《Wife Makes Trouble Again》


 Chapter 1

    Lost City, 15 years, lost city has undergone earth shaking changes, now everywhere is war, only this lost city has more peace.


    Just in the spring, when it was warm and cold, Shen ruochu gathered his coat on his shoulder and looked out of the window at the trees that had sprouted. There was no expression on his face and he came to a lane.


    Shen ruochu suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth to the driver in front of him: "Uncle Liang, wait for me here for a while. I''ll do something."


    "Miss four, you should hurry up. The mayor and his wives are waiting for you at home. I''m looking forward to your early return." The driver''s uncle Liang smiles and opens his mouth.


    When Shen ruochu heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering at her. He was looking forward to her going back as soon as possible? They were afraid that they were looking forward to her never going back. After fifteen years, they would never believe that she could go back alive.


    If it is not because she is the adopted daughter of the Han family, how can they recognize her, the daughter who has been missing for 15 years?


    For fifteen years, Shen Weike never went to her.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Shen ruochu didn''t have any expression on his face. He said gently: "OK, I know."


    With that, Shen ruochu opens the car door, gets off the car, and goes directly to the depth of the entrance of the alley. At the gate of a small house, Shen ruochu looks at the address on his hand.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and knocked on the door. Then a man in a long cloth shirt opened the door and looked at Shen ruochu in front of him: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "It''s Mr. Fang who asked me to get things." Shen ruochu looked at the man in front of him and said softly.


    "Is Miss Shen?" The man nodded and asked again.


    Shen ruochu said, "Shen ruochu."


    After listening to the name, the man took something wrapped in a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu took it and took out two big yellow croakers from his bag and handed them to the man.


    The man waved his hand again and again: "Mr. Fang said that this is for miss. Thank you for saving her life. You can''t ask for money."


    "Thank Mr. Fang for me." Shen ruochu wanted to say something more. She felt a little affectable, so she took back two gold bars and put them in her handbag. If she insisted on something that had no market value, she would be affectable.


    Shen ruochu quickened his pace and walked forward. Looking up, he saw a man in a dark green uniform chasing a ragged child.


    Shen ruochu can''t help frowning. She knows the world is in chaos, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. In the era of the military government dominating the country, these people are not sparing a child.


    Holding the handbag in the handshake, Shen ruochu turns a direction. When he looks back, he sees the man in dark military uniform catching up with him. Shen ruochu steps forward and almost runs into the man with all his strength.


    The sudden impact made the man lose his center of gravity unprepared. They both fell to the ground and fell into a ball.


    The man looked at the figure disappeared in the alley, and then looked up and down at the woman who ran into him. His eyes were full of evil: "who are you?"


    When talking, the man has put his arm around Shen ruochu''s waist, forcing Shen ruochu to pounce on him. They are too close to each other. Shen ruochu smells the man''s smell and looks at the man''s evil eyes. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling in his heart that she has offended someone who is not easy to offend.


    "I''m sorry, I bumped into you by accident, I..." Shen ruochu tried to speak in a calm voice. His adoptive father said that the more scared you are in the face of the enemy, the easier it will be for him to handle you.


    Shen ruochu''s words have not finished, hiss a harsh voice, a dodge steady stop in two people''s side.


    Li Xing looks at the lying woman in front of her. She can''t help but hook the corner of her mouth. She suddenly stands up, carries Shen ruochu up, opens the door and throws him into the car.


    Then he got into the car and closed the door. The wide car immediately became crowded.


    "What are you doing?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are wide open, and she is on guard. Rao is a little scared no matter how calm she is.


    This vision makes Li Xing very satisfied. Knowing that he is afraid means that he can be saved.


    He stretched out his big hand, took Shen ruochu''s waist carelessly, and let Shen ruochu straddle on his leg. Then he said: "why did you hit me? Don''t talk to me! "


    "You Shen ruochu struggled, but he was more tightly bound by the strict enforcement. In terms of strength, this is the gap between men and women. To give up the struggle, Shen ruochu also had more disdain and ruthlessness: "you are wearing a military uniform. You are a member of the military government. You should guard the people in the Lost City, but you don''t even let go of a child. Are you not afraid of retribution?"


    Li Xing was stunned and immediately laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "child? You''re the only fool who thinks it''s a child or a dwarf who stole Laozi''s secret. When you hit him like this, he ran away. Do you know how many people will die because of this? Aren''t you afraid that they will kill you in the middle of the night? "


    Shen ruochu was stunned by one sentence, and carefully recalled the figure of the child just now. The whole person was shocked. The man in front of him didn''t lie. He was like a child, but he was not like a child.She heard that recently, some people use dwarfs to steal secrets, because they look like children and are not easy to attract attention.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know." Shen ruochu sincerely apologizes. She knows how serious the consequences of losing military secrets are.


    Listen to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing just stares at Shen ruochu, hugs Shen ruochu''s waist, and breathes in Shen ruochu''s ear like orchids. Shen ruochu can''t help but shrink, a little anxious: "I apologize, please let me go."


    "Let you go? I will never refuse a woman who comes to my door. " He had seen a beautiful woman, but he had never seen such a pair of clear eyes.


    When he was angry and angry, these eyes would be as good-looking as the Black Lake in the lost city. If it were not for these eyes, he would have taken this woman as one of those people.


    When he spoke, he bowed his head and gave a kiss.


    Shen ruochu then knew what Li Xing wanted to do. He beat Li Xing casually and looked strange. Li Xing was still young. Li Xing could not help but deepen the kiss, and his hands began to pull the buckle of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam irregularly. He didn''t know where to throw his shawl.


    Shen ruochu was shocked. She had never been humiliated like this. The next second, the hard object from her waist stopped her.


    His fierce eyes were more fierce and vicious than before. It seemed that he could pull Shen ruochu''s cramps out of his skin: "you are the first woman who dares to hold a gun against me!"


    "It''s the most direct way to control violence with violence, isn''t it?" Shen ruochu calms down a little. Shen ruochu can''t help holding the gun in her hand, which is the only plan she can negotiate with this man at the moment.


    Li Xing didn''t seem to have a gun around his waist. There was any confusion at the bottom of his eyes and a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made Shen ruochu feel that he couldn''t understand the man in front of him. His voice softened a little: "I broke your business, and I apologized to you. You let me go, we are clear..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shen ruochu felt a pain in his wrist. The next second, the gun in his hand had reached Li Xing''s hand. Li Xing held the gun in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Browning?" There was a hint of fun in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this woman would use such a good gun.


    Just heard a few clicks, the gun was disassembled into parts.


    Shen ruochu collapsed. He shot her so quickly that he took down the most complicated browning in three or five seconds.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, suddenly, there were several gunshots outside, and the car quickly drove away. The adjutant sitting in front of them said to Li Xing: "Tuan Zuo, they are coming."


    Li Xing narrowed his eyes. In three or five seconds, he assembled the gun and put it in Shen ruochu''s hand. He arranged Shen ruochu''s messy clothes: "I have something to do. I can''t take you. Protect myself. Remember my name. My name is Li Xing. You are mine. I''ll come back to you."


    The car drifted around a few times, stopped, opened the door and let Shen ruochu get off. Shen ruochu felt dizzy for a while. Before he could react, the car had already left in a hurry.


    Shen ruochu holds a handbag and lowers her head. The pain on her wrist and the red print on her neck prove to her that it was not a dream just now.


    Li Xing, Li Xing, the most distinguished young man in the sixteen northern provinces, the eldest son of the governor''s office, is called Li Shaoshuai. She never thought that when she went back to the Lost City, she would provoke such a man. I hope she would never meet that man again.


    After straightening his clothes, Shen ruochu covers the whole person with his shawl. He only hopes that no one else can see anything different and goes to pick up his car.


    Uncle Liang, who had been waiting for Shen ruochu to come back, was relieved: "miss four, you have come back. Where did you go just now? It scared me to death. If something happened to you, how can I explain to the mayor and his wife?"


    "There''s a delay in shopping. Let''s go. Don''t let them wait." Shen ruochu doesn''t have any extra words, so he gets on the bus. Uncle Liang quickly brings Shen ruochu to the door and gets on the bus. The bus goes all the way to Shen Fu.


    At a house, uncle Liang stops the car and opens the door. Shen ruochu gets out of the car and looks at the red painted plaque in front of him with the four words "Shen''s courtyard" engraved in gold.


    Shen Fu, she''s back.


    "Miss four, let''s go in." Uncle Liang took two boxes, went to Shen ruochu and said softly. Shen ruochu nodded, followed Uncle Liang into the courtyard and went all the way to the main hall.


    In the main hall, a middle-aged man in a suit with a cigar between his fingers sits at the top, and several women in exquisite clothes sit in turn. Although it has been 16 years, Shen ruochu still recognizes this man as her father Shen Wei and his wives.


    There are also her so-called brothers and sisters, one by one all stare big eyes, like a wolf in general.


    There is no change. The only change is that I haven''t seen him for so many years. My father has two wives.


    "Are you Shen ruochu?" Shen Wei frowned and asked. In his voice, he didn''t have the feeling of losing his daughter for 15 years. Blood is thicker than water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    If it wasn''t for Han''s father to find Shen Wei and tell him about his existence, he might not know that her daughter is still alive. Anyway, he has many children, and he has always been a fickle person.


    "Father, wife, aunt." Shen ruochu shouts politely.


    They looked at Shen ruochu, the traditional cheongsam and silk shawl. They didn''t bring any jewelry or earrings, but their brown hair was curled and put on their shoulders. They were charming but not vulgar, dignified and gentle, especially with clean eyes.


    Everyone whispered something, Shen Wei nodded, and the good uncle put Shen ruochu''s things aside, respectfully retreated.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you grew up in England and came back from England? " Words do not hide the irony, disgusted at a look at Shen ruochu''s luggage.


    When I came back from England, I dressed so simply and had so few things, so I must have been very unhappy.


    Shen ruochu looks at the speaker. From her vague impression, she can see that this is her second elder sister, Shen Yi. She has been very mean since she was a child. After so many years, she has not made any progress.


    As soon as Shen Yi''s voice fell, people covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and laughed low.


    Shen ruochu was calm on his face and still had a gentle voice: "I grew up in England, but Han''s father also had brothers, sisters and wives."


    The difference is that those who are not related by blood are much kinder than those who are related by blood. People are really different.


    Shen ruochu''s implication is that his life under the influence of others is not good. This makes people present feel much more comfortable. Shen ruochu hasn''t come back yet, but Shen Wei has been telling them that their family wants a famous lady from abroad.


    Originally, they didn''t want Shen ruochu to come back. How can they not be jealous when they know she came back from abroad?


    "That is, no matter how rich the Han family is, no matter how capable they are, if they were in the Han family for the first time, they would be a poor child." This time it was Fang Jing, the wife of the Shen family.


    Fang Jing said this to Shen Wei. Sure enough, Shen Wei''s face was ugly.


    Shen ruochu knew that she had sent someone to pick her up. He thought that because of her, they could climb up to the Han family, which is her adoptive father''s home.


    Shen Wei is just a vice mayor, a member of the Nanjing government, and the northern and southern governors. They all have to sell their adoptive father''s face.


    I''m not afraid that they have desires, but I''m afraid that they don''t.


    "Well, since I''m back, Fang Jing, if you plan to stay for the first time, I have something else to do. I want to go out." Shen Wei''s ugly face grinds out his cigar in the ashtray.


    When he just stood up, Shen ruochu quickly took out a delicate box from the trunk and handed it to Shen Wei. Shen Wei took a look at Shen ruochu and opened the box.


    It''s a Swiss watch made of pure gold. When it''s opened, the light can pierce people''s eyes. People are a little surprised. Shen ruochu has said that he has lived a life of dependence, but he can take out such a good watch.


    Shen Wei is even more discerning. This kind of watch is worth seven or eight big yellow croakers. One big yellow croaker is worth 6000 yuan. Seven or eight big yellow croakers are his salary and income in 1978. Even if he likes it, he is reluctant to buy it.


    The Han family is really a big family and a big business.


    "Where did this come from?" Shen Wei''s eyes are full of heart, but he doesn''t answer. He looks at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes.


    Shen ruochu blushed, bowed his head and whispered: "I know I want to go back to China. I don''t have money to buy anything for my wife, aunts and sisters, but I think I must bring my father some presents. Looking at this watch, it''s very good, so I begged Han''s father to buy it."


    Watch and clock! Farewell! I''m afraid she is the only one in the world who wants her father to die earlier, because Shen Wei''s good deeds are not personal. If she didn''t have to, she would not call his father.


    "Well, ha ha, what a filial child." Shen, trying to hide his impatience, takes the watch from Shen ruochu and puts it on his wrist.


    If Shen ruochu can buy such an expensive watch, the Han family must value the adopted daughter. Shen ruochu should not have had such a hard time in the Han family.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei wearing a watch and said with a smile, "this watch matches my father very well."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Shen Wei carefully looks at the gold watch on his wrist. He comes from the countryside. He has a deep sense of inferiority and tries his best to get into the upper class. What he fears most is that others look down on him. Now he is praised by his daughter who has come back from abroad, so he is in a good mood.


    Shen Wei is seldom so happy. Fang Jing and some young ladies look very ugly. Some of their aunts are looking at a good play. I''m afraid there will be a good play in the Shen family.


    One side of the girl wearing a pink dress, combing ears short hair can not help but say: "all said that living a life of dependence, how can you buy such an expensive gold watch for your father, should not steal it?"Shen ruochu looks over and talks about a girl who is a few years younger than herself. She has investigated the Shen family. This should be her so-called sister, Shen Yuan. This family is better than each other.


    Shen Yuan''s words made everyone look at Shen ruochu. She was surprised at Shen ruochu''s expression. Shen Yuan couldn''t help but feel proud. She turned out that she was really dirty.


    If this watch is really stolen, no matter how much father likes it, he will not wear it, let alone value his daughter.


    Shen ruochu was not annoyed either. He was smiling gently and said slowly, "I don''t know. My father bought this watch from the most advanced watch company in England. Every watch there is the only customized one in the world. So when I buy it, the name of the owner will be engraved on the bottom cover. If my father thinks this watch is not clean, he can have a look at the chassis."


    Fortunately, when she bought the watch, the other side said that it was meaningful only after the words were engraved, so she agreed. Otherwise, she would have been killed by Shen Yuan.


    Shen Wei immediately took his watch and looked at the chassis. Sure enough, he engraved his own name. The word "Shen Wei" was also a relief. When Shen Yuan said it, he was really afraid that Shen ruochu would steal it and coax him.


    In this way, if the Han family knows about it and the uproar is over, he will not be a government official. Now he is an official of the iron city. It is not easy for him to get to this step.


    Shen ruochu''s words make everyone look at Shen Yuan and know that this is the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. Shen Wei is sure to lose his temper.


    "Shen Yuan, if you just came back one day at the beginning, you, as a younger sister, don''t know how to respect your elder sister, and you still talk a lot here. Have you read all the books in the dog''s stomach?" Shen Wei reprimanded as he put on his watch again.


    Shen Yuan was tongue tied for a long time, but she didn''t dare to say anything more in the face of her angry father.


    Fang Jing can''t help feeling angry. Shen Wei is most used to this sweet young Shen Yuan. Now she scolds Shen Yuan for the sake of Shen ruo''s two sentences.


    After pressing the bottom of her heart, Fang Jing took Shen Wei''s arm and said, "don''t be angry, master. Shen Yuan is still a little ignorant, so she can''t help it. But she''s also for your own good. It''s always right to pay more attention to everything."


    "Still young? Not sensible? Do you still have face protection? If you look at the daughters you teach, they only know how to spend money and keep up with the Joneses. If you look at them at first, they are much better looking than your daughters who are not dressed up! " Shen Wei breaks away from his arm and looks at Fang Jing fiercely.


    In his eyes, girls should be dignified and gentle, rather than just like these daughters in the family, they can''t get on the stage with their small calculation.


    In front of many aunts, Fang Jing feels embarrassed. She gives birth to Shen Wei''s son and daughter. Shen Wei has never treated her like this.


    All this is because of the arrival of Shen ruochu.


    Shen Wei feels angry, and scolds Fang Jing a few words. Then he takes his coat and leaves. Shen Wei leaves. Fang Jing stares at Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu gives Shen such a valuable watch.


    Shen Weibi will protect the little cheap hoof for a few days. She can''t tear her face with the little cheap hoof. Anyway, Shen ruochu will live in the Shen family in the future. She has plenty of time to clean up the little cheap hoof, which makes her regret going back to the Shen family.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jing suppressed her anger and added a gentle smile to her face: "although the Shen family''s compound is large and crowded, there are not many rooms. You can live in the western western style building."


    The implication is that she is superfluous. Shen ruochu has no expression on her face. She is angry in her heart. The west side is where her aunts live. Her original room was in the east side. Now she is afraid that she has been living in Fang Jing''s daughter for a long time.


    They may have forgotten that the whole Shen family compound was bought by her grandfather''s money. Everything here, even a single plant, should be hers.


    "Good." Shen ruochu likes to talk. Fang Jing''s face is much more relaxed. It''s a good thing. It''s a coincidence.


    "Sister Chen sent the fourth lady back to her room." Fang Jing shouts to the inside, suddenly remembers something, and says to Shen ruochu, "forget it, I''d better send you. I have something to tell you."


    Then Fang Jing orders Mrs. Chen to take Shen ruochu''s luggage and take Shen ruochu to a house on the west side. The room is not big, with a bed, a dressing table, a small sofa and a cashmere blanket on the ground. It''s very old, but it''s better to be clean.


    Fang Jing pointed to sister-in-law Chen and said, "sister-in-law Chen, put down your things. Go ahead and do something."


    "Yes, ma''am." Sister Chen retreated respectfully.


    Fang Jing walks up to Shen ruochu, who arranges things, and tentatively says, "ruochu, you''ve been missing for 15 years. Do you remember what happened in the past 15 years?"


    From the time she knew that Shen ruochu was coming back, she felt uneasy, for fear that what happened 15 years ago would be exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "Fifteen years ago?" Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing fiercely, his voice suddenly raised a little, "madam, what happened 15 years ago? What about my disappearance in the mountains? "


    "Do you remember?" Fang Jing is a little hairy by Shen ruochu''s eyes. It''s troublesome. If this little cheap hoof goes out to talk nonsense.


    The master won''t let her go for the sake of reputation. She didn''t expect that the little cheap hoof could survive in the wild mountains and return to the Shen family.


    When Fang Jing was frightened, Shen ruochu suddenly laughed, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze: "I was only three years old at that time. What do you remember? It was my adoptive father who found me and saved me. He told me that he found me in the mountains. I don''t remember anything long ago. "


    "I don''t remember." Shen ruochu''s words let Fang Jing breathe a sigh of relief, but ignored Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes, "in fact, there is nothing wrong, that is, when we went to the mountains to worship Buddha, I asked you to follow my sister, you are not obedient, you ran away alone, just lost."


    Today, Fang Jing comes to test, which proves that Fang Jing deliberately left her in the mountains. She also said that she was disobedient and lost herself.


    If her adoptive father had not gone hunting with officers in the same line, saved her and brought her back to England, she would have fed the wolf at that time.


    Or Fang Jing doesn''t know that she overheard Fang Jing''s words, and that she killed her biological mother. She must settle this account with these people slowly and well.


    We must not take advantage of them easily.


    "So it is. I don''t remember that year. Anyway, it has been so many years." Shen ruochu opened his mouth in a generous manner.


    Fang Jing is a little hypocritical. She looks guilty to Shen ruochu: "yes, although it''s been so many years, she''s still very guilty. She doesn''t miss you all these years."


    Shen ruochu feels sick after hearing Fang Jing''s words. Fang Jing has been thinking about her for so many years, but it''s not guilt, but whether she''s dead?


    "Ma''am, I''d better call you ma''am. In the Han family, I''m used to calling her that, too." Shen ruochu repressed his disgust and said with a smile, "I don''t need to feel guilty for the past so many years."


    Fang Jing was delighted to hear Shen ruochu''s words. She also called her wife in the Han family. Isn''t she an adoptive mother? It shows that the Han family''s wife doesn''t like the adopted daughter at all. Even the adopted mother won''t let her shout. We must tell the master about it and let him know.


    You don''t need to rely on this daughter to climb the rich tree of the Han family.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jing is in a good mood. She doesn''t care what Shen ruochu calls her. Anyway, she can feel a chill when she thinks that Shen ruochu calls her aunt.


    "Well, you can call it whatever you want. Just be happy." Fang Jing rarely leaves in a good mood.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yuan, who have suffered losses, gnash their teeth in the room. Shen Yuan gnashes her teeth at Shen Yi: "second sister, look at Shen ruochu''s charming appearance, like a socialite. How can she look like a lady from a big family? My father also told my mother that she was better looking than me. Where did she look? "


    What''s good about Shen ruochu? You can see that he''s a bit picky. He''s naturally coquettish. He''s just out of class. He''s the same as an actor.


    Shen Yi asked Shen Yuan: "Yuanyuan, do you think how to teach that little bitch a lesson?"


    If you don''t teach Shen ruochu a lesson, she won''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    "Of course, just wait and see. When she comes back to this house, I won''t let that little bitch. If she doesn''t cut her flesh, I''ve lived for so many years." Shen Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Before Shen ruochu came back, she heard from her mother and sisters that it was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she prepared in advance to teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    Shen Yi is relieved to hear what Shen Yuan said. Shen Yuan has always been the one with the most ghost ideas. She must have thought about how to deal with Shen ruochu for a long time.


    Here, Shen ruochu looks at his new room, takes out some things and sets them up slowly. When she comes back from England this time, her brothers and sisters and her parents don''t agree with her coming back.


    But she decided, this revenge must revenge, can''t let these people live too freely, spend their money, killed her closest person.


    Han''s parents couldn''t get over her, so they agreed to let her come back and prepared a lot of things and money for her. But she saved them all, so she wouldn''t bring back cheap things for this family.


    So she brought a lot of books, which were stacked on the cupboard in the corner.


    After putting the book away, Shen ruochu felt that there was something else to do. He put the things at his feet and went downstairs. He raised his hand and knocked on the white painted door. The woman who opened the door was only eight or nine years older than her. She was very young. She was wearing a silk Qipao, her short hair was hot, and the new waves were tied behind her ears. She looked beautiful and charming.


    Shen Wei has been living a good life these years and married such a young aunt."Miss four?" The fourth aunt looked at Shen ruochu in front of her. She was surprised. "What''s the matter with the fourth lady?"


    "Yes, I want to borrow something. Can I come in and sit down for a while?" Shen ruochu smiles at his fourth aunt. She hesitates for a while and opens the door to let Shen ruochu in.


    After entering the fourth aunt''s house, Shen ruochu is more sure of her own ideas. This aunt is not only young, but also loved by her father. The living place is well decorated, and the Persian carpet on the floor is worth a lot of money.


    "What does miss four want to borrow?" The fourth aunt brought a cup of tea and handed it to Shen ruochu. The white porcelain depicted the colorful cup, which showed that the fourth aunt was a lively person.


    Shen ruochu took the cup and looked at the fourth aunt in front of her. She had big eyes and looked at her with some spirit. She just laughed a little.


    Being an aunt and wife, in order to stabilize her position, she always laughs, but the fourth aunt is too different, and today during the day.


    Fang Jing and her aunts are all well dressed. It can be seen that Shen Wei is very nice to her aunts, but the fourth aunt wears very little jewelry.


    They laughed at her when she was in the Han family, only the fourth aunt didn''t have too much expression, just looked at her quietly, so there was only one possibility.


    Shen ruochu put the cup in his hand on one side of the table, took a look at siyitai, and said slowly: "are the earrings and the necklace on siyitai''s ears imitations? My father bought so good things for other people. How can I buy imitations for my fourth aunt? "


    The fourth aunt was surprised when she heard that she was wearing an imitation. Those people said that ordinary people can''t see it. No one has seen it these years. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu recognized it at a glance.


    Looking at the fourth aunt''s ugly face, Shen ruochu said again, "I''ll tell my father that he can''t do this to you."


    "Miss four, don''t go. I''ll be killed." Fourth aunt too quickly pulls Shen ruochu, pleads a way.


    After hesitating for a long time, the fourth aunt told Shen ruochu the truth. She was a child of a poor family, and her brothers and sisters had to spend money.


    My little sister is ill again, which is a bottomless pit for her. My wife is in charge of money and money. She has no place to get money, so she cashes in all her jewelry and wears imitations all the time.


    Shen ruochu nodded. As she thought, she had to worry about it.


    "Please don''t tell me. If the master and wife know, I will subsidize them and kill me." The fourth aunt took Shen ruochu''s hand and begged again.


    When she came in, the master asked her to break off the relationship with the poor family. It was her family. How can we say break off?


    Shen ruochu took the fourth aunt''s hand and nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    With that, Shen ruochu took out 200 yuan from his bag and handed it to the fourth aunt.


    This money, not much, not much, is a wolf in Shen Jiaquan. She needs to win over a comrade in arms, otherwise it will not be easy for her to deal with those people alone.


    "So much money? I can''t have it. " The fourth aunt was a little surprised. It was enough for the Shen family to spend four months. Their wife only gave them 15 yuan a month.


    Shen ruochu said to the fourth aunt: "you told me the truth, that is, you took me as a friend. I saved a little money abroad. You should take it to meet the emergency. You should wear fake jewelry. Sooner or later, it will be exposed."


    The fourth aunt''s eyes turned red when she heard the words. A young lady suddenly appeared. She had more conscience than the Shen family. She saved little by little. She must have had a bad life abroad, but she generously gave her all the money.


    "I can''t take the money. Take it back, miss four." The fourth aunt pushed the money back. She couldn''t take the money for nothing.


    Shen ruochu frowned, and there was more displeasure on his pretty face: "if you don''t take it, you will look down on me. OK, I''ll go upstairs."


    This moved the fourth aunt even more. When Shen ruochu got up, the fourth aunt opened her mouth too much: "miss four, you should be careful with your wives and ladies. They are not fuel-efficient lamps."


    She didn''t want to get into a feud in this family.


    In a word, Shen ruochu thinks that the 200 yuan is worth. For a poor person like siyitai, if you help her, she will work for you.


    "I see. I''ll be careful." Then Shen ruochu went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Conveniently took a book, lying in bed, to catch the plane, and then catch the ship, it is too tired.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Shen ruochu touched his neck, empty. In his mind, the fierce man in military uniform, the eldest son of the governor''s office, appeared.


    Li Xing doesn''t know her, but she knows Li Xing. She has been paying attention to the affairs of the lost city abroad. There are photos of Li Xing every day in this newspaper, so she naturally knows.


    She thought that he let her go, but she didn''t expect that she took the only chain left by her mother, which forced her to find him.


    She came back for revenge. She must not provoke that man. Sooner or later, the chain will come back. We have to think about it in the long run.


    After staying in the Shen family for a few days, Shen Yuan and Shen Yi occasionally come to ask for trouble. Shen ruochu also slowly understands the temperament of the family.


    Although they are domineering, they are afraid of Shen Wei. Shen Wei is a man who can''t make peace with his desires.


    Early in the morning, Shen ruochu went to the restaurant with the crowd. The restaurant is not one-third the size of the Han family, but it accommodates a lot of people.


    They all sat around the solid wood table, in front of which were bowls and dishes painted with plum blossoms, tableware made of pure silver, and the servants arranged the milk and food.


    Shen Fei just came down from the upstairs and wore a foreign skirt with a new bright red cardigan. The white skin of Shen Fei was more transparent and the whole person was more and more beautiful.


    Shen Yuan is sharp eyed and shouts to Shen Fei: "elder sister, you are the latest dress of Xinxin Department store. My mother is too eccentric to buy it for you."


    This cardigan is made of a lot of pearls. It''s very expensive when it''s used in clothes. There are few of them. It''s very expensive. My mother bought it for my sister instead of adding clothes to them.


    "Why can''t I buy it for her? If you are as proud as your elder sister in the future, go to work in the daily newspaper and fall in love with Mr. Xu''s son in the military government, I will buy you such expensive clothes. " Fang Jing stares at her little daughter and says to Shen Yuan.


    Shen Wei doesn''t think so. He has the highest expectation for his eldest daughter. If he can get up with Mr. Xu of the military government, it will be worthwhile to invest in Shen Fei.


    Shen Yuan turned her lips out of anger. When she was in love, she just came closer. She really put gold on her face, but Shen Yuan didn''t dare to make a sound in front of Shen Wei.


    Shen Fei, with pride and pride in her eyes, went over there and sat down like a proud peacock, but looked at Shen ruochu with disgust.


    As soon as Shen ruochu came back, he disturbed the family. Five younger sisters had no bed these days, and they had to squeeze into her room. They didn''t sleep well at night.


    But this woman''s skin is really good, isn''t it said that she had a bad life in the Han family? How can you keep better than her? If you put on makeup, it''s amazing.


    Shen ruochu could feel Shen Fei''s unfriendly eyes. Looking at Shen Fei, Shen ruochu showed envious eyes: "this dress of elder sister is really beautiful."


    When you talk, you want to feel it.


    Shen Yi quickly knocked off Shen ruochu''s hand and looked at Shen ruochu with disgust: "it''s pure wool. It''s expensive. Can you think of it? Look at your clothes. You''re in the Han family. Won''t your parents buy them for you? "


    Shen ruochu went out in such a way that she felt ashamed of the Shen family.


    Shen Wei''s face is ugly. He says that the Han family attaches importance to ruochu, but he doesn''t prepare any decent clothes and jewelry for ruochu.


    "I eat and live in the Han family. How can I let the Han family buy something for me?" Shen ruochu said softly, which of these people''s food is not from her grandfather''s family.


    She dares to scold her for being a bumpkin here. I''m afraid the Han family has bought something for her that these people have never seen in their life. She has stayed in England, and only when she left did she come back with these ordinary clothes.


    Shen Yi gave a cold hum, and everyone was watching the play. Shen Wei couldn''t help yelling, "OK, all of you have dinner."


    As soon as Shen Wei''s voice fell, people did not dare to say anything more. One by one, they lowered their heads to eat. For a moment, the collision of dishes began to sound.


    Shen ruochu drank a glass of milk, then put down the spoon, still a gentle voice: "father, wife, I eat well, I have to go to work today."


    "To work? What class do you go to? Have you never read in the Han family? " Shen Yi can''t help but stare. She''s two years older than Shen ruochu. She''s still studying in women''s University. Shen ruochu has to go to work, but the Han family won''t let her study. Her father''s plan is in vain.


    He thought Shen ruochu could bring wealth to the Shen family, so he took the rice bug back.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he couldn''t help staring: "of course I went to school. I graduated from Cambridge when I was 17." The elder brothers and sisters all called her a nerd.


    In the UK, you can finish several years of study in one year. She is not a nerd. She wants revenge. She can''t wait too long, so she must finish her study as soon as possible.


    People can''t help but sigh. They didn''t expect that Shen ruochu graduated from Cambridge. Such a degree, not to mention in mysteries, is in Peiping. It''s amazing."You''re not lying, are you?" Shen Fei, who has always been extremely arrogant, can''t help but open her mouth. She graduated from St. John''s, but she is far behind Cambridge.


    Shen ruochu was a little bit surprised. He took out a kraft paper bag from his handbag. Inside was the graduation certificate, letter of introduction, and letter of appointment. He put them on the table and said slowly, "of course, we can''t cheat."


    Shen Wei can''t wait to take it and have a look. The seal and handwriting on it prove that Shen ruochu didn''t lie. Shen Wei''s face is overjoyed: "do you work in the translation company of Yanjing University? A letter of introduction from the Han family? "


    "Yes, it''s a letter of introduction from Yi''s father." Shen ruochu returned.


    Shen Wei grabs these materials, some excited don''t know how to say: "you still say that the Han family doesn''t value you, how do you know that the Han family doesn''t value you? The Han family values you very much. Do you know how difficult it is to enter the translation and Book Company of Yanjing school? There is no perfect relationship. Don''t even think about it. "


    Mincheng is the capital of the province. This translation company not only needs overseas talents with successful studies, but also has a great background. He heard that the governor''s daughter also works there.


    He picked up a treasure in vain. With such an excellent daughter as ruochu and the support of the Han family, not to mention marrying his teacher''s son, it is not impossible for him to reach a higher threshold.


    "So." Shen ruochu is a little surprised, but she can''t help sneering. Shen Wei still thinks highly of her value. But Shen Wei is right. The translation company is not so good. She graduated from Cambridge.


    She likes to deal with books. She thought it would be OK to submit a resume, but she didn''t expect that the other party still wanted a letter of introduction, so her adoptive father wrote it and received the letter of appointment in a few days.


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi, Shen Yuan see this jealousy is not good, especially his father''s ecstatic appearance, Fang Jing is eager to pinch off the spoon.


    Her most proud eldest daughter was compared by Shen ruochu.


    Looking at people''s faces like a palette, Shen ruochu curved his lips with satisfaction: "father, I''ll go to work. I can''t be late on the first day."


    "Go, go." Shen Wei urges Shen ruochu.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s white skirt, which is a little out of date, Shen Weihu shouts Shen ruochu: "wait a minute."


    "Does father have anything else to say?" Shen ruochu stops and asks Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei frowned and asked someone to take two small yellow croakers and pass them to Shen ruochu: "don''t you disgrace the Han family when you go out dressed like this? Take the money and buy some clothes. You can''t be worse than others. "


    Like officialdom, that place is full of people. He knows better than others. He can''t be inferior to others.


    "Abba!" These two little yellow croakers are worth 600 yuan, which is enough to buy several top-quality clothes. Unexpectedly, my father is so generous to Shen ruochu. My mother is right. She is really here to share their money and dowry.


    Fang Jingqi''s chest rises and falls, but several aunts are envious. 600 yuan is not a small amount.


    Shen Wei was annoyed: "what''s your name? Do you spend less money on clothes? Your sisters are enjoying themselves outside. Don''t you also have face? "


    Several people see Shen Wei lose his temper, they dare not say more.


    Shen Wei saw Shen Fei''s brand-new cardigan coat. He suddenly remembered Shen Yuan''s words and said to Shen Fei, "take off your coat and give it to your sister. It''s too late to buy clothes today. You can''t go out like that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Abba!" This time, Shen Fei was not calm, and his face was livid. "I''ll go to work soon, too. I''ll give Shen ruochu my clothes. What should I wear?"


    She had told her colleagues that she had bought this dress and wanted to show it to them. Unexpectedly, my father asked her to give it to Shen ruochu. Even if she bought it again, Xinxin Department Store didn''t sell it any more. It''s rare and expensive.


    Shen Wei''s face was a little ugly: "you don''t have the most clothes. Are you afraid you don''t have anything to wear? Stop talking nonsense


    Shen Wei puts the chopsticks heavily. Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu coldly, hoping that Shen ruochu can say something else. Shen ruochu just looks down and doesn''t look at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei bites her teeth, takes off her coat and throws it on Shen ruochu''s face.


    Shen Wei couldn''t help scolding: "long hair, short knowledge."


    When ruochu flies to the branches in the future and the Shen family follows him, these stupid people will know whether he is doing right or not.


    Shen ruochu takes off his coat. No one pays attention to it. Shen ruochu''s eyes are cold from the angle that people can''t see.


    "Father, I went to work." Shen ruochu''s sweet voice speaks to Shen Weidao.


    Shen Wei said with a bright smile: "OK, go ahead and let uncle Liang see you off."


    "No, it''s not going well with them. I''d better take the tram faster." Shen ruochu refused. She didn''t want to be in the same car with those people.


    Shen Wei nodded and agreed. There were three cars at home, one for him to go to work, one for Shen Fei to go to work, one for Shen Yi and Shen Yuan to go to school, and the other for Rong Ge''er to travel with his classmates.


    Coming out of the Shen family, Shen ruochu felt that the whole sky was bright. The translation and book company went to work at nine o''clock, but now it''s only more than seven o''clock. Even walking, time is enough.


    Shen ruochu went out of the Shen family and found a place to throw away her coat. Only Shen Fei liked the colorful clothes, which made people look down on her. If she was in England, she would never look at Shen Fei''s baby clothes.


    The Han family never buy clothes. They are all made by famous designers.


    Shen ruochu put on some lipstick, and then took out a belt with broken diamond from his bag to fasten it. He had to buy several cars for the whole belt with broken diamond. The proper decoration made the simple clothes become a popular style immediately.


    Most of the famous brands abroad are designed in this way.


    Shen ruochu is going to hire a rickshaw on the street to go to the tram station. After getting off the tram station, Shen ruochu goes directly to the bookstore.


    This job is arranged by the elder brother of the Han family. He calls the leader in person.


    She didn''t want to do this job, but Han Yi thinks it''s light and comfortable, and all of them are the powerful ladies in the city.


    Shen ruochu saw it early, found a rickshaw and went directly to the Translation Office of Yanjing University. At the door, Shen ruochu paid and went in with the information.


    The director is a man in his fifties with glasses. His surname is Fang. There are too many princesses and princesses here. He is not too surprised that Shen ruochu is from the Han family. He gives Shen ruochu entry information.


    He called a girl in a plaid skirt to come in and said to the girl, "Zishu, this is a new employee in our bureau. He is a little younger, but he graduated from Cambridge. I''ll follow you as a basic translator and take her with me."


    "Well, don''t worry, director." The girl smiles heartily and takes Shen ruochu to work.


    The whole office is piled up with mountains of books. Although the work of the translation office is leisurely, the translation is also very brain damaging. If the translation is not good, the impact is also great.


    She likes these challenging things.


    Xu Zishu handed the materials to Shen ruochu and asked, "you look so small. Are you eighteen?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xu." Shen ruochu smiles at Xu Zishu. In fact, Xu Zishu doesn''t look very big. At most, he is about the same age as Shen Fei.


    "Don''t call me teacher Xu. I didn''t teach you anything. Just call me sister Zishu. I''m the youngest in my family. I like it when I look at you." Xu Zishu said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu has a good impression of Xu Zishu because of her polite and generous personality. She thinks that the workplace is at least intriguing. Unexpectedly, meeting such a good colleague on the first day is the happiest thing for her to go back to mincheng.


    "Good, Zishu." Shen ruochu has no affectation.


    Now that Xu Zishu has taken the initiative to show her friendship, he will be more hypocritical, but he will be mean.


    Xu Zishu nodded, just wanted to say something, a door was suddenly opened, a man dressed in military uniform, swaggering, so directly came in, followed by two adjutants.


    Xu Zishu looked at the past, could not help but pursed his lips, clenched the information in his hand, and stammered: "watch, cousin."


    More shocked than Xu Zishu is Shen ruochu beside him. He just stays there and looks at the man in front of him. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to run or stay in the same place.


    This is not exactly the man I met that day, the eldest son of Li dujun''s mansion, who is strict with his deeds.When she came in, she knew that Xu Zishu was rich or expensive. Unexpectedly, she was a strict cousin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    When Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, Li Xing also looks directly at Shen ruochu. The bottom of his eyes looks like a smile. They just look at each other like this. Who won''t let them?


    Shen ruochu clenched the information in his hand. He almost didn''t control himself and ran away. Xu Zishu opened his mouth: "cousin, how did you come?"


    This is yenshu of Yanjing University. My cousin won''t come here at all. How can Xu Zishu not be shocked to come to yenshu today? I''ve been working well recently, and I haven''t done anything.


    There''s no reason why my cousin will come to Yishu company to find his own trouble.


    A voice pulls Li Xing back to reality. Li Xing throws the box to Xu Zishu and says to Xu Zishu, "the medicine that my mother asked me to send to Ruiqi just happened to pass by and brought it to you."


    He didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing. His mother told him that she would send it in person, and she came by the bookstore.


    Who knew that when I came to Yishu, I would have such a big surprise. When I spoke, I looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s heart was shocked, and his whole back became more stiff.


    "Oh, I see." Xu Zishu answered and took things. He was almost scared to death. What he was afraid of most in his life was his cousin.


    Li Xing, eh, stretched out his hand to straighten his black leather gloves, and turned to leave.


    Looking at Li Xing''s back, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu are all relieved. Shen ruochu is even more scared. Fortunately, this person doesn''t have much reaction. Otherwise, the work of Yishu can''t go on.


    Shen ruochu just breathed a sigh of relief. Li Xing suddenly stopped and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of meaning. Just when Shen ruochu thought Li Xing could speak, Li Xing walked away with his adjutant.


    As soon as he walked, Xu Zishu breathed heavily: "ruochu, this is my cousin, not a good man, didn''t scare you?"


    She was so scared that she even talked about Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu calmly smiles and looks at Xu Zishu: "it''s OK."


    It''s not easy for her to say anything to Xu Zishu. If not, the last incident with Li Xing will be known. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Li Xing.


    Xu Zishu looks at Shen ruochu with admiration. Shen ruochu is the first woman who can not be scared by her cousin.


    Shen ruochu feels very relaxed after a day together. The translation office is very idle. He leaves work very early. Shen ruochu says goodbye to Xu Zishu, takes everything and leaves the office.


    I''m going to call a rickshaw, but I''ve just come to the door. Shen ruochu hasn''t had time to call a rickshaw.


    A sudden sound of brake, a black Ford steadily stopped in front of Shen ruochu.


    The man in military uniform, with leather boots on his feet, strode down from the car and looked coldly at Shen ruochu: "little thing, I have been looking for you for so long. I didn''t expect to meet you today."


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zishu, it would not have been possible to find Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would wait for him here. He didn''t stop until he reached his goal. He didn''t have any extra ideas. Shen ruochu turned around and wanted to run.


    "If you dare to run, I''ll let people blow up the bookstore, because you''ve killed so many people, isn''t it appropriate?" Li Xing shouts to Shen ruochu''s back. He doesn''t hurry and kills people. Li Xing is like this.


    Shen ruochu forced himself not to stop. What''s the relationship between Yishu and himself, but he still stopped.


    "Be strict. If this young commander dares to blow up the book company, aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the back?" Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. As soon as he speaks, he regrets it. Li Chen guesses that she will care, so he dares to threaten her like this.


    The strict and frank smile: "foreigners consulate, labor and capital dare to blow up, a Book office, do you think I dare?"


    Shen ruochu should have heard about what he had done in those years. Shen ruochu''s face turned pale and looked at Li Xing, his fist clenched to death.


    "Li Xing, what do you want?" Shen ruochu was waiting for the execution, and his teeth itched with hatred.


    "Come with me." Li Xing narrowed his eyes and seemed to have had an insight into Shen ruochu''s mind.


    "If I don''t go." Shen ruochu and Li Xing looked at each other.


    Li Xing hooked the corner of his mouth and told the adjutant: "Lin Rui, give me Zha medicine!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui wins and opens the trunk. Shen ruochu looks at it. It''s full of Zha medicine in the trunk. This man is well prepared. He''s a grand master of Li dujun''s mansion. He can do anything.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing are in a stalemate for a long time. After all, they don''t dare to play with human life and turn to get on the bus.


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of successful smiles. He gets on the bus with Shen ruochu and sits beside Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sat in the car and looked at Li Xing in a panic. She was never afraid of anyone, but Li Xing''s eyes made her feel confused. Maybe he was a person who dared to do that to her. As Xu Zishu said, he was not a good person.


    Li Xing also looked at Shen ruochu directly. On his pretty face, he was smiling. His white shirt was open with two buttons. He was ruffian and evil: "I didn''t tell you that you are my woman. Why don''t you go to me these days?"The crowd searched for him for thousands of times. Suddenly, looking back, the man was in the dim light. He felt that he was being pursued that day. He didn''t have time to ask about Shen ruochu''s origin, so he had to take Shen ruochu''s chain and report back to his family.


    I thought Shen ruochu would come to my house. I didn''t expect that this little thing was so patient that he let people turn over the lost city and didn''t find it. I didn''t expect that I met him here today.


    In the afternoon, he came here to wait for Shen ruochu before he got off work.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with you. If you dare to act recklessly, I''ll go to the governor''s office and find the governor to do justice for me!" Shen ruochu didn''t know what to do with this man.


    He is the young commander of the governor''s mansion. No one dares to do anything about him. Her adoptive father and elder brother are far away in England. She has no way to ask for help. She has been protected by her elder brother for many years.


    "Well, I can''t wait. I''m going to recognize you. Sooner or later you will marry Ben Shuai!" The smile on Li Xing''s face is deeper. This is the first woman who dares to threaten him. What he values is really special.


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes and looked at Li Xing in disbelief: "then I''ll go to the newspaper to find a reporter to expose you. I don''t believe it. The governor will ignore you."


    It''s shameless to be strict. The whole governor''s office will not be willing to follow the governor to discredit.


    "That''s better." Li Xing couldn''t help laughing and hugging him for several times. Then he said, "Lost City, no, people all over China know that Li Xing is not a good thing. The reporter exposed that, at most, let my father beat me up and shut me up for a few days, and you have to marry me."


    Why is this girl so cute? Even the appearance of threatening people is so cute. It really makes him like it.


    "Bandits." Shen ruochu was so angry that she raised her hand and thumped Li Xing. She had no other way but to vent her anger. She couldn''t win and scold her.


    Li Xing has been beating men in the barracks all the year round, but Shen ruochu is beating them like this. Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Li Xing''s eyes can''t help sinking.


    With a big hand, he takes Shen ruochu into his arms and kisses him so low. In order to survive these years, he never touches women. Many people die in women''s beds.


    Shen ruochu was forced to kiss by Li Xing, and his tongue was pried open. He felt Li Xing''s tongue constantly stirring. No matter how hard he struggled, he could only let Li Xing do whatever he wanted.


    After a while, Li Xing let Shen ruochu go. Looking at Shen ruochu in her arms, she stared at her like a leopard and said with a low smile, "don''t be angry. You''re so delicious. I can''t help it. Anyway, you''re my woman. It''s no big deal."


    "Tuan Zuo, here we are." Lin Rui, the adjutant who has been afraid to turn back, shouts to Li Xing.


    Then he let Shen ruochu go and said to him, "go! Get out of the car


    "I''m not going. I''m going home." Shen ruochu refused. She didn''t have time to follow him. It was too late to avoid him.


    Li Xing hooked the corner of his mouth: "accompany me today." There is some tenderness in his voice that he can''t even realize.


    "No, I want to go home, so late, let my parents know, will kill me." Shen ruochu refused again.


    When he was not happy with his actions, his pretty eyebrows tied: "they dare not, but it''s you. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you in the car! If you don''t want to get out of the car, you just want to meet me in the car. "


    It''s used in this place. Shen ruochu wants to pull out the gun and solve the man directly, but she doesn''t dare. She can''t beat him.


    Although she didn''t have much time to contact with him, she knew his strict temper. He was the one who dared to say and do whatever he wanted. She had heard of his bad reputation as far away as England.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and goes to hit the door. She doesn''t want to fight with Li Xing in the car.


    When Shen ruochu opened the door, he grasped Shen ruochu''s hand to open the door: "you are Shen family, haven''t told me your name yet?" When he left Yishu, he went to check Shen ruochu''s information, Shen ruochu''s daughter, Han''s adopted daughter.


    He knew that her name was Shen ruochu, but he just wanted to hear from her.


    "You don''t need to know." Shen ruochu glared at his execution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    The rascal who laughs does not get annoyed when he hears the speech: "I''ll call you little darling, little baby." When he was making a scene, he saw that the officers around him called those women like that, and they were very happy.


    "Go away, my name is Shen ruochu." Shen ruochu doesn''t want to be yelled by Li Xing. She doesn''t say that Li Xing has a way to find out. The young commander of the governor''s office still has this ability.


    I can''t find her these days just because she has been abroad and never appeared in the lost city.


    "Shen ruochu." Li Xing murmured, "if life is just like the first sight, what''s the sad wind and autumn painting fan? If it''s early, you can rest assured that you will always be like the first sight."


    Shouted by Li Xing, Shen ruochu shivered, quickly opened the door and got out of the car, followed by Li Xing, shouting: "Chu Er, wait for me."


    In this way, Shen ruochu and the soldiers on patrol with rifles entered a remote building. When they saw Shen ruochu, they saluted respectfully and called out: "young commander!"


    Li Xing nodded and pulled Shen ruochu to go upstairs. When he got to the upstairs, there was a communication room, in which the sound of radio and limited electricity crackled.


    Several people are wearing earphones. Shen ruochu is behind Li Xing. Li Xing walks up to one of the correspondents and asks in a low voice, "what''s the news?"


    "Tuan Zuo, I lost half of my things, but I didn''t get all the information." The man took the earphone and said to Li Xing.


    Other people are still wearing earphones, listening to the sound of the radio in their ears, constantly recording something, there are also radio users, fingers constantly tapping the keyboard.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but walk over, quietly watching and practicing. Shen ruochu was curious and said to Shen ruochu, "these are the communication rooms I use to receive and send radio signals. How are they, not bad?"


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of self-confidence and curiosity, but Shen ruochu has to feel that this man is powerful enough. They met twice, and she didn''t know her details at all. Li Xing was confident to bring her to such a place. Maybe she thought she didn''t understand this.


    But it''s just an ordinary communication room. They just receive some ordinary information, not military secrets.


    Shen Ruchu ignored Li Xing and went to a man in a blue gown. He pulled off his earphone and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    The man in the blue gown looked up at Shen ruochu with a smile: "I''m sending radio."


    "No, you''re sending a tip off. Who are you sending a tip off to?" Shen ruochu''s eyes become sharp, and he stares at the man in blue.


    The man smiles: "what this young lady is saying, I don''t understand."


    Li Xing has already come over. He takes a sharp look at them and asks Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know who he''s sending a radio to. The content is that the young commander has gone back to the lost city." Shen ruochu looked into his eyes and said softly.


    Li Xing is a member of the military government. Now the warlords are in chaos, and Li Xing''s whereabouts are also confidential.


    Li Xing is a little surprised to see Shen ruochu. Lin fan, the adjutant beside him, immediately asks people to check the radio that the man in blue has touched, and also orders people to arrest the man in blue.


    "It''s useless for you to investigate like that. Since he dares to send it in front of the young commander, he won''t leave any evidence." Shen ruochu said impolitely.


    That person is to use the voice of the radio to do espionage, if you leave evidence, will not live to now.


    Li Xing squints and looks at Shen ruochu like a leopard. After a while, one of the correspondents comes to Shen ruochu with a notebook.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. He didn''t believe her easily. This is reasonable. After all, there are very few correspondents who understand wireless code.


    There is no extra words, Shen ruochu raised his hand and knocked on the desk, very fast, the other side quickly recorded, and then, holding the password book, turned for a long time, then trembled and said: "little, young commander, this young lady really knows how to decipher the password."


    This codebook is the latest version, if not proficient, it will not have such a fast speed.


    "Young commander, don''t be cheated by her. How can she understand Morse code? This Morse code is impossible without special training. " The man in blue is struggling for the last time. He is a spy, but he didn''t expect to expose his identity so soon.


    As soon as the words came out, the man regretted it. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to know Moore''s code, and it was the latest version of the code. In a hurry, he said the wrong thing.


    It''s no secret. The other party didn''t say what code he used from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t tell himself the Morse code.


    Li Xing and the people on the scene also instantly understood that what Shen ruochu said was true. This person was absolutely a spy.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of disdain and looked at the man in the blue long shirt. His voice said calmly: "your biggest mistake is to treat people all over the world as fools. Morse code is very difficult for you, it doesn''t mean it''s very difficult for others."As a spy, overconfidence is to seek death.


    The spy wanted to say something more, and the execution said in a cold voice: "shut him up!"


    After listening to the order, the adjutant found a towel and blocked the man''s mouth.


    "What did she say?" Li Xing then asked the correspondent curiously. He believed Shen ruochu completely. He didn''t expect that the woman could understand this.


    Just curious about what Shen ruochu said, the correspondent was so scared.


    The correspondent did not dare to look at the stern eyes, holding the codebook, and said in an inaudible voice: "this young lady, said that the young commander is an asshole."


    The young commander is famous for his ruthlessness. It''s over. He''s really killed.


    As soon as the voice of the correspondent fell, the whole communication room was still. All the people held their breath and looked at Shen ruochu nervously. The next second, the hearty laughter rang through the communication room.


    He stretched out his hand and held Shen ruochu in his arms. He lowered his voice and opened his mouth vaguely: "you are the first woman who dares to beat me, and you are also the first woman who dares to scold me. This is very good."


    "You let me go, am I wrong? You''re an asshole. " Shen ruochu regretted it for the first time. She heard about the military government in mizheng abroad.


    Over the years, he has done a lot of good things for the country and the people. He has also asked the Nanjing government to reduce taxes in the 16 northern provinces. Elder brother Han said that he is a good man.


    She just helped Li Xing, but she didn''t expect that Li Xing was a kind man who would bite the hand that feeds him.


    Li Xing smiles with disapproval.


    So forced to embrace Shen ruochu sitting there, regardless of Shen ruochu''s struggle, Shen ruochu looked at the man in front of him was dragged away.


    To Li Xing''s side, he said to Li Xing: "the group seat can''t ask."


    Then, the adjutant threw a broken hand in front of the execution, so bloody on the ground.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, the fundus of his eyes is meaningful. Shen ruochu looks at the broken hand, a moment of nausea, one can''t help but spit it out directly.


    Seeing this, Li Xing directly covered Shen ruochu''s eyes and attached them to Shen ruochu''s ears. He said softly, "don''t look."


    Originally, he wanted to frighten Shen ruochu, but looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, he was not in the mood at all. He gave the adjutant a stern look. The adjutant immediately cleaned up the broken hand in front of him and let people wipe the bloodstain.


    This is the only way to open Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help it any more. He rushed out of the communication room and found a corner where he could spit out almost all his viscera.


    "Are you afraid?" When he chased out, he could not help frowning.


    He has seen Shen ruochu with a gun. Originally, he came here with Shen ruochu to try her shooting skills. Today, he found out that she knows how to decipher and is still a miss of the Shen family.


    This woman is like a fan.


    "Come on, you''re not human at all! I help you, but you treat me like this. " Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing anxiously. He brought her to such a place and did such a thing in front of her.


    She''s not stupid. She knows what the purpose is.


    Li Xing quietly looked at Shen ruochu: "are you not a spy?" He thought that Shen ruochu knew how to decipher the code, at least she was a spy, but now he knew that she was not a spy.


    A spy, though not to kill countless people, should not have such a reaction to blood. It''s instinctive and can''t pretend.


    "I''m not, not all people who know these codes are spies!" Shen ruochu said with gnashing teeth.


    If there was no more, Shen ruochu left and stood in the same place.


    The adjutant Lin Fan came over and spoke respectfully: "young commander, the spy fainted."


    "Continue the trial for me, and check Shen ruochu." Li Xing holds the chain in his hand, and his possessive desire in his eyes makes no secret. This woman makes him more and more interested. No matter what identity she is, he will decide her.


    "Yes, young commander."


    The interrogation room was too remote. Shen ruochu walked for a long time until the black car stopped steadily. An officer in green military uniform came down from the car and said respectfully to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, young commander, let me take you back to your house."


    "No, thank him for his kindness." Shen ruochu doesn''t speak up. She helps him. He suspects her and can go to check. She is not afraid of him to check, but she uses the most direct and violent method to intimidate her.


    Lin Fan obviously expected that Shen ruochu would refuse, but he still said: "Miss Shen, this is too far away. If you go back, you''ll have to go back tomorrow morning. The world is in chaos. Miss is not safe alone. Let me send you back."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Lin fan. Li Xing takes her with her and slights her in front of Lin fan, which proves that Lin fan is Li Xing''s confidant. Looking at the deserted place, Shen ruochu compromises and gets on the bus.


    To the center of the city, Shen ruochu let Linfan stop the car, take care of themselves out of the car, Linfan did not stop.


    When Shen ruochu goes back, Fang Jing is playing mahjong with several aunts. It''s rare for Shen Wei to sit in the living room and read the newspaper. Shen Yi and Shen Yuan are also at home."Father, wife, aunt." Shen ruochu called out.


    Fang Jing thinks of Shen Fei''s cardigan and coat that Shen ruochu robbed in the morning. She is very unhappy and doesn''t have a good face.


    Shen Yuan looked at Shen ruochu, who was only wearing a white skirt. She couldn''t help shouting, "Shen ruochu, where''s your cardigan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Yi and deliberately lowered his voice: "I''m afraid I''m late in the morning. I, I got out of the car in a hurry and left it on the tram."


    She had thrown away the dress, but of course she didn''t have it.


    "What, lost?" Fang Jing suddenly stood up and yelled to Shen ruochu, "that dress is worth 200 yuan. Go and find it for me quickly!"


    At this moment, she didn''t look like a loving mother. She bought the dress for Shen Fei. Shen Fei once gave it to Shen ruochu without wearing it. Shen Ruo lost the expensive dress.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Wei and said with a low brow: "I''ve found something, but I can''t find it."


    "I can''t find it. What are you doing back here?" Fang Jing opens her mouth impolitely, like a shrew. In her eyes, Shen ruochu is not as valuable as a dress.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing with red eyes: "madam, I don''t want to. It''s too urgent to go to work today. It''s not easy for the translation company to work. What if I lose my job because I''m late?"


    This sentence makes Shen Wei, who has been sitting all the time, put down his newspaper and come over. Looking at Shen ruochu''s wronged red eye, he can''t bear more.


    "Isn''t it just a dress? If you lose it, you''ll lose it. If you lose your job in the translation company, you can''t compete with a hundred clothes. " Shen Wei scolds Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing''s hair is long and her knowledge is short. She works so well in the translation company that she can''t afford to lose it. She buys her daughter clothes just for the sake of dignity.


    For women, the work of a book translation company is the most respectable one. It''s great that a young master can enter a book translation company. Today, I told my colleagues that everyone envies him. I always praise him for his good fortune.


    "That''s one or two hundred dollars." Fang Jing stamped her feet. She didn''t expect that Shen Wei, who had never been generous, was so rich today.


    The fourth aunt over there listened too much and couldn''t help laughing and said, "when does my wife know that she loves money? Outsiders say that our Shen family is very rich. When my wife takes some young ladies to the department store to grab clothes, they all seem to spend no money. "


    "Where did you hear that gossip? It''s just bullshit." Fang Jing didn''t expect that the fourth aunt would openly help Shen ruochu. She was so angry that she was always equal to the third aunt. The fourth aunt was brought back by Shen Wei not long ago.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so dishonest for a long time. She wrote down the account.


    Shen Wei looked at Fang Jing with an ugly look: "enough, in the Shen family, you can earn money with Lao Tzu. Shen ruochu is my daughter, and she is also qualified to spend my money!"


    What''s more, Shen ruochu still has a job. Although the translation company is Qingshui yamen, the salary is not low.


    Shen ruochu sneered in his heart. If he didn''t know Shen Wei''s nature, he would be moved. It turned out that he still remembered that she was his daughter, but Shen Wei''s words were wrong. She was more qualified to spend the Shen family''s money than anyone else, because those were originally from her grandparents.


    Fang Jing sees that Shen Wei has lost his temper, so she doesn''t dare to say anything more. She can only bite her teeth and bear it. She will find another chance to clean up Shen ruochu.


    After dinner, Shen Wei made an appointment with a friend to drink. Fang Jing angrily yelled at her daughters in the room: "you are useless. I have something delicious for you. Shen ruochu once won the limelight in front of your father!"


    "Mama, do you think I''m better? I didn''t wear that dress today. I was laughed to death by my colleagues. They all said I was a liar." Shen Fei is even more angry. Now she wants to strangle Shen ruochu.


    Fang Jing looks at her eldest daughter, and her chest rises and falls, pressing the bottom of her heart.


    Shen Yi said to Fang Jing, "well, there are plenty of opportunities for grandma to teach Shen ruochu a lesson in the future. Isn''t Mrs. Xu having a party today? Let''s get ready quickly."


    "Yes, yes, Shen ruochu was angry with you. You all clean up. Don''t lose my face, lose your sister''s face." Fang Jing pointed to several daughters and said.


    Shen Yuan winked at Shen Fei vaguely: "no, the elder sister has such a good relationship with Mr. Xu. Even if something goes wrong, Mrs. Xu will not blame it."


    "Nonsense." Shen Fei blushed, and several people laughed.


    "Madam, Mrs. Xu''s phone!" Cried Mrs. Chen downstairs.


    Fang Jing goes downstairs and picks up Shen Fei and Shen Yi. When Shen Yuan comes down, she looks at Fang Jing''s face.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Shen Fei can''t help asking.


    Fang Jing almost gritted her teeth: "Mrs. Xu heard that Shen ruochu is back. Let''s take Shen ruochu with us and say that we want to meet the celebrities who are back from England."


    "What?! How could that be? " Shen Fei is very angry. It''s her who should be in the limelight today, but Mrs. Xu shouts Shen ruochu to go. It''s really hateful.


    Fang Jing waved her hand: "well, well, Mrs. Xu urged us to go quickly. Let''s go and call Shen Ruochuan. Let''s start quickly."


    Shen ruochu gets the news. When she changes her clothes, Fang Jing looks at Shen Ruo, and her heart is much better.


    Shen Fei is wearing a foreign skirt, ice socks and high heels, with a hat, and black tulle covering half of her face. She can''t say it''s trendy. Compared with Shen ruochu, she is wearing a loose blue skirt.In addition to the curly hair, it can be described as the dregs of the earth. Shen Yi and Shen Fei disdain each other in the sky and the ground.


    Shen Fei was in a better mood. After a while, when the Xu family saw Shen ruochu''s dress, they would never mention the celebrities they brought back from England.


    What kind of celebrity is this? The local buns are almost the same. After today''s party, Shen ruochu''s reputation in mincheng has been ruined. It''s impossible to enter their circle. In fact, it''s not a bad thing.


    Because there are so many people, Fang Jing rents a car in order not to lose face. Fang Jing takes Shen Yi and Shen Fei in a car, and Shen Yuan in a car.


    The car drove directly to Xu''s home. Shen Yuan glanced at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help sneering: "if I were you, I would not go to this party. I''m not smart. I''m talking about people like you."


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t go either. The Shen family spent money to study for you. You couldn''t even pass a women''s high school. You went to a low-end high school. Next year''s University will require your father to pay for it, right?" Shen ruochu replies impolitely. Fang Jing, Shen Fei and Shen Yi are not here.


    A 16-year-old Shen Yuan, she naturally does not have to pretend.


    Shen Yuan didn''t expect Shen ruochu to talk about herself so directly. She knew that Shen ruochu''s low browed looks at home were for her father. In fact, they were not fuel-efficient lights at all.


    "Cheap hoof, how dare you scold me like that?" Shen Yuan went up like crazy to think about pulling Shen ruochu''s hair.


    Shen ruochu pulls Shen Yuan and slaps her with his hand. Shen Yuan bumps into the car door and is dizzy. Then he hears Shen ruochu speak harshly: "you''d better not slap me, or it won''t be this slap."


    The education she received in Han''s family when she was a child is that people move me an inch, and I return people an inch! She learned Sanda, this slap with a lot of strength, naturally hit Shen Yuan very painful.


    Shen Yuan covers her face and looks at Shen ruochu in disbelief. The driver in front of her persuades them. Shen Yuan seems unable to hear them. She roars madly: "Shen ruochu, you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Yuan doesn''t know where to find a knife, and she is about to stab it at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu reaches out and holds Shen Yuan''s hand holding the knife, squints, and just breaks it. Shen Yuan feels that her hand is almost broken, and the knife falls on Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Shen ruochu took a knife and made a few cuts on Shen Yuan''s clothes. All he heard was the sound of the cloth breaking. Shen Yuan''s clothes were broken.


    The driver was so scared that he could not help speeding up. When he got to the destination, he stopped the car. Shen ruochu got off the car first, and Shen Yuan also followed.


    Over there, Fang Jing and the others got out of the car. Seeing Shen Yuan''s ragged clothes, they couldn''t help exclaiming, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mama, it''s Shen ruochu. It''s all Shen ruochu. She beat me and broke my clothes." Shen Yuan tries her best to pull her coat so that she won''t go away.


    Shen Ruochuan looks at Fang Jing and Shen Yuan innocently and whispers: "mother, I don''t have it. Shen Yuan doesn''t want me to go to the party and deliberately cuts her clothes to set me up."


    "You talk nonsense! Ma, she''s all pretending. It''s not what she said Shen Yuan wants to tear Shen ruochu''s mask of hypocrisy. This woman can pretend.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu''s cowardly appearance and Shen Yuan''s arrogant and domineering appearance. She naturally understands her daughter and doesn''t believe that Shen ruochu dares to do that to Shen Yuan.


    Seeing Shen Yuan goodbye, she couldn''t help saying, "what nonsense! How do you get to the party when you''re like this? Let the driver take you back first


    Shen ruochu can''t be in the limelight if she dresses like this today. Shen Yuan is so worried. Now, she can''t go to the party.


    "Mama, why don''t you believe me?" Shen Yuan jumps in a hurry.


    Fang Jing wants to say something more. Seeing more and more people coming over there, she is afraid that Shen Yuan will lose Shen Fei''s face and urges the driver to take Shen Yuan away.


    Shen Yi can''t help but give Shen Yuan a thumbs up. In order to topple Shen ruochu, Shen Yuan plays big enough.


    The officer at the door opened the iron gate and invited Fang Jing and Shen ruochu to go in. Without walking a few steps, Shen ruochu said to Fang Jing, "madam, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "It''s just you." Fang Jing is not very angry.


    The woman who met them went up to Shen ruochu and said, "Miss Shen, I''ll take you with me."


    "Don''t run around. This is Mr. Xu''s home." Fang Jing tells Shen ruochu that they can''t afford to offend the people of the military government.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, the mother and son went in. Many ladies and ladies came to the party. There was light music in it, which was very comfortable.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Fang Jing''s mother and daughter. She didn''t see Shen ruochu. She couldn''t help asking, "where are the celebrities from your family who came back from England? Didn''t I ask Mrs. Shen to come with them?"


    Shen Fei didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu''s attention was not on herself. Instead, it was on Shen ruochu. She couldn''t help but say, "Mrs. Xu, my sister has gone to the bathroom. She will come in a moment."


    After a while, when Shen ruochu came, Mrs. Xu knew how disappointed she was. The famous lady who came back from England, hum, Shen ruochu was a bumpkin who came back from England."Miss Shen Fei is so beautiful today." Mrs. Xu nodded and praised Shen Fei. Then she saw Shen Fei''s dress today.


    Shen Fei blushed, and Fang Jing was even more proud.


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    When they looked at it, they saw a woman in a blue skirt with a belt around her waist. She was tall, with light make-up, and her skin looked like a shelled egg. She was dressed in bright red lipstick, which made her noble.


    Brown curly hair casually draped over the shoulder, wearing a big flower.


    They are used to the new style of dress, which is still rare, unspeakable British style, unspeakable new trend.


    Mrs. Xu was the host. She welcomed her and asked, "Oh, this is the first time I''ve seen a beautiful lady from any family."


    "Mrs. Xu, I''m from vice mayor Shen''s family. My name is Shen ruochu." Shen ruochu returns to Mrs. Xu gently.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Shen ruochu admiringly: "so you are Shen ruochu. The celebrities who came back from England are really different. Their temperament is good."


    Mrs. Xu took Shen ruochu into the circle of ladies and ladies.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei look at Shen ruochu and those ladies talking and laughing. They are all people of great status. They have never had such treatment.


    Hate teeth itch, Shen Yi to Fang Jing and Shen Fei way: "mama, elder sister, we are Shen ruochu put together."


    Originally, I wanted Shen ruochu to make a fool of herself, but I didn''t expect her to make such a big show. It''s really hateful.


    "I don''t know yet. Do I need your reminding?" Fang Jing yells at Shen Yi in a low voice, turns to Shen Fei and says, "come on, follow Shen ruochu. Don''t let everyone forget you. You will marry into the Xu family in the future."


    Mrs. Xu likes Shen ruochu so much. If she lets Shen ruochu steal the limelight, the affair between Shen Fei and Xu''s son will be over.


    "I''m not going." Shen Fei says goodbye to Fang Jing. She''s going now. Isn''t she waiting for someone to compare her with Shen ruochu? This is to hit at the muzzle of the gun. She doesn''t want to be cannon fodder. She has to think of an individual way.


    Fang Jing thinks about it, but she doesn''t think about it. Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu surrounded like a flower. The more she thinks about it, the more she hates it.


    The Han family is not good to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu must have learned these things from the young lady of the Han family in England.


    Shen ruochu must not be allowed to make a show at the party and rob her of her scenery. She will never allow her to rob her clothes today. She hasn''t settled with Shen ruochu yet.


    Now let''s give it all together.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen Fei who sips a mouthful of red wine. She doesn''t know what Shen Fei is going to do, but she doesn''t know that Shen Fei is like the other two girls. She can''t calm down. This meeting must have figured out how to deal with Shen ruochu.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jing can''t help but pull Shen Yi forward, ready to see Shen ruochu''s embarrassing play.


    Shen ruochu talks in front of some ladies. She knows the purpose of Fang Jing''s mother and son. If she wants to embarrass her, she is going to steal Shen Fei''s limelight.


    Mrs. Xu of the military government must be Mr. Xu''s family who was in contact with Shen Fei.


    Shen ruochu was talking and laughing with his wives and young ladies when she saw Shen Fei come over, take Shen ruochu''s arm affectionately, and said with a smile: "ladies and ladies, my sister lives in England. English people are addicted to alcohol and drink a lot."


    Isn''t Shen ruochu proud now? She remembered that Mrs. Xu didn''t like girls to drink.


    After a while, these ladies and young ladies are all respectable ladies who try to persuade Shen ruochu to drink. Shen ruochu dares not to lose face. When Shen ruochu gets drunk, she looks ugly. I can see whether Mrs. Xu still likes Shen ruochu.


    "Where did you hear all this, elder sister?" Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei in surprise. She naturally knows what Shen Fei is up to. "I don''t drink. The Han family''s wife is very strict with us. Instead, she only lets us drink some wine, which can improve our beauty."


    She is also telling the truth, she does not drink strong wine, hurt the body and stomach, Han''s aunt and brothers and sisters are not allowed.


    "Well, don''t you know much about wine?" Shen Fei is a little surprised to say, she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu is not on the road, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Shen ruochu wears clothes that can''t be seen. Wine is precious. Ordinary people can''t afford to drink it. If the Han family gives Shen ruochu clothes like that, naturally, they won''t give Shen ruochu wine.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Fei, and his heart was cold. Shen Fei really didn''t give up. He hooked the corner of his mouth. Shen ruochu said softly, "I don''t know very much. Just taste it, and you''ll know its brand, which winery it came from, and how many years of aging."


    People can''t help but hiss. They need real skills. They drink red wine only by learning new styles and following suit. They don''t know anything about red wine.


    "That''s the talent of the young ladies who come back from England." Shen Fei didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would boast about Haikou like this. She couldn''t help but feel happy. Since Shen ruochu dares to lift a stone and hit her own feet, she will surely help her.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know that this is the home of Mr. Xu of the military government. They must have hidden some good wine. For the sake of face, Mrs. Xu will take out all the good wine and let Shen ruochu taste it.Sure enough, a good person yelled: "Mrs. Xu, quickly take out your precious wine and let us have a long experience. If you don''t have it, I''ll let the driver go back to get it."


    "Yes, yes, of course. Unfortunately, my eldest son has a lot of them. I''ll show them to you." Mrs. Xu opened her mouth half jokingly. When she spoke, she had already ordered her servant girl to get red wine.


    After a while, several servant girls hold seven or eight bottles of red wine in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the servant girl in front of him and said in a soft voice, "cover my eyes with a handkerchief. This is not cheating."


    "This is good, this is good." It''s a big deal to watch. I can''t help but agree.


    Shen Fei, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, quickly takes the kerchief, overlaps it several times, and then hands it to the little servant girl, who obediently covers Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    Mrs. Xu looked at the wine on the table. She watched the servant girl pour some wine and handed it to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu took it in his hand and gently shook the wine glass. The wine in the glass shook with it. It was very beautiful.


    Shen ruochu put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, swayed it, smelled it again, and then took a sip. Everyone held their breath and watched, waiting for Shen ruochu''s result.


    The most important thing is Fang Jing''s mother and daughter. It''s at this critical moment whether Shen ruochu''s reputation can be ruined today.


    "Lafite, 5-year-old, Lafite winery, 2-3 vines, can produce a bottle of red wine, which is in short supply." Shen ruochu said elegantly, it looks like a Royal Princess.


    Shen Fei was the most excited. A nearby wife took a look at the label on the wine bottle and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Miss Shen is so powerful that she didn''t even say the number of years of wine making wrong."


    Fang Jing''s mother and daughter had no idea that Shen ruochu was right. How could she understand these things? How could the Han family give her expensive wine?


    "Is Xu Meng''s?" Shen Yi can''t help shouting.


    Seeing this, everyone echoed: "yes, yes, miss ruochu, try another one."


    When she was talking, the servant girl handed her another glass of red wine. Shen ruochu still waited until she woke up, smelled it, and tasted it on her lips: "Latu, also produced in the famous Latu winery in France, aged for 8 years. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu had collected so many good wines. Only 12 bottles of this kind of red wine were produced that year."


    Shen ruochu praised Mrs. Xu at the right time. She was praised for her son by Shen ruochu. Naturally, Mrs. Xu was proud.


    The fussy wife quickly compared the trademark: "yes, yes, all right, miss ruochu is really good."


    After tasting other bottles of red wine in this way, Shen ruochu is out of the limelight. Shen Fei, who wanted to make Shen ruochu look ugly, didn''t expect to lift a stone and smash her feet.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing''s mother and daughter''s ugly faces. She is cold in her heart. The Han family has a wide range of business and is also in the winery business. The Han family''s elder sister likes to drink wine and takes her to drink together. After a long time, she naturally becomes proficient.


    At the end of the party, Mrs. Xu personally sent several people out, took Shen ruochu''s hand and said, "miss ruochu, when you have nothing to do, you often come to play."


    "Yes, I see, Mrs. Xu." Shen ruochu answers cleverly.


    Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu. She is jealous and impatient. She has come to the Xu family many times. Mrs. Xu has never invited her to play.


    Back to Shen''s home, Shen Wei is at home. Shen Yuan sits there crying. As soon as Fang Jing comes back, Shen Wei pulls Shen ruochu hard and says angrily, "Shen ruochu! How can you beat your sister and mark her clothes like this?! It''s vicious


    He thought Shen ruochu was obedient. He didn''t expect his heart to be so bad.


    Shen Wei''s strength is very strong. Shen ruochu almost falls to the ground unsteadily. Where people don''t pay attention, Shen ruochu''s eyes flash a chill.


    Fang Jing didn''t expect that Shen Yuan was so capable that she could make Shen Wei believe that Shen ruochu made all the injuries and clothes. She didn''t get any advantage at the party just now. This meeting will surely let Shen Wei teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    "You are so vicious to your sisters. Thanks to your sisters, they all like you very much and help you dress up so beautifully to go to the party. That''s how you bite the hand that feeds you." Fang Jing shouts to Shen ruochu.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If we didn''t help you with your make-up, could you make it look so good?" Shen Yi fell into the well and said, "it''s too much for you to do such a thing to Wu Mei."


    Shen ruochu sneers in her heart. She looks down on Fang Jing and her mother and daughter. If she is shameless, she can speak high sounding and help her dress up?


    They want her to dress like a beggar. Her father is cheap and her mother is cheap. She is shameless.


    Shen Wei sees that Shen ruochu looks really different today and looks very good. Thinking about Shen ruochu''s previous dress, he naturally believes Fang Jing''s mother and daughter''s words, and his face is even worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Shen Wei has never been a good father. Shen ruochu has seen him beating his daughter.


    Fang Jing is very happy to see that Shen Wei is so angry, not only because Shen ruochu is miserable this time, but also because Shen Wei still loves Shen Yuan.


    In this meeting, everyone would like Shen Wei to beat Shen ruochu to death. Only in this way can he relieve his anger these days.


    This little cheap hoof should not stay in the Shen family at all.


    Seeing that Shen Wei raised his hand, he was about to hit Shen ruochu in the face. Shen ruochu suddenly said, "father, you can''t hit me. It''s not that I have beaten my fifth sister like this, and it''s not that I have marked her clothes like this."


    "Nonsense, my face is so swollen and my clothes are so broken. You didn''t make it. Can''t I make it myself?" Shen Yuan said angrily.


    At that time, their mother and elder sister believed because they thought she was going to frame Shen ruochu, and the Hui Zi''s face was not swollen. This is the best evidence that Shen ruochu could not argue.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Yuan and spoke softly. His voice was full of grievances: "isn''t it? Five younger sisters, you can''t spit out blood. I advised you not to mess around. You told me not to mind my own business. The knife is still in your bag, and how can I put it in the handbag I''m holding? "


    "Nonsense, nonsense, how can I have a knife in my bag?" Shen Yuanqi''s straight jump foot, suddenly realize what is the same, flurried to touch his bag.


    Shen Wei takes Shen Yuan''s bag and turns it over quickly. As expected, she takes out a knife from the bag. Shen Yuan doesn''t expect that the knife is still in her bag. It''s clearly dropped. Shen ruochu must have slipped it into her bag when she doesn''t pay attention.


    Fang Jing was shocked.


    Now the evidence is really solid. How can Shen Yuan be so stupid and play the whole set? Since she has done it, she should destroy the evidence or plant it on Shen ruochu. She still keeps it and brings it back. How can she be caught?


    Master must be mad.


    Shen Weiqi''s face is like the bottom of a pot. He wholeheartedly protects his little daughter and plans to teach Shen ruochu a lesson when he comes back.


    Unexpectedly, it was Shen Yuan who made it and used it to frame Shen ruochu. Her daughter treated her as a fool. For Shen Wei, it was no longer anger, but humiliation.


    Shen Wei throws Shen Yuan''s bag and asks someone to take a whip. She just lashes at Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan cries heartbroken. Shen ruochu coldly looks at it. It''s nothing to get a whip. She doesn''t even break her skin.


    Today, Li Xing has brought her to see more cruel things, which seem to be insignificant.


    Surprised, Fang Jing goes up to pull Shen Wei and kneels down to beg.


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi also kneel down and plead for Shen Yuan. Otherwise, Shen Yuan will be killed by her father.


    Shen is mad, where to take care of so much, with Fang Jing together: "the beam is not right, the beam is crooked, you still have the face to plead?"


    "Shen ruochu, today your sisters help you dress up so beautifully and make a show in the Xu family. You don''t remember the villain''s life. Ask for mercy for your sister, or your sister will be killed."


    Shen ruochu took a look at the mother and daughter who were crying. Then he went over and pleaded with Shen Wei: "father, the fifth sister is young. It''s inevitable that she likes pranks. Please forgive her."


    She didn''t want to plead with them, but after pleading, Shen Wei would treat her differently.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen ruochu. Then he took the whip and glared at Fang Jing''s mother and daughter: "get back to your room."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Jing''s mother and daughter rushed back to the room. The appearance of running away from home was really a relief to several aunts.


    Over the years, Fang Jing''s housekeeper has been beating them down. Now someone is picking up Fang Jing, which naturally makes them angry.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, the fourth aunt could not help sighing that she was the right person. Now, miss ruochu has only been back for a few days, and the wind direction in her home has changed so much.


    Shen Wei went to the third aunt''s house, and the fourth aunt went back to the west yard with Shen ruochu.


    In the courtyard on the west side, the fourth aunt took a look too much and there was no one around, so she quietly followed Shen ruochu back to the house. When they got to Shen ruochu''s house, they locked the door.


    The fourth aunt sat on Shen ruochu''s sofa. Shen ruochu began to remove her make-up in the mirror.


    "Miss ruochu, I used to be very worried about you being bullied by them. Now, don''t worry." The fourth aunt said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu smiles and turns to the topic: "is your sister well? Do you need any more money? "


    It''s for many comrades in arms, but it''s too early for her to form an alliance. She can''t easily reveal herself without fully understanding the situation of the fourth aunt.


    "All right, all right, you''ve given me enough money." The fourth aunt nodded repeatedly. She could not express her gratitude in her heart. If it were not for Shen ruochu, her sister might have died. She would have remembered her kindness.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "if you have more money, send your children to study. Only reading can change your destiny." The era of women without talent is virtue has passed. In the new era, women can not do without knowledge."I know. I told big brother." The fourth aunt said to Shen ruochu, "by the way, when you play cards today, I heard from my wife and master that you will be on duty, eat at home and live at home. You are young and don''t know how to manage money. In the future, you will have to pay your salary to your family. I''ll ask the master to inquire about the salary of the translation company."


    Shen ruochu almost laughs. Over the years, the Shen family has been using her grandfather''s money. She hasn''t spent more than half of it on her. It''s the Han family who raised her. Now that she''s only a few days back, Fang Jing starts to calculate her salary. Don''t play too well.


    The fourth aunt looked at Shen ruochu''s ugly face and couldn''t help patting Shen ruochu''s hand: "I know you are angry. Be careful yourself."


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why Shen ruochu wants to go back to the Shen family. Miss ruochu has the ability to eat everywhere. In the Shen family, they won''t treat her well.


    "I see. Thank you." Shen ruochu eased his face and said to the fourth aunt.


    They also want her money, so that they have life to spend!


    And four aunt said a few words, four aunt left, Shen ruochu also combed some, lay down.


    The next morning, Shen Wei and Fang Jing''s mother and son, together with some aunts and wives, sat together for dinner. Shen ruochu didn''t want to have a dispute with them today. It was also because sister Shu said yesterday that she had to translate some poems and keep in a good mood to translate them well.


    She ate bread, drank a few mouthfuls of milk and left.


    At the gate, Shen ruochu went out of the gate of Shen''s mansion and walked forward. He was about to stop a rickshaw when he saw the familiar black car parked not far away.


    Shen ruochu frowned. Before he could react, the car had rushed to Shen ruochu. It stopped Shen ruochu''s way and got off the car. Today, he was wearing a pair of gray Plaid trousers, a white shirt and a black bow tie.


    Jun face with a gentle smile, a pollution-free appearance.


    "Chuer, good morning!"


    Only Shen ruochu knew that it was a mask of execution. He could cut off his hands. She would never forget that scene.


    "Go away, I don''t know you." Shen ruochu coldly said goodbye to Li Xing, and then he had to make a detour. Li Xing blocked Shen ruochu again: "that''s not good."


    As soon as his voice fell, he carried Shen ruochu and threw him into the car with the same action and bandit.


    Li Xing forces Shen ruochu, who is struggling all the time, to take the door with him, and the car gallops away.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing: "Li Xing, what do you want?"


    "I''m sorry about yesterday." Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and admits his mistake generously. Only after he has been checked, can he know the origin of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was lost when he was young. He was saved by the Han family of the rich side. He only returned to China these days. He graduated from Cambridge University. Because of his special talent for numbers, he was taught by Mister Jen to decipher passwords, not spy.


    Yesterday, he suspected that Shen ruochu was a spy, so he came to intimidate her. He misunderstood her.


    "Well, I accept your apology. That day I let your people go. Yesterday I helped you once. We''re clean." Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with hatred.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man at all. He''s a devil and she can''t provoke him.


    Li Xing narrowed his eyes, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, ruffian and evil: "are you clear? I like you. In my life, you can''t think twice. "


    Find out the identity of Shen ruochu, Li Xing feels that he can feel relieved to like Shen ruochu.


    "You rascal?! Is the young commander of the great military governor''s office so fond of forcing people into difficulties? " Shen ruochu yelled, but she was inexplicably afraid. If she was strong, she had no way at all. "I tell you, you can be arrogant, but if you move me, the Han family won''t let you go."


    The military government has to look at the face of the Han family more or less, because the money of the Han family supports these people.


    "The Han family?" he said


    Without waiting for Jun Yuyan to speak, his fierce eyes became sharp: "it''s very difficult, but if the raw rice is cooked, the Han family can only bear it. They can''t kill me and make you widowed, can they?"


    Shen ruochu understood that not only her physical strength could not resist her hard work, but also she could not take advantage of her words. This man is not afraid of anything.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, she stretched out her big hand, pulled the partition curtain, separated the front and rear seats, held Shen ruochu and sat on herself. Looking at Shen ruochu, she also wore a qipao today, just right up to her calf, just as charming as when he first met her.


    Shen ruochu shudders when his hands rub his back across his clothes. His lips stick to Shen ruochu''s ears and exhale like orchids.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "However, Ben Shuai won''t do that. Ben Shuai will make you like me and sleep with me." Clearly is the words of ambiguous flirtation, listen to in the ear of Shen ruochu, can''t help but get cold.


    She has seen the cruelty of execution. She wants not only her people but also her heart. This is the terrible place for this man.


    When the car stopped at a place, Li Xing released his hand at the right time. Looking at the woman sitting on him, he was dumbfounded and laughed: "why don''t you get off? Do you want to be gentle with me in the car? "


    Shen ruochu was so flustered that he suddenly came down from Lixing, opened the door and got off. The car behind him sped away.


    Shen ruochu looks at the translation company in front of her, but she can''t help sneering. She takes a chance and checks her. Naturally, she knows where she works.


    She knew nothing about him except his identity, but he knew her like the back of his hand.


    When Shen ruochu signs it, he sees Zishu sitting at his desk with a mountain of books piled in front of him.


    "Ruochu, are you here?" Seeing Shen ruochu, Zishu raised his head, showed a good-looking smile and lovely tiger teeth, which made people feel good.


    Shen ruochu cleverly called out: "sister Zishu, good morning."


    "Come, come, let''s have a look at this Zishu invited Shen ruochu to come over and read, "life and death agree, and Zicheng said. Hold your hand and grow old with your son. "


    Shen ruochu took a look at Zishu, and then slowly said, "live and die together, stay together forever, hold your hands, grow together."


    Xu Zishu looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s very good."


    "In fact, no matter how to translate, English can not express the artistic conception of poetry, nor can it express the broad and profound Chinese literature." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu.


    Foreigners don''t understand the things in those lines. If you turn them out, they don''t understand them. They can only see superficial things.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Xu Zishu couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is not the director. We must let foreigners know about Chinese poetry, but I didn''t expect that you grew up in Britain and are so optimistic about Chinese culture."


    "I have also received Chinese education since I was a child. China is fundamental." Shen ruochu turns a book and says to Xu Zishu that he has been at Han''s since childhood.


    The Han family taught them to study and live a Chinese style life. Over the years, South Korea has not spared money to support the military government. Han''s father said, earn foreign money and protect China.


    As for Shen ruochu, Xu Zishu felt more and more like him. They worked as translators all day, and even had lunch at random.


    At about 4:00 in the afternoon, the work was almost finished. Xu Zishu collected the things and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, it''s so early. Would you like to go to Dashang department store with me?"


    Shen ruochu looked at the clock on the wall and said, "good."


    She had to buy some social things. All the good things were left abroad, and she didn''t buy anything when she came back. It would be very difficult to deal with the emergency situation like yesterday''s banquet if she didn''t leave some things.


    They invited each other, called a taxi and went to the department store. Although Shen ruochu was younger than Xu Zishu, he was no match for Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu took Shen ruochu''s arm, and they just strolled around. Along the way, Xu Zishu tried a lot of clothes, and Shen ruochu bought some simple accessories.


    It''s not the time to show off. She can''t buy too many things.


    Just as they were walking around, there were a lot of people around them. Some people called out: "someone has fainted. Hurry up, call the hospital for a car!"


    "If it''s early, let''s go and have a look." Xu Zishu always likes to join in the fun. He pulls Shen ruochu to the other side, but it''s OK. At first sight, Xu Zishu is a fool. He pushes himself into the crowd and shouts to the fainting woman: "aunt, aunt! How did my aunt faint? "


    The old lady and the adjutant squatting beside him were also frightened. They said to Xu Zishu, "we don''t know, miss Zishu. We have already called the people from the hospital and will be here soon."


    Shen ruochu heard that she was the wife of the military government, Xu Zishu''s aunt. She stepped forward and squatted down. Looking at Xu Zishu''s wife in her arms, her face lightened slightly. She should have fainted suddenly.


    "Zishu, put her down! Evacuate people. Patients need absolute space. " Shen ruochu says to Xu Zishu that this kind of sudden syncope is very dangerous without emergency help.


    Xu Zishu looks at Shen ruochu puzzled, but seeing Shen ruochu familiar with the road, he still chooses to believe Shen ruochu and let the adjutants around him evacuate.


    Naturally, the people in the military government and others did not dare to offend them easily, so they scattered some of them.


    Xu Zishu saw Shen ruochu come forward and raise his hand to relieve his aunt. Seeing this, the old lady exclaimed, "what are you going to do, miss? Do you know who our wife is? "


    This young lady is bold, if not with Miss Zishu, she will let the adjutant arrest her."I don''t care who she is. If it wasn''t for the emergency, she couldn''t wait for the doctor." Shen ruochu untied the two buttons of aunt Xu Zishu''s cheongsam and began to resuscitate her. He put his hand on the woman''s heart, pressed it a few times, and then began to do artificial respiration.


    Where has the old lady seen such a scene? She shouts to the adjutant quickly, "hurry up, hurry up, arrest this young lady, and don''t let her fool around with her wife."


    Where has his wife been insulted like this? What kind of friends has miss Zishu made? It''s a big deal. How can this happen?


    Seeing this, the adjutant over there went to pull Shen ruochu. Xu Zishu stopped him. Others didn''t understand him. She knew that she had seen such a way of assistance when she went abroad to study two years ago.


    In western medicine, it is a kind of emergency care, which can save people''s lives at critical moments. Although we all begin to accept new things, and there are many hospitals and Western medicine, this way of saving people is still rare, and many people don''t understand it.


    "Miss Zishu, you can''t fool around. If something happens, we''ll all die." The old lady said to Xu Zishu in embarrassment.


    Xu Zishu looked at Shen ruochu, who was doing artificial respiration to his aunt over there, and comforted him: "aunt Yan, it''s OK. If something happens, I''ll be responsible."


    This is saving my aunt''s life. How could something happen?


    The adjutant and aunt Yan were embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to contradict Xu Zishu. They had to ask in silence not to make any trouble.


    At this moment, with a choking cough, Shen ruochu simply sat down on the ground with a smile on his face and watched his wife get up.


    Xu Zishu''s eyes were full of joy. He went up to his aunt and said, "aunt, are you awake?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I just felt that when it was dark, I fainted. What happened? " His wife asked Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu red eyes, to his aunt mouth: "aunt, you are faint, is if the beginning saved you."


    Xu Zishu''s aunt just looked at Shen ruochu sitting in front of her. She was very kind and grateful: "is that right?"


    "Yes, yes, ma''am. It''s miss Zishu''s friend who saved you. Thank God. If something happens, what can I do?" Aunt Yan looks at Shen ruochu admiringly.


    I didn''t expect that this young lady was really saving people just now. She saved her wife without waiting for the doctor to come. It''s so amazing. She must speak well when she goes back.


    Xu Zishu''s aunt looked at Shen ruochu in front of her and said, "thank you. I don''t know how I fainted."


    "You''re welcome, madam. I''m in first aid. I can''t cure you. The doctor is here. Let''s go to the hospital first." If early good temper to Xu Zishu''s aunt coax way.


    Someone in the mall called, and the doctor from the hospital has come.


    Xu Zishu''s aunt repeatedly shook her head: "I''m not sick. What do I do in the hospital? Now the hospital will give you a messy examination as soon as I go. If I''m not sick, I say you are sick."


    Over the years, the western hospital has opened a lot, but she still can''t accept the western medicine. It looks terrible.


    "Aunt, you are prejudiced. You have fainted. You must go and have a look." Xu Zishu said to his aunt.


    Xu Zishu''s aunt was a little unhappy and said, "I didn''t have a good rest. I''ll go back and ask the traditional Chinese medicine to prescribe two pieces of medicine. I''ll take them."


    These people are making a fuss. She is not ill and has to be sent to the hospital.


    "Madam, I know that you are not ill, and Western medicine is not so terrible. Why don''t I go with you to have a look, and I will take it as a reassurance to the younger generation. Otherwise, according to the temper of Zishu''s elder sister, everyone in your family will know. At that time, madam will still be dragged to the hospital for examination, right?" Shen ruochu coaxes Xu Zishu''s aunt. Han''s aunt doesn''t like going to the hospital either. She often coaxes and swindles her.


    Sudden fainting, sometimes a warning issued by the body, is generally not issued by the disease, once the boil, such as the disease itself, it is not easy to cure.


    Xu Zishu even said: "yes, aunt, you go to have a look, otherwise my cousin will take you to the hospital."


    Xu Zishu''s aunt looked at Shen ruochu, half a sound, then reluctantly replied: "OK, I''ll go with you to have a look."


    Xu Zishu didn''t expect that his aunt had always been conservative. There was nothing he could do about it, but he listened to Shen ruochu.


    Several people follow the hospital car and go to the hospital. The hospital checks Xu Zishu''s aunt. From the beginning to the end, the wife wants Shen ruochu to accompany her. Shen ruochu is very surprised, but Xu Zishu is very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are good friends. We should do anything for our wife..." Before Shen ruochu finished, he saw a man in green military uniform, leading the adjutant, striding toward this side, followed by Xu Zishu shouting: "cousin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Li Xing strode over and took a look at them. Then he asked Xu Zishu, "where''s my aunt? Is she OK?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. The doctor said that there are some anaemia. Let''s drink some blood tonics." Xu Zishu hurriedly faces Li Xinghui, and his eyes are slightly afraid.


    This cousin, is in the whole city, no one does not fear.


    Shen ruochu was shocked. The people she saved were Li Xing''s mother, the governor''s wife, and Xu Zishu were Li Xing''s cousins. They were all from the military government. The world is too small.


    Li Xing nodded, and then his eyes fell on Shen ruochu: "who is this young lady?"


    The estrangement and indifference at the bottom of his eyes didn''t seem to be pretended at all. If Shen ruochu didn''t know how to be strict, he would have thought that everything that had happened before was a dream.


    Pretending that she didn''t know her, she couldn''t ask for it, and she didn''t want Xu Zishu to know the hard things between himself and Li Xing.


    "Ah, this is Shen ruochu, the fourth lady of vice mayor Shen''s family, a colleague of my translation and Book Company." Xu Zishu quickly introduced to Li Xing, "just now the doctor said that thanks to ruochu''s emergency rescue for his aunt, otherwise it would be very dangerous."


    Xu Zishu''s words are exaggerated, but anemia is not so serious.


    Li Xing had a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. Only Shen ruochu understood the ambiguity in the smile: "thank you very much, miss ruochu. I will keep in mind what happened today and find an opportunity to thank miss ruochu."


    This is a polite word in the ears of others, but in the ears of Shen ruochu, she can''t bear his thanks.


    "You''re welcome, Young Marshal. Sister Zishu, it''s late. I''m going back. I''m going to be scolded if I''m late." Shen ruochu said softly.


    Xu Zishu looked at his watch and said, "let my cousin''s driver see you off."


    "No need." Shen ruochu thought and didn''t want to go back. Maybe he felt that he was a little overgrown. Then he said with a gentle smile, "I''ll just go back in a rickshaw."


    If there was no more, Shen ruochu left.


    Back at Shen''s, Shen''s family were all having dinner and didn''t wait for Shen ruochu. Shen Wei was a little unhappy when he met Shen ruochu. The others looked like they were watching a good play.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Shen Wei asked coldly.


    Shen Wei doesn''t like waiting for someone when he has a meal. If he has something to do, he calls home in advance.


    Shen ruochu lowered his head and said in a low voice: "the unit worked overtime and didn''t catch the last tram, so it was late." She won''t tell Shen Wei what happened today.


    If you know that she saved the governor''s wife, Shen Wei, a villain of this kind, has no choice but to go to the governor''s mansion to ask for favor?


    "Eat." Shen Wei didn''t see Shen ruochu again. There was a sound of dishes crashing. If he worked overtime, he had to.


    Here Shen Fei can''t help humming: "don''t you say that the translation company is very idle? How to work overtime? It''s not going out to play secretly, hiding it from the family, is it


    My father''s face was very ugly just now. I didn''t expect Shen ruochu to say a few words. My father just said that. If they were, they would be scolded.


    "The units are all young ladies from the military government, or from the governor''s family. No matter how poor they are, they are also rich businessmen. If I don''t work harder, I will be replaced sooner or later." Shen ruochu said with a shallow smile.


    In a word, Shen Wei is very comfortable. If he has a sense of crisis, he will work harder to keep the job. Now it''s hard to find a good job, especially for girls.


    Shen Fei couldn''t help but get angry, so she heard Shen Wei scold: "well, can''t you say a few words after a meal? You''ve always been reasonable. How can you be so mean now? "


    "I..." Shen Fei wants to say something more, but she is stopped by Fang Jing''s eyes. How can the girl be so upset? Now the wind is turning, they should be more careful. They can''t be impatient.


    Shen Fei stops and pokes her fork on the meat. She is so angry that Shen ruochu takes the limelight from her in the Xu family. Now she is against her everywhere. This account must be calculated.


    After dinner, Shen Wei sits in the hall, and Fang Jing also sits over. The whole room is surrounded by people, but it seems to be harmonious. As soon as Shen ruochu is about to get up and go back to his room, Fang Jing shouts, "ruochu, wait a minute, your father has something to say to you."


    Shen ruochu stops walking, turns his head and looks at Fang Jing. He goes back to Shen Wei and sits down.


    Shen Wei''s face is not very good-looking. He takes a look at Fang Jing, but he thinks of Shen ruochu''s salary. Shen Wei still grits his teeth and says, "well, ruochu, your aunt says you are still young, and the salary of the translation company is very high. It''s more than 400 yuan. I''m afraid you can''t manage it well and spend it carelessly, so that your monthly salary will be handed over to your family, and your aunt will save it for you."


    It''s more than 100 yuan higher than his salary. I didn''t expect that the translation company was still a fat poor one.


    Shen ruochu sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that Shen Wei really inquired about her salary, and even opened this mouth. This is her biological father. It''s ridiculous.


    It''s still so high sounding. Save it for her? Does Fang Jing have such a good heart? Fang Jing is really a good abacus."Does the elder sister pay her wages to her family?" Shen ruochu blinks innocent eyes and asks Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen ruochu awkwardly and heard Shen Fei Scream: "what are you talking about? I only have a salary of more than 100 yuan a month. I don''t have enough money to spend. How can I make it home? You have more than four hundred dollars. "


    Although she doesn''t want to admit that her salary is low, it''s good for Shen ruochu to pay her salary to her family. She said that she would secretly subsidize them with the money.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of ridicule. It turns out that Shen Fei won''t give a cent to her family. Instead, she will let her family subsidize her. Fang Jing wants to calculate her salary.


    "Why is more than 100 yuan not enough?" Shen ruochu asked in surprise.


    Shen Fei looked at Shen ruochu impatiently and counted: "I have to socialize and give gifts on weekdays. They all cost money! But you''re different. You just come back. You don''t have any friends in the lost city. Where do you need to spend the money? "


    This damned Shen ruochu always wants to have a hard time with her. What a bitch!


    "Your elder sister is right." Shen Wei''s biggest fear is that his daughter has no face. That''s to lose his face. What''s more, he points out that his daughter can get on with the military government.


    Shen ruochu suddenly realized "Oh", and then said: "it''s like this, but I also have to spend money. Today, sister Zishu invited me to a meal, which cost more than 40 yuan. I have to return it. Moreover, I''ve heard that two days is the director''s birthday, and everyone has to give me a gift. These are not small expenses."


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei understand that Shen ruochu didn''t want to pay his salary to his family, so they made such a big detour. They always thought it was a little white rabbit, not at all!


    "Nonsense, what kind of lady is so generous?" Shen Yi can''t help shouting, more than 40 yuan, that''s a good western food.


    Shen ruochu is cheating, but he just went to work. Who would invite Shen ruochu to a big dinner?


    Shen ruochu squinted and looked at Shen Yi: "what''s the identity of the French meal, and the second sister, the young master and young lady in the translation company? It''s normal to be generous. Naturally, I can''t be more stingy than others. It doesn''t matter if I lose my face. It''s not good if I lose the face of my father and the Han family. "


    She believed that Shen Wei would believe what she said. If it were not for a translation company, where there would be such a high salary, it would be a place to spend money on young masters and young ladies.


    Shen Wei is a man who comes out of the poverty-stricken areas in the countryside. What he fears most is being looked down upon.


    "If you''re right, we can''t be inferior to others and look down on them. Don''t worry about it. Just socialize with these people. If you don''t have enough money, tell me." Shen Wei says to Shen ruochu.


    Later, when Shen ruochu climbs to the top, all his investments will be worth it. Only in the long run can he catch big fish.


    "Thank you, Dad." Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei cleverly.


    Shen Wei nodded with satisfaction and left with his fourth aunt. Shen Ruo looked at Fang Jing and her mother and daughter''s face constantly changing. He couldn''t help sneering and left.


    Fang Jing, Shen Fei and Shen Yi didn''t expect that they wanted to calculate Shen ruochu''s salary. Shen ruochu''s salary was not calculated. Instead, they gave Shen ruochu such a great convenience. It''s like losing his wife and losing his army.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, Shen Yuan could not help but look at some people''s anger and said, "I said she was not easy to deal with, right? If you don''t listen, you have to think of a way to make her well. "


    She won''t forget about the last party.


    As the crowd dispersed, Fang Jing felt that she had to find a way to make Shen ruochu understand the reality.


    The family was quiet for a few days, but she didn''t come to her these days, and let her live a few days of pure life.


    At the weekend, the unit was on holiday. After having dinner in the morning, Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei, "father, sister Zishu asked me to have tea and listen to the opera today. I won''t come back for lunch."


    Shen Weiyi heard that Shen ruochu had an appointment with a colleague, but he didn''t want to answer: "go on, have fun. Don''t let others spend money on everything. You lose face."


    "Yes, I know." Shen ruochu answered and left.


    Several aunts looked at Shen Wei''s response to her daughter''s request. She was so good that she couldn''t help sighing that the family was going to change.


    Shen ruochu left the Shen family, took out a cardigan from his bag and put it on. He stopped a rickshaw and said to his master, "master, go to Fuyun business on West Street."


    "All right, miss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    About half an hour, at the gate of Fuyun business, the rickshaw stopped steadily. Shen ruochu paid the money and went into the business.


    "Lord Fang!" Shen ruochu called to a man in his forties who was wearing a long gray shirt.


    Fang ye turned his head and saw Shen ruochu. He was delighted: "ruochu, you are here."


    Mr. Fang politely welcomed Shen ruochu in and asked him to pour him a cup of tea. He asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, how about the browning I gave you a few days ago?"


    "It''s easy to use, thank you." Shen ruochu said.


    When talking about browning, Shen ruochu can''t help thinking that he met Li Xing that day. Such a complicated browning, Li Xing would be demolished three times and five divided by two.


    Fang ye then laughed: "that''s good."


    "Lord Fang, I''m here today to ask you to send a telegram to England for me." Shen ruochu smiles and says to the doorkeeper of fangye. He takes out a piece of paper from his bag and hands it to fangye.


    Fang Ye is the boss of the Qing Gang. Now the warlord enters, and he only does business in clubs, businesses and casinos. Two years ago, in order to avoid the pursuit, he fled to England. Those people chased him to England. By chance, in England, Shen ruochu just saved Fang Ye''s life.


    Shen ruochu made friends with Fang Ye.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Fang Ye was a very righteous person.


    Before returning home this time, she called Mr. Fang and said that she wanted to defend herself with a gun. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang was generous and gave her a piece of browning with no market value.


    She has not contacted the Han family since she went back to the lost city for some days. She doesn''t want to call the Han family at home. Shen Wei knows that she has contact with the Han family, so she has to come to fangye.


    Mr. Fang said with a smile, "what are you doing with me? Ruochu, stay for lunch. "


    Speaking Kung Fu, Fang ye took the paper in Shen ruochu''s hand and handed it to the little guy beside him. The little guy ran away.


    Shen ruochu was just about to say something when there was a stir outside. Shen ruochu looked over and saw that there was a lot of smoke in the building not far away. There were a lot of people around. Someone kept shouting that it was on fire.


    At that moment, the fire seemed to have been oiled, and suddenly it jumped up. Fang ye and the store staff couldn''t help but go to check, and Shen ruochu followed.


    The whole building was surrounded by thick smoke and fire. Young and strong, many people carried water to put out the fire.


    "Come on, let''s help, too!" Fang Ye shouts to the shopkeeper and the man in the shop.


    This building is very close to the commercial bank. If it burns all the way, the commercial bank will be involved. How can we not look on coldly.


    Shen Ruo, seeing this for the first time, went forward to help. He could do nothing else but help carry water.


    The smell of choking nose came from time to time, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger. Soon the police came to evacuate the crowd, and the whole west street became congested.


    The police set up a defense line. Here, people were busy fighting the fire. Fang Ye looked at Shen ruochu, who was full of sweat. He couldn''t help shouting: "ruochu, it''s too dangerous here. You can''t help a woman. Leave now."


    "I''m fine. Put out the fire quickly!" Shen ruochu shouts to Fang Ye.


    As the voice fell, Shen ruochu looked up and saw a boy of about four years old, with short hair and ears, wearing a white shirt and suspenders, running into the building without being noticed.


    Xu no one noticed that the child had rushed to the gate. When they found out, someone had already exclaimed: "child, the child ran into the building!"


    In the crowd, a burst of agitation, the police kept blocking the crowd, here Shen ruochu did not want to throw the bucket in his hand, ran towards the child, the child has entered the door.


    Looking at it from a distance, it''s like running towards the sea of fire.


    Shen ruochu ran in the direction of the child.


    People can not help but sigh, the fire has been sealed the door, this time to enter, almost to death.


    When Fang ye saw this, he couldn''t help but raise his voice. Fang Ye couldn''t help shouting to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, come back quickly!"


    Shen ruochu couldn''t hear him. He ran towards the child, almost at the moment when the child rushed into the fire door.


    Shen ruochu rushed over, and the child looked at the fire in front of him. At that moment, the whole person stood stupidly, shouting: "little uncle!"


    "Honey, come back quickly! Be obedient, it''s dangerous there Shen ruochu shouts to the child. The child is so scared that he stands there and says to Shen ruochu, "I want a little uncle. I want a little uncle."


    The pungent smell is getting stronger and stronger. Shen ruochu walks towards the child. Suddenly, a shelf with fire falls down. Seeing that it is about to hit the child, Shen ruochu is so scared that he almost tries his best to jump over.


    At that moment, Shen ruochu felt that he was fighting for time with death.


    He fished the child back with a slight stabbing pain in his arm. Shen ruochu couldn''t take care of it at all and ran towards the safe area with the child in his arms.As soon as they arrived at the safe area, the crowd immediately gathered around, and many people nearby kept sighing.


    "The young lady is too brave to save people in such a big fire. The child is very lucky, or she will not be burned to death by the fire."


    "That''s, that''s, the child''s life, but this young lady was rescued. Otherwise, such a lovely boy would be gone."


    "Yes, yes, my ancestors have accumulated virtue, and this young lady has also accumulated great virtue."


    Shen ruochu couldn''t take care of himself or the people talking about him. He quickly checked the child: "baby, are you ok?"


    The child shook his head. Shen ruochu was relieved to see that the child was OK.


    The child is frightened, open innocent big eyes, looking at Shen ruochu, very lovely.


    "Ruochu, are you ok?" Fang Ye just squeezed over from the crowd and looked at Shen ruochu. He was worried.


    Shen ruochu held the child in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s OK. My child and I are safe." She was very lucky that she rushed up and rescued the child. Maybe it was fate.


    "You''re so desperate, aren''t you? In that case, even the police didn''t dare to rush into the fire. How did you rush through? " Mr. Fang patted his heart just now. He was obviously scared and began to speak in a strange way.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile: "then I can''t watch the child burned to death by the fire, can I? I can''t bear it. "


    Even if it''s one more time, she won''t regret her choice.


    What else does Mr. Fang want to say.


    "Meng Bao! Meng Bao


    In the crowd, there was a man''s anxious cry. The child in Shen ruochu''s arms immediately got up from Shen ruochu''s arms and said to the man, "little uncle, little uncle, I''m here."


    Shen ruochu also stood up and looked in the direction of the child. He wanted to know which parents didn''t have a heart. When he looked at the child in this way, he almost killed the child. He didn''t find it until this time.


    Shen ruochu looked over and saw a man in a white shirt and a gray suit striding toward Mengbao.


    A will Meng Bao up, the man looks very good, some cold eyes, cold eyes, voice is also cold: "who let you run?"


    Meng Bao lowered his head and muttered: "I saw the building on fire. I''m afraid my little uncle will be burned to death. Meng Bao can''t live without his little uncle."


    Shen ruochu understood why the child rushed into the fire for the sake of the man.


    At this time, the wet nurse also ran over in a hurry.


    Qi Rong''s cold and stagnant eyes glanced at the wet nurse. Before she spoke, the wet nurse said to Qi Rong with a cry: "Chairman, the young master said he wanted to eat pastry, so I took him to buy pastry. I asked him to wait for me for a while. In the blink of an eye, he ran away. I didn''t mean to lose the child."


    Nanny''s whole clothes are wet, obviously looking for a child for a long time, the rush and fear at the bottom of her eyes do not seem to be pretending.


    "From tomorrow on, take two more people with you." The man didn''t blame the nanny too much. Obviously, he knew the character of Mengbao. The nanny couldn''t see the child alone.


    As if in the face of amnesty, the nurse nodded repeatedly: "ah, ah, I know. Chairman, I will look at the young master well in the future and never leave."


    In turn, the nurse said to Meng Bao, "young master, don''t run around any more. You can scare the nurse to death, you know?"


    When she heard that the young master was rescued from the fire, she almost fainted. According to the chairman''s temper, if something happened to the young master, her ten lives would not be enough.


    Meng Bao''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu not far away. He said to Qi Rong in a childish voice: "little uncle, little uncle, it was the sister who saved me and carried me out of the building just now."


    Mengbao points to Shen ruochu. Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu in the direction of Mengbao''s fingers. Not far away, Shen ruochu is dressed in a plaid skirt, a cardigan coat and curly hair on her shoulders. It''s obviously a very common dress, but it''s very special on her. This temperament is not what a lady who looks for ordinary people can have. She can even rush into the sea of fire to save Mengbao.


    Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu so wantonly, which makes Shen ruochu feel uncomfortable. He just thinks that the man''s eyes are too presumptuous.


    Just a moment later, Qi Rong takes his eyes, holds Meng Bao, and walks towards Shen ruochu and Fang Ye. When he arrives at them, he stands still. Qi Rong first nods to Fang ye: "Fang Ye."


    "Chairman Qi." Master Fang smiles.


    Mr. Fang attached to Shen ruochu''s ear and whispered to Shen ruochu the identity of Qi Rong. Qi Rong, the chairman of Qi''s group, is also the youngest chairman of the board of directors of the sixteen provinces in the north. This child named Mengbao is the son of elder brother Qi Rong and the lifeblood of Qi Rong.


    The voice is not big, Qi Rong also heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Shen ruochu didn''t expect the cold looking man in front of him, but he was only in his twenties, so big.


    Qi Rong''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu, and his voice was still cold. "Thank you, Miss Shen. She just saved Meng Bao. If you have any requirements, you can make a price. Just tell me."


    He will try his best to be satisfied as long as the woman opens her mouth.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t ask for anything, and I don''t need your money. The life of the child is not something that is clearly priced. In the future, just look after the child well. Once the tragedy happens, there is no way to recover it, and the money can''t be bought back." Shen ruochu frowned and returned to Qi Rong indifferently.


    If she had not just been in that angle, such a lovely child would have been swallowed by the fire.


    The Han family has a lot of money, which Qi group can''t match. When she rescued Mengbao, she didn''t think about money.


    Qi Rong sharp eyes at Shen ruochu, he is a businessman, used to business, everything is measured by money, the most direct and simple.


    In this materialistic society, there are people who don''t value these things at all.


    Qi Rong can''t help but look at Shen ruochu more. If someone else saves Meng Bao and gets hurt, he will have to knock him or ask for something when he knows his identity.


    Fang Ye looked at Qi Rong''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Qi Rong was used to the life of being a master. It should be very inappropriate for him to be taught such a direct lesson.


    In the middle of the sound, Qi Rong nodded. Meng Bao''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes fell on Shen ruochu''s injured arm. His white arm was red, and it hurt when he looked at it.


    Meng Bao''s tender voice called to Shen ruochu: "sister, are you hurt? Does it hurt? Will you die? Meng Bao, don''t let my sister die


    "It''s all right, sister. It''s just a little hurt." Shen ruochu can''t help pinching Meng Bao''s face. Meng Bao''s exaggerated voice and expression make Shen ruochu laugh.


    Shen ruochu''s smile and clear eyes make people feel like a spring breeze.


    Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu''s arm. It''s obviously scalded by fire. It should have been splashed by Mars when she just saved Meng Bao. The wound is not big, but it''s not small. She says it''s OK.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Qi Rong opened his mouth, in a tone that could not be refuted.


    Shen ruochu shook his head in a distant tone: "no, I''ll go by myself in a moment. Chairman Qi''s office building has been burned. I''m very busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Qi Rong frowns. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to send her to the hospital. It''s obviously because of his previous offer that makes Shen ruochu angry.


    Mengbao in Qi Rong''s arms has already called out to Shen ruochu: "no, sister, you must go to have a look in order to save me from such a heavy injury, otherwise Mengbao will blame herself."


    My sister''s hand looks very serious. She will die if she doesn''t go to the hospital.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but be amused by the child. Qi Rong opened his mouth to Shen ruochu: "Miss Shen, I apologize to you for the inappropriate words just now? You''re right. Life can''t be measured by money. "


    Fang ye, looking at Qi Rong, is surprised. Qi Rong, the ice face, has always been self righteous. He didn''t expect to apologize to Shen ruochu today.


    Looking at the wound on Shen ruochu''s arm, Mr. Fang opened his mouth: "ruochu, you can go to the hospital with Chairman Qi. It''s a scald. The scar on the woman''s body is very ugly. Chairman Qi has many acquaintances, so you don''t have to wait in line to go to the hospital."


    Shen ruochu can''t help but frown when the pain comes. Master Fang is right. Good hospitals need to queue up to make an appointment. Bad hospitals need to spend some time to treat these minor injuries, and they will definitely leave scars. She has to go to work,


    it''s not convenient to do anything.


    Shen ruochu was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll trouble chairman Qi."


    Qi Rong''s cold feeling on his face dispersed a lot. He nodded. If there was no extra words, he went to open the door for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu followed Qi Rong to get on the car.


    Qi Rong then let the nurse take the child back, and he took Shen ruochu to the hospital.


    The car soon arrived at the Central Hospital, the best hospital in the city. Qi Rong''s secretary trotted all the way to the front desk and said a few words. Then the head nurse came out to meet Qi Rong in person: "Chairman Qi, this way, please."


    Because of Qi Rong''s identity, the head nurse leads Qi Rong to the VIP room directly. The whole VIP room is very luxurious and has everything.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help joking to Qi Rong: "I didn''t expect that money is good."


    Qi Rong said goodbye to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu couldn''t help sticking out his tongue.


    The head nurse looks for the best doctor and gives Shen ruochu the medicine. Qi Rong stands quietly watching the doctor clean up the wound. The pain makes Shen ruochu take a cold breath: "hiss..."


    "Take it easy, if you can''t do it well, let your Dean change for another person!" Qi Rong frowned and his voice was cold, which made people feel shivering.The doctor looked at Qi Rong and cautiously replied, "Chairman Qi, if this young lady''s wound is not cleaned up, she will be infected."


    These are the people in the lost city that they can''t afford to offend.


    "I''m fine. If I don''t take anesthetics, it will hurt a little." Shen ruochu thinks Qi Rong is making a fuss, and he is afraid that the doctor will lose his job.


    In fact, this wound is really painful.


    Qi Rong no longer speak, but the doctor is more careful, clearly is to deal with a small wound, but it is like doing a terrible operation, frightened.


    After the wound is healed and out of the hospital, Qi Rong says to Shen ruochu, "I''ll take you back."


    "No more..." Before Shen ruochu''s words were finished, Qi Rong had already got on the bus.


    Shen ruochu is depressed for a while. This man''s style is really big. He has no choice but to follow Qi Rong into the car.


    "Where do you live?"


    "Shen Fu courtyard."


    The car stopped at the gate of Shen Fu''s compound. Qi Rong got out of the car and gentlemanly opened the door for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu got out of the car and said to Qi Rong politely, "thank you, chairman Qi."


    Qi Rong took a look at Shen ruochu''s arm. He still spoke in a voice without any temperature: "don''t touch the water."


    "I see." Shen ruochu smiles. He is so cold that he doesn''t know how to raise a cute child like Mengbao.


    Qi Rong no longer said anything, got on the car, the car galloped away.


    As soon as Qi Rong''s car left, there was a sudden brake sound and a harsh sound. Then he stopped steadily in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring at the fiery man coming down from the car. His green military uniform was just his vigorous action that had disappeared for several days.


    "Get in the car!" There was great impatience in his voice and anger in his eyes.


    Shen ruochu wants to turn around and run, but she''s afraid that Li Xing will do something, which makes the whole Shen family know. She stares at Li Xing, and Shen ruochu gets on the bus.


    Also just just sat in, Li Xing followed to sit in, the car a beautiful drift, gallop away.


    Sitting in the car, his fierce eyes were like a knife, like gouging out Shen ruochu: "have you made a boyfriend?"


    As soon as he comes back, he can''t wait to find Shen ruochu. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. She thinks about the moon every day. Unexpectedly, when she arrives at the door of Shen''s house, she sees that Shen ruochu is sent back by other men and is still reluctant to part with her.


    For him, it''s a matter that men''s dignity has been trampled on and can''t be tolerated at all. His women are with other men while he''s away.


    "Then my freedom, practice, you can''t interfere with me!" Shen ruochu shouts to Li Xing that it has nothing to do with who she is with or whether she has a boyfriend.


    Li Xing''s eyes narrowed. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu into his arms. He also took the curtain of partition and tied Shen ruochu in his arms: "can''t I interfere with you? Shen ruochu, it seems that you have forgotten what I said. I said that you are my woman. "


    He just left the city to do business. After a few days, this woman was with others. This woman is really brave. Does the woman he likes dare to think of other men?


    "It''s all your wishful thinking. I''m not your woman! Who I am with has nothing to do with you. You can''t control me! " Shen ruochu shouts angrily that she doesn''t want to get involved in any relationship with Li Xing at all.


    Li Xing angrily laughed back: "good, I can''t control it? Then I''ll sleep with you now, settle down our relationship, and then kill your lover. How can you think of other men in the future? "


    When speaking, Li Xing with a thick cocoon hand, went to pull Shen ruochu''s clothes, although across the clothes, but let Shen ruochu shudder.


    Li Xing tied Shen ruochu''s body in one hand and untied Shen ruochu''s clothes in the other hand, but he just pulled it in such a mess.


    The buckle of Shen ruochu''s coat has been pulled off by Li Xing, revealing his white neck. It''s like an extremely delicious thing being invited. Li Xing can''t help but bow his head and kiss him. His hot breathing and the touch of the tip of his tongue make Shen ruochu shiver. Li Xing''s hands touch him irregularly.


    "Li Xing, don''t be crazy. I have nothing to do with that man. Just now there was a fire in the West Street. I saved his nephew and got hurt. He sent me to the hospital and sent me back by the way. If you don''t believe me, you can go to someone and ask." Shen ruochu was frightened and cried to Li Xing in a hurry.


    After a few days of living in Ansheng, she almost forgot what kind of man Lixing was. He was the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north. There was nothing he did not dare to do. Just now, she secretly thought that Lixing would just let go when she was in contact with other men.


    But it will not play according to common sense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Li Xing stopped. He put his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist and his pretty face was smiling. He was not asking Shen ruochu, but to the adjutant in front of him: "Lin Rui, there''s a fire in the West Street?"


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. She tells the truth. He doesn''t believe her.


    "Yes, young commander, Qi''s building was burned down. I heard that a young lady saved Meng Bao, the lifeblood of chairman Qi. Isn''t that miss ruochu?" Lin Rui asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded to Li Xing, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He pulled Shen ruochu''s clothes at random: "you said you were injured. Where is the injury? Let me see? "


    "No, it''s not serious! Chairman Qi called a doctor for me and took care of it. " Shen ruochu patted off the hands of Li xingluan and said angrily.


    Li Xing couldn''t help squinting: "Qi Rong?"


    "Yes, his name is Qi Rong." Shen ruochu replied to Li Xing. It''s no surprise that even Fang Ye knows people who have come from Li Xing.


    "Nonsense!" His voice became more serious. "Ruochu, I tell you, stay away from that man, he''s not a good thing!"


    Many things, Shen ruochu a woman will not understand.


    "You are not a good thing. I should stay away from you!" Shen ruochu replied angrily that he was not a kind person and said that others were not good things.


    It''s shameless to be strict. Except for being cold, Qi Rong is not like a living bandit. He doesn''t talk about any reason. At least, Qi Rong is a gentleman.


    Li Xing had no face and no skin and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be closer to you."


    He took out a chain from his military pocket and handed it to Shen ruochu: "here you are."


    Shen ruochu took it. It was the last thing left by her mother. That day, she was stolen by Lixing. She was still thinking about how to get the chain back. Unexpectedly, Lixing took the initiative to return it.


    Shen ruochu took it in his hand and found that there was a pendant on the chain with the word "Li Xing" engraved on it. Li Xing grinned.


    Shen ruochu frowned and glared at his execution. This man was shameless enough to make his name into a pendant and hang it on the chain left by his aunt.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu raises his hand to pull the chain, and holds Shen ruochu''s hand: "this pendant and the chain are made together. If you pull the pendant, the chain will be destroyed."


    He made the pendant because he knew it was very important to Shen ruochu. She would wear it all the time, just like she had her own mark on her body.


    "Shameless!" Shen ruochu is impatient, but she doesn''t know what to do with her execution. She can''t beat him or kill him.


    Frowning, Shen ruochu wants to take back the hand which is held by Li Xing. He bumps into the wound and takes a cold breath.


    Li Xing was surprised. He hurriedly pulled Shen ruochu''s arm and rolled up his sleeve. The wound was wrapped up. It was obvious that the treatment was good.


    "Don''t you say the wound is not serious?" It''s a lot more sinister.


    Shen ruochu frowned: "it''s not serious at all. It''s already been dealt with. The doctor said that the nursing is proper and there will be no scar."


    "You''re very nosy." Li Xing stares at Shen ruochu.


    From the first time I met her, she mistakenly thought that she was chasing a child, ran into her, and was almost killed by him. Later, she saved her mother in the department store, and just a few days later, she saved another child in the fire.


    "If I don''t mind my own business, how can I save the governor''s wife? Human life is not grass-roots. How can I not save it?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing?


    She was left in the mountains that year. If her adoptive father had not saved her, she would have been eaten by wolves. Therefore, the people she can save for so many years would not have stood by.


    As if he didn''t know Shen ruochu, he followed the governor all these years. At the age of 11, he went to the battlefield. He had seen too many dead people. No one told him that human life was not careless.


    The vision of strict execution is rare and gentle, and the voice is not as ruffian as before: "tomorrow I will take you to the hospital for dressing change."


    "I can go by myself." Shen ruochu stares big eyes. She doesn''t want to go to the hospital with Li Xing.


    Li Xing squinted: "I''ll wait for you here tomorrow. If you dare to run, I''ll go to your house and wait for you. Just in time, you saved my aunt. I haven''t come to thank you yet."


    I don''t know why. Shen ruochu seems to be afraid that Shen''s family will know that she is with him. So Shen saved his aunt that day. He didn''t send a gift to Shen''s house.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu quickly replied: "I promise you, you don''t go!"


    Li Xing really has the ability to threaten her. She can''t let Li Xing go to Shen Fu. Otherwise, the family still don''t know what kind of face to face.


    She won''t let them get any benefit.


    "That''s good!" Li Xing accurately kisses Shen ruochu''s cheek. Shen ruochu rubs his face in disgust and is not angry.At this moment, the car stopped. Lin Rui said: "young commander, here we are."


    Shen ruochu takes a look outside. There is a small two-story building with a big iron door. Lin Rui honks and the door opens. He pulls Shen ruochu out of the car.


    Shen ruochu looked at the western style building in front of him: "where is this?"


    "Just go in." Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu directly into the winding branch gate and goes up the stairs. The whole building is open and the stairs turn around.


    In addition to the tables and chairs, Cheng''s furniture in the room are all new style things. It can be seen that they cost a lot of money.


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "this is my private house. Do you like it?"


    This house is designed by him for a quiet place. I don''t know why, so he brought Shen ruochu here.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and heard Li Xing speak. He had a ruffian and evil smile on his face: "sleep."


    When he spoke, Li Xing had already picked up Shen ruochu and went upstairs.


    Shen ruochu was so surprised that he cried to Li Xing: "Li Xing, if you dare to mess around, I''ll kill you."


    She''s crazy to come here with Li Xing.


    Li Xing was not annoyed. He took Shen ruochu upstairs and went into the room. At the moment when he put Shen ruochu down, he also lay down.


    "Sleep." Li Xing opens his mouth again and holds Shen ruochu. He has been asleep for several days. As soon as he comes back, he goes to find him.


    Shen ruochu''s cheeks turned red. He thought that he was really sleeping when he said that he was being strict with the law, but he wanted to be crooked. There was a sound of even breathing from his side, and his face was tired. It could be seen that he was very tired, so he fell asleep.


    Shen ruochu carefully moved his hands, trying to break free from the shackles of Li Xing, but he was turned over and pressed by Li Xing, even more dead.


    "Don''t move, sleepy." He said in a low voice.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance and knew that he would not mess around. He simply let Li Xing hold him like this. Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise outside. Li Xing suddenly woke up. He held Shen ruochu in his arms and pulled out his gun. Shen ruochu was so surprised that he instinctively grasped Li Xing''s clothes. Looking at the sound, he saw that the glass was broken.


    Then a line of killers in black came in, and the bullets flew straight towards Shen ruochu. Li Xing held Shen ruochu in his arms and dodged the bullets.


    "Hide it!" He put Shen ruochu under the bed and fought with these people.


    With the sound of gunfire, Shen ruochu saw someone fall to the ground. The blood on the ground made people nauseous. I don''t know how long later, Lin Rui broke in with people, and all the people in black were taken down.


    When Li Xing fished out Shen ruochu from the bottom of the bed, Shen ruochu turned pale. She played with Han''s elder brother in the shooting range.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene of live ammunition. It''s also the first time I''ve seen so many dead people. The blood all over the place makes people feel cold.


    "Ruochu, ruochu." Li Xing raised his hand and patted Shen ruochu''s face. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not afraid."


    Lin Rui looks at Li Xing''s injured arm. The first one who is nervous is the frightened Miss ruochu. It can be seen that the young commander is really different from Miss ruochu.


    "Young commander, you are injured. I''ll dress you up." Lin Rui looked at his bloody arm and spoke softly.


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Rui. His eyes were like eagles: "it''s OK. You can''t die. You can clean up here."


    When speaking, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu downstairs. When he arrives at the hall downstairs, Li Xing still looks at Shen ruochu nervously: "ruochu, I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    Shen ruochu must have been really scared. From just now until now, he has been silent and didn''t say a word.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s injured arm and the medicine box Lin Rui took from the table. He goes over and takes out gauze and hemostatic from the medicine box.


    Fortunately, it''s the scar left by shrapnel. If it''s a gunshot wound, you have to go to the hospital for treatment.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, so she quietly bandages Li Xing. Li Xing''s mouth is smiling. Although she is scared, she is still nervous about herself. She is so afraid of blood that she gives him a wound.


    "Chu''er, I don''t know these people will come here, not in the future..." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu and raised his hand to lift Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears.


    Shen ruochu raised his head to the eyes of Li Xing: "Li Xing, you are the young commander of the sixteen northern provinces, and I am just an ordinary person. Please let me go. I don''t want to live like this."


    This is the second time that she has seen Li Xing hunted down since she knew Li Xing. In only half a month, he has been hunted down twice. He is a member of the military government. These should be the normal life. Blood and dead people are very far away from her life.


    She hasn''t avenged her mother and the Han family.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightly, his eyes become extremely sharp, just like a knife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Shen ruochu inexplicably some dare not look at the strict eyes, the eyes are too sharp, but for freedom, she can only stand here!


    After a long time, when Shen ruochu thought Li Xing couldn''t speak and didn''t pay attention to her, Shen ruochu saw Li Xing pull out his gun from his waist and slap it on the marble table with a loud, emotionless voice: "OK, give you a chance, bang me with a gun!"


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are wide open. He looks at Li Xing in disbelief. He is the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north. He says that if she kills him, what kind of situation will the whole city fall into?


    What''s more, if she killed Li Xing, she would dig her own grave.


    "You mean not to let me go, do you?" Shen ruochu is biting her teeth. The upper and lower teeth are biting together, which makes her shiver all over.


    Practice is still plain eyes, without any feelings: "no, unless I die, otherwise, I can''t let you go!"


    It''s not to fool Shen ruochu. It''s true. Although I don''t see him many times, I don''t like it because of the length of time.


    "Good, very good. I should be very happy to be liked by you Young Marshal Li. It''s a great honor." Shen ruochu is sitting on the sofa.


    She came back to the lost city to take revenge, but she didn''t expect that she would push herself into the abyss.


    Shen ruochu sat in a daze. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu quietly for a while. He pulled the button of the military lining, stood up, covered a blanket for Shen ruochu, and left.


    Shen ruochu sat there, quietly watching a corpse carried out, can''t tell what it''s like in his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Xing appeared again, took a bowl of porridge, half squatted in front of Shen ruochu, and coaxed him gently: "ruochu, eat something."


    Don''t open your face, Shen ruochu. She doesn''t eat anything strict.


    "If you don''t eat, how can you be angry with me?" Li Xing frowned, and half seriously said, "now the war is so chaotic, I don''t know how many people can''t eat. When we can eat enough, we don''t want to fast because we are angry."


    One side of Lin Rui where to see his young commander to which woman so gentle, can''t help to persuade Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, you eat a little bit, the young commander said you are not comfortable, he cooked porridge for you, this porridge is made by the young commander himself."


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Li Xing. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of Li Xing or Lin Rui. She eats all the porridge Li Xing feeds.


    Now she can''t get rid of Li Xing, so she has to wait until she gets revenge and hides far away to the place where Li Xing can''t find.


    Li Xing is right. It''s useless for her to torture herself. He won''t be soft hearted. Just now she begged him like that. He also said that he would not let go unless he died.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s obedient eating, his strict face eased a lot.


    Li Xing just fed Shen ruochu two bowls. Shen ruochu couldn''t eat any more, so he was willing to give up.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu. When he talks, he dresses Shen ruochu. Li Xing puts his military coat on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked outside. It was dark. He got up quickly and left with Li Xing.


    The car stopped at the door of Shen''s house and told Shen ruochu: "tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up to the hospital."


    Shen ruochu nodded. She didn''t agree. Li Xing would come. She didn''t have the strength to fight with Li Xing.


    Back at the Shen''s, the Shen family had already had dinner. Shen Wei was at home with a cigar in his mouth. Surrounded by smoke, Fang Jing''s mother and daughter sat on the sofa, waiting for Shen ruochu one by one.


    Shen ruochu felt a kind of bad smell coming.


    "Shen ruochu, where have you been all day today?" Fang Jing Li asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing coldly in his voice: "I''ve gone shopping with my colleagues."


    Today with Li Xing, she was assassinated. She didn''t have much energy to fight with Fang Jing''s mother and son.


    "Which colleague?" Shen Fei glances at Shen ruochu. She wants to see how Shen ruochu lies?


    Shen ruochu frowned. Looking at Shen Wei''s face over there, he felt more defensive: "it''s just a colleague from the translation company."


    These people must know something, just shout here, her careful.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! Shen ruochu, do you treat everyone as a fool? " Shen Yi lost her temper and yelled to Shen ruochu, "today when I was shopping with my elder sister, I saw you and a man get off the car and go to the hospital! What will you do? What colleagues? Do you want to go to the hospital together? "


    The rest, Shen Yi did not finish, she and Shen Fei all the way to follow, but was stopped, do not know what Shen ruochu with the man to do, had to come back to tell Dad, let dad clean up Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Fei and Shen Yi would see what happened today. They must have said a lot of things in front of Shen Wei, which is why Shen Wei''s face is so ugly.Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu''s face changing. She seems to have been caught in a pigtail. She is more convinced that Shen ruochu has done something guilty.


    Immediately, Fang Jing exaggerates and shouts: "my God, it''s amazing. Our Shen family is not a small family. Your father is the deputy mayor. You have to take care of your father''s face when you do anything. What do you do with that ghost man in the hospital? Or did you do something shady and want to go to the hospital? "


    Fang Jing''s words mean something. He says that Shen ruochu is not good-natured, and Shen Wei''s face is even darker, as black as the bottom of a pot. He takes such a daughter back and works in a translation company. Naturally, he hopes that this daughter can find a high school in the future.


    It paved the way for his future, but Shen ruochu was a fool!


    Doesn''t that stop him? Those high doors don''t want a clean lady.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering. These people''s faces and mouths can go on stage without makeup.


    After receiving his eyes, Shen ruochu deliberately pretended to be nervous and said to Shen Wei, "Dad, it''s not what you think, it''s not."


    "What''s wrong? Shen ruochu, don''t quibble. You will naturally open up abroad. You should not bring back the shabby living habits and the style of socializing abroad to the Shen family or discredit your father. This is not England! " Shen Yuan can''t wait to add fuel to the fire.


    As soon as she thinks of Shen ruochu''s injury, she has been stabbed all over the glass, she has no bed to sleep, and she has worn rags to attend the banquet, she would like Shen ruochu to die.


    Shen Yuan couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes, as if she could see her father beat Shen ruochu to death with a whip.


    Look, this is what a high school child can say. This is her so-called sister. One by one, she wants to die and jump into the abyss.


    Shen Wei was so angry that he didn''t expect to take such a daughter back. After listening to Fang Jing''s mother and daughter''s words, he felt very angry.


    "Come on, give me the whip! I''m going to kill this disgrace! " Shen Wei roared angrily.


    Seeing this, the fourth aunt quickly grabbed Shen Wei and advised him: "master, master, there may be some misunderstanding in the middle of this?! If Miss Chu had read a book, she would not have fooled around! "


    If the whip goes on, how can miss ruochu stand it?


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei coldly. The fourth aunt, who has never read a book, knows the truth, but Shen Wei doesn''t understand it. She insists on beating her. No, it''s not because Shen Wei doesn''t understand it.


    It''s because Shen Wei is impatient. He''s too utilitarian. He''s afraid that his daughter will become a social flower and can''t be sold for a good price. In his eyes, the son is used to carry on the family and the daughter is used to trade.


    "What do you know?" Shen Wei pushes away the fourth aunt and takes the whip sent by Shen Yuan all the way. Holding the whip, Shen ruochu is about to be whipped.


    Shen ruochu said without any temperature: "today, the office building of Qi''s group caught fire. I saved the nephew of chairman Qi and was injured. Chairman Qi sent me to the hospital to deal with the injury. Only when I went to the hospital with a man, as the elder sister and the second sister said, I didn''t do anything shameful!"


    Shen ruochu bites the last few words very hard. If she doesn''t talk about it, it will also appear in the newspaper tomorrow. Shen Wei will also see from the newspaper that so many reporters are at the scene in the morning and the office building of Qi group is burned.


    She doesn''t want to be beaten by Shen Wei to make Fang Jing''s mother and daughter proud.


    Shen Wei''s whip is in the air. He looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do next. Today, he heard about it, but he doesn''t know who saved it. After all, he heard that the woman didn''t leave a name and didn''t give an interview.


    Fang Jing''s mother and daughter are even more surprised. Fang Jing looks at Shen Fei and Shen Yi and tries to know the truth from them. Shen Fei comes over with a calm face and says to Shen ruochu: "you''re bullshit! There is such a big fire in the West Street. How can you rush into the fire to save the children? Don''t think that if you listen to something today, you can put money on yourself and make excuses for yourself! "


    She doesn''t believe it, absolutely not. Shen ruochu just makes excuses for herself.


    "That''s right. You said you saved chairman Qi. You went to find someone to confront him. What''s more, you saved chairman Qi''s nephew. How could he not come to the door to thank him for such a big thing? Shen ruochu''s life is not only bad, but also full of lies. Dad, don''t listen to Shen ruochu. She won''t tell the truth without suffering." Shen Yi also followed.


    Can''t be so cheap, Shen ruochu, let her three two words to escape responsibility.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes became colder. She was about to speak when she trotted in and whispered to Shen Wei: "master, there is a person who claims to be the chairman of Qi group outside the door. She wants to find Miss ruochu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    All the people in the room held their breath, especially Shen Fei and Shen Yi.


    Chairman Qi also came to the door. Shen Wei glared at Shen Fei and Shen Yi, threw his whip to Mrs. Chen, and went to the door to meet chairman Qi.


    Shen ruochu coldly looks at everything in front of her. She is very surprised. She didn''t expect Qi Rong to come home.


    Fang Jing is very angry here. She stares at Shen ruochu and pinches Shen Fei. She lowers her voice and says, "stupid thing, I can''t figure out the whole story. I''m talking about it here. Now, you''ll be beaten to death by your father one by one!"


    I thought I could bring down Shen ruochu. This time, I''ll lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. How can I get it?


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi stomp their feet, hoping to break their teeth.


    When Shen Wei came back, he came in with Qi Rong, with a bright smile on his face: "Chairman Qi, I didn''t expect you to come home."


    Although Qi Rong is a business man, he is the financial leader every year. He is the God of wealth in the Lost City, or even the God of wealth in the sixteen northern provinces, the governor and the people in the military government. They all give him some face. If he can make up to him, it will be good for his official career.


    Qi Rong nodded, his eyes fell on Shen ruochu, still some cold voice: "if Miss ruochu did not hesitate to take the fire to save Mengbao, I should have come to your house to thank you during the day. If some things are delayed, I hope mayor Shen and miss ruochu don''t blame me."


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi have a look at each other, and their hearts are cold immediately. What Shen ruochu said is true. She really saved chairman Qi''s baby nephew.


    "Where? What chairman Qi said is what he should have done at the beginning of the year. Why do you want to thank him? Please have tea inside Shen Wei is smiling, the folds on his face are piled together, unspeakable philistine.


    Qi Rong frowned. There was no father who would say that his daughter risked her life to save others. If there was no superfluous words, Qi Rong followed Shen Wei to the hall and sat down on the leather sofa.


    Then someone came in with gifts, which were piled up in the middle of the living room. They were all excellent shark''s fin, bird''s nest and ginseng, as well as some famous snacks.


    Shen ruochu said that human life cannot be measured by money. He sent these.


    "If Miss Chu is injured, I hope she will accept these supplements." Qi Rong has no emotion voice to say, just this words is to say to Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Shen Wei could not wait to say: "where, where, chairman Qi is too polite."


    Shen Wei puts on a kind father image to Shen ruochu: "we always teach ruochu that he must be courageous and help the weak when he meets injustice."


    Shen ruochu stood there quietly and looked at her coldly. She felt that it was a shame to go forward. Shen Wei''s words made her clap for Shen Wei. Can she change face so quickly?


    When did Shen teach her? Didn''t you have to hit her just now?


    And know she was hurt, don''t ask her how hurt, only care about can and Qi Rong close, where care about her life or death?


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi, as well as Shen Yuan and several other aunts, look at so many valuable gifts and almost force them to stop screaming. How much does it cost?


    It is said that Qi group is rich, but it is true.


    Fourth aunt is more for if early pinch a cold sweat, fortunately the truth is not Shen Fei said that, otherwise if early miss can really die.


    Shen Fei looks at Qi Rong again. Although she is cold all over, she can''t hide her beauty. She has thick eyebrows and thin lips. She is young, and the most important thing is to have money, not ordinary money.


    It''s much better than Xu''s son in the military government.


    When Shen Fei saw that Mrs. Chen brought snacks and tea, she immediately took what Mrs. Chen had in her hand. When she came to Qi Rong, she said with a smile, "Chairman Qi, please have tea. You don''t have to spend so much money. It''s not a big deal? It''s just a small injury. Anyone will do it. "


    Shen Wei looks at Shen Fei. She is not only beautiful, but also sociable. Unlike Shen ruochu, she can''t say a word. It''s useless.


    Anyway, no matter which daughter, can flatter Qi Rong, it is good for him.


    "This is my eldest daughter, Shen Fei, who works for the daily." Shen Wei introduces Shen Fei to Qi Rong.


    Fang Jing is not happy to see Shen Fei so discerning. If Shen Fei can be with Qi Rong, it would be better. Although Shen ruochu saves Qi Rong''s nephew, Shen ruochu can''t be on the stage.


    Just take this opportunity to pave the way for Shen Fei.


    "My eldest daughter is more kind than ruochu. When she sees ants, she has to walk around." Fang Jing also smiles at Qi Rong.


    Shen ruochu just thought it was funny. Before, the family didn''t think it was a great honor for Shen Fei to be with Mr. Xu''s son?


    Seeing a higher threshold today, I was eager to push Shen Fei to the threshold.Qi Rong''s cold face was even colder. Instead of reaching for the tea Shen Fei handed over, he let Shen Fei carry it and asked: "Miss Shen, are you sure you saw her sister''s injury? Are you sure it''s a minor injury? "


    He took Shen ruochu to the hospital. The doctor said that he could only try not to leave scars, and the injury was not light. If these people really cared about Shen ruochu, they could not say that the injury was minor.


    Asked by Qi Rong, Shen Fei''s smile froze on her face. How embarrassed is it? They don''t know that Shen ruochu is injured. Naturally, they don''t know how serious Shen ruochu''s injury is.


    Shen Wei stares at Shen Fei. What a shame these things are.


    Fang Jing quickly pulls Shen Fei back to one side. Shen Fei is so angry that Shen ruochu sneers in his heart. What is stealing chicken but not eating rice? That''s it.


    They think that people all over the world are fools and can be manipulated by them.


    Qi Rong''s eyes were full of disgust and disdain. Then he looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "why doesn''t miss ruochu speak or sit?"


    "I dare not." Shen ruochu took a look at Fang Jing''s mother and son. "Today, chairman Qi sent me to the hospital, and my elder sister and second sister saw me. They would come to tell my father that I was like a socialite and mingled with men. Naturally, I should pay attention to my words and deeds."


    Shen ruochu picked the corner of the mouth, she absolutely can''t let this mother and son a few people better, calculate her, she also won''t so in vain.


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi didn''t expect Shen ruochu to say these words in front of Qi Rong. They were scared for a moment. Their father lost face in front of Qi Rong and would kill them.


    Qi Rong''s cold face was full of smiles, but it was a cold and frightening smile: "in Miss Shen''s opinion, am I a casual man?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Shen Wei hurriedly returns a way and stares at Shen Fei. These two stupid things give him a big problem today. If they offend Qi Rong, it will be a big trouble.


    Qi Rong stopped laughing, and his eyes became sharper: "the most important thing in daily work is authenticity. I think I can have a good talk with your president."


    "No, no, no! It was a misunderstanding. I didn''t know it was chairman Qi. " Shen Fei is scared. If Qi Rong talks to the president, she will lose her job.


    The daily tried to do an exclusive interview with Qi Rong several times, but Qi Rong refused. Whether she can stay in the daily is not a matter of Qi Rong''s words.


    Shen Wei was even more frightened. If Shen Fei lost her job because of this, which daily would dare to ask her?


    Although Shen Fei graduated from St. John, it''s not easy to find such a job. It''s not about money, but about face.


    When Shen Weigang was about to say something, Qi Rong got up and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you."


    As soon as Shen Wei listened, he said to Shen ruochu, "go and see chairman Qi off."


    When Shen ruochu passed by Shen Wei, he said in a low voice, "tell your elder sister something nice, you know?" Shen ruochu actually saved Qi Rong''s nephew''s life. If ruochu spoke, Qi Rong would give some face.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but his eyes were full of disdain and went out with Qi Rong.


    At the gate of the iron gate, Qi rongdun stopped walking, turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu. His voice was less cold: "sorry, you saved Mengbao''s life. I didn''t expect to bring you trouble."


    "It''s not your fault. My family is too philistine." Shen ruochu sneers and thinks that she blushes for those people, but they are so shameless.


    Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible.


    Qi Rong wrapped his eyebrows and nodded, saying nothing more.


    Shen ruochu once again said, "don''t come back to my home in the future. You can see my home. Thank you for the things you sent."


    There is no extra words, Shen ruochu turns to leave, Qi Rong cold calm face, quietly looking at Shen ruochu''s back, can''t say what taste, he always thought that not everything into the sea of fire girl.


    I was born in a different family.


    Shen ruochu returns home, and Shen Fei weeps low. Shen Wei must have taught her a lesson. Shen Wei is incompetent and can''t solve anything except beating his wife and children.


    "How''s it going? What about? What did you and chairman Qi say? Did he agree not to go to your elder sister''s office? " Shen Wei asked anxiously.


    Shen Fei also stopped crying. Everything else was easy to say. The most important thing was work. A room full of people looked at Shen ruochu, as if Shen ruochu was in charge of Shen Fei''s life and death.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, Fang Jing is a little anxious: "did you say it or not?" Just now Shen Wei has taught Shen Fei a lesson. If she loses her job again, Shen Fei can''t be killed by Shen Wei?


    "No!" Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Fang Jing''s chest rises and falls, pointing at Shen ruochu and scolding: "Shen ruochu, did you mean it?"?! Do you want your elder sister to lose her job? She''s just for your own good. If you''re afraid of going astray, you''ll bear a grudge. Why is your heart so poisonous? "


    Shen ruochu is intentional. If Shen ruochu didn''t talk more in front of Qi Rong just now, how could Qi Rong be angry? Not to mention Shen Fei''s work.


    There are two kinds of shamelessness. One is particularly shameless, and the other is very shameless. Fang Jing belongs to both. Shen Fei and Shen Yi want her to be killed by Shen Wei when she comes back. Fang Jing is here and lies with her eyes open.


    I''m going to bite back in front of Shen Wei. It''s really powerful.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "madam, you think chairman Qi was angry just now. If I said that, would he listen? He''s used to being a leader. I said, what if it backfires? He''s here today just because I saved his nephew! "


    Shen Wei feels that what Shen ruochu said is reasonable. Shen ruochu just said it, which only makes Qi Rong more angry.


    "What do you say? Your elder sister graduated from University, and it''s hard to find such a decent job. You can''t just watch her work disappear. " Shen weirou said to Shen ruochu.


    Fang Jing is so angry that she can only admit it. Who let Shen ruochu know Qi Rong?


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei and pursed his lips: "naturally, I can''t. tomorrow, chairman Qi''s anger is gone. I''ll buy something to go to Chairman Qi''s office and talk to Chairman Qi. After all, I saved his nephew and I went to ask him personally. He can''t help giving face."


    "So good, so good, you buy something tomorrow and go to Chairman Qi in person. It seems that we are sincere in apologizing. You''d better take your elder sister with us and make a good apology to Chairman Qi." Shen swept away the previous depression and still glared at Shen Fei unhappily.


    Shen Fei also dare not speak, can only in the heart silently scold Shen ruochu, swear after this thing, must give Shen ruochu good-looking.


    Shen ruochu waved: "no, no, I''m afraid chairman Qi will not be happy. I''ll go alone, just..."


    "Just what? Can''t you finish it all at once? We''re hanging out here. " Fang Jing said impatiently.


    If Shen ruochu can''t help Shen Fei keep her job, she will be dead. She will make Shen ruochu unable to stay in this family.


    Third aunt also some can''t see down, to Fang Jing way: "madam, four young ladies all agreed, if it''s not difficult, also won''t prevaricate."


    The mother and daughter''s family always feel that they are owed by others and should do everything.


    Fang Jing is impatient. Unexpectedly, even the third aunt talks back to her. In front of Shen Wei, Fang Jing doesn''t dare to attack. She has to sulk in her heart and see how she will deal with them in the future.


    Shen ruochu is still low browed: "just buy things to spend money, today Qi chairman sent these things, my father also saw, are valuable, I buy things to Qi''s, naturally can''t be too far away, otherwise will only lose father''s face."


    Shen Wei''s greatest fear in his life is to be looked down upon, especially by those who are better than him. When she says this, Shen Wei will certainly lose money.


    Fang Jing and Shen Wei won''t give her the tonics Qi Rong sent. After spending so much money, she has to get some back.


    Shen Wei looks at Shen ruochu, half ring, Shen Wei goes upstairs, when people don''t know what Shen Wei is going to do, Shen Wei comes down from upstairs, hands Shen ruochu a big yellow croaker, and says to Shen ruochu, "here you are, buy some good cigarettes and wine tomorrow, don''t look like we are poor."


    Shen Wei just feels that his heart is bleeding, but he can''t help it. Shen ruochu is right. Qi Rong is so rich. If it''s an ordinary thing, Qi Rong won''t even look at it and will throw it into the garbage can.


    He has invested so much money in Shen Fei that he can''t lose his job at this juncture. Mrs. Xu likes Shen Fei''s job very much.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Shen Wei would be so willing. A big yellow croaker costs six thousand yuan, but the master has really lost money.


    "Master, master, don''t be cheated by Shen ruochu. Besides, you don''t need a big yellow croaker for this gift. It''s too much!" Fang Jing shouts to Shen Wei anxiously.


    Shen ruochu went to beg. He was kneeling or kowtowing to Qi Rong. In a word, any method would do. As long as Shen wanted Shen ruochu to do it successfully.


    There''s no need to give them so much money at all. In particular, Shen Wei will certainly deduct the money from their clothing, food, housing and transportation, and the family will have a hard time in the future.


    PA Shen raised his hand and slapped Fang Jing in the face. He gritted his teeth and said, "how much? You know there''s too much money. If it wasn''t for your good daughter, could I spend so much money to go out? "


    Shen is impatient. At the thought that this big yellow croaker is gone, he is eager to kill Fang Jing, Shen Fei and Shen Yi. Fang Jing covers her face and escapes."It''s all you losers!" Shen Wei raises his hand to fight Shen Fei again. Today is a happy day. Shen ruochu saves Qi Rong''s nephew.


    Later, the Shen family was able to join the Qi group, but Shen Fei and Shen Yi stirred up such a result. It''s really hateful.


    "Abba!" Shen Fei covers his face and blushes. He looks at Shen Wei incredulously. He has never hit her before. Today he actually hit her.


    Shen Wei didn''t seem to see Shen Fei''s pathetic appearance. He yelled at Fang Jing: "sell all the things that Chairman Qi sent to the commercial bank for me. If anyone dares to steal, I''ll kill him!"


    Although resale will be a lot of discount, but at least the money sold, can make up for some of his losses, think of the big yellow croaker, feel distressed not.


    Shen ruochu sneers in her heart. She really knows Shen Wei. Shen Wei only takes these things as his own. Fortunately, she got a big yellow croaker and it''s not too bad.


    These people of Shen family, Hui Zi, are used to being philistine here. Qi Rong is so busy that he has no spare time to go to Shen Fei''s daily office. He can''t get along with a small staff member and lose face?


    Shen Wei goes away in a rage, and the people disperse. Shen ruochu goes back to his room and suddenly feels in a good mood.


    Shen Fei was trembling in her room and said to Fang Jing, "Mom, I don''t want the work of the daily, and I don''t want Shen ruochu to succeed! I don''t believe I can''t find another job! "


    Today, Shen ruochu made a big mistake. She couldn''t swallow this account.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Let your father know and beat you again. Silly girl, it''s not easy for you to get this job. Well, if you get master Xu, everything will be fine. " Fang Jing persuades Shen Fei that if Shen Fei really gives up the job, their efforts will be in vain.


    Shen Fei sneered: "but I''m not reconciled. Let Shen ruochu''s noisy dad beat us like this!"


    Fang Jing nodded: "I know, I know, my mother will find a chance to clean up Shen ruochu''s cheap hoof. You can wait and see. Don''t be too depressed. Your father took a big yellow croaker out for your work. Your father loves you. It''s impossible to be someone else."


    Fang Jing can only comfort Shen Fei. After all, this big yellow croaker was brought out for Shen Fei''s sake. Shen Yi and Shen Yuan have a look at each other, thinking about something.


    Shen ruochu went back to his room and had a good night''s sleep until dawn. He didn''t eat breakfast. Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei and left. Shen Wei told Shen ruochu to do it.


    Out of the Shen family, far away, Shen ruochu saw a black Ford parked there. It was a strict car. Shen ran all the way, opened the door and got on the car.


    This is because she didn''t even eat breakfast. She was afraid that the Shen family would see her with the young commander of the governor''s mansion, and she didn''t know what kind of face she would have.


    "Quite obedient." Li Xing shows a satisfied smile and half squints, which is evil.


    Shen ruochu said goodbye. Can she not listen? Li Xing will find his home.


    Li Xing raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s baby fat face, so he let Lin Rui drive.


    "Didn''t you have breakfast?" It''s a magic trick to produce milk and steamed stuffed buns. I didn''t have breakfast when I came out so early.


    Because of the big yellow croaker last night, Shen ruochu was in a good mood. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, he also had a good appetite. He took it without ceremony and ate it.


    Li Xing just watched Shen ruochu eat, and suddenly felt that life could be so beautiful. He was used to fighting and killing, but he didn''t expect that a peaceful life would be happy.


    Shen ruochu didn''t care about the eyes of Li Xing. Anyway, she was broken in front of Li Xing. After eating and drinking enough, there were still some steamed buns and milk left.


    "Full?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded, "I''m full, and the taste is good."


    "Just like it. I''ll buy it for you when I have time." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu. He took the rest of Shen ruochu''s steamed stuffed bun and milk and began to eat it.


    Shen ruochu frowned: "you didn''t eat either?" She had a very strict breakfast just now.


    "Well, I didn''t eat it." Li Xing chewed steamed buns and answered.


    Shen ruochu frowned even more fiercely: "why didn''t you just say that we can eat together? There''s no need to eat the rest of me."


    In this way, let her feel special not used to, not to say what feeling, is not used to.


    Li Xing drank a mouthful of milk and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Even if there is only one bowl of rice in the future, I''ll let you have enough. I''ll eat it again."


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and looked at Li Xing straightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    To tell you the truth, despite all the bad things about Li Xingsheng, Li Xingsheng is very good-looking. He looks like the governor''s wife, and his eyebrows are cut like a knife. Even now his image of eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking milk does not damage his handsome.


    People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. They are all deceitful. Good looking people look good at everything they do.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Li Xing solved the rest of the steamed buns and milk and asked Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu stiffened his back: "it''s nothing. I just think it''s a great young commander. I also eat steamed stuffed buns. Can''t I lose my value?"


    She couldn''t admit it. She tried her best to escape from Li Xing, but suddenly found that Li Xing looked good.


    "If I don''t eat steamed stuffed bun, I can''t hang on with a mouthful of fairy Qi, can I?" Li Xing thinks Shen ruochu is really cute. He takes Shen ruochu into his arms and says, "when we went to the battlefield, I ate the bark and grass roots, and raw meat."


    Those are normal, but it''s too far away from Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knew how difficult it was to be a soldier. These people, for the sake of the safety of one side of the people, would be exposed to the barrage of bullets, and the sixteen northern provinces would be more free from war than other places.


    That''s why the Han family is willing to donate money and materials to these people unconditionally.


    If there is no extra, the car quickly arrives at the central hospital. Li Xing takes Shen ruochu out of the car, followed by the adjutant Lin Rui, who comes back to meet them is the vice president.


    When they saw Shen ruochu, they were very scared. They didn''t know which girl she was. They didn''t expect that a scald would be accompanied by either chairman Qi or young commander. This identity should be very unusual.


    He still went to the VIP room. He was still the doctor with high skill. After seeing Shen ruochu''s fierce action, he was the young commander of the governor''s office. He was in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The doctor forced a smile: "Miss Shen, put out your arm, I''ll change your dressing."


    "Good." Shen ruochu stretched out his arm. The doctor carefully removed the bandage and cleaned up the wound again. Where the disinfectant water touched, there was a deep pain, which was even more painful than when the medicine was applied yesterday.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help exclaiming and said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing so much for? "


    Scared, the doctor said to Shen ruochu: "I''m sorry, miss. I''m sorry, young commander. If you don''t clean it up, it will be more and more serious."


    Why do you think his life is so hard? The hospital has pushed him to do all the things that have been done.


    "It''s your business. Please take it easy for me. If she cries out again, I will tear down your hospital!" Li Xing swears at the doctor.


    "It doesn''t matter, just ignore him!" Shen ruochu said to the doctor, glared at Li Xing, touched his nose, and retreated to one side.


    It''s boring for these men to scare doctors when they have nothing to do!


    Lin Rui thinks his young commander is useless. He is so powerful in the military camp. If Miss Chu gives a look, the young commander will not dare to be horizontal. He is a typical hen pecked husband.


    The doctor trembled and nodded, for example, he was more careful, changed the medicine again, and they left the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital and got on the bus of Li Xing, Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "in the morning, you invited me to eat steamed stuffed buns. At noon, I invited you to have dinner. How about that?"


    I''m in a good mood when I got a big yellow croaker. I didn''t know the concept of money when I used to worry about clothes in the Han family. Now I think that this big yellow croaker can make Shen Wei''s family fly. It turns out that for some people, money can sell their souls.


    "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?" Li Xing goes to Shen ruochu. Yesterday, he was still fighting hard. Today, he is not used to it. A woman''s heart is like a needle.


    Shen ruochu pushed away Li Xing, took out a big yellow croaker from his bag and shook it: "because of this."


    "Stolen?" A stern frown.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and hit Li Xing: "you are the only one who can steal!" He stole her chain.


    Li Xing laughed: "it''s not stolen. Where did it come from?" Although Shen ruochu worked, she was only 18 years old. Her family would not give her such a large sum of money.


    "It''s from Qi Rong." Shen ruochu said that he got the money because of Qi Rong. Of course, it was given by Qi Rong.


    When Shen ruochu spoke, he stuffed the big yellow croaker into his bag, and his wrist was grabbed by Li Xing. He held it tightly, and Li Xing''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. "What do you say?"?! Who gave it? "


    Shen ruochu realized that he had said something wrong. When he saw her coming down from Qi Rong''s car yesterday, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Qi Rong.


    Although I''m half joking, I will take it seriously.


    "No, it''s not what you think." Shen ruochu explains to Li Xing in a hurry. She is afraid that Li Xing will go crazy again.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu quietly, waiting for Shen ruochu''s next explanation. Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to explain a big mess at home with Li Xing.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen ruochu said: "I said Qi Rong gave it to you. It''s a lie. It''s my money."Most of the money Shen Wei spent was her grandfather''s, even her money.


    Li Xing half squints his cigarette and tries to read something from Shen ruochu''s eyes. After a long time, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms and says to Shen ruochu, "I don''t care where you come from. You saved Qi Rong '' It''s arms dealers. "


    Such people can''t be inferior to those in the military government. Sometimes they have to go through Qi Rong to get a batch of arms.


    Shen ruochu was surprised. With such a cold, gentle face, he didn''t expect to be in the arms business. No wonder Shen Wei was so afraid of him.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know."


    Anyway, she saved Mengbao and Qi Rong gave something. They won''t meet again.


    Shen ruochu is obedient, and his face looks much better. They went to a western restaurant to have western food together, and asked for Ya Jian. Since returning home, in order not to let the Shen family find anything.


    She didn''t have a good western food, but she was very familiar with these aspects. Rose, red wine, music, and the appearance of a dandy made Shen ruochu curl his lips: "Young Marshal, it seems that she''s coming here with girls."


    "It''s all for fun." Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu seriously, "I didn''t touch them."


    Later, with Shen ruochu, he would not even make a scene again.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Shen ruochu shakes the glass in her hand. As soon as she says something just now, she regrets it. It''s as if she was jealous. Fortunately, she didn''t react to it. Otherwise, she would be really embarrassed.


    Li Xing helps Shen ruochu cut the steak. Suddenly, an adjutant in military uniform runs in and whispers something to Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s face sank a lot and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty.


    If there was no more words, he stood up and said to Shen ruochu, "follow me!"


    "Where to? I haven''t eaten yet. I ordered so many things. It''s too wasteful not to eat. " Shen ruochu looked at a table of things, facing the road.


    More importantly, she didn''t want to leave with Li Xing. Li Xing''s eyes told her that something must have happened again. Li Xing wanted to leave in such a hurry.


    Those dead people, so much blood, still have a great impact on her.


    Li Xing didn''t care so much. He pulled Shen ruochu up and said, "I can''t help it. Today, you have to go with me. I''ll invite you to eat French food another day. It''s better than this."


    Then Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu out of the restaurant and gets on the bus. Lin Rui has bought some food for Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "first, we have a tough fight to fight."


    When speaking, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand. There are a lot of spoils in his eyes. The woman he takes a fancy to is different.


    Shen ruochu took a few mouthfuls of what he handed over. He always felt a little uneasy and could not say why.


    Driving all the way to the suburbs, the dark windshield, looking out, is a piece of mountain forest, the car walking on the dirt road, constantly bumping.


    The shaking made people feel uncomfortable in their stomach. From noon to dark, the car was driving so fast, never stopped, and I didn''t know when it was.


    The car stops at one place. Li Xing and Shen ruochu, as well as Lin Rui, get out of the car. Shen ruochu finds that their car is followed by a few cars, and a group of people in military uniforms rush down from the car.


    He rushes towards a house not far away, pulls Shen ruochu, and then rushes in. He hides himself in the dark. Shen ruochu squats beside him and signals him not to make a sound.


    Apart from a certain distance, Shen ruochu quietly looks at the house in front of her. She doesn''t know what to do with her, but she knows that it must be very dangerous.


    Looking at it quietly, Shen ruochu found that it was an office surrounded by many people patrolling with rifles, and there were many machines in the room. To be more precise, it was a communication room for receiving messages.


    Looking at the guns held by these people, Shen ruochu held his breath and did not dare to move at all. He made a gesture to the people behind him. Several people took short knives and rushed up one by one.


    It is almost effortless to solve those people, so that those who patrol do not even have a chance to scream.


    Shen ruochu was still surprised and didn''t recover. Li Xing had already pulled Shen ruochu in. The whole communication room was so quiet that even a needle could hear him.


    The correspondents, all covered with blood, fell to the ground one by one. One of them even fell directly in front of the machine, which was more terrible than the dead people she saw in Li Xing''s home yesterday.


    Some people even fall to the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Some people even fell on the ground, their necks were cut directly, their heads were tilted to one side, some people were killed suddenly, their eyes were wide open, and they couldn''t close their eyes.


    The unspeakable cruelty of the scene, compared with today, the dead people she saw yesterday were children.


    In front of the radio fax machine, a correspondent fell directly in front of the machine.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s pale face and licked his dry lips: "Chuer, we have spent a lot of time to deploy this communication room. At about ten o''clock, there will be an important secret report. Our spy was assassinated on the way here. I know you are an expert in deciphering and understand the Morse code. Can you help me?"


    Shen ruochu quietly watched Li Xing. She clearly wanted to avoid him and stay away from his life. However, without her consent, he brought her to this communication room and pulled her into the abyss.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the watch on the wall. It was only five minutes before ten o''clock.


    "This intelligence is related to the lives of 300000 people in Yuncheng." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu, he knows she doesn''t like these things, otherwise, she can''t be alone after learning to decipher these things.


    Shen ruochu takes back his eyes and walks towards the radio set. Several soldiers in military uniform immediately move the dead man in front of the machine away.


    The table was still full of bright red blood. Shen ruochu shook hands and sat down.


    As time goes by, all the people hold their breath. The clock on the wall is ticking away. Suddenly, there comes the sound of ticking, when the pointer points to ten o''clock.


    Shen ruochu immediately picked up the earphone and put it on. Standing behind Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu''s fingers were tapping on the keyboard.


    Some news came from there. They came back and forth just a few times. Others could only look at it foolishly. It''s not that they have never seen anyone send a radio before. Most of them read it with thick books.


    Only Shen ruochu, sitting there quietly, was familiar with the road from beginning to end. She didn''t need to read any information books at all. Obviously, she was very proficient in these.


    Maybe it''s because of staying in this environment for a long time, or taking her to refresh her world outlook one by one, or because of these password newspapers, Shen ruochu is calm and comfortable.


    When the sound of the machine stopped ringing, Shen ruochu took off his earphone, took out a secret report, handed it to Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "the other party uses the frequency code of the son and mother, which means, at 14:00 on April 23, a surprise attack!"


    He took over the paper from Shen ruochu. He was so surprised that he couldn''t understand the characters and the children''s mother, what they said and what they wrote.


    It turns out that this is the legendary child and mother frequency code. Today I read it and I know it''s so complicated. If I were not a decipherer, I would never have understood it.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with a big smile on his face. He takes Shen ruochu into his arms and says, "thank you, Chuer!" in front of the public


    This is his ruochu, the woman he valued, so easily saved 300000 people, how powerful!


    Shen ruochu was tongue tied. What did he take her for?


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to say anything, Li Xing releases Shen ruochu and leads Lin Rui to explain something. Lin Rui keeps nodding.


    Xu is finished, Lin Rui with people from the communication room to retreat, Lixing also pulled Shen ruochu left, back to the car, Lixing pulled the partition curtain, doting on Shen ruochu: "Chuer, you do well today, do you know, you saved 300000 people in Yuncheng, I thank you for them."


    In order to keep an eye on the communication room, he wasted a lot of manpower, financial resources and material resources. He kept an eye on it for more than half a month. When he was about to close the net, the spy he called was assassinated.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, everything would be over, and Cloud City would fall.


    Shen ruochu nodded. She didn''t ask Li Xing whether it was a war between warlords or civil strife. She knew that Li Xing was not a bad man. If it wasn''t for Li Xing, this intelligence was related to the lives of 300000 people in Yuncheng. She might not be able to take that intelligence calmly among the dead.


    When it comes to intelligence, Shen ruochu suddenly thinks that when he first meets Li Xing, Li Xing is pursuing intelligence. The dwarf''s agent is treated as a child by her. She bumps Li Xing and makes Li Xing lose intelligence.


    Li Xing told her that the intelligence was related to many people''s lives, and she was always worried about it.


    "When it comes to intelligence, has that intelligence been recovered? The one I lost the first time I saw you? " Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, "you told me that intelligence was very important that day."


    That''s why Li Xing was so angry and took advantage of her.


    Li Xing frowned, turned, and the eyebrow spread out with a big smile: "that piece of information? There''s no need to pursue that piece of information. It''s a fake piece of information. "


    Thinking of that day, Li Xing feels that fate is really a wonderful thing. Thank God for letting him meet Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu''s face was white: "false information? Since it''s false information, you were so desperate to pursue it? "


    It''s very important for a young commander to be strict with what he pursues. How can it be false information?


    "That''s my cover for the enemy! Silly girl Li Xing fondled Shen ruochu''s hair and said, "that''s my plan. The other side intercepted my intelligence by using dwarfs. Naturally, I have to give the other side a little wink. That intelligence was deliberately intercepted by me. I''ll chase it myself. It will only make them believe that the intelligence is true. If they are trapped, I can wipe them out at one stroke, can''t I?"


    Li Xing said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, as if he just said that the weather today is the same.


    Shen ruochu was so angry that he wanted to kick the execution out of the car: "since that''s the case, you still treated me like that that that day. It''s really hateful!"


    After taking advantage of her, this meeting told her that the intelligence was false. The most shameless thing in the world is to carry out it strictly. The Young Marshal of the military inspector''s office has no bottom line at all.


    "I''m wrong, Chuer." Li Xing touched his nose and shut his mouth in an instant. He thought that Shen ruochu would not have to worry about the loss of information any more. Unexpectedly, the girl kept a grudge.


    After driving for a long time, Shen ruochu came back to the city, a completely strange foreign-style building. Looking out of the window, he was puzzled and asked: "where is this?"


    "My new address, which was discovered last time, can''t live any more." Li Xing returns to Shen ruochu. When he talks, Li Xing gets out of the car, opens the door for Shen ruochu, and holds Shen ruochu in his arms.


    Shen ruochu looked at the execution in front of him and frowned: "what did you bring me here for? It''s so late. I''m going home. Take me home. "


    When she comes back to Shen''s home, she must be skinned by those people. She only cares about helping Li Xing, and obviously forgets what kind of situation she is in.


    "Are you sure you want to go back?" Li Xing half squinted, "you are not afraid to be killed by your parents when you go back now?"


    Anyway, a girl who goes back in the early morning will be taught by her family.


    "You know I''m going to be killed? It''s all your fault. What should I do now? " Shen ruochu was so angry that she raised her hand to carry out her actions. It was not stupid to carry out her actions. She didn''t dare to say that she knew she would be killed.


    The Shen family, Fang Jing''s mother and daughter all want her to die. Shen Wei is selfish again. It''s not impossible to kill her.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "don''t worry. I can think of everything you can think of. I asked Zishu to call your family and say that the Xu family has a banquet, so you will stop at the Xu family."


    At least with female colleagues, it''s the Xu family. The Shen family won''t blame Shen ruochu too much.


    "That''s very thoughtful of you." Shen ruochu sneered. It turned out that she had planned to carry out the plan. That''s why she was so unscrupulous and took her to help decipher the information.


    Li Xing nodded and said, "yes, I don''t want you to be wronged. Of course, I have to help you plan."


    Shen ruochu snorted coldly, but he was too lazy to pay attention to his actions.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Li Xing has already carried Shen ruochu into the western style building, which is similar to the layout of the previous western style building. When Li Xing puts Shen ruochu down, Shen ruochu suddenly reacts to something. He grabs Li Xing''s shirt and shouts, "who do you want to call my family?"


    "My cousin, your colleague, Xu Zishu!" Li Xing seriously replied, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? He is my cousin and your colleague, which is convenient to say. "


    The Shen family doesn''t know about other people, and it''s very troublesome. It''s better to ask Zishu to call.


    "What did you tell Xu Zishu? You told her about our relationship? " Shen ruochu thinks that he is crazy. It should be said that strict execution is the madman.


    He actually told Xu Zishu everything, otherwise how could Xu Zishu agree to call the Shen family?


    Li Xing frowned and suddenly understood something. He asked Shen ruochu vaguely, "what''s the relationship between us? lover? lover? Or... "


    Li Xing is close to Shen ruochu intentionally. Shen ruochu raises her hand and hits Li Xing. She is so angry that Li Xing still wants to take advantage of her.


    She didn''t want Xu Zishu to know about her ambiguous relationship with Li Xing, because it was her colleague, her second best friend in the city.


    Li Xing was not angry, so he took the clothes hanging in the wardrobe behind Shen ruochu: "now at three in the morning, take a bath, sleep for a while, and have to go to work tomorrow."


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing, takes Li Xing''s clothes to the bathroom and takes a bath. When he comes out again, Li Xing has already taken a bath from another room. He only wears a pair of military trousers and sits on the bed smoking carelessly.


    Shen ruochu was so handsome that he could not help blushing. He was wearing a strict and generous shirt, which could only cover his thighs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    She had never been alone with a man like this, and the atmosphere was strange. Shen ruochu deliberately avoided looking at him and said: "you go out, I sleep here."


    Can''t two people sleep in the same room?


    "What are you talking about?" Li Xing''s face sank and his big hand stretched out. Shen ruochu fell into Li Xing''s arms and they were lying on the bed together.


    Li Xing put his arm around Shen ruochu, pulled the quilt to cover them, and let Shen ruochu struggle. Then he heard Li Xing speak softly: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything nonsense. I said, I must wait until you are willing to sleep with me."


    Shen ruochu just stopped struggling. Don''t look at Li Xing. Li Xing means that she has to wait until she likes him. Without saying that, Shen ruochu can''t help spat. She won''t like such a person all her life, and she doesn''t dare to like it.


    After a long time, when Shen ruochu turned his head, he found that Li Xing was staring at him all the time. He could not help frowning: "don''t you sleep? What are you always looking at me for? "


    "Look at you." Li Xing smiles as brightly as a child. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing turns the topic and says to Shen ruochu, "Chu Er, when you first met me, you could spit blood like that. Yesterday you saw the dead. You were scared. At that time, you scared me. But you see, today you are not afraid. On the contrary, you calmly help us intercept important information."


    People can change slowly. It just takes time and opportunity to adapt and accept. That''s what happened at the beginning.


    "Do you mean that I should thank you? Originally, these things have nothing to do with my life. What''s so far away is that you pulled me into this abyss and showed those dead people to me again and again." Shen ruochu glared at Li Xing and said with gnashing teeth.


    Although she was not so afraid as before, she would still have nightmares and feel creepy when she thought of those people''s dead faces.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s accusation. He didn''t panic or smile before. Instead, he looked at Shen ruochu seriously and said seriously, "you''re wrong. You''re so wrong!"


    Shen ruochu has never seen Li Xing angry. He has never seen Li Xing so serious.


    If he didn''t do it, he heard Li Xing reply: "bleeding, dead people, you will be afraid, everyone will be afraid, I used to be afraid, but Chu Er, this doesn''t mean that it is very far away from you, so I don''t take it far to say, the cloud city you deciphered today, will encounter a surprise attack on the 23rd, you are asleep, a shell blew up, the street is full of corpses, all dead people, Do you still feel far away? "


    At the age of 11, he was thrown into the military camp by his father. He followed the war and ran around. The most he saw was the dead. When he saw the blood sacrifice for the first time.


    It was in the barracks that he was attacked by the enemy. He saw so many dead people that he shivered. That was the first time he saw blood sacrifice. He was only 11 years old.


    In order to save him, a soldier hid him in the cave. He was so scared that he was shaking. Suddenly, a head rolled in along the cave. He was so scared that he cried uncontrollably, which attracted the enemy.


    The soldier was killed by those people in order to keep him. From then on, he knew that the dead were not terrible. What was terrible was that if you were afraid, you would kill the people who protected you.


    "I haven''t seen this before." Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said in a soft voice to her.


    Li Xing nodded, stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu into his arms, chin against Shen ruochu''s head: "Chuer, I tell you this, not to let you understand what, but to let you know that if I''m not around you in the future, you can run away without panic."


    Li Xing''s words let Shen ruochu aftertaste a lot, Shen ruochu so quietly let Li Xing embrace, gradually fell asleep.


    In the night, Shen ruochu still had several nightmares. He didn''t sleep all night. He patted Shen ruochu on the back until she gradually calmed down and fell asleep again. Maybe he was too anxious to let her grow up.


    The next day, the sunshine was just right. The warm sunshine came down from the skylight and shone on the snow-white silk sheets, which made people feel comfortable. Shen ruochu stretched out and found that Li Xing didn''t know when he had got up.


    There are about ten ironed cheongsam beside the bed. They are placed in turn. The material is very good. It''s top-quality silk. Each one is embroidered with different patterns. You can see from the stitching that it''s hand embroidered.


    Cheongsam is different from other clothes. It takes the most effort to make it, especially the handmade cheongsam. I think it was prepared for her with great efforts, and I don''t know when it started.


    Shen ruochu gets out of bed and puts on a cheongsam. Yesterday''s clothes are dirty and there are blood stains on them. He can''t wear them to work. It will frighten those colleagues to death.


    After Shen ruochu put it on, she found that the cheongsam was just right. She was ashamed and annoyed when she thought of practicing hard, even her size was clear.


    After changing clothes and combing, Shen ruochu goes downstairs. Breakfast is set on the dining table. There is an old woman in the room. Lin Rui just comes in.


    Seeing Shen ruochu, Lin Rui raised a smile on his face, and his voice was respectful: "miss ruochu, the young commander has something to do. He will leave before dawn. Aunt Xu has prepared breakfast for you. After you have eaten it, I will send you to work."Shen ruochu nodded and walked towards the dining table. He took a sip of the milk on the table. Some chopsticks were mixed with eggs.


    Li Xing has something to do with her. She doesn''t need to ask Lin Rui. She also knows that Li Xing must have gone to Yuncheng. Thinking of the telegram she received yesterday, Yuncheng is very dangerous.


    "Miss ruochu, are these not to your taste?" Aunt Xu carefully asked Shen ruochu, "if you don''t like it, I''ll make some southern snacks for you."


    "No, no, it''s delicious." Shen ruochu repeatedly waved his hand, picked up the breakfast on the table and ate it.


    After dinner, Shen ruochu gets on the bus. Lin Rui drives Shen ruochu to the translation company. Sitting on the bus, Shen ruochu quietly looks out of the window. Everything seems so peaceful.


    The car soon arrived at the door of the translation company. When getting off, Shen ruochu suddenly spoke to Lin Rui: "tell young commander, pay attention to safety."


    As soon as the words came out, Shen ruochu regretted it and wanted to bite off her tongue. She must have been crazy to say such words to the deputy of Li Xing. Li Xing knew it, and she couldn''t think about it any more.


    She only went because she strictly carried out what she said yesterday, because she knew that Yuncheng was in danger, and strictly carried out it for the people of Yuncheng.


    "Well, I will convey miss ruochu''s idea to the young commander." Lin Rui misunderstood. He was very happy. His young commander''s infatuation paid off.


    Shen ruochu turns his mouth and gets out of the car with his handbag. When he arrives at the translation office, Shen ruochu is ready to take out a pen from his bag and sign in, he finds that there are two big yellow croakers in the bag.


    It must have been given by Li Xing. I don''t know if it was because Li Xing saw that she got a big yellow croaker yesterday. She was so happy that she didn''t have any money. She was short of money. It was because she said that the big yellow croaker was given by Qi Rong.


    Anyway, I got two big yellow croakers for no reason, and I was very happy.


    Shen ruochu entered the translation company, but as soon as he entered the office, Xu Zishu pulled him into the office and brought him to the door. Xu Zishu carefully looked around, then asked Shen ruochu in a low voice: "ruochu, were you with my cousin last night?"


    As soon as Xu Zishu''s words came out, Shen ruochu felt that she was in a hurry to implement them. She didn''t know what Li Xing had said to Xu Zishu yesterday. Now, in the face of Xu Zishu''s inquiry, she didn''t know how to explain their relationship with Xu Zishu.


    After sipping his lips, Shen ruochu took Xu Zishu''s hand and said to him, "sister Zishu, things are not what you think. I have nothing to do with the young commander. We are ordinary friends."


    I don''t know what she said. Will Xu Zishu believe her dry explanations? Otherwise, if you work in a Yamen in the future, you will feel very embarrassed.


    "Of course, I know my cousin has nothing to do with you. He''s an ordinary friend." Xu Zishu said with a smile, then lowered his voice and said to Shen ruochu, "which woman, crazy, will like my cousin. My cousin told me yesterday that you are going to help him translate a secret information from abroad. You can''t go back late into the night. I''m afraid that your family will blame you, so I called your family and said that you were sleeping with me."


    She is also a member of the military government. Naturally, she knows that some things are very confidential and important. But she didn''t expect that her cousin didn''t look for her. Instead, she went to Shen ruochu. She probably knew that Shen ruochu had been in Britain for many years before she was allowed to go.


    Shen ruochu was tongue tied for a long time after hearing this. It turns out that Li Xing told Xu Zishu this, but Li Xing is not a lie. She really helped Li Xing translate intelligence.


    It''s just that she didn''t tell her yesterday, which made her worry for so long. It''s really hateful.


    "Yes, that''s it. Many of the materials are similar to the local dialect grammar. He was afraid that you could not translate well, so he came to me." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu awkwardly.


    Xu Zishu nodded with a smile and took Shen ruochu to work. Translating poetry is not only a matter of mental work, but also an individual work.


    After work, Shen ruochu went back to Shen''s home. Without waiting for Shen to speak, Shen Wei gathered around him and asked, "ruochu, did you go to Xu''s last night for a banquet? Sleeping with Miss Xu? "


    "Yes, father, yesterday''s banquet was too late, and I had a good chat with sister Zishu. Sister Zishu let me sleep in her house. What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu is a little uneasy. Looking at Shen Wei, he looks very serious. Does Shen Wei find that this is a lie?


    That would be a big problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The smile on Shen Wei''s face immediately rippled: "it turns out that you often talk about sister Zishu, the daughter of deputy commander Xu. Really, why didn''t you tell your father earlier? You should have more contact with Miss Xu in the future. People treat you well. They look up to you, you know? "


    If I can make friends with the Xu family, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up with the military government in the future? Even if there is a chance to meet the governor, it is possible.


    The job of the translation company is to meet so many powerful people.


    Shen ruochu realized that Shen Wei was so nervous because of Xu Zishu''s family background. Xu Zishu was the daughter of the deputy commander. Xu Zishu always kept a low profile to her, but she didn''t expect to have such a big identity behind her.


    But I think so. It''s a strict cousin. Naturally, the Xu family won''t be much worse than the governor''s office.


    "Yes, I see, father." Shen ruochu answers cleverly.


    Shen Wei nodded with satisfaction. No matter how she looked, she was knowledgeable and clever. She really picked up a treasure in vain.


    The third aunt, who had been sitting on one side, found that Shen ruochu''s clothes were not vulgar. She exclaimed to Shen ruochu, "is the Qipao on miss ruochu''s body also from Miss Zishu? This is from Fuji. She has no face and can''t buy it with money. Miss Xu is very kind to you. "


    Third aunt''s eyes are full of envy, but this is deliberately said to Fang Jing''s mother and daughter. Fang Jing has been oppressing her these years, but now someone is picking them up.


    Sure enough, Fang Jing''s mother and daughter look ugly.


    "That''s not necessarily. Eating others'' food, living others'' food and taking others'' food will not make Miss Xu feel that our family has no rules?" Shen Yi laughs sarcastically. Xu Zishu probably gave Shen ruochu such a dress just because he saw that Shen ruochu couldn''t wear it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Yi with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes and said slowly: "second sister misunderstood that this is specially made for me, otherwise the size would not be so suitable. What''s more, the most important thing for the Xu family is money. How could she care about this?"


    Shen Yi couldn''t say a word because she was blocked up. She just gnashed her teeth secretly.


    Shen Fei, who has been watching coldly, can''t bear it any more. She says to Shen ruochu, "don''t talk about those things that are not available. Shen ruochu, I ask you, did you go to Chairman Qi, but you took a big yellow croaker out. Have I solved my work?"


    From yesterday to today, she has been worried, waiting for Shen ruochu to come back and ask clearly. She doesn''t care about anything else.


    Shen ruochu has nothing to do with anyone who makes friends with her.


    "Well said, chairman Qi promised not to worry about it, and asked me to convey it to you. Don''t talk nonsense in the future, otherwise it won''t be so easy this time. Not only will he lose his job, but other newspapers won''t dare to ask for you in the future." Shen ruochu whispered on purpose.


    Qi Rong can only be a bad person once, but according to Qi Rong''s temper, it''s really possible to do it.


    Shen Fei almost fainted and cried to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, what do you say?"


    Is Shen ruochu stupid? In front of dad''s face, Qi Rong said these warning words are said, or deliberately whole her?


    "This is not what I said. I just conveyed it according to Chairman Qi. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Chairman Qi and ask." Shen ruochu stares at innocent eyes and says to Shen Fei.


    Fang Jing wants to slap Shen ruochu in the face. This stupid thing says everything.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen Fei''s angry appearance and couldn''t help yelling: "how can you still have the face to fight here? Your sister has helped you keep your job. I don''t know how grateful she is. If she still yells here, everyone owes you! "


    Shen ruochu was very surprised that Shen Wei was able to say such righteous words, which was really rare. She always thought he was too cold to be human.


    In front of Shen Wei''s face, Shen Fei doesn''t dare to fool around. She can only stare at Shen ruochu.


    He followed Shen Wei to the restaurant for dinner. At the restaurant, Fang Jing, with rare enthusiasm, gave Shen ruochu a bowl of chicken soup with a spoon, and said enthusiastically to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, this is a native chicken, which is specially made by sister-in-law Chen to stew for you. You help your elder sister solve her work, and your aunt is very excited."


    We are very surprised that Fang Jing will suddenly treat Shen ruochu so well. In Shen Wei''s eyes, Fang Jing is very generous.


    Men want three wives and four concubines, seven children and eight daughters, the biggest wish is that wives and concubines get along as sisters, children love each other, but this is just wishful thinking of men.


    When Fang Jing acted, Shen ruochu naturally accompanied her: "thank you, madam. It''s too polite. I should do everything I do."


    Fang Jing won''t treat her well for no reason. Although she doesn''t know what Fang Jing is thinking, she has to be careful.


    Shen Wei can see, this is her extravagant look, can''t help but to Fang Jing way: "you see you do this is very right, if the beginning is my daughter, you are a wife, should treat her as their own children."


    Fang Jing should take a long-term view. If she has such good conditions at the beginning, she will be the best one to marry in the future. At that time, all her efforts and investment will be worth it."What the master said is that I will pay attention to it in the future. In fact, I always treat ruochi as my own daughter, but the way I get along with her is different. In the future, I will find a way that we can both accept." Fang Jing says to Shen Wei with a smile, a pure and virtuous appearance.


    Third aunt''s heart can''t help sneering. Sooner or later, the fox''s tail will come out. For so many years, doesn''t she know Fang Jing?


    Shen Wei nods. After dinner, he reads the newspaper in the living room for a while and goes upstairs with Fang Jing. Shen Wei hasn''t been to Fang Jing''s room for several months, which makes Fang Jing very happy.


    When Shen Wei got up the next day, she was in a clear mood. Fang Jing was also full of red light. She got up early and asked sister-in-law Chen to prepare breakfast.


    The family gather around and eat breakfast. Fang Jing is still very kind to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sneers. It seems that Fang Jing is going to change her tactics.


    Fang Jing is still acting. Shen ruochu cooperates and has breakfast. Shen ruochu goes to work and Shen Wei goes.


    Shen Fei looked at Fang Jing with displeasure on her face: "Mom, what are you doing to this cheap hoof? How did you forget what she did to us?"


    "What do you know? We all suffer from dark losses one by one. We can''t go on suffering losses all the time. Let''s wait and see. Let''s see how grandma can deal with that little bitch." Fang Jing said.


    What does Shen Fei think? She wants Shen ruochu to die earlier. How can she be good to Shen ruochu? It''s just a stopgap measure.


    After listening to Fang Jing''s words, Shen Fei is relieved to know that Fang Jing is not really good to Shen ruochu. She turns around and goes to work by car.


    After a few days of quiet life, Li Xing never came back, nor did she get any news. Just like the previous days, she lived a few days of quiet life thoroughly.


    It was another weekend. Shen ruochu sat at home and saw that his family was busy coming in and out. It seemed that he was preparing something. Shen ruochu couldn''t help holding sister-in-law Chen and asked, "sister-in-law Chen, are you going to have guests at home today?"


    "Yes, it''s my lady''s treat today. I''ve invited my wife, miss and young master of the Xu family. It seems that it''s the first lady''s dinner. Didn''t my wife tell you?" Because Shen ruochu occasionally gave her a few yuan as a reward, she usually knew everything she asked.


    "Yes." Shen ruochu smiles, but she sneers in her heart. How can Fang Jing tell her?


    Since it''s a deliberate banquet for the Xu family, the protagonist is naturally Shen Fei and the son of the Xu family. Fang Jing just wants to make Xu and Shen Fei together.


    "If it''s nothing, miss ruochu, I''ll be busy." Sister Chen nodded.


    "Good." Shen ruochu said nothing more. Since the family banquet, Shen Fei and master Xu are the protagonists.


    She had no interest in the Xu family, so she planned to escape.


    Shen ruochu just got up. Fang Jing came over and called Shen ruochu: "ruochu, wait a minute."


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, turned his head and looked at Fang Jing with a light smile on his face: "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "It''s no big deal. Ruochu, last time we went to the Xu family for a banquet, Mrs. Xu liked you so much. Naturally, it''s a matter of reciprocity. Today, your elder sister held a dinner and invited Mrs. Xu, Miss Xu and young master. Do you know that?" Fang Jing says to Shen ruochu, the calculation of the fundus is clear.


    Shen ruochu was still standing there quietly. He said in a calm voice, "yes, madam, what can I do for you?"


    Fang Jing said with a smile: "well, Mr. Xu is a person who advocates new things. Since you grew up in England and know some English cuisine, can you make some dishes for Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu to make them happy?"


    Although she was polite, what she said was ridiculous. Fang Jing''s abacus was very good. Shen Fei invited her to the kitchen to cook Western food for the Xu family like a servant.


    What''s on her mind? Doesn''t she know?


    Last time she stole Shen Fei''s limelight in the Xu family, Fang Jing wanted to use it to suppress her. Let the Xu family see that Shen ruochu had no status at home. That day was just a coincidence.


    "Why don''t you go to the restaurant, madam? It won''t cost much. " Shen ruochu asks Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing said to Shen ruochu with a straight face: "what are you talking about? Isn''t it more sincere to invite you at home? Besides, how much does your father earn a month? It''s not as high as your salary. There are so many people in the family who want to eat and drink. They don''t need to save money. They all want to drink


    Shen ruochu''s face was quiet, and he wanted to roar back in his heart. Of course, Shen Wei''s salary was not enough to marry a couple of wives. Those were all her grandparents'' money.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I can''t help you with this. I don''t think English food is suitable for treating," Shen said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Let her wait on Fang Jing''s daughter, fight for Shen Fei''s face, dream!


    Shen Fei, who was listening from a distance, didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would dare to refuse. This is a good chance for her to turn over. You can''t miss it. Master Xu told her several times.


    Mrs. Xu has been praising her family for having a very powerful celebrity who came back from England. She is so angry.


    "What do you mean, Shen ruochu?" Shen Fei came over and said to Shen ruochu, "my grandmother is so kind to you. She cooks chicken soup for you and makes breakfast for you. It''s better for you than our daughters. You''re not willing to help me. If I can do it with Mr. Xu, won''t you follow me?"


    Shen ruochu sneers in his heart. It turns out that he is waiting for her to change tactics these days. If she doesn''t help, Fang Jing will cry to Shen Wei. Shen Wei can''t spare her.


    Shen Weigang goes downstairs and listens to the conversation. His face is very ugly. Fang Jing is right. If you go out and invite so many people, it will cost a lot of money.


    It''s cost-effective to buy food and make it at home. What''s wrong with the rest of the money?


    What''s more, when Shen ruochu grew up in England, he naturally cooked authentic British food, which was different from what he ate in restaurants. He saved money and raised face. Why not?


    Shen Wei feels that Fang Jing manages the house very well. As a wife, she should be careful.


    Shen Wei said to Shen ruochu with a straight face: "ruochu, you can help your elder sister to show your cooking skills at home. In Britain, it''s impossible not to cook a meal, more or less."


    In Shen Wei''s opinion, Shen ruochu has to be able to cook several good dishes in order to please the Han family.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Shen Wei and said, "OK, father."


    In the Han family, the Han family has servants, most of whom eat Chinese food. The Han family''s parents treat her better than their brothers and sisters, and they are not willing to let her do anything.


    But she told Shen Wei that they wouldn''t believe it. They would think she was fooling them. Fortunately, she learned a few things in cooking class, and Shen Wei and Fang Jing would not regret it.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s promise, Fang Jing and Shen Fei take a look at each other. At that time, Shen ruochu must wait on her side like a servant, so as to set off her daughter''s nobility.


    This time, see what else Shen ruochu can do to grab Shen Fei''s limelight.


    At noon, Fang Jing led everyone to clean the house up and down, and even the lamps and lanterns were clean. Obviously, she attached great importance to the Xu family.


    Aunts and wives have been avoiding this situation for a long time. Aunts and wives are not allowed to serve on this occasion.


    As night fell, the branches of the trees hit the ground, showing mottled shadows. The Shen family was well dressed up, and even Shen Wei wore a suit.


    Fang Jing looks like a lady. Shen Fei is wearing a white dress and black high heels. Her hair is curled. She looks like a lady of all kinds.


    Compared with Shen ruochu, a lilac colored cloth skirt and a colorful apron look like a maid''s child, if not for her good skin and fair complexion.


    Outside came the sound of a car. Shen Wei and Fang Jing went out to meet them.


    The Xu family arrived as scheduled. Except that Mr. Xu was too busy to come, Mrs. Xu led the young master and the young lady. As soon as they entered the room, Shen Wei and Fang Jing warmly invited Mrs. Xu and her party into the living room.


    "Mrs. Xu, this is the freshly ground coffee. I choose all the coffee beans myself. It tastes good." Shen Fei handed the coffee to Mrs. Xu with a dignified smile on her face.


    Chatting, Mrs. Xu saw Shen Fei, Shen Yi and Shen Yuan, only to see Shen ruochu who surprised her and tasted red wine that day.


    Mrs. Xu took the coffee and couldn''t help asking, "what about Miss ruochu, why didn''t she come out?"


    When Shen Fei heard Mrs. Xu ask about Shen ruochu, she was indignant in her heart as if she didn''t exist. She had an embarrassed smile on her face: "Oh, you said my fourth sister. Today I said that I would invite Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu, and Miss Xu to eat authentic English food? My sister volunteered to go into the kitchen. "


    On one side of Miss Xu''s listen, can''t help but cover her mouth, said with a smile: "originally, the young lady who grew up in England also likes to go to the kitchen by herself, our young lady here is not so virtuous."


    It''s a compliment, but we can hear the irony. Mrs. Xu sipped her coffee and stopped asking about Shen ruochu.


    She agrees that there are servants at home. It''s not that women can''t go to the kitchen. They can only make food for their own men instead of taking the kitchen as their own pleasure.


    Shen Wei''s face is a little bit ugly. He can''t say that they let Shen ruochu go to the kitchen. He can only say something else with a dry smile.


    Shen Fei and Fang Jing are very happy. Mrs. Xu has a bad impression on Shen ruochu. Naturally, they are back in the game.


    In the future, Mrs. Xu will not mention Shen ruochu in front of Mr. Xu.


    Shen Yuan is even more relaxed. If not for her father, she plans to say something ugly.


    Just as several people were chatting, Shen ruochu came out. Shen Wei, Fang Jing and Shen Fei turned their heads and saw that Shen ruochu didn''t know when he had changed into a waist bound skirt.With her curly hair and light makeup on her face, she wore low-heeled high-heeled shoes. Although she was wearing an apron, she could not hide her elegance. Mrs. Xu began to smile.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei know that they have made a mistake in their calculation. Shen ruochu has turned them into an army. This hateful bitch is fooled by her again.


    Shen Wei was also surprised that Shen ruochu would be so beautiful when she was dressed up.


    Even Mr. Xu''s eyes are absolutely amazing. Shen Fei has such a beautiful sister, but Shen ruochu glances at Mr. Xu, who is just a plain looking man.


    Shen Fei, like a treasure, is only interested in the power behind the Xu family.


    "Elder sister, don''t you say that you will learn some cooking from me today for Mr. and Mrs. Xu? Everything''s ready to start. " Shen ruochu said to Shen Fei with a smile on his face.


    Shen Fei listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and the smile on her face became more embarrassed, especially after Miss Xu said that.


    "I don''t think I can learn well. You''d better come." Shen Fei says to Shen ruochu that she doesn''t know what the hell Shen ruochu is doing. This will pull her into the kitchen.


    The smile on Shen ruochu''s face was deeper, and the whole person was bright and moving: "no one in the world is born with everything. How can we do without trying? Are you right, Mr. Xu?"


    When she came out of the kitchen, she felt that the eyes of Xu didn''t leave her. She didn''t know Shen Fei''s eyes.


    "Yes, yes. If Miss Chu is right, you can try it. Shen Fei, I want to try it too." Mr. Xu spoke in agreement with Shen ruochu.


    Mr. Xu opened his mouth, and Shen Fei was not ready to say anything more. He glared at Shen ruochu. Then he barely pulled out a smile, clenched his fist, and almost squeezed out the words between his teeth: "OK, since Mr. Xu wants to eat, I''ll try."


    This damned Shen ruochu will have nothing to look for.


    Shen Fei reluctantly follows Shen ruochu into the kitchen. As soon as she enters the kitchen, Shen Fei doesn''t even bother to pretend. She asks Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, what are you doing? Didn''t I ask you to cook? What do you want me to do? I''ll tell you, I won''t. If I lose face in front of Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu, Dad won''t forgive you! "


    My father also pointed to her and climbed to the high gate of the Xu family.


    Shen ruochu half narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Fei, who was full of arrogance, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "if you ask for help, you have to have the attitude of asking for help! Mrs. Chen, make a fire. I''ll teach you how to fry the steak. "


    Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu''s white and beautiful face with light makeup, and remembers the amazing eyes of Mr. Xu when he looks at Shen ruochu. She is very angry in her heart.


    This fox seduces a man. Shen Fei says to Shen ruochu, "I don''t need you to teach me how to cook steak. You''re going to make a fire. Don''t you mention the best cooking conditions? Where does Mrs. Chen know that? "


    Later, she will take off Shen ruochu''s skin even if she doesn''t die. It''s up to you to see whether Mr. Xu is looking at this little fox.


    Shen ruochu took a panoramic view of Shen Fei''s calculation and said with a smile: "elder sister knows a lot. OK, I''ll make a fire."


    Shen ruochu started the fire, and the stove in front of her was on fire. Shen Fei, who was directing sister-in-law Chen to put the steak into the pot, looked at the time.


    Carrying a plate, he walked towards Shen ruochu. When he passed by Shen ruochu, he bumped against Shen ruochu deliberately. Shen ruochu suddenly flashed to the side. Shen Fei fell out and fell to the ground. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "ouch, my feet!"


    This fall, for Shen Fei, was a big one. She hit her head on the corner of the stove.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei''s angle, and his eyes are cold. If it wasn''t for her Kung Fu, if it wasn''t for her quick flash, Shen Fei would hit her so quickly that she would fall into the stove and destroy her appearance.


    Seeing that Shen Fei fell down, Mrs. Chen immediately gathered around her and said, "ah, what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, Shen ruochu quickly pulled a few matches in his hand and threw them at the fireball.


    The fireball was originally used to ignite the fire, and the flame immediately jumped up. Shen Fei was close to the fireball, and was wearing a dress. When she saw the fire, it was burning, and the skirt of the foreign skirt was also burning.


    Mrs. Chen was so frightened that she called out: "it''s on fire! It''s on fire Where has Shen Fei seen such a formation? He''s a fool!


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Fei''s burning skirt and then cried, "sister, your skirt is on fire, too."


    Then Shen ruochu takes a bucket of water from the side and drizzles it over Shen Fei from head to foot. The fire goes out, too. When Shen Wei and Fang Jing hear the news, they see this scene in front of them. The whole kitchen is in chaos like a world war.


    The Xu family can''t help but follow. Fang Jing is so scared that she runs to Shen Fei shouting: "my baby daughter, what''s going on here?! How could it be like this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    She wholeheartedly wants Shen Fei to perform well today and pull back in front of the Xu family. She didn''t expect that Shen Fei would be disheartened and become like this.


    The clothes were burned, the high heels were broken, and the shoes were soaked from head to foot. I couldn''t say I was in a mess.


    Shen Fei grabs Fang Jing''s hand, points at Shen ruochu and shouts to Fang Jing: "Ma, it''s Shen ruochu who hurt me. It''s Shen ruochu! She pushed me down, made my clothes on fire and splashed me with water. "


    "Shen ruochu, what''s going on? You said that when you called your elder sister to come in for cooking, I knew you were not at ease! You are too cruel, even your own sisters are set up. What a vicious heart As soon as Fang Jing heard this, she was immediately annoyed and asked Shen ruochu in a loud voice.


    Shen Weizai and Xu''s family are here. This is the best opportunity. She must be Shen ruochu today.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Shen ruochu incredulously. She didn''t expect that she was so beautiful and cruel. She made her sisters look like this.


    Shen Wei''s face was even more livid. Looking at Shen ruochu who had been silent, he asked in a cold voice: "Shen ruochu, is this true? Do you really make your elder sister like this


    Xu family in the family, brother and sister fratricidal thing happened at home, to his father''s dignity the biggest provocation, this thing can''t bear.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Fei, Fang Jing, Shen Wei, and the Xu family. He saw a thin mist under his eyes: "father, I didn''t push the elder sister. It was the elder sister who fell down and caused Mars son to catch fire. I watched the elder sister''s clothes catch fire. I was afraid that she would burn the elder sister and put out the fire. How could the elder sister treat me so wrongly?"


    Everyone looks at Shen ruochu in disbelief, and then at Shen Fei. Shen Fei doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to fight back. At this time, she won''t admit it. Otherwise, what should the Xu family think of her?


    Shen Fei shouts to Shen ruochu: "no, you are trying to shirk your responsibility. How can I wrongly treat you? If you don''t believe it, ask sister-in-law Chen. She has been there all the time. "


    When they looked at Mrs. Chen, Shen Wei looked at her fiercely and asked, "Mrs. Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Chen, who has been standing on one side, did not expect that Shen Fei would involve her. Shen ruochu even forgot that there were still people in the kitchen.


    Although Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhang usually benefit from her and help her to get some information, she can''t guarantee whether they will be afraid of Fang Jing and Shen Fei and bite her back at this time.


    At this time, Shen ruochu heard sister-in-law Chen say: "master, if Miss ruochu didn''t lie, it was the first lady who fell down. Then we saw that there was a fire. The fire burned to the first lady''s skirt. It was Miss ruochu who put out the fire with water. Mother Zhang was also present. She can testify."


    "Yes, yes, it is." Zhang Ma followed suit.


    They have been working in the Shen family for several years. Fang Jing has been demanding their wages, but they haven''t been paid much. Other people''s wages are more than two yuan higher than theirs.


    She and Zhang''s mother have quietly found a new job and are ready to quit at the end of the month. They are worried about how to tell their wife and master. Now they have helped Ms. ruochu, and her wife is sure to quit them.


    If Miss Chu is usually generous to them, when she leaves, she can knock a stroke and kill two birds with one stone.


    What''s more, what they said today was the truth, and they didn''t wronged the young lady.


    Shen ruochu is also surprised that sister-in-law Chen and mother Zhang will stand on her side. They obviously want to seek benefits from her. The problem that money can solve is not a problem for her.


    Immediately low cry up, pear with rain appearance, people can not say the heartache.


    Shen Fei and Fang Jing look at sister-in-law Chen and mother Zhang in disbelief. Unexpectedly, they dare to help the powerless Shen ruochu and shout to sister-in-law Chen and mother Zhang: "what are you two talking about? What good did Shen ruochu give you to set up the young lady in collusion with her here! "


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. There are still servants in the world who dare to collude with the young lady and frame her up. Isn''t that to seek death?


    Even if they were both, it would be even more impossible. Besides, Shen Fei asked sister-in-law Chen to say that they were colluding with sister-in-law Chen.


    Now sister-in-law Chen tells the truth, it''s probably because Shen Fei''s mother and daughter don''t give enough benefits. Shen Fei''s mother and daughter are really good at acting. They dare not want such a daughter-in-law.


    Looking at the irony on Mrs. Xu''s face, Shen Wei''s face is just like a palette, from green to purple, from purple to green. He can''t help but say, "enough, when are you going to lose face?"


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei don''t dare to talk any more. They can only shrink together in silence. They look at Shen Wei with fear in their eyes, but they hate Shen ruochu in their heart.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Mr. Xu took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Shen ruochu. He took the opportunity to hold Shen ruochu''s hand and said to Shen ruochu, but his words were for Shen Wei: "miss ruochu, don''t cry. Your father will make the decision for you. Those who do harm will not come to a good end!"


    Shen ruochu took the handkerchief and quietly drew back her hand, but she didn''t wipe it on her face. She felt dirty. She was right. This young master Xu is really a color blank. At this time, she still wanted to take advantage of her.If she is the one who is disheartened now, maybe the one Mr. Xu helped is Shen Fei.


    She ruined Shen Fei''s expectation of master Xu. In fact, she helped Shen Fei. Such a person will not have a good life if he marries in the future.


    Shen Wei said to Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu. I''ve made you laugh about some housework. I''ll control them well!"


    "Vice Mayor Shen is out of sight. OK, I''ll see it''s getting late. We''ll go back first." With a smile and unspeakable irony, Mrs. Xu led the Xu family back.


    As soon as the Xu family left, Shen Wei, like a furious lion, dragged Shen Fei and Fang Jing out of the kitchen and pushed them down on the floor of the living room, one by one, carrying chickens in one hand.


    If the Xu family hadn''t been here just now, he would have killed them.


    "Satisfied now? Happy?! Is it interesting to lose such a big face? It''s you who are going to hold the banquet. It''s you who are all moths. You can''t tolerate Shen ruochu! " Shen Wei drinks crazily, but he doesn''t care to let people take a whip. He punches and kicks Shen Fei and Fang Jing''s mother and daughter.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yuan have never seen Shen Wei lose such a big temper. They are so scared that they shrink together and dare not intercede with Fang Jing and Shen Fei.


    Shen ruochu coldly looks at everything in front of her. They deserve it. She doesn''t have to be soft hearted to them. Just now, if she didn''t react quickly and know how to fight, she would have ruined her face.


    Shen Wei is fighting like venting. Shen Fei and Fang Jing are holding each other and crying. They keep begging Shen Wei for mercy: "master, don''t fight. We know it''s wrong."


    Shen Wei stopped, still gnashing his teeth: "now you know what''s wrong? Shen Fei, you want to help you keep your job in the daily just to let you marry into the Xu family. Now do you think the Xu family still dares to ask you? And you, Fang Jing, have taught her children one by one, fooled her father like a fool, and framed her sisters like enemies. She''s very kind-hearted


    Shen Wei wants to raise his feet and kicks Fang Jing again. Maybe he is tired. Shen Wei just sits on the sofa. Third aunt and fourth aunt come here.


    Seeing the situation in the hall, the third aunt walked over, sat down beside Shen Wei, and said to Shen weijiao in a voice: "Oh, my lord doesn''t need to be so angry. Go to my room. I''ll beat your legs and press your shoulders for you, and you won''t be angry."


    Shen Wei looked at the third aunt and felt much more comfortable. He held the third aunt''s hand: "you are still sensible."


    If there''s no extra words, Shen Wei and the third aunt leave together. Shen Fei and Fang Jing just get up from the ground. Shen Wei points to her daughter and sells money. He doesn''t hit Shen Fei in the face, but they are all blue.


    Fang Jing''s eyes and mouth are red and swollen. Shen Fei''s teeth itch with hatred. Later, master Xu will hate her even more. Shen ruochu has done all this harm. She must scratch the little fox''s face.


    Fang Jing''s fierce eyes look at Shen ruochu. Her eyes are like a blade. She wants to kill Shen ruochu, but she doesn''t dare. Shen Wei''s anger hasn''t gone.


    Shen couldn''t beat her to death. Fang Jing had to shout to sister-in-law Chen and mother Zhang over there: "sister-in-law Chen, mother Zhang, get over here!"


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhang take a look at each other, walk towards Fang Jing and stand in front of her.


    Fang Jing hated them so much that she scolded them: "you two heartless bastards, what do I do to you in our Shen family? You are really white eyed wolves. From today on... "


    "Madam, we are going to resign. Let''s take this opportunity to tell you." Zhang Ma and Chen Sao said in unison.


    Fang Jing didn''t expect that these two people would resign voluntarily. She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it: "who is allowed to resign, I''m not allowed!"


    She wanted to quit them, but before she taught them a lesson, she couldn''t let them go like this.


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhang took a look at each other and said, "my wife doesn''t agree. We are going to resign."


    "Do you want your salary this month?" Fang Jing shouts to them. They don''t answer. They just stand there and say in a soft voice, "no more."


    Anyway, the salary is only a few yuan. Miss ruochu will supply them.


    Fang Jing yelled angrily: "counter, counter, one by one, am I too kind to you, one by one, ah?"


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhang bowed to Fang Jing and were about to leave. Fang Jing reached out and grabbed them: "you don''t want to leave. I''ll tell you! If you dare to leave, I''ll let none of you find a job, and I''ll put in the newspaper that you quit after stealing money. Who dares to ask you? "


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhang''s face sank.


    "Yes, Ma, we can''t spare this kind of white eyed wolf." Shen Fei also agrees, help Shen ruochu, these people don''t regret.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen Ruo went up to Fang Jing and said, "madam."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Ma''am, why do you embarrass me?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Fang Jing to be so cruel that she would say that sister-in-law Chen and mother Zhang had stolen things. In this era, the most important thing is that the servants are clean.


    If it''s not clean and has a record, no employer dares to ask for it, which is tantamount to cutting off the way for Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhang.


    They look at Shen ruochu helplessly, hoping that Shen ruochu can help them out. Without a job, they will become a burden to their family.


    Fang Jing holds her arms and looks at Shen ruochu with a pair of high toes: "what''s the matter? I''m the wife in this room. I need you to teach me how to treat my servants? They helped you just now, and now you want to help them again? "


    Shen ruochu wants to be beautiful. She can''t do anything about Shen ruochu now, but she can clean up Zhang Ma and sister-in-law Chen, and let them know their status. If they dare to rebel, they have to know the consequences.


    "Of course, I don''t want to help them. I have nothing to say about what my wife wants to do with her servants. But don''t forget, my wife. Today, the Xu family is here, and sister-in-law Chen and mother Zhang have helped me. My wife has published a newspaper saying that they have stolen things from home and resigned. Mrs. Xu will also read the newspaper. What will she think of her wife and elder sister then? You can imagine, it''s all the same Who can afford the consequences if it comes to Mr. Xu and affects his father''s official career? " Shen ruochu says slowly to Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing nearly lost her temper and fainted, but she couldn''t fight back against Shen ruochu. Today''s situation has become such a mess. If it gets worse, the Xu family''s opinion is the second. It affects the master''s official career. They are all over.


    When Shen Fei heard the words, she had no bottom in her heart. She pulled Fang Jing''s arm: "it''s better for these servants to leave. Our Shen family can''t afford these white eyed wolves."


    Fang Jing frowned and waved to sister-in-law Chen and mother Zhang! Get out of here! Get out of here now! I''ll never see you again. "


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhang trot away immediately. Shen ruochu doesn''t stay any longer. She turns around and goes back to the west yard. The fourth aunt leads her servant girl cuixian to follow her.


    In Shen ruochu''s room, the fourth aunt is lying on Shen ruochu''s sofa with coffee in her hand. Cuixian is the confidant of the fourth aunt. Knowing that the fourth aunt is friendly with Shen ruochu, she doesn''t have so many worries.


    Facing Shen ruochu, he said, "miss ruochu, it''s really dangerous today. We''ve all kneaded a cold sweat for you. Fortunately, sister-in-law Chen and mother Zhang haven''t lost their conscience to help the wife and the first lady."


    When they heard about it, they were all frightened. The fourth aunt was still in a hurry and planned to intercede with Miss ruochu. Unexpectedly, she was worried for nothing.


    "Cuixian, just say these words to me. Don''t go out and talk nonsense. If you say too much, you will lose. Do you know?" Shen ruochu said to cuixian.


    She knows that cuixian has no bad heart. The fourth aunt has a life-saving grace for cuixian. Cuixian is also very loyal to the fourth aunt.


    Cui Xian nodded: "I know, miss ruochu."


    Shen ruochu nodded, took out 60 yuan from her handbag and handed it to cuixian: "sister Chen and mother Zhang lost their jobs because of me. You must know where they live. Give them the money and thank them for me."


    Those two people are also greedy. If they lose their jobs, they will definitely come to her for a compensation. It''s better to settle them all at once than to wait until they finally find them and get involved and misunderstood.


    "With so much money, miss ruochu is really a good person. They didn''t help you in vain. But miss ruochu doesn''t have to blame herself too much. I know they have long planned to resign. Today, they just take this opportunity to have a showdown with their wife." Cuixian takes the money and says to Shen ruochu truthfully.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that sister-in-law Chen and mother Zhang had planned to resign long ago. She could not complain that she would not hesitate to offend Fang Jing and help her today. It''s her luck, otherwise it would be a bad day.


    "I know, you still give them the money. I should repay them." Shen ruochu said to cuixian, no matter what, the money is to be spent, and she is not reluctant to give up. It''s better to settle the money than to ask for more trouble.


    Cui Xian nodded: "I know. If Miss Chu can rest assured, I will give it to them."


    Shen ruochu no longer said anything, but the fourth aunt was on the side, talking to Shen ruochu about his family, but Shen didn''t listen too much.


    After having a cup of coffee, the fourth aunt leads cuixian away. Shen ruochu goes to her desk and picks up the newspaper she just got today. It''s the military newspaper and it''s about military news from all over the country.


    Shen ruochu found the news of Yuncheng on it. The telegram she sent to Li Xingfan that day was April 23. Yuncheng would be raided. It''s been a few days.


    Shen ruochu turns his hand to the back of the newspaper. There are a few big words on the main page. Yuncheng is raided. All of them are pictures and situations of the war.


    Maybe it''s because Li Xing has been taking her to see a lot of dead people. Now when she looks at these bloodshed and sacrifices, she has another touch in her heart.


    It also reminds her of the words that Li Xing said to her: "bleeding, dead people, you will be afraid, everyone will be afraid, I used to be afraid, but Chu Er, this does not mean that it is very far away from you, not far away to say, you decipher today, cloud City, on the 23rd, you will encounter a surprise attack, you are asleep, a shell blew up, the street is full of bodies, all dead people, you are so happy Do you still feel far away? ""Chuer, I tell you this not to let you understand, but to let you know that if I''m not around you in the future, you can run away without panic when you encounter these things."


    After receiving the newspaper, Shen ruochu went back to bed, put on the quilt and lay down.


    The next morning, when the sun hit the bed, Shen ruochu stretched out and changed into a satin short sleeve, a short skirt and low-heeled high-heeled shoes.


    Yesterday, Shen Wei was already exposed in front of him. If he pretended that he couldn''t dress up, Shen Wei would be unhappy and suspicious.


    When she went to the restaurant, everyone had gathered around the dining table. Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhang resigned. For a moment, she didn''t find a suitable person. Fang Jing took someone to make a strong man, and she could barely eat breakfast.


    Shen Wei''s face was not good-looking. When he saw Shen ruochu, it eased a lot: "ruochu, you look good in this way. I will remember to dress well in the future."


    In the translation company, we can show our talents and meet a better high door.


    "Yes, father." Shen ruochu drinks milk.


    Doesn''t she know Shen Wei? In Shen Wei''s eyes, daughters are commodities. Only when they are well packaged can they be seen.


    Shen Wei nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw Shen ruochu''s cleverness. Now among the daughters, Shen ruochu is the best. Shen Yi''s eyes reveal contempt. Sooner or later, they have to calculate Shen ruochu''s account.


    Shen Feiwei couldn''t go to work because of his feet. He asked for leave and had a rest at home for a few days. Shen ruochu had breakfast and went to the translation office by tram.


    After entering the office, Shen ruochu put some information on his desk in front of him. He took it up and looked at it. He asked Xu Zishu, "sister Zishu, what''s this?"


    "The director asked you to join the school team for the poems translated by the first lady." While speaking, Xu Zishu rolled his eyes towards the sky.


    Shen ruochu knows that Xu Zishu is talking about Su Manwen, the daughter of the governor and the eldest daughter of the Su family. She was sent abroad a few months ago and only came back two days ago. In the office, she looks like a proud rooster. No one looks down on her and makes her feel embarrassed.


    "I see." Shen ruochu nodded, picked up the information and looked at it. He could not help frowning, "these are all wrong, the translation is very bad, the grammar is not accurate, don''t say me, many foreigners can''t understand it."


    She didn''t expect that Su Manwen could enter the translation company at such a level. It''s impossible not to rely on her family. High school students are inferior to her at this level.


    Xu Zishu also came over and picked up Shen ruochu''s materials to read: "it''s really not good. If you proofread it for her, not only do you have to work overtime, but we can''t finish our own work."


    Xu Zishu curled his lips. Su Manwen translated it into such a mess. How could he send it here? It''s too shameless.


    "I''m not going to help her translate. I''ll do my own work and translate it like this. It''s not a simple mistake, but a mistake in the whole grammar. I need to make up for it." Shen ruochu smiles at Xu Zishu.


    She won''t help the eldest lady deal with the aftermath. What about the governor''s daughter? She doesn''t flatter her. Her job is given by the Han family, and no one dares to dismiss her easily.


    The daughter of a governor is nothing. She is not used to others.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Su Manwen came in wearing a hip wrapped cheongsam, high-heeled shoes, and big red lips, and asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, who do you say needs to learn?"


    Shen ruochu, the new comer, is so bold that he dares to bury her in front of Xu Zishu. Who doesn''t flatter her?


    "Miss Su, you are wrong in your basic grammar. Don''t you need to learn it? Our translation is very rigorous. We don''t translate it with our hands. We feel happy and funny. We can translate it as we like. Foreigners can''t understand it. What''s the meaning of our translation? " Shen ruochu replied to Su Manwen impolitely.


    It is these people who think that they can take these things out if they want. They don''t understand the meaning of strictness at all. In the end, they destroy the culture of Greater China and become the laughing stock of the world.


    When they had a dispute, a lot of onlookers naturally came. Su Manwen didn''t expect Shen ruochu to teach himself in front of so many people. He couldn''t get off the stage for a moment and walked over in a rage. He picked up the water on the table and was about to pour it on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes and hands quickly blocked it, and the water splashed Su Manwen''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    They couldn''t help but smile.


    Su Manwen looked at the wet clothes on her chest and wiped the water on her face. She felt that she had lost her face. She yelled to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you dare to pour water on me. You don''t want to mix, do you? You''re just the daughter of a deputy mayor. How dare you be so rampant


    These days, all kinds of people can''t see their identity clearly.


    "Miss Su, is it you who want to pour water on me and accidentally spill water on yourself when everyone is blind?" Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    This Su Manwen is very proud of Shen Fei. She thinks that all the people in the world are her servants, and she is the princess above.


    Su Manwen is so angry that he reaches out his hand and wants to clean up Shen ruochu. Xu Zishu steps over and stands in front of Shen ruochu. He says to Su Manwen, "Su Manwen, have you had enough trouble?"?! Obviously it''s your own fault to bully ruochu. I think the people in my translation and Book Company are really messy. I should give my father some advice and ask her to go to the governor and say, "that''s right!"


    Su Manwen raised her hand, just like this in mid air. She didn''t expect that Xu Zishu would meddle.


    Su Manwen is the daughter of the provincial governor, but Xu Zishu is the daughter of the deputy commander and a miss of the military government. On weekdays, Xu Zishu is very low-key and doesn''t like to make friends or feud with anyone. Su Manwen is also afraid of Xu Zishu.


    Su Manwen took a look at Xu Zishu, clenched his fist and said to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you wait for me. I''ll remember what happened today, and you''ll have good fruit to eat in the future."


    With that, Su Manwen turned and left. She had never suffered such a loss. Few people dare to fight against her in this mysterious city. It can''t be finished.


    Xu Zishu pulled Shen ruochu''s hand and comforted Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t be afraid of her. With me, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Xu Zishu is afraid of Shen ruochu''s pressure. She likes Shen ruochu very much. She is a good translator. She is beautiful and has saved her aunt''s life. The most important thing is that she is brave and not afraid of power. In this game, few people dare to compete with Su Manwen, most of them are afraid of Su Manwen.


    "I see. Thank you, sister Zishu." Shen ruochu nodded and they went back to work.


    The director came back from the outside and knew what happened in the Bureau. He called several people and said, "you are all colleagues. You should love each other and be noisy like a family. What do you look like?"


    The director didn''t say too much.


    Director Fang is a smooth person. All the princesses and princesses here have privileges. He can keep his job for so many years because of his own tact.


    Everyone went back to work and translated for a whole day. It was a very tiring day. Proofreading was a troublesome thing. A few of them had studied English, but they were not professional enough. Shen ruochu, who was relatively professional, needed proofreading for them.


    Shen ruochu has done deciphering. This kind of thing needs to be absolutely serious and serious. Therefore, proofreading is also treated equally. It''s almost accurate. Xu Zishu is stunned.


    I have more and more admiration for Shen ruochu''s attitude. There are a lot of people here who rely on their family background to make a reputation. Not many people really do things.


    Xu Zishu has been accompanying Shen ruochu to work, until the gray outside the window, Shen ruochu finished his work, and then stretched out.


    "Sister Zishu, you haven''t gone back yet?" Shen ruochu was surprised, but Xu Zishu was still there.


    Xu Zishu said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you. Hurry up. My aunt told me that she went there to have a meal. I heard that we worked together and invited you to come with us. Last time you saved her, I didn''t have time to invite you to have a meal. Today I''ll let the kitchen make some delicious food."


    In fact, she is quite willing to go with Shen ruochu. During this period of time, she has become more and more fond of Shen ruochu. She has few friends. Everyone is afraid of her identity and is polite. She doesn''t like those empty things.


    "Well, it''s too much trouble." Shen Ruochuan is Xu Zishu''s aunt and strict mother. He goes to the governor''s office, and his whole body is shocked.


    How can you pass where you can''t hide?


    Xu Zishu couldn''t help frowning: "at first, I promised my aunt that I would take you. If you don''t go, my aunt will be angry. She is very traditional. If you save her, she must invite you to dinner and thank you."


    Xu Zishu pursed his lips. He always felt a kind of inexplicable guilty, just like a five-year-old kid who cheated a two-year-old kid.


    When Xu Zishu saw that Shen ruochu didn''t speak, he reached for Shen ruochu''s arm and kept shaking: "go, go, ruochu, I beg you!"


    Shen ruochu looks at Xu Zishu and remembers that the governor''s wife refused to go to the hospital that day. He knows that she is an old-fashioned traditional person, and that the other party is an elder. If she invites herself to dinner, she just doesn''t know the etiquette.


    Although she is a strict mother, she is Xu Zishu''s aunt. She has her own wishful thinking. It''s no big deal to have a meal.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Shen ruochu said with a smile, then he packed up and left with Xu Zishu''s car.Xu Zishu always has a special bus to pick him up and go to work. This kind of identity is also true. On the way, Shen ruochu asked the driver to stop, bought some supplements and a ginseng, and went to the governor''s mansion with Xu Zishu.


    The style of the governor''s mansion is incomparable to that of the Shen family. It is similar to that of the Han family''s house in England. It has a large courtyard and villa like western style buildings.


    At the gate of the governor''s mansion, the driver honked his horn a few times, and the soldiers on guard opened the big iron gate. The car drove directly into the governor''s mansion and stopped at a parking lot in an open space.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu got out of the car. They didn''t walk a few steps before they saw a middle-aged woman with excellent figure. She was wearing a self-cultivation Qipao and was well maintained. Her skin was as good as that of a girl in her early twenties. She was wearing appropriate makeup, a gold necklace and a pair of huge diamond earrings.


    Diamonds are rare. People who don''t have that value can''t afford them. Shen ruochu knows that this woman is rich or expensive. When she sees Shen ruochu, she smiles: "Zishu."


    "Second wife." Xu Zishu called respectfully.


    The lady who was called the second wife didn''t look very good. She obviously didn''t like Zishu calling her that. She had an embarrassed smile on her face. Shen ruochu had a good view of this scene.


    In this house, the second wife of the governor is the one who can be called the second wife by Xu Zishu. It is obviously different from the wife I met that day. The second wife is much more high-profile.


    The second wife''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu, and Xu Zishu introduced her to her: "second wife, this is my friend, Shen ruochu."


    "Good morning, madam." Shen ruochu called politely. It may be her first and last visit to the governor''s mansion. There''s no need to offend the second wife.


    Madame is just a name for a woman. Auntie can also be called Madame.


    The second wife''s face softened a lot. I don''t know whether it was Shen ruochu''s wit or because Shen ruochu''s wife made her feel better. She was better than the second wife. This girl was wise.


    "OK, OK, you go and play." The second wife said to Shen ruochu.


    They left. As they approached the western style building in the East, Xu Zishu whispered to Shen ruochu: "you don''t have to give her a face. She''s my uncle''s second wife. Now my aunt doesn''t care. She''s in charge of the family. She really takes herself as her wife. She doesn''t like to be called her second wife."


    Shen ruochu understood that Xu Zishu was intentional, and it was obvious that Xu Zishu did not like the second wife.


    "Sister Zishu, sometimes tactfulness is not a bad thing. There are many ways to dislike a person. You can''t get any advantage by talking fast, and it''s easy to get shot in the dark." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Xu Zishu thought for a while and found it very reasonable. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re right. I didn''t eat less of this hidden arrow, but I just couldn''t get angry with her."


    "Then you live according to your own ideas and remember to protect yourself." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu that it was because of the harmony and love of her family that she had such a free will, happy, angry, sad and happy personality. It was the same when she was in England before.


    Because the Han family dotes on her, the Han family live in harmony, but here is different, she is back to revenge, need to be careful.


    Xu Zishu nodded and did not think much. He took Shen ruochu to the western style building and entered the living room of the small western style building. The governor''s wife''s strict mother welcomed her.


    Just like that day, he was wearing the same old Qipao, a piece of silk, no powder, and his whole body was made of old-fashioned and famous ladies.


    "Good morning, madam." Shen ruochu called people cleverly.


    The governor''s wife stretched out her hand to pull Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s clever appearance, she was very happy: "well, you saved me last time. I asked Li Xing to come to your house to thank you, but I haven''t had a chance to invite you to dinner. I''m really happy to be with Zishu today."


    The governor''s wife''s first impression of Shen ruochu was that she was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    "Madam, it''s very polite. Those are small things. If you keep talking about them, I''m embarrassed." Shen ruochu smiles at the governor''s wife.


    Zishu is happy to see his aunt like Shen ruochu. She likes what she likes, and naturally hopes that everyone will like it.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the governor''s wife began to smile: "OK, no, no, the kitchen has already cooked a meal. After dinner, let''s have a good chat."


    "Yes."


    Shen ruochu answered, and when he was led to the dining room by Zishu and the governor''s wife, he turned around to the stairs and put on his feet. Shen ruochu looked over and saw a pair of military boots landing on the wooden steps.


    A man in military uniform strode down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in such a daze. She is a little silly. Li Xing has disappeared for several days. Only when she looks at Li Xing standing there, she knows that he won''t have an accident.


    She has been worried about strict implementation. After all, he is the one who can do things for the people in Mi City and the people in 16 provinces. Otherwise, Han''s parents would not give them money in vain.


    But she thought too much. How could something happen to a person like Li Xing?


    The governor''s wife looked at Shen ruochu, then looked at Li Xing, and gently introduced to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, this is my son, Li Xing, which you have seen in the hospital."


    "Miss ruochu." Li Xing didn''t know when, but he had already come to Shen ruochu and nodded to him.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, sneers in her heart, and performs Li Xing. She accompanies him, and her eyes are indifferent and distant: "young commander."


    "Yes, I''ve met you. Let''s go and have dinner. I haven''t been so busy here for a long time. My son, who hasn''t seen anyone all day, is not easy to get together today." The governor''s wife smiles and takes Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu to the restaurant.


    Only Xu Zishu looked at them strangely. They should be familiar with each other. Today, my cousin called her and asked her to bring Shen ruochu here, but there was a strong smell of gunpowder between them.


    When they get to the restaurant and eat, Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu sit on both sides of the old lady. They walk to Shen ruochu and sit down. Shen ruochu is stunned.


    This person must be intentional, but due to Xu Zishu and the governor''s wife, Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to change her seat, otherwise she will be affected.


    Shen ruochu pretends to be indifferent and picks up his chopsticks to pick up the dish. Before it is put into his mouth, his leg is knocked by Li Xing. Shen ruochu takes a meal and turns to Li Xing. The man eats the dish as if nothing happened.


    Let Shen ruochu impatient, moved toward the side, absent-minded eating the dishes in the bowl.


    It''s so easy to calm down and have a meal like Jue wax.


    After dinner, the governor''s wife took them to chat for a while, then asked Li Xing to send them back. Li Xing, who had been reading military magazines, stood up from his chair and said, "let''s go."


    The governor''s wife glanced at her actions, but they didn''t like it. Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu also got up to say goodbye to the governor''s wife.


    Xu Zishu takes Shen ruochu by the hand, and they walk out of the governor''s wife''s foreign-style building. They follow them in a strict manner, but they have just arrived at the small garden. They take a few steps to stop Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu were surprised to see Li Xing. They heard Li Xing say to Xu Zishu, "come here for a while."


    Xu Zishu takes a look at Shen ruochu. She obediently loosens Shen ruochu''s hand and follows Li Xing. She is very afraid of Li Xing. Although this is her brother, she has always been afraid of him.


    After about 20 steps, Xu Zishu stopped and said, "your car is at the gate. When you go back, don''t forget to call the Shen family and say that Shen ruochu is sleeping in your house."


    Xu Zishu stares at Li Xing in disbelief. Last time he translated the materials and asked her to cover up, but there was no explanation.


    After all, Shen ruochu is his friend. Xu Zishu can''t help but dare to ask, "where do you want to take ruochu?"


    "Military secrets." I''ll spit out a few words.


    Xu Zishu wanted to ask more questions. His eyes met the sharp eyes, so he had to go away. Before he left, he took a sympathetic look at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what Li Xing had said to Xu Zishu, so he saw Xu Zishu go alone and couldn''t help shouting: "sister Zishu."


    Who knows that Xu Zishu''s pace is faster. Shen ruochu can''t help rolling his eyes. The boat of friendship turns over and over. At a glance, he knows that Xu Zishu has been threatened by his grandson, so he will leave her here alone.


    As soon as Xu Zishu left, he returned to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu glared at him and said, "what did you say to sister Zishu?"


    "Nothing. She has something at home. The driver has come to pick you up. Let''s go. I''ll take you back." He said to Shen ruochu in a calm way. When he spoke, he approached Shen ruochu and said in a low voice, "you can make trouble with me. Let''s make trouble elsewhere. This is the governor''s office. How many pairs of eyes are staring at it."


    Xu Lixing''s words played a role. Shen ruochu stopped making trouble and left with Lixing obediently.


    But just a few steps, an adjutant trotted all the way to stop Li Xing and Shen ruochu, and saluted Li Xing: "young commander, the governor knows you are back, so he asked you to go to the study."


    The stern smell speech, the vision gloomy many: "tell the governor I have no time!"


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that she would disobey even the governor''s words. No wonder no one paid attention to this person. She was so arrogant that she felt that the road ahead was extremely dark.


    The adjutant was much timid after listening to the words of Li Xing: "but young commander, governor, the governor said that if you don''t go, you will bang Xi Hai."


    The adjutant thought that it would be better to give him the message than to shoot him first, but there was no way. On the one hand, he was the commander, on the other hand, he was the young commander. He had to stand here with a stiff head.Shen ruochu stood beside Li Xing. She could feel Li Xing''s anger. Her eyes were full of flames. Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "go to the car and wait for me for a while. Lin Rui is here. I''ll come out soon."


    Shen ruochu let out a sound, just walked two steps, and was arrested by Li Xing: "forget it, you are with me." Shen ruochu has many ideas. He is afraid that Shen ruochu will run away. Lin ruigen is not an opponent.


    He just came back, so many days no see, let Xu Zishu cheat Shen ruochu to come here, one is to come back to the first to report to my mother, accompany my mother to eat, two, just want to and Shen ruochu good dull.


    "I''m not going." Shen ruochu shouts to Li Xing.


    The struggle is futile. Li Xing takes Shen ruochu to a bigger and more magnificent western style building. Regardless of Shen ruochu''s unwillingness, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu into the living room.


    In the living room, Shen ruochu saw the second wife and Su Manwen. She didn''t expect Su Manwen to be here.


    Su Manwen didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be with Li Xing and come in with Li Xing.


    Taking back his eyes, Su Manwen came forward and called out: "brother Li Xing."


    As if he hadn''t seen or heard Su Manwen say hello, he whispered to Shen ruochu, "wait for me here. If you dare to run, I''ll break Lin Rui''s leg."


    Shen ruochu stares big eyes. What does this have to do with Lin Rui? But she knows that Li Xing is a lunatic. She can do it as soon as she can say it. Lin Rui is good to her. She can''t let Lin Rui lose her legs and have to sit on the sofa.


    Li Xing''s face softened a little. He turned around, bypassed the second wife and went upstairs directly. The second wife''s face was a lot more gloomy. Li Xing never paid attention to her.


    In front of outsiders, she is also the second wife of the governor.


    Su Manwen looks at Li Xing''s back and can''t help but curl her lips. She likes Li Xing since she was a child, but Li Xing never looks at her in the eye. She didn''t expect to be with Shen ruochu.


    Su Manwen was not happy.


    Shen ruochu had a good view of several people''s eyes. I think it was the same attitude towards the governor, let alone others.


    "Miss ruochu, we meet again." The second wife came over to Shen ruochu and sat down beside him. She looked gentle and pure, but some people were used to calculating, so they couldn''t hide their shrewdness.


    Shen ruochu called politely: "Hello, madam."


    Su Manwen followed and said to Shen ruochu, "what''s your name, madam? You should call me Auntie''s wife. Do you understand etiquette? "


    Su Manwen''s words reminded the second wife, who was not happy.


    Shen ruochu sneers even more. It turns out that Su Manwen has something to do with the governor''s office, but they obviously forget that his wife is a strict mother, and Su Manwen''s aunt is a second aunt, which is pretty much the same.


    But a lot of people just don''t know their position. They try their best to take the main room seat. Fang Jing is one of them.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the voice of the governor came from upstairs: "son of a bitch, you are so brave. You cut off your head and hung it on the wall. Do you know that he has foreigners behind him?"


    "What''s the matter with foreigners? They''re all used to it. I don''t care what you are in Laozi''s territory. If it''s a dragon, you''ll have to plate it for Laozi. If it''s a tiger, you''ll have to lie down for Laozi. Otherwise, Laozi will take care of it! " Go ahead and have a drink.


    Su Manwen and his second wife turned pale when they heard this. Shen ruochu was used to it. He was such a person who was not afraid of lawlessness.


    They said something, but they couldn''t hear it. Su Manwen was so scared that he forgot the question just now. He asked Shen ruochu, "how can you be with brother Lixing?"


    "Sister Zishu asked the young commander to send me back. She left first when she had something to do." Shen ruochu takes a look at Su Manwen and knows that Su Manwen likes to be strict, but she doesn''t want to stimulate Su Manwen at this time. After all, the second wife is here.


    Su Manwen nodded, thinking of the water Shen ruochu made today and losing his face in front of his colleagues, he was very angry.


    During the day in the unit, Xu Zishu was protecting Shen ruochu. She just let Shen ruochu go. Now it''s the governor''s mansion, and Xu Zishu is not here. We have to teach Shen ruochu a good lesson.


    In a moment, Su Manwen walked towards the freshly boiled coffee and brought a cup of coffee to Shen ruochu. When it was about to be in front of Shen ruochu, Su Manwen''s eyes flashed a calculation: "ruochu, please have coffee."


    When she spoke, Su Manwen was unsteady, and the coffee cup in her hand slipped. Shen ruochu sneered in her heart and raised her foot. Su Manwen leaned forward, and the hot coffee in her hand poured on the second wife.


    "Ouch!" The hot second wife stood up regardless of her image and kept dusting her clothes. Su Manwen was so scared that she hurriedly pushed Shen ruochu aside and yelled to the second wife, "aunt, are you ok?"


    "Shen ruochu, you tripped me on purpose!" Su Manwen points at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Su man Wen took the second wife''s arm and added: "aunt, it''s not my fault. Shen ruochu tripped me and scalded you."


    The daughter of a vice mayor was so arrogant that she tripped over her and scalded her aunt in the governor''s mansion. Although her aunt was the second wife, she was respected by the governor and was in charge of her family.


    Wait and see what Auntie does with this bitch.


    "Well, you Shen ruochu, you''ve come to me After listening to Su Manwen''s words, the second wife''s face turned ugly. She was just a friend of Xu Zishu. She dared to be so rampant in the governor''s mansion and thought carefully in front of her. She didn''t want to live.


    "No, ma''am." Shen ruochu innocently looks at the second wife''s mouth. She trips Su Manwen because she knows that Su Manwen plans to pour hot coffee on her.


    Just give it back in its own way.


    "What''s wrong?"?! Dare to do it or not. " Su man Wen regardless of the image of shouting, "aunt, you don''t see her a pure good appearance, the heart is bad, you don''t be cheated by her!"


    As soon as Su Manwen''s voice fell, a male voice came from the revolving stairs: "when do my aunt''s relatives dare to shout in our house?"


    In a word, the second wife and Su Manwen''s face darkened a lot, especially the second wife. She knew that the strict execution didn''t look up to her, but she called her aunt directly here. She had been carried to the second wife for a long time.


    "Brother Li Xing, it''s not like this. It''s Shen ruochu who intentionally tripped me and scalded my wife with hot coffee!" Su Manwen quickly explained to Li Xing.


    This must not be misunderstood by Li Xing.


    Li Xing glances at Su Manwen as if he can''t hear Su Manwen''s words at all. He walks over and pulls Shen ruochu away.


    The second wife looked at Li Xing''s and Shen ruochu''s back. She was so angry that she said, "what''s arrogant? He''ll regret it one day!"


    When her son got the right, he would drive out Li Xing and never allow him to enter the gate of the governor''s mansion.


    Su Manwen looked at her aunt and said to the second wife: "aunt, she is Shen ruochu, but she is the daughter of the vice mayor. She is not good. I tell you, she humiliates me in front of my colleagues during the day, spills all my tea, trips me today, spills all your coffee and scalds you. It''s really a shame Evil. "


    It''s necessary for Shen ruochu''s aunt to clean up. As long as her aunt gives her hand, Shen ruochu can''t get away with it!


    "That bitch works in the translation company, too?" The second wife asked Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen nodded: "yes, share an office with Xu Zishu."


    "Good. I''ll send someone to the translation office tomorrow. She won''t have to work in the future." The second wife''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and a little bitch dared to be so rampant.


    When Su Manwen hears that Shen ruochu will lose her job, she feels relieved. Not everyone can enter the translation company. Fortunately, Shen ruochu enters the translation company. She doesn''t know how to be a good person and dares to offend her. This is light.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing go out of the governor''s mansion and get on Li Xing''s car. Lin Rui drives the car all the way.


    He pulled the curtain of the partition, took Shen ruochu into his arms, and let Shen ruochu sit on himself. His eyes were fixed on Shen ruochu, just staring at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu felt guilty and pursed her lips: "I tripped Su Manwen, but she wanted to pour the boiled coffee on me. I''m just tit for tat."


    "I know that no matter what you do, I''m on your side." It''s not important for him. His women can do whatever they want. He is willing to bully others. It''s better than being bullied by others.


    Shen ruochu was deeply moved. Although the execution was bad, it was OK for her.


    The strict hand encircles Shen ruochu''s waist and rubs his hand irregularly: "do you miss me?"


    Bursts of numbness and shudder made Shen ruochu feel cool on his back. He bent his head to look for Shen ruochu''s lips.


    "No, you let me go! I want you to die in Cloud City. " Shen ruochu stiff back, really anxious, unscrupulous cry, she forgot, Lixing is who, keep pushing Lixing, want to avoid the kiss of Lixing.


    Li xingdunzhu, like the eyes of the Black Lake, became more and more heavy: "you cheat, Lin Rui told me, you told me to pay attention to safety, you are worried about me."


    Li Xing began to smile. In addition to ruffian spirit, he was also as happy as a child. Ruochu worried that he was in danger.


    "I didn''t, Lin Rui''s nonsense!" Shen ruochu wants to slap herself a few times. She shouldn''t have said so much at the beginning. It has nothing to do with her. On the contrary, she misunderstands her.


    Lin Rui, sitting in front of the car, has a black line on his face. He dares to talk nonsense and fool the young commander of his family. Does he dare to do that?! He doesn''t dare to borrow courage!


    If Miss Chu doesn''t bring such a harmful one, he has an 80 year old mother and a 3-year-old yellow mouth child. If he is beaten by the young commander, how can he live.Li Xing quietly embraces Shen ruochu, and a word stops Shen ruochu from struggling: "I almost died in Yuncheng."


    When he came back, he encountered a surprise attack, but he thought that Shen ruochu was concerned about him and waiting for him. He came back with all his life. Now it''s good to feel soft fragrance in his heart.


    When Shen ruochu was in a daze, he bowed his head to kiss him. His lips were close to Shen ruochu''s lips. His tongue pried open Shen ruochu''s teeth and kept stirring. Shen ruochu only felt a blank in his mind.


    She never came. She didn''t know what it was like to kiss. She had never met a man who dared to do something to her before. Later, she would kiss her recklessly.


    She has never felt such a kiss as today. Shen ruochu is so stiff on his back, allowing him to kiss fiercely and forgetting to resist. The bandit like man has a lot of rules, and there is no extra action except kissing.


    When the car stopped steadily, Shen ruochu pushed away Li Xing and pulled the coat on her shoulder. She was crazy and let Li Xing kiss her.


    "Shameless!"


    "I like you. It''s instinctive, not shameless!" Li Xing is not angry. He hugs Shen ruochu and is happy. Like a leopard, the woman with sharp claws is the one he likes.


    Shen ruochu looked out of the window and found that it was where Li Xing lived: "why did you bring me here? I''m going home! "


    "Go back tomorrow and stay with me tonight." Li Xing opened the car door, got out of the car with Shen ruochu in his arms, walked towards the big iron gate, and went directly into the western style building.


    Shen ruochu understood that Xu Zishu would leave in such a hurry if he implemented what the meeting said to Xu Zishu.


    But anyway, if she goes back so late, she will be skinned by Fang Jing''s mother and daughter. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can only stay here.


    Shen ruochu went upstairs with Li Xing. Li Xing took off his military uniform coat and handed it to Shen ruochu with a shirt: "take a bath. It''s late. Have a rest early."


    Shen ruochu took a defensive look at Li Xing. When he came out again, Li Xing folded his legs and lay on the bed, smoking a cigar, military uniform pants, upper army green shirt, collar button open, hair half dry, obviously also had a bath.


    Shen ruochu walked over and looked at Li Xing lying on the bed. He pulled Li Xing forward and said, "go out, you can''t sleep here today!"


    Li Xing''s eyes flashed a smile, and Shen ruochu fell into Li Xing''s arms. Li Xing turned over and pressed Shen ruochu under his body.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened, his hands against his chest, and the air was full of the breath of execution.


    "Let''s play a game. If you win, I''ll sleep in the corridor outside. If you lose, I''ll stay and we''ll sleep together, OK?" Li Xing pasted in Shen ruochu''s ear and said softly.


    Shen ruochu''s defensive eyes look at Li Xing, but no matter what, she is willing to gamble. After all, in terms of skill, she is not the opponent of Li Xing either.


    In terms of shooting skills, she is not the opponent of strict execution, and she has no strict execution and thick skin when she fights.


    "How do you want to play?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    Li Xing took out a few dice from his body and spread out his big hand in front of Shen ruochu: "roll dice, whose point is big, who wins, how about it?"


    Shen ruochu watched Li Xing touch the gun all the year round. He had a few even dice on his hand full of cocoons, and he had confidence in Li Xing''s eyes.


    "Good! Just as you say. " Shen ruochu did not show any affectation, but responded to his strict actions.


    Li Xing was very satisfied, and his smile was even bigger: "I tell you, Chuer, although you are a woman, you can''t go back. We won two games in three games."


    "It''s so late. Don''t win two games in three games. One game is sure to win. Don''t go back on it." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing that the most dishonest thing is Li Xing. He is just a rogue.


    This time, he was surprised and gave Shen ruochu a thumbs up: "if you have courage, you are worthy of being the woman I like. As you say, you will win or lose a game. You are a woman, ladies first."


    Li Xing handed the dice to Shen ruochu, who pushed it back. The special man said to Li Xing, "you come first!"


    "Good." Li Xing is not affectable. He feels happy to get along with Shen ruochu like this.


    Holding the dice in his hand, Shen ruochu shakes it vigorously. Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing''s shaking hand. Li Xing throws the dice on the bed. Several dice collide. When he stops, they all point to five o''clock.


    He put down his mental arithmetic, and his eyes were full of complacency. All of them were five points. Shen ruochu would never have such a number.


    Li Xing handed the sieve in his hand to Shen ruochu and picked his eyebrows: "it''s your turn, or that sentence, we have to be trustworthy and don''t cheat."


    Do you think it''s easy for him to sleep with a woman? In this city, which woman doesn''t want to climb up to his bed, only Shen ruochu tries to hide.


    "Don''t worry." Shen ruochu takes over the dice in Li Xing''s hand, holds it in his hand and smiles. Li Xing takes her as a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s smile, and then he began to laugh. He urged Shen ruochu to say, "come on, hurry up. Time is running out."


    Shen ruochu squinted, took the dice in his hand, gently shook it, and threw it on the bed. Several dice collided together again, making a clear sound. He glared at the dice and looked at it incredulously.


    "How is that possible? Why is it all six o''clock? " Li Xing was not surprised. Looking at the dice, they all face up at 6 o''clock, but he only shook 5 o''clock, which was obviously a loss.


    Shen ruochu glared: "what''s the matter? Does the young commander want to default? I''m willing to admit defeat, but you said it yourself. "


    Li Xing thought that she would lose. How could she not think that she would turn over?


    "No, it''s impossible." Li Xing still didn''t believe it, so Shen ruochu sneered, "what''s impossible? Young commander, do you want me to shake it for you again? "


    When talking, Shen ruochu took the dice and shook it several times. Each time, it was six o''clock, facing up. He was so familiar with the road that he was so surprised that he was so strict that he was tongue tied for a long time.


    Shen Ruochuan took the hand of Li Xing and slapped the dice on it: "Li Xing, do you think all the people in the world are fools? To fool me with these mercury filled dice? If you want to win me, you have to practice well and come back. "


    When talking, Shen ruochu opened the door and pushed out the execution. This kind of dice filled with mercury and made hands and feet is something she has never seen before.


    It''s OK to fool others. It''s a pity to find the wrong person. When she was in England, the elder brother of the Han family was also famous for being domineering. Naturally, she knew this kind of thing.


    Li Xing holds the dice in his hand and stands outside the door. Looking at the closed door, he suddenly feels that he is forced by the sun. He clearly wants to calculate Shen ruochu. This will be good, and Shen ruochu has calculated it.


    "Lin Rui, get out of here!" Shouts Li Xing downstairs.


    It''s all Lin Rui''s advice to him. What else do you say? Bailing must be able to do it. Now, he''s on his way.


    "Young commander." Lin Rui heard Li Xing''s roar and trotted up the stairs. When he got to Li Xing, Li Xing raised his foot and kicked in the past: "explain to me, won''t it be a problem if you don''t tell me?"


    "Young Marshal, this is absolutely no problem for ordinary girls, but how do I know that miss ruochu even knows this?" Lin Rui is also aggrieved.


    This is specially used for cheating in casinos. It''s absolutely no problem to fool a girl. I didn''t expect that miss ruochu was so different.


    "Go, go, go! Don''t make excuses for me! " Li Xing waved to Lin Rui.


    This bad idea is not as good as his own. Lin Rui listens to the words of Li Xing, and if he gets amnesty, he runs away in a hurry.


    There was no way, so I had to go to another room for a night.


    Shen ruochu in the room listens to the dialogue between Li Xing and Lin Rui. He can''t laugh and feels relieved. These days, he has been suppressed by Li Xing. This time, he finally gets back.


    A good night''s sleep, for Shen ruochu, Li Xing''s bed is more comfortable than her in the Shen family. The bedding and sheets are soft silk.


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes and turned over. He saw Li Xing lying beside him. He had already opened his eyes and looked at himself. He was very popular: "you really don''t keep your word. You don''t just fool me, you don''t keep your word."


    "You said that last night, I came in after 12 o''clock. It''s not bad faith." Li Xing said with no face and no skin.


    Shen ruochu glared at him and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "shameless." It turns out that Li Xing came here at 12 o''clock last night. She was so sleepy that she didn''t realize it. She was shameless enough.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu gets up, takes his clothes to the bathroom, changes them, combs them, and when he comes out again, his strict practice is no longer there.


    Shen ruochu went downstairs and saw Li Xing sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. Shen ruochu came downstairs and waved. Shen ruochu went over. Sister Xu''s skill was good. Simple breakfast always made a special taste.


    Li Xing pours the milk for Shen ruochu, and they have breakfast. Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu into the car and sends Shen ruochu to the translation company. It''s rare for Li Xing to behave himself all the way.


    At the gate of the translation office, Shen ruochu was ready to get off the bus. He was held by his wrist: "I have to deal with some important things these two days. When I finish, I''ll pick you up and invite you to eat French food."


    "No need!" Shen ruochu breaks free from her own hands. She is eager to be strict and never come to her.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu gets out of the car and looks at Shen ruochu''s back. She looks depressed: "this woman is really fickle."


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing lets Lin Rui drive away.


    Shen ruochu went to the translation office, took a pen to sign in, and entered the office. Xu Zishu came over and apologized to Shen ruochu with his hands together: "ruochu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to leave you yesterday. You know my cousin, he said it was a military secret."


    It''s not that she wants to rebel against Shen ruochu, but that she doesn''t dare to fight against her cousin. In a fashionable word, she doesn''t dare to fight against evil forces."It''s OK. It''s OK." Shen ruochu smiles at Xu Zishu. Who is not afraid of such bandits?


    What''s more, she can''t tangle with Xu Zishu too much on this issue, so that Xu Zishu can see what''s coming. That''s really something big.


    "You are my good sister. It''s very reasonable." Xu Zishu took a box of snacks and put them in front of Shen ruochu to make up for his guilt, so he went back to work.


    Shen ruochu also took out the materials and continued to proofread them. Just as Shen ruochu was proofreading the materials, a sound of footsteps came. Su Manwen looked at Shen ruochu coldly and said, "Shen ruochu!"


    "What can I do for you, Miss Su?" Shen ruochu asks Su Manwen, who comes here is not good. That''s what Su Manwen looks like now.


    Su man Wen frowned and his eyes were full of anger. He patted the materials on Shen ruochu''s desk: "Shen ruochu, you sent back all the materials I translated yesterday. What do you mean?"


    Yesterday, after Shen ruochu made a fuss, she also rearranged the information. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu came back again. She really took herself seriously. Shen ruochu was deliberately unable to get along with her.


    "I said yesterday that proofreading is OK, but your basic grammar is wrong. I won''t do such materials." Shen ruochu also replied impolitely.


    What about the support of the governor''s office? She won''t flatter sumanwen.


    Su man is very gentle. He points to Shen ruochu and says, "Shen ruochu, don''t toast or drink. I tell you, Su Manwen is not a bully."


    Shen ruochu, a slut, can''t get along with her again and again. It''s really annoying.


    "This is a job, not a bully. Miss Su, don''t use the wrong words. I still have a lot of materials to proofread, and I don''t have time to chat with Miss Su." Shen ruochu said to Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen is used to being praised by others. She always wants to put pressure on others. If she doesn''t follow her, she''s not happy. She doesn''t have time to fight with such a self righteous young lady.


    Su Manwen wants to say something more. Here Xu Zishu is also cold and says to Su Manwen, "Su Manwen, don''t be endless. If you don''t have this ability, don''t blame others for not helping you. If you can''t translate, go to the director and make it clear."


    This Su man Wen is too much. It''s only because Shen ruochu doesn''t proofread it for her. She can''t get along with Shen ruochu. She can''t even look up to her translation, let alone the strict ruochu.


    Everyone is like this. Su Manwen always wants to be privileged and independent. If he wants to be superior, he should not go out to work. At home, there are people holding him every day.


    Su Manwen glared at Xu Zishu and said, "Xu Zishu, do you like to meddle in your own business so much?"


    Xu Zishu, who helps Shen ruochu everywhere, is really annoying. Without Xu Zishu, Shen ruochu does not dare to be so rampant.


    "Yes, I can''t see it. I like to meddle." Xu Zishu is not afraid of her, and tries his best to protect Shen ruochu.


    This makes Shen ruochu very moved. It''s really rare for such a person to have such a pure and kind sister.


    Su Manwen snorts coldly, but she doesn''t dare to fight Xu Zishu. Her aunt is the second wife, but Xu Zishu''s father is a red man in the eyes of the governor. She is highly valued by the governor. Her aunt also told her not to argue with Xu Zishu.


    Just when Su Manwen had no place to vent his anger, director Fang came in, looked at the three people, and said to Shen ruochu and Su Manwen, "Shen ruochu, Su Manwen, come here for a while."


    Shen ruochu frowns. She doesn''t know what the director wants her to do, but Su Manwen is very happy. It seems that her aunt is coming. It''s so nice to see how arrogant Shen ruochu is.


    When her aunt comes, the director will definitely dismiss Shen ruochu and make her lose her job. Let''s see how Shen ruochu can make her translate again and embarrass her in her work.


    Yesterday, Shen ruochu scalded his aunt and made her lose face in front of the young commander. Today, she will definitely get it back.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen without any confusion. Instead, he looks proud. He knows that this is not a good thing.


    If there was no more, they followed the director to the director''s office. There were the headmaster of Yanjing school, the director of the Translation Bureau, and the second wife of the governor''s mansion. She was still dressed up in cheongsam. Sitting there, she didn''t look like an aunt, but rather like the wife of the governor.


    With all the people, the battle is obviously not small.


    Su Manwen went up to the second wife and called out, "aunt."


    The second wife nodded, glanced sideways, and spoke softly to the director: "director, I see that your translation company is getting worse and worse. People of any kind can come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    She still can''t figure out that a vice mayor''s daughter has been admitted to a book translation company, which is becoming more and more out of shape.


    Shen ruochu sneered in his heart. The second lady came to the Bureau and was not ready to let her go.


    With a flattering face, the director handed the tea to the second wife and said with a smile, "madam, you are joking. The staff in our bureau are carefully selected. Most of them graduated from famous universities, like Shen ruochu, but they graduated from Cambridge."


    Obviously, the director didn''t know that Shen ruochu, who graduated from Cambridge University, was the one whose character the governor''s wife referred to as despicable.


    The second wife''s face sank: "a person who graduated from Cambridge University is good in character?" I didn''t expect that the deputy mayor''s daughter graduated from Cambridge University. No wonder she can enter the translation company.


    The director turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. Then he heard the second wife continue: "this girl scalded me with hot coffee on purpose yesterday. I heard Manwen also say that she is arrogant here and makes trouble for her colleagues everywhere, isn''t she? How dare you use such a person? "


    This time, even the headmaster looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. She didn''t expect that the girl would dare to pour hot coffee on the second wife of the governor. Isn''t she looking for death?


    "Ma''am, you are the wife of the governor''s office. How can you speak out blood? Are you not afraid to damage the reputation of the governor? " Shen ruochu, who had been silent all the time, opened his mouth quietly and said slowly, "yesterday in the governor''s mansion, it was Miss Su who accidentally fell down and spilled your whole body of hot coffee. You actually said I spilled it."


    She has never been the one who can''t fight back. The second wife has come to the Bureau and naturally wants to spread the news in front of her colleagues. If she tolerates it, she will be rejected by her colleagues in the future.


    Su Manwen didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would dare to contradict his aunt in front of so many people. Did this woman eat bear heart and leopard gall?


    "Shen ruochu, don''t pretend to be innocent here. It''s you who trip me on purpose. That''s why the coffee spills on my aunt and burns her." Su man''s Wenqi is facing Shen Ruo.


    All this time, Shen ruochu is still thinking about sophistry, it is too hateful.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile: "Miss Su, you can wrongly accuse me of what happened in the governor''s mansion yesterday. Naturally, you know better than I do. You just hate that I didn''t follow you in my work. You want to pour coffee on me. When you accidentally pour coffee on my wife, you say that I tripped you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Su Manwen''s usual behavior, and Shen ruochu''s calm appearance. Of course, the latter''s words were more convincing.


    Even the second wife couldn''t help looking at Su Manwen and doubting the truth of Su Manwen''s words. Her niece and daughter knew better than anyone. She was spoiled by her elder brother and supported by her. She was arrogant and domineering everywhere.


    Su Manwen saw that everyone looked at her, and he was worried for a moment. He waved his hand again and again: "it''s not like this. My aunt, the director, and the headmaster are all nonsense from Shen ruochu. She''s just spitting blood."


    Su Manwen didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would bite her back at this time. In front of so many people, she not only lost her face, but also lost the reputation of setting up people.


    Su Manwen''s words are even more unconvincing to everyone. The second wife glances at Su Manwen sideways. She has to be prepared for something that doesn''t work well. She''s guilty. It''s a shame.


    In order not to make su Manwen lose more face, the second wife said to the headmaster and the director: "well, headmaster, director, I''ll let you come here today, and I''ll make it clear to you that I don''t like Shen ruochu, and I don''t like her working in the translation company. You quit her."


    Shen ruochu looks at the second wife so quietly. This is the power of the military government, so people in MI Cheng are afraid of the military government, so Shen Wei will curry favor with a division commander like that.


    Tangtang Yanjing school is not a matter of the second wife of the governor''s office.


    After hearing this, Su Manwen''s face lightened a lot. She felt that she couldn''t relieve her anger. No matter how frivolous Shen ruochu was, no matter how arrogant she was, she couldn''t work here if her aunt didn''t want her to work here.


    This is the end of offending her. In the future, no one in the translation company dares to have a hard time with her.


    The headmaster and the director listened to the second wife''s words. They looked at each other. Their faces were heavy and embarrassed. Seeing this, the second wife frowned discontentedly: "what''s the matter? Is it difficult? I know she graduated from Cambridge University, but it''s not difficult for your translation company to recruit another Cambridge University graduate, is it


    For those who graduated from famous universities, there are not too many people who want to enter the translation and Book Company. It''s just that the translation and book company doesn''t accept it. She still knows this. When Su Manwen was brought in, she was the daughter of the governor.


    Finally, she said it herself, and the principal agreed.


    The headmaster looked back at the second wife and said, "madam, come with me for a while."


    The second wife looked depressed. Looking at the headmaster''s nervous appearance, she was surprised. Is it not that Shen ruochu has the ability to communicate with heaven?


    If there was no extra words, the second wife got up with the headmaster and went to one side. The headmaster lowered his voice and said to the second wife, "second wife, it''s not that we don''t fire her. It''s easy to fire her, but you don''t know that Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family in England."Master Han introduced it himself, and he can''t help it.


    "Adopted daughter of the Han family? Which Han family? " The second wife frowned and recalled carefully. Suddenly, the whole person was wide eyed. "You mean the Han family, who is so rich and powerful?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the Han family. It''s said that they have a good relationship with the governor." The headmaster said to the second wife, "you asked us to dismiss Shen ruochu. We can dismiss him, but don''t you need to talk to the governor? If the Han family asked, we would have an explanation. "


    The headmaster is going to pick himself up. Everyone knows that the Han family has given a lot of money and goods to the sixteen northern provinces for so many years.


    Many people want to woo the Han family, but the Han family only values the governor, and even the government can''t woo them.


    The second wife was also surprised. She thought Shen ruochu was only the daughter of the vice mayor. She didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between the Han family.


    This girl is really coming.


    "Don''t quit now. I''ll go back and talk to the governor." The second wife said to the headmaster that if the Han family was involved in this matter, she could not afford to blame the governor.


    It''s really bad luck. I wanted to teach an ignorant girl a lesson. I didn''t expect that so many people would be involved.


    Today, this thing made her lose face. It was su Manwen, the dead girl. She didn''t know anything, so she pulled herself out to help her out. It was useless.


    "Well, well, well, I''ll listen to you." The principal was relieved that he could not afford to offend him.


    If the governor blames him, the headmaster should not mix up.


    The second wife nodded: "don''t let others know what I''ve been here today." She can''t afford to lose that face.


    "Yes, yes, I know." The headmaster nodded.


    When they returned to the office, Su Manwen was very proud. When the headmaster told Shen ruochu to pack up his things and leave, he heard the headmaster whisper: "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back to work, Miss Su and Miss Shen."


    "What?" Su Manwen was so surprised that he pointed to Shen ruochu and said, "headmaster, didn''t my aunt tell you to resign Shen ruochu? What is going back to work? "


    "To go back to work is to work hard." The headmaster faced the two people, and the two wives agreed not to dismiss him. Naturally, Shen ruochu wanted to stay and continue to work.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Su Manwen and said, "headmaster, director, director, then I''ll go back to work."


    When the headmaster called the second wife away, she knew that she would not be dismissed. When she came, Han''s father personally wrote a letter to the headmaster. With the relationship of Han family, she would not be dismissed easily, even the second wife.


    Unless the governor says it himself.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s proud figure, Su Manwen almost fainted. It''s a matter of certainty. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu, a bitch, won''t leave.


    The second wife glanced at Su Manwen and turned to leave. Su Manwen immediately followed her and asked her, "aunt, what''s the matter? Why don''t you dismiss Shen ruochu again? What did the headmaster tell you? "


    The second wife naturally can''t say that she is afraid of the Han family. She just said to Su Manwen, "it''s nothing. Your president said that Shen ruochu works hard and graduated from a famous university. It''s hard to find such an employee. If I press him to leave, it will hurt the face of the governor. I think so, so I''ll leave her."


    Su Manwen looked at the second wife in disbelief. She didn''t expect that the headmaster would speak for that bitch. It was very polite.


    "But aunt, she..." Su Manwen spoke again. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the second wife. "It''s nothing but, Su Manwen. I''ve already told you that there are many ways to deal with people, but it''s not worthwhile to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800."


    It''s not a big deal. There are many ways to teach Shen ruochu, but when it comes to the governor, she won''t be reasonable.


    After the second wife said that, Su Manwen didn''t dare to say anything more. He swore that it would not end. He would try to teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    Shen ruochu goes back to the office. Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu sitting there. He is so angry.


    Director Fang came in again and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, go to Qi group."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    When hearing Qi group, Shen ruochu was stunned and looked up at director Fang: "what do you want to do with Qi group?"


    "We''re running out of money for next month. You can go to Qi''s group and support Lala." Director Fang put the information in his hand in front of Shen ruochu. If there was no more, he left.


    As soon as director Fang left, Xu Zishu looked at Shen ruochu sympathetically and said in a low voice: "our translation and Book Company is a very beautiful unit. The salary is paid by the government, but most of the operating expenses need the sponsorship of these business tycoons. All the people in our bureau have gone out for sponsorship."


    The operating funds allocated by the government are limited. If you want to do more projects well, you have to go out and solicit sponsorship for money. Everyone has been there, and it''s not director Fang''s intention to embarrass Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded clearly and gave Xu Zishu a smile: "I know. Sister Zishu, I''m going now."


    She doesn''t have too many opinions on this. When doing business, she often does some projects to improve her reputation, which is a win-win situation for the enterprise.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s docile appearance, Xu Zishu frowned: "wait a minute, I''d better go. You don''t know that Qi group. It''s hard to deal with it."


    Mr. Qi, chairman of the board of directors, is an ice devil at all. He is different from others. He will inject capital only when he is interested in the project. The taste of businessmen is too strong.


    If Shen ruochu goes, he will be made difficult.


    With that, Xu Zishu reached for Shen ruochu''s information. At least she was a military government. When she went there, it would not be too difficult for her. She was better than Shen ruochu.


    When Su Manwen heard this, his mouth was full of sarcasm: "even if you want others to help you with such trifles, I really don''t know how the headmaster can see that you are excellent."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t help me every time. I''d better go by myself." Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen and says to Xu Zishu. Listening to Xu Zishu, Shen ruochu knows that Xu Zishu must be upset by Diao.


    Xu Zishu has helped her a lot. She can''t let Xu Zishu stand for her any more.


    "All right." When Xu Zishu saw Shen ruochu''s insistence, he didn''t say any more. There was always a first time.


    Shen ruochu took the materials, packed up and left, went out of the translation office, stopped a rickshaw and went directly to Qi''s building. When he got to the door of Qi''s building, Shen ruochu explained his intention and was stopped outside.


    It''s a manager in charge of Qi group: "sorry, Miss Shen, I''m not interested in your project, and our chairman won''t be interested. Please come back."


    Every month, there are so many people who come to Qi''s house to ask for money. They can''t give any money.


    Shen ruochu knew that she would be made difficult, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even let her in. He handed the information in his hand to the manager in front of him and whispered: "you haven''t seen my project, so you say you''re not interested. It''s not appropriate."


    She''s got a lot of experience.


    "Because I''m not interested in it myself." The manager in charge said impolitely, "Miss Shen, you''d better hurry back."


    Shen ruochu never felt so frustrated, but she couldn''t help it. She came to ask for help and could only be humble. The manager in charge here didn''t have the interest to tangle with Shen ruochu too much.


    Just as he was about to leave, Shen ruochu quickly followed him. Before he spoke, several black cars stopped steadily at the gate of Qi''s building.


    A group of people in suits quickly surrounded the luxurious steponk in the middle. The door opened, and Shen ruochu saw Qi Rong getting off the car in a pure white suit.


    The whole person from top to bottom, meticulous dress, is the whole body temperament cold, she separated so far, can feel.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect to meet Qi Rong. There was no extra delay. Shen ruochu turned around and left. When she came, although she knew it was Qi''s group, she didn''t want to ask Qi Rong.


    She saved Meng Bao''s life, but she didn''t want to ask Qi Rong for anything. What''s more, Qi Rong sent so many things to the Shen family, which was even.


    Shen ruochu also just walked two steps, then heard behind him, Qi Rong''s voice, still with some cold: "Shen ruochu."


    Sometimes, fate is like this, the more you want to avoid, the more you are told.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and smiles gracefully at Qi Rong: "Chairman Qi."


    Qi Rong nodded. The manager in charge of Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen ruochu and Qi Rong knew each other. He was so regretful that he quickly whispered to Qi Rong about what he had just done.


    Qi Rong had no expression on his face. He took a look at Shen ruochu, then got up and walked towards the building. When he passed by Shen ruochu, he whispered: "follow me upstairs."


    The voice is too cold, and the people are too cold. Qi Rong takes two steps. Seeing that Shen ruochu is still in the same place, he pauses and asks Shen ruochu, "don''t you want to talk to me here?"


    Shen ruochu hears that Qi Rong is talking to himself and follows him with the information. Anyway, she''s here for sponsorship.She didn''t want to ask Qi Rong. If Qi Rong was willing to make it convenient, she would be very helpful.


    Shen ruochu follows Qi Rong to the office. The huge office is very spacious and has everything inside. The solid wood tables are also valuable.


    The carpet on the floor is very soft. The sofa over there is also very good. Some of it is even antique. No wonder the Japanese master deliberately emphasized Qi Rong''s identity to her.


    Qi group is really rich.


    Qi Rong goes to the desk, hangs his suit coat on the hanger and folds it back. The Secretary has already sent two cups of tea in. Qi Rong goes to the leather sofa and sits down.


    Shen ruochu is standing there. Qi Rong looks up at Shen ruochu and points to the sofa on the opposite side: "sit down."


    Shen ruochu did not show any affectation either. He walked over and sat down opposite Qi Rong. He handed Qi Rong the information in his hand and said softly, "Chairman Qi, look at our project next month. Our project this time is..."


    "I''m not interested in what you translate." Qi Rong took the information and put it aside. There was no sound of temperature. Shen ruochu was stunned and not interested?


    I''m not interested. What does Qi Rong want her to do in his office? Tea and chat?


    "Mr. Qi." Shen ruochu gave a low cry.


    Qi Rong interrupted slowly, but he didn''t seem rude: "I''ll talk about something with foreigners in a moment. My interpreter has something to do temporarily and can''t come. You can translate it for me. When it''s done, I''ll sponsor you. If it''s not done well, I can only apologize."


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that there were still conditions. She thought Qi Rong would be more or less convenient. She really looked up at herself and underestimated businessmen.


    There are so many conveniences in the world.


    "Good." Shen ruochu answers. Translation is a small matter for her, not a problem.


    Qi Rong nodded and read the information. Shen ruochu was drinking tea. After a while, several foreigners came into Qi Rong''s office under the guidance of Qi Rong''s secretary.


    When he arrived at the office, the blonde foreigner, wearing casual clothes and fluent Chinese, came up to greet Qi Rong: "Chairman Qi, let''s meet again!"


    The other party can speak Chinese, so there''s no need for her to translate. Shen ruochu is about to leave, but he is blocked by Qi Rong and has to stand in the same place.


    "What are you doing here?" Although ask so, the eye ground of Qi Rong is not very surprised however, it is to know the other side wants to come apparently.


    Kathy smiles, goes to the sofa, sits down and says to Qi Rong, "yes, our boss entrusts me to handle the business with Mr. Qi. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Cathy seems very confident, and her eyes fall on Shen ruochu behind Qi Rong. Her eyes are full of frivolity, which makes Shen ruochu very unhappy. These foreigners are too arrogant. Sooner or later someone will have to clean them up.


    Qi Rong is also aware of Casey''s unfriendly eyes. He regrets that he left Shen ruochu behind. He leans back in front of Shen ruochu and keeps Shen behind.


    "Go back and tell your boss that I can''t do this business, and you don''t have to talk to me." Qi Rong said to Kathy without any politeness.


    He has told these people for a long time that he would not cooperate with them. They have been pestering. It''s really annoying.


    Cathy could not help but frown, and her face was a little more unhappy: "Chairman Qi is a big business man, and there is no reason to push the business out. If we can''t get by, we won''t ask you. Well, we''ll give you twice the price, ah, no, three times. As long as you help us deliver this batch of ammunition to the safe wharf of Yujia, what do you think Like, such a price... "


    "At such a price, you might as well go to another house. There will always be someone to take over. I have my principles. If I say no to this business, I will not do it!" Qi Rong is still a cold voice.


    He won''t help foreigners transport arms. Qi''s group also does some wharf business and shipping business. However, helping foreigners transport arms is helping foreigners fight against their compatriots. He still has this bottom line.


    Shen ruochu then realized that these people had asked Qi Rong to help transport arms. Qi Rong was right and could not help foreigners.


    "Qi Rong, you don''t know. We look up to you." Casey said angrily to Qi Rong that if it wasn''t for Yu''s Wharf and the other docks were guarded by the military government, he would not come to Qi''s group.


    "Come back, or I''ll call the police!" Qi Rong looks at Kathy with disapproval. His eyes are cold. He makes way for some way and gives an order to leave.


    Kathy looks at Qi Rong, and her fist crackles. The next second, Kathy takes the gun and points straight at Qi Rong, with a click and a load.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that these people would shoot directly. He was very surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Chairman Qi, are you interested in talking to me now?" Casey said to Qi Rong with gnashing teeth.


    Don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin. Talk to Qi Rong. Qi Rong won''t listen. He has to use a knife and a gun.


    Qi Rong''s eyes suddenly sharp up, become more cold, looking at Kathy in front of him, facing Shen ruochu behind him, he said in a low voice: "ruochu, you go first."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Qi Rong, and then looks at these people. Qi Rong can''t deal with it alone. If Shen ruochu doesn''t pick up Qi Rong, he just stands behind him and doesn''t leave.


    Looking at Qi Rong''s silence, Cathy is full of pride. She raises her gun and takes two steps towards Qi Rong. However, as soon as she approaches, Qi Rong suddenly raises her foot and kicks Cathy''s hand holding the gun.


    Caught off guard, a burst of pain, the gun in Kathy''s hand flew out, Kathy saw this, shocked, clenched his fist and hit Qi Rong, several other foreigners also surrounded Qi Rong in the past, and fought with Qi Rong.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Qi Rong would be able to fight some Sanda, but so many people surrounded him. No matter how fierce Qi Rong was, he would suffer a loss in the end. The fight here was just fierce.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes fall on the corner of the sofa over there. The gun that Kathy lost jumps over while everyone is not paying attention. He picks up the gun on the ground and walks towards Kathy, kicking Kathy''s back.


    Kathy fell to one side unsteadily. Shen ruochu stepped forward, pointed the gun in his hand at Kathy''s head, and yelled to a group of foreigners, "if you move again, I''ll bang him!"


    When several foreigners saw Shen ruochu''s cruel appearance, they were also frightened. They were afraid that Shen ruochu would really kill Kathy, and they all stopped.


    "Don''t be impulsive, miss! Don''t be impulsive Kathy is also scared forehead covered with cold sweat, "you all stop, don''t mess!"


    Casey didn''t expect that there was a powerful woman beside Qi Rong. He made a mistake today.


    Qi Rong stood on one side, so quietly watching, the bottom of his eyes is the mind that people can''t guess. After a while, the secretary called the police, found the police, and the police rushed in.


    Shen ruochu immediately took away the gun. Cathy looked a little disheartened. The police chief yelled to the foreigners: "it''s you who are making trouble again. Come with me and don''t look where it is! I don''t want to be in the lost city? "


    With these words, several foreigners in Casey were taken away by the police. Qi group is the God of wealth of the government. Even if these people are afraid of foreigners, they will stand on the side of Qi group.


    "I''m sorry, chairman Qi. We''re late. You''re surprised," the police chief said to Qi Rong


    "No problem, thank you, sheriff." Qi Rong nodded, still cold, took a few notes to the police chief, who took the money and left happily.


    As soon as the police took the group of foreigners away, Qi Rong''s secretary said to Qi Rong, "Chairman Qi, the Yu family are at the wharf. Together with the people of the military government, they have stopped all the goods. The foreigners'' ships are not allowed to dock. They are forced to return."


    "Tell Mr. Yu that he did a good job." Qi Rong squinted and did a good job. If these foreigners want to be reckless in the Lost City, they should not regret it.


    The Secretary said nothing more and turned away.


    When the door of the office was taken up, Shen ruochu''s whole body seemed to be broken down and breathed heavily.


    Qi Rong didn''t know when he had already arrived at Shen ruochu''s side. His voice was more soft: "since I''m so afraid, why didn''t I go just now, I have to stand out for me."


    When she saved Meng Bao that day, he thought she was very special. A lady of a family could rush to the sea of fire to save people. Today, he pointed a gun at a foreigner and helped him.


    She always gives unexpected surprises.


    "Because you didn''t help foreigners." Shen ruochu thought for a while, then said to Qi Rong, Qi Rong''s principle is consistent with her point of view, to serve the Chinese people, that is a good person, just like to be strict, he is such a bad person.


    However, she also felt that she was a good person for the people in the sixteen northern provinces.


    Qi Rong was very surprised. Shen ruochu would say such a reason and nodded: "next time you encounter such a thing, don''t try to be brave. It''s not that Qi''s group can do this for no reason. Women should hide behind men and be protected by men."


    Qi''s group can have such influence in the sixteen northern provinces. It''s not just a few foreigners who dare to do anything to him. Just now he let these foreigners play around here, just to hold down Kathy and prevent Kathy from taking people to make trouble at Yujia wharf.


    Shen ruochu stares at Qi Rong. Qi Rong''s words obviously have a way to go. Then the situation just now is not as she thought it was. It''s all under Qi Rong''s control.


    However, she thought that if she was so overbearing, only those who were so strong would be able to say it. Unexpectedly, Qi Rong also said so.


    She felt that there was no need to argue with Qi Rong. Forced by the situation, she had to explain a lot. On the contrary, she was hypocritical.


    Shen ruochu answered cleverly: "I know."Shen ruochu''s attitude made Qi Rong very satisfied. He asked again, "do you still know Sanda?" Such a gentle woman doesn''t seem to know Sanda.


    "It''s just some simple ones, which can be used to strengthen the body." Shen ruochu tells Qi Rong the truth.


    She had practiced Sanda, but she didn''t expect that she would be so fierce today, mostly because of her strict practice. These days, she has seen a lot of dead people and blood with her strict practice. In the face of such a situation, she is so bold that she dares to point a gun at Kathy.


    According to the past, she mostly did not dare, she was very poor since childhood, always sick, Han''s aunt often said, afraid that she would not raise.


    Han''s elder brother forced her to practice Sanda and asked her to keep fit. Later, she really didn''t get sick any more.


    Qi Rong had a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "you helped me out again. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Don''t worry, please sign this information for chairman Qi, so that I can go back to the unit and explain to the director." Shen ruochu hands the information on the table to Qi Rong.


    Although she helped Qi Rong, it''s even if she can get sponsorship. Although she can''t guarantee whether she will enter Qi''s building again, she doesn''t intend to have more contact with Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong took a look at Shen ruochu, took the information in Shen ruochu''s hand, went to the desk, picked up a pen, quickly signed, and handed it to Shen ruochu again, "tomorrow you can let the finance of your translation company hand over to my finance, now, go to dinner with me."


    Just as when we first met, Qi Rong doesn''t give Shen ruochu the chance to refute. He takes the suit coat and leaves. Shen ruochu turns his mouth.


    Seeing that Qi Rong sponsored such a large sum of money, it''s not good to offend the God of wealth, so he left with Qi Rong.


    One after the other, they left Qi''s building and got into Qi Rong''s steponk. Qi Rong let the driver drive and the car went all the way to the East Street.


    At the gate of a courtyard, Qi Rong gets out of the car. A gentleman opens the door for Shen ruochu. They get out of the car and enter the courtyard.


    Four rooms are not small, are hall style, there is no elegant room, each room is placed with a solid wood table, painted with ink paint, it looks very distinctive.


    At this point, it''s full of guests. It''s obvious that business is very hot. Shen ruochu thinks Qi Rong will take him to a western restaurant or something.


    I didn''t expect to bring her to a private restaurant.


    "Come on, this private restaurant has very good dishes. It''s said that the chef was the imperial chef in the palace. Let''s have a taste." Qi Rong said and took Shen ruochu to sit down at a table near the corner.


    Shen ruochu didn''t show any affectation either. Soon, some waiters came to order, mostly some health preserving dishes, such as Chinese yam stewed chicken, cheese bacon baked mushroom, sea cucumber and shrimp egg soup, and other stomach nourishing dishes.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Qi Rong would pay attention to it. People in business like to drink and naturally don''t pay attention to health preservation.


    In the corner of the other end of the courtyard, no one will notice that a sharp look is shooting at Shen ruochu.


    When the dishes were ready, Qi Rong took the chopsticks and put some dishes in for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu began to eat. At this moment, a cold voice came from Shen ruochu''s head: "Chairman Qi is so elegant. We help you to deal with the aftermath, but you are here to invite a beautiful woman to dinner."


    Shen ruochu was shocked in his heart and kept telling himself that it was an illusion, absolutely an illusion. But when he raised his head, he knew what it was like to die.


    It is Li Xing who stands beside him. Today, although he only wears suits, trousers and shirts, a hat and a dandy look, he can''t hide his oppressive temperament.


    Why is this Mi City so small? This kind of private restaurant can also meet the strict practice.


    "You''re welcome, young commander. It''s convenient for you, isn''t it?" Qi Rong raised his eyes and looked at Li Xing. He didn''t speak in a warm voice. Obviously, he was not afraid of Qi Rong.


    If that group of people really transported the arms to the Lost City, it would be necessary for them to be more helpful. He helped Li Xing in front of the Yu family.


    Shen ruochu wanted to grow wings and fly now. Last time she was with Qi Rong, Li Xing saw her. Li Xing was crazy. Today, she had dinner with Qi Rong. I don''t know what will happen to her.


    "Don''t talk to me!" Li Xing''s face sank to Qi Rong. "People in the military government don''t follow your command."


    Shen ruochu recognized that it was not a coincidence, but Li Xing came to find Qi Rong. She just met her. She was really lucky.


    Just when Shen ruochu was secretly talking about how to get away from Xiaojiu.


    Li Xing walks to Shen ruochu and sits down, which makes Shen ruochu feel that the tiger body shakes and stiffens his back, for fear that Li Xing will do something to her in front of Qi Rong.


    After all, I ate in the governor''s mansion that day. In front of the governor''s wife, I dare to take advantage of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Without waiting for Qi Rong to speak, Shen ruochu slapped his chopsticks on the table, stood up and said to Qi Rong, "thank you for your hospitality today. I''m full. There are still some things to deal with in the Bureau. I''ll go first."


    Shen ruochu with such an official tone, let Qi Rong originally cold face, more surprised, don''t understand looking at Shen ruochu.


    Since Li Xing came in, Shen ruochu''s face was not right.


    He is a businessman. His eyes are always fierce. Shen ruochu is very nervous and strict. To be more precise, the existence of strict makes Shen ruochu feel oppressive. This bandit only scares women.


    Without giving Qi Rong a chance to speak, Shen ruochu "Teng" gets up, drives the wooden chair behind him, grabs his handbag, and doesn''t even dare to take a look at the execution.


    Shen ruochu left quickly. She felt that she could not sit still.


    If Li Xing does something in front of Qi Rong and the public, she is afraid that she will bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back, half squinting. A trace of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, which makes people unable to guess his mind.


    Shen ruochu left. Qi Rong took a bad look at Li Xing, grabbed the coat on the chair and stood up: "ruochu, wait, I''ll take you back!"


    Qi Rong''s words make Shen ruochu quicken her pace. Now it''s too late for her to hide. How dare she let Qi Rong send her back?


    At this time, Li Xing suddenly got up and raised his hand to block Qi Rong''s way.


    "Chairman Qi!" Li Xing looks at Qi Rong like a knife. They are so deadlocked, "you''ve never been close to women before. Beautiful women are like snakes and scorpions. Don''t forget, they are gorgeous and charming, but beautiful women can kill people."


    Looking at Qi Rong''s nervousness, most of them are different from Shen ruochu. They also bring Shen ruochu to eat such expensive private dishes. Although the private restaurant doesn''t look good from the appearance, the dishes here are very valuable.


    Ordinary people are reluctant to eat, think about it, before this, but the emperor''s food, for you to eat, can it not be expensive?


    Think of here, fierce hate teeth itch, eager to pick Qi Rong''s skin.


    "Young Marshal Li, do I have anything to do with you whether I am with women or not Qi Rong''s eyes were cold, and his execution was really idle. He took care of this kind of business.


    This bandit scares people away. Shen ruochu probably has never seen such a person.


    With that, Qi Rong got up again, took out a gun from his pocket, slapped it on the table, looked at Qi Rong like a blade, and said, "don''t play roughshod with me. I don''t want to do anything. People who use me can make it convenient for you, but my people are not for you in vain."


    Dare to move his woman''s mind, Qi Rong also want to eat of disappear just go.


    When speaking, Li Xing gives a wink to the adjutant not far away. Lin Rui trots all the way and hands the information to Li Xing: "young commander."


    Li Xing raised his chin, and Lin Rui put the information on the table.


    Qi Rong took a defensive look at Li Xing. It''s not the first time that he has dealt with Li Xing. This person has a lot of thoughts.


    Strict implementation has never been a fuel-efficient light. Today, in order to solve Casey''s big trouble, he moved the idea of strict implementation, and he regretted it.


    Qi Rong sat back again, took the information on the table and looked at it carefully. Today, if we don''t solve the problem of enforcing the law, we must not be able to go.


    At the moment when he picked up the information, he glanced at it casually. Qi Rong''s face was cold and dark. He could not help swearing at Li Xing: "Li Xing, what the hell are you? You helped me. It''s also good for your military government."


    "Yes, but we are never afraid of trouble. It''s not a matter for me to deal with trouble, but you come to me and I''ll help you, just to help you, right?" Li Xing picked up the chopsticks on the table without any scruples and ate them. While eating, he said to Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong doesn''t want to give him a slap in the face about one yard to one yard.


    Qi Rong''s eyes became colder, obviously impatient: "then why don''t you go to my place to rob? It''s faster than that, so you don''t have to waste your breath with me! "


    Li Xing asked him to help him get a batch of ammunition, but he only promised 70% of the price. Isn''t that bullshit?


    The price of 70% is only enough for the cost. Other manpower, material resources and shipping expenses have to be included in the calculation. We don''t intend to give them any more.


    It''s not open robbery. What is it? What a bandit!


    Lin Rui is a fool. It''s only the Young Marshal of his family who can force such a cultured person as chairman Qi into such a situation. He silently gives the young marshal a thumbs up in his heart. The fox of a thousand years is about to become a master.


    "That''s OK. If chairman Qi really doesn''t agree, I''ll find someone to rob your warehouse another day. Don''t cry and ask me to sign the contract at that time." Don''t be annoyed with the execution, he said slowly.


    Dare to move his woman''s mind, Qi Rong don''t pay a price, he can''t guarantee Qi really will take people to rob Qi Rong''s warehouse.¡°¡­¡± Qi Rong holds the hand of information, with a lot of strength, the joints are slightly white, there is no redundant words, Qi Rong picked up the pen, Shua Shua signed.


    Patting on the table, he got up and was about to leave. He was too lazy to reason with such people as Li Xing. There was no reason at all.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Xing shouts Qi Rong, and asks Lin Rui to deliver the inkpad. "Press a fingerprint again. What if you don''t admit it then?"


    Double security, double security!


    "You think everyone is like you?" Qi Rong felt that he was going to vomit blood in anger. In the future, he would never make a deal with the bandit.


    "Who knows? Business people are better than rabbits. "


    He just wants to be angry with Qi Rong. It''s better to be angry!


    Qi Rong is too lazy to waste time with Li Xing. He presses his fingerprints, takes his coat and leaves.


    When Qi Rong went out, Shen ruochu''s shadow had already disappeared outside. He couldn''t help frowning. They were all fierce and noisy, and people had no shadow.


    As soon as Qi Rong left, he grabbed the information on the table and handed it to Lin Rui: "go and finish the work."


    Then without too much stay, he went out of the private restaurant and got on his black Ford car. Lin Rui went to work. Today, it''s assistant Lin fan who drives.


    He got on the bus and told Lin Fan in a loud voice: "go directly to Yanjing school translation office."


    After Qi Rong is solved, he has to have a good fight with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is brave enough to go out with Qi Rong behind his back and have a dinner with him.


    Who did the woman borrow courage from?


    "Yes, Tuan Zuo." Lin Fan clenched the steering wheel, executed the order, stepped on the accelerator at the foot of Lin fan, and the car sped to the translation company.


    Shen ruochu went back to the translation and Book Company and took a rickshaw. Naturally, it was not as fast as the strict car. As soon as the rickshaw arrived at the door of the translation and Book Company, he got off the car and paid for it.


    Shen ruochu, who was far away, saw Li Xing''s car parked there. It seemed that he had been waiting for her for a while.


    Shen ruochu''s back was stiff. He wanted to dress as if nothing had happened. He dodged the fierce eyes and went around the book translation company. A series of horns sounded. The car drove straight towards Shen ruochu and stopped steadily in front of him.


    The window down, showing a slightly displeased face, almost command tone: "get in the car, or I can join you into the translation company."


    The threat of Li Xing always works. Shen ruochu immediately opens the door and gets on the car. She can''t let Li Xing follow her into the translation company. She will lose face in front of her colleagues.


    What''s more, Xu Zishu is also in the office.


    When Shen ruochu took the car door, he told Lin Fan in a cold voice: "go to the south suburb."


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Fan''s car sped away. Lin Fan''s car was a little more arrogant than Lin Rui''s, and the car ran all the way.


    It''s like being afraid that other people don''t know that it''s the car of the commander in chief. When he gets out of the city, it''s a dirt road, which makes Shen ruochu feel a stomachache.


    Shen ruochu sat there, not talking. He opened the car window half way and kept smoking. One by one, he seemed to vent his unhappiness with cigarettes.


    Li Xing didn''t speak, she didn''t speak, pretended to be dumb, she thought Li Xing would be as crazy as last time, but Li Xing didn''t, on the contrary, she was surprisingly silent and calm.


    Although the car window was opened a little, he smoked a lot. Shen ruochu still felt choked and coughed twice.


    Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu, pinched his cigarette and stopped smoking, but he still didn''t speak.


    Along the way, both of them didn''t speak a word from the beginning to the end, but the more peaceful and silent they were, the more uneasy Shen ruochu felt, and he felt that the wind and rain were coming and the building was full of wind and rain.


    It can only prove that Li Xing is really angry. This habit is very similar to Han''s brother.


    Lin fan, who was sitting in front of him, felt that the atmosphere was suffocating. He had been with the young commander for so many years, but it was rare for him to do so. He could not help speeding up the gas and hoping to get to his destination as soon as possible.


    When the car stopped in the southern suburb, Shen ruochu looked out and looked at Li Xing. He didn''t know why he always felt guilty: "what are you bringing me here for?"


    She didn''t know why she was so nervous. Li Xing would be angry that she was with other men. This was just Li Xing''s wishful thinking. She was so nervous because she was afraid of Li Xing''s madness.


    "How can I bring you here to fight in the field? Wild, exciting, so you can remember that you are my woman Li Xing approached Shen ruochu with a smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help retreating. He was very angry and said, "be strict, you are a rascal, asshole!"


    "What''s the matter? Is this meeting afraid? " The voice of Li Xing is a few decibels higher, and the fundus of her eyes is undisguised anger. What did she do earlier?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    If there was no more, he opened the car door, got out of the car, went around the car and went to Shen ruochu. He opened the door for Shen ruochu. The road was not smooth, so he helped Shen ruochu out of the car.


    Shen ruochu saw that there was a dock not far away. There were many boats berthing at the dock, and there were many people moving goods at the dock. He didn''t take her to fight outside as Li Xing said.


    She knows something about Yu''s docks. Most of the docks in the 16 northern provinces are now under private control and supervised by the military government. Only Yu''s docks are managed by Yu''s family.


    It''s a special case. It''s said that because the Yu family is kind to the president and a well-known family with great principles, they have given this privilege to the Yu family. There is no wharf supervised by the military government, which is mostly the envy of many people.


    There are so many people who want to do some illegal business through the wharf of Yu family, but most of them are not successful because they have principles.


    "Li Xing, you let me go and I''ll go by myself." Shen ruochu''s wrist was a little hurt by Li Xing, and he couldn''t help struggling.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s cry of pain, immediately releases his hand, and looks at Shen ruochu''s wrist which is red by himself. There is no previous anger in his voice: "come with me."


    With that, he walked quickly towards the wharf.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. Although she didn''t know what Li Xing was going to do, she obediently followed Li Xing to the wharf. There were many wooden containers on the wharf, which were nailed and sealed tightly.


    Some people in military uniform are carrying goods to the lorry.


    Li Xing walked in the past, picked up a hammer like a hammer and smashed it towards a wooden container. With great strength, the container was smashed open.


    In this way, Li Xing took apart the container. Inside the container was a batch of rifles, which were placed neatly. Shen ruochu was surprised to see Li Xing. So many people in the military government seemed to have been caught smuggling arms.


    It seems that these things are not enough to move Shen ruochu. He takes away the guns. Under these guns are some black things. He has never eaten pork and seen pigs run. Shen ruochu recognizes that they are opium.


    "What are these things about?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help but ask Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s eyes began to smile and looked at Shen ruochu: "you are not stupid and hopeless at last. That''s what the foreigners in Qi Rong''s office do today. Qi Rong and I just make an internal and external cooperation and buckle things down."


    Qi Rong is in the office just to drag out Casey''s people, so that they don''t go to move rescue soldiers.


    Shen ruochu suddenly realized that no wonder Qi Rong would say those things in front of her at that time. If she could handle them without her hand, she felt that Qi Rong had said crazy things. It turned out that these were just the games they set up.


    "Shen ruochu! You still want to save Qi Rong. Are you stupid? Shen ruochu, do you know that all the people who do these businesses are desperators? Do you fight with them? Laozi teaches you to grow up to protect yourself, not to block other men''s guns! " He roared out the words in his heart.


    Gas will be in the hands of the hammer heavily hit on the wooden container!


    When the matter is settled, he goes to Qi Rong''s building to find Qi Rong. He learns that Qi Rong has gone out to dinner with a girl. The people in Qi''s building say that just now in Qi Rong''s office, there is a girl who is very powerful.


    Can Sanda, but also saved Qi Rong, he felt curious at that time, Qi Rong also need help? That girl is so funny.


    He didn''t stay in Qi''s building for long. According to what Qi Rong''s people said, he found this private restaurant. When he saw Qi Rong''s legendary girl, he realized that it was Shen ruochu who staged the drama of beauty saving the hero.


    The flame of the bottom of my heart, can''t help jumping up, he remembers Shen ruochu is angry, she regardless of safety for Qi Rong hand.


    In my heart, I didn''t know how to speak to Li Xing for a moment.


    The two of them just face off.


    If there was no more words, a man of about thirty, dressed in an old-fashioned pair, came this way, followed by Li Xing, and stopped a few steps away from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu could still hear the conversation clearly.


    "Young commander, the goods are all loaded for you." Yu Yeh whispered to Li Xing, "but I want to remind you that those foreigners are not easy to deal with. If you cut off their goods today, they will surely retaliate against you."


    He more or less admires the implementation of the law. The most important thing is courage. No one has ever been afraid of it. Over time, it will be better than the governor.


    It is a blessing for the people to have such a man to guard the sixteen provinces in the north.


    The Yu family is different from the past. The old man is no longer in charge of the business, so the wharf is handed over to the Yu family. He is called Yu Ye and is in charge of a wharf. In recent years, the wharf of the Yu family is even more difficult to break through than the wharf of the military government. It''s rare at this age to have such boldness.


    Li Xing nodded, took the cigar from Yu Ye and said, "if I''m afraid, I won''t rob this batch of goods. Yu Ye doesn''t have to worry about me."If he is afraid of trouble, he will not agree when Qi Rong comes to him.


    Mr. Yu nodded, patted his shoulder and said, "future generations are formidable! If I am as young as the Young Marshal... "


    "Go away!" Li Xing bit at his cigar and scolded him impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡± Master Yu has a black face. It''s a compliment. Who are you in a hurry? It is said that the young commander is uncertain. This is not a rumor.


    Later, they whispered something, but Shen didn''t hear it. Yu took a look at Shen and left.


    Li Xing returns with a cigar in his hand. When he comes to Shen ruochu, he throws the cigar on the ground and tramples it out. He looks up at Shen ruochu and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but he finally closes up.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu back into the car. Li Xing sits on one side while Shen ruochu sits on the other side. Looking out of the car, he is as silent as when he comes.


    Shen ruochu quietly grabs her handbag. She was abandoned by Fang Jing before she was three years old. Later, she grew up in the Han family. Although she is an adopted daughter, the Han family is also very arrogant.


    She knew that she was wrong, but she didn''t know how to talk to Li Xing. For a long time, Shen ruochu felt that this breath was suffocating. She couldn''t help but said to Li Xing: "today, even if I don''t know the heaven and earth are harmonious, you don''t have to be so angry! I''ll do it for other men... "


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and reaches out his hand to take Shen ruochu into his arms.


    Shen ruochu stiffened his back and looked at Li Xing. Then he saw that Li Xing held Shen ruochu in his arms. His voice softened a lot: "Chu Er, I''m sorry, I scared you."


    For a man, it''s no shame to apologize to a woman. Even if he''s worried about Shen ruochu and angry, Shen ruochu doesn''t care about his safety, he shouldn''t be so angry with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect to be so angry just now. This meeting will take the initiative to apologize to her, which makes Shen ruochu feel a little guilty.


    "I know you''re worried about me, and I''m not ignoring my own safety. In that case, you''re not on the scene. You don''t know, chairman Qi is alone. He refuses to help foreigners transport arms. Those people are holding guns. I can''t watch him." Shen Ruo was not angry when he saw Li Xing for the first time. He explained to Li Xing slowly in a very light voice, "no matter who it is, I will do it, because he is a good man."


    Even if today is not Qi Rong, it is Li Xing, she also won''t stand by and watch.


    When Shen ruochu finished explaining, he felt regretful. Then he realized that his explanation was an excuse, which would make Li Xing think that she was afraid that Li Xing might misunderstand her relationship with Qi Rong.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu so quietly. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the smile at the corner of his mouth rippled. He is very satisfied with Shen ruochu''s answer. He approaches Shen ruochu and half coaxes him into saying, "what are you going to do in Qi Rong''s office? Don''t go to work well. "


    I will explain to him that his ruochu still cares about him, which makes Young Marshal Li very happy.


    "The director asked me to go to Qi''s building for sponsorship. I didn''t expect to meet Qi Rong, and then those things happened." Shen ruochu returns to Li Xing, completely forgetting that he is sitting in Li Xing''s arms.


    Li Xing nodded again, reached out and pinched Shen ruochu''s chin, then bowed his head to kiss him, and stretched out his big hand to pull the curtain of the partition.


    Her lips stick to Shen ruochu''s. The cold touch makes Shen ruochu''s whole person stunned. She stares at Li Xing. She is only moved by Li Xing''s concern for her.


    But I didn''t think that Li Xing would despise her. Shen ruochu raised his hand and hit Li Xing, blurring: "Li Xing, you bastard, let me go."


    Delicious things, always let a lot of nostalgia, taste will not be willing to let go, Lixing now is this kind of feeling, Shen ruochu soft and beautiful lips, for Lixing, like the most mellow wine.


    After tasting it, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu more tightly and lets Shen ruochu slap himself. It doesn''t hurt or itch. Li Xing doesn''t feel the same. He rubs Shen ruochu''s back gently.


    The hand with thick cocoon, across the silk cheongsam, constantly stroked Shen ruochu, inch by inch of skin, which made Shen ruochu shiver and shiver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Well..." When Shen ruochu broke free, he immediately pried open Shen ruochu''s shell teeth and kept stirring, causing a blank in Shen ruochu''s mind.


    This is the second time Li Xing kisses her, which is quite different from the first time. The breath is full of Li Xing smoking cigars and a special mint flavor, which fills Shen ruochu''s whole body.


    "Chuer..." Li Xing pasted in Shen ruochu''s ear and murmured. Instead of being a bandit in the past, he was enchanted.


    Shen ruochu is silly, but he still kisses himself by his hard work. The deeper and deeper kisses make Shen forget to resist. His hard work hands slide down Shen ruochu''s back.


    When he got to the slit of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam, he went up there. Without the barrier of clothes, Shen ruochu felt a rush of electricity.


    Shen ruochu suddenly raised his hand and pushed away Li Xing. He glared at Li Xing and scolded: "shameless! Rogue! Asshole


    She is not enough brain, almost let Li Xing take advantage of, so ambiguous, what?


    "I was a bandit originally. The military government came out. Which one is not a bandit?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s red face because he is angry. He can''t help laughing. His hearty laughter reverberates in the car.


    Shen ruochu wants to kick Lixing out of the car, but he can''t beat Lixing. He comes down from Lixing and goes back to his seat. Shen ruochu is angry and doesn''t look at Lixing.


    Li Xing opened the window and called out: "Lin fan, drive!"


    Shen ruochu then found out that he didn''t know when Lin fan had parked his car in an inconspicuous place and avoided it. The place where the car was parked was just next to a huge ancient tree. Looking at the mottled shadow on the tree, it must have been some years.


    The car was parked there. The dense branches and leaves on the tree just covered the car. People outside could not see what was growing in their hair.


    Think of here, Shen ruochu''s face more red.


    Lin Fan went back to the car and drove towards the city. He buttoned the button which he had just untied because of his passion. He said to Shen ruochu, "are you hungry?"


    "I promised to take you French food. Let''s eat it now." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu.


    That meeting son is in that private restaurant. Because of him, if Chu doesn''t move any chopsticks, he must be hungry. Listen to Li Xing, Shen ruochu is really hungry.


    He nodded his head cleverly and followed Li Xing to a French restaurant, a unique Western-style building. They went in. Shen ruochu ordered the dishes with ease and Li Xing for convenience, just like Shen ruochu.


    Two people eating steak, Li Xing said some things happened in Cloud City, listen to Shen Ruochuan a Leng a Leng, finally still can''t help facing Li Xing: "eating rice, you don''t say those bloody things."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve eaten raw meat, and I don''t care whether it''s bloody or not." Li Xing smiles, but still worried about Shen ruochu, so he bypasses some other topics.


    Shen ruochu thought that there was no culture to carry out such bandits, but he had many different opinions. He knew how red wine was brewed and what kind of foie gras sauce was really delicious.


    It''s like a gentleman to talk.


    Each time, the guests who had a meal enjoyed themselves. They took Shen ruochu out of the restaurant and went back to the car. They raised their hands and looked at their watches. It was late.


    "It''s getting late. You''re off work when you go back to the translation office. I''ll take you back. I have to get rid of that batch of ammunition." Li Xing touched Shen ruochu''s head, and his eyes were full of doting.


    He managed to get that batch of ammunition. If he let his father know, he would have to rush it to the warehouse. It''s not sure who will be responsible for it.


    I don''t want to take advantage of what he robbed at risk.


    "Good." Shen ruochu smiles happily.


    Shen ruochu is naturally not interested in what to do with Li Xing. He is eager to be separated from Li Xing as soon as possible.


    Li Xing''s face sank and his sharp eyes fixed on Shen ruochu: "are you so happy to be separated from me? I tell you, Shen ruochu, if you dare to eat with another man, I won''t forgive you! "


    Shen ruochu gives a death order. Shen ruochu turns his mouth. The car arrives at Shen''s house soon. Shen ruochu goes back to Shen''s house. Shen Wei is not at home today.


    Shen ruochu just remembered that in two days it would be an important day for officials to change again. We all worked hard these days.


    If it matters, use it. If it doesn''t matter, work hard to keep your position. In a word, you have to pack up and leave.


    Shen Wei belongs to the latter. In the past, his grandfather worked as backstage for him. Now that his grandfather is gone, no one will sell Shen Wei''s face any more. Naturally, Shen Wei has to work harder than the others to keep his vice mayor.


    Shen ruochu came into the room. Shen Yi looked at Shen ruochu and said, "Oh, I''m willing to come back from commander Xu ''Shen ruochu was praised by others, but he didn''t know how important he was. He always stayed with the Xu family. I''m afraid Shen ruochu thought the Xu family was good, and he didn''t want to leave because of the Xu family. Commander Xu and Mrs Xu couldn''t get rid of them.


    Shen ruochu is really shameless. Looking at Shen ruochu wearing good silk, he is even more jealous.


    Shen Wei is away, so Shen ruochu naturally doesn''t have to make a play. She smiles at Shen Yi: "second sister is joking. Of course, the Xu family is good. It''s a kind of dress that you don''t have to go to the department store to rob, but you have to find a designer to customize. It''s unique. Does second sister wear it? As for the house, it''s a tall and big western style house in the old city. Has the second sister seen it? "


    In a word, like a thorn, she plunges into Shen Yi''s heart. Naturally, she can''t touch her identity. She can''t show weakness in front of Shen ruochu.


    "Who hasn''t seen it?"?! Who hasn''t? You rich friends, I also have such classmates, say it can scare you to death Shen Yi shouts to Shen ruochu unconvinced.


    The fist in the hand clenched more tightly, wish to go forward to tear up Shen ruochu''s proud face.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "OK, the second elder sister said it to scare me."


    Shen Yi''s words can make her laugh to death. In the women''s University Shen Yi attended, all those who have some power or money in their family will try to send their children to a better university instead of the women''s University.


    Shen Wei just can''t help it. Shen Yi''s grades are not good, so she reluctantly goes to a women''s University. Shen Wei is reluctant to spend too much money to buy it, and has no good relationship, so she has to let Shen Yi go to a women''s University.


    Shen Wei plans to wait for Shen Yi to graduate, and then think of a way to spend some money to send Shen Yi to any country to study for two years, and then come back. Although it''s nothing, it can also be regarded as going abroad to gild. In this way, after packaging, it can sell at a good price.


    All this was calculated by Shen Wei. When she was told by the fourth aunt, she was not surprised at all.


    "Shen ruochu, I didn''t expect that you are really powerful and smart. I underestimate you." Being ridiculed by Shen ruochu, Shen Yi is very angry. She has to teach Shen ruochu a lesson, but she is stopped by her third aunt.


    The third aunt said to Shen Yi, "don''t be angry, miss two. You''ve quarreled. When the master comes back, you''ll be angry again. No one will be able to leave, will you?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Aunt San would help her, but she didn''t believe that Aunt San was a good person. Everyone was just for their own purposes.


    Although she still does not know what the purpose of the third aunt is.


    Just when Shen Yi is about to lose her temper with the third aunt, Fang Jing comes down from the upstairs. Fang Jing listens to what she has just said.


    Fang Jing stares at the third aunt. This bitch is more and more restless. I have to find a chance to clean her up another day.


    Instead, Fang Jing stood there with her arms in her arms, and then scolded Shen Yi over there: "Shen Yi, third aunt is right. You are a sister. You care about what you do with your sister. It''s noisy. Let your father know. Take care of your skin."


    Shen Yi, a useless thing, can lose a fight with Shen ruochu. Besides, this brain is too weak. Where is the women''s University? Shen ruochu is not stupid.


    I''ll have to bite my teeth.


    "Mama, why are you still helping that bitch?" Shen Yi is so angry that she can''t help Shen ruochu scold her for taking the wrong medicine. It''s really irritating.


    On hearing this, Fang Jing glared at Shen Yi: "bitch! bitch! How can you call your sister a bitch? You''ve read this book into the dog''s stomach? "


    Shen Yi is such a fool that she dares to scold Shen ruochu in front of her third aunt. If she goes to Shen ruochu, she will be whipped again.


    Shen Yi is so angry that she goes upstairs.


    Shen ruochu sits quietly on the sofa and half squints. Does Fang Jing help her? She doesn''t think Fang Jing will change. As the saying goes, it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. It''s something in her heart that can''t be changed.


    Is Fang Jing going to do something else?


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Yi left, the third aunt felt bored. She went out of the hall and went back to her room.


    Fang Jing went to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, your father''s information has fallen on the desk. Your father has been working overtime these two days. He''s very busy. Go and send the information to your father."


    Fang Jing said a serious and calm face, people can not see what flaws.


    Shen ruochu sneered in his heart and said to Fang Jing, "madam, there are so many sisters at home. Why don''t you let them send them? Besides, it''s good for the driver to send them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Or you can send it yourself." Shen ruochu smiles and says, "it seems that husband and wife are very affectionate, which can make dad have face in front of colleagues."


    Does Fang Jing''s calculation begin now? Under the guise of asking her to send information to Shen Wei, there is something fishy in it.


    Fang Jing smell speech, face a white, didn''t expect that Shen ruochu or not on the road, also don''t know really silly or fake silly.


    Fang Jing gently smiles at Shen ruochu and says, "ruochu, it''s not that I don''t want to send them. We''ve always made your father angry these days. He''ll be annoyed when he looks at us. Your father will be unhappy when we send information. Maybe he will scold us. You''re different. Your father always shows off to his colleagues that you''re a famous lady from England, When you send the information, your father has more face in front of his colleagues, doesn''t he? "


    Fang Jing''s words are too reasonable, and he thinks highly of her. If he doesn''t know Fang Jing''s nature, Shen ruochu almost believes it. Fang Jing is kind-hearted.


    Ask her to send information to Shen Wei, and make a face in front of Shen Wei and his colleagues.


    "I see, madam, I''ll get it now." Shen ruochu''s clever response.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu goes upstairs and walks on the wooden stairs. When she reaches the corner, Fang Jing catches up and shouts to Shen ruochu: "the information is in the kraft paper bag on my father''s desk. Don''t rummage. Your father doesn''t like others to rummage his study. If you let him know, he will whip you."


    "Oh, I see, ma''am." Shen ruochu answers downstairs and hooks the corner of his mouth where Fang Jing doesn''t pay attention.


    After going upstairs, Shen ruochu goes to Shen Wei''s study. The door of the study is open.


    Shen ruochu opens the door, walks in, and goes to Fang Jing''s desk. There is a kraft paper bag on the desk. Shen ruochu quickly opens the kraft paper bag.


    Take out the information inside and look at it. It''s a batch of codes, but it''s not very complicated. People who do communication can basically understand them. These are not codes, not other secrets, but some small tricks Shen Wei uses to make use of his position on weekdays.


    Although it will not make Shen Wei lose his official position, this job change will certainly make Shen Wei greatly frustrated.


    I didn''t expect Fang Jing to bet so much on Shen Wei''s official career in order to bring her down. Fang Jing thought she didn''t understand these codes, and even if she read them, she would send them to Shen Wei.


    At that time, all the mistakes are her, this abacus is good.


    Shen ruochu took these coded materials in his hand and looked around in Shen Wei''s study. There was a kraft paper bag beside the desk lamp not far away.


    Shen ruochu goes over, opens the kraft paper bag, and looks inside. It''s the review materials that Shen Wei copied for Shen Yi. Shen ruochu''s eyes flash a little calculation, puts the coded materials in his hand, and mixes them with the review materials.


    There was no more time to stay. Shen ruochu took the empty kraft paper bag and went out of the study. Fang Jing just went upstairs and asked Shen ruochu, "what are you doing? Why is it so slow? Your father is still waiting. "


    What the hell is this hoof doing? Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu carefully.


    "Nothing, ma''am. I''m going." Shen ruochu bypasses Fang Jing and goes downstairs.


    Fang Jing immediately enters the study and looks at the kraft paper bag on the desk. Shen ruochu takes it away and walks towards the kraft paper bag on the other side of the desk lamp.


    Take out a scan, is Shen Yi review material, did not look carefully, then put in, it seems that Shen ruochu this little slut, really cheated.


    Fang Jing came out with a kraft paper bag and went to Shen Yi''s room. She couldn''t hide her joy: "Shen Yi, I''ll give you the review materials."


    "Mama, why are you in such a good mood?" Shen Yi looks at Fang Jing with a smile on her face. She can see that she is very happy.


    Fang Jing ha, arms in both hands, looking at Shen Yi, eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction: "nothing, your grandmother is simply in a good mood, tomorrow to your sisters, each in Xinxin Department store to buy a new set of clothes."


    "Really, Ma?" Shen Yi, Shen Yuan is not happy.


    "It''s true. When did she cheat you?" Fang Jing is full of confidence.


    Today, as long as Shen ruochu sends the information to Shen Wei''s office, he is stopped by the audit and inspection department, and Shen ruochu is finished.


    She will tell Shen Wei that it is the information Shen ruochu himself has to send. Although the information will affect the promotion of the master, it will definitely not affect the position of vice mayor. There is still a chance after the promotion.


    If you bet more, you can get rid of Shen ruochu once and for all, right?


    The mother and daughter are very happy. Shen ruochu is in Uncle Liang''s car, a black Dodge Car, all the way to Shen Wei''s Yamen. When passing a cafe, Shen ruochu asks uncle Liang to stop and buy some cakes.


    However, when they arrived at the yamen gate, Shen ruochu was stopped by a group of inspectors. They were wearing green overalls and black round caps, and they could see that they were from the inspection office."I''m sorry, miss. We''ve received a report saying that you''ve brought prohibited articles. Please cooperate with us to check them," the person from the examination and inspection department said to Shen ruochu


    Shen ruochu looks at the people in front of her. She doesn''t expect Fang Jing to be tough. In order to bring her down, she not only asks her to send Shen Wei the information, but also calls the people in the audit and inspection department.


    If she didn''t know the codes, she would send them to the people in the audit and prosecution department, and Shen Wei''s official career would be affected.


    Fang Jing pushes everything on her again. Fang Jing breaks away from her relationship and picks herself clean. Shen Weihui kills her for this and then drives her out of the Shen family.


    Fang Jing is very clever in all this. It''s a pity that she miscalculated.


    Shen ruochu, with a light smile on his face, said with a smile to the people in the examination and inspection office: "I''m the daughter of vice mayor Shen, working in the translation and Book Company. I heard that my father was working overtime and bought some snacks. I didn''t bring any prohibited articles."


    Then Shen ruochu handed over his work permit, and showed his handbag and snacks to the people in the audit and inspection department. He was very cooperative, and the other side looked at Shen ruochu''s work permit.


    He checked Shen ruochu''s handbag again. It''s nothing special and unusual. The other party is the daughter of vice mayor Shen. The other party is not too embarrassed. Shen ruochu: "sorry, Miss Shen, we are routine. Please understand."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen ruochu smiles. He knows the general appearance very well, which makes the people in the audit and inspection department feel that he has been fooled and let Shen ruochu go.


    Shen ruochu takes things and goes to Shen Wei''s office. Shen Wei is not the only one who works overtime in the office. When Shen Wei sees Shen ruochu, he is very surprised: "ruochu, how are you here?"


    "Father, I heard you were working overtime, so I sent some snacks." Shen ruochu puts his snacks on Shen Wei''s desk.


    In a word, let Shen Wei look at the dim sum on the table, to Shen ruochu angry: "you this child, really, on a day''s work, still thinking about dad do?"


    Although the words are reproachful, Shen Wei''s face is very happy. Who doesn''t want a considerate child around him.


    "No matter how hard I work, I''m not as hard as my father." Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei cleverly and wisely. When she said this, she felt that she was very cold. But in front of Shen Wei, she still had to do enough tricks, otherwise she would go for nothing.


    Shen Wei almost no red eyes: "or you know love dad."


    It''s not the first time that he works overtime. There are many wives and children in his family, but none of them think about him like Shen ruochu.


    I think it''s not easy for him to support his family by himself. He just wants money, clothes, jewelry, dinner and parties.


    Such a contrast, Shen Wei''s heart was more moved.


    "Father, don''t say that to me." Shen ruochu turned to Shen Weidao and pointed to the pile of snacks. He continued, "father, I bought a lot of snacks. I see that everyone is working overtime. Let''s share them."


    "It''s still thoughtful of you." Shen Wei''s sincere appreciation.


    This kind of time, even if it is ordinary but dim sum, divide out, everyone will also read love, if at first is to give him enough face.


    If there was no extra words, Shen Wei called the Secretary in and said to the Secretary, "Secretary Zhou, my daughter bought a lot of snacks. Everyone worked overtime and worked hard. I''ll give them to you."


    On hearing this, Secretary Zhou looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help praising: "Vice Mayor Shen, is this your daughter back from England? It''s not only beautiful, but also sensible. Thank you very much. We''re all hungry. "


    "If you talk too much, you can''t stop eating." Shen Wei said to the secretary with a smile, but his face was full of smiles, and the wrinkles around his eyes were all piled up.


    Secretary Zhou also took snacks out with a smile. Not long after, everyone came to Shen Wei''s office to express their gratitude, praise Shen ruochu and envy Shen Wei, which made Shen Wei in a good mood.


    Shen ruochu has been waiting for the end of Shen ruochu''s overtime work before taking a bus with Shen Wei. On the way back, Shen Wei bought Shen ruochu an emerald bracelet. The price is not low.


    "Girls, you can''t do without jewelry. Don''t dress too plain." Shen Wei insists on paying Shen ruochu.


    "Thank you, father." Shen ruochu no longer refuses.


    Shen ruochu sneers in her heart. Unexpectedly, because of Fang Jing''s game, she gets more trust from Shen Wei. She should thank Fang Jing well.


    When they go back to Shen''s house, Fang Jing has been waiting at home for a long time, so she has to send someone to inquire. When Shen Wei and Shen ruochu come back talking and laughing, they can''t help but stare.


    "Master, Shen ruochu, you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Fang Jing is unbelievable. Isn''t Shen ruochu sending information to Shen Wei?


    The people from the audit and inspection department found out that there was something wrong with the information. Shen Weihui was affected by the information Shen ruochu sent. Shen ruochu''s cramping and skin scraping would not be relieved.


    Instead, he came back with Shen ruochu talking and laughing.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a surprise, isn''t it? If you know that I work overtime, you''ll send me snacks and buy them for everyone in the office. " Shen Wei calm face, said to Fang Jing, "which like you, one by one only know how to spend my money, who sent me snacks, sent me food?"


    He has spent money to raise them all these years. They are all white eyed wolves. The more Shen Wei thinks about it, the more angry he is and the more distressed he is about the money he spent on Fang Jing and his aunts.


    Third aunt is a kind-hearted woman. She goes forward and takes Shen Wei''s arm: "if Miss Chu is naturally sensible, our aunt will not dare to go to your office, but I can stew bird''s nest soup for you."


    "You are still sensible." Shen Wei looks better.


    Fang Jing is very angry. It seems that Shen ruochu didn''t send the information to Shen Wei at all. Maybe this little bitch found something.


    It''s impossible. All the information is coded. How can Shen ruochu recognize it? I''m so lucky.


    Looking at Fang Jing''s ugly face, the third aunt couldn''t help but open her mouth to Shen Wei: "however, I heard that my wife asked Miss ruochu to send information to the master? How could it be a snack delivery? "


    When she left at that time, she clearly heard that her wife told Shen ruochu that it was impossible to be wrong. She was at home all day today, and she had never heard the master say that the information had been left at home.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the third aunt was still a god assistant. She was worried about how to talk to Shen Wei. The third aunt said it for her, which was also luck.


    "Send information?" Shen Wei surprised to see to the third aunt Taihe Fang Jing, "send what information?"


    "It''s nothing, master. Third aunt heard me wrong." Fang Jing hurriedly faces Shen Weidao. When she talks, she stares at the third aunt. This bitch is always so busy. Sooner or later, she has to deal with her.


    Hearing this, Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing innocently: "madam, you really asked me to send information. It''s just an empty kraft paper bag. I thought, anyway, I went to my father''s, so I sent some snacks."


    It seems that Shen Wei didn''t know this information. Fang Jing directed everything.


    "Ah, yes, I saw an information on your desk. I wanted ruochu to send it to you. I didn''t expect it was an empty kraft bag." Fang Jing says to Shen Wei, and the heart is empty in her words.


    Although I don''t know how the kraft paper bag became empty, Shen ruochu was lucky, and this time she escaped.


    "You''d better settle down for me, or I won''t forgive you!" Shen Wei took a look at Shen ruochu, another look at Fang Jing, nodded and said nothing more.


    But Shen Wei''s eyes are full of surprise. He seems to be thinking about something.


    If there is no extra words, Shen Wei goes back to drink soup with the third aunt.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu, her eyes are full of coldness: "Shen ruochu, you''d better not play tricks on me, otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    What''s going on in the middle? She has to check it carefully. If she knows what Shen ruochu''s cheap hoof has done, she can''t spare it.


    "Madam, I''m joking. You are the one who asked me to send the information today. How could it be me who made a fool of you?" Shen ruochu smiles at Fang Jing.


    She can make Fang Jing proud for a while, but don''t regret it at that time. She has read the materials, and Fang Jing is very careful. She doesn''t know how Shen Wei blind the dog and takes a fancy to Fang Jing.


    Even Shen Wei''s future was ignored. It can only be said that he was extremely selfish. It was only because Fang Jing was able to have a son.


    In a word, Fang Jing is angry, but it''s not easy to attack. She can only watch Shen ruochu leave.


    The next morning, everything looked grey. The city was close to the sea. It was mostly rainy season. It was about to rain in this weather.


    Shen ruochu was in a good mood. He wore makeup, rose red lipstick, old-fashioned white short sleeves and black pleated skirt, but his legs were just up to his knees. They were long and white.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, she walked towards the hall, elegant and charming. They all looked at Shen ruochu and shook their eyes for a moment.


    Shen ruochu always wears low-key clothes. Today''s clothes are also very low-key. They are old-fashioned clothes that Shen ruochu wears like this.


    It''s totally different. It''s like the Gardenia with dew in the morning. It''s a special taste.


    Although everyone has come into contact with new style things, it is rare to wear such a short skirt. However, Shen ruochu''s dress is not vulgar, but it gives people a good look.


    A few aunts are envious, young is good, and the most important thing is temperament. They absolutely don''t believe Shen ruochu''s unhappy life in the Han family.If it''s not good, will it cultivate such temperament, will it have such skin that can be broken?


    Shen Wei couldn''t hide his admiration: "our family would be more and more dressed up at first." Such a daughter can climb the higher threshold, the Han family sent him a treasure back.


    "Thank you, father." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei.


    Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu. She is both jealous and resentful. Since Shen ruochu made a big show in front of Mr. Xu last time, Mr. Xu always signaled her to ask Shen ruochu out.


    Most of the time, Mr. Xu also takes a fancy to this little fox. This little bitch can only seduce men.


    After breakfast, Shen ruochu took the lead to get up and leave. When he got out of Shen''s gate and turned the corner, a black Ford stopped there.


    The window came down and showed his face. He waved to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to wait for her at the door. There was no extra time to stay. Shen ruochu ran to the car. Lin Rui, the adjutant, immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Shen ruochu.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu sat in and asked Li Xing.


    Li Xing glared at Shen ruochu. Without saying a word, he took off his coat and put it on Shen ruochu''s leg: "how can you dress like this? Go back and change it. "


    "What am I dressed like? Isn''t that pretty? " Shen ruochu looked up and down at himself. There was nothing special about him. He was puzzled.


    Li Xing almost fainted: "it''s good-looking. It''s because it''s so good-looking that you are not allowed to dress like this. You can only dress like this in front of me." It''s all for other men to see.


    Shen ruochu rolled his eyes. What''s the logic? He didn''t want to do it again.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu stopped talking and lit a cigar, but he just lit it and ran it out. Shen ruochu then looked at Li Xing and said, "Li Xing, do you know if there is an old Chinese medicine expert in this mysterious city?"


    "Old Chinese medicine?" Li Xing frowned and suddenly became nervous. "There was one before. I heard my aunt say it. Later, I don''t know where I went. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital now. "


    "It''s not that I''m sick, but that I''m going to ask him about a patient. If you have information about that person, you must tell me." Shen ruochu said to Li Xingdao.


    She was abandoned by Fang Jing when she was four years old. She heard from Fang Jing that her mother was killed by Shen Wei in order to let Fang Jing in. But she didn''t agree, so they killed her together.


    But she heard that grandma said that her grandfather died of illness, which was very strange. A good person suddenly died. Fang Jing and Shen Wei were able to kill grandma. Maybe the death of grandma had something to do with Shen Wei.


    The man who treated Wai Zu in those years was this famous old Chinese medicine doctor. Only by finding him can we find out about Wai Zu.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to help you find this man." Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s way, with more examination in his eyes.


    He always thinks that Shen ruochu has a lot of stories. She is the adopted daughter of the Han family. He has checked and found that the Han family is very good to Shen ruochu. The Han family''s industry, including Shen ruochu''s shares, wineries and department stores, is a profitable industry.


    You can live so well in the Han family. Why does Shen ruochu want to come back? If it''s his parents here, I don''t see Shen ruochu''s deep feelings for them.


    But if Shen ruochu didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask. He was willing to wait for the day when she would make friends.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and the car soon arrived at the translation office. Shen ruochu was about to get off the car. He held Shen ruochu tightly, looked up and down, and said displeased: "don''t wear this again next time!"


    Shen ruochu curled his lips, glared at his execution and left.


    Here, Shen Fei and Shen Yi are also sent to schools and units.


    Women''s University is not as famous as Yanjing school and St. John''s University, but it is also very strict. Shen Yi is too flustered to see the mid-term exam coming.


    So I found my father to get some English review materials, her English is the worst.


    Before the end of a class, many people came outside the classroom. They all looked outside. The Chinese teacher who was lecturing in front of the platform was called out by the headmaster.


    There was a little agitation in the classroom. Most of them were girls. Their favorite place was gossip. Everyone talked about it. Shen Yi was even more puzzled. After a while, the principal led the teaching director to the classroom.


    "Shen Yi, come out with us." The headmaster said to Shen Yi unhappily. Then the teaching director took all of Shen Yi''s things, took Shen Yi and the headmaster to leave together, and went to the headmaster''s office. There was a sensation in the classroom, and the teacher spent a lot of effort to suppress it.


    In the office, Shen Yi looked at the headmaster and the director in front of her: "headmaster, what have I done?"


    Well, she was invited to the office by the headmaster. She was in a cloud all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The headmaster glanced at Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi, we have received an anonymous report that you have hidden military secrets. Please cooperate and accept our inspection."


    Nowadays, many people use the convenience of students to spread information, but he didn''t expect that this matter would be related to his students. This matter must be investigated.


    Otherwise, the reputation of the school will be destroyed and the people of the military government will be offended. At that time, he, who is the principal, will not do it.


    On hearing this, Shen Yi almost didn''t jump up and yelled to the headmaster, "who''s talking nonsense? How can I hide military secrets? I''m a student and a girl. Am I crazy? "


    Who wants to harm her? It''s disgusting to say such words to slander her. Shen Yisi can''t imagine who did it.


    "Shen Yi, please don''t get excited. If you really don''t do it, we will give you back your innocence." The headmaster said to Shen Yi angrily.


    This attitude is not good. Although she is the daughter of the vice mayor, she is heartbroken. Who knows what kind of things she will do.


    What''s more, Shen Yiping did not even pay attention to the teachers of various subjects at school.


    Shen Yi opened her mouth and wanted to say something more. Looking at the headmaster''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, she finally held back. The headmaster said to the teaching director: "turn it over for me, turn it over well."


    It''s not OK. If it''s true, if he doesn''t find out, it''s dereliction of duty. Shen Yi holds her arms and looks at it coldly. She''s not afraid of investigation, because she doesn''t have any secrets.


    "Yes, principal." The director of instruction was ordered by the headmaster.


    He began to turn in Shen Yi''s book, raised his hand to shake Shen Yi''s schoolbag, and a kraft paper bag fell out of it with a bang, which brightened the eyes of the teaching director.


    Open the kraft bag quickly.


    Shen Yi looked at the director with disdain and said, "this is English review material, not a secret." She didn''t believe that the teaching director could take out any military secrets from the review materials.


    The person who reported her must be crazy to do so.


    The director of education turned the information inside, and several pieces of coded information came into view. The director of education immediately took out several pieces of paper and handed them to the principal: "what do you think this is, principal?"


    The headmaster took it and saw that it was all printed codes for communication talents. Besides the government, the Ministry of communication was only in the military government. Shen Yi also told them that it was reviewing materials. Were they stupid?


    "Classmate Shen Yi, you said you were wronged. What do you think this is?" The headmaster seized the personal booty and got it. He shook the paper in front of Shen Yi and faced Shen Yidao with some excitement.


    Fortunately, they received anonymous reports. Otherwise, when the people of the military government find them, they will be in great trouble.


    Shen Yi stared at the headmaster incredulously and said: "headmaster, it''s not like this. I don''t know what''s going on. These things have nothing to do with me. I''m wronged."


    Shen Yi was so scared that she didn''t even look at the information given to her by her grandmother. She didn''t understand how military secrets could be included in the English information.


    Where is the junta? Who''s not afraid? Those who have something to do with the military government, I''m afraid my father can''t save her. Now it''s really over.


    "Shen Yi, it''s useless for you to tell us this. Now, we''re going to send you and this information to the military government. The military government will tell us what''s going on. If you''re hiding any military secrets, the truth will be known." The instructor said to Shen Yi.


    Naturally, they will not handle such a big matter on their own. It is the best thing to send it to the military government and hand it over to its people.


    The headmaster looked at the director with admiration. It was a good way to deal with it. No matter what happened, it had nothing to do with them. It was a pity that the reputation of the school would be damaged.


    "No, no, I''m not going. It''s none of my business." Shen Yi kept shaking her head and retreating. Where is the junta? She''s not sure it''s a military secret now.


    In a word, she was framed. If she goes to the military government, it''s uncertain whether she can come out alive. She doesn''t want to go to that kind of place.


    The director looks at Shen Yi coldly and dials a phone. After a while, people from the security office come in and drag Shen Yi out regardless of her struggle.


    The headmaster looked at Shen Yi, who was dragged away and was crying. He told the director, "when you go to the military government, you tell those people that it has nothing to do with the school. You put the responsibility on Shen Yi. Do you know?"


    This matter must not affect the school, the disaster to his seat, but it was not easy for him to become the principal.


    "Yes, yes, headmaster, don''t worry." With these words, the instructor took the code and the people from the security department and sent Shen Yi to the military government.


    In the translation company, Shen ruochu looked at his watch and saw that it was almost time, so he took a leave with the director and said that he was not feeling well. Shen ruochu had invested so much in the Bureau and the director was much more kind to Shen ruochu.When she came out of the translation company, Shen ruochu stopped the rickshaw and went back to Shen''s home. The good play began. Naturally, she couldn''t miss it.


    But when he got to the door, Shen ruochu heard Shen Wei''s angry roar: "what the hell is going on? Ah? Fang Jing, you are a good daughter


    Fang Jing cries loudly. Shen ruochu sneers and stops laughing. Shen ruochu steps on high-heeled shoes and gracefully enters the living room. As soon as she enters the room, Fang Jing sits on the carpet and cries, while Shen Fei holds on. It''s Fang Jing who calls Shen Fei to come back.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei blankly and asked.


    Shen Wei saw Shen ruochu and said with a dark face: "today Shen Yi school called and said that Shen Yi had hidden military secrets in the review materials. Now she was seized by the school and sent to the military government to deal with them."


    When the school called him, he was going crazy and went to Shen Yi''s school. The school''s attitude was very bad. It made it clear that it wanted to get rid of the relationship and asked him to go to the military government to inquire. When he went, he didn''t even enter the school.


    "What? How can Shen Yi hide military secrets? What the hell is going on? " Shen ruochu pretends to be surprised and asks Shen Wei.


    In fact, she is the one who called Shen Yi''s school anonymously today. Yesterday, Fang Jing designed to frame her, and she mixed those materials in Shen Yi''s review materials.


    People don''t understand those complicated codes. It seems that they naturally think they are military secrets, so they won''t doubt it.


    But she didn''t expect that Shen Yi would be sent to the military government by the people of Shen Yi''s school. It''s really exciting. Now, Shen should be mad.


    Fang Jing stares at Shen ruochu. She''s so happy. She must have heard something and come back to see jokes, right?


    It''s disgusting to pretend to be such a good man.


    "I don''t know. When I went to the school, the director of the school told me that it was some coded things, probably military secrets. How could Shen Yi get these things on her?" Shen weiqi vomites blood.


    It will not only affect one of his daughters, but also affect his promotion.


    Fang Jing turns pale when she hears that Shen Wei says it''s something coded. She deliberately makes the coded materials and intends to harm Shen ruochu. How can she get mixed up in Shen Yi''s review materials?


    Shen ruochu must have done it. She put it in Shen Yi''s review materials on purpose, and then called Shen Yi''s school to complain.


    Let everyone mistakenly think that it is a military secret, and let the school send Shen Yi to the military government. Shen ruochu did all this, this damned little bitch. No wonder he lingered so long in the study yesterday.


    They are all designed by Shen ruochu, bitch! bitch! Fang Jing feels that her lungs are going to explode. She shouldn''t have agreed to let Shen ruochu come back to the Shen family.


    Now she knows the truth, but she can''t say it. She can only bear it. If Shen Wei knows the information, Shen Wei will kill her.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Fang Jing, who was staring at her on the ground. He said innocently, "father, yesterday my wife asked me to send you materials, but the bag is empty. Is it because my wife made a mistake and mixed those materials into Shen Yi''s review materials, and they were mistaken for military secrets?"


    It''s impossible for Fang Jing to be alone. When Fang Jing designed her, she should know that Fang Jing can''t get away from her relationship.


    Shen ruochu''s words remind Shen Wei. Yesterday, Shen Wei thought something was wrong. Today, after listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he came to Fang Jing.


    Shen Wei picked up Fang Jing on the ground and asked, "Fang Jing, what''s the matter? What information did you ask ruochu to send me? What''s going on with those codes? "Ah?"


    What the hell did Fang Jing do? What are the coded data? He would like to strangle Fang Jing so as to relieve his hatred.


    He doesn''t know anything now. Fang Jing teases him like a fool and makes such a big deal out of him.


    "Master, don''t listen to Shen ruochu''s nonsense. I don''t know the coding or information!" Fang Jing shouts to Shen Wei.


    Fang Jing is terrified to see Shen Wei''s face with exposed veins. She''s afraid that Shen Wei will get angry and strangle her. It''s not that Shen Wei hasn''t killed anyone.


    "It''s time for you to get your daughter into the military government. You don''t tell the truth, Fang Jing, you crazy woman!"


    Shen Wei pushes Fang Jing to the ground heavily. He doesn''t believe Fang Jing. He doesn''t believe Fang Jing''s words at all. Even if Shen ruochu tells a lie, the third aunt says it. It''s impossible for both of them to lie, so Fang Jing is the only one who lies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Where is the junta? No one knows what it looks like and what it will do to Shen Yi. Although he is the vice mayor, there is no way.


    This meeting son, Fang Jing still keeps a secret from him, refuse to tell the truth.


    If that is really some important information, it is possible for the military government to return a body to them at that time, and he may also be involved in it.


    Fang Jing is thrown into Shen Fei''s arms and shivers. Shen ruochu stands beside her and looks at her coldly. Today, if Fang Jing''s calculation is successful.


    So maybe she''s worse than Fang Jing.


    Shen Fei is afraid that Shen Wei is going to beat Fang Jing. She protects Fang Jing and shouts to Shen Wei: "Dad, it''s no use even killing your mother. Now the most important thing is to find a way to save Shen Yi."


    She was also very worried about Shen Yi. She didn''t know what the information was. She heard from Mr. Xu that if she went to the prison of the military government, she would not die.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen Fei and couldn''t help sneering: "save it? How to save it? Where are you in the junta? Does your father have that ability? "


    This kind of naive words can only be said by Shen Fei. Although he is the vice mayor, he has no backstage. Only he knows how difficult it is to climb up these years.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen Fei and suddenly thought of something. He said to Shen Fei, "Shen Fei, haven''t you been in contact with Mr. Xu all the time? Why don''t you go and ask Mr. Xu to see if he can get along with Mr. Xu? "


    Over the past few years, they have also brought a lot of benefits to the Xu family. The outside world always thinks that Shen Fei will marry the Xu family sooner or later, so if Shen Fei asks, the Xu family may come forward. In this way, things will be much easier.


    Shen Fei turns pale when she hears about it. The last time Shen ruochu made a fool of her in front of the Xu family, she spent a lot of effort to change the Xu family''s view of her.


    But Mr. Xu was always thinking about Shen ruochu. She asked, and the Xu family would not help him.


    "Dad, I, Mr. Xu, you don''t know. If I ask Mr. Xu..." Shen Fei says to Shen Wei in some embarrassment.


    Without waiting for Shen Fei to finish, Shen Wei called impatiently: "enough, enough! Waste, I''ve spent so much to support you that I can''t deal with any trifles. "


    His investment in Shen Fei for so many years has been in vain. It seems that whether the dead girl can marry into the Xu family in the future is unknown.


    Being scolded by Shen Wei, Shen Fei is very unhappy. Her eyes fall on Shen ruochu, who is watching coldly. A trace of calculation flashed through her eyes.


    "Dad, I can''t ask Mr. Xu, but Shen ruochu can. Isn''t she close to Miss Xu, commander Xu''s family? She often lives in commander Xu''s house. I think she must like commander Xu very much. She asks Miss Xu, asks commander Xu. " Shen Fei paused and said to Shen Wei, "who is commander Xu? As long as commander Xu says, "it''s a big deal, Shen Yi can be released."


    Shen Fei deliberately holds the Xu family and Shen ruochu very high. She can''t make it right. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to be alone. Shen yiruo has really made a big mistake.


    Shen ruochu goes to ask commander Xu, and when she succeeds, Shen Yi is released. If she fails, her father will not forgive Shen ruochu. In short, it will do them no harm.


    Fang Jing thinks that her daughter is really smart. Shen ruochu has contributed to all this. They can''t eat this bitter fruit. Shen ruochu has to eat it together.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei. At this time, they still want to pull her into the water. These people have no conscience and no bottom line.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen Fei''s words, his eyes brightened, and he said to Shen ruochu: "yes, ruochu, you have such a good relationship with Miss Xu, you can talk about it, maybe you can protect your sister."


    The most important thing is that if Shen Yi is OK, he won''t be involved. This promotion will not be affected. That''s great.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Shen Wei in embarrassment: "father, I will try. I don''t know if I can, but I will try my best to protect my sister."


    Shen ruochu is in a bit of a dilemma, but he looks sensible, which makes Shen Wei moved. Look, this is the contrast. Shen Fei tries to push things around, but she doesn''t want to involve herself in it.


    Shen Ruo Chuming knows the dilemma, but he is willing to help.


    Shen Wei raised his foot to Fang Jing, and said angrily, "what you''ve done is always let ruochu take care of the aftermath for you. You don''t want to harm her in the future."


    Fang Jing trembles, but she doesn''t dare to attack. She has to bite her teeth and bear it. One day, one day, she wants Shen ruochu to regret it.


    All she has suffered will be recovered.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Fang Jing and said to Shen Wei, "Dad, I''ll go to the military government now to see if I can find commander Xu and tell him about it."


    "Good, good." Shen Wei nodded and asked people to take two large yellow croakers to Shen ruochu. He said, "if you want to go to the military government, you must do something. Don''t be afraid to spend money. You must try your best to do these things well."Shen Wei''s heart aches at the expense of the money, but there is no way. It is impossible to redeem his daughter and put an end to the military government without bleeding.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Wei was so generous. He took the money, stuffed it into his handbag and left.


    Out of the Shen family, Shen ruochu, who was driven by Uncle Liang, drove very fast. All the way to the gate of the military government, Shen ruochu opened his mouth to Uncle Liang in front of him: "Uncle Liang, I''m going to get up and down here to find a relationship. I don''t know when I can get out. You go back first. When it''s done, I''ll go back by rickshaw."


    Although Liangshu is not a bad person, she can''t trust Liangshu too much. She can''t let Liangshu know what she does.


    "Is that ok?" Uncle Liang asks Shen ruochu with some worries.


    Shen ruochu laughed: "it''s OK."


    With that, Shen ruochu opens the door and gets out of the car. Uncle Liang doesn''t stay any longer and drives away.


    When Shen ruochu looked at the junta from a distance, he felt that it was very imposing. There were many black cars and green western style buildings at the gate, which covered a large area.


    There are at least 20 patrol guards in green uniforms, helmets and new rifles at the door, walking back and forth, which makes people prefer to walk a long way to the door.


    No wonder Shen Wei came and didn''t even enter the gate of the military government. Can anyone else enter such a place casually?


    As soon as Shen ruochu approached the military government, he heard a patrol coming this way. With a calm face, he asked Shen ruochu, "what are you doing? This is the junta. No admittance. "


    The patrolman looked at Shen ruochu''s dress. He looked like a lady of some family. He was afraid of offending some rich and noble people. He added in a mild tone: "this lady, this is not the place you should come to. You''d better go back quickly."


    "This adjutant, I''m looking for someone." Shen ruochu said to each other.


    The patrol guard frowned and looked at Shen ruochu: "who are you looking for?" Looking at Shen ruochu''s dress, it doesn''t seem like he''s making trouble.


    "I''m looking for Lin Rui. I''m her sister. My name is ruochu. If you tell him, he will come out to see me." Shen ruochu reported the name of the adjutant to the patrol.


    If she said that she was looking for Li Xing, I''m afraid that the patrol would not even listen to her, and would drive her away directly. What''s more, it might arrest her.


    The patrol looked at Shen ruochu for a long time. He didn''t look like a liar. Then he said to Shen ruochu, "wait, I''ll ask for you."


    Then the patrol trotted all the way into the military government building and went directly to the office of the major commander.


    Lin Rui is just busy. The patrol steps forward and salutes Lin Rui. He says to Lin Rui, "adjutant Lin, there''s a young lady named ruochu outside. She says it''s your sister. She wants to see you?"


    When Lin Rui heard the word ruochu, he raised his head and looked at the patrol. Ruochu, Miss Shen ruochu.


    "Where is she?" Lin Rui asked the inspector.


    The patrol didn''t expect that it was Lin Rui''s sister. He said, "she''s waiting for you at the door."


    Lin Rui took a look at the closed door of the conference room. His young commander was still in the conference room. Without saying a word, Lin Rui said to the Patrol: "take me to have a look."


    He didn''t expect to see Miss ruochu in the morning and find the junta in the afternoon.


    "Yes, yes." Patrol repeatedly nodded, in the heart can not help but pinch a cold sweat, fortunately he did not embarrass the young lady, otherwise it is really dead.


    These days, their patrols are becoming more and more difficult. They are all masters who can''t be provoked.


    Lin Rui followed the patrol to the door. Shen ruochu was standing there. Lin Rui ran to Shen ruochu quickly and stood in front of him. He said politely, "miss ruochu, how are you here?"


    Looking at Lin Rui''s respectful appearance, the patrol couldn''t help clapping in his heart. Is this really Lin Rui''s sister?


    "I''m looking for the young commander. I don''t know where to find him, so I have to come here. Is he working?" Shen ruochu asks Lin Rui.


    She didn''t want to involve herself in today''s affairs, but she couldn''t help it. Shen Wei opened her mouth, and she couldn''t help it. She had no one else to ask, so she had to come to Lixing for help.


    What''s more, such a thing can only be done with one strict sentence, and it won''t involve too many people.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Rui nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "but the young commander is in a meeting. It may take a while. Please follow me to the office and wait for him."


    If the young commander knew that miss ruochu had come to see him, he might be very happy. The young commander of his family would not be polite to anyone. Only in front of miss ruochu would he like to laugh.


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered and followed Lin Rui into the junta building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Shen ruochu follows Lin Rui into Li Xing''s office. Shen ruochu glances at it casually. Li Xing''s office is very different from his character.


    Li Xing looks like such a bandit and rebellious person, but the office is clean and tidy, and a row of bookcases behind the desk are full of books.


    With so many books, it''s definitely not a matter of playing with face, because there''s no need to be strict.


    Dark wooden floor, a set of business leather sofa, simple and generous, but also dignified, this and his strict line is very match.


    "Miss Shen ruochu, sit here. The young commander should be back soon." Lin Rui brings tea to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took it, sat down on the leather sofa and waited quietly. He picked up a book on the desk and turned it up. It was Shakespeare''s Othello.


    She didn''t expect Li Xing to read this book, but she underestimated him.


    When Li Xing comes out of the meeting room and approaches the office, he sees Shen Ruochuan sitting in an elegant dress with a book in hand and a cup of tea on the table.


    As in the painting, the beauty is not the same. If it is not true, he suspects that he is dreaming.


    "Young commander, ruochu..." Lin Rui comes forward and says to Li Xing. Before he has finished, he is interrupted by Li Xing''s raising his hand and gives Lin Rui a look. Lin Rui takes the door with interest and goes out.


    Li Xing strides to Shen ruochu and sits down. As soon as he sits down, the sofa sinks down. Shen ruochu turns his head and sees that Li Xing is wearing a dark green military uniform.


    The belt buckle at the waist is very straight, wearing military boots, one foot on the table, with a smile on his face. He is so handsome that he can''t tell. He gives full play to the title of young commander of the governor''s mansion.


    Otherwise, she can carry out all the good and bad deeds. There is only one thing that can''t be denied. She is very good-looking, which can''t be described by words.


    She once thought that after meeting the elder brother of the Han family, all the men in the world could comment on their good looks, but they were more beautiful than the elder brother of the Han family.


    Li Xing squints at Shen ruochu. His eyes are full of joy. He approaches Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter, Chuer? I just left this morning, just like I thought. I''ve cut off work and come to see me? "


    "You''re bullshit Shen ruochu retreated.


    Sure enough, all the good things can be broken in an instant. It''s a waste of heaven''s favor for such a person to have a good-looking skin!


    It''s really bad at heart!


    Li Xing was amused by Shen ruochu''s appearance, and seriously asked Shen ruochu, "what nonsense am I talking about? Why don''t you come to my work place to find me if you don''t work hard? "


    Shen ruochu knows that she can''t fight hard in the battle of words. Hard work is just a person who has no face and no skin. Fighting with him will only make her suffer more losses.


    "I''m here to ask you to do me a favor." Shen ruochu said straight to the point.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was serious and no longer teased Shen ruochu. He wrapped his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu came here and asked him for help. She must have met some difficulties that could not be solved. Otherwise, she could not wait to stay away from him. How could she come here to find him?


    "It''s no big deal, just a little busy." Shen ruochu said softly to Li Xing. Immediately, Shen ruochu put a document in Shen Yi''s review materials.


    He was also sent here by the school. He told Li Xing the whole story.


    "It''s not a secret. It''s just my father''s small actions that he usually takes advantage of his position. It''s nothing. He was misunderstood by the school as a military secret and sent it directly to the military government." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    She was afraid that Li Xing would really misunderstand what the secret was and took the lead in making it clear.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu, gets up and walks towards his desk. He picks up the phone, presses the number and dials the phone. There is a sound coming from there soon.


    Li Xing then asked, "this morning, I sent a student from a women''s University. It''s said that he has some military secrets on him. Send all the information to my office, now!"


    With that, Li Xing hangs up and sits back beside Shen ruochu. After a while, Lin Rui hands in the information and comes to Li Xing.


    "Young commander, the student''s name of this women''s University is Shen Yi. She seems to be miss ruochu''s sister. Her coded information is not military secrets. The office is just going through the process." Lin Rui said softly to Li Xing.


    It turns out that miss ruochu came to the Young Marshal in order to get her younger sister. She was looking for the right person.


    Li Xing took over the information and turned it over. It''s really the same as what Shen ruochu said. It''s nothing but Shen Wei''s little actions.


    "I''ve been locked up in the prison of the military government. I''ll take you there. Next time you encounter this kind of thing, you don''t have to come here in person. Just find Lin Rui and take him out directly." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, followed Li Xing out of the office and went to the prison of the military government, which was totally different from what she imagined.Walking on the cement road, the light is very weak. Every cell is a big iron door. It''s locked several times. Maybe it''s the reason why we haven''t seen the sun for a long time. It makes us feel cold and uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but quicken his pace and keep up with the pace of Li Xing. Li Xing is aware of Shen ruochu''s uneasiness and reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Shen ruochu felt a lot of peace of mind from the warmth. He let Li Xing take his hand and did not break free. He followed Li Xing to the place where Shen Yi was imprisoned.


    An adjutant in light green uniform, seeing Li Xing and Lin Rui, nodded and bowed: "young commander, are you here?"


    "Open the door." Lin Rui orders to the adjutant in front of him.


    The adjutant nodded and answered "yes". Taking a bunch of keys, he picked one out and was about to open the door. Shen ruochu suddenly called out: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in bewilderment. This is her sister. Shouldn''t she wait to let them open the door and let them go?


    Shen ruochu met Li Xing''s eyes and whispered to Li Xing: "Li Xing, can I see my sister alone?"


    "Yes." Li Xing gives the adjutant a wink. The adjutant immediately opens the door, lets Shen ruochu go in, and takes Shen ruochu to the door thoughtfully.


    Shen ruochu goes in and looks at the dishevelled Shen Yi, who is in a bit of a mess. She shrinks in the corner shivering. She doesn''t look arrogant and domineering in the past, although they don''t embarrass Shen Yi and make her suffer.


    But this time, it''s enough to teach Shen Yi a thorough lesson. Here, listening to other prisoners being tortured is also a kind of spiritual torture, right?


    "How do you feel, Shen Yi?" Shen ruochu went over and looked at Shen Yi in the corner and asked softly.


    Shen Yi raised her head and saw Shen ruochu standing there. Her eyes were full of schadenfreude. She couldn''t help but be impatient: "Shen ruochu, how did you come?"


    This is the prison of the military government. How did Shen ruochu get in?


    "It''s nothing. Dad knows that he''s locked up. Let me think of a way to see you. It seems that the prison of the military government is really not a good place." Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi listened to Shen ruochu''s sarcastic remarks. She got up and said to Shen ruochu, "what are you gloating about? Where''s dad? Why didn''t he come? I''ll see you, Dad


    She didn''t want to see Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s proud appearance, she was anxious to kill Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t yell? Where do you think this is? If Dad can come in, he won''t ask me for help. " Shen ruochu narrowed his eyes, which was somewhat similar to Li Xing.


    Practice taught her to grow.


    Shen Yi listened to Shen ruochu''s words, her face turned white: "what about you, do you think of a way to get me out?" She doesn''t want to stay here all day.


    Even if she was rescued by Shen ruochu, she also recognized that she could always hear the cry of ghosts and wolves. She was really afraid. She didn''t know when it would be her turn next.


    "It''s so easy to let you in, how can I let you out easily?" Shen ruochu smiles with innocence on his face.


    Shen Yi''s little grievance is nothing compared with her years ago?


    After her mother died, Shen Wei took Fang Jing and her children to Shen''s home. She didn''t know anything at that time, and she was only a few years old.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was about to fall from the railing, she went to help Shen Yi. Who knows Shen Yi pushed her with her backhand, or fell from the railing.


    Shen Wei is very angry when she finds out that she has broken her leg. She says that when she is young, she is scheming to frame her sister. No matter how she explains, Shen Wei doesn''t listen. Then she knows that she has been framed by Shen Yi.


    Shen Wei kept her in the basement for three days. She didn''t give her food or drink. She almost died in it. It was the former servant of Shen family who secretly gave her some food and water.


    Later, Fang Jing also dismissed the servant.


    Compared with what she suffered, what did Shen Yi suffer today?


    Shen Yi looked at Shen ruochu incredulously and said, "Shen ruochu, it''s you who hurt me, isn''t it? You''re the one who made the phone calls and the coded information, right? "


    She wants to break a head, all can''t think who injures her, originally all is Shen ruochu''s first hand plan, this vicious woman.


    "What are you talking about? It''s all made by my wife, and the information is also given to you by my wife! What does it have to do with me? " Shen Ruochuan looks at Shen Yi blankly.


    "Shen ruochu, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to let my father drive you out of the Shen family!" Shen Yi is mad. She picks up the brick in the corner and pours at Shen ruochu.


    Shen Yi just rushed over. The iron door was suddenly opened. She took a vigorous step forward, raised her hand and pushed Shen Yi out. Shen Yi fell heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Shen Yi was so pushed that she fell down. She raised her head and met her fierce eyes. It was like a knife. She could cut her flesh.


    In front of the man in military uniform, just looking at her, let her feel creepy, can''t help but shrink back.


    "You don''t want to live?" Li Xing picks her eyebrows. Her voice is very light, but it makes Shen Yi''s heart tremble.


    Shen ruochu wants to come in alone. He has been waiting outside the iron door. He didn''t hear what was said inside. When he heard the quarrel, he couldn''t help but open the door and come in. Then he saw this woman smashing a brick at Shen ruochu.


    This is Shen ruochu''s elder sister. When she was a elder sister, she quarreled with her younger sister, but she made such a cruel hand. She clenched her fist and made a slight "click" sound at her bony joints.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to come in. He was a little flustered. He said to Li Xing, "I''m finished. Let''s go out."


    We can''t let Shen''s family know that she has contacts with Li Xing. Otherwise, we don''t know what kind of calculation Shen Wei will come up with? Then, without waiting to speak, Shen ruochu came out.


    Li Xing half squints at Shen Yi and follows Shen ruochu to leave.


    At the door, Shen ruochu said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, can you release people tomorrow morning?" It can''t be so cheap. Shen Yi has to let her be so dull, suffer a lot and reflect on herself.


    "Ah?" Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu in a confused way. Isn''t this miss ruochu''s sister? Shouldn''t we let people go the first time?


    He doesn''t understand.


    If he didn''t speak at first, he was still calm and ordered: "do as she says!"


    Even now Shen ruochu asked Lin Rui to kill that woman, he would do the same.


    "Yes, young commander!" The young commander said something. Lin Rui didn''t dare to say anything more. He walked over and said something to the adjutant.


    Shen ruochu is pulled away by Li Xing, and returns to Li Xing''s office. Li Xing brings him to the door and holds Shen ruochu in his arms. Shen ruochu''s back is close to the door, so he is surrounded between Li Xing''s arms. There is a cold feeling behind him.


    In front of Li Xing, they are very close and can smell the breath of each other.


    "Why don''t you explain?" His voice was cold. "Is that really your sister?"


    You don''t even care about blood?


    Shen ruochu saw Li Xing angry and lost his temper. Maybe she smashed those wooden boxes and was as angry as a lion. But she was so angry except when she lost his secret at the first meeting, which is now.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to speak with Li Xing. For a long time, Shen ruochu met Li Xing''s eyes: "she''s not my sister either. As you just saw, people in my family want me to die."


    Li Xing''s face became more and more heavy. He looked at Shen ruochu incredulously, his eyes suddenly cold. In this case, the Han family is so good, Shen family is such a family, why does Shen ruochu come back?


    "But I won''t let them do what they want. My life is hard, and they are not my family. My family is only the Han family." Shen ruochu said with a smile, "you are very curious why I came back to this place from England, right? I''m trying to get back what belongs to me. "


    Li Xing''s eyes became more and more heavy. Listening to what Shen ruochu said, there was an inexplicable heartache in his heart. He probably guessed some of the conflicts in the family.


    "I can help you with what you want. You don''t have to work so hard." Li Xing is very serious. Even for those people''s lives, he can do it for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu shook his head again and again: "I don''t need to, I want to come by myself, otherwise I won''t go back to China from a long distance. Be strict, you don''t care about my family''s affairs, let me deal with it by myself. I can deal with it. When the matter is settled, I will tell you everything."


    She doesn''t want to let Li Xing do it. She wants to avenge her grandmother and her grandparents. She wants the family to pay the price. It''s too easy to revenge. Isn''t it too cheap for them.


    She wants to peel their skin layer by layer. She wants them to pay for what they did in those years. She wants Shen Wei to spit out all the things that belong to her grandparents.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words. With a big hand in her heart, she pulls Shen ruochu tightly into her arms. No wonder she is so afraid to go to her home to find her.


    She had suffered so much by herself.


    "Chuer, I promise you, no matter these things, but you remember, I will always be behind you, you are my weakness, I am your armor, as long as you turn around, I will be there." Li Xing attached to Shen ruochu''s ear and said.


    It''s hard to practice without ruffian spirit. It''s serious.


    Shen ruochu didn''t push away Li Xing this time. Li Xing said a lot of sweet words to her. She was the only one who was most helpful.


    I can''t help rippling in my heart.


    For a long time, there was a knock on the door outside. Shen Ruochuan was surprised and hurriedly pushed away Li Xing. He blushed and Li Xing began to laugh.


    Lin Rui pushed the door in and went to Li Xing. He whispered to Li Xing in a low voice: "young commander, the governor is here. I want you to go."Li Xing nodded his head, went forward to straighten Shen ruochu''s curly hair, and said gently, "I have something to deal with. Let Lin Rui take you back. If you have something to call me, you can find me."


    He took out a note paper and a pen from his coat pocket, wrote a series of numbers and handed them to Shen ruochu.


    The word of Li Xing is very vigorous and powerful. Shen ruochu took it over and picked up the information that Hui Zi Li Xing had handed over on the table. It''s rare for Shen ruochu to reply cleverly: "good."


    Then Shen ruochu put the phone number given by Li Xing into his handbag and took the lead out of the office with the information. The information can be of great use for a while.


    He followed Lin Rui''s steps and said in a low voice: "later, teach Shen Yi a lesson and do it neatly!"


    Although Shen ruochu asked him to leave it alone, he thought of Shen Yiju''s stone and felt angry in his heart.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Ruiying said that this time, there was not too much surprise. The young commander told us to do what we do. He said less and did more.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu and Lin Rui go back to Shen''s house in a strict car. As soon as he enters the door, Shen Wei sits on the sofa and smokes.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei are sitting on the other side. They dare not say too much. They seem to be waiting for Shen ruochu to come back.


    As soon as Shen ruochu entered the door, Shen Wei immediately stood up and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what''s the matter? Did you go to commander Xu? What did he say? "


    Looking at Shen ruochu coming back alone, Shen Wei has no bottom in his heart. It''s not that Shen Yi''s damned girl has really brought any military secrets, right?


    "Dad, I went to see commander Xu." Shen ruochu spoke slowly to Shen Wei, "commander Xu asked people to check. Shen yizang''s are not military secrets."


    Shen Wei was relieved when he heard this, and he was relieved.


    "I knew that he was wronged. Even if he was domineering, he didn''t dare to hide any military secrets. It''s disgusting that he sent people to the military government after so much noise in the school." Shen Wei is impatient. Knowing that Shen Yi doesn''t have any military secrets, he feels that Shen Yi has been wronged.


    Fang Jing heard this, but also the whole body of a light, quickly asked to Shen ruochu: "what about Shen Yi? Since she was wronged, why didn''t she come back with you? "


    "Commander Xu said that although Shen Yi was innocent, she was sent in. She had to go through a process. She would be released early tomorrow morning." Shen ruochu glanced at Fang Jing and spoke softly.


    Shen Wei could not help nodding: "naturally at that time, now everything has to go through the process, let alone the military government. It''s just closed for one night and released tomorrow morning. It doesn''t matter. Ruochu, thanks to you."


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, I really don''t know who to ask. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu who asked commander Xu and was sent to the military government, even if he didn''t commit a crime, it would take him several days to release him. He won''t release him tomorrow morning.


    "What does my father do with all this nonsense?" Shen ruochu smiles and hands the information to Shen Wei. "But father, commander Xu gave me the information, which is the coding information Shen Yi is carrying. Have a look."


    While talking, Shen ruochu takes a look at Fang Jing. Fang Jing can''t help but clap. This time, it''s all over. Shen ruochu actually brings back the information.


    Shen Wei listens, frowns, and takes it. He just looks at it casually. His eyes start to get cold. He walks towards Fang Jing and kicks her.


    "Bitch! bitch! In order to harm ruochu, you even ignore my future. Now that you''re well, you''ve taken on your own daughter. You''re very kind-hearted. " Shen Wei is so angry that Fang Jing gets the information, and all the truth is revealed to the world.


    Shen Wei has no mercy. Fang Jing keeps shouting, and Shen Fei doesn''t dare to ask for mercy.


    Having lost his temper, Shen Wei called to the servant, "shut your wife up in the basement."


    Fang Jing was dragged away. Shen Wei was still calm. He advised his third aunt: "from today on, you will be the housekeeper. If you still let this bitch take charge of the house, she is afraid that even I will push her to the fire pit."


    "Yes, sir, don''t be angry." The third aunt is constantly persuading Shen Wei. She is very happy. She has been bullied by Fang Jing for so many years, but she didn''t expect to turn over.


    Fang Jing is locked up. Shen Fei and Shen Yuan dare not show up again for fear of being involved. After dinner, they go back to their respective rooms. Shen ruochu is sitting in the living room, and the phone rings suddenly. The third aunt answers the phone too much and shouts to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, it''s Miss Xu''s phone."


    Shen ruochu was very surprised, walked toward the phone, picked up the phone: "Hello, sister Zishu?"


    There came a familiar male voice: "Hello, Chuer, it''s me!"


    Then there was Xu Zi''s voice: "be strict, you are an asshole!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Be quiet!" Li Xing shouts to Xu Zishu.


    Shen ruochu almost didn''t have a silly eye. He didn''t expect that it was Li Xing who called, and Xu Zishu was also there. He didn''t know how Li Xing provoked Xu Zishu and made Xu Zishu angry like that.


    Even her cousin did not shout. As she knew, Xu Zishu was afraid of practicing strictly.


    Here, Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He asked: "hello? Still there, Chuer? "


    "Yes, sister Zishu." Shen ruochu returns to the phone with a smile and wants to hang up, but Shen Weizai and third aunt are also looking at her. She can''t be too obvious, otherwise it will leak.


    Li Xingwen continued: "now you clean up and get ready. After a while, Xu''s car will pick you up at the door. Do you know?"


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale slightly. When he was about to find an excuse to refuse, he heard him say: "Xu Zishu is with me. If you don''t come, I can''t spare her."


    "I see. I''ll be right here." Shen ruochu said that he wanted to strangle her. In order to threaten her, he even used Xu Zishu. It''s really hateful.


    After hanging up, Shen ruochu goes to Shen Wei and says to Shen Wei, "father, sister Zishu wants me to go to the dance with her."


    Now she also takes the cover of comfort and lies so smoothly. It''s all due to her failure.


    "Then hurry up and don''t let Miss Xu wait for a long time. Commander Xu helped us so much today and let your sister go, but it''s because you and Miss Xu have a good face." Shen Wei says to Shen ruochu.


    Fortunately, the information Fang Jing got today was suppressed by commander Xu. Otherwise, he would not be promoted or even be demoted.


    That''s why he was so angry. He locked Fang Jing in the basement. Thinking about it, he was very angry.


    Shen ruochu said cleverly, "OK, father, I''ll go now."


    Then Shen ruochu picked up his handbag and went out of the door. Xu Zishu''s car really stopped at the door. Shen ruochu walked over and got on the car. Xu Zishu was not in the car, only Xu Zishu''s driver.


    The third aunt followed and watched the car leave. She went back to the living room and said to Shen Wei, "master, Miss Xu has sent a car to meet Miss ruochu. It seems that she attaches great importance to miss ruochu."


    It is not easy for the young lady of the military government to give such a high praise to miss ruochu.


    "If the child is sensible, others will not make friends with her. Fang Jing is short-sighted and doesn''t know what is good or bad. Don''t learn from her. If she is more interested, she will remember you." Shen Wei said to the third aunt.


    Now ruochu is the most promising and promising one among his daughters. He must take good care of her.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I know." Third aunt too to Shen Wei return a way.


    She is like a mirror in her heart. If Miss Chu can come back soon, she will let Fang Jing lose the right to be a housekeeper. Instead, she will benefit. She has no time to appreciate this. How can she make trouble for miss ruochu.


    Or fourth aunt too far sighted, early and if Miss early friendship, later she really want to more if Miss early heart is.


    Shen nodded with satisfaction and went to the fourth aunt. The third aunt just got the right to be a housekeeper. Naturally, there was nothing uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu takes Xu Zishu''s car. The driver takes her all the way to the place where she lives. After stopping the car, the driver opens the door for Shen ruochu, and Shen ruochu gets out of the car.


    After entering the western style building, Shen ruochu heard it coming from the living room. Xu Zishu cried out: "cousin, if you are a good girl, you shouldn''t move her mind. It''s not the women who are blinded by the desire for profit in this city."


    Xu Zishu is very angry. She feels that she is really behind the scenes. Until now, she finds out that her cousin''s Thoughts on Shen ruochu are under the guise of her. She is an indirect accomplice to Shen ruochu.


    Xu Zishu felt very upset.


    "Of course I know she''s different from those women. Does that have anything to do with you? Xu Zishu, I tell you, don''t mind your own business, just mind yourself. " He said to Xu Zishu.


    The girl is more and more bold. She used to hide when she looked at him, but now she dares to talk back to her.


    Without waiting for Xu Zishu to speak, Shen ruochu pushed the door into the living room. When Xu Zishu saw Shen ruochu, he couldn''t help staring at him. He got up and walked in front of Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, are you really here?"


    "Sister Zishu." Shen ruochu feels embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to explain to Xu Zishu about her ambiguous relationship with Li Xing.


    Looking at ruochu like this, Xu Zishu felt more guilty. He took Shen ruochu''s hand and said, "ruochu, don''t be afraid of him. I didn''t know this asshole used to bully you under my guise. I''ll take you away. If he dares to fool around, we''ll go to the governor and aunt!"


    In Xu Zishu''s view, it is to bully the simple ruochu with power. Ruochu is powerless and helpless. It''s really pitiful.Shen ruochu was so moved that she didn''t have any friends after she returned to the Lost City, but Xu Zishu always helped her. He was so afraid of Li Xing that he didn''t hesitate to turn against Li Xing for her sake.


    ¡°¡­¡± How can Xu Zishu, a dead girl, say about him?


    The other sisters are all helping their brother to chase his daughter-in-law. She''s good. Even if she doesn''t help him, she''ll drag him down.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he stepped forward, pulled Xu Zishu to the door, and spoke to Xu Zishu impolitely: "Xu Zishu, now go home and mind my business! Chi Yang will be back home soon. You''d better worry about your own affairs. "


    Xu Zishu stares at Li Xing. Before Xu Zishu speaks, Li Xing closes the door with a "bang"!


    Back in the living room, Shen ruochu frowned and said to Li Xing unhappily, "Li Xing, how can you be so kind to Zishu? She''s your sister."


    The strict implementation of this person is also too impersonal. Han''s elder brother is not like this. He is almost obedient to his younger sister and loves her very much.


    "She''s not my sister? Did you say that about your own brother? " Li Xing''s eyebrows tied and he replied unhappily, "as she said just now, if I don''t look at Chi Yang''s face, I have to beat her."


    Xu Zishu, the dead girl, is more and more in need of beating. I have to educate her alone.


    "She''s right. You''ve been bullying me under the guise of her!" Shen ruochu gritted her teeth and said that the ambiguous relationship between her and Li Xing was originally the wishful thinking of Li Xing.


    She didn''t want to do it at all, but she didn''t let it go.


    He took a few steps forward and put Shen ruochu in his arms. He said with a smile, "I''m not bullying, I like it. You use the wrong word."


    Shen ruochu hurriedly pushed Li Xing. Li Xing was so easy to catch. He directly held Shen ruochu, went up the stairs, entered the room and brought him to the door.


    Shen ruochu watched Li Xing defensively. Then he saw Li Xing come over, sit on the sofa, cross his legs, and ask Shen ruochu, "brother has helped you so much today? Don''t you say thank me? "


    It''s better to talk about other things. Today, he naturally wants to get back with Shen ruochu.


    "You Shen ruochu can''t help but be impatient. She knows that strict execution is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she didn''t have no way today, she would never go to find strict execution.


    It''s deceitful to talk to her about weakness and armor.


    After receiving the anger on his face, Shen ruochu asked Li Xing: "how do you want me to thank you?"


    "My father gave me two large yellow croakers. I''ll give you all the ones I ordered." Then Shen ruochu took out two gold bars from his handbag and put them on the small glass table beside him. Although there are more, it''s worth the effort.


    Li Xing looks at the two big yellow croakers on the table, and the smile on his face is deeper. He catches them so easily that Shen ruochu jumps into his arms and straddles on himself.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing coldly, then heard Li Xing''s gentle voice: "Chu Er, you know what I want is not these at all. So, kiss your brother, and we''ll be even."


    With that, he leaned over to Shen ruochu, bowed his head and kissed him. With Shen ruochu''s soft and waxy lips, he gently sucked. He always felt that Shen ruochu had a special magic power. As long as he tasted it, he was reluctant to let go.


    He always has good self-control, but in front of Shen ruochu, he has no self-control at all.


    The fierce hand rubbed Shen ruochu''s back constantly, against Shen ruochu''s struggling body, deepened the kiss. In an instant, Shen ruochu felt that the whole breath was full of the taste of fierce.


    Today, Shen ruochu is wearing a pleated skirt.


    The fluffy and vigorous hand went down directly and slid up along the Tui root. The hand with cocoon made Shen ruochu tremble and sigh.


    Li Xing feels that the whole person seems to have been poisoned by Xia. His mind is full of fire. Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms and goes straight to the bed to press Shen ruochu under his body.


    Pulling the buttons of the military lining, Xu felt that it was too hard. He simply pulled off the buttons and the buttons collapsed.


    Li Xing looked at the woman under him, half squinting, eyes full of Yu Wang, throat slightly rolling, Li Xing good-looking face taut, hoarse voice said: "Chu Er, I want you."


    Shen ruochu is dazed by Li Xing''s kiss. His mind is blank. He can''t hear what Li Xing says at all. He can only instinctively grasp Li Xing''s military lining.


    With that, he went into ruochu''s old-fashioned short sleeves and frowned. Shen ruochu felt hot and dry.


    And the strict implementation with a cold hand, touching the place, can always bring her a share of unspeakable comfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Ruochu grabs the green military lining and kisses one by one on ruochu''s neck, which always makes ruochu shudder.


    Suddenly, there was a quick knock on the door outside. Lin Rui yelled to Li Xing in a hurry: "young commander, young commander!"


    Shen ruochu, an agitated man, pushes Li Xing away, pulls over the quilt and covers his whole body.


    Suddenly interrupted, his face turned from green to white, from white to green. He jumped out of bed and buttoned up the buttons that had just been opened because of emotion.


    It''s a good time for Lin Rui to come. If there''s nothing important, I''ll see how to deal with him.


    Li Xing walked out of the room and took the door of the room with him. Lin Rui looked at Li Xing''s face, and he couldn''t help clapping.


    Is he pregnant with the young commander? Lin Rui couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Come on, what''s the most urgent thing that you can''t wait to call out Ben Shuai." To carry out strictly, we should pay special attention to the words of "100000 urgent".


    Lin Rui stepped back and swallowed his saliva again: "young commander, that, that just now Lin Fan came to tell me that someone has found it. Let me ask you, what should I do with it?"


    It''s all Lin Fan''s fault. If he is banged by the young commander, he won''t let Lin Fan go as a ghost.


    When he heard the speech, he suddenly laughed, raised his foot to Lin Rui and kicked up: "what the hell do you want me to do? You should ask me about this kind of thing. Of course, you should keep a close eye on me. Do you want to ask me about this kind of thing? Ah


    Lin Rui is crazy. Just for such a small matter, Lin Rui has ruined his good deeds. She looks at the rabbit and eats the grass beside the nest, but kills Lin Rui halfway.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui ran away for fear that he would be a little late, so he was severely punished.


    As soon as Lin Rui left, Li Xing turned back to the room again. Shen ruochu just came out of the bathroom. When he saw Li Xing, his little face turned red with anger: "Li Xing, you go out for me!"


    What''s going on? She was seduced by Li Xing, and she was almost wiped clean by Li Xing. If Lin Rui didn''t show up in time, she would kill herself.


    Li Xing grabs her hair and admits her mistake to Shen ruochu: "Chuer, I''m sorry."


    He said that he wanted Shen ruochu to sleep with him willingly, but he didn''t know how. When he met Shen ruochu, he had no self-control.


    As Xu Zishu said, it''s about one thing falling down on another. He''s not afraid of heaven and earth, but Shen ruochu is the only one who can''t make it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t bother to pay attention to the execution again. He went back to bed and lay down. I''m sorry. What''s the use.


    Li Xing no longer stimulates Shen ruochu. He goes to the bathroom and takes a five minute shower. He lies on the sofa beside the bed and deals with him all night. He is afraid that ruochu will really ignore him.


    The next morning, if I woke up, I saw Li Xing still lying on the sofa. Last night, she thought Li Xing would leave after lying for a while. Unexpectedly, he slept on the sofa all night.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but curl his mouth. This man is stubborn enough. He can go to the guest room to sleep and has to lie here.


    If you get up at the beginning, you will be followed by Li Xing, with a smile on your handsome face, just like the sunshine in this morning, which makes people feel dazzling: "Chuer, are you awake?"


    "Don''t think you''ve used a bitter trick, I''ll forgive you!" Shen ruochu''s eyebrows were tied and he said unhappily that this move didn''t work for her.


    Li Xing nodded: "I know." For Shen ruochu, he always has 200% patience. Every time he guards Shen ruochu, one reason is that he wants to be with her.


    Second, he has offended too many people for so many years. Shen ruochu was so scared by the last assassination that he had to guard her to be at ease.


    With that, Li Xing took the lead to go downstairs. If he had finished combing and washing for the first time, he would have been waiting in front of the dining table with breakfast on the table, which is some small porridge to nourish his stomach.


    "If the beginning, eat." Li Xing fills Shen ruochu with porridge, but Shen ruochu doesn''t show any affectation. He sits at the table and eats.


    He heard Li Xing speak softly: "after breakfast, I will take you to a good place."


    "For what?" Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing in bewilderment. "Do you want to translate any information?"


    She didn''t believe what Li Xing said.


    Thinking of those dead people last time, Shen ruochu suddenly felt that she had no appetite. Although she was not so afraid, she didn''t like it, very much.


    "No, you are not my spy. You can''t always help me translate information. Last time it was a special case." Li Xing returns to Shen ruochu, saying that Li Xing helps Shen ruochu peel eggs.


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. She lowered her head and continued to drink porridge. Anyway, today is the weekend. Shen Yi will probably be put back this morning. When she goes back, it''s a game of chicken flying and dog jumping. It''s nothing to see.


    Fang Jing is now locked up, and they can''t make any waves.After breakfast, they went out of Lixing''s restaurant. Today, Lixing wore an old-fashioned gown, which made them feel like the rich young master of a famous family.


    Shen ruochu wore a white dress that was prepared by Li Xingji, and the one with bare feet. The match between Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu is very similar to the old rich young man and young lady. Lin Rui can''t help but sigh that the young commander and young lady ruochu really match each other.


    Lin Rui opened the car door, and they got into the car. Today''s car is different from the Dodge in the past. It''s STI punk, just like Qi Rong''s car. It''s a little too ostentatious.


    Lin Rui drives his car all the way to the old street. Shen ruochu looks out of the window. The most dazzling part of the city is not the downtown, but the old city.


    The people who live here are all powerful people who are either rich or expensive.


    The car bypassed an alley and stopped at the door of a store. He got out of the car and opened the door. Shen ruochu got out of the car and stood at the door. Looking at the store in front of him, he was a bit silly.


    Painted black paint plaque, gilded font, read: "gambling house." Two words.


    "Li Xing, what are we doing here?" Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in a puzzled way. He didn''t expect that Li Xing would bring himself to the gambling house.


    Is this the good place for Li Xing to say?


    Li Xing didn''t know when there was a teak money box in his hand. He put his hand around Shen ruochu and said with a mysterious smile, "just go in with me."


    With that, Shen ruochu enters the gambling house. In the market of this city, the place with a lot of people is the gambling house except the dance hall.


    Shen ruochu had only heard of it, but he never came in. There were many people in it, many long wooden tables surrounded by many people.


    There are voices of bet big and bet small everywhere. Some people are happy because they win money, and some people scold or cry because they lose money.


    But most of them have lost money. I think so. It''s inevitable that they will lose nine out of ten bets. Nine out of ten gamblers are all greasy.


    These gamblers, however, because of their unwillingness, sent money to the gambling house again and again.


    As soon as Li Xing and Shen Ruochuan go in, the rookie who is in charge of welcoming guests in the gambling house immediately comes up and asks them with a smile: "dare to ask, sir, but is my wife here to gamble?"


    "Where is Gu Si ye?" Li Xing asked the second child, "let him out!"


    "Are you looking for fourth master Gu?" The shopkeeper frowned, looked them up and down, and said with some embarrassment: "excuse me, sir, miss. If you are here to gamble, we have some company here. Mr. Gu is not easy to go to the table."


    Gu Siye is the boss of this gambling house. He is the boss. He has opened such a large gambling house for entertainment. How can he come out easily? These two people are really interesting.


    Li Xing half narrowed his eyes and cursed at the little two: "dog''s eyes look at people''s low things!"


    Then he raised his feet, hooked the high stool not far away, slapped the teak money box on the high stool, and the whole action was completed at one go.


    The movement on this side obviously shocked the people in the gambling house. They all cast their eyes towards Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was also surprised to see Li Xing.


    I saw Li Xing raise his hand to open the lock button of the money box, which is full of big yellow croaker, full, neat, can flash blind.


    Shen ruochu grew up in the Han family when he was a child. Not that he had never seen money, but that he had no idea about money. However, so many big yellow croakers were clearly placed in front of his eyes, which was very dazzling.


    People around began to talk about it. It was the first time that they had brought so much money to the gambling house. These two are really rich.


    The second child, not to mention, was more polite to Li Xing and Shen ruochu: "Mr. and miss, please wait a moment. I''ll go to find the fourth master now!"


    Then the little two flew up and ran upstairs. They were afraid that they would slow down. The two God of wealth had no patience and left like this.


    After a while, a man in his forties, dressed in a long shirt, came down the wooden revolving stairs with a few entourage behind him.


    Pointing at the man in his forties, the second child said to Li Xing and Shen ruochu, "Sir, miss, this is our fourth master Gu."


    Gu Si Yeh looked at them with a smile on his face. Shen ruochu knew that this was the usual way for business people, but he knew that Gu Si Yeh''s temperament was definitely not kind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" Fourth master Gu glanced at the teak box that he was holding. Second, he told him that there were two God of wealth and a box of big yellow croaker. No wonder his left eye kept jumping when he got up early in the morning.


    It turned out that they were really going to get rich. Today''s young people just don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich.


    Li Xing hooked the corner of his mouth: "looking for fourth master Gu, of course, is gambling money, looking for girl, also don''t come here."


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of ruffian spirit. He looks at Gu Si ye with a smile. Shen ruochu thinks that Li Xing''s appearance is a good way to interpret the word "dandy".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Come on, let''s have two in there." Gu Si Ye is not ambiguous either. He turns around and walks into a separate private room. He hugs Shen ruochu to keep up with Gu Si Ye.


    In the private room, there was a long carved wooden table and an old-fashioned carved wooden chair. Mr. Gu raised his hand and said to the two people with a smile: "two, please."


    When Li Xing and Shen ruochu sat down, a young man brought tea, snacks and fruits. For this rich God of wealth, he served everything.


    As soon as they sat down, Mr. Gu sat down opposite them, looked at Li Xing and asked, "how would Mr. Li like to gamble?"


    When he spoke, the servant quickly took the wooden cylinder and dice. Gu Si Yeh looked at them confidently, and let them take a teak money box, which was full of big yellow croaker. Although it was not as full as the execution, there were many.


    Shen ruochu could see that fourth master Gu was going to accompany him to the end.


    Li Xing turned his head and asked Shen ruochu, "Chuer, how do you say to gamble?"


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. Although she doesn''t know what Li Xing is doing with so much money in the casino, she thinks that Li Xing must have her own plan to do so. Unexpectedly, Li Xing asks about her.


    Shen ruochu took Li Xing to one side and said in a low voice, "Li Xing, what are you going to do? I''ll tell you, there''s something fishy in the casinos. Be careful yourself. "


    If we didn''t plan ahead, it''s possible that this box of large yellow croaker might lose all today.


    "I know, so you bet." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. The dice that Lin Rui got back last time are easy to play.


    That''s why he brought so much capital to gamble with Gu Si Ye.


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes, looked at Li Xing in disbelief, and waved: "what are you talking about? How can I bet? I will. Those fur are not enough to see here. Why don''t you discuss with me? "


    It''s impossible for her to fool others. She just watched Han''s brother play with them. She thought it was interesting and studied them.


    It is found that the dice filled with mercury collide regularly, which is very similar to Morse code. What points and what sounds.


    "Chuer, there''s nothing to discuss. Even if you lose the bet, the big deal is to lose some money." Li Xing said frankly.


    Shen ruochu frowned: "do you have money and don''t take it like this? If you lose to these people, it''s better to donate it to charity. Go and tell fourth master Gu that we won''t gamble. "


    Good or bad, they are the young commanders of the military government. If they show their identity, they dare not embarrass them and let them go.


    "No, I''ve come all the time. How can I do without gambling? I never look back. " Li Xing insists on Shen ruochu.


    Looking at what they were talking about in a low voice, Mr. Gu could not help but said, "I said, Mr. Li, Miss Shen, do you want to gamble?"


    "Bet!" Li Xing answered, and took Shen ruochu to sit back, opposite to fourth master Gu.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Gu Siye and said, "Gu Siye, let''s bet on him."


    It''s the easiest and best way for her to compare points. She just hopes that she won''t lose too much and put all the money in.


    "Good!" Gu Si Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would come to gamble with him.


    Then, fourth master Gu winked at the people who were waiting on him. Someone took the dice and put it in front of him. Fourth master Gu was about to pick up the dice.


    Shen ruochu suddenly opened his mouth: "fourth master Gu, let''s change the rules. I''ll take charge of the business."


    Fourth master Gu frowned and said, "Miss Shen, you''re a guest. I''m a gambler. I''m the master. It''s not suitable for you to do business here, is it?"


    He is the only one who has a good chance of winning. And the little girl looks young and light, but if she dares to gamble with so many big yellow croaker, it''s not necessarily a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Fourth master Gu, the rules are set and changed by people." Shen ruochu gave a smile and said slowly that he should not be so calm at his age. "Well, I''ll do business. If you win, I''ll give you three times. How about that? So you don''t suffer, do you? "


    Shen ruochu''s words make Li Xing''s pupils dilate slowly. She looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. The girl tells him she doesn''t dare to gamble. Now it''s OK. She''s on the table. She''s so big.


    Three times, the general Zhuang, a great one for one, another big one for two, this one for three, gambling is also all big yellow croaker.


    It''s the woman he likes. She has the courage to do everything.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Mr. Gu thought for a while and said with a smile, "well, since Miss Shen is so bold, I can''t lose my share in front of a younger generation, can I?"Although the young girl''s chance of winning is not so great, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a chance. How can we not try if we gamble so much?


    Today, they not only have to stay here with this box of large yellow croaker in hand, but also have to double the cost and interest.


    "Since fourth master Gu has agreed, let''s start." Shen ruochu said softly. When he spoke, Shen ruochu took the dice and shook it like this.


    Two people play big, surrounded by people, naturally more, dice collision on dice Gu, make a good sound, Gu Si Ye frown, seriously listen.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gu Siye and knew that there was something wrong with the dice. Gu Siye was looking for his voice to guess the number of points.


    With a bang, Shen ruochu pats the dice on the wooden table.


    Gu Si ye took ten large yellow croakers and put them on the table. He said to Shen ruochu, "I''ll bet you small. Let''s go!"


    Shen ruochu looked at Gu''s appearance and opened the dice. It was really a little bit. Gu raised a smile on his face and said, "yes Without affectation, he counted 30 large yellow croakers from the money box and handed them to Gu Siye''s men.


    "Go on." Shen ruochu said to fourth master Gu.


    Xu was successful for the first time. Gu increased his chips and changed twenty large yellow croakers. Shen ruochu shook the dice and Gu said with a smile: "I bet big."


    Shen ruochu nodded and opened the dice. Sure enough, fourth master Gu won. So he gambled back and forth, and all fourth master Gu won.


    The smile on Gu Si Ye''s face became deeper and deeper, and the wrinkles around his eyes were piled together.


    The teak box in Li Xing''s hand is half gone. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s face and knows that he trusts her. Even if she loses, Li Xing doesn''t say much, just counts the money.


    This kind of attitude makes Shen ruochu feel different.


    Shen ruochu looked at the remaining half box of large yellow croaker and said to Gu Siye, "Gu Siye, I only have half of my money left. Why don''t we gamble on a big one?"


    Gu Si Ye frowned and looked at Shen ruochu. Then he saw that Shen ruochu took the teak money box and poured the rest of the large yellow croaker on the table.


    "If you lose, it''s three for one." Shen ruochu smiles.


    Gu Si Ye didn''t expect that the more she gambled, the bigger she was. She must have lost. He didn''t lose any of those just now. No matter how big the gamble was, he couldn''t lose.


    "All right, then you can bet it all." Gu Si ye let the number of money, bet up.


    Shen ruochu picked up the dice again, shook it gently, and patted it on the table again. Gu Siye listened more seriously this time and said to Shen ruochu, "I bet big."


    With that, Gu''s eyes were full of confidence.


    Shen ruochu looks at Gu Siye. He hooks the corner of his mouth and raises his hand to remove the lid. Everyone stares at him and looks at him.


    Gu Si Yeh couldn''t help looking in the past. Then he heard Shen ruochu speak softly: "Gu Si Yeh, you lost. Be small."


    "It''s impossible. How could it be smaller?" Gu Si Ye''s eyes widened. What he heard was right. It was definitely bigger. He had been in the casino business for so many years and never missed it.


    Li Xing smiles from the bottom of his eyes, and he knows that his women are sure of what they do. The ones who just lost are probably on purpose. Then, he suddenly gambles the last one and takes back all the ones he lost before.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gu Siye and couldn''t help laughing: "Gu Siye, are you kidding? Why not? It''s all about luck. "


    Then Shen ruochu and Li Xing clean up the big yellow croaker on the table together, and they hear fourth master Gu open his mouth again: "wait a minute, you come to the casino, you don''t just want to keep your capital, do you? Since Miss Shen is so lucky, why don''t you make some more bets? "


    Shen ruochu stops and looks at fourth master Gu.


    This is the gambler''s mentality. Even if Gu Siye opened his own gambling house, he could not break the rule. The gambling house just gave a lot of sweets.


    Leading you to fall again and again, fourth master Gu was not reconciled to seeing so much money.


    "No! Fourth master gu Li Xing came over and said to Gu Si Ye.


    Seeing this, fourth master Gu''s eyes were more fierce: "why don''t you want to gamble? Everyone didn''t have a good time. Mr. Li doesn''t look like an unhappy person. "


    Want to go? It''s not that easy. Today, if he doesn''t get the box of money from them, he can''t let them go easily.


    As soon as Gu''s voice fell, many thugs broke in and blocked up the whole private room. Shen ruochu was surprised that these people would not let them go.


    Li Xing narrowed his eyes and stepped forward to block Shen ruochu behind him. He said to fourth master Gu, "what if I''m determined not to gamble?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Gu Si Ye raised his hand and made a gesture, and a group of thugs rushed towards Li Xing.


    "Ruochu, go and wait for me." Li Xing whispered to Shen ruochu, and then went forward to fight with a group of thugs. Without much effort, several thugs were knocked down by Li Xing.


    Gu Si Yeh was biting his cigar and watching quietly. At this moment, he suddenly took out his gun and pointed to Li Xing: "stop it! Boy, you don''t want to go out and inquire. Who is my fourth master Gu? He dares to make trouble in my territory and doesn''t want to live? "


    "Go ahead, don''t be impulsive." Shen ruochu shouts to Li Xing. Li Xing is domineering. It''s not easy for fourth master Gu. If Li Xing annoys him, he may shoot Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that fourth master Gu would take a gun. Today, Li Xing was wearing a long shirt and just started fighting with the gang of thugs, which means that Li Xing didn''t have a gun with him.


    Sure enough, he stopped and looked at Gu Si Yeh coldly. Gu Si Yeh had a smile in his eyes. Can he cross the gun again?


    You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. No matter in terms of manpower or other places, they didn''t have an advantage. Today, it seems that Gu Siye won''t let anyone go without leaving this money box here.


    When Shen ruochu thought about it, all of them were so surprised that they picked up the high stool and smashed it at fourth master Gu.


    Gu Si Ye fell to the ground unprepared. He saw Li Xing jump over and grab Gu Si Ye''s hand. As soon as he broke it, he heard a crisp sound. Gu Si Ye ate a pain, and the gun in his hand came to Li Xing''s hand.


    Li Xing pointed a gun at Gu Si Ye''s head and gritted his teeth and asked, "after all, who doesn''t want to live? Although you are older than me, you haven''t seen what a gun looks like when I played with it! "


    His father touched the gun for him when he was four years old. The gun is as simple as eating with chopsticks.


    Shen ruochu is silly. No wonder Li Xing can easily take her gun that day. He and Gu Siye are so far apart that they can take his gun.


    She worried that it was superfluous to enforce the law. No one could hurt him.


    "No, Mr. Li, if you have something to say, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Will you let me go first?" Gu Si Ye has lost all his strength.


    There was a crackle of bullets in his ear, and he admitted that he was afraid that the execution would really kill him.


    When the voice fell, a group of people in military uniform rushed in with guns, and the police department surrounded the whole gambling house.


    Li Xing loosened his hand, took back the gun and let go of Gu Si Ye.


    In the gambling house, the military government and the police went out together. All of them were scared, but they stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Li? I''m in a serious gambling business. What are you doing with these soldiers and policemen? " Fourth master Gu, with a calm face, asked Li Xing.


    Li Xing walked up to fourth master Gu and couldn''t help laughing: "fourth master, if you walk too much at night, you always have to turn over the boat. You''re thinking about coming to me. What''s the serious gambling business? Is the fourth master joking? "


    Then he walked over and took the dice over there. With the gold bar on his hand, he broke the dice directly and presented them to the public.


    "Fourth master Gu, dare you say that the gambling business is serious?" His eyes became more fierce. "How much money have you cheated and how many people have you cheated? Is Gu Si ye not like a mirror in his heart?"


    People can''t help but sigh. It turns out that they come to the gambling house wholeheartedly to try their luck. It''s not just luck, but the dice they made. All the money they lost was taken away by these people, and they are angry all over the place.


    The fourth master Gu has no way to argue.


    "Young commander, it''s all surrounded here. Will it be sent to the police station or the military government?" Lin Rui came forward and asked Li Xing.


    "Send it to the police station, take all the people here, and check it for me." He obeyed in a deep voice.


    Gu Si Ye was silly. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the commander of the governor''s office. He was too scared to resist and left with the police.


    Gu Siye and others are taken away. Li Xing also pulls Shen ruochu out of the gambling shop and gets on the bus.


    Sitting in the car, he handed the teak money box to Shen ruochu and said: "these big yellow croakers are for you."


    "What are you doing for me?" Shen ruochu''s eyes widened. She was not short of money. The Han family gave her enough food and clothing for her several lives.


    Li Xing smiles: "give me money, why do I need it? I''ll give it when I''m happy. " He is very happy to see Shen ruochu every time he gets the big yellow croaker. So many big yellow croakers are enough for Shen ruochu to be happy for several days.


    It''s hard to buy a beautiful smile.


    Shen ruochu turned his lips and said, "Li Xing, what are you taking me to the casino today?"The sweat on the back of her back was scared out. With so many big yellow croakers, the fourth master Gu was smart. If she didn''t find the law at last.


    When the dice hits the dice, the sound is different. Just like Morse code, a slight difference is the result.


    Only then did she dare to gamble with the fourth master Gu.


    "Miss ruochu, there is something fishy about that gambling shop." Lin Rui, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help talking more. "A few days ago, I learned that this fourth master Gu cheated a poor man of his money, which was used by the poor man to operate on his children."


    "The poor man was brought to Gu Si Ye''s gambling house. He wanted to win some money by his luck, so he didn''t have to worry about money any more. As a result, Gu Si Ye won all his money. He didn''t have the money to cure his illness, and he owed Gu Si ye a lot of money. Gu Si Ye beat him up and forced him to commit suicide by jumping into the river." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lin Rui continued.


    Shen ruochu heard the speech and frowned. It turned out that this was the case, but she didn''t expect that she would be so busy and meddle in such affairs.


    "Then you just let people take the gambling house, and you''ll take me to gamble with you." Shen ruochu turned his lips and was angry.


    If Han''s brother knows that she has entered the gambling house, he can''t kill her.


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing and said: "the gambling houses in this lost city are very tricky. If I let people take it directly, it won''t be long before that fourth master Gu will find a relationship, come out again, and then organize those people to make trouble. But if I take his handle in public, he won''t be able to make any waves. The people in the police department dare not let people go easily."


    He also wanted to hold back Gu Si ye and let Lin Rui bring people to arrest them. These people are in the police station, and most of them have something to do with each other. If he asked someone to do it, Gu Si ye would run away.


    "I see. You''re right." Shen ruochu nodded when he heard the speech. He was right to worry about implementation. He was thinking from the perspective of the overall situation. Although the military government was powerful.


    But most of the gambling houses in this lost city are under the name of gangs. Those people have converged a little now, but it doesn''t mean they are silent. If it really gets up, it will be chaos again, and it will be difficult for the military government to suppress it.


    For this kind of thing, the gambler who took care of fourth master Gu''s gambling shop has already aroused the public. If something bigger happens, there will only be more blood and dead people.


    Li Xing looked straight at Shen ruochu and held his hand: "look, in a few years, I will remove these malignant tumors one by one. At that time, there will be no opium or gambling houses in the sixteen northern provinces."


    Shen ruochu was stunned when she looked at the seriousness of Li Xing. There was a strange flash in her heart. Her ambition of Li Xing was too big. She should have known it from the beginning.


    She should take revenge, return to England, and be filial to Han''s parents. She and Li Xing are people of two worlds. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu draws back her hand quietly.


    The car drove back to Shen''s courtyard. Shen ruochu got out of the car, but as soon as he entered the yard, he heard a lot of laughter in the room, followed by a male voice: "elder sister, I''m back. Why don''t I see my aunt?"


    Shen ruochu walks into the living room. Shen Wei is not there. There are only Shen Fei, Shen Yi and Shen Yuan in the room. Sitting on the sofa not far away, a young man in a gray suit looks like a man with two legs up and a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Looking at the vague outline, Shen ruochu guessed that this was Fang Jing''s son, Shen Rong, brother Rong, Shen Wei''s lifeblood.


    It''s also because Shen Rong is getting older and older, and his grandfather is gone. Shen Wei thinks it''s necessary to let Rong Ge''er recognize his ancestors and return to his family. He can no longer be an illegitimate child.


    When she was impatient and didn''t agree, they joined hands to kill her.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan went in, everyone looked at him. Shen Yi hooked the corner of her mouth and said to Rong Ge''er, "mama? If you come back a few days later, your sister and aunt will be killed by bad people. "


    Shen Yi was impatient. After Shen ruochu left yesterday, people from the military government punished her and whipped her. She is still in pain.


    "Who are you?" Rong Ge''er looks at Shen ruochu and asks politely.


    Shen ruochu was not annoyed. He went to Rong Ge''er and said softly, "Shen ruochu, for so many years, my third brother must not remember me."


    But she clearly remember Rong Ge''er, only a few years old, he looked at her so ferociously, and said to her, give my father back to me, you and your mother are bitches, robbed my father.


    "Shen ruochu? What the hell is Shen ruochu? I said that I only went out to travel for a month, and there were more people calling my brother at home. I''m not a cat or dog that can call my brother. " Rong Ge''er suddenly laughed and said impolitely.


    He was spoiled by Shen. No one paid attention to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Rongge''er doesn''t like Shen ruochu very much. He doesn''t forget Shen ruochu. His old memory is still in his mind. When they were young, they lived in a broken house, but Shen ruochu lived in a big house like a princess.


    His mother told him that it was because Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu''s mother didn''t agree that they could only live in a dilapidated house all their lives, and the others always called him illegitimate son, little bastard.


    Shen ruochu sneers. Shen Wei and Fang Jing can''t teach decent children, and Rong Ge''er can''t make an exception.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yuan couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. Shen Yuan said to Rong Ge''er, "third brother, you can''t say that about fourth sister. She''s the flesh of my father now. If you offend her, my father won''t forgive you."


    When the third brother comes back, my father will only help the third brother. He won''t be partial to Shen ruochu. He has Shen ruochu''s good fruit to eat.


    "Well, I''m really afraid of that." Rongge''er''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Rong Ge''er. His voice was not loud, but he made everyone listen to him clearly: "Rong Ge''er is not afraid of it, but if my father knew that you didn''t care about your studies, asked for leave and took his money, he didn''t travel with his classmates, but for the sake of women, would your father kill you?"


    In this family, except Fang Jing and Shen Wei, Rong Ge''er is what she hates most. He is the biggest fuse. Without him, Shen Wei would not dare to be cruel to her.


    So Rong Ge''er''s every move, she naturally knew better than others.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Rong Ge''er''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu, who was looking at Wen Wen Wan, was a bad one.


    When he was in college, his courses were not tight. He managed to sneak out. His family was concealed. Shen ruochu didn''t know.


    Shen ruochu said: "is it nonsense? I know it in my heart, and rongge''er knows it better. "


    Don''t let her call three elder brothers, she wants, lest feel disgusted.


    Without waiting for Rong Ge''er to speak, Shen Fei over there said, "Rong Ge''er, is what she said true?" Shen ruochu got hold of this smelly boy as soon as he came back.


    They also point to Rong Ge''er, who can give them vent. This time, they are all in trouble.


    "Sister, can she tell the truth? Don''t believe her Rong Ge''er stares at Shen ruochu and says to Shen Fei, this is a big trouble.


    The more Rong Ge''er says this, the more Shen Fei knows that what Shen ruochu says is true.


    Without waiting for Shen Fei to speak, Shen Wei''s voice came: "what are you talking about? Who can''t believe that? "


    Then Shen Wei came in. Rong Ge''er ran up to Shen Wei and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, Dad. We''re having fun."


    When talking, Rong Ge''er gives a warning look to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu hooks the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t plan to take Rong Ge''er down so early. Revenge has to be done slowly to relieve her hatred.


    "You have a good time, boy." Shen Wei is angry at Rong Ge''er.


    Rong Ge''er nodded and pulled Shen Wei: "Dad, I''ve brought gifts for you and your mother. How can your mother not see her?"


    "Your mother? Your mother committed a crime and I locked her up in the basement. " Shen Wei''s teeth itch when he thinks of what Fang Jing has done.


    Rongge''er turned pale and asked Shen Wei, "what''s wrong with your mother? Abba, please let her go. No matter what she did wrong, she has no credit at home. I beg you. I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    Shen Wei is calm and doesn''t answer. Rong Ge''er doesn''t give up. Shen Fei and Shen Yi also come forward to Shen Wei and persuade him: "Dad, my mother hasn''t come out since she was locked in yesterday. I''m afraid my mother can''t stand it."


    "She''s done you this way, and you''re defending her?" Shen Wei opens his mouth and says to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi pursed her lips. Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to Shen Wei, "father, no matter how wrong your wife is, she will have children for you. You can forgive her for this."


    She doesn''t want to intercede with Fang Jing, but rongge''er has come back. Shen Wei, even if he is a pet son, will be soft hearted and forgive Fang Jing. So at that time, it''s better to play.


    "Well, it''s up to you to spare her." Shen Wei''s face lightened a lot. If she was really sensible at first, Fang Jing would be able to intercede with Fang Jing regardless of what she did to her.


    Shen Wei loosens her lips, and everyone is naturally happy. They go to the basement to meet Fang Jing. Shen ruochu stands there. Fang Jing doesn''t want to see her, and she won''t ask for nothing.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Shen Wei frowned: "ruochu, you are sensible, and your father keeps it in mind." Pity the child.


    "What does father say these things for?" Shen ruochu smiles. She is disgusted by the hypocrisy.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu went back to his room and read in bed. He stayed in the room all day and didn''t go out.


    In the evening, it''s getting dark. There''s a knock on the door. Shen ruochu gets up and opens the door. It''s cuixian: "miss ruochu, the master asked me to call you. He said there''s a young lady at home. He said it''s your colleague who wants to see you.""My colleagues?" Shen ruochu frowned. It must not be Xu Zishu.


    When Xu Zishu came to the door, he would call in advance. This is not only politeness, but also education.


    "Yes, go and have a look." Cui Xian said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu nodded, changed his clothes, and then went to the living room, only to the living room.


    Shen ruochu went in and saw a woman in a blue dress sitting in front of the sofa. She was wearing delicate make-up and drinking tea slowly. It was su Manwen.


    "Ruochu, are you here? Miss Su has been waiting for you for a long time Shen Wei says to Shen ruochu.


    He probably doesn''t know anyone else. He definitely knows the daughter of his boss. Su Manwen, the daughter of the governor, knows that the translation company is a good unit.


    Sure enough, they are all rich or expensive.


    Su man Wen''s mouth corners hook up smile, softly shout a way: "if early." It seems that he is very close to Shen ruochu.


    "Miss Su, why are you here?" Shen ruochu is very surprised. Su Manwen will find his home.


    Last time she did it to Su Manwen, but Su Manwen was much more restrained. She didn''t feel too embarrassed. She also wondered how such a young lady could give up. Now it seems that she looks up to Su Manwen.


    "Today, I made an appointment with a few friends to go to a party. Thinking that you didn''t have any friends when you went back to mysterous City, we had such a good relationship that we came to invite you to go with us." Su Manwen came forward, took Shen ruochu''s arm intimately, and gave Shen ruochu a sweet smile.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think Su Manwen would have such a good heart. He invited her to the party. It was su Manwen who gave birth to something else. He tried to fix her.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Shen here was not happy. He said for Shen ruochu, "this is going, we must go. Our family, ruochu, who came back from abroad and didn''t know her very well, will make more friends with Miss Su, so it won''t be boring."


    Ruochu is really powerful. He has not only become good friends with Miss Xu, but also with the daughter of the governor. He will soon change his position. If Miss Su can help to speak, it will definitely be good for him.


    Others can''t find a way to go. Shen ruochu helps him go.


    "Uncle Shen is right." Su Manwen smiles at Shen Weidao and turns to Shen ruochu. "If it''s late, let''s go. Don''t let everyone wait for a long time."


    In the place that others don''t pay attention to, Su Manwen''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Well, thank you, Miss Su." Shen ruochu smiles, even if she is not willing, Shen Wei has made a decision for her, according to Shen Wei''s nature of looking at wealth and wanting to immediately pour it.


    If she doesn''t leave with Su Manwen today, Shen Wei can''t spare her.


    "Miss Su, if you just come back soon, you''ll have to be more considerate." Shen Wei instructs Su Manwen.


    It sounds like he''s worried about his daughter. In fact, Shen ruochu knows that he''s afraid that he might offend Su Manwen by offending her.


    "Don''t worry. If you go out with me, I will take good care of her." Su Manwen deliberately bit heavy, take good care of a few words.


    Shen Wei doesn''t say much anymore. Su Manwen pulls Shen ruochu out of the Shen family.


    Shen Fei looks at Su Manwen and Shen ruochu''s intimate appearance leaving. She is both jealous and resentful: "she knows that she flatters people everywhere. Dad, you don''t care. Isn''t it too ugly to eat like this?"


    I have to say that Shen ruochu is really a schemer. How long has he been in the translation company? He has climbed up this and that.


    "Shen Fei, how can you say that about your sister! Your sister has a long-term vision. Like you, each of you has long hair and short insight, so she is not promising! " Shen Wei said impolitely, his eyes full of anger.


    Only ruochu can win him up.


    Shen Fei has broken her teeth. She can only bear it. She doesn''t dare to explain anything to Shen.


    Shen ruochu follows Su Manwen out of the Shen family and gets on Su Manwen''s car. Su Manwen releases Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sneers in his heart. He doesn''t plan to act any more, does he?


    The car drove very fast and stopped at the gate of an old castle style bar. Su Manwen glanced at Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, we''re here. Let''s get off."


    This woman is too smart. If she doesn''t pretend, she''s afraid that Shen ruochu will try to escape on the way. Who should play her elaborate play?


    Shen ruochu gets out of the car, but he doesn''t expect Su Manwen to bring her to the bar. He doesn''t know what Su Manwen is doing, but he can only follow her. Otherwise, Shen Wei won''t let her go when Shen Wei gets there. If there''s no more, he goes into the bar with Su Manwen.


    Just as they entered, someone from a distance waved to Su Manwen: "Miss Su, this way."


    Shen ruochu followed the voice to see the past, then saw a table of men and women around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The bars here are very distinctive, and there are styles everywhere. The English melody is put in the phonograph, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Su Manwen tenses Shen ruochu''s hand. For fear that Shen ruochu will run away, she walks towards the table. Shen ruochu and Su Manwen sit down on the empty seat in the middle.


    Just as he sat down, someone asked, "Miss Su, who is this?"


    "Of course you won''t know about this. This is the daughter of vice mayor Shen. Miss Shen ruochu, who I mentioned to you, is a famous lady who came back from England." Su Manwen introduces it with a smile and hugs Shen ruochu. He is very intimate.


    Although he was smiling, Shen ruochu was not stupid. He could hear the irony in Su Manwen''s tone.


    All of you are young masters and ladies with power. Otherwise, you won''t be at the same table with Su Manwen. Su Manwen is very powerful.


    After hearing Su Manwen''s words, they couldn''t help but cover their mouths and smile. They didn''t like Shen ruochu''s background at all.


    "It turned out to be miss ruochu. It''s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Fang. I''ve heard Miss Su mention you for a long time. The famous lady who came back from England today has a different temperament. Since you are Miss Su''s friend, you are my friend. Here''s to you." A man in a shirt and suspenders got up first and raised a cup to Shen ruochu.


    Su Manwen lights a cigarette and looks on coldly. Today, she has to face Shen ruochu''s disgrace. It''s killing her to fight against her!


    Shen ruochu looks at the man with the wine glass in front of him. The other person''s eyes are full of frivolity. It must be that young master Fang doesn''t take her seriously. When he comes up to toast, he doesn''t treat her as a friend, but as a social flower.


    "Sorry, master Fang, I don''t drink." Shen ruochu politely and distantly refused. He didn''t want to come. It''s about this feeling now. Young master Fang, with his frivolous face, is also a lust.


    Master Fang listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said, "come to the bar, you tell me you don''t drink? Miss ruochu, are you kidding? We all come out to play, or we don''t come out to play, or we have to enjoy ourselves, don''t we? "


    Su Manwen told them that the girl was open. When she came back from abroad, even though she looked warm and gentle, she was really spicy.


    He just came here for this. Who would have thought that this girl was so shameless.


    "I''m sorry, master Fang. I really don''t know how to drink." Shen ruochu said to master Fang.


    She knows Su Manwen''s mind. She''s going to drink her wine. She''ll use some dirty means. She thinks highly of Su Manwen.


    She can''t drink master Fang''s wine. She has to find a way to escape.


    "What? Don''t you give me face? " Young master Fang''s face is much more ugly. The daughter of a vice mayor just looks at Shen ruochu''s beauty. He gives her a face, but she doesn''t want it.


    Everyone began to coax, and master Fang felt that his face was becoming more and more difficult.


    When Shen ruochu was thinking, Su Manwen approached Shen ruochu and said softly, "Shen ruochu, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this young master Fang is the son of the provincial finance minister. The first one here is either the son of your father''s boss or the young masters and ladies of the military government. Even if it''s for your father''s sake, don''t be ignorant."


    Su Manwen''s voice is very light, but Shen ruochu can clearly hear Su Manwen''s gnashing of teeth from it. It seems that Su Manwen has spent a lot of effort to fix her.


    It''s just to embarrass her to invite these dignitaries together.


    Master Fang''s wine cup is held up. It seems that he will not stop until he reaches his goal. Su Manwen has a saying that right now, she can''t afford to offend anyone here.


    These days, it''s time for Shen Wei to change his position. If Shen Wei loses his official position because of her, Shen Wei will drive him out.


    "Yes, I will." Shen ruochu smiles a little more and says to master Fang. He takes the wine from master Fang and drinks it.


    These are all foreign wine, especially spicy voice. She drinks some red wine. She is not used to such things as foreign wine.


    Shen ruochu drank master Fang''s wine, and master Fang''s face softened a lot. When other people saw this, they all went forward to pay homage to Shen ruochu''s wine: "miss ruochu, you can''t favor one over the other. After master Fang''s wine, you have to drink mine."


    Shen ruochu couldn''t drink one cup after another. After several cups of foreign wine, his stomach was upset. Shen ruochu felt dizzy.


    One by one, she couldn''t even see clearly.


    Su Manwen can''t help sneering, isn''t he noble? Drinking wine is not the same virtue. She thought how proud Shen ruochu was and how fearless he was of power. She pretended to be in front of Xu Zishu.


    "Sorry everyone, I really can''t drink any more." Shen ruochu looked at the wine cup handed over in front of him and opened his mouth vaguely.


    Where can these people depend on? They came to Shen ruochu.Seeing this, master Fang went to Shen ruochu. Su Manwen immediately gave his seat to master Fang. Master Fang put his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist irregularly: "I say you are really. You''ve all drunk miss ruochu. Miss ruochu, I''ll take you back."


    Master Fang is looking at Shen ruochu with Yu Wang in his eyes. This woman is really charming when she is drunk. Her original white skin is slightly red because of her drinking power, and her eyes are blurred. She looks like a charming goblin.


    I''m crazy about men.


    "Master Fang, what are you doing?" Su man Wen laughs and asks with a trace of calculation, "do you want to be a gentleman?"


    If someone takes the initiative, she doesn''t have to worry and save a lot of things. She originally intended to make Shen ruochu completely disgraced.


    Wait for this Fang, sleep Shen ruochu.


    At that time, she would tell the Shen family that Shen ruochu was drunk and wanted to fool around with master Fang. She couldn''t stop her. She would see if the Shen family wanted to face up and kill Shen ruochu.


    Then he forces Shen ruochu to be an aunt to Fang. Shen ruochu can never be a wife.


    After hearing Su Manwen''s words, the crowd burst into laughter. Shen ruochu, with the last trace of reason, reached out and pushed away master Fang: "no, I can go back myself."


    Master Fang is willing to let go. It smells sweet. When he was just near Shen ruochu, the faint fragrance of the woman made him obsessed. How could he let go?


    "How can that be? How can you go back when you are so drunk? It''s not safe for a girl to be alone. " Young master Fang pasted it to Shen ruochu again, and put his hand around Shen ruochu''s shoulder irregularly, which made Shen ruochu feel chilly.


    Shen ruochu pushes master Fang. Instead, master Fang tries harder to hold Shen ruochu. All the people on the scene are watching good plays. Some men even hope they can have a cup of beauty.


    She still overestimated her drinking power. She was full of energy after drinking. She thought she could carry a few cups, but now she knows she has no strength.


    The whole person is in a daze, with only a trace of reason left. She shouldn''t be alone with sumanwen today. She thinks highly of herself.


    Master Fang''s hand is more and more unrestrained, and regardless of the presence of the public, he will hold Shen ruochu with the strength of wine. Shen ruochu is impatient and tries his best to push master Fang: "you''d better not touch me, or you will die miserably."


    She had never imagined that she was so eager to see Li Xing. At this moment, she especially wanted to see Li Xing. She wanted to see Li Xing like the story in the book and suddenly rushed to herself.


    "Oh, it''s hot enough. I like it!" Master Fang grins blatantly. Will he die miserably? He''s not afraid!


    Just as they were pushing and shoving, Shen ruochu suddenly felt the strength of his arm lightened, and then there was a cry.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t see the comer clearly. He was wearing a military uniform, tall, with light on his back. He couldn''t see clearly. He only saw the ferocious scar at the corner of his eye, which made people feel cold.


    The man fell over his shoulder and threw master Fang heavily on the ground.


    "Who are you? How dare you fool around here Su Manwen looks at the man in front of him and scolds him. Seeing that master Fang is going to take Shen ruochu away, he doesn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Chi Yang takes a look at Shen ruochu lying in front of the table and squints at Su Manwen. His voice is cold: "you''re so many people. Seeing him bullying a woman, are you blind?"


    "What does that have to do with you! Don''t think you''re wearing a military uniform, you dare to play in front of me. Do you know who I am? Get out of here Su Manwen said angrily that it would be great to wear a military uniform and think that he is a member of the military government. Su Manwen gritted his teeth, "otherwise, I will let you lose your position."


    "Sumanwen, you''re so big! How dare a niece of an aunt be so rampant Without waiting for chi yang to speak, a cold voice came.


    People saw in the past, Su Manwen whole person silly eye son: "Li, Li Xing elder brother."


    When the voice falls, Li Xing has come to Chi Yang.


    "Li Xing, these people bully one..."


    Without waiting for chi yang to finish, Li Xing''s eyes fall on the woman in the white skirt lying on the table behind Chi Yang. Li Xing takes a few steps to help the woman up, and the familiar face falls into his eyes.


    Li Xing''s whole eyes became low, and the pupils of his eyes became more and more black. Looking at Shen ruochu, who was not drunk, he bit his teeth. Then he raised his head and glanced at the men and women around the table. His eyes were full of murderous.


    "Which of you drinks her?" He licked his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The young masters and young ladies present, not to mention those who are powerful and powerful, are capable of bullying powerless and powerless people one by one.


    There are many people who know how to carry out the law. The young commander of the governor''s office is uncertain. He kills people without blinking an eye. Everyone looks at the appearance of the law and shrinks back one by one. He looks at the law on guard.


    No one dares to admit it. All the people who originally encouraged drinking were counselled.


    Master Fang looks at Su Manwen incredulously. Su Manwen doesn''t mean that this is the daughter of vice mayor Shen. It''s like a socialite. How can he get involved with the young commander?


    The woman who moved the young commander, Su Manwen, didn''t it hurt him?


    See no one speak, pool Yang toward he fell on the ground of young master Fang Nu Nu chin, to the fierce way: "that boy." It''s not too big to watch the excitement. It''s like Chi Yang.


    Young master Fang''s face was livid. He waved his hand and said: "young commander, it''s not like this, it''s not like this. It''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know this girl is you..."


    Su Manwen retreated. She was also afraid of being strict.


    Before Mr. Fang finished speaking, he handed Shen ruochu to Chi Yang and stepped in front of Mr. Fang.


    Eyes suddenly cold sink a lot, the strict execution so a fished over the master Fang, a catcher, and then a backhand push, will master Fang on the table.


    Li Xing wears military boots and steps on master Fang''s heart.


    It took a lot of strength to carry out the execution. Master Fang couldn''t move. The wine bottle and the wine cup rolled out behind him and fell all over the floor, making a nice sound.


    "Like to drink, don''t you?" He asked master Fang with a smile, but his voice was cold.


    If there was no more, he picked up the wine bottle at hand, held Fang Shao''s chin in one hand and the wine bottle in the other hand, and poured it into master Fang''s mouth.


    The wine flowed into master Fang''s mouth, choking his throat, coughing and scarlet eyes, as if he could not hear it.


    The superfluous wine flow is all over Fang Shao''s face and neck.


    Li Xing was so angry that he felt that this bottle of wine could not solve his hatred, so he took another bottle of wine and poured it down.


    Everyone was stunned by the rampant behavior. It turned out that the rumor was true, and Su Manwen was even more stupid. He kept shrinking into the crowd.


    No one dares to stand up for Mr. Fang. Two bottles of foreign wine are poured down like this. Mr. Fang keeps coughing, grabbing the leg that he stepped on and begging for mercy: "young commander, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me, young commander?"


    Chi Yang on one side is holding Shen ruochu''s silly eyes. He thought that over the years, the implementation of the law would precipitate and converge, but he is wrong. How can the implementation of the law be called convergence.


    Not only did he not know, but he made it worse.


    There was too much noise here. Shen ruochu opened his eyes in a trance, and saw Li Xing teaching master Fang. Shen ruochu instinctively supported Chi Yang and called to Li Xing: "Li Xing!"


    Li Xing stops his action and looks at it. Then he sees Shen ruochu''s drunken appearance and reluctantly supports himself with reason.


    "He, I want his arm!" Shen ruochu takes advantage of Fang. She warns him not to touch her, but he doesn''t listen and she can''t make him feel better.


    Shen ruochu''s voice is not big, but let all the people on the scene, unbelievably looking at Shen ruochu, the whole bar is as silent as death, Chi Yang is also surprised to look at the soft and weak woman around him.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance by saying such cruel words.


    Master Fang suddenly woke up and struggled to get up. He called to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Li Xing can''t really be because Shen ruochu''s words waste his hand, right?


    Li Xing takes back Shen ruochu''s eyes and squints. Stepping on master Fang''s feet, he takes the high stool beside the table, pulls master Fang''s arm and smashes it heavily.


    If she spoke, he would help her. Let alone waste master Fang''s arm, he would not have any hesitation even if he was asked to bang this surname Fang for the first time.


    It can only be said that if the beginning of hate is urgent, it will be like this.


    At that moment, the whole bar resounded with master Fang''s wailing voice, which was so sad that people couldn''t bear to see it.


    They are not in the limelight today. Otherwise, they will end up as miserable as master Fang.


    "Today is a warning. If there is another time, I will kill you!" Li Xingmei tied a knot and warned young master Fang. Then he lifted his feet and let people go.


    She walks towards Chi Yang, takes over Shen ruochu, and holds him up. Su Manwen keeps shrinking into the crowd. She''s scared by the madness.


    For fear of what Shen ruochu said, she was implicated.


    When Li Xing leaves with Shen ruochu in his arms, he passes by Su Manwen. Shen ruochu gives Su Manwen a cold look, which makes Su Manwen feel cold.If there is no extra words, Li Xing takes Shen ruochu to leave the bar. Chi Yang quickly follows him. When he arrives at the door, Li Xing stops and says to Chi Yang, "thank you today. Thanks for saving her."


    This bar is Chi Yang''s business. Chi Yang went out of his job and returned home today. When he got the news, he didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu, who was drunk.


    Thanks to Chi Yang, ruochu was saved, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I didn''t save her. She saved herself." Chi Yang picks his eyebrows, and the half inch scar at the corner of his eyes is more and more ferocious. Although ferocious, he still can''t hide the handsome face.


    Then Chi Yang takes out a note from his pocket and hands it to Li Xing.


    Li Xing took over and opened it. It was Shen ruochu who wrote: "please help me make this call." He left Shen ruochu a string of phone calls at the back.


    When she was in danger, he was glad to think of him.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Chi Yang continued: "she secretly gave the note and the tip to the waiter. When the waiter came to me, I found something was wrong. Come and have a look, save her. You found a smart woman."


    So it can only be said that Shen ruochu saved himself.


    Li Xing accepted the note and nodded: "thank you anyway. I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms and gets into the car. Lin Rui drives the car with two people and flies all the way to Li Xing''s other hall.


    When he got to the other hall, Li Xing took Shen ruochu out of the car and went upstairs. Li Xing put the sleepy Shen ruochu on the bed. At the moment he got up, Shen ruochu grabbed Li Xing''s military lining and spoke in an inaudible voice: "Li Xing, don''t go."


    Although she was dizzy, she still felt chilly when she thought of master Fang. Only in her vigorous action could she feel warm for a short time.


    Let her be willful and greedy.


    "Well, I''m not going. I''m not going." Li Xing lies beside Shen ruochu and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. He half coaxes Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu buries her head in Li Xing''s arms. The smell of peppermint and cigarette mixed together is the unique flavor of Li Xing, which makes her feel inexplicably at ease.


    Li Xing patted Shen ruochu on the back until she fell asleep. Li Xing released Shen ruochu and went to the bathroom to wipe Shen ruochu''s face and neck with a towel.


    He took a clean shirt to Shen ruochu to change. She is his woman after all. She can only marry him in her life, so these empty ones are not so important.


    He changed Shen ruochu''s clothes, took a shower and went back to bed. He put Shen ruochu in his arms. Looking at the woman in his arms, the collar button was half open.


    Because of the hangover, Shen ruochu''s white face is slightly red. Shen ruochu''s skin is very good, which is more delicate than the makeup skin of another woman.


    Shen ruochu must be held in the palm of his hand in the Han family.


    This kind of beauty in his arms makes Li Xing feel hot and dry. Shen ruochu, in particular, is drunk, which makes Li Xing stick to him.


    Shen ruochu''s slender arm was so big and square that he took the initiative to encircle his waist and shrink in his arms. He was so fierce that he was so hot and dry.


    He licked his dry lips and lowered his head to kiss him. Shen ruochu was dazed and allowed to kiss him. From his lips to his chin and neck, he was careful to kiss him.


    Every place makes Shen ruochu tremble, and he can''t help sighing softly. Originally, because of the strength of foreign wine, Shen ruochu feels hot all over. This will make Shen ruochu be strict, and his cold lips will fall on him. He can''t say how comfortable he is.


    Shen ruochu let Li Xing do whatever he wanted. For Li Xing, it was just like a dying thirsty man meeting water. It was used to save lives.


    Li Xing''s hand went down and untied the button of Shen ruochu''s shirt. Shen ruochu was bewildered and dreamy.


    "Tough, tough." Shen ruochu called blankly, just like a basin of cold water splashed on the head of Li Xing.


    He promised Shen ruochu that she would sleep with him willingly. Shen ruochu would be drunk. If he took the opportunity to eat and wipe people clean, he would not hate him if he woke up.


    What''s the difference between him and Fang? It''s just taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in his arms. His lips are red and he purses slightly. He is helpless in his heart. It''s really a sin. It''s clearly in his arms, but he can only look at it and can''t eat it.


    Shen ruochu pulled the quilt, Li Xing and Shen ruochu fell asleep together. When ruochu woke up again, there was a wake-up soup beside the bed.


    Then, Shen ruochu saw Xu Zishu, a silver embroidered rich cheongsam, white high-heeled shoes, with light makeup on his face, sitting on the leather sofa beside him, looking at her quietly.


    Shen ruochu suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at Xu Zishu: "son, sister Zishu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Xu Zishu to be here. He was surprised.


    Xu Zishu was very calm. He got up and went to the bedside. He handed the sobering soup to Shen ruochu and said in a soft voice, "drink this sobering soup. My cousin prepared it for you."


    Shen ruochu sipped his lips, took it and drank it. Then he heard Xu Zishu say to Shen ruochu, "are you really with my cousin?"


    That kind of shock is beyond Xu Zishu''s words. People in the two worlds are so intertwined.


    Shen ruochu would like to say no, but she lives in Li Xing''s house, sleeps in Li Xing''s bed and wears Li Xing''s shirt. What she says is an excuse.


    "Ruochu, are you blind? How can you take a fancy to my cousin? He doesn''t even deserve a hair of yours Xu Zishu was short of breath.


    In her eyes, Li Xing is a living bandit. Her cousin is not worthy of such a good girl as ruochu.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, there came a fierce voice: "smelly girl, are you tired of living? How dare you say that to me? "


    He only went out for a short time, and Xu Zishu dared to speak ill of him in front of ruochu. Is this his sister?


    Seeing this, Xu Zishu went to Shen ruochu to hide, and said, "I''m not wrong!"


    "Get out of here! right off! Or I''ll let Lin Rui throw you out! " He pushed Xu Zishu out and brought him to the door.


    Shen ruochu immediately gets up from the bed, cleans up, changes the clothes he has prepared, and goes downstairs again. Xu Zishu has already left.


    Li Xing waved to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu walked over and sat beside Li Xing. Li Xing wrapped her eyebrows: "Chu Er, what happened last night?"


    "It was sumanwen who pulled me to drink." Shen ruochu didn''t hide it, and told Li Xing the truth, "she took my father''s job change to coerce me, I can''t help it."


    Fortunately, after leaving her a phone call, she prepared several copies to put on her body for a rainy day, but she didn''t expect to use them.


    Su Manwen is sure to settle this account.


    "That woman again." Li Xing narrowed his eyes and flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Next time you encounter this kind of thing, no one will threaten you. I will help you solve it, you know?" Without waiting for Shen ruochu, he couldn''t do it. "If he didn''t happen to be in Chi Yang''s bar, he saved you. I really don''t know what would happen!"


    When speaking, Li Xing took Shen ruochu into her arms and held him tightly. Shen ruochu didn''t push Li Xing away. She was moved to think of the time when Li Xing abandoned master Fang''s arm for her yesterday.


    No matter how bad Li Xing is, it is really good for her. Li Xing agrees to her capricious request.


    Suddenly, Shen ruochu came back, Chi Yang? The man with a half inch scar on his face yesterday is Chi Yang? What does it seem to have to do with Xu Zishu? I have to ask Xu Zishu later.


    "Young commander, the governor called to urge me." Lin Rui came over and said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing released Shen ruochu and said, "I know. You can send miss ruochu to the translation office."


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered.


    There is no more words, Li Xing got up and left.


    Shen ruochu has breakfast and gets on the car. Lin Rui drives the car and takes Shen ruochu to the translation office. As soon as the car arrives at the translation office, Shen ruochu gets off the car and enters the unit.


    Xu Zishu was sitting in front of the office, with a worried face. Shen ruochu went over and put his snack in front of Xu Zishu: "sister Zishu, who is Chi Yang?"


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Xu Zishu stood up from his chair as if he had been stimulated. His pretty face was full of surprise.


    "How do you know Chi Yang?" Xu Zishu grabbed Shen ruochu''s clothes and said excitedly, "did cousin tell you?"


    "No, I was drunk yesterday. He saved me." Shen ruochu says truthfully. Looking at Xu Zishu''s excited appearance, she is more sure that the relationship between Chi Yang and Xu Zishu is extraordinary.


    Xu Zishu flashed joy: "in which bar?"


    "West Street, neverlose."


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Xu Zishu pulled him out of the translation company, got into the car, and let the driver go all the way to the bar Shen ruochu said.


    When he arrived at the bar, Shen ruochu led him to the bar. Chi Yang was still in military uniform, fiddling with the gramophone in his hand. When he saw Shen ruochu, he was very surprised: "Miss Shen?"


    "Chi Yang!" Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Chi Yang hears that there are more women in silver cheongsam behind Shen ruochu. He is shocked.


    When Xu Zishu comes to Chi Yang, he can''t hide his anger.


    Chi Yang was surprised. As Shen ruochu had seen before, he was a little cold tempered, as if he could not see Xu Zishu. He continued to play with the gramophone in his hand.


    When Xu Zishu saw this, he was very angry. He stepped forward and grabbed the gramophone in Chi Yang''s hand. He fell heavily on the ground. The gramophone fell on the wooden floor, making a huge sound. The waiters on one side were scared and dodged one by one.Xu Zishu almost gritted his teeth and said to Chi Yang, "when you come back, why don''t you tell me?"


    Chi Yang suddenly left and came back. She went to her cousin early in the morning and asked her about his whereabouts. Her cousin didn''t tell her. After two years, she thought Chi Yang would never come back.


    "Miss Xu, you''re not my boss. I''m back. I don''t need to report to you." Chi Yang''s voice is cold and distant.


    Only the part of the eyes is lonely, which makes Shen ruochu see that although Chi Yang is cold tempered, he is not a heartless person.


    Xu Zishu listened, widened his eyes and looked at Chi Yang incredulously: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean much. I have something else to do. Please help yourself first." Then Chi Yang got up and left.


    Xu Zishu stepped forward and pulled Chi Yang''s clothes. He was so worried that he cried hysterically, "Chi Yang, you son of a bitch! What do you think of me? What do I give you for so many years? "


    The pain at the bottom of her heart makes Xu Zishu feel suffocated. It''s clearly in front of her, but it makes her feel that Chi Yang is so far away. It''s obvious that she is holding Chi Yang''s clothes, but she feels that she can''t catch anything with her hand.


    Chi Yang didn''t look back, so he left.


    Xu Zishu stands in the same place. Shen ruochu steps forward. When he looks at the past, Xu Zishu bites his lips and tries not to let his tears fall down. It''s very painful.


    "Sister Zishu." Shen ruochu is worried.


    Xu Zishu took a deep breath and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "let''s go." This is not the first time, so many years, it is her running after Chi Yang, Chi Yang keeps hiding.


    On the bus, Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu, "sister Zishu, have you ever been with Chi Yang?"


    "We grew up together. Later, he went to war with my brother and destroyed Rong. He was the son of my father''s adjutant. My father felt that his status was poor and destroyed Rong. He was not allowed to be with me." Xu Zishu mocked himself.


    Over the years, no matter how hard she tried, Chi Yang tried to push her away. In order to avoid her, he even went abroad to study in military academies.


    "One day, she''ll understand." Shen ruochu nods and reaches for Xu Zishu''s hand. She can see that Chi Yang has feelings for Xu Zishu. Chi Yang''s eyes are lonely and can''t bear it, but Chi Yang doesn''t want to make Xu Zishu in a dilemma between his family and him.


    Some people''s love, is put in your place for your sake, Chi Yang is.


    Xu Zishu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he looked at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I heard from my cousin that you grew up in the Han family. The Han family is very good at business. How about you? Will you do business?"


    "What do you want to do?" Shen ruochu looks at Xu Zishu and feels more and more that Xu Zishu is different from when she first met her.


    Xu Zishu''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness: "I want to do some business, and then go out independently from home, so who I am with, my father can''t care."


    She won''t give up on Chi Yang unless she dies!


    Shen ruochu looked at Xu Zishu''s firm eyes and felt that Xu Zishu was very similar to his execution.


    Shen ruochu quietly replied: "there are many things to be considered in business. What kind of business to do, the choice of shops, the location of shops and the consumers should be considered. I can help you, but I have to take my time."


    She likes Xu Zishu, and she has seen it since she came back to mincheng for so long. Because of the military government, mincheng is the most comfortable place in the sixteen northern provinces, and there are many business opportunities.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." A glimmer of joy flashed through Xu Zishu''s eyes.


    They went back to the translation office and were told by the director, so they had to go to work obediently. Shen ruochu didn''t see Su Manwen all day. He heard that he was ill.


    She was surprised.


    As soon as Shen ruochu arrived at the door, Lin Rui''s car stopped there. Seeing Shen ruochu, Lin Rui quickly walked over and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, go and see our young commander."


    "Be strict? What happened to him? " Shen ruochu asked in surprise.


    Lin Rui shook his head: "just follow me."


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows are wrapped. If there''s no extra words, he gets into Lin Rui''s car. The car leaves quickly. Lin Rui takes Shen ruochu to the other hall.


    Looking at Lin Rui''s anxious appearance, Shen ruochu feels a little uneasy in his heart. He gets out of the car, goes directly to the living room and enters the strict room.


    When he pushed the door open, Shen ruochu saw Li Xing lying on the bed with blood all over his body, and all of his body was lacerated with whips. Lin Fan helped Li Xing apply the medicine next to him. When he came across the wound, Li Xing could not help but gasp.


    When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, he was very surprised. He immediately scolded outside: "Lin Rui, who let you meddle in your own business? Bring miss ruochu here, I''ll bang you!"


    It''s not enough for Lin Rui to succeed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu went in and watched Li Xing stick to the army lining with blood because of the whip marks. It can only be described as shocking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Not wait to speak, one side of Linfan can''t help but open mouth: "is the governor hit."


    Apart from the governor, no one dares to attack their young commander so hard. It''s not that the governor has never beaten the young commander, but it''s the first time he has seen the governor beating the young commander. If his wife knows, she will be distressed.


    "Hiss..." Li Xing stares at Lin fan, "why is his mouth so short?"


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and knows that he can''t find anything to ask about Li Xing. He calls Lin Rui out directly.


    "What''s the matter? How can the governor fight the young commander like this? Is it because of master Fang? " Shen ruochu asks Lin Rui, looking at Li Xing being beaten like this, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.


    She was so impatient yesterday that she let the fierce action hand waste master Fang''s arm. She didn''t expect that the governor would beat the fierce action like this.


    Lin Rui''s face was a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he said: "it''s not all because of this, young commander. Young commander, he had Miss Su Manwen tied up and thrown into the Black Lake. She almost drowned. Miss Su was scared sick, and the second wife was making a fuss at home. I want the governor to give me an explanation."


    At first, the young commander abandoned master Fang''s arm, and the governor became angry. Later, he almost drowned Miss Su, and the governor beat the young commander.


    The governor said that the young commander was too rampant. After all, the two families were relatives. Even if they were not relatives, they were also the daughter of the governor. The military government had to give people some face. No matter how lawless the young commander was, he could not do it.


    Shen ruochu was so surprised that she stepped back two steps. No wonder Su Manwen didn''t go to work. Li Xing threw Su Manwen into the Black Lake. She still didn''t understand Li Xing.


    She should know the ruthlessness of Li Xing. In the morning, when Li Xing asked her, she only thought that she didn''t intend to hide anything for Su Manwen.


    But I didn''t expect to do so.


    If there was no extra words, Shen ruochu went back to his room and said: "what''s Lin Rui chewing in front of you? When I''m ready, I''ll tear his mouth. "


    Because of his excitement, Li Xing pulled the wound, couldn''t help but gasp and lay back again.


    Shen ruochu went to Lin fan, took the disinfectant and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come."


    "Yes." Lin Fan gives way and goes out with Lin Rui.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. It''s probably Lin Rui who tells Shen ruochu everything. It''s a broken mouthed thing.


    Li Xing was not as angry as before, and his voice was much softer: "Chuer, it''s nothing. I''m used to it. I can''t die with a few whips."


    "You drowned sumanwen. Can your father spare you?" Shen ruochu carefully helps to clean up the broken clothes on the wound. There is no opening of temperature.


    Li Xing didn''t answer. He looked at Shen ruochu quietly, then heard Shen ruochu continue: "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. I have thick skin and thick flesh." Li Xing smiles.


    The next second, she saw tears rolling down the corner of Shen ruochu''s eyes. No matter how hard she endured it, she saw that Li Xing was beaten like this for her sake. It was very painful, but she said it didn''t hurt.


    He''s nice to her. She''s not wood. She can feel it.


    "What are you crying for? I''m fine. I''m sorry you cry like this. " Li Xing was flustered, but he didn''t care about the pain on his body. He hurriedly came forward and wiped Shen ruochu''s tears with the back of his hand.


    On the contrary, Shen ruochu''s tears became more fierce. Looking at the tense appearance of the execution, he could not say what he felt.


    "Don''t move. It''s even harder to pull at the wound." Shen ruochu wiped his tears, helped Li Xing lie down again, and continued to help Li Xing clean up the wound.


    Li Xing lies on the bed again and looks at Shen ruochu carefully helping himself to clean up the wound. His eyes are smiling and his heart is warm: "Chuer, do you love me? Do you like me? "


    If you shed tears for him at the beginning, it should be that you feel sorry for him. Thinking of this, Li Xing feels that these wounds on his body don''t hurt at all. On the contrary, he is very happy and thinks it''s worth it.


    "No!" Shen ruochu raised his head and glared at Li Xing. What he said was Li Xing.


    Li Xing squinted, his eyes were very unhappy: "you are dishonest."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu was too lazy to argue with Li Xing again, and continued to help Li Xing clean up the wound, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Help Li Xing clean up the wound. Li Xing falls asleep unconsciously. Shen ruochu covers the quilt for Li Xing, tells Lin Rui a few words, and then leaves.


    Back at Shen''s home again, Shen Fei and Shen Yi went out to see a movie.


    Only rongge''er and Fangjing, and Shen Wei and some aunts are there. Rongge''er looks at Shen ruochu and says with a smile, "Dad, if you''re not home all day long, you''ll have to be more careful no matter what you do when you come back from England."


    He was bored. He had been back for two days, so he met Shen ruochu. No matter how presumptuous he was, he would not be so presumptuous.


    There are so many sisters and sisters in the family. I haven''t seen those who often rest outside. When my mother said that, he didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was true."What are you talking about? Ruochu went out with Miss Su yesterday. " Shen Wei stares at Rong Ge''er and defends for Shen ruochu.


    He doesn''t care about these things, as long as Shen ruochu can make more rich friends.


    Fang Jing turns her lips when she hears the words. She is very angry. Shen ruochu loses the right to be a housekeeper, and Shen Wei keeps her in the basement for a day and a night.


    "Ruochu, have you heard? Today, Miss Su was thrown into the Black Lake. What''s the matter? " Shen Wei asked Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that. Shen Wei also heard about it and shook his head: "I don''t know. I stopped at sister Zishu last night. We separated from Miss Su after the party."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with Dad, I''ll go back to my room first." Shen Wei nodded and asked no more questions. The matter was suppressed and the media was not allowed to broadcast it. He was also curious and thought that if he knew it for the first time, he would ask.


    Shen Wei didn''t stop him. Shen ruochu left.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu''s back. She has lost the right to be a housekeeper. She has to find a way to clean up Shen ruochu.


    Rong Ge''er looks at Shen ruochu''s back and finds an excuse to leave.


    As soon as they left, the third aunt went up to Fang Jing and said to her in front of Shen Wei, "madam, today the people from the jewelry shop came and said that you ordered a pair of earrings with diamonds for Miss Shen Fei, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Jing is not angry and looks at the third aunt. She says to the third aunt, "she''s on duty. She wants to go out to socialize. Sometimes the company even arranges her to interview big people. If she doesn''t deserve some good jewelry, she will be looked down upon."


    This bitch has only been home for two days, so she doesn''t know what it''s like to be frivolous. When she gets back the housekeeper''s right, she has to clean up with her third aunt.


    The third aunt said with a smile: "it''s nothing, but madam, now the price has gone up. That pair of earrings is too expensive to look at. It''s not good for you to spend money. You said Miss Shen Fei is going out to socialize. If Miss Chu is also going out to socialize, she''s also a big person. I don''t think she has any jewelry. I think it''s better to return that pair of earrings with diamonds In exchange for two gold necklaces with broken diamonds, so that both ladies can have face. "


    She wants to sell Shen ruochu''s favor. What''s more, Shen Wei has told her to pay more attention to Shen ruochu. She just manages her home.


    Naturally, we should take this opportunity to make the master happy and feel that she has managed the family well.


    Fang Jing didn''t expect that the third aunt was so busy that she even moved to this one. She said to herself, "no, it''s all ordered. How can I return it? And I promised Shen Fei. "


    She has to invest more in Shen Fei. When Shen Fei is well in the future, her position in front of Shen Wei will be stable. She can see clearly that she can''t count on others.


    She stood in the position of the wife because she gave birth to a son for Shen Wei.


    The aunts at home are docile. None of them are fuel-efficient. They just don''t find opportunities.


    "Why can''t I return it? The third aunt is right. You are just too indulgent and make them lawless. At the beginning, you never asked me for anything. " Shen Wei scolds Fang Jing unhappily.


    Instead, Shen Wei said to the third aunt, "you''ve done the right thing, third aunt. As you said, you can make two gold necklaces with broken diamonds. Shen Fei and Ruochuan have one, so we can''t favor one over the other."


    In Shen Wei''s opinion, the third aunt is more likely to take care of the family. Only if it is fair can the family be safe and stable.


    "Well, I''ll go to the jewelry store tomorrow morning and talk about it." The third aunt returned with a smile. When she spoke, she took a look at Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing hate anxious, regret let this cheap woman into the house, the original coax her before, just three aunt too play it.


    In front of Shen Wei''s face, Fang Jing doesn''t have a good attack. Seeing that the third aunt coaxes Shen Wei away, she jumps in the living room.


    Shen ruochu goes back to the room, but he just takes the key to open the door. When he enters the room, Rong Ge''er flashes in and raises his hand against the door. Shen ruochu stares at Rong Ge''er.


    "What are you doing?" Shen ruochu sinks face, cold voice asks to Rong Ge''er.


    Rong elder brother son couldn''t help laughing, leaning on the door: "Yo, don''t you call my third brother now? It seems that I can really pretend. It''s the same in front of my father, it''s the same in front of us, it''s the same as your dead bitch. She''s bad hearted and can act


    She knew that this woman came back from the Han family well, and it was absolutely no good.


    Rongge''er''s voice falls, Shen ruochu''s bloodthirsty eyes look at rongge''er with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "What did you say?" Shen ruochu doesn''t have the voice of any temperature and asks Rong Ge''er.


    In Rong Ge''er''s opinion, Shen ruochu is a woman even if he has a plan. He can''t let him bully him. He is the second Shen Wei in the Shen family.


    So Shen ruochu such cold eyes, let Rongge son a shock, heart inexplicably cold.


    But even so, Rong Ge''er also hardened his head and couldn''t admit his advice: "I said that you are the same as your aunt. You are a bitch. When you go back to the Shen family now, who knows what you are thinking. I warn you, Shen ruochu, as long as I am in this family, you are not allowed to jump up and down."


    After Rong Ge''er''s words, Shen ruochu''s eyes are colder. He suddenly opens the door. Rong Ge''er pounces on the ground unexpectedly, and Shen ruochu steps on it in high heels.


    He picked up the feather duster by the door and gave Rong Ge''er a random puff. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re the slut. Your whole family are sluts!"


    She hated anxious, rongge''er''s words, let her think of the things in those years, the death of a Ma is also because of rongge''er, she will not let them bully her, and will not allow rongge''er to scold her mother again.


    She just wanted to kill Jung!


    Rong Ge''er was blindfolded and hugged his head. He kept hiding from Shen ruochu''s feather duster and yelled to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, how dare you hit me? I''ll kill you


    "Come on, I''ll kill you first!" Shen ruochu''s strength is even heavier, and he''s just pumping at Rong Ge''er, regardless of it.


    The noise here is so loud that it startles several aunts, Shen Wei and Fang Jing. When Shen Wei and Fang Jing come over, they see Shen ruochu beating Rong Ge''er.


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi are back.


    Seeing Rong Ge''er beaten, Fang Jing rushes over like crazy, grabs Shen ruochu''s hand holding a feather duster, and shouts to Shen ruochu hysterically, "Shen ruochu, are you crazy? You dare to beat your brother. It''s so rampant


    This is the lifeblood of Shen Wei and Fang Jing. How can Shen ruochu do this?


    "Yes, Dad, Shen ruochu is too rampant. You always play in front of you. You should drive this little bitch out quickly!" Rong Ge''er is saved and points at Shen ruochu to Shen Weidao.


    Shen ruochu dares to fight him. Today he wants his father to drive this little bitch out.


    Shen Wei looked at Rong Ge''er''s half face, which was beaten and swollen by Shen ruochu, and his eyes sank a lot: "ruochu, what''s going on? I always thought you were sensible. How can you beat your brother? "


    Shen ruochu looked at Rong Ge''er, but in a flash, he turned red and said to Shen Wei: "he deserves it! He wants to break into my room. I won''t let him


    She didn''t lie. Jung just wanted to break into her room.


    Shen ruochu''s words are very euphemistic, but the people are surprised, but they are all misunderstood. They look at Rong Ge''er one after another. Rong Ge''er widens his eyes and says to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, make your words clear."


    He really wanted to break into Shen ruochu''s room, but Shen ruochu''s words made him not clear.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Shen Wei fished out Rong Ge''er, raised his foot and kicked a few feet.


    "Evil, that''s your sister. Are you crazy?" Shen weikuai is mad. He indulges Rong Ge''er, but he can''t tolerate Rong Ge''er''s nonsense.


    Fang Jing is also hoodwinked. She doesn''t dare to persuade her son. She knows that Rong Ge''er is a philanderer. Shen ruochu has been abroad all these years.


    Suddenly back, Rongge Er can''t accept that it''s his sister. What''s more, although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that Shen ruochu is good-looking, and now she can dress up again.


    Rong Ge''er can move some thoughts more or less, but this fool, what woman can''t move her mind, move Shen ruochu''s body.


    "Dad, I didn''t!" Rong Ge''er asks Shen Wei for mercy.


    Shen Weiyou felt angry. He kicked Rong Ge''er and scolded him: "if I see you enter your sister''s room again, I''ll break your leg! Go away


    Rong Ge''er left in a hurry.


    Fang Jing stares at Shen ruochu and says to Shen Wei, "master, it''s not all Rong Ge''er''s fault. It must be Shen ruochu''s initiative."


    Shen ruochu is always a trouble maker.


    "Ma''am, you can just protect rongge''er. You can''t spit out blood. He is at the door of my room. If I take the initiative, why should I rush him? Besides, no matter how open my life in England is, it''s not so open as to ignore ethics." Shen ruochu returns to Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing couldn''t say a word, so she had to stare at Shen ruochu.


    All the people present are like mirrors in their hearts. Rong Ge''er is a fool and can do everything. It must be because of Rong Ge''er.


    Seeing this, the fourth aunt couldn''t help saying, "madam, if you always defend Rong Ge''er, you will regret what you have done in the future."The fourth aunt''s words were like a needle. She was right. He was such a son. If he did anything, he would regret it.


    Immediately, Shen Wei gritted his teeth and said to Fang Jing, "Fang Jing, you have the face to talk nonsense here and teach your son to be like this. You should watch this villain carefully. If he does anything wrong again, I have to kill you."


    With that, Shen Wei took a look at the people present and scolded: "today''s event should have never happened. If I know who''s going out to talk about it, I''ll tear his mouth."


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and they all shrunk their necks and did not dare to make a sound.


    Just as Fang Jing was about to say something, Shen ruochu had already closed the door first. Fang Jing knocked on the door angrily: "Shen ruochu, you little hoof, open the door for me!"


    Fang Jing knocked on the door for a long time, but Shen ruochu didn''t move.


    Third aunt looked at this circle of people too, can''t help laughing: "madam, don''t knock, you''d better hurry to persuade elder brother Rong, it''s not good for anyone to spread this thing."


    Shen Fei''s face is livid. She pulls Fang Jing and leaves. She gouges out the third aunt when she leaves.


    There was no movement outside. Shen ruochu just sat on the sofa, and a chill flashed through his eyes. Today''s lesson is too light for Rong Ge''er.


    Shen Wei killed her mother because of her son. She came back to let Shen Wei never have a son to carry on the family line.


    The fourth aunt was lying on the bed. Cuixian could not help laughing and said, "fourth aunt, you said that miss ruochu is really powerful. She dares to beat the third young master like this. No one in the family dares to clean up the third young master. It''s so happy!"


    On weekdays, the third young master is protected by the master, and his wife is used to it. No one cares about it, not to mention how arrogant it is. It''s just the local emperor of the family. When I see her on weekdays, I want her to follow him.


    If it wasn''t for the fourth aunt''s help, she really didn''t know what to do. As a servant, she didn''t dare to resist too much. Today, miss ruochu helped her out.


    "Don''t be too happy. Take the soup you made and let''s go to see Miss ruochu." Fourth aunt is too wrapped eyebrows, she does not feel any joy.


    If rongge''er is really fooling around with Shen ruochu, she is very distressed. Such a family is so bad to ruochu, even rongge''er is thinking about calculating her. It''s really pitiful.


    "Yes, fourth aunt." Cuixian should way, holding a pot, filled some soup, then with tray, and four aunt on the top floor.


    To the door, four aunt too raised her hand to knock on the door, in front of the first way: "if Miss Chu, it''s me."


    "Fourth aunt." Shen ruochu opened the door and let them in.


    The fourth aunt sat down in front of the wooden chair and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, I''ve sent you some soup to calm you down. Next time you encounter this kind of thing, don''t open the door for him or shout. Don''t let him bully you."


    The fourth aunt''s eyes were full of worry, and her words were euphemistic, for fear of touching Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the fourth aunt. She was more or less moved in her heart. She was the only one who could treat her sincerely. The two hundred dollars were worth it.


    "He didn''t dare." Shen ruochu suddenly began to laugh. In front of them, he simply stopped acting.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Cui Xian and her fourth aunt suddenly laughed. They were puzzled and looked at each other. They looked at each other and said with one voice: "don''t you say that Rong Ge''er wants to break into your room?"


    This is clearly a plot against Miss ruochu.


    "He wanted to break into my room, just to warn me not to jump up and down, and did nothing." The smile on Shen ruochu''s face is more intense. Today, he beat Rong Ge''er, which can be regarded as a return.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, the fourth aunt and cuixian silently gave Shen ruochu a thumbs up in their heart. What they said was really clever. No wonder Rong Ge''er had been crying wrongly just now. It turned out that he was really wronged.


    Cui Xian nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "that''s good. Miss ruochu doesn''t have to worry about it. The master has warned us about today''s affairs. The wives and ladies dare not talk nonsense for the sake of honoring their elder brother. The servant is not here. I''m the only one. I won''t tell you."


    And even if outsiders know, they will say that Rong Ge''er is not, kua ruochu is not afraid of power, and Rong Ge''er can''t get any good from inside and outside.


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu nodded and said to cuixian, she just saw this point clearly, then she said such ambiguous words, otherwise she would not take her reputation in.


    "If he is like this at the beginning, you''d better be careful, and rongge''er won''t be good at doing things today." The fourth aunt told Shen ruochu.


    Rongge''er is not easy to be provoked after all. Even if he is a big mistake, the master will protect rongge''er. If he suffered a loss here today, he will find a way to get it back.


    Shen ruochu smiles and indicates that the fourth aunt should not worry too much. Suddenly, he thinks of something. He can''t help asking the fourth aunt: "the fourth aunt, there is a third aunt in the family, but why haven''t I ever seen the second aunt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, the fourth aunt''s face turned pale, and the coffee cup in her hand was unstable. With a "pa", she fell to the ground, fell on the wooden floor, and rolled to the foot of the sofa.


    The fourth aunt didn''t care so much. She quickly covered Shen ruochu''s mouth and motioned to Shen ruochu to keep his voice down.


    "If Miss Chu, keep your voice down, don''t mention it in front of the master, or we will all be killed." The fourth aunt lowered her voice too much and said to Shen ruochu. When she spoke, she looked around and said, "the year I came in, the second aunt was kicked out."


    That year''s event, let the family up and down are full of haze, she is also trembling.


    "Turned out?" Shen ruochu took away the fourth aunt''s hand, and her voice was much lower. "Why was she kicked out?"


    No wonder she had never met her second aunt. She was turned out.


    "He had an affair with others and was pregnant with a child. When his wife found out, the master was so angry that he beat the second aunt too hard and turned her out." Fourth aunt said too, the fundus is incredible.


    Master such temper, second aunt is too bold, not killed, is very lucky.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so after hearing this. It''s probably Fang Jing''s handwriting again. Shen ruochu pulled it from the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know where the second aunt went?" Shen ruochu asked again.


    Fourth aunt shook her head too: "I don''t know, but I heard the previous sister-in-law Chen say that second aunt is from Nancheng. She has no place to go, so she should go back to her hometown in Nancheng."


    Shen ruochu heard the speech and nodded. The fourth aunt on one side saw her too much and pursed her lips: "miss ruochu, just listen to it, but don''t go out to talk about it, or the master will lose his temper."


    That''s Shen Wei''s taboo and shame. A man will not be happy that this kind of shame is taken out by others.


    "I know." Shen ruochu answered.


    The fourth aunt said nothing more. She told Shen ruochu to drink the soup and left with cuixian.


    Shen ruochu also combed, lay down on the bed and turned the book in her hand. It was something that could decipher the code. She was naturally interested in these things.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s boring. In her eyes, it''s very interesting.


    After reading the book for about an hour, Shen ruochu went to bed.


    The next morning, it was early summer, and the weather was slightly hot. Shen ruochu wore an ice silk short sleeve, student skirt and light makeup.


    Went to the restaurant to have breakfast, Rongge son is not, presumably afraid of Shen Wei, so good.


    Fang Jing looks at her son being bullied. Shen ruochu can still eat breakfast calmly and thrust his fork into the bread. She has to settle the bill.


    "Dad, I''m full. I have to work overtime today. Maybe I''ll come back later. The director asked me to proofread the translation, so I won''t come back for dinner." Shen ruochu talks to Shen Weidao.


    In fact, it''s not overtime, but she wants to help Li Xing change her dressing. When she left yesterday, Lin Rui asked her, saying that they are all thick handed and thick footed, afraid that the wound care is not good, and Li Xing refuses to go to the hospital, afraid that it will be sent to his wife.


    It''s because she was beaten like that by the governor. She has to go to help her change her dressing.


    "OK, I see. Then you work overtime and eat some good food outside. Don''t save too much." Shen Wei said to Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, father." Shen ruochu smiles, gets up and leaves with his handbag.


    Out of the Shen family, Shen ruochu stopped a rickshaw and went to the translation company. But as soon as he arrived at the translation company, director Fang came in and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, there is still a part of the balance of Qi''s group. The finance of Qi''s group said that this project is your money. Let''s go there and confirm with Chairman Qi."


    Qi''s group has a lot of money, even things.


    "Well, I see, chief." Shen ruochu answered.


    Since she separated from Qi Rong last time, she never saw her again. Qi Rong invited her to dinner twice, but she refused, not because of anything else.


    It''s because every time she meets Li Xing, and then Li Xing is mad. She feels that she can''t stand it. She simply doesn''t want to see Qi Rong again.


    After all, for Qi Rong, she had saved their lives, but for her, it was just a matter of injustice, nothing worth mentioning.


    After packing up, Shen ruochu left the translation office. This time, the office sent a car to take her to Qi''s building.


    At the gate of Qi''s building, Shen ruochu went to Qi Rong''s office without being stopped because of last time.


    "Miss Shen, chairman Qi has been waiting for you for a long time." In front of the beautiful woman in a foreign dress, she said politely to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "thank you."


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu goes to the door of Qi Rong''s office, raises his hand and knocks on the door. Qi Rong''s voice comes from inside: "come in."Shen ruochu opened the door and went in. He saw Qi Rong sitting at his desk. On the leather chair opposite him, there was a man in military uniform.


    Corner of the eye is that familiar half inch long scar, two people look at Shen ruochu together.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but feel depressed. She always thinks that there is a mother and grandfather guarding her, so she is very lucky, but when it comes to strict execution, she can''t recite it.


    This person is no one else. It''s chi yang. She didn''t expect to meet Chi Yang here.


    Chi Yang was also surprised to see Shen ruochu here. Before they spoke, Qi Rong stood up and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, I have some business to deal with. It''s over soon. You have some tea and wait for me for a while."


    Qi Rong made a cup of tea for Shen ruochu himself. He was very polite and familiar, but he didn''t look as cold as before. Chi Yang looked at them with great interest.


    This made Shen ruochu feel embarrassed. He said to Qi Rong, "you''re welcome. Chairman Qi, please be busy first."


    What''s the look in Chi Yang''s eyes?


    "Good." Qi Rongying returned to his desk.


    Qi Rong returned to his former indifference when he arrived in front of Chi Yang: "the price your young commander opened is the best I can give this batch. Don''t push an inch."


    After listening to Qi Rong''s words, Shen ruochu knows that Chi Yang is here to talk business with Qi Rong for Li Xing. Li Xing has told him that Qi Rong is in arms business.


    That must have been for the ammunition.


    "Yes, but your 38 rifles will be given to us more or less." Chi Yang says to Qi Rong, the voice also has no temperature.


    Without waiting for Qi Rong to speak, Chi Yang said again: "otherwise, it''s still unknown whether your rifles can be transported from the lost city."


    The 38 rifles are the best batch of rifles at present. They have a long range, high accuracy and strong penetration. Although they belong to the military government, it is not easy for them to get this batch of rifles. They have no access to Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong got it. They got a piece of it anyway.


    "Are you from the junta or bandits? You go back and tell Li Xing that this batch of goods is wanted by Governor Chen. It''s impossible to give them to him. Even if it''s an increase in money, it won''t work. " Qi Rong''s face sank. All of them were bandits.


    Chi Yang is very calm, but he still has no expression on his face.


    Without waiting for chi yang to speak, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but say: "Chairman Qi, I shouldn''t have talked too much about this kind of words. You don''t mind. You are in MI Cheng, and most of your business is in the sixteen northern provinces. Naturally, these good things should be given to the military and government of MI Cheng first. If someone grabs your business with the good things you have prepared one day, you will be happy Do you think it''s good to row? "


    These are taught by Han''s father. For so many years, Han''s family is willing to support these people because Han''s father said that stability is the only way to make money.


    The military government is the only guarantee for the safety of the party. The only way to give them money is to make more money.


    Chi Yang and Qi Rong look at Shen ruochu one after another. It''s a surprise that Shen ruochu''s eyes are different when he can say something like this.


    "Chairman Qi, women all know the truth, but you don''t?" Chi Yang raises his eyebrows and looks at Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong thought for a while, then said: "two thousand, you don''t need to increase the price."


    After that, Qi Rong started to write on the paper with a pen. After a while, Qi Rong handed the document to Chi Yang. Chi Yang looked at it and said to Qi Rong, "thank you."


    Without extra words, Chi Yang gets up and leaves. When he leaves, he still takes a meaningful look at Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Chi Yang left, Shen ruochu got up, walked up to Qi Rong and said to him, "Chairman Qi, I''m here to settle the last balance."


    Qi Rong nodded, although not before the indifference, but also is still unsmiling, which is very different from the strict.


    With that, Qi Rong took out a delicate box from the drawer and opened it. Inside it was a bracelet inlaid with a lot of broken diamonds. He pushed it to Shen ruochu: "I called you not only for the final payment, but also for you. You saved me and Mengbao. Last time I invited you to dinner, there was a little trouble. It''s compensation."


    Shen ruochu glances at the broken diamond''s bracelet and knows that it''s worth a lot of money. It turns out that Qi Rong called her here for this.


    "Chairman Qi is very polite. I can''t have anything." Shen ruochu closed the box and pushed it back. "As I said, I didn''t save you for anything. Please send the balance to the translation office. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, Shen ruochu turns out of Qi Rong''s office and leaves Qi''s building. He just gets to the door. From a distance, he sees Chi Yang leaning in front of a black car and waving to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows and stood in front of Chi Yang. Then he heard Chi Yang speak without any temperature: "miss ruochu, you can''t get up in bed for your sake, but you go to see other men with him on your back? I''m afraid he won''t be happy when he knows. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Chi Yang and Li Xing are totally different when they threaten people. They are not as arrogant as Li Xing. They are as calm as water, but they can make waves in other people''s hearts.


    Shen ruochu now is this kind of feeling, looking at Chi Yang unhappily: "what do you say? What other man, I have nothing to do with Li Xing or Qi Rong. The unit sent me to talk about it. "


    This Chi Yang has nothing to do. He is sincere.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter?" Chi Yang stood up straight and looked at Shen ruochu with sharp eyes. He spoke slowly, "Chairman Qi has a nickname called bingsha, but today he is very gentle to Miss Shen. Besides, with a word from you, he gave us 2000 rifles, 38 rifles in vain."


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Chi Yang ordered a cigar and opened his mouth again: "two thousand rifles, that is, the price of two shops in a prosperous area. If you know that you have done so much, should he be happy or not?"


    For this batch of rifles, he and Qi Rong entangled for two days, even if it is a price increase, Qi Rong has never let go, now give them in vain, this face is absolutely not small.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale when she heard that. When she was talkative, she just wanted to think more about Qi Rong for the people of the sixteen provinces in the north. But she didn''t expect that the two thousand 38 rifles were so valuable.


    No wonder Chi Yang misunderstands her like this. In Chi Yang''s opinion, Qi Rong has given her such a big face that her relationship with Qi Rong is absolutely extraordinary.


    After receiving his thoughts, Shen ruochu gave Chi Yang a cold look: "Mr. Chi thinks too much. You saved me, and I also saved chairman Qi and his nephew. It''s all about love. If Mr. Chi is ungrateful, he can return these rifles."


    She helps Chi Yang, but Chi Yang is ungrateful. She has to go there to denounce her. It''s really hateful. I don''t know if Xu Zishu is blind, so he has a crush on Chi Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yang is stunned. He just reminds Shen ruochu that Qi Rong has a different attitude towards her. Unexpectedly, he annoys Shen ruochu.


    When she let Li Xing waste Fang Shao''s arm, he should know that this woman is not easy to provoke.


    Shen ruochu took no more than two steps, then suddenly stopped and turned around. Looking at Chi Yang, he said in a soft voice: "also, I forgot to remind Mr. chi that the pair of rings in your hand and sister Zishu''s are a pair, right?"


    The ring on Chi Yang''s hand, which she has seen in Xu Zishu, is worn almost all the time. If Chi Yang is really indifferent to Xu Zishu and has no feelings, she will not wear it.


    With that, Shen ruochu stopped, stopped a rickshaw and left.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s back, Chi Yang looks at the ring in his hand and shakes hands inexplicably. This woman is too smart and knows how to handle others.


    Not only did he not gain the upper hand, but he also lost the upper hand. What kind of woman did he find.


    He will suffer later.


    After returning to the translation office, Shen ruochu enters the office. Today, Su Manwen still doesn''t go to work. She seems to be scared and must stay at home for a few days.


    She was also happy to be at ease, so that they would not have to fight again when they met.


    As soon as Shen ruochu came back, Xu Zishu took Shen ruochu and turned around to show his new dress. He asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, is my dress good-looking?"


    "It looks good. Everything looks good on you." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu, this is not flattery, it is a fact.


    Although he is a cousin, Xu Zishu and Li Xing are somewhat similar. Xu Zishu has an oval face and some baby fat, but with big eyes and a pair of pear vortex, he laughs like that.


    When Xu Zishu heard the speech, he turned his lips: "I''m not taking you like this. I''ll be off duty for a while, and I''m going to find Chi Yang. It''s no fun for you to fool your sister."


    She thought Shen ruochu would tell her the truth, so she asked Shen ruochu, but she didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so perfunctory.


    "I''m not fooling you. I''m telling the truth." Shen ruochu smiles, "but don''t go to Chiyang."


    "Why?" Xu Zishu was stunned, "if at first, you may not know our previous feelings."


    She and Chi Yang haven''t seen each other for several years. She misses him very much. Even if he doesn''t want to see her, she just needs to say a few words from a distance to feel satisfied.


    "No, it''s because I know that I told you not to go to him, but to let him come to you on his own initiative." Shen ruochu pulls Xu Zishu in a low voice.


    Today, after a brief confrontation with Chi Yang, I also know that Chi Yang has no feelings for Xu Zishu. On the contrary, Chi Yang can wear the ring, which means that he has no less feelings for Xu Zishu than Xu Zishu.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Xu Zishu waved his hand again and again as if he had heard something terrible: "how can it happen? He has no time to hide from me. How can he come to me? What are you talking about? "


    If the beginning of 80% is not enough to understand Chi Yang, will say such words, since Dad opposed them together, Chi Yang kept hiding from her.


    She never thought that Chi Yang would come to her on his own initiative. Thinking of this, Xu Zishu felt inexplicable pain.Shen ruochu looked at Xu Zishu like this, went to Xu Zishu''s side and whispered to Xu Zishu: "you believe me, naturally it''s OK."


    She likes Xu Zishu and is willing to help him plan, even if it''s emotional.


    Said Shen ruochu attached to Xu Zishu''s ear, whispered something, Xu Zishu stare big eyes, unbelievable looking at Shen ruochu, she did not expect Shen ruochu would be so bold.


    For a long time, Xu Zishu nodded and made up his mind: "OK, just as you said."


    Two people to the eyes, back to their desks, continue to run the public, but Xu Zishu, absent-minded looked at Shen ruochu several times.


    It''s so easy to get out of work. Shen ruochu takes the lead and leaves the translation office. Lin Rui is there on time. Shen ruochu walks over and gets on the bus.


    Lin Rui said with a smile: "miss ruochu, today the young commander heard that you are going to give him medicine and ask sister Xu to make more delicious food."


    "Adjutant Lin, let''s not go back to the other hall." Shen ruochu said to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui wrapped his eyebrows and said to Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter, miss ruochu? The young commander is still waiting for you. " He knew that if Miss ruochu wanted to change his dressing, the young commander would not allow the other one to change it for him. He said that he must wait for miss ruochu to go.


    "I know. Take this to neverlose bar on West Street first, and give it to Chi Yang. Remember to find a strange face. Don''t show any flaws, do you know?" While talking, Shen ruochu takes a note and hands it to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui was even more surprised. Although he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. After all, if Miss Chu''s order was the same as that of the young commander, Lin Rui drove the car, found a place to stop, and got out of the car.


    Lin Rui is very efficient!


    At neverlose bar on West Street, Chi Yang is taking tools to repair the gramophone broken by Xu Zishu yesterday. Although this gramophone has been used for some years, its sound is better than others.


    If you just throw it away, it''s a pity.


    At this moment, suddenly, a dart like thing flew in from the outside, straight into the wooden post, the waiter saw this, first startled, immediately, ran forward and pulled out the dart.


    Along with the darts and the note on the darts, he handed it to Chi Yang: "boss, here''s a note."


    Chi Yang is puzzled. He raises his eyebrows and brings up the scar at the corner of his eyes. He is more cruel and holds the note in his hand. When Chi Yang gets up and chases out, the other party has disappeared in the alley.


    Chi Yang opened the note and there was only one address on it: "No. 20, Nanfeng street."


    This makes Chi Yang surprised, holding a note, the other party probably let him go to this address, he would like to see who is.


    In turn, Chi Yang explained to the waiter, Chi Yang drove out, according to the address on the note.


    On the 20th of Nanfeng street, Chi Yang was driving his car and was looking for the address when a woman''s help came from the entrance of the lane on one side.


    Chi Yang looked along the lane and saw a few young people around a woman. The woman kept shouting for help and couldn''t see clearly.


    Originally, he wanted to drive in, but the Hutong was too narrow. Chi Yang had to stop his car and run towards it.


    "You let me go, do you know who I am?" Familiar voice, familiar can no longer be familiar with the face, that group of young people disapprove: "no matter who you are, I like you, you have to wait on me, come with us."


    Chi Yang was shocked in his heart. He almost ran to the inner Hutong like crazy. With all his strength, Chi Yang kicked several young people.


    With little effort, several young people fell into a ball, looked at each other and ran away one after another.


    Chi Yang reddened his eyes, took out his gun and started fighting at those people: "a group of animals, stop for me!"


    It was Xu Zishu who was bullied by those people.


    "Chi Yang! Chi Yang! Stop chasing! Stop chasing Xu Zishu hugs Chi Yang and looks at him. His eyes turn red and his tears flow uncontrollably. He hugs Chi Yang so tightly.


    Chi Yang just lowered his head and looked at Xu Zishu''s slightly embarrassed face. His hair was also a little messy. Xu Zishu he knew was superior.


    They grew up together when they were young. In ancient times, deputy commander Xu''s daughter was a princess, but today she is so wronged that she is holding him helplessly.


    Chi Yang''s eyes were scarlet, and the scar at the corner of his eyes was more ferocious. He thumped his hand with a gun and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    Xu Zishu raised his head and looked at Chi Yang. He twisted his head into a ball and cried hysterically, "yes, it''s all your fault, otherwise I won''t be bullied by those bastards! I hate you! I hate you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Xu Zishu kept beating Chi Yang and said several times that I hate you. It''s not that Chi Yang was late, but that he left without saying goodbye for several years. He clearly had feelings for her, but he kept pushing her out because her father didn''t agree.


    Chi Yangli was there, letting Xu Zishu vent. Xu Zishu didn''t hit him with every punch, but hit him in the heart. He felt guilty.


    "No, it won''t happen again. I''ll watch over you." Chi Yang''s temperament is stable. Even at this time, what he says doesn''t make people feel too much.


    The only thing that can make people feel his anger is his scarlet eyes. Today, Xu Zishu suffered such grievances. He wanted to kill himself.


    Xu Zishu sobbed at Chi Yang and asked, "is that true? You''re not lying to me? "


    Shen ruochu''s method worked well.


    She used to pester Chi Yang, but Chi Yang was cold and ran when she saw her. Now, Chi Yang took the initiative to find her.


    "I won''t lie to you." Chi Yang wiped Xu Zishu''s tears with his sleeve. "Don''t worry, Zishu. I won''t let you suffer today''s grievances in vain. I will kill those animals one by one."


    This time is enough for him. He didn''t dare to bet next time. He thought Xu Zishu was commander Xu''s daughter. Let alone the Lost City, no one dared to move her mind.


    Hearing the words, Xu Zishu broke his tears into a smile and grabbed Chi Yang''s uniform: "I knew that you still like me. You don''t have to go to those people. They are people I disguised. No one can bully me. I''m trying to force you to come to see me."


    As Shen ruochu said, the idea is a bit bad, but it''s better to use it. Chi Yang is not only here, but also as good to her as before. He no longer hides her everywhere.


    "What Chi Yang sinks his face and stares at Xu Zishu.


    Looking at Chi Yang''s appearance, Xu Zishu felt guilty and swallowed: "I said, I said you don''t have to go to those people for trouble. I asked the people of the military government to disguise and bully me to lead you out. I''m sorry."


    Chi Yang is angry. He is really angry. Chi Yang, whom Xu Zishu has seen, is steady even when he is in love. He just saw that she was bullied. He is so angry that he still bites his teeth and pretends to be calm.


    Xu Zishu lowered his head and didn''t dare to look into Chi Yang''s eyes, but he could clearly feel that Chi Yang''s eyes were like knives, which could pierce several holes in his body.


    "Who gave you the advice? If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll apply for transfer to another place tomorrow. You can''t find me again. " Chi Yang wrapped his eyebrows and spoke in a calm voice, which really scared Xu Zishu into a cold sweat.


    Chi Yang doesn''t believe that Xu Zishu came up with this bad idea. If she can think of it, she won''t chase him so foolishly these years.


    Xu Zishu didn''t expect that Chi Yang would threaten himself with this. He pursed his lips, looked at Chi Yang, and opened his mouth in an ambiguous tone: "Shen ruochu."


    If there is a cousin to protect at the beginning, Chi Yang doesn''t dare to do anything about her.


    Chi Yang immediately laughed angrily. The scar on the corner of his eye seemed to complement each other. Just now he thought about releasing Shen ruochu''s one yard. In a twinkling of an eye, he was calculated by Shen ruochu.


    If there is no extra words, Chi Yang straightens Xu Zishu''s hair, pulls Xu Zishu out of the lane and gets into the car. Chi Yang drives the car all the way to the strict school.


    Shen ruochu helped Li Xing apply the medicine in the other hall of Li Xing. I have to say that the medicine is the best, but it was only used once yesterday, and the wound was obviously much better.


    Li Xing''s upper body is naked and lies on the bed. Lin Rui brings food. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s appearance. He even has to lift his arm. He simply comes forward to pick up the bowl and chopsticks and whispers to Li Xing: "I''ll feed you. I can''t move, but I have to be brave."


    Then Shen ruochu took the dish and handed it to Li Xing. Li Xing was a little silly. His family ruochu also knew that he was good to him. He didn''t spoil her for so long.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s serious appearance and raised a smile: "Chuer, you are so beautiful." Especially when you are gentle with him, this kind of ruochu looks best.


    "Eat it." Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and can''t stop Li Xing''s mouth. Shen ruochu feeds Li Xing, but he is absent-minded.


    He was very worried about Xu Zishu. According to reason, this method was a little damaged, but for people like Chi Yang, it worked wonders.


    Clearly in love with Xu Zishu, if you want to pretend not to love, you have to take the medicine harder to see the effect.


    "What do you think?" He frowned. He was clearly in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was still thinking.


    But when the voice just fell, Lin Rui''s voice came from the door: "vice regiment Chi, young commander and miss ruochu are inside. What can I do for you?"


    The next second, the door was kicked open. The door was buzzing. He was looking for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look in the past and see Chi Yang holding Xu Zishu with one hand. He stands there with an iron face and looks at Shen ruochu coldly.Xu Zishu shrank behind Chi Yang because he felt guilty. He did not dare to see Shen ruochu.


    "Hiss..." Li Xing "hissed" and glared at Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, where did you come from?"


    Dare to kick his door, Chi Yang is crazy, or take the wrong medicine? What if it scares his family?


    Shen ruochu looks at Chi Yang''s angry appearance and stares at him viciously. He estimates that he has been betrayed by Xu Zishu again.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chi Yang with his face unchanged and his heart beating. Xu Zishu thinks Shen ruochu is really bold. Although she is younger than her, she is more bold than the daughter of deputy commander Xu.


    "Young commander Li!" Chi Yang tried his best to speak in an extremely calm voice, "I''m not here to be wild. I''m here to tell you that today I met Ms. ruochu in chairman Qi''s office. Fortunately, Ms. ruochu helped me. Qi rongbai gave us 2000 38 rifles."


    Heaven spared anyone. If Shen ruochu dares to count him, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. He said that Chi Yang left with Xu Zishu, just like when he came here.


    Shen ruochu didn''t return to his mind after half a sound. What''s a free gift? Didn''t he say that he gave money?


    Shen ruochu regained his mind. When he looked at Lixing again, Lixing sat up from the bed.


    Li Xing looked coldly at Shen ruochu, gritting his teeth: "did you go to find Qi Rong? Didn''t you promise that I won''t see him again? I can''t move when I''m lying on the bed. Why don''t you go and hook up with other men behind my back? "


    This is not the first time. Chi Yang said that Qi Rong gave away two thousand 38 rifles for Shen ruochu''s sake. He held the gun against Qi Rong''s head, and Qi Rong would not let go of it.


    It''s said that Shen ruochu didn''t think much about it. He absolutely didn''t believe it.


    His women are not allowed to be peeped at, not at all.


    "What do you mean to hook up with other men?" Shen ruochu suddenly sneered at Li Xing''s eyebrows. "Chi Yang and Qi Rong talked about arms, about two thousand 38 rifles. I mentioned it, and Qi Rong relaxed."


    She did not know that these 38 rifles were given to them in vain.


    Without waiting to speak harshly, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "with other men, how can I talk with other men? You''ve seen and felt all over my body. You tell me, how can I talk with other men?"


    Shen ruochu feels a pain in the bottom of her heart. She turns around and goes out of the strict room. This is what she can''t do. When she comes back, it''s clear that everything is in her calculation.


    She can control everything in the Shen family.


    She only miscalculated the execution. From the beginning to the end, she could not calculate the execution. From the body to the heart, she lost. She had to work hard to avoid the execution, but now she can''t.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back for a long time. When he understands Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing wakes up and starts to chase Shen ruochu.


    Pulling the wound, the body came tearing pain, let Li Xing fall to the ground unsteadily.


    When Lin Rui saw this, he immediately stepped forward to help him. "Young commander!"


    He raised his hand and thumped heavily on the dark wood floor.


    Shen ruochu comes out of Li Xing''s private house and goes directly back to Shen''s house. Instead of going to the living room, she asks Cui Xian to tell Shen Wei that she has come back. She goes back to her room, takes a bath and lies on the bed.


    Pick up the book at hand, force oneself to see those complicated code symbols, before every time upset, as long as read this, she can restore calm.


    But today, no matter how she looks at it, she can''t calm down. Her mind is the past of her and Li Xing over and over again.


    Shen ruochu was so angry that he threw the book out and lay down with a quilt on his head.


    After two days of quiet life, because Xu Zishu betrayed Shen ruochu, these two days are also very good to Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu does not think so. This makes Xu Zishu more guilty and vows to be better to Shen ruochu.


    Today, Yanjing school has a holiday to organize student activities. The director also gives them a holiday and doesn''t have to go to work. Shen ruochu stays at home. The fourth aunt pulls people to play mahjong, and the third aunt orders people to be busy.


    Shen ruochu looked at the busy third aunt and couldn''t help but wonder: "what is the third aunt doing?"


    "My wife asked me to send some excellent ingredients and ask mother Zhang to make some tonic Soup for the family." The third aunt returns to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu heard the speech and nodded, but he didn''t care. He continued to watch the fourth aunt playing cards.


    At noon, Shen came back for them, and the family began to eat. Rong Ge''er was rarely at home. Seeing Shen ruochu, he glared at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t seem to see the same. She is eating slowly, but she doesn''t move the soup. She doesn''t know what''s in it.


    Here, Fang Jing said to Rong Ge''er, "Rong Ge''er, you look thin. Drink some soup to make up for it."


    Rongge''er looks at Shen ruochu''s harm to him, but he doesn''t change his face. He sits here to eat without beating. He is so angry that he takes up the soup and drinks several mouthfuls.This does not drink does not matter, but just drink, Rongge son will feel a sense of suffocation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The sense of suffocation made Rong Ge''er feel uncomfortable all over. He coughed and nauseous. From others'' point of view, it was like asthma and cough, which was very frightening.


    Fang Jing see this, pale to rongge''er shout: "rongge''er, rongge''er, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Fei looks at Rong Ge''er''s appearance and turns pale. She says to Shen Yi, "Rong Ge''er''s old problems have been committed. Go and get the medicine for Rong Ge''er! Shen Yuan goes to call doctor Chen and asks him to go out for a visit. "


    Shen Yuan and Shen Yi listen, take medicine to take medicine, phone calls, we are scared.


    "What''s going on?" On one side, Shen Wei puts his chopsticks on the table and looks at the mess in the house.


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows are wrapped. Shen is the son of the Shen family. Everyone is so flustered that they can see that they attach great importance to Rong Ge''er.


    Shen Yi takes the medicine and feeds Rong Ge''er with water. She drinks it with the medicine. Fang Jing and Shen Wei help Rong Ge''er to lie down in front of the sofa in the living room. The two aunts can''t care so much about it. Shen ruochu also goes to see it.


    She didn''t worry about how worried Rong Ge''er was, but whether Rong Ge''er could die.


    If people do more bad things, there will be retribution after all. Rongge''er does too many bad things.


    Rong Ge''er took the medicine, it seems to ease a lot, his face is not as ugly as before, cough is much better.


    It wasn''t long before a doctor Chen, a western medicine doctor, came into the living room in a white coat, about forty years old, with a medicine box on his back.


    Fang Jing can''t wait to step forward and say to Dr. Chen, "Dr. Chen, my son''s old problem has been committed again. Please show him quickly."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shen." Doctor Chen comforts Fang Jing.


    With these words, Dr. Chen went to rongge''er, looked at rongge''er''s appearance, and wrapped his eyebrows. Immediately, Dr. Chen took out the syringe from the medicine box, and then took out the bottles.


    With the medicine ready, Doctor Chen gave Rong Ge''er an injection.


    After a while, Dr. Chen took things and said to Fang Jing and Shen Wei seriously: "Vice Mayor Shen, Mrs. Shen, I have told you for a long time that Mr. Shen is allergic to alcohol and can''t touch alcohol. Once you touch it, it will cause asthma. Why don''t you pay attention to it? It''s not good for Mr. Shen."


    Originally only allergic asthma, this disease is very difficult to treat, from all aspects of medicine, and clinical, can only suppress, can not cure.


    Put an end to allergens, is the best way, if the disease attacks repeatedly, for a long time will let the patient become chronic asthma, it can be troublesome.


    Shen ruochu just remembered that before she returned home, she had checked rongge''er. Rongge''er did have an old problem, allergic asthma. Strangely enough, she was only allergic to alcohol.


    Shen Wei and Fang Jing turned pale and said to Doctor Chen: "yes, yes, Doctor Chen, please don''t worry. We will pay attention to it later."


    Listen to Rongge son very bad, two people scared not light.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow and give Mr. Shen an injection, or let him go to the hospital." Doctor Chen''s face softened a lot and said to Shen Wei and Fang Jing.


    Shen Wei nodded: "thank you, Dr. Chen. Please go."


    Then Shen asked Liang Shu to give Doctor Chen a red envelope and sent Doctor Chen to leave.


    Doctor Chen''s medicine really works. Rongge''er seems to be much better. Fang Jing walks up to rongge''er and looks at rongge''er heartily. She can''t help crying: "which is the key to my rongge''er."


    It was a real cry.


    Seeing this, Shen Fei said to Fang Jing: "Mom, Doctor Chen said that Rong Ge''er is allergic to alcohol. Just now, Rong Ge''er didn''t eat anything. She only drank some soup from her mother. Isn''t it the soup with a bar in it?"


    While talking, Shen Fei looks at the third aunt. A few days ago, she asked her aunt to order a pair of diamond earrings for her. She was instigated by the third aunt and turned them into two gold necklaces.


    Let her lose face, three aunt too this carry not clear, in the Shen family so many years, still can''t see the situation clearly, want to stand in the side of Shen ruochu, right? Then she''ll be dead today.


    Third aunt too listen to, facial expression iron green, then hear Shen Wei to third aunt too ask: "third aunt too, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Shen is impatient, especially when Doctor Chen says that he is not good to rongge''er. Rongge''er is his only son and is used to carry on his family. If something happens to rongge''er, the Shen family will be dead.


    "Master, I don''t know. Today, my wife asked me to send some seafood to stew, so I sent someone to bring it. The soup was also stewed by Zhang ma." Third aunt was too scared to know what happened.


    Besides, it''s Rong Ge''er who has an accident. She doesn''t dare to fool around with her courage. She doesn''t know what Rong Ge''er means to Shen Wei.


    The third aunt''s voice fell, and Fang Jing cried angrily, "don''t you know? How can you not know? You must have done it. How dare you harm the young master as a servant


    With that, Fang Jing goes to the kitchen, finds the ingredients that she brought in the morning, and tosses them for a while. Fang Jing comes out with a box of shrimps in her arms. She grabs the third aunt''s hand and comes out with the victory in her hand.Fang Jing put a box of prawns in front of the crowd and cried to Shen Wei: "master, you also said that the third aunt is too irresponsible. These prawns have been drunk. Why do good prawns drink wine? The other one doesn''t know Rong Ge''er''s disease. The third aunt certainly knows it. Master, the third aunt is going to kill Rong Ge''er. You can make the decision for Rong Ge''er."


    "Third aunt, you are too cruel. You can ignore your brother''s life. You can''t ignore your father. This is his only son." Shen Yi is very good at speaking, which makes Shen feel painful.


    He raised his hand to the third aunt and slapped her on the ground.


    The third aunt covered her face and shook her head again and again: "master, I really don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t want to hurt Rong Ge''er. These ingredients are all sent out." Today, she is dumb and has suffered a lot.


    Seeing this, Shen ruochu understood that Fang Jing''s mother and daughter''s harmony is to bring down the third aunt. Fang Jing is really cruel.


    In order to get rid of Shen Wei, she didn''t care about Shen Wei''s official career. Today, in order to get rid of her third aunt, she even ignores her son''s safety. Such a woman is terrible.


    No wonder Fang Jing went to the kitchen and knew that the shrimps were filled with wine. If it wasn''t made by Fang Jing, why did Fang Jing take the shrimps out alone.


    When Aunt San told her today, she knew there was something fishy about the soup. She thought Fang Jing was going to attack her again, so she didn''t touch the soup. She didn''t expect that Fang Jing would use her son to kill someone to frame aunt San.


    Seeing this, Fang Jing stepped forward, slapped the third aunt and scolded the third aunt: "you dare to sophistry. If you can''t have a son yourself, you want to kill someone else''s son. Don''t think that the master will let you be a housekeeper and you can do whatever you want."


    Fang Jing''s hand is very hard, and his words are heavy enough. Shen Wei''s face is blue and purple with anger. A few days ago, he thought that his third aunt was too knowledgeable to be on the table.


    This is the right to return to the housekeeper. Shen ruochu sneers.


    Shen ruochu frowned and went up to Shen Wei and said, "father, maybe the third aunt really doesn''t know about it. Nowadays, there is fierce competition in Shanghai fresh food market. In order to make shrimp taste stronger, the third aunt knows that Rong Ge''er is allergic to alcohol. She has hurt Rong Ge''er, and she can''t get away from it. Why is such a bad and thankless thing, It''s nothing more than killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. The third aunt is too stupid to do it. "


    Fang Jing''s method is very clever. When he thinks about it carefully, Shen Wei will see it if he thinks about it carefully. However, Shen Wei can''t think of it when he sees brother Rong''s being harmed like this.


    "Yes, yes, miss ruochu is absolutely right." The third aunt looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. At this time, only miss ruochu can help her. These days, she doesn''t help her in vain.


    Fang Jing''s mother and daughter didn''t think that Shen ruochu would help the third aunt to say something like this. They all wanted to break their teeth.


    "Shen ruochu, I looked at the soup, and you didn''t drink it. Do you know there''s something fishy in it, and you''re working with the third aunt to harm my brother?" Shen Fei shouts unconvinced. She has to pull Shen ruochu into the water.


    When Shen ruochu heard the speech, he could not help sneering: "my sister really can be charged. I''m not allergic to alcohol. I just like it or not."


    So want to bite her, Shen Fei''s brain is more and more difficult to use.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Shen Wei felt that his head was big, and his family was in such a mess that he didn''t know who to trust. "Today''s business, even if it wasn''t all the fault of the third aunt, the third aunt was also derelict in her duty. She didn''t find out the ingredients. In the future, let her housekeeper."


    With that, Shen Wei turned and went out. What he had for a meal was that he was in no mood at all.


    As soon as Shen Wei leaves, Fang Jing regains the right to take charge of her family. She is not proud. Third aunt is also relieved. It doesn''t matter whether she manages the housekeeper or not. The important thing is that she hasn''t been blamed by Shen Wei too much today, otherwise Shen Wei really might kill her.


    Thinking of this, the third aunt looked at Shen ruochu gratefully. Shen ruochu nodded and looked at the people in the room. She asked Fang Jing to buy this and that. She felt bored. She took her handbag and was about to go back to the room. Cuixian trotted over to Shen ruochu and said, "miss ruochu, a girl like a student, let me give you this envelope."


    "A girl like a student?" Shen ruochu frowned, took the envelope, opened it and saw that it was a string of English, not something else, but an address.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Shen ruochu took the envelope and said to cuixian, "it belongs to a student in our school. Thank you."


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu puts the envelope into his handbag and goes out of the Shen family. He walks over according to the address in the envelope. The other party uses English and knows her address.


    The only thing she can think of is the Han family. Is it not that the elder brother and elder sister of the Han family gave her any news.


    After walking for about five minutes along the address, Shen ruochu saw a black car parked there steadily, with two middle-aged men in military uniform.


    One of the middle-aged people saw Shen ruochu coming and said to Shen ruochu, "how are you, miss ruochu?"


    "Who are you?" Shen ruochu looks at the man in military uniform in front of him. It turns out that he is not the Han family, but the totally strange face should not be a strict person, or they have made an appointment with him.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "my name is Zuo. Miss ruochu can call me assistant. Please come with us. We want to see you."


    Adjutant Zuo looked very kind. He was less grumpy than the soldiers. With such a smile, he was more gentle. It didn''t match his dark green uniform very well.


    Just looking at the color of the military uniform, it is darker than that of the strict one. So it shows that the position is above the strict one. She is not very clear about the position of the military government, but the color of the military uniform determines the position of the military. This is something that children all know.


    "Who are you up there?" Shen ruochu asked the adjutant.


    The assistant officer smiles at Shen ruochu: "it''s inconvenient to say now. Please ask Miss ruochu to follow me. If you see someone, miss ruochu will know."


    Shen ruochu was very surprised, but he got on the bus with the assistant. These people are from the military government, and their positions are based on strict execution. If she doesn''t go, these people will go to Shen''s house to invite her.


    If the other party is so polite, it means that he didn''t come with a certain purpose. It''s just that Shen ruochu is very curious about who the assistant said.


    Adjutant Zuo was also very surprised. This little girl had such courage. When she saw the people in the military government, she was very flustered, but she was very calm.


    The car drove fast all the way. When it came to a huge western style house, it stopped. Assistant officer got out of the car and opened the door for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu knew that this was not another place, but the governor''s mansion.


    What did she do when she was invited to the governor''s mansion?


    "Miss ruochu, please follow me." Assistant is still polite to Shen ruochu to lead the way.


    All the way to the living room, when the second wife saw Shen ruochu, she was very surprised. She turned to Shen ruochu and said, "Shen ruochu, what are you doing?"


    It was for the sake of this cheap woman that she threw Manwen into the Black Lake. She was ill for several days. I didn''t expect that this woman would come to the governor''s house. She was looking for death.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, deputy Zuo stepped forward, stood in front of Shen ruochu and said to the second wife, "second wife, if Miss ruochu is a guest of the governor''s office, please don''t be embarrassed."


    Second wife smell speech cold face, for a time some wonder, this Shen ruochu how became a guest of the governor''s mansion, or with assistant adjutant together.


    Although not happy, the second wife did not dare to say anything more.


    Assistant officer then led Shen ruochu upstairs. When he went up the revolving stairs, Shen ruochu gave the second wife a meaningful look, which almost made her faint.


    What is Shen ruochu''s look? Is it challenging her? If you don''t know what to do, you''ll have to deal with her sooner or later.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak all the way. He followed the assistant in silence all the time. He went upstairs and entered a study. It was a big wooden table.


    There are thick soft carpets on the ground, vases and antiques on the shelves everywhere, and the Qingming Riverside picture on the wall is the most dazzling.


    How many people scramble to collect, originally in the inspector''s study.


    "Miss ruochu, please wait a moment." Adjutant Zuo is facing Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded politely.


    After a while, a man in his forties, dressed in a dark military uniform with medals on his shoulder and chest, led the assistant officer to stride towards her.


    Shen ruochu had guessed it, but when he saw me, he was still a little surprised.


    There are three similarities between the governor and Li Xing. Xu Shijiu is the one who sits in the upper position for a long time, and his eyes are all dignified and fierce.


    "Governor." Shen ruochu called someone. She didn''t know why the governor had taken so much trouble to find her. Was it because the governor knew about her and her strict actions and called her to beat her?


    The governor looked up and down at Shen ruochu, but he was surprised: "are you Shen ruochu?" He thought that youth should be younger, more or less the same size as Zishu or Su Manwen.


    I didn''t expect that I was young. I was only 18 or 19 years old. I just had a steady eye, but it wasn''t my age. If I were a girl beside me, I would have been scared to get weak."Yes, governor." Shen ruochu said, "what''s the matter with the governor calling me today?"


    "I heard that you deciphered the intelligence of the last Cloud City raid?" The governor spoke in a slightly dignified voice. He could see that Shen ruochu, who was still young, tried his best to be gentle. "Are you an expert in decipherment?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the governor would know this. It was about the last time she cracked it. Li Xing knew that she didn''t like it, so she would never tell the governor about it.


    "It''s not much of a decipherer. I''m just interested in it and learned some." Shen ruochu was neither modest nor arrogant, which satisfied the governor.


    If other people can do this and make such great contributions as Yuncheng, they will show themselves more or less in front of him.


    Immediately, the governor gave a wink to the adjutant. The adjutant stepped forward and spoke to Shen ruochu politely: "miss ruochu, it''s like this. Our governor heard that you made great achievements in the Yuncheng battle last time and knew that you would decipher it. Please come here today and hope you can cooperate with us to decipher some things."


    Shen ruochu suddenly realized that the governor came to her not because of anything else, but for her to help decipher. After her last help, she knew that there would be such a day, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    I shouldn''t have helped last time.


    "There should be a lot of spies in the junta who can''t use me." Shen ruochu declined to the governor. Once there was a second time. She didn''t intend to show off.


    What''s more, decipher is just interested, never thought to make any major career.


    The assistant officer''s voice was still steady and polite: "to tell you the truth, miss ruochu, our spy''s ability is limited. We think you are an expert in this field, so we hope you can try it. If you do it well, you are indispensable."


    Shen ruochu did not speak, but looked at the governor. The governor''s eyes were still dignified. Shen ruochu knew that she would be invited to the governor''s office today.


    She doesn''t have the right to refuse. Others are OK. The governor of the sixteen northern provinces is in charge of the power of life and death.


    After thinking for a while, Shen ruochu nodded and said to Deputy Zuo, "OK, since I''m here, you can help me, but the governor has to agree to my request. One day, if I come to the governor to help me with something, the governor can''t refuse."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole study was as silent as death. This young lady ruochu was really bold. The young marshal was so domineering and didn''t pay attention to the governor. She didn''t dare to talk about any terms with the governor. She was so young.


    How dare you talk to the governor of the sixteen provinces in the north.


    The assistant officer looked at the governor with some surprise. He saw the governor''s cold eyes looking at Shen ruochu. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "don''t worry, governor. I won''t be rude or have anything against ethical requirements." This promise is very important to her and will be used one day.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, the governor''s dignified voice said, "well, the governor has agreed to your request. Assistant, you take miss ruochu in."


    "Yes, governor." Assistant assistant should say.


    Shen ruochu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he had no extra words. He left with assistant Zuo and headed for the study. Assistant Zuo turned the base of the vase and a secret door was opened.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that there was a dark room in the study.


    Shen ruochu quickly followed the assistant''s steps and went into the darkroom. There were several large desks with a lot of information and books. There were several desks and radio receivers.


    There were three men in military uniform. One of them was a woman with short permed hair. She looked very good. She was about thirty years old. It must be the private communication room of the governor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Miss Shen ruochu, the decipherer specially invited by the governor, who is working with you to decipher this batch of intelligence." Adjutant Zuo introduced to us.


    After hearing the words, people raised their heads from the books and looked at Shen ruochu. Some were surprised, some were frivolous, and some were meaningful.


    These eyes are expected. Shen ruochu knows that those who work in this field can only be called spies or secret agents, and few of them call themselves crack experts. Few of them can be found in the world, and those who work under the supervisor should be among the best spies.


    She is so young that she is called a decipherer. It''s hard to avoid being looked down upon by these people.


    "If Miss Chu, please." The assistant made a gesture of invitation.


    Shen ruochu nodded and went over. Three spies gave up their seats one after another.


    The woman in her thirties said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "the decipherer, this is a batch of intelligence we just intercepted. Up to now, she has no clue. Please give us some advice."


    There was a lot of irony in the words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    When talking, the beautiful woman pushes a pile of magazines to Shen ruochu. Her eyes are full of good-looking drama. They can''t solve the problem. They don''t believe that this little girl can solve it.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the beautiful woman, picked up the magazine in his hand and turned it over. It was a few color magazines that Mister Jen once told her.


    There are many kinds of password situations. A real decipherer should learn to find out the unusual from the common things.


    Xu Shi, a slightly younger spy surnamed Yang, saw that Shen ruochu was too young. He picked up a color magazine and said to Shen ruochu, "this is what we intercepted from each other''s spies. We didn''t see anything unusual. These are the only magazines. We suspected that the information was in these magazines, but we almost turned them over It''s rotten. I haven''t found any flaws. I have no clue. "


    The teacher told him that people should not judge their appearance. Maybe this young girl really has some ability. If she doesn''t have some ability, the governor won''t come here specially.


    "Mr. Yang, she is an expert in deciphering. She can know without saying that." A beautiful woman in her thirties said to Mr. Yang.


    Mr. Yang nodded and did not speak.


    Shen ruochu here seems not to be able to hear two people talking. He picks up the magazines in the book and turns them page by page. Most of these magazines have one thing in common. There are many pictures of beautiful women on them.


    These beautiful women, either in cheongsam or dress, look different.


    But most of these clothes have one thing in common, they are embroidered with beautiful patterns.


    They all looked at Shen ruochu''s serious appearance, did not say any more sarcastic words, but quietly looked at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and said to the three decoders in front of him, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if you have found that the clothes of every beautiful girl in these color photos are embroidered?"


    "Found out." Mr. Yang nodded at Shen ruochu, "we also noticed this, but we didn''t think there was anything wrong with the embroidery."


    Don''t mention the embroidery. It''s just the words in these magazines or the numbers on the pages. They''ve all compared them. They don''t see any difference. That''s why they don''t have a clue.


    "If you take a closer look, do the embroidery in the corner of these models look like letters and numbers?" Shen ruochu turned the magazine upside down and pointed to the embroidery on the corner of the model''s clothes.


    When people looked at the place Shen ruochu pointed out, they found that these crooked embroidery really looked like letters and numbers. Without Shen ruochu''s explanation, they really didn''t find out what letter or number code these unimportant embroidery were.


    And you need to turn magazines upside down to find them.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu to tell them, they would have no idea at all. They were still laughing at Shen ruochu''s beautiful women before, and this meeting would be totally arrogant.


    Sure enough, although Shen ruochu was young, he had two brushes.


    As a result of curiosity, the adjutant Zuo and the commander-in-chief also look at Shen ruochu with new eyes. It turns out that the decipherers are really different from ordinary spies. They have some real skills, so they are called decipherers.


    "Well, since the other party is doing so covertly, it shows that intelligence is very important. You should copy down the codes in these magazines and remember that you can''t make any mistakes. If you can''t make any mistakes, come and ask me!" Shen ruochu assigned work to everyone in an orderly way.


    "Well, everyone, time is tight and the task is heavy. Let''s get started. Don''t waste your time." Shen ruochu assigned several magazines to everyone.


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s ability, they didn''t dare to be vague any more. They nodded: "yes, miss ruochu."


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s ability, Shen ruochu''s daring to command them in this way also shows that she is sure. We are not ambiguous about intelligence.


    Pick up the pen and paper, everyone began to work.


    The governor winked at the assistant, and they went out together.


    Governor to the side of the assistant officer said: "now the young people, really can''t be underestimated ah, no wonder that little girl film, dare to talk to me about conditions, really have two brushes."


    It''s not easy to get a compliment from the governor. After all, in the military government, there are a lot of talented people. Who is the governor? The 16 provinces in the north that were hit by the gun are not the big men who have never seen the world.


    "Yes, governor. At first, when I saw Miss ruochu, I didn''t believe how capable she was. Today I opened my eyes." Adjutant Zuo replied with a smile to the governor.


    The governor nodded his head. He could not judge his appearance. What he said was Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing got the news and knew that when Shen ruochu was invited by the governor to the governor''s office, he rushed to the governor''s office despite his injury.


    Back of Lin Rui breathlessly called: "young commander, you still have injuries, slow down."As long as it is related to miss ruochu, the young commander of his family will ignore it and the wound will heal. If he runs like this, the wound will have to split again. I don''t know when he will recover completely.


    Li Xing didn''t care so much. When he knew that Shen ruochu was invited, he couldn''t wait for Lin fan to inquire about the news.


    After entering the living room, Li Xing went upstairs and went to the study as if she could not see the second wife. This made the second wife stamp her feet. She was in charge of the house. Li Xing always treated her as the air. It''s really hateful.


    When he went upstairs, Li Xing couldn''t wait to report. He broke into the inspector''s study directly. The inspector was discussing something with the assistant. When he saw Li Xing, he opened his eyes and yelled: "Li Xing, it''s getting more and more unruly. You don''t wait for the assistant to report when you come in?"


    Even his son, this study is also a forbidden area. He doesn''t allow himself to break into it. This boy is too presumptuous today.


    "It''s too late, Dad. Did you find someone to arrest Shen ruochu?" With a cold face, he questioned the governor.


    He didn''t understand what Dad had Shen ruochu arrested for.


    The governor smelled the speech, his face was very ugly: "what does this have to do with you? Is this your attitude towards your father? The scar on the body is good, forgot ache, right? Son of a bitch, get out of here! Come on, drag the young commander out for me


    This smelly boy is more and more unruly. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    As soon as the governor''s voice fell, several servicemen in military uniform rushed in and pulled out the execution. Facing the execution, they said, "young commander, please go out."


    They are also in a dilemma. They go to the front to carry out their actions. They will drag their actions to leave. They will fall over their shoulders one by one, and they will all fall to the ground.


    Lin Rui on one side is scared. The young commander wants to revolt. He dares to fight with the governor. If it''s really good, he will forget the master.


    Disobedience to the governor must be whipped by the governor. In addition, if you are locked up by the governor, you will be punished.


    "Young commander, let''s not be impulsive. Let''s go back first. The governor will take care of it." Lin Rui pulls Li Xing and persuades Li Xing.


    My heart is so bitter, young commander. I''ll leave Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. Before the governor loses his temper, I''ll withdraw quickly. If you are also locked in, no one will be able to save miss ruochu.


    How can I manage so much? I yelled to the governor: "Abba, you can''t do this. I broke one arm of Mr. Fang, and I lost Su Manwen into the Black Lake. I have nothing to do with Shen ruochu. What do you want to do for a woman as a governor?"


    The governor was slightly surprised. He knew that the execution was for a woman, but he didn''t expect that it was for Shen ruochu, the decipherer he had just met.


    He knew that his son''s eyes, en, were similar to him. He had eyes. He was not a useless vase, and he was not stupid. He let a woman lead him by the nose.


    Xu Shi was annoyed by the fierce fight. The governor waved his hand to the adjutant Zuo. The adjutant Zuo began to smile. No matter how fierce the governor was, he would be a father after all. How could he be worth the trouble of his son.


    "Come with me, young commander. I''ll take you to meet Miss ruochu." Adjutant Zuo came forward and said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing takes a look at the commander and the assistant. He follows the assistant to the study. Lin Rui follows him quickly.


    The assistant officer turned the base of the vase, opened the darkroom again, looked at it, and saw three men in military uniform.


    There is also a snow-white woman in a blue dress. She pours at the table, holding a pen and writing something. She seems to be very busy.


    The long curly hair hanging down on one side is not someone else, it is Shen ruochu.


    The other three people, Li Xing, were also aware of Li Xing. These people were my father''s spies. The assistant adjutant on one side whispered to Li Xing: "young commander, you misunderstood the governor. Instead of catching miss ruochu, the governor asked her to help decipher an important piece of information."


    Li Xing nodded, but his eyes didn''t leave Shen ruochu.


    Here, Shen ruochu is working hard, but he doesn''t notice that the execution is coming. One of the men walks up to Shen ruochu and hands down the letters and numbers to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu picked it up for proofreading, then immediately wrapped his eyebrows: "these are not right, sir, I didn''t tell you. If you are not sure, you have to ask me. If you make such a decision without authorization, if I don''t proofread it, it will only make all your efforts fall short. We are all wasting time, and we miss the best time, even if the information is decoded It doesn''t make any sense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Shen ruochu looked at the man with sharper eyes and more serious voice: "I''m a decipherer, you''re a spy. The only difference between us is that I''m a decipherer, and you''re the one who has direct contact with intelligence and passwords. If you make a mistake, it''s very important. How many people will die because of this, and those people will ask for your life in the middle of the night."


    These are what Li Xing once said to her. She still remembers that when she first met Li Xing, she lost Li Xing''s information. Li Xing was very angry and said that it was important.


    The second time, when Li Xing asked her to help decipher, she told her that the intelligence was related to the lives of 300000 people in Cloud City, which was also the reason why she was not willing to contact the spy industry.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, miss ruochu. I''ll do it again." The man who was taught by Shen ruochu turned pale. He was thinking about his years of experience. He could not make mistakes with these numbers and letters. He did not expect that he made mistakes.


    Shen ruochu taught him a lesson. He didn''t feel ashamed. If he got the information wrong, it would be a big deal. The governor would kill him.


    Other people look at Shen ruochu''s eyes and become more admirable. Everything she says is right, and the meaning of the spy is well explained.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with great interest. This woman is always fearless. Does she know that these three men are all top spies in the hands of Abba and even in the military government.


    Shen ruochu is here. Although he doesn''t wear military uniform and commands these spies, he has the taste of a child officer. Maybe if he wears military uniform, he looks good.


    Shen ruochu, who is busy here, raises his head and looks at Li Xing. Then he discovers the existence of Li Xing. He just looks at it like this. Shen ruochu lowers his head again and continues to be busy.


    This makes Li Xing feel a little lost. He is so worried about Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sees that he is so calm and calm.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing sees that Shen ruochu is OK, so he leads Lin Rui back out, goes to the study, finds a book, and sits on the sofa to read it.


    The governor didn''t open his mouth to drive people, so the assistant didn''t embarrass Li Xing and poured a cup of tea for Li Xing.


    In the darkroom, Shen ruochu continued to work. Several magazines seemed to be very few, but in fact the workload was very heavy. After the three spies transcribed all the letters and numbers in the magazines.


    Shen ruochu did a series of proofreading again, which made the three spies appreciate Shen ruochu''s working attitude.


    All the letters and numbers in these magazines are transcribed and put together. They are three or four pages thick.


    Shen ruochu took these letters and numbers, and looked for the rules. These letters and numbers can not only be copied down, but also form the password information.


    If it were that simple, these people would not list them in magazines.


    Several spies looked at Shen ruochu with some confusion. The woman in her thirties asked Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, these are not ordinary codes, nor are they ordinary codes."


    They don''t know what it means or what it says. It''s the first time for them to come across such a situation.


    "Yes, this is totally different from those codes and codes. This is called 408 code. It''s a very special code invented by Jews. It''s hard to understand." Shen ruo''s head didn''t lift back.


    Hand action did not stop, continue to list what has been full of a page.


    People are listening to the fog, what 408 code, they have never heard of, Morse code, letter frequency code, they can know some.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He lowered his head and continued to convert: "this code is very complicated. It''s not only to understand the code, but also to master mathematics and logic. It''s not in your scope of work."


    No wonder these people have no idea. This is no longer within the scope of the spy''s work. Even if they find out these numbers and letters, they can''t decipher them.


    The other party used 408 code. There is only one possibility. This information is extremely important.


    Shen ruochu said that people were confused. It''s just to decipher intelligence. It also needs numerology and logic.


    After listening to what Shen ruochu said, they were relieved that it was not within their scope of work. Otherwise, when the governor asked later, they would not be able to explain. The governor would feel that they were incompetent.


    Shen ruochu is converting, and people can''t help him. They can only watch him. Mr. Yang always looks at Shen ruochu with admiration. If his teacher is here, he will be surprised.


    As time goes by, from noon to afternoon, it''s getting dark. The time here seems to be still.


    When Shen ruochu wrote down the last formula, he put the listed letters and numbers together and translated them.


    He wrote down a series of words, then with a smile on his eyes, he said to the people, "tell the governor that we have broken it."These people are really powerful. If it wasn''t for Mister Jen who taught her some different conversion mathematical theories before, it might not have been able to decipher them so quickly.


    "Go and get the governor." When they heard the joyful news, they began to eat less and sleep less the night before.


    I didn''t come up with any clue. I didn''t expect miss ruochu to be deciphered in half a day. It''s really amazing.


    Here someone can''t wait to call the governor to come, the governor came, followed by the assistant and Li Xing, a few people into the darkroom.


    The governor said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, are you really broken?" The girl really has two brushes. He is looking for the right person.


    "Yes, commander, but it seems that it''s not intelligence, it''s some gun construction maps." Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows and handed his things to the governor.


    The governor took over and took a look. After a while, they were surprised.


    The governor was even less dignified than before, and happily praised Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you have made a great contribution to me. If you are my spy, I will reward you well."


    This is nothing else. It''s much better than the useful information. This is a brief introduction to the structure of the heavy machine gun. He has been fighting for so many years.


    It''s not unclear. All the heavy machine guns in the former military government were bought from other places or transported back from abroad.


    The price is extremely expensive and the quantity is pitifully small. Ordinary machine guns are very rare. They cost a lot of money, not to mention the heavy machine guns.


    For him, it''s like getting a treasure map, and then they can build heavy machine guns by themselves.


    Shen ruochu looked at the structural map and the governor was so happy. The governor didn''t say it. She guessed that the structural map must have brought a lot of benefits to the governor.


    No wonder the other party will use such a complicated password as 408.


    "Abba, if you are not a member of the military government at the beginning, you can''t do less good. Don''t bully her when she is young, and let the people of the sixteen northern provinces laugh." Speak to the governor.


    If the beginning of the benefits, he naturally want to help if the beginning to get back, can''t help dad work in vain.


    The governor received the information in his hand, glared at Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, just tell me what you want, and I will satisfy you."


    Such a promise is the preferential treatment that few people have. He looks at Shen ruochu with expectation.


    Shen ruochu laughed and said to the governor, "I don''t have any requirements. I just hope the governor doesn''t forget our agreement."


    She was not so greedy. When she took over the task at the beginning, she talked with the governor. If the governor made a promise, the other party agreed. If she was greedy again, it might be difficult for her to ask the governor for that promise in the future.


    Greed is not good.


    "Well, I won''t forget." The governor smiles and looks at Shen ruochu with admiration. Contentment is the most difficult thing for young people to achieve, which can''t be achieved by strict implementation. A little girl can do it.


    Instead, the governor took a look at Li Xing and said in a cold voice, "Li Xing, play with a certain degree. Don''t forget your identity!"


    In a word, Shen ruochu''s face turned pale. The meaning of the governor was nothing else. In the eyes of the governor, she was not worthy of strict execution. She was just the object of strict execution.


    If there is no extra words, the governor leads the assistant to leave. Li Xing doesn''t understand the meaning of the words. As soon as they leave, Li Xing happily pulls Shen ruochu out of the governor''s study. The others also leave, but a few of them have just left the study.


    When Shen ruochu was about to leave, Mr. Yang behind him opened his mouth: "miss ruochu, I admire what she has done today. Don''t you know that miss ruochu has an apprentice?"


    "No!"


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he lowered his face and said to Mr. Yang behind him, "you should read more and study more. If you don''t work hard, if you find a master to teach you, it''s just half a ladle of water."


    With that, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu away, and Mr. Yang''s eyes flash a trace of loneliness.


    Shen ruochu is pulled away from the governor''s Mansion by Li Xing. The second wife looks at their back and turns her eyes angrily. The cheap girl really colludes with Li Xing.


    At the door, in front of Li Xing''s car, Shen ruochu suddenly broke free of Li Xing''s hand: "Li Xing, you let me go."


    After saying that to Li Xing that day, she knew that she had lost to Li Xing. She didn''t know how to face Li Xing.


    His fierce eyes, like a leopard, stare at Shen ruochu. Suddenly, he takes Shen ruochu in his arms, puts him in the car, buckles his seat belt, turns to the driver''s seat and drives away.


    "Li Xing, are you crazy? Let me out of the car Shen ruochu was so scared that his speed was too fast.


    Li Xingqi laughed: "yes, I''m crazy, and I''m also driven crazy by you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    That day, Shen ruochu revealed his feelings to him, and then he hid from him. He thought about these two days. When the wound was better, he would see ruochu again.


    Lin Fan said that the governor had caught ruochu. He didn''t care so much. He rushed to the governor''s office to find the important person of the governor.


    I didn''t expect Shen ruochu to see him, but he was so resistant.


    The car is driving faster and faster. Shen ruochu is scared. She is afraid that she will die in the car with Li Xing. She can''t die because she hasn''t avenged her grandmother''s revenge and the Han family''s kindness.


    "Come on, let''s finish. Don''t torture each other any more." Shen ruochu said slowly.


    Just now, the governor''s words made her wake up. The more noble her status is, it''s not determined by her strict practice who she will marry in the future.


    He is the major commander of the military governor''s office. Because of political reasons, he wants to get married. She is just a woman who can''t be more ordinary.


    The adopted daughter of the Han family. No matter how good the Han family is to her, she should be treated as her own daughter. But in the eyes of the outside world, she is also an adopted daughter. Blood is more important than anything, so it is impossible for her to be strict with her.


    Li Xing''s wife is either the eldest lady of the rich side, or the daughter of the governor of other places. At worst, she is also the daughter of a senior official of the Kyoto government.


    Definitely not her.


    She is proud and can''t be someone else''s aunt. She can''t share a man with others. What''s more, she doesn''t like to live a bloody life with Li Xing.


    In a word, let Li Xing suddenly brake the car, turn his head and look at Shen ruochu fiercely.


    "You said that when you were with me, it felt like mutual torture?" Li Xing''s voice is very light, but his eyes are heavy. The pain in his heart makes Li Xing feel unbearable.


    Shen ruochu told him that when she also liked him, he was so happy. It was because he was sentimental and knew that he was wrong.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. Li Xing coughed a few times because of the pain in his heart.


    Without saying a word, Li Xing fished Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu exclaimed and sat on Li Xing like this. Li Xing looked for Shen ruochu''s lips and bowed his head to kiss him. It was like a bite of revenge.


    Shen ruochu''s waist is tightly tied by his long and powerful arms. His fierce kisses are almost crazy. With revenge, he tramples Shen ruochu''s lips wantonly.


    From eyebrows to eyes, from lips to ears, he has been practicing hard for so many years. He feels that nothing can restrain him except Shen ruochu.


    The lips that had been ravaged by Li Xing were slightly red and swollen. Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing was angry.


    "Go ahead, you let me go." Shen ruochu thought that he would let go of what he said.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Xing didn''t seem to hear it. I stretched out my hand to untie Shen ruochu''s collar. The almost transparent skin at the collar made Li Xing''s eyes red.


    Regardless of the kiss up, this meeting son, he can''t think of anything else, patience is a little bit of wear out, is Shen ruochu this heartless words, to wear clean.


    Shen ruochu was so surprised that she was afraid that Li Xing would take her in such a wild place. She was crazy to say such words to stimulate Li Xing.


    When she doesn''t stimulate the implementation of the law, the implementation of the law is a mess, not easy to provoke, she also said that.


    "Come on, come on, let go!" Shen ruochu kept beating Li Xing, exhausted his strength and hit Li Xing. Li Xing didn''t seem to feel the same.


    Shen ruochu''s hand with cocoon goes in along with Shen ruochu''s open clothes. His hand is trampling irregularly. Shen ruochu shakes, reaches out his hand and pulls Li Xing''s hand. Li Xing frees up a hand and reverses Shen ruochu''s hand behind him to resist the steering wheel.


    That kind of posture, unspeakable charm, like a very desire to refuse to meet, extremely ambiguous, which makes Shen ruochu not angry, will head to one side.


    "If at first you were my executor, whether you feel happy or tortured, you are mine. You don''t have to say those words to stimulate me. If you could let go, I would have let go." Li Xing said with a coarse voice.


    From the beginning, he was occupied. Now it''s better to let him stop and let Shen ruochu go.


    Xu is because of the extreme repression of the bottom of my heart, the eyes of the strict implementation of heavy not.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing, so he confronts with Li Xing. Li Xing catches Shen ruochu in his arms, grinds with each other, and half coaxes him to open his mouth: "Chu Er, I''m very happy with you, especially happy."


    Shen ruochu felt numb with his dull voice.


    Li Xing half gently pulls Shen ruochu''s hand and starts to vent. Shen ruochu is surprised and stares at Li Xing. If she wants to withdraw her hand, how can she help her?


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand together. After half a sound, he hums and tidies it up. Li Xing pours on Shen ruochu''s arms again, smelling the unique flavor of Shen ruochu. It is clear that Shen ruochu is here, but he can''t touch her.


    Originally this wench is enough to contradict him now, if it''s nonsense, I don''t know what stimulation Shen ruochu will get.Shen ruochu felt that her hands were trampled by Li Xing. She was not so sore. She had never been bullied by a man like this. Li Xing Fu was in Shen ruochu''s arms, smelling Shen ruochu''s unique flavor.


    Shen ruochu was so angry that he bit Li Xing''s neck until Li Xing hissed: "are you a dog?" And I learned to bite.


    "Be strict, if you dare to do this to me again, I will bite you to death!" Shen ruochu was so angry that she felt her ears were red when she thought that she had just been forced to do such a thing.


    Shen ruochu''s appearance was so fierce that he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s not allowed?" Li Xing has no face and no skin, teasing Shen ruochu.


    This girl is so cute.


    "You are my woman, my daughter-in-law. It''s all reasonable." Li Xing lies in Shen ruochu''s ear, bites Shen ruochu''s earlobe and talks to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and said: "if your father doesn''t agree that you are with me, will you disobey your father''s meaning?"


    Think of just now the words of the commander, she has no origin, feel uncomfortable, she has her arrogance, strict implementation is not understand.


    Li Xing suddenly understood something and looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes: "did my father say something to you? Shen ruochu, you remember that I never need him to decide my business! I bear him now because he is the governor of the sixteen provinces in the north and my father, but not necessarily in the future. "


    It must be. During this period, although ruochu resisted him, he never spoke like this. It must be dad who warned ruochu about something.


    Thinking of this, there was a flash of ferocity in his eyes. The composition of today''s heavy machine gun was really a treasure. He had to find a way to get it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would be so arrogant. She knew that Li Xing was ambitious, but she didn''t expect that ambition would be so big. He meant that he would rebel.


    Before waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he arranged Shen ruochu''s clothes, took Shen ruochu back to the co pilot, fastened his seat belt, started the car, buckled the military lining and lit a cigar.


    He drove the car and sent Shen ruochu back. When he arrived at the gate of Shen''s mansion, Shen ruochu was about to get off the bus, but he was held by his strict execution: "ruochu, I''m going to leave the lost city for a few days tomorrow and do something."


    "Isn''t your wound not healed yet?" Shen ruochu wrapped her eyebrows and just carried out. When she was emotional, she untied her shirt, and she could still see the shocking wound on him.


    Li Xing smiles: "do you care about me? It''s mutual torture. You''re right and wrong. " It''s very nice of him to be strict in his heart.


    "No, I don''t care about you? You have nothing to do with me Shen ruochu is very angry. She is kind-hearted. She has been misinterpreted and taken advantage of her.


    Today, I was going to make it clear to Li Xing, but instead of making it clear, Shen ruochu was even more upset.


    "I can''t bear you." Li Xing ignored Shen ruochu''s words and said to himself, "if you have anything, just go to another library to find Lin fan. He will help you deal with it."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and doesn''t speak. He gets out of the car, takes the car door and goes back to Shen''s house. Li Xing doesn''t drive away until Shen ruochu enters Shen''s house.


    After returning to the Shen family, Fang Jing seldom embarrasses her. She has just taken back the right to be a housekeeper. However, Fang Jing will be more restrained.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu goes to the kitchen and asks mother Zhang to get some food for herself. She carries it back to her room. After listening to the news, she goes upstairs.


    The third aunt went into Shen ruochu''s room and looked at Shen ruochu. She was very grateful: "miss ruochu, thanks for your help today. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    If Miss ruochu didn''t help her, she was really speechless and didn''t know what she would be beaten by the master.


    "I just said the truth." Shen ruochu chuckled, while eating, he spoke slowly, "but, third aunt, what happened today, are you willing to be manipulated?"


    At the beginning, she did not win over the third aunt, but the fourth aunt, because she saw from the beginning that the third aunt was ambitious, and it was OK to make use of each other properly, and it was not appropriate to form an alliance.


    Now is the best time to use it. She can''t be so passive all the time.


    "Of course, I''m not reconciled. Fang Jing is also an aunt. She''s just lucky to have a son. My stomach is not good. If the second aunt is too much, it''s just that..." Third aunt too heartless said, suddenly realized that he said something wrong, quickly covered his mouth.


    Shen ruochu wrapped up, stopped the action in his hand, and said casually: "what''s wrong with the second aunt?"


    "It''s nothing." The third aunt waved her hand with a dry smile, "just think I didn''t say anything." She this mouth ah, how to mouth without cover up, three aunts too regret not.


    "You''re still in touch with the second aunt, aren''t you?" Shen ruochu looks straight at the third aunt. According to her address, she asks Fang ye to help her in Nancheng. There is no such person.It''s not hard to find out who has been an aunt to the deputy mayor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    This shows that the news of the second aunt is broken. She is very curious about what happened that year, so she always wants to find the second aunt.


    Fang Ye found no one in Nancheng, which means that the second aunt is not in Nancheng.


    The third aunt didn''t say it clearly, but she could see that the third aunt and the second aunt were absolutely connected.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was looking at herself with such certainty, the third aunt said to Shen ruochu in embarrassment: "miss ruochu, I told you about this. Don''t let the old man know, otherwise I will be finished."


    Shen Wei''s temper is not unknown to her.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." Shen ruochu drank the soup, put the things away and said softly to the third aunt.


    The third aunt nodded too much, and then she said to Shen ruochu: "she had such a thing in those years. She was driven out, so she couldn''t go back to her hometown. She was beaten badly by the master and was pregnant with a child. There was no good place in her whole body."


    Later, she saw that the second aunt was really pitiful, so she secretly gave her some money and let her leave. It was also a good performance of the second aunt''s care for her when she was in the Shen family.


    Shen ruochu didn''t answer, but he could imagine that Shen Wei was cruel to his second aunt. Shen Wei had always been self abased and conceited. How could he tolerate such things.


    "At that time, the master was so anxious that he gave the second aunt too much medicine." The third aunt continued to look at Shen ruochu and lowered her voice. "It''s just that the child is very lucky and survived. I didn''t know that. Not long ago, the second aunt secretly asked someone to look for me. She asked me to borrow some money and said that the child was ill."


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he was surprised. Immediately, a trace of calculation flashed through his eyes. It turned out that God was helping her.


    "Can you still find the second aunt now?" Shen ruochu asked the third aunt. She had to find someone first.


    Third aunt nodded too hard: "can find, second aunt too did not return to the South City, she is in mincheng, a distant relatives of the old house in the countryside, a go can find."


    She didn''t go to that place, but she knew it.


    "OK, then you can contact me. At the end of the month, the school will have a summer vacation. You can take me to mincheng to see my second aunt." Shen ruochu made up his mind and said it to the third aunt.


    Three aunts too listen, half ring can''t close mouth, she don''t know what Shen ruochu want to go to two aunts too do.


    Everyone is to avoid less than things, if early miss but to take the initiative to find two aunt too.


    "Miss ruochu, what are you going to do with the second aunt? The master will lose his temper when he knows. " The third aunt advised Shen ruochu softly.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so and nodded: "third aunt doesn''t need to be too attentive, I have my own discretion, then you will know." Shen ruochu sold a pass. She can''t tell her aunt before everything is arranged.


    The third aunt looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is in the Shen family these days. Although she has been calculated, she has never suffered a loss. She is so confident today. Maybe she has any other plans.


    Third aunt said nothing more. She got up and went out of Shen ruochu''s room. Shen ruochu also asked cuixian to take things away, and then she lay back on the bed. The night outside was dark.


    From the bed can see the stars outside, is very beautiful, but the brain inexplicably flashed a strict smile, just strict with her, he will leave the city for a few days.


    As for Li Xing, if he didn''t go to war, there was nothing worth his sudden departure.


    At the thought of this, Shen ruochu felt that she couldn''t sleep. She always wanted to draw a clear line with Li Xing, but in the end, it became more and more unclear.


    The next day, Shen Wei had an early meeting. He went to work early. The others left after breakfast.


    Shen ruochu receives things, and is about to leave with a handbag when he hears Rong Ge''er say to Fang Jing: "mama, give me 300 yuan."


    "What do you want so much money for?" Fang Jing''s eyes widened. A student has enough pocket money of more than 100 yuan on weekdays.


    Rong Ge''er said impatiently: "just give it to me. What do you want to do? You usually buy this and that, and you don''t spend less money, do you


    "No, son, money is not a problem, but you suddenly asked me for so much money, I have to know what you are going to do? Your father is going to ask me, too. " Fang Jing wrapped eyebrows, before Rong Ge''er although she asked for money, but did not so reckless.


    Rongge''er was even more displeased: "you are my only son, give me 300 yuan, you have so many things, just give it to me, don''t tell my dad!"


    Said, regardless of Fang Jing willing or not, Rong Ge''er directly took Fang Jing''s handbag, took 300 yuan from it, threw the handbag on the ground, turned and left.


    Fang Jing left angry scolded voice against son.


    Shen ruochu looks at Rong Ge''er''s back and sneers at him. Shen Wei and Fang Jing will suffer from such a son.


    There was no extra time to stay. Shen ruochu left Shen''s house. When he came to the door, he didn''t expect that Xu Zishu''s car was at the door. Shen ruochu walked over and Xu Zishu''s aide opened the door."Sister Zishu, why are you here?" Shen ruochu asks Xu Zishu in surprise.


    Xu Zishu curled his lips: "it''s not my cousin. He called me in the middle of last night and said that he had something to do. These days, I have to take you to work every day."


    She really didn''t want such a good girl as ruochu to take advantage of her hard work.


    Shen ruochu nodded clearly: "in fact, don''t bother, I can go by car." She thought it was too much trouble for Xu Zishu.


    "No trouble at all." Xu Zishu smile, "I just entangle you and my cousin, forget it, don''t entangle you." No matter what the result is, she can''t treat her cousin like that. She can only sympathize with Shen ruochu.


    "Where''s Chi Yang?" Shen ruochu didn''t want to talk with Xu Zishu all the time about implementing the law, so he turned to the topic.


    Xu Zishu shook his head: "I haven''t seen him for two days. He seems very busy."


    Mentioning Chi Yang again, Xu Zishu has lost her previous loss. Although Chi Yang is still hiding from her, she knows that Chi Yang likes her, so she feels very happy.


    They didn''t say anything more. They went to work. Xu Zishu went to school to hand in information. Shen ruochu entered the office, but Su Manwen didn''t expect to come to work today. When they saw Shen ruochu, they were full of hatred: "Shen ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Su?"


    Su Manwen''s appearance did not seem to be restrained because she was thrown into the Black Lake. She was too proud to be bullied.


    "Are you proud now? I was thrown into the Black Lake and nearly drowned. Do you feel very happy? " Su Manwen approaches Shen ruochu and asks him with gnashing teeth.


    She hated and wanted to kill Shen ruochu. It was because of this slut that she was thrown into the Black Lake. She couldn''t swim. When she threw it in, she was scared. For a time, she thought she would die like that. She was not reconciled.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Shen ruochu smiles and says to Su Manwen innocently, "when were you thrown into the Black Lake? Didn''t the director say you were ill? "


    She is not bullied by others, and she doesn''t think it''s wrong for Li Xing to throw Su Manwen into the Black Lake. Su Manwen calculated her like that. If it wasn''t for Chi Yang and Li Xing, she might have been put to sleep by master Fang.


    I just don''t think it''s worthwhile to be strict because I''ve been whipped.


    "Do you still pretend to be stupid? If you didn''t instigate brother Lixing, how could he throw me into the lake? " Su Manwen gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be too proud. Mr. Fang has lost an arm. You have made me lost in the Black Lake. We can''t do anything to brother Lixing, but your father will lose his official position. Wait and see!"


    At that time, Shen ruochu is not even the daughter of the vice mayor. How can she be arrogant in front of her? Shen Wei will also kill Shen ruochu because of this.


    When Shen ruochu heard the speech, he dropped his eyes and sneered, but his voice was lukewarm: "maybe Miss Su doesn''t know? This morning, the new appointment has come down. Although my father has not been promoted, he has not been demoted. If you really have the ability, you can go to the Kyoto government again to find a relationship. "


    Early in the morning, Shen Wei went to the morning meeting. She heard Fang Jing and Shen Fei talk about it. She didn''t know what path Shen Wei had taken, and she managed to keep her official position so smoothly.


    Shen Wei has no background, no promotion, no demotion, and no transfer to other places. This is a matter of gratitude to Shen Wei.


    Su Manwen''s face is cold and blue when she hears about it. She wanted to take revenge on Shen ruochu for a long time. She didn''t expect these things. It''s really hateful.


    "Don''t be too proud, you bitch." Su man Wen clenched his teeth, "don''t think that if you collude with Li Xing, you can be great. You are just the object of Li Xing''s playfulness. You are not qualified to be Li Xing''s aunt!"


    Yesterday, my aunt called her and said that Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu and swaggered in and out of the governor''s mansion. What''s good about this slut? She was able to hook up with Li Xing. She and Xu Zishu made friends with each other for a purpose.


    Thanks to the fool Xu Zishu, he made friends with Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Su Manwen''s words, Shen ruochu''s eyes sank a lot. She had been in a panic because of this incident. Su Manwen''s words just stepped on her pain. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Miss Su is right. I''m not qualified. But you are qualified to be Li Xing''s aunt. He doesn''t even look at you. He thinks you are the relative of your second wife." Shen ruochu said tepid.


    Su Manwen is stunned. He looks at Shen ruochu, itching with hatred. He glances at the fruit knife on the table from the corner of his eye. Su Manwen picks up the fruit knife and pokes it at Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    All of a sudden, Shen ruochu knew that Su Manwen was rude, but he didn''t think Su Manwen would dare to stab her. Su Manwen''s action was fast and fierce. Even if Shen ruochu avoided it, his arm was cut a long way.


    Shen ruochu is impatient and kicks Su Manwen in her abdomen. Su Manwen steps back in pain. If she doesn''t react quickly, she will be stabbed in her abdomen.


    Shen ruochu looks at the blood flowing out of his arm. When Xu Zishu comes, it happens that Shen ruochu''s arm is bleeding. Su Manwen still holds a knife in his hand. He exclaims: "Su Manwen, what are you doing?"


    Xu Zishu runs towards Su Manwen and Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu covers his arm, and the blood flows directly from the nail seams, which is very dazzling.


    Shen ruochu was already very white. Now with this knife, his painful face is even more pale.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t mean it." Su Manwen was frightened and threw the knife in his hand in a hurry. He didn''t care about the kick that Shen ruochu kicked him.


    At that time, she was so angry that she took the knife. She didn''t want to poke Shen ruochu, let alone this is a unit. No matter what, she couldn''t make sense and would be gossiped.


    This sound shocked a lot of people. Everyone gathered around and looked at Su Manwen with their mouths covered. Even if Su Manwen was the daughter of the governor, such arrogance was hard to accept.


    There is a powerful family, not afraid of Su man Wen, looked at Su man Wen contemptuously.


    Xu Zishu glared at Su Manwen and said to Su Manwen, "you wait and see. It won''t be done like this."


    The director also rushed over. He was so scared that he quickly said to Xu Zishu, "Miss Xu, please send Miss Shen to the hospital. We''ll talk about other things when we come back. There''s still so much blood left."


    He is also the director. If something so serious happens, he will not be removed. Su Manwen is too arrogant.


    It''s just bullying my colleagues on weekdays, but I still see blood today.


    Xu Zishu stares at Su Manwen, pulls Shen ruochu out of the translation company, and lets the driver drive to the hospital directly. When he gets to the hospital, Shen ruochu hangs up for emergency because of Xu Zishu.


    Doctor carefully to Shen ruochu medicine, Xu is recognize Xu Zishu, to Xu Zishu whispered: "Miss Xu don''t worry too much, the wound is not very deep, on the medicine, after a few days healed."


    "Is it really all right?" Xu Zishu took a look at Shen ruochu''s wound and asked the doctor anxiously.


    When my cousin left, she took care of Shen ruochu. This morning, Shen ruochu was scratched by Su Manwen. If my cousin knew, he had to beat her.


    "It''s really all right. Don''t worry." The doctor assured Xu Zishu again and again that he dares to fool others. He dares not talk nonsense about Xu Zishu''s identity.


    Xu Zishu nodded and looked at Shen ruochu apologetically: "silly girl, she bullied you like that. Why don''t you avoid it?"


    Shen ruochu took Xu Zishu''s hand and said with a smile: "the situation was too sudden at that time. You don''t have to worry about me. Sister Zishu, the doctor said I was OK."


    Xu Zishu shook Shen ruochu back and said nothing more. When the doctor bandaged Shen ruochu, they left the emergency room and arrived at the door.


    Xu Zishu said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you wait for me here. I''ll get some medicine for you."


    "Well, thank you." Shen ruochu nodded. Xu Zishu was really good to her. From seeing her injured, he went to the hospital all the time. He had a small face and was worried about her.


    As soon as Xu Zishu left, Shen ruochu sat on the bench in the corridor of the hospital, waiting quietly, but just sat down. A familiar figure in the distance attracted Shen ruochu''s attention.


    Shen ruochu gets up, walks towards the familiar figure and hides in a remote corner. This person is no other than Rong Ge''er.


    She didn''t expect to run into Rong Ge''er in the hospital, but she just stood up and talked with a girl.


    Shen ruochu heard the girl sobbing to Rong Ge''er: "Rong Ge''er, this child is yours. How can you say no? That''s not what you said when you were with me


    The girl looks aggrieved, tears all over her face, holding Rong Ge''er.


    "Qichuner, it''s not that I don''t want it. I''m still reading. How can I have children? And let my father know, you have to kill me, you are obedient, beat the child, we can have children in the future Rong Ge''er is patient and says to Qi chun''er in front of him.


    He really didn''t expect that qichun''er would be pregnant. It''s too bad luck.


    Shen ruochu is shocked. It turns out that Rong Ge''er has made the girl''s stomach big. No wonder he asked Fang Jing for so much money in the morning, but Shen Wei is not allowed to know. He is planning to bring the girl to the surgery.


    Qichun''er shook his head repeatedly and said stubbornly: "I don''t want to beat the child. I know your father doesn''t like my background. I didn''t want to be your wife. I''ll be your aunt. Rongge''er, let''s give birth to the child.""Hey, you don''t have to push an inch. The child can''t be taken. I tell you, if you want to follow me, you will beat the child. Otherwise, even if you give birth to the child, I won''t recognize your mother and son. Let''s break up as soon as possible." Rong Ge''er''s patience has been completely consumed by the crying girls in front of him.


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. Sure enough, Rong Ge''er is very similar to Shen Wei. He doesn''t have any human feelings. No matter his own flesh and blood, he can give up anything if he conflicts with his own interests.


    Selfishness is even more similar to Fang Jing.


    Shen ruochu has already been investigated.


    The reason why rongge''er doesn''t want the child and forces qichun''er to beat the child is that rongge''er has a girlfriend she talked with in college.


    She is the daughter of the deputy director of the provincial police department. Her surname is Lin. she is arrogant and domineering. She is totally different from the soft and weak Qi chun''er in front of her. She always takes charge of Rong Ge''er.


    But Shen Wei, in order to make Rong Ge''er flatter the powerful Miss Lin, naturally Rong Ge''er is in charge of everything. Rong Ge''er''s temperament is mostly unbearable.


    And quietly found a docile obedient woman, who knows the girl is pregnant, even if Shen Wei does not say, Rongge son also dare not let Qichun son give birth to the child, Miss Lin will not let him.


    The Lin family won''t let Rong Ge''er off, so Rong Ge''er is afraid and wants to settle the matter before it is revealed. It''s clear that he doesn''t have the courage to do such a thing.


    The one named qichun''er, after listening to rongge''er''s words, shed more tears.


    Rongge''er hugged qichun''er in front of him and half coaxed him: "OK, OK, I''ve already made a reservation with the doctor. Next week''s operation, you can rest assured that I won''t treat you badly. When I take charge of my home in the future, I''ll let you be the second wife."


    In fact, qichun''er is very good, much better than Lin Yi. But for the sake of his future, he has to give up qichun''er. What''s more, if Lin Yi knows that he has secretly raised a woman outside.


    He and qichuner will die.


    Qi chun''er was laughed by Rong Ge''er''s words: "you said, don''t cheat me."


    Shen ruochu is also a fool. Otherwise, how can he believe a man like Rong Ge''er, who doesn''t want his own children? What he says is a lot of nonsense.


    Rongge''er promised once again, took out 20 yuan from his pocket and handed it to qichun''er: "this money is for you. You can go back in a rickshaw later. I have to go to school."


    "Good." Qichun''er answers cleverly.


    As soon as rongge''er leaves, Shen ruochu flashes out and shouts to qichun''er: "qichun''er."


    Qichun''er turned his head and looked up and down at Shen ruochu. He was dressed in a rich and noble dress, and his temperament was very similar to that of a big lady. He asked blankly, "this lady, do you know me?"


    Shen ruochu doesn''t answer. He goes to qichun''er and takes a glance at qichun''er''s dress. It''s supposed to be the child of a poor family who was cheated by rongge''er.


    "Are you pregnant?" Shen ruochu did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Hearing this, Qi Chuner immediately wakes up and looks at Shen ruochu defensively: "who are you, miss?" It''s a shame to get pregnant before marriage, especially if the man doesn''t admit it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to ask you, do you believe Jung? He asked you to beat your child and give it back to you as an aunt or even a second wife. Don''t you know him when you are with him? " Shen ruochu says to qichun''er directly.


    For such a character as qichun''er, if you don''t speak directly, she may not understand you.


    After hearing this, qichun''er looked at Shen ruochu in disbelief, and a trace of loneliness flashed across his eyes: "I don''t believe what can happen. These are not my decisions. The child''s father doesn''t want him. I''m a girl. What can I do? I can''t live with my children at all. If my father knows, he will kill me. "


    Shen ruochu''s words make qichun''er red again. She doesn''t know that rongge''er''s words are just fooling him. However, rongge''er is powerful and powerful. If she doesn''t agree, rongge''er will drag her to kill the child.


    Even if she doesn''t kill her, she won''t recognize the child. How can she raise the child by herself?


    At the beginning, she was looking at Rong Ge''er''s status and generous. She gave her a lot of money and bought her beautiful clothes. She had enough of her poor life and wanted to live a good life.


    "If I can help you, would you like to cooperate with me?" Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth, approached qichun''er, almost got close to qichun''er, and said softly to qichun''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Qi chun''er''s eyes widened and looked at Shen ruochu. He couldn''t believe it: "can you help me? How can you help me? Rong Ge''er''s family is powerful. "


    Qi chun''er felt unbelievable and confused.


    "Don''t worry about that." Shen ruochu whispered to qichun''er, then took out paper and pen from his handbag, wrote an address, and handed it to qichun''er, "you don''t have to worry, think about it, think about it, take this address to this place, explain your identity, and naturally someone will teach you how to do it."


    With that, Shen ruochu slips the note into qichun''er''s hand, takes a hundred yuan from his bag, gives it to qichun''er, and turns around to leave.


    Back to the emergency room door, Xu Zishu is anxiously waiting for her, see Shen ruochu, Xu Zishu face more smile.


    "Where are you? And I sent the adjutant out to look for you. " Xu Zishu took the medicine in his hand and put it into Shen ruochu''s handbag.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile, "I just met a friend and talked a few words, which worried you. Sister Zishu, let''s go."


    "Good." Xu Zishu answered and pulled Shen ruochu out of the hospital.


    When he got on the bus, the adjutant started the car. Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu, "sister Zishu, I''m injured. I can''t go back. I''ll live in a strict school these days. Would you please call my family for me?"


    After a while, I have to go to find Mr. Fang and ask him to arrange a place for her. To Xu Zishu, she can only say that she is going to the other hall, otherwise Xu Zishu will be suspicious.


    "Why go to my brother''s house?" Xu Zishu asked Shen ruochu in surprise, "are you still injured?"


    This kind of thing needs to be taken good care of by the family.


    "I''m afraid I''ll worry at home. If I go to work, no one will look good." Shen ruochu had to find a way to borrow.


    She looks like this. When she goes back to work, Shen Wei will definitely ask, and will also pretend to call the unit. She''s not worried about her, but can''t figure out how to get hurt when she''s on duty.


    At that time, if you know that she had a dispute with Su Manwen, Shen Wei will force her to apologize to Su Manwen even if Su Manwen stabbed her with a knife.


    Shen Wei is shameless. She wants more.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zishu nodded, feeling that Shen ruochu was right. Su Manwen''s father is the governor, and Shen ruochu''s father is just a vice mayor. If he goes to make trouble, it will affect his official career.


    "It''s the damned Su Manwen. I''ll tell my cousin to help you out." Xu Zishu angrily faces Shen ruochu.


    At that time, let my cousin throw Su Manwen into the Black Lake again. She will also tell my mother about it and let her tell my father where to go.


    Unit out of such a big thing, mom and Dad out of her safety considerations, will also take it seriously.


    Shen ruochu heard the speech and quickly stopped: "don''t tell Li Xing. Li Xing can''t know this."


    Last time, Su Manwen calculated on her. In order to vent her anger, she tossed Su Manwen. She was whipped by the governor. Her whole body was injured and there was no good place.


    This time, if Li Xing knew that Su Manwen had stabbed her, he didn''t know what he would do, but he made the governor angry, that would be the end.


    "So forgive sumanwen? Isn''t it too cheap for her? " Xu Zi is very comfortable, but she won''t let Su Manwen go.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of crazy things Su Manwen will do in the future. The daughter of a governor is too arrogant to dare to stab her colleagues.


    Shen ruochu looked at Su Manwen and whispered back, "no, this matter is serious. The Bureau won''t punish her lightly. Don''t worry."


    Although Su Manwen is the first lady in the governor''s family, she has the background of the Han family. Last time, her two wives couldn''t drive her out of the translation office.


    This time, the Bureau will not be easy to calm down.


    As for Su Manwen, she will clean up herself. Last time she was designed by Su Manwen, she was almost bullied by master Fang. Today she stabbed her again.


    As soon as Rong Ge''er is finished, this account will be settled.


    Xu Zishu listened and nodded: "if at first, you don''t want to go to your cousin''s other hall. You don''t want to let your cousin know that they are all cousins. They will tell your cousin."


    My cousin''s adjutants, not to mention, could not have helped to hide it.


    "No, that''s too much trouble. I can''t go." Shen ruochu waved his hand again and again.


    She is still injured. She rashly follows Xu Zishu to the Xu family. It''s bad after all. It will make the two elders of the Xu family look down on her.


    "It''s OK. I mentioned you to my aunt. She always wanted you to be a guest in my house. Let''s go today." Xu Zishu smiles at Shen ruochu.


    Inexplicable eye flash a lonely, although very light, but let Shen ruochu clearly captured.


    Xu Zishu insists on not letting people go. Shen ruochu has no choice but to follow Xu Zishu back to Xu''s home. Shen ruochu is afraid that Xu''s family will ask more questions, so he buys a shawl on the way and tries to cover the wound.Although Xu Zishu repeatedly said that she didn''t need such trouble, Shen ruochu insisted that Xu Zishu had to let her go.


    When they got to the gate of the gate, the driver stopped the car. Shen ruochu followed Xu Zishu out of the car. It was the Xu family, which was no worse than the governor''s office.


    The only difference is that there is a big garden, in which there are many flowers, some of which can give their names, and some of which can not. It can be seen that Mrs. Xu is a person who likes self-cultivation.


    Otherwise, such a big garden, even if it''s taken care of by a servant, will take some trouble, which is very similar to Han''s aunt.


    Xu Zishu leads Shen ruochu into the Xu family. The furnishings of the Xu family are also magnificent. There are different antiques on the shelves everywhere. Deputy commander Xu and Mrs Xu are in the living room, talking to Xu Zishu''s elder brother and sister-in-law.


    She heard from Xu Zishu that her eldest brother Xu Wang is a member of the provincial inspection bureau. He is specialized in supervising the words and deeds of officials everywhere. To put it bluntly, he is anti-corruption and has made great achievements since he was young.


    "Daddy, Mommy. Big brother, big sister Xu Zishu called people, pulled Shen ruochu to introduce to the public, "this is what we often tell you, my colleague, Shen ruochu who came back from England."


    "Commander Xu, Mrs Xu, elder brother and sister-in-law." Shen ruochu called people, followed Xu Zishu and called his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    She often mentioned Shen ruochu at home, and everyone was familiar with her. When she met Shen ruochu, she was not very surprised and kind.


    "It turns out that this is Shen ruochu. It''s better to see than to hear. It''s really beautiful." Mrs. Xu got up and took Shen ruochu to sit down with them.


    She heard that Shen ruochu had saved her sister''s life. She was always curious about Shen ruochu''s appearance. I saw her today. I didn''t expect that she was so warm.


    Being praised as beautiful, Shen ruochu smiles with embarrassment.


    Mrs. Xu is as knowledgeable as she expected. She must come from an extraordinary family.


    Xu''s sister-in-law and Yang Wan also came and heard some interesting stories about Britain. Shen ruochu also satisfied everyone''s curiosity.


    After a while, everyone became familiar, which surprised Shen ruochu.


    She had thought that such a family would be more or less on airs, but she didn''t expect that everyone was very easygoing. Even commander Xu, who was serious on one side, would put in two words.


    No wonder Xu Zishu''s temperament will be so good, but also the influence of family factors.


    Just as they were chatting happily, the servant rushed in and said to commander Xu and Mrs. Xu, "master, madam, the third young master has smashed things again. Go and have a look."


    Commander Xu and Mrs. Xu''s face changed a little. Mrs. Xu didn''t care so much. They got up and left the hall. Xu and Yang Wan left together.


    Commander Xu also scolded: "rebellious son!"


    Immediately, he got up and left with Mrs. Xu.


    Xu Zishu could not help but angrily said: "he felt that the whole world owes him. There is really no day for people to worry about."


    Xu Zishu didn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak, so he took Shen ruochu with him and went through an arch surrounded by a flower wall. Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu entered a separate western style building.


    Shen ruochu guessed that it should be the place where the third young master had just lived.


    When they entered the western style building, they only arrived in the living room. They saw that everything in the room was smashed in a mess. Antique vases, tables and chairs, whether valuable or worthless, were smashed to pieces.


    A doctor in a white coat stood aside, his face full of fear. I could see that he was scared.


    Further inside, Shen ruochu sees a young man in a wheelchair. He is about the same age as his own family. He is seven or eight points like Xu Zishu. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his facial features are a little more three-dimensional. He is also good-looking.


    Mrs. Xu squatted beside the young man with red eyes and said, "Ruiqi, you listen to your mother. If you don''t cooperate with the doctor, how can you do it?"


    This time, Ruiqi''s leg is very painful. She has to take medicine by injection. But the child is stubborn and doesn''t want to take medicine by injection.


    It''s always a bad temper.


    Yang Wan couldn''t help persuading him: "yes, Ruiqi, please stop it."


    "I don''t want you to take care of me. You all get out of here. Hurry out!" "I don''t want an injection. I don''t want to take medicine. If you bring me another doctor, I''ll kill him!" he shouts


    What''s the use of taking medicine by injection? He is no longer good. The doctor turns pale after listening to Ricky.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you talk like that!" Commander Xu couldn''t help drinking, "I tell you, whether you take an injection or not today, you have to sit here for me and accept the doctor''s treatment! Or I''ll tie you up for the adjutant! "


    How did the child suddenly become like this? It''s more and more fierce, and it''s more and more excessive.


    After hearing commander Xu''s words, Ruiqi sneered: "yes, you can have me tied up, but can you tie me up for life? I''ve already said that I''m a loser, loser! Don''t treat me with his mother! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    He doesn''t want to be treated any more. Every time he is treated, it can only prove that he is a useless person and can never stand up. Such treatment is more torture than death for him.


    "Xu Ruiqi, don''t make any more mistakes, OK? Do you think it''s easy for everyone? Can''t you stop? No one owes you. You have to get used to your bad temper. " Xu Zi is very comfortable and shouts to Ruiqi.


    It''s not once or twice. In a week, Ruiqi has to fight twice before she gives up. Beating people and smashing things is like changing a person.


    Hearing this, Shen ruochu also understands that in 7788, Ruiqi, Xu Zishu''s younger brother, has hurt his leg, but he can''t stand the stimulation and refuses to accept treatment.


    After hearing Xu Zishu''s words, Ruiqi sneered: "who wants you to get used to it? Who cares that you are used to it? I don''t want to see you. My life has nothing to do with you. "


    In a hurry, Ruiqi beats her legs. She hates that she''s useless, but she doesn''t accept it. Ruiqi raises her hand and pushes the table down. She almost meets Mrs. Xu.


    Commander Xu was so angry that he called to the adjutant nearby: "come on, tie the third young master to the bed for me!"


    If you don''t come here today, the child won''t cooperate with the treatment at all.


    "Yes, commander!" Several adjutants came forward immediately.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ruiqi''s cold and sarcastic eyes. For no reason, he stepped forward: "wait a minute!"


    People were surprised to see Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu came up to Ruiqi, looked at Ruiqi, and whispered to Ruiqi: "if your family connives at you, you can be so headstrong. If you lose your temper, have you ever thought about how painful they will be? When you lose it, you will know how stupid you are now."


    She has fantasized more than once that it would be better if she were with her grandmother. She is willing to exchange everything, but it is impossible.


    So many people have not lost, will not understand the meaning of family.


    Ruiqi is stunned at first. Immediately, she sinks her face and is about to scold Shen ruochu for meddling. When Shen ruochu squats down and massages Ruiqi''s legs.


    They all look at Shen ruochu stupidly. Ruiqi also looks at Shen ruochu''s head coldly. He wants to know what this woman is going to do?


    "Does your leg hurt?" Shen ruochu asks Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi doesn''t speak. She just looks at Shen ruochu coldly, but doesn''t push him away, which has surprised everyone.


    One side of Mrs. Xu, hurriedly back to Shen ruochu: "it''s painful, especially when it''s cloudy and rainy, so we asked the doctor to give him an injection."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know any medical skills, does he? Zishu said that Shen ruochu saved her sister, and she was also very surprised at that time.


    "If it hurts, it means that the legs are still conscious. It''s not totally useless. It''s a good thing." Shen ruochu said slowly to Mrs. Xu, "taking medicine and injections can only relieve the pain temporarily, but it can''t cure the root at all. His legs need to be rehabilitated."


    Legs are conscious, as long as with treatment, rehabilitation, most can slowly get better.


    "Ruochu, have you ever studied medicine? Do you know medicine? " Xu Zishu is very surprised to ask everyone''s doubts. Last time she saw Shen ruochu save his aunt with artificial respiration.


    Shen ruochu looked up at Xu Zishu and said with a smile, "where do I know about medicine? It''s just a little rehabilitation. "


    Rehabilitation is just a part of medicine. It uses massage and massage to help patients recover. Han''s eldest brother has a friend who is the world''s top rehabilitator. The rehabilitator is a rare thing. There are only a few of them.


    Every day running around the world, she saw Han''s elder brother''s friend with her own eyes, helped a doctor diagnose a person who could live in a wheelchair for his whole life, and stood up, almost like a normal person.


    She thought it was amazing, so she learned some simple massage, but she didn''t expect it would be useful today.


    "Miss, do you know rehabilitation?" One side has been scared shivering doctor, came over, very surprised to ask Shen ruochu.


    He has heard of rehabilitation. Even the top doctors in their hospital only know something about it. After all, rehabilitation is only an adjuvant treatment in the later stage, not a professional counterpart.


    Shen ruochu looked up at the doctor in front of him, and his movements did not stop


    It''s not shortsighted that she can understand the surprise of the doctors around her. It''s good to have a few excellent doctors in such a chaotic situation of warlords in China. It''s rare for a rehabilitation specialist.


    What''s more, if you have a rehabilitation teacher, you''ll only have some skin.


    After listening to their conversation, they were even more surprised. They only felt that Shen ruochu was very good. They had never heard of these things.


    Shen ruochu squatted in front of Ruiqi and pressed it for an hour. Then he stopped and asked Ruiqi, "how do you feel now?"The rehabilitation teacher told him that such massage and massage can help patients dredge meridians and blood vessels, make the body achieve the function of self-healing, and relieve the pain of patients.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Ruiqi regained her mind. Looking at Shen ruochu in surprise, she instinctively said, "it''s better. It''s not as painful as before."


    One sentence surprised everyone. Shen ruochu''s face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had such ability. He rubbed and pressed Ruiqi''s leg so that it didn''t hurt.


    It''s better than taking medicine.


    "Ruochu, why are you so powerful? In the past, Ruiqi''s pain was so severe that she could only get through with painkillers. " Xu Zishu pulls Shen ruochu forward and praises Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu can always surprise her. No wonder people like her cousin are so fond of ruochu. It turns out that there is no reason.


    "This is what a friend taught me. I''m just skin deep. He''s really powerful." Shen ruochu smiles at Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu is so kind to her. She really takes her as a friend. She is very happy to help Xu Zishu. She doesn''t like to owe others too much.


    Commander Xu and Mrs. Xu were also very happy: "miss ruochu, thank you so much." In any case, she was most grateful that she could let Ruiqi relieve the pain without taking medicine.


    In particular, Mrs. Xu''s eyes are red. In the past two years, she has been making such a fuss every time. Then the commander asks someone to tie Ruiqi to the bed. After the injection, Ruiqi gives up her resistance, but her heart turns to ashes again and again.


    She was afraid that the child would be too busy for a long time.


    "Commander Xu, Mrs. Xu, you don''t have to thank me like this. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger." Shen ruochu whispered to them.


    They nodded, feeling that Shen ruochu was too sensible.


    "Well, you should praise and thank others. Don''t make trouble with me. Go out, all of you Ricky here is impatient. Although it doesn''t hurt, even if it doesn''t, he''s still a useless man. Everything is in vain.


    It''s not going to solve any problems at all, and he doesn''t want to do any rehabilitation.


    When Xu Zishu saw that Ruiqi was still in this attitude, he couldn''t help but be impatient: "Ruiqi, if I did massage for you at first, you won''t feel any pain. You don''t have to give me an injection. It''s ok if you don''t say a word of thanks. It''s too much for you to ask for help. Look at you now! That''s too much! "


    Ruochu is the guest she invited. It''s her duty to help. Ruiqi can''t have this attitude. That''s why she doesn''t want to bring Shen ruochu to the Xu family for such a long time.


    She didn''t want Shen ruochu to see such a noisy brother in her family.


    She understands Ruiqi''s pain, but she can''t understand that one day he will become a useless person in body and mind.


    "If you don''t want to hear it, go out as soon as possible!" Ruiqi is not polite either. The tempers of the two brothers and sisters are very similar.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ruiqi and said softly, "Ruiqi, your legs can recover, but you can''t abandon yourself all the time. It''s not good for your legs."


    If you give up on yourself, no one can save you.


    In a word, people were surprised to see Shen ruochu again. They thought it was unbelievable. The doctor said it, so they had to take a step at a time.


    Shen ruochu said that Ruiqi''s leg can recover.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the doctor whispered: "this young lady is right. If the rehabilitation work is good, the third young master can recover."


    Rehabilitation is only an adjuvant treatment in the later stage, but it is of great help to patients. However, it is not mature in China and many people do not understand it.


    The doctor''s words reassured everyone. Mrs. Xu excitedly said to commander Xu, "master, do you hear me? There''s hope for Ricky''s leg to recover


    It was like a dream to her. What she never dared to think about was that Shen ruochu gave her hope. The Bodhisattva must have heard her prayer and sent Shen ruochu.


    Mrs. Xu put her hands together and kept praying in a low voice.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile to commander Xu: "commander Xu, I have a friend who is an expert in this field. You can send Ruiqi to the UK. I asked my brother to contact the rehabilitation specialist. He will surely make Ruiqi''s legs better. I don''t know if he can walk like a normal person, but it will definitely be much better than the current situation."


    She had seen that person''s condition was much worse than that of Ricky''s. she could stand up and walk. She didn''t dare to talk too much. She knew that the more hopeful she was, the more disappointed she would be if the situation was not optimistic at that time.


    "OK, OK, that''s great. I''ll have Ricky arranged to go abroad right away." Commander Xu quickly replied that no matter how hard it is, it''s better than sitting in a wheelchair all the time.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Ruiqi raised her voice: "I''m not going to England!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    He will not go to England. If he drags his legs and goes to England, it will be a waste of hope if he is not cured.


    "Ricky, don''t be self willed. If you have said it at first, it will be much better than the present situation Mrs. Xu reddened her eyes and advised Ruiqi.


    It is clear that there is hope now, but Ruiqi is not willing to cooperate. It is useless to say anything. Why is the child so stubborn?


    Xu Wang, Ruiqi''s elder brother, never said anything from the beginning to the end, and this meeting also hardened his face: "Ruiqi, don''t be capricious any more! All the conditions abroad are very good. If Miss Shen is willing to help you arrange rehabilitation, you can receive treatment and your legs will be better. "


    They didn''t know anything about this before. Now that they know it, they must let Ruiqi receive treatment!


    "Better? With just two words from this woman, you''re sending me to England? It''s really painful. I love my family and I''m moved. " Ruiqi''s eyes are full of scornful sneers and takes a look at Shen ruochu.


    This woman is really troublesome. She can''t be 100% sure that her legs will get better, but she has to say this in front of his family to give everyone hope and let him go back and forth.


    With her eyes closed, Ricky''s voice was colder: "I won''t go unless you transport my body to England."


    Shen ruochu looks at Ruiqi and knows that she doesn''t believe what she says and doesn''t want to cooperate with rehabilitation. This kind of mood is understandable.


    People don''t understand the benefits of adjuvant therapy. She suddenly said that. Of course, Ruiqi thought she was talking nonsense.


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t look at her face. She doesn''t know how to persuade Ruiqi. Over the years, no matter what treatment he has received, he has always been particularly resistant. It''s no use persuading anyone. He feels that everyone is deliberately torturing him.


    Commander Xu also stares straight, his eyes are full of hate iron but not steel, and Xu Zishu sneers even more. It seems that his father can only knock Ruiqi unconscious and directly bind him to England.


    "It''s OK not to go for the time being." Shen ruochu whispered to Ruiqi, "why don''t you do this? I''ll help you with the rehabilitation for a period of time. You think it''s effective. How about going to England again?"


    It''s necessary to convince Ruiqi that he can be treated obediently. This temperament is really awkward. Maybe it''s because of Xu Zishu. She doesn''t find Ruiqi so annoying.


    On the contrary, it is a bit awkward and lovely. When you are angry, you can''t complain.


    "Really?" Mrs. Xu''s eyes flashed with joy. "It''s so nice to be able to do that."


    If the child is too sensible at first, to be more exact, she is considerate. She can understand Ruiqi''s mind, but only once. It''s hard for her to put herself in his place for such a violent and willful Ruiqi.


    "Yes." Shen ruochu said with a smile, "however, I still hope that Ruiqi can go to the UK for professional rehabilitation. Whatever there is is more professional, but he doesn''t want to. We can only do this."


    When talking, Shen ruochu looks at Ruiqi sincerely. Ruiqi is very surprised. She just looks at each other and doesn''t open her eyes.


    When Ruiqi''s business is settled, Mrs. Xu asks someone to clean up the room. Xu Zishu pulls Shen ruochu out of Ruiqi''s house and shouts to the servant, "sister Chen, please bring me and miss ruochu''s lunch to my room later."


    "Yes, miss." Mrs. Chen answered.


    Xu Zishu leads Shen ruochu into Xu Zishu''s room. Xu Zishu''s room is very big, with a thick soft carpet on the ground. There are western furnishings everywhere. The enamel Western clock sitting on the ground is worth a lot of money.


    The curtain is pure white with hook, flower, bud and silk.


    The bed is also a Western-style bed with twigs and carvings, and the bamboo and rattan chairs on the balcony have a unique flavor.


    It has to be said that sometimes it''s destined to be friends. Xu Zishu''s aesthetic is similar to hers.


    But just as he arrived at the room, Xu Zishu pulled Shen ruochu, sat down on the European style cloth sofa, took off Shen ruochu''s sweater, and immediately frowned: "sure enough, it''s bleeding again. Ruochu, you are so stupid."


    Shen ruochu was injured and foolishly helped Ruiqi massage for more than an hour. Ruiqi didn''t know how grateful she was. Instead, she still had that attitude towards Shen ruochu and wanted to beat him up.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt much." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu, she was very moved that Xu Zishu could notice this.


    Just now, she did pull the wound, but she didn''t care. Xu Zishu was as good to her as his sister. She would be good to Xu Zishu''s family.


    When Xu Zishu heard the speech, he could not help reddening his eyes: "ruochu, thank you. Don''t take Ruiqi''s words to heart. He was not like this before. Since the accident, his whole life has changed. He has suffered a lot in the past two years, I know."


    Two years ago, Ruiqi followed her father into the military camp. During a mission, she was chased. Ruiqi fell down the mountain and broke her leg.If it''s really useless, it''s useless. But it''s just that her legs are still conscious. Every time it hurts, she''s in a cold sweat. Even once, Ruiqi pulls a gun at herself, and she can''t wait to die.


    If the family didn''t find out early and stop him in time, maybe she would have lost her life. Grandma threatens Ruiqi that if he dares to die, she will die with him.


    Ruiqi doesn''t make any noise now. Every time the pain is severe, she can only rely on the pain needle. At the beginning, Ruiqi also actively treated, but the doctor said that there was little hope of recovery.


    Ricky became very irritable. He smashed things slowly, lost his temper and kept making a lot of noise.


    "I won''t be angry. I''ll treat him like my brother." Shen ruochu smiles at Xu Zishu. If she is angry, Huizi won''t meddle in her own business.


    Xu Zishu nodded and gratefully said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, your hand is injured. You can''t always press it for Ruiqi. Why don''t you teach me? I''ll help him with his rehabilitation."


    After all, Shen ruochu is not a doctor. She can''t let Shen ruochu come to the Xu family all the time and help Ruiqi sit and recover every day. Other people have other people''s affairs.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I can teach you, so that when it''s not convenient for me to come over, you can help Ruiqi do rehabilitation." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu.


    Shen ruochu began to teach Xu Zishu how to do tuina. Xu Zishu studied it very carefully. He could see that he attached great importance to Ruiqi, and Shen ruochu also taught it very carefully.


    They spent the afternoon in the room, learning how to massage.


    After dinner with Xu''s family, Xu Zishu volunteered to help Ruiqi do massage. Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and said, "how long have you been learning? Do you want to be a teacher?"


    She learned things very quickly and for a long time, mainly the acupoints. If the acupoints are not found correctly, everything will be in vain. It''s not easy to press them casually.


    Xu Zishu spat out his tongue, and Mrs. Xu even laughed: "it''s a small thing that can''t measure itself." The words are full of spoiling.


    Later, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu go to Ruiqi''s western style building together. Shen ruochu suffers from the pain of the wound and gives Ruiqi a massage. Ruiqi still keeps a straight face. Xu Zishu only thinks that the child is becoming more and more ignorant.


    When they come back from Ruiqi, Shen ruochu grabs Xu Zishu as they pass by the study.


    Two people pause step, then see pool Yang a military uniform, in a hurry toward Xu commander''s study and go.


    "Chi Yang? What does Dad want from him? " Xu Zishu asks Shen ruochu that Chi Yang is no longer in his father''s establishment. He and his cousin are subordinate to commander Yan and are soldiers of commander Yan.


    She hasn''t seen Chi Yang these days. Chi Yang still keeps away from him. Now he doesn''t even go to his bar. What does he come to see his father for?


    Shen ruochu shakes his head. They take a look at each other. Xu Zishu pulls Shen ruochu toward the study without thinking about it. The adjutant immediately stops them: "commander and Deputy Chi are talking about something important. Please ask the second lady and Miss Shen to avoid."


    Xu Zishu glared at the adjutant. Although he was not happy, he did not dare to break in.


    Chi Yang went into commander Xu''s study. Commander Xu sat there. When he saw Chi Yang, his eyes were cold and his voice was cold: "Chi Yang, are you close to Xu Zishu recently?"


    When Chi Yang came back from the military academy, he felt very uneasy. His daughter didn''t know what he thought of Chi Yang. He didn''t know when Chi Yang was away these years.


    They arranged a lot of blind dates for Zishu. Zishu either drove people away directly or didn''t even go.


    Chi Yang''s standard military posture was standing there, looking straight into the distance, but he didn''t answer the phone. He was really close to Xu Zishu. Last time Xu Zishu gave such a guide, he sent someone to protect Xu Zishu secretly. Sometimes, he followed him.


    When he looked at Xu Zishu from a distance, he realized that he had never let go of his feelings in recent years, even deeper than before. Xu Zishu was the only woman he met, and he could not tolerate others from beginning to end.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll acquiesce." Commander Xu became more and more angry when he saw that Chi Yang didn''t speak. "Chi Yang, I have warned you more than once that you and Zishu are not suitable. She is the same muscle, but you are a man. You should take it up and put it down! Otherwise, I will have to transfer you or send Xu Zishu away! "


    Commander Xu''s eyes sank a lot, and his eyes were full of irrefutable firmness.


    Chi Yang just looked at commander Xu and said coldly: "commander, I really like Zishu. Why do you have to stop us? I know my background is not good. I can work hard and I can sit in your seat in the future!"


    These days, Xu Zishu''s feelings for him more and more let him see how stupid he has been for so many years. He just wanted to make Xu Zishu not be in a dilemma between him and the commander, but did not think about how painful Xu Zishu was. He never fought for their feelings.


    Chi Yang''s provocation is so obvious that commander Xu is surprised. He can''t help but stare at Chi Yang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Well, ambition is good." Commander Xu suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll wait for you to sit in my seat and come back to the Xu family to propose marriage."


    He doesn''t let Zishu and Chi Yang be together because of Chi Yang''s family background and disfigurement. Now the warlords are in chaos, and it''s not sure when the war will begin. Whether Chi Yang can come back or not is not certain. How can he give his daughter to Chi Yang.


    With such a daughter, these young people can''t understand the difficulties of their elders.


    After listening to commander Xu''s words, Chi Yang can''t speak for a while. He really has ambition. Even if he tries his best to take the position of commander, the Xu family will force Zishu to marry someone else.


    At that time, he would propose marriage again, and who could he marry? The commander said that he was dead. No matter what, he would not agree that he and Zishu were together.


    Seeing that Chi Yang didn''t speak, commander Xu opened his mouth again: "Chi Yang, I''ll warn you again. If you still have contact with Zi Shu, I''ll send Zi Shu away or transfer you out of the city."


    Chi Yang did not speak, turned out of commander Xu''s office, angry commander is not light, the boy''s father did not have this attitude to him, really more and more extraordinary.


    Xu Zishu, Chi Yang comes out of his study and immediately leads Shen ruochu to follow him. He blocks Chi Yang''s way. When Chi Yang sees them, he is obviously surprised.


    "Chi Yang, what''s your father looking for?" Xu Zishu stepped forward and asked Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang took a look at Xu Zishu, and his voice was cold: "business."


    He is not afraid of being transferred to other places. He can bear hardships more than others when he is young. What he is afraid of is that Xu Zishu is sent away by the commander. When he comes back, he will make up his mind as long as he can watch Xu Zishu from a distance.


    Xu Zishu looked at Chi Yang and said to him, "tomorrow noon, invite me to dinner. I have something for you."


    "I''m not free, and I won''t be free in the future." With that, Chi Yang is about to leave.


    "Chi Yang, stop!" Xu Zishu is angry. He starts to hide from her again. Chi Yang is a shrinking turtle, which makes people look down upon him!


    Xu Zishu once again stops Chi Yang''s way. He opposes Chi Yang''s four eyes. No one will let anyone''s ruthlessness make Shen ruochu feel that these two people, no matter where they come from, are very compatible.


    Although Chiyang''s appearance is destroyed, he is still very handsome even if there are scars around his eyes.


    "Chi Yang, what do you mean? Did my father say something to you? " Xu Zi asked with ease. It must have been dad who said something.


    Although Chi Yang is hiding from her these two days, he is not as indifferent as before. Today, he suddenly changes. His father must have threatened Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang wrapped his eyebrows: "no, I''ll go first." He doesn''t want Zishu to make trouble with the commander. It''s her father who doesn''t allow them to be together. He just thinks he doesn''t deserve Zishu. It''s reasonable.


    Chi Yang didn''t have any extra words, so he directly bypassed Xu Zishu and walked away.


    Xu Zishu shook his fist in the handshake. At the moment Chi Yang left, he drew Chi Yang''s gun, held his gun in both hands, and cried to Chi Yang''s back: "Chi Yang, if you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to leave the headquarters!"


    He is always like this. Xu Zishu feels very sad. He is about to catch someone. In the end, he catches the empty one. It''s ridiculous.


    Chi Yang did not stop, as if he could not hear it. He went on walking without looking back. Shen Ruochuan was surprised and hurried forward: "sister Zishu, don''t be impulsive."


    Only a few shots were heard. Xu Zishu raised his hand and shot a few shots into the sky. Chi Yang left without turning his head.


    Shen ruochu came forward and grabbed the gun in Xu Zishu''s hand. He looked at Xu Zishu heartily: "sister Zishu, let''s go back. There are plenty of opportunities to say that. Don''t be too sad."


    It''s the cruelest thing for a person to ask for nothing. She can understand how miserable Xu Zishu''s heart is.


    Xu Zishu nodded and tried to restrain the tears in his eyes. Commander Xu and his adjutant in the study heard the gunshot and drove out.


    "What''s the matter? Who fired? " Commander Xu asked Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu.


    Xu Zishu stepped forward and raised his voice: "it''s me, Dad. Why can''t you let go of Chi Yang and me? I really like him. Do you have to do this thing?"


    She doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with Chi Yang.


    "How can you talk to your father? They are all rebellious, aren''t they?" Commander Xu yelled angrily, "I tell you, I don''t agree with Chi Yang. There''s nothing I don''t like. You''re my daughter. You can''t decide who you will marry in the future!"


    "Good, good." Xu Zishu laughed angrily and looked at commander Xu, "if you must be so stubborn, you will lose my daughter sooner or later!"


    With that, Xu Zishu pulls Shen ruochu back to the room and lies on the bed. Xu Zishu hugs Shen ruochu and cries bitterly.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything to comfort her. She knew that it was futile to say anything at this time. It was better to let Xu Zishu cry.Xu Zishu cried enough. He was tired and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next morning, they had breakfast. At the dinner table, Xu Zishu didn''t drink either. Commander Xu spoke. Mrs. Xu also heard why the father and daughter were upset and got used to it.


    Just afraid of Shen ruochu''s embarrassment, Shen ruochu was constantly served with vegetables and porridge, which moved Shen ruochu very much. It was only yesterday that they met each other. They no longer took her as an outsider.


    Whether it''s because of Xu Zishu or because she helped Ruiqi, treating her so well only shows that they are kind.


    After dinner, Xu Zishu took Shen ruochu to the translation office.


    "Sister Zishu, in fact, don''t be angry with your father. He may have his troubles. If your father didn''t really love you, he would have forced you to get married." Shen ruochu couldn''t help persuading Xu Zishu.


    According to commander Xu''s temper, this meeting, will directly give Xu Zishu a pro, where also by Xu Zishu mischievous.


    Xu Zishu nodded: "I know."


    My father connived at her since I was a child. My brother and younger brother grew up under the whip. Only she grew up on my father''s shoulder. All her food and clothing were excellent.


    Only in the matter of Chi Yang, my father is stubborn. She really can''t figure it out.


    If Shen first saw Xu Zishu, he would not say anything more.


    When they arrived at the translation office, the director and director were there. When they met Shen ruochu, they called him to the office.


    Director to Shen ruochu polite mouth: "ruochu ah, yesterday there were some accidents, let''s go to the office, to solve the problem, OK?"


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Xu Zishu suddenly reached out to hold Shen ruochu, deliberately used a loud voice, so that the director and the director could hear him, and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, go ahead. If there is anything unreasonable, you don''t agree. My father and mother love you so much, and they will make decisions for you, that is, to make trouble with the governor, to make trouble with the Kyoto government, let''s go You don''t have to be afraid. "


    She is always afraid that Shen ruochu will suffer. Su Manwen is a bully. Although Su Manwen hurt Shen ruochu with a knife, she can''t guarantee that the Su family will be in the middle.


    Finally, it would be very annoying to make peace.


    "Yes, I will." Knowing Xu Zishu''s intention, Shen ruochu moved out of the Xu family to suppress them in front of the director and the director. He was afraid that he would suffer a loss, so he was moved.


    Sure enough, the director and the director turned pale when they heard this. Unexpectedly, the Xu family was also involved in this matter. The director glared at director Fang. How did the director become a director? Now he was killed.


    The translation company is split up to work for these young ancestors. It belongs to Yanjing school and is an affiliated unit of Yanjing University. Every move is related to the reputation of the school.


    The reputation of Yanjing school for one hundred years can''t be destroyed just like this.


    The headmaster gave a death order to let him deal with the matter well, and there should be no mistakes to discredit Yanjing school, or he would leave as soon as possible.


    "Ruochu, let''s go into the office and have a good chat. There''s nothing we can''t solve.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but he didn''t make director Fang too embarrassed. This made director Fang feel relieved. Maybe things are not so difficult. Shen ruochu doesn''t have the temperament to make trouble.


    Shen ruochu followed director Fang and the director into the office, and Su Manwen was there, sitting with her legs folded. She was still very proud. Seeing that she didn''t feel guilty, she was full of disdain.


    It''s likely that she has gone through some back door to make her calm down.


    "Ruochu, it''s like this. There were some accidents yesterday. Miss Su failed. She told us that she didn''t mean to hurt you. You are all colleagues. We tried our best to make the big thing smaller and the small thing smaller." Director Fang said with a smile to Shen ruochu that his eyes could be narrowed into a slit.


    As Shen ruochu guessed, they came to him to make peace.


    "I didn''t hurt you on purpose. What the director means is that I''ll let it go?" Shen ruochu asked the director with a smile. He was clearly smiling, but he let the director sweat.


    How can Shen ruochu, who has been looking at Wen ruochu and is easy to talk, have such an aura?


    As soon as Su man Wen heard this, he immediately sank his face. Shen ruochu is still energetic, isn''t he?


    Just about to speak, the director stopped Su Manwen. This young lady is at this time. Don''t you know how to restrain her?


    Instead, the director said to Shen ruochu, "of course not. We have to punish Miss Su for making such a big mistake. We decided to transfer Miss Su from the translation office to the supervision department."


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan listens to the sneer in her heart, she knows that there is something fishy about it? It''s the Department that reviews and evaluates the staff of the whole school. It has great power. Although the translation company has a great reputation, it still needs the supervision department to talk about the salary and bonus.


    This is not a punishment for Su Manwen. This is clearly a derogatory and commendatory way to promote Su Manwen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Is he being fooled by the Bureau as a fool? If she agrees, she will really become a laughing stock in the Bureau. I don''t know what people think of her in the future.


    When Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen, Su Manwen''s eyes are full of proud eyes. This is the difference between having background and not having background.


    This matter, yesterday the Bureau called home, dad knew, very angry, but not too much blame her, just to find the aunt.


    My aunt and Dad had an activity in the school and the Education Bureau, and they gave her a position of praise and derogation. Otherwise, she would not like to sit here and talk with Shen ruochu.


    Come to ask Shen ruochu to forgive her, she won''t do it.


    The director and director saw that Shen ruochu didn''t speak. They took out a pear wooden box and put it in front of Shen ruochu. They opened the box and found that it was full of big yellow croaker. They looked at a lot of them neatly.


    Shen ruochu has a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He is going to use money to smash her. Su Manwen is just a Duan. He can only use money and power to oppress others.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the director, raised his hand to close the pear box in front of him, and said to the director, "director, it''s not impossible for me to calm down."


    Shen ruochu drooped his eyes and flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. When he raised his head again, his voice was steady: "Miss Su bows and apologizes to me in front of all the colleagues in the Bureau. Otherwise, nothing can be said."


    Su Manwen dares to stab her with a knife, so she wants to finish it. Su Manwen is too naive.


    She knows Su Manwen well. She is so arrogant that she apologizes to herself in front of all her colleagues. For Su Manwen, it makes her feel worse than slapping her in the face.


    Sure enough, after listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Su Manwen couldn''t control it any more. He stood up and pointed to Shen ruochu and said, "Shen ruochu, don''t be too aggressive. Don''t be shameless when you are a person. I tell you, no one can do anything to me even if I hurt you with a knife, don''t give you money or transfer from the translation office."


    Shen ruochu is still energetic. Let her apologize to Shen ruochu in front of so many colleagues. Shen ruochu has a dream. She will never apologize to Shen ruochu when she dies.


    I thought Shen ruochu would take the money and calm down. It seems that she looks up to Shen ruochu and doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    "Director, director Fang, that''s what you said. Miss Su is wrong?" Shen ruochu spoke ironically.


    In a word, the director and director Fang turn pale and blue. These are all small ancestors. None of them can cause trouble. So is Su Manwen. Can''t we deal with the problem properly?


    It''s more difficult to solve such a problem.


    Without waiting for the Secretary and director Fang to speak, Shen ruochu stood up: "we can''t reconcile the attitude of the director, director Fang and Miss Su."


    Seeing this, the director and director Fang hurriedly stopped Shen ruochu and coaxed him: "ruochu, aren''t we solving the problem? You sit down first, then talk about it and have a good discussion. "


    The headmaster gave a death order. This matter must be solved today.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Su Manwen and sits down. Director Fang comes forward and whispers to Su Manwen, "Manwen, we''re here to solve the problem. If she doesn''t agree to a settlement, it won''t do you any good, will it?"


    Su Manwen said goodbye to director Fang, and his eyes fell on Shen ruochu again. He was still arrogant: "Shen ruochu, you''re hurt too. What do you want? Let''s make a condition. Anyway, it''s impossible to make an apology. Otherwise, I can consider meeting your requirements."


    For her, this is the biggest concession she can make. I just hope Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. At that time, she will tear her face, not only won''t get any benefits, but also make no one look good.


    Shen ruochu almost clapped for Su Manwen''s superior gesture of giving alms. Shen ruochu always thought that there was no one else except Shen''s mother and daughter who could be so shameless. Su Manwen refreshed her world outlook.


    "Miss Su, you stabbed me. The director and director Fang may not know that you stabbed me in my lower abdomen, not on purpose. If I didn''t flash fast, I might lie in the hospital, dead or alive. Are you going to deal with my body?" Shen ruochu sneered and asked Su Manwen word by word, "doesn''t Miss Su think she''s going too far? I want you to apologize to me in public, which is the biggest concession


    The director and director Fang were shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t know the whole story. They just heard Su Manwen say something, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    After hearing this, Su Manwen was even more angry. What a clever Shen ruochu said: "it''s not because you irritated me that I stabbed you. Shen ruochu, I tell you, I won''t apologize."


    Su Manwen also let go and would never apologize to Shen ruochu.


    It''s time for her to make up for Shen ruochu again, so that she can deal with Shen ruochu''s body, and there won''t be so much trouble."Good. That''s the Miss Su I know." Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Su Manwen, and said slowly, "it''s OK not to apologize. I''ll go to the media and expose yesterday''s incident. But when it comes to it, not only Miss Su will have a bad reputation, but also the governor''s official career will be affected. Miss Su has to think clearly."


    Su Manwen didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was really not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she moved out of the media to suppress her.


    "You are so naive. You can find the media to expose me. I see which newspaper dares to publish this news!" Su Manwen stares at Shen ruochu and says.


    Shen ruochu didn''t look where it was? Even if my father can''t hold down the newspaper, my aunt will try to find a way, which will never affect my father''s official career.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen''s self-confidence. He only thinks it''s funny. Frog in the well is like this: "naturally, the daily newspaper in the lost city doesn''t dare, but the newspaper in Kyoto will publish all over the country."


    The Han family has 5% of the shares in it. Although it''s not much, it''s not a problem to send a news. What''s more, Kyoto Daily has the support of the government.


    After all, the daughter of the governor bullied others and made a murder case.


    As soon as this kind of news goes out, it will immediately set off an uproar. At that time, the situation will not be recovered, and Yanjing school will also suffer.


    After hearing this, Su man Wen''s face turned pale. He came forward to slap Shen ruochu: "you dare to threaten me, bitch?"


    Shen Ruochuan grabs Su Manwen''s arm and pushes it hard. Su Manwen bumps into the corner of the marble table behind him, and his waist aches.


    Then he heard Shen ruochu''s lukewarm voice: "I''ll tell the newspaper about you slapping me. Let''s wait and see."


    Seeing Su Manwen today is a relief. Shen ruochu feels much better.


    Seeing this, director Fang and the director quickly took Su Manwen and whispered: "Miss Su, you have to think clearly. This is not only about you, but also about your father''s official career. Let''s apologize to miss ruochu."


    It''s not difficult. It''s su Manwen''s fault. Su Manwen has been making a lot of noise here. No wonder he''s going to find a newspaper to expose it.


    Relying on the family''s power to bully people, but also not with such bullying, the director and director Fang have no patience, and they can''t help but stand on Shen ruochu''s side.


    Suman grits her teeth and clenches her fist, hoping to strangle Shen ruochu. But director Fang is right. Even if she is reluctant, she can only apologize to Shen ruochu.


    If Shen ruochu really went to the newspaper and affected my father''s official career, my father would kill her.


    "Well, I apologize." Su Manwen seems to have made a major decision, staring at Shen ruochu, "however, today''s matter will not end like this, Shen ruochu, you remember it for me."


    After threatening, Su Manwen takes the lead out of the office and stands at the door of Shen ruochu''s office. Shen ruochu, the director and director Fang follow up.


    Director Fang shouts to everyone: "everyone, I''m putting down the work for the time being. Let me say something."


    After listening to director Fang''s words, all the staff of the bureau came out and gathered around.


    Director Fang cleared his throat: "everyone, yesterday there was a murder in the Bureau. In fact, it was a misunderstanding. Miss Su unintentionally hurt Miss Shen. Although she was unintentional, the bureau had to be fair and just. She punished Miss Su and was transferred from the translation company. Before being transferred, miss Su bowed to Miss Shen in front of everyone and apologized."


    In a word, let everyone sigh, Su Manwen usually in the bureau how arrogant a person, never give who apology, today actually to Shen ruochu bow apology, this is the sun hit the west out.


    Is it not that Shen ruochu has a more solid background than Su Manwen? Everyone''s eyes at Su Manwen are gloating.


    Xu Zishu also winks at Shen ruochu, indicating that Shen ruochu is doing a good job. She should abuse Su Manwen like this, and dare to be arrogant in the future.


    This makes Su Manwen feel ashamed. Shen ruochu is responsible for all of them, this bitch! She can''t lift her head in front of her colleagues in the translation company.


    "Miss Su, let''s start. We have to go back to work." The director can''t help urging Su Manwen that this matter should be solved and finished as soon as possible. Su Manwen just refuses to cooperate.


    Shen ruochu is not in a hurry. It''s hard to see Su Manwen''s embarrassment in front of the public.


    Su man Wen squinted at the director, went to Shen ruochu, and bent over Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, I''m sorry."


    When the voice fell, Su Manwen suddenly stretched out his hand, took Shen ruochu''s arm, and forced him to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The strength of the wrist suddenly heavy, let Shen ruochu feel a shock in the heart, looked at Su Manwen one eye, don''t want to, instinctive, Shen ruochu suddenly avoided.


    Although Su Manwen holds Shen ruochu''s wrist, Shen ruochu, who has never practiced Sanda, has great strength.


    Shen ruochu seems to turn around unintentionally. Su Manwen is brought by Shen ruochu, and then there is a loud noise.


    In order to be vulgar and elegant, the big piece of "harmony is precious" on the top of the office, which was written with a hot gold pen and ink, fell down like this and smashed on Su Manwen steadily. The sound was huge and it should have been smashed hard.


    "Ah Su Manwen couldn''t help but scream. All of a sudden, Su Manwen felt that her bones were going to be smashed, and the pain was all over her body.


    People can''t help but sigh. Some are surprised, and others, who have been bullied by Su Manwen on weekdays, can''t help but gloat. The director and director Fang didn''t expect that the plaque would suddenly fall down and hit people.


    It''s really a wave not even, a wave again, two people anxiously forward to Su Manwen asked: "Miss Su, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Su Manwen can only bear it. Shen ruochu is so lucky. She planned it carefully. Originally, this plaque was meant to hit Shen ruochu.


    I didn''t expect to let Shen ruochu hide. Everyone saw her go to pull Shen ruochu''s hand. If she makes trouble, it can only make everyone suspect that she is trying to harm Shen ruochu. That''s not worth the loss.


    She''s so shameful today, and she''s smashed by the plaque. It won''t end like this.


    "That''s all right. I''ll take you to the hospital." Director Fang helped Su Manwen up and left the office.


    The director shook his head and said to a male staff member, "director Fang has sent Miss Su to the hospital. You can ask someone to come and nail this plaque again. You can''t hit people any more."


    "All right, chief." The male clerk replied.


    There was nothing to see, so the crowd dispersed.


    Looking at Su Manwen, who was helped away by director Fang, Xu Zishu went to Shen ruochu. Looking at a rope over there with a nail tied on his head, he picked it up and said to Shen ruochu, "Su Manwen probably wants to hurt you, but it''s self defeating."


    This woman is really cruel. It''s not easy for the plaque to fall down. Su Manwen deserves it!


    "Yes, she probably wanted to hurt me. Just now she took advantage of everyone''s inattention and pulled my wrist. If I hadn''t avoided, the plaque would have hit me." Shen ruochu sneered in his heart. If she hadn''t reacted quickly just now, the plaque would have hit her. It turns out that Su Manwen still has some back moves. He really didn''t give up.


    Xu Zishu nodded, but he was also angry. He scolded Su Manwen with Shen ruochu, and they went back to work.


    For Shen ruochu, it''s a joy for Su Manwen to leave the translation company. At least when he goes to work, he doesn''t have to be so upset.


    At lunch time, Shen ruochu took the opportunity to go out and make a phone call and give an explanation to Fang Ye. If qichun''er went to him, he would talk about cooperation with qichun''er according to the way she said.


    These two days, Shen ruochu lives in the Xu family. Sooner or later, he does massage for Ruiqi. Ruiqi is not so resistant to Shen ruochu as before.


    This weekend, Shen ruochu didn''t have to go to work. After breakfast, Shen ruochu pushed Ruiqi into the yard. The glare of the sun made Ruiqi raise her hand to block it. She was not used to it and said to Shen ruochu unhappily, "what do you push me out to do? Push me in. "


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t been abroad. Since his leg was broken, he didn''t want to see people. He was always afraid of being ridiculed. That kind of feeling was very bad.


    "Your yard is so well managed by your wife. You are always in the house. Sooner or later, not only your legs will be broken, but also your people will be broken." Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows and said to Ruiqi.


    People can''t live passively all the time. Even if God is unfair to you, you have to work hard to make all unfair things fair.


    Just like the poem by Tsangyang Gyatso, apart from life and death, which is not a matter of leisure.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Ruiqi was very unhappy and said, "don''t you think you have a lot of things? What does it have to do with you if I''m a loser? Shen ruochu, don''t mind your own business any more! If you have finished massage for me, go away quickly and stay away from me! "


    He is willing to cooperate with Shen ruochu''s rehabilitation, but it''s just because his mother comes to cry one after another, which makes him feel upset. Now, Shen ruochu actually begins to interfere in his life.


    Shen ruochu is not upset either. He takes a book and asks someone to move a chair. He sits down beside Ruiqi and looks at it quietly.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Ruiqi doesn''t take his ugly words seriously. Instead, he accompanies Shen ruochu in the sun slowly, which makes him feel depressed.


    "Shen ruochu, you push me back, do you hear me?" In a hurry, Ruiqi raises her voice to Shen ruochu. What''s the matter with this woman?


    Shen ruochu can''t seem to hear it. He still sits aside and reads quietly, which makes Ruiqi feel more frustrated than that he can''t stand up with one leg.Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t move, Ruiqi had to shout to the serviceman standing nearby: "Lieutenant, push me in!"


    After Ruiqi yelled for a long time, the adjutant still stood there, motionless. Ruiqi was very angry.


    Then, Ruiqi hears Shen ruochu speak softly: "don''t shout. They won''t listen to you. I''ve asked my wife to explain. In order to make your condition better, no one can interfere with what I do!"


    It''s necessary for Ruiqi to cheer up so that he can actively cooperate with the treatment. The hope of leg recovery is great, and he will abandon himself. Even if he uses a top-level rehabilitation therapist, it''s a futile thing.


    "You are really interesting," said Ruiqi, laughing angrily It''s limiting his freedom, isn''t it? My mother actually listened to this woman.


    "I''m not interested. You are." Shen ruochu looks at Ruiqi and says, "do you know Jia Baoyu in the dream of Red Mansions? Relying on his family''s favor, he took a good card that everyone envies. He didn''t know good or bad. As a result, he beat a good card to pieces. In the end, he lost everything and had to go to the temple to be a monk. You''d better not learn from him. "


    She really thinks that Ruiqi''s funny temper is just like Jia Baoyu in the dream of Red Mansions, and she looks like Jia Baoyu in the book.


    "You are the assailant. You are so nosy!" Ricky can''t help but go back.


    Shen ruochu suddenly laughed: "so you''ve read the dream of Red Mansions, but do you think I''m a hit? I thought I was like Lin Daiyu. "


    She doesn''t like Lin Daiyu''s temperament and doesn''t know what to fight for. She likes reading as much as Lin Daiyu. She likes reading everywhere.


    "I really put gold on my face." Ricky couldn''t help sneering.


    They heard Mrs. Xu not far away shouting, "Mrs. ye, Miss ye, it''s not convenient for Ruiqi to see you now. Let''s go to the living room if we have something to say."


    She did not expect the people of the Ye family to make trouble again. It was really a headache.


    "Inconvenient? When is convenient? Mrs. Xu, let''s make allowance for everything. " Mrs. Ye''s voice is very loud.


    Keep looking at the arch surrounded by flowers, it seems to be looking for something.


    Yang Wan, who was next to Mrs. Xu, could not help but step forward and advised Mrs. ye: "Mrs. ye, we know you are angry, but my brother''s situation is very bad now. Please consider it for him. Let''s go to the living room to talk. Let''s sit down and talk. Our two families have been friends for so many years."


    Yang Wan holds Mrs. Ye. Shen ruochu is here these two days. Ruiqi''s mood has stabilized a lot. She hasn''t been out of a foreign house for two years. Today, she is willing to go to the yard to relax. She can''t be disturbed by the Ye family''s mother and daughter.


    "We don''t have much to talk about. We have to talk about it in the presence of the third young master. You said that at the beginning." Mrs. ye said reluctantly, as if there was no compromise.


    Standing beside Mrs. ye all the time, wearing a blue dress, white ice socks and delicate make-up, Ms. Ye looked at the arch, pulled Mrs. Ye''s clothes, pointed to the other side and said, "mama, Ruiqi is in the yard."


    After listening to miss Ye''s words, Mrs. Ye looked at the arch over there. It doesn''t matter. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "Mrs. Xu, we can''t be like this. For two years, you always say that Ruiqi is in bad health. Don''t talk about those things. Now I look at him in a good mood."


    I also followed a beautiful girl, chatting and basking in the sun there. She was in a bad mood. She was really cheated by the Xu family.


    With that, Mrs. Ye pulls Ms. Ye towards Ruiqi''s western style building and goes directly to Ruiqi''s courtyard through the flower shaped arch.


    Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan took a look at each other, but they didn''t care so much. As they walked along, they couldn''t help complaining to Yang Wan: "it''s really evil. This family doesn''t care about human feelings at all."


    Several people arrive at Ruiqi''s yard. Ruiqi is sitting there in her spare time. Shen ruochu stands behind Ruiqi and looks at the Ye family''s mother and daughter, Mrs. Xu and her sister-in-law Yang Wan.


    Miss Ye meets Ruiqi''s sharp eyes and hides behind Mrs. Ye. They all say that Ruiqi''s temperament has changed greatly since she broke her leg, which is totally different from before.


    Mrs. Ye stares at Miss Ye. Her daughter is useless. She doesn''t owe Ruiqi. Should she be so afraid of him?


    Instead, Mrs. Ye looked at Ricky in front of her and couldn''t help sneering: "Ricky, your grandmother always says you''re in a bad mood. Do you look good to me? In this case, let''s make it clear. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. It''s been delayed for two years! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Girls are no better than men. How can they drag on like this? Today, when I see Ruiqi, I have to make it clear at one time.


    "What''s the matter with Mrs. ye? It''s worth two years for you to come to me?" Ruiqi asked Mrs. ye, but Ruiqi''s eyes, like a blade, were directed at Yeats.


    Yeats can''t help but shrink back when she sees this. She likes Ruiqi, but she is also afraid of Ruiqi. She has seen Ruiqi kill people with her own eyes, and she can''t bear it.


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mrs. Ye. Her eyes were full of disdain, but she didn''t stop. It''s two years. It''s time to solve the problem. The mother and daughter of the Ye family have been bothering her enough.


    "Of course, it''s a divorce. What else can I do for you?" Mrs. ye said of course, this thing also need to think.


    Without waiting for Ruiqi to speak, Mrs. ye said: "Ruiqi, it''s not that we Ye family don''t talk about human feelings. It''s been two years. You can see that your legs have become like this. We Yeats are young. We can''t drag them down like this. You can see that the marriage is not a problem. It was decided by both parents. After two years, I''m sorry We come to you and respect you. "


    Mrs. Ye thinks that she has done everything here and face. There''s nothing to be picky about. The Xu family should withdraw from the marriage obediently. She can''t have any opinions.


    Ruiqi sneers in her heart. It''s to respect him. It''s to think that he''s a useless person and doesn''t deserve her daughter, so she wants to get married.


    But in the past two years, my father and my mother have been under pressure. They can''t do what they want. Now they can''t put it off. They have to come to him.


    Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan turned pale after listening to Mrs. Ye.


    No matter how well cultivated and tutored Mrs. Xu was, she couldn''t help retorting: "Mrs. ye, what you said is very good. Why can''t we Ruiqi be better? We, Ruiqi, will get better after rehabilitation. Besides, at the beginning, ye Zhi of your family insisted that we, Ruiqi, should not marry. Seeing that the children were OK, I agreed to the marriage. "


    She really lost her eye. The Ye family is not worthy of the Xu family. She just thinks that Yeats is soft and weak. She just uses softness to overcome hardness. It''s good to be with Ruiqi.


    What''s more, Yeats has been filling her with ecstasy soup. Before her marriage is settled, she screams. It''s sweet.


    Now that Ruiqi has become like this, she always wants to give up her marriage and says in front of her that her legs are not good.


    It''s too much for this family to be afraid of retribution. Yang Wan''s face is not very good-looking. She has been holding Mrs. Xu for fear that her mother-in-law will get angry.


    "Well, I''ll be here. Congratulations first." Mrs. Ye laughed, but she didn''t have any sincerity at all. "However, Ruiqi doesn''t know when she will recover. We can''t gamble on her daughter''s happiness, can we? Mrs. Xu, you are also a parent. You should understand my feelings. "


    What''s good? Mrs. Xu cheated her. She went to ask secretly. Ruiqi''s leg is not good at all, otherwise she would not have come back from such a good marriage of the Xu family.


    As a daughter, she can''t marry Ruiqi. Ruiqi has become like this. In the future, all the Xu family''s businesses will fall into the hands of the boss. She can''t give much to Ruiqi. She can''t live a life of relying on others. This marriage can''t be ended.


    "Bah, I understand you? Do you understand what you''ve done? " Mrs. Xu is so angry that she can''t care about her image. If it''s not for the sake of saving the face of the Xu family, she would like to beat the mother and daughter out.


    It''s so hateful and deceiving people too much. When did the Xu family hold back.


    Yang Wan grabbed Mrs. Xu and said, "Granny, granny, we don''t need to be angry with them." It''s not worth it to follow this kind of person to get angry and get angry.


    "I''m down? Mrs. Xu, if I marry my daughter to your family, won''t I go down the drain? Let''s be reasonable. " Mrs. ye said to Mrs. Xu.


    She''s been procrastinating for two years, and she''s reasonable enough. On the contrary, she''s got a reputation of falling into the trap. Now the Ye family is different from before.


    The master of her family has also found a position of adviser. Although she is not as good as the Xu family, she is far from being able to marry her daughter to Ruiqi.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he also understood that this family is very realistic. When he comes to retire at this time, Mrs. Ye is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It''s clearly a matter of fault. A few words in twos and threes make her say that she knows the whole. All the faults are in the Ye family, and the Xu family is the one who is responsible for the fault.


    He was silent from beginning to end. With sharp knife like eyes, he looked at Yeats'' Ricky and said in a deep voice, "Yeats, do you mean to retire?"


    Yeats used to like to walk around him. He didn''t like such a timid girl, but his mother had to make a marriage. Unexpectedly, today she became like this, and the other party immediately retired.


    I can''t see what I like about him at first."Ricky, I..." Yeats doesn''t dare to look at Ricky. She likes Ricky. Now, for her part, she has to retire. Her love for Ricky is both love and fear. She wanted to marry Ricky at first.


    Maybe she won''t be afraid of Ricky when she gets married. Now that Ricky is like this, she can''t marry a disabled man with a broken leg.


    As soon as Mrs. ye saw Yeats''s cowardly appearance, she felt out of breath and pushed Yeats: "what am I? You just tell him that''s what you mean. As a girl, how much youth can you spend with him? "


    It''s a useless thing. A broken leg is disabled. Yeats can be afraid of this.


    Before Yeats could speak, Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to Yeats, "so you are miss Ye. You are here to retire today. That''s great. I know that Ruiqi is engaged. I''m worried that I don''t know what to do. You''ve really solved a big problem for us."


    These people are so deceiving that she can''t even look down on them.


    "You, what do you mean?" Mrs. Ye''s face is at a loss. Everyone is also surprised to see Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu continued: "of course, I like Ruiqi, and Ruiqi also likes me. I know Ruiqi is engaged, but it''s an engagement made by two adults. Ruiqi and I are worried about how to tell our family to give up their marriage. I didn''t expect you to do so. I really want to thank you."


    In the face of such a person, we have to beat her unprepared and merciless.


    At first, everyone looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. Even Ruiqi''s eyes are a little more surprised.


    Yeats, who was hiding behind Mrs. ye and couldn''t say anything, boldly stepped forward and asked Ricky, "Ricky, is this true?"


    It was just too sudden for her. It was like something she had been asking for. She suddenly asked for it, but it was not perfect. She didn''t want it and was reluctant to lose it. She was hesitating.


    A person suddenly stood up and told her that this kind of thing was not hers. She never got it from beginning to end. Even when this kind of thing was not perfect, she never got it.


    This kind of feeling is really speechless, like a thorn in the throat.


    "What''s real or fake about this? Miss ye, all the adults in the family are here. How can you make fun of this kind of thing?" Shen ruochu spoke gently.


    But it was like a heavy blow on Mrs. ye and miss Ye. Their faces were ugly.


    But Mrs. Xu understood first, and took ruochu''s arm intimately: "ruochu, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ve always liked you. I want to know about you and Ruiqi. I''m not waiting for the Ye family to leave. I''ll go to the Ye family with the commander."


    Mrs. Xu finally moved back to the game and looked at Mrs. Ye provocatively.


    Mrs. Ye''s face is blue and white, white and green, and she is still domineering. This meeting is only for the sake of being shriveled. Mrs. Xu is also too bad. They haven''t left yet. So she treats them like this.


    Thanks to their two-year delay by the Xu family.


    "Mrs. Xu, it''s easy to meet each other in the future, but we have taken care of the face of the Xu family in the past two years? You must be more or less restrained? " Mrs. Ye''s chest is full of anger.


    It''s too much not to take the Xu family to do so.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xu to speak, Shen ruochu laughed: "two years? Mrs. Ye doesn''t think these two years are alms. You ask for the marriage of the Xu family, but the Xu family doesn''t look down on you. This is the generosity of the Xu family. When Ricky is well, you don''t come to give up. When Ricky is like this, you come to give up. You don''t care where you go. To put it bluntly, you can share happiness but not suffering together. It''s spread. Later, Miss Ye goes to her mother-in-law I''m afraid my mother-in-law''s family will be more or less scrupulous. "


    Shen ruochu''s words almost made Mrs. ye angry. This is a threat, warning them that this is the generosity of the Xu family. If the Xu family goes out to talk, it will be difficult for Yeats to find her mother-in-law''s family.


    The new woman Ruiqi met is quite powerful and smart.


    "What are you to talk to me like that?" Mrs. Ye has broken a silver tooth. If not for the Xu family, she would like to tear Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    Then Mrs. Ye steps forward and wants to clean up Shen ruochu. Suddenly, Ruiqi, who has been silent, turns her wheelchair and blocks Shen ruochu. Mrs. Ye is unprepared, bumps heavily into the wheelchair and falls to the ground.


    Mrs. Ye raised her head and met Ruiqi''s cold and terrible eyes: "where do you think this is, beating people in our Xu family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Shen ruochu feels that since Ruiqi has never exposed her lies, she has already been thankful. Unexpectedly, Ruiqi will help her. This is a surprise.


    Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan were also very surprised. When Ruiqi was well, they didn''t see him protect any girls, let alone become such a temperament.


    It can only be said that if the beginning of good to Ruiqi, Ruiqi saw, she knew his son is not so cold-blooded.


    Seeing this, Yeats hurriedly stepped forward and helped Mrs. ye up.


    Mrs. Ye was very angry. She dusted her clothes and said to Mrs. Xu, "Mrs. Xu, as an elder, you don''t care about them?"


    Having said that, she doesn''t dare to offend Ruiqi. It''s said that Ruiqi''s temperament has changed a lot these years and she dares to do anything.


    Mrs. Xu said with a sneer: "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my younger generation. Mrs. ye, our Xu family will retire from you face to face in this marriage. Let''s talk about it."


    Then an adjutant came to drive people away, and Mrs. ye and Yeats left the Xu family in a mess.


    Looking at their backs, Mrs. Xu felt that she couldn''t get rid of them. What''s the saying? Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, right?


    In recent years, the mother and daughter of the Ye family often make trouble. She is afraid that Ruiqi''s self-esteem will be frustrated. Mrs. Ye is a person who doesn''t talk about any reason. She has to endure whatever she can for Ruiqi''s sake. Today, she has finally made it.


    As soon as the Ye family left, Shen ruochu whispered to Ruiqi and Mrs. Xu: "Mrs. Xu, Ruiqi, just now the situation is special. She said something inappropriate. I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    If she didn''t at that time, the Xu family couldn''t get the upper hand. After all, she had to let Mrs. ye down.


    "I know." Mrs. Xu reached for Shen ruochu''s hand and said, "ruochu, thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Ruochu not only helps them to vent their anger, but also recovers Ruiqi''s self-esteem in front of the Ye family. As a mother, this is the most moving thing for her.


    "It''s very kind of you. I''ve been harassing the Xu family these days. You didn''t treat me as an outsider. I should do something for the Xu family." Shen ruochu said with a smile to Mrs. Xu.


    Her selfishness is also to maintain Ruiqi''s self-esteem. Although Ruiqi seems to have a very awkward temperament, she can''t help being tolerant.


    Mrs. Xu nodded. Suddenly, she asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, have you ever been engaged?" She doesn''t want to miss such a good girl.


    If she could be the daughter-in-law of the Xu family, she would really like it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu would suddenly ask such a question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. What flashed in his mind was the figure of execution.


    But she and Li Xing have always been ambiguous, and they can''t say what the relationship is. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu feels inexplicably tight, and Li Xing suddenly leaves. There is no news or shadow these days.


    She didn''t even know what Li Xing was going to do. It was clearly two people in the world. Li Xing had to drag them together.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s silence, Ruiqi over there can''t help but be unhappy: "Mom, have you ever been engaged in marriage? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Xu stares at Ruiqi. This boy really doesn''t know how good she is. It''s silly to put such a nice girl in front of her eyes and don''t know how to hold her.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xu to speak, Yang Wan saw their embarrassment and took Mrs. Xu away: "mother in law, Ruiqi has just retired from her marriage. Let''s talk about it later. This marriage is very urgent. It''s counterproductive, but it''s not good."


    "Yes, yes, it''s my thoughtlessness. You''re right." After listening, Mrs. Xu felt that she was reasonable, so she didn''t say anything more and left with Yang Wan.


    This matter needs to talk with the commander, and finally the problem of the Ye family has been solved.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan leave, Shen ruochu pushes Ruiqi back into the room and says to her, "OK, today is a new beginning for you. Everything will be different in the future."


    With a cold hum, Ruiqi said to Shen ruochu, "go and open the drawer under the bookcase."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ruiqi. He goes to the front of the bookcase and opens the drawer. There is an exquisite box inlaid with gems in it. Then he hears Ruiqi open his mouth. His voice is milder than before: "open it."


    Shen ruochu opened the box and found a pair of jadeite bracelets inside. No matter from the aspect of quality or luster, they are excellent jadeite bracelets.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi coughed awkwardly: "this is something I robbed during the war. It''s said that it was worn by the Empress Dowager. It''s useless to put it here. It''s for you."


    Shen ruochu took the bracelet in his hand and wrapped his eyebrows: "it''s too expensive. I don''t want it. If you keep it and give it to your future daughter-in-law, she will be very happy."


    People who don''t know how to buy this bracelet know that it''s an antique and worth a lot of money. It''s too precious for her to take it for nothing. She''s really embarrassed."Don''t you just throw it away!" Ricky turns around and says unhappily that he doesn''t like to owe others.


    Shen ruochu then realized that his words were wrong, and Ruiqi was divorced by Miss Ye. If he said this, he would undoubtedly sprinkle salt on Ruiqi''s wound.


    "Well, I''ll take the bracelets first." Shen ruochu said with a smile, "if you give me something today, it means that you take me as a friend. In the future, you should take good rehabilitation, and your legs will be better and better day by day."


    Ricky snorted awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    Shen ruochu leaves Ruiqi''s western style house. Xu Zishu goes to find Chi Yang. Shen ruochu has nothing to do, so she plans to go out for a stroll. She thinks that Ruiqi has given her a gift, and she has to give it back. Only in this way can it be regarded as reciprocity.


    And Yang Wan said, because Shen ruochu get Xu family like, Yang Wan also don''t take Shen ruochu as an outsider.


    "Well, I''ll let the driver take you out." Yang Wan said that she would call Shen ruochu to arrange the car.


    "No, sister-in-law. I''ll take a rickshaw." Shen ruochu refused.


    Yang Wan doesn''t insist either. Shen ruochu leaves Shen''s house, calls a rickshaw and goes to the department store.


    After a long walk around the department store, Shen ruochu didn''t know what gift to give back to Ruiqi. After all, Ruiqi''s gift was too expensive. Suddenly, he went to a store selling English pocket watches.


    Shen ruochu stops walking and goes in. Seeing that Shen ruochu is well dressed, the shop assistant immediately comes forward to welcome him. He asks warmly, "what do you want, miss?"


    "Show me some pocket watches." Shen ruochu whispered to the shop assistant.


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment, please."


    The clerk opened the transparent glass counter and took out several pocket watches with excellent appearance and style. He introduced them to Shen ruochu. They were old-fashioned pure gold pocket watches inlaid with enamel.


    There are also pure gold pocket watches with three sides of agate, and some with broken diamonds. In any case, they are very valuable. This kind of return is not too much.


    Just as Shen ruochu picked about and didn''t know which part to give to Ruiqi in return, a big hand stretched out and spoke with a kind voice, which joked: "this one is beautiful and plain."


    Shen ruochu only felt a tremor in his heart, and the familiar voice couldn''t be any more familiar.


    Looking up, Shen ruochu saw Li Xing standing in front of him in his uniform. His eyes were full of Li Xing''s usual frivolous and open smile. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen ruochu like this.


    He asked Lin Rui to inquire about it. Then he found out that Shen ruochu lived in Xu''s house these days and went shopping. Then he found the department store. After a round trip, he finally found Shen ruochu here.


    "When did you come back?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. She thought she would wait for more than half a month, just like last time. Unexpectedly, this time it was only ten days.


    Li Xing holds the pocket watch in his hand, dotes on Shen ruochu and says in a low voice: "at noon, as soon as I come back, I''ll look for you everywhere."


    Regardless of the shop assistant standing beside him, he looked at himself and Li Xing vaguely.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu glared at Li Xing and separated him from Li Xing. He reached for the pocket watch in Li Xing''s hand and asked the clerk, "how much is this pocket watch?"


    "Three little yellow croakers." The clerk whispered back.


    Without saying a word, Shen ruochu took the money and asked the clerk to wrap it up. He didn''t want to stay here for another moment. It''s shameless to be strict. No matter where he is, he looks like a ruffian.


    The shop assistant wrapped up the things. Shen ruochu took the things and walked away without looking back. She glared at her eyes. The woman was too ruthless.


    As soon as he came back, he found him, but Shen ruochu was not moved and had no conscience.


    If there is no extra words, he trots all the way to keep up with Shen ruochu. At the entrance of the department store, he steps forward, hugs Shen ruochu and says, "follow me."


    "No, I have something else to do?" Shen ruochu doesn''t want to go back. She doesn''t want to go with Li Xing. She has to go back to Xu''s house, send things back to Ruiqi, and then go back to Shen''s house.


    "It seems that you are more and more daring these days when my brother is away. I tell you, big things are not as important as my brother''s


    In front of the public, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu and walks towards the car. Lin Rui opens the car door, and Li Xing shoves Shen ruochu into the car. He also gets on the car.


    At the moment of sitting in, he pulled the curtain of the partition, picked up Shen ruochu and forced Shen ruochu to sit on himself.


    Li Xing half squints his eyes and lowers his head to look for ruochu''s lips. He thinks of her, but he can''t, and he dreams of going back to the lost city.


    Lin Rui is sitting in the front. If she is not familiar with it, it''s all right. When she is familiar with it, Shen ruochu feels very uncomfortable. She doesn''t have to worry about it if she is strict with it.


    "Go ahead, you let me go." Shen ruochu struggled.In early summer, Li Xing''s military uniform is much thinner. Shen ruochu is wearing a skirt. In such a struggle, the naked skin rubs against the military uniform, and Li Xing reacts immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Li Xing took a cold breath, and his face was full of forbearance. He attached it to Shen ruochu''s ear and coaxed him with a hoarse voice: "Chuer, don''t move."


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a tight face. It seems that he is very uncomfortable. He thinks that Li Xing is not comfortable. He immediately stops struggling. Then, Shen ruochu feels that Li Xing is not right.


    His angry little face turned white. Shen ruochu raised his hand and beat Li Xing on him. He said angrily, "Li Xing, you bastard!"


    It''s still in the daytime. In the car, Li Xing can think about those things. It also reminds Shen ruochu of the things that Li Xing bullied her and forced her to do that night.


    My ears can be red to my neck. It''s shameless to be strict.


    "Who''s the asshole?" He hugged Shen ruochu tightly to prevent Shen ruochu from moving.


    This is a kind of torture for Li Xing. Originally, he just wanted to kiss ruochu and relieve the pain of Acacia. But he didn''t know that this instinct would have a reaction. Besides, he was so rare for warm and fragrant nephrite.


    If he doesn''t respond, he''s not a normal man.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. They are so big eyed. Lin Rui''s car is driving very fast. Shen ruochu thinks it''s going back to Li Xing.


    But the car was going in the opposite direction. Shen ruochu looked out of the window and saw that the car was going to the suburbs. Looking at the dirt road, it was very bumpy. Shen ruochu thought that it should be the southern suburbs.


    Lin Rui drives very fast. It''s no exaggeration to say that he drives fast. All the way, he brings dust all over the sky.


    "Where are we going?" Shen ruochu turned his head and asked Li Xing.


    One sentence, we use skillfully, make Lixing particularly satisfied, Lixing hooked the corner of the mouth, biting Shen ruochu''s earlobe, gently grinding: "we go to fight in the field."


    In a word, Shen ruochu was so angry that she put her arms around Li Xing''s neck and bit Li Xing''s chin. After last time, she knew Li Xing didn''t like her biting him.


    The less he likes it, the more she wants to do it.


    "Bite me again, and bite me in the face. Be careful I''ll kill you in the car." Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows and threatened Shen ruochu. He was not angry or afraid of pain.


    A handsome young Marshal with so many soldiers, Shen ruochu bite it doesn''t matter, but also caught his face bite, leaving a tooth impression, later see his men, how to explain?


    A puppy bite? Who believes that?


    Seeing Li Xing''s anger, Shen ruochu suddenly felt that she couldn''t get rid of her anger. She couldn''t help giggling. She used to get angry with Li Xing, but now she can finally pull back the game.


    Shen ruochu seldom smiles so brightly in front of Li Xing. It''s not unreasonable to say that he is charming with a smile. Such a smile can easily bewitch Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s eyes sank. Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, he grabbed Shen ruochu''s waist. Shen ruochu only felt his back against the back of the front seat for another second.


    Li Xing''s usual breath filled Shen ruochu''s whole life. Before Shen ruochu responded, Li Xing had already released a hand and fixed Shen ruochu''s chin, thus deepening the kiss.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are wide open. He doesn''t want to say anything. His tongue has slipped into ruochu''s mouth and kept stirring.


    The other hand is rubbing back and forth on Shen ruochu. What Shen ruochu is wearing today is a dress made of fine silk, which Xu Zishu prepared for her.


    The cloth is soft and soft. Shen ruochu can''t help shivering when he rubs his hands across the silk cloth. His mouth is full of the breath of tobacco.


    Suddenly, his strict arm was tightened, and his strict kiss had slipped to Shen ruochu''s neck. Shen ruochu''s forehead was covered with a light sweat, and he could not help murmuring: "well Go ahead, don''t


    The hand instinctively grasps the hair of Li Xing, Li Xing this meeting son seems to be burned, one touch namely burn.


    For a long time, Li Xing stopped and reached out to hold Shen ruochu''s waist. Shen ruochu also felt that he had recovered from the clouds and widened his eyes.


    Every time she can be pro Li Xing, I don''t know what happened. I was worried that Lin Rui would be in front of her. When she was embarrassed in the future, Li Xing would take advantage of her.


    "Don''t tempt me with that look? I can''t stand it. " Li Xing asks for a bargain, but he still smiles and teases Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was impatient: "shameless!"


    If there is no superfluous words, Shen ruochu pushes away Li Xing, gets down from Li Xing, sits on one side, does not look at Li Xing, just quietly looks out of the window.


    It can be seen that this road is just a dirt road, surrounded by mountains. She wanted to ask where Li Xing would take her, but she was afraid of being bullied by Li Xing, so she simply stopped taking Li Xing.


    Li Xing took a military kettle and handed it to ruochu. He said in a spoiled voice: "Chuer, drink some water."


    "No drink." Shen ruochu pushed aside and said that she didn''t want to drink the water she had drunk.


    Li Xing wrapped her eyebrows and half coaxed her to open her mouth: "don''t make trouble."Shen ruochu looked back at Li Xing and asked seriously, "where are you taking me? I''m going home. I haven''t told sister Zishu that I''m coming out with you. She''ll be worried."


    When I left, I just went shopping with Yang Wan.


    "Chi Yang told her, don''t worry." Li Xing still took the kettle to Shen ruochu''s lips and reluctantly fed him some water. The girl just wanted to drink more water.


    Shen ruochu almost had no saliva on Li Xing''s face. Should she thank Li Xing for her thoughtfulness every time?


    Along the way, Shen ruochu stopped talking, but Li Xing fell asleep on Shen ruochu''s lap. Looking at this tired look, Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing was rushing back to the lost city from the outside. If he didn''t sleep well, he didn''t push Li Xing away.


    When the car arrives at a mountain village, Lin Rui stops the car. Li Xing wakes up immediately. He is sleeping so heavily. As soon as the car stops, he can detect it. It only shows that Li Xing''s vigilance is too high.


    "Here we are, young commander." Lin Rui reports to Li Xing.


    Li Xing turned his head and said to Shen ruochu, "Chuer, get off the bus. We''re here."


    Lin Rui got out of the car and opened the door for them. Li Xing got out of the car first. Shen ruochu got out of the car with Li Xing, though he was reluctant.


    After getting out of the car, Shen ruochu found out that there was more than one car. There was also a car behind them. It was adjutant Lin Fan and a military doctor, plus another adjutant with a gun.


    Lin fan saw Shen ruochu and said, "miss ruochu." The others followed suit.


    Shen ruochu nodded with a smile. It was polite. He immediately looked at the surrounding environment. There were mountains all around him. The sound of insects and birds could be heard everywhere.


    "Young commander, the car can''t pass, it can only go over the mountain." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded and immediately gave the order: "let''s go."


    After listening to their conversation, Shen ruochu stood in the same place and didn''t keep up with the pace of execution. After two steps of execution, he turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu: "silly girl, why don''t you go?"


    "Why did you bring me to this mountain?" Shen ruochu is puzzled. Along the way, Li Xing refuses to tell her where to go. A totally strange environment makes her feel insecure. Although she knows that Li Xing will not harm her, it''s instinct.


    Li Xing, seeing Ruo Chu''s appearance of preparedness, could not help laughing and joking: "I know you are afraid? Go with me, I won''t sell you. "


    The girl knew she was afraid.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m going back to mysteries." Shen ruochu immediately refused, widened her eyes and yelled at Li Xing. She didn''t know what Li Xing was going to do and didn''t want to follow.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing''s laughter became more and more hearty. The woman became more and more lovely. If there was no extra words, Li Xing took Lin Rui and Lin Fan and went on, without forcing Shen ruochu to follow.


    But he couldn''t help but ask Lin Rui: "Lin Rui, I remember there are tigers and leopards in the mountain. By the way, are there wolves?"


    "Oh, I really remember when you said that. I heard that there are wild animals in the mountains. Even wild boars can come out to bite people at dusk." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    Two people sing and act together, the performance is realistic.


    Shen ruochu glanced around. She was frightened by the strange screams. Without saying a word, she trotted along with the firm steps.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu who is catching up with her, and his hearty laughter reverberates. Shen ruochu is so angry that he dares to threaten her. She must calculate this account with Li Xing.


    Bring her to such a place and scare her.


    Shen ruochu is different from others. She is not a timid person, but she was abandoned in the mountains by Fang Jing when she was a child. At that time, several wolves surrounded her.


    If her adoptive father had not hunted and appeared in time, she might have been eaten by the wolf, so she was really afraid, not spineless.


    Shen ruochu angrily ignores Li Xing, which separates him from Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t think so. He keeps up with Shen ruochu and reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand.


    There is one thing that all mountain roads have in common, that is, they are difficult to walk. Although Shen ruochu wears low-heeled high-heeled shoes, he is also very hard to walk on such a mountain road.


    But I didn''t take two steps, and I felt the sole of my foot hurt.


    Li Xing also noticed that without saying a word, he squatted forward and said to Shen ruochu, "I''ll carry you."


    "No, I don''t want your hypocrisy." Shen ruochu refuses. If she breaks her leg, she doesn''t want to carry on her back. If she really loves her, she won''t bring her to such a ghost place and force her to go up the mountain.


    Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows and said softly to Shen ruochu, "Chuer, we''re not going to make trouble. We''re going to save people, very important people!"


    In a word, Shen ruochu was surprised to see Li Xing, but he really didn''t make any more noise. He climbed on Li Xing''s back and let Li Xing go up the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    After listening to Li Xing''s saying that she wanted to save a very important person, Shen ruochu stopped making trouble. She knew that this was not a willful time. Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing''s neck and lay down on Li Xing''s back.


    All the way to the mountain, because carrying Shen ruochu on his back, the mountain road is very difficult to walk. Every step is very steady, when we get to the top of the mountain.


    Lin Rui looked at Li Xing and said, "young commander, why don''t we have a rest for a while? After we go down the mountain, we''ll be there." The young commander has been carrying miss ruochu all the way. It''s not convenient for them to help. They are very tired.


    "No more." Go on, go on.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s forehead, sweating a lot, and pursed his lips: "Li Xing, I''ll go down by myself." Although Li Xing didn''t say it, she knew it was very tiring.


    "Look down on me. I can carry a 45 kg heavy machine gun on my back to the battlefield. What are you doing?" I didn''t give up, but my heart was warm.


    His ruochang still cares about him, but he doesn''t forgive others.


    Li Xing didn''t say anything. They went down to the foot of the mountain. It was dusk. The afterglow of the setting sun not far away was dazzling and beautiful.


    This is the first time she saw such a beautiful sunset, but she did not expect that it was with Li Xing.


    After walking for a while, Shen ruochu saw that this is a mountain village. There are many farmers in the village built on the mountain. There are agricultural products hanging in the sun at the door. There are no Western style buildings in the city, but it makes people feel comfortable.


    All the houses around are made of mud walls and earthen tiles. They are real countryside.


    Xu Shi has never seen so many people in military uniforms. Some farmers have already gone out to watch the excitement, but as soon as they come near, everyone closes the door, because these people in military uniforms have guns on them.


    Shen ruochu feels ashamed and jumps down from Li Xing''s back. He goes with Li Xing. Shen ruochu goes into the village with Li Xing and arrives at a shabby adobe house. Li Xing leads Shen ruochu and his party in.


    But as soon as he entered the room, Shen ruochu saw a crystal coffin lying in the middle of the yard. There was a man lying in the crystal coffin.


    His face is snow white, without an eye, and his half intact face can be seen that he is a young man, with a pretty face.


    Although the young man has changed into a brand-new military uniform and been sorted out, he can still see that when he dies, he is extremely painful, his lips are tight, and he is trying to bear something.


    The exposed fingers and nails were all pulled out, and the scar on them was very ferocious. Three fingers were broken in the left hand, which should have been used in capital punishment. I don''t know how many injuries I suffered when I was covered by the military uniform.


    In this way, the young man should be a prisoner rescued from the enemy.


    Shen ruochu turned pale and couldn''t bear to see more.


    Since she knew Li Xing, she had never seen such a cruel person, even though she had more knowledge with Li Xing.


    His astonishment was no less than that of Shen ruochu. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He almost squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "fuck his mother, these animals!"


    If he did, he made several officers on one side all red, including Lin Rui and Lin fan.


    If there was no more words, Li Xing and Lin Rui came forward and saluted each other. They all looked very serious.


    The fist in Li Xing''s hand was even more clenched, and he looked at the young man in the coffin coldly.


    At half a sound, Li xingcai whispered to the young man in the coffin: "zhongzi, go well, I will finish your unfinished wish for you."


    "Young commander, the old lady has already felt restless. I''m afraid she''ll be aware of it. I can''t wait any longer." The adjutant with the gun stepped forward and whispered to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded his head, and his voice was a little hoarse: "OK, let''s carry people to be buried." When he arrived, he wasted so much energy to get people back from the outside, but he couldn''t give him a funeral. This is the place where Li Xing felt very sad inside.


    Kezhongzi said that he wanted to go back to his roots.


    "Yes Several officers left the yard carrying the coffins.


    As soon as the coffin was carried out, a blind old lady in her sixties, clutching a crutch, came out of the house and called out: "zhongzi, are you back?"


    "It''s me, grandma!" Li Xing stepped forward without saying a word and helped the old lady.


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she immediately held the firm hand and began to sob: "zhongzi, you''ve come back. Many people came to my family yesterday. They all said they were your soldiers, but I can''t see them. I''m always afraid."


    The old man is very helpless and complains to Li Xing. She regards Li Xing as her grandson.


    "Grandma, I''m not afraid. It''s all my soldiers. I''m going to pick up my daughter-in-law. I''m late. Don''t be angry."


    When he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu over. Shen ruochu stood in front of the old lady.


    Looking at Li Xing in surprise, Shen ruochu didn''t know what Li Xing was going to do. When he met Li Xing''s eyes, he saw Li Xing''s eyes were more supplicative. Shen ruochu pursed his lips, held the old lady''s hand, and then called out: "grandma, I''m zhongzi''s daughter-in-law."Shen ruochu tried his best to cooperate with the performance, not for anything else, but for his pleading eyes, the performance was obviously relieved.


    "Good, good." The old lady was so happy that she took them and said something for a long time.


    Lin Rui and Lin fan made dinner. After dinner, Li Xing asked the military doctor to examine the old lady. They all made do with each other. It''s not very good.


    Immediately, they talked with the old lady again. Shen ruochu didn''t speak much. She was afraid to show her flaws, but she was very strict and coaxed the old lady to sleep.


    Li Xing then takes Shen ruochu to the next room, but just after arriving in the room, Li Xing catches Shen ruochu, brings him to the door and presses him.


    Shen ruochu''s back was close to the old wooden door panel, and he was a little flustered.


    "Be strict with..." Shen ruochu yelled and patted Li Xing''s shoulder. Then he heard Li Xing''s voice almost gnashing his teeth and said, "if I want to kill those animals, I shouldn''t listen to my father. Zhongzi doesn''t deserve to die. I deserve to die."


    In a word, let Shen ruochu heart inexplicable pain, involuntarily raised his hand patted Li Xing''s back, she did not know what Li Xing had experienced.


    But know that the heart is the kind of hard to add pain, let her inexplicably feel distressed.


    "Come on, don''t do that." Shen ruochu''s voice softened a lot. She held Li Xing in her arms, but she didn''t know how to comfort Li Xing. She always thought Li Xing was overbearing and overbearing. She never thought Li Xing would have such a side.


    He took a deep breath and seemed to be suppressing the pain in his heart. His hoarse voice slowly said: "zhongzi is 20 years old, but he is two years older than you. When he was 14 years old, he joined the army. He ran to me and said, young commander, I want to follow you to defend my country."


    At that time, when he still laughed at the boy''s overconfidence, he followed him in recent years.


    He has always been the first one to attack. He has never been afraid of anything. Instead, he competes with Li Xing. He likes zhongzi''s fearlessness.


    Not long ago, they went to Lin''an to fight. Their intelligence was wrong and they were attacked. They took people to find a breakthrough and planned to kill the enemy.


    In order to fight for enough time for Li Xing, zhongzi volunteered and told Li Xing that he would divert a group of enemies from the opposite direction.


    Before, zhongzi had done it. He came back safely every time. This time, zhongzi never came back. Later, he heard that zhongzi was dead. He saw him today, and then he knew that the gang had executed zhongzi.


    "At twenty, his life has just begun." I bite my teeth and spit out a sentence after a long time.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were red, too. Then he realized that the bloody sacrifice was terrible but not terrible. The safety of the sixteen northern provinces was paid for by their lives.


    "Don''t be too sad. You still have more responsibilities. You are a young commander. The death of Zhongzi is not in vain." Shen ruochu pursed his lips.


    She felt that it was futile for her to say these words to Li Xing, but she didn''t know how to do it safely.


    He nodded: "I can''t even give him a funeral. He wants to go home. He doesn''t want his grandmother to be hurt, so we can''t hold a funeral to disturb the old lady. When I bring you here, the old lady is in poor health and wants to see her grandson and granddaughter-in-law."


    This is what zhongzi talked to him about before. Zhongzi said that if he died, just carry him home and bury him. The old lady can''t stand the white haired people sending the black haired people.


    "Zhongzi is right." Shen ruochu nodded. The old man was too old to bear the death of his only grandson.


    "I''ve wronged you. Come to this place with me." Li Xing let Shen ruochu go, touched Shen ruochu''s hair, talked with Shen ruochu for a long time, and felt much better.


    Shen ruochu rarely cleverly shook his head: "not wronged."


    If she knew that Li Xing had brought her here to satisfy granny zhongzi''s wish, she would not refuse. Li Xing underestimated her and always kept it from her at the beginning.


    Li Xing smiles, and his eyes are full of doting words: "OK, Chuer, you go to bed first. There are still some things that have not been finished. I''ll deal with them and come back later."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered.


    Li Xing turns around and leaves with the door. Shen ruochu draws some water, simply combs and washes, and then lies down. The hard wooden bed and quilt are new, which must be brought by Li Xing.


    This can be regarded as careful. In the middle of the night, Shen ruochu suddenly felt that the quilt sank and he was held down by something. He suddenly woke up and sat up. He was scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Ah Shen ruochu couldn''t help exclaiming. He pulled the quilt and instinctively leaned in the corner until his back was against the wall. There was no place to hide. Shen almost didn''t fall into bed.


    Looking at the half meter high thing at the end of the bed, which looks like a wolf dog, looking at himself, Shen ruochu feels that his heart is about to be mentioned in his throat.


    This thing is not something else, but a wolf. In her life, she would never admit that the animal is a wolf. She was so small, abandoned by Fang Jing in the mountains, and surrounded by wolves. Although there was a kerosene lamp burning in the room, she could see the wolf''s eyes in front of her.


    The wolf is so half creeping, confronting Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu moves forward. The wolf with gray and bright fur in front of him moves forward, sobbing.


    Suddenly, there was something moving outside the window. Shen ruochu turned his head and looked over. Then he saw the half open window and two or three wolves pouncing on it.


    Shen ruochu was frightened, holding the quilt tightly and shrinking into a ball. The wolf in front of him seemed to be wasting his patience and moved towards Shen ruochu.


    Frightened, Shen ruochu took the wooden stick he had picked up from the bed, closed his eyes and waved the stick in his hand to the wolf.


    Maybe it''s because Shen ruochu has no patience, so does the wolf. The wolf is ambitious and likes living creatures. Now Shen ruochu is the living creature in their eyes.


    "Ouch..." The wolf called, and a wolf came out of the window. Two wolves were walking around Shen ruochu, restless.


    Suddenly, one of the wolves jumped up and rushed towards Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was shocked and kicked over. The wolf fell heavily under the bed.


    But also completely angered the wolf, two wolves fiercely toward Shen ruochu rushed in the past, Shen ruochu silly eyes, kept shouting: "be strict! Do it! Do it


    She can''t just die, and she can''t just eat the wolf. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. It was the old lady''s voice: "child, what''s wrong with the child?"


    Shen ruochu knew it was the old lady, and he was so scared that he yelled, "grandma, don''t come in!"


    Shen ruochu waved the stick in her hand. She was surrounded by the wolf alone. The old lady couldn''t see her. She came in and really fed the wolf.


    "Child, child, don''t be afraid. I''ll call someone for you." Then the old lady was about to go out. Shen ruochu was unprepared, and his arm was scratched by the wolf. The blood immediately came out, and the pain was not good.


    At this time, there were several gunshots outside. Shen ruochu leaned against the corner of the wall and watched as the two wolves in front of him were hit with blood holes in their heads. They both fell to the ground. The blood on the ground was dazzling.


    When the wolf died and there was no threat, Shen ruochu felt as if all his spirits had been scattered. He slid down the cold wall and sat on the ground.


    Li Xing jumps in directly from the window, looks at Shen ruochu''s spirited appearance, and then looks at the two wolves lying on the ground, who are very close to Shen ruochu.


    A moment of fear in my heart made my back clothes soaked in cold sweat.


    Li Xing strides over the wolf''s body and reaches Shen ruochu. He pulls Shen ruochu into his arms and holds him tightly. With his other hand, he pats Shen ruochu''s face and shouts softly: "Chuer, ruochu, it''s OK."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t seem to hear it. He looks at Lin Rui and Lin fan. They kick the door in and lead several people to carry the wolf''s body out.


    In Shen ruochu''s opinion, everything is like a dream. The helplessness three years ago is the same as the helplessness now. It''s no different.


    "Chuer, can we have a word? Please, please Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu, his voice is hoarse, and Shen ruochu''s appearance scares him.


    Shen ruochu was still speechless. He looked at the front with empty eyes. He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped his face: "I''m so damned!"


    He knew that Shen ruochu couldn''t stand this. That''s why he was like this. It''s different from him. They''ve even beaten tigers. They won''t be afraid of wolves.


    But Shen ruochu grew up in the Han family when he was young. He never saw these things in the mountains, let alone surrounded by wolves. Fortunately, Shen ruochu knew how to fight with wolves with things.


    Otherwise, she would be torn by these wolves. If so, he would have to kill himself.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, his heart of remorse is blue. He shouldn''t bring Shen ruochu to such a place, and he shouldn''t even leave a person who protects Shen ruochu.


    He thought that there were people living all over the village. What''s more, a blind old lady had lived here for so many years, and nothing would happen.


    Who would have thought that in the afternoon, these people went to the mountains to fight some wild animals for the old lady, and then they hung them directly in the yard, which led to the wolf. Such a thing happened.


    The old lady came into the room too. She couldn''t be worried. She asked Li Xing, "zhongzi, zhongzi, is my granddaughter-in-law mixed? Did the wolf come just now? Is there anything wrong


    "Grandma, it''s OK! Chu Er, she''s fine. Just go and have a rest. She''s just a little scared. Just have a rest. " I''m afraid of the old lady''s worry, but I can''t hide my hoarseness in my voice.The old lady answered and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you take her to the mountains. Wolves don''t dare to come to the village on weekdays."


    She is an old bone, but she has many things to do.


    "Grandma, I''m fine." When Shen ruochu listened to the old lady''s words, he had an air in his eyes. She comforted the old lady. She didn''t want the old lady to blame herself for this, so the meaning of their coming would be gone.


    Li Xing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so scared. He could take the overall situation into consideration and appease the old lady. He had a hundred different tastes in his heart.


    The old lady was relieved: "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s time to have a rest. Zhongzi, you should accompany your granddaughter-in-law."


    "Well, grandma, go to bed, too." He gave a stern reply.


    The old lady didn''t stay much. Lin Fan helped the old lady back to her room. Lin Rui and several other officers cleaned up the blood on the ground.


    As soon as the old lady left, the tears on Shen ruochu''s face completely flowed down, and she began to cry regardless. Li Xing, who had seen such a situation, was immediately flustered.


    "Chu''er, bao''er, we don''t cry any more. It''s not OK." He couldn''t do it quickly, so he wiped Shen ruochu''s tears with his sleeve.


    A handsome young marshal, a big man in his eighties, pretended to be his grandson in front of a woman. Shen ruochu cried and even dared not raise his voice.


    The more Li Xing coaxes and gets used to it, the more aggrieved Shen ruochu feels. He wipes his tears and complains angrily to Li Xing: "you say how I''ve been so unlucky in my life. I almost got bitten to death by a wolf."


    This is the second time, no one will understand this kind of mood, just by the two wolves so covetous stare, and a fierce fight, sure enough, people in order to survive, can stimulate infinite possibilities.


    She sincerely appreciated that Han''s elder brother forced her to learn Sanda. Otherwise, she would really feed the wolf. How could she wait to come back and kill the wolf with a gun and save her life.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Don''t worry, Chuer. If you die, I won''t live alone. You won''t be alone on the way to huangquan. I''ll accompany you." Li Xing coaxes Shen ruochu.


    It''s something he can''t even think about. If Shen ruochu dies, he won''t live alone.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing with hazy eyes. He still had a choking voice and scolded Li Xing: "go away, who will die with you? I don''t want to die." She hasn''t got her revenge, neither has she.


    What''s more, being bitten to death by a wolf, there are no bones left. How miserable is it?


    She has never met a good thing with Li Xing.


    "Well, we don''t die, we don''t die, we live well, we can live a hundred years." Li Xing coaxes Shen ruochu along with his words. As long as the little ancestor is willing to talk to him, he can go back to his soul. What his family ruochu says is what he says.


    Tell him to die alone.


    Lin Rui has to sigh that his young commander really dotes on miss ruochu, which means he has to take her as his ancestor.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and turned his lips. One hundred years old is too long for her.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he said to Shen ruochu: "Chuer, the ground is cool in the mountains. I''ll take you to bed."


    When speaking, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu hisses in pain. Li Xing grabs Shen ruochu''s arm in a hurry and finds that there are traces of being scratched by Wolf''s claws in the place with light on his back.


    "I''m hurt. Why didn''t I tell you earlier?" Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows, held Shen ruochu in his arms, put him on the bed and called out, "Lin Rui, let the military doctor in."


    As the words fell, the military doctor came in with a medicine box on his back and gave Shen ruochu the medicine. The wound was not deep or serious, just like the cat''s paw. Shen ruochu could bear it.


    After taking the medicine, the military doctor went out. Li Xing lay beside Shen ruochu, pulled the quilt and covered them. Because of the fright, he had a fierce fight with the wolf.


    Shen ruochu felt very tired. He shrank into Li Xing''s arms and closed his eyes. Then he fell asleep. Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and felt very sad.


    Shen ruochu resisted him all the time. Although she didn''t say it, he also knew that it was because she was frightened that she shrank in his arms and looked for a sense of security.


    He stroked Shen ruochu''s back and tried to make him relax.


    The next day, the air in the countryside was always fresh, refreshing and comfortable. Despite the shock, Shen ruochu opened his eyes and felt very comfortable. He got up and changed his clothes and washed them.


    He heard the voice of execution: "I''m the young commander of the governor''s office. If you make any more mischief, arrest you all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    When Shen ruochu drives out, the scene in the yard gives Shen ruochu a big surprise. There are many people around the door. Shen ruochu estimates that almost all the villagers in this village are out.


    I don''t know what kind of things they have done to enforce the law. They have angered the people in a village. These villagers are holding hoes, shoulder poles and other farm tools in their hands. No matter men and women, old and young, they are all fierce. They are eager to work hard with them.


    These villagers surrounded zhongzi''s house, and Lixing group was surrounded. The old lady was supported by an officer and called to Lixing: "zhongzi, don''t hurt people. They are all from the same village."


    "Well, I see." He gave a stern reply.


    Because they were all villagers, they tried their best to give way to the strict execution. They didn''t scare them with guns. Otherwise, if they pulled out their guns, the villagers would not dare to be so rude.


    At this time, Shen ruochu noticed that a woman in a shabby old-fashioned skirt, with a twist braid, was in a bit of a mess, with bruises on her forehead.


    The woman hid behind the execution, tightly pulling the uniform of the execution, her eyes were full of panic, and she seemed very afraid of the villagers.


    "Are you a young commander? What is young commander? We haven''t heard of it. We told you, don''t think you''re great with guns and military uniforms. Do you know the sheriff''s wife? It''s from our village. " A slightly bold villager stepped forward and yelled at Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. It''s impossible for him to move out of the position of young commander in front of these villagers.


    Indeed, in their opinion, a young commander is not as big as a police chief''s wife. After all, what they know in the mountains is the police chief''s wife.


    "I said," what do you want? It''s impossible for me to let her go. Who dares to move her? I can''t spare him with my gun. " With a "hiss" sound, these people don''t speak any sense, do they?


    A villager of an old man was very angry when he heard Li Xing''s words. He said to Li Xing: "Junye, it''s none of your business. I tell you that the woman you are defending is Shuanger. She is a broom star. She killed all her family. Now she comes to us again. If you don''t take her to sacrifice, all the people in our village will be killed by her."


    This woman must not be kept. She must be arrested.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he also heard a lot, but he still didn''t quite understand what the girl had to do with the villagers after she killed her family.


    When Lin Rui saw Shen ruochu coming out, he looked at it and quickly stepped forward: "miss ruochu, please go in. These villagers are making trouble. It''s not safe."


    This is the first time that he has encountered such a thing. These farmers are not even afraid of the people of the military government, let alone know what the military government does.


    It''s possible for these villagers to rush up and hit others when they are in a hurry. If Miss ruochu is injured by accident, it will be a big trouble.


    "Lin Rui, what''s the matter?" Shen ruochu asks Lin Rui in a low voice. Looking at the woman hiding behind Li Xing, she is so scared that she is always bullied.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal." When Lin Rui heard this, he shook his head. This is a ridiculous thing. Everyone in this woman''s family has been sick and died. Only this woman has survived. It should be regarded as luck.


    But the people in the village said that she was the killer and killed the family. No, yesterday the poultry in the village had a plague. These people said that it was because of this woman that they had to drag her away and burn her alive, saying that it was a sacrifice.


    The woman ran up the mountain, met them, and was rescued. Then there was a scene in the village that surrounded zhongzi''s house.


    Shen ruochu nodded and walked towards Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said, "Chuer, you go first. These people are unreasonable."


    I''m a little impatient with being strict.


    "You can''t do this. You ask Lin Rui to go to the nearest place, call the police commissioner, ask him to bring his wife and a fortune teller, and say that this girl is not a killer. Otherwise, you can''t make sense with them." Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s wrist and says to Li Xing.


    It''s not the villagers Diao Heng, but what they come into contact with and know is limited. They believe that this girl is a killer, so naturally they will not let go.


    "If you have a way, you''re right. I''ll let Lin Rui find someone." Li Xing a listen, the fundus of the eye rose bright, quickly let Lin Rui according to Shen ruochu said to do.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and left immediately.


    As soon as Lin Rui leaves, Li Xing takes the gun and shakes it in his hand. These villagers dare not go forward to make a fool of themselves, but they don''t want to leave like this.


    People from both sides spent more than 10 a.m. in the morning. Not only the police chief and his wife came, but also the county magistrate. A group of people were in great shape.They followed Lin Rui. In front of Lin Rui, they looked like grandchildren.


    "What are you doing? "Ah?" Before the police chief arrived at the door, he had already taken the lead in yelling at the villagers.


    Do the villagers recognize the police chief and his wife? In addition, looking at the policemen in police uniforms is more scared than seeing the people in military uniforms. They step out of the way one by one.


    In their cognition, the police will really arrest them and lock them up.


    The county magistrate glared at the police chief and stepped forward quickly. When he came to Lixing, he was more grandson than his grandson. When he looked at the medal on Lixing''s uniform, he knew that this was the young commander.


    The county magistrate bowed to the execution, accompanied by a smiling face, not respectful: "young commander, young commander, I don''t know you''re here. Why don''t you let people say that? I''ll welcome you personally, and let these villains scare you. I''ll let people catch them all."


    "Yes, yes, young commander, we''re going to arrest all these villains." The police chief was laughing and echoing. Well, he was eating hot pot and singing at home. What a happy thing. Suddenly, someone called him.


    It''s said that his wife''s relatives in his hometown have surrounded the young commander. What''s wrong with that?


    The police chief''s wife also glared at the villagers. She couldn''t say she was not happy. They were all craftsmen. Some of her relatives were really close to her. Today, they are really going to be killed by these people and offend the young commander. How can they get it?


    Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows and was too lazy to talk with these people. He said impatiently, "OK, OK, it''s not a big deal. You tell the villagers that this girl is not a killer. What harm can a little girl do? Let them stop embarrassing others."


    He doesn''t have the heart to embarrass these people, and he doesn''t have so much time to spend with them. After dealing with things here, he plans to go back to the lost city.


    "Yes, yes." The county magistrate nodded and winked at the police chief.


    "You rascals, do you hear me? If anyone dares to embarrass this girl again, I''ll arrest your whole family. " The police chief yelled at the villagers.


    When the villagers saw that the police and the county magistrate were all here, they were originally the ones who picked up the trouble. They all became turtles and didn''t dare to make any more trouble.


    You know, if you get caught in the police station, that''s the end of it.


    After the police chief taught the villagers a lesson, the villagers scattered.


    The execution also let the county magistrate and the police chief go, so as not to scare the old lady.


    As soon as they left, they frowned at the woman who had been sticking around: "what, your name is Shuanger, isn''t it? Those people have gone. Go home, and the people in the village will not embarrass you any more. "


    Frost son listened to the words of Li Xing, immediately came to Li Xing, knelt down in front of Li Xing, raised his small face, and cried softly to Li Xing: "young commander, will you take me with you?"


    No one has ever stood out for her. She has been bullied and beaten by people in the village all the time. In front of her, this man, like a God, stood out for her.


    However, he met by chance, but for her sake, he fought against the people in a village. For her, Li Xing was her benefactor, and even if these people would not embarrass her any more, she did not want to stay in this ghost place.


    "No, what do you say? What am I doing with you? " He just saw a girl of the same size as ruochu being chased by a village.


    I can''t see it anymore. I didn''t want to take this girl with me.


    One side of Shen if first met, can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth: "what do you say you can do? You have saved a girl''s life. I''m going to make a personal promise. Congratulations, young commander


    As soon as the words came out, Shen ruochu regretted it. What was he sour about? She didn''t want to be with Li Xing, who she was with, which had nothing to do with her.


    She is crazy, will say such words with Li Xing, think of here, Shen ruochu angry, but turned into the room.


    "What nonsense? What''s not allowed? " Li Xing stares at Shen ruochu''s back, and the girl knows how to make trouble with him. Is that right?


    In turn, Li Xing said to shuang''er kneeling in front of him: "shuang''er, I told you that I saved you. I didn''t want you to repay me anything. Hurry home."


    "Young commander, young commander, I beg you. I know my status is humble. I don''t think of anything else. I just want to follow you. I''ll do the laundry and cook for you. I''ll serve you as a servant and serve you all my life." Frost is in a hurry.


    She didn''t want to stay in this ghost place. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Now for him, it was the only straw to save his life.


    Moreover, this man''s status is noble. She will never encounter such an opportunity in her life. She must firmly grasp it before she can leave here.


    Li Xing looks at the frost son in front of him, points to Shen ruochu and says, "see, that''s my daughter-in-law. No matter how it is, I can''t take you. Hurry home."Then he walked into the room, too lazy to entangle.


    "Young commander, I beg you." Shuang''er can''t cry. She thinks that if she saves her, she will leave with her.


    Frost son listened to the words of strict execution, still feel not to give up, to is about to enter the room of Shen ruochu shout: "madam, your heart is good, let young commander take me, I beg you, I kowtow for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    When speaking, frost son to the direction of Shen ruochu, keep kowtowing, forehead hit on the ground, a sound, very clear.


    Seeing this, Shen ruochu thinks that Shuanger doesn''t just want to repay her kindness. She probably looks at the county magistrate and the police chief standing in front of the execution like her grandson.


    This frost son, put aside all embarrassed don''t say, small face son is born of very good-looking, this, she believes this frost son oneself definitely know.


    Frost son probably didn''t expect that Li Xing would refuse to take her with her.


    What''s more, Li Xing has said that she is his wife. Shuang Er doesn''t say that she wants to serve herself, but insists on following Li Xing. This kind of thought is deep.


    If there is no more words, Shen ruochu turns around and walks to Shuanger. Looking at Shuanger kneeling on the ground, his voice is much colder. He says to Shuanger, "he said I''m his wife, I''m cheating you."


    Frost son listened to if the beginning of words, the fundus of the eye many some joyful, this is have no time to cover, originally young commander is to refuse her, just push out this woman to block.


    In turn, Shen ruochu''s words make Shuanger cool in her heart: "do you know the identity of young commander? I''m not enough to be his aunt. "


    With that, Shen ruochu turns to enter the room, but Shuanger falls to the ground. The second half of Shen ruochu''s sentence is not clear, but she understands. This is to tell her that she is not qualified.


    Lin Rui also understood frost son''s thought at the moment, frowned: "girl, the kindness will revenge this son, we shouldn''t do." If the noisy young commander and miss ruochu quarrel because of this, it''s not worth it.


    Frost son fell in place, so looking at Linrui left back, she is also bullied afraid, just want to take this opportunity to leave.


    Shen ruochu enters the house and Lixing is talking to the old lady, but Shen ruochu doesn''t talk to Lixing any more. Why should she carry out her own mess and turn away and let her solve it?


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and shakes his head helplessly. They are going to go back to the lost city. This time, they were going to leave with the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t want to leave. She said it was her root. She didn''t want to go.


    The old lady insisted on it, and she was no longer embarrassed. Shuang''er, who had been in the yard, knew that they didn''t want to take her away, so she volunteered to stay and take care of the old lady, which was a companion.


    Li Xingyun takes a sum of money to Shuanger and leaves zhongzi''s house.


    On the way back, Shen ruochu didn''t know whether he was angry with himself or Li Xing. In a word, he didn''t want Li Xing to carry on his back. Li Xing couldn''t be depressed.


    In the end, Shen ruochu didn''t turn around and left with Li Xing.


    Sitting in the car, they didn''t speak all the way, until the car entered the city of mysteries and was almost at the door of Shen''s house.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu. His face became heavy. He reached out to hold Shen ruochu: "ruochu, it''s not my fault. I didn''t expect that Shuanger would ask me that."


    "Why is it not your fault? Why don''t you deal with the peach blossom you provoked yourself? " Shen ruochu suddenly pushes away Li Xing. He feels that he and Li Xing are not the same people in the world any more. Today there will be a frost.


    Tomorrow there will be other women, his identity will be there, even if it is a word of execution, not to say, there will also be women rushing to the arms of execution.


    "It''s not my fault today. I can''t watch those villagers kill that Shuanger, can I?" I understand that when women are unreasonable, they are really unreasonable at all.


    He can''t hold anyone in his heart, except Shen ruochu, but it''s because he did those bastard things to Shen ruochu at the beginning, which made Shen ruochu constantly resist him.


    "You have done nothing wrong. As long as the young commander is happy, he can be with any woman." Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, said nothing more, opened the door and got off the car.


    It''s true that Li Xing didn''t do anything wrong. He was saving people. What''s wrong with him.


    She is just angry with herself, but she can''t talk to Li Xing. She can only lose her temper towards Li Xing. A frost can make her almost not know herself. She is jealous. She is jealous of that frost for Li Xing.


    Mingming is so tired of being strict. Mingming is eager to be strict with other women so as to let her go. Unexpectedly, she really takes herself in.


    Shen ruochu went back to Shen''s family. Shen Wei asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, how''s the third young master''s leg?"


    He heard from Xu Zishu that Shen ruochu has been living in Xu''s house these days. It''s convenient for him to rehabilitate the third young master''s leg. This is a golden opportunity.


    His daughter is really wonderful. If you can help Mr. Xu San, the Xu family will thank Shen ruochu very much. By that time, if you climb up the Xu family, you will really climb up the glory and wealth.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen Wei coaxing Shen ruochu like this. She has a very bad feeling in her heart. She can''t help laughing at Shen Wei and says, "master, it''s not that I speak hard. I''ll tell you, ruochu doesn''t know anything about medicine. After all, she''s not a doctor. I heard that the third young master''s leg is really broken. If it can be cured, everyone will be happy. If it can''t be cured, let''s catch up Don''t flatter the horse''s hooves. Commander Xu is angry. When Shen ruochu is a liar, he takes us all together. It will also affect the master''s official career. "What is Shen ruochu proud of? At that time, this little bitch dug a hole and took them with him. That would be the end.


    "That''s right, Dad. Don''t let ruochu treat the third young master. Will she treat him? Don''t be kidding. What kind of doctor does the Xu family have and ask her to help? Don''t worry about it. You''ll have to carry it when something goes wrong. " Rong Ge''er also looks at Shen ruochu with hatred. This bitch will make trouble all day long.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er to say such a thing. It''s really powerful. She is dying all the time.


    Sure enough, Shen Wei was so ugly that he said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what your aunt and your brother said is reasonable. You will go back to Xu''s house tomorrow. Don''t treat the third young master''s leg any more."


    Don''t wait until then. If something really happens, it''s a big trouble. It''s better to do more than less.


    "Father, I''m just helping the third young master recover temporarily. He''s going to England for medical treatment in a while. It''s not in the way. Besides, the Xu family are very kind to me. They won''t blame me." Shen ruochu explains to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei heard that he had to go to England for medical treatment. Anyway, now Shen ruochu also picked up a favor and raised a smile on his face again: "it''s good for you to be proper."


    Then Shen Wei left and went to the fourth aunt.


    Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er didn''t take advantage of each other. They were very angry. The third aunt over there brought the soup and said to Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er, "madam, the soup Rong Ge''er wants to drink is ready."


    Out of the last such a thing, the third aunt''s status completely disappeared, it turned out that she still had Shen Wei''s pet, Shen Wei although there is no evidence, the heart has always been a knot in one''s heart.


    I always feel that the third aunt wants to harm rongge''er more or less. Rongge''er is his only son. To frame rongge''er is to give him the queen. Even if there is no evidence, it is also suspected.


    So Shen Wei didn''t like the third aunt.


    It''s such a tragedy that a woman depends on a man to live. Without a man to support her, her status will be different day by day. Fang Jing takes back the right to be a housekeeper, so she won''t let go of her third aunt easily.


    Rongge''er glanced at the third aunt and took the soup unhappily. However, as soon as he took a sip, rongge''er immediately threw the soup at the third aunt: "bitch, you want to burn me to death!"


    This slut, who was in charge of the family a few days ago, really thought he was a wife. He even took charge of his affairs. He was eager to drive this slut out of the Shen family.


    If it wasn''t for the third aunt''s quick flash, the whole bowl of boiling hot soup would be spilled on the third aunt''s body. It would be impossible for her to get blisters. Rong Ge''er did it on purpose.


    "Young master, this soup is hot." Third aunt is too aggrieved not to be able to, she married Shen Wei, did not live so aggrieved.


    Fang Jing looked like a good play on one side. After listening to the third aunt''s words, her eyes sank a lot. She came forward and slapped the third aunt: "you''re an aunt and a young master. You dare to talk back."


    Third aunt too this little slut, also have today, she has already warned third aunt too, don''t with her against, now know regret it?


    "I''m wrong, ma''am." Third aunt knows that she can''t take advantage of this. She apologizes to Fang Jing, picks up the soup bowl on the ground and leaves. Only when people don''t pay attention to it, there is a fierce flash in the corner of her eyes.


    Third aunt is so low-voltage small, let Fang Jing very satisfied.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth is crooked. Fang Jing and her family won''t be proud for long. However, Fang Jing is very good to third aunt. Third aunt knows the situation clearly.


    I''m sure I''ll cooperate with her, and things will go more smoothly.


    Shen ruochu took back his eyes and was about to turn and leave.


    Shen Fei came down from the upstairs, walked quickly to Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, why don''t you say it when you come back? If you don''t come back, I''m going to call the Xu family. "


    Shen Fei is holding Shen ruochu''s arm. She is very intimate and looks like a sister.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Shen Fei with a smile: "what can I do for you, elder sister?"


    "Of course, my friends often hear me mention you. Let me introduce you to them. After work tomorrow, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. Let''s have dinner together." Shen Fei pulls Shen ruochu, and his eyes are bent.


    Others don''t know how much Shen Fei cares about her sister.


    "No interest, I won''t go!" Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei''s appearance and refuses without any politeness. Does she really think she is stupid? Last time sumanwen invited her, she had already suffered.


    She had no choice at that time. Su Manwen threatened her, but Shen Fei was different. She didn''t have to give Shen Fei a face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Shen Fei didn''t expect Shen ruochu to refuse her. For a moment, she didn''t come back.


    Fang Jing is so angry that she doesn''t know what Shen Fei is doing to Shen ruochu. But in her opinion, her noble daughter is rejected by Shen ruochu. That''s what she can''t bear.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t be shameless. Shen Fei can''t afford to invite you." Fang Jing can''t help scolding Shen ruochu.


    Shen Fei gives Fang Jing a wink, turns to Shen ruochu again and says, "ruochu, I''ve told my father that although my friends can''t match Miss Xu''s identity, there are also my father''s superiors. If you don''t go, you''ll lose face. My father will be criticized by colleagues and colleagues."


    If Shen ruochu doesn''t go, my father can''t spare Shen ruochu. She has planned everything.


    "OK, I''ll go." Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Fei would move out of Shen Wei to crush her. This woman is smart.


    Shen Fei thought of something. She didn''t know, but after su Manwen''s last incident, she would not be stupid any more.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Fei was immediately overjoyed: "OK, tomorrow afternoon, I''ll let the car pick you up. Let''s go together."


    Shen ruochu is the one who knows the truth. That''s right.


    When Shen Fei was overjoyed, Shen ruochu whispered to Shen Fei: "but I have a condition. Let me go. I''ll choose the place."


    Shen Fei took a look at Shen ruochu. Although she was not happy, in order to let Shen ruochu go to dinner together, she had to make do with it. Impatiently, she waved her hand: "OK, OK, you can choose the place. I''m satisfied with that."


    Shen ruochu has a lot of things to do. It''s just a meal. Where can I eat something different? Do you really want to knock her out? It''s really a philistine. No wonder he was raised in the Han family. Business people are not all Philistines.


    Shen Ruo meets Shen Fei for the first time and says nothing more. He goes back to his room with his handbag.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, rongge''er was not happy. She asked Shen Fei, "sister, are you crazy? You have too much money to spend. You can spend it for me. What do you do for that bitch? "


    Shen ruochu had beaten him last time. He remembered all about it. It won''t end like this. He must clean up this little hoof when he has a chance.


    Shen Fei squinted at Rong Ge''er and sneered: "Stinky boy, what do you know? Shanren has his own clever plan. This time, I must clear up all the accounts that we had planted in Shen ruochu''s hands. Wait


    Otherwise, how could she invite Shen ruochu to dinner? She can''t wait to give Shen ruochu poison in person, so as to relieve her hatred.


    "Oh, really?" Rongge son listen to can revenge, in the heart happy up, "then I can wait for ah."


    Shen Fei snorted and turned to go upstairs.


    Fang Jing stretched out her hand and pulled Larong''s elder brother. She said in a low voice, "of course it''s true. Your sister is more reliable than you. You are useless."


    Rong Ge''er can''t help but curl his mouth.


    Across the courtyard in the west, Shen ruochu goes back to her room and plans to take some red wine to relieve her depression. She still doesn''t know how to face her relationship with Li Xing.


    Although Li Xing will not let others interfere in his affairs, one day, there will be a huge family marriage, and the background can satisfy all his ambitions.


    Whether it will be shaken or not is unpredictable.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Shen ruochu opened the door. It was the third aunt. Shen ruochu let the third aunt in and brought her to the door.


    Third aunt''s face is too angry and white: "Fang Jing, they are deceiving people too much." In front of Shen ruochu''s face, the third aunt didn''t plan to endure any more.


    Shen ruochu walked over and comforted his third aunt, saying, "third aunt is too angry. Everyone loses. It''s impossible to gain power all the time."


    The third aunt is too anxious to find her. It should be the other party''s Jing mother and daughter who are anxious. The enemy of the enemy is the ally. It''s time for the third aunt to use it.


    "You''re right, miss ruochu. You can''t be powerful all your life." Third aunt too indignant, go to Shen ruochu''s table, will Shen ruochu poured in the decanter of red wine.


    Pour out a cup, drink a mouthful, just relaxed a little.


    The third aunt said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, what do you want to do with the second aunt? Are you going to deal with your wife? "


    Last time, she suspected it. It''s just that Fang Jing didn''t bully people so much. She planned to wait and see first. But these days, she found out.


    If she can bear it any longer, let alone lose her position in the Shen family, she will die in Fang Jing''s hands.


    "Yes, it is." Shen ruochu said truthfully to the third aunt.


    Third aunt nodded too: "I guess, but do you think second aunt is too able to deal with the wife? When something like that happened to her, she came back, and the master had to kill her. "


    This matter, she always feel some flustered in the heart, do not come to ask clear, she is not at ease."I said I could do it. I''m involved in it. I''m not sure. I won''t do such a thing. You have to believe me." Shen ruochu said to the third aunt.


    The third aunt listened to Shen ruochu''s words and nodded. She thought it was reasonable that miss ruochu had never suffered a loss since she came back to Shen''s house. She had made a miserable mess of her wife and those young ladies.


    After making up her mind, the third aunt said to Shen ruochu: "OK, I believe miss ruochu, but since that''s the case, we don''t have to wait until next month. Let''s go to mincheng at the end of this month to meet the second aunt."


    She can''t wait. She can''t wait for a moment. She wants Fang Jing to be killed earlier. Only in this way can she get rid of the hatred of Fang Jing for being killed these days.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Shen ruochu answered.


    The third aunt didn''t stay much longer. She took the cup she had just drunk and drank the rest of the red wine. Then she came out of Shen ruochu''s room.


    Shen ruochu looked at the transparent goblet that third aunt had used. She picked it up and threw it in the dustbin. After observing for so long, she could only use it and could not form an alliance.


    It''s not sure that it will turn over in the future.


    He took out a cup again. Shen ruochu drank three cups. He felt a little drunk, so he went to clean up and fell asleep.


    The next morning, the weather will be a little sultry. This is just to tell you that when summer really comes, people will become irritable and uncomfortable.


    After breakfast, when Shen ruochu was about to leave, Shen Fei called Shen ruochu again: "don''t forget to get off work in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up."


    "I see." Shen ruochu answered and left with his handbag.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen Fei''s intimacy with Shen ruochu, and he couldn''t help cheering up: "there will be harmony between sisters. Although ruochu and you are not a mother, you are bleeding from me. Shen Fei is doing very well today."


    "Dad, I was not sensible before, and I will treat ruochu well in the future." Shen Fei took the opportunity to hold Shen Wei, "I''m taking ruochu to dinner with my friends today."


    In the future? After today, I don''t know if Shen ruochu can stay in this home any more, so there is no future.


    When Shen Wei heard this, he was very happy: "this is very good."


    Then Shen Wei took two hundred yuan out of his bag and gave it to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei knows that Shen Wei has never been so generous. It''s luxurious to have a meal of 200 yuan. Unexpectedly, Shen Wei took money for Shen ruochu.


    Shen Fei reluctantly pulled out a smile, took the money in Shen Wei''s hand, and said to Shen Wei: "thank you, Dad."


    Shen ruochu leaves Shen''s house. Xu Zishu''s car is still waiting for her outside. Shen ruochu gets on the car.


    Xu Zishu then asked Shen ruochu, "are you with my cousin these two days?" Cousin let Chi Yang give her a word, take Shen ruochu away, it is too much.


    "We don''t talk about him." Shen ruochu doesn''t want to talk with Xu Zishu about practicing hard, which makes her feel bored.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Xu Zishu knew that things were not going well. He shook Shen ruochu''s hand and couldn''t help joking: "I understand. If you don''t mention it, we are really brothers in need."


    She''s not much better than Chi Yang.


    "How''s Ricky''s leg?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help caring. She taught Xu Zishu a quick method and found some materials and books for him. After all, she didn''t live in Xu''s house all the time to do massage for Ruiqi.


    Massage should be done sooner or later. If she wants to go to work, there is not enough time in the morning.


    Xu Zishu said with a smile, "I can handle it. You don''t have to worry. Yesterday, Ruiqi''s leg hurt. I pressed it for him, and he didn''t hurt so much."


    "That''s good. I''ll go and rehabilitate him when I have time." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu, "I also sent a telegram to the UK. My elder brother will arrange it. As long as Ruiqi nods, he can go to the UK for more professional rehabilitation at any time."


    "Thank you, ruochu."


    They chatted and went to the translation company. At noon, Shen ruochu took the opportunity to go out and call Fang Ye. The place where she and Shen Fei asked for dinner was Fang Ye''s property.


    It has to be said that she was glad to have saved Fang Ye''s life at the beginning. She acted with the help of Fang ye and went much better.


    After work in the afternoon, Shen ruochu told Xu Zishu that he wanted to have dinner with his sister. Xu Zishu didn''t stop him.


    Shen ruochu leaves the translation office and arrives at the door. Sure enough, she sees Shen Fei''s car waiting for her at the door. Shen ruochu goes over and sits in the car.


    Shen Fei asked the driver to go to the hotel Shen ruochu said in the morning. It''s a Chinese and Western Hotel. The decoration of the hotel is not bad. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Fang ye, who is always dressed in old-fashioned clothes, still has such a taste.


    They found a corner seat and sat down. Before the waiter ordered, Shen Fei couldn''t help looking around, as if looking for something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Fei''s appearance, cold eyes slightly narrowed, holding a handbag, stood up and said to Shen Fei: "elder sister, my stomach is not comfortable, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Well, you go." Shen Fei is worried and doesn''t know how to support Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu got up and left, Shen Fei also got up and left, and went out of the hotel. Shen ruochu went around here and immediately went out with Shen Fei. Not far away, Shen Fei was talking with a woman in a lilac dress.


    This person is not others, it is Su Manwen, she did not expect Shen Fei actually colluded with Su Manwen, the two people are going to work together to frame her.


    Shen Fei anxiously asked Su Manwen in front of her: "hurry up, hurry up, where are the things?" Shen Fei is worried. She is afraid that Shen ruochu will see her.


    "Here it is." Su Manwen gave Shen Fei the things in her hand and told her, "be careful, don''t let her find out."


    This time, they must kill Shen ruochu. Su Manwen''s eyes flashed a little fierce. It''s time for Shen ruochu to settle his account.


    "I know, I know." Without saying a word, Shen Fei enters the hotel again with her things. When she returns to her seat, Shen ruochu has not come back.


    Shen Fei immediately opened the paper bag in her hand, poured some white powder into Shen ruochu''s cup, and poured red wine into Shen ruochu''s cup.


    When Shen ruochu comes back, Shen Fei is pouring red wine. Shen ruochu walks over and sits down. The waiter has already started serving.


    Shen Fei whispered to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, my friend said something happened and I can''t come. Just the two of us have a good meal. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    "Is it?" Shen ruochu seemed surprised and asked, "can''t you come?" Shen Fei can''t even tell a lie. Such a reason can be made up.


    "Yes, don''t worry about them, just our sisters. There are a lot of misunderstandings between us these days. I apologize. I''ve got the best Raffi. Let''s have a drink." Shen Fei opens his mouth perfunctorily and says to Shen ruochu.


    While speaking, Shen Fei raised her glass and gave Shen ruochu a sweet smile.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering at her. Shen Fei really gave up in order to get rid of her. The drama of apologizing is so lifelike.


    Shen ruochu glances at the red wine on the table. Not all the red wine is Lafite. The bottle Shen Fei takes is Obiang. The price is so expensive that the Shen family can''t afford to drink such wine.


    This wine should be given by Su Manwen. Su Manwen is really willing to pay for it.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? We are all sisters. It''s too strange to say these words." Shen ruochu plays with Shen Fei, but he is inexplicable.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu raised his glass, which made Shen Fei happy.


    Two people pour is looking at quite a bone son ice to clear the previous grudge of posture, Shen Fei to Shen ruochu Yang Yang wine cup: "drink."


    Shen ruochu put the cup to his lips and watched Shen Fei open his eyes. His eyes were full of expectation. He knew that there was something fishy in the wine.


    Suddenly, Shen ruochu put the cup on the table again and said to Shen Feirou, "elder sister, I''m hungry. I''ll have something to eat first, then I''ll drink the bar, or I''ll have a stomachache."


    Said Shen ruochu picked up chopsticks to eat, one side of Shen Fei gas almost back to breath, this Shen ruochu thing is quite a lot.


    But she can''t show it. Shen ruochu is so smart. If she shows too much, Shen ruochu will find something fishy in the red wine.


    "Good, good, eat first, you eat more." Shen Fei picked up the chopsticks and served them to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Fei. At this moment, a young waiter comes over and asks them with a smile, "Hello, who is Miss Shen Fei, please?"


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Shen Fei looks at the waiter in front of her.


    "Oh," the waiter said politely to Shen Fei, "Miss Shen, there''s a phone call for you at the front desk. Please answer it."


    "My phone?" Shen Fei a face of surprise, who will look for her, call to find here, can think maybe it is home call.


    Shen Fei no longer said anything, got up and followed the waiter to the front desk to answer the phone.


    Pick up the receiver, there is a beautiful voice: "Miss Shen, you are in our Jiahe department store custom-made clothes, when will you come to pay?"


    "Clothes? I didn''t order clothes, did I? You''ve got the wrong person Shen Fei is surprised. Jiahe department store is a professional department store. Clothes are expensive. She has no money to order clothes from Jiahe.


    The girl voice over there said with certainty: "it''s impossible. We can''t make a mistake."


    "Psycho!" Shen Fei felt puzzled and hung up the phone. She scolded angrily. Instead, she said to the waiter, "if this call comes again, I''ll tell her that I''m not in your store."


    How did these people get here? It''s disgusting. It''s just baffling."Yes, yes." The waiter hurriedly answers to Shen Fei.


    When Shen Fei turns back, the red wine in Shen ruochu''s glass has been half drunk, which makes the dark cloud in Shen Fei''s heart disperse instantly.


    She didn''t persuade Shen ruochu to drink it himself. It''s so good.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Shen ruochu pretends to be curious and asks Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei waved his hand and picked up the glass: "it''s OK. I have the wrong number. Come on, let''s have a drink." Then Shen Fei began to drink.


    "Good." Shen ruochu smiles and drinks more than half of the red wine in the glass.


    But not long after drinking, Shen ruochu suddenly held his forehead and said to Shen Fei, "elder sister, how can I feel so dizzy? What''s the matter with me? "


    When talking, Shen ruochu felt very powerless and held his head with one hand.


    Seeing this, Shen Fei was very happy. She hurried forward and opened her mouth to Shen ruochu: "don''t drink too much? This red wine has enough stamina. Let''s go home first. "


    Su Manwen''s medicine is quite powerful. Does it work so fast? What a surprise.


    Then Shen Fei takes some money, puts it on the table and helps Shen ruochu out of the hotel. Fang Ye looks at Shen ruochu and Shen Fei''s back and smiles.


    At the door of the hotel, Shen Fei helps Shen ruochu get into a black car, not the Shen family''s car. When she gets on the bus, Shen Fei says to the driver, "drive faster!"


    "Yes, Miss Shen." The driver was obviously acquainted with Shen Fei. He answered and sped up the gas. The car sped out.


    Shen ruochu leans on Shen Fei. Shen Fei takes a look at Shen ruochu, who is sleeping heavily. She pushes Shen ruochu aside.


    At this time, Shen Fei felt inexplicably hot and dry. The weather was really hot, which made people feel very bored.


    The car to a hotel door, stopped, Shen Fei in the driver''s help, helped Shen ruochu out of the car, into the hotel.


    After going upstairs and finding the room, Shen Fei opens the door. They throw Shen ruochu on. Shen Fei says to the driver, "you go, just give it to me."


    "Yes, Miss Shen." The driver answered and left.


    Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu lying on the bed and sleeps to death. She can''t help but over eyebrow. Her body is hot and dry, which will be more and more severe. She feels uncomfortable all over. Even her forehead is in a cold sweat. She can''t say it''s uncomfortable.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it''s still early. Shen Fei goes to the bathroom to have a bath. Shen Fei goes to the bathroom. When she closes the door, Shen ruochu opens her eyes and looks at Shen Fei''s clothes hanging at the door of the bathroom and throws them directly into the garbage can.


    She then knew what Shen Fei and Su Manwen wanted to do. She probably put some medicine in the wine. Along the way, Shen Fei was pulling the collar of her clothes. It seemed very hot.


    Fortunately, she had been on guard. Otherwise, she would have been killed by Shen Fei and Su Manwen. She was so cruel that she designed her and drugged her. Shen Fei really deserved it.


    Take back your eyes, Shen ruochu with a handbag, out of the hotel room, carelessly left.


    However, just out of the room door, without walking a few steps, Shen ruochu saw a familiar figure coming over. He was surprised. Shen ruochu immediately hid in the corner.


    This man is no one else. It was master Fang who had one hand abolished that day.


    Master Fang was wearing a long sleeve shirt today. Although he tried his best to hide it, he could clearly see that his other hand was hanging on his side. There was no movement. It must have been really useless.


    Shen ruochu only saw that master Fang took the spare key to open the door. It was Shen Fei''s room. Su Manwen wanted to design her for master Fang.


    It''s probably because she wants to see her sleep by a disabled person. What''s the solution for Su Manwen? Unfortunately, Shen Fei''s calculation is wrong, and so is Su Manwen''s.


    After a while, Shen Fei can have a good time. A master Fang and a Shen Fei, she thinks they are perfect match, a good girl and a vicious girl.


    There is no extra stay. Shen ruochu leaves the hotel. Shen ruochu wants to call home and ask Shen Wei and Fang Jing to see the play.


    But after thinking about it, Shen ruochu held back. She thought that it would be too cheap for Shen Fei. The good play has just begun. She can''t be so cheap.


    When Shen Fei came out of the hotel, she only wrapped up a bath towel. When she saw master Fang, she was so scared that she couldn''t help shouting, "who are you


    Shen Fei has some silly eyes. She turns her head and looks at Shen ruochu. There is no shadow of Shen ruochu on the bed.


    But master Fang gave Shen Fei a cold look and looked up and down. Sumanwen said that he had abandoned his hand and planned to give him some compensation, so that he must come to the hotel. So this is compensation?


    Long bar can only be said to make do, he reluctantly accepted the compensation, while speaking, master Fang easily pulled, Shen Fei''s bath towel was pulled down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Shen Fei is exposed to the air at a glance. Shen Fei is used to Shen Wei and Fang Jing in Shen''s family. Naturally, she is different from the women in GouLan yard.


    Just standing in front of Fang Shao, master Fang, who has a lustful heart, is not so calm.


    "Ah Don''t... " Shen Fei couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The next second, Shen Fei was pressed on the bed behind him by master Fang.


    Master Fang pulls his clothes at random. Shen Fei is scared. She has never been in contact with a man like this before, but the heat on her body comes wave after wave, which makes her want to get tired of being with master Fang.


    Originally, Shen Fei''s heart was particularly rebellious, but this meeting, Shen Fei''s whole body seemed to be out of control, and her arms naturally wrapped around master Fang''s neck, and took the initiative to bully the upper master''s lips.


    To the young master, it''s really infuriating.


    Master Fang grabs Shen Fei''s hair and turns red. He scolds Shen Fei: "little bitch, don''t you tell me you don''t want it? Now I don''t want more than anyone else. I''ll satisfy you. "


    Shen Fei is used medicine, the body is not controlled to open, two people so in bed, back and forth toss for several times, until Shen Fei tired of blindfolded, the efficacy of the past, this is lying on the bed, motionless.


    Master Fang is also very tired. Looking at Shen Fei, he thinks that this woman is strong enough to make him feel really comfortable.


    When Shen Fei wakes up again, master Fang is gone.


    Su Manwen, who came to see the play, opened the door and came in. She saw Shen Fei lying on the bed like this. Su Manwen couldn''t help but stare at Shen Fei lying on the bed and asked, "Shen Fei, how can it be you? What about Shen ruochu? What the hell is going on? "


    They clearly designed Shen ruochu to sleep with Mr. Fang. Unexpectedly, Shen Fei was lying on the bed. Su Manwen almost lost his breath and let Shen ruochu escape.


    Shen Fei was also silly. She looked at her naked appearance and quickly covered her quilt. She couldn''t help screaming: "ah!"


    How is that possible, how is it possible, why is it like this?


    "Pa!" Su Manwen raised his hand and hit Shen Fei in the face. He said angrily, "what''s your name? Useless fool, I''m looking forward to working with you to bring down Shen ruochu? It''s very nice of you to enjoy yourself here. It''s useless! "


    Bai Bai made her spend so much time. Shen Fei is really stupid. She can''t do such a small thing well. How could she have thought of cooperating with Shen Fei at the beginning.


    Su Manwen''s words are not without irony. Shen Fei covers her face. She doesn''t expect that she has become like this. Su Manwen still beats her, blaming her for not doing things well.


    Shen Fei can''t afford to offend Su Manwen''s background and identity. Moreover, she has to ask Su Manwen: "Miss Su, who is that man?"


    Su Manwen''s medicine is very severe. She has pain all over her body. She knows that she has no innocent body. She, a clean miss of Shen family, can''t be sleeping in vain.


    Dad knew, must kill her, now the only way is to find that man.


    "Who is it? How do I know who it is? Did Miss Shen ask the wrong person? Who did you sleep with? Where do I know? " Su man Wen sneered at the corner of his mouth, obviously he would not tell Shen Fei.


    This kind of useless fool, sleep is also white sleep, right when it is to do a favor for master Fang, also want to ask who the man is, dream to go.


    With that, Su turned out of the room and left the hotel.


    Su Manwen is such a merciless person, without the value of use, she certainly will not be soft hearted to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei''s teeth are itching in bed. She didn''t expect that Miss Su didn''t want to tell her who the man was. This Su Manwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the beginning, Su Manwen came to cooperate with her.


    Now, even people don''t know who it is. In this way, she is not wasted.


    Shen Fei drags her body in pain. When she''s ready to get up, she finds that her clothes have been thrown into the garbage can. There''s a lot of water in it. It''s dirty and disgusting. She can''t wear them.


    Shen Fei hated it so much that she couldn''t leave the hotel without clothes.


    No way, Shen Fei had to call home and ask Shen Yi to send clothes.


    When Shen Yi came to the hotel with her clothes, she almost fainted. Looking at Shen Fei who was wearing clothes in a hurry, she couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s going on? You didn''t go to dinner with Shen ruochu. How could you be like this? "


    Even if she didn''t know, looking at Shen Fei, she knew that she had done that with a man.


    "I can''t tell you this for a while." Shen Fei hates it so much that she can''t tell Shen Yi that she''s going to hurt Shen ruochu''s body. Instead, she''s going to hurt Shen ruochu''s body?That''s too humiliating. Thinking of this, Shen Fei gritted her teeth to Shen Yi: "it''s all Shen ruochu. I want to kill her. I must kill her."


    Only by killing Shen ruochu can she get rid of her hatred. She didn''t expect that she would become the unlucky one. It''s so hateful. Shen Fei put on her clothes and trembled with anger.


    "Shen ruochu? What''s the matter with Shen ruochu, that bitch? What did she do to you? Elder sister, don''t be angry. Let''s go and tell Dad that Shen ruochu framed you and let him kill Shen ruochu! " Shen Yi is also very angry.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu contributed to this. When my father knew, he would not spare Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Shen Fei heard this, she turned pale and quickly grabbed Shen Yi: "I can''t tell my father about it. I can''t let him know, or I''m finished."


    She can''t let her father know that she lost her body, and she has no evidence to say that it was Shen ruochu who did it. At that time, if she is found out, it will be troublesome.


    What''s more, if my father knew that she had lost her body, he would have to hurry to marry her out in order to gain fame. She can''t be a wife without innocence, she can only be an aunt.


    She was not reconciled.


    "Well, well, I see. Let''s go home." Shen Yi wrapped her eyebrows and nodded.


    This kind of thing, the elder sister can only eat dumb losses, it''s too much, Shen ruochu.


    They take the car and go back to Shen''s home. Shen ruochu is drinking coffee leisurely in the living room. Shen Fei almost faints when she sees Shen ruochu''s posture.


    Shen ruochu made her innocent, but she was so carefree. How could she not hate her.


    Shen Fei glares at Shen ruochu and turns to go upstairs. Fang Jing looks at Shen Fei''s face and goes upstairs with Fang Jing.


    Entering Shen Fei''s room, Fang Jing can''t help but ask, "Shen Fei, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. Are you sick? "


    Shen Fei has always been very energetic, this meeting son looks haggard of can''t.


    "I''m fine, Ma? It''s just a little stuffy. Go out. " Shen Fei is so upset that she doesn''t have the heart to talk to Fang Jing. She''s afraid Fang Jing will see something wrong.


    Fang Jing couldn''t help wrapping her eyebrows: "how could it be all right? Sick is to go to the hospital, I accompany you to the hospital


    She is still very worried about Shen Fei''s body, for fear that Shen Fei has something uncomfortable, hard to carry.


    "Well, why are you so annoying? I said it''s OK." Shen Fei is more and more impatient. She yells at Fang Jing. For the first time, she thinks Fang Jing is such a nuisance.


    Fang Jing was even more surprised: "Shen Fei, is something wrong? You talk to your mother


    While talking, Fang Jing looked around and then lowered her voice: "Shen Fei, you said today that you would bring down Shen ruochu, but how did Shen ruochu come back? Where did you go?"


    She even pushed mahjong and sat at home with rongge''er waiting to see a good play. Who knows that she didn''t see the good play, but saw Shen Fei come back so haggard that she was worried.


    Fang Jing doesn''t mention that it''s OK. Shen Fei is so angry that she smashes things on the table and yells at Fang Jing: "are you annoying? It''s all said. There''s nothing more to do. Can''t you hear me telling you to go out? "


    She doesn''t have the mood to deal with Fang Jing any more. At this meeting, Shen Fei feels that her head is going to explode. If she doesn''t bear it, she can kill Shen ruochu with a knife.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out now. You can have a good rest. Have a good rest. If you have anything to do, please call grandma." Fang Jing sees Shen Fei lose his temper and doesn''t ask any more.


    For her daughter, Fang Jing is still very distressed.


    If there is no more, Fang Jing goes downstairs.


    Shen Wei and Shen ruochu can hear such a fierce quarrel downstairs. Shen Wei asks Fang Jing, "what''s wrong with Shen Fei? Why are you so angry? "


    "She won''t say." Fang Jing wrapped her eyebrows. For the first time she saw Shen Fei like this, she was very worried.


    Shen Wei Leng glanced at Fang Jing and said, "she won''t say? You are used to it. What kind of things have you become when you look at your children? "


    Shen Wei is disappointed. It''s Fang Jing who doesn''t teach them well.


    Being scolded by Shen Wei, Fang Jing''s face turns blue and white. The son is not the godfather''s fault, but Shen Wei puts all the responsibility on her, but Fang Jing doesn''t dare to talk back.


    Instead, Shen Wei asked Shen ruochu, who was sitting beside him drinking coffee: "ruochu, your sister went out with you today. Do you know what happened?" If you ask Fang Jing, you can''t find anything.


    "Dad, it''s like this..." Shen ruochu just opened his mouth, and Shen Yi on one side was so scared that her face turned brown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Shen Yi looked at Shen ruochu, who was about to speak. She was afraid that Shen ruochu would say something casually. She couldn''t help interrupting and said, "Dad, the elder sister and her friends are drinking a little too much. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry about it."


    Shen ruochu takes a meaningful look at Shen Yi and doesn''t speak.


    She couldn''t help laughing coldly in her heart. She didn''t intend to say it so soon. Shen Yi was too anxious.


    Shen Wei took a look at them, but he didn''t go any further, and the matter was over.


    The next morning, Shen Fei said that she was not feeling well and asked for sick leave at home. Other people went to work and school after breakfast.


    Shen ruochu followed Xu Zishu to the translation office by car and worked all day.


    At noon, Su Manwen came to Shen ruochu in the name of sending materials. Looking at Shen ruochu, he said: "Shen ruochu, you''re very lucky. Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    It has to be said that Shen ruochu is still very powerful, which can''t bring Shen ruochu into the water.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Su Manwen would come to show her cards. Su Manwen didn''t expect that she had nothing to do with her, so she would be so arrogant and provocative.


    "Be careful to harm others and yourself. Shen Fei is the best example." Shen ruochu hit Su Manwen back impolitely.


    This time, Su Manwen is lucky not to be with her. Next time, she won''t be so lucky.


    "You are so cruel, even your sister. I look down on you." Su Manwen picks an eyebrow at Shen ruochu. She doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to push Shen Fei out.


    "What kind of sister is it to harm me with you?" Shen ruochu said with a smile, "but Miss Su should be careful. My sister can do everything. If she does something, you have a share."


    "She dares, I can''t spare her!" After hearing this, Su Manwen almost fainted. She didn''t bother to get entangled with Shen ruochu any more and went out of the translation company.


    Xu Zishu came over and asked Shen ruochu, "what did Su Manwen come to tell you?" I''ve left the translation office, and I''m looking for ruochu''s trouble. This man is really annoying.


    "It''s nothing but to demonstrate with me." Shen ruochu smiles and takes a few sentences.


    When Xu Zishu heard this, he could not help but turn his mouth. That kind of person will suffer losses sooner or later and bully others.


    After work, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu left together. They made an appointment and went back to Xu Zishu''s home to rehabilitate Ruiqi. As a result, they got out of the translation company.


    Li Xing''s car stops at the door. Xu Zishu takes a look at Shen ruochu and leaves Shen ruochu impolitely. He gets on the car.


    Shen ruochu looks at Xu Zishu''s unforgettable figure and knows that he has been betrayed by Xu Zishu again.


    Xu Zishu was sitting in the car, feeling guilty, but she had no choice, and she didn''t want to push ruochu to her cousin.


    But cousin threatened her, if she dares to get involved in ruochu''s affairs with him, she will transfer chi yang to the front line, and she dare not challenge her cousin.


    Li Xing waved to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t seem to see it. He turned his head and left. However, after a few steps, Li Xing''s car stopped steadily in front of Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing got out of the car, stopped Shen ruochu''s way, and said to Shen ruochu, "get in the car."


    "I don''t know you!" Shen ruochu replied impolitely, saying that Shen ruochu was going to avoid Li Xing, but his wrist was pulled by Li Xing, and Li Xing frowned: "this is the door of your unit. If you are not afraid of shame, I am not afraid!"


    I''m afraid. She''s not afraid, especially when everyone knows that she''s with Li Xing. In the eyes of outsiders, she''s the object of Young Marshal Li''s play. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu angrily looked at Li Xing, opened the door and got on the car.


    Li Xing got into the car. As soon as he got into the car, he was tired of going to Shen ruochu''s side. On his beautiful face, his eyes lit up faintly: "Chu Er, don''t be angry with me. It''s not cost-effective for that woman who can''t fight with eight strokes."


    "What can I do for you? Say it Shen ruochu doesn''t have the good spirit to return a way, the strict execution is always shameless, she doesn''t want to say anything with him.


    "I''ll take you to the governor''s mansion and tell my parents that I''m going to get married with you." Strictly implement the way to Shen ruochu, so that Shen ruochu will not always feel that he is unreliable, so that he can''t make sense.


    Shen ruochu was frightened by the execution: "are you crazy? Who''s going to marry you? " I think it''s a good idea.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m serious. Chuer, I''ll marry you in my life. Tell my parents that it''s a matter of time." Li Xing is very serious and says to Shen ruochu.


    Originally, he wanted to wait another two years. When his foundation became more stable and he could afford Shen ruochu everything, he would marry Shen ruochu again.


    "I''m not going to the governor''s office." Shen ruochu grabs the clothes of Li Xing.


    She will have nothing. She will go to the governor''s mansion with her strict execution. What will the governor think of her? The daughter of a vice mayor of mysteries? It''s not worthy to be Li Xing''s aunt. Even if Li Xing moves out, she is the adopted daughter of the Han family.The governor doesn''t like it either, unless it''s the orthodox Han family blood of Han''s elder sister. In the governor''s opinion, there is a big difference between adopted daughter and biological daughter.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be so excited and frustrated when he heard that he was going to marry him. Shen ruochu was not willing to marry anyone in the sixteen northern provinces.


    "Well, well, I won''t go." Li Xing coaxed Shen ruochu, "but you have to promise me that you won''t be angry with me any more, or I can only take you home and confess to my parents."


    What''s the logic of implementing it? But Shen ruochu didn''t dare to say it. He dared to do anything. When he mentioned it, he dared to bring her to the governor and mention the marriage.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was not angry. He fished Shen ruochu into his arms, lowered his head to bully Shen ruochu''s lips and gave him a few random kisses.


    Shen ruochu is not happy to wipe his mouth, only to find that Lin Rui pulls the car to the door of a dilapidated abandoned factory and stops.


    Lin Rui told Li Xing: "young commander, here we are."


    "Go, get out of the car!" Li Xing says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu followed him to get out of the car, only to find that this is an old abandoned factory, some walls have collapsed in half, wooden windows, trembling falling.


    All around are open places, weeds grow wildly. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in a puzzled way. Before he has time to ask Li Xing, he is dragged away by Li Xing and goes into the grass.


    "Li Xing, what are you doing?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. Every time Li Xing took her to a special place, she came to an abandoned factory.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and said seriously: "follow me closely. Don''t run around. There are mines all around here. If you take a wrong step, you will be crushed to pieces."


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s serious appearance, didn''t feel like acting at all. He couldn''t help but feel like laughing.


    "Why don''t you go to play? Who are you scaring? It''s full of mines. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t be stupid enough to believe your lies. " Shen ruochu said impolitely.


    She doesn''t believe in strict implementation. This is an abandoned old factory. How can there be mines everywhere? To be strict is to frighten her.


    Li Xing stares at Shen ruochu with big eyes. Before he speaks, Shen ruochu hears Lin Rui who follows Li Xing: "miss ruochu, the young commander didn''t cheat you. There are mines everywhere."


    When talking, Lin Rui was afraid that Shen ruochu would not believe him. He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the farthest grass. Sure enough, as soon as the stone touched the ground.


    When he heard a loud sound, Shen ruochu saw a fire. It was the land mine that really exploded. It was not a joke. He didn''t scare her.


    Shen ruochu, do not want to rush to the arms of Li Xing, Li Xing looked at the frightened Shen ruochu, could not help grinning: "so you are so afraid of death?"


    He always thought that Shen ruochu was not afraid of heaven and earth. He had something to be afraid of.


    "Li Xing, why did you bring me to such a place? I''m going back. " Shen ruochu tightly grasped the clothes of Li Xing. He didn''t dare to move any more.


    She''s afraid of death. She''s too afraid. Who''s afraid of death?


    She had no interest in the abandoned factory. She knew that the whole weed area was mine area, so she had no interest.


    "It''s all here. How can we go back?" It''s easy to do it.


    He hugs Shen ruochu like a child. He hugs Shen ruochu, picks up Shen ruochu''s Tui, and lets Shen ruochu''s Tui circle around his waist and hang on himself.


    This kind of posture is simply ambiguous, especially Lin Rui is still behind, Shen ruochu can''t help blushing.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he attached himself to Shen ruochu''s ear and lowered his voice: "Chuer, if you don''t want to die, you can hold tightly. This piece of buried thunder is called hair silk thunder. As the name suggests, it will explode as soon as you touch it. If I get distracted and step on it carelessly, we''ll both be broken. We can only go down to the ground to be husband and wife."


    Shen ruochu was very angry, but he didn''t dare to fool around any more. He put his hand around Li Xing''s neck and felt that his heart was in his throat. Mines can really blow up people. It''s not a joke.


    Lin Rui can''t help but give his young commander a thumbs up to cheat women. Although there are thunder buried here, they all have marks. As long as they don''t walk around, they won''t meet at all.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and goes into the minefield. It takes about four or five minutes to walk to the abandoned factory. Shen ruochu immediately jumps off Li Xing.


    Li Xing didn''t stop him any more. He took Shen ruochu into the abandoned factory. Several people walked around the abandoned factory for a while. Li Xing took Shen ruochu into a secret room.


    Shen ruochu looked at the scene in front of her eyes and widened her eyes. Then she understood why there was thunder all around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that there would be a hidden secret room in this abandoned old factory. The passage inside was very deep, and there were neat wooden boxes everywhere.


    There are pictures of guns and ammunition on it. You can see that these wooden boxes are full of guns and ammunition. The quantity is not small. It''s a small arsenal.


    No wonder people will bury thunder around this abandoned old factory. He is for the sake of safety, so that no one will find it and have to make full preparations.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu to the inside of the secret room. It''s not so much a secret room as an underground secret passage.


    Even if people dig it out, it will take a lot of effort.


    "Chuer, do you remember the information you deciphered last time when you were in my father''s study?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu, his eyes full of pride.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Xing, "yes, I heard the governor say that it was the structural drawing of heavy machine gun." She heard that heavy machine guns are powerful and valuable.


    "Yes, it is. I made it. I''ll show you now."


    Speaking, he pulled Shen ruochu to a deeper secret room. There were many people in the room, all in work clothes, busy with their own work, and they were building something.


    Shen ruochu saw a model of a heavy machine gun lying there.


    Seeing Li Xing coming over, a man in short sleeve shorts and glasses came up to Li Xing and said to him, "young commander, the configuration diagram you gave us, plus our own contact, can almost make a shape. That''s it."


    "Yes, thank you very much, engineer Wang." Li Xing''s eyes were full of joy. He went to the heavy machine gun which was almost finished and reached for it.


    They finally built their own heavy machine guns. In the future, they don''t need to spend a lot of money to buy them from foreigners. They can save a lot of money to do other things.


    "It''s not hard, young commander." Engineer Wang held his glasses and said with a smile to Li Xing, "but young commander, although we have made this heavy machine gun, we don''t know many precise small parts. We can only explore them slowly."


    The eyes under engineer Wang''s glasses all reveal a great pity. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the heavy machine gun. If he knows the small parts, he can make the heavy machine gun better.


    "Engineer Wang, I can''t help it. All I can give you is that picture. You can make it first and have a try. If it doesn''t work, we can only use foreigners." Li Xing wrapped her eyebrows and said to engineer Wang in front of her.


    The configuration map is in my father''s hands. He only looked for a chance to read it once or twice and secretly remembered that it was impossible to get the original configuration map of heavy machine gun.


    Dad would not give him at all, and the configuration diagram of the heavy machine gun has been quietly sent to the base for research and development.


    It''s impossible to steal the configuration diagram.


    "That''s the only way." Engineer Wang couldn''t help sighing, "I just think it''s a pity that the heavy machine gun we are developing now is totally different from the heavy machine gun before."


    Engineer Wang tried his best to explain to Li Xing: "the heavy machine guns we used to contact were bulky and inconvenient to go to the battlefield, but the one we are developing now is different. This is a new type of heavy machine gun. If we can make it completely, it will be very good. It''s light, easy to carry, and we can get accurate parts with long range and high accuracy, It''s just wonderful. "


    Engineer Wang said to Li Xing with regret.


    He has been dealing with these things for so many years, and has built a lot of guns for others. He came from Lixing. When he knew it was the heavy machine gun to be built, he didn''t care how much money Lixing could charge him.


    These technologies were first developed by foreigners. If he could make them, it would add a lot to the history of fame and wealth, and make him proud for the rest of his life.


    "Well, try it first." Li Xing sighed. After listening to engineer Wang''s words, he also felt sorry. If he had known that, he would have tried to steal the configuration diagram earlier.


    Shen ruochu understood the conversation.


    Walking to Li Xing, Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, "Li Xing, do you have any paper and pen?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu.


    But he didn''t say much. He asked someone to find a pen and paper and handed it to Shen ruochu. Shen took it, went to a table, took the pen and paper and began to write.


    Li Xing didn''t know what Shen ruochu was going to do. He was curious and went over to have a look. He only saw that Shen ruochu wrote some letters and data on the paper, and he couldn''t understand them. This has always been what he thought Shen ruochu was powerful.


    He only knows how to fight. He doesn''t know anything about these articles. He told Lin Rui that when he and Shen ruochu were together, it was a combination of culture and martial arts. It was destined that they should be together.Immediately, he took back his eyes, walked to one side, followed engineer Wang and continued to talk about other things.


    About half an hour later, Shen ruochu stood up, raised the paper in his hand, and asked Li Xing: "Li Xing, do you want this?"


    Li Xing and engineer Wang, after listening to Shen ruochu''s words, come to Shen ruochu. Li Xing reaches for the paper in Shen ruochu''s hand and takes it up for a look. It''s nothing else. It''s the structural drawing of the heavy machine gun that I saw in my father''s study that day.


    "Ruochu, how can you do this?" When they were all worried about this, Shen ruochu put it in front of his eyes, just like in the dry desert, someone sent water. It was too timely.


    Shen ruochu proudly grinned at Li Xing: "I don''t know this. I''m just sensitive to those data. If I read it, I won''t forget it. What''s more, that afternoon, I spent an afternoon converting it. After reading these data so many times, I will remember it anyway."


    That''s why Mister Jen is willing to teach her how to decipher these codes. She almost never forgets them.


    Morse code is originally a very complicated calculus, and those codes and so on. She will remember them after several times, so for Mister Jen, this is a wonderful fate.


    At the governor''s mansion that day, although she did not remember the shape of the configuration map, she listed the data in her mind again, converted and decoded them, and then she could get the configuration map of the heavy machine gun.


    Li Xing raised a big smile at the bottom of his eyes, handed the information in his hand to engineer Wang and asked, "engineer Wang, is this OK? This is the original picture. "


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, engineer Wang took over the paper in Li Xing''s hand, looked at it, and then laughed: "yes, yes, young commander, this is absolutely true. Those small parts that we didn''t know before are all marked on them now."


    Then engineer Wang took things and left happily.


    As soon as engineer Wang left, Li Xing lifted Shen ruochu up, hugged Shen ruochu and gave him a few kisses: "Chuer, thank you so much. I love you so much."


    With this heavy machine gun, it will help him more and more in the future. If I didn''t know how much I helped him at first.


    "Li Xing, why are you mad? Let me down quickly!" Shen ruochu kept hammering his hard work. There are many people here. There is no shame in hard work.


    "You are my daughter-in-law. What''s the shame?" Li Xing grinned and disagreed. Shen ruochu hurriedly pushed Li Xing away and separated him from Li Xing.


    Looking around again, fortunately, everyone was only busy with their own affairs and didn''t look here at all. Otherwise, she really had to find a crack to get in.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around." Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu to look around.


    Shen ruochu knew that it would cost so much to build a heavy machine gun. He said to Shen ruochu: "Chuer, do you know? This heavy machine gun is the most used place on the battlefield. It''s easy to carry on the body. When fighting in the mountains, the cannons can''t be transported. But these machine guns can walk on the back, and have a long range and high accuracy. "


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and nodded. She didn''t know anything about these things before. Today, she has opened her eyes.


    When speaking, Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and enters a shooting room. There are several targets in front of him. It''s better to say that they are used to test their guns than to say that they are shooting rooms.


    "Would you like to have a try?" Li Xing released Shen ruochu, took a rifle and handed it to Shen ruochu, "this is the 38 rifle you asked Qi Rong to send me last time."


    He remembered that when he first met Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu was holding a gun, which showed that Shen ruochu could play with a gun.


    "I don''t know how to use a rifle." Shen ruochu told Li Xing the truth. He used his hand and gun to defend himself. He didn''t say much about the shooting technique.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, smiles, lights a cigar, bites it, goes to Shen ruochu, attaches it to Shen ruochu''s ear, and says in a low voice: "it''s OK, I''ll teach you."


    The gun, for men, has an unspeakable magic power, which is even more severe.


    After Shen ruochu''s death, he encircled Shen ruochu''s waist, reached out to hold Shen ruochu''s hand and aimed at the target. Shen ruochu only heard a few clicks of bullets loading.


    Then, there were several gunshots, and the bullets flew out. The back frustration of the rifle was very strong, which made Shen ruochu feel numb.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, and then looked at the location of Li Xing''s shooting. He couldn''t help laughing: "young commander, this shooting technique is not very good?"


    She thought that the strict shooting method was very powerful, but now looking at the position of the gun, she can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Li Xing smoked a cigar fiercely, looked at Shen ruochu, and raised his eyebrows: "you can come closer again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. If he hit crooked, he hit crooked. The shooting is not accurate. What else can he see?


    Although he thought so, Shen ruochu put down his gun and went to have a look. Only then did he know how much he despised the execution. There were several copper coins on the target, and the bullets of the execution went through the eyes of the copper coins.


    It''s not a common shot.


    Lin Rui, who followed him, couldn''t help laughing and interrupting: "miss ruochu, our young commander''s shooting skill, even commander Yan, who calls himself a sharpshooter, has to boast that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    This makes Lin Rui feel very proud. The young commander of his family is very powerful.


    "What''s the big deal? Young Marshal, be accurate in shooting. There''s nothing to be proud of. " Shen ruochu threw a basin of cold water impolitely.


    She had intended to make fun of it, but it was a miscalculation.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Rui and Li Xing have a look at each other and deeply feel that women are unreasonable, too unreasonable.


    Li Xingshun throws his gun to Lin Rui and pulls Shen ruochu out of the shooting room.


    Out of the shooting room, when there was no one, Shen ruochu pulled Li Xing to the ammunition room and locked the wooden door.


    "Li Xing, tell me the truth. The governor doesn''t know about the armory you built?" Shen ruochu suddenly asked Li Xing, "and you didn''t build this heavy machine gun without telling the governor, did you?"


    It''s really bold to be strict. These things are in the suburbs of the lost city. Such ambition is so obvious in the lost city.


    If the governor knows that Li Xing has such ambition, he must beat Li Xing to death.


    "Of course he doesn''t know. You know, it''s not long before someone brought it to my armory." Li Xing didn''t hide from Shen ruochu. When he came with Shen ruochu, he was frank and straightforward. "These things are all made by me. They have nothing to do with him. Why should I tell him?"


    He spent a lot of money on these things. He didn''t have any relationship with his father. He got them all by himself.


    "Go ahead, you are brave." Shen ruochu is very scared. She knows that Li Xing has ambition. It''s normal and understandable to regard Li Xing as the supervisor she wants.


    However, she didn''t expect that the implementation of the law would make these arsenals illegal, and the significance would be different. It could only prove that one day the implementation of the law might lead to rebellion.


    What''s more, Li Xing brought her to such a place, and obviously showed her all the details.


    "You know, I told you that no one can decide my business." Li Xingshun embraces Shen ruochu, and there is a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes where others can''t see him.


    He brought Shen ruochu here today to show off his heavy machine gun. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu did him a big favor and gave him such a big surprise.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s indifferent appearance, couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He reached out to grasp Li Xing''s military lining and confronted Li Xing''s eyes tightly: "Li Xing, I know you are brave and you are not afraid of anything, but you promise me not to mess around until you have to, OK?"


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and suddenly feels warm in his heart. He raises his hand to lift Shen ruochu''s hair. Although Shen ruochu has always been against him, he knows that ruochu is still very concerned about him, which makes Li Xing warm in his heart.


    "Chu''er, don''t worry. I know what to do. I will live well, because I have to protect you." Li Xing approached Shen ruochu and said in a low voice.


    He knew what Shen ruochu was worried about, when his voice fell.


    Li Xing suddenly grabs Shen ruochu''s waist and puts it on the wooden box behind Shen ruochu. Li Xing approaches Shen ruochu, holds Shen ruochu''s chin in one hand and kisses him.


    The thin kiss fell on Shen ruochu''s neck, and he pressed down. Shen ruochu only felt his back pressed on the box, which made him panic.


    But the kiss of Li Xing is just like a flame, jumping up. Li Xing''s hand goes into Shen ruochu''s clothes, and naturally goes into Shen ruochu''s clothes. It''s irregular.


    There are boxes of guns and ammunition everywhere. In such a place, the indescribable ambiguous kiss slips to Shen ruochu''s neck and nibbles gently.


    That crisp feeling, like ants crawling, let Shen ruochu can''t help sighing, this is the chamber of secrets, with echo.


    As soon as the voice came out, Shen ruochu realized what they were doing. He hurriedly pushed away Li Xing and glared at Li Xing. This bastard can fool around at any time.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    If there is no more, he buckles the military lining, takes Shen ruochu out of the box and leaves the abandoned old factory with him.


    When walking through the minefield, he stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu: "Chuer, I''ll hold you!"


    Shen ruochu shook his head repeatedly: "no, you carry me!"


    She will never let Li Xing hold her like that. It''s too ambiguous.With a big smile on Li Xing''s face, Shen ruochu doesn''t feel embarrassed. He carries Shen ruochu on his back and walks out of the minefield. Shen ruochu lies on Li Xing''s back.


    Still in fear, Shen ruochu''s ear rang out a voice: "you like this posture, I still like that posture."


    "Shameless!" Shen ruochu scolded, but he didn''t dare to fight hard. This is a minefield. If hard work is distracted, she and hard work will die here.


    He walked about five minutes to the car, opened the door, put Shen ruochu into the co pilot, and buckled his seat belt.


    Lin Rui didn''t follow him. He drove the car and took Shen ruochu back to the other hall.


    "I''m going home!" Shen ruochu looked at the other hall in front of him and said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing Wu stopped the car and turned to Shen ruochu to coax him: "I''ll go back after dinner. Today is my birthday. Can I have dinner with me?"


    "Your birthday?" Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that today would be Li Xing''s birthday.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing got out of the car and opened the door. Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more, and followed Li Xing into the other hall.


    When they came back, Mrs. Xu said with a smile: "young commander, miss ruochu, are you back? It''s time to eat. "


    Mrs. Xu cooked a lot of dishes and said it was Li Xing''s birthday, but most of them were Shen ruochu''s favorite. She just had a few meals with Li Xing. Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to know what she liked.


    A meal is surprisingly harmonious. Li Xing has never felt that the original ordinary life can be so beautiful. As long as he is with Shen ruochu, he is happy.


    After dinner, Li Xing took the tea and cooked it. Looking at Shen ruochu beside him, he asked, "what''s the present for me? Take it out. "


    He thought Shen ruochu would take it out when he had a meal. He didn''t expect that the meal was finished, but Shen ruochu didn''t take it out. He had to ask for it himself.


    "What gift? You didn''t tell me your birthday in advance. I didn''t buy it. I''ll supply it to you next time. " Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in a puzzled way.


    She didn''t know Li Xing''s birthday. How could she prepare a gift?


    "You''re lying!"


    Li Xing shouts without thinking.


    "How can I cheat? If I have a present, it must be for you. " Shen ruochu can''t help feeling depressed. Sometimes he is just like a child.


    Li Xing sank his face: "when I went back to the lost city that day, I saw that you bought a man''s pocket watch. Didn''t you want to give it to me?"


    When he came back, he saw Shen ruochu picking a pocket watch. He was so happy that he thought, who said that his family didn''t care about him and bought him such a valuable pocket watch secretly.


    He didn''t take it immediately, just waiting for his birthday.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and stood up excitedly. He looked at Shen ruochu coldly and asked, "isn''t the pocket watch for me? To which man? "


    Li Xing almost lost his temper and fainted. It turned out that the pocket watch was not bought for him. He was very happy to choose it at that time. Was it for other men?


    I''m eager to blow my ears!


    "For a friend." Shen ruochu replied to Li Xing. She didn''t expect Li Xing to think that the pocket watch was for him.


    After hearing this, Li Xing approached Shen ruochu and pressed Shen ruochu under his body. Li Xing almost stuck his face to Shen ruochu''s face and opened his mouth word by word: "for which man? I''m going to kill him now. "


    He wants to kill that man now.


    This threat, said, is like saying that the weather is good now, listen to Shen ruochu''s heart can''t help a "clatter".


    "It''s Ricky." Shen ruochu was afraid of going crazy, so he called out, "his leg is not good, I help him to do rehabilitation, he gave me a pair of bracelets, I think it should be reciprocity, so I plan to give him a pocket watch."


    Shen ruochu told Li Xing the truth, which was not something that could not be said.


    "Ricky? That kid''s been crazy since he broke his leg. How can he give you a present? " Li Xing is very surprised. He squints at Shen ruochu.


    It''s not that Ruiqi doesn''t know. Before his legs are broken, he''s a cruel man. After his legs are broken, he looks like a madman. No one dares to offend him. The Xu family all regard him as their ancestor.


    It''s impossible for anyone to give Shen ruochu a gift to develop Ruiqi''s eccentric temperament.


    "He''s not crazy!" Shen ruochu couldn''t help retorting after listening to Li Xing''s words.


    After she got along with Ricky those days, she found that Ricky''s nature was not bad. He just couldn''t stand the stimulation because he broke his leg.


    And suffering from illness for a few years, will develop the character of slapstick gag.


    "Hiss, he is!" Shen ruochu was so impatient that he openly defended other men in front of him. What''s more, he said reciprocity.Shen ruochu never gave him anything, but bought a pocket watch for Ruiqi.


    Shen ruochu pushed away his execution and glared back: "you are the madman! That''s your cousin. How can you say that about him? "


    With a sharp hiss, just about to say something, the door was pushed open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    When Xu Zishu pushed the door and came in, he looked at their ambiguous posture lying on the sofa and quickly covered his eyes.


    Xu Zishu felt embarrassed: "well, I''m sorry, the door is not locked, so I came in directly. Otherwise, you go on, I''ll wait."


    My cousin is too impatient. I''m in the living room. I don''t know how to keep it.


    Shen ruochu found his ambiguous posture with Li Xing. He pushed Li Xing away in a hurry, and his face turned red involuntarily. This time, he didn''t know what Xu Zishu should think of her.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Xing doesn''t have good spirit to ask Xu Zishu, such a big girl, don''t know to enter other people to knock on the door? There''s no upbringing at all.


    Xu Zishu took a look at Li Xing, pointed at Shen ruochu and said to Li Xing, "I don''t want to find you, I want to find ruochu." If not, she would not like to come to her cousin''s other house.


    Shen ruochu got up, went to Xu Zishu and asked him, "what''s the matter, sister Zishu?"


    If it wasn''t for something urgent, Xu Zishu wouldn''t have found it in the evening.


    "It''s Ricky. He''s always yelling that his leg hurts, and he won''t let me touch him. There''s nothing I can do at home, so my mother asked me to come here and talk to you to persuade Ricky, saying that Ricky only listens to you now." Xu Zishu said anxiously to Shen ruochu.


    It''s been a long time since Ricky''s rehabilitation.


    In Ruiqi''s eyes, Shen ruochu is different. They always treat Ruiqi as a patient. As a patient with bad legs, only Shen ruochu regards Ruiqi as a normal person.


    So for Ruiqi, Shen ruochu is different.


    "Well, I''m going." Shen ruochu is also worried. She has long regarded Ruiqi as her brother. She can''t ignore Ruiqi''s accident.


    As soon as Li Xing saw Shen ruochu listening to Ruiqi''s story, he immediately became so flustered that he was not angry: "Shen ruochu, you are not allowed to go!"


    "You don''t care about me!" Shen ruochu replied without thinking and left with Xu Zishu.


    In Shen ruochu''s eyes, everyone is more important than him, even Ruiqi has a place than him, which can only be said to be sad.


    Shen ruochu followed Xu Zishu to the door of Xu''s house. However, just after getting off the bus, a steponk stopped steadily behind.


    Shen ruochu saw Li Xing come down from the car, and her eyes widened. She didn''t expect Li Xing would follow.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu stepped forward and pulled Li Xing: "Li Xing, what are you doing here? I''m going to rehab Ricky. "


    "Ah, I''m here to visit relatives." Li Xing nibbles at his cigar and returns naturally. Shen ruochu, the Xu family, is here, and so is he.


    Shen ruochu really wants to go up and tear the face of Li Xing, but she still asks for Li Xing after all: "Li Xing, I beg you, don''t play around for a while, OK?"


    She doesn''t want the Xu family to know about her and Li Xing. She likes the Xu family very much and doesn''t want the Xu family to look down on her. After all, in other people''s eyes, if she follows Li Xing, she can only follow her without identity.


    "Good." Li Xing''s cheerfulness of promise and looking into Shen ruochu''s eyes made Shen ruochu feel relieved. The next second, Shen ruochu heard Li Xing speak again, "after finishing the rehabilitation for Ruiqi, come back with me."


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would take this threat to her. She was angry.


    "Li Xing, that''s your cousin. Don''t you have any sympathy?" Shen Ruchu gritted her teeth.


    "No," he grinned He has no sympathy for his brother, let alone his cousin.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to say anything more. He follows Xu Zishu into Xu''s house and follows him. The three enter Xu''s house all the way through the arch surrounded by flowers and go to Ruiqi''s foreign house.


    After entering the western style building, Mrs. Xu, commander Xu and Yang Wan, Xu''s sister-in-law, are also there.


    The debris on the ground, just like when Shen ruochu first met Ruiqi, smashed all the new things in the room.


    Obviously, Ruiqi has lost her temper. Mrs. Xu urged Ruiqi anxiously: "Ruiqi, please, don''t bother yourself any more."


    Yang Wan was surprised to see Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu, as well as Li Xing. Li Xing seldom came back to the governor''s office, let alone the commander''s office.


    Xu Zishu obviously found Yang Wan''s surprise and said: "I met him on the way. I heard that Ruiqi was ill, so my cousin came to have a look."


    Xu Zishu doesn''t believe this lie. When did his cousin care about others? Ruiqi fell on his leg for two years. His cousin came to see him once, because in his opinion, any accident in the army will happen, which is inevitable.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t care so much. Seeing that Shen ruochu was coming, she quickly grabbed him and said to him, "ruochu, you can show Ruiqi that this rehabilitation has been done for more than ten days. Why does it hurt him so much?"


    Every time Ricky makes such a fuss, she feels a pain in her heart."Mrs. Xu, everything has a process. Don''t be too anxious. Rehabilitation is adjuvant therapy. It takes some time." Shen ruochu advised Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu nods. Shen ruochu doesn''t say any more. She goes to Ruiqi, squats in front of her and does massage for her.


    Ruiqi looks at Shen ruochu in front of her with a cold look.


    Li Xing only heard what Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu said about rehabilitation, but didn''t know what it was. When Hui Zi saw it, he realized that rehabilitation was to help Ruiqi do massage.


    Why? He hasn''t enjoyed the way his women serve Ricky.


    But he can''t make trouble. After all, he promised Shen ruochu.


    Yang Wan sees Shen ruochu coming. Although Ruiqi is still calm, she doesn''t make any more noise. Mrs. Xu is also relieved.


    When commander Xu saw that Ruiqi was not making any noise, he looked coldly at Shen ruochu and Ruiqi''s execution and said, "come with me to the study."


    Shen ruochu was relieved when Li Xing was sent away. When Li Xing was there, she felt a sense of oppression and suffocation in the whole air. She was afraid that Li Xing would do something under the audience.


    "You all go out!" Ricky starts to drive impatiently.


    When Mrs. Xu wanted to say something more, Yang Wan quickly grabbed Mrs. Xu: "grandma, if you are here for the first time, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Go back and have a rest."


    Mrs. Xu nodded. Ruochu was always very careful with Ruiqi. She was relieved.


    With nothing more to say, Yang Wan and Mrs. Xu leave together. Xu Zishu takes a look at Ruiqi and ruochu and follows Mrs. Xu.


    As soon as the crowd left, Ruiqi looked at Shen ruochu in front of him and said, "why don''t you come to me for rehabilitation these days? Don''t you think it''s OK for me to do rehabilitation for my legs? To deceive me? "


    Shen ruochu was so confident that he assured him that after rehabilitation, his legs were OK. As a result, he didn''t even have a movie these days.


    "I didn''t cheat you." Shen ruochu looks up at Ruiqi, and his hand keeps moving. "I have to do rehabilitation sooner or later. It''s inconvenient for me to live in the Xu family all the time, so I have taught sister Zishu that she can help you with rehabilitation."


    No matter how good the Xu family is to her, she is not good. It''s inconvenient for her to live in the Xu family all the time. Moreover, she has her own business to do and can''t live outside all the time.


    "Did someone say something bad to you?" Ricky''s eyes sank a lot.


    Shen ruochu shook his head again and again: "no, after all, I''m not engaged. I always live in the Xu family. My parents will not be happy. I''m afraid they''ll make people gossip."


    Shen ruochu coaxes Ruiqi patiently. In her eyes, Ruiqi is like a child. Because of his legs, he needs more patience than others.


    Especially for Ruiqi''s excellent identity, he has more self-esteem than others. She can understand Ruiqi''s personality.


    With an awkward cold hum, Ruiqi reluctantly accepts Shen ruochu''s reason.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ruiqi and said with a smile, "don''t lose your temper any more. Sister Zishu can help you with rehabilitation. As long as you find the right acupoints, massage is very easy."


    Moreover, Xu Zishu studied very hard. Sometimes when he was sitting in the car, he was discussing with her about acupoints. There was nothing wrong with him.


    "She doesn''t do it lightly. I don''t like it." Ruiqi said impolitely, obviously not appreciative at all.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you should learn to be grateful. She is very concerned about you. In this way, if I have nothing to do in the future, I will come to you for rehabilitation, but you''d better go to England. I''ve contacted there, and you can go at any time as long as you like."


    She always hopes that Ruiqi can go to England, and she has advised Ruiqi more than once, but he just doesn''t agree.


    "I''m not going." Ruiqi doesn''t think about it. He seems that it''s not convincing enough. Ruiqi adds, "I won''t go to England in any case."


    Shen ruochu looks at Ruiqi''s obstinacy and says nothing more. He takes out a pocket watch from his handbag. It''s a pure gold pocket watch with white agate inlaid on three sides. He says it''s pure and beautiful.


    I think Ricky will like it, too.


    "Ricky, here you are. Last time you gave me such a precious bracelet, this one was a gift. I bought it long ago. I never had a chance to give it to you." Shen ruochu spread his pocket watch on his hand and said to Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. There is a glimmer of light under her eyes where no one is paying attention. At this time, the door is kicked open.


    Li Xing walked over so carelessly. He stretched out his hand and took away Shen ruochu''s Pocket Watch: "this pocket watch is my favorite."


    This is the pocket watch he picked up the other day. He thought Shen ruochu gave it to him. Why did he take advantage of Ruiqi? I won''t do it!


    Shen ruochu widened his eyes and looked at Li Xing in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would rush in like a bandit and take away her pocket watch. Shen ruochu glared at Li Xing, as if warning Li Xing not to be mischievous.


    Hurry to return the pocket watch, but our young commander didn''t see any big scenes. He ignored Shen ruochu''s indifferent eyes.


    Li Xing hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Shen ruochu provocatively: "I look at this pocket watch. It''s plain and pretty. What I like is mine."


    With that, Shen ruochu holds a pocket watch and shoves it into the pocket of the military lining. She takes it as her own. Shen ruochu feels that she has underestimated the shameless degree of her execution.


    "Are you a young commander of the military governor''s office or a bandit?" Shen ruochu gritted his teeth and was about to grab the pocket watch in Li Xing''s hand. Li Xing dodged easily.


    Li Xing laughed: "whatever you say." Is it a bandit? Doesn''t Shen ruochu know? ask while knowing the answer!


    "Cousin, this pocket watch is not for you. Give it back to me. If you like, I''ll give you 100 yuan later. Or you can open your mouth and give you a watch." Ruiqi frowned and said to Li Xing unhappily.


    As a cousin, he is always a bandit. He grabs everything. If he''s not, he''ll just take it. But this pocket watch is different. It''s a gift from ruochu. He can''t let it go.


    "Oh, you look rich, don''t you? It seems that this pocket watch is very meaningful, isn''t it? " Li Xing takes a look at Ruiqi and Shen ruochu. He looks full of ruffian and says again, "it''s a pity that your brother has my eye on this. You can''t give me a thousand!"


    He will never give this pocket watch to Ricky. Don''t even think about it! This is his choice. He is eager to tell Ruiqi the truth. He is afraid that Shen ruochu will make trouble with him, so he has to bear it.


    "Cousin!" Ruiqi is a little angry and looks at Li Xing coldly. "Cousin, I don''t have the heart to make trouble with you. Give me back my pocket watch!"


    Shen ruochu is on the side, depressed, and can only stare at Li Xing. But she can''t win Li Xing. She''s afraid that Ruiqi will see what''s coming. The Li Xing promised her not to make trouble, but it''s too much.


    "I like it, don''t I? Here you are. You have the ability. You stand up and grab it! Don''t think that if you''re in a wheelchair, everyone has to let you, and you''re used to your bad temper. How can you do so many things? " Li Xing is not very angry.


    In a word, it''s like hitting Ruiqi in the face. To be strict is to know that Ruiqi''s legs are not good, and to make Ruiqi stand up. Isn''t that something else?


    Shen ruochu thinks that there is always a way to make people around angry.


    Ruiqi was really angry: "they are willing to get used to it. If you don''t like it, you can go!"


    "Who wants to be used to you? You''re dying all day, I said, either you''ll go to Britain for rehabilitation, or you''ll sit in a wheelchair all your life! " He was so fierce that he almost threw his chair at Ricky.


    At Huizi, his uncle told him to go to his study and told him about Ruiqi. He was very worried. His uncle said that Ruiqi''s leg had the hope of recovery. He said that if he had just said it, he would only go to England for rehabilitation. He hoped that he could persuade Ruiqi.


    But Ruiqi doesn''t go. He has to work at home. He understands that this kind of disease is not a disease. It''s called wealth disease. He also asks his women to serve Ruiqi all day long.


    How beautiful Ricky thinks.


    Shen ruochu thought it was too much to speak strictly. After listening to Li Xing''s words, he understood that Li Xing''s way of persuading people was different from theirs.


    Their words are not painful. Ruiqi won''t take them seriously. Although the words are a little harsh, anyway, it''s a way to stimulate Ruiqi to receive treatment.


    If it really stimulated Ruiqi to go to Britain for rehabilitation, it would be a good thing for Ruiqi.


    Shen ruochu forbeared and did not speak. He looked at Ruiqi.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Ruiqi''s eyes became cold. She stared at Li Xing tightly, held the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, and said in a voice without any temperature: "cousin, it has nothing to do with you. You give me your pocket watch and get out of my foreign building!"


    There''s another lobbyist. He''s not in the mood to listen. Obviously, Ruiqi is impatient. Besides, Ruiqi is not as afraid of being strict as Xu Zishu.


    "OK, boy, his wings are hard. He dares to cross in front of me." Li Xing picked the corner of his eye, said Li Xing, walked to the old wooden chair and sat down, then hastily added, "if I don''t go, I won''t give you my pocket watch."


    Over the past two years, Ruiqi has a good temper. She''s been used to it by the Xu family.


    Ruiqi pursed her lips and looked at Lixing with her eyes overcast. When everyone was unprepared, Ruiqi took out a gun from somewhere, raised his hand and raised it abruptly, pointed to Lixing and yelled: "give me something, or I''ll kill you!"


    His cousin is not afraid of anything. Now that he has become like this, he has to give up. His cousin doesn''t want to meddle in his business."Ricky, don''t be crazy, put down the gun!" Shen ruochu hurriedly pulls Ruiqi''s arm and persuades him, "if you have something to say, we can''t shoot."


    Shen ruochu was shocked. She didn''t expect that they would start shooting each other. She said that Ruiqi''s temper was similar to Jia Baoyu''s. This time, she was so similar.


    She''s afraid that Ruiqi will really shoot Li Xing!


    "With him, it''s better to shoot fast!" Ruiqi doesn''t move. The gun in his hand is pointing at Li Xing. He doesn''t mean to let go.


    When Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, Li Xing''s eyes are cold. If it''s the words he said to Ruiqi before Li Xing, it''s deliberately angry with Ruiqi. Now Li Xing is really angry.


    She has known Li Xing for so long, and she knows this very well.


    If there is no more words, Li Xing walks towards Ruiqi, as if he doesn''t care whether Ruiqi will shoot or not. Ruiqi holds the hand of the gun, his eyes tightly lock Li Xing, and his knuckles are slightly white.


    One second later, without waiting for Ricky to react, Ricky just felt a pain in his hand and the gun flew out.


    When Shen ruochu sees it, Ruiqi''s gun falls steadily in Li Xing''s hand. Li Xing pulls it several times, loads the bullet, and then points the gun at Ruiqi''s head.


    "OK, Ricky''s playing hard with me, isn''t he?" Li Xing points at Ruiqi''s head and grins his teeth.


    Li Xing glanced at the gun in his hand, and his eyes fell on Ruiqi''s face again: "if I remember correctly, my brother gave you this m1900. Now I''ll use it to make a flower on your head to see how you can make it at home!"


    It was he who taught Ricky to play with guns. At that time, Ricky was a little boy. He followed him around, shouting all day long.


    Tired of it, he took the first gun he got from the enemy, m1900, which imitated browning. At that time, it was an excellent gun.


    When he got it, he was proud for a long time and gave it to Ruiqi.


    I didn''t expect that Ruiqi would keep it and use it all the time. Today, he still points this m1900 at him.


    The boy can draw a gun at him today. If he gets used to it again, Ricky will be abandoned sooner or later.


    The gun of Li Xing is against Ruiqi''s head. It''s icy and painful, but Ruiqi has no compromise. He stares at Li Xing and confronts with Li Xing: "come on, you can shoot me if you have the ability!"


    Shen ruochu is so scared that he is so angry with Li Xing that he can shoot. Ruiqi also says this to stimulate Li Xing. He really doesn''t want to live.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help it any more. He stepped forward and urged Li Xing: "young commander, Ruiqi, he didn''t mean it. He''s different from us."


    In the past two years, Ruiqi has been stimulated too much. Only when she has endured what ordinary people can''t bear, can she have such a violent temper.


    "If you indulge him like this again, he will be able to do all the killing and arson. You will regret it then!" Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said word by word.


    When the voice fell, Li Xing took back the gun in his hand and turned it around in three or four seconds. The gun became parts one by one. Li Xing threw the parts of the gun on Ruiqi.


    No more words, Li Xing turned around and left, just like when he came.


    Looking at Li Xing''s back, Shen ruochu frowned and said to Ruiqi, "why did you shoot at him? Although he talks hard, it''s for your own good. He wants you to go to England for treatment."


    Li Xing is right. Ruiqi can be angry and smash things, but he can''t hurt people. It''s too much to hurt people.


    "The gun is empty. How dare I kill him!" While assembling the parts of the gun, Ruiqi smiles at Shen ruochu. Ruiqi never smiles. This smile is not so good-looking.


    Ruiqi''s face is soft, just like Jia Baoyu''s sentence in a dream of Red Mansions. Her eyebrows are like ink, her face is like peach petals, and her eyes are like eyes. She feels that it complements Ruiqi''s description, just like herself.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Ruiqi continued: "I know he''s the lobbyist my father got, but I don''t want him to meddle in my business. I just scare him with a gun. I just want him to hand over the pocket watch!"


    Li Xing has been such a character since childhood. If you like it, you have to grab it, just like a bandit.


    "You didn''t scare him, you scared me." Shen ruochu could not help but curled his lips. "I''m afraid you''ll really fight."


    She was really afraid. No matter Ruiqi or Lixing, she didn''t want to see either of them hurt.


    "Ruochu, if we really fight, which one will you help?" Suddenly, Ruiqi raises her head and asks Shen ruochu.


    With a word from Ruiqi, Shen ruochu excites himself and stares at Ruiqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Ruiqi''s words were too unexpected for her. She didn''t expect that Ruiqi would ask this. She thought that she had hidden well between her and Li Xing, and would not let others see any flaws.


    But I didn''t expect that Ruiqi could see it. I can only say that Ruiqi''s mind is very delicate.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Shen ruochu doesn''t open her eyes and immediately pretends to be stupid. Even if she is seen by Ruiqi, she can''t admit that it''s not a glorious thing.


    "Really don''t understand?" Ruiqi looks at Shen ruochu in her spare time and asks Shen ruochu with an eyebrow.


    Shen ruochu didn''t come to give him rehabilitation these two days. He asked the second elder sister. The second elder sister only said that Shen ruochu had his own affairs to deal with and couldn''t always revolve around him. She also warned him not to make Shen ruochu''s mind.


    Shen ruochu said that he had someone he liked. At that time, he had guessed who he was and was curious about it. He never thought that he would be his cousin. In his opinion, Shen ruochu and his cousin are two people who can''t beat each other.


    Today, when Shen ruochu and his cousin came together, he was surprised that he didn''t care about the life and death of others. It was rare for him to come here in the middle of the night.


    When Shen ruochu was staring at his cousin just now, he was clearly spoiling. You should know what kind of character he is and never spoil any woman.


    Come and go, he just know, Shen ruochu and cousin is what relation.


    Shen ruochu gave a "well" and said firmly, "I can''t understand what you''re saying." This kind of thing, she won''t admit it. She takes Ruiqi as a child, but she didn''t expect that Ruiqi''s mind is so delicate.


    After hearing this, Ruiqi nodded. She didn''t ask Shen ruochu too much. She just whispered: "anyway, ruochu, if you remember me, he''s not suitable for you. You don''t know who he is."


    In recent years, my cousin has gained a great reputation outside the country, which has suppressed many young people. However, this name is not all good. He is cruel and cruel.


    He has never been soft handed. He once saw his cousin try a prisoner and directly dig out people''s heart. He didn''t fight much at that time. This made him sick for half a month. He only ate vegetarian food and didn''t touch meat for half a month.


    But my cousin, as if he had nothing to do, still ate meat and drank wine. At that time, he felt that he was not an ordinary person.


    How dangerous is such a man? If he is not suitable at first.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said to Ruiqi, "it''s late today. I have to go back. I''ll be off duty tomorrow. If I have time, I''ll come back to do massage for you."


    With that, Shen ruochu is about to leave in a hurry. Ruiqi''s voice comes from behind: "ruochu, maybe I''m more suitable for you than my cousin."


    Shen ruochu feels a chill on his back. He pauses, turns his head and stares at Ruiqi: "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t talk to you any more."


    With that, Shen ruochu goes out of Ruiqi''s western style building and through the arch. Without having time to talk to Xu Zishu, he leaves the Xu family and goes out of the big iron gate.


    The street lamp at the door hits the car not far away, reflecting the reflection. It''s mottled and dark.


    Shen ruochu recognized the steponk of Lixing. Unexpectedly, it still stopped there and didn''t leave. It was obvious that Lixing was waiting for her deliberately.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and hesitated for a while. He walked towards the strict car, opened the door, got on the co pilot and took the door with him.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and met the fierce eyes, especially the bright one.


    This makes Shen ruochu feel particularly uncomfortable. Before Shen ruochu speaks, Li Xing has already taken the pocket watch from the military lining and handed it to Shen ruochu. There is no warm voice saying, "here you are. Take it to Ruiqi. I don''t want it."


    "I''ve figured out that you didn''t give me something specially. It''s meaningless for me to snatch it." Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu. The smile on his face is very lonely in the moonlight.


    When speaking, Li Xing reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand and puts his pocket watch back into Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Immediately, Li Xing starts the car. The car leaves Xu''s house. Li Xing drives the car and takes Shen ruochu back to his own house.


    Along the way, both of them were silent to each other. No one spoke first. Li Xing just drove with his head closed, holding a cigar in one hand, Shen ruochu holding a pocket watch in his hand, and the excellent white agate should have a cold touch in his hand.


    But let Shen ruochu inexplicably feel this watch a little hot, can''t say what feeling.


    Li Xing drives his car and takes Shen ruochu to the door of Li Xing''s other hall. He stops the car and says to Shen ruochu, "it''s so late. I''ll send you back. Your family should be noisy. I''ll stay here at night."


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and hears Li Xing''s words. She is surprised that she has lived in this other library for the first time. Li Xing brings her back and explains to her for the first time.


    "I see." Shen ruochu nodded.If there is no more, Li Xing comes forward and opens the door for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu gets out of the car and follows Li Xing back to the other hall.


    After entering the living room, Mrs. Xu came out with supper and said to Shen ruochu and Li Xing: "miss ruochu, young commander, are you back? I''m going to have supper. Have some. "


    "Good." Li Xing answered and took Shen ruochu to the restaurant.


    Mrs. Xu cooked shredded pork noodles, which were pure and light. She only used some fat and thin pork and some green vegetables, which were not greasy. Shen ruochu didn''t like fat meat, so she peeled off some of it.


    When Li Xing saw it, he gave all the lean meat in his bowl to Shen ruochu and picked out the fat meat.


    Li Xing''s voice without any temperature said: "it''s not good to be picky about food, it''s not good for your health."


    Having said that, Shen ruochu is still used to being strict.


    Mrs. Xu''s skill is good. She''s just ordinary shredded meat noodles, but she''s very comfortable. Shen ruochu ate up a bowl of noodles and they put it away.


    Li Xing then said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I want to deal with some things. Go to sleep first."


    With that, Li Xing doesn''t look at Shen ruochu, so he goes to the study with Lin Rui. Shen ruochu stands in the same place and looks at Li Xing''s figure who is deliberately alienated. He can''t say what he feels like in his heart.


    Inexplicably turned a trace of pain, the implementation of deliberately hiding from her.


    Li Xing took Lin Rui to the study and discussed for a long time.


    Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows, took the drawing, drew a picture on it with a pen, and said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, let''s try to get a batch of 38 rifles this time. When we get here, we will split the whole regiment into two, one for me and one for Chi Yang."


    "Split the ball? Why don''t you find the governor and merge the two regiments, then you can be the brigade commander. " Lin Rui wrapped his eyebrows and asked Li Xing.


    Their regiment has expanded a lot in this period. He and Lin fan are considering that if the governor nods his head and merges into two regiments, the young commander can be a brigade commander.


    "I think so. Do you think it''s possible? I keep such a regiment, and they keep yelling that I''ve broken the rules. It''s better to divide it by myself than to wait for it to be cut off. " Face Lin ruidao.


    In the past two days, he has carefully considered this matter. It''s not a good thing for him to show his sharpness too early. What''s more, Li Chen is coming back soon, and he will keep an eye on it more closely.


    Instead of waiting for Dad to find a way to separate the members of the regiment, he might as well separate them himself. Although they are two regiments, Chi Yang is his own, which is equivalent to a regiment.


    "You are right, young commander." Lin Rui nodded. It''s reasonable for the young commander to think so.


    Three people on this matter, said a few words, the strict execution then directly let Lin Rui and Lin Fan went out, oneself a person stay in the study, busy with other things.


    Looking at Shen ruochu sitting in the hall, Lin Rui was surprised: "miss ruochu, why haven''t you slept yet?" Lin Rui looked up at the old foreign clock on the wall. It was already twelve o''clock.


    "What about being strict?" Shen ruochu asks Lin Rui, looking at the study behind him. The door is still locked.


    Lin Rui laughed and said respectfully, "young commander, you still have some work to do, or I''ll call him for you." If Miss Chu is willing to take the initiative to get close to the young commander, he will be very happy.


    "No, it''s nothing important. Go to him and have a rest. I''ll wait for him for a while." Shen ruochu faces Lin Rui and Lin Fan Road.


    "Well, if it''s not something important, it''ll be the same tomorrow. Miss ruochu, you should have a rest earlier." Lin Rui smiles at Shen ruochu.


    Then he left with Lin fan.


    Shen ruochu just lay on the sofa and waited quietly. She didn''t know what she was suddenly mad about.


    When Li Xing finished writing the application report in his study, he came out a little more. As soon as he got out of the study, he saw Shen ruochu lying on the sofa asleep.


    He frowned and strode towards Shen ruochu. He picked Shen ruochu up and muttered, "Why are you sleeping here? If you catch a cold, you won''t have to go to work tomorrow."


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and goes up the stairs, bypasses the revolving wooden stairs, goes to the second floor and enters the room. At the moment when Li Xing puts Shen ruochu down, he is about to get up and his neck is encircled by Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. Shen ruochu still keeps his eyes closed. Li Xing reaches out his hand to take Shen ruochu''s hand away, but Shen ruochu circles it tightly.


    "Li Xing, are you angry with me?" Shen ruochu suddenly opened her eyes and asked Li Xing. She waited all night just to ask Li Xing such a sentence.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu didn''t know when he had woken up. He pursed his lips, and his voice was still very soft: "no, you can go to bed early. I''ll go to work tomorrow. I''ll go to the guest room to sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    For the first time, Li Xing didn''t bother to stay. Li Xing released Shen ruochu''s hand around his neck and pulled a thin blanket for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu suddenly grabbed Li Xing''s military lining and forced Li Xing to look at her. He couldn''t help raising his voice: "you cheat, you are obviously angry."


    Shen ruochu felt aggrieved and angry.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightly. They confront each other for a long time. Suddenly, Li Xing pours down and buries his head in Shen ruochu''s neck.


    The voice of strict execution was very low: "if at first, I''m not angry, I''m just angry with myself. I''m not willing to be angry with you. I''m angry that I always do those things to make you angry."


    Ruochu is better than him to Ruiqi now, which makes him understand that it''s all because he didn''t care ruochu''s will before, forced her to be tied to himself, and did so many bastard things.


    He is green now. If he knew that he would like Shen ruochu so much in the future, he would treat her better in the beginning.


    The words of Li Xing make Shen ruochu feel that her heart is not as blocked as before. She is sure that she likes Li Xing. Although she keeps avoiding Li Xing and guarding against Li Xing, her heart still goes towards Li Xing uncontrollably.


    "Li Xing, that pocket watch is for Ruiqi, and I don''t know your birthday. If you really like it, I can buy another one for you. You know that one is for Ruiqi, and then I''ll give it to you. It''s meaningless. That''s a trick." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing slowly, "I don''t want to fool you."


    So Li Xing was angry when she asked for the pocket watch, she didn''t give it. She didn''t want to fool Li Xing.


    "What did you say?" Li Xing''s eyes tightly lock Shen ruochu''s, and asks Shen ruochu. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing lowers his head and kisses him.


    Shen ruochu seldom refused. He let Li Xing kiss him. Li Xing knew that Shen ruochu had his own heart. His heart trembled slightly, and the kiss became longer.


    Shen ruochu''s lips were red and swollen. He pulled Shen ruochu''s hand in front of Xiang and crossed his head.


    The other hand pulled the blanket between them, and the whole person pressed on Shen ruochu, breathing heavily in Shen ruochu''s neck.


    The delicate kiss makes Shen ruochu''s eyelashes tremble slightly.


    At the end of a long kiss, there is no more transcendence. Let Shen ruochu go. He doesn''t want to break the short-term beauty.


    Although Shen ruochu didn''t say anything nice to him, I didn''t want to fool you. Let him know more or less that he still has a little place in Shen ruochu''s heart.


    Just this little position, he felt satisfied, at least he didn''t push Shen ruochu farther and farther.


    Li Xing asked Shen ruochu to take a bath, and he also took a shower in the next room. Shen ruochu came out wearing Li Xing''s shirt, which covered Shen ruochu for the most part.


    Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu and lay on the bed together.


    Li Xing building with Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu rare clever shrink in Li Xing arms, to Li Xing whispered: "Li Xing, I want to do business."


    Xu Zishu had mentioned this to her before. She always thought that she had looked around the city. Because of the military government, the city was more stable than other places.


    All the people here are richer than those in other places. Once they are rich, they will spend the extra money except for food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    "You do business? What kind of business do you do? Do you think I can''t afford you? If you''re short of money, just tell me. " He said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knows that in the old society, merchants had the least status. Nowadays, in recent years, money is the absolute principle, and businessmen gradually turn over. But few women go out to do business.


    That''s why Li Xing said that.


    Li Xing saw Shen ruochu and said, "I''m not afraid you''re going out to show off. I just don''t want you to work so hard. When I''m stable, you can just be a rich lady."


    He doesn''t have so many old school ideas and ideas. It''s hard for him to go out to work, especially to run a business.


    That''s why he said that to Shen ruochu.


    "I can''t say that. Everyone has different opinions. I think women should have a career." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    In the past, people said that a woman without talent is virtue. Not many years ago, people accepted many new things and gradually understood that a woman without talent is virtue and folly.


    That''s why Shen Wei attaches so much importance to her work. Shen Wei knows that with a good job, she can marry high and bring benefits to Shen Wei.


    Li Xing nodded: "OK, you can do whatever you want. When you need my support, just say it." Let''s fight with guns. He can do it. Let''s do business. He can''t do it.


    Shen ruochu is from the Han family. If the Han family can do such a big business, Shen ruochu''s ears and eyes will be more or less."Nature needs your support." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "when I look after the shop, it''s time for you to support me."


    There must be something useful to do.


    She has been thinking about this matter all the time, but she hasn''t determined that business is no better than others. It''s impossible to watch what others do and what you do.


    There is no operation method, no sales channel, no stable prospect, no public demand. If others can make money, you will lose it. Many people are not willing to lose their money, but they don''t know that without those factors, it is inevitable that they will lose their money.


    "OK, no problem." Li Xing should come down with a smile. What Shen ruochu says is what he says.


    This rare beautiful harmony, let the practice are not willing to close their eyes, always feel like a dream, misty, people can not tell.


    When I woke up again, the next morning, there was a drizzle outside to relieve the heat brought by the early summer.


    Shen ruochu changed his clothes and went downstairs. Sister Xu had already made breakfast. Shen ruochu ate some and went to the translation company with Li Xing.


    At noon, Mr. Fang asked someone to come to Shen ruochu and said to him, "miss ruochu, Mr. Fang asked me to tell you that I will go back early in the afternoon."


    "Yes, I see." Shen ruochu nods to the visitor and gives a sneer. It seems that qichun''er is willing to cooperate. These days, Fang Jing and her friends have been thinking about how to harm her.


    This time, she had to take the initiative to clean them up.


    Back to the translation office, Shen ruochu finished his work as soon as possible, and went to director Fang''s office: "director Fang, I have something at home, can I get off work earlier today?"


    She doesn''t want to offend director Fang when she works here, so she is always polite to director Fang.


    "OK, if you have something to do, go back early." Director Fang said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is different from those princesses and princesses.


    I''ve never been late, let alone left early. Today is the first time, and I didn''t slip away by myself. I came to tell him that he still has the identity of the director. Naturally, director Fang won''t be embarrassed.


    Shen ruochu goes out of director Fang''s office and talks to Xu Zishu. He picks up his things, leaves the translation office, calls a rickshaw and goes directly back to Shen''s home.


    Shen Fei was spoiled two days ago. She was in a bad mood. She was not interested in anything. When Shen ruochu went back, Shen Fei sat in the living room, staring at the vase in a daze. When she saw Shen ruochu, she immediately blew up her hair.


    "Shen ruochu, I can''t spare you sooner or later." Shen Fei gnashes her teeth and says to Shen ruochu that she wants to drink Shen ruochu''s blood. She thinks she''s going to collapse when she thinks that she''s been sleeping, even if she doesn''t know who the man is.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so and laughed. His eyes were full of provocations: "you deserve to harm others and yourself."


    Shen ruochu is not polite to Shen Fei, and then she goes back, which makes Shen Fei''s teeth itch.


    "Bitch!" Shen Fei raises her hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face, but she is not as quick as Shen ruochu. She slaps Shen Fei.


    Shen ruochu cold eyes slightly angry: "Shen Fei, you give me a little peace, this slap, because you hurt me, and, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll tell my father, you''re not innocent at all, you''re waiting for which bad old man to be an aunt!"


    Shen Fei is not innocent. She can''t marry any good family. She can only be an aunt to those old people. Shen Wei will do it for her own sake.


    Shen Fei''s teeth itch with hatred, but she doesn''t dare to move Shen ruochu again. Now, this matter has become her lifeblood, and she is strangled by Shen ruochu.


    When Shen Yi comes back, she sees Shen Fei and Shen ruochu face each other dominantly. Shen Yi stares at Shen ruochu and pulls Shen Fei upstairs.


    "Elder sister, don''t quarrel with this bitch. You can''t ask for a good one now. Bear it first, and then find a chance to deal with her." Shen Yi said angrily to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei nodded and said to Shen Yi anxiously, "have you bought something back?" She has been stimulated these two days, and she can''t remember it until today. She can''t pull down that face. What''s more, she''s a reporter, and she''s afraid of meeting acquaintances.


    Shen Yi had to buy it secretly.


    "I bought it back. I found a long way to get it back." Shen Yi said as she took a brown paper powder package from her schoolbag and handed it to Shen Fei.


    This kind of thing is very humiliating, she is still a student, it is inevitable that she will be stabbed in the spine, if it is not for the elder sister, she will not do this kind of thing.


    "I see. I''ll remember you." Shen Fei reaches for the medicine in Shen Yi''s hand, goes to the table, pours a glass of water, and drinks it with the medicine.


    But just put down the cup, downstairs came a noise, two people look at each other, hurried downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    When Shen Fei and Shen Yi came down to the hall, they saw a lot of people in the room, a young girl as old as Rong Ge''er, several older people, and a reporter with a camera.


    This situation, obviously is not small, Shen Wei and Fang Jing, as well as Rong Ge''er are in.


    "What''s going on, Ma?" Shen Yi is surprised and can''t help asking Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing''s face was very ugly. She replied impatiently: "how do I know? As soon as your father and rongge''er come back, these countrymen break in with reporters and say they want to find your father and rongge''er. "


    Fang Jing is still a little surprised at such a big battle. She doesn''t know what trouble Rong Ge''er has caused to her family. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and a wave is rising again.


    Shen ruochu, who looks on coldly, can''t help admiring Fang Ye''s action. She wanted to let qichun''er bring people to her home and make a scene. Unexpectedly, Fang ye even got a reporter. This time, Shen Wei and Rong Ge''er will suffer.


    It''s a beautiful thing to do.


    "Qichuner, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a few days Rongge''er sees qichun''er and is surprised. He pulls qichun''er and questions qichun''er.


    He told qichuner that he would take qichuner to beat the child. Although qichuner resisted at that time, he agreed to him.


    But that day after separated from the hospital, qichuner disappeared, he almost let people turn over the city, did not find qichuner.


    He didn''t know where Qi chun''er was going. If he couldn''t find her, he didn''t care any more. Whether he was dead or alive had nothing to do with him. When he disappeared, he saved money and a lot of things.


    I didn''t expect that qichun''er would appear at home and bring so many people.


    At this time, a woman in old-fashioned short sleeves and linen trousers came forward to pull Kai chun''er and stare at Rong Ge''er.


    The man shouts to Rong Ge''er: "it''s you who make my daughter''s stomach big. You are not a man."


    Listen to this, this is qichuner''s mother. Her voice is very loud. It seems that she is the kind who can quarrel in the countryside.


    Without waiting for rongge''er to speak, qichun''er''s mother started to make a scene and yelled to the people around her: "come and have a look, it''s this irresponsible thing. It''s bullying my daughter and destroying her innocence. There''s no sense of responsibility. It''s this heartless thing."


    Then qichun''er''s mother beat her chest. She was so angry that she immediately cried: "what evil have I done? I really want to die."


    Everyone listened, one by one scornful look to rongge''er, and the reporter immediately pressed the shutter, facing rongge''er''s face, constantly taking pictures.


    "What are you doing? Stop shooting!" Seeing this, Shen Yi waved her hand and stopped the reporter from taking photos. Shen Fei''s face was very blue, but because of her identity, she didn''t come forward.


    "You crazy woman, what are you talking about?" Rong Ge''er''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that qichun''er would tell his parents about it.


    Looking at this posture, this family has made such a big battle. It is intended to make trouble.


    Qichun''er''s mother''s words are understood by everyone in the room. Shen Wei and Fang Jing stare at rongge''er. Fang Jing pulls rongge''er aside and asks rongge''er, "rongge''er, what''s the matter with this? Do you really get other girls pregnant? "


    This Rong Ge''er is too brave. Usually, she knows that Rong Ge''er will secretly play with girls. She also warned Rong Ge''er not to have an accident. As a result, it''s still an accident now. How can this happen?


    People come to the door, Shen can''t kill Rong Ge''er, this child is really crazy, Fang Jing is crying.


    "Master Shen, how can you be so irresponsible? My daughter has been ruined by you for nothing. Now she is pregnant with a child, but you don''t want to take any responsibility. You have to take her to beat the child. If we didn''t know, how much injustice would my daughter suffer! " It''s Qi chun''er''s father who talks, but not as shrewd as Qi chun''er''s mother, but he knows that it''s not easy to talk.


    Rong Ge''er picks an eyebrow, looks at qichun''er, and then looks at qichun''er''s parents. He is very unhappy. He has agreed with qichun''er in advance.


    Beat the child, and we''ll talk about it later. This cheap woman is going against the water. She thinks that if she is pregnant, she can hold him and bring her family to make trouble, right?


    Then don''t blame him for not talking about the past.


    "What are you talking about here? The baby in your daughter''s belly is not mine. Don''t listen to her nonsense. Whose is it? You want to frame it for me, don''t you? Let me tell you, this is vice mayor Shen''s home. If you make trouble one by one, I''ll call the police and take you all to the police station. I''ll let you have dinner in prison. I''ll see how arrogant you are! " Jung is not afraid of them.


    It''s rare for such a person to be ungrateful.


    Shen ruochu looks at Rong Ge''er with admiration. For his own benefit, Rong Ge''er can be so shameless, and no one else.Qichun''er stares at rongge''er in disbelief. If Miss Chu asks fangye to persuade her, she doesn''t agree at first. Later, when she agrees to play the play, she still has concerns and feels sorry for rongge''er more or less.


    But now she just found out that she was wrong, wrong, Rongge son doesn''t care about her, also don''t care about her belly child, also say what hit the child is for themselves.


    At this point, Rong Ge''er was afraid of his family, and even denied that he had lost the child.


    If Miss Chu is right, this kind of person has no heart at all. She doesn''t care about other people''s lives.


    "Brother Rong, you can say that to me, but do you have a good conscience? Is the child in my stomach yours? You don''t know? " Qichun''er stares at rongge''er and asks, "a while ago, you took money from home and took me out to play. We''ve been together all the time."


    When talking, qichun''er also raises the photos in her hand. These are the intimate photos of her and rongge''er that we went out to play together.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think that qichun''er was still a fierce one. It seems that she didn''t see the wrong person. It''s a very wise choice to find qichun''er.


    Shen Wei took the picture in qichun''er''s hand and looked at it. His face became more ugly. Rongge''er told him that it was the school that organized the trip and drove away. It turned out that he took the woman out to be smart.


    He took money for Rong Ge''er to eat, to use and to go to school. Rong Ge''er was so good that he couldn''t go to school any more, so he ran out to have fun.


    Looking at Shen Wei''s increasingly ugly face, Rong Ge''er was a little flustered: "Dad, Dad, I''m your son. You can''t listen to these countrymen talking nonsense here. We''re just going out to play together. How can I take a fancy to that woman? I have a girlfriend


    Rongge''er is afraid that Shen Wei really believes qichun''er''s words. He really belittles this cheap woman. He will turn the tables at this time and step on him. He is blind.


    Shen Wei listened to Rong Ge''er''s words, wrapped eyebrows, more or less is willing to believe his son, play is possible, chaos, Rong Ge''er he does not have the courage.


    Instead, Shen Wei coldly looks at qichun''er and asks him, "you people, come here and make trouble. You should pay attention to evidence in everything. How can you prove that this child belongs to rongge''er?"


    Without evidence, he can''t wrongly treat his son.


    Rongge''er on one side is not satisfied. The child is in the stomach and hasn''t been born. How can we prove that the child is his? Qichun''er wants to make trouble and comes if he doesn''t want to be clear.


    Think with a group of reporters, you can brag, have never seen the world of cheap things, also want to pinch him, dream!


    Fang Jing, who was still worried, had the courage to scold qichun''er''s family: "that''s right. You mean things have come to wrongly my brother Rong. Her daughter doesn''t know which wild man she''s sleeping with. She doesn''t know what shame she''s having. She pastes our brother Rong''s name instead. It''s really mean things!"


    These people originally want to paste rongge''er upside down. They really treat others as fools.


    At first, Fang Jing has no confidence. This meeting knows that Rong Ge''er has been wronged. Why is Fang Jing not angry?


    When Fang Jing scolds people, she doesn''t show any respect. As ugly as it is, she scolds them. If ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Qichun''er''s face turns white when she hears it. Rongge''er really wants to die, but Shen ruochu coldly looks at Shen Wei and rongge''er. Qichun''er doesn''t speak.


    It''s qichuner''s father who takes out a stack of materials, hands it to Shen Wei, and sneers at Shen Wei: "Vice Mayor Shen, is there any evidence? You have a good look. This is the evidence. It''s rongge''er who is going to take our daughter to the operation. There''s rongge''er''s signature on it. If it''s not rongge''er''s child, will rongge''er kindly take our qichun''er to sign it? "


    Shen Wei received the information and turned blue. It is stipulated in the hospital that the operation must be signed by the father of the child, otherwise it will not be performed.


    The father column written above is Rong Ge''er''s name. He doesn''t know anything else. He knows Rong Ge''er''s words.


    Shen Wei holds the information in his hand, and his eyes are frightening. He wants to kill Rong Ge''er. Before Shen Wei starts, a girl in Lavender cheongsam steps in with high heels.


    The girl comes forward and grabs the information in Shen Wei''s hand. She takes it in her hand and looks at it. Raising her hand to Rong Ge''er is a slap. This slap uses a lot of strength. Rong Ge''er''s eyes are full of stars.


    Rong Ge''er covers her face and looks at the woman in front of her in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Bitch, shameless thing, why don''t you die!" The woman is impatient, raised hand to Rong Ge Er to hit again.


    This person is not others, it is his girlfriend, provincial police director''s daughter Lin Yi, Rong Ge Er did not expect Lin Yi will appear here, almost not scared to death.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, listen to me. It''s not what you think." Rong Ge''er pulls Lin Yi to explain in a low voice.


    Lin Yi looks at Rong Ge''er and sneers: "explain? What can I hear you explain? Bitch, I''ve long suspected that you''ve been looking for other women outside. I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    Lin Yi wanted to kill Rong Ge''er. In the afternoon, she received a letter asking her to come to Shen''s house to see a good play. She wondered what to see.


    Did not expect that this is really a good play, she has been outside to hear now just come in, just feel Rongge son how dare not betray her.


    But she belittled brother Rong.


    This bitch! If she didn''t think that rongge''er''s appearance was ok, how could she look up to rongge''er''s background.


    Rong Ge''er not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also had contacts with other women behind her back, and made other women''s stomachs bigger.


    Shen Wei and Fang Jing don''t dare to say one more word, even if it''s their lifeblood. Shen ruochu thinks it''s a relief.


    This is Lin Yi. Fang Jing has to go up and tear her face.


    "Miss Lin, there may be some misunderstanding. Don''t be angry." Fang Jing quickly pulls Lin Yi forward to explain that Rong Ge''er can find such a girlfriend, which is very difficult.


    The two families are planning to arrange a good job for rongge''er when rongge''er graduates, and then marry the two children. Lin Yi can''t be angry. If they lose such a good marriage, rongge''er''s future will be ruined.


    Lin Yi looks at Fang Jing and doesn''t give her face. She can''t help sneering: "misunderstanding, auntie, it''s in black and white. How can you say misunderstanding? It''s very kind of you to protect such a bastard son. I''m blind, so I''ll take a fancy to him! "


    With that, Lin Yi turns around and walks away in a rage. She doesn''t want to stay in the Shen family any longer. Now she sees Rong Ge''er and feels sick.


    Lin Yi walks, this matter lets Shen Wei almost have no gas to spit out blood, raised the foot to the Rong elder brother son ruthlessly kicked several feet.


    "Dog, you''ve got to clean up the mess you''ve caused yourself." Shen for gnashing his teeth to Rongge son scold way, this is his only son.


    What he gives a lot of hope in his heart is that he came from a poor family. It''s not easy to get along today. He must hope that his son will be better than himself in the future.


    The Shen family is getting better and better from generation to generation. Now it seems that this is a delusion.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m wrong." Rong Ge''er is really in a hurry. He quickly holds Shen Wei.


    If he was so horizontal just now, it''s because he knows that Shen Wei will be in charge and has Shen Wei''s support. Now Shen Wei is not ready to take charge. How can he deal with so many people and reporters on his own.


    "Yes, master, master, you can''t ignore it. Brother Rong is your only son. You don''t care about him. Who will take care of him?" Fang Jing is really anxious to see this.


    Miss Lin offended and Shen Wei didn''t care. These people didn''t seem to be fuel-efficient lamps at all. They had to quarrel in Shen''s house.


    "You still have the face to say that you are not all your sons." Shen Wei stares at Fang Jing and says that he doesn''t care. That''s angry. He can''t really care.


    This is his son, but also to make trouble at home, for his identity, he can''t look at it for nothing.


    Shen Wei takes back his eyes and asks qichun''er''s father, "well, you''re qichun''er''s father, right? Things have happened. It''s my son''s fault. We''re willing to give your daughter some compensation. We''re private. It''s good for you and us."


    When these people come to make trouble, they just come to ask for money. In fact, if they give some money, it''s over, but he doesn''t want to give it.


    But at this point, he had no choice.


    Qichuner''s father listened, and his face showed a smile: "Mayor Shen, if you have such an attitude, we can say that the child is pregnant. I know we are countrymen. But we have children in our stomachs, so we have to give them to our aunts."


    After hearing this, qichun''er is more excited and looks forward to rongge''er. She still has some expectations. After all, there are children in her stomach.


    But the next second, all the hope in this instant shattered.


    "How could that be?" Shen Wei, Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er almost speak in one voice.


    Shen Wei''s face is very ugly. He looks down on these people from the countryside. He didn''t expect that he not only wanted money, but also wanted to let Qi chun''er be his aunt to Rong Ge''er.


    Rongge''er is still studying. He hopes rongge''er can find someone with good conditions, like Miss Lin.


    If Miss Lin is really out of business, it''s OK to find a right one.But it''s different to marry an aunt. Those families won''t marry their daughter. Before they get in, they have an aunt at home.


    If you get married, what''s the difference?


    If you don''t want to be an aunt, you have to be an outsider and keep it secret. But in the future, Rong Ge''er''s wife won''t agree. Qichun''er can''t get in yet. Qichun''er''s child will become an illegitimate child. Rong Ge''er will be the same as he was, and the girl will be OK.


    If it''s a boy, how can Shen''s children become illegitimate.


    Therefore, Qi chun''er can''t come in. This child can''t ask for it before he knows whether it''s a man or a woman, so as to avoid future trouble.


    Fang Jing, in particular, couldn''t bear such a thing. She cursed qichun''er angrily: "give you face, you really don''t want to face? What kind of things do you think your daughter is? I''m proud that my brother can see that it''s her good life. He thinks that when he''s pregnant, he wants to go in and be an aunt. Let''s dream! "


    This kind of scheming girl, not to mention rongge''er can''t accept her aunt now. Even if she can, she won''t let qichun''er in. In the future, I don''t know what kind of trouble she will make at home.


    Third aunt too in the side to hear now, really feel Jieqi, not do not report, is not the time, really too Jieqi, bitches have their own day!


    "What do you mean? You agreed to have a good talk, but now you don''t agree. You''re playing with us." Qi chun''er''s mother called to the Shen family angrily, "we knew you were hard to deal with, so we brought reporters here. If you don''t solve the problem, the reporter will expose it. Isn''t mayor Shen afraid of influencing his official career? "


    Shen Wei and Fang Jing obviously didn''t expect that the other side was well prepared. They also brought reporters. They didn''t intend to ask for money. It''s not easy to do.


    Without waiting for Shen Fei to speak, Shen Fei pulls Shen Wei forward and whispers to Shen Wei: "Dad, these are all reporters from the provincial newspaper. This family is not easy to be provoked. I think it should be specially planned. You have to deal with the matter quickly. In case of exposure, it''s not good for you and brother Rong."


    Shen Fei didn''t speak all the time. She just knew that these people were from the provincial newspaper. She didn''t expect that this family was very powerful and could get reporters from the provincial newspaper.


    If things don''t settle down, the Shen family can''t make it.


    "I see. Don''t talk. Go back to your room first." Shen Wei''s face was ugly. It was like being caught by someone''s pigtail. He couldn''t express his grievance.


    Shen Wei is also afraid that this will affect Shen Fei. Shen Fei nods and goes upstairs first.


    Shen Wei just stepped forward and said to qichun''er''s family. Because of Shen Fei''s words, Shen Wei''s tone was much more polite: "qichun''er''s parents, it''s not that we are unfriendly and irresponsible, but that we rongge''er still have to go to school and study abroad in the future. If we accept her aunt so early, we will be laughed at."


    "I''m afraid of jokes. I''m afraid of jokes. Don''t mess about!" Qichun''er''s mother mocked the corner of her mouth.


    Fang Jing on one side immediately wants to scold him. Shen Wei stares at him and pushes him aside. He turns red.


    Shen ruochu saw Shen Wei and Fang Jing, and Rong Ge''er, who was angry on the side, and stepped forward: "you guys, it''s not because I''m talkative and trying to make things worse. You have to force qichun''er to marry in. It''s meaningless. If the two families are like this, they can''t be in laws. At that time, the nose is not the nose and the eyes are not the eyes. It''s really ugly It''s over. "


    She is not to help Rong Ge''er talk, but to tell Qi chun''er that they can make trouble here, and the goal is achieved. Let Shen Wei take the money obediently.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Shen Wei look at this daughter with new eyes. From the beginning to the end, Shen ruochu''s words in the family will definitely be considered by the other party.


    Qichun''er''s father took a look at Shen ruochu, and then looked at qichun''er''s mother. He was embarrassed and relaxed: "OK, qichun''er''s life is hard in our family. You need to make some compensation."


    "Give it, give it!" Shen was so happy that he asked people to take three small yellow croakers and pass them to qichuner''s father, "this money is not much. Take it and buy some nutritious things for the child!"


    When Shen Wei gave it to him, he felt that he couldn''t do it. So much money is enough.


    Qichuner''s father glanced at the three little yellow croakers in Shen Wei''s hand. He turned his lips and didn''t even reach out to pick them up. He couldn''t help sneering: "Mayor Shen, although our daughter''s status is low, how can you send her begging for such a little money? Besides, my daughter is not worth money. The child in her belly is worth money. If you don''t want this child, you have to spend more money to relieve the disaster. Otherwise, we will raise him in the future, and he is qualified to come back and share the property of the Shen family. "


    Rong Ge''er is mad. Unexpectedly, these people don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. They rush up to beat people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Rong Ge''er gives up. These people, Miss Lin, break up with him. He plans to strike a stroke. He is eager to kill these people.


    "Rongge''er, at such a time, you dare to fool around. With reporters, you can beat people, but after that, you will really be famous." Shen ruochu shouts to Rong Ge''er.


    Rong Ge''er listens to Shen ruochu''s words, stops and stares at Shen ruochu. But Shen ruochu is right. If he hits someone, he doesn''t pay any attention.


    Seeing this, Shen''s anger had no place to be angry. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he couldn''t hold back his anger any more. He stepped forward and kicked Rong Ge''er: "do you still want to hit people? You seem capable, don''t you? "


    Fang Jing hates it very much. Shen ruochu''s words are for Rong Ge''er''s sake. In fact, they add fuel to the fire. However, Shen is so angry that she doesn''t dare to defend Rong Ge''er.


    Shen Wei was angry and didn''t have the patience to spend any more time with Qi chun''er''s family. He yelled directly at those people, "tell me, how can I give up?"


    It means to let the other party make a direct offer. Now he has no mind to make any more trouble.


    "Half a box of small yellow croaker." Qi chun''er''s father shouts to Shen Wei.


    Without waiting for Shen Wei to speak, Shen Yi had already jumped out: "why don''t you rob it? How much do you think your cheap daughter is worth?"


    These people are getting more and more energetic. Half a box of small yellow croaker, they really dare to talk. Half a box of small yellow croaker is enough to buy a western style building. Is their daughter worth it?


    "Miss, now it''s not whether I''m worth the money, but whether the future of your brother and your father is worth the money!" Qichun''er retorts impolitely.


    No one in this family has a fuel-efficient lamp, and none of them is a good thing. No wonder if Miss Chu asked her to cooperate with her, she didn''t apologize from beginning to end.


    If it wasn''t for the reporters'' presence, it would have been possible to call the police and arrest them all.


    Shen Yi was so blocked that she couldn''t say a word, so she had to stare at Rong Ge''er: "you are blind. It''s amazing to see such a woman."


    With that, Shen Yi turned around and went upstairs. She didn''t want to take care of it any more.


    Rong elder brother son wants to smoke his own several big ears, Qichun son has always been gentle, very obedient, how do he know this person said to change, or at the beginning, Qichun son is in front of him just pretend.


    "Well, well, here''s the money." Shen Wei can''t be bothered. If he takes the money out, it will hurt, but he has to spend it to relieve the disaster.


    With that, Shen Wei went back upstairs and took half a box of yellow croaker from the safe. The teak box was just half a box, no more, no less, and handed it to qichuner''s father.


    Qichuner''s father took it, opened it and looked at it, then nodded with satisfaction: "Mayor Shen is still bright!"


    "All right, all right, take the money and get out of here. Today''s business, it''s better not to let these reporters exposed, otherwise, I want you all to die!" Shen Wei said to the father of Qi chun''er.


    Qichuner''s father nodded repeatedly: "OK, OK, don''t worry, no one will know about this."


    With that, the crowd broke up, just like when they came.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei''s bloodletting. It''s killing Shen Wei. Shen Wei can''t get the money. It''s all her grandfather''s money. It''s not Shen Wei''s money at all.


    She has already said that she wants to clean up rongge''er. Today, she let Shen Wei bleed him. Rongge''er lost his marriage with the Lin family. It''s a heavy blow. Shen Wei can''t spare rongge''er.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qi chun''er''s family left, Shen Wei went to get a whip and gave Rong Ge''er a good beating: "you play with women, you make trouble for me, I raise you, you spend so much money, and you are not satisfied, you are the son of color!"


    Shen Wei is impatient. Shen Wei has used a whip to beat his daughter and Fang Jing, but he is not willing to use it for Rong Ge''er. Today is the first time. Everyone is scared when they see it.


    Shen ruochu thinks how Shen Wei scolds Rong Ge''er. He is such a person. Rong Ge''er does not inherit Shen Wei''s virtue. Father and son have the same virtue.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Rong Ge''er keeps hiding and pleads for mercy to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei is really determined to beat him, every whip is not light, hit on the body is born pain, let Rongge son can''t help but sweat.


    Fang Jing cried and cried to Shen Wei: "master, don''t fight any more, you''ll kill him!"


    If Shen Wei goes on fighting like this, he will really kill Rong Ge''er.


    "You can''t get away from it, either!" Shen Wei and Fang Jing fight together.


    Lose his temper, Shen Wei let people lock up Rong Ge''er, not to feed Rong Ge''er, we must let Rong Ge''er learn a lesson.


    Then, the house is full of clouds, and the two aunts are hiding. Shen ruochu goes to Mr. Fang and plans to thank him personally.


    Take care of Shen Fei''s affairs, take care of Rong Ge''er, Fang Ye has helped her a lot.Shen ruochu specially bought a good pipe and took it to fangye''s firm to find him. When he went to fangye, qichun''er was there. When he saw Shen ruochu, he was very grateful.


    Shen ruochu looks at qichun''er alone. There are no so-called parents. He must have found all those people. He is really capable. Those people are very similar.


    However, Mr. Fang is very considerate. Kai chun''er''s parents must be very honest. They can''t hold on to today''s scene. They dare not go forward to argue with Shen Wei. Things can''t go so smoothly.


    "Miss ruochu, thank you very much. You''re right. If I believe in Rong Ge''er, I''ll only be abandoned in the future and I won''t get anything. How can I have so much money now?" Qichun''er puts half a box of small yellow croaker in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "it''s not too late to understand. Many people are different from what we know. They live with masks."


    She does not know these words, Qi Chun son can understand, still can''t help saying.


    Qichun''er nodded, pushing half a box of small yellow croaker to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, just give me a little of these."


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that qichun''er was not greedy. Without the lion''s big mouth, he thought that he was pulling her to cooperate for the money.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the little yellow croaker in the teak box in front of him and said to qichun''er, "I don''t want any of the money. I''ll give it all to you. You take the money and leave the city with your parents. It''s your freedom to raise your child, take it away and remarry. You just walk far away and never go back to the city."


    Qichun''er looks at Shen ruochu''s eyes seriously: "can''t I stay in the lost city?" This is more or less the place where she has lived for so many years. She has gone to other places, totally strange environment.


    "No, you''re taking reporters with you today. Some reporters have suppressed them. When they''re out of breath, you don''t want to live. It will also affect your family. Do you know? Jung will kill you. " Shen ruochu said word by word that qichun''er''s heart was like a drum beating.


    I can''t help thinking back to Rong Ge''er''s hate gaze when he looked at her. I''d like to draw her tendon.


    Qichun''er nodded and immediately asked Shen ruochu, "well, miss ruochu, I can ask you, you''re not for money. Why do you want to deal with rongge''er?"


    She was very curious about this. She didn''t know until today that Ms. ruochu was also a miss of the Shen family and the sister of Rong Ge''er.


    "I don''t want you to worry about this. Qichun''er, curiosity kills people. Take this money, and tomorrow I''ll send someone to pick you up and your parents, take you on the first train, and leave the city early. It''s good for you." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, master Fang took it.


    Obviously, Fang Ye is ready for everything. Shen ruochu looks at Fang Ye gratefully.


    Qichun''er doesn''t say much anymore. Holding the money box, he leaves fangye''s business and goes home with fangye''s people.


    When qichun''er left, Shen ruochu said with a smile, "thank you so much, Mr. Fang. I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much."


    When talking, Shen ruochu hands the new pipe to Fang ye, which is the best one inlaid with spicy green emerald.


    "Oh, you''re so polite. It''s a shame to give me such a valuable thing. You picked up all my life. Without you, I would have died in England long ago." Lord Fang took the pipe. He was not happy. He had no children.


    Shen ruochu has always been regarded as her own child. In England, she was desperate to save herself. He knew that this girl would not be an ordinary person in the future. Later, Shen ruochu came to him and said that she would go back to the lost city for revenge.


    He told Shen ruochu, come back, I''ll cover you.


    The smile on Shen ruochu''s face deepened: "if you don''t like it, I''ll take it back and save a lot of money." In a good mood, Shen ruochu can''t help but play a joke on Fang Ye.


    On hearing this, Mr. Fang quickly hid his pipe behind him like a child: "that''s not true. What you send out can''t be taken back. It''s not appropriate!"


    It''s polite to say that. How can you take it seriously.


    Shen ruochu wanted to say something more. A male voice whispered: "if Miss ruochu gave Mr. Fang such a valuable gift as a thank-you gift, then I helped you. What do you want to thank me for?"


    As he spoke, the curtain of grey cloth opened, and a 30-year-old man in a white suit came out of the inner room, wearing a top hat, with a gentle smile on his face.


    When Shen ruochu looked up, he was slightly surprised. Then he heard the man say with a smile: "miss ruochu, it''s a great honor. We meet again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    This man is no one else. He is the leader of the Yujia wharf. The legendary Yuye, who is now in charge of the whole Yujia wharf, doesn''t care.


    However, when I was only 30 years old, I was in charge of a wharf, not to mention the 16 provinces in the north, which is very important in the whole country.


    The last time Li Xing and Qi Rong worked together to block the foreigners'' arms and opium. When Li Xing took her to Yu''s Wharf, she met Yu Ye.


    At that time, Mr. Yu was still relying on the boast and practice of the old, young and promising.


    Yu''s Wharf is the only wharf not controlled by the military government. In recent years, Yu''s reputation is not only due to the kindness of his parents.


    Yu Ye still has some skills in it. At least, no one dares to break into Yu''s Wharf easily.


    "Master Yu." Shen Ruo politely yelled at Yu Ye and stood up to smile at him. Such a person of the moment did not expect to remember her, probably because he took her with him last time.


    Yu Yeh''s face was still a gentle smile, and his eyes were slightly bent. He had the style of an old famous family: "I didn''t expect miss ruochu to remember me."


    That kind of noble spirit, it can be seen that it was born.


    Shen ruochu smiles and nods politely. Then he hears master Fang speak in a soft voice: "ruochu, thanks to chongjun''s help, I''ve found reporters. Few of them are willing to meddle in this kind of business. They have no choice but to go to chongjun. As soon as chongjun comes out, the problem is solved immediately. It''s still two provincial reporters."


    Mr. Fang''s chongjun is Mr. Yu. His name is Mr. Yu chongjun. When Mr. Fang speaks, his eyes are full of admiration. It is obvious that they have known each other for a long time.


    Shen ruochu was surprised that Yu chongjun would help her and said to her gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. Mr. Fang and I are old friends. Although I''m older than you, you call me old. If you don''t want to give up, call me brother chongjun." Yu chongjun smiles at Shen ruochu and says that her words are full of connivance and enthusiasm.


    Together with Yu chongjun, she thinks it''s OK to marry a daughter-in-law as long as she likes it. It doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not.


    It wasn''t until he met Shen ruochu that he realized that his daughter-in-law should like her.


    Shen ruochu feels funny when he hears it. It''s rare for Ruiqi to answer other people''s questions so seriously. The car is driving all the way, but Shen ruochu doesn''t think that the car is going to the other direction instead of to the translation and Book Company.


    "Ricky, I''m going to work. Where are we going?" Shen ruochu frowns in surprise and asks Ruiqi. She wants Ruiqi to come out more, but she doesn''t plan to let her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "What class? Today, don''t talk about your director. Even your headmaster dare not let you go to work. " Looking at Shen ruochu, Ruiqi whispered back, "today is my aunt''s birthday party. My aunt also invited you to come with me. My elder sister is preparing things. Let me come to Shen''s house to meet you first."


    Shen ruochu is surprised. Ruiqi''s aunt can''t be anyone else. She can only be the governor''s wife and the mother of strict behavior.


    She did not expect the governor''s wife''s birthday party to invite her, which should be a big face.


    "Why didn''t Zishu tell me earlier that I didn''t prepare any presents." Shen ruochu says to Ruiqi nervously.


    In any case, the governor''s wife''s invitation, for whatever reason, could not be refused. It would be a disgrace to the elders.


    "Why are you so nervous to see my aunt?" Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Ruiqi can''t help but curl his mouth, "is it because of his strict practice? Are you afraid of making a bad impression on your aunt? "


    He regretted that he had come to meet Shen ruochu. Early in the morning, when the second sister asked him to meet Shen ruochu, he was very happy. After all, he was able to get along with Shen ruochu alone for a while.


    But now seeing that Shen ruochu was so nervous because of his strict execution, he felt uncomfortable.


    "What''s your temper?" Shen ruochu smiles. He thinks that Ruiqi is really childish and doesn''t care about her any more.


    The car all the way to spare half a city, went to Daguang department store, Xu Zishu took a lot of things, waiting on the roadside.


    The driver stopped the car, Xu Zishu got on and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, this is for you. Just take this to my aunt."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I could make my own presents." Shen ruochu was moved to say to Xu Zishu. She didn''t expect Xu Zishu to be so considerate.


    Shen ruochu opened it and saw that a box of good bird''s nests and a pair of jade bracelets were all the favorite things of the elders. At first glance, they used their heart.


    Xu Zishu smile, disapproval: "it''s my mother''s request, this money is also my mother''s, you don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    "Let you take it, you take it. These things are not valuable." On one side, Ruiqi says to Shen ruochu who is about to shirk.


    Xu Zishu then advised: "Ruiqi is right. Take it."


    "Good." Shen ruochu doesn''t refuse any more. It''s the Xu family''s kindness to her. If she refuses again, she seems to be hypocritical.


    The car went all the way to the governor''s mansion. Before getting off at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Shen ruochu saw that the gate of the governor''s mansion was already full of cars. The battle was very big. It seemed that the birthday party was very grand.


    I think so. Even if the birthday party of the governor''s wife is low-key, it can''t resist the people who come here to flatter the governor.


    "The second wife is really interesting. She makes the birthday party so thick every year. I don''t know how virtuous and knowledgeable she is. In fact, it''s all bullshit." Ruiqi can''t help scolding.


    Every year it''s like this. Aunt Mingming just wants to ask her family to have a meal together. Even if it''s her birthday, the second wife has to pull the governor to do it. It seems that she will come.


    My aunt was not happy.


    Sitting in front of him, Xu Zishu turned his lips impatiently: "OK, OK, all of you have come. You can say less, so as not to make everyone unhappy and ruin my aunt''s good birthday party."


    In fact, she didn''t like the second wife, but she couldn''t help it. Now her aunt was too lazy to take care of those things, so the governor let the second wife make trouble.


    Shen ruochu listened quietly and said nothing more.


    The adjutant stops the car, opens the door, gives Ruiqi a wheelchair, helps Ruiqi out of the car and gets into the wheelchair. Shen ruochu looks at Xu Zishu''s bags, and then frees one hand to push Ruiqi''s wheelchair.


    But just a few steps away, a black steponk stopped steadily not far away.


    Shen ruochu, Ruiqi and Xu Zishu look over and see Li Xing get out of the car. Li Xing can''t get out of the car with his front foot. The car door of the rear co pilot is opened. It''s su Manwen who gets out.


    Su Manwen is a light green cheongsam with white skin. Her curled hair slants to one side, which is a bit more amorous. Her white high-heeled shoes set off her height.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing appeared with Su Manwen. His face turned white, and Xu Zishu widened his eyes.


    Li Xing and Su Manwen also seem to notice this side. Li Xing''s steps towards this side are very fast. Su Manwen speeds up his steps and shouts to Li Xing: "brother Li Xing, wait for me!"


    Ruiqi looks at the two people coming and says to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, see? You say I''m not specific, but my cousin is not. On my aunt''s birthday, he didn''t want to bring you. Instead, he went to bring Miss Su. Tut Tut, Shaoshuai is so affectionate!"


    Originally, Shen ruochu felt as if she was blocked. Ruiqi''s words made her feel even more blocked. Ruiqi was right. It was the birthday of the governor''s wife.Li Xing didn''t bring her here. She didn''t even mention it. Instead, she brought Su Manwen. Because her identity and status were not enough, she lied to her to say anything, to bring her back to confess to the governor and his wife, and to get married.


    Even the governor''s wife''s birthday party did not dare to take her with her. She appeared aboveboard, and even tried to get married. She thought too much.


    "Ricky, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Looking at Shen ruochu''s face, Xu Zishu couldn''t help staring at Ruiqi.


    These days, she found out that Shen ruochu absolutely likes his cousin. If not, he doesn''t care about his cousin at all.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong," said Ruiqi He just told the truth to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Ruiqi''s voice fell, Li Xing has trotted all the way. Today, Li Xing is still very handsome in military uniform, short hair and cap.


    "Ruochu, why are you here?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. It''s obviously unexpected that Shen ruochu will appear here.


    Su Manwen, who followed Li Xing, now followed. She watched coldly. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu, a little bitch, could come to such a banquet.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Li Xing, then at Su Manwen, and then at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were distant and indifferent: "I came with Ruiqi."


    Practice can bring other women together, she can also accompany other men together.


    "What did you say?" Li Xing wraps her eyebrows and sinks her face. She glances at Ruiqi in the wheelchair and questions Shen ruochu.


    Since the accident of Ruiqi''s leg, it''s the gate of the Xu family that doesn''t want to go out. For fear that others will look down on him, today Ruiqi brings Shen ruochu to the birthday party of his aunt.


    "Don''t you understand, young commander? Ruochou came with me. " Ruiqi provocatively opens his mouth to Li Xing. He doesn''t care if Shen ruochu pulls him out as a shield. He thinks that his cousin is really not suitable for Shen ruochu.


    It''s good for both of them to leave early. He is the one most suitable for Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing''s eyes look at Ruiqi with a little overcast. Xu Zishu is scared. He is afraid that Li Xing will hurt Ruiqi at the door. This is a big shame.


    "Ricky, don''t say a word." Xu Zishu stares at Ruiqi.


    Shen ruochu understands Xu Zishu''s concerns and has no extra words. He pushes Ruiqi and Xu Zishu into the western style building together.


    Li Xing just looks at the group disappearing in the iron gate. Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu''s and Ruiqi''s back as they leave. She can''t help but feel bad.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Ruiqi are a perfect couple.


    It''s a pity that this bitch didn''t know his duty and wanted to curry favor with the young commander.


    Taking back his eyes, Su Manwen stepped forward and asked Li Xing, "brother Li Xing, don''t we go in?"


    "You are you, I am me, where did we come from?" Li Xingleng, with a calm face, glanced at Su Manwen and went directly into the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall of the governor''s mansion is very big. Many celebrities have come. Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu went to see the governor''s wife. Mrs. Xu is also here. She is talking to the governor''s wife.


    Shen ruochu sent the present to the governor''s wife and said, "madam, I wish you happiness and longevity."


    The governor''s wife is very similar to Li Xingsheng''s, which is unforgettable at a glance. Shen ruochu doesn''t understand why she is so gorgeous.


    The governor can also marry one aunt after another. It can only be said that men''s ambition cannot be hidden.


    "What would you do if you were so polite?" The governor''s wife asked the servant to take things. Then she asked Ruiqi, "Oh, isn''t this Ruiqi?"


    She thought that Ruiqi would not come to this year''s birthday party.


    "Aunt, are you seeing me now?" Ruiqi can''t help but wrap her eyebrows and amuse a circle of people.


    The governor''s wife joked to Ruiqi with a smile: "I thought you were going to hide at home all your life?" The poor child, she is distressed, now can be so generous out, it is not easy.


    Mrs. Xu sighed and couldn''t hide her joy: "thanks to ruochu, our family''s Ruiqi has gradually become the former Ruiqi."


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, the governor''s wife looked at Mrs. Xu in surprise. Then she looked at Shen ruochu again. She opened her mouth and didn''t ask.


    A thick voice came: "what are you talking about? So happy? "


    People looked at the past and said it was the governor. Today, the governor was dressed in a marshal''s uniform, which made him look very handsome and extraordinary.


    Just going to that stop, you can overpower the people around you.


    "Governor." All of them cried out.


    The governor went to his wife and asked her gently, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Compared with the governor, the governor''s wife''s voice was colder. She deliberately separated herself from the governor. If she didn''t mean it, she would not have noticed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The governor just laughed and didn''t agree: "I haven''t seen you smile so happily for a long time. Su Yi''s banquet is beautiful."


    As he spoke, the governor looked at the second wife beside him with admiration in his eyes.


    Shen ruochu estimated that Su Yi should be the second wife''s taboo.


    The smile on the second wife''s face was very bright. She took the governor''s arm affectionately and opened her mouth gently: "governor, these are what I should do. My sister''s birthday is only once a year. It must make her happy."


    The second wife was very sensible and sensible. She did a good job. Unfortunately, she didn''t believe it. When the second wife went to the translation company to threaten her that day, she was just two people in front of the governor.


    And it''s clearly the governor''s wife''s birthday party. It''s clearly said that she was making a party for the governor''s wife, but the second wife''s dress is much more high-profile than the governor''s wife. I really don''t know who to make a face for this party.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m happy or not. Just feel happy!" The governor''s wife replied impolitely. When she spoke, she could not help pulling her shawl.


    His eyes were full of coldness and indifference.


    The governor looked at his wife and said, "what''s your attitude? Chen Yao, Su Yi holds a birthday party for you every year. You''ve done everything inside and outside. What do you want from her after you''ve done it?"


    The governor''s face was cold, and there was no temperature in his eyes. He was obviously disappointed with his wife''s behavior.


    "What shall I do? Governor, governor Li, what do you want me to do? I''ve never asked for this birthday party. I just want to eat a common meal instead of having so many people come and play in front of them. " The governor''s wife seemed to take the opportunity to speak out the resentment she had repressed in her heart for many years, "you know, I can''t learn Acting!"


    The governor''s wife can''t help but sneer at the corners of her mouth. Mrs. Xu, who is red eyed, reaches out and pulls the governor''s wife''s arm.


    "Sister, sister, let''s talk less on such a happy day today." Mrs. Xu said to the governor''s wife, for fear that the governor''s wife would say something more to stimulate the governor''s even more unhappy.


    The governor''s eyes were even colder. He looked at the governor''s wife straightly, which was very similar to the execution.


    The governor''s wife took a look at Mrs. Xu and said to her, "you don''t have to hold me. I''ve long wanted to say these words. I''ve done enough for such a birthday party and such a play."


    Shen ruochu saw that she was the same kind of person as the governor''s wife. She didn''t like such a show, let alone such a play.


    Xu Shi, the governor''s wife, felt that it was not enough. She looked up at the governor: "you say, I''ll be the boss. Isn''t that good? I''m not in front of you, OK? You just live your life, I just live my life, what do you do with these things? Is it funny for the governor not to prove that our husband and wife have a deep love for each other in front of outsiders? "


    She has had enough of these days. She can''t take care of so many of them today. In front of the younger generation, she tells them all. The right is to give herself a good time.


    "You mean I have wronged you for so many years, don''t you?" The governor clenched his fist and locked his wife Chen Yao coldly.


    The governor''s wife could not help shaking her head, slightly picking the corners of her mouth, full of sarcasm: "after all, you still don''t understand what I want to say, we have nothing to say."


    Li Xing deals with the guests over there and comes over at the right time. Seeing this, Su Manwen immediately follows.


    When the second wife saw them, she said to Chen Yao, "elder sister, don''t think about it. The governor has ordered a diamond necklace for you. It''s very beautiful. Manwen takes it out."


    "Yes, aunt." Su Manwen answered.


    Then he took out a jewelry box from his handbag. He opened the box and found a diamond necklace. The diamond on the pendant was very big and special in shape. As soon as it was opened, the diamond could shine blind under the indoor light.


    The second wife quickly handed out the jewelry and said to the governor''s wife, "elder sister, look at this beautiful diamond. You are the first one in the sixteen provinces in the north. If you want the governor to put it on, don''t be angry."


    To tell you the truth, when she told the governor to order a diamond necklace for Chen Yao, the governor agreed. Originally, she was doing it. Later, she didn''t expect that the governor personally asked about it. She only saw this style today.


    Such a big diamond, why does she not envy Chen Yao?


    While speaking, the second wife gave the jewel box to the governor, who seemed to be very sensible and polite.


    "I''m different from you. Just because you haven''t seen the world doesn''t mean I haven''t seen it." The governor''s wife sneered and glanced at the diamond necklace. "What do we want from the Chen family?"


    In a word, Shen ruochu knew that the governor''s wife was so confident that she was definitely from a famous family in the past. Otherwise, she would not have developed such a style.


    After listening to the governor''s wife, the second wife almost lost her breath. When she came in, Chen Yao just didn''t agree. Later, Chen Yao agreed, but never looked her in the eye.I always feel that she is a little lower than Chen Yao. It''s disgusting.


    After listening to the second wife''s understanding of etiquette, the governor''s wife turned green in front of so many young people: "Chen Yao, don''t make trouble all the time. Chen family, Chen family is not as good as it used to be!"


    "Not as good as before?" After listening to the governor''s words, the governor''s wife got excited and laughed coldly, "yes, it''s not as good as before, but you, without our Chen family, you would not be today!"


    He was ungrateful. He forgot how he came to be the governor. How did she believe him and follow him!


    "Good, good!" In a hurry, the governor turned and strode away.


    Su Manwen looked at the governor''s wife and felt that she really didn''t know what to do. This woman was really good at it.


    The guests over there didn''t know what happened, but they didn''t dare to explore. They drank and talked as if nothing had happened.


    "Sister, how can you say that to the governor? The governor asked me to hold a birthday party for you. The governor has you in his heart and looks forward to your happiness. If you speak like this, you will chill the governor''s heart. " Su Yi, the second wife, opened her mouth at the right time. Chen Yao is really a fool.


    Actually, in front of so many young people, I refuted the governor''s face. Originally, the governor was still reading old love to Chen Yao, but now there should be no old love.


    After listening to the second wife''s words, her eyes suddenly cooled a lot: "you are qualified to teach my aunt?"


    This Su Yi''s courage is more and more big, as expected is let a PA give Zong bad.


    Looking at Li Xing''s angry eyes, the second wife felt cold from the bottom of her heart. But in front of so many people, she couldn''t give advice. She had to harden her head and say to Li Xing: "Li Xing, please show some respect. Although I''m not your aunt, I''m also the second wife raised by the governor. If you don''t look at me, you''re just beating your father''s face!"


    This is to move out the governor to suppress the implementation, the implementation of the eyes more cold, Su Manwen afraid of the implementation crazy, quickly held the second wife.


    Mrs. Xu on one side also came forward to hold on to Li Xing. She was afraid that Li Xing would take action. Originally, a quarrel was a quarrel. If so many people took action, it would be extremely unfavorable for Li Xing to spread out.


    Li Chen will be back soon. If he goes on like this, he will lose a lot of supporters.


    "Go ahead, it''s my business. You don''t have to interfere!" The governor''s wife yelled at him.


    In turn, the governor''s wife looked at the second wife again: "Su Yi, do you know why I have refused to leave the governor''s office these years? You want the position of governor''s wife, don''t you? I won''t give it to you. You can only be a second wife all your life! "


    In a word, let the second wife hate teeth itch, also want to say what, Su Manwen afraid everyone quarrel badly, pull the second wife to leave.


    Mrs. Xu shook her head involuntarily and helped the governor''s wife back to the western style building in the backyard. Shen ruochu, Ruiqi and Xu Zishu also followed them. They had a birthday party and broke up unhappily.


    Mrs. Xu looked at the woman on the sofa. She was clearly in her forties, just like a girl: "elder sister, in front of so many young people, don''t you push the governor to that cheap woman in Suyi?"


    Why is my sister so stupid? Who does not want to pull her husband to the side, only the elder sister to push her husband out, so many years, the elder sister is still so wayward.


    "The person who is wrong is him. When I saw him, he didn''t have anything. Where there is such a scenery now, but it''s because he is good to me. However, I''m wrong. You can''t follow him just because a person is good to you." The governor''s wife said softly, a trace of loneliness flashed through her eyes, "because once he is not good to you, you will have nothing."


    In a word, Shen ruochu suddenly woke up as if he had been at the top of his mind. This is the truth that the governor''s wife has spent most of her life understanding.


    She''s right. You can''t expect one person to be nice to you.


    "Ma''am, you are quite right." Shen ruochu poured a cup of flower tea and passed it to the governor''s wife.


    Li Xing listened to a cold in the heart, this wench didn''t know what to think again.


    The governor''s wife nodded. She liked Shen ruochu very much. She thought she was very similar to Shen ruochu when she was young, especially the arrogance in her eyebrows. But such a woman is more or less vulnerable.


    Li Xing didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. He sat aside all the time. He was used to his father and mother''s affairs. They had been doing this to Mai mang for so many years.


    The only thing he worries about now is Shen ruochu, who was open to him that day. Now he is just like a different person.


    Finally, when everyone was gone, it was evening. Shen ruochu was left by the governor''s wife: "ruochu, wait a minute, I have something to give you."


    Li Xing, who had already stepped out of the threshold, followed Sheng back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Li Xing follows Shen ruochu and goes back to the living room with Shen ruochu.


    When the governor''s wife saw Li Xing''s return, she was slightly surprised and immediately said with a smile, "Li Xing, don''t you say you have something to do? Why are you back? "


    Li Xing moved out at the age of 16. She also knows that her son is very ambitious and has done a lot of dirty work outside these years.


    She hopes that Li Xing can go out on her own as soon as possible, so as not to be controlled everywhere in this family. Even Su Yi dares to yell at her son.


    "Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that it''s not a big deal. I want to accompany you more." Li Xing coaxes the governor''s wife. When she talks, she looks at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu said goodbye to Li Xing. Some people are shameless when they tell lies, such as Li Xing.


    The governor''s wife didn''t doubt anything. She said to Li Xing: "this is just right. Take ruochu upstairs and find out the painting of Gu Kaizhi that I collected."


    Shen Ruochuan couldn''t help but feel depressed. She didn''t want to get along with Li Xing alone, but she didn''t expect that the governor''s wife would let her go with Li Xing to get the painting.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the governor''s wife and whispered to her, "madam, I''d better wait for the young commander here." She won''t fall into the trap. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Li Xing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to refuse. He wanted to find a chance to ask Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu ignored him all the time.


    Now such a good opportunity, the strict implementation will not miss, step forward, to Shen ruochu said: "miss ruochu, my aunt''s study is a lot of good things, you don''t go to see will regret for life."


    He said, looking at Shen ruochu eagerly.


    The governor''s wife couldn''t help spat at Li Xing and said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "if you want to go up with Li Xing, you can choose two things if you like."


    Shen ruochu has saved her life, and she likes Shen ruochu very much. There''s nothing she doesn''t want to give away.


    The governor''s wife had already said that. If she refused, it would be too unwise. Shen ruochu stood up and said, "yes, madam." And it''ll make the governor''s wife suspicious.


    With that, Shen ruochu followed Li Xing upstairs and went to the study of the governor''s wife. Shen ruochu deliberately separated Li Xing from Li Xing for a long distance and followed him quietly.


    But also just up the wooden stairs, to the second floor, downstairs can''t see the upstairs, Lixing can''t wait to fold back, a pull Shen ruochu, go upstairs.


    "Go ahead, let me go!" Shen ruochu struggles. She doesn''t want Li Xing to touch her.


    When Li Xing saw this, she was afraid that the governor''s wife would hear it. She simply picked up Shen ruochu and rushed into the study to take the door with her.


    Shen ruochu is also pushed between him and the door, behind which is the cold wooden door. Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing, and his mouth is covered by Li Xing.


    Li Xing lowered his voice and said, "don''t be so loud, let my aunt hear you."


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, reached out and patted off Li Xing''s hand. He looked at Li Xing coldly, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "why is the young commander afraid that his wife will see you and me so ambiguous?"


    Sure enough, he was afraid, so he brought Su Manwen to the governor''s wife''s birthday party instead of bringing her. He didn''t even mention it to her.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xing locked his eyebrows and stared at Shen ruochu tightly. He asked in a voice without any temperature.


    Hearing this, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "what do I mean, don''t you know in the young commander''s heart?" She didn''t want to make her words too clear, but she was so clever that she could understand the meaning of her words.


    Li Xing laughed and nodded: "OK, Shen ruochu, do you want to make trouble with me sincerely? Well, let''s go to see my aunt now. I''ll tell her I like you and let her go to my dad. We''ll publish in the newspaper tomorrow for the wedding


    With that, Shen ruochu was bailed out. With the other hand, he opened the door and dragged Shen ruochu to the door.


    Shen ruochu was so flustered that she was wrong. She shouldn''t be cruel in front of her. She can do everything. If he dares to say that, he dares to do it.


    "No, I''m not going." Shen ruochu pushes Li Xing. She can''t follow Li Xing to see the governor''s wife. It''s ridiculous.


    Li Xing stopped walking and looked at Shen ruochu straightly: "what do you want?"


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the voice of the governor''s wife came downstairs: "be strict, what''s the matter? Have you found the painting? "


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he immediately grabbed the military lining of Li Xing, and just looked at Li Xing and pursed his lips. Li Xing couldn''t bear to look at Shen ruochu like this.


    "Not yet, Ma. You can wait a little longer." Li Xing shouts to the downstairs again. When he talks, he pulls Shen ruochu back to his study and drops the lock.


    Li Xing''s eyes sank a lot, and he took the lead in saying: "Chuer, why do you want to come with Ruiqi today? What''s more, you said that you had me in your heart because you didn''t like this a few days ago."That night, although Shen ruochu didn''t say it clearly, he understood the meaning of the words. She was so quiet in his arms that he felt like a dream.


    This dream has not done a few days, told him that he should wake up.


    "If you don''t bring me, naturally someone will." Shen ruochu said angrily to Li Xing. As soon as the words came out, Shen ruochu wanted to bite his own tongue.


    She is telling Li Xing that she wants to come to the governor''s wife''s birthday party.


    Li Xing frowned and said with a smile: "it turns out that you are willing to join me in my aunt''s birthday party. I thought you didn''t want to come, so I didn''t tell you."


    Before, he said to Shen ruochu that he would bring her back to see her parents. Shen ruochu was particularly resistant, so there were so many people at today''s birthday party that he didn''t bring Shen ruochu. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was willing to come.


    "All excuses! You came with Suman. " Shen ruochu blushed. She didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t help saying it when she thought of Ruiqi''s words.


    Li Xing was stunned and immediately raised his hand and patted Shen ruochu''s forehead: "what do you think? My father asked me to go with her to get the diamond necklace I bought for my mother. Last time I threw Su Manwen into the Black Lake, my father just suppressed the matter. Governor Su complained about it. He wanted me to take the opportunity to neutralize the relationship with Governor Su! "


    When he saw Su Manwen, he felt very annoying, just like his second wife. Shen ruochu thought too much about how he could bring Su Manwen to her birthday party.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he took Shen ruochu into his arms. He didn''t take that Su governor seriously. They were the military government, he was the provincial government, and he had nothing to do with them.


    However, in recent years, because of the second wife, the two families are close to each other. Governor Su has made friends with many senior officials of the military government. What they want is that Governor Su can be transferred to Kyoto in the future to seek some benefits for them.


    What Governor Su wants is the people of the military government to escort him and complement each other. He was very angry when he threw Su Manwen into the Black Lake. Today, he didn''t want to go with Su Manwen, but dad said that you can be fearless.


    He wants to marry Shen ruochu as soon as possible, so he has to start his career as soon as possible, so he has to bear it. He didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu and Ruiqi at the governor''s mansion when he came back.


    How can you not be angry in your heart?


    When Shen ruochu heard the whole story, he understood a lot. A few days ago, Shen Wei also told her that he should be close to Su Manwen.


    It is said that Jingli will come to transfer orders at the end of the year, and Governor Su may go to Jingli to be an official. That''s why the governor has this consideration. It''s wrong for Su Manwen to be thrown into the Black Lake. The governor asked Li Xing and Su Manwen to get the diamond necklace together to neutralize the relationship.


    It''s for Governor Su.


    The military government is not afraid of the provincial government, but both sides are under the jurisdiction of the Kyoto government. The governor of the Soviet Union has handed over a lot of people from the military government in recent years.


    If Governor Su goes out for a few sentences at the beginning, there will be fewer supporters. She has wronged Li Xing.


    Afraid that Shen ruochu didn''t believe it, he added: "Chuer, I can''t hold any women in my heart. You just put a hundred hearts in it."


    "Will you be like a governor in the future, with one aunt and another?" Shen ruochu raised his head and asked Li Xing.


    After listening to the governor''s wife''s words, she still had some fear in her heart.


    Li Xinglian shook his head: "no, my father and my mother have many misunderstandings. If you don''t understand, you will know in the future."


    Some things, others only look at the appearance, can not see the inside.


    Shen ruochu nodded. It''s a matter of the previous generation. They can''t manage it.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing''s waist. At that moment, Li Xing felt that his heart beat half a beat, and could not help shivering slightly.


    It turns out that being taken the initiative by a loved one is the feeling of tension and expectation. Li Xing feels that he is just as shameful as a hairy boy.


    At this moment, Shen ruochu''s soft voice came to Li Xing''s ear: "I didn''t come with Ruiqi, but the governor''s wife invited me. Ruiqi is Zishu''s younger brother and also my younger brother."


    No matter what, she won''t be with Ricky, even if she doesn''t do it.


    Li Xing''s face sank after hearing the speech: "my younger brother can''t either, so you have to keep a distance from him." If Shen ruochu can buy him a pocket watch, Ruiqi can''t help it.


    "You are unreasonable..." Shen ruochu has not finished, Lixing has bowed his head to block up, hot breathing, Lixing one hand to support the door, one hand to support Shen ruochu, fix Shen ruochu in his arms.


    The kiss falls on Shen ruochu. What Shen ruochu is wearing today is a white cheongsam with crescent moon. His strict hand is across the cheongsam, which is so unruly.


    Xu felt that the cheongsam was in the way, so he pulled the buttons of the cheongsam impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The buttons of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam are matched with red agate, which is different from the old-fashioned coil buttons. The red agate buttons and the red and green threads on the cheongsam are embroidered with rich flowers. This cheongsam is bought for Shen ruochu.


    It''s custom-made in Rongji. Every piece is embroidered one stitch at a time. Even the sewing machine is useless. It''s time-consuming and labor-consuming. That''s the expensive expense of this dress.


    Originally worn on Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu is exquisitely shaped.


    It''s very good-looking. Li Xing likes Shen ruochu wearing a qipao very much. When Lin Rui brings his clothes, Li Xing is very happy, especially looking forward to Shen ruochu wearing it for him.


    Today, he put it on and fulfilled his wish. However, he always felt that these red agate buttons were an eyesore, but he couldn''t tear them. It was a small matter to tear his clothes.


    This is my mother''s western style building. Shen ruochu has no clothes to change. His only reason is that Li Xing can only tighten his face and patiently untie the collar button of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam.


    Shen ruochu was blindfolded and looked at Li Xing. His little hand instinctively grasped Li Xing''s military lining. His back was close to the door. It was very cold, but his body was hot again.


    Shen ruochu reluctantly supported himself, and could not help shouting: "be strict..."


    "Well..." Li Xing''s voice was dull and dumb, his eyes were burning, his big hand was unbuttoning, and Li Xing lowered his head and pecked at Shen ruochu''s lips.


    A glance at the study, the whole study in addition to the old-fashioned black lacquer table, is over there a few gold nanmu chair, the strict implementation of the spirit of trouble, the table is too hard, not suitable, the chair is too narrow, unable to play.


    Simply, he fished Shen ruochu''s waist, stroked Shen ruochu''s chin slightly with his cocoon fingers, and said to Shen ruochu in a thick and dumb voice: "Chuer, let''s run away secretly, I want you."


    Li Xing feels that his whole body is hot and dry now. He is full of fire and can''t hold it down. If he can''t bear it any more, he will be killed.


    He has never been such a person without self-control. When he was making a scene before, no matter how beautiful women he was, he never touched them.


    He thought his self-control was excellent. Now he knows that it''s not that he has good self-control, but that he didn''t meet Shen ruochu.


    When talking, Shen ruochu felt light, so he was picked up by Li Xing. He went to the window at the same time. He did what he thought and Li Xing did.


    Li Xing released a hand, opened the wooden frame of the glass window, a cool wind poured in.


    From the open button collar, he poured it directly into his clothes and put out the heat all over his body. Shen ruochu suddenly woke up, pulled Li Xing and stared straight: "Li Xing, what do you want?"


    "I ran away with you, of course!" This also uses to ask, the firm execution smiles, on the good-looking handsome face, that share smile has kind of dandy''s feeling quite, under the lamplight, more and more charming.


    Then he put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist and was about to take Shen ruochu to jump down from the window on the second floor. Shen ruochu just poked his head and took a look at the two-story western style building. There was a lawn downstairs, which was very empty.


    Shen Ruochuan shivered with fright and immediately pushed away his execution and retreated.


    "Li Xing, if you want to jump, I won''t stop you, but I, I tell you, I won''t jump!" Shen ruochu didn''t want to shout to Li Xing. It''s a two-story western style building, and there''s another piece of open space under it.


    If she falls down like this, if she doesn''t die, she''ll have to break half her leg. She won''t go crazy with Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t kill her. She''s still afraid of death.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing can''t help but roll his eyes. Is it because husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they are in great difficulty to fly separately?


    Immediately, he pulled Shen ruochu forward and said patiently, "Chuer, you have to believe that young commander, I won''t let you have anything to do. What''s more, I don''t want you to have an accident."


    He would not hurt Shen ruochu by jumping down the two-story building with Shen ruochu in his arms. He still has a little confidence.


    "Who knows, a fool believes you." Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth and glared at Li Xing. She believed that she was a fool. Even if Li Xing was lying under such a tall building.


    It''s not necessarily unhurt. What''s more, she came up with Li Xing to find calligraphy and paintings for the governor''s wife. So she ran with Li Xing. What would the governor''s wife think of her?


    She is not as bold as she is.


    ¡°¡­¡± This is not even the basic trust, Li Xing felt particularly helpless, estimated that Shen ruochu had no good impression on him.


    Without waiting to speak harshly, a servant knocked on the door: "young commander, Miss Shen, did you find your painting?"


    "No, we''re talking about some classic works. Let''s look for them." It''s not red face and heart beating to panic.


    The servant outside didn''t dare to push the door to come in. He only agreed: "yes, young commander, I''m going to tell my wife."Shen ruochu glanced at Li Xing. She was surprised that he could read some books.


    Shen ruochu realized that the buckle of the cheongsam had been untied. He hurriedly opened his back and quickly buttoned up the collar. He thought that he and Li Xing had just been in the study, and his face turned red to his ears.


    Li Xing walks up to Shen ruochu and reaches for Shen ruochu again. Shen ruochu pushes him away: "Li Xing, don''t be ridiculous. Let''s find Gu Kaizhi''s painting."


    If you don''t find Hua''er and go downstairs, I''m afraid the governor''s wife will come up and shout. That''s really humiliating.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance of refusing him thousands of miles away. He is depressed and walks towards the bookshelf, in a carved nanmu cabinet.


    Li Xing turned out a brocade box for painting, took it out and put it on the table. This painting was very popular with his aunt, so he knew where to put it. There was no need to look for it at all.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would know the place of the painting. He walked towards the table, opened the brocade box and reached for the painting.


    "You can''t use brute force like that. It will hurt the painting." Shen ruochu went over and opened the painting together with Li Xing. "The painting is very fragile. Gu Kaizhi belongs to the people of Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties. The painting can be preserved until now. After so many years, it will be more fragile. One by one, it will hurt the painting."


    So those who collect paintings will only open them for the last time unless they can''t help it. Otherwise, they usually put them in the brocade box and don''t show them to anyone.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s gentle appearance, and then he was much more gentle. He couldn''t help asking Shen ruochu, "do you still know how to draw?"


    "No, my grandfather does." Shen ruochu whispered back to Li Xing. In her vague memory, her grandfather''s study was covered with calligraphy and paintings.


    Those are my grandfather''s treasures. My grandfather is very rare. When she touched them at that time, my grandfather would blame her. My mother said that they were my grandfather''s flesh and blood.


    She also asked her mother, then I am compared with those calligraphy and painting, is not grandfather''s heart?


    My mother also made fun of her for not learning well at a young age.


    Now that she''s back in mysterous City, she hears that her grandfather''s former house has been sold. She doesn''t know whether those calligraphy and paintings will be preserved by Shen Wei.


    Or be sold by Shen Wei, are unknown things, think of these, Shen ruochu hate not.


    Li Xing nods and spreads the picture on the table with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at the picture and is shocked to death. On it is the picture of Luo Shen Fu nominated by calligraphy.


    This is Gu Kaizhi''s representative work. There are a lot of seals and calligraphy inscriptions on it, which shows that the painting is unusual.


    "This is my grandfather''s painting!" When Shen ruochu stood there, his eyes immediately turned red. His whole son was shaking with gnashing teeth. Shen Wei was not worthy of being a human being.


    Li Xing was stunned and immediately asked, "what did you say?" Grandfather Shen ruochu''s painting? I''m a little puzzled.


    "This is my grandfather''s painting." Shen ruochu choked her mouth, and her tears fell uncontrollably. Shen ruochu lost control. "This is my grandfather''s favorite painting."


    In her vague memory, her grandfather liked the painting very much and always took care of it by himself.


    Sometimes my grandfather took her in his arms and sat on an old-fashioned wooden chair, studying this picture of Luo Shen Fu. Sometimes he would take out a pen and copy it. He would spend a whole day in his study without eating or drinking.


    So she had no memory of other paintings, but she was deeply impressed by this painting. Her grandfather always opened the painting carefully and put it away carefully.


    Li Xing watched Shen ruochu cry, quickly pulled Shen ruochu to his arms, and coaxed him: "is this your grandfather''s painting? Yeah. What are you crying about? If you like it, I''ll help you to ask my aunt to come. If she doesn''t give it, I''ll try to steal it to you. Don''t cry. My crying brother''s heart aches. "


    In his memory, Shen ruochu was always proud and strong. He hardly saw her shed tears, let alone cry like today.


    Let him see, is really heart and liver pan pain.


    "You don''t understand. How can you understand the meaning of this painting to me, to my grandfather?" Shen ruochu felt the pain in his heart was the same as people''s scratching with knives.


    She is so eager to kill Shen Wei that she can get rid of her hatred.


    Shen ruochu let go and took a breath, which made his mood more stable.


    Shen ruochu barely stood up and raised his voice slightly: "this painting, this painting of Luo Shen Fu, is my grandfather''s burial painting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    She didn''t expect that Shen Wei could even do such crazy things.


    "What did you say?" Li Xing listened, but he was a decibel more than Shen ruochu''s voice. He was surprised in his eyes. "Do you think this is your grandfather''s funeral object? My grandmother got this by accident in an antique shop ten years ago. "


    At that time, she spent a lot of money. When the second wife was still an aunt, she said in front of her father that she spent so much money on these inedible things.


    At that time, my father defended my mother. He said that these were the styles she had made since she was a child. She couldn''t change them. The second wife was very angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "It''s really my grandfather''s funeral object. At that time, my grandmother put it in the coffin herself. This painting is a well preserved manuscript. How could I forget it?" Shen ruochu laughed angrily and said to Li Xing, "this must have been taken out of the coffin and sold by my father when my mother didn''t pay attention."


    This is my grandfather''s favorite painting. My grandfather was very peaceful when he left. When my mother told her that my grandfather died, she didn''t believe it.


    The day my grandfather left, my mother cried all night. When she chose the funeral objects, my mother asked to put the painting in the coffin, but Shen Wei didn''t agree.


    It''s a pity to say that this painting is very valuable. It can be used as a funeral object. Many big yellow croaker can be exchanged. The old man has left. It''s useless to keep this painting. It''s better to sell it and keep it in hand.


    The aunt didn''t expect Shen Wei to say these words. She was so angry that she scolded Shen Wei: "in your eyes, is there only money?"


    Shen Wei had a big fight with his aunt because of this. This is the first time Shen ruochu saw Shen Wei quarrel with his aunt. It is estimated that after so many years, he can''t help it. After his grandfather''s death, it broke out completely.


    Later, she slapped Shen Wei and said that it belonged to Lian''s family and had nothing to do with Shen Wei. She insisted on putting the painting in the coffin.


    Later, half a month after his grandfather''s funeral, Shen Wei brought back Fang Jing''s mother and daughter and Rong Ge''er and asked her mother to let Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er in.


    When his grandfather was alive, Shen Wei didn''t dare to act recklessly. He was afraid of his grandfather and spoiled his mother.


    She didn''t know Fang Jing existed. When she knew, she was so angry that she scolded Shen Wei: "I want them to enter the door, unless I die." She doesn''t want to let Fang Jing in. It''s humiliating him.


    "You can''t have a son, and you''re not allowed to have my son? After so many years, you can give birth to a useless daughter for me. Moreover, the doctor has said that you will never give birth to a child. " Shen Wei pointed at her and scolded her in front of her.


    Shen Wei should feel that Rong Ge''er''s son can''t hide, so he must tell the world.


    Shen ruochu was shocked and felt that it was not her father at all.


    As a matter of fact, after so many years, Shen Wei doesn''t deserve to be a father at all.


    Later, she heard from Fang Jing that her father killed her mother with Shen Wei in order not to let Rong Ge''er become an illegitimate child.


    When grandma and grandfather are gone, Shen Wei takes over the family and lives in the house that grandfather gave grandma. Then Fang Jing secretly takes her to the mountain and throws her away.


    However, she did not count on Shen Weihui''s refusal to let go of any funerary objects. Shen ruochu did not tell Li Xing about these past events.


    She didn''t want to intervene. She wanted to avenge and kill these people herself.


    "Li Xing, do you think Shen Wei is not afraid of my grandfather going to ask for his life in the middle of the night? Not to mention that the bad guys have retribution, he and Fang Jing have lived together for so many years. " Shen ruochu couldn''t bear to let all those people explode.


    But she can''t let Shen Wei and Fang Jing die so easily. She wants them to die slowly after suffering.


    "Is this really your father? Are you sure it''s not a beast? " Li Xing asked coldly, gritting his teeth. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he found it hard to believe. What''s more, he said that Shen ruochu had experienced these things.


    How to bear this.


    Shen ruochu''s tears are more fierce. He nods his head: "yes, he''s my father. I''m his own daughter, but he doesn''t deserve to be a person at all!"


    She is disgusted that there will be Shen Wei''s blood in her bones. She is also glad that Fang Jing has been abandoned by her and let her be adopted by the Han family. Otherwise, it would be worse to live in such a family.


    "Chu''er, chu''er, don''t cry. I''m going to kill Shen Wei and avenge you!" Li Xing''s face was cold and blue, almost pressing the anger in his heart.


    I can''t bear it any longer. A funeral object can be stolen and sold. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to live.


    Shen ruochu grabbed Li Xing in a hurry and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, don''t go. I''ll take my revenge myself. I beg you, OK?"


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu for a long time, and his face softens a lot. He takes Shen ruochu into his arms.


    The stern chin was against Shen ruochu''s head, and his voice softened a lot: "ruochu, I said, you don''t have to carry it alone. I can do anything for you."He really loves Shen ruochu. When he thinks about that, he feels very sad.


    "How can I let those people die so safely? This is my only obsession." Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    In that case, it would be too cheap for the family.


    Li Xing said nothing more, took the paper towel on the table and wiped Shen ruochu''s tears.


    Outside came the voice of the governor''s wife opening the door. Shen ruochu hurriedly let go of Li Xing and separated some distance, which made Li Xing depressed.


    "I said, can''t you find a painting for both of you?" The governor''s wife came in and asked them.


    Li Xing hurried forward and said to the governor''s wife, "my mother has found it. We are looking at it. If Chu likes this painting very much, please give it to her."


    This painting is the burial object of ruochu''s grandfather. Naturally, it''s to be given back to Shen ruochu. He can''t tell his grandmother clearly, but can only say that ruochu likes it very much.


    "I can''t see when you''ll take my things to be courteous, or do you know how to be enlightened?" The governor''s wife was overjoyed. Her son Hun was Hun, but one thing was that she didn''t want to get married.


    The governor introduced a lot of good girls. She was quite satisfied with her performance and didn''t even look at them.


    The governor''s wife''s words surprised Shen Ruochuan, and she gave him a look at Li Xing. Although she knew that Li Xing was for her good, the painting was very valuable, otherwise Shen Wei would not steal it from his grandfather''s coffin and sell it.


    The governor''s wife must have spent a lot of money to buy this painting. How could she give up her love easily? If she wanted to come here, she would be suspicious.


    "Mama, it''s just a picture. There are so many good things in your study. If you don''t give them, you''ll lose your share." Li Xing doesn''t think so. He even coaxes and swindles the governor''s wife.


    Directly bypassed the governor''s wife''s question, this is the place to be shrewd.


    But the governor''s wife is more shrewd than Li Xing: "however, I can tell you, Li Xing, although ruochu is a good girl, your aunt values her very much. She probably wants to make up for her and Ruiqi."


    Otherwise, his sister will not solemnly tell her about Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned white, and his face was even more ugly. He was afraid that his aunt might misunderstand this. He didn''t expect that she still misunderstood.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the governor''s wife said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, although Ruiqi''s legs are not good, he''s very good. Mrs. Xu told me that Ruiqi''s legs can be recovered. You said that."


    The governor''s wife is obviously helping Ruiqi to become a lobbyist. This remark is directed at Ruiqi everywhere.


    "Madam, Ruiqi and I are like brothers and sisters, not as you think. I don''t like him." Shen ruochu is afraid that the governor''s wife misunderstands something again and says quickly.


    The governor''s wife was slightly surprised for a while and laughed: "that''s a pity." Shen ruochu respects her because she doesn''t force others to deal with difficulties. This kind of cultivation is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Ma, you are really idle. When I say this painting, are you willing to give it to others?" Li Xing didn''t want to get entangled in this issue any more. He was afraid that he would be impulsive and confess to his aunt.


    The governor''s wife glared: "this is for ruochu. What are you worried about?" She knew that Shen ruochu would like it. When she thought about it today, she planned to give it to her.


    "I can''t. It''s too expensive." Shen ruochu refuses even if she doesn''t want to. Although the things are buried with her grandfather, they are sold by Shen Wei. The governor''s wife bought them with money. She can''t just take them back. This is the same behavior as Shen Wei.


    The governor''s wife stiffened her face: "I''ll see you in the opposite eye. I''ll give it to you. You can take it. If I don''t like you, I won''t give you anything. OK, you''ve been here for so long, and it''s too late. If you''ve been sleeping here for the first time, I have plenty of guest rooms here. I''ll ask the servant to arrange it for you, and you can call home."


    With that, the governor''s wife went out of the study without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak.


    Li Xing''s eyes showed a big smile: "ruochu, you see, my aunt likes you very much." In the future, it must be very easy for my mother to pass.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and follows Li Xing to finish the painting together. She is very happy. She likes the governor''s wife, who likes her. Naturally, she is happy.


    After finishing the painting, a servant led Shen ruochu to the guest room to have a rest. Li Xing left. Shen ruochu thought Li Xing would not stay here.


    The guest room is very big. Although it''s just a guest room, the layout of the four rooms is several times better than that of her room in Shen''s family. It''s as luxurious as her room in Han''s family. Obviously, the governor''s wife is very attentive.


    After taking a bath, Shen ruochu lay on the bed with a book in his hand. But just as he lay down, a dark shadow flashed by the window. Shen ruochu''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    I saw the shadow along the window, one foot in a hook, the other foot on the wooden window frame, this along the window turned in.


    This person is no other than Li Xing. Li Xing only wears silk pajamas and his hair is still half dry. He just jumps in from the window.


    Standing in front of Shen ruochu, Li Xingyang smiles. Looking at the surprised Shen ruochu, he asks, "what''s the matter, chu''er? Are you scared?"


    Shen ruochu just felt incredible and instinctively asked Li Xing, "how did you get in?" The building is so high, and the door of the room is locked. It''s amazing that Li Xing can turn over from the window.


    "Window Li Xing pointed to the outside, "my room is next to your room, I detour."


    Do you think it''s easy for Shen ruochu to be with him?


    "Shameless!" Shen ruochu couldn''t help but scold. How could Li Xing say that he was circuitous from the window? It''s a promise.


    ¡°¡­ Who is shameless It''s hard to be depressed. Shouldn''t Shen ruochu be moved by this meeting?


    If there is no more, he takes a few steps to get over Shen ruochu''s waist, and then he will pull Shen ruochu back to bed.


    Shen ruochu quickly pushed away Li Xing, lowered his voice and said to Li Xing: "you go out quickly. You will be found later. How can we explain?"


    This is the western style building of the governor''s wife. How dare you be so bold? I can do everything.


    "How to explain? I''ll tell you, I''ve come so hard, I''m not going Li Xing simply played a rogue, fished Shen ruochu, lay back on the bed and covered them with a blanket.


    One turned over and forced Shen ruochu under his body. His hot breath vomited on Shen ruochu''s face. His voice was rough and hoarse, and he called out: "Chuer."


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and pursed his lips. Li Xing''s eyes were very clear. He lowered his head and pecked Shen ruochu''s lips. He opened his mouth again: "don''t drive me away. I just want to lie down with you for a while. I won''t mess with you."


    When speaking, he fished Shen ruochu, let Shen ruochu shrink in his arms, stroked Shen ruochu''s head with his big hand, and held Shen ruochu tightly.


    If Shen first saw that Li Xing didn''t act disorderly, he would no longer dare to walk fiercely. This night, Li Xing was all regular.


    The next day, when Shen ruochu wakes up again, Li Xing is no longer there. Shen ruochu estimates that Li Xing is afraid that the governor''s wife will find it, so he sneaks back in the middle of the night. It seems that Li Xing is still on the pillow and in the quilt.


    After stretching, Shen ruochu got up from the bed and changed his clothes. It was sent by the governor''s wife, a khaki dress with Shen ruochu''s curly hair.


    It''s the time to wear Qipao. It''s very foreign style.


    Shen ruochu went downstairs and saw that his uniform and his wife were already downstairs, which made Shen ruochu feel very embarrassed.


    "Good morning, madam governor, good morning, young commander." Shen ruochu called people, some embarrassed mouth, "sorry, I got up late."


    "No, I''m used to going to bed early and getting up early. It''s not too late for young people." The governor''s wife said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s clothes, the governor''s wife couldn''t help praising: "ruochu, if you have a good foundation, it''s good. This foreign skirt looks good on you."


    Shen ruochu was a little embarrassed when he was praised, but he was very strict. He was very proud of the woman he saw. Naturally, everything was good.


    Li Xing takes back his eyes, turns around and goes upstairs. Xu is going to get something.


    Here, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the servant trotted all the way to the governor''s wife and Shen ruochu, and said respectfully to the governor''s wife, "madam, the second wife, please go to the front hall with the young commander for breakfast."


    "What did she ask us to do for breakfast in the front hall?" The governor''s wife sank her face and said, "tell her we won''t go!"


    She has been separated from the one in front of her for a long time. This Su Yi has come up with something else. It was noisy enough yesterday. Today, she wants to make people restless.


    She did not go to provoke Su Yi, but Su Yi turned upside down.


    "Yes, ma''am." Seeing that the governor''s wife was angry, the servant agreed in fear.


    As soon as the servant left, Shen ruochu went to the governor''s wife and sat down. He took the governor''s wife''s arm and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you go, madam?" Eyes are full of puzzled looking at the governor''s wife.


    "You didn''t see yesterday''s farce? She''s kind enough to ask us to have breakfast. It''s good if she doesn''t put the medicine in the bowl. Maybe she wants to make a moth again. I won''t go. I don''t care about her. " The governor''s wife said with some displeasure.


    However, although angry, but still slow, people listen to feel very comfortable, this is the inner temperament.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know, but if you don''t go, isn''t it more like her? Yesterday, you and the governor quarreled so much that the second wife came to invite you to the front hall for breakfast. Naturally, she knew that you would never go. Why did the second wife invite you to breakfast? "The second wife''s meaning is very clear. She explicitly asked the governor''s wife to go, hoping to ease the relationship, but she knew that the governor''s wife was arrogant and would not compromise easily.


    This is to hold the governor''s wife''s temper, the governor''s wife does not go, the second wife just can complain in front of the governor, complain about his wife.


    Let the governor even more disgust the governor''s wife, which for her, is a hundred benefits and no harm.


    The governor''s wife looked at Shen ruochu in a dazed way. Although Shen ruochu didn''t understand what she said, she understood. Su Yi''s mind was like this.


    The governor''s wife took back her eyes and put on a bitter smile: "let her go. I''m too lazy to pay attention to her. I''ve been here for so many years."


    She''s used to what she wants. She despises Su Yi''s methods, so since Su Yi came in, she hid out and lived in this foreign house all the time.


    "Madam, we are arrogant. If we don''t want to do it, it''s OK for her to do it and you to do it. But those who bully us can''t just do it." Shen ruochu said to the governor''s wife.


    Over the years, my wife has been hiding in a western style building. A noble lady in charge of the military has already tolerated an aunt to such a degree that her aunt has gone further.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the second wife will become another Fang Jing. She doesn''t want to see that day, so she persuades the governor''s wife.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the governor''s wife thought for a while, and her eyes suddenly became clear: "ruochu, you''re right. I don''t like those means, but she''s bullying people. I can''t make her too proud."


    Yesterday, Su Yi dared to shout at Li Xing. This was the first time that Su Yi came to the governor''s mansion, but he was more and more vertical with the help of the governor.


    She can''t let Su Yi be so proud any more. Even if it''s not for her own sake, she can''t bear it like this.


    Although Li Xing told her that as long as she was happy and wanted to live, everything here should be Li Xing. Su Yi also wanted Li Chen to take over the position of governor. It was a delusion.


    Then the governor''s wife stood up and called to the servant, "sister Chen, go and take the diamond necklace that the governor bought for me yesterday. I want to wear it today."


    "Yes, ma''am." After hearing this, sister-in-law Chen hurriedly went upstairs and took out the necklace.


    The governor''s wife asked Shen ruochu to help her put it on. Shen ruochu gave the governor''s wife a diamond necklace. She thought that the governor''s wife was a very smart woman. She was just arrogant and didn''t want to fight.


    If you want to fight, where are the second wives and the aunts.


    When Li Xing came down, she took a document bag in her hand, and the governor''s wife called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, today we''ll go to the front hall to have breakfast."


    "Why?" Li Xing is very surprised. She never wants to go to the front hall. What''s the matter today? Li Xing has a puzzled look at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu just laughed and didn''t say anything. Then he heard the governor''s wife''s arrogance: "what''s the matter? Why? I''m the governor''s wife. I''ll have breakfast wherever I want!"


    "OK, OK, just be happy." She doesn''t do much entanglement. She''s just such a temperament and style. The young lady of the old age was used to doing whatever she wanted, and he had been used to it for a long time.


    If there was no more, Shen ruochu took the arm of the governor''s wife and followed them. They went out of the foreign building and went directly to the foreign building in front of them.


    In the dining room of the front hall, the table is full of dishes. Several aunts sit at the end, and the second wife sits beside the governor. She fills the governor with a bowl of soup. She says to the governor with grievances: "governor, what I did yesterday was not beautiful enough, which caused you to quarrel with your sister. I don''t know she doesn''t like to have a birthday party. I think it''s time for her birthday It''s so lively. "


    When the second wife spoke, she glanced at the governor''s face. The governor''s face was dark and calm. She took the soup from the second wife''s hand and drank it.


    The second wife sneered in her heart and continued: "the more I thought about it last night, the more I felt that I was wrong. I made a lot of delicious food in the kitchen early in the morning. I wanted to ask my wife and Li Xing to have breakfast together, but the servant came back and said that my sister was still very angry and didn''t want to come. I wanted to apologize, but there was no place to apologize."


    She knew that Chen Yao''s other strength would not come. She couldn''t stand it any more in front of so many people yesterday. She wouldn''t make Chen Yao''s mother and son feel better.


    The governor''s face was even colder. He put the bowl heavily on the table and said, "if you don''t come, you won''t come. When did she come to the front hall for breakfast?"


    Chen Yao''s temperament will never change.


    When the second wife saw that the governor was angry because of Chen Yao, she was not happy in her heart. Before she said anything, she heard a clear voice: "who said I didn''t want to come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    They looked for voices and saw that Shen ruochu came with Li Xing, holding the arm of the governor''s wife, which made the second wife like a dream.


    Chen Yao doesn''t want to come to the front hall to have dinner. What''s more, yesterday, in front of so many people, Chen Yao quarreled so much with the governor, but today he came.


    She really underestimated Chen Yao. She didn''t mean to play tricks on her. She not only came here, but also brought a diamond necklace from the governor. Chen Yao came to demonstrate with her.


    The governor''s wife looks at the surprised appearance of the second wife and the governor. She feels very happy. Shen ruochu is right. She should come. She can''t let Su Yi be too complacent.


    Shen ruochu felt that the second wife''s meeting was just like a thorn stuck in her throat.


    Seeing his wife coming, the governor''s face softened a lot, as the second wife said. For so many years, since Su Yi entered the door, Chen Yao had not had dinner with him at the same table.


    "Sister, just now the servant didn''t say you didn''t want to come? I thought you were angry with me and the governor The second wife is very good at acting. She walked towards the governor''s wife intimately.


    The governor''s wife glanced sideways at the second wife. Her eyes were full of coldness and arrogance. She gave a smile: "which servant said that? However, Su Yi, you said you want to apologize to me. If you really want to apologize to me, it''s only seven or eight minutes'' journey from the front hall to the Western courtyard. It won''t be too far. "


    In a word, let the second wife almost angry back in the past, Chen Yao this slut is in front of the governor, said she apologized insincere, put it in front of the governor.


    What a smart mouth. Chen Yao has been living in the west yard for so many years. She doesn''t know that Chen Yao is not stupid.


    "Sister, I''m going to go after dinner." The second wife smiles uglier than crying. Chen Yao still wants to apologize to her. Chen Yao has a dream.


    The governor''s wife glanced coldly at the second wife and sat down beside the governor with Shen ruochu. The second wife was very angry. The governor''s wife was the governor''s first wife and the main room.


    Although she is now carried by the governor, she is not as good as the governor''s wife. If Chen Yao sits there, she can only sit on the other side of the governor.


    Originally belongs to her position, so was Chen Yao to occupy, tell her how not hate, other several aunts, one by one look like a good play.


    After eating breakfast for so many years, I''m used to the scenery of the second wife''s acting, but I haven''t seen the second wife eat shriveled. This breakfast is really comfortable.


    When the governor saw his wife sitting beside him, he felt more comfortable. Then he heard his wife say in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that your breakfast here was quite rich."


    After hearing this, the governor raised his head and looked at his wife. He wrapped his eyebrows and said, "isn''t your food good?"


    After listening to this, the governor''s wife was stunned. She met the governor with warm eyes and said, "it''s OK." She eats by herself. She doesn''t have so much variety here. Just let the kitchen make something she likes.


    "I''ll come here to have breakfast later. I''ll make do with it if I eat alone in the West courtyard." The governor''s words have no temperature, but he can''t hide his concern for the governor''s wife.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu was sure that the governor had feelings for his wife. After all, they had experienced many things.


    It turns out that what Li Xing said is true. There must be many misunderstandings between these two people. In addition, the second wife is stirring up in the middle. The misunderstandings can only get deeper and deeper.


    The governor''s wife pursed her lips. She didn''t come here for dinner because she didn''t want to see so many troublemakers, but she didn''t want Su Yi to be satisfied. She hooked the corner of her mouth and said: "good."


    The word "good" makes Su Yi hold the silver chopsticks in his hand. Chen Yao, a bitch, is really good at acting. She doesn''t eat what she wants in the West courtyard. The governor doesn''t go to the West courtyard for so many years.


    But the food used in the West courtyard is the best. It''s never less than anything. Lychees are so expensive when they are transported from the south. Chen Yao wants to eat them. The governor sends them to the West courtyard basket by basket. He doesn''t care about the money at all.


    Pressed down the bottom of her anger, the second wife gave the governor some refreshing dishes: "governor, you''re going to patrol the barracks later. I don''t know when you''re going to be busy. Just have more breakfast."


    "Well, you can eat more, too." The governor nodded, which he seldom saw when he was in peace.


    Second wife''s appearance is very gentle and considerate, Shen ruochu thought, it should be a man who likes such a woman, I have to say that the second wife is very good at it.


    The governor''s wife glanced at the second wife coldly and said, "I remember you used to eat without being served by others. Now it''s really different to be a governor. You have to be served by others for such a simple thing as eating with vegetables."


    The governor''s wife''s words made the second wife''s chopsticks almost fall down, and the governor''s face was not good-looking, as if he had been stabbed to the core.


    The governor said to the second wife, "don''t worry about me. I''ll eat my own food." He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Chen Yao, and what Chen Yao said is right.Shen ruochu almost couldn''t help laughing. He gave the governor''s wife a thumbs up. Unexpectedly, the governor''s wife was very powerful. In fact, she had no problem dealing with the second wife, but the governor''s wife didn''t care to fight with the second wife.


    A meal to eat the second wife nest a belly of fire dare not hair, suddenly, the second wife''s eyes flashed a chill, looked at the soup on the table, took the painted white porcelain bowl, filled a bowl of soup.


    "Sister, I know you''re angry with me. I didn''t go to apologize to you. In front of the governor, I''ll give you a bowl of soup. I''ll make amends for you. If you drink it, we''ll let it go." While talking, the second wife handed out the soup bowl.


    Shen ruochu always feels nervous when he looks at the appearance of the second wife. The second wife should be very angry at the moment. It must be very kind of him to give soup to the governor''s wife.


    The governor''s wife looked coldly at the second wife. Su Yi took the governor to crush her. If she didn''t take over, the previous round she had just pulled back would be wasted.


    Wrapped eyebrows, the governor''s wife took the soup bowl in the second wife''s hand and sat down. The second wife''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. For a moment, she saw how cheap Chen Yao was.


    As soon as the governor''s wife sat down, Shen ruochu suddenly raised her hand and the soup bowl fell down. The soup spilled on the tablecloth. Shen ruochu was so surprised that he said to the governor''s wife: "sorry, madam, I didn''t mean to."


    Without waiting for the governor''s wife to speak, the second wife stood up and scolded Shen ruochu: "how can you be so stupid? It''s a great honor for your wife to let you eat at this table. You even spilled the soup."


    It''s a small thing to spill soup. The most important thing is that Shen ruochu, a bitch, has ruined her good deeds. This damned cheap girl, is always against her everywhere.


    "I''m sorry, second lady." Shen ruochu is very clever to apologize, but one side of the strict has sunk face.


    Before she could speak, the governor''s wife was angry. She said to the second wife, "Su Yi, how can you speak? If Miss Chu is my guest and she spilled my soup, I didn''t say anything about you. What''s the right to scold her?"


    She didn''t have to worry about Su Yi''s face. She directly protected Shen ruochu, which made the second wife angry. Unexpectedly, the governor''s wife came to teach her for Shen ruochu''s sake.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu won''t upset her mother''s soup without any reason. She is not a reckless person. Immediately, Li Xing takes a spoon and fills a bowl of soup.


    Drink a mouthful, strict line immediately wrapped eyebrow: "this soup has mutton!" She doesn''t eat mutton, and the second wife is sincere. The governor''s wife looks ugly and stares at the second wife.


    Seeing this, the second wife turned pale and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "yes, this soup is health nourishing soup. The kitchen is specially made for the governor."


    This soup tastes very light. The second wife didn''t expect that Li Xing would taste it.


    "You know that my grandmother can''t eat mutton, and you gave her this soup on purpose, didn''t you?" The stern eyes became sharper and questioned the second wife.


    The second wife was so frightened that she waved her hand again and again: "I don''t know. I don''t know that my sister can''t eat mutton. I''m just kind-hearted and want to apologize to my sister."


    After listening to this, the governor didn''t know what to think of her. The governor always liked her gentle, considerate and sensible. Sure enough, when the second wife looked at the governor, the governor''s eyes became sharper.


    "Do you know, you know best! I tell you, if you dare to move my mother''s mind again, let alone my father, I won''t forgive you even if Li Chen kneels down in front of me to beg me. " How could the second wife not know?


    She always cares about her aunt. This is her Achilles'' heel. All the other aunts in the family know it. Suyi can''t be unaware of it.


    This made the second wife feel cold in her heart. He could do everything. He was just like a madman.


    If there was no extra words, he took the governor''s wife and said to her, "Mom, I don''t think there''s anything delicious for breakfast. It''s just a Hongmen banquet. You''d better eat in your own foreign house in the future, so as not to be killed."


    What she said was very important. The second wife didn''t dare to say anything more, but she had no foundation in her heart.


    The governor''s wife glared at the second wife and left the front hall with Shen ruochu.


    The governor looked at his wife''s disappearing figure and slapped her chopsticks on the table, which made her eyes red.


    The other aunts were even more generous and did not dare to breathe. They had seen the governor lose his temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Presumably, the supervisors of the sixteen northern provinces were able to sit on the spot. They all relied on the barrel of a gun to fight them down. They heard that the supervisors had achieved today''s success by relying on the support of the troubled times and the wife''s family.


    But the man who holds the gun in this way is full of anger. Maybe he is dead, and no one dares to say a word about him.


    "Governor, I really don''t know. My sister can''t eat mutton. Don''t be angry. I will pay attention to it in the future." The second wife cried and explained to the governor.


    She was very afraid of the governor, and the governor was so angry that she obviously believed the words.


    The governor''s cold eyes looked at the second wife, and her voice was serious and cold: "after that, you can go and find out what she likes and doesn''t like. At night, let the kitchen do what she likes and ask her to come."


    Chen Yao has refused to have dinner with him for so many years. Today, he finally agreed. Moreover, their relationship seems to have just eased up, which was destroyed by Su Yi.


    With that, the governor took the jacket on the back of the chair and led the assistant to leave the restaurant.


    All of your aunts and wives are good at the show. Only the second wife, whose face turns from green to white, turns from white to green. The governor asked her to ask Chen Yao to eat.


    Actually let her go to ask Chen Yao, her position in the heart of the governor is still not as good as Chen Yao, no matter how hard she worked for so many years, it was in vain.


    The second wife clenched her fist. She was really angry. She raised her hand and swept the dishes on the table on the floor. Everyone dared not say anything and got up and left one by one.


    Here, the governor''s wife was very happy. She took Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, I''m too relaxed today. You''re right. I should have come today."


    If she doesn''t come, how can she pull back this game? She won''t make Su Yi feel better in the future. She has been willful for so many years. She should fight for something for her son.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Xu told her that you should not think for yourself, but for your hard work. When Li Chen comes back, who will succeed to the position of Governor? She can''t be willful all the time.


    "Well, grandma, if it''s time to go to work, you can let her accompany you another day!" Li Xing drove over and said to the governor''s wife.


    "I see." The governor''s wife nodded, "I often come here to talk to me in the future. If I don''t come back, I''m very boring."


    "Yes, ma''am." Shen ruochu politely returns, with a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    The governor''s wife released Shen ruochu with satisfaction and left.


    Shen ruochu gets on Li Xing''s car and gets on the co driver''s seat. Then he finds that Li Xing has changed his car. It''s not the previous steponk, but the new model.


    He could not help feeling warm. He knew she would mind, so he even changed the car.


    Li Xing drives the car and takes a look at Shen ruochu. He can''t help but ask Shen ruochu, "did you knock over my aunt''s soup bowl on purpose at that time? How do you know my mother can''t eat mutton? "


    He never mentioned it to Shen ruochu. What''s more, his mother and Shen ruochu didn''t see each other many times. It''s hard for him to imagine that Shen ruochu would know about it.


    Then she knocked over her soup bowl.


    "I don''t know." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, how can she know such a private thing?


    Without waiting to speak harshly, Shen ruochu continued: "but I know that the second wife lost face because of her wife. The second wife took the initiative to drink soup for her. It''s not for reconciliation. Either the soup has problems or it''s for the governor. No matter the former or the latter, I don''t think the wife should drink that soup and can''t reconcile."


    So she pretended to upset the soup bowl.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, and his eyes were full of praise: "how can my woman be so smart? It''s only a few days now. I know how to defend my mother."


    After that, Li Xing takes advantage of the neutral gear to catch Shen ruochu. He takes a swipe at Shen ruochu, and the wheel turns suddenly. Shen ruochu almost doesn''t faint.


    "You drive so well. Why are you crazy?" Shen ruochu''s face is very white. She cherishes her life very much. She may have everything in her life. If she has no life, she really has nothing.


    Li Xing disapproved and said to Shen ruochu, "do you know? If my grandmother drinks this soup today, she will be ill. "


    Shen ruochu was surprised to see that some people would be allergic. Like Rong Ge''er, is it not that the governor''s wife is allergic to mutton.


    It''s the first time she''s heard about it.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu. His mother was naughty when she was a child. She secretly went to the kitchen and saw someone kill the sheep. From then on, she began not to touch the sheep.


    I feel bloody and disgusting.


    Later, when I ate it, I felt like I was seriously ill. I felt sick all over. I felt sick when I ate anything. I didn''t get well for ten days and a half months.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, she realized that no wonder the second wife wanted to be courteous. She probably wanted to make the governor''s wife sick. If the governor blamed her, she would say that she didn''t know. It was all good intentions and she could put it off.This kind of woman is vicious enough. The governor''s wife has let her to that point, and she is still aggressive.


    As they talked, the car drove quietly until Li Xing slowed down. Shen ruochu saw that there were a lot of patrols with rifles at the door of a western style building with green walls. Li Xing''s car drove by.


    These patrolmen stood up straight and gave a standard military salute, shouting: "good morning, young commander."


    Li Xing holds the steering wheel in one hand, frees up one hand, raises his hand, gives a military salute between his eyebrows, drives the car directly into the wall, finds a parking space and stops the car.


    Li Xing was about to get off the bus when Shen Ruochuan wrapped his eyebrows in his military uniform and asked Li Xing, "Li Xing, I''m going to work. What do you bring me to this place for?"


    This is no other place. It''s the military government she came to once. The solemnity everywhere makes her feel uncomfortable. If she had not been forced by Shen Wei last time, she would not have come to this place. She is too angry.


    It always makes people feel confused, so we all go around the military government.


    Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu, raises his hand and touches Shen ruochu''s hair: "you are going to work now. Today, I didn''t invite you, but my father asked me to invite you."


    Yesterday, my father asked him to bring Shen ruochu. It happened that Shen ruochu stopped at the governor''s mansion, and he was on his way.


    "Governor, what did he ask me to do with the junta?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, always feeling a bad premonition, "I want to go to work, otherwise the director will scold me."


    Shen ruochu gave an excuse at random.


    Li Xing replied to Shen ruochu: "with his ten courage, he doesn''t dare to scold you. My father asked you to come, naturally, to let you play your old profession and decipher experts. Do you remember zhongzi? Last time, I was ambushed because of intelligence failure. Zhongzi died. Later, we caught the spy. Abba asked me to take you to have a look. "


    He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to take risks, but this kind of non dangerous deciphering can bring him the most favorable information. He thinks Shen ruochu can do something, otherwise his ability is really wasted.


    He had seen it several times and had to admire it.


    Shen ruochu said, "if you don''t tell me, I know it''s this thing. You always use free labor like this. Won''t your conscience hurt? I''m not a member of your junta. Do you know how much it costs to decipher a code, Mister Jen? "


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing seriously asked Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of thirst for knowledge. "How much is it? I''m scared to death if I say it!"


    He still doesn''t believe it. The military government can''t afford it. As long as Shen ruochu makes an offer, he will definitely ask his father for it.


    "Enough for a plane." Shen ruochu said tepid.


    Li Xing almost fell out: "why didn''t he grab it? It''s faster!" This Englishman is a bandit more than he is. It''s no different from open robbery.


    "They eat by their ability. You can do it!" Shen ruochu snorted coldly. The code decoded will bring more benefits than the money of one plane.


    Otherwise, how could other people spend so much money to ask for Mister Jen? This is the way of our times. We have to rely on our ability to eat.


    Li Xing scratched his hair and said with an embarrassed smile, "we can''t give you so much money, but I won''t let my father lose you one point for the benefits you deserve."


    Time is tight and the task is heavy.


    Then Li Xing drove out of the car and pulled Shen ruochu out of the car. They entered the military government and led Shen ruochu directly to the prison of the military government.


    Shen ruochu came here for the second time. He still didn''t like the gloomy and dark place here. They walked on the long corridor and occasionally heard other people''s screams, which made Shen feel inexplicably cold.


    Li Xing leads Shen ruochu to an interrogation room and pushes open the door. Shen ruochu sees a man tied on the shelf, all over with whip marks and naked upper body. It''s not too much to say that his flesh and blood are indistinct.


    The table beside the shelf was full of all kinds of instruments of torture, which opened Shen ruochu''s eyes. There were all kinds of punishments that could be thought of and could not be thought of.


    The adjutant in charge of the interrogation saw Li Xing and immediately went forward to speak respectfully to Li Xing: "young commander, this man has a tight mouth. We don''t say anything when we ask. All the methods are used. It doesn''t work."


    Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows and looked coldly at the people on the scaffold. Zhongzi''s death was inseparable from these people and was not worthy of sympathy. Zhongzi was more cruel than he was.


    Without waiting to speak harshly, the interrogation adjutant opened his mouth again: "what''s more, young commander, maybe we forced him too hard. He bit his tongue. Now he can''t ask anything."


    The spy on the shelf listened to the interrogation adjutant''s words and raised his head. Shen ruochu saw that the man''s mouth was full of blood and laughed at them. His teeth were all bloody and speechless. Shen ruochu quickly grasped the arm of Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Shen ruochu stands beside Li Xing, holding Li Xing''s shirt tightly, and watching the tortured criminals on the scaffold, the chills come. Shen ruochu doesn''t understand that this person has been tortured like this, and he can still laugh.


    He did it on purpose, on purpose to disgust them.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was frightened by the spy. He raised his hand to hold Shen ruochu''s hand. His eyes were cold, and he said without any temperature: "if you scare her again, I''ll dig out your eyes, knock off your teeth, chop off your fingers, and then send them to your family to scare them!"


    This is what these people did to zhongzi at the beginning. Fortunately, the old lady can''t see it. How sad it would be to know that zhongzi died like this.


    Zhongzi''s death, these people have to be buried with him.


    Li Xing is a ruthless person. As expected, if Li Xing is more effective than the spy''s punishment, he doesn''t dare to laugh and scare Shen ruochu like he did just now. But his eyes are colder and don''t open his face.


    Take a sidelong look at the spy. He sees more people like this, because he knows that the biggest weakness of human nature is family affection.


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was opened. A beautiful 30-year-old woman in military uniform came with a faint smile on her face. Her red lips and military uniform were a little more charming.


    Another man in a White Chiffon short sleeve shirt and suspenders, as well as the strict adjutant Lin Rui.


    Shen ruochu knew both of them. They were spies that day, Miss Lu and Mr. Yang. When they saw Shen ruochu, they said hello to Shen ruochu with a smile: "Hello, miss ruochu, we meet again."


    Shen ruochu''s deciphering last time gave them insight and a solid lesson. Heroes don''t ask about their age. This is not unreasonable. When they see Shen ruochu again, they dare not look down upon him. They are polite and respectful.


    "Hello." Shen ruochu nodded politely.


    Lin Rui smiles at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t have any extra words. He goes to Li Xing and tells him: "young commander, since we went to trial last night, this man doesn''t say anything. In the morning, this man bites his tongue while we don''t pay attention. Now he can''t speak. We can''t ask anything, and we don''t find anything suspicious, Only a ragged dress. "


    This is the first time that I have encountered such a situation. When I caught the spy before, I could find out more or less what they wanted, but this man was not only tight lipped.


    They can''t ask anything, and they can''t find anything suspicious, which makes them helpless.


    "Yes, Young Marshal, we''ve been looking through his rags countless times, even the edge of the clothes, and we don''t see anything suspicious." Miss Lu said to Li Xing. In this way, there is no cable. She can only say that the spy used by the other party is careful enough to find any flaws.


    Li Xing took a look at the spy tied on the scaffold and asked Lin Rui: "is it possible that he is not a spy at all? It''s used to mislead us? "


    If they were misled by the enemy at the beginning, and the spies they captured were not spies at all, nothing would be found out.


    "It''s impossible. There''s a mark on the dark button of the dress we found from him. He must be a spy." Mr. Yang stepped forward and said to Li Xing.


    Generally, when spies transmit information and make connections, they need to prove their identity, otherwise they will not be trusted. The imprint on the person''s clothes is to prove his identity.


    "How come you don''t have a clue, what are you all for?" Li Xing was a little angry. Since the spy was caught, nothing was found. Now his tongue is broken.


    It means that the information is lost in vain. How can he be reconciled?


    Li Xing lost his temper, and everyone was chatting with each other. He didn''t dare to answer the question. Mr. Yang went over and handed the clothes to Shen ruochu. He politely asked Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, look at this dress. Maybe you can see something different."


    Last time, Shen ruochu was able to find information from several magazines, which brought a lot of benefits to the governor. Today, the governor came to find Miss ruochu, hoping to find a way together. This time, maybe Shen ruochu has something to do.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Mr. Yang and said in a gentle voice, "you''ve seen all these clothes. If there''s any problem, you should have found them long ago."


    These are excellent spies under the governor. There is no doubt about this. So she only wastes time when she looks at her clothes again. There is no need at all.


    Shen ruochu didn''t take the clothes, but walked towards the man on the scaffold. She was a little scared just now. After staying here for a while, she didn''t feel so cold.


    Li Xing and his party looked at Shen ruochu in bewilderment, then heard Shen ruochu ask the spy: "you bite your tongue, not because you don''t want to speak, but because this information is very important, you want to commit suicide, right?"Normally speaking, many people think that they can kill themselves by biting their tongue, but from a medical point of view, biting their tongue does not really kill themselves. It''s just some people who need great perseverance.


    Ordinary people just bite and can''t bear to bite any more.


    The spy looks at the warm Shen ruochu in front of him. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly has a bad feeling. His eyes are full of precaution and he looks at Shen ruochu.


    "Theoretically speaking, you are much smarter than ordinary spies. As an spy, you will not put such an important thing on your body, let alone in the obvious place like your clothes. You bite your tongue. If you can''t die, they can''t find any trace, either kill you or let you go." Shen ruochu looks at the spy on the scaffold and says slowly.


    It is clear that the spy''s eyes become a little nervous just like the breeze.


    Li Xing also noticed the change of the spy. Looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes, she couldn''t help admiring him a little more. Shen ruochu is different from ordinary people. She is a psychological tactic.


    First let the other party start to collapse from the heart, and then attack again to find out the flaw of the other party.


    Shen ruochu looked at the spy''s erratic eyes and knew that he was using the right method. He could not help saying: "if you are smart, others are not stupid. Normally, you will engrave the information on your body, but once you are captured, the mark on your body is easy to be found, so you won''t do it."


    The man was stripped of his clothes, and his flesh and blood were smeared by the whip. He could smile at her with such ease, which proved that he was confident enough that they could not find out where the information was.


    After hearing Shen ruochu''s words, the spy shook his head again and again. Because he bit his tongue, he sobbed and said something.


    Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows, walked over and pulled the spy''s fingers tied to the scaffold. The spy became more flustered and kept sobbing. He didn''t want Shen ruochu to touch his hand.


    Shen ruochu still insisted on pulling the spy''s finger and touching the spy''s fingernail. It was all uneven, just like what she guessed.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the spy, went to Lixing, and said to Lixing: "the information is engraved on his nails. I touched them. They are all rugged. They should be all ten nails."


    This man is very smart, or rather rare shrewd. He knows to engrave information on his fingernails, which is the least noticeable place.


    Just now, she was talking to the spy constantly to disturb his mind. She deliberately said that the intelligence might be engraved on the spy''s body. The spy''s eyes began to wander and her fingernails instinctively moved. She knew that the spy must have engraved the intelligence on his fingernails.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, the spy tied to the scaffold began to shake his head and sob, which proved that Shen ruochu was right.


    Li Xing stepped forward and touched the spy''s fingernail. As Shen ruochu said, it was uneven.


    They all looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would know where the intelligence was after a few words with the spy. They had been trying for a day or two, but they didn''t have any clue.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu always brings them surprise and insight.


    "Miss ruochu, you are really capable. I think if you eat our spy''s bowl of rice, we will have nothing to eat." Miss Lu couldn''t help joking to Shen ruochu.


    If she was given to go by the governor, they would have to surround the little girl.


    Shen ruochu laughed: "you''re joking. Decipherers and spies are different. What you can do, I can''t do."


    Deciphering is deciphering, and the spy is the spy. The spy is responsible for translating and transmitting information. For her, she can''t think of it all. Lin Rui told her.


    This Miss Lu is not only a spy of the governor, but also an excellent undercover agent. She has also flown a plane.


    Miss Lu nodded. She liked Shen ruochu''s modesty very much. At first, she could only be regarded as having lost her sight.


    Without waiting for others to say anything more, he took a look at the spy on the scaffold and told Lin ruiphene: "since the intelligence is on its fingers, cut off all his fingers!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and went forward to get the knife. Lin Rui followed Li Xing for so many years and did a lot for Li Xing.


    It''s a child thing for Lin Rui.


    Shen ruochu, however, turned pale and yelled to Lin Rui: "there''s no need to chop his fingers. Bring me ink and paper, and a magnifying glass."


    She has already tossed people like this. Whether they are dead or alive, they should not do those cruel things again. She can''t bear to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Lin Rui stopped walking, took a look at Li Xing, and Li Xing nodded. Li Xing knew that Shen ruochu was soft hearted. She had seen these disgusting things before, but it was not easy to be so calm today.


    Lin Rui went out of the interrogation room and came back with ink and paper in his hand, as well as the magnifying glass Shen ruochu wanted.


    Shen ruochu took the paper and ink from Lin Rui, went to the criminal on the scaffold, smeared the nail with ink, and pressed them on the paper one by one, leaving ink marks.


    When people looked at it, they found out.


    The place where the information was originally engraved is a blank character on the paper. It''s very small and they can''t see it clearly. But they know that Shen ruochu guessed right. This is definitely the information they are looking for. They have no clue.


    "Miss ruochu, you''re really good. You can think of such a way." Lin Rui couldn''t help praising Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Rui and said softly, "there are many ways to solve problems. Not all things need to be solved by the most extreme methods."


    Although he said this to Lin Rui, he was talking about how cruel and tormented he had to be.


    They have found what they want, so there''s no need to be so extreme, but they don''t think it''s necessary to carry it out.


    "Ruochou is right." Li Xing smiles.


    In the future, he won''t cut other people''s fingers. It''s not cruel or extreme if he cuts off his hands directly. He looks at Shen ruochu with a strict and indulgent manner. His woman is really capable and always surprises her again and again.


    Shen ruochu took the information on the paper, went to the table, took a magnifying glass and looked at it. Then he picked up the paper and pen on the table and recorded the letters and numbers one by one.


    Shen ruochu transcribed all the information, and found that it was not a hard code, but the secret of the information.


    She was not interested in the content of the intelligence, so she handed it to Mr. Yang directly: "I believe you can be competent for the rest of the work, and my task has been completed."


    Mr. Yang took it and glanced at it: "yes, we have no problem with this."


    With that, Mr. Yang took the lead to leave the interrogation room with information.


    Li Xing came up to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "thank you, ruochu. It''s really a big help for us today. You can rest assured that I''ll explain the situation to the governor, and your benefits are indispensable."


    Who could have guessed that the spy would have engraved information on his fingernails. Without Shen ruochu, they could not find any flaws even if they tried the spy to death.


    "Think of it as the reward for my painting." Shen ruochu tilts her head and says to Li Xing. She takes back her grandfather''s painting and helps Li Xing. It''s nothing.


    Li Xing nodded and fondled Shen ruochu''s hair: "OK, I have something to deal with. Let Lin Rui send you to the translation company."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered, and heard Miss Lu speak softly, "if Miss ruochu doesn''t dislike me, I''ll send you."


    Li Xing took a look at Miss Lu and said to Shen ruochu, "since Miss Lu spoke, it''s the same to let her send you." This woman is proud and seldom takes the initiative to show kindness to others. It can be seen that she likes Shen ruochu very much.


    It is good for Shen ruochu to make more such friends.


    Shen ruochu didn''t care about this. He said with a smile to Miss Lu, "please, Miss Lu."


    Miss Lu said nothing more. She went back to the office and changed her shirt and trousers. She was very neutral and had a little curly hair. She had a good taste.


    Miss Lu and Shen ruochu went out of the military government together. When they got to Miss Lu''s car, they got on the car. Miss Lu''s car, like her people, was a new type of Ford convertible.


    When she started the car, Miss Lu drifted away, and the car rushed out of the military government. Shen ruochu felt that the woman was quite arrogant.


    Miss Lu released a hand and handed the cigar to Shen ruochu, who shook his head: "thank you, I don''t smoke." However, she does not object to women smoking, everyone has everyone''s living habits, perhaps because it is too depressed.


    Miss Lu didn''t force her to take back her cigar. She just lit one and said to Shen ruochu, "you really surprise me. You look like a gentle lady. How dare you be with Li Xing? Do you know that he is a man who kills people without blinking an eye? "


    She had guessed what Shen ruochu might have been like before Li Xing. Today, seeing Li Xing doting on Shen ruochu in full view, she knew that they were in love.


    This girl is very brave. Before Li Xing entered the barracks, she knew that Li Xing could not win a fight with others, but he was not afraid of anything.


    He tore at each other for a long time, and finally beat each other to death. It was very famous at that time, so the commander didn''t wait to finish school, so he threw him into the barracks.


    "I know that''s what he is." Shen ruochu''s face turned white, and she understood that Miss Lu had guessed their relationship, "but he was kind to me, I don''t care what kind of person he is."No matter how ruthless Lixing is, from the first time to the end, Lixing is very kind to her and never hurt her.


    Miss Lu took a puff of her cigar and twisted it out in the ashtray beside her. She said with a smile, "you are right. Just like yourself. It''s someone else''s business to see what others think."


    This, Shen ruochu and she are very similar, she will never care about other people''s eyes, go their own way to live.


    "Miss Lu is so beautiful. Why did she become an spy? Does her family not object?" Shen ruochu was really curious about this. When she first met, she wanted to ask her.


    It was only out of politeness that I put up with it.


    Miss Lu took a look at Shen ruochu, and a trace of loneliness flashed across her eyes: "my name is Lu Yiwan, you call me Yiwan, I call you ruochu. I was not a spy before. My father is the chief of staff. Together with my father, I will fight down the rivers and mountains of the sixteen northern provinces."


    Shen ruochu then understood why Lu Yiwan was so proud when she first met her. She had the capital to be proud. Like Xu Zishu, they were born with golden spoon and could be arrogant.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lu Yiwan went around an alley and continued: "my fiance is a spy. After he died, I went to be a spy."


    After she knew the news of her fiance''s death, she went to spy. Dad didn''t agree, but it was a kind of crazy persistence.


    No one can stop her. My father has beaten and closed her. In the end, he can only compromise and can''t really kill her.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised and said with some apologies: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so talkative. It reminds you of those sad things."


    If you know these things in the past, she will not ask too much. If you let the other party remember the bad things, it is no doubt that you sprinkle a handful of salt on the other party''s wound, which makes her more painful.


    What''s more, although Lu Yiwan''s words are light, what kind of pain does he need to go through before he can resolutely walk on the other side''s road after his fiance''s death.


    She is just looking for the missing between her and him.


    "It''s OK. He''s been dead for so many years. It''s time to be sad. He''s been sad for a long time." Lu Yiwan laughed with disapproval and raised his hand to look at the gold watch on her wrist. "It''s late. I''ll treat you to dinner and send you to the translation office."


    She has been a spy for so many years. It''s rare for her to have a good eye. Shen ruochu is the last one.


    "I''ll treat you as if you appreciate me. A young lady of such a big family is willing to condescend to make friends with me. I have to treat you to dinner anyway. Thank you." Shen ruochu teases Lu Yiwan. When he gets along with people with the opposite eyes, he can feel in a good mood.


    Lu Yiwan raised his hand on Shen ruochu''s forehead and said, "no big or small, don''t you think I can afford the meal? But elder sister, I think you are so sincere. This meal is for you


    ¡°¡­¡± You''re welcome!


    If there is no more, Lu Yiwan finds a private restaurant for Chinese food, stops the car, and the two get out of the car. The restaurant is decorated like a restaurant in ancient times.


    When they entered the restaurant, they found a humble place to sit down. Lu Yiwan, who was familiar with the dishes, must have come often.


    Lu Yiwan said to Shen ruochu, "when my fiance was alive, he liked to bring me to this restaurant. The food here is very authentic. You will like it if you try it."


    Lu Yiwan was relieved. When he talked about the past, there was no other people''s affectation, which made Shen ruochu admire. It was not easy for a person to be so open-minded.


    The waiter serves the dishes one after another. Lu Yiwan takes a bowl, scoops some soup for Shen ruochu and puts it on Shen ruochu''s table.


    Shen ruochu was not polite and said, "thank you."


    When he looked up at Lu Yiwan, Shen ruochu saw that Lu Yiwan had more cold light in his eyes, more exactly cold light.


    Shen ruochu followed Lu Yiwan''s eyes and saw a few young people not far away, who were dressed as new school, drinking around a table.


    Lu Yiwan''s eyes became colder and colder. Suddenly, Lu Yiwan suddenly got up and the wooden chair behind him made a harsh sound.


    "If you sit here and wait for me for a while, sister, I''ll deal with a little trouble and come back." Lu Yiwan whispered to Shen ruochu.


    When the voice fell, Lu Yiwan had already walked towards several young people over there, and opened his mouth to one of them in a voice without any temperature: "xiaoduzi, do you remember me?"


    When several young people saw Lu Yiwan, they were slightly surprised. Immediately, one of the men in gray short sleeves stood up, pointed to Lu Yiwan and said, "you, aren''t you the girl that night? What''s the matter? I''ve figured it out, and it''s coming back automatically? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    As soon as the young people''s voice fell, there was a roar of laughter around them, and they looked at Lu Yiwan one by one.


    "I have a good memory. I still remember your aunt and me!" Lu Yiwan made a voice with a smile. The smile was bright and moving, which made a circle of young people feel relaxed and happy.


    Someone has begun to coax: "come on, beauty, have a drink with Master Wang."


    The man in grey short sleeves is the young master Wang among these people. After hearing everyone''s noise, young master Wang can''t wait to get up from his seat and walk towards Yiwan.


    Come on, beauty Young master Wang looks at Lu Yiwan with a squint, and his hand is about to take Lu Yiwan''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Lu Yiwan fell to the ground heavily. Lu Yiwan raised his foot and kicked young master Wang fiercely: "xiaoduzi, that night, you are lucky to run away. Today, I have to kill you!"


    Lu Yiwan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. That night, she was blocked by the young man headed by Master Wang. She wanted to take advantage of her and let Master Wang run away.


    I met you in this hotel today, but it''s not so easy.


    As Shen ruochu said, deciphering and spying are two different things. Every day, spying is the day when the tip of the knife licks blood, so Lu Yiwan is much more ruthless than ordinary women.


    Young master Wang was kicked in great pain and kept wailing. There were more and more onlookers, which made him feel particularly shameful. He yelled to the young people who came together: "what are you still doing? I want to see the smelly girl beat me to death! "


    As soon as Master Wang''s voice fell, these young people reacted. They hurriedly stepped forward, picked up their chairs and smashed toward Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan dodged and started to fight with these people. More and more people were watching. Although Lu Yiwan knew how to do free combat, he was outnumbered. His hands were hard to fight with four fists. There were about ten people on the other side. After a while, he was held by his arm and couldn''t move.


    Young master Wang, who had been beaten by Lu Yiwan like a grandson, got up from the ground and said to Lu Yiwan in front of him: "smelly girl, aren''t you still horizontal? Why not? Do you know who I am? You dare to fight with me. I''m the son of the Dragon gang boss. You''re tired of living, aren''t you... "


    Before he finished speaking, Master Wang felt his head was held by a hard object. Turning his head, he saw a warm girl in a khaki dress, holding a gun to his head.


    "You''re the one who''s tired of life, aren''t you? Nowadays, any gang member who hasn''t even heard of his name dares to be so arrogant? " Shen ruochu looks at young master Wang in front of him coldly.


    She has heard about the gang more or less. She knows the names of some big gangs. The young master of the Dragon Gang, who has never heard of anything, dares to be so arrogant.


    They probably don''t know Lu Yiwan''s identity, otherwise they don''t dare to be so presumptuous.


    Young master Wang, who was not good at everything, immediately counseled Shen ruochu: "Miss, it''s all a misunderstanding. Let''s put down the gun. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it."


    The gun will go off. He can''t be afraid of it.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes became colder and colder: "let them let people go!"


    "Let go! Let go! You are all deaf Young master Wang yelled at the young people.


    Those people immediately let go. Lu Yiwan looks at Shen ruochu in her spare time. She really didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would take a gun with her.


    Fortunately, Shen ruochu had a gun. She didn''t wear a military uniform today. She didn''t have a matching gun. Otherwise, she would have been bullied to death by these grandchildren.


    Lu Yiwan went over and took the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand. He pointed at Master Wang''s head with great force. Master Wang was embarrassed and said with a smile: "aunt, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t worry about it with me."


    This woman is very cruel. She kicked him hard just now.


    Lu Yiwan''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. The gun in his hand slid down Master Wang''s head and pointed to master Wang''s heart: "I''ll give you ten seconds to see if you run fast or my gun is fast!"


    After listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, young master Wang turned pale and ran away without saying a word.


    After only a few steps, a shot came from behind. Young master Wang felt a pain in his shoulder, but he didn''t care so much. His life was very important.


    Several young people who followed them ran out of the restaurant.


    After all, these two beautiful women have guns in their hands, and one looks more fierce than the other.


    Shen ruochu was surprised and said with a smile to Lu Yiwan, "I thought you were scaring him. Do you really shoot?" However, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Lu Yiwan had done. Maybe she saw a lot more with the practice.


    Lu Yiwan is one of the few women who pay every penny.


    As Han''s elder brother taught her, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people move me an inch, I''ll still be ten feet away. What''s more, they just hurt each other''s arms, not their lives. It''s merciful for Lu Yiwan''s temperament."It''s good that I didn''t kill him. I wanted to take advantage of him before. I saw him today. I won''t let him off lightly." Lu Yiwan said indignantly, just shot him in the shoulder. If that night, she would have killed him directly.


    Without mercy.


    Shen ruochu said goodbye to Lu Yiwan and joked to Lu Yiwan: "you are old enough to be teased. You should be happy to have someone tease you, and even shoot him!"


    "You''ve been badly taught by hard work." Shen ruochu''s words in exchange for Lu Yiwan''s another shot of fried chestnuts. Although she is older, she is still as beautiful as a flower.


    The owner and manager of the restaurant came out and said to them politely: "two ladies..."


    Without waiting for the owner and manager of the restaurant to finish, Shen ruochu said, "you can calculate the damage and loss here, and we will pay for it according to the price."


    "Oh, yes, yes." The owner and manager of the restaurant almost fell on their knees.


    They had come to please Shen ruochu. Even if they didn''t lose money, they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they had guns in their hands, which was not a joke.


    Lu Yiwan doesn''t think so. He pulls Shen ruochu back to the table and continues to eat. Looking at the gun in his hand, he can''t help laughing: "is this for you? This browning is a good thing. I just give it to you casually


    There is no market for valuable things. It''s a lot of hard work. Shen ruochu is very valued.


    "It''s not from him. It''s from a friend of mine." Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiwan and winks at her vaguely, but she turns red.


    Lu Yiwan nodded, slightly surprised, that this friend is a good hand, but did not ask more, reached out to browning back to Shen ruochu.


    After dinner, Shen ruochu pays for the meal and all the compensation for the smashed things. Lu Yiwan stands aside and feels at ease. After all, if she smashes something, she will never take the initiative to ask for compensation to the other party. If she smashes it, she will.


    Out of the restaurant, on Lu Yiwan''s car, Lu Yiwan can''t help but open his mouth to Shen ruochu: "it''s good to discipline you. You look like a knowledgeable lady. I never thought you would dare to point a gun at that young master Wang."


    She thought Shen ruochu would go out looking for help or something.


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. It''s nothing to do with being strict. You can''t talk about him any more!" Shen ruochu curled his lips. Lu Yiwan was sincere in front of her, and he put forward his actions again and again.


    Lu Yiwan couldn''t help laughing when he heard that. When the car arrived at the door of the translation office, Lu Yiwan said to Shen ruochu, "I''ll ask you to have dinner another day, and I''ll pay next time!"


    "OK, I''ll wait." Shen ruochu smiles. The biggest harvest of her visit to mincheng is that she has made two friends, one is Xu Zishu, the other is Lu Yiwan.


    Two very different personalities, but they are very much to her taste.


    When she went to the translation office, Xu Zishu went out to work. On her desk, she put delicate snacks, which must have been put by Xu Zishu. Shen ruochu took one and ate it. It tasted very good, so she was doing translation while eating snacks.


    Xu Zishu didn''t return to the translation office until he got off work. He must be very busy. Shen ruochu picked up his things and went back to Shen''s house in a rickshaw.


    When Shen ruochu went back, the whole family were sitting in the living room.


    Rongge''er is released. It seems that Shen Wei can''t bear to let his son suffer, even if rongge''er makes a big mistake.


    Shen ruochu has a bad feeling because of the oppressive atmosphere. The fourth aunt winks at Shen ruochu, and Fang Jing pinches her thigh.


    All these hooves turned around Shen ruochu. They really didn''t know what to do. If she had known, she would have driven them out.


    For so many years, it was only by looking at their obedience that they secured their position as aunts.


    "Ruochu, I heard that you went to the governor''s wife''s birthday party with the Xu family yesterday?" When Shen Wei looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes were shining.


    He really picked up a baby daughter. He knew that commander Xu''s family was related to the governor. He also knew that the Xu family was unusual to Shen ruochu, but he didn''t expect that.


    It''s a great honor for the Xu family to take Shen ruochu to the governor''s wife''s birthday party with them. They are so lost in the city that few of them are qualified to go.


    Fang Jing and her friends turned their lips one by one. Although they were not happy and even envious of Shen ruochu, they had to bear it anyway. After all, Shen ruochu still had the value of using it.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, coupled with the look from the fourth aunt, Shen ruochu knows that Fang Jing is starting to move Shen Wei again. He wants to move something. Rong Ge''er has been shut down. If something like this happens, Fang Jing can''t settle down.


    "Yes, father, I did follow the Xu family to the governor''s wife''s birthday party. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Shen ruochu raises his head and looks at Shen Wei blankly, but his heart is chilly. He remembers that Shen Wei can even sell the painting buried with his grandfather secretly. How can Shen ruochu not hate it.


    Shen Wei stood up overjoyed and took Shen ruochu to sit on the sofa. His eyes were full of joy and said to Shen ruochu: "you are really a good daughter of my father, do you know? The Xu family treats you so much. You are so lucky. "


    On such an important occasion, Shen ruochu is not generally valued by the Xu family.


    "Indeed, the Xu family are very kind to me." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei, but his eyes are cold.


    It''s probably not good for Shen Wei to be so intimate. He always likes to put on airs at home and never drinks his own women and children like this.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shen Wei was smiling and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, my father heard that Nancheng military academy will recruit students in August. Did you hear that?"


    "I heard that." Shen ruochu looks up at Shen Wei. She doesn''t know what Shen Wei asked about Nancheng military academy. She heard that Xu Zishu had said about Nancheng military academy.


    It is said that Chi Yang will go to Nancheng military academy to be a training officer for some days in August.


    "It''s like this. Ruochu, a few days ago, your brother did some stupid things. You know that, didn''t he have a quarrel with the Lin family? Your brother is pushed out by Miss Lin everywhere in the University. " When Shen Wei talks, he stares at Rong Ge''er. Rong Ge''er turns his mouth, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Instead, Shen Wei continued: "I was going to send you and Rong Ge''er abroad, but after thinking about it, I think it''s better to send you and Rong Ge''er to the military academy to have a good experience. Do you think commander Xu can recommend it?"


    He originally discussed with Fang Jing these two days to send Rong Ge''er to study abroad, but Fang Jing told him that it''s better to send Rong Ge''er to Nancheng military academy than to send him abroad.


    Where is Nancheng military academy? The schools run by the military government are very difficult. In the future, those who come out of military schools will be officials of the military government.


    It''s just that military academy. It''s not easy to enter. It needs someone with face from the military government to recommend it. Fang Jing says that Shen ruochu should go to commander Xu.


    He didn''t know if Shen ruochu''s words would work, so he heard that the Xu family took Shen ruochu to the governor''s wife''s birthday party.


    This shows that the Xu family attaches great importance to Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu mentions this trivial matter, commander Xu will certainly agree.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei, and then he knows what Shen Wei and Fang Jing are up to. It turns out that they want Rong Ge''er to go to the military government. Thanks to them.


    Shen ruochu pretended to be surprised and asked Shen Wei, "father, how do you want Rong Ge''er to go to military school?"


    Shen Wei and Fang Jing are so naive. They probably only see the scenery of the military government. They don''t know where the military government is and what the Nancheng military academy is like?


    Just because Rong Ge''er can''t get on the stage and indulges himself excessively, he still wants to enter Nancheng military academy? They thought that rongge''er could enter the government in the future after he studied in the military academy. From then on, rongge''er was prosperous and prosperous, and it was plain sailing.


    Stupid, stupid to the extreme. The military government is not so easy to get along with. Even if it''s strict, the grand young commanders are climbing up from the bottom, carrying rifles.


    Rong Ge''er is so unpromising. I''m afraid he will die in the battlefield, or he will be eliminated after entering the military academy.


    "Yes, I want him to experience. Boys are no better than girls. Going to military school is better than going abroad to gild." Shen Wei said solemnly to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, what he thought was that if commander Xu was recommended, with commander Xu as the backstage, Rong Ge''er would have to be very open in the military academy.


    Besides, if you enter the military government in the future, you will have a bright future. Maybe Rong Ge''er can get miss Lin back again. Besides, even if Rong Ge''er can''t get miss Lin back, he can still climb the threshold.


    "Isn''t that good? How can I talk to commander Xu about such a thing? " Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei in embarrassment.


    Rongge''er can''t listen any more. He stands up first and shouts to Shen ruochu: "what''s wrong? Shen ruochu, I tell you, my father brought you back from England and won''t let you live under the yoke of others any more. You should know how to be grateful and what to do for this family. Do you understand? "


    Shen ruochu, who claims to have a good relationship with the Xu family, is deliberately reluctant to help when he does such a small thing?


    He really wanted to enter the military academy, let that surname Lin regret, these days, in the school, Lin Yi did not less humiliate him in front of the public, it is too much.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Rong Ge''er''s bad appearance, suddenly stood up and immediately turned red. He pretended to be very aggrieved: "shouldn''t I eat in this family and live in this family? We are all father''s children. If you can enjoy it, I can''t? "


    This is the house that my grandfather bought for my mother. What they eat and live in is all her grandfather''s. Rong Ge''er thinks it''s as if she took advantage of the house. It''s ridiculous.Before long, these people will have to get out of this house!


    Fang Jing can''t stand Shen ruochu''s words. She shouts to Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter? Your father asked you to help his brother, you don''t want to, your brother said you two, you still feel aggrieved, can''t stand it, right? Why are you crying? For whom? "


    Shen ruochu really doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. He talks back to Rong Ge''er like this. Isn''t he going to pretend in front of Shen Wei any more?


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan hears it, he simply cries out. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t cry. As soon as he cries, Shen Wei is a little softhearted.


    "Shut up! Look at your mother and son. They are all from your own family. Don''t you think it''s too ugly to eat? Ah! Shen ruochu said nothing wrong. She is qualified to eat me and live with me in this family. " Shen Wei stares and raises his hand to Fang Jing, pointing to Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er.


    They also point at Shen ruochu''s help. These two idiots are not enough to succeed, they are more than enough! The food looks so ugly.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think that Shen Wei will have more responsibility as a father. Facing Rong Ge''er and her, Shen Wei will naturally favor Rong Ge''er. At the moment, it''s just a play. I''m afraid she won''t do her best to help Rong Ge''er.


    Fang Jing covers Shen Wei''s painful face with hatred, but she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. Rong Ge''er also counsels a lot. Shen Fei and Shen Yi are despised in Shen Yuan''s heart. Shen ruochu is so good at acting, and now she''s playing the drama of suffering.


    Instead, Shen Wei said to Shen ruochu in a friendly voice: "ruochu, my father knows you are in a dilemma, but you have to think about your brother. We can''t help it now? You can go and ask commander Xu. We can spend a little money. As long as we can get your brother into Nancheng military academy, we can do anything. "


    Shen Wei gave up this time. For rongge''er''s future and Shen''s family''s future, he must let rongge''er enter Nancheng military academy.


    "Well, father, you said so. I''ll ask my son, sister Shu and the third young master to help me beg for the governor." Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei reluctantly.


    Fang Jing and Shen are determined to let Rong Ge''er enter Nancheng military academy, right? Don''t regret it then.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help but be happy: "ruochu, my father knows that you are the most sensible and considerate." Shen ruochu still has a way. He asks the two young masters and young ladies to ask commander Xu. Commander Xu will agree.


    "But Dad, we have to have some etiquette when we ask for help. What''s more, the clothes and jewelry that Miss Xu and the third young master usually give me are not vulgar. If we buy something for them, we can''t be too shabby, can we?" Shen ruochu says euphemistically to Shen Wei.


    How do you have to let Shen Wei put some blood on it? Do you think it will be so cheap for them? you must be dreaming!


    Without waiting for Shen Wei to speak, Shen Fei couldn''t sit still and sneered at Shen ruochu: "don''t you always eat the Xu family, live in the Xu family, and when you do business, you still need to give gifts? Then the Xu family is not so good to you, is it? "


    Shen ruochu is always close to the Xu family. In the end, she doesn''t want to give gifts to maintain the relationship. If so, what can she do for her?


    "Elder sister, that''s not right. Even if we don''t ask the Xu family for Rong Ge''er''s business and want to have some relationship with the Xu family and buy something for the Xu family, it''s not all right. Last time the second elder sister was imprisoned in the military government, was it commander Xu''s face, otherwise the second elder sister could come out so quickly?" Shen ruochu turned his head and said something sarcastic.


    Without waiting for Shen Fei to say anything more, Shen ruochu''s voice slightly raised a little: "besides, elder sister thinks it''s a gift. There''s no need for me to ask commander Xu. If you go to the Xu''s house to give a gift, do you think it can be done, or you can''t even enter commander Xu''s door, you will be arrested by the adjutant and the patrol!"


    Shen Fei is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. She can''t protect herself. She still wants to have a hard time with her. Let''s wait and see. Let her live a peaceful life for two days first.


    Shen ruochu''s words were so blocked that Shen Fei couldn''t say a word. She could only look at Shen ruochu fiercely and wish she had strangled him.


    Shen Wei thinks what Shen ruochu says is very reasonable. No matter whether Rong Ge''er''s business is successful or not, it''s no harm to buy something for the Xu family and flatter the Xu family.


    Gifts? The others want to give commander Xu a gift, but there is no way. He has such a good chance, why not? What does the Xu family lack? There''s nothing missing.


    Only when the Xu family can accept their gifts can they look up to them.


    "If you are right, how much do you think we should take?" Shen Wei asks Shen ruochu politely.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and compared it with a number. All the people in the family were silly. They stared at Shen ruochu in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Two cases of small yellow croaker." Shen ruochu says to Shen Wei that Shen Wei has taken out the picture of his grandfather''s burial and sold it. Those things before that have to be sold by Shen Wei.


    This money is nothing to Shen Wei. Last time she asked qichun''er to buy only half a box of small yellow croaker, it was already cheap for Shen Wei.


    Fang Jing could not help shouting: "two boxes of small yellow croaker? Even if it''s given to the Xu family, it won''t cost so much money. Shen ruochu, are you going to make trouble in the middle? "


    How much does it cost to give a gift? She would never believe it. Two cases of yellow croaker would be enough to buy a new Buick.


    Just let commander Xu introduce Rong Ge''er to the military academy. Where do you need to send such a big gift.


    Shen Wei''s face turned white. It''s too expensive. He''s already spending so much money before he studies. He has to think about it.


    "If you do this, I''ll make a good calculation with you. I saw an old-fashioned pure gold clock inlaid with enamel in Miss Xu''s room. At least I can buy a steponk. How much vision do you think madam Xu and commander Xu have?" Shen ruochu picked the corner of his eyes and asked them.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Fang Jing and Shen Wei look at each other. They can''t help hesitating. According to Shen ruochu, these two boxes of small yellow croaker are for the Xu family. The money is not much.


    Looking at Shen Wei''s hesitation, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "father, actually, you said it''s good to send Rong Ge''er to the military academy. It''s better than going abroad. Although going abroad is gilded, it''s all fun to keep up with the Joneses. At that time, the tuition fees will be a steady stream of money, but going to the military academy will be different. The military academy is strict and can''t keep up with the Joneses, It''s good for Rong Ge''er and his family to work in the military government. "


    If Shen Wei sent Rong Ge''er abroad, how can she get revenge? How do you kill brother Rong? Rongge''er is absolutely not allowed to go abroad. He must stay at home.


    As soon as he heard that he could work in the military government, wear military uniform and hold a gun, Rong Ge''er felt very excited.


    Rongge''er went up to Shen Wei and said, "Dad, I think what you said at the beginning is reasonable. Although it costs a lot of money now, by contrast, it costs hundreds of thousands to go abroad. These two boxes of small yellow croaker are nothing. Besides, we''ve coaxed the Xu family. It''s good for me to come out of the military academy in the future."


    He thinks that he should take a long-term view in life, and can''t care about the immediate gains and losses. Shen ruochu''s account is pretty good.


    Immediately, Rong Ge''er gives a wink to Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing sees that Rong Ge''er wants to go to the military academy very much, so she doesn''t want to go there any more. She thinks Shen ruochu wants to make trouble in the middle. After all, Fang Jing has connived at her son.


    Instead, he came forward to Shen Wei and said, "master, if you have said that at first, these two boxes of small yellow croaker will be worth the money."


    When her son becomes a senior official of the military government in the future, she will be able to raise her eyebrows. Thinking of this, Fang Jing thinks that she must go to the beauty shop tomorrow to have a good maintenance. Only when the photos are published in the newspaper will they look good.


    "Well, I''ll give you two cases of small yellow croaker in two days. You can go and buy some decent things for the Xu family." Shen Wei see everyone compromise, he is really hope Rongge son to go to military academy, no longer embarrassed.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "yes, father."


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms. The fourth aunt followed Shen ruochu.


    After entering the room and closing the door, the fourth aunt was much more angry than Shen ruochu. She couldn''t help scolding: "how can they open their mouth? The Xu family treat you so well. They always ask you to ask for help. The Xu family will also be unhappy. They think you should be polite."


    When she heard this from her wife and master in the afternoon, she was very angry. How could she do that?


    Look, the fourth aunt can understand the truth, but Fang Jing and Shen are only concerned about themselves. How can they consider other people''s difficulties?


    A group of selfish people with no bottom line.


    "Don''t be angry. Here you are." Shen ruochu took some books to siyitai and said to her, "when you''re free, don''t play mahjong with other aunts. It''s good for you to read more books."


    In the future, when she gets revenge, the fourth aunt will have to have a place to go. She will only be an aunt to others. If she doesn''t understand anything, she will never be able to do it.


    Fourth aunt is no more than seven or eight years older than her. She has a long way to go.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the fourth aunt scratched her hair too much and reached for Shen ruochu''s book: "I haven''t read any books since I was a child, otherwise I couldn''t be an aunt."


    This meeting son, suddenly let her read, she didn''t know what to do.


    "What would you say, or more clearly, what did my father think of you?" Shen ruochu asked the fourth aunt, which she was still very curious about.


    Third aunt is too good at coaxing men, dancing and romance.The fourth aunt pursed her lips and blushed: "I was bought by others for your father. Is it my specialty to cook? My cooking is delicious. Your father likes my cooking very much, but after making your father''s aunt, he seldom cooks."


    She is used to the life of being respectable. She seldom goes into the kitchen except to make Shen happy.


    "Yes, as long as you have the ability to make a living, you can do it." Shen ruochu smiles and says to the fourth aunt, "first read those books, and then I''ll find some cooking books for you."


    If you can, it''s very good to open a restaurant or something in the future.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." The fourth aunt takes over Shen ruochu''s book with a smile. Shen ruochu always does nothing wrong. Shen ruochu is very kind to her and will not harm her.


    Then she got up with the book. When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped walking, turned her head and said to Shen ruochu, "by the way, ruochu, the day before yesterday, I heard that the eldest and second ladies were always whispering something, but I heard that your name was mentioned. You should be careful. I''m afraid they want to harm you again."


    These people are always thinking about harming Ms. ruochu. Without Ms. ruochu, Shen Fei would have lost her job long ago, and Shen Yi was shut down by the military government. They don''t know when to release her.


    There is no one in the family who knows how to be grateful.


    "I see." Shen ruochu answers. Shen Fei can''t protect herself. She still wants a moth. Wait. It''s time for her to clean up Shen Fei in a few days.


    Seeing off the fourth aunt, Shen ruochu took a bath and lay down.


    Two or three days passed peacefully. In the morning, after breakfast, Shen Wei took out two boxes of small yellow croaker and handed them to Shen ruochu. He told Shen ruochu, "ruochu, for your brother''s sake, this matter must be done safely."


    He has made such a big contribution. If this is done badly, the money will be enough for him. Now he gives it to Shen ruochu. He only takes it out for the sake of a better life for the Shen family.


    "Well, father, I''ll try my best to do it well." Shen ruochu answered and went out with the money box in his arms.


    Shen Wei saw that Shen ruochu left together in Xu Zishu''s car. He was relieved. In this way, Shen ruochu would not make trouble from the middle.


    Looking at Shen ruochu holding so much money, Xu Zishu was slightly surprised: "ruochu, what do you do when your family suddenly gives you so much money? Do you want to buy a car? "


    In fact, she has always been very curious about Shen ruochu''s family. After all, she has seen that all the other children of Shen''s family go to school by car. Shen ruochu is the only one who goes to work by rickshaw, but she is afraid that Shen ruochu is uncomfortable.


    Xu Zishu was surprised to get so much money out today.


    "How can they be so kind? It''s my own money." Shen ruochu can''t help but satirize and look at Xu Zishu.


    Now that he is so familiar with Xu Zishu, Shen ruochu no longer conceals his past. From Fang Jing''s throwing her into the mountains to the death of his grandmother and grandfather, he comes back to revenge.


    All told Xu Zishu, listen to Xu Zishu is infuriated, suddenly stood up, head to the roof, this just sat down.


    "How can you have such a bad family, and your father is not human." Xu Zishu''s teeth itch with hatred. She can''t imagine that there will be such a father and such a shameless person in the world.


    "He really doesn''t deserve to be a man." Shen ruochu''s reaction to Xu Zishu was expected. If it wasn''t for her personal experience, she couldn''t believe it.


    On their way, they heard Xu Zishu scold the Shen family all the way and went to the translation company. Since then, Xu Zishu has been more distressed for Shen ruochu.


    At noon, Shen ruochu takes Xu Zishu to the shopping mall and buys presents for Xu''s family. The money Shen Wei takes out is originally from her grandfather, so she spends it with ease.


    Xu Zishu knows that the Han family is very kind to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu pretends to be poor just for revenge. He doesn''t show any affectation and accepts everything.


    After work in the afternoon, Shen ruochu asked Xu Zishu to go first, saying that he had something to do with Li Xing. Xu Zishu asked the driver to send Shen ruochu to Li Xing''s other library.


    At Li Xing''s farewell restaurant, Shen ruochu cooked dinner with sister Xu.


    When Li Xing came back, it was already dark. Seeing Shen ruochu in his apron, busy back and forth in front of the kitchen and dining table, he just felt like a dream.


    "Ruochu, why are you here?" He was very busy these two days. He had been so busy that he could accompany Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu himself came. It was a surprise.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and said to Li Xing with a smile, "I made some delicious food with my sister-in-law Xu. Please wash your hands and have a taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    She came to see Li Xing not only for the sake of brother Rong, but also for the sake of seeing Li Xing. She and Li Xing haven''t seen each other for four or five days.


    Rong Ge''er''s business made her find a reasonable excuse for herself.


    But looking at Li Xing''s surprise, she felt a little guilty.


    Li Xing is very good to her, but she is always indifferent to him. Today, she suddenly appears in another library, which makes Li Xing such an accident.


    "Well, I''m going." He couldn''t be happy. Jun''s face was full of smiles. Although he was in military uniform, he was very charming without the seriousness and dignity of the young commander.


    His ruochu cooked a meal for him, which is something he can''t even dream about.


    after Li Xing washed his hands, he went back to the restaurant and took Shen ruochu to sit down with him. Other people automatically disappeared, leaving Li Xing and Shen ruochu alone in the restaurant.


    Shen ruochu pointed to the dishes on the table and said: "this shrimp is made by me, and the golden elbow, and the fish head is made by me. The rest is made by sister Xu. I haven''t cooked much. If you feel that it''s not right, you can eat it."


    She came to find Li Xing. Li Xing didn''t get off work. Sister Xu said that Li Xing would come back very late. When she saw her cooking, she felt bored and couldn''t help going to school.


    In fact, she has no confidence. Mrs. Xu said that these things are easy to do because they look complicated.


    The Han family took her as their own daughter.


    There are many servants in the Han family, so it''s not her turn to cook. When she''s interested, it''s good to learn to mix a cucumber. For these three dishes, half of them are due to Mrs. Xu, who has always praised her for her good cooking.


    "I''ll eat whatever you do. I''m not picky. I''ve eaten raw meat from grass roots." Li Xing has already eaten the dishes made by Shen ruochu with chopsticks. When he was fighting, in order to survive, it was good to have grass roots and raw meat.


    What''s more, what Shen ruochu did was to put poison, and he did not hesitate to take it.


    When Shen ruochu heard Li Xing''s words, she knew that it was hard to be a soldier. Like Shen Wei and Fang Jing, those who thought the military government had a lot of scenery mostly saw one side of other people''s scenery, but could not see the other side.


    Mrs. Xu''s cooking did not move. She only ate Shen ruochu''s cooking.


    "Li Xing, if you think my food is not delicious, don''t force it." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing that she couldn''t bear it. If she didn''t like the food, she would never touch it.


    "What are you talking about?" he said to Shen ruochu? Who says it''s not delicious? You make better than anything. " Who says it''s not delicious? He cuts it!


    Shen ruochu sat on one side, watching Li Xing''s appearance, her heart became warm. She still enjoyed Li Xing''s indulgence.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu took some chopsticks and tasted them. All he could say was that he was very strong, which was far worse than what Mrs. Xu did. Fortunately, it wasn''t too bad. Otherwise, he would be too aggrieved.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Mrs. Xu put down the chopsticks, and they cleared the table.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu and says to him, "don''t leave tonight. Stay with me."


    Shen ruochu nodded. She had something to say to Li Xing.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, with a big smile on his face: "then I''ll deal with some business."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answers and goes to the study with Lin Ruilin fan.


    "Young commander, young master lichen, we will go to the lost city on the fifth of next month." Lin Rui said in a low voice, "he went to Kyoto this year. He should have won a lot of support from the Kyoto government. When he comes back, he will surely win some people''s hearts. You should be careful."


    The second Young Marshal Li Chen, who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside, looks gentle and modest, and does no harm. In fact, it''s just an appearance.


    "I know, but it''s just right. I can see who can stay and who can''t!" There was a trace of killing in the eyes.


    A year ago, Li Chen took the initiative to ask to go to Kyoto. He knew what Li Chen wanted to do. Now I''m afraid I can''t wait to hear what he did in this year.


    Lin Fan stepped forward and asked Li Xing, "do you still have the present for Marshal Li Chen on the fifth of next month?"


    "Yes, why not? It''s not only a gift to give, but also a big one for me. In front of the governor, in front of everyone, let Li Chen have a good feeling. " The fierce eyes are not cold, and the cold eyes are hard to cover.


    Li Chen''s courage is not small, leaving the Lost City, still dare to put an eyeliner at his side, do not give him a gift, how can it not be justified, is it?


    This makes Lin Fan a little cold. He doesn''t understand his young commander''s temper. He is really impatient this time. I''m afraid he can''t live in peace.


    "By the way, the helicopters I saw my father get back yesterday are good. Find me a way." Li Xing said to Lin Rui.


    Aircraft is a rare thing. If it is used for combat, it is even more extraordinary. If he can get two in his hand, the road will be smoother in the future."Well, I''ll send someone to inquire." Lin Ruiying said, hesitating in his eyes, "but young commander, these days, we''ve got two batches of arms, and the heavy machine gun is going to be put into production. We don''t have enough funds. If we can find a way, it''s a little difficult to get two planes."


    This is a reality that we have to face. Although the young commander has been making a small arsenal these years, airplanes are not cheap. It costs a lot of money to buy them.


    Li Xing nodded his head: "let''s get more heavy machine guns out of the rack first. When it comes to airplanes, we can always find a way."


    He is not in a hurry. If he wants to achieve his goal, he has to fight steadily before he can break it at one stroke.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered.


    Li Xing pointed to the document on the desk: "you two have finished the rest of the work. Go and have a rest."


    With that, Li Xing goes out of the study. Shen ruochu sits in the living room, reads books and drinks tea. Li Xing goes over and pulls Shen ruochu upstairs.


    "Ruochu, you go back to your room and lie down for a while. I''ve been busy all day and I smell like sweat. I''ll take a shower first." On a hot day, he took a soldier with him for a day. He was afraid that he would smoke Shen ruochu, so he went to the next room to take a shower.


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded. It''s more than 11 o''clock now. He can''t go back to Shen''s house.


    After returning to his room, Shen ruochu took a bath and changed his clothes. When he came out, he sat on the sofa, dressed in pajamas, lying on the bed smoking a cigar. Seeing Shen ruochu come out, he immediately pinched his cigar.


    Shen ruochu walked towards Li Xing, took out a delicate box from his handbag, handed it to Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "here you are. I promised to give you a birthday present last time. Now I''ll make it up."


    She said she didn''t want to be perfunctory. The pocket watch was a gift for Ruiqi. If she brought it to Li Xing, she would feel very uncomfortable.


    She is not a person without conscience. She knows how to be good to her.


    "Is it?" It''s too much to be happy.


    When he first knew that Shen ruochu gave Ruiqi a gift, he went crazy with jealousy. Until now, there was a knot in his heart. Today, when he received Shen ruochu''s gift, he felt that the knot in his heart had been untied.


    With that, Li Xing immediately got up, took the box in Shen ruochu''s hand, opened it and saw that it was a half foot Swiss Army knife, which was very exquisite.


    The Swiss Army knife is a good thing. It''s not too much to say that it cuts iron like mud.


    It''s just right to put it in the military boots for self-defense. I didn''t think Shen ruochu would have such a mind. He couldn''t help but be moved. His face was full of smiles.


    "I don''t think it''s good to give you a pocket watch or a tie clip. This Swiss saber is the best. You can take it with you at any time for self-defense." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said.


    Just as she went out with Lu Yiwan that day, if she didn''t bring a gun, this Ruiqi saber would be the best for self-defense, better than a bare handed one.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to like this Swiss saber so much. She asked Fang ye to help her find it. It''s hard to find, especially the high-quality one.


    He fiddled with the knife in his hand, and then he realized that it was engraved with the words: "not for success, but for peace and prosperity."


    Li Xing holds the Swiss Army knife in his hand. He feels that somewhere in his heart has been warmed up. He is so moved that he accepts the army knife in his hand.


    Li Xing reaches out his hand and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. They both fall on the bed.


    "Chuer, thank you. You can rest assured that I will live up to you all my life." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, exhaling like orchid.


    Li Xing''s unique flavor, coupled with his hoarse love words, made Shen ruochu feel shivering and hold Li Xing''s shoulder.


    This kind of vision is undoubtedly a kind of temptation for Li Xing. Li Xing lowers his head and pecks Shen ruochu''s pink lips. The kiss glides all the way. When it comes to Shen ruochu''s chin, Li Xing bites slightly with strength and Shen ruochu hums.


    Li Xing''s hand went in along Shen ruochu''s broad shirt and began to be unruly.


    Shen ruochu was so nervous that she was stiff. She was so hot that she didn''t know what to do. Although it was not the first time for her to do so, she was still nervous.


    "Chu''er, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." Li Xing''s hands caressed irregularly, biting Shen ruochu''s earlobe and coaxing gently. The warm air poured directly into Shen ruochu''s ears.


    Let Shen ruochu feel toes can''t help curling up.


    The more Shen ruochu was like this, the more he felt that the fire could not be suppressed. Shen ruochu felt even more uncomfortable and put his hands in front of him.


    Li Xing can''t help reddening his eyes. He pulls Shen ruochu''s hand around his head and presses it on the bed. Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of helpless. Looking at Li Xing''s taut face, he can''t help shaking his head and sobbing in a low voice: "Li Xing, don''t, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    This kind of feeling makes Shen ruochu feel very uncomfortable. He keeps his face taut and looks at Shen ruochu with a frown. He knows that Shen ruochu has no base in his heart.


    He lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead. He tries hard to bear it. His heart is burning. He raises his hand to hold Shen ruochu''s hand and pulls it over.


    With a tight face, Shen ruochu''s eyes widened. Before he could react, he had already vented his anger.


    This is the second time that Li Xing has done this to her. Shen ruochu feels that his ears are red. He is nervous and helpless. He wants to let go, but he is held more tightly by Li Xing. Shen ruochu feels that he can''t hold on.


    With a dull hum, Li Xing buries his head in Shen ruochu''s arms and bites Shen ruochu''s neck. Shen ruochu is so angry that he pushes Li Xing: "hurry up, how can you do this?"


    Actually let her do that kind of thing, think all feel shameful not to be able to, the strict line still dares to bite her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing feels helpless. The little ancestor really doesn''t know what kind of suffering he suffered? In order not to aggrieve Shen ruochu, he tortured himself like this. The little ancestor was still angry with him. There was no reason to say.


    However, Shen ruochu is too young to understand anything about these things. This is not the old society. He is a big man and can''t talk to Shen ruochu without being taught by his mother.


    I can''t help it, so I have to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead and apologize to Shen ruochu: "I''m sorry, brother is wrong, don''t be angry."


    When talking, Li Xing went to the bathroom, got some water and helped them clean up. He took a shower again. When he came out again, he dried his hair and lay beside Shen ruochu again.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu into his arms. He felt comfortable with his eyes.


    Li Xing apologized to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was no longer affected and allowed Li Xing to embrace him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li xingcongyi, pursed his lips, opened his mouth, and called out: "brother." Li Xing is always in front of her. He seems to like her calling him like this.


    "Well? What''s the matter, Chuer? " After listening to Shen ruochu''s voice, Li Xing immediately became more energetic. With a cry of "brother", Li Xing felt that his heart and liver were trembling, and his clear eyes looked at Shen ruochu.


    "Can I ask you a favor?" Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, she promised Shen Wei to let Rong Ge''er enter Nancheng military academy, this thing can''t be delayed, the school enrollment quota is limited.


    If it doesn''t work out, Shen Wei is hard to explain. Besides, if Rong Ge''er can''t go to Nancheng military academy, Shen Wei will send Rong Ge''er abroad.


    She can''t let rongge''er go abroad, otherwise how can she get revenge?


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said with a smile: "OK, what''s the matter?" He was very happy that his woman asked him to help.


    "My father wants Rong Ge''er, my half brother, to go to the military academy. Can you introduce him to me?" Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    This matter son, she is impossible to beg Xu family, can beg to carry out strictly.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s eyes and asked coldly, "is that the father who stole your grandfather''s funeral goods to sell?" That beast is inferior.


    "Yes, that''s him." Shen ruochu didn''t hide anything.


    "No help!" I can''t help but hook the corner of my mouth. Shen ruochu''s father, he didn''t go to get the gun. He''s already merciful.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing spoke sarcastically: "ruochu, are you stupid? You came to me today just for your asshole dad? I can''t please him


    When I think of Shen ruochu''s sad cry, I feel heartache when I do it. I won''t compromise.


    "Li Xing, listen to me. I''m not stupid. I have my plan. Please help me." Shen ruochu asked with his firm arm.


    She didn''t expect that she would not be willing to help, which was a bit of trouble.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s praying eyes. He could not bear it. His ugly face softened a little: "your father, forget it, I''d better call Shen Wei. Is Shen Wei crazy to take Rong Ge''er to Nancheng military academy? I think it''s very beautiful to go to Nancheng military academy, isn''t it? Those respectable young masters will have to run away in disgrace after a few days


    Where is Nancheng military academy? Those who come out of there go directly to the battlefield. Those young masters who enjoy competition at home can''t stay at all.


    So Nancheng military academy needs to be recommended to enter. Looking at the scenery, it''s just the background of the military government.


    "Yes, otherwise, I won''t let you recommend it!" Shen ruochu is facing a serious way to return.


    In a word, Li Xing was surprised to see Shen ruochu. Then he heard Shen ruochu continue: "you are responsible for letting him in. He is short of arms and legs. Even if he died in that school, you don''t have to care. He deserves it!"


    She was going to kill rongge''er, but now rongge''er and Shen have to kill themselves for them, which saves them a lot of energy.Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in a dazed way. After half a sound, he opened his mouth. His voice was a little chilly: "is your family especially bad to you?"


    Shen ruochu would not have said such a thing if she was not impatient. She was kind and always bullied Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu could not care with him.


    If Rong Ge''er didn''t go too far, how could Shen ruochu wish he had broken his arm and leg or died there.


    There is no human father at home, but also stepmother and a bunch of aunts, so-called half brothers, sisters and so on.


    And the elder sister Shen ruochu went to save that day in the prison of the military government, but she wanted to hit Shen ruochu with a brick. If he didn''t get in quickly, the brick would fall on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t plan to tell Li Xing about the bad things at home.


    Li Xing suddenly released Shen ruochu. His chest was full of anger. He touched the cigar on the table and ordered it.


    Put in the mouth, fiercely smoked a few mouthfuls, Li Xing, this just face cold green to ask to Shen ruochu: "you return to the Lost City, you suddenly return from England to the lost city is to come back to revenge, right?"


    He should have thought that the Han family is very good to Shen ruochu. He has investigated it. Moreover, if family love really prevailed, Shen ruochu should have recognized his ancestors as early as when he was very young. There is no need to wait so long to come back.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to guess. He wrapped his eyebrows slightly: "you''re right. I came back to the lost city to get revenge. That''s why I told you at the beginning that we were not suitable, because I planned to get revenge and go back to Han''s home."


    At that time, she felt that she and Li Xing, like two parallel lines without intersection, would not intersect. Even if Li Xing was forced to pull together, in the end, they were just black and blue.


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier? How can one bear all this? " Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s face, looks at Shen ruochu, and stares at Shen ruochu tightly, "I can help you revenge, you want them to die, you want them to live, I can help you!"


    Shen ruochu doesn''t have to go to that home to be wronged and bullied by those people.


    "No! They killed my grandmother and my grandfather. How can I let them die easily? If I let you take revenge, I don''t have to go back to the lost city. The Han family can do it for me. " Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of hatred. When she comes back, the elder brother of the Han family disagrees.


    She insisted so, Han''s elder brother just let go.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was so excited and trembled with anger. He quickly hugged Shen ruochu. He was afraid of recalling Shen ruochu''s bad memories. Shen ruochu would cry like that night again.


    Li Xing half coaxed Shen ruochu and said, "OK, OK, listen to you. Let yourself take revenge. We don''t want to do this."


    Li Xing quickly pinches the cigarette in his hand, pulls Shen ruochu back to bed and taps Shen ruochu on the back. Shen ruochu leans on Li Xing''s arms and breathes hard for several times before he can hold back his tears.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the sound of insects comes from outside. Shen ruochu just nests in his arms and falls asleep.


    When Shen ruochu wakes up again, he changes his clothes, straightens the quilt and cleans up. When he goes downstairs, Li Xing and Lin Rui go out first.


    Lin Fan went to Shen ruochu, took an envelope and handed it to Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, young commander, let me give this to you!"


    Shen ruochu takes it over and opens the envelope. Her eyes are full of surprises. It''s the admission notice of rongge''er''s Nancheng military academy. She didn''t expect to open it. It''s such a vigorous and resolute way to do it. About last night, she let Lin Rui deal with it.


    "Thank you for me, young commander." Shen ruochu smiles and puts the envelope away. He doesn''t plan to tell Shen that it''s done so soon.


    If it is so easy, the family will only be more and more aggressive.


    "Good." Lin Fan answers.


    When Shen ruochu has breakfast, Lin Fan Drives Shen ruochu to the translation office. When he arrives at the office, Shen ruochu is called away by the school.


    I didn''t even know how to meet Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu can''t help but curl his lips. His English is good, but he is popular. He is always asked to leave by the school.


    But as soon as Xu Zishu sat down, the guard at the door came in and asked Xu Zishu, "Miss Xu, is Miss Shen in?"


    "She has something to do with the school. What''s the matter?" Xu Zishu looks up at the people in the security office.


    The people of the security office heard this, raised a smile on their face and said politely, "well, there is a young master at the door who claims to be Miss Shen''s brother and wants to find Miss Shen."


    Rongge''er can''t wait. Yesterday, Shen ruochu took the money and said that he went to the Xu family to ask for help. He didn''t come back all night. He couldn''t wait to come to the translation company to find her.


    Xu Zishu listened and wrapped his eyebrows: "let him go!"


    The people in the security office immediately said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    But just as he turned around, he heard Xu Zishu shouting: "wait a minute, you will lead me to see him!" She''s going to meet Shen ruochu''s brother for a while!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    With these words, Xu Zishu picked up his things and went out with the people from the security office. When he got to the door, he saw a man in a suit, trousers, shirt and short sleeves, with his hair in pieces and his hands in his pocket.


    At first glance, he is a young master who has been used to treating people with dignity. His face is totally frivolous.


    Rongge''er seems to find Xu Zishu and comes to him. Because Xu Zishu is going to do charity with the school in the afternoon, he wears an ordinary white dress with her hair tied up. She can''t see the airs of the commander''s lady.


    "Are you looking for Shen ruochu?" Xu Zishu asks rongge''er directly.


    Rong Ge''er nodded his head and looked at Xu Zishu in surprise: "excuse me, is Miss?"


    Immediately, eyes began to look up and down at Xu Zishu, Xu Zishu''s beautiful, although wearing ordinary clothes, can''t see the family, but this small face''s good-looking, is how can''t cover, let Rongge son can''t help but surprise.


    "I''m her friend." Xu Zishu replied to Rong Ge''er, and there was no temperature in his voice. "Shen ruochu has something to do with her. What can I do for you?"


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s stories about Shen''s family, she saw that Shen''s family felt very sick. A disgusting smell stuck in their throat.


    "It''s nothing serious. I''m Shen ruochu''s brother. I just came to see her!" Rong Ge''er smiles at Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu cold face, is still no temperature voice said: "OK, you go, wait for her busy, I and she said."


    With that, Xu Zishu was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute, miss!" Rong Ge''er shouts Xu Zishu fiercely. Xu Zishu turns his head and looks at Rong Ge''er, "is there anything else?"


    This what Rongge son a see is color embryo son, just see her vision, didn''t cover up, if not endure, she already a slap in Rongge son''s face.


    The smile on Rong Ge''er''s face is more genial: "can you please have a cup of coffee?"


    He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to have such a beautiful friend.


    It''s hard to meet such a beautiful woman. He''s afraid that this opportunity he missed will not be the next one. It''s obvious that what happened to qichun''er last time didn''t make rongge''er remember at all.


    What''s more, now that he''s fighting with Miss Lin, without the constraints of Miss Lin, he''s more free to date women at will.


    "No time!" Xu Zishu sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, still want to drink coffee with her? Just don''t be too funny, Jung.


    No wonder Shen ruochu said that he was a coward, who made other girls'' stomachs bigger, and also let people beat their children. This kind of man who has no ability and doesn''t want to be responsible is really damned!


    With that, Xu Zishu is about to leave. Rong Ge''er quickly steps forward, reaches out his hand to stop Xu Zishu''s way, and stands in front of Xu Zishu.


    "I said, miss, don''t be so disrespectful. I''m Shen ruochu''s brother. You and she are friends, and we are friends. It''s just a cup of coffee. Won''t there be any embarrassment?" Rong elder brother son does not depend on not Rao, to Xu Zishu smile way.


    He looks at Xu Zishu dressed in ordinary clothes. He must not have any family background. When Xu Zishu is familiar with him and knows his identity, he will only be like Qi Chuner, and he just wants to stick him upside down.


    Xu Zishu''s cold eyes looked at Rong Ge''er and said, "well, since you''ve said that, I can''t help giving face. My name is Xu."


    Drink coffee with her, rongge''er, don''t regret it.


    "Please, Miss Xu." Ronggorte gentleman''s hand, surnamed Xu? Looking at the shabby clothes, it should not be Miss Xu of commander Xu''s family. There are many families with the same surname.


    Thinking of this, Rong Ge''er is more relieved. He follows Xu Zishu and goes to a cafe near the translation office. Xu Zishu chooses a window to sit down.


    This caf ¨¦ is all western style. The glass is also transparent. You can see the traffic outside and the people inside.


    Long leather seats, long tables of western style, Rong Ge''er ordered two cups of freshly ground coffee and some signature snacks.


    He is not very satisfied with Xu Zishu''s choice of this position. He thinks that he can''t play his skill of making friends. But when he first meets, Rong Ge''er feels that she can''t be frightened by Xu Zishu, so he simply follows Xu Zishu.


    When the coffee came up, Rong Ge''er thought that the atmosphere could not be embarrassed, so he took the initiative to find the topic: "what are Miss Xu''s hobbies? Go to the cinema, go shopping, or ride a horse? "


    Xu Zishu stirred the coffee cup without any reaction and didn''t answer. He was so proud that he was satisfied with rongge''er''s appetite. Like qichun''er, he was tired of it.


    Miss Xu has an unusual taste, which makes him feel very happy.


    "Let''s talk about something else. We''re all friends. You''re sitting on the same table with me for coffee again. Can''t we just sit here?" Rong Ge''er said to Xu Zishu with a dry smile.This woman is hard to deal with. It''s harder to deal with than Linyi.


    Xu Zishu suddenly raised his eyes, eyes inside, more cold light: "do you usually talk so much?" You can''t sit still for a while!


    Rong Ge''er was blocked up by Xu Zishu, and his face changed immediately. Where was he treated with this attitude? What''s more, Miss Xu didn''t have a good family background.


    Although angry, but Rong Ge''er think can get this woman, or endure, pressure the bottom of the heart anger.


    "No, I saw Miss Xu was not talkative, so I thought about finding some topics we could talk about." Rong Ge''er forced a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Zishu takes a cold look at Rong Ge''er, turns his head and looks out the window, fiddling with the spoon in his hand. Just at this time, a figure in military uniform comes this way.


    Xu Zishu eyes a bright, immediately in front of the Rongge Er smile bright mouth: "Rongge Er, you just asked me what interests?"


    "Yes, yes!" Rongge''er answers quickly.


    "Are you interested in this because you like me?" Xu Zishu pretends to be a little shy and asks Rong Ge''er.


    Rongge''er was almost ecstatic: "that''s for sure. I like it when I look at you. Why don''t I treat you to coffee?"


    Rong Ge''er didn''t expect that Xu Zishu, who had been cold to him, would suddenly warm up to him. How could he be unhappy?


    Two people are chatting like this, the person that stands not far away, everything here is in the eye ground.


    Without any extra words, Chi Yang rushes into the coffee shop and walks up to Xu Zishu and Rong Ge''er. He opens his mouth peacefully and asks Xu Zishu, "who is this man?"


    Chi Yang''s eyes cold down, with the corner of the eye that half an inch of scar, together, some ferocious.


    Xu Zishu raised his head and couldn''t help feeling funny: "what''s your business? Give me your things and you can go! " Didn''t he care? Why do you ask these questions.


    Chi Yang clenched his fist and licked some dry lips: "I ask you, who is this man?"


    "I said it''s none of your business. You give me your things. Don''t you mean to keep me away from you? It has nothing to do with you who I am with. You can go! " Xu Zishu stands up and stares at Chi Yang.


    Rong Ge''er on one side doesn''t know why, but watching Xu Zishu lose his temper with Chi Yang, he thinks that it''s mostly the men Xu Zishu knew before.


    It''s time for him to behave in front of Miss Xu. Rong Ge''er stands up and points to Chi Yang and shouts, "Hey, you didn''t hear him say let you go!"


    Is this boy deaf or can''t understand?


    Chi Yang listens to Rong Ge''er''s words, turns his head and looks at Xiang Rong Ge''er with cold eyes. Rong Ge''er is slightly scared, especially the scar at the corner of Chi Yang''s eye, which makes him feel that he has offended the wrong person.


    Before he could react, Chi Yang bit his teeth and stepped forward. He pulled Rong Ge''er''s hair and fell to the ground. He raised his foot and stepped on Rong Ge''er''s head with his military boots. He gritted his teeth and said, "grandson, how can I talk to your grandfather?"


    The people who mix with Li Xing are never good. Chi Yang''s temperament is colder than Li Xing''s. without Li Xing''s bandits, he is ruthless in means.


    Stepping on Rong Ge''er''s face, Chi Yang almost exhausted all his strength.


    Rong Ge''er was frightened. He dared not cross the meeting again. He quickly begged for mercy to Chi Yang: "brother, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t be angry."


    He really made a mistake. How could he know that Miss Xu''s predecessor was such a powerful role.


    Xu Zishu looks at Rong Ge''er being beaten and feels very happy.


    Xu thinks Chi Yang is not tough enough. Xu Zishu pulls Chi Yang forward and says to him, "Chi Yang, let him go! You don''t like me, don''t you allow me to be with others? If you dare to hurt him, try it! "


    Rong Ge''er felt that he was really moved and thought Chi Yang would let him go like this.


    Chi Yang took a look at Xu Zishu and sneered: "then I''ll try it!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Chi Yang raises his foot and kicks Rong Ge''er on the ground. The military boots are thick and heavy. He kicks Rong Ge''er, who is respected and treated well. Naturally, Rong Ge''er can''t stand it and keeps wailing.


    There are some onlookers around, but none of them dare to fight. Xu Zishu sits with melon seeds and watches chi yang beat Rong Ge''er.


    When Shen ruochu gets the news and comes, Rong Ge''er is beaten hard. His whole face is swollen. His face is full of blood and he can''t move when he lies on the ground. Shen ruochu quickly pulls Chi Yang: "don''t fight! What if you kill someone? "


    Jung is damned, but he can''t die like this.


    Chi Yang takes a look at Shen ruochu and mends his foot to Rong Ge''er on the ground. Rong Ge''er sees that the Savior is coming. Regardless of the pain on his body, he climbs behind Shen ruochu.


    Rong Ge''er comes to find her. He is beaten like this. He doesn''t know how Shen Wei and Fang Jing should explain. Shen ruochu''s eyebrows are covered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Ruochu, help me, I will be killed by him." Rong Ge''er, a man, began to cry in spite of the pain all over his body, which made him feel that his bones were broken.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s helpless expression, Xu Zishu pointed to Chi Yang and immediately put aside his relationship: "he has no relationship with me."


    Chi Yang did it all by himself!


    "Bad girl!" Shen ruochu raised her hand and squeezed Xu Zishu''s face. When she didn''t come in, she heard that Rong Ge''er was playing with other people''s girlfriends and was beaten by a military official.


    She knows it''s Xu Zishu who''s responsible for this. She deliberately takes Rong Ge''er to annoy Chi Yang and makes chi yang beat Rong Ge''er. She knows that Xu Zishu wants to clean up Rong Ge''er and vent her anger.


    It''s too late to be moved in my heart. How can I be willing to be angry with Xu Zishu.


    Looking at Rong Ge''er on the ground, Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu, "I''ll take him to the hospital first." You have to figure out how to deal with Shen Wei and Fang Jing.


    The whole family is a hard nut to crack.


    Xu Zishu no longer says anything. Shen ruochu supports Rong Ge''er and goes to the hospital in Shen''s car.


    As soon as Shen ruochu leaves, Xu Zishu plans to leave by bypassing Chi Yang. Chi Yang pulls him. Chi Yang purses his lips, tightens his face and looks at Xu Zishu: "can you stop making trouble, Zi Shu?"


    He saw Xu Zishu talking and laughing with other men just now. He was jealous and mad. He wanted to kill that man to relieve his anger.


    "Chi Yang, you asked me to stay away from you. Now you tell me like this. Do you think you are interesting?" Xu Zishu felt a slight pain in his heart.


    Chi Yang is cold-blooded, extremely self-control is not like a normal person, Chi Yang went to war that time, she took the train so far away from home, cheering to find Chi Yang.


    In a small room, she lay down on Chi Yang, stripped Chi Yang''s military lining and trousers, and called to him, "Chi Yang, if you were a man, you would want me now!"


    She gave up. She was always with Chi Yang since she was a child. Chi Yang was everything to her. She felt that it was not easy for her, Miss Xu, to do this.


    But Chi Yang is not a man at all. Chi Yang gets up hard, pinches her waist with both hands and throws it directly on the bed. He wears his pants and runs out, not even his coat and military coat.


    Naked, frozen all night outside, Chi Yang locked the door outside. No matter how she smashed or scolded inside, Chi Yang didn''t open the door.


    He''s not a man! He dare not ask for her!


    Chi Yang looked at Xu Zishu red eyes, holding Xu Zishu''s wrist tightly, his heart a trace of Pan pain, that kind of pain with numbness: "Xu Zishu..."


    Chi Yang didn''t say anything. He picked up Xu Zishu and walked towards his car. Chi Yang drove the car and left with Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu''s face is cold. They don''t speak all the way. When they get to the place where Chi Yang lives, Chi Yang stops the car, opens the door and gets off the car. Xu Zishu opens the door and gets off the car, and goes into Chi Yang''s place with Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang lives in a loft split from his bar. There is no luxury decoration. It''s just a huge wooden bed with some old-fashioned things everywhere.


    In the open closet, there is no decent clothes. All the clothes are military uniform. Chi Yang only likes to wear military uniform, which has not changed for so many years.


    Xu Zishu stood in the same place, goose egg face, a pair of big eyes, just looked at Chi Yang, Chi Yang walked toward Xu Zishu, pulled Xu Zishu, two people fell on the bed, Xu Zishu pressure on Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang wrapped his eyebrows, and the scar at the corner of his eyes moved. Xu Zishu looked at Chi Yang with red eyes and touched his scar with his fingers. It was shrapnel left behind. No one knew what Chi Yang had experienced. She was not with him at that time.


    Chi Yang couldn''t help but move his eyes.


    Two people breathing each other''s breath, Shen ruochu feel the panic of heart plug, Chi Yang more pain, breathing become a little heavy up.


    Xu Zishu lowers his head and kisses the corners of Chi Yang''s eyes. From his lips to his chin, Xu Zishu releases the buttons of Chi Yang''s military lining. Chi Yang''s face is very tight.


    Let Xu Zishu kiss, from lips to chin, Xu Zishu raised his head, looked at Chi Yang, soft voice said: "Chi Yang, I don''t want to be commander Xu''s daughter, I''ll be Mrs. Chi for you, OK? Do you want me? "


    Chi Yang felt that he was shaking. He didn''t know what he was mad about and brought Xu Zishu back. Commander Xu said that if he got entangled with Xu Zishu again, he would send Xu Zishu far away.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that Xu Zishu would be sent away quietly. He didn''t even have the chance to look at her from a distance.


    Thinking of this, Chi Yang suddenly turns over and presses Xu Zishu under his body. He takes away Xu Zishu''s hand around his neck. Regardless of Xu Zishu''s untiing the button of the military lining, he touches the smoke on the table and goes out of the door.


    Looking at Chi Yang''s back, Xu Zishu finds it funny. It''s the same as that year''s scene. It''s like a movie. Time goes back like this. Chi Yang still runs away."Chi Yang, you are a counsellor. What kind of man are you?" Standing on the snow-white sheet of Chi Yang, Xu Zishu scolded, "I look down on you. I''m blind, and all the men in the world are dead. I see you as a counsellor. I take off my clothes, and you dare not sleep. You''re still the commander, and you want to be the commander. You''re half as good as my cousin!"


    Xu Zishu is very angry. She scolds very badly. She has already done this step. Chi Yang still doesn''t dare, he counsels, he doesn''t dare to fight against power. She doesn''t understand what Chi Yang is afraid of!


    Xu Zishu felt angry and jumped down from the bed. She took Chi Yang''s beloved model and smashed it on the ground. She knew Chi Yang was outside: "you''re so counseling. I thought you were so manly. Why did you bring me back? I want to polish my feelings, don''t I? Chi Yang, you might as well give me a knife directly! "


    In fact, many times, we feel the pain of trauma, it is because they have no heartache.


    The feeling of suffocation is far more than the pain caused by trauma.


    Chi Yang stood outside the door, his back against the door, listening to Xu Zishu scolding, holding a lighter, and wanted to light his cigar, but after lighting it for a long time, he didn''t light it.


    The corner of the eye is slightly astringent, a cold feeling, flowing down from the corner of the eye, inside is Xu Zishu scolding him, crying.


    Chi Yang can''t carry it any more. He pushes the door open and goes in. Xu Zishu sits on the wooden floor and can''t cry. Seeing Chi Yang coming in, he cries even more. Chi Yang grabs Xu Zishu and holds him in his arms.


    Xu Zishu put his arms around Chi Yang''s neck and said: "Chi Yang, I hurt."


    Chi Yang''s temperament is very cold, but she is very powerful. From childhood to adulthood, when she follows Chi Yang, she feels safe. He is cold to others, but not cold to her. He makes her fearless, but now Chi Yang doesn''t want her.


    "Don''t cry." Chi Yang raised his hand and wiped Xu Zishu''s tears. "Don''t cry any more." He can''t coax women. He''s different from Li Xing. Li Xing can say a lot of nice words. He can''t coax Shen ruochu to be happy.


    He just came and went. He didn''t know where he was. He was worthy of Xu Zishu''s love.


    Xu Zishu looked at Chi Yang with red eyes. Chi Yang pursed his lips, as if he had made a major decision: "give me a little time, not long, at most five months, I''ll go to the Xu family to propose marriage, OK?"


    He made a deal with the governor. As long as he finished, the governor would make the decision for him to get engaged to Xu Zishu. It''s just a big price, but for Xu Zishu''s sake, he accepted it!


    "You''re not lying to me again, are you?" Xu Zishu can''t believe it. Five months is nothing. I''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t care about these five months.


    Chi Yang picked his eyebrows, and the scar at the corner of his eyes also brought up seriousness: "I don''t cheat you! You don''t want to date any more men. Kill one when you see one


    "Well, I promise you!" Xu Zishu has a big smile on her face. She is willing to wait as long as Chi Yang doesn''t cheat her.


    Chi Yang no longer said anything, holding Xu Zishu two people back to bed, is a long time has not had this world stable, this for Chi Yang, in fact, is a luxury.


    Here, Shen ruochu sends Rong Ge''er to the central hospital. When he goes to the hospital, Rong Ge''er is directly admitted to the emergency room by doctors and nurses. Chi Yang is very ruthless. When he hits Rong Ge''er, he doesn''t show any mercy.


    The nurse came out from the emergency room and said to Shen ruochu, "the patient has suffered serious trauma and internal injury and needs to be operated. Go to the front desk and sign to pay. We can give the patient medication. We can''t delay it."


    What a deep hatred! It''s not a gang''s revenge to beat people like this, is it? The little nurse shrank her neck.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Shen ruochu''s eyebrows are wrapped. She doesn''t care what Rong Ge''er looks like. She just feels that Shen Wei and Fang Jing are not easy to explain.


    Shen ruochu goes to the front desk, pays Rong Ge''er the operation fee, and borrows the phone to call Shen Wei''s unit and Fang Jing at home.


    Both sides almost came at the same time. Shen Fei and them also came. They must have been called by Fang Jing.


    As soon as Fang Jing came, she went crazy and rushed to Shen ruochu. She asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, what''s going on? Your brother came to see you once and was beaten into hospital. If you don''t explain to me clearly, I''ll kill you


    She was mad when she heard the news.


    Shen Wei allows Fang Jing to pounce on Shen ruochu like a madman and looks on coldly. Obviously, Shen Wei thinks that Shen ruochu is no more valuable than his precious son. Shen ruochu can''t help laughing coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Shen ruochu thinks it''s very good. She can take Rong Ge''er and pinch Shen Wei more easily.


    Shen Wei doesn''t care. Naturally, Shen ruochu can''t let Fang Jing do it to her in front of the public. She pushes Fang Jing with her hand. Fang Jing is unstable, steps back and stares at Shen ruochu.


    "Bitch! How dare you push me Fang Jing almost laughs angrily. Shen ruochu is more and more daring. She dares to push her in front of Shen Wei.


    She had known for a long time that before Shen ruochu, Wen Wenwan was pretending to be Shen Wei.


    Shen Fei glared at Shen ruochu and said, "Shen ruochu, are you the first child who dares to beat her?"


    Shen Fei said this very seriously, and in front of Shen Wei''s face, said that Shen ruochu is not filial, even his parents dare to fight, which makes Shen Wei feel better?


    He can''t accept the audacity of his children. No matter how much he dotes on Rong Ge''er, Rong Ge''er dares to talk back and fight with his parents, that''s rebellion.


    Shen ruochu sneers in his heart. Shen Fei can really say that she just pushes Fang Jing, but Shen Fei says she''s beaten. Is this to make Shen Wei fight her?


    "I just gave her a push. How could I hit her?" Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei without any temperature, turns to Fang Jing again, and the corners of his mouth are full of sarcasm. "Which mother in the world, without asking about her youth, comes up and starts beating her daughter?"


    As a father, they are still watching coldly because their precious son has been beaten.


    "Your elder brother went to see you. He was beaten so much that he went to the hospital and was about to have an operation. You dare to say that I shouldn''t beat you. I''d like to kill you!" Fang Jing is very angry. Shen ruochu is really powerful.


    At this time, she still felt that she couldn''t do anything to her. If it wasn''t for Shen Weizai, she would have to pull Shen ruochu''s hair and kill him.


    Shen ruochu half narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "OK, then hit me. But why don''t you ask Rong Ge''er what he did to get beaten like this?"


    Fang Jing and Shen Wei take a look at each other. They hear that Rong Ge''er has been beaten. They don''t care about anything else. Shen ruochu reminds Shen Wei that Shen Wei reacts.


    "Rongge''er went to see you. Why were you beaten like this? What happened?" Shen weilengsheng asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to Shen Wei''s inquiry, and his face was a little ugly: "Rong Ge''er bullied Miss Xu, and was beaten by Miss Xu''s boyfriend. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the coffee shop at the gate of the translation office to inquire!"


    She is not afraid of them to inquire, the coffee shop there is such a pass, and even scold Rongge son more ugly all have, all said Rongge son deserved.


    "Miss Xu? Which Miss Xu? " It was Shen Yi who was talking. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Which Miss Xu? Who else is Miss Xu? Of course, it''s Miss Xu of commander Xu''s family! " Shen ruochu pretended to be angry and said to Fang Jing and Shen Wei, "it''s a shame, you don''t know!"


    Shen ruochu''s face was more ugly and said to Shen Wei: "in the morning, I was called away by the school. Miss Xu went to see Rong Ge''er. Rong Ge''er had to take Miss Xu for coffee. Miss Xu didn''t want to go. Rong Ge''er didn''t want to go. Miss Xu had a good relationship with me, but it was not easy to refute Rong Ge''er''s face. So she went with Rong Ge''er, and didn''t know Rong Ge''er''t like Xu Xiao What did my sister do? Her boyfriend saw it and beat Rong Ge''er! "


    Anyway, she has to make it up like this. Shen Wei and Fang Jing never dare to confront Xu Zishu face to face unless they are crazy.


    "Are you telling the truth? How is that possible? " Fang Jing can''t help but stare big eyes. Is rongge''er crazy? He dares to bully Miss Xu. He is so brave.


    It''s commander Xu''s daughter and the governor''s relative. To the front, it''s the emperor''s relative. It''s a knife on the color prefix. It''s true.


    "The villain!" Shen Wei''s face is even more ugly. He knows that Shen ruochu doesn''t dare to lie about this kind of thing. What can he do now? If commander Xu knows, he will not only forgive brother Rong, but also be implicated.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways at Fang Jing: "of course it''s true. Rong Ge''er is the son of the vice mayor. Everyone knows that. If it''s not like this, who dares to hit him?"


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei''s face, green and white. He must have been frightened. In the sixteen northern provinces, the hardest thing to do is to talk with a gun.


    No matter how powerful you are, have you ever been shot?


    "Well, who''s Miss Xu''s boyfriend, the one who started beating Rong Ge''er?" Shen Fei is the first to react. She knows it''s Shen ruochu''s brother.


    Knowing that she is the son of the vice mayor, she dares to do this. She is afraid that the other party''s background is not small. If so, she will embarrass the Shen family. What should the Shen family do?


    Shen ruochu listened to Shen Fei''s words, thought about Chi Yang''s identity, and said to Shen Fei, "under commander Yan, the deputy commander, the confidant of the commander-in-chief of the governor''s office!"


    But such an identity can scare the Shen family to death, and they want to climb the ranks of the rich."Little, young commander''s confidant?" Shen Wei''s words began to tremble. He just pretended to be calm in front of his wife and daughter. When he heard the young commander, he could not calm down any more.


    Commander Xu is terrible, but he is not as good as the great young commander. He is famous for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness in the sixteen northern provinces. Who doesn''t know?


    Rongge''er is such a dog. The last time qichun''er happened, rongge''er can''t have a long memory. Now it''s causing him so much trouble. How can it be good?


    "Dad, what should I do? Will they drive our family out of the city Shen Fei pulls Shen Wei to ask, everything she has is in the lost city.


    She doesn''t want to leave here. At this moment, she wants to rush in and beat Rong Ge''er. Then she knows that she''s making trouble everywhere and implicating them!


    Shen''s family is in a hurry. No one can take care of rongge''er. He is still injured in the ward.


    Fang Jing did not dare to speak, but Shen Wei was furious: "what should I do? How do I know what to do? " He can''t afford to offend people who can''t even find a way. Can he know what to do?


    Shen ruochu felt that his goal had been achieved. He didn''t have the heart to stay here for another minute. Looking at the family, he felt disgusted.


    "Father, don''t worry too much. I have a good relationship with Miss Xu. I''ll talk to Miss Xu and try my best to turn the big thing into the small one Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to Shen Wei.


    She doesn''t want to help them, but in the end, Shen Wei will let her go too. She just opens her own mouth and makes a play for Shen Wei to see and move him.


    "Well, well, if it can be like this, ruochu, thank you very much. You are really a good daughter of Dad!" Shen said to Shen ruochu happily.


    If Shen ruochu is willing to come forward and deal with this matter, it''s really burning incense at home. Miss Xu is so kind to Shen ruochu. She will always worry about it more or less.


    "Family, I don''t know what to say." Shen ruochu returned to Shen Wei with a sneer in his heart. Such a face is disgusting.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu left the corridor of the emergency room. She didn''t want to stay here for more than a minute.


    As soon as Shen ruochu left, Shen Wei glared at Fang Jing and gritted his teeth: "you can be better to Shen ruochu in the future. She has done all the things she should and shouldn''t do for you, a group of things she doesn''t know how to be grateful for."


    Fang Jing they can only listen to Shen Wei scold, don''t dare to make a sound, in the heart Rong elder brother son to scold a times.


    Shen ruochu came out from the corridor of the emergency room and went downstairs. When she arrived at the door of the hospital, a woman with heavy make-up was wearing curly hair and a new dress.


    The appearance is pretty, but it''s a pair of high toes and high spirits. How are you all the way.


    People don''t like it. Shen ruochu just takes two steps to wrap his eyebrows.


    Then I heard the woman in the dress scold the baby sitter: "you stupid thing, you can''t even take care of a child. What do you say you can do?"


    Nanny can only hold the child on the shoulder, dare not speak, low voice followed.


    While walking, the woman scolded: "useless things! What''s the use of asking you? When I get in, I''ll drive you out one by one! "


    At this time when she was sick, I knew that I had nothing to do with her. I was so angry with her!


    When talking, the woman simply stopped, picked up the sheepskin handbag in her hand and beat the nanny. The woman didn''t seem to worry about the baby in the nanny''s arms and didn''t avoid the baby when she beat her.


    I think this child is not her own, otherwise I would not have been waiting for me.


    The baby sitter hugged the child and did not dare to let go. She raised her hand to protect the child in her arms for fear that the woman''s handbag would hit the child on the head. It can be seen that she was very protective of the child.


    Very loyal, but did not dare to fight with the woman in front, can only be powerless to let the woman beat and scold, surrounded by many people, one by one coldly watching.


    Shen ruochu''s face was so blue that she couldn''t get used to this kind of woman. She was about to leave the hospital.


    Shen ruochu turns back and walks over to the woman who pours on the baby sitter. She pulls the woman''s wrist, pushes the woman''s used one, and protects the baby sitter behind her.


    The woman, wearing high-heeled shoes, fell a few steps back before she stood firm. Then she heard Shen ruochu''s cold voice and said, "are you enough? It''s not like that. She''s still holding the child. How can the child suffer if you beat him with this handbag? "


    I don''t know what kind of heart these people are.


    Without waiting for the woman to speak, the nanny seemed to recognize Shen ruochu. In surprise, she called to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, is that you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Do you know me?" Shen ruochu turns her head and looks at the 30-year-old nanny in front of her. She can''t remember where she met her, but she has a vague impression.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the nanny excitedly held the baby in her arms to Shen ruochu: "it''s me. I''m chairman Qi''s servant and Mengbao''s nurse!"


    Shen ruochu''s eyes fell on the child''s face. She was so frightened that she was not able to see her face clearly.


    Unexpectedly, the nanny was holding Qi Rong''s nephew. Shen ruochu felt even more angry when she rescued Meng Bao from the fire.


    Mengbao''s parents are all dead, and Mengbao is raised by Qi Rong. This woman is probably Qi Rong''s girlfriend or something. I didn''t expect that she would treat the child like this. It''s too much.


    The woman who was pushed by Shen ruochu came up again and scolded Shen ruochu: "Hey, where did you come out to meddle? Mind my business. Do you know who I am? "


    If you don''t take a good road, you have to meddle in other people''s business. This woman is so interesting that she dares to fight with her. She can''t spare her.


    "I don''t know who you are." Shen ruochu looked at the woman in front of him with cold light, "but I know that if you dare to attack a child, I will take care of it."


    No matter how hard a person has no lower limit, even when he does not let go of a child, he is not worthy of being a human being, and the child is innocent.


    They should not be the victims of adults, those who abuse children, are psychological change! Our own children are children, others'' children are not children.


    "Hey, you want to be a hero? Want to meddle? Why don''t you look after who you are? I tell you, this is my servant and this is my child. I''ll do whatever I want. It''s none of your business! " The woman looked at Shen ruochu and sneered, "you can''t stand it, can you? If you don''t like it, I''ll call you! "


    She was already angry. She didn''t expect to meet this woman who has no vision and is nosy. Today she has an appointment with Qi Rong to go shopping and have dinner together.


    As a result, Qi Rong suddenly called her and said that she couldn''t go. The child was sick and had a fever. She was asked to take the child to the hospital with the nanny first.


    This is not to disturb all her itinerary and plans. How can she not be angry? She would like to kill the child.


    When her parents die, she has to drag Qi Rong. In the future, she will marry Qi Rong. Qi Rong treats the child as her own baby.


    In the future, the child will have to share the property with her child. Why?


    Qi Rong''s family property must be her child''s. don''t want to share a dime of this cute treasure!


    When talking, the woman took her handbag in her hand and beat her child to protect her. Shen ruochu was very angry.


    It''s so arrogant that this woman still dares to hit others at such a time.


    "OK, if you don''t want to be shameful, don''t blame me for being impolite." Shen ruochu felt that when she met such a woman, all her accomplishments were gone.


    A few steps forward, Shen ruochu stops the woman, grabs the woman''s handbag and slaps at the woman. It''s fun to hit people with the handbag, isn''t it?


    Let her have a taste!


    The woman didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would attack her. She held her head and scolded Shen ruochu: "you crazy woman, you dare to beat me, I''ll call the police and ask the police to lock you up!"


    It''s the opposite of heaven. I dare to fight her.


    Shen ruochu is impatient because she can''t bear to see the woman beating her child. In addition, Mengbao was saved from the fire at the risk of her life. It must be unbearable to see the child being bullied by this woman.


    So Shen ruochu didn''t beat this woman lightly. The woman was not Shen ruochu''s opponent. She was beaten miserably. All around were onlookers.


    No one cares that this woman is beaten. They think that she deserves it and maltreats her children. Most people can''t bear it.


    "What are you doing?" A male voice came.


    Shen ruochu stops his action. Ji Sisi feels that he has been saved. At the same time, he follows the male voice and sees Qi Rong standing there in a gray suit, looking at Shen ruochu and Ji Sisi in surprise.


    Ji Sisi saw Qi Rong, and then he knew what the Savior was. He quickly hid behind Qi Rong, pointed to Shen ruochu, and yelled to Qi Rong regardless of his image: "Qi Rong, this cheap woman dares to beat me. You should call the police quickly and catch her. It''s too much."


    Ji Sisi''s eyes are red. This woman is really cruel. Today, she is really back.


    Qi Rong turns his head and looks at Ji Sisi with a cool face. Ji Sisi''s makeup is gone, her new hair is in a mess, her clothes are in a mess, and she looks like a madman.


    Qi Rong can''t figure out how Shen ruochu can fight with Ji Sisi.


    "What''s the matter, ruochu?" Qi Rong inquires and looks at Shen ruochu.


    Ji Si is a little silly. She didn''t expect that this nosy woman actually knew Qi Rong. Moreover, Qi Rong was not very angry. That woman beat her.Shen ruochu glanced at Qi Rong coldly, and the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm: "how are you? Ask your girlfriend? Meng Bao is with you. I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad luck! "


    Her heart is angry, can''t help but toward Qi Rong lost his temper.


    Without waiting for Qi Rong to speak, Shen Ruo steps forward, takes Mengbao from the wet nurse, holds her in her arms, and raises her hand to touch the baby''s forehead. It''s really hot.


    She was a little regretful. Just now, she shouldn''t have been so quick as to fight with that woman. She should have taken Meng Bao to see the doctor earlier, but when she looked at her, she couldn''t hold down her anger.


    If you don''t clean up that cruel woman, you can''t hold down your anger.


    Shen ruochu wrapped up and said to the nurse, "nurse, I''ll go to pediatrics with you to see a doctor for the child."


    "Yes, Miss Shen." Nanny has completely stood on Shen ruochu''s side. Miss Shen has just cleaned up Miss Ji. It''s really a way to get rid of her hatred. Miss Ji, relying on her identity, usually beats and scolds them.


    With that, Shen ruochu, holding the baby, went upstairs with the wet nurse and went to pediatrics.


    Qi Rong took a look at Ji Si beside him and said in a cold voice, "Ji Si, what''s going on?" What Shen ruochu said was very heavy. If he had not been impatient, he would not have said that.


    "No, no, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I just blame the nurse for not taking good care of the baby. After beating the nurse twice, Miss Shen hit me!" Keith waved her hand again and again.


    Qi Rong is usually nice to her, but when it comes to children, Qi Rong doesn''t compromise. That child is bigger than everything in Qi Rong''s eyes.


    Obviously, Qi Rong doesn''t believe Ji Sisi''s words. If it''s so simple, Shen ruochu won''t make Ji Sisi like this.


    Ji Sisi saw that Qi Rong didn''t speak. He pulled Qi Rong''s clothes and said with red eyes, "Qi Rong, you have to believe me. What do I usually do to Mengbao? Don''t you know?"


    Fortunately, in front of Qi Rong, she did a good job on the surface and didn''t show any flaws, otherwise it would be really over.


    "Ji Sisi, you''d better not lie to me. I treat you just because I''m my father. If you don''t know your duty, I''ll teach you how to do it." Qi Rong''s cold voice said to Ji Si.


    His connivance to jisisi is because his father is his father, who has the love of the previous generation. But jisisi will not be polite if he dares to mess around.


    Ji Sisi listened to Qi Rong''s words, and her face turned white. She didn''t know what affection Qi Rong had for her.


    "It''s not like that, Qi Rong. Listen to me. I really don''t make trouble. Don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense! I am Ji Si says to Qi Rong, now in the heart special have no bottom son.


    Without waiting for Ji Sisi to finish, Qi Rong interrupted coldly: "enough! I don''t want to hear what you say. Go back by yourself


    With that, Qi Rong went upstairs to find Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu and the nurse went to the pediatrics department with their baby in their arms. The doctor saw them, listened to their lungs, and took Mengbao''s temperature.


    The doctor wrapped his eyebrows and said to Shen ruochu, "how do you all become parents? The child has burned more than 38 degrees. Let''s take an injection. "


    While talking, the doctor began to give Meng Bao an injection. Although Meng Bao had a fever, he was confused, but the child was afraid of the injection instinctively. Holding Shen ruochu, he kept crying: "sister, don''t give an injection, Meng Bao don''t give an injection."


    Looking at Mengbao crying like this, Shen ruochu feels that his heart is all tied together, and the pain is not good. He keeps patting Mengbao on the back and coaxing him.


    "Meng Bao, you won''t get sick after an injection."


    Shen ruochu and the nurse hold Mengbao. When the doctor gives an injection, Mengbao shrinks in Shen ruochu''s arms and doesn''t cry so much anymore.


    When Qi Rong came upstairs, Shen ruochu didn''t have a good face. She didn''t want to talk to Qi Rong, especially when she saw the child suffer so much.


    "Ruochu, what happened to the child? What did the doctor say Qi Rong doesn''t think so. Knowing that Shen ruochu loves his child, he looks at Meng Bao in Shen ruochu''s arms.


    Shen ruochu squinted at Qi Rong: "you''d better care more about your girlfriend. Children don''t care." Qi Rong is incompetent, too incompetent. It takes a lot of energy and thought to keep such a small child around.


    Qi Rong listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his face is not very good-looking: "ruochu, there may be some misunderstanding, Miss Ji is not my girlfriend." He is interested in Shen ruochu, but Shen always deliberately avoid him!


    "If it''s not your girlfriend, how dare you be so arrogant? You can see how derelict you are After hearing this, Shen ruochu felt more angry, "you are not qualified to support him! Are you acting, Qi Rong? "


    Qi Rong''s face turned white and his eyes became cold when he looked at Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Looking at Shen ruochu''s excited reaction, Qi Rong regretted that Ji Sisi had gone. What did that damned Ji Sisi do to make Shen ruochu so angry.


    Originally, he had something to deal with.


    The nurse called the office and said that the child had a fever. He thought that the nurse would go to the hospital alone. He was afraid that the nurse would not be able to cope with it, so he asked Keith to accompany him. How much care could he have? He would rush over after he had dealt with the documents in his hand.


    In such a short time, something happened.


    One side of the wet nurse feel moved, Miss Shen ruochu is really kind, will be so indignant for Mengbao.


    Last time, despite the danger, he saved Mengbao. This time, he lost his temper with Chairman Qi for the sake of Mengbao.


    "Forget it, forget it, Qi Rong. I''ve never been unreasonable, but I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. Give it to you, child. I''ll go first." Shen ruochu is not happy to see Qi Rong like this.


    She doesn''t think it''s too much for her to scold Qi Rong. If she doesn''t worry about it, she can scold worse words. And looking at Qi Rong, she feels very angry.


    They think that it''s the best for them to keep their children and provide them with good food and drink, but they don''t care about them at all.


    Especially Qi Rong, who is not even a girl friend, mistreats Meng Bao under Qi Rong''s nose. Qi Rong doesn''t find out. What''s wrong with dereliction of duty?


    Qi Rong''s face is very ugly. When he reaches for the baby, Meng Bao grabs Shen ruochu''s neck and says, "no, I want my sister to hold me."


    Shen ruochu''s embrace makes him reluctant to let go.


    The nurse''s eyes are red. The child is the most sensitive in the world. He knows who is good to him. Miss Shen has just protected him. When he finds a sense of security, he won''t let go.


    Qi Rong knows that Shen ruochu is angry. Looking at Meng Bao like this, he takes a look at Shen ruochu and coaxes Meng Bao: "Meng Bao, my sister has something else to do. My uncle will hold you, OK?"


    "No, I don''t want my uncle. I just want my sister to hold me!" Meng Bao hugs Shen ruochu even more. Meng Bao doesn''t want anyone but her sister.


    This is the first time. Qi Rong is very surprised. He and Mengbao depend on each other. Besides relying on him, Mengbao seldom depends on other people.


    Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu with some embarrassment. He is cruel and will take over Mengbao. Then he hears Shen ruochu''s voice without any temperature and says, "forget it. I''ll hold it. The doctor just gave the injection. First, take the child back and have a rest."


    She is not willing to hurt the child''s heart. What happened just now has some shadow in the child''s heart.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu goes out of the hospital with Mengbao and Qi Rong in his arms. He gets in Qi Rong''s car and goes back to Qi''s home. All the way, Shen ruochu is silent. He just holds Mengbao and raises his hand to explore Mengbao''s forehead from time to time.


    Xu is the cause of the injection, the fever subsided a lot, the child blindfolded, shrink in Shen ruochu''s arms, let Shen ruochu very distressed.


    This is a real concern, not a play. Shen ruochu doesn''t have the need to make Qi Rong feel sour.


    Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, if Miss Ji has done something to collide with you, I apologize for her."


    He didn''t want Shen ruochu to misunderstand him. Originally, Shen ruochu deliberately alienated him. Today, it''s very difficult.


    "It''s Meng Bao that you should apologize, not me." Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny. Qi Rong probably doesn''t know what Miss Ji did until now.


    This is just what she saw today. Miss Ji has gone so far. In the past, where she could not see, she still didn''t know what she had done to a small child.


    Children are afraid of being beaten by adults and dare not complain, thus forming a vicious circle.


    Qi Rong opened his mouth to say something, but he held back.


    If there''s no extra, the car goes to the Qi family, which is famous in the 16 provinces in the north. Sure enough, the family is very big, the house is very big, and the decoration is all western style. It costs a lot of money to repair the garden every year.


    Shen ruochu and Qi Rong enter the door together. Mengbao has fallen asleep. Shen ruochu goes to Mengbao''s room, puts Mengbao on the bed and covers her with a quilt.


    All the furnishings in the place where Meng Bao lives are the best. It''s piled up in the house. The toys on the wall are all imported. A car model is worth two small yellow croakers.


    Qi Rong must be very generous to Mengbao.


    But so what, Qi Rong will not understand, such a big child, want is not the glory and wealth, but more care.


    When Shen ruochu came down the revolving wooden stairs to the living room, the wet nurse stood beside him. Qi Rong sat on the spacious European sofa and asked the wet nurse.


    It must be about what happened today.


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? When did I say that I would let her be my wife? You are Mengbao''s nurse. I will give you my baby. You should tell me everything. No one has more rights than you. " Qi Rong put the tea on the table and said to the nurse.This woman is so bold that she dares to attack Meng Bao and a child. Does she think he is good to her and intends to let her pass?


    Father GaN has mentioned this, but he has made it clear that he is not suitable for Keith.


    Mammy heard red eyes: "Chairman, we are servants, what do you say? We don''t want to lose our job, how dare we talk back to her?"


    Miss Ji is a hostess at home. Who is not afraid of her?


    "Nanny didn''t bully Mengbao with Miss Ji, so she was loyal to the Lord." Shen ruochu''s cool voice opened to the downstairs, "when Ji Sisi hit Mengbao, she protects Mengbao."


    Qi Rong should be glad to find such a wet nurse for Mengbao. If she is a servant of other forces, maybe she and Ji Sisi will do something bad to Mengbao. This wet nurse is a good person.


    The wet nurse looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. She brought up Mengbao. She has feelings.


    Seeing Shen ruochu coming downstairs, Qi Rong stood up and stepped forward: "ruochu, I really don''t know that Jisi would have such courage."


    It''s his connivance. Ji Siming doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. The nanny told her everything, and the fire in her heart can''t be suppressed. Ji Siming knows that Mengbao is so important to him, and even dares to fight against Mengbao. This woman, he won''t spare her.


    No wonder Shen ruochu can say so much. Shen ruochu can''t look down on his incompetent uncle.


    "You finally know, Qi Rong, that meeting made me speak awkwardly, but I have to say that it was you who allowed Keith to have such courage." Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Rong''s laissez faire, the servants would not have told Qi Rong that Ji Sisi had done too many things. They were just afraid that Ji Sisi would enter Qi''s house in the future and would not spare them. They chose to hide from Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong didn''t answer, then he heard Shen ruochu speak again: "no matter how big the business is, if we can''t deal with the family affairs properly, everything is in vain."


    Money is a good thing for Qi Rong to earn, but the child is just like this. The reason why she is so excited is that she risked her life to save Mengbao from the fire.


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll pay more attention to Meng Bao in the future." Qi Rong returns to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s words are not light, but they hit his heart.


    His negligence of his children has led to his unbridled behavior. Half of his responsibility here lies in his shrewdness in business and his inability to take care of children.


    "Just know. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Shen ruochu said to Qi Rong that after what happened today, it must be a big shock to Qi Rong.


    He will treat Meng Bao well in the future.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was going to leave, Qi Rong hurriedly stopped Shen ruochu and said to him, "ruochu, it''s late. Let''s go after dinner. You''ve helped Mengbao again and again. I don''t even have a chance to invite you to dinner."


    Shen ruochu declined what he had said. He was arrogant and didn''t go to Shen ruochu himself. Today, he realized how stupid he was to miss such a good woman.


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, looked at Qi Rong, thought about it and said, "OK, I have something to look for chairman Qi."


    She originally had something to look for Qi Rong, and planned to come in a few days. Today is an opportunity to make it clear to Qi Rong.


    "All right, if you have any use, just say it. You''re welcome." Qi Rong has a cold temper. He is not cold to Shen ruochu. He is eager for Shen ruochu to come to him for something. In this way, we can meet each other more often.


    Business people are inevitably shrewd.


    Shen ruochu came back and went to Qi Rong. He sat on the sofa with Qi Rong. The servant brought tea. Shen ruochu took it up and had a drink. Then he opened his mouth to Qi Rong: "the Qi''s building before chairman Qi was burned. Has it been completed now?"


    When she passed by that time, she specially looked at it. It had been repaired very well. From the appearance, she couldn''t see that she had suffered from the fire.


    "Yes, we had a fire before, but now we have renovated it. It is estimated that it will be completed by the end of August, but we have moved the new Qi''s building, where we are going to change it into something else and do some business." Qi Rong said to Shen ruochu, "there was a fire. It''s not suitable to build an office building. Everyone will think it''s unlucky, but it''s a pity that it''s such a good location."


    It used to be a landmark building in the lost city. Now it''s a fire and it''s rented to others. They don''t want it. They can only do some business. However, he feels a little worried about what business to do.


    "Why don''t you rent it to me?" Shen ruochu said to Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong stares at Shen ruochu, a little puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "What do you want to rent this office building for? Are you going to start a company? " Qi Rong asked the bottom of his heart doubts, this year women out of the company is not much.


    But Shen ruochu is different from other women. After several contacts, he can see that Shen ruochu has great opinions.


    Shen ruochu did not hide from Qi Rong: "yes, I plan to open a company with others." She had talked to Xu Zishu about this before. Xu Zishu said that she knew nothing about business.


    Let her make up her mind. She just pays.


    She had planned to take revenge and go back to England, but she chose to accept the execution, so she had to stand firm and make some plans for the future!


    "What company do you want to start? I can help you find a better place, where there was a fire, not very lucky, not suitable for office buildings Qi Rong told Shen ruochu the truth.


    He talks about geomantic omen very much. His business is really in geomantic omen, and he has a certain persistence. The bigger the business is, the more he believes in it. He went to a geomantic omen specialist to see it. It''s really not suitable for office buildings there.


    After listening to Qi Rong''s words, Shen ruochu felt that Qi Rong was quite authentic and didn''t hide anything from her. He said with a smile, "I know this, but my business is different. Just tell me how much it will cost if you rent the building to me."


    Business, the most important thing is to consider the cost, she came to talk with Qi Rong, is to consider clearly.


    Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu unexpectedly. Shen ruochu doesn''t say it, but he is curious about what company Shen ruochu is going to open.


    Qi Rong said with a smile: "well, since you want to talk business with me, I''ll be more serious. According to the market price, the rent of Qi''s building is not low, but because of the fire, if you want to rent at first, you can give me 50% of the price."


    Because it''s Shen ruochu, he didn''t offer a very high price, 50% of the price. Even if there was a fire, the rent was not high.


    "Well, I''ll give you 70% of the market price, but I''ll rent it for 15 years. In these 15 years, no matter what the price is, you have to give it to me at this price." Shen ruochu looks at Qi Rong with clear eyes.


    This serious appearance is very similar to the sophisticated and resolute businesswoman in the shopping mall. It doesn''t match Shen ruochu''s age.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Qi Rong was stunned, and immediately his eyes were full of praise: "are you proficient in business?"


    It seems that he took advantage of the 70% price, but it is not. Who knows the future price and market changes in the past 15 years?


    If the price goes up, he will lose at this price.


    Shen ruochu naturally knew Qi Rong''s account. He couldn''t help laughing: "Chairman Qi, you don''t calculate the account like this. There is a part of gambling in business. You just want to make money. Everyone goes to do business. Are you satisfied with the 70% price?"


    Qi Rong has to bear this risk, and she also has to bear it. Qi Rong is not at a loss for the price she offers, and she is not at a loss.


    "Well, I''ll rent it to you for 15 years at 70% of the price you said." Qi Rong readily answered, Shen ruochu opened his mouth, how could he not answer the truth.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. It''s probably because she saved Mengbao. She said to Qi Rong, "at the end of August, when the building is completed, I''ll come to sign a contract with Chairman Qi."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you." Qi Rong nodded.


    The two agreed that Shen ruochu had dinner at Qi''s home. Qi Rong sent a car to send Shen ruochu back to Shen''s home. Shen''s family sat at home waiting.


    Fang Jing stays in the hospital to take care of Rong Ge''er. Everyone else is worried, waiting for Shen ruochu to come back.


    Shen ruochu was surprised to see that the living room was full of people. When he saw Shen ruochu coming back, Shen Wei couldn''t wait to ask, "ruochu, what''s the matter? Is Miss Xu out of breath? Have you told her that as long as she doesn''t get angry, let Rong Ge''er do anything? "


    Shen ruochu is very surprised. Shen is selfish. He knows that, but he values his son more or less. Now, in order to avoid being involved, his son will give up.


    "Dad, you don''t know. I advised Miss Xu for a long time, but she didn''t get angry. Brother Rong really went too far. Miss Xu lost her temper with me." Shen ruochu didn''t say what Rong Ge''er had done.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say what kind of character his son is. Shen Wei naturally knows.


    When Shen Wei heard that Miss Xu was not angry, everything turned into small and big. A stone in his heart was put down. He said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, my father knows you have been wronged, so he will keep it in mind."


    Shen ruochu has really done a lot for this family.


    Instead, Shen Wei said to Shen Fei and Shen Yi over there: "Shen Yi, from today on, you move to live with your sister and let ruochu sleep in your room! As a young lady, she always lives in her aunt''s attic. It''s not like that. "


    He should be better to ruochu."What, I''m going to be in the same room with my sister. What''s the matter? When I''m so old, I need to have private space. " Shen Yi is very angry. She didn''t expect that her father asked her to let the room out for Shen ruochu.


    Rong Ge''er''s mistake, father wants to compensate Shen ruochu, why let her sacrifice herself.


    It''s not surprising that Shen Yi''s reaction is so fierce. Shen ruochu is surprised. When she comes, Fang Jing arranges her in her aunt''s attic. The miss of the Shen family doesn''t live as well as her aunt''s room.


    Shen Wei actually spoke today. I think he didn''t intend to take her seriously before.


    After listening to Shen Yi''s words, Shen Wei''s face sank a lot: "OK, do you want private space? Then you can change your room with ruochu, and then you can live there and let ruochu live in your room. "


    On weekdays, too longitudinal with them, one by one do not know heaven and earth.


    Shen Yi is very angry. Shen Yuan pulls Shen Yi. Shen Yi is holding her fire. In front of Shen Wei, she doesn''t dare to fight again. She''s afraid that Shen Wei will drive her to Shen ruochu''s attic.


    It''s summer now. The attic is not big and the space is not good. It doesn''t even have a fan. It''s very hot.


    The fourth aunt and the third aunt listened too much and felt that they were very relaxed.


    That night, Shen Wei asked Shen Yi and Shen ruochu to move the room. Shen ruochu lay on the bed and looked at the furnishings of Shen Yi''s room, which was her.


    A lot of new style things have been changed, but the calligraphy and painting on the wall is a landscape painting painted by my grandfather himself. Shen Yixu doesn''t know it. It''s just an ornament.


    Living in his original room is a new beginning for Shen ruochu.


    Shen Yi, Shen Fei and Shen Yuan are sitting in Shen Fei''s room. Shen Yi is very angry and complains to Shen Fei: "Shen ruochu, that bitch, has robbed my room. It''s too much. I won''t let her go."


    Since Shen ruochu came back, there has not been a good thing at home. There has always been a lot of trouble. It''s all this slut, this sweeper.


    "What can you do, sister? Are we losing less in her hands? " Shen Yuan can''t help but curl her mouth. She doesn''t want to provoke Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knew how to play in front of his father, and even his mother suffered a lot.


    Shen Fei glances at Shen Yi and doesn''t answer the question. She is a mud Bodhisattva. She can''t protect herself when she crosses the river. She has lost her body. Now she''s hiding it from her father. She doesn''t dare to offend Shen ruochu too much.


    Afraid that Shen ruochu would go to tell his father, Shen Fei feels more and more angry.


    "Is that all for nothing?" Shen Yi is very angry. She can''t bear it.


    Three people just look at each other like this, Shen Yi''s eyes flash a bit fierce, Shen Fei looks at Shen Yi''s appearance, wrapped eyebrows, think of Shen ruochu harm she don''t know by which man sleep, she feel that the fire in the heart can''t go down.


    "Of course not." Shen Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "what I have suffered, she also has to suffer."


    While talking, Shen Fei went to the drawer of the dresser and took a lot of money out of the drawer. She had to make a good plan.


    "Sister, what do you want to do?" Shen Yi looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    Shen Fei wrapped her eyebrows and flashed a breath of killing: "then you''ll know. OK, it''s late. You all have a rest."


    Shen Yi and Shen Yuan don''t say much. Shen Yi stays and lives with Shen Fei. Shen Yuan goes back to her room.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu took Xu Zishu''s car and went to the book translation company. There was a big bunch of red roses on the desk, which made Shen ruochu surprised.


    "At first, who put the roses on this table? Isn''t it a cousin? " Xu Zishu poked Shen ruochu. He didn''t see it. His cousin was very romantic. He knew how to send girls flowers.


    Chi Yang will not. Women have no immunity to two kinds of things. Flowers and clothes are good in heart.


    Shen ruochu was also puzzled: "I don''t know." She doesn''t think it''s a strict style. She can send clothes and jewelry, but she can''t send flowers.


    "Who would that be? What other suitors do you have? " Xu Zishu approached Shen ruochu and joked to Shen ruochu, "let cousin know, I can''t spare you."


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, a Miss Fang in a dress came in and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, in the early morning, someone asked me to give you this flower, saying that Chairman Qi asked him to send it."


    When she spoke, Miss Fang''s eyes were full of envy.


    "I see. Thank you." Shen ruochu smiles, but he is depressed. What does Qi Rong do to send her flowers?


    Miss Fang nodded and went out.


    Xu Zishu looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "OK, ruochu, chairman Qi sent you flowers. Is he going to pursue you?"


    Can let her cousin as arrogant man eye, and can let ice evil Qi Rong see eye, can only say Shen ruochu is really good."Don''t talk nonsense, I..." Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s words to finish, there was a loud noise outside: "Shen ruochu, you shameless bitch, get out of here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu have a look at each other. As soon as they get up, they see a woman in a new dress, with several bodyguards, coming in.


    Shen ruochu looks at it. It''s no one else. It''s Ji Sisi who was beaten by her in the hospital yesterday. She didn''t expect that Ji Sisi would come to the translation company.


    "Shen ruochu, so you really work here?" When Ji Sisi saw Shen ruochu, she couldn''t hide her anger. She was beaten by Shen ruochu yesterday. Today she came with her bodyguard. How dare Shen ruochu be so fierce?


    Shen ruochu, with a calm face, asked Ji Sisi, "what''s the matter with Miss Ji?" Jisisi found the translation company, can only show that the comer is not good.


    This is her unit. She doesn''t want to tangle with Keith too much. It''s not good for her to win or lose. She has to be criticized by her colleagues.


    There are more and more onlookers. After all, it must be something extraordinary that has happened when Jisi finds a company with such a high profile.


    "What can I do for you? What can I do for you Ji Sisi''s eyes were full of sarcastic smile, and yelled to the onlookers, "you are all Shen ruochu''s colleagues. How can you be colleagues with such people? If you are not a good celebrity, you should learn from the social flower of GouLan college, and use the convenience of work to hook other people''s fiance!"


    She was really angry. Last night, Qi Rong went to her home and told her father that she abused Mengbao and told her clearly that she would not marry her.


    She will not be allowed to enter the gate of Qi''s family and let her die. If she makes trouble again, she will decide to marry her. How can she not be angry?


    How could she not be angry! As a child, she thought that she would marry Qi Rong in her life, so she went to Qi Rong''s office building early in the morning and planned to ask Qi Rong to forgive her.


    But Qi Rong didn''t let her into the company. She inquired from her secretary. Qi Rong asked her secretary to order flowers and gave them to Shen ruochu. After asking about the background, she knew that Shen ruochu had taken advantage of his position to hook up with Qi Rong.


    How can she not be angry? She is almost angry. She can''t wait for a moment to bring people to settle accounts with Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu heard what Ji Si said, he thought whether this woman was crazy or not. She could speak such nonsense. She was shameless.


    "Miss Ji, please speak with respect. I have nothing to do with Chairman Qi, just ordinary friends." Shen ruochu is patient and says to Ji Sisi.


    She and Qi Rong are not even friends. They can only say that she has helped him and he has helped her. This kind of love is in it and there is not much contact.


    Ji Sisi listened, the corner of his mouth sarcastically tick: "Yo, Miss Shen is really interesting, dare to do it or not?"


    In turn, Ji Sisi''s eyes fell on the rose on Shen ruochu''s desk, and immediately stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked towards the big bunch of roses.


    Holding up the rose, as if the evidence was conclusive, Jisi called to Shen ruochu angrily: "it doesn''t matter? If you have nothing to do with Qi Rong, what is this? Why did he send you roses? Don''t tell you I don''t know the meaning of sending roses. "


    Children all know that sending roses means they like it. Shen ruochu can''t be unaware of it. Qi Rong likes this cheap woman. When she thinks about it, she goes mad with jealousy.


    She and Qi Rong were childhood sweethearts. It''s too much for this cheap woman to cross a bar in the middle.


    While talking, jisisi smashed a whole bunch of roses on the ground. The roses scattered all over the ground, one by one, and fell everywhere. Jisisi felt very angry, wearing high-heeled shoes on it and stepping on it hard.


    She''s a real shrew.


    Shen Ruo was very angry when she first saw that Jisi was making such a fuss. She didn''t know what was wrong with Qi Rong. She would send her flowers.


    "Miss Ji, have you had enough trouble? It''s his freedom for chairman Qi to send me flowers. What''s more, when you say that I collude with Chairman Qi, how can he tell me that you are not his fiancee at all, but your wishful thinking. What qualifications do you have to call noise here?" Shen ruochu felt that he could not bear it any more.


    Let this woman make trouble in the unit, she forbearance, will only let this Ji Sisi inch.


    Ji Si''s face turns pale after hearing Shen ruochu''s words. She didn''t expect Qi Rong to tell Shen ruochu like this. What''s the relationship of so many years?


    Keith gritted his teeth with hatred: "he would say that, not because you cross a bar, but for you to make trouble in the middle, he would have been my fiance."


    "Don''t even think about it. You abuse Mengbao, and you miss the gate of the Qi family. Unless Qi Rong is crazy, he will marry a woman like you." Shen ruochu replied impolitely.


    She was very unhappy when she saw Keith and thought that she was abusing Mengbao. Such a kind-hearted and unreasonable woman could see nothing but a face. Qi Rong was crazy and would marry her.


    Ji Sisi was trampled on the pain by Shen ruochu, and his anger could not be suppressed. He came forward to teach Shen ruochu a lesson: "cheap woman, robbing other people''s fiance, you still have reason. Today, I''m here to teach you this shameless woman to show you."Said that jisisi will start, Shen ruochu raised his hand to block jisisi waving slap, forced to push jisisi to the ground.


    Ji Sisi fell to the ground, can''t help but pain of a, onlookers, can''t help laughing, let Ji Sisi feel ashamed of not.


    Xu Zishu is more ready to watch.


    The reason why she didn''t make a sound was that she knew that Shen ruochu had to deal with it. This kind of woman didn''t teach her a lesson. She listened and understood. It was probably because this woman liked Qi Rong and was rejected by Qi Rong that she came to find Shen ruochu''s trouble.


    Ji Sisi was very angry. She couldn''t beat Shen ruochu yesterday, but today she brought her bodyguard. Ji Sisi yelled to the bodyguard behind her: "what are you doing in a daze? Ah? Give it to me and kill this shameless goblin. "


    Today, I have to kill Shen ruochu in front of her colleagues, so that Shen ruochu has no face to come out again. How can she rob other people''s fiance?


    Against her, Shen ruochu will die.


    Shen ruochu watched the bodyguards coming up defensively. She had to say that Jisi was well prepared today. With these bodyguards, she would not be able to fight.


    Xu Zishu pulled Shen ruochu and stepped back. These people can''t be forced to come.


    "Who dares to do it?" A male voice came from the direction of the corridor.


    Shen ruochu and the others saw that a tall man in military uniform, leading an adjutant with a gun, came this way. They were not surprised.


    Shen ruochu was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that the execution would come. Xu Zishu swallowed her saliva and took a sympathetic look at Shen ruochu. She silently stepped back and made it clear that she didn''t intend to interfere in this business. She hoped Shen ruochu would be lucky.


    There are also young masters and young ladies of the military government. They know how to be strict. They didn''t expect that the grand young commander would appear in the translation office.


    Xu is because he is strict with the inborn superior''s momentum, and the adjutant with the gun around him. Originally, he looked very fierce. He rushed up to teach Shen ruochu''s bodyguards a lesson. They all counseled and left silently.


    Ji Sisi, who got up from the ground, looked at Li Xing with some fear, met Li Xing''s cold eyes, pursed his lips, and boldly asked, "you, who are you, actually meddling in my business?"


    Xu Zishu thinks that this woman is really desperate. Her daughter, commander Xu, dare not speak to him like this, but she dare. She is really a heroine.


    Li Xing took a few steps towards Keith and half squinted: "did you make people do it to her?"


    He originally asked Lin Rui to pick Shen ruochu up and ask Shen ruochu to take a leave by the way. But Lin Rui came out and told him that someone was looking for Shen ruochu''s trouble. As soon as he came in, he saw a group of bodyguards trying to fight Shen ruochu.


    So this woman did it?


    Ji Sisi is full of defense, looking at Li Xing. This man is not easy to provoke. Ji Sisi instinctively retreats and says to Li Xing: "yes, but I..."


    Ji Sisi had not finished his words. He took Ji Sisi''s hand and broke it. He only heard Ji Sisi''s cry and cry, and a crisp sound. Ji Sisi''s hand was broken by Li Xingsheng.


    It was a heartbreaking pain. The people who were still around, one by one, retreated to one side. Those who knew Li Xing knew that this was the consistent style of Li Xing, cruel and cruel.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu shivered in their hearts. They were so ruthless. Without leaving any leeway, they broke Ji Sisi''s hand, but Ji Sisi deserved it.


    With her broken hand, Keith began to cry.


    "Why do you do it to me? She deserves it! She colluded with other people''s fiance and used her position to seduce my fiance. My fiance gave her flowers! No, the rose on the ground, that''s it. " Keith yells at harshness. She''s giving up.


    What about the junta? So what about a gun? You can''t be unreasonable.


    Li Xing listens to Ji Sisi''s words, turns his head and looks at the rose on the ground. He also looks at Shen ruochu. His eyes are not warm, and Shen ruochu''s heart is bristling.


    Shen ruochu can''t help feeling extremely depressed. As long as she gets involved with Qi Rong every time, she can be hit by Li Xing. In the translation company, she can also be found by Li Xing, but she is also glad that Li Xing has come.


    Otherwise, the bodyguards would rush up like this, and she would not win the fight just by her two skills.


    "And who is your fiance?" Li Xing picks an eyebrow and asks Ji Si in his spare time. He wants to know which woman doesn''t have eyes and is not afraid of death. He dares to send flowers to his wife.


    Xu Zishu looked at the performance of the execution, in his heart, for Shen ruochu a moment of silence, hoping that Shen ruochu did not die too miserably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Ji Sisi took a look at Shen ruochu with resentment: "it''s Qi Rong, the chairman of Qi group, Qi Rong!"


    Ji Si Yang raised his chin, but Qi Rong still had a lot of face. He had been doing business for so many years, and all the people in the military government wanted to give him a third of face. She didn''t believe that the man in front of him was not afraid.


    Instead, Ji Sisi looked at Li Xing''s reaction and seemed to understand something in his heart. He said to Li Xing, "I tell you, this woman surnamed Shen is bad. She always wants to climb the ranks. Don''t be cheated by her. It''s no different from that socialite."


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had colluded with a man from the military government. Now it''s better to see Qi Rong and turn his target to Qi Rong.


    What''s good about this woman? Is it worth these men losing their souls for her one by one? Ji Sisi curled his mouth and looked at Shen ruochu jealously.


    Shen ruochu thinks that this season''s thinking is not painful. He can say so many words so quickly, and stand there with high spirit. He plays such a powerful role and does it hard.


    Without waiting for Ji Sisi to respond, he said in a cold voice: "Lin Rui, tie her up!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui steps forward and ties up Ji Si. He doesn''t care about Ji Si''s hand pain at all, and his strength is not light.


    Ji Sisi yelled in pain. Lin Rui didn''t seem to hear her. He dragged Ji Sisi out. Ji Sisi was terrified to see these people taking her away: "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing with me? "


    "To your fiance, of course!" It''s hard to say these words.


    When talking, Lin Rui leaves with Ji Sisi. He takes a step forward and pulls Shen ruochu, who is hiding in the corner, to leave.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help struggling: "be strict, you let me go, I have to go to work." She can''t just go with Li Xing. She knows Li Xing is angry. She will go with Li Xing only when she is crazy.


    Li Xing''s face was tense and his anger was suppressed. He tried to speak to Shen ruochu in a peaceful voice and said, "follow me. If you don''t want me to carry you here, I''ll carry you away."


    This meeting, he has tried not to let Shen ruochu lose face in front of his colleagues. Shen ruochu now knows that he is afraid?


    This is the first time I''ve been with Qi Rong. Now Qi Rong not only sent flowers, but also his fiancee found a company to make trouble.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and turned pale. He looked at Xu Zishu for help.


    Xu Zishu rushed back to his desk, pretended to be calm and took the information, and said to Shen ruochu without raising his head: "ruochu, you can rest assured to go. The problem has to be solved. It''s not a way to escape all the time. I''ll ask the director for leave for you."


    I''m kidding. Does she dare to fight her cousin? Just now, my cousin broke the woman''s hand without blinking. Do you think she dares to help?


    What if my cousin hits her here? How shameful she is in front of so many people!


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu knew that she expected Xu Zishu to stand out for her. She didn''t even want to think about it. Xu Zishu always had no time to avoid being strict.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu no longer resists and leaves with Li Xing. As soon as Shen ruochu leaves, the onlookers scatter. Some brave people, such as Miss Fang, come forward to Xu Zishu and ask, "Zishu, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What about my cousin and I? The fiancee who claims to be Qi Rong still doesn''t know whether she is. She just has nothing to do with looking for trouble. Chairman Qi is who he is. He can go after whoever he wants. It only shows that if we are good at the beginning, there will be more pursuers. " Xu Zishu deliberately said so loud that everyone could hear him.


    Shen ruochu can''t be affected in the unit because of this. That woman is really too much. She dares to act like an official before she gets married. No wonder chairman Qi doesn''t look up to her.


    When they heard this, they thought it was reasonable. Miss Fang nodded her head. She was envious: "ruochu and young commander are friends?"


    That''s the young commander of the governor''s mansion. If he has such a boyfriend, he will become a phoenix in the future. Where can he think of other men?


    No matter how good chairman Qi is, it''s not as good as the young commander of the governor''s office. It shows that the fiancee who calls himself chairman Qi is a fool.


    Without waiting for Xu Zishu to reply, a female voice came: "what about friends? I''m not going to be your aunt in the future! "


    When Xu Zishu looked at it, he saw that it was su Manwen. 80% of Su Manwen had heard something and came to watch the excitement. She couldn''t get used to Shen ruochu. What''s the matter with Shen ruochu? Su Manwen still came here.


    "What does this have to do with you, Su Manwen? You are no longer in the translation company, so don''t join in the fun." Xu Zishu said to Su man in a cold voice. There was nothing polite in his words.


    Su Manwen can''t help sneering: "I''m not working in the translation company, but I''m from the school supervision department. The translation company is a subsidiary of the school. If the staff have style problems, I''ll definitely come to have a look."She heard that someone brought bodyguards to Shen ruochu''s trouble, but she was so happy that she planned to come to see a good play, but she didn''t see it. She also heard that Li Xing came to the translation company to defend Shen ruochu.


    In this way, Shen ruochu''s relationship with Li Xing will be strengthened. How can she not be jealous and hate?


    "That disappoints you. She has no style problem. You''d better go now." Xu Zishu is too lazy to say anything to Su Manwen. He takes the information and goes to director Fang. He plans to find an excuse for Shen ruochu to ask for leave.


    Out of the translation company, Shen ruochu rarely cleverly walked towards Li Xing''s car. He opened the door and got on the car. Li Xing got on the car with a cold face. Lin Rui drove the car, but Shen ruochu didn''t see Miss Ji.


    I don''t know where Li Xing has tied people, but according to Li Xing''s temper, Miss Ji won''t be very comfortable. She doesn''t ask much, and she doesn''t sympathize. That kind of person deserves some lessons.


    She was affected more or less by the disturbance in her unit.


    He opened the window and lit a cigar. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and knew that Li Xing was very angry. When Li Xing was angry, he smoked a cigar without saying a word.


    "Li Xing, can you stop looking for Qi Rong?" Shen ruochu took the lead in opening his mouth to Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    It''s a shame that Ji Si has come to make trouble. She has to drag Ji Si to make trouble with Qi Rong. She feels headache when she thinks about it.


    "What? She said, "you robbed his fiance, and you dare not confront him face to face?" Li Xing approached Shen ruochu, almost with his face close to Shen ruochu''s, gritting his teeth and saying, "or did you accept people''s roses, for fear that I would kill him, and now you start to protect him?"


    You like roses? Tell him? Is it necessary to accept Qi Rong? When he thought about it, he felt jealous and crazy. This was what he saw. When he didn''t see it, Qi Rong sent Shen ruochu many flowers and invited Shen ruochu to dinner several times, but he didn''t know.


    Qi Rong has a mind for Shen ruochu. He has known for a long time, otherwise he would not have given him 2000 38 rifles in vain last time. Because of Shen ruochu''s words, here, how much Qi Rong valued Shen ruochu, he knew.


    He thought that after several quarrels with Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu would be far away from Qi Rong, but Shen ruochu actually took Qi Rong''s flowers.


    He must teach Qi Rong a lesson. If Xiao thinks about his woman, he has to watch her head!


    "You believe that woman''s nonsense. How can I defend Qi Rong? You are so unreasonable Shen ruochu was so angry that he glared at him and said, "do I have to go to the Qi group with you to make trouble? I have nothing to do with Qi Rong! "


    Clearly nothing, just Jisi to her unit mischievous, Li Xing so rushed to Qi Rong there, if Qi Rong said nothing to her, when the time comes to confront, it will appear that she is amorous.


    The corner of Li Xing''s mouth mocks and confronts Shen ruochu like this. Neither of them will let the other. Finally, Li Xing sits back and starts smoking again with his cigar. He doesn''t talk to Shen ruochu any more.


    Lin Rui drives the car and runs all the way to Qi''s building. Shen ruochu knows his strict temper. He is used to her and dotes on her, but he won''t compromise in this matter.


    Lin Rui stops the car, takes the lead in getting off the car, opens the door for Shen ruochu, and pulls Shen ruochu downstairs together. He has to let Qi Rong know that Shen ruochu is his woman. Don''t worry about that.


    Shen ruochu followed Li Xing to Qi''s building. Li Xing took Shen ruochu to Qi Rong''s office. The Secretary didn''t dare to stop him and went to Qi Rong''s office.


    When Qi Rong saw Shen ruochu and Li Xing, he was very surprised: "ruochu, Young Marshal Li?"


    How did these two get together? In his memory, Shen ruochu was very afraid of the bandit. Moreover, he took Shen ruochu''s hand. Qi Rong looked back and forth on their faces, as if looking for something.


    When Shen ruochu looked at Qi Rong, he wrapped his eyebrows and didn''t answer. Instead, he mocked and said, "of course, I''m sending a big gift to Chairman Qi!"


    When he speaks, Li Xing gives Lin Rui a look behind him. Lin Rui answers and goes out of the office immediately. Qi Rong looks at Li Xing''s bandit appearance and has some bad premonitions.


    It''s never good for Li Xing to come to him.


    When Lin Rui came back, he followed two adjutants in military uniform. They carried a woven sack and threw it heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The fall was not light, and a woman''s cry of surprise came from the sack: "ah! You people, let me go. My fiance will not let you go. "


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. Is Jisi still here to scare people with Qi Rong?


    After a while, when Ji Sisi saw Qi Rong, she didn''t know how to continue to play. However, she didn''t expect that Ji Sisi would be tied up in a sack. This person would never be soft handed.


    Lin Rui unties the sack and releases Ji Sisi. Ji Sisi is in a mess and has blood stains on her mouth. She must have been ordered to clean her up.


    When Ji Sisi saw Qi Rong, he was very excited. He dragged his broken arm and rushed to Qi Rong in a hurry. He pulled Qi Rong''s clothes, pointed to his strict line and cried, "Qi Rong, these bad guys have caught me and broken my arm. You have to make decisions for me."


    Qi Rong takes a look at Ji Si. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He turns Ji Si into such a mess.


    Qi Rong looked at Li Xing and said politely in his voice: "Young Marshal Li, what''s the matter?" Keith is going to get into trouble with this bandit.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xing raised his hand to hold Shen ruochu, glanced at Ji Sisi and said to Qi Rong, "your fiancee has come to Shen ruochu''s unit and bullied my woman. Naturally, I have to teach her a lesson. Chairman Qi, don''t be too distressed. It''s already looking at your face. It''s light."


    Without waiting for Qi Rong to speak, Li Xing continued: "she also said that Shen ruochu robbed her fiance, and my woman robbed someone else''s fiance. Naturally, I will come to meet chairman Qi."


    One side of the Jisi listened to the words, repeatedly shook his head: "Qi Rong, you listen to me."


    "Secretary, let someone send Miss Ji back, let the Ji family send Miss Ji away today!" Qi Rong is not in the mood to hear Ji Sisi making trouble here.


    Ji Sisi''s face turned white. Before Ji Sisi could speak, the Secretary asked the security guard to drag the crying Ji Sisi out of the office.


    Ji Sisi left, Qi Rong looked at Shen ruochu apologetically: "ruochu, I''m sorry, I didn''t know Ji Sisi would find your unit." Keith knew to make trouble for him. She shouldn''t have been soft hearted before. She should have sent people away earlier.


    What I am more afraid of is Li Xing''s words. Shen ruochu is his woman. How can Shen ruochu be with Li Xing?


    No wonder that he asked Shen ruochu to have dinner that day. When Shen ruochu saw Li Xing, he would be so nervous. He thought that Shen ruochu was scared by Li Xing. In fact, he was not. Shen ruochu was afraid that Li Xing might bump into them to have dinner together.


    He should have thought something was wrong. Shen ruochu and Li Xing had known each other for a long time.


    "OK, let''s take it as a lesson." Shen ruochu nods and accepts Qi Rong''s apology. Ji Sisi is sent away. She can''t go to see her again. Otherwise, she is really depressed.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that the woman made it like this. Shen ruochu forgives Qi Rong so easily. He is angry in his heart.


    "Come on, chairman Qi is a good hand in business. I didn''t expect that even the backyard couldn''t be managed well. After chairman Qi''s family affairs have been handled, it''s time for the young commander to handle his family affairs!" When he spoke, he took out his gun to reach Qi Rong''s head.


    His eyes were full of ruthlessness, and he didn''t want to be soft. Shen ruochu was so scared that he came forward to hold Li Xing''s hand with a gun and called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, what are you crazy about? Put the gun down


    He knew that Li Xing would be angry, but he didn''t expect that Li Xing would draw a gun at Qi Rong.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu. His eyes are cold. Instead of shooting, Li Xing loads the bullet quickly with a few clicks. Shen ruochu can''t help but "clatter". Li Xing looks at Qi Rong again and confronts him.


    Qi Rong is the chairman of Qi group after all. He has never seen the world. Even so, he can stand there calmly.


    "Young Marshal Li also likes ruochu?" Qi Rong pick eyebrow, can let Li Xing draw a gun, see Li Xing is very care about Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "yes, so what do you mean by sending roses to Laozi''s woman?" Isn''t Qi Rong looking for abuse?


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. What''s wrong with me sending roses?" Qi Rong raises his hand to take away the gun in Li Xing''s hand, and looks at Shen ruochu, calmly returning.


    Li Xing''s eyes were red, and he said with gnashing teeth: "don''t tell me those elegant words. After so many years, we have some friendship. Don''t move my woman''s mind, or you will die!"


    "So what? Li Xing, you are not married yet. I have the same chance. Besides, even if I get married, I still have the chance!" Qi Rong was also cruel.


    For so many years, there are not many women who can see the right eye. Shen ruochu is the last one. He is not willing to let go.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Qi Rong would say such words to stimulate his execution. He cried to Qi Rong in a hurry: "Qi Rong, don''t talk nonsense here."Qi Rong is really desperate. Knowing that Li Xing took the gun and was a bandit, she would never have anything between her and Qi Rong. Only he helped her, she helped him, and she would be a friend in the future.


    "If the beginning, I am not afraid of him, like you, this is my right!" Qi Rong thinks that Shen ruochu is worried about him, and comforts Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu feels that he can''t communicate with Qi Rong, so he can''t help but roll his eyes and sneer at Li Xing. Shen ruochu holds Li Xing and says to Qi Rong, "thank you, I feel very honored, but I won''t like you."


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s time to make things clear and don''t procrastinate. He loses his temper for this. Qi Rong also shows that he likes her.


    If she doesn''t make it clear, the misunderstanding will get deeper and deeper in the future, and three people will be injured.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing''s face softened a lot. He put his hand around Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing was listening to her words. He turned his head and said to Li Xing in a soft voice: "Li Xing, stop making trouble. Let''s go."


    Li Xing narrowed his eyes and immediately opened his mouth: "OK, I''ll listen to you once. If you don''t make trouble with him, let him go!" I hope Qi Rong will know more about Shen ruochu in the future.


    When he spoke, Li Xing left with Shen ruochu in his arms. Before he left, Li Xing stopped and turned his head: "Chairman Qi, you moved my woman. I robbed you of your 3000 38 rifles. We paid off the previous account."


    When he got the news, Qi Rong got a batch of 38 rifles back. When he went back to the lost city at the dock, he was intercepted halfway. Now the price of 38 rifles has doubled. It''s too expensive, so he had to grab them.


    "Li Xing, are you crazy?! Those 38 rifles are what your father wants. If you rob them, you won''t be afraid of your father. Do you know? " Qi Rong almost laughed angrily.


    What''s the previous account written off? Last time, I gave away 2000 pieces of execution in vain. When I came to rob again, I should go to the mountain to be a bandit or a young commander.


    He said: "it doesn''t matter if he knows. The important thing is that the goods are mine. You''d better think about how to deal with him."


    Shen ruochu can''t help but roll his eyes again after hearing this. Doesn''t Li Xing know how to buy it with money? Always want to rob in vain, some too much!


    But quite admire the courage of the firm, can quietly Qi Rong things to rob.


    Qi Rong only now knows that it is the hand of Li Xing. After so many years of business, it should be the first time that he has encountered such trouble.


    Immediately, Li Xing doesn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak. He takes Shen ruochu to leave Qi Rong''s office carelessly. Qi Rong''s face turns white. He deserves it. If he dares to move Shen ruochu''s mind later, he will empty Qi Rong''s warehouse!


    Qi Rong looks at the back of the two people, and his eyes flash with a chill. He doesn''t care if Shen ruochu is with Li Xing now. He won''t just let go. Who knows who Shen ruochu will marry in the future.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu get into the car when they come out from Qi Rong. Li Xing is in a good mood because Shen ruochu clearly refuses Qi Rong, which shows that Shen ruochu will not have Qi Rong in his heart.


    In a moment, Li Xing pulls the curtain of partition and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu sits in Li Xing''s arms and looks at Li Xing with his eyebrows wrapped. Sometimes this man is really like a bandit, and he is childish and willful.


    "Chuer, if you want roses in the future, I can send them to you every day. Don''t accept others, OK?" The fierce breathing vomited on Shen ruochu''s face, which made Shen ruochu feel itchy and couldn''t help escaping.


    Xu is in a better mood. Shen ruochu doesn''t notice their ambiguous posture.


    Shen ruochu''s bright eyes looked at Li Xing and said seriously: "don''t send it. I don''t know Qi Rong has sent it, otherwise I won''t accept it."


    It''s the place to work. The influence is very bad. How many pairs of eyes look at it. I like it. No woman doesn''t like flowers.


    But today, she went to work hard. How many pairs of eyes will be staring at her. She doesn''t like this feeling. She just wants to go to work peacefully.


    "Good." Li Xing''s voice is a little hoarse. She lowers her head to Shen ruochu''s lips and kisses her tenderly. Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing, and she knows that Li Xing will not be peaceful.


    Shen ruochu pushes Li Xing. He feels that Li Xing can always fool around in the car. Before Shen ruochu can react, Li Xing goes straight in and devours Shen ruochu''s breath of survival. Shen ruochu''s tongue keeps stirring in his mouth.


    The fierce kiss is getting more and more familiar, gnawing at Shen ruochu''s lips, and then suddenly probing in, hot breathing spray on Shen ruochu''s face, Shen ruochu feel a blank brain.


    Let Li Xing kiss, Shen ruochu become hot and dry, Li Xing''s kiss along Shen ruochu''s pink lips, all the way down, Li Xing does not have the patience of the past, but like a impatient hairy boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Shen ruochu instinctively grabs Li Xing''s fragmentary hair, and her lips fall on Shen ruochu''s neck. Shen ruochu feels hot and dry all over.


    There was a lot of sweat on the tip of my nose. The weather was already hot. In addition, it was in the car. In order not to be seen outside, the window of the car was closed, and the whole car was a little ambiguous.


    They stick tightly again. Their hands are irregular. They squint and look at Shen ruochu in their arms. The collar of the military lining, which is already open, is covered with sweat, and the Adam''s apple is rolling slightly.


    Li Xing''s handsome face is full of forbearance. Every time he sees Shen ruochu, he can get out of control. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. Because of the action in his hand, he has a slightly wronged face and lowers his head to gnaw Shen ruochu''s chin.


    If it wasn''t for something later, he really wanted Shen ruochu. He took a deep breath and let go. A cool wind came in and Shen ruochu was excited.


    Only then did he know that he and Li Xing had done these shameful things in the car. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but stare at Li Xing. Li Xing didn''t agree and buttoned Shen ruochu''s shirt.


    There is a little scarlet in the fundus of the eye, which has not been completely dispersed yet. One can see at a glance that it is the strong feeling and desire that has just passed.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you do that again, I''ll do you a good job." Li Xing buttoned up Shen ruochu''s buttons, then buttoned up his own military lining, threatening Shen ruochu half jokingly.


    "Shameless!" Shen ruochu pouted his little mouth and scolded.


    She is very lucky, today is wearing a new dress, blue shirt, accompanied by black pants, otherwise, it is not cheap.


    With a hearty smile, he pulled the curtain and called to Lin Rui, who was smoking not far away: "Lin Rui, drive!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and trotted back into the car.


    Shen ruochu realized that Lin Rui didn''t know when to park his car in a quiet place. He got out of the car, and all the windows were put down. He just pulled the curtain.


    This made Shen ruochu blush a little and sit at a distance from Li Xing. Li Xing''s disposition is to act recklessly whenever he wants, regardless of occasion or time.


    Lin Rui drives the car. Shen ruochu looks at the road ahead and leaves the city center for the suburbs. She goes to the southern suburbs.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing, a little surprised: "Li Xing, where are we going?"


    "To Yu''s house!" Li Xing turned his head and said to Shen ruochu, "I''ll pick you up at the translation office in the morning. I''m going to take you to the Yu family."


    He took Lin Rui to the book translation company in the morning. He was afraid that Shen ruochu didn''t want him to enter the book translation company, so he asked Lin Rui to go to Shen ruochu to ask for leave.


    I didn''t expect that when Shen ruochu was in trouble with that woman, he didn''t care so much, so he went straight into the translation company. Later, those things happened, and he almost delayed the business.


    "Yu family? Which family? " Shen ruochu''s inquiring eyes look at Li Xing. When she hears Li Xing talking about Yu''s family, she thinks of Yu chongjun, who met twice that day.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, and his eyes began to smile: "of course, the Yu family who is in charge of a wharf is worthy of our young commander''s visit. Ruochu, didn''t you ask me to inquire about the most famous old TCM doctor in this mysterious city before? I got it. "


    He asked a lot of people about it, but later he got to know it from his mother. She told him that the most famous old Chinese medicine doctor in this mysterious city is not Mr. Yu from the Yujia wharf.


    In those days, he was famous not only in MI Cheng, but also in the whole sixteen provinces in the north. But now he is old and has a strange temper. In addition to the prevalence of Western medicine, he no longer gives medical treatment to people.


    "Really? Is it really Mr. Yu? " Shen ruochu was overjoyed and asked excitedly.


    Li Xing nodded: "it''s true, but what do you want to do with the most famous old Chinese medicine doctor in MI Cheng? I don''t want to see a doctor anymore. "


    Last time, Shen ruochu didn''t explain the reason clearly. He just asked him to inquire. But if it really depends on the disease, his friendship with Mr. Yu might be able to invite Mr. Yu out of the mountain.


    "I don''t ask him for treatment. I just ask him for something." Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were more serious. "When my grandfather suddenly fell ill, it was Shen Wei who accompanied him to see the doctor. He died soon. If I want to find the old TCM doctor, I''ll ask him if he remembers what happened in those years. I want to know if my grandfather''s death has anything to do with Shen Wei."


    Li Xing already knows her past, and Shen ruochu doesn''t hide it from Li Xing any more. This is a kind of crazy persistence for her. She must ask for proof that her grandfather can''t die so unknowingly.


    At that time, she thought it was very strange and could only complain to her young.


    "OK, then I''ll take you to ask Mr. Yu what''s going on." Li Xing raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s head. He said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of emotion, which is the unconditional connivance of Li Xing, she knows.Lin Rui''s car drove very fast. After a long dirt road, it stopped steadily. Lin Rui got out of the car, opened the door for them, and Li Xing and Shen ruochu got out of the car together.


    Shen ruochu found out that there were several cars behind him. All the people who came down were wearing military uniforms. There were about a dozen people!


    Shen ruochu looks at the Yujia Wharf in front of her. In fact, Yujia wharf is not small. Li Xing told her that such a private wharf is not easy to manage, and Mr. Yu is very powerful.


    Shen ruochu glanced around. There were several large ships at the wharf. There were passenger ships and cargo ships. Some people came down from the passenger ships. There were places where the cargo ships stopped. The porters were carrying the goods. Everything was in order.


    "Let''s go. We can only go to Yu''s family by boat. Yu''s family doesn''t live in Mi City. They split up an island alone. A big family lives on the island. It''s very good." Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu.


    For so many years, the ancestors of the Yu family have lived on the island, where they have been taken care of in the most advantageous geographical position, but it seems that the identity of the Yu family is very noble.


    "Yes? Then I really want to go with you. " Shen ruochu was a little curious about what Li Xing said. The island he split up is similar to the one in the old storybook.


    If there is no more, Li Xing takes Shen ruochu to the dock. When they get to the dock, Li Xing and Shen ruochu walk on the wooden deck and head for the cruise ship. This is a small passenger ship, which can accommodate more than ten people.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing walked into the cabin and into a separate box. As soon as they sat down beside the table, some people were ready to eat and fill the table.


    It''s all Western dishes, and wine. The chef must be either a foreigner or a special cook. The dishes at one table are very authentic.


    In particular, the steak and seafood cheese baked rice make people move their fingers when they see it. This meeting makes Shen ruochu really hungry. He takes the lead in the seafood cheese baked rice and takes Shen ruochu''s steak to help her cut it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a smile and holds a cup. He touches Li Xing gracefully, just like a princess, which makes Li Xing happy.


    Li Xing sipped the red wine, put down the glass, and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you are so beautiful. When I go back to the Han family to propose a marriage, I must thank the Han family''s parents."


    To Shen ruochu, the Han family is Shen ruochu''s father and mother. Shen family is nothing. He really thanks the Han family. From body to heart, the Han family keeps Shen ruochu well. It''s really a bargain for him.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and couldn''t help but curl his lips: "when you go to propose marriage, don''t regret it. I have brothers and sisters in the Han family. They are very difficult. You just don''t get beaten."


    She didn''t dare to tell the Han family about Li Xing. I don''t know if the Han family''s parents, brothers and sisters are against it. After all, Li Xing''s status is too noble, and she is also a young commander of the governor. No one knows what will happen in the future.


    But she knew that she had great ambition and would not take off her uniform.


    But Han''s parents hoped that she could stay in England and live a stable life, so they bought her a lot of property.


    "What''s the matter? If I''m beaten out, I''ll get up and beg them again. I''m rough skinned and not afraid of beating." Li Xing said with disapproval.


    Shen ruochu is so good. It''s reasonable for the Han family to give up. He just asks for it several times. Anyway, he must give Shen ruochu a decent one. He won''t hurt Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he blushed slightly, but his eyes began to smile. He inserted a piece of steak into Li Xing''s mouth: "can''t you stop your mouth when you eat?"


    Li Xing chewed the steak. Knowing that Shen ruochu was shy, they stopped talking about it. They had a good meal, and they were very comfortable. The cabin window was transparent and slightly opened.


    You can see the scenery outside, you can also feel the cool breeze, with the taste of river water, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Shen ruochu straightened his curly hair, and was about to say something to Li Xing. Lin Rui came in quickly and said to Li Xing, "young commander, something''s wrong. We just found out that we are surrounded. Maybe we have a surprise attack!"


    He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. When he found out, it was already a little late. He must have made a good plan.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale after hearing this, but he was attacked. It''s not a joke.


    The ship is on the river. It only takes more than a dozen people. For them, there is no advantage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "What? Have you seen who they are? " Li Xing asks Lin Rui in a deep voice. His eyes are full of coldness. He even tracks him and plans to ambush and sneak attack him in Yunjiang. He wants to see which one is not fatal.


    Lin Rui''s face is not good-looking. It''s as black as the bottom of a pot. His eyes are cold: "I don''t know. They are all dressed in black. At present, they can''t identify themselves. They seem to be prepared."


    This makes them a little passive. There will be a tough battle to fight in a moment!


    "I''ll see." Li Xing took out his gun and told Shen ruochu, "ruochu, wait for me in the cabin. Don''t come out at will, you know?"


    If he knew that he would be followed and attacked by others, he would not come with Shen ruochu. Originally, he was cautious when he appeared this time. Unexpectedly, he revealed his whereabouts. He must have been an insider!


    "Well, you go." Shen ruochu nodded cleverly. She couldn''t help Li Xing. She hid in the cabin and didn''t help Li Xing.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui leave together. Shen ruochu looks at their backs and takes the browning from his handbag. He gets up and goes to the hatch of the ship. He hides in a humble place and looks at the situation outside.


    This is the third time that she has been surrounded and killed since she met Li Xing. The first time was when they met for the first time, and the second time was in the other hall before Li Xing.


    Today is on the Yunjiang river. Shen ruochu''s heart is chilly. She looks outside nervously. Her mood is totally different three times. For the first time, she is eager to die.


    The second time she was scared, but this time she was worried that there would be no accident.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui stood on the deck, looking at the boats coming towards them. They were getting closer and closer.


    "Lin Rui, let go the signal for help!" He gave orders in a cold voice.


    Judging from the four boats, there are at least 40 or 50 people, and more than 100 people. They are well prepared. There are only a dozen of them. If they work hard, they may not be able to get a bargain.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu is still on the ship, and he doesn''t want to take risks.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui took the order to leave, went to one side, took the signal bomb for help, put a few out, only heard a few harsh sounds, the signal bomb for help flew into the sky.


    "Pa pa" several sound, exploded in the air, revealing a string of purple smoke, gradually dispersed.


    Lin Rui even released a few more boats. Unexpectedly, the boats surrounded by Li Xing would play a signal bomb. For fear that Li Xing would have another preparation, they were in a hurry for a while. Four boats surrounded their boats faster.


    Very fast!


    Li Xing also saw that the other party was in a hurry. He gave Lin Rui a wink. A dozen people swept over there with guns. They also quickly took guns and swept over here.


    They are outnumbered. They all have guns. But there are many people on the opposite side. They are at a disadvantage in enforcing the law. They can only fight back carefully. Soon, several ships came by, and some people began to want to break into the strict ship.


    The shooting skill of Li Xing is very accurate. Although Li Xing has brought more than ten people, they are all elite. If these people want to break through, they are not very cheap.


    But as soon as he got close, the gun flew past. Someone was shot and fell into the water. Someone was shot and fell on the deck.


    "Come on, besiege Lao Tzu, you can''t live! I''m going to die for you Li Xing yelled angrily at those people.


    Li Xing is bloodthirsty and crazy. Shen ruochu stands in the corner of the cabin and looks at Li Xing with scarlet eyes. His gun has been replaced by a 38 type rifle.


    Standing in front all the time, he is fast and ruthless. He was at a disadvantage. Now the two sides can compete completely.


    Suddenly, several people rushed over at the same time. Shen ruochu saw that there were two people, in a humble place, ready to board the ship quietly. Without any extra ideas, Shen ruochu went over and raised his hand to pick up browning.


    The bullet was loaded, and several rounds of gunfire hit the hearts of the two men.


    "Ah Two people exclaimed, blood splashed in the air, the body fell into the river.


    Shen ruochu looks at browning in her hand, a little silly. She actually shot and killed two people. There are still numbness brought by the back frustration of the gun in her hand.


    She was armed with a gun. She was always defensive. She never thought that she would shoot and kill people. Her lips were white.


    Li Xing hears the sound of the gun and turns his head to see that it was Shen ruochu who fired the gun. There is a flash of appreciation in his eyes. His ruochu dares to shoot. This is not a small progress.


    In case of emergency, he didn''t have time to say anything more. He shouts to Shen ruochu: "nonsense! Get in, get in the cabin! Don''t come out! "


    He didn''t want Shen ruochu to take risks. His women should be protected by him.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu went back to the corner and looked at the situation outside.


    It is because of Shen ruochu that Xu is a little more ruthless.Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s ruthlessness. It''s the first time that she sees Li Xing fighting with others. It''s just a small scene, not a big one, but she knows it.


    Li Xing is a man who is born to hold a gun and survive in such a forest of bullets. He has the courage and courage.


    Because of the ruthlessness of the execution, it also brought up the morale of the army, and more than a dozen people were killed with red eyes.


    The four ships that surrounded them were already at a disadvantage, and they were ordinary ships, which were not as good as the small ships. Therefore, they wanted to attack them.


    Now that there is no way to attack, we have to change our strategy. The leaders in black, looking at the situation here, yelled across the air: "don''t rush into the boat. If you go again, you will be killed. Blow up the boat for me!"


    They originally intended to rush through and capture all the people alive, and make a great contribution. Now if they can''t capture them alive, they will carry the corpses back. It''s the same.


    None of these people want to run today!


    When Lin Rui heard this, he turned pale. They only came out with guns. They didn''t bring any other weapons. They didn''t expect to be attacked.


    The passenger ship will be destroyed soon. Lin Rui shouts to Li Xing: "young commander, behind our hall, take miss ruochu with you first!"


    The support hasn''t come yet. Those people are being cruel. The young commander can''t do anything here. He still has a lot of things to do.


    "No, no, no, no! Abandon the ship! Go by water Li Xing yelled at more than a dozen people and ran into the cabin.


    Shen ruochu was there, and he could clearly see the execution behind them, because the flame of the bomb exploded, forming a cloud of fire. They seemed to run towards themselves in the sea of fire.


    This is the war, the game of life and death. It''s unspeakably terrible. If you slow down, it will vanish. It''s hard to imagine. Every time you go missing, you are going through a more terrible battlefield.


    He rushed into the cabin and took the lead in pulling Shen ruochu. Before he had time to say anything more, he ran to the other side of the cabin, opened the door on the other side, and led more than a dozen people behind him to rush out of the cabin and get to the deck.


    Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu into the river.


    With a loud splash, all the people got into the water. They knew the nature of water. It could be said that the nature of water was excellent. They held Shen ruochu tightly, and they could retreat easily. The people over there kept throwing grenades and grenades at the passenger ship.


    When they found that they abandoned the ship and fled, they had swam a long distance.


    The black dress person is angry to lose badly of shout: "give me chase! No one is to be let go


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to stop the execution like this. If you miss today, you don''t know when it will be next time. They must not give up like this!


    When they spoke, the ship of the man in black was driving towards them, speeding up.


    Li Xing is water-based. She knows it very well, but Shen ruochu can only do some swimming, but she can only do it reluctantly. It''s a compulsory course in the school. In order to exercise, she can only do it every time.


    But this is not the deep swimming pool of the school. It''s the river. Even in this summer, the water in the river is freezing. What''s more, it''s not swimming.


    It''s the people who are running for their lives. The people who want their lives are driving the boat. Moreover, the river is not calm. Sometimes the wind blows and the waves hurt.


    Shen ruochu died, biting his teeth. After so long, he didn''t say a word.


    Until his legs and feet began to be tired, and when he had some cramps, Shen ruochu held on to Li Xing and said to her weakly: "Li Xing, I can''t do it, I can''t swim! You leave me alone, you run, hurry up


    She really can''t hold on. When she holds on here, all the potential in her body has been exhausted. She can''t drag them down to carry out strictly. She can''t die. The sixteen northern provinces need to carry out strictly more than she does.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, his eyes were a little lax, and her whole body was icy cold, which made her shiver with cold, and waves came over.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know whether his face was cold sweat or water. He couldn''t tell. His son felt that his mind was blank. It seemed that he couldn''t get through it.


    My grandmother and grandfather''s Revenge has not yet been avenged, but she is going to die here.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s pale face without a trace of blood color. He is scared. Shen ruochu''s eyes are also blank, as if he is about to leave him.


    Shen ruochu told him before that he could swim, otherwise he would not take Shen ruochu to take the risk to fight for the time when the rescue came. He would not abandon the ship even if he died. He would try to find a way to survive.


    Li Xing''s face was particularly ugly. He put his arm around Shen ruochu''s waist, supported Shen ruochu''s body, raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s chin, forcing Shen ruochu to look at himself: "what nonsense? Shen ruochu, I have to take you with me. I have to take you with me when I die! "


    He will not let go in any case. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s pretty face and smiles. His voice is very light, but Li Xing hears: "Li Xing, I don''t regret meeting you."Li Xing felt that he couldn''t stop himself. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were scarlet. "Shen ruochu, don''t tell me these useless things. You can''t give up. I beg you, please!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and feels that his whole body is shaking. He is really scared. He lowers his head and keeps pouring the air into Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    Shen ruochu felt the breath of being strict, raised his hand and touched his face: "go! Do it


    "No, I won''t leave you here alone." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and says stubbornly.


    Lin Rui and Shen ruochu are surrounded and protected in the middle. The four boats are catching up. At this time, more than a dozen boats are surrounded, blocking the whole river.


    When Lin Rui saw the boat around him, he was surprised: "young commander, rescue is coming! We are saved


    The four ships, looking at the more than a dozen ships around them, blocked them up, stopped chasing them and tried to run out of the defense line.


    The guns on more than a dozen boats sweep toward the four boats, and they are chasing and intercepting. A boat approaches them. Yu chongjun is shocked to see Shen ruochu, who is wet and weak.


    "Come on! Help them to the boat Yu chongjun orders her men.


    When the words fell, someone on the boat already jumped down. Together with Lin Rui, they got Li Xing and Shen ruochu on the boat. When they got to the boat, Li Xing didn''t care about his wet uniform. He called to Yu chongjun, "chongjun, get me hot water and blankets. Hurry up!"


    When he spoke, Li Xing took Shen ruochu, who was almost dying, into the cabin, pulled up the curtain of the cabin, and soon someone carried hot water and came in with blankets and quilts.


    "Put your things down and get out! I''ll do it myself. " The strict execution is commanding to the servant.


    "Yes." The servant answered, put down his things, took the cabin door and went out.


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu in his arms, "ruochu, you have to take a hot bath. We have such a relationship. Can I help you?"


    Now it''s time for him not to care about other things, but he always respects Shen ruochu and asks.


    Shen ruochu nodded weakly and agreed. When she was just in the water, she really understood that what is more important than living.


    She didn''t want to die, no matter for revenge, or for execution and Han family, she couldn''t die like this.


    With Shen ruochu''s consent, Li Xing takes off Shen ruochu''s wet clothes and puts Shen ruochu into the bath bucket.


    Shen ruochu''s originally cool body was in hot water. Shen ruochu felt much more comfortable. His originally cramped legs and feet were also invigorated by his blood.


    Li Xing helped Shen ruochu wipe his body and take a bath for a while. Then Li Xing picked Shen ruochu up, wrapped Shen ruochu tightly with a blanket, hugged Shen ruochu and wiped Shen ruochu''s hair.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help wrapping his eyebrows: "you don''t have to worry about me. You go to change your clothes. Your clothes are all wet! You''re going to get sick. "


    Li Xing has been waiting on her since just now. She is all wet, but she doesn''t care about herself at all. She has been protecting her all the time, which makes her moved.


    At that time, in the water, she thought that she was really nearly finished, and she might not be able to live. Unexpectedly, she was still alive.


    "I''m fine. I''m used to it. Don''t worry about me!" Li Xing says to Shen ruochu. He does not stop. He helps Shen ruochu wipe his hair with a towel.


    After soaking in the river for such a long time, Shen ruochu can''t suffer any more cold.


    Shen ruochu no longer said anything, but still helped her to wipe her hair by Li Xing. She knew that she said, Li Xing would not go. This person is stubborn.


    Although he took a hot bath and wrapped it in a blanket, Shen ruochu felt better than just now, but his head was still dizzy. It should be cold to the bone.


    Shrinking in the arms of Li Xing, Shen ruochu fell asleep.


    Li Xing is guarding Shen ruochu like this. His eyes are full of heartache. It''s not the first time that he has been attacked, but this time it''s the most expensive and the most powerless one for him.


    He almost lost Shen ruochu. Thinking of this, he clenched his fist and his eyes were filled with the spirit of killing.


    When waiting for the boat to dock, Yu chongjun has her dry clothes sent to Shen ruochu and Lixing.


    Let the servant out, Lixing first changed Shen ruochu''s clothes, and then changed his own clothes, wrapped Shen ruochu with a blanket, and Lixing took Shen ruochu out of the cabin.


    Yu chongjun, who had been waiting on the deck, was very worried when she saw them coming out. Yu chongjun, who had always been steady, was rarely flustered: "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    When he saw the implementation of the signal bomb they sent, he came with people and took charge of a wharf. Naturally, he had his own independent power.


    He took more than a dozen ships with him. Fortunately, he was able to catch them in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''ve been swimming in the river for a long time. I''ll let the old man have a look." Li Xing said to Yu chongjun, his eyes full of coldness.


    Yu chongjun nodded: "let''s hold people first."


    Li Xing said nothing more. He took Shen ruochu in his arms and went to the island with Yu chongjun. This is a separate island. There are many western style houses and shops. They are all self-sufficient. There are thousands of people living on the island, all of them are the blood of the Yu family.When they got on the island, a car came to pick them up, took Shen ruochu and Yu chongjun into the car, and went directly to the center of the island.


    In front of several connected and luxurious western style buildings, the car stops. Yu chongjun takes the lead to go downstairs, opens the door for Li Xing, and several people enter the iron gate.


    Then a young lady in her early twenties, dressed in a new dress, ran over happily, stood still in front of them, and cried to Li Xing and Yu chongjun, "young commander, third brother!"


    This is the fifth miss of the Yu family. Yu Ruoling, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is three times like Yu chongjun. Looking at this, you can see that she was brought up in the Yu family.


    Yu chongjun looks at Yu Ruoming in front of her and says to her, "go and invite the old man here. She says that a patient has come and let him have a look."


    Yu Ruoming looked at the woman in Li Xing''s arms and said, "who is this man?"


    The woman who is wrapped in blankets and can''t see her whole face clearly, and may be held in the arms of the young commander, must not be a simple identity, she is very curious.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Go and invite the old man over. Hurry up!" Yu chongjun is a little impatient and says to Yu Ruoling.


    This girl is more and more unruly. She''s too indulgent at home.


    Yu Ruoling stares at Yu chongjun. Although he is not happy, he still goes there obediently. The third elder brother is usually very arrogant to her, but no one is afraid of him in the Yu family. He just doesn''t lose his temper. When he loses his temper, the old man can''t help it.


    After a glance at Yu Ruoming''s back, Yu chongjun regained her warm and gentle appearance: "let the young commander laugh. You and miss ruochu live here."


    While speaking, Yu chongjun leads Li Xing and Shen ruochu into the western style building. Along the wooden revolving stairs, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu into a room.


    Shen ruochu was put on an old-fashioned carved wooden bed painted with black paint. The bed was made of silk satin embroidered with rich and colorful quilts.


    Li Xing covers Shen ruochu with a quilt, while Yu chongjun frowns slightly. Shen ruochu''s face is pale, like paper, and her lips are colorless.


    It can be seen that he was very weak. When he saw Shen ruochu being carried into the cabin on the deck, he felt that his heart was raised to his throat. He finally found Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu can''t do anything.


    Li Xing sits beside him and holds Shen ruochu''s hand. Mr. Yu is dressed in an old-fashioned long shirt with gray hair, but he has a good body and is walking fast. He comes with Yu Ruoming, and the young man in the long shirt carries the medicine box for him.


    "Here you are, master!" He said hello politely. Because of his relationship with Yu chongjun, he and the Yu family are all acquaintances.


    Master Yu nodded and went to the position where he had sat down. He put out his hand and explored Shen ruochu''s pulse. Master Yu could not help wrapping his eyebrows.


    Li Xing and Yu chongjun are both cold faced. Looking at the old man''s look, we can see that they are very concerned about the condition of the woman on the bed, which makes Yu Ruoming take a curious look at the woman lying on the bed.


    I didn''t see my face clearly at that time. Now I see it clearly, and I find that it''s a rare beauty.


    Although he is ill, it is in line with the sentence "being as sick as a westerner wins three points". Yu Ruoling can''t help but curl her lips. It turns out that the young commander likes this kind of woman, gentle and dignified, which she doesn''t have.


    "How is the young lady, sir?" It''s Yu chongjun who is the first to ask. She looks at Yu chongjun, but she doesn''t say anything.


    The old man took back his hand and opened his mouth to Li Xing: "young commander, this young lady has been in the water for a long time, which she can''t bear. The cold in the river is heavy. I''m afraid it''s going into the bone marrow, so I have to force the cold out with medicine. I''ll give you some medicine to drink after resting here for two days."


    The old man glanced at Shen ruochu on the bed again: "this girl has a general foundation. If she drinks medicine, she will have nothing to do, but she needs to take good care of herself. If she takes good care of herself, she will have nothing to do. If she doesn''t take good care of herself, she will fall ill. That''s a matter of life."


    When talking, the old man asked people to take paper and pen and write some Chinese medicine prescriptions.


    On the other side, Li Xing turned pale. The old man said that if he didn''t take good care of himself, he would fall ill. It''s a matter of a lifetime. It''s all his fault!


    He didn''t take good care of Shen ruochu and tried to kill himself.


    Yu chongjun doesn''t speak, but her face is not very good-looking. The old man prescribes a prescription and asks Yu Ruoling to order her to take the medicine. She gets up and leaves by herself. Yu Ruoling wraps her eyebrows and goes with the old man unhappily with her servant.


    Yu chongjun looked at the cold and blue face of the fierce, no temperature voice said: "please come out with me, young commander!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    With that, Yu chongjun doesn''t stay any longer. She takes the lead in opening the door and goes out. She covers Shen ruochu with a quilt and goes out with Yu chongjun.


    When she got to the door, Yu chongjun raised her hand and gave her a hard blow. The blow was not light, and the corners of her mouth were covered with blood.


    Li Xing licked the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. With a calm face and half squinting, he asked Yu chongjun, "what are you doing?"


    Yu chongjun''s temperament is clear. She has always been very steady and gentle. No matter what his intention is, you can''t see his nature clearly. It''s the first time that Yu chongjun is so reckless.


    "Don''t you know who you are? What did you bring her here for? If something happens to her, I won''t let you go, even if you are the young commander of the governor''s office! " Yu chongjun''s face was livid, and she was cruel to Li Xing.


    Just now the old man said that if there is a possibility that the root cause of the disease will be left at the beginning, then it will be a matter of a lifetime. Don''t look at the root cause of the disease. When it''s OK, it''s nothing.


    Once they stay, they will be sent out in the future, which is unbearable like a flood of water and beasts.


    He doesn''t understand. It''s not that he doesn''t know his identity. Why should he take this risk with Shen ruochu? He can''t be afraid of death, but he can''t be afraid of Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Yu chongjun came out for Shen ruochu. Her eyes were a little more surprised. "Do you know ruochu?"


    They must have known each other. Otherwise, Yu chongjun is just plain. What does she do for Shen ruochu? Shen ruochu says that she has come to find Master Yu to verify what happened in that year. Maybe Yu chongjun knows something.


    "Yes, but I''ve been entrusted by others. I''ve promised others to guard her." Yu chongjun said to Li Xing, her eyes still calm and half hidden.


    After listening to Yu chongjun''s words, Li Xing was even more puzzled: "who asked you?" He didn''t know about it. The last time Yu chongjun saw Shen ruochu, she seemed to pretend that she didn''t know him. All she could do was say that she had hidden it so well.


    Yu chongjun''s eyes flashed a chill: "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say, but please don''t be so reckless and take good care of people when the young commander does something next time. I don''t want to break my promise!"


    Take Shen ruochu to risk. I really don''t know what to think. Even if I want to take Shen ruochu out, I don''t know how to bring more people.


    Taking the water route is the easiest way to be attacked. It''s a miscalculation.


    "Well, I see." He gave a stern reply and stopped forcing Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun was not willing to say that he could not ask. He had to wait until the future.


    It''s enough to know that Yu chongjun is good for ruochu and won''t hurt ruochu. He doesn''t need to know who entrusted Yu chongjun.


    Without any extra words, Yu chongjun turns around and leaves the western style building.


    Li Xing turns back to the room and sits by the bed guarding Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is so sleepy that the darkness has fallen outside, and the sound of insects and birds is coming from all around.


    There was a light in the room. The yellow light hit Shen ruochu''s little white face. Li Xing just sat at the head of the bed. His eyes never left Shen ruochu.


    Until Yu Ruoming personally brought the medicine.


    Yu Ruoling went to Li Xing and opened her mouth to Li Xing in a soft voice. She said with a smile: "young commander, the medicine has been decocted. You can drink it."


    "Thank you. Put it down." Li Xing nodded and said to Yu Ruoling. Yu Ruoling put down the medicine in his hand and didn''t leave directly, but retreated to one side.


    He raised his hand to wake Shen ruochu. His voice was very gentle: "ruochu, wake up, drink the medicine and then go to sleep!"


    Shen ruochu barely opened her eyes after a few push. The dizziness in her head was much better. She felt that she was reborn in this comfortable quilt.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at the sky outside the window, stands up, takes a pillow and puts it on Shen ruochu''s back, letting Shen ruochu lean on the head of the bed.


    Being considerate, Yu Ruoming almost doesn''t know Li Xing. Because of the friendship between the young commander and the third brother, she has seen Li Xing several times. She looks like a bandit, and she is not warm to anyone.


    She thought that such a man is not human, actually to this woman so gentle, Yu Ruoling''s face is not good-looking.


    "It''s dark outside. Drink the medicine. It''s hard to drink when it''s cold." When speaking, Li Xing took the medicine bowl to Shen ruochu''s lips and said to Shen ruochu.


    A strong pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine came to her. She deeply felt that the broad spirit of traditional Chinese medicine was good, but western medicine saved her kind of people who couldn''t drink traditional Chinese medicine.


    She couldn''t drink traditional Chinese medicine when she was young. Shen ruochu wrinkled his nose, pushed the medicine bowl away, and said with a smile: "I can''t drink this. I''m fine. I don''t need to drink any medicine."


    She is really afraid of the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, just like some people are afraid of Western medicine injections.


    "Nonsense, Mr. Yu personally showed you that you were ill. He said that you had been in the river for too long. You were so cold that you hurt your roots. You need to take good care of yourself, or you will fall ill. That''s a matter of a lifetime." Li Xing is patient and coaxes Shen ruochu.Thinking of this, Li Xing felt that there was a knot in his heart. When he met Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu was intact. From body to heart, now because of him, he suffered this crime.


    He felt that Yu chongjun''s blow was for Shen ruochu. If it was light, he should give him more.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Master Yu would see a doctor for her in person. He said that Master Yu would not go out again. He didn''t expect that she was just suffering from the cold, and Master Yu would come.


    It seems that the relationship between Li Xing and Yu chongjun is really good, and Li Xing''s face is really big. Then it will be much easier for her to ask.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but curl his mouth. Master Yu starts to talk. He will not let go of his practice. Anyway, he will force her to drink this medicine.


    "Be obedient, ruochu." He put the medicine bowl on Shen ruochu''s lips. Shen ruochu took a deep breath and took a big drink.


    A bite of bitterness in the mouth, there are numb bitterness, directly choked into the throat.


    "This medicine is too bitter! No, no Shen ruochu couldn''t help complaining that she was really afraid of the smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Without waiting to speak harshly, Yu Ruoming, who had been standing aside and regarded as the air, could not help but open her mouth, and the corners of her mouth were full of sarcasm: "this young lady ruochu is really delicate and affectable, isn''t she just a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s a cure, not a poison. It''s necessary to exaggerate. I''ve been drinking Chinese medicine for so many years. It''s not very good. "


    It''s good to be strict with this woman. No wonder this woman has become so arrogant. A bowl of traditional Chinese medicine can act like this. It''s all used to by the young commander.


    This makes Yu Ruo Ning envious. Li Xing never looks at her directly.


    Shen ruochu then found out that there was a girl in a new dress standing next to her. She was very fashionable and looked like she might be two years older than her.


    Eyes full of arrogance, which should be Miss Yu.


    "Miss five, some people are just afraid of the bitter medicine. They can''t be considered hypocritical. They can only be used to it. There''s nothing else for you here. Go out." There is no temperature in the voice.


    He doesn''t think Shen ruochu has any affectation. Shen ruochu grew up in England. There are not many traditional Chinese medicine in England. It''s hard to say if he has any. All he has contact with are western medicine. He''s afraid of the taste of traditional Chinese medicine because he''s not used to it.


    The Han family has raised her well. She is better at expressing her feelings than most people.


    Moreover, Yu Ruoling is a miss of the Yu family. Several of them are all traditional Chinese medicine. When they are used to drinking traditional Chinese medicine, they will feel that it is not bitter and there is nothing to be affected. This is also because of habit.


    Yu Ruoming didn''t expect that Li Xing would drive her out because of her words. Her eyes were full of shock. She said to Li Xing: "I just told you the truth, young commander is going to drive me out? You men are women who love to act like this


    Yu Ruoming feels that she is going to be mad. She just wants to expose Shen ruochu. She is stubborn and is willing to be bewitched by Shen ruochu.


    "Yu Ruoling, please speak with respect! Get out He can''t stand Shen ruochu. He knows better than anyone what Shen ruochu is like.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yu Ruoling, who is full of anger. Then he looks at Li Xing. He knows that the fifth miss of the Yu family is likely to like Li Xing. Only in this way can he feel that she is hypocritical and deliberately pretends to be weak in front of Li Xing.


    Yu ruo''s eyes are red. Where does she speak with no respect? Li Xing yelled at her.


    Without waiting for Yu Ruo Ning to speak, Shen Ruo Chu took the medicine bowl in Li Xing''s hand, took a deep breath, drank a few mouthfuls, and finished the medicine in one gulp.


    The bitter taste can choke her throat and make her feel nauseous. Traditional Chinese medicine is really bitter, especially the traditional Chinese medicine for dispelling cold.


    Then he looked at Yu Ruoming. Seeing that Shen ruochu had drunk the medicine happily, Yu Ruoming pointed to Shen ruochu and said to Li Xing: "young commander, you see, you see, she has drunk the bitter medicine. She pretends to be in front of you deliberately. You are just fooled by her!"


    This woman is really good at acting. She can turn around those who cheat.


    After listening to Yu Ruoming''s words, Shen ruochu began to smile: "yes, I can really drink this Chinese medicine with my eyes closed, but Miss Yu, it doesn''t mean I''m pretending. Since I was a child, my family taught me to express what I like and don''t like. I have to bite my teeth and endure what I don''t like. I''ll live my whole life. Don''t compromise People, wronged themselves


    Han''s eldest brother said, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, force oneself, so live, life is no fun.


    So she has always been such a temperament, not willing to aggrieve themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Yu Ruoming was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. She couldn''t speak. Her eyes were full of anger. No one in her family taught her that. It was the first time that she heard that.


    Nowadays, it is not easy for a woman to have such a position, but this woman has become so rampant that it is going to put pressure on a man.


    With a cold hum, Yu Ruoming turns and leaves the room, leaving only Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "I won''t let you be wronged. It''s just that Master Yu''s prescription is not vulgar. It''s good for you to drink this medicine. You should drink it obediently. Don''t leave any disease, so that I can''t regret it in the future. Do you know?"


    What he is most worried about now is that Shen ruochu''s body will fall ill, so even if Shen ruochu doesn''t like it, he has to keep Shen ruochu and drink the bitter medicine obediently.


    Shen ruochu didn''t take a stern look and said sarcastically, "you''re so happy to laugh. The young commander is merciful everywhere, which makes women jealous and angry at me. Don''t you feel guilty in his heart?"


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with her. She didn''t like to drink traditional Chinese medicine because of her strict practice. She was taught a lesson by Yu Ruoling. How aggrieved she was?


    It''s the same as the people who have nothing to do. I laugh here.


    "What nonsense? I can''t be merciful everywhere. It''s Yu chongjun''s sister. We can count the number of times we meet. We don''t even have a chance to say a few words. " Li Xing is afraid that Shen ruochu misunderstands and explains to Shen ruochu.


    That Yu Ruoling, for him, is only limited to the Yu family, and has no special significance.


    "It can only be said that the Young Marshal''s charm is so great that Miss Yu has a deep love for you and can''t extricate herself." Shen ruochu learns the appearance of Li Xing, pushes into Li Xing, half squints, and says to Li Xing.


    Li Xing thinks that Shen ruochu is really spoiled by him. He dares to challenge him. With a big hand raised, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s face and lowers his head to kiss him.


    Breathing blocked Shen ruochu''s breathing. Shen ruochu''s little face turned red immediately.


    "Young commander!" Lin Rui rushed in in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to knock on the door. That was the scene in front of him. He hurriedly turned his back and put his fist on his lips. He coughed, "well, I''d better come back later."


    If Miss Chu''s body is still empty, the young commander of his family doesn''t know how to be restrained and won''t love others.


    "Wait a minute! What''s the matter, say it. " Li Xing shouts Lin Rui. Lin Rui turns back and walks in front of Li Xing. Shen ruochu already hides in the quilt.


    Covering his head with a quilt, he scolded all the eight generations of his ancestors who were strict with the law. The man who never knew how to restrain himself was just too much. He really lost face in front of Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui''s voice came from outside the quilt: "young commander, just now we surrounded the people on the four ships with Yu Ye''s people. We caught five live people. They were in Yu Ye''s interrogation room. Yu ye asked you to come over."


    Shen ruochu knew that it was Yu chongjun''s men who saved them. It turns out that Yu chongjun has her own power. No wonder she has been in charge of a private wharf for so many years.


    "Well, I''m going." When talking, Li Xing stood up and said to Shen ruochu in the quilt, "ruochu, if you sleep here for a while, I will come to accompany you at the party."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to see who dared to attack him. Today, he survived. All these people had to die. Because of Shen ruochu, it was impossible to let them go!


    Just as Li Xing''s voice fell, Shen ruochu suddenly lifted the quilt and called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, I''ll go with you!"


    After lying in the quilt for such a long time, her sleeping bones hurt. She is not so delicate. After taking a bath and taking medicine, she now feels that her spirits are back.


    It''s boring to lie down again. It''s better to follow Li Xing to see who those people are. When they meet in the future, they should be more careful.


    "But I''m going to try the prisoner. You''d better not go." Li Xing remembers that Shen ruochu didn''t like these bloody things and was dragged by him every time.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and got out of bed. "I know. I''ve seen a lot with you. I''m used to it. I''d better go with you."


    She killed people and did all these things. She felt that she had nothing to worry about in the future because of her hard work. She didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    ¡°¡­¡± Is that a compliment? Or call him a jerk?


    Lin Rui was biting his teeth to keep himself from laughing. His face was tight and funny.


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s insistence, Li Xing doesn''t say any more. He takes a suit coat to Shen ruochu, hugs Shen ruochu and takes Lin Rui to Yu chongjun''s interrogation room.


    A few people went around a row of western style buildings and went back to a western style building next to the mountain. This western style building, however, looked much older, surrounded by patrolling guards with guns.


    It''s Yu Jiajun, a separate force specially granted by the president to Yu family.Shen ruochu followed Li Xing into the western style building. Although it was not as dark and gloomy as the military prison, it was just as cold and solemn.


    Li Xing said that the island was split up by itself. There are no rules and no circles. Presumably, this western style building is used to guard people who make mistakes.


    Shen ruochu can''t help holding Li Xing''s arm and following Li Xing to go inside. When he arrives at an iron door, Lin Rui opens the door and Li Xing Shen ruochu goes in together.


    Yu chongjun was very surprised when she saw Shen ruochu. However, compared with that in the afternoon, Shen ruochu looks much better, and she can''t help letting go of her worries.


    "How did you bring her here?" Yu chongjun said this to Li Xing. Her face was a little more unhappy. It''s not suitable for women to try criminals here.


    Li Xing took a look at Yu chongjun: "it''s OK."


    Shen ruochu nodded politely to Yu chongjun and called out: "brother chongjun!" Yu chongjun helped her twice, rongge''er that time and this time.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that they really knew each other. He didn''t tell Shen ruochu and Yu chongjun their names.


    "Feel better?" As usual, Yu chongjun''s voice is warm and gentle. She talks to Shen ruochu and shows her concern.


    "It''s all right." Shen ruochu replied, always feeling that Yu chongjun''s eyes were not right, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Yu chongjun talks and doesn''t say anything more. She has gone to the five black people tied on the shelf.


    The adjutant brought by Li Xing is whipping at them with a whip of salt water, without any soft hand.


    Those people in black, even if they were dressed in black, were skinned, bitten and shouldered.


    Seeing Li Xing''s coming, the adjutant took the whip and stepped aside. Li Xing''s cold eyes glanced at the people on the shelf and asked them, "who sent you to attack the commander-in-chief? If you want to die happily, please recruit me first, otherwise..."


    Li Xing dun dun, cold eyes slightly lift, it seems to be the same voice from Hell: "you don''t have a second chance."


    Now he wants to kill these people one by one and raid him. He is not afraid, but he almost catches up with Shen ruochu. This can''t be spared at all!


    "If you want to kill, what will it cost? When we come here, we plan to either take your head back and do meritorious service, or take your life. " The man in black in the middle of the shelf, his mouth full of blood, is very hard to shout.


    Yu chongjun thinks that this person probably doesn''t know enough about Li Xing. It''s impossible for her to dare to play roughshod in front of Li Xing and want to die happily.


    Shen ruochu, with her eyebrows wrapped, stands beside Yu chongjun and tenses her suit jacket on her shoulder.


    "Put him down to me!" Li Xing pointed to the man in black who was shouting in the middle and gave an order to the adjutant.


    "Yes, young commander!" The adjutant answered, went forward to untie the iron chain on the criminal rack of the man in black, dragged the man in black to the chair, and immediately put the two arms of the man in black on the back of the chair with iron hoops.


    Li Xing walked over to the man in black and yelled to the other people on the scaffold: "you''ve all considered clearly. You all have a chance to say that it''s too late, and the end is the same as him."


    When speaking, he took the pincers and went to the man in black. The man in black looked at the fierce manner, and his heart trembled silently.


    They have heard of the means of strict execution, and they kill people without blinking an eye.


    "I heard that ten fingers are linked to the heart. What do you think it''s like?" Li Xing half squinted, "let''s try it today?"


    When speaking, Li Xing took the pliers directly and tugged at the fingernail of the man in black tied to the armrest of the chair.


    Li Xing pulled so hard that the nail of the thumb of the man in black was peeled off. Li Xing held a transparent nail in his hand, still dripping blood.


    "Ah The man in black was so hurt that he couldn''t help shouting. He said that it''s absolute to connect the fingers with the heart. It''s more painful to pull out the nails than to chop the fingers.


    This cry made people around feel cold, and the man in black on the scaffold turned pale.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and his face turned to one side. Although he was fully prepared, he still felt flustered.


    Looking at the man in black, his forehead was full of cold sweat. Because of the pain, he kept shaking his hands. He wanted to break the hoop and take it out, but the hoop was nailed to death and couldn''t move at all.


    A big man began to cry like this. He couldn''t help crying. His voice was heartrending, which made people feel chilly.


    On the contrary, Li Xing''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty, and the corners of his mouth smile: "it really hurts? Let''s have another try to see if it hurts just now or even more? "


    "No, no!" The man in black shook his head and watched Li Xing walk past again. He kept shaking and made a sound with his chair.


    Can be implemented red eyes, which gnaw heart soft, again with pliers walked past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Li Xing, regardless of the anxious cry of the man in black, just holds the pliers in his hand and pulls out the nail of the thumb on the other side of the man in black.


    The man in black was crying in pain, like an angry lion, pulling the chair. It was really frightening.


    "Young commander, young commander, I beg you, don''t torture me any more, give me a good time? I beg you The man in black cried to Li Xing.


    He couldn''t bear the pain of his nails. He was afraid that it would hurt him so much. The man in black on the scaffold looked at the man in black who had been pulled out of his nails. He was sweating all over his head.


    They knew that they might die hard, but they didn''t think they would have to bear such torture.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know how painful it is to pull out the nail, but seeing the reaction of the man in black, his heart trembles and he can''t help hiding behind Yu chongjun.


    Yu chongjun stands in front of Shen ruochu thoughtfully. He has seen the harshness of strict execution. Strict execution has always been like this. There are only people he doesn''t want to judge, and there are no people he can''t.


    With a bloodthirsty smile, Li Xing patted the man in black on the cheek with pliers: "does it hurt? Wasn''t it very horizontal just now? Don''t you shout at me? I''ve just started. Do you want to have a good time? How can it be so cheap! "


    Don''t even think about it. He won''t let these people go at all.


    When talking, Li Xing throws his pincers to the adjutant Lin Rui. Lin Rui takes them and pulls out the nails of the man in black.


    Then he took the nail, just pressed the finger of the man in black, took the hammer and nail, and drove the nail in the place where the nail was pulled out just now.


    This is no doubt the wound on the salt, such pain is simply intolerable, people in black immediately fainted.


    "Young commander, I passed out." Lin Rui stopped and said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing half squinted: "wake up with ice water, and then nail it!" The voice seemed to come from hell. Shen ruochu knew what kind of devil she had provoked when she went back to the lost city.


    "Yes The other adjutants took the cold water and splashed it on the man in black. It was so cold that the man in black woke up immediately.


    The pain on his fingers made him cry again. It was like killing a pig. Seeing people wake up, Lin Rui took a hammer and nail and walked over again. He began to nail the hand of the man in black again.


    The man in black on the scaffold could no longer bear the punishment of suffering both physically and mentally. He kept yelling at the execution: "young commander, young commander, I recruit, I recruit all of them!"


    "I move, I move!"


    They don''t ask for mercy to spare them, they just want to let them die happily, don''t suffer from this kind of torture.


    Yu chongjun thinks that Li Xing is really fierce. Originally, all of them were killed by biting their teeth. Li Xing was tried like this. How long has it been? All of these people tried to recruit.


    Li Xing waved his hand to Lin Rui, who was using the punishment there. Lin Rui stopped, glanced at the other four people on the scaffold, and said, "are you ready to recruit? I''m not going to hide and bear it anymore? "


    "Don''t hide, can''t bear, young commander, I move, we are Li Chen two young commander arrangement." One of them, a man in black, yelled to Li Xing, for fear that he would not come to a good end if he said it was too late.


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, Lin Rui''s face was also very ugly.


    "Is that true?" There was a trace of killing in the eyes.


    The man in black nodded repeatedly: "it''s true, it''s true, young commander. We dare not deceive you. It''s really young commander Li Chen who asked us to attack you."


    It''s such a time. With their courage, they don''t dare to cheat.


    rigorously clenched his fist in his hand, and clicked around the joints. Li Chen could do it. Not only did he put an eye liner around him, but he also planned to surprise him.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but wrap his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he would be the second young commander of the governor''s office and the younger brother of Li Xing. This is a fight between the brothers.


    "Lin Rui, go ahead with the trial. I''ll take good care of all the people. The big gift for Li Chen and the rich preparation for me!" The strict implementation gnashes teeth to Lin Ruifen to charge.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered.


    Li Xing turns around, pulls Shen ruochu forward, and leaves the interrogation room with Yu chongjun. Shen ruochu doesn''t feel much coldness until he is far away from the dilapidated western style building.


    "Scared?" Li Xing''s clear eyes looked at Shen ruochu and asked.


    Just now he was worried about Shen ruochu''s presence, and his means were softer. Otherwise, none of those people in black would be happy.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and pursed his lips: "get used to it slowly." If she chooses to accept it, she has to accept everything.


    This is a part of the strict life, no matter good or bad, she will accept it.Strictly managing this is called growth.


    Li xingcong touched Shen ruochu''s face. Then he said to Yu chongjun: "thank you for saving me today. Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Don''t be polite with me!" Yu chongjun reached out and patted Li Xing on the shoulder. It''s been years of friendship.


    Li Xing nodded: "by the way, chongjun, can you arrange to meet Mr. Yu for the first time? She wants to ask Mr. Yu for something. We are here to find Mr. Yu this time."


    Otherwise, Li Chen will not be allowed to take advantage of the loopholes and attack them.


    Yu chongjun''s eyes fall on Shen ruochu after listening to Li Xing''s words. Because of the night, Yu chongjun''s faces are all in the shadow under the tree behind her, and she can''t see any expression clearly.


    "Ruochu, what do you ask our old man?" Yu chongjun asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t hide from Yu chongjun: "my grandfather died in vain because of illness in those years. I want to know the cause of death. I want to ask Master Yu if he has any impression of what happened in those years? What does he probably know? "


    This time I came here, I almost lost my life. She had to make it clear in any case.


    Yu chongjun just looked at Shen ruochu for a long time and then said, "the old man has seen countless patients in his life. I don''t know if the old man will remember what happened to your grandfather. However, since you have spoken, I''ll take you to see the old man."


    Yu chongjun''s voice is not warm, which makes people unable to hear her thoughts. However, Li Xing always feels that Yu chongjun has something to say.


    "Really? Thank you so much Shen ruochu knew that he could see Mr. Yu and asked about what happened in those years. He was so happy that he immediately took Li Xing and went to Mr. Yu''s mansion with Yu chongjun.


    When he got to the place where he lived, he was sitting in the living room drinking tea. On the table was a pair of go. He was playing with himself and was fighting hard.


    "Old man!" Yu shouts.


    The old man stopped playing chess, looked up at Yu chongjun and Shen ruochu, and said, "I''m recovering well. I can get out of bed."


    The old man said this to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded politely to him: "yes, the old man''s medicine is good, the medicine will get rid of the disease!"


    "Don''t wear a hat on me. I''ve eaten more salt than you have rice." The old man raised his hand and dropped a sunspot. "What can I do for you?"


    He knows his medical skills better than anyone else.


    "Well, sir, I have something to ask you!" Shen ruochu went to the old man and sat down. He spoke softly to the old man.


    The old man raised his eyelids and nodded: "ask." Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the old man didn''t carry the airs. He was very happy.


    "Old man, I want to ask you, did you ever see the old man of Lian family, a big rice merchant in Mi City?" Shen ruochu felt that his heart was about to reach his throat.


    Maybe today, she will know what happened in those years. My grandfather used to be a big rice merchant in mysteries, and she is very famous in mysteries.


    Later, because of the war, they stopped doing this business, but many people still know about Lian''s family.


    "Big rice merchants, even the old man?" Mr. Yu raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. After thinking for a while, he shook his head. "What I haven''t seen, I haven''t seen him sick."


    "Why? You''re the most prestigious old Chinese medicine doctor in MI Cheng. Think about it again. " Shen ruochu said excitedly to master Yu.


    She finally came to the island and met Mr. Yu. She was full of expectations, but she didn''t expect that Mr. Yu had never been ill for his grandfather.


    Master Yu put down his chess pieces and said to Shen ruochu: "girl, you don''t think I''m old. I''m not confused. I remember who I''ve seen. I don''t need to cheat you. Although I''m a famous old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, there are so many talented people in the northern provinces. Maybe even the master can find someone else to watch."


    He really did not see the rice merchant''s even family sick.


    "Why haven''t you seen it?" Shen ruochu''s face turned white when he heard the speech. She said that she was the most famous old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in MI Cheng.


    Seeing this, Li Xing quickly came forward to Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, maybe the old man hasn''t seen it. Let''s look for something else and we will find it."


    Shen ruochu nodded, her eyes full of loss and disappointment. She came to the island full of expectation, and finally she was disappointed.


    If there is no more words, Li Xing and Shen ruochu say goodbye to the old man and leave with Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun is silent from beginning to end and sends Li Xing and Shen ruochu back to the foreign house.


    At the door, Shen ruochu suddenly stops and asks Yu chongjun, "brother chongjun, is Yu the only one in the Yu family who knows how to cure? Is there anyone else who knows medicine? "


    Yu chongjun, hearing the speech, stops walking and stiffens her back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    She always felt that she was not reconciled. The clue she found was broken, and the death of her grandfather became a mystery.


    Yu turned around, dressed in an old-fashioned gown and standing in the dark, she said in a gentle voice: "yes, but the old man''s medical skills are the best. If the old man hasn''t shown it to your grandparents, you don''t have to ask anyone else. They certainly haven''t seen it."


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. It''s not the Yu family. Which old Chinese medicine doctor would it be?


    "I see. Thank you." Shen ruochu returns to Yu chongjun.


    If there''s no more, Li Xing and Shen ruochu go back to the western style building. Shen ruochu goes to clean up and lies on the bed. Before long, Li Xing lifts the quilt and gets in and takes Shen ruochu into his arms.


    Shen ruochu''s voice came from the top of his head: "Chuer, what Master Yu said may be right. Your grandfather may have found other famous TCM doctors. I''ll help you find them later. Don''t lose heart, you will find them."


    This time I went for nothing, but I almost caught up with Shen ruochu. I think it''s not worth it.


    "Good." Shen ruochu is no longer stubborn. He is right. As long as he doesn''t give up, he will find something. Things will come out one day.


    Li Xing lowers his head and pecks Shen ruochu''s mouth. Li Xing knows that Shen ruochu is in a bad mood and seldom has any nonsense. So he hugs Shen ruochu and sleeps until dawn.


    The sunrise on the island is always earlier than other places. When Shen ruochu wakes up, he looks at the sunshine outside. Although it''s summer, the island is fresh and comfortable.


    After cleaning, Li Xing is talking to Lin Rui about something. Seeing Shen ruochu coming down, Li Xing beckons to Shen ruochu: "Chuer, come here and drink the medicine!"


    He was afraid that Shen ruochu would pour out the medicine secretly and had been waiting here for a long time.


    Shen ruochu turns his mouth and knows that he can''t resist Li Xing. He takes the medicine bowl handed over by Li Xing and drinks it with his head up. Shen ruochu has a bitter taste, which makes Shen ruochu eat several candied fruits, and then he recovers.


    "Chuer, you need to take care of yourself. I was going to let you have a rest on the island for two days, but I can''t help it. We have something to go back to. After breakfast, we have to go back to the lost city." Li Xing apologizes to Shen ruochu.


    This island is a good place for recuperation, but he got the news that Li Chen came back ahead of time. It''s time for him to settle the account with Li Chen.


    "Well, I have to go to work. It''s better to go back early." Shen ruochu responded to the law.


    She just came to do what she had done in those years. Now that she''s free, there''s no need to stay. Besides, she has to go back to work, and there are a lot of rotten things in the Shen family waiting for her to do.


    After breakfast, Shen ruochu and Li Xing take a passenger boat and take Lin Rui with them to leave Yu''s Island. Shen ruochu doesn''t know why, but always thinks she will come back again.


    Due to the surprise attack yesterday, Yu chongjun got more than ten boats to escort them back to the lost city. All the way was magnificent and imposing.


    When the liner arrived at the dock, it was already afternoon.


    Shen ruochu, Li Xing and Yu chongjun got off the passenger ship together. Yu chongjun looked at Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, don''t be too persistent about some things. Over the years, we should always let go of the good and the bad."


    He hoped that Shen ruochu''s future road would be smooth and his life would be healthy.


    "Thanks for chongjun''s concern, but everyone has their own obsession." Shen ruochu smiles and doesn''t argue much.


    That is the life of her close relatives and lovers. How can she not be persistent?


    She knew that Yu chongjun said so, mostly because she heard from Fang ye that she was going back to the lost city to take revenge.


    Yu chongjun''s eyebrows are wrapped. She wants to say something more, but she can''t help it.


    "OK, chongjun, just send us here. We have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Li Xing speaks to Yu chongjun.


    If there is no extra words, they get into the car. Lin Rui drives all the way to the lost city and stops at the entrance of Shen''s house.


    Li Xing asked Lin Rui to give Shen ruochu the medicine and tonic prepared in advance: "these medicine and tonic should be taken on time. Don''t be lazy, you know? My body, I want to know heartache. "


    He was really worried about Shen ruochu, but he had to do something.


    "I see. I''ll drink it." Shen ruochu nods to Li Xing. Li Xing''s thoughtfulness can always be meticulous. He can''t accompany her, but he has prepared the medicine and tonic in advance.


    Let Shen ruochu heart a warm, very moved.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu gets out of the car, but just a few steps away. Shen Yi and Shen Fei''s car stops. Shen Yi and Shen Fei get out of the car and immediately block in front of Shen ruochu. They ask Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, whose car was that just now?"


    The license plate belongs to the military government. The car belongs to steponk. It''s definitely not Miss Xu''s car. They''ve seen Miss Xu''s car several times.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Shen ruochu coldly looks at Shen Fei and Shen Yi, and returns to them impolitely.I didn''t expect to meet them. Next time I have to get off at a farther place. I can''t let Shen family know that she is with Li Xing, otherwise I don''t know what Shen family will look like.


    "Hello, Shen ruochu, what''s your attitude? We care about you. Do you talk about friends? Who are you and what do you do? If you don''t say it, I''ll tell Dad and let him ask you. " Shen Yi shouts to Shen ruochu''s back, threatening Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, turned his head and looked at Shen Yi: "Mr. Xu''s car, do you want to talk to your father and ask him to call Mr. Xu to confront him?"


    Take Shen Wei to oppress her again. Do you think she will be afraid? No one in the Shen family dares to call the Xu family.


    With that, Shen ruochu went into the room.


    "Elder sister, look at that Slut''s attitude. It''s just fawning on the Xu family. It''s almost gone to heaven." Shen Yi''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Shen Yi and Shen Fei are very angry. This crazy Shen ruochu always has her good fruit to eat.


    "Is master Xu San great? Even if Shen ruochu has a good relationship with Mr. Xu San, he is also married to a disabled man. I don''t know if he can do it in the future. What can I be proud of? " Shen Fei can''t hold it. She returns to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is a yellow flower girl who has never been out of the cabinet and has never tasted human affairs. After listening to Shen Fei''s words, she blushed and said to Shen Fei, "sister, what do you say? What do you want to do? Let dad hear you. I want to tear your mouth. "


    How can the elder sister say everything? They haven''t married yet.


    Shen Fei listened to Shen Yi''s words, but her ears turned red. She urged Shen Yi to say, "OK, OK, you have more words. Go in quickly."


    Shen Yi doesn''t say much anymore. She goes into the room with Shen Fei. Until they enter the room, Shen Yi and Shen Fei find that there is a man in a wheelchair sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Shen Wei was very polite and said something to the man, Rong Ge''er was flattering and smiling, and the man''s face was cold all the time, and his eyes were staring at the revolving stairs. When Shen ruochu came down, the man''s face relaxed a lot.


    "Ruochu, don''t dawdle. Master Xu San has been here for a long time Shen Wei made some serious remarks to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know what to do if he offends the master.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, Shen Fei and Shen Yi look at each other. They are cheated by Shen ruochu. The car is not Xu San''s.


    The real third young master of Xu is waiting in the Xu family. Shen ruochu, a bitch, must have done something shameful.


    "I see, father." Shen ruochu frowns and looks at Ruiqi unhappily. Ruiqi is really upset. What do you want to do at her house?


    Ruiqi feels that these people in Shen ruochu''s family make him feel uncomfortable. They are really different from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is like lily. The Philistines of this family are not good enough, so they have to kneel and lick him.


    If he had not waited for Shen ruochu, he would have left long ago.


    "Ruochu, let''s go out and talk." Ruiqi says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK."


    While talking, Shen ruochu pushes Ruiqi away from the Shen family. Shen Wei is behind and shouts to master Xu San: "master Xu, when you''re free, you often come to play at home."


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. Shen Wei is afraid that he doesn''t know enough about Ruiqi. This is not the person he can flatter.


    Shen ruochu pushes Ruiqi to the side of Ruiqi''s car. The adjutant stands nearby and guards them. Ruiqi looks at Shen ruochu coldly and says, "why don''t you go to Xu''s house these days to do rehabilitation for me?"


    Since he said that he was more suitable for Shen ruochu than his cousin, Shen ruochu stopped going to Xu''s house, which made him depressed. He wanted to come to Shen ruochu, but he couldn''t bear to face him, and he didn''t want to appear in front of Shen ruochu''s family and colleagues like this.


    "I''m a little busy. Didn''t Zishu do it for you? Are your legs any better? If it works, you have to go to Britain for rehabilitation! " Shen ruochu says to Ruiqi.


    If it works in such a short period of time, Ruiqi will get better faster when she goes to England.


    "A little busy? With my cousin? " Ruiqi asks Shen ruochu childishly, "ruochu, I told you that you are not suitable for my cousin. I am more suitable for you than he is!"


    He can''t figure out what''s good about his cousin, which can make Shen ruochu moved. Few women dare to follow him like his cousin.


    "Ricky, don''t talk nonsense. You are Zishu''s younger brother. I treat you as my own brother. Do you understand?" Shen ruochu says to Ruiqi seriously.


    Ruiqi can''t tell what she likes from what she doesn''t. She doesn''t think Ruiqi likes her. She just likes her. She doesn''t like her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Ruiqi said, "it''s because I''m disabled that you dislike me just like Yeats, don''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    It must be like this, so Shen ruochu never thought about him, just as he was a child with a bad temper, he was no worse than his cousin.


    Shen ruochu was stunned when he heard Ruiqi''s words. He immediately glared at Ruiqi: "who told you that?" Why does she think Ricky is disabled?


    As long as Ruiqi is treated, her legs will get better. Xu Zishu told her that in this period, Ruiqi''s legs hurt less and less.


    It shows that rehabilitation has a great effect, but Ruiqi just doesn''t want to go to England.


    "Xu Zishu said it!" Ruiqi stares back at Shen ruochu and says angrily.


    Xu Zishu said that Shen ruochu is arrogant and arrogant. All the men he looks up to are good. His family background is nothing. He must be excellent.


    He won''t take a fancy to his disability at all and let him die early. So he lost his talent and wanted to ask Shen ruochu in front of him.


    After listening to Ruiqi''s words, Shen ruochu instantly understands that Xu Zishu''s mind is to take advantage of this opportunity to force Ruiqi to go to Britain for rehabilitation.


    After frowning, Shen ruochu said to Ruiqi, "yes, I really don''t want to spend the rest of my life with a man in a wheelchair. That kind of life is too boring."


    As if he had heard something terrible, Ruiqi was tongue tied for a long time. He stared at Shen ruochu with a calm face, which made Shen ruochu feel very angry.


    Ruiqi said, "OK, I''ll go to England for rehabilitation. I''ll let my family arrange it for the next two days. But Shen ruochu, you have to promise me that you won''t be able to cooperate with Li Xing. When I come back, do you know?"


    For the sake of Shen ruochu, he is willing to go abroad.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Ruiqi had always resisted going to England. Now he agreed. His eyes were full of joy. He didn''t even want to think about it and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Although it''s cheating Ruiqi, it''s good for him. I hope that when Ruiqi''s legs get better in the future, Ruiqi won''t blame him too much.


    Ruiqi snorted coldly. He didn''t know where to turn out an invitation and handed it to Shen ruochu: "Li Chen, the second young commander of the governor''s mansion, is coming back. This is the invitation that my aunt asked me to send. When it comes to time, there will be a lot of people going, so you can go too."


    He came to confront Shen ruochu in the name of sending invitation cards. Otherwise, with his pride, he would not come to ask Shen ruochu how to understand.


    Shen ruochu took the invitation and looked at it. The second major commander of the governor''s office came back. No wonder he was in a hurry to rush back from the island today.


    The surprise they met on the island was made by the second young commander, but she didn''t expect that the governor''s wife would invite her to the banquet.


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll be there then." Shen ruochu whispers to Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi said, "you''d better stay away from Li Xing. Li Chen is back. I think this lost city is going to be lively. Li Xing and Li Chen have to fight each other."


    Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Li Xing is your cousin. How can you gloat?" Shen ruochu stares at Ruiqi and almost instinctively defends him.


    How can Ruiqi listen and be eager to fight with lichen? What''s the peace of mind.


    Ruiqi was tongue tied for a long time, but he was not jealous: "your heart has gone to him! What happened to my cousin? Whoever has the ability will be the governor. I only know the governor, but I don''t know my relatives. "


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. It''s the same truth everywhere. If you have no ability, you can''t blame others.


    "White eyed wolf!" Shen ruochu scolds Ruiqi and says nothing more. He turns back to the Shen family with the invitation, but he is angry with Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi yelled at the adjutant: "help me to the car. This kind of stupid woman is hopeless!"


    The adjutant helps Ruiqi get on the bus and drives the car away from the Shen family.


    It was only later that Shen ruochu realized how important this cousin was in Ruiqi''s heart. In order to be strict, he did what ordinary people couldn''t do and endured what ordinary people couldn''t.


    Today, Ruiqi''s words are just angry words. Of course, these are afterwords.


    Shen ruochu returns home. The family has already opened a meal. Shen Wei and Fang Jing gather around a table. Shen ruochu goes over and sits down at the table.


    Because of Ruiqi''s words, Shen Wei couldn''t help but ask Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what did you just talk to master Xu San? What can he do for you? "


    The temper of master Xu San is hard to figure out. He waited for Shen ruochu here in the afternoon, but he didn''t say a few words from beginning to end, so that they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "No, he came to me in the hope that I could help him find the elder brother of the Han family and arrange to go to England for rehabilitation." Shen ruochu picked up the silver chopsticks on the table and said to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei listened, a glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes: "really? Is there any hope for master Xu''s leg to recover? "


    It turns out that master Xu San is here to ask Shen ruochu to do something. Yes, commander Xu, even if he can call the wind and the rain, it''s only in the sixteen provinces in the north. When he leaves the country and goes to England, he still has to rely on others."Yes, there is great hope of recovery." Shen ruochu nodded and said softly.


    "Is it?" Shen Wei listened and couldn''t help patting his thigh. He couldn''t help but feel happy. "That''s great. If you can make master Xu''s leg recover because of your relationship, you''ll be the benefactor of the Xu family and have a bright future in the future!"


    With this kindness in it, the Xu family still have to give up Shen ruochu as their ancestor. He has inquired about it. Although Xu Ruiqi''s legs are not good, the whole Xu family likes this little son best and has put a lot of effort into it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Wei would be able to get benefits for himself no matter what. He was the kind of person who couldn''t get up early without benefits.


    "The Xu family is very kind to me. If I can help, I will help naturally." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei. He looks very clever.


    Shen Wei quickly took the soup bowl, personally filled a bowl of soup for Shen ruochu, and put it in front of Shen ruochu: "right, right, you should know how to repay your kindness. My daughter is really sensible."


    He coaxed Shen ruochu. In the future, this daughter will be a cornucopia for him. The Han family and the Xu family are all the backgrounds that will enable him to make a rapid progress in the future.


    Wait. Next year, maybe he will be the governor.


    Around the table, Fang Jing''s mother and daughter and Rong Ge''er almost lost their breath and fainted. After they had been in the Shen family for so many years, why did Shen ever say something so gentle to any child, let alone give her soup in person.


    Rong Ge''er has never been treated like this. Why does Shen ruochu lead his father by the nose?


    Shen Yi couldn''t help it. She put down her silver chopsticks, glanced at Shen ruochu, and said to Shen Wei, "Abba, when my elder sister and I came back today, we saw ruochu get off from a steponk''s car. It''s a military government car."


    While talking, Shen Yi takes a proud look at Shen ruochu. She just cheated them. Now she wants her father to ask Shen ruochu what he is doing and what he has done.


    In a word, let a table of people, look at Shen Yi, waiting for the rest of Shen Yi''s words.


    Shen Yi''s eyes are full of schadenfreude: "that car is not Miss Xu''s car. We know Miss Xu''s car. We asked ruochu. Ruochu said it was Mr. Xu''s car, but when we came back, Mr. Xu was at home. It wasn''t Mr. Xu''s car at all. So, Dad, Shen ruochu must have talked about friends."


    Shen Yi finished all the words in one breath, then looked at Shen Wei with expectation, hoping that Shen Wei could find out something. It''s better to find out Shen ruochu''s secret and kill Shen ruochu.


    "Yes? Ruochu, whose car? Did you talk about friends? Is it from the junta? Which family''s son? " Shen Wei was so excited.


    If it''s the young master of the military government who drives stipong, that''s a very good condition. I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu is more competitive than other daughters.


    Shen ruochu knew that these two people would not be at ease. After looking at Shen Yi, Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei, "that''s Miss Xu''s boyfriend''s car. As I said, deputy commander Chi, the confidant of the young commander, beat Rong Ge''er to the hospital. Miss Xu is going to the governor''s wife today, so let deputy commander Chi send me back by the way."


    Shen ruochu''s words make Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er pale. It''s all over. Shen ruochu also mentions it. Isn''t it a sincere way to make trouble for them?


    Sure enough, Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face became colder. He glared at Rong Ge''er: "well, well, let''s have a meal. Don''t say any more."


    Seeing this, Shen Yi let Shen ruochu put it off in a few words. She couldn''t help feeling angry. It would never be so simple. She must investigate it clearly. Shen ruochu must have done something shady.


    I''m afraid to tell the truth.


    Shen Fei clenched the silver chopsticks in her hand and forced the dishes in the bowl. She thought it was Shen ruochu.


    At this time, the fourth aunt looked at Shen Fei too much and suddenly said, "Miss Shen Fei, I heard from you and Miss Shen Yi a few days ago that you haven''t been here for ten days. Now, have you come? I heard a friend say that an old Chinese medicine doctor is very good at treating this. "


    Shen ruochu was overjoyed when she heard what the fourth aunt said. The fourth aunt was just a God''s assistant. The last time Shen Fei was asleep by master Fang, there was no follow-up. She had been trying to figure it out, but she was not sure and didn''t speak.


    Shen Fei listened to the fourth aunt''s words, and her face was very ugly. She said impatiently, "what are you talking about? I''ve never said such a thing to Shen Yi. Did you hear me wrong? I''ve always been very accurate


    Shen Yi''s face is also very ugly. Shen ruochu knew that Shen Fei lied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    What the fourth aunt said must be true. Shen Fei''s story hasn''t come for more than ten days.


    "How can I talk nonsense? Miss Shen Fei, I have heard from you and Miss Shen Yi that your monthly affairs have not come for more than ten days. I care about you for your own good. Besides, this kind of thing is not shameful. If a girl''s monthly affairs are not allowed, she is mostly ill. If she doesn''t care, it will affect her fertility in the future. " Fourth aunt is too innocent to Shen Fei.


    She clearly heard what Shen Fei and Shen Yi said. It''s not a big deal. Why does Shen Fei deny it?


    Shen Fei''s face was even more ugly. The fourth aunt then said, "Miss Shen Fei, you are not married. The little girl''s family doesn''t know. She has no children. In the future, she will be affected and despised in her mother-in-law''s family."


    Shen ruochu felt that although she had never read a book, she said it at the right time. Later she would see Shen Fei''s play.


    Shen Fei couldn''t help slapping the bowl on the table again, pointing to the fourth aunt and swearing: "you''ve been married to the Shen family for several years, and you can''t give birth to a child. Fortunately, it''s a good idea to talk about others here and take care of yourself. What do you do next?"


    Is the fourth aunt sincere? It''s most likely that she colluded with Shen ruochu and deliberately came to her for trouble. It''s so hateful and unwilling.


    The fourth aunt listened to Shen Fei''s words, and her face turned pale. She really couldn''t have a baby. I don''t know why she hasn''t had any movement in her stomach in recent years, and Shen is a son and daughter. He doesn''t care much about it.


    But Shen Fei mentioned it, not necessarily.


    Shen Wei and Fang Jing don''t pay attention to Shen Fei''s words, but they are obsessed with the fourth aunt''s words. They can''t help but wrap their eyebrows. The fourth aunt''s words are true. The most important thing for girls is fertility.


    Without children, even if they are married in the future, their status will be unstable.


    In Shen Wei''s opinion, his daughter is used to invest and pave the way for him. How can he do without a solid position in his mother-in-law''s family?


    "Shen Fei, there is nothing wrong with what the fourth aunt said. If you are really not sure about the moon, you must let your aunt take you to the hospital for examination, OK?" Shen Wei Shen Sheng opened a mouth to Shen Fei, "these things are not careless."


    "I see, Abba." Shen Fei doesn''t dare to contradict Shen Wei. She answers cleverly.


    Shen ruochu was holding the silver chopsticks in his hand, and his eyes flashed a little narrow. How could things end like this? The good play has just begun.


    "Dad, is elder sister pregnant?" Shen ruochu said unintentionally, "I heard that the moon is not accurate, mostly because of the body, but the elder sister can eat and sleep, isn''t it because she is pregnant that the moon doesn''t come?"


    Shen Fei must be pregnant, so the moon will be postponed. That day Shen Fei took such a fierce medicine and had a night with master Fang. How can she not be pregnant?


    If Shen Fei took the medicine to avoid children afterwards, the moon would not be delayed for so long. The Shen family raised Shen Fei very well, and there was no physical problem.


    In a word, the restaurant was as silent as death. All the people held their breath. First, they looked at Shen ruochu, and then they looked at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei felt that a thousand waves were immediately aroused in her heart. She picked up the flower drawing bone plate on the table and smashed it at Shen ruochu''s head. Shen ruochu hurriedly dodged away. The bone plate just wiped her eyes and eyelashes, flew out and hit the marble floor, making a clear sound.


    Shen ruochu heard Shen Fei scold her angrily: "you fart, Shen ruochu. I said that the fourth aunt is too nice. Why did she mention my moon affair? It turns out that you colluded to play in front of my father and try to slander me, didn''t you? "


    How dare Shen ruochu say that she is pregnant in front of her father? How could she be pregnant? After that day, she asked Shen Yi to buy her contraceptives.


    It''s impossible to get pregnant after taking the medicine, but maybe because of taking the medicine, the monthly event has been delayed a lot.


    Fang Jing then responded, pointing at Shen ruochu and scolding: "Shen ruochu, are you too vicious? Your sister is going to be married to Mr. Xu''s family in the future. She will be the daughter-in-law of Mr. Xu. What good will it do to you to slander your sister and damage her reputation like this? Your heart is as vicious as your mother. Master, you have to decide for Shen Fei! "


    Is Shen ruochu crazy? If the moon doesn''t come, how can it be related to pregnancy? She just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of Shen Fei, the slut, to treat all the people in the world as a fool?


    When she talks, Fang Jing pulls Shen Wei. She is reluctant to give Shen ruochu an explanation.


    When Shen ruochu hears Fang Jing say that about her aunt, she gnashes her teeth in her heart. How can Fang Jing mention her aunt? Don''t you remember the dirty things you did?


    She will make Fang Jing remember it slowly.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that Fang Jing was still dreaming of master Xu? Shen Fei is broken now, and it is impossible to remarry to the Xu family in the future.


    What''s more, even if Shen Fei doesn''t break his body, that young master Xu seems to have lost interest in Shen Fei for a long time. How long has he not been looking for Shen Fei? Don''t Fang Jing and Shen Fei know?See Fang Jing make up, Shen Fei in the side of the low cry, this one singing, is to make up one''s mind, don''t let Shen for let Shen ruochu.


    "What nonsense? Go to the hospital to check, don''t you know if I''m bullshit? I just don''t know if you dare to go? " Shen ruochu half squints. She concludes that Shen Fei must be pregnant.


    These days, she has observed that Shen Fei likes to eat sour food. Just a few days ago, she saw Shen Fei vomit all the time. What''s more, the fourth aunt said that Shen Fei didn''t come. Isn''t this kind of food a sign of pregnancy?


    Shen Fei didn''t find out.


    Shen Fei listened to Shen ruochu''s words and stopped crying: "I''m not going! What are you? Why should I go to the hospital for examination? You just wronged me, Dad. You killed Shen ruochu. How could you have such a sister? I''m not afraid of being struck by thunder


    Why does she cooperate with Shen ruochu to check? She''s fine. She''s not pregnant at all!


    "You dare not go? You know what you''ve done. " Shen ruochu picked his eyebrows and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Fei can''t help but cold green face. Shen ruochu is threatening her to shake off that day''s affairs.


    Shen Wei''s face on one side is very ugly. She looks at Shen ruochu and Shen Fei. Seeing that Shen Wei is so angry, Shen Yi steps forward and pulls Shen Fei aside.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, let''s go to the hospital to have a check. You can listen to Shen ruochu once." Shen Yi whispered to Shen Fei, and a trace of calculation flashed through her eyes.


    Shen Fei listens and stares at Shen Yi: "what are you crazy about? Why should I cooperate with that bitch? She said I''m pregnant, so I have to go to the hospital with her? I''m sick, right? "


    "No, listen to me, elder sister. Haven''t you taken any medicine? It''s impossible to be pregnant at all. Shen ruochu thinks she''s holding you, so you go to check it. At that time, if she''s not pregnant, if she dares to slander you, we''ll let her be killed by her father and drive her out of the Shen family! " Shen Yi lowered her voice, attached to Shen Fei''s ear and whispered,


    thinking of this, Shen Yi felt very excited. Is Shen ruochu stupid? Dare to come out and shout like this. When the elder sister has finished checking, she will wait to die.


    Shen Fei listens to Shen Yi''s words and looks at Shen Yi. She thinks Shen Yi''s words are reasonable. She has taken medicine and can''t be pregnant. She can''t find anything, but she can bring down Shen ruochu.


    At that time, no one will threaten her with her loss.


    Thinking of this, Shen Fei and Shen Yi come back to the restaurant. Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu coldly and says to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, if you dare to frame me up, I''ll go and have a check. If I''m not pregnant, it''s all your nonsense, let my father kill you a bitch!"


    She just waits to see Shen ruochu killed.


    Rongge''er and Fangjing still don''t understand, but they are glad to hear Shen Fei''s decision. They have suffered a lot.


    Now it''s time to clean up Shen ruochu. Fang Jing, who originally didn''t want Shen Fei to check, has compromised. Shen Fei has always been clean, so it''s impossible to have anything.


    Shen Wei''s house is so noisy that he can''t help scolding: "everyone is not easy. I''ll deal with you when I come back from the hospital."


    In fact, Shen Wei is afraid. Shen ruochu never talks casually. Today, there must be something to say about Shen Fei. Go to the hospital and have a check. You can rest assured.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Wei didn''t ask any more questions, so she agreed to take Shen Fei for an examination. She was just lucky. She went to the hospital for a while, and the result came out. Do you want to see if the family is still smiling?


    Shen''s two cars are out, but also rent a car, the family so mighty went to the hospital, give Shen Fei hang obstetrics and Gynecology, let Shen Fei do a check.


    After all, it''s her daughter. Fang Jing tells the doctor about Shen Fei and goes out. After the examination, the whole family sits in the corridor, quietly waiting for the result.


    After waiting for about an hour, the doctor called from the window, "who is Shen Fei? The result came out! "


    Shen Yi was the most excited. She ran to the window in a hurry, took the check list and looked at it. When she saw the result, she was dumbfounded and opened her eyes incredulously.


    Impossible, impossible, it must be a mistake.


    "What''s the matter? What did it turn out to be? " Fang Jing looks at Shen Yi''s appearance and can''t help walking over. She holds the result in her hand and looks blue.


    Fang Jing was a little excited and asked Shen Fei, "Shen Fei, what''s the matter? How did you get pregnant? "


    Shen Fei has always been clean. She has been with Mr. Xu for such a long time, but nothing has happened. How can she get pregnant.


    Shen Wei walked over, took the result and took a look. His eyes immediately turned scarlet. He walked over and slapped Shen Fei: "shameless thing, is it true? You don''t say you''re not pregnant? Whose child is it? "


    The head of his family let his daughter play around."It''s impossible. I''ve taken medicine. How can I get pregnant? Shen ruochu, did you do it? " Shen Fei rushes towards Shen ruochu like crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    She specially let Shen Yi buy medicine, how could she be pregnant?


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Shen ruochu pushes Shen Fei away and replies impolitely. Shen Fei says that she has taken the medicine and is pregnant, which only means that she bought fake medicine.


    All this is Shen Fei''s own fault. At the beginning, she planned to lose her body. Now, it''s all Shen Fei''s own karma.


    "Shen ruochu, why do you want to harm me?" Shen Fei stepped back a few steps, crying heartbroken, she finished, she really finished.


    She not only lost her body, but also got pregnant. After such a big accident, my father would kill her.


    Fang Jing is so scared that she hugs Shen Fei in her arms and stares at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, what''s the matter? What did you do to Shen Fei, bitch? "


    All this is Shen ruochu''s plan to do, Shen ruochu is really a cruel means, Shen Fei''s reputation, Fang Jing hate teeth itch.


    Others dare not say anything, even Rong Ge''er is honest.


    "What''s the noise?! Should the other patients rest? This is a hospital. Call the security office again and get rid of you all! " A nurse ran over and called to Fang Jing.


    Shen Wei stares at Fang Jing and leaves the hospital first. The others take the car and go back with Shen Wei. Sitting in the car, Shen Fei pulls Fang Jing''s clothes and shivers at the thought of Shen Wei''s blue face.


    "What should I do, Ma? My father will kill me. I don''t want to die. Help me Shen Fei grabs Fang Jing''s clothes, and her eyes are full of fear. She pulls out the creases of Fang Jing''s cheongsam.


    Fang Jing''s face was also very ugly. She asked Shen Fei, "Shen Fei, what''s going on? Why are you so confused? You said you were innocent girl, you did such a stupid thing? Whose child is it? "


    She has no bottom in her heart. Shen Wei is so angry that she doesn''t know what she will do. It''s not certain that she will kill Shen Fei.


    "It''s Shen ruochu who did me harm. You see, she''s bent on killing me." Shen Fei can''t help crying. Shen ruochu is eager to kill her. This woman is so hateful.


    Fang Jing listened to Shen Fei''s words, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes: "really? Don''t cry, Shen Fei. After a while, in front of your father, make things clear and put everything on Shen ruochu. Your father won''t spare Shen ruochu. Don''t worry. "


    It''s also about Shen ruochu. Since she returned to the Shen family, the Shen family has not had a good day. She''s a trouble maker.


    Shen Fei pursed her lips and said nothing more. She knew Fang Jing couldn''t help her. How could she tell the truth in a few words? She was worried all the way.


    Other people don''t want to ride with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is sitting with Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan stares at Shen ruochu and asks Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, do you think you framed her? You wicked woman, as vicious as your mother


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Shen Yuan sharply, "pa!" Shen ruochu raised her hand and hit Shen Yuan in the face.


    "You''re just as vicious as your aunt. There''s no good thing in your family. Shen Yuan, you''re right. I did harm Shen Fei, but what can you do to me? I tell you, if you dare to provoke me again, I''ll let people sell you to GouLan yard and serve men every day! " Shen ruochu scolds Shen Yuan impolitely.


    Shen Yuan usually puts cockroaches in her room and spiders in her handbag. She thinks she doesn''t know she made them. She just hasn''t found the time to clean them up.


    However, she is just a little bit older. She is just as vicious as Fang Jing. She dares to scold her mother. In the future, she is not a good thing!


    Shen ruochu''s slap is not light. It hurts to hit Shen Yuan. She cried and said to Shen ruochu, "if you dare to hit me, I will tell my father that you hurt my sister."


    This is the second time Shen ruochu has hit her. Shen ruochu is so arrogant.


    When Shen Ruo first saw Shen Yuan crying, he simply took a handkerchief and put it into Shen Yuan''s mouth: "stop crying, I''ll scratch your face!"


    Shen Yuan looks at Shen ruochu''s cruel appearance. She really doesn''t dare to cry any more. She can only look at Shen ruochu with red eyes, angry to death.


    In front of the driver, listening to the conversation, his heart can not help shivering, stepped on the foot of the accelerator, accelerated the speed, all the way to the Shen family.


    At Shen''s house, Shen ruochu and Shen Yuan get out of the car and enter the house. Shen Wei sits on the sofa while Shen Fei and Fang Jing kneel aside. Their faces are bruised. Shen Wei must have taught them a lesson.


    "Shen Fei, tell me quickly. What''s the matter? Whose is the child? If you don''t tell me, your father will kill us both. " Fang Jing asks Shen Fei, who has been crying and doesn''t speak.


    Shen Fei just keeps shaking her head. She can''t say what happened that day. She has become like this now. She is pregnant. If Shen Wei knows, she still wants to hurt Shen ruochu.


    Dad won''t spare her, she will fight harder, and she doesn''t know who the child''s father is."Is the child Mr. Xu''s? Sister, you said it? No matter who it is, dad will find out who is responsible. What are you carrying alone? Are you stupid? " Rong Ge''er is also anxious and asks Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei is falling in the head. He has been defending the father of the child. At this time, it''s time to find out the bastard and take responsibility.


    Instead of a person, silly here carrying dad''s fight.


    Shen Wei''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. The whip in his hand lashed at Shen Fei: "do you think the child belongs to Mr. Xu? You said, Dad, go to show you, if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you! "


    He is impatient. Shen Fei has become like this. He can only find out the father of the child. He is the deputy mayor. He can''t let his daughter lose his face. How can he look up in front of his colleagues in the future?


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think Shen Fei is worthy of sympathy. If she was the one who was sleeping by master Fang that day, I don''t know what the consequences would be.


    "Shen ruochu, you said that you decided that your elder sister was pregnant. Did you know something? She won''t say it, you say it When Fang Jing meets Shen ruochu, she seems to catch a straw.


    I hope Shen ruochu can identify the man.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing innocently and said softly, "I don''t know anything. I think it''s always good to go and have a look because my eldest sister hasn''t come


    Is this trying to pull her into the water? Have a dream, say, she definitely want to say, but absolutely not now, Shen Fei and Fang Jing don''t pay a little price how to do?


    Fang Jing felt as if she had been poured down by a basin of cold water. She pulled Shen Fei and kept shaking Shen Fei: "Shen Fei, tell me, you stupid thing, what are you worried about? Speak quickly


    Now she wants to beat Shen Fei. If something like this happens, she will be involved. If something happens to her, all these children will be finished.


    Seeing that Fang Jing is out of control, Shen Fei''s mind is blank. Finally she can''t help saying to Shen Wei and Fang Jing, "I don''t know who the child''s father is? I had drunk too much that day. I only knew that the man was Miss sumanwen''s friend, but when I asked her who she was, she would not say


    Shen Fei sits down on the ground. She can''t tell Shen Wei about the medicine. If she involves that day, she will die even worse.


    She went to find Su Manwen several times. Su Manwen beat and scolded her, but she didn''t intend to tell her who the man was that night. What could she do?


    Shen Fei''s words shocked all the people in the room. Shen ruochu sneered in his heart. Shen Fei still regards Su Manwen as a friend. Does she cooperate with Su Manwen?


    It''s extremely stupid. Who is sumanwen? It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s normal for her not to tell Shen Fei. If Shen Fei messes up her business, she won''t make Shen Fei feel better.


    Fang Jing and Shen Wei didn''t expect that Shen Fei didn''t know which man he was sleeping with. Didn''t they let people sleep for nothing?


    "Why are you so stupid?" Fang Jing raised her hand and hit Shen Fei a few times.


    Shen Wei even more angry smile, to Shen Fei scold: "useless stupid things, you think you, also want to build a rich bridge, by others to pull into the water?"? What do you think you can do? "


    It''s Miss Su''s friend. Miss Su won''t say. They can''t ask about it. Only Su Manwen knows about it. Who dares to threaten Su Manwen.


    It''s probably something Shen Fei did that offended Su Manwen. Su Manwen deliberately punished Shen Fei.


    Thinking of this, Shen was furious. He threw the whip in his hand and said to Shen Fei, "I don''t want to teach you any more. I really dirty my hands. I''ll have you sent back to my hometown quietly tomorrow. Don''t make a fool of me in the lost city."


    He can''t afford to lose this man. His daughter is like a social flower. She was sleeping in vain. Originally, he expected her to get married. All the money spent on Shen Fei for so many years has been wasted. Shen Wei really loves the money.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei and sneers in his heart. This is a father who treats his daughter like a commodity.


    "Dad, mom, I don''t want to go back to the countryside, I don''t want to go back!" Shen Fei is frightened. She pulls Fang Jing and shouts. She sends her to the countryside. She just wants to drive her out of the Shen family. She has nothing left.


    Shen Wei didn''t bother to pay attention to Shen Fei at all, so he took her back to her.


    The whole family dispersed. Shen ruochu felt that he was so relieved that he went back to his room.


    At night, Shen ruochu is lying on the bed, looking at the painting on the wall. Grandma, I''ll let them all die. Please look at it.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Shen ruochu got up and opened the door. He saw Fang Jing standing at the door in her pajamas with a wooden box in her hand: "well, ruochu, I have something to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Since Shen ruochu came into Shen''s family, no matter Fang Jing was down and down, when she was taught by Shen, or when she was in the limelight, she always looked very proud.


    Because she was carried from aunt to wife, she cared more about self-esteem than others.


    It''s the first time that Shen ruochu has seen such a low brow like today. He feels that he has gained insight.


    "What''s the matter, madam? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s too late today. I''m very tired and want to sleep." Shen ruochu returns to Fang Jing. She doesn''t plan to talk to Fang Jing about anything, no matter what Fang Jing''s purpose is.


    When talking, Shen ruochu raises his hand and is about to close the door. Fang Jing immediately reaches out her hand and blocks the door that is about to close. She pleads with Shen ruochu: "ruochu, listen to me. I really have something urgent. I beg you. I can''t wait for tomorrow. I''ll tell you now."


    Until tomorrow, Shen Wei will send Shen Fei away. It''s too late. Shen Fei can''t be sent away like this. Absolutely not.


    Shen ruochu wrapped her eyebrows and looked at Fang Jing for a long time. Then she turned over and let Fang Jing into the room. As soon as she entered the room, Fang Jing took the door with her and came to Shen ruochu with the box in her hand.


    Fang Jing opens the wooden box. Shen ruochu glances at it. There are a lot of jewelry, earrings, necklaces, bracelets and so on in the box.


    It''s all bought by Fang Jing with her grandfather''s money, isn''t it? Or, there are some jewelry in it, which may have been worn by my mother.


    Fang Jing held the jewelry box in front of Shen ruochu and said to him, "ruochu, these are all my belongings over the years. I beg you to help your sister, OK? She can''t be sent away by your father. If she''s sent away, she''ll be finished. "


    She can''t help it. If there is a little way, she won''t come to ask Shen ruochu. Shen Fei is crying to death in the room. No matter how wrong, it''s her daughter. She can''t ignore it.


    Shen Fei is right. Shen Wei has sent Shen Fei away, and Shen Fei is innocent again. It''s impossible to be a wife for others. Shen Wei will definitely find a landowner in the countryside and let Shen Fei be an aunt for others. She can''t bear to aggrieve Shen Fei.


    "Are you kidding, madam? The elder sister did those things, which made my father angry. My father wanted to send my sister away. What can I do for her? You''d better go and beg your father. Don''t waste your time with me. " Shen ruochu said to Fang Jing slowly.


    How could Fang Jing want to ask her for something? I''m afraid she would never dream of this day.


    Fang Jing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and shook her head again and again: "ruochu, I know you are angry. I know we have done a lot of bad things before, but you can''t watch your sister end up like this. Please go to ask Miss Su who the man is, OK?"


    Su Manwen came to Shen ruochu''s home. She should have a good relationship with Shen ruochu. Shen Fei can''t ask anything. Shen ruochu went to ask. Maybe she could know?


    As long as we find out who the man is, it''s better to marry Shen Fei to be his wife than to marry a landowner in the countryside. After all, Su Manwen''s friends should have status and status, and Shen Fei can stay in the city.


    After listening to Fang Jing, Shen ruochu knows what Fang Jing is up to. It''s not stupid to ask her to find Su Manwen and help Shen Fei get ahead.


    "Madam, it''s not that I don''t help my sister, it''s that my sister has offended Miss Su. Miss Su won''t tell me the man. I''ll ask, and Miss Su won''t tell me. She doesn''t have to sell me this face." Shen ruochu pretends to be embarrassed and says to Fang Jing.


    They all think that Shen Fei has offended Su Manwen. Otherwise, Shen Wei doesn''t want to send Shen Fei away, but let her go to find Su Manwen.


    Fang Jing listened to Shen ruochu''s meaning that she would not help her. Her tears welled up and she held Shen ruochu''s hand: "ruochu, ruochu, I beg you, I beg you, only you can help your sister, you can''t ignore it."


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing, who is crying in front of her. She doesn''t expect that she is very interested in Shen Fei. She always thinks Fang Jing is so selfish that she can''t help it?


    But what''s more afraid is that Shen Fei just left. She has no good life in the future. Shen Wei won''t let her go.


    After thinking for a while, Shen ruochu said: "OK, I can ask Miss Su to help Shen Fei find out who the man is, but..."


    Shen ruochu raised his eyes suddenly, and his eyes were full of chill: "you have to kneel down and beg me!"


    Fang Jing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, and her eyes are full of wonder. She just looks at Shen ruochu, as if she doesn''t know Shen ruochu.


    She has always been unable to understand Shen ruochu, and now even more so.


    "What are you talking about? Shen ruochu, how can you make me kneel down for you? I''m an elder. I''m your aunt. I beg you, I''ve already given you face. If you ask me to kneel down, won''t you be afraid of being beaten by heaven? " Fang Jing said to Shen ruochu with a green face.


    In any case, she never thought that Shen ruochu would make such a request, which would trample on her self-esteem.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he could not help pulling the corners of his mouth: "mama? What are you, Ma? My grandmother is dead long ago She was killed by Fang Jing and Shen Wei. How can she still be proud of her aunt!Fang Jing is blocked by Shen ruochu and can''t speak. Her face is cold and blue.


    "Madam, if you have such an attitude, we have nothing to talk about. I''m going to have a rest. Please help yourself." Shen Ruo stands up when she first sees that Fang Jing doesn''t speak. Today Fang Jing must kneel down for her.


    This is what she owes her. When Fang Jing threw her in the mountain, she almost died. Now she just kneels down and hasn''t killed her.


    Fang Jing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and bites her teeth. Shen ruochu is here on purpose today.


    Thinking of Shen Fei, Fang Jing quickly grabs Shen ruochu and kneels down. She says to Shen ruochu, "I kneel. I kneel. Please help Shen Fei."


    Fang Jing wants to kill Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu makes her kneel down. Today, it''s for Shen Fei''s sake. She has to bear it. In the future, she must die hard for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu just stood there and looked at Fang Jing. The corners of his mouth mocked. Fang Jing should have knelt down in front of her mother''s grave. These people who commit many crimes will be punished a little bit.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll go to Miss Su and help Shen Fei." Shen ruochu returns to Fang Jing.


    Just at that time, don''t wait for her to find out master Fang. Fang Jing and Shen Fei regret it again. Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a little cold.


    Fang Jing listened to Shen ruochu''s promise to help, and kept saying to Shen ruochu, "thank you." My heart is itching with hatred.


    "All right, ma''am, please come back." Shen ruochu orders Fang Jing to leave.


    After listening to these heartless thanks, she was scared. Today, she just taught Shen Fei and Fang Jing a little lesson. The good play is still to come.


    The next morning, Shen Wei met Shen ruochu with a smile on his face: "ruochu, your aunt said that you are willing to help Shen Fei beg Miss Su?"


    If Chu is willing to help, it''s great. It''s better to find out the man than send him to the countryside. Otherwise, all the money he spent on Shen Fei will be wasted.


    "Father, I''ll try. I don''t know why my elder sister offended Miss Su. I''ll try my best to talk to Miss Su." Shen ruochu returns to Shen Wei.


    Now that I have agreed, I will certainly do my best in front of Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei nodded: "OK, OK, it''s really hard for you."


    Last night, he thought about whether to save face and try to find Miss Su. Now if he wants to go, he will be happy.


    After breakfast, Shen ruochu left the Shen family in Xu Zishu''s car.


    Early in the morning, director Fang said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you can go to the newspaper office and send the English manuscript you want. If you have anything to correct, you can correct it on the spot. It''s convenient."


    "All right, chief." Shen ruochu answered. It''s not the first time. She''s used to it.


    While speaking, director Fang took five yuan from the drawer and handed it to Shen ruochu as the fare and subsidy. Shen ruochu refused. As soon as Shen ruochu left, the director put the money in his wallet.


    How much is money. If you don''t take it for nothing, you still have to report it at the end of the month.


    Shen ruochu, holding the manuscript, went out of the translation office and stopped a rickshaw: "master, go to the newspaper office!"


    "Well, miss, you''ve got a seat." The rickshaw driver, dressed in coarse cloth and with a big smile on his face, pulled Shen ruochu and ran to the newspaper.


    It''s a good place. Everything here is elegant and comfortable. Walking on the streets, the streets are full of new and old ladies, wives and young men, coming and going.


    It''s totally different from Britain. For a long time, she didn''t look at the people around her in such a mood, almost blindfolded by hatred.


    Just as Shen ruochu was looking around, suddenly a car flashed out and crashed into the rickshaw. The rickshaw was knocked over by people and cars.


    There was a screeching brake sound, and Shen ruochu could not help but exclaim. The whole person fell to the ground, and the books and manuscripts in his hand were flying all over the sky like snowflakes.


    Shen ruochu is sitting on the ground, her arm is scratched and her teeth show in pain. Who doesn''t have eyes? Driving a car, she can hit a rickshaw. She''s really unlucky today. She didn''t go out to see the almanac.


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?" A clear, gentle and pleasant male voice came from the top of his head.


    Shen ruochu looked up and saw a beautiful man in his early twenties, with knife like features, thin lips, brown eyes, and a gray suit. He stood in front of him like a gentleman.


    The man reached out his hand and helped Shen ruochu up. He was worried about his eyes. His voice was still gentle. He was afraid that he would be scared by a little bigger. "Miss, I''m sorry, didn''t you hurt me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Man''s face with a smile, is very pure, fundus is that kind of pure, good-looking smile than this summer''s sunshine is more beautiful, people feel slightly dazzling that.


    Childe person such as jade, probably is in front of the man to give people''s feeling, this man is like jade as warm smile.


    Shen ruochu is helped up by a man, and his eyes are drawn back from the man''s face in front of him. Because the rickshaw is knocked over by a car, Shen ruochu turns out with a man and a car. It''s summer again.


    Although she didn''t fall too hard, her arm was inevitably scratched and a layer of skin was broken, which made Shen ruochu feel painful. Her arms were numb and she couldn''t help hissing.


    When the man saw that Shen ruochu''s arm was injured, his pretty eyebrows were slightly wrapped up, and he wanted to reach out and smooth it for him. He could not bear to see any unhappiness on his pretty face.


    "Ah, you''re injured. I''m sorry, miss. It''s all my adjutants. I''ll take you to the hospital for some medicine." The man gently opens his mouth to Shen ruochu, and his eyes fall on the bloodstains on Shen ruochu''s white arm.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the man and said to the adjutant in military uniform: "the road is so wide and nice. If you can drive like this, I think you can change the driver."


    Today''s driving skill is really not good, not as good as her.


    The smile on the man''s face is deeper, still is the gentle voice, a clean sentence: "OK, listen to you." The man''s eyes are bright and he looks at Shen ruochu with great interest.


    Such a gentle voice, such an easy compromise, for a moment, let Shen ruochu do not know what to return.


    The adjutant in military uniform, listening to the man''s words, immediately felt a cold sweat on his forehead and said to Shen ruochu: "this young lady, I didn''t mean to. Just now a newsboy rushed out. I bumped into you in order to avoid that newsboy. I''m really sorry."


    The young lady probably didn''t know that her half joking words would kill him.


    "Forget it, I''m ok." Shen ruochu replied to the adjutant, since the adjutant said it was to avoid the newsboy that he ran into her.


    It''s a matter of life and nature. She doesn''t matter much, so she doesn''t have to be reluctant to show her affectation.


    When the adjutant heard that Shen ruochu didn''t care, his face relaxed a little. He was obviously relieved: "thank you, miss. Thank you for your kindness."


    It''s like letting him go, or he''ll die today.


    At this moment, another adjutant holding the manuscript of Shen ruochu''s lost document, whispered to the man in suit beside Shen ruochu: "young commander."


    In a word, Shen ruochu''s eyes widened, and his eyes fell on the man in front of him again. Li Xing is one of the sixteen northern provinces that can be called young marshals. Another is Li Xing''s younger brother, the legendary second Young Marshal Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that it would be Li Chen, the second young commander, who ran into her today, and it was totally different from Li Chen in her imagination.


    A few days ago, she and Li Xing encountered a surprise attack in Jiangshan. She thought that she could arrange such a killer. Even if she was not as cruel as Li Xing, at least she was as silent as Chi Yang.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Chen would look like this in front of me. He had a good look, a good smile, and a gentle temper. It was a big difference from what he had imagined.


    If she hadn''t seen and experienced those with her own eyes, she would not believe that such a man would have any threat.


    "Miss, this is yours. Your name is Shen ruochu?" Li Chen sorted out the manuscript in his hand and handed it to Shen ruochu. He said gently, "the name is very nice, and the words are very nice. It matches you very well."


    He seldom saw such a beautiful and refined woman, nor did he see a person whose name matched her very well.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen still knew English, which was different from Li Xing. The bandits who were free from Li Xing occasionally showed off a few verses, but they were not serious.


    It''s not the Furong tent that warms the spring night. Since then, the king has not gone to court early, or he hasn''t seen him for a day, and he is crazy about it.


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu took over the manuscript in Li Chen''s hand and said nothing more. Especially after knowing Li Chen''s identity, she didn''t want to have too much to do with Li Chen. Maybe it was because of her strict behavior that Shen ruochu avoided him instinctively.


    Just as Shen ruochu turned to leave, Li Chen stepped forward and stopped Shen ruochu''s way. His eyes fell on Shen ruochu''s injured arm and said softly, "you are injured. You have to go to the hospital. If the wound is not treated in time, it will leave a scar. If a girl leaves a scar, it won''t look good."


    His sister likes beauty very much and never wants to have any scars on her body. It''s a pity for such a beautiful woman to have scars on her body.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to the newspaper to deliver papers. I''ll deal with the wound myself." Shen ruochu says no to Li Chen.


    Ben is not a serious wound. There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu with clear eyes and raised a smile on his face again: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send the manuscript to the newspaper for you. You go to the hospital with me. Naturally, I''ll make up for my mistakes."To tell the truth, Li Chenwu took the manuscript from Shen ruochu and handed it to the adjutant. The adjutant took the manuscript and left.


    Shen ruochu widened his eyes, looked at the wrist held by Li Chen, and said unhappily: "young commander, I understand that you want to make up for my heart, but it depends on whether I accept it or not? I''m not going


    Such a responsible and gentle man, she really doubts that the attack that day was made by Li Chen. If it was this man, it would be a bit terrible.


    "You want to talk to me on the street?" Li Chen didn''t pay attention to Shen ruochu''s words, but asked a rhetorical question.


    It''s a threat, but it''s so light that Shen ruochu can''t help but stare at Li Chen. Li Chen is very similar to Li Xing and can threaten people.


    She certainly doesn''t want to be seen quarreling with Li Chen on the street. When she meets Li Xing, she let Li Xing know that she is quarreling with Li Chen on the street. I don''t know what kind of trouble she will make again.


    Shen ruochu obediently gets into Li Chen''s car, and Li Chen is no longer in a dilemma. They are separated by some distance and sit in the back seat of the car. Shen ruochu feels that the atmosphere is a little oppressive and looks out of the window quietly.


    From time to time, Li Chen looked back at Shen ruochu with a smile like spring breeze: "ruochu, I don''t know why, I always feel familiar with you, like I''ve seen you somewhere."


    When the car hit someone, it was originally for the adjutant to deal with it. It''s time to lose money. It''s time to apologize. However, Shen ruochu got out of the car because he felt familiar. Looking at this woman, he always felt like he had known her before.


    "Don''t you think it''s old-fashioned to talk to girls like this?" Shen ruochu turned his head and returned to Li Chen.


    She had been in England for more than ten years, but she didn''t go back to mincheng for long. Li Chen couldn''t have seen her at all.


    "Nothing is absolute." Li Chen gave a gentle smile.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and went to the hospital with Li Chen. Because of Li Chen, he didn''t even have to hang up the number and went directly to the doctor''s office.


    Sitting in the office, the young woman doctor glanced at Li Chen, then heard Li Chen open: "treat her wound carefully, don''t leave scar."


    "Well, I see." The young woman doctor answered with a dull voice, took the disinfectant and cleaned the wound for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu frowned when the disinfectant touched the wound.


    "I''ll do it. You hurt her." Li Chen opens his mouth to the young woman doctor beside him. The woman doctor turns her lips when she hears Li Chen''s words. "It''s not a great injury. It''s just a scratch. Is it necessary for the young commander to be so careless?"


    Shen ruochu understood that the young woman doctor was an acquaintance of Li Chen. Not only was she an acquaintance, she probably liked Li Chen, because Li Chen was jealous.


    "Get out, I''ll do it." Li Chen''s voice was warm and soft, a little more serious.


    Although the young woman doctor was not happy, she did not dare to say anything more. She got up and left, driving the wooden chair behind her and making a harsh sound.


    Li Chen walked over and sat down opposite Shen ruochu. He picked up the disinfectant swab and liquid medicine and carefully helped Shen ruochu clean up the wound. Without lifting his head, he said softly, "if it hurts, just tell me."


    Li Chen seriously helps Shen ruochu to deal with the wound. His careful appearance makes Shen ruochu feel embarrassed and feel that what the woman doctor said is right.


    It''s just bruises. There''s no need to kill everything.


    "It''s OK. Just deal with it a little bit." Shen ruochu returns to Li Chen, hoping to finish the wound quickly and separate himself from Li Chen.


    She had never seen Li Chen''s method. Even if she had such a method, she would have such a pure smile that she could deceive the world. She could only say that the city was too deep.


    The farther away she is from him, the better.


    Li Chen raised his head, his face a little more serious: "you don''t need to aggrieve yourself, let alone because others aggrieve yourself."


    Although he had only met once, he felt that a woman like Shen ruochu should have been spoiled, and there was no need to hurt herself because of anyone.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Shen ruochu didn''t know what to say, so he had to stop talking and quietly looked at Li Chen who half lowered his head to deal with the wound.


    Let Li Chen to deal with the wound, Li Chen is much more gentle than the woman doctor, and there is no pain when dealing with it.


    After the wound treatment, Shen ruochu took back his hand and laughed at Li Chen: "although you saw blood, thank you for helping me with the wound."


    With a smile on his face, Li Chen didn''t speak. At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly kicked open. Shen ruochu and Li Chen stood up at the same time and looked at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    When Li Chen and Shen ruochu looked over, they saw several masked people in coarse clothes, each with a gun, and they had a strong posture.


    Li Chen protected Shen ruochu behind him, half squinted, and his voice was still gentle: "who are you? What are you going to do? " He didn''t expect to be chased in the hospital.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that her luck would be so bad. With Li Xing, she met Li Chen, and then she met Li Chen. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that these people would be in the hospital.


    In such broad daylight, she thinks that it should not be a person who is strict with the law. There is no statute to be strict with the law. Even if she wants to avenge the attack on the river that day, she will find someone to assassinate Li Chen. She won''t do it openly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare, it''s that he doesn''t have to give himself a handle.


    The masks they were wearing covered half of their faces. One by one, they were looking at the fierce look. With guns, they pointed to Li Chen and called out, "don''t talk nonsense, second young commander. If you want to live, you should hand over the things."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Chen smiles. Even if he is alone, with Shen ruochu, he is still calm and unafraid.


    This made Shen ruochu take a high look at Li Chen. Now she understands that the smile is just a tool of Li Chen''s disguise. In his heart, he is not afraid of anything and doesn''t pay any attention to these people.


    Li Chen''s smile makes these people feel that they have no bottom in their hearts. When they come to assassinate Li Chen, they naturally understand Li Chen. Some people can kill people without blinking an eye, but they can look innocent.


    A little smile to human life, said is the governor''s house two young commander, Li Chen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t give it, we''ll have to rob it!" Under the mask, the man in black''s eyes flashed a breath of killing. He yelled to the people behind him, "brothers, give it to me!"


    While speaking, these people hold guns and sweep towards Li Chen. Li Chen pulls Shen ruochu in a hurry and rushes towards the office.


    This is a doctor''s office with separate beds and a small compartment for examination.


    Li Chen and Shen ruochu flash into the separate compartment, raise their hands to close the door and lock it. These assassins never expected that Li Chen''s action could be so fast.


    But in the blink of an eye, he took Shen ruochu into the compartment of the small room. What''s the difference between this and sneaking away under their eyes.


    It''s a shame.


    The men in black, red eyed, raised their feet and kicked the wooden white lacquer door, but they could not help feeling angry. They simply took the gun and swept the wooden door. The door was shot one by one.


    Li Chen put Shen ruochu under the bed and told Shen ruochu, "well, the gun doesn''t have eyes."


    Shen ruochu cherishes her life and hides under the bed. What''s more, these people are here to chase Li Chen. She''s innocent. How can she manage others?


    Li Chen scanned the whole single room, trying to find an exit, but there was no exit in front of him except a big iron door locked from the outside.


    Shen ruochu was sweating a little without going through his hands. People outside were shouting more and more.


    "Second Young Marshal, you can''t run away. Please give me your things. I can spare you and that woman''s life. Otherwise, you will both die here today!" People from the outside yelled into the inside.


    Shen ruochu was a little flustered. He heard Li Chen''s voice still warm and soft: "ruochu, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out. They can''t hurt you."


    As he spoke, Li Chen looked at the iron gate in front of him. His eyes were clear and bright. At the moment, there was a trace of cruelty, but it just flashed by.


    Li Chen raises his foot towards the iron gate and kicks it hard. Shen ruochu only hears a sound of "Kuang Kuang". Both sides are kicking the gate. Shen ruochu thinks that Li Chen''s efforts are in vain.


    This is an iron door. The outside must be locked with iron lock. It''s almost impossible to saw it with tools and kick it with feet.


    But just as Shen ruochu thought about the truth, he only heard a loud noise. The iron gate was kicked open by Li Chen, and the bright sunshine came from outside.


    It''s in.


    Li Chen immediately bent down and fished Shen ruochu out from under the bed. He took Shen ruochu and ran out of the gate. Outside the gate was the roof.


    Almost at the same time, these masked people kicked open the wooden door and rushed in. They saw Li Chen and Shen ruochu running out of the big iron door.


    After entering the big iron gate, the whole open-air roof is very big, because it is big, so it is open, which makes them at a more obvious disadvantage.


    Li Chen hides Shen ruochu behind the iron bucket. He holds a gun in his hand and takes a cold look at the masked people who come after him.


    "Second young commander? Why don''t you run? Hand in Chen dujun''s things, otherwise we won''t be soft handed. " The masked people clearly know where they are now, and they are playing against Li Chen."Are you from Governor Chen?" The smile on Li Chen''s face did not diminish. "He is not timid. If he dares to catch up with the sixteen provinces in the north, won''t he be afraid that I will level his Sujing?"


    Shen ruochu listened to these people''s words, and she guessed that it was Chen dujun, who had only one Chen dujun, the governor of the three eastern provinces.


    He was very young. I heard that he was only twenty-seven or eighty-eight. He turned out to be a bandit in the mountains. Taking advantage of the turbulent times, he suddenly got up and had his own army. He also occupied the three provinces in the East, which made him famous.


    It''s said that even the president doesn''t pay attention to him. Every year when other governors are busy giving gifts to the president, he is busy asking for military pay everywhere, which makes the president very headache.


    No wonder I dare to go into the hospital so blatantly to pursue and kill Li Chen. Such a person is a country hit by a gun. With a gun, he is not afraid of anything.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t want to hand over your things, don''t blame us for being impolite. Today, either the second Young Marshal will die or we will die!" These people have no patience to spend time with Li Chen.


    He plans to make a quick decision. The gun sweeps towards Li Chen quickly. Li Chen is alone. Although he has a matching gun, Li Chen''s shooting skill is very accurate. He is almost sure to hit the target. He doesn''t waste any bullets.


    But even with such a precise shot, Li Chen had only one person. Facing these people, he was very hard.


    Shen ruochu can only hide and quietly watch Li Chen deal with these people. She just doesn''t make trouble for Li Chen now. If something happens to Li Chen, she won''t want to live.


    She knew that these people would not let her go.


    Shen ruochu touches browning in his hand and plans to help Li Chen, when a group of people in military uniform rush to the rooftop and sweep towards these masked people with guns.


    These people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Chen''s help came so quickly. They shouldn''t have wasted time with Li Chen just now.


    Before long, these masked people were surrounded and all of them were captured. Li Chen took the gun in his hand. The adjutant who drove into Shen ruochu went to Li Chen and turned pale.


    "How are you, second young commander?" Adjutant Jing Yan, full of concern, looked at Li Chen asked.


    Li Chen didn''t pay attention to the words of adjutant Jing. He walked to the iron bucket over there and helped Shen ruochu up. Looking at Shen ruochu with some worry, his voice was still very gentle: "ruochu, are you scared? Today was an accident


    "Accident? This is obviously intentional murder, OK? If you didn''t have to pull me to the hospital, how could I be assassinated? " Shen ruochu complains to Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu glances sideways at Li Chen. With Li Xing''s more insight, she is still afraid of these real shot assassinations. Today, Li Chen is the only one. There are so many people pursuing Li Chen. She is afraid that something may happen to her.


    This kind of feeling is different from Li Xing. With Li Xing, even in pursuit, she is not so afraid. She knows Li Xing will fight to protect her safety.


    It belongs to the complete trust of a person, even worry about life, but with Li Chen together, she did not dare to guarantee, although he looked pure good harmless, but they only met once.


    Whether Li Chen will leave her alone is unknown, so she is really scared.


    "I''m sorry, not in the future." Li Chen slightly wrapped eyebrows, today is indeed an accident, he did not expect things, as his negligence.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help glancing at his mouth. After that, she would stay away from Li Chen when she saw him. Whether it was because of Li Chen''s identity or because of her strict behavior, she would stay away from Li Chen.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He turned around again and looked at the adjutant Jing Yan in front of him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Second young commander, our subordinates are derelict in their duties. We are caught in the trap!" The adjutant Jing Yan''s face is livid to Li Chen to say, lips tightly close close close, a pair of look as if to die.


    They really made a big mistake. Originally, the second Young Marshal was in the office cleaning the wound for Ms. ruochu and keeping them outside. They found some sneaky people.


    They had been wandering around at the door of the ward. They thought it was wrong, so they went to check it. They thought it was a hospital. In broad daylight, no one dared to assassinate the second young commander.


    But after all, they are miscalculating. There are some people in the world who are so reckless and bold, Chen dujun!


    Someone was sent to assassinate the major.


    I''ve been with the young commander for so many years. I think he will die miserably today.


    "What''s up? After so many years with me, I would make such a mistake. " Lichen''s eyes began to smile, and the corners of his eyes all bent down. Lichen''s big hand stretched out and squeezed Jingyan''s neck directly. His voice was gentle but cold. "It''s a small matter that you''ve been intrigued. It''s my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    He never allows any mistakes when he works under him. It''s not unclear that Jing Yan has been with him for so many years. He can''t be forgiven for making such mistakes today.


    "My subordinates are willing to give thanks for death!" Jing Yan whispered back, this is his dereliction of duty, almost killed the young commander, the young commander to his life, is a reasonable thing, he did not complain.


    Jing Yan cold green face, let Li Chen pinch his neck, without any resistance, other people, but also coldly watching, no one to intercede, no one to advise.


    Obviously, he was used to Li Chen''s way of doing things. Shen ruochu felt that Li Chen''s smile was pure and harmless. He was not the same person as the one who arranged the surprise attack on the river that day. Maybe Li Xing made a mistake.


    Now she knows that she is wrong, how wrong she is, such a man is only good at camouflage, those pure smile, just his used mask.


    It''s not easy for Li Chen to start. He really plans to strangle adjutant Jing so as to frighten others. Shen ruochu obviously sees that Li Chen''s white hands are exposed.


    Adjutant Jing snorted, leaving a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, who can''t make mistakes? Can you guarantee that you will never make mistakes in your life? Even if he is derelict in his duty, it is also to protect you. What''s more, you say that he has been with you for so many years, how can you strangle people? You''re OK. You''re not even hurt. " Shen ruochu was angry, but he took Li Chen''s hand around the neck of adjutant Jing.


    She couldn''t see it. Li Chen strangled people like this. He was cruel and resolute, but these people followed him through life and death.


    He is clearly safe, but also each other to die, such a heart, is cold and cold-blooded, even if he has such a good-looking smile, behind this smile, is also terrible.


    Li Chen is totally different from Li Xing. Lin Rui and Lin Fan have been following Li Xing for many years. Li Xing has never been harsh on them. They are brothers.


    On weekdays, she can still see Lin Rui joking with Li Xing. She thinks that the way to get along with them is to get along with the adjutant.


    In ancient times, the close adjutant was the close guard. She didn''t understand why Li Chen could do it.


    No wonder when he asked people to make a sudden attack on the river, he did not leave any way back. He had to set up a place of execution and death.


    Li Chen didn''t expect Shen ruochu to intercede with adjutant Jing. Looking at Shen ruochu''s hand, he remembered that she was just a gentle girl.


    I''ve just been through a barrage of bullets with him, and I''m scared to death. I can''t bear to watch him kill. Although women are kind, he''s willing to indulge him.


    "Well, I''ll spare him today." With a gentle smile on his face, Li Chen glanced at the adjutant Jing, "you should thank miss ruochu well. There is no next time. Next time, you do it yourself. I''m too lazy to dirty my hands."


    Shen ruochu felt that he could not say anything in his heart. It was a threat, but Li Chen could say it like a spring breeze. But after the spring breeze, he felt like a sharp knife across his heart.


    "Yes, young commander!" The adjutant Jing Yan answered and said gratefully to Shen ruochu, "thank you, miss ruochu."


    He is really grateful to Shen ruochu. Without Shen ruochu''s intercession with the second young commander, he will surely die today. He must be strangled by the second young commander to deter people.


    Shen ruochu nodded, indicating that Jing Yan didn''t care.


    One by one, all the people arrested here were uncovered. Li Chen went to one of the assassins and looked at the assassin in front of him: "I''ll give you a big gift. I''ll take it back to tell you that the next time I meet Governor Chen, it''s time for me to level Sujing and hang his head on the wall."


    Li Chen''s words made the assassins feel chilly. They didn''t know what Li Chen wanted to do.


    Li Chen pulled Shen ruochu, raised his hand to cover Shen ruochu''s eyes, attached to Shen ruochu''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "ruochu, don''t look!"


    When talking, Shen ruochu only heard a few shots in succession, which rang through the whole roof. She didn''t know what happened, but she knew that the scene must be bloody.


    When Li chensong opens his hand in front of Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu looks at a man with a mask in front of him and is beaten into a sieve.


    It''s no exaggeration. It''s really sieved. There are holes and blood holes all over the body. There''s no good place. The blood immediately flows out. The body is also surrounded by scarlet blood, which is unspeakable bloody and disgusting.


    Shen ruochu has seen a lot of things, and she also feels that if she doesn''t have to bear it, she will vomit it.


    In any case, she can''t think of how Li Chen did it. The other party is dead. There''s no need to sieve the person. Even if she''s killed, there''s no need to make the body look like this.


    Don''t even leave a whole corpse for others. Aren''t you afraid that this man will go to him in the middle of the night to ask for his life? This man is the devil.What''s the difference between just now and now? It''s not all the same blood.


    These assassins were obviously shocked by Li Chen''s action. They stared at the corpses on the ground incredulously. One of the assassins opened his mouth to Li Chen: "you, you, you, you are too rampant!"


    They knew that someone would die, but they didn''t expect that Li Chen would kill that person and beat him into a sieve.


    "You Governor Chen is quite interesting. Let his favorite aunt''s brother-in-law, his brother-in-law, follow you to assassinate me. Don''t you fear that his aunt will give him a quick wind at that time?" Li Chen''s smile did not diminish.


    When these people took off their masks, he recognized the brother-in-law of Governor Chen at a glance. If Governor Chen dares to let his brother-in-law assassinate him, don''t expect him to put people back alive!


    "You, you, you!" One of the assassins couldn''t say much in half a sound.


    Li Chen''s voice was still gentle: "I said I would give you Governor Chen a big gift. If this gift is not heavy enough, how can it make Governor Chen happy?"


    It''s big enough to be shocking enough. The Governor Chen, who has been neglected and used to be arrogant these years, has to be taught a lesson.


    Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows and heard Li Chen pointing to the speechless assassin and telling Jing Yan, "let someone send this man and the corpse to Governor Chen''s house. All the others will be killed and none will be left!"


    If you dare to assassinate him, you can''t go back alive. He will never be soft handed.


    "Yes, young commander!" After listening to the order, the adjutant Jing left with these people. There was half dry blood on the roof, which was very shocking.


    Shen ruochu swallowed his saliva and looked at these people and scattered one by one.


    At this time, the young woman doctor who helped Shen ruochu clean the wound was wearing a white coat.


    He trotted all the way to Li Chen and ran directly to the man in front of him. He stretched out his hand and pulled Li Chen''s arm. He could not help frowning: "Li Chen, I heard that you have been assassinated. Are you ok?"


    The fundus of his eyes was full of worry and fear, and his forehead was covered with sweat. It was obvious that he had heard the news from other places and ran over in a hurry, which was enough to show that he attached great importance to Li Chen.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Li Chen quietly pulled out the arm held by the young woman doctor and opened his mouth to the young woman doctor, "Yan Luo, go back to work."


    Yan Luo listened to Li Chen''s words, not from cold face, to Li Chen mouth: "I am so worried about you, how to go to work? You said you really are. It''s clear that I treated the wound well for that woman. You have to show that you can. Well, you have to be assassinated. Otherwise, how can you be assassinated? "


    The woman is angry at Li Chen. When she talks, she looks at Shen ruochu unhappily. She thinks that the woman is sentimental and just scratches her skin.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chen''s bumping into this woman and hurting her, she wouldn''t go out at all.


    After listening to Yan Luo, Shen ruochu thinks that Yan Luo''s words are too reasonable. If Li Chen had not threatened her, she would not have come to the hospital, and she would not have been assassinated.


    If Li Chen had not insisted on treating her wound, those who assassinated Li Chen would not have come into the office, and she would not have been unlucky.


    So ah, after all, it''s because she''s too backward in her ideas. She didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out. That''s why she encountered such a bad thing.


    After listening to Yan Luo''s words, Li Chen could not help but frown: "what nonsense? Go to work, I have something to deal with


    Yan Luo''s words are more or less misunderstood by Shen ruochu. It''s clear that he implicated Shen ruochu. Then he was assassinated, and almost had an accident. Now he has to be arranged by Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo listened to Li Chen''s words, very unhappy to pull Li Chen''s arm not to let go, some coquettish tone said: "no, Li Chen, I asked for leave today, you have to accompany me."


    Suddenly the woman''s eyes fell on Li Chen''s suit, some blood, can''t help exclaiming: "you still said you were not injured, there is blood on your arm, I''ll take you to check."


    "No, it''s not my blood." Li Chen returns to Yan Luo.


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s unnecessary to stand here by himself, and smiles at them: "well, young commander, I won''t delay your love. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, Shen ruochu, regardless of the shouts of Li Chen behind her, went down from the rooftop and left the hospital. To tell the truth, she had to thank Miss Yan. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to get away.


    Think of here, Shen ruochu shook hands in the things, the corner of the mouth hook hook, directly stopped a car, toward the strict away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Shen ruochu stopped a car. After she returned to mincheng, she preferred to take a rickshaw. She seldom took a taxi. It''s not because it''s expensive, but this kind of car doesn''t exist in Britain. It can make you feel the old taste in it. It''s very comfortable.


    Shen ruochu was in the car. When she arrived at the strict school, only Mrs. Xu was cleaning. There were not many servants in the school. Mrs. Xu always lived here.


    Shen ruochu cleverly called out: "sister Xu!"


    When Mrs. Xu saw Shen ruochu, she was delighted: "miss ruochu, are you here?" She likes Shen ruochu very much. She is warm and gentle. She never puts on airs. Every time Shen ruochu comes, the young commander will be happy for a long time.


    The young commander likes the person, she also likes naturally.


    "Sister Xu, I''m looking for the young commander." Shen ruochu said back to her sister-in-law Xu. She blushed slightly. She knew the relationship with Li Xing.


    "The young commander didn''t come back yesterday. I guess the military government is too busy. I''ll call him now and say you''re here." The smile on Mrs. Xu''s face.


    If the young commander knew that miss ruochu was coming, he would be very happy. Sometimes he would tell him that if Miss ruochu came next time, he would make this dish.


    "No, it''s still early. Later." Shen ruochu said to her sister-in-law that it''s only noon now. It''s still early. Generally, she''s sent abroad all day, so she doesn''t have to go back to the translation company.


    I don''t want to go back to Shen''s house. After thinking about it, I come here.


    It''s normal for Li Xing not to be in another library. I think so. Li Chen has come back. Li Xing should be very busy. Li Xing must settle with Li Chen about the attack on the river last time.


    Shen ruochu waited in the other hall, went upstairs and changed into light clothes. She prepared a lot of clothes for her in the other hall.


    Hanging in the wardrobe, and the strict military uniform together, neat, let her see the bottom of her heart can not help but ignite a strange feeling.


    After changing her clothes, she didn''t wait much and went downstairs. Shen ruochu asked her sister-in-law Xu to make some simple food, which was simple but refreshing.


    After a meal and a nap, Shen ruochu went to the yard. Every time she came to the other hall, she came and went in a hurry. She didn''t notice that there was such a big garden in the other hall. It was very beautiful.


    Mrs. Xu is pruning flowers, but in this garden, besides some beautiful flowers, she has planted a lot of pineapples. She climbs all over the place. A big piece of big red flowers, which looks like a trumpet, is scattered among the green leaves. It''s very beautiful.


    Some climb on the swing painted with white paint, and circle by circle. The swing is under a beautiful pine tree for some years, which makes a shadow. Occasionally, when the wind blows, the swing is shaking, which has a unique flavor.


    "Sister Xu, young commander, does he like pineapple very much?" Shen ruochu went to the swing and sat down. Sitting on the swing, he gently waved and asked sister-in-law Xu.


    Pineapple is a flower that grows easily, but sister-in-law Xu takes care of it herself, presumably because the host likes it very much.


    Mrs. Xu raised her head and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "no, it''s our young lady who likes it very much. When the young commander asked people to buy this other restaurant, she made a lot of pineapples."


    Don''t look like a bandit, young commander. Like his wife, he is very affectionate.


    Shen ruochu listened to sister-in-law Xu''s words, but she wrapped her eyebrows and looked at her puzzled: "Miss? What lady? Is that the lady of the governor''s office? "


    She had never heard of a young lady in the governor''s office. What she knew was that although the governor had taken in several concubines these years, he had only two sons, Li Xing and Li Chen.


    I''ve never heard of a lady in the mansion, let alone a sister in Lixing.


    "Yes, young commander''s sister." Mrs. Xu did not hide from Shen ruochu. She told the truth to Shen ruochu. When she spoke, she could not help sighing.


    Shen ruochu was a little surprised and asked sister-in-law Xu, "do you mean the young commander still has a sister? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    What Mrs. Xu said could not be the daughter of the second wife, but the daughter of the governor''s wife.


    Li Xing has never mentioned that he has a younger sister. She didn''t expect Li Xing to have a younger sister. Maybe she went to study abroad. She was very curious about Li Xing''s younger sister.


    Xu Zishu, a cousin, is very afraid of being strict. If she is a sister, it should be even worse.


    Sister Xu pursed her lips, her thoughts floated out, and she couldn''t help sighing: "ah, it''s a long story. That young lady is very poor. Now she''s living or dying. No one knows."


    She can be regarded as a servant brought by her wife from the Chen family to the governor''s mansion. Nowadays, the young commander seldom returns to the governor''s mansion, so her wife asks her to wait on the young commander in another hall.


    Whatever happened in those years, it was a big shock to anyone. At that time, when the governor officially expanded the country, many enemies were set up. His wife and young lady avoided the Chen family.


    The young commander set the military government in the Lost City, so he took his wife and young lady from the Chen family. On the way to the Lost City, he was assassinated.


    The lady and the young lady were separated, and the young lady and the nurse lost their news from then on. After many years of searching, the lady and the governor still had no news at all.Since then, the wife and the governor separated from each other, and each of them went their separate ways.


    Shen ruochu was shocked to hear that. He did not expect that there was such a source in the middle.


    It turns out that Li Xing has a younger sister, but her life and death are uncertain.


    Mrs. Xu could not help sighing again: "my wife and miss have a hard life. In terms of age, miss is about as old as Miss ruochu."


    My husband''s life is good, and miss must be a graceful beauty.


    "Don''t be too sad, sister Xu. She must live well somewhere. I was abandoned in the mountains, and I was almost eaten by wolves. Now she''s well. She''s the daughter of the governor. She must be very lucky." Shen ruochu comforts sister Xu.


    This is for sister-in-law Xu. I sincerely hope that the missing sister can survive and return to the governor''s wife one day.


    "Yes, yes, I think so, too." Mrs. Xu answered, put her hands together and recited "Amitabha".


    Shen ruochu was afraid that sister-in-law Xu would think of things in the past, so he talked about other things with sister-in-law Xu. At night, after dinner, Li Xing didn''t come back.


    "If Miss Chu is so late, why don''t you call the young commander? I''m afraid that if he is late, he may not come back to live if he doesn''t know you are here." Xu Sao says to Shen ruochu that the young commander''s other residence is more than this one. This one just comes back often.


    Shen ruochu listened and nodded: "OK."


    Shen ruochu is afraid that Li Xing won''t come back today. She will be empty. She has to give the things in her hand to Li Xing as soon as possible. She doesn''t know if Li Chen will find that he has lost them.


    I don''t know if Li Chen will doubt her, so today she must see Li Xing.


    While talking, Mrs. Xu took a piece of paper, handed it to Shen ruochu and said, "this is the phone number of the young commander. Even if you can''t find the young commander, you can find assistant Lin on this phone."


    She always makes this call when she has anything to do.


    "Thank you, sister Xu!" Shen ruochu took the phone number and said thanks to sister Xu.


    Taking the phone number given by sister Xu, she went upstairs and entered the room. On the glass table next to the sofa in the room, there was a new type of telephone. The number keys on it were white agate, and it was cold to touch it.


    Shen ruochu pressed a series of numbers, and soon the phone got through. There came a beep voice. Shen ruochu felt a little nervous. She had known Li Xing for so long, but she had never called Li Xing.


    The phone rang for a long time, there came a familiar voice: "Hello, sister Xu."


    Shen ruochu felt that his fingers were slightly curly. He held the phone and said to the phone, "that''s not sister Xu, it''s me."


    "Ruochu?" There came a voice of strict execution, slightly higher, in which there was joy, "are you in another library?"


    "Yes." Shen ruochu replied in a dull voice, "well, I have something to look for you, so I came to another library. What are you doing? When will you be back? "


    As soon as the words came out, Shen ruochu''s face turned red. It was like a wife at home, looking forward to her husband''s early return. Chagang came, but she couldn''t be ambiguous.


    She is embarrassed to call Li Xing to say that she has come to another library, but after all, she has something serious to do.


    "I''m a little busy these days. I don''t know you''ve come to another restaurant. Why don''t you call me earlier?" Li Xing''s voice was warm with a smile. His ruochu called him.


    He planned to split his regiment into two and was busy with it as soon as he came back from the island.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. His familiar and domineering smile flashed in his mind. He replied to the phone: "it''s OK. It''s not too late now."


    "I''ll be back in a minute, waiting for me." Li Xing lowered his voice and said to Shen ruochu, "wait for me", which was particularly ambiguous.


    Shen ruochu said, "I know. I hang up." Listening to Li Xing on the phone is like Li Xing lying in her ear. Li Xing is intentional.


    "Don''t hang up." "I want to hear more of your voice," he said Shen ruochu seldom calls him. How can he miss such a good opportunity.


    Shen ruochu was holding the phone in his hand. When he was about to scold him for being shameless, Chi Yang''s voice came from there: "young commander, as long as you don''t waste time, you can be warm and fragrant as soon as possible!"


    The next second, Li Xing heard Shen ruochu''s "pa" and hung up the phone. Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows and looked at Chi Yang. He couldn''t help but scold him: "Xu Zishu is blind. Do you like such a man who doesn''t understand the sentiment?"


    Isn''t Chi Yang sincere and bad for him?


    Seeing this, Lin Rui stepped forward to block Chi Yang''s arrow: "young commander, I heard that during the day, young commander lichen was assassinated with a woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    He got the news later that when he was in the hospital during the day, the second young commander with a woman was assassinated in the hospital.


    "Interesting. Do you know who did it?" Li Xing looks at Lin Rui with great interest. What did Li Chen do? He was assassinated as soon as he came back.


    He hasn''t started yet. It seems that in this year, Li Chen said that going to Kyoto is for the benefit of the military governments everywhere, hoping that the Kyoto government can give the military governments the most power.


    This reputation has gained a lot, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Naturally, many enemies have formed. When Li Chen goes back to the Lost City, his life will be unstable.


    "It seems that Governor Chen asked people to do it. It''s said that the second young commander''s adjutant got into trouble because he was caught in the trap. He was so handsome that he almost strangled Jing Yan on the spot." Lin Rui said to Li Xing truthfully.


    When he heard this, he was very shocked. The second young commander acted cautiously, which made people take advantage of the loopholes. Naturally, he was very angry. Jing spoke and acted cautiously. They didn''t use this name originally, but the second young commander took it.


    It can be seen that the second young commander has made such a mistake in demanding the two adjutants. Naturally, the second young commander will not spare them.


    Li Xing listened and slightly wrapped his eyebrows: "Governor Chen? How can he let people chase Li Chen in broad daylight? Is there something he wants in Li Chen''s hand


    Li Xing is very curious. Although Governor Chen is a bandit, he is not stupid. He is too young to be a governor of the three eastern provinces.


    Can let him not afraid of death, ran to the city, in broad daylight to rob, that Li Chen hold a very important thing, let him have to risk to rob.


    We have to find out what this thing is and get it quietly.


    "My subordinates will try to find out." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded, looked at Chi Yang again, and said to Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, just according to what we just agreed, I''ll tell my father and commander Yan tomorrow. Commander Yan, that old fox, you''d better have more heart. We are all elite now. If we can''t keep it together, what will he do?"


    Commander Yan has always wanted his people. It''s not that easy. His people are all elite brought by him. He can fight ten with one wherever he goes. The reason why he attached himself to old fox Yan from commander Xu is that he hopes to collect all the people under commander Yan in the future. Commander Yan''s position has long been valued by him.


    "I see. It''s getting late. Let''s go back." Chi Yang received the documents in his hand, stood up and left without any extra words.


    Li Xing doesn''t care. He and Chi Yang have already passed their lives. He won''t put on the airs of a young commander, and Chi Yang won''t take him as the prince.


    If there was no more, he left the military government, took a car and went back to the other hall.


    Although Shen ruochu told Li Xing that he was coming, when Li Xing came back, it was still very late. It was dark outside. Occasionally, moonlight hit the ground, shining mottled shadows.


    went into the living room, and handed the coat to the adjutant Lin Rui aside, and said to Lin Rui, "by the way, have you collected all the eyeliner over there?"


    , "all of them have been taken away. Our spies have all been withdrawn. They are just young men. Why do they suddenly have to take what they have?" Lin Rui asked a few puzzled questions. These Eyeliner had been on guard for two years.


    two commander in chief is cautious and cautious. He wants to be around him. It is not easy to put on his eyeliner. He has invested so much energy and suddenly he has accepted it.


    It takes a lot of effort to put people in again.


    ran his voice, and his eyes flicker. "Li Chen is too cautious to arrange new eyeliner, otherwise we will not encounter a surprise attack on the cloud river. The former spy has been regarded as a waste chess, and they have been taken away and assigned other tasks to them."


    They encountered a surprise attack on the river, it is impossible that there is no news at all. It can only show that he pulled out Li Chen''s paws beside him and revealed his flaws.


    Li Chen also began to find the EYELINES he inserted. Instead of being caught by Li Chen finally, he might as well take it as early as possible, rearrange a number of entries, and cultivate a group of spies, which is not easy, and all of them are killed.


    "The young commander is considerate." Linrui''s eyes brightened.


    No matter what time, the Young Marshal''s consideration is always more comprehensive than what they think. Those people will inevitably show some flaws when they are around Young Marshal Li Chen for a long time.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Lin Ruifen, "go ahead and do it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered. He suddenly remembered something and said to Li Xing, "yes, young commander, the second young lady of commander Yan''s family. Now he is very close to major commander Li Chen. I guess major commander Li Chen plans to make an alliance with Commander Yan."


    What he said is very euphemistic. Yan Luo, the second young lady of commander Yan''s family, likes young commander Li Chen very much. This is a well-known thing.


    Moreover, with the support of commander Xu, the second commander will not miss the chance of alliance with Commander Yan. Otherwise, it will not be easy for an aunt to compete with the second commander."If you rely on women to come out, what can you do?" Li Xing said impolitely, and the corners of his mouth could not help tickling. "Besides, commander Yan has been all dirty for years, and he hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    It is obvious that they will not be paid attention to in strict implementation.


    Shen ruochu heard that Li Xing came back and came down the revolving stairs. He saw Li Xing talking to Lin Rui and called out in a low voice: "Li Xing."


    Seeing this, Lin Rui said nothing more and left with his tough coat.


    Li Xing took a few steps to Shen ruochu, then he took Shen ruochu in his arms and pecked him on his lips: "what''s the matter? I can''t stand what I think. Come to me? "


    When he received the call from Mrs. Xu, he was in a hurry to come back. But these days, he was too busy to help. When he was finished, it was already this point.


    "Can''t you be more serious?" Shen ruochu glared at his execution.


    In this way, he was carried to the room by Li Xing. When he came to the room, he raised his foot and brought the door to the door. At the moment when he put Shen ruochu down, he jumped down, and the whole person pressed Shen ruochu under his body.


    Li Xing''s burning eyes looked at Shen ruochu. He raised his hand and lifted Shen ruochu''s hair down from his forehead to his ears. The heat vomited on Shen ruochu''s face: "in front of you, I can''t be serious. Chuer, I miss you."


    He was eager for Shen ruochu to be with him all the time, although it was a bit luxurious for him now.


    But he is working hard, this day, not too far.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, but he became red. He wanted to say something more. Li Xing had bowed his head and kissed Shen ruochu''s lips.


    Long tongue straight in, since Shen ruochu and experienced the river disaster together, Lixing is more obsessed with Shen ruochu''s feeling, overbearing and does not leave the kiss of retreat, Lixing nibbles Shen ruochu''s lip gently.


    Shen ruochu raises her hand, grabs the military lining of Li Xing and half squints her eyes. She used to be kissed by Li Xing every time. Her mind is blank.


    Looking at Li Xing''s half eyes, his face is full of forbearance. Shen ruochu learns Li Xing, sucks Li Xing''s lips, responds to Li Xing''s kiss, and his arms are tied around Li Xing''s neck.


    Shen ruochu''s strange response is undoubtedly fatal. His soft lips are not so fragrant and waxy, which makes Li Xing feel that his heart and liver are trembling, his breath becomes heavier, his kiss becomes more manic, and he slides all the way from his lips to Shen ruochu''s chin.


    The air is full of the fragrance of Shen ruochu''s hair, which makes people feel obsessed.


    "Be strict with..." Shen ruochu gave a low cry and a stern, and looked at the woman under him. He rubbed her hand with a tiny cocoon.


    It makes Shen ruochu feel that the place where Li Xing''s hand goes can ignite a fire. It makes Shen ruochu feel uncomfortable and unspeakable. He can only look at Li Xing wrongly, with dense fundus and mist on his curly eyelashes. It''s very charming.


    Just as Li Xing''s hand slid to Shen ruochu''s waist, a chill came. Li Xing took it down so easily. When he took it in his hand, he let Shen ruochu go.


    Li Xing spread out his palm and put it in front of Shen ruochu. He was so surprised that he asked Shen ruochu, "where did this come from?"


    Shen ruochu saw that on the palm of Li Xing''s hand was a small medal, round, with some special patterns and patterns. He recognized this medal.


    This medal belongs to Li Chen, not to anyone else. Li Chen is different from him. When he was very young, he was fighting in the military camp. It was as easy as eating.


    Li Chen entered the military camp when he was 16 years old. He studied in a military academy abroad for three years. When he came back, he made a promise. Because of the different meanings, or for the sake of acting for his father, Li Chen has been carrying it with him all these years and never left him. Li Xing did not expect that things would be here in Shen ruochu.


    When I saw it, I was surprised.


    "I was just about to give it to you. You got it all." Shen ruochu''s eyes were overjoyed and said to Li Xing that she had come to shun from Li Chen. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu felt very happy.


    It should be joyful to take it.


    It was Li Chen who made the last attack on the river. Li Chen''s car hit her and nearly killed her. It''s not too much to follow him.


    Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows and stared at Shen ruochu: "what are you going to give me? Do you know whose it is? Where did you get it from? "


    Li Xing sits at the bedside, looking at Shen ruochu in his spare time, quietly waiting for Shen ruochu to explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "I know. This medal belongs to Li Chen. I stole it from him." Shen ruochu didn''t hide from Li Xing. Anyway, if she doesn''t say what happened today, Li Xing will know in the future.


    And this medal, she must give the strict implementation, do not say clearly the origin, the strict implementation will not give up.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing''s face turned blue: "what did you steal from Li Chen? Have you met Li Chen? When? " He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had met Li Chen, and he gave Li Chen''s things to shun.


    "Yes." Shen ruochu answered.


    Shen ruochu simply tells Li Xing the whole story of what happened today. He tells Li Xing everything from being hit by Li Chen to being assassinated in the hospital.


    "Dare to provoke you, he will die!" Li Chen and a woman were assassinated in the hospital. He didn''t expect that the woman was not someone else, but Shen ruochu.


    He thought that Shen ruochu had almost been assassinated because of Li Chen. He was so angry that he should not let Li Chen return to the lost city alive.


    He didn''t start with Li Chen now because he didn''t have a short-sighted vision. He thought that apart from him, he would be able to take over his father''s position in the future.


    Every governor is the land that he fought hard. There are many people who peep at this position.


    It''s not easy for a PA to take charge of the sixteen provinces. It''s not good for him that he and Li Chen have such a clear fight. How many people are waiting to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Li Chen must be removed, but now is not the time.


    "At that time, it was just an accident. Simply, don''t be angry. I told you that I took his medal. It was a good deal for us." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Those people chased and killed Li Chen just for this thing. At that time, Li Chen regarded this thing as more important than his life. Even though he was chased and killed by so many people, he still didn''t give it away, which only shows the importance of this thing.


    When those people chased Li Chen, she was very curious about what they wanted. She found that Li Chen had hidden the things on his shirt in the corner. She took advantage of Li Chen''s kicking at the iron gate and took them away.


    I don''t know if Li Chen will find out and doubt her, so she doesn''t care much, so she comes to Li Xing. Intelligence generally misses the best time, even if it''s nothing.


    Li Xing slightly wrapped his eyebrows. After hearing what Shen ruochu said, he couldn''t help wondering: "it''s just a medal that Li Chen got when he was young. It''s not something important. However, you girl are so brave that you dare to steal Li Chen''s things. He''s a cold-blooded person."


    In his world, nothing can''t be sacrificed and utilized, which few people can do. She doesn''t want Shen ruochu to provoke Li Chen.


    Originally, he was afraid that Li Chen would know about his relationship with Shen ruochu. He was afraid that Li Chen would threaten him with Shen ruochu. Now, Shen ruochu has stolen Li Chen''s things.


    "I know what kind of person he is." Shen ruochu replied to Li Xing. She had seen Li Chen''s ruthlessness. She almost killed the adjutant who had been with her for many years without mercy.


    Shen ruochu picked up the medal in Li Xing''s hand and continued: "but this medal is definitely not a simple medal. You call Lu Yiwan and ask her to come over."


    Li Xing is not a spy. She said so. Li Xing certainly doesn''t understand it, but Lu Yiwan knows it. When she comes to see it, she knows it.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing calls Lu Yiwan without saying a word. The family says that Lu Yiwan went to the bar, and Li Xing calls the bar again.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xing and Shen ruochu went downstairs and sat in the living room waiting for Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan was very fast. When something happened, he was on call. This was the spy''s principle.


    Lu Yiwan is a new-style foreign skirt, painted with red lipstick, half of her hair is tied up, and is inserted with a hairpin inlaid with blood pool. The whole person perfectly combines the old and new French styles.


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s really good-looking.


    Sitting on Li Xing''s sofa, Lu Yiwan looks at Li Xing and Shen ruochu in his spare time. He can''t help but smash his mouth: "Li Xing, it''s not my sister who says you''re in love, it''s too high-profile."


    It''s Jinwucangjiao, isn''t it? Shen ruochu always refuses to let her talk about it when she implements it in front of Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, Shen ruochu regretted calling Lu Yiwan. Later, he would often be teased by Lu Yiwan.


    "Sister Lu, stop making trouble. We have something to do with you." Shen ruochu said straight to the point. When he spoke, Shen ruochu put his medal in front of Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan took a look in his hand and wrapped his eyebrows: "wait for me!"


    While talking, Lu Yiwan gets up and leaves the living room. When he comes back again, he holds a small machine in his hand, puts it on the table, finds a place to plug in the electricity, and the machine makes a buzzing sound.


    Shen ruochu saw Lu Yiwan holding a pen like object beside the head of the machine. At the tip of the pen, there were some small flames baking on the gold medal.It wasn''t long before some code characters appeared on the medal. Shen ruochu knew that it must be right to find Lu Yiwan. Someone would hide information in the medal for the sake of concealment.


    Even if the medal is found, it is not easy to find information. It needs to be baked by this special machine to show the characters and find information.


    Shen ruochu took the information in Lu Yiwan''s hand and said to Lu Yiwan, "thank you for helping us a lot."


    This kind of machine is only available to spies. She''s hard to find, and it''s hard to say with Li Xing. I didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would take it with her in the car.


    "You''re welcome to me. What is it?" Lu Yiwan asked Shen ruochu as he collected the machine.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing had already taken the lead and said to Lu Yiwan, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t mix it in!"


    When Shen ruochu heard Li Xing''s words, she couldn''t help staring at Li Xing. She liked Lu Yiwan very much. She called Lu Yiwan to help her in the evening. Li Xing''s cold attitude towards others is too much.


    Lu Yiwan was obviously used to it. He said to Li Xing: "don''t be too proud. Someone will deal with you sooner or later."


    When he spoke, Lu Yiwan took a look at Shen ruochu. He was not afraid of his actions. He was able to bring Shen ruochu to his secret private residence, which shows that he attached great importance to Shen ruochu.


    Wait and see. In the future, Shen ruochu will eat it. She is happy to see it come true.


    Shen Ruo was angry when he saw Lu Yiwan for the first time. He quickly pulled Lu Yiwan to land: "don''t worry about him. He has a bad mouth and a good heart." Shen ruochu is afraid that Lu Yiwan is really angry.


    Lu Yiwan raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face. He began to smile and brightened up: "it seems that you still don''t know your sister well. What do I care about with him? I don''t know what he does? "


    Others are afraid of strict execution, and she is not afraid. What''s more, she just asked casually just now. As an spy, she naturally knows what is intelligence and what is secret. She will tell her what she can know without asking.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu felt that Lu Yiwan was really grand and liked her character more and more.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lu Yiwan raised his hand and patted Shen ruochu''s face. He approached Shen ruochu and said, "OK, it''s late. I''ll go back."


    While speaking, Lu Yiwan kisses Shen ruochu''s lips, which makes a special sound.


    Li Xing widened his eyes, looked at Lu Yiwan''s back and roared: "who asked you to kiss her? Is your mother a woman?"


    How can a woman kiss a woman? Since Lu Yiwan died his fiance, he has become more and more out of shape. He even kisses Shen ruochu. It''s too much.


    "Sister, I''m happy. I''ll kiss whoever I want! Do you care? " Lu Yiwan was not afraid of death and said that he was very strict.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. She knows that Lu Yiwan deliberately kisses her for the sake of being angry.


    Lu Yiwan drives his car to leave the museum. He raises his hand to wipe the lipstick left on Shen ruochu''s face. He grits his teeth angrily: "you should stay away from Lu Yiwan in the future. This woman can do everything now. It''s too rampant."


    Baobuqi Lu Yiwan really likes women. He moves Shen ruochu''s mind. When he thinks about it, he feels angry.


    "Don''t you want me to be friends with her?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, Li Xing told her that Lu Yiwan was a good person and could have more contacts. However, Li Xing was right. Lu Yiwan was very good.


    "I regret it, OK?" he said


    His regret intestines are green, he wants to know Lu Yiwan is now this virtue, how will not let Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan contact.


    Shen ruochu turns his lips and ignores Li Xing. He takes his medal to one side, finds a pen and paper, and writes on the table. Li Xing sees Shen ruochu''s concentration in deciphering information. He doesn''t say anything more. He goes to pour a glass of water for Shen ruochu and puts it aside.


    He lit a cigar and waited quietly.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Shen ruochu filled a piece of white paper and then called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, the code on this medal is cheles. The information has been broken. Come and have a look."


    Shen ruochu''s face is not good-looking. He hears the words and goes over. He takes the information decoded by Shen ruochu and looks at the beautiful little characters on it. His face is very blue.


    "How could that be? How dare that son of a bitch, Li Chen? " I can''t be angry. I wrinkle the white paper.


    Is Li Chen crazy to want the position of supervisor? Only dare to make such a deal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    It says, "August 14, raid! Weaken the three eastern provinces and get rid of Governor Chen! "


    I didn''t expect that the information was that the Kyoto government was going to weaken the power of Governor Chen of the three eastern provinces, and then he charged the Governor Chen with taking the people, and Li Chen was the one who pulled the strings from the middle.


    Nowadays, warlords are in chaos. Wars are common. In order to fight for territory and interests, they fight every now and then.


    But because these governors are in charge, the people everywhere will have peace. Without them, every place will become a treasure and a ruin. Kyoto is too tolerant of foreigners.


    If it were not for the control of these supervisors, these foreigners would not know what kind of trouble they would make in the land of Greater China. Those incompetent officials would not do anything but suppress the people.


    But weakening the power is different. As long as the power of Chen dujun in the three eastern provinces is weakened, soon the three eastern provinces will be under the jurisdiction of the Kyoto government.


    Those who are in the upper position in Kyoto will be the four southern provinces once they have tasted the sweetness. In the near future, the sixteen northern provinces will be unstable, and they will all become victims.


    Li Chen doesn''t understand this. He just wants to get the support of the Kyoto government. He doesn''t care about anything, regardless of the consequences.


    It''s probably because of what Chen dujun heard that he would take such a risk to rob this intelligence.


    "Be strict, why does Kyoto have to take Governor Chen?" Shen ruochu is puzzled and looks at the execution. He takes the governor''s hand. Kyoto has to bear a lot of pressure. This is a very risky approach.


    Weaponry Shen ruochu couldn''t figure out why Li Chen should be involved in such a thing. It''s not good for him. Although he flatters Kyoto, it''s bad for his future situation.


    No wonder Li Chen dared to put down his cruel words to Chen dujun''s people, saying that he wanted to wipe out Sujing. What he said was true.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and said, "in recent years, when everything is stable, the emperor will be cut down. Who would like to sit on an emperor with unstable status and real power in his hands?"


    But in recent years, Governor Chen has been the best. Of course, he has to be attacked first to set up his prestige and frighten all sides. To put it bluntly, it''s a truth to kill chickens for monkeys.


    Shen ruochu was on one side, and his face turned pale. It turned out that this was the case. Over the years, these supervisors have all been the result of their guns. No one has ever tried to weaken the power of the supervisors.


    "Go ahead, don''t interfere in this matter." Shen ruochu quickly grabbed Li Xing''s military lining and said to Li Xing, his eyes were full of confusion.


    This matter is too much involved. She is afraid that her execution will be involved and become a victim.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and smiles. His ruochu is worried about him, which makes Li Xing feel very happy. Shen ruochu seldom shows too much emotional ups and downs.


    So for him, it is particularly precious.


    Li Xing''s hand touched Shen ruochu''s cheek, and his thumb rubbed Shen ruochu''s face. Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "Li Xing, the Han family has given me a lot of property, and I have taken good care of it in recent years. Even if you don''t become a young commander in the future, I can support you."


    The money is enough for her and Li Xing. She doesn''t want Li Xing to take the risk and get involved in this matter. She is against the Kyoto government and will not come to a good end in the future.


    "Chuer, how can I care? Since I was a child, my mother told me that only when the people are stable can we be stable. If you take the gun, the people are your responsibility, and you can''t get rid of it. " Li Xing seriously said to Shen ruochu.


    So over the years, he has been fighting for all the interests of the people in the 16 northern provinces. They are afraid of the military government, they are afraid of the military government, but they also support the military government, because the military government has given them a stable life.


    You don''t have to wander around, you don''t have to be bullied by foreigners, and you don''t have to kowtow when you see people.


    Shen ruochu wrapped her eyebrows and pursed her lips. She knew the idea and ambition of practicing hard, but all of them would cost a lot.


    "Chu''er, I''m sorry for bringing you in. I''m selfish, but I can''t live without you, really." Li Xing''s face became heavy. Shen ruochu could have had a good life.


    With the excellent conditions of the Han family and being abroad, he didn''t have to go through all this, but he couldn''t do without Shen ruochu. Otherwise, at the beginning, when Shen ruochu begged him like that, he would let go.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing''s eyes deep into the black pool: "Li Xing, you can do it. You can do whatever you want."


    Li Xing is right. He was born with a gun in his hand. The country and the people are his responsibility. He can''t and can''t lose them. He wants to protect the people of the sixteen northern provinces.


    Li Xing was overjoyed and took Shen ruochu into his arms. With Shen ruochu''s words, he was fearless. For a moment, Li Xing let Shen ruochu go, took Shen ruochu upstairs and entered the room.Li Xing sits next to the sofa and dials a phone. Li Xing turns on hands-free, and there comes a lazy voice: "who? Call me in the middle of the night to disturb my dream. "


    Shen ruochu listened and could not help wrapping his eyebrows. This man didn''t know how serious he was.


    "It''s me, the great young commander of governor Li''s mansion. How''s Governor Chen doing recently?" Li Xingshun lights a cigar, takes Shen ruochu into his arms and lets Shen ruochu sit on his lap.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened and looked at Li Xing, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid that he would hear it.


    There, Governor Chen''s voice was still very lazy, and he immediately came to the spirit: "be strict, right? Tell you that son of a bitch''s younger brother, he dares to kill Lao Tzu''s younger brother-in-law, and Lao Tzu''s wife has gone back to her mother''s house. Let me sleep in such a big bed alone, and let him wait for me. I will bring him here and divide him up. "


    The other party''s voice is almost roaring. Shen ruochu never thought that anyone could have such a loud voice. Fortunately, the voice is not bad, otherwise it is really harsh.


    "I''ll take it with me. Governor Chen can rest assured, but I heard that Governor Chen is looking for something in Li Chen''s hand." There is a trace of calculation in the eye.


    His fingers curl Shen ruochu''s hair, and then he does it. Occasionally, if there is nothing, he cuts through Shen ruochu''s exposed skin and lifts it intentionally or unintentionally, making Shen ruochu angry and stare at him.


    I don''t think so.


    There again came Governor Chen''s voice: "yes, how do you know?"


    Suddenly, Governor Chen seemed to understand something. He raised his voice slightly: "is it here?" It must be, otherwise Li Xing won''t call him in the middle of the night. He has long heard that Li Xing and Li Chen are incompatible.


    "Yes, so I plan to make a deal with Governor Chen. I wonder if Governor Chen is sincere?" Li Xing smiles and says to the phone.


    Shen ruochu then understood what Li Xing wanted and why he didn''t do business. He must be very careful. Li Xing wanted to manage this matter, so he would disclose the information to Chen dujun.


    We can''t see that the power of the three eastern provinces has been weakened, but we don''t want to give it to each other in vain and want to seek some benefits.


    Chen dujun is certainly not stupid. He knows that Li Xing will not help him in vain. He says to Li Xing, "it''s easy to say. Let''s make a price."


    "Three fighters." Li Xing opened his mouth impolitely.


    This is absolutely possible for Chen dujun. Over the years, Chen dujun has made a lot of money by jumping up and down, hopping around.


    Some time ago, he heard that Governor Chen had got ten fighters and planned to get a batch of air forces out. This is not a small move. He wants three, not much.


    As soon as the words of execution fell, the other side laughed angrily: "you really dare to open your mouth. You are darker than your father''s heart. I can consider three fighters and three models. You are not sincere enough to talk with me. We have nothing to talk about."


    Shen ruochu also thinks that it''s much more necessary to carry out the policy. These three fighters are not a small number. The other side should not agree to this condition. If it was her, she would not agree anyway.


    "The things I have in hand are definitely more valuable than these three planes. You should think about it yourself. If you think about it, you can have the plane delivered to you for ten days. After ten days, these three planes will deliver to you. What you want is useless." Li Xing wrapped her eyebrows and hung up the phone without waiting to speak there.


    It''s the end of June, and it''s a full month before August 14, when the three provinces of the East raided. He just put pressure on Governor Chen.


    Chen dujun is very thoughtful. He believes that Chen dujun will come to him with a plane.


    Hang up the phone, Li Xing asked Shen ruochu to clean up, and then he put his arms around Shen ruochu and lay on the bed. When Shen ruochu turned over, Li Xing had fallen asleep, and the sound of Li Xing''s even breathing came from his ear.


    Must be these days have been too busy, even if it is hard to enforce, after all, or can not stand.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu got up, he got out of bed and went to the living room. Li Xing had already put on his military uniform and said to Shen ruochu, "Chuer, in order to welcome Li Chen, my mother had a banquet and invited a lot of people. After a while, my son Shu came to meet you. I still have something to deal with. Today will not be over."


    "Well, you can do it." Shen ruochu nodded her head cleverly. She received a message from the governor''s wife. This banquet is a must.


    After breakfast, Xu Zishu''s car came. Sitting in Xu Zishu''s car, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu went to the governor''s mansion and went to the banquet hall of the governor''s mansion.


    The governor''s wife stood next to the governor to welcome the guests. She was dressed in luxurious clothes. The green cheongsam set off the governor''s wife as if she were a girl. Obviously, the governor''s wife changed a lot last time.


    "What are you doing here?" A voice, very unfriendly opening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu looked over and saw that the second wife went over and said to Shen ruochu again, "Shen ruochu, how are you here? Can you attend such a banquet? You don''t look at who you are


    The second wife didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come. Shen ruochu always does harm to her. She doesn''t like Shen ruochu very much.


    Last time, it was Chen Yao''s birthday party. Chen Yao invited Shen ruochu. She couldn''t help it, but today''s party is to welcome his son.


    Naturally, she didn''t want Shen ruochu to come.


    "Second wife, why can''t she attend this banquet?" Xu Zishu held a grievance for Shen ruochu and said to the second wife, "she''s with me. Does the second wife mean to drive her out with me?"


    The second wife really thought of herself as the wife of the governor''s office. Who was rare to come to such a banquet? She was just thinking about the governor.


    Anyway, she didn''t welcome Li Chen at all, who would only wear a mask and live hypocritically.


    "Zishu, I know you have a good relationship with her, but if you have a good relationship, you can''t do anything. She''s just the daughter of a vice mayor. All these banquets come, and everyone can enter the governor''s office." The second wife said impolitely.


    Today, the worst is also the provincial officials and their families. How can Shen ruochu be qualified to participate?


    Even if Shen ruochu is qualified to participate, she does not welcome Shen ruochu!


    "Oh, you can be the second wife of the governor''s mansion. I don''t see how high the threshold of the governor''s mansion is?" A voice came.


    Shen ruochu and the second wife looked at each other and saw the governor''s wife coming this way. With a shallow smile, she looked at the second wife provocatively.


    After listening to the governor''s wife''s words, the second wife almost fainted. Since the last birthday banquet, Chen Yao''s temperament has changed greatly.


    unlike before, she has become a proud Miss Chen hiding in her foreign-style building. Instead, she often appears in front of the governor and has dinner with them in the evening.


    All these changes, let her off guard.


    Today''s banquet is to welcome her son back. She told the governor that she will organize the banquet. When her son comes back, she naturally wants to show her face.


    However, Chen Yao ran to the governor and said that the banquet was to be held by her. She was the governor''s wife, and if she didn''t show up, she would make people gossip.


    the governor agreed, and the current situation appeared. Chen Yao and the governor welcomed guests together, and she could only watch from a distance. It was originally her style, but Chen Yao robbed it all on purpose.


    How could she not hate it?


    The second wife forced a smile from the corner of her mouth, which was stiff: "sister..."


    "My sister? You are the second wife. In the next few decades, you are the concubine. The second wife just speaks well. You can call me the wife. I feel comfortable. " Chen Yao says to the second wife without any politeness.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu look up at the governor''s wife, who probably didn''t want to fight with the second wife before. Otherwise, with the two brushes of the second wife, where would she be the opponent of the governor''s wife.


    It''s just a matter of saying a few words, which leads to the disadvantage. There''s no need to fight at all. It''s pure self abuse.


    The second wife''s face was blue and white, white and green, with a smile on the corner of her mouth and anger on the bottom of her eyes. She looked very funny: "madam, even if you have an opinion on me, I recognize it, but I still have to remind you that you should know who can come and who can''t come to this banquet."


    Chen Yao is very powerful. This is to scold her for being a concubine and humble. She is not as noble as Miss Chen. She has moved on. What''s the age now? The second wife is the second wife.


    If Chen Yaole is not happy, the governor will be happy.


    "I don''t know. If I invited her at the beginning, and I''m the governor''s wife, I''ll invite whoever I want. Let alone she''s the daughter of a deputy mayor. She comes from an ordinary family. I''m glad she comes. She can still come!" The governor''s wife had an elegant smile on her face, but her words made her angry.


    In a word, I live with my temperament, because I am the wife of the main room. The second wife, who is blocked, doesn''t want to stay any longer and simply turns around and leaves.


    Xu Zishu glanced at the back of the second wife and said to the governor''s wife, "aunt, what you have done is right. The second wife is too rampant these years. If you don''t treat her again, we are afraid that we will have to see her face when we enter the governor''s house."


    These years, my aunt is not willing to take care of these things. The second wife seems to be the wife of the governor''s office. I don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich.


    "I''ve wronged you, not in the future." The governor''s wife said to Xu Zishu that she used to live too casually.


    Don''t know what to fight for, let the family, because of her reason, still have to suffer Su Yi this slut''s face, these are her closest people.


    She needs to stand up and protect them, not stand behind them all the time.This also thanks to Shen ruochu, let her understand these principles, otherwise, she will be in their own foreign house, hiding nothing.


    Xu Zishu laughed and said nothing more. There was no more words. An adjutant ran to the governor''s wife and said to her, "madam, major Li Chen is here."


    After listening to this, the governor''s wife couldn''t help saying something. Li Chen went to Kyoto and came back with a shelf up. The host of the banquet came so late.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The governor''s wife said to Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to go. He couldn''t think of a good excuse for a while, so he was dragged away by Xu Zishu and went to the front.


    Everyone gathered around. Shen ruochu saw Li Chen from a distance. He was different from yesterday''s gray suit, today''s military uniform and military cap. He gathered a bit of tenderness and more solemnity.


    When he saw the governor and several commanders, Li Chen took off his hat, handed it to the adjutant Jing Yan, and yelled to the governor, "Dad, I''m back."


    The second wife immediately gathered around and her son came back, which was the most joyful thing for the second wife. Naturally, she had to show her face.


    The governor looked at his son in front of him. He was proud of his father. He patted Li Chen on the shoulder and said in a slightly dignified voice, "I heard that you came back the day before yesterday. Why did you go home today?"


    Shen ruochu was a little nervous when he heard that. Li Chen was assassinated with her yesterday, so he didn''t have time to go home. I don''t know if the governor heard about it.


    What worries her more is that when Li Chen finds that something is missing, will he suspect it on her head? If he finds it, how should she deal with it?


    "I''ve been busy with some things. I went to the military government this morning. I''m sorry, Dad. I''ll accompany you when I come back this time." Li Chen smiles and has a good temper.


    Commander Yan couldn''t help saying: "governor, don''t blame the second major commander. I heard that the second major commander did a lot of things in Kyoto this year, which was highly valued by the president. He wanted to keep him in Kyoto all the time, but the second major commander wanted to come back to help you, regardless of the president''s request, and insisted on coming back."


    Commander Yan''s words made the governor feel beautiful. His son was excellent and appreciated by the president. Even the governor of the sixteen northern provinces, he was happy.


    The others were glad to see the governor, and they all echoed, talking about Li Chen''s kindness.


    "It''s your blessing that the president can appreciate you, but since you have chosen to come back, you should do well. No matter where you are, you can''t disgrace me." Governor slightly serious mouth, a look at the tone of Jackie Chan.


    Li Chen raised his hand to return a military salute: "yes, governor!"


    It made people laugh.


    "You child, if you go out for a year, you will tease your father." One side of the second wife''s happy mouth are not closed, her son is really proud, with the support of commander Yan, in the future took the position of governor.


    So he drove Chen Yao and his rampant son out of the sixteen northern provinces and would never allow them to come back.


    The governor''s wife only looked coldly and didn''t come forward to join in the fun. Shen ruochu thought that the governor''s wife would do it, but she didn''t. She was just thinking about something all the time, which made people unable to guess the mood.


    "If at first, you don''t see Li Chen looking at his gentle and harmless appearance. In fact, he is cold-blooded. He plays everything for the governor, but the governor is hoodwinked." Xu Zishu attached to Shen ruochu''s ear and said in a low voice.


    When Xu Zishu heard this, he only felt funny. What can he do when he goes to Kyoto for a year? Cousin, these years, but for the sake of the military government, these people are all blind?


    Commander Yan valued Li Chen as his son-in-law. That''s why in front of the governor, holding Li Chen like this is a nest of snakes and mice. None of them is good.


    Shen ruochu nodded her head. It''s not that she hasn''t seen Li Chen''s actions. She is really cold-blooded, but she is more worried about whether Li Chen will suspect that she stole the information.


    After a while, Li Chen recognized her. How should she deal with it? She should not have come to the party today. It was her blunder.


    Just when Shen ruochu was worried, Li Chen''s eyes swept towards Shen ruochu, and ran into Shen ruochu''s eyes. Shen ruochu saw a smile on Li Chen''s face, and his eyes were narrow.


    Let Shen ruochu feel the bottom of his heart hair, flurried away from Li Chen''s eyes, dare not look directly at Li Chen, then heard assistant trot all the way over, shouting to Li Chen: "Two Young Marshal, someone outside brought a gift, said it was for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    A sentence aroused everyone''s eyes, and Qi Shua looked at the assistant adjutant.


    Li Chen slightly wrapped his eyebrows and asked the assistant, "what''s the big gift? Who brought it here? "


    Well, who will give him a gift? It wasn''t sent to his other hall, but to the governor''s mansion in such a grand way, taking advantage of today''s banquet.


    "I don''t know. It''s a big truck. Put things down and leave. You can go and have a look." The assistant officer replied to Li Chen with a smile.


    He felt that the giver was quite mysterious. He came to give gifts, but he didn''t even show his face.


    "That is, go and have a look. I''m curious. As soon as you come back, someone will give you a big gift." The governor said to Li Chen.


    After listening to the governor''s words, Li Chen said to the governor, "OK, Dad, please first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd gathered around the governor and went to the big yard outside. Xu Zishu was also curious. He took Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, let''s go and have a look and see what gift we gave."


    Xu Zishu didn''t want to miss the excitement, but Shen ruochu instinctively didn''t want to see it. Li Xing told Lin Rui that he wanted to give Li Chen a big gift.


    Her intuition told her that this big gift was sent by Li Xing. What good thing could it have? What''s more, it''s for Li Chen.


    When Shen ruochu thought about it, he had been pulled out of the gate by Xu Zishu. In the middle of the yard, there was a big wooden box.


    The wooden box is very delicate. It has flowers carved on it and a copper lock on the outside, but there is no key on the lock.


    Commander Yan could not help wrapping his eyebrows: "why do you lock the box for this gift? Is there anything important in it? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone became more curious about the treasure in the box. They all widened their eyes and looked at the wooden box.


    Li Chen orders to the adjutant Jing: "Jing Yan, go and break the box."


    "Yes, young commander!" Jing Yan answered.


    Without much delay, he went to find a sledgehammer. When he came to the box, Jing Yan swung the sledgehammer and smashed it down toward the copper lock.


    Just when the child lock of the box was about to be broken, commander Xu called out to Jing Yan: "Jing Yan, get out of the way!"


    As soon as commander Xu''s voice fell, everyone flashed away, and Jing Yan also retreated far away. The wooden box exploded. There were several corpses inside, whose hands and feet were broken and splashing everywhere. The picture was bloody and cruel.


    I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Then they understood why the wooden box had to be locked. If there was a bomb in the box, the truth that adjutant Jing would pry open the copper lock would touch the bomb and cause the box to explode.


    Almost even the adjutant Jing was killed. This is a premeditation. It''s a provocation to give Li Chen a gift.


    Shen ruochu quickly raised his hand to cover Xu Zishu''s eyes and said to Zishu, "don''t look at Zishu."


    Don''t open your face. Shen ruochu feels that he has really refreshed his world outlook again and again. Today, he is really an eye opener. How dare he do it?


    In the presence of the governor and his wife, even if we want to clean up Li Chen, we don''t need to use such cruel means. It is estimated that all the people present will never forget this great gift.


    "Who is this? Such immorality, such a gift? " Xu Zishu wrapped his eyebrows and couldn''t help scolding.


    Shen ruochu didn''t dare to tell Xu Zishu that this person is not someone else. It''s just his strict practice. It''s really immoral.


    If there was no more, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu went back to the banquet hall with the other women.


    The governor''s wife and the second wife could not bear it for a long time. They turned back to the living room and thought of those who had broken their hands and feet. They were disgusted. They had never seen such a battle in the governor''s mansion.


    Especially after several times of refreshing tea, the second wife couldn''t help scolding: "who killed a thousand swords? It''s too much to send such a gift to my son. We must let the governor catch him and shoot him."


    It''s so disgusting. Isn''t it sincere to make trouble? Think about it, the second wife is very angry, holding a fan, a burst of fierce fan.


    The governor''s wife can''t help but curl her lips. Su Yi is really interesting. It''s not that his son has done something good to offend the other one. Will the other one do it?


    Compared with other people, it''s a lot calmer.


    Looking at a broken hand under Li Chen''s feet, Ruiqi can''t help but sneer: "second Young Marshal, I''ve been to Kyoto for a year. I''ve collected a lot of fame and fortune, and I''ve got a lot of enemies, haven''t I?"


    Regardless of the governor sent this big gift, I guess I hate Li Chen. I don''t know what good Li Chen did this year? Offended such a person.


    "Ricky, what are you talking about? Go in and look for your mother Commander Xu shouts at Ruiqi. The boy doesn''t know how to restrain himself in front of the commander.


    No matter what, the second young commander is also the son of the governor. In this case, the governor will not be happy.After listening to Ruiqi''s words, Li Chen takes a cold look at her and says with a smile, "who can have few enemies with gun poles?"


    With a cold snort, Ruiqi doesn''t say anything more. He turns around and asks the adjutant to push the wheelchair and goes back to the living room. They are afraid of Li Chen, but he is not afraid. He doesn''t like Li Chen''s hypocrisy.


    As soon as Li Chen left, the governor looked at the bloody ground and looked coldly: "assistant officer, let people have a good investigation and dare to come to the governor''s office to make noise. I want to see what is sacred?"


    This is not in front of everyone''s face, toward Li Chen''s face to fight it?


    Li Chen''s coming back will make him lose his prestige in front of everyone. It''s not good for him to stay in the military government. We have to find out who did it.


    "No, Dad, it''s a provocation. I''ll find it myself. Don''t worry about it." Li Chen''s face was calm and said to the governor, "this little thing, please give me a head, I''m not qualified to be your son."


    Why doesn''t he know who sent this big gift? This is his elder brother Li Xing. There are a few people here who he sent to carry out Li Xing.


    Another is his most important brother. He was killed by the execution. If commander Xu hadn''t yelled quickly, Jing Yan would have been killed.


    It''s been a year since I saw him. His cousin''s methods are getting more and more powerful. Yunjiang was lucky that time. It won''t end like this.


    If it wasn''t for today''s banquet, he would have gone to him to settle the accounts.


    "OK, if you insist like this, you can check for yourself." The governor answered, this matter son, is not he should mix in, want to give Li Chen an opportunity of performance.


    If there was no more words, the governor said to the people, "OK, don''t let these things disturb everyone''s interest. Let''s go back and have a good drink."


    While talking, the governor led the people back to the hall and asked them to clean up the yard. Even so, there was a knot in his heart.


    When the governor and others came back, Li Chen was drinking everywhere. The second wife''s mood eased a lot, so she walked towards Li Chen and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, you need to give commander Yan more drinks. Commander Yan has been praising you in front of your father."


    She hopes to make an alliance with Commander Yan, especially Yan Luo, the second young lady of commander Yan, who likes Li Chen very much. It''s very beneficial for Li Chen to get married.


    Her mother''s family is not as good as Chen Yao''s family. Even if Chen''s family is not as good as before, she can''t match her rich family. Her brother''s ability to become governor of the province is still in her glory. Therefore, she can only expect Li Chen to make his own future.


    "The second wife is very kind. You teach well, and the second young commander is progressive again." Commander Yan made polite remarks to the second wife.


    Li Chen looked at the second wife and whispered to her, "mama..."


    "Who''s your mother? Second Young Marshal, don''t forget your identity, an aunt. She''s not qualified to be called an aunt by you. " There was a sound.


    When Li Chen and his second wife looked over, they saw that it was the governor''s wife. She was cold at the bottom of her eyes. She would not make Su Yi proud. Otherwise, she would not tell the governor today that she was coming to hold the banquet.


    After listening to the governor''s wife''s words, the second wife was very angry. The second wife''s words were better. It''s the second wife. It''s the name of the new era, but it''s still a concubine.


    Li Chen can''t call her auntie. She has to call Chen Yao, a bitch auntie. Chen Yao didn''t care about this before. Li Chen always called her auntie. I didn''t expect that Chen Yao, a bitch, would care about her again today. This is sincere.


    I want to belittle her mother in front of commander Yan.


    Li Chen didn''t think so. With a gentle smile on his face, he called out to the governor''s wife: "Mama."


    This sound stunned the governor''s wife. I didn''t expect that Li Chen would be so cheerful. Only Shen ruochu knew that the more such a person was, the more terrible he was. You can''t guess his heart.


    As Li Xing said, Li Chen can lose everything and make use of everything.


    The governor''s wife was not too embarrassed. Li Chen just wanted to press the second wife once, so she didn''t have too many embarrassments. She chatted with other women''s families about something else.


    The second wife felt ashamed and left the banquet hall, which made Xu Zishu very happy. This was the first time she saw the second wife run away in front of the public. My aunt was really powerful.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t have such a heart. He just wants to leave the party quietly. Anyway, it''s OK when people have come. It''s just when Shen ruochu wants to leave.


    Li Chen seems to pass by Shen ruochu unintentionally. He raises his hand and holds Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen ruochu stares at Li Chen and greets him with a gentle smile.


    Without opening his mouth to speak, Li Chen left with his glass. Shen ruochu found that there was an extra note in his hand, on which was a vigorous and powerful handwriting: "after the banquet, I''ll wait for you in the western style building on the south side. I''ll see you soon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Shen ruochu is surprised to see Li Chen''s back. She has no idea what Li Chen is looking for. She can''t help holding her handbag.


    "If you try this red wine, it''s good." Xu Zishu handed a glass of red wine to Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, ruochu, isn''t it comfortable?"


    Xu was the big gift to Li Chen just now. Ruochu was scared. She was also scared. It was disgusting.


    "No Shen ruochu smiles at Xu Zishu and sips the red wine.


    Xu Zishu left midway, saying that he was going to find Chi Yang. Shen ruochu let Xu Zishu go first. Fortunately, he was lucky. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain to Xu Zishu if he went to the western style building on the south side.


    The lunch was a western style buffet. Shen ruochu picked out some of his favorite foods.


    Almost at the end of the banquet, Shen ruochu went to the western style building on the south side according to Li Chen''s words. What she should face is always what she should face. No matter what Li Chen was looking for, she couldn''t escape.


    So candid to go, Li Chen may not doubt that the thing was stolen by her.


    When he arrived at the western style building on the south side, Shen ruochu realized that it was a remote western style building in the governor''s mansion. According to the servant, it was once lived by an aunt, who died not long after she came in.


    I guess it''s because of the poor fortune that the western style buildings here are deserted. Occasionally someone comes to clean them. But just as he walks into the western style buildings, when he is at the door, Shen ruochu hears a strange sound coming from inside.


    "Well Ah Don''t do that, master su. Please Women''s charming voice can crisp the bones.


    That fragrant scene, let Shen ruochu not from red root, immediately retreat some.


    Then there was the man''s hoarse voice, with a low smile: "what do you want? You little bitch, you didn''t lead me. Don''t you want it now? "


    "I hate it The woman called out coyly.


    The man seems to be satisfied, can''t help but say: "that old thing can''t satisfy you? You said that the old thing is really true. At such an old age, if I bring you back to be my aunt, I''m not afraid of the wind. "


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu knew which aunt had stolen Qing from others. He was so bold that he dared to steal Qing from others in the governor''s mansion.


    If this was found, she would not be killed in public, so she didn''t know what those men thought. The left aunt and the right aunt got it back.


    I''m wearing a green hat.


    For this kind of thing, Shen ruochu is not interested, and he doesn''t intend to expose them. He doesn''t stay much longer. When Shen ruochu is about to leave, Li Chen comes face to face.


    Shen ruochu said to Li Chen, "second young commander, it''s not very convenient here. Let''s talk in another place."


    She has been bumped into it. She doesn''t want Li Chen to see it. It''s someone else''s family business. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Chen''s eyes began to smile, and his voice was still warm and soft. "Why is it inconvenient? There''s no one here. It''s very convenient. "


    It is for this reason that he made an appointment with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t stop Li Chen. Li Chen had already opened the door and walked in, but as soon as he went in, he saw the most beautiful scene.


    The man was naked and the woman was in rags. Shen ruochu felt that they were too bold to avoid.


    It''s decided that no one will come here at all, right?


    Because Li Chen pushed the door open, the men and women on the sofa were so surprised that they stared at Li Chen and Shen ruochu.


    The woman was shocked. She pushed the man away in a hurry. The man was also frightened. She quickly put on her trousers and looked for her coat everywhere.


    "You are so brave!" Li Chen''s voice is not big, but it is creepy.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen puzzled. This is something else. What does it have to do with Li Chen? Li Chen pretends not to know. What does he do with his own business?


    "Second Young Marshal..." Shen ruochu pulled Li Chen''s military lining, and his words were not finished.


    The men and women on the sofa have been running towards this side in a hurry. Although their clothes are still not very neat, they are much better than just now.


    "Li, Li Chen, it''s not like this, that..." The man anxiously explains to Li Chen, the woman on one side shrinks into a ball and hides behind the man.


    Li Chen wrapped his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him fiercely: "it''s not like this. What kind is it? Su He, aunt Wu, how dare you, a young master of the governor''s family and an aunt of the governor, do such a careless thing


    Li Chen is very angry. One is his cousin, the son of the governor, and the other is his father''s aunt. He has done such a thing to steal Qing.


    Su he is such a fool that he can''t accomplish anything but fail. What kind of woman can''t do it? She can''t even move her aunt and father''s mind?Shen ruochu was even more surprised. He didn''t expect to be the governor''s aunt and Su Manwen''s brother. Are these people really tired of living?


    The governor is in charge of the sixteen provinces in the north. He is the local emperor of the sixteen provinces in the north. He is not a mediocre person. Does he give the governor a green hat or the emperor a green hat? Are you crazy?


    "Li Chen, Li Chen, second Young Marshal, we know that we are wrong. You should take it as if you didn''t see it. We don''t dare to do it any more. Please." Su he listened and begged to Li Chen with a crying voice.


    It''s not the first time that they have been found in the western style building, but Su he was never expected to be hit by anyone. Moreover, Li Chen was the one who hit them.


    Li Chen is his cousin. Looking at his gentle appearance, everyone knows that it''s just Li Chen''s mask. Others can''t guess Li Chen''s mind.


    "Wrong? If I find it, I know it''s wrong. If I don''t find it, I''m afraid you don''t know it''s wrong at all! " Li Chen''s eyes flashed a little narrow, and called out to the outside, "Jing Yan, go and call the governor and the second wife, and the governor of Su!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Outside came the voice of adjutant Jing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen would wipe out his relatives. He didn''t care about his cousin, so he called the governor and Governor Su to come over. It was estimated that the fifth aunt and master Su were really finished.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Su he quickly knelt down to Li Chen and begged him with a crying voice: "Li Chen, can''t you do this? I''m your mother''s family. If you call the governor over, I''ll be dead. Please


    He thought that Li Chen would be more or less worried about this and let him go. After all, he was Li Chen''s mother''s family. If something happened to him, it would not be good for Li Chen. He had a fluke in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Li Chen would choose to kill his family.


    The fifth aunt also knelt down and kowtowed to Li Chen: "second young commander, we know it''s wrong, we know it''s wrong, I beg you!"


    Su he is better. She is really going to die. Her heart is blue. Su he forced her that day. Later, Su he told her that she would find a way to get her out of the governor''s office.


    Otherwise, she would shake it off. She had no choice but to listen to Su He, but she didn''t expect that she would be found here by the second Young Marshal.


    Li Chen listened to Su he''s words, cold eyes, raised his foot to kick in Su he''s heart, Su he couldn''t stand it, fell backward, Li Chen''s strength is very big, Su he felt that the viscera would be broken.


    "Do you have the face to say that you are from my mother''s family? If it wasn''t for my grandmother''s face, I would have killed you long ago, and I need to ask the governor and your father to come over? " Li Chen chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Su He at this time, out of such a thing, it is to give him trouble, this stupid thing, if it is not to look at the face of his mother, he will directly give Su He bang.


    Shen ruochu felt a chill all over his body. Li Chen must be really angry.


    Su He and his fifth aunt listened to Li Chen''s words and sat down on the ground one by one with pale faces. Their hearts were as pale as death. Looking at this, Li Chen was determined and would not let them go.


    The governor and the second wife, as well as the governor of Su, rushed over when they got the news. At the same time, Su Manwen and the governor''s wife came.


    When they arrived, they opened the door of the western style building in the South courtyard and saw the scene. Su He and Wu Yi Tai were kneeling there in ragged clothes.


    Li Chen stood there with cold eyes, Shen ruochu stood aside without any expression.


    "Li Chen, what''s the matter?" Governor Su can''t help but come forward and ask Li Chen, but he has no foundation in his heart. Su family has such a son, and he is used to it.


    His son, what virtue, he knows better than others, but he is still not reconciled, hope things are not what he thought.


    "Uncle, why don''t you ask your cousin what happened?" Li Chen cold face back way, eyes like a knife like row in Li Chen''s body.


    The other people didn''t have to ask. They knew about seven or eight points in their heart. When they knew what had happened, the second wife and Su Manwen turned pale.


    The second wife nearly fainted. If it wasn''t for Su Manwen, she would not have been able to stand. This is her nephew. How can she accept such a thing?


    Su He, you son of a bitch!


    The governor''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. It''s hard to accept that any man is cuckold. What''s more, it''s his relatives who give him cuckold.


    Looking at the appearance of the governor, Su he was so frightened that he knelt down in front of the governor and begged: "Abba, Abba, help me, please! It''s aunt Wu who seduces me too much. I know I''m wrong. "


    The governor will kill him.


    Su he puts all the blame on Wu Yi, which makes Shen ruochu feel very disdainful. It''s obviously the two people''s business. When something happens, it''s the woman. Such a man''s death is not a pity. She is curious about what the governor will do about Su He.


    Without waiting for the governor to speak, the governor had already stepped forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    See the governor came forward, Li Chen quickly called out: "Dad!"


    "Why?" The governor pauses and looks at Li Chen with cold eyes. After such a thing happens, Li Chen still plans to defend Su He. Shen ruochu also thinks that Li Chen is a little silly.


    The governor is angry. At this time, when He intercedes with master Su, Li Chen is making trouble for himself.


    "Let me do it. How can you dirty your hands?" Li Chen said to the governor in a very light voice, but it made people shudder.


    As he spoke, Li Chen approached Su He, who was very scared.


    Li Chen has no expression on his face. He looks at Su He. He pulls Su He and takes his gun to Su he''s heart. He only hears a gunshot. Su he stares at Li Chen. He can''t believe it. His white shirt is red with blood.


    "If you dare to do anything, it''s up to you to make a living with this shot." Li Chen looked at Su He with clear eyes and called to adjutant Jing, "get rid of people and don''t dirty this place!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Jing Yan answered and carried the Su River away.


    Shen ruochu felt that she was more or less shocked. Su he deserved it, but she didn''t expect that Li Chen would do it himself and didn''t say anything about it.


    Even if it is a play for the governor to see, but also do not let people choose to make mistakes.


    The second wife almost fainted in tears. She didn''t know the importance of this son to her brother. If she died, the Su family would be the queen.


    It''s no one else who makes Su''s family the queen. It''s her son. How much does her brother hate him? Su Yi looks at Su''s governor, and sure enough, Su''s eyes turn red.


    Eyes full of anger at lichen, lichen don''t help plead even if, also pro automatic hand, it''s too human.


    Su he was dragged away, there was still a lot of blood on the ground, and Li Chen''s uniform was stained with blood, so the governor''s face was relieved.


    The fifth aunt here was so scared that she called to the governor: "governor, Su he forced me. I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. He threatened me. Governor, please forgive me."


    She was terrified. Master Su was killed with a gun like this, not to mention that she only wanted the governor to be soft hearted and spare her life.


    The second wife was very angry. After listening to the fifth aunt''s words, she went forward to fight against the fifth aunt. She didn''t have a soft hand. She slapped the fifth aunt in the face.


    "Cunt, you dare to talk nonsense. It''s obvious that you don''t know the shame. You have attracted master Su, and you dare to talk nonsense here!" The second wife scolded the fifth aunt.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he couldn''t help sneering. He couldn''t clap his hands. It''s probably that young master Su has the biggest relationship. After all, how dare the woman in charge of the army come here easily?


    But the second wife was afraid of being implicated again, and put the blame on the fifth aunt.


    Su Manwen also can''t help but go forward and fight against Wu Yitai, and scold Wu Yitai: "don''t you see what you are? Will my brother like you? "


    Her brother has been implicated because of this woman. Can he survive? I don''t know, this woman, don''t think about it. She must die!


    The fifth aunt was beaten miserably. The governor looked at her coldly. After a while, she said, "bury it!" The governor means to bury the fifth aunt alive.


    Shen ruochu was shocked. She was the governor of the sixteen provinces in the north. She could not complain that she was so ruthless as Li Chen. She knew that Aunt Wu could not survive.


    But I didn''t expect that the governor would let people directly buried alive. I think so. How could it be better to give the governor a green hat? The governor is not willing to start, afraid of dirty hands, but also won''t let five aunt too happy to die.


    "Yes, Abba!" Li Chen should a, then let people drag out five aunt too, regardless of five aunt too shout.


    The fifth aunt was dragged away, and the governor left with the assistant. Looking at the back of the governor, the governor''s wife could not say what she felt.


    With a cold glance at all the people present, the governor''s wife whispered: "from today on, the Su family is not allowed to step into the governor''s house! Come on, let''s call out! "


    "Madam, it has nothing to do with the rest of the Su family!" The second wife said to the governor''s wife, it''s too much to kill a boat with such a stick.


    Suman is so gentle that she likes to be strict. If she can''t come to the governor''s office, she can''t marry Li Xing. Even her aunt can''t do it.


    The governor''s wife looked coldly at the second wife and said, "it doesn''t matter. I look sick. Besides, second wife, do you think the Su family still have face? When the Su family were relatives, what did the Su family do? Treacherous things


    She really feels sick. Su Yi has the face to be wronged here. If her mother''s family did such a thing, she has no face to stand here.


    With that, the governor''s wife left, leaving the second wife and Su Manwen.


    Chen Yao, a slut, will take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of her. Why is her mother''s family not allowed to come back to the governor''s house? Chen Yao is too much.As soon as the governor''s wife leaves.


    After hearing this, Governor Su couldn''t help sneering: "my nephew is so righteous that he killed his relatives. I''m really glad." He is such a son.


    Second wife listened, can''t help staring at Li Chen, gritting his teeth: "Li Chen, are you satisfied now? Are you stupid? What''s in it for you? "


    Brother''s son, is dead or alive do not know, now the Su family is not allowed to enter the governor''s house, after Li Chen did not even have a helper.


    Even if the people in her mother''s family are not good, at least they are governors. It''s better than those without any power. When Li Chen finds out, he should take it as if he didn''t know, but he must find out Su He.


    I''ve offended my brother. I won''t take charge of lichen in the future.


    "Mama, do you think Daddy is a fool? Do you think you can hide it from him? " Li Chen doesn''t have what temperature of voice to two wife way, they all treat a PA as a fool.


    It is not so easy to be the governor of the sixteen northern provinces.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen in surprise and heard Li Chen continue: "if I don''t do this, let alone Suhe, we all have no good end, for Suhe alone, it''s not worth it!"


    If my father finds out about Su He and Wu Yitai himself, then everyone will die. Su Jiahui, he and his aunt will also be involved.


    It''s a risk for him to do that just now. If it wasn''t for his mother''s sake, he wouldn''t have stepped in at all.


    Shen ruochu understood Li Chen''s words. Li Chen was trying to deceive the governor''s heart by doing so under the guise of killing his relatives.


    Otherwise, the governor will be furious. The Su family is afraid that they can''t get away from it. Which man, if he is green headed, will swallow his anger. What''s more, he is the governor of the sixteen northern provinces.


    "Su he didn''t die. The shot just now didn''t hit the point. I''m sorry for my mother''s sake. I hope Governor Su will do his best!" Li Chen cold calm face, finish saying, then pull Shen ruochu, turned to leave.


    Even a uncle didn''t call, Li Chen this is to draw a clear relationship with him?


    The governor of Su, who was not good enough just now, had no confidence at all. He just pressed Li Chen with his elder status. Now the governor has offended him.


    Li Chen also does not care about this sentiment, then his later official career will be very difficult to go.


    Governor Su whispered to his second wife: "Su Yi, I was in a hurry just now. You are very kind to persuade Li Chen. They are all family."


    "I see. You go." The second wife whispered back. It was obvious that the second wife still valued the elder brother very much.


    As soon as the second wife left, Su Manwen stepped forward and asked the second wife, "aunt, how can brother lichen be with Shen ruochu? How can Shen ruochu run to the western style building in the south? Did she find out and tell her brother Li Chen? "


    It must be. Shen ruochu has been against her all the time. How could she miss such a good opportunity to revenge her when she found out this?


    Being reminded by Su Manwen, the second wife''s eyes became clearer: "you''re right. Shen ruochu must have brought Li Chen here. This little hoof, abandoned by Li Xing, has moved my son''s mind again. She''s dreaming!"


    As long as there is Shen ruochu in the place, there is no good thing. This bitch is quite capable, and can hook up with his son.


    "Aunt, you must let brother lichen stay away from Shen ruochu, who is not a good thing." Su Manwen said with gnashing teeth.


    What''s good about Shen ruochu? These men are all around Shen ruochu. They are all blind.


    The second wife nodded, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes: "don''t worry, I will make Shen ruochu pay for today''s affairs."


    Here, Shen ruochu is pulled away from the western style building on the south side by Li Chen. When Shen ruochu arrives at the door, in a slightly remote corner, Shen ruochu suddenly breaks away from the hand that Li Chen holds on his wrist.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu in surprise, and then heard that Shen ruochu didn''t have any temperature: "please respect the second Young Marshal, let people see, what does it look like?"


    When speaking, Shen ruochu and Li Chen separated some distance, distant and indifferent looking at Li Chen.


    "Sorry, I don''t care so much, but I have something to ask you. Let''s find a place to talk about it." Li Chen opened his mouth to Shen ruochu in a soft voice, held his hand, and immediately inserted it into the pocket of his pants.


    Shen ruochu''s heart can''t help a "clatter". What should come is still coming. Li Chen still doubts her.


    Shen ruochu didn''t show any voice. He said in a calm voice: "don''t find a place. If the second young commander wants to ask anything, just ask here. I''ll have something to do later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    This place is good. If Li Chen dares to come here, she can run away and shout. In a word, it''s absolutely good for her. She left with Li Chen. How could she die?


    Li Chen took a look around. He didn''t know why Shen ruochu was so afraid of him.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Li Chen approached Shen ruochu for two steps, and Shen ruochu pushed back two steps, absolutely separating some safe distance.


    Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows: "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it. I just think I should stay away from a man like the Young Marshal. My father is wearing a green hat. Normal people will stand on my father''s side. It''s good for you to risk looking for life for him."


    At that time, she thought that Li Chen was good enough to kill his relatives with great righteousness, but she thought highly of Li Chen, which was killing his relatives with great righteousness, which saved Su he''s life.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen''s eyes flashed a strange light: "one side is my father, and the other is my mother. My mother is not easy. As you know, she has changed from an aunt to a wife. She has sacrificed a lot for me. I have to care about some feelings. Otherwise, you tell me how to choose?"


    Sometimes it''s a hard thing to choose. He has no choice.


    After listening to Li Chen, Shen ruochu said nothing more. A cold-blooded man who can be filial to his mother is not too bad. He has a better impression of Li Chen.


    "Well, that''s the young commander''s family business." Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows and didn''t plan to entangle with Li Chen too much. "Young commander asked me to meet, what do you want to ask? Ask here? "


    Li Chen didn''t intend to talk here. He was too ostentatious, but he still followed Shen ruochu''s tolerance of a woman, which was unprecedented for him.


    "Well, ask here." Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu, and his voice became more serious. "I ask you, have you ever seen a medal?"


    "What medal? I haven''t seen it! " Shen ruochu doesn''t want to return. She never dreamed that she could lie like this.


    Li Xing said that if Li Chen asks her and asks her to die, don''t admit it. Otherwise, the matter will involve a lot of innocent people.


    Even if Li Xing doesn''t say that, she won''t admit it. Li Chen''s ruthlessness is something she hasn''t seen before. If she admits it, doesn''t it mean she''s looking for death?


    "Really? That thing doesn''t work for you? For me, it''s very important. " Li Chen sank his eyes and said to Shen ruochu.


    He put the medal under the bed that day, but it disappeared. He searched the office of Yanluo and the roof of the hospital, but he couldn''t find it.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Chen''s words and said, "young commander, do you suspect that I stole your things? A medal is useless to me. What can I do with it? "


    Although the words are justified, Shen ruochu feels guilty. With that, Shen left.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu''s back and frowns. He is also crazy. Shen ruochu is right. What did she do with the medal? She doesn''t know that it''s intelligence.


    Shen ruochu didn''t go far. When he was going to stop the rickshaw by the side of the road, a steponk stopped steadily in front of Shen ruochu. The window was put down, and Shen ruochu was surprised to see his face.


    "Get in the car!" Li Xing says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say much. He opened the car door, got on the car, sat on the co pilot, turned his head and looked at Li Xing: "Why are you here?"


    She knew that Li Xing didn''t appear at the banquet, just to give Li Chen a big gift.


    "Li Chen asked for you?" Do not answer rhetorical questions.


    Shen ruochu was stunned and immediately nodded: "yes, he asked me if I had seen the medal. I said no, he seems to believe it."


    Li Xing will ask like this, which shows that everything happened in the governor''s mansion. Although Li Xing is absent, she knows everything. She looks at Li Chen as if she no longer doubts. She should believe her words.


    Because in Li Chen''s opinion, she had no reason to steal the medal.


    "I can''t take the risk anyway." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu. He thinks about it and thinks that he can''t take risks with Shen ruochu. If something happens, he will regret killing himself.


    Li Chen can do everything.


    Shen ruochu was puzzled and looked at Li Xing. Then he heard Li Xing say: "I''ve asked Zishu to ask for leave for your translation company. Besides, in a few days, the translation company will also have a holiday. You can go to Yu chongjun''s island for a period of time and have a holiday. When my affairs are solved, I''ll pick you up, OK?"


    Other people can''t go to the Yu''s Island at will. Besides, with Yu chongjun''s protection, Shen ruochu stays on the island. He can rest assured.


    "Good." Shen ruochu''s clever response is that things are beginning to progress, so Li Xing will send her out in such a hurry. Li Xing will not harm her, there is no doubt about that.


    And she was going to visit the Yu family again. She always felt that the death of her grandfather was inseparable from the Yu family.When the car arrives at Shen''s house, Shen ruochu asks Li Xing to find a corner to stop the car. He goes back to Shen''s house. Once he arrives at Shen''s house, Shen Fei and Fang Jing are at home.


    Because of Shen Fei''s accident, Shen Wei doesn''t want to let Shen Fei go to work, so he lets Shen Fei stay at home for a while. Shen Wei didn''t go to work today. Maybe he was so angry that he took a day off.


    As soon as Fang Jing saw Shen ruochu, she came forward and asked anxiously, "ruochu, are you back? How are you doing? Miss Su, did she say that? "


    Shen Wei is also a little nervous looking at Shen ruochu. He has spent so much to raise his daughter. Naturally, he is reluctant to send her to the countryside for nothing.


    "Yes." Shen ruochu returns to Fang Jing.


    Shen Wei was a little excited when he heard Shen ruochu''s words: "is that right? Did Miss Su say that? Who is that man? "


    It''s good to ask. It''s the best thing to find that man.


    "It''s the son of the provincial finance minister, Mr. Fang." Shen ruochu returns to Shen Wei. When he talks, Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei.


    See the Shen for the fundus is unable to hide the joy, that part of the excitement can be imagined.


    The son of the finance minister''s family, this is not a casual man. He is in charge of the finance of the province. It can be imagined that this is the God of wealth.


    Shen Fei can sleep with Mr. Fang. Now she''s pregnant with Mr. Fang''s child. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Shen Fei and Fang Jing can''t hide their joy. Their family situation is not much different from that of Mr. Xu. The most important thing is that they have money.


    If Shen Fei can get married, he will live in Jinwo.


    Shen Fei couldn''t hide her smile from her eyes. She heard that the Fang family had money. When she entered the Fang family, if she had a son, she would have the best food and clothing in the future, and let her circle of friends envy her to death.


    "Good, very good. I''ll go to the Fang family tomorrow. I''ll talk about it now. Shen Fei is pregnant with the children of the Fang family. Anyway, the Fang family will admit it." Shen Wei was a little excited.


    Shen Fei can marry into such a good family, although it can''t bring him the benefits of his official career, but he knows that it''s good to have the same wealth, power and money.


    All his efforts and money invested in Shen Fei are not in vain.


    Shen ruochu looks at them coldly and complacently. He shouts to Shen Wei, who is going to pack up his things and go out to Fang''s house: "Dad, wait a minute. The elder sister and young master Fang were drunk that day. I don''t know whether young master Fang admits this child or not."


    Shen Fei, they are too early to be happy. When they know that master Fang is disabled, they don''t know whether Shen Fei is willing to marry master Fang, but at that time, even Shen Fei is not willing to.


    Shen Fei can''t help it, not to mention her broken arm, but her limbs are not perfect. Shen, for this person and for money, can sell her daughter.


    Shen Fei was drugged before he slept with master Fang. If master Fang thinks Shen Fei is too frivolous and doesn''t let Shen Fei in, isn''t everything in vain?


    So she didn''t go to master Fang. She had to find a way to let master Fang admit Shen Fei.


    "Why doesn''t he admit it?" Fang Jing some excited mouth, "the child is not his, his heart is not clear?"


    Shen Wei''s face is a lot worse. What Shen ruochu said is right. Everyone is drunk. When the time comes, he won''t admit it. Isn''t he going to be driven out by the Fang family.


    "Why don''t you admit it? The elder sister knows best." Shen ruochu''s eyes fell on Shen Fei when he spoke. Shen Fei''s face was very ugly. "But don''t worry too much, Abba. Miss Su said that she would go and make it clear with Mr. Fang. Wait a minute. Maybe Miss Su persuaded Mr. Fang, and Mr. Fang can''t say for sure."


    Shen Fei must marry master Fang, but it''s not the right time. Besides, she can''t let the mother and daughter live a comfortable life.


    "Good, good, that''s the best way." Shen Wei listened to the joy in his heart. Fang Jing and Shen Fei were relieved.


    Li Xing is still waiting outside. Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to stay any longer. He says to Shen Wei, "Dad, Miss Xu and I are going to travel for a few days."


    "Go, go, get more money and have a good time." Shen Wei doesn''t want to. Shen ruochu has helped him so much and is going to travel with Miss Xu. Shen Wei has no reason to disagree.


    Shen ruochu nods, takes the money from Shen Wei, goes to the room, picks up some things, and then leaves the Shen family. Fang Jing and Shen Fei are still in the Fang family''s Golden Nest, and they don''t care so much.


    Shen ruochu went out of Shen''s house, got on Li Xing''s car and said to Li Xing: "everything is in order. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute. I have to do something before I go." He started the car and said to Shen ruochu, a trace of killing flashed in his eyes, which made Shen ruochu feel some bad premonition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Li Xing''s car drove very fast, all the way to the central hospital. When he got to the Central Hospital, Li Xing got out of the car and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, wait for me in the car!"


    When he spoke, Li Xing had opened the door and got out of the car.


    Shen ruochu always feels uneasy when he looks at Li Xing in a hurry. He gets out of the car with Li Xing and keeps pace with Li Xing. Shen ruochu sees Li Xing going to the ward at first sight.


    At the door of the ward, Shen ruochu finds that this is Su he''s ward. Su Manwen and Mrs. Su are still there. Su Manwen widens his eyes when he sees Li Xing and shouts: "Li Xing brother!"


    She didn''t expect that Li Xing would appear in the ward.


    Li Xing calmly looked at Su he lying on the bed. He went over and covered Su He with a quilt. There was no warm voice and said, "Li Chen wants to protect you, right? Don''t even think about it. You have to die! "


    His father''s life is glorious. No one can live well after he has been stained.


    When talking, Li Xing took the gun and shot several times at the bed. The people in the quilt didn''t even have the chance to shout. The snow-white sheets on the bed were stained with blood.


    Su Manwen and Mrs. Su stayed for a long time before they reacted. They couldn''t help but scream. They didn''t expect that Li Xing would kill Su he so blatantly.


    "What''s your name? Tell Governor Su that Su he died of illness. If there is any news, you Su''s family won''t be able to live! " The stern eyes are cold to the bone.


    There is no extra words, Li Xing turned out of the ward, saw the door of Shen ruochu, without saying a word, pulled Shen ruochu out of the hospital, on the car.


    Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu at the door and Li Xing''s back. She hates Shen ruochu. It''s Shen ruochu again. She must have said something in front of Li Xing.


    It''s Shen ruochu who killed his brother.


    Li Xing killed his elder brother. He died so white and gave the governor a green hat. He couldn''t have survived. It was Li Chen who risked his elder brother''s life. Now he was killed by Li Xing.


    Everyone will only say that they deserve it. Who dares to offend the governor of the sixteen northern provinces for his brother''s sake?


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Shen ruochu didn''t ask why Li Xing killed Su He. She understood that Li Xing should respect the governor very much. She couldn''t tolerate her father being killed by a cuckold.


    Li Xing''s car is driving very fast, all the way to Yujia wharf. Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s hand and whispers to Li Xing: "it''s all over. Don''t think about it. Maybe the governor doesn''t like the fifth aunt at all?"


    Otherwise five aunts too won''t go out to fool around, because it''s not worth being.


    "I know." Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows and said nothing more. The car drove very fast and Li Xing lit a cigar.


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand and holding the cigar out of the window, the gusts of cool wind from the window dissipated a lot of depression from the bottom of my heart.


    After driving for more than two hours, the car arrived at Yujia wharf. Shen ruochu got out of the car and helped Shen ruochu with the box and went directly to the wharf.


    Yu chongjun is waiting there. Li Xing and Shen ruochu get on the passenger ship arranged by Yu chongjun, which is a separate cabin.


    Yu chongjun takes a look at Shen ruochu with her eyebrows wrapped, and asks Li Xing, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xing called him and said that he would take Shen ruochu to stay on Yu''s island for a few days. Fortunately, he suddenly wanted to stay on the island for a few days, and there was probably something wrong.


    "It''s nothing. I want her to go to your place for a holiday. It''s ten days and a half months." Li Xing returns to Yu chongjun.


    He has a lot of friendship with Yu chongjun, but he can''t tell her all about Kyoto''s plan to attack the three provinces in the East. He''s involved in this matter, so some things have to be done in secret.


    Shen ruochu steals information from Li Chen. He wants to create information that is leaked from other places. In this way, Li Chen will not doubt Shen ruochu and will not hurt Shen ruochu.


    It takes time and process. So it''s safest to send Shen ruochu to Yu''s island these days.


    Obviously, Yu chongjun didn''t believe it and said sarcastically, "I can''t control what you do, and I don''t want to, but please remember one thing. Don''t take risks with her."


    Yu chongjun didn''t say it clearly, but Li Xing knew she was referring to Shen ruochu. She nodded: "I know."


    Shen ruochu quietly looks at the outside of the cabin. The sky is gray and you can see a beautiful sunset.


    The sunset is as beautiful as the sunrise.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Yu chongjun in a soft voice, "brother chongjun, do you have a camera?" She bought it in England, locked it in the bank safe, and didn''t take it with her at Shen''s.


    "Yes." Yu chongjun answered, "I''ll get it."


    As she talks, Yu chongjun gets up and leaves. When she folds back again, she holds a new camera in her hand and hands it to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t take it. Instead, he laughed at Yu chongjun and said, "brother chongjun, take a picture for me and Li Xing."Yu chongjun knows her relationship with Li Xing, so Shen ruochu has no affectation in front of Yu chongjun. She thinks the setting sun is so beautiful. She wants to take a group photo with Li Xing to record this beautiful picture. Even if it is short, she is happy.


    "Good." Yu chongjun looks back at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu''s smile can make the sun shine.


    If there was no extra words, Shen ruochu took Li Xing to the deck. Li Xing seldom saw Shen ruochu''s good interest. Naturally, he agreed and went to the deck with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu preferred this feeling, which was different from the small passenger ship he took alone with Li Xing last time.


    It seems that they are really out on holiday, not to avoid Li Chen.


    When the three arrived at the dock, Shen ruochu stood on the deck, pulled Li Xing against the railings, holding Li Xing''s arm. His hair was occasionally taken up, and he couldn''t tell.


    He was strict in his military uniform, and his expression was very serious.


    "It''s hard to take a picture. Why are you so serious?" Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Li Xing''s eyebrows. In the future, this thing will be kept. Naturally, he hopes it will look better.


    Li Xing frowned more tightly and said unhappily, "I don''t like taking photos. When I see a camera, I can''t help being serious."


    It was to make Shen ruochu happy that he agreed to take photos.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. The camera was a rare thing. When she first came out, even the Empress Dowager said that it would take pictures of people''s souls. She refused to take pictures.


    It''s just that there are more and more new things nowadays. We gradually accept the camera and are used to fighting and killing. Naturally, we don''t like taking pictures and we don''t pursue these things.


    "Well, whatever you like." Shen ruochu didn''t embarrass Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    As they stand there, Yu chongjun takes several pictures of them with her camera. Shen ruochu is satisfied. Li Xing feels that her smile is frozen on her face.


    I hope the photos developed must be good-looking.


    Shen ruochu looked at the people on the deck and said: "I''ll stand here for a while. You go back first."


    Women like romance, so does Shen ruochu. She likes the feeling of seeing the scenery on the passenger ship. It''s really pleasant, and men naturally don''t understand it.


    "Well, you''ll come back by yourself in a moment." Li Xing instructs Shen ruochu to put on his coat when he speaks.


    Leaving Shen ruochu on the deck, he and Yu chongjun go back to the cabin.


    It''s a passenger ship. Before boarding, it''s subject to strict inspection. It won''t happen suddenly. Besides, there are patrol guards on the passenger ship, so he assured Shen ruochu to stay on the deck.


    Once back in the cabin, but just after sitting down, Yu chongjun pours tea for Li Xing and herself. Li Xing looks at the cup in front of her and says to Yu chongjun, "can you please help me?"


    Yu chongjun looks up at Li Xing. Her eyes are a little more serious. Only when Li Xing is on a big issue will she call him Master Yu. He knows that something must happen.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Yu chongjun puts down her tea cup and looks at Li Xing with inquiring eyes.


    Li Xing frowned and said to Yu chongjun, "I''m going to get three fighters back. Can I put them on Yu''s Island first and leave them later?"


    He and Chen dujun talked about the terms, Chen dujun later called back, agreed to his request, agreed to give him three fighters, estimated that the other side also guessed that the matter was serious.


    If it''s guns and ammunition, it''s a good thing to say that they can be secretly hidden in some goods and transported back to the Lost City, but the fighters are different.


    It''s too ostentatious. As soon as it''s transported back to mysterous City, the whole military government will know. He managed to get these three fighters, so naturally he had to keep them. How could they rush into the armory?


    "Oh, three fighters? How rich are you? " Yu chongjun''s eyes are full of admiration, and she looks at the implementation. These three fighters are not a small sum.


    Li Xing is just a young commander. It really makes him look up if he can get it.


    Li Xing listened to the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s free. It''s free. I''ll ask you if it can be delivered to you. Let''s put it for a while."


    It''s best and most convenient to put it in Yu''s home. It''s too ostentatious elsewhere.


    "Is it transported to Yujia wharf?" Yu chongjun asked with a slightly serious look.


    Li Xing picked an eyebrow: "of course, if I don''t go to Yu''s Wharf, I''ll try my best to do something."


    Only Yujia wharf is not supervised by the military government, and the others are. Therefore, these three planes must go to Yujia wharf.


    "I''m sorry, young commander. Although I have a good friendship with you, I can''t make an exception for you!" Yu chongjun didn''t have a warm voice to say, "those three fighters can be put on my island, but things can''t go to Yu''s Wharf."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Without waiting to speak, Yu chongjun said again: "unless the young commander can produce the document signed by the governor, then the wharf of Yu family will definitely be open to the young commander."


    If the implementation can follow the documents of the military government, there is absolutely no problem for the three fighters to go to Yujia wharf. He is willing to help the implementation.


    However, the problem now is that these three fighters were obtained by strict enforcement, and they are definitely in the name of strict private enforcement.


    That won''t work. He has been in charge of Yu''s Wharf for so many years. He can''t make an exception in order to enforce the law.


    Once the exception is made, how many people will break into Yu''s Wharf in the future.


    Li Xing''s eyes sank when he listened to Yu chongjun''s words. He just wanted to get the fighters over, but he forgot that Yu chongjun was extremely principled, otherwise he would not have taken care of Yu''s Wharf like Cheng for so many years.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. He finally held back. Everything should not be done in a hurry. He must make an exception for Yu chongjun, so he can''t make people anxious.


    "What if I had the ability to transport the fighters from your Yujia wharf Li Xing picks her eyebrows and asks Yu chongjun.


    Yu chongjun said with a smile: "whether in heaven or in hiding, as long as the young commander has the ability to transport the fighter from Yu''s Wharf, I can not care, but if it is found, I can only send it to the governor."


    At that time, he will have no feelings to speak of, even if he is strict.


    "Yes, no problem!" I''ll do my best to meet Yu chongjun!


    But in my heart, I have no foundation. It''s not easy for such a big thing to hide from Yu chongjun. I just tried to test Yu chongjun.


    Look at what he means, he will never let go. In this way, we can only think of other ways.


    They didn''t say anything more and talked about other things.


    This is not a small passenger ship. There are many people on the deck. They can watch the scenery or take photos. The ship is very slow and the river breeze is blowing slowly. It''s very pleasant.


    Just as Shen ruochu was looking at the river, suddenly two or three figures jumped to Shen ruochu along the railing.


    Before Shen ruochu could react, a hard object was at his waist. Shen ruochu looked at it and saw a man who was more beautiful than a woman standing beside him. His suit was very wet.


    Especially like the green clothes on the stage, beautiful, a pair of Danfeng eyes, slightly raised, mouth with a smile, is the kind of natural gentle.


    Shen ruochu was stunned by the gentle and peaceful beauty. If she was born a woman, she would be able to compare with a beautiful woman.


    If you don''t wear a suit and go to the stage, you can play green.


    When Shen ruochu looked at him like this, the man was obviously not happy. He asked Shen ruochu, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a man? "


    Obviously, the man in front of him didn''t like Shen ruochu looking at him like this, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu listened to the man''s words, slightly wrapped eyebrows: "what do you want to do?"


    While talking, Shen ruochu glanced at the hard object around his waist. It was not a gun, but a sharp knife. The knife was so sharp that it pierced his clothes and made him feel cold through his skin.


    "Take me to see Li Xing." The man''s frivolous smile, Shen ruochu always feel this person''s voice is particularly familiar, and can''t think of, where have seen this person.


    Such a beautiful man, no matter who met, will remember, it is difficult to forget.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that this man would know her, and he came here for Li Xing. He didn''t expect that he would be chased by Yu family last time, but this time he met her again.


    Shen ruochu''s face was calm. Looking at the man in front of him, he said in a calm voice: "you recognize the wrong person. I don''t know what kind of practice."


    Don''t know this person is what way, she can''t easily take him to see Li Xing.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the man couldn''t help hissing: "toast, don''t drink, right? If you don''t look beautiful, I don''t have time to waste time with you. I tell you, although I''m not a gun, I''m a top Swiss saber. If I try harder, you''ll see blood. "


    Play dumb with him? He followed Li Xing all the way. This woman is the one with Li Xing. Just now, in order to avoid the inspection, she got into the water.


    Frozen in the river for a long time, this account has to be counted in the head of strict implementation.


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. Anyway, I don''t know anything about it." Shen ruochu didn''t have a warm voice.


    Having said that, the palm of her hand was already in a cold sweat. The man in front of her was right. The knife in his hand was really sharp. She could feel the chill from the knife.


    But in any case, she could not take him to see Li Xing. She had to find a chance to escape.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the man was tongue tied.


    The beautiful face was full of disbelief, and the eyes were full of frustration: "I said, who are you? Even if you are not afraid at all, you have to pretend to be afraid. Is it possible? Are you too hard on me? "When a normal woman encounters this kind of thing, she either cries or trembles with fear. According to the normal plot, the woman should take him to see Li Xing immediately when he asks.


    But the woman''s calmness was terrible, which was a great shame to him.


    "But I''m not afraid of you, and I don''t know what to do." Shen ruochu was relieved when he heard the man''s words. If the man could say such words, it means that he would not hurt her.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t talk to her so much.


    The man was angry by Shen ruochu. He took a knife and scribbled on Shen ruochu''s face: "OK, you''re not afraid, are you? Are you afraid that I will cut you in the face? It''s a pity to have such a pretty face. If you''re afraid, take me to see Li Xing. "


    The cold light from the knife in front of her made Shen ruochu instinctively lean back. She was afraid that the man''s knife would really scratch her face.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was afraid, the man showed a proud smile at the bottom of his eyes and bent slightly, which was not good-looking.


    When the man was very proud, Shen ruochu suddenly took out a new browning, put it on the man''s head, and opened his mouth to the man''s voice without any temperature: "OK, see if it''s your knife or my gun


    She is looking for the opportunity, when the man is negligent, is her best opportunity.


    The man''s eyes went up and picked. He was so depressed that he asked Shen ruochu, "how can you have a gun? This passenger ship is not allowed to bring guns and ammunition without permission. How about you


    This ship is the passenger ship of the Yu family, and it is the business scope of the Yu family. There are patrols on the ship. The inspection before boarding is extremely strict. Guns and ammunition are not allowed to be taken privately. All those that are taken must be handed in and returned after disembarking.


    That''s why he was so surprised that Shen ruochu took the gun, and he fell into the hands of a woman unprepared. For him, it was a great shame in his life.


    "I don''t have the privilege to leave. You don''t have the ability." Shen ruochu disagrees.


    When she came up, her luggage was strictly checked. Yu chongjun also told her that the safety of the ship was very high. She was asked to hand in her gun. The last attack would not happen on this passenger ship.


    Having said that, the last time she was attacked on the river, she always felt nervous. So when she got on the boat, she put her gun on Yu chongjun.


    Yu chongjun is carrying a gun. Naturally, no one dares to check him. When she gets to the cabin, she takes advantage of Yu chongjun''s inattention and takes the gun back.


    Some self-defense things, with the body, will feel safe, obviously, her concern is right, who would have thought that these people would come out of the water.


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Shen ruochu''s hand holding the gun was slightly forced. With a few clicks, the bullet was loaded and touched the man''s head: "come on, who are you? What do you want Li Xing to do? "


    "Chen..." The two men who came with the man had not finished their words. The man raised his hand to stop them.


    "Don''t you say you don''t know Li Xing?" Even if a man is touched by Shen ruochu, he seems very comfortable. He doesn''t care that Shen ruochu will kill him.


    Shen ruochu slightly wrapped his eyebrows and pressed his hand: "don''t talk nonsense. Who are you? What do you want Li Xing to do? "


    In fact, Shen ruochu has no foundation in her heart. She won''t kill the man in front of her.


    The man listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to do with Lixing? All the people who look for him want to fight with him. Otherwise, what do you want to do with him? "


    Shen ruochu only thinks that this man is too rampant. At this time, she dares to tell her that it''s hard to find Li Xing. She is very curious about this man''s identity.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the man opened his mouth: "now, you hold a gun against my head, my life and death are in your hands, now you can take me to find Lixing to ask for credit?"


    Shen ruochu takes a defensive look at the man. The gun in her hand hasn''t been moved. She really wants to take this man to see Li Xing. She can''t let him run away.


    "Follow me!" Shen ruochu left the deck with the man. The man was very cooperative. From beginning to end, there was no other action. He came with the man, and the other two men were on guard.


    When the four arrived at the cabin door together, Shen ruochu yelled: "be strict!"


    When the voice fell, Shen ruochu only felt a slight pain in his wrist. The new browning in his hand fell on the hands of the beautiful men around him.


    The man fished Shen ruochu into his arms, clasped his neck in one hand, held a gun against Shen ruochu in the other hand, and said with a smile: "woman, it''s a good thing to be brave, but I tell you, the gun is not what you play with!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The man''s lips stuck to Shen ruochu''s ears and said, "it should be so playful."


    Man''s face with a smile, that smile is really more beautiful than women.


    Until now, Shen ruochu knew that he had miscalculated. The man didn''t shoot her just now. He just used her to let her lead him to Lixing.


    The man''s skill is excellent. As early as on the deck, he can take off her gun. Therefore, when she points the gun at him, he will show such calm.


    While talking, Li Xing and Yu chongjun listen to Shen ruochu''s voice and come out of the cabin to see a beautiful man holding a gun against Shen ruochu.


    "Young Marshal Li, we meet again?" The man greets Li Xing with a smile, and then shouts to Yu chongjun, "Oh, I''m here too. It''s so nice."


    "Let her go!" Li Xing and Yu chongjun almost speak in unison.


    At first, the man was stunned. Immediately, the smile on his face shook away. He looked down at Shen ruochu and asked them, "who is this woman? Let Yu Ye and Li Shaoshuai value so much? "


    What''s that called again? It''s called luck, isn''t it?


    He was looking at this woman and Li Xing, thinking about which woman she was with. He didn''t expect that Li Xing and Yu ye would be so nervous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let people go!" Li Xing stepped forward and yelled at the man, "Governor Chen, a governor of the three provinces in the East, is it inappropriate for you to embarrass women?"


    He didn''t expect that Governor Chen would appear on the ship and kidnap Shen ruochu. It''s probably because he asked for the three fighters to push Governor Chen.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the legendary Chen dujun, Chen Xianyu, who defeated the three eastern provinces with his bare hands, was a more beautiful man than a woman.


    Chen dujun listened to the words of Li Xing, but he couldn''t help turning his mouth. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "do you think I want to? What I despise most in my life is the man who bullies women. But I can''t help it. If you don''t help yourself, I have to threaten you with your women. "


    In his life, the most disdainful thing is to bully women, but isn''t there no way offline? What he wants is three fighters. If he doesn''t want to give them, he has to be shameless.


    However, the principle is still there. He doesn''t bully women or hurt old people and children. He just scares Shen ruochu and doesn''t touch her at all.


    "I tell you, if you dare to hurt her, you don''t want that piece of information." Li Xing opens his mouth to Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu is very difficult to deal with. She is hard and soft.


    Chen Xianyu listened to Li Xing''s words and laughed: "OK, I won''t hurt her. Give me what I want! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    When talking, the bullet is loaded. All he wants is to get something back. He doesn''t intend to hurt Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing half narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed a little narrow: "OK, I''ll give you something. Don''t touch her!"


    While speaking, Li Xing walks towards the white checked suitcase on one side. Chen Xianyu stares at Li Xing. At this moment, Yu chongjun, who has been silent, picks up the chair on the ground and smashes it at Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu obviously didn''t expect that Yu chongjun would suddenly fight with him. She quickly blocked the chair that was hurled at him, and this side of the chair has been turned back quickly.


    A kick in Chen Xianyu''s stomach, will Chen Xianyu kick, fell a few steps, and then the next second, the firm will be Shen ruochu into the arms.


    Sharp eyes looked at Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu covered her painful stomach with a smile on her beautiful face: "go ahead, go ahead, your skill is much better than that of your son of a bitch''s younger brother."


    This foot can break his internal organs. It really hurts.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu, and his eyes were cold: "Chen Xianyu, Chen dujun, anyone can touch her, but you can''t! You know what? Did she steal the secret from Li Chen at risk? That''s why I took him to hide on Yu''s Island! "


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, the secret was still with Li Chen, and the incident of the raid on the three eastern provinces could not be avoided. Chen Xianyu should be most grateful to Shen ruochu.


    He even threatened Shen ruochu!


    This morning, Chen Xianyu called him and said that he planned to give him three planes to buy the information he had. He thought Chen Xianyu had figured it out.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Xianyu was using a tactic of delaying his troops and was going to come here to rob him.


    Chen Xianyu listens to Li Xing''s words and looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. She can''t complain that this woman has been threatened by him. She can still be so calm. She turns out to be a spy.


    "And what is intelligence?" Chen Xianyu couldn''t help asking Li Xing. He was really worried. He got some information.


    Kyoto was very dissatisfied with him. As for what the intelligence was, he didn''t know. All he knew was that Li Chen had it in his hand, but he didn''t grab it.


    This time, I had to do it myself.


    When Yu chongjun heard this, she understood it. If something happened, she would take Shen ruochu to the island and tell him what a holiday is. It''s just bullshit!Li Xing half narrowed his eyes: "before, I was going to pay you money and information, but you moved Shen ruochu. We have nothing to talk about. I don''t want any fighters. You''d better go to Li Chen to get the information."


    He really wanted to fight, but nothing was as important as Shen ruochu. Chen Xianyu, who moved Shen ruochu''s mind, must have suffered a little.


    "Hey, I caught her, just threatening you, but I didn''t hurt her. I didn''t touch her with a hair. I don''t believe you ask her yourself!" Chen Xianyu felt aggrieved.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and nodded: "what he said is true." Chen Xianyu really didn''t hurt her. She pointed a gun at Chen Xianyu just now. Only when she saw the execution, Chen Xianyu fired her gun.


    "It''s too late to say anything. Governor Chen, please go back!" Li Xing doesn''t approve of the order. When he talks, Li Xing takes Shen ruochu back to the cabin.


    As soon as I got into the cabin, my face became ugly. I took Shen ruochu to my arms and said, "I won''t let you go alone in the future. I''m sorry, Chuer. You have been attacked again and again because of me."


    He thought that it was absolutely safe to take Yu chongjun''s passenger boat today, but he was careless and let Chen Xianyu take the opportunity to enter. Fortunately, it was Chen Xianyu. If it was someone else, he couldn''t say for sure.


    Chen Xianyu is bad, but he doesn''t hurt women, which is very good.


    "I''m fine." Shen ruochu laughs disapprovingly, but she thinks that Governor Chen is a very interesting person.


    There is no airs at all. On the contrary, it is very humorous, especially the face that is more beautiful than a woman, which makes life not annoying.


    Li Xing raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face. He bowed his head and then kissed Shen ruochu. With his hot breath, he went to Shen ruochu''s mouth and kissed him so hard.


    His ruochu is so good that even if something like this happened, he was never reproached.


    He felt that the luckiest thing in his life was when he met Shen ruochu. He had never seen such pure and clear eyes.


    After that, he was occupied and couldn''t get out any more.


    The kiss of Li Xing became deeper and deeper, which made Shen ruochu feel that it was difficult to breathe. After a long time, Li Xing let Shen ruochu go. Shen ruochu threw himself into Li Xing''s arms, and then remembered that it was the cabin and the curtain had not been drawn.


    It''s just too humiliating. Shen ruochu hurriedly pushed away Li Xing and separated it from Li Xing.


    When the passenger ship arrived at Yujia wharf, it was already evening, and the night covered the whole night sky. Maybe because of the island, many fireflies could be seen flying all over the sky, which was very beautiful.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu get off the dock. When they get to Yu''s Island, Li Xing finds that Chen Xianyu and his two men are coming together.


    "Chen dujun, I have said that I will not do this business. What else do you want to do with us?" Li Xing stops and says to Chen Xianyu.


    The governor of the three provinces in the East is still open. Shen ruochu looks at Chen''s governor in his spare time. He is more and more lovely.


    Chen dujun clenched his fist, put it on his lips and coughed a few times: "I said, Shaoshuai Li, I''m the governor of the three provinces in the East. You''d better be polite. Besides, this is the island of the Yu family. I''m not surnamed Li. Why don''t you let me come as a guest?"


    Does Li Xing not say that the information was stolen by this woman and decoded? He decided to change his target, start with Shen ruochu and get the information out. In this way, he can save money for at least three fighters. What a good deal?


    I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    Chen Xianyu''s words blocked Li Xing''s execution. He looked at Yu chongjun and said displeasantly, "Yu''s ship is more and more dangerous. Don''t you plan to deal with it? Everyone has been put in and on the island. "


    It means that Yu chongjun has to drive people out.


    Yu chongjun took a look at Li Xing and Governor Chen. Then she said, "he''s the governor of the three provinces in the East. I''d like to welcome him to my island and let the Yu family shine."


    As she speaks, Yu chongjun steps forward to greet Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu looks like a villain. She looks at Li Xing with a beautiful face. Under the night sky, she is more charming.


    He was so angry that he pointed to Chen Xianyu and said to Shen ruochu, "look at the way he looks like a villain


    Shen ruochu laughs and doesn''t say anything. He always thinks that the Yu family is going to be lively on the island.


    Several people took the car and went to Yu''s house. Yu chongjun set up a banquet. Shen ruochu ate some at will and went back first, leaving behind three men who had been pining to Mai mang to drink.


    That''s what men are like. They can be brothers at the wine table.


    Out of the banquet, Shen ruochu was stopped and looked up at the people in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    There are two women in front of them. They are well dressed. It can be seen that they have a great position in the Yu family.


    And it was no one else who stopped her. It was Yu Ruoling, the fifth miss of the Yu family, who had always been very hostile to her because of her hard work.


    It''s depressing for her.


    "Miss five, what can I do for you?" Shen ruochu doesn''t have any temperature voice to ask Yu Ruoming, she doesn''t plan to do too much entanglement with this five young ladies.


    When she came to Yu''s Island, she just wanted to hide for a few days. There was no need for her to get involved with the fifth lady.


    Before Yu Ruoming spoke, a woman in white dress next to Yu Ruoming couldn''t help but take the lead in saying, "Oh, socialists can be so rampant these days. It''s really an eye opener for me, Wumei."


    She made friends with Yu Ruoming. She knew that Yu Ruoming had always liked the young commander, but she didn''t expect that these two times the young commander came to the island with a social flower.


    Yu Ruoling told her that this woman can act in front of men and pretend to be sentimental.


    When talking, the woman glanced up and down at Shen ruochu, and her eyes were full of disdain. I don''t know what men think now. I just like this kind of woman who rolls in the wind and dust.


    But pretending to be a noble Look, as if they came out of the mud and did not dye the kind, frankly speaking, they will be in front of men.


    Yu Ruoling looks on coldly and thinks that what her cousin Qin Caiwei said is absolutely right. Now the social intercourse is too rampant.


    After listening to Qin Caiwei''s words, Shen ruochu widened his eyes and looked around. Then he said, "is this lady talking about me?"


    The women of the Yu family are very powerful, one by one.


    "No, who are you?" Qin Caiwei obviously didn''t expect Shen ruochu to ask, and her eyes were full of disdain. "The young commander has a good relationship with our third brother. We''ve never heard that the young commander has a fiancee. You''re not a socialite. The young commander will take you with him?"


    They had never heard of the young commander''s engagement with any young lady.


    Shen ruochu then understood why Yu Ruoming was so rude to her. Yu Ruoming felt that she had robbed her social skills and was not convinced.


    "How do you know I''m a socialite?" Shen ruochu looked at Qin Caiwei in front of him with good time. "Are you also a social flower, so you know me, so you are sure that I am a social flower?"


    This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, more domineering than Yu Ruoling.


    "What are you talking about? I, Qin Caiwei, belong to a serious family. If you are like this, you will be a social flower! " Qin Caiwei is so angry that she didn''t expect Shen ruochu to step on her.


    "Yes? I look like you, too! Don''t let me be right? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help saying, "Miss Yu, you have to be careful. Your relative is dishonest. Don''t be used as a gun."


    The surname is Qin. If you don''t believe in Yu, you are probably a relative of the Yu family. In order to curry favor with Yu Ruoling, you don''t want to use her as a stepping stone.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to pay attention to Qin Caiwei. She turns around and is about to leave. Seeing this, Qin Caiwei is very angry. Shen ruochu scolds her as a socialite and instigates her relationship with Yu Ruoming.


    She finally had the present relationship with Yu Ruoming. This woman instigated her in the middle. How could she tolerate it?


    "Hey, you''re not allowed to leave. You''ve made it clear. Who''s taken the fifth sister as a gunner?" Qin Caiwei stops Shen ruochu and opens her mouth in a rage.


    Shen ruochu looked at the woman standing in front of him and half squinted. He replied impolitely: "what''s the matter, let others say the pain, guilty?"


    Qin Caiwei, like a dog skin plaster, can''t get rid of it. Qin Caiwei doesn''t even use Yu Ruoling as a Spearman.


    It''s almost done. It looks like it''s for Yu Ruo Ning. In fact, it''s just a play.


    Qin Caiwei''s face turned white. Seeing this, Yu Ruoming could not help stepping forward and said to Shen ruochu, "you are a woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. As I said, a woman like you can''t even drink bitter medicine in front of the implementation of the law, but she can''t drink bitter medicine behind it. It''s really hateful."


    How could Li Xing like such a woman? She is really blind. She still remembers how much Shen ruochu can pretend and drink Chinese medicine to be so hypocritical in front of Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to argue with Yu Ruoling, but after listening to Yu Ruoling''s words, he was a little depressed. Originally, he was looking at Yu chongjun''s face.


    She didn''t pay any attention to Yu Ruoming, but she didn''t give up. If she put up with it like this, it would only make Yu Ruoming advance.


    "I can pretend, but it''s not because the young commander likes me. He''s happy. If Miss Wu has any opinions, she can talk to him! But if you don''t listen to me, I don''t know. Don''t look at me like I can pretend to be you? " Shen ruochu coldly looks at Yu Ruoling in front of him and unkindly replies to him.


    Yu Ruoling is a bit like Su Manwen. The more you don''t want to worry about her, the more aggressive she is. If you don''t teach her a lesson, you always think others are easy to bully."What are you to humiliate me like this?" Yu Ruo is so angry that he says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is right. Li Xing has never looked her in the eye. She can''t even compare with a socialite, but even so, it''s not Shen ruochu''s turn to teach her a lesson.


    How could she be humiliated like this?


    Qin Caiwei, seeing that Yu Ruoming was angry, quickly grabbed Shen ruochu''s arm, pressed Shen ruochu, and said to Yu Ruocheng, "Ruocheng, I have to teach this bitch a lesson today. How can she be proud? It''s just a socialite. If you dare to bully Miss Yu''s family, you''re looking for death. When you get to the young commander''s place, she doesn''t care. "


    If you think you are valued by the young commander, you dare to offend Miss five of the Yu family. What is it that you are not looking for death?


    Yu Ruoling, who was afraid that she would be angry if she was strict with the law, felt reasonable after listening to Qin Caiwei''s words. She was the fifth lady of the Yu family. She taught a social flower a lesson, even if the young commander was not happy.


    I will also look at my third brother''s face. I won''t say anything more. Today, Shen ruochu has to give her a look.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ruoming stepped forward and kicked Shen ruochu''s belly with pointed high-heeled shoes. Shen ruochu half squinted.


    He suddenly pulls Qin Caiwei in front of him and blocks him. Yu Ruoming kicks Qin Caiwei in his belly. Yu Ruoming is very angry.


    Qin Caiwei, who was kicking, was crying in pain. She covered her stomach and bent her face and waist. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. Yu Ruoming really dares to kick herself.


    How painful that is!


    Seeing this, Yu Ruoming was so angry that she went up to Qin Caiwei and asked, "cousin, are you ok? It''s Shen ruochu. I''m sorry. "


    When she found out, it was too late to close her feet.


    "I''m fine, Wumei. I can''t let this bitch go." Qin Caiwei gnashes her teeth and says to Yu Ruoming. Looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes, she is full of resentment. She won''t get it for nothing.


    Yu Ruoming raised his head, looked at Shen ruochu, and said angrily, "Shen ruochu, you dare to harm my cousin, I won''t let you go!"


    Today, she can''t spare Shen ruochu. She has to deal with her as a shield.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he could not help sneering: "it''s you who kicked your cousin. It has a little relationship with me. Is Miss Wu reasonable?"


    Qin Caiwei stirs up the flames. She gives Qin Caiwei a kick. It''s a small lesson. It''s cheap for Qin Caiwei.


    Yu Ruoming looks at Shen ruochu''s proud appearance. He is angry for a moment. He goes to Shen ruochu and raises his hand to fight him.


    Shen Ruocheng grabs Yu Ruocheng''s wrist and his eyes are cold. This makes Yu Ruocheng feel cold and almost instinctively look at Shen ruocheu.


    "Miss five, I see that in your brother''s face, I have repeatedly forbeared you. You have gained an inch and don''t know how to restrain yourself. Today, I will teach you a lesson for your brother and let you know that not all people in this world are allowed to be bullied by you people with status and family background!" Shen ruochu said in a voice without any temperature.


    When speaking, Shen ruochu raised his hand and hit Yu Ruoming in the face. He opened his bow from left to right and slapped him on one side.


    Hit Yu Ruoling''s face, even in the moonlight, you can clearly see the palm print on Yu Ruoling''s face.


    Yu Ruoming and Qin Caiwei are silly. They didn''t expect Shen ruochu to fight against Miss Yu.


    Yu Ruoming has been a distinguished miss of the Yu family for more than 20 years. Even her parents and the old man never beat her. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu actually beat her. How can she swallow this anger?


    "Shen ruochu, how dare you hit me?" Yu Ruocheng''s teeth itch and shouts to Shen ruochu, "I''ll kill you, and then let people throw you into the river to feed the fish!"


    While speaking, Yu Ruoming pounced on Shen ruochu.


    "Yu Ruoling, what are you doing?" A voice drinks Yu Ruoling.


    Yu Ruo Ning pauses and looks over. Then she sees Li Xing, Yu chongjun and a beautiful man walking out of the western style building.


    Yu Ruocheng was shocked and immediately turned red. He yelled to Yu chongjun, "elder brother, Shen ruochu hit me and sister Caiwei. You want to make the decision for me. Look at my face, it''s all red by her."


    While speaking, Yu Ruoming, crying like a pear blossom with rain, holds Yu chongjun''s clothes and refuses to let go.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but roll her eyes. Yu Ruoming also says that she can pretend. Yu Ruoming''s play is more realistic than anyone else''s.


    He walked to Shen ruochu and looked at Yu Ruoling coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Yu Ruoming could feel the cold and sharp eyes of Li Xing. Seeing Li Xing standing beside Shen ruochu and embracing Shen ruochu''s eyes, he suddenly lost his heart.


    As soon as Yu chongjun was about to speak, she heard Li Xing''s voice saying, "what''s the matter with her beating you? If she is happy, you deserve to kill you! "


    Last time, Yu Ruo Ning deliberately embarrassed Shen Ruo Chu. Shen Ruo Chu was never the kind of woman who would make trouble. Today, she will beat Yu Ruo Ning. It''s probably that Yu Ruo Ning has gone too far.


    If he is at first, he knows best.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that he would not ask if he was strict. He stood beside her completely. Sometimes, you don''t like a man to stand out for you. As long as he stands beside you unconditionally, that''s enough.


    ¡°¡­¡± Other people, one by one, are dumb and strict. This is really protecting the calf.


    Without asking about the whole story of the matter, he was directly convicted. It can be imagined how important Shen ruochu''s position in the heart of practicing hard is.


    Chen Xianyu looks at it in her spare time. I think it''s understandable that for the sake of this woman, Li Xing doesn''t want three fighters. It can be seen that this woman is in Li Xing''s heart. Let alone beating people, Li Xing will protect her even if she kills people.


    Qin Caiwei regrets that Li Xing protects Shen ruochu like this. She only wants to be a social flower. Li Xing will at least look at Yu Ye''s face.


    If you don''t take it seriously, you will be taught a lesson. But I didn''t expect that Li Xing would value Shen ruochu so much. She doesn''t know if yu Ruoling has anything to do. Anyway, she is miserable.


    Yu Ruoming knew that it was impossible for Li Xing to stand out for her. She took Yu chongjun''s clothes and cried even harder: "third brother, you can''t watch me get beaten for nothing! You have to decide for me. "


    Shen ruochu doesn''t want to embarrass Yu chongjun when she sees this for the first time. As a person in charge of the Yu family, Yu chongjun has to know the ins and outs of the matter. In a moment, Shen ruochu loosens her hand.


    Step forward, Shen ruochu looks at Yu Ruoling, who is full of pear blossoms and rain, and says to Yu chongjun, "Mr. Yu, Miss five has repeatedly asked me for trouble. I originally thought that you were in your face and didn''t want to care about anything with her, but she called me a socialite. I feel uncomfortable, so I beat her. If there is a next time, it won''t be so cheap. I will throw her directly into the river ¡£¡±


    She has been educated since she was a child. If people don''t offend me, I don''t want to be a prisoner. If people offend me, they must fight back. They must not be allowed to be too rampant. They don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth and think that everyone is inferior to them.


    Let them bully, there is no such reason, the old society has long died, although not equal to all living beings, but sooner or later this day will come.


    "I see." Yu chongjun, still speaking in a gentle voice, turned to the nearby patrolman and cried, "shut Miss Wu up in the ancestral hall. You can''t let her out without my permission!"


    Yu Ruoming widened her eyes and looked at Yu chongjun in disbelief: "third brother, you want to shut me up in the ancestral hall for such a woman. It''s clear that she beat me. Why do you shut me up?"


    Yu Ruo is so angry that she is more unwilling to be a social flower. Even if she insists on maintaining her, how can she not be impatient?


    "Yu Ruoling, your parents give you to me to take care of you. I hope you can be a knowledgeable young lady. I won''t care about today''s affairs. If there is a next time, I can''t spare you!" Yu chongjun says to Yu Ruoling.


    He fully believes Shen ruochu''s words. Over the years, because Ruoling''s parents died early, he has been more tolerant of Yu Ruocheng on Yu''s Island.


    Develop her arrogant temperament, but arrogance to arrogance, harm people everywhere will not work, in the future, Yu Ruoling destroyed, he is not good to explain with Ruoling''s parents.


    Yu Ruoming was shocked and resentful. She didn''t expect that the third brother would say such a thing. She looked at Shen ruochu with cold eyes.


    This account will not be settled like this. Shen ruochu must pay the price.


    Yu Ruoming is arrested. Yu chongjun''s eyes fall on Qin Caiwei. Qin Caiwei''s face turns pale with fright. She says to Yu chongjun, "third brother, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Yu chongjun even locked up Yu Ruoling. How could she let her go easily? As for the means of the Third Master of the Yu family, no one on the whole island of the Yu family does not know.


    "Qin Caiwei, you can live safely on this island, and your food and clothing are the same as Ruo Ning''s, but it''s because Ruo Ning needs a companion, and the rest of the family will give you shelter. Don''t be ignorant. If Ruo Ning does something ridiculous again, I''ll send you back to the Qin family!" Yu chongjun said angrily to Qin Caiwei.


    Qin Caiwei is scared. She is a distant relative of Yu Ruoling''s mother''s family. Because the family forces her to be a wife to an old man for the sake of her interests, she refuses to die.


    She just hid on this island. If she was sent back, she would die.


    "I know, third brother. I''ll never dare again." Qin Caiwei answers cleverly.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, he quickly got up and left.


    Yu chongjun takes back her eyes and sincerely says to Shen ruochu, "if Ning didn''t do this before, don''t worry about her. We''ve spoiled her.""It''s no big deal." Shen ruochu replied to Yu chongjun that as long as Yu chongjun didn''t protect her short comings, the punishment would be fair.


    That''s Miss five of the Yu family. I can''t really beat people up for such a trifle.


    Yu chongjun nods. Li Xing has already pulled Shen ruochu away angrily. If it hadn''t been for Yu chongjun''s face, today''s affair would not have ended like this.


    "Next time someone bullies you, you just bang her with a gun. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it, OK?" Li Xing sends Shen ruochu back to the western style building and says to Shen ruochu with serious eyes.


    Shen ruochu listened and raised a bright smile on his face: "I know. I won''t let others bully me. The fifth lady didn''t get any advantage."


    Shen ruochu remembers the words of Li Xing. What''s wrong with her beating you? If she is happy and kills you, you deserve it. There are not many men who can protect the calf like this.


    What''s more, the friendship with Yu chongjun is in it, which directly reduces Yu chongjun''s face.


    He raised his hand and gently lifted Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears. He lowered his head and pecked Shen ruochu''s forehead.


    "You silly girl!" Li Xing couldn''t help cursing.


    Shen ruochu smiles and doesn''t say anything anymore. After a day''s ride in the boat and car, Shen ruochu feels very tired.


    Seeing this, Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "it''s late. Take a bath and have a rest early."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered, then went to the bathroom and had a good bath.


    When he came out again, Li Xing was lying on the bed wearing military lining and smoking a cigar. Shen ruochu walked over and immediately pinched the cigar, took the dry towel in Shen ruochu''s hand and wiped Shen ruochu''s hair.


    The strength of Li Xing''s hand is very soft, which makes Shen ruochu feel very comfortable. He closes his eyes and quietly enjoys it. Until Shen ruochu''s hair is half dry, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu to lie on the bed together.


    Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing''s waist and shrinks in Li Xing''s arms. Although she is very resistant to Li Xing before, she has to admit that Li Xing''s embrace gives her a sense of security.


    It seems that as long as she is in the arms of execution and smelling the taste of execution, she can be afraid of nothing.


    Li Xing played with Shen ruochu''s hair and suddenly opened his mouth: "Chuer, I have to go back to the lost city for a while. Tomorrow Lu Yiwan will come to stay with you for a few days, OK?"


    When Li Xing said this, he couldn''t bear to leave Shen ruochu alone. He couldn''t bear it, but he had to do something.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "don''t you stay here?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would send her to live on Yu''s island for a few days. She thought Li Xing would stay with her.


    When talking, even Shen ruochu didn''t realize the disappointment.


    It''s OK before. This time, Shen ruochu especially hopes that Li Xing can stay with her. She always thinks that what will happen on this island.


    "I have something to do. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. As soon as I finish, I''ll come with you, OK?" Li Xing said softly to Shen ruochu.


    In particular, Shen ruochu''s disappointments caused by his departure made him feel bad.


    Shen ruochu cleverly nodded: "OK, you go to busy, I''ll be fine."


    Li Xing is a person who does great things. She always knows that he has his ambition, so he can''t be with her all the time just like other men.


    If she chooses to accept the practice, she has to accept all this and can''t become the fetter of the practice.


    Li Xing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so reasonable. If she makes trouble with herself, Li Xing feels better.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t make any noise. He hoped he could stay, but he was obedient.


    "It''s getting late. You should leave early and be safe." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing pursed her lips and looked down at Shen ruochu: "I know, when you fall asleep, I''ll go."


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu was no longer affectable. He let Li Xing accompany him and raised his hand around Li Xing''s waist. When Shen ruochu suddenly remembered something, he raised his head and met Li Xing''s bright eyes.


    Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and touches Li Xing''s face. There are many good-looking men. Li Chen is one and Chen Xianyu is one. However, Shen ruochu always feels that they are not good-looking. Although he is like a bandit, she is slowly occupied.


    If there is no more words, Shen ruochu raises his head, bullies her lips, learns to kiss her and nibbles her lips.


    Shen ruochu has never taken the initiative to kiss Li Xing. How can Li Xing accept this sudden initiative? Li Xing can''t help stiffening his back, tightening his face and letting Shen ruochu kiss him. With a big hand, he pinches Shen ruochu''s waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Li Xing pinches Shen ruochu''s waist, so he presses Shen ruochu''s whole body and lets Shen ruochu lie on himself and kiss himself.


    Shen ruochu grasped the military lining of the strict execution, and his breath was full of the faint smell of tobacco and wine in the strict execution mouth. If someone else, Shen ruochu was disgusted.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t feel disgusted because of his hard work.


    He fixed the back of Shen ruochu''s head with one hand and responded to Shen ruochu''s kiss. His hand slid in along Shen ruochu''s shirt and rubbed back and forth, making Shen ruochu feel hot and dry.


    Can''t help sighing, this sound, let the breathing become more severe.


    Li Xing half narrowed his eyes, turned over and pressed Shen ruochu under his body. He could not help frowning. His voice was a little hoarse: "you sincerely don''t want to let my brother go, do you?"


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he suddenly began to smile. His bright smile bloomed on his face, like a goblin, which made Li Xing feel that his bones were crisp.


    Originally, he had no resistance to Shen ruochu. Now Shen ruochu took the initiative to kiss him, and he drank wine again. He simply ignored Shen ruochu''s actions.


    He pulled the button of the military lining and kept his face stiff. He said to Shen ruochu in a low voice: "don''t laugh, I want you!"


    If he didn''t have to wear it later, he didn''t have the patience. Most of the buttons were untied.


    Shen ruochu felt the heat of Li Xing. She blushed. She regretted it. She just wanted to tease Li Xing. She didn''t know she would hook up the fire of Li Xing.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, he bowed his head to bully Shen ruochu''s lips again. The kiss of Shen ruochu was different from that of Shen ruochu. He was crazy and overbearing every time.


    Shen ruochu just felt that he could not bear it any more. His whole body was so numb that he could only instinctively grasp his shoulder.


    Let go of the fierce kiss, from the root of the ear to the neck.


    Just then, Lin Rui''s voice came from outside: "young commander, it''s time for us to go! If it''s too late and there are waves on the river, it''s not easy to go! "


    Do you think the young commander will come out and kill him? But he can''t help it. Ah, why is his life so miserable?


    Sure enough, there was a violent noise, and Lin Rui heard the angry voice like a mad lion: "go away, go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Rui is crying. He doesn''t want to.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lin Rui would be outside, so he quickly pushed away the hard work that was on him, and the hard work didn''t give up again.


    Shen ruochu pushed Li Xing away. Li Xing was lying on the bed. He was so angry that he had to cut Lin Rui''s tongue.


    Lin Rui, the son of a bitch, has ruined his good deeds many times. He is about to knock Shen ruochu down and eat him. He is interrupted by Lin Rui. Can he not be angry?


    "Be strict, don''t make trouble. Let''s go. Lin Rui is right. After a while, the river is windy. It''s not safe to go again." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Her heart is grateful to Lin Rui, thanks to Lin Rui to knock on the door, she wanted to tease Lixing, the result is big, although she accepted Lixing, but willing to sleep with Lixing.


    She still has no foundation in her heart, inexplicably nervous.


    Li Xing squinted at Shen ruochu and said, "I''m not leaving. I want you!" He doesn''t care about anything. He wants Shen ruochu.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Shen ruochu couldn''t help spat at Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    When speaking, Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing up and helps Li Xing to buckle the semi open military lining. When his fingers accidentally cross Li Xing''s chest, he can still feel that Li Xing''s body is boiling hot and his face is red.


    Li Xing looked down at Shen ruochu, who was holding the military lining for him. He picked an eyebrow unhappily: "how do you think you are driving me away?"


    Heartless little things, he did not leave, but Shen ruochu began to drive people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just don''t want you to delay your business because of me. You are a young commander. You should care about the sixteen provinces in the north. You should give priority to your love for children." Shen ruochu said seriously.


    How could she admit that she was walking hard? If she did, what would happen if she didn''t go? She knew very well.


    Li Xing couldn''t help sneering: "Chuer, you''ve learned badly, and you''ve begun to attack me with sugar coated shells."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruochuan is dumb for a while.


    After the military lining was fastened, he got out of bed and said to Shen ruochu, who was sitting on the bed, "pay attention to safety. Lu Yiwan will accompany you. By the way, Chen Xianyu will be on the island these days. If he can''t get information from me, he will come to you. If he''s pressed hard, you can tell him this information, OK?"


    He knew that Chen Xianyu would not hurt Shen ruochu, so he put Shen ruochu here, otherwise he would not keep Shen ruochu here.Moreover, Lu Yiwan will also come. Lu Yiwan will never suffer losses. With her, Shen ruochu will be fine.


    "You really don''t want those three fighters?" Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in surprise.


    That fighter is a good thing. He knows what Li Xing wants very much. Lin Rui told her that what Li Xing wants to buy is fun. Anyone wants it.


    Li Xing put a smile on his face: "you don''t have to worry about this. I will definitely want the fighter plane, and I will let Chen Xianyu deliver it obediently."


    How can you give up this opportunity in vain? It''s just that he''s waiting for an opportunity.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He raised his hand and scooped Shen ruochu into his arms. He lowered his head and pecked Shen ruochu''s lips. Then he spoke softly: "Chuer, that brother is gone. As soon as the matter is finished, I will come back to you."


    "OK, be safe and take more people with you." Shen ruochu instructs Li Xing. It looks like his wife instructs her husband to go to war, which makes Li Xing feel very useful. He has a big smile on his face: "I know."


    Finish saying, have no superfluous words, the strict line then took the door to leave.


    As soon as he walked, Shen ruochu lay on the bed, picked up the book by the desk, read it for a while, and then lay down and fell asleep.


    The scenery on this island is always the best. When Shen ruochu lies on the bed, he can see the clouds shining in the sun not far away.


    With his eyes closed, Shen ruochu took a few deep breaths. Then he got up from the bed and went to clean up. When he got downstairs, Shen ruochu saw Chen Xianyu sitting on the sofa in the living room, fiddling with the old-fashioned gramophone.


    As soon as Shen ruochu comes down the stairs, Chen Xianyu immediately stands up from her chair. Today, Chen Xianyu is wearing a military inspector''s uniform.


    After all, he was the governor of the three eastern provinces. He was originally a beautiful man with a gentle beauty. But because of his uniform, he was a little more grumpy.


    "Ruochu, are you up?" Chen Xianyu''s face rippled with a pretty smile and opened to Shen ruochu''s flattery.


    It''s said that Li Xing has left, and it''s not dawn, so he comes here to wait for Shen ruochu. Until now, it''s so easy to get his aunt up.


    When did he flatter others like this? It''s all people who flatter him like this.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Chen Xianyu and said in a voice without any temperature: "Miss Shen, I''m not familiar with Chen dujun. Chen dujun, please don''t come here to be familiar with me."


    Li Xing wants three fighters. She helps Li Xing to win over them. She can''t get Chen Xianyu cheap for nothing. Although she doesn''t hate Chen Xianyu, she thinks she''s cute.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xianyu listened, her pretty face was full of grievances. She went to Shen ruochu and said, "don''t be like this, ruochu. We are all friends. Would you like to call Miss Shen more outsider?"


    Who has had a smooth life? Who hasn''t had a rough life? For the sake of the three fighters, he endured, even if Shen ruochu hit him, he had to endure.


    It has to be said that Li Xing found a powerful woman. If she was a woman beside him, she would not be polite when she saw him as a governor. Only Shen ruochu dared to put on airs.


    SHEN ruochu glanced at Chen Xianyu and said impolitely, "Chen dujun came to see me. What''s the matter?" You don''t have to ask her. She''s here for information.


    "That''s nothing. I''m here to apologize. Yesterday was a misunderstanding. I tied you up. Ruochu, I hope you don''t worry about me." Chen Xianyu is thick skinned and approaches Shen ruochu.


    Endure, endure, for the sake of three fighters, we must endure, men can bend and stretch.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you think it''s a mistake to point a gun at me and tie me up? I really don''t understand. " Shen ruochu replied impolitely.


    She is not easy to let go of, although almost did not break the gong to laugh out, Shen ruochu feel very hard to bear.


    After hearing this, Chen Xianyu''s face was blue and white for a while. Although she was wearing military uniform, it was very similar to the blue dress on the stage.


    Chen Xianyu managed to squeeze out a smile: "could you please make sense? You pointed a gun at me first. Besides, the supervisors of the three provinces have come to apologize to you. What else do you want? "


    Women are really not easy to provoke and unreasonable. Chen Xianyu understood that women and villains are hard to support. Confucius was right.


    "You don''t have to apologize. No one will force you. Governor Chen, please come back. I have nothing to talk about with Governor Chen." Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said to Chen Xianyu.


    She really can''t help it. If Chen Xianyu doesn''t leave, she''s afraid that she''ll really laugh. Especially Chen Xianyu''s pretty face and frown, her wronged appearance, makes her a woman really can''t bear it.


    When Chen Xianyu wanted to say something more, a woman with curly short hair, dressed in a shirt and trousers, came in with a box.


    The moment their eyes collided, they were all dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    It was Lu Yiwan, who was not the other person. The red lips on his face were still very dazzling. Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu had opposite eyes.


    Chen Xianyu''s beautiful face was red and pretty. It was really pretty. Chen Xianyu opened her eyes and looked up and down at Lu Yiwan for several times. If there was no extra words, she left. It was better to say that she left than to say that she had run away.


    Shen ruochu was surprised. He pointed to Chen Xianyu''s back and asked Lu Yiwan, "do you know him?"


    Looking at their appearance, they should know each other. Otherwise, according to Chen Xianyu''s cheekiness, they will not leave easily. But Chen Xianyu is hiding in WAN?


    This made her curious. The governor of the three eastern provinces wanted to avoid a woman.


    "I don''t know!" Sometimes, the faster she returns, the more guilty she is. Shen ruochu thinks this is reasonable.


    Lu Yiwan is like this.


    "Is it?" Shen ruochu smiles.


    If Lu Yiwan doesn''t speak, Shen ruochu doesn''t ask. Everyone has secrets. She chooses to respect Lu Yiwan. When the truth comes to the surface, everything will be clear.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t ask much, Lu Yiwan cleared his throat, took the purple clay pot and poured a cup of tea. He asked Shen ruochu, "who is that man who looks like a woman? How could he be on Yu''s Island? "


    Lu Yiwan keeps his teacup to his lips, as if to hide his embarrassment. Sometimes, the world is so small that you would never expect to meet him on Yu''s Island.


    "You really don''t know?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. "He''s Chen Xianyu, the governor of the three eastern provinces. He''s a guest on Yujia island."


    She didn''t tell Lu Yiwan about Chen Xianyu''s purpose. After all, she couldn''t explain it clearly for a while, and it was a secret for the time being.


    It''s not convenient to disclose it. It''s different from other things. It''s very important.


    "Pa!" Lu Yiwan''s cup fell to the ground. He suddenly stood up and confirmed to Shen ruochu: "do you think he is the governor of the three eastern provinces? How could he be Governor Chen of the three eastern provinces? "


    I''ve heard that Governor Chen of the three eastern provinces is a bandit. He looks like a gentle loser. How can he get involved with the bandits?


    How could he be the governor of the three eastern provinces?


    "Why can''t he be a governor?" Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny. Looking at Lu Yiwan''s appearance, he thinks that Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu probably have some stories in them.


    What story can these two people have?


    Lu Yiwan regained his mind and felt that his reaction was too big. He couldn''t help laughing awkwardly: "no, no, I just said it casually."


    She is too nervous to make such a mistake. As an spy, she is not in chaos when in danger. This is the most basic requirement. She has made a big taboo. Amitabha, calm down, calm down.


    However, although he kept calming down over and over again, Lu Yiwan still couldn''t calm down. He went to the table and poured several cups of tea with a purple clay pot, which relieved him a lot.


    This makes Shen ruochu even more puzzled. She has never seen Lu Yiwan''s ruthlessness. The young master of the Dragon Gang she met in the pub last time, she shot without hesitation. This is not what ordinary women can do.


    Just then, the servant came in and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, the Third Master asked me to invite you and Miss Lu to the front hall for breakfast."


    The Third Master in her mouth should be Yu chongjun.


    "Well, I see. You tell Mr. Yu that we''ll be there soon." Shen ruochu said to the servant.


    "Yes." The servant answered and left.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward to land in Yiwan and said in a soft voice, "come on, sister Lu."


    "Good." Lu Yiwan didn''t say much. He followed Shen ruochu to the front hall. The western style building where the front hall was located was just in front of the western style building. It took three or two minutes to walk there.


    When they arrived at the front hall, they were welcomed to the restaurant by the guests.


    Yu chongjun and Chen Xianyu are already sitting at the table of the dining room. When Lu Yiwan sees Chen Xianyu, her eyes widen. Chen Xianyu''s eyes are wandering, and she doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Shen ruochu thought things were more and more interesting. He pulled Yiwan to the dining table and said, "come on, sister Lu."


    Lu Yiwan wanted to say that he didn''t ask and didn''t plan to eat, but he was afraid that it would be too obvious for Shen ruochu to see what happened, so he sat down with Shen ruochu.


    I don''t know whether Shen ruochu is intentional or unintentional. Shen ruochu sits opposite Yu chongjun, while Lu Yiwan has to sit opposite Chen Xianyu.


    Sometimes, the more you don''t want to see a person, the more you can get together with him. Lu Yiwan holds his chopsticks, looks at his nose and nose, looks at his heart, and only eats breakfast without speaking.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak either. The atmosphere at the dinner table was somewhat depressed. Yu chongjun had to find a topic of her own: "Chen dujun, are you married?"


    After talking, Yu chongjun is a little depressed. She just wants to find a topic to ease the atmosphere, but unexpectedly she asks this question.After a while, it would be very troublesome for Chen Xianyu to ask him to introduce one or two girls.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Yu chongjun would ask this question. It''s just a great help.


    Chen Xianyu was stunned at first, and immediately shook her head like a sieve: "I''m used to being lonely, and I''m not married."


    "You talk nonsense! You''re not married, but you have a lot of aunts, right? " Shen ruochu is not polite to Chen Xianyu.


    It''s normal for the supervisor to have several aunts, but it''s not right for Chen Xianyu to lie. What''s lonely? That day Li Chen killed Chen Xianyu''s aunts, which made Chen Xianyu angry.


    Chen Xianyu was tongue tied. After a long time, she said, "just an aunt, it''s for outsiders to see."


    He was the governor of the three eastern provinces. Naturally, many people came to curry favor with him. He had no choice but to raise a man who was agreeable and got in the way.


    Lu Yiwan listened to Chen Xianyu''s words, and his chopsticks, which he couldn''t help but pause, mocked and scratched the corner of his mouth. He casually put a piece of pickled cabbage into his mouth, and a pungent smell came.


    Lu Yiwan was so hot that he quickly found the cup: "hiss, water, water!" She is really afraid of spicy food. She is a Southerner in her family. She can''t eat spicy food and prefers light and sweet food.


    "Have some soup? If you can''t eat spicy food, what can you do? " Chen Xianyu is worried and reproachful. She reaches out her hand and hands the soup bowl to Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan was so spicy that he couldn''t care so much. He took the soup bowl in Chen Xianyu''s hand and began to drink it.


    Shen ruochu and Yu chongjun have a look at each other. They can''t help but smile and say that they don''t know each other. This is not just about understanding. There must be some unknown story in the middle.


    "What does it have to do with you? Sit down and have your breakfast Lu Yiwan replied impolitely. What''s the meaning of this man''s ambiguous words?


    Do you have to let the whole world know about it? She planned to forget it all her life. It never happened. She didn''t expect to meet Chen Xianyu here. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Chen Xianyu would be the commander.


    After hearing Lu Yiwan''s words, Chen Xianyu did not say anything. She sat back and had breakfast with her eyes full of grievances.


    A meal is tasteless, for Lu Yiwan, it is a kind of suffering.


    As soon as Shen ruochu puts down his chopsticks, Lu Yiwan pulls Shen ruochu out of the front hall. Shen ruochu feels funny and looks at Lu Yiwan with a smile.


    Lu Yiwan was not stupid either. He knew that Shen ruochu must have seen something. He said to Shen ruochu, "from now on, don''t ask me anything about Chen Xianyu. I don''t know anything and I won''t say anything."


    Things that have been going on for such a long time should never have happened.


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered frankly. Anyway, when Lu Yiwan wanted to say it, she didn''t have to ask. Lu Yiwan would say it.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t expect that Shen ruochuying was so straightforward, like a thorn in his throat. He sat there, lit a cigar and took a few puffs.


    "I don''t want to ask you about Chen Xianyu. I just want to ask you to come to Yu''s island to accompany me?" Shen ruochu asked Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan immediately stood up and said, "it''s not all that. I''m looking for Mr. Yu to do something for the governor. Would you like to go with me?"


    She came to find Yu chongjun to help the governor to see how to transport some things out of Yu''s Wharf. She hoped that Yu could help her. Then she asked her to finish the work and stayed on the island with Shen ruochu for a few days.


    She is naturally happy, right when the holiday, but did not expect to meet Chen Xianyu.


    It''s Chen Xianyu''s fault. She almost forgets what she''s doing. While she''s talking, Lu Yiwan takes out a file bag from her trunk and takes Shen ruochu to Yu chongjun.


    When she arrived at Yu chongjun''s western style building, Shen ruochu looked carefully at the furnishings everywhere. She could see that Yu chongjun liked the old-fashioned things very much. There were many antique calligraphy and paintings on the walls, but few new things.


    "Master Yu, take a step to talk!" Lu Yiwan whispers to Yu chongjun.


    Yu chongjun took a look at Lu Yiwan and nodded: "let''s go to the study to talk. Miss Lu, this way, please." While talking, Yu chongjun leads Yiwan to leave.


    Shen ruochu didn''t follow them. Knowing that they had something to do with them, it was not convenient for her to be there, so she looked at it casually. When she came to a painting, Shen ruochu looked at it carefully.


    This painting is well preserved. On it is Qiu Ying''s Chunxiao painting of Han Palace. It can be mounted by Yu chongjun and hung in the middle of the main hall. It can be seen that this painting is highly valued.


    "Miss Shen, have a cup of health preserving tea. This tea was prepared by our master when he was alive. It can strengthen our health. Our young master always drinks it." A servant in his forties came over with tea and said to Shen ruochu.


    Looking at the servant in front of her, Shen ruochu can tell that the young master in her mouth is Yu chongjun, and that master should be Yu chongjun''s father.


    "Do you think your master knows medicine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows are bound to death. There are several people in the Yu family who know the medical skills. Master Yu is the most brilliant one, and he is the most famous one in the sixteen northern provinces.


    But she didn''t expect that Yu chongjun''s father also knew medicine.


    "I know. Our master''s medical skill is the best, which is a little bit better than that of Mr. Yu. The sixteen northern provinces are very famous. There were a lot of people who came to seek medical treatment in those years. You just need to ask about them. No one in the sixteen northern provinces knows that Mr. Yu is a good doctor." After hearing Shen ruochu''s question, the servant began to chat with Shen ruochu.


    When I talk about my old man, I feel very proud.


    Shen ruochu was shocked and asked the servant in front of him again, "do you think your master''s medical skill is better than that of Yu family?"


    Shen ruochu felt that his palms were sweating. He was very nervous. Looking at the servant, he couldn''t move his eyes for a moment.


    "Yes, that''s true, but everyone confused us with Mr. Yu. They all thought that Mr. Yu was the doctor. And there was a time when our master suddenly stopped seeing a doctor. I heard that..." When the servant sees that Shen ruochu has no airs, Yu chongjun is very polite to her.


    When Shen ruochu asked, she naturally wanted to answer.


    In the middle of the conversation, Yu chongjun came out and yelled at the servant, "what have you heard? If you don''t work hard, what are you talking about here? "


    Yu chongjun''s face is not good-looking. This is rare. The servant is scared. He takes a look at Yu chongjun, and then goes away. The rules of the Yu family are very strict. If yu chongjun is cruel, lock her up or drive her out of the Yu family''s Island, she will be finished.


    Her family is on the island.


    As soon as the servant left, Yu chongjun came to Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "these servants don''t understand anything. They are talking nonsense here. Don''t pay attention to them. They..."


    "I have something to ask you!" Shen ruochu interrupts Yu chongjun''s words, and her face is very heavy. She always thinks that Yu chongjun has something to hide.


    Or to approach him for some purpose, she doesn''t know. Now she just asks about the medical skills of the Yu family. Yu chongjun is so nervous. What is he hiding?


    Yu chongjun stiffened her back and said to Shen ruochu, "if you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll do something for the governor. I have to go to Yu''s Wharf later."


    He is not ready, everything is not ready, come too suddenly, think will hide things for a lifetime, or Shen ruochu will never know.


    "Do you think you can hide for a while, for a lifetime?" Shen ruochu grabs Yu chongjun''s clothes with her eyebrows wrapped. She doesn''t know what Yu chongjun is hiding. She just wants to know the cause of her grandfather''s death and what happened in those years.


    Yu chongjun doesn''t speak. Lu Yiwan sees that they have something to say and leaves without staying.


    After leaving Yu chongjun''s mansion, Lu Yiwan wanders around. The island is pretty good. He has to have fun. Just as Lu Yiwan thinks about it, an adjutant in military uniform comes to Lu Yiwan.


    The adjutant opened his mouth respectfully to Lu Yiwan with a military salute: "Miss Lu, our governor asked you to meet at the reed marsh in the western suburb. Please go."


    Lu Yiwan widens her eyes. It''s too late for her to hide from Chen Xianyu. She didn''t expect Chen Xianyu to meet her.


    "Tell you, governor, I''m not going!" Lu Yiwan refused. She would not go to see Chen Xianyu, let alone tear up the matter. It''s a real shame.


    On his expressionless face, the adjutant said, "but as the governor said, if you don''t want to be published and published in the newspaper, you can not go!"


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he could only reply.


    Lu Yiwan was very angry. His pretty face was green and white. After thinking for a long time, he scolded: "he''s shameless, son of a bitch, threatening my mother, isn''t he? He is the governor of the three eastern provinces! Are you not afraid to be a laughing stock? "


    Grandma''s Chen Xianyu, is this an obvious threat to her? I don''t want a face at all. I''m so beautiful and my heart is black. No wonder they say Chen Xianyu is not a good thing.


    The adjutant still clubbed there like a pillar and coughed a few times: "our governor said," if you don''t want to be shameful, you don''t want to be shameful, but he won''t suffer. "


    "Go away!" Lu Yiwan was so angry that he yelled at the adjutant.


    The adjutant didn''t dare to say anything more and turned to leave, leaving Lu Yiwan to walk back and forth in the same place. He was very depressed.


    Here, as soon as Lu Yiwan walks away, Shen ruochu drags Yu chongjun to her study. She quietly separates herself from Shen ruochu, looks at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, and whispers to Shen ruochu, "what do you want to say?"


    Yu chongjun''s hand was half in her hand. He promised her father that he would never say anything. He would never let it go.


    "Let me ask you first, is the doctor I''m looking for not the old man I saw that day, but your father?" Shen ruochu stepped forward, stood in front of Yu chongjun and asked her.So that day, she just fell into the water and could easily ask Master Yu to treat her. When she proposed to see him, Yu chongjun readily agreed.


    Because this Master Yu is not the doctor she is looking for, but they are confused by the outside world.


    Yu chongjun frowned slightly, and her voice was still gentle: "yes, doctor Yu is really my father, but he has been dead for many years. If you want to find him, I can''t let you see him!"


    Her character, let her always adhere to what happened for so many years, he let her down, let her be relieved, but she became more persistent.


    "How could that be?" When Shen ruochu heard this, he turned pale and died for many years. Didn''t everyone know the truth then?


    She managed to find someone, but she broke the only clue. There was no evidence for Shen Wei''s sins, and her grandfather died in vain.


    Seeing this, Yu chongjun helped Shen ruochu sit down and asked him, "what do you have to do with doctor Yu?"


    "Yu chongjun, do you know the big rice merchant even the old man?" Shen ruochu asks Yu chongjun what she hopes she will know.


    Yu chongjun shook her head and said decisively, "no, I''ve never heard of it. Even if he came to my father for medical treatment, there were so many people. I was very young at that time. I couldn''t remember who was who."


    Lie is to pay a lot of price, a lie, to use a lot of lies to circle, he only hope that this for Shen ruochu, is a white lie.


    At that time, the truth can only be sealed. It is a promise to his father and a remedy to Shen ruochu.


    "I see. Thank you." Shen ruochu smiles.


    Doctor Yu is gone. There is no way to verify what happened in those years. Yu chongjun can''t ask anything here. Shen ruochu is disappointed again. She always hopes to do something for her grandfather, but in the end she can''t do anything.


    Without saying much, Shen ruochu leaves the foreign house. Yu chongjun looks at Shen ruochu''s back and shakes her head. She can''t help feeling guilty. She just hopes that in the future, she can make up for Shen ruochu more.


    after leaving Yu chongjun''s foreign house, Shen ruochu goes back to the place where she lives. Lu Yiwan is not there. She just puts some decoded books and some fruits on the table. Shen ruochu feels sorry I couldn''t be impatient, so I picked up the book and read it.


    On this side, Lu Yiwan is heading for the remote western style buildings. There are reed marshes and some rivers in the distance. It should be the people from Yujia island who brought the water from the river and built the river course.


    It''s beautiful. It''s not the first time she''s been to Yujia''s Island. It''s a paradise.


    Just as Lu Yiwan was looking for a figure, a figure suddenly flashed out, grabbed Lu Yiwan''s wrist, landed in Yiwan and ran for a long time towards the deeper reed marsh.


    Lu Yiwan was out of breath. He suddenly stopped and looked at the beautiful man in front of him. He widened his eyes and was very angry: "what are you doing? What are you pulling me for? "


    She is sick and follows Chen Xianyu to run in the reed marsh. It''s not like she steals Qing and makes a furtive appearance.


    Chen Xianyu was scolded by Lu Yiwan. Her beautiful face was more aggrieved. She raised her hand and grabbed the broken hair on her head. She said to Lu Yiwan, "don''t I think you don''t want to be seen? What''s wrong? I''ll take you to stay away. "


    He felt it necessary to call Lu Yiwan out and make it clear. He asked people to survey the whole terrain of Yu''s family. According to his many years of experience, this place is the most hidden and suitable for speaking alone.


    He is kind-hearted for the sake of Lu Yiwan. Who knows, Lu Yiwan doesn''t intend to lead him. His kindness has become a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Lu Yiwan listened to Chen Xianyu''s words and said, "what have I done? I''m afraid to be seen? Is Governor Chen really interesting? " Is Chen Xianyu really interesting? Say these obscure words?


    It''s clear that there is no silver in the reed marsh after hiding so far? Tell people what''s going on between them? In the morning, she saw that Shen ruochu was suspicious. Chen Xianyu did it on purpose.


    Let her make a fool of herself in front of everyone, son of a bitch!


    Chen Xianyu looked at Lu Yiwan and said this. Her beautiful face sank a lot. He was the kind of man who was very good-looking. This kind of face sank, but it had a different flavor, which made Lu Yiwan a little dazzling.


    It''s just that there''s more masculinity. Then Lu Yiwan hears Chen Xianyu say, "you mean you don''t remember anything before? I''m not impressed at all? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Chen Xianyu is full of disbelief. He thinks that even if Lu Yiwan doesn''t care about it as much as he does, at least this woman should have some reaction. She shouldn''t be so lukewarm.


    As if nothing ever happened.


    "No impression at all!" Lu Yiwan replied impolitely.


    What''s your impression? She can''t wait to forget the things she will never think of in her life. If she didn''t meet Chen Xianyu, it would rot in her stomach.


    It''s better to think that it hasn''t happened, but Chen Xianyu has to tear up the past and shake it out.


    She was very upset.


    "Lu Yiwan, good, very good, that''s great!" Chen Xianyu didn''t know how to express her mood at the moment, so she immediately laughed angrily.


    Chen Xianyu is very angry. How can he not be angry? He has been looking for Lu Yiwan for two years. In these two years, he has been playing around.


    If he was not the governor of the three eastern provinces, if not for face, he would have gone to the newspaper to find someone, but Lu Yiwan was like a stone sinking into the sea. He was gone, leaving only the emerald orchid hairpin.


    He never thought that the person he was trying to find would meet on Yu''s island when Chen Xianyu saw Lu Yiwan again.


    He felt very shocked. Many people were looking for him. He felt that the man was in the dim light. He didn''t know how to face Lu Yiwan. The governor of the three provinces fled like this.


    After a long time of preparation, he made an appointment with Lu Yiwan. When he wanted to make the matter clear, Lu Yiwan pretended not to know him.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of humiliation for Chen Xianyu. He has been rampant for so many years. At the age of 20, he became the governor of the three eastern provinces, but he was humiliated by a woman.


    Lu Yiwan had not seen the world before. What about the governor of the three eastern provinces? She was not afraid of him. Lu Yiwan said: "what''s good? Anything else? If not, I''ll go back first! "


    She doesn''t want to entangle with Chen Xianyu too much. Anyway, it''s gone when it''s gone. Chen Xianyu should just forget it and have to tear it apart.


    Chen Xianyu''s face sank, and her eyes were slightly raised, just like green clothes on the stage. But because of his military uniform, he was very masculine.


    This kind of perfect and not tangled appearance, let Lu Yiwan feel to Chen Xianyu, really made.


    "No impression, right? Then Lu Yiwan, tell me what this is? " Chen Xianyu took out a hairpin from the inside pocket of his uniform, handed it to Lu Yiwan and asked Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t expect that this hairpin would be in Chen Xianyu''s place. He reached for it and said, "give me my things back!"


    She thought she had lost the hairpin. When she was in an antique shop, she fell in love with it at a glance. She liked it very much. She didn''t expect that it would be with Chen Xianyu, let alone that she would take it with her.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yiwan turned red.


    Chen Xianyu is very tall, and Lu Yiwan is not too low, but she is much smaller in front of Chen Xianyu, just when Lu Yiwan reaches for Chen Xianyu''s hairpin.


    Chen Xianyu held Lu Yiwan up like a baby. Lu Yiwan was frightened and widened his eyes. He called to Chen Xianyu, "Chen Xianyu, what are you going to do? You let me go. "


    Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu are different, one is gentle as jade, the other is not afraid of everything. Lu Yiwan keeps kicking Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu didn''t seem to feel it at all. She circled Yiwan''s waist and refused to let go. She lowered her head to look for Yiwan''s lips. When a cold feeling came.


    Lu Yiwan looks straight into Chen Xianyu''s eyes. Past events, like movies, scatter in her mind.


    Two years ago, Sujing.


    Compared with other places, the three eastern provinces are richer. Foreigners like to do business here. There are a lot of import and export trade. In addition, the governors of the three eastern provinces are very good at management.


    In particular, Sujing is more prosperous than other places. There are new and old buildings everywhere, which have a unique flavor.


    Lu Yiwan liked it very much and thought it would be nice to buy a house here in the future. But this time, she went to Sujing to help the governor do something.


    From the foreigners, Lu Yiwan is good at beauty trick. She is a southerner with exquisite facial features. She is extremely outstanding in front of a group of Chinese or Western beauties.


    Especially in her heart that kind of rebellious, let many men heart, eager to try to conquer her.


    "Miss Lu is so beautiful." One of the blonde men couldn''t help praising Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan raised a high foot wine cup in one hand and a cigar in the other hand. He laughed heartily: "thank you." That elegant, and smile no man does not heart.


    It''s already in hand. We have to find a chance to escape as soon as possible. These people are all cannibals. It''s not easy for them to retreat."I like women like you." Seeing that Lu Yiwan was smiling, the blonde man sat down beside Lu Yiwan, approached Lu Yiwan and said vaguely.


    Lu Yiwan handed out his wine cup, separated it from the man, and said with a smile, "Mr. Kate is really joking. There are so many beauties here. If you say that, they will not be happy."


    There''s a knife on the head of the color word. Kate, if it''s not inconvenient here to take advantage of her, she''ll have to kill him!


    Lu Yiwan was not happy. To be more exact, she was very angry. But as a spy, she had to make the task more beautiful, take things with her and go back safely to complete the task.


    "In your Chinese words, this is a pile of vulgar powder. I don''t like it. I still like a woman like you who is elegant, refined, beautiful and tasteful." The blonde man said it in broken Chinese.


    When he spoke, he stretched his hand to Lu Yiwan''s waist, which made Lu Yiwan sick. His smile became stiff and he couldn''t stay here any longer. Maybe this Kate wants to take advantage of her.


    Lu Yiwan smiles at Kate: "I hate it. Since Mr. Kate likes me so much? Why don''t we change places and have a good chat about life and ideals? "


    Talk about your uncle''s life and ideal. When you go out, find a place where no one is. I''ll kill you son of a bitch. No one can take advantage of her. She has to kill him!


    The blonde man, seeing Lu Yiwan''s initiative, is not happy. Looking around, he picks his eyebrows. What''s wrong with pride?


    It''s not the same. Women are the same. Money and power can make any woman submit.


    If there is no extra words, Lu Yiwan and the blonde man come out and go towards the corridor of the bar. When they get to the bathroom, Lu Yiwan takes out a m1900 from his handbag and holds it against the blonde man. He says in a cold voice, "go in!"


    The man obviously didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would shoot. He was frightened and looked at Lu Yiwan nervously: "what does Miss Lu mean?"


    "What the hell, if you don''t want to die, just go in!" Lu Yiwan''s eyes were cold, and his gun was slightly forced.


    Kate was frightened and said to Lu Yiwan: "Miss Lu, don''t be impulsive. I''ll go in now. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive!"


    They have a gun in their hand. He dares not provoke Lu Yiwan by himself. Kate has no extra words and follows Lu Yiwan into the bathroom.


    Lu Yiwan directly kicks open the door of the bathroom. The man who used to be in the bathroom is so scared that he leaves. Lu Yiwan pulls Kate towards the single room inside.


    With the door, Lu Yiwan squinted and looked at Kate in front of her. Kate was scared and her legs softened, so she knelt on the ground: "Miss Lu, please forgive me?"


    Beautiful women are poisonous. They are really poisonous. Now he has seen it.


    Lu Yiwan said with disapproval: "little bastard, don''t you want to talk about life and ideals with me? Go down and talk with Yama


    When speaking, Lu Yiwan takes out a silver chain and strangles Kate''s neck. With all her strength, Kate''s pupils keep dilating. She hesitates about what she wants to say, but she can''t say it.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Kate in front of him. He stops struggling and doesn''t move any more. He doesn''t breathe. Lu Yiwan releases the chain in his hand.


    She is a specially trained spy. It''s normal for her to kill people. Kate should be damned. It''s just that she moved her mind and sent him on the road earlier.


    Looking at Kate who is not breathing in front of her, Lu Yiwan takes the chain in his hand, puts it back into his bag, and locks the door of the bathroom. When he locks the door, he feels uncomfortable.


    Lu Yiwan''s face was ugly. The first feeling told her that she had been drugged. The damned Kate dared to drugged her. Just now, she shouldn''t have let him die so happily.


    Lu Yiwan was not angry. The more angry she was, the more uncomfortable she felt. She had to leave here as soon as possible.


    Lu Yiwan went out of the bathroom and washed his face with cold water in the sink at the door. He felt that he felt better.


    But even so, the effect of medicine, this cold water can only suppress for a while, out of the bar, even if the cool wind blows on the face, Lu Yiwan still feel uncomfortable.


    Lu Yiwan walked towards the car and saw a man in military uniform standing beside his car. His side face was very beautiful. Lu Yiwan could not help shaking his fist and walked towards the man.


    Standing in front of a man is a more beautiful face than a woman, which makes Lu Yiwan a little stunned. But the heat on his body soon takes away his sense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    For people in military uniform, Lu Yiwan may feel that she is much better than other men because of instinct. She was given medicine, which can''t be solved without men.


    As a spy, she knows this better than anyone else. She only blames herself for being cautious before and careless this time.


    The heat and discomfort on his body made Lu Yiwan feel unbearable. He said to the man in front of him: "take me away!"


    That kind of arrogant appearance, let in front of the beautiful man in military uniform slightly surprised looking at Lu Yiwan, a look to know, Lu Yiwan was drugged.


    Lu Yiwan felt that his body was out of control and walked towards the man. He put his arm around the man''s neck and said to the man, "take me, I want you."


    Lu Yiwan wears a Chinese style Qipao and a sapphire blue Qipao, which makes Lu Yiwan concave and convex. He has delicate makeup on his face, a magnolia hairpin on his head, and his hair is just right.


    Every frown and smile can bewitch people. Maybe it''s because of the medicine. Lu Yiwan''s eyelashes are half drooping on his eyelids.


    With his hand around Chen Xianyu''s neck, the whole person was half lying on Chen Xianyu''s body.


    Suddenly, a woman appeared. The adjutant beside Chen Xianyu stepped forward and nervously said, "governor..."


    "Go to another restaurant!" Chen Xianyu raised her hand to block what the adjutant wanted to say and ordered to the adjutant.


    "Yes The adjutant answered and opened the door of the new Ford car. Chen Xianyu held Lu Yiwan up and got on the car.


    It''s not easy for him to attack the three provinces. Women are very dangerous. It''s better not to touch them. But Chen Xianyu felt like she was possessed and took away the woman in her arms.


    Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan get into the car. The adjutant closes the door for them, and then carries them to the other hall.


    Chen Xianyu looked at the woman in her arms, frowning slightly. She raised her hand to pick up the cheongsam buckle on Lu Yiwan''s neck. Lu Yiwan held Chen Xianyu''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "no, don''t be here!"


    She knew that there was someone in front of her, and her body was burned to death, but the only reason and pride left made her bear it and didn''t want to fool around in the car.


    Chen Xianyu''s eyes began to smile. Her unique Danfeng eyes were slightly lifted and her slender fingers crossed Lu Yiwan''s face. Her hands didn''t look like the hands of a soldier man.


    The adjutant''s car drove very fast, and all the way was fast. When he arrived at Chen Xianyu''s other hall, Chen Xianyu landed in his arms and entered the other hall with Wan, and went upstairs.


    He was always careless about some things. They were all bought by the adjutants. The rooms upstairs were plain and clean. The moonlight outside the window came in through the curtains.


    Chen Xianyu puts Lu Yiwan down and turns on the lamp beside the sofa. Under the lampshade, the dim light adds some ambiguity to the room.


    Lu Yiwan''s whole body is not burning, and his whole body seems to be ignited by the fire. Lu Yiwan lets Chen Xianyu go to the bathroom for a shower, and when he comes out again.


    Chen Xianyu sat smoking. Her collar button was half open, her hair was half dry and her shirt was army green. She couldn''t say a word.


    There has never been a man who can be described as inspiring, but Chen Xianyu can.


    Chen Xianyu sat there in her spare time, smiling at Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan felt that her body was hot and dry again.


    Lu Yiwan walked in the past, such a beautiful man, she does not suffer, not to mention, she has no way.


    Lu Yiwan''s temperament is different from that of ordinary women. She doesn''t have so much reserve. She is so old. If her fiance hadn''t died, her children would not be young.


    Lu Yiwan sits on Chen Xianyu''s leg, arms around Chen Xianyu''s neck, bows his head and kisses Chen Xianyu''s lips. Originally, he just thought this woman was interesting.


    But Lu Yiwan''s strange and hot kiss made Chen Xianyu feel hot and dry. This woman was even more addictive than he thought.


    More and more deep kisses made Lu Yiwan snort, and Chen Xianyu''s voice became hoarse: "woman, don''t you regret it?"


    Lu Yiwan doesn''t care what Chen Xianyu says at all. She pulls Chen Xianyu''s military lining with her hands. The medicine is too effective. She can''t stand it. Her forehead is covered with sweat. Only Chen Xianyu''s cold feeling makes her feel comfortable.


    Chen Xianyu couldn''t stand Lu Yiwan''s provocation, so she directly picked up Lu Yiwan''s leg and walked towards the bed. They both fell on the foreign bed.


    Because of the drug effect, Lu Yiwan pressed Chen Xianyu, and Chen Xianyu landed on his waist and let him lie on himself.


    Lu Yiwan reluctantly propped up some of his body and stretched out his hand to untie Chen Xianyu''s button. He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t untie it, which made Chen Xianyu laugh.


    Chen Xianyu raised her hand to hold Lu Yiwan''s and taught him to unbutton his shirt.


    One by one, Lu Yiwan pasted Chen Xianyu''s naked skin, and felt very comfortable, which could make her fire go down most of the time.Chen Xianyu used to lie down and enjoy himself, but Lu Yiwan didn''t want to stir her up. She asked Lu Yiwan in a hoarse voice, "what''s your name?"


    "Yiwan." Lu Yiwan''s dry voice answered.


    Chen Xianyu''s eyes were full of Qing desire: "Yiwan, right? I have a crush on you. Be a woman for me He is the governor of the three provinces in the East. He has been alone for so many years, and finally he has a woman to look up to.


    Lu Yiwan just wants to get rid of it quickly. He doesn''t care what Chen Xianyu says. He takes off his cheongsam and turns things upside down.


    Originally, Lu Yiwan had fallen asleep with Chen Xianyu, but later he was knocked unconscious by Chen Xianyu for several times. All the time, Lu Yiwan felt that his voice was hoarse.


    Chen Xianyu looked at the woman under her and couldn''t help laughing: "be comfortable. I''ll make you comfortable every day after that." Chen Xianyu is a little lost. She talks a little bit more Meng Lang!


    He really saw Lu Yiwan. He didn''t touch any other women. Lu Yiwan was the first one, but she didn''t think Lu Yiwan had the same affectation as other women.


    It''s easy to let go. It''s right for him.


    Some things once tasted the sweetness, it was reluctant to let go, until Lu Yiwan took Chen Xianyu on the head of the bed with the gun, powerless to Chen Xianyu way: "your uncle, you dare to fool around again, my mother bang you!"


    She really can''t stand it. The medicine has passed and she has no strength at all.


    Chen Xianyu looks at Lu Yiwan. Her beautiful face smiles again. She takes Lu Yiwan''s gun and takes Lu Yiwan into her arms. They fall asleep.


    When Chen Xianyu wakes up again, Lu Yiwan is gone. There is only the Magnolia hairpin on the head of the bed and the unique fragrance on the bed.


    "Adjutant! Adjutant Chen Xianyu called downstairs.


    When the adjutant came up in a hurry, he looked at Chen Xianyu in a puzzled way: "what''s the commander''s order?"


    "Where was the woman last night?" Chen Xianyu asked the adjutant with a black face.


    The adjutant said to Chen Xianyu: "that lady? The young lady left before dawn. We didn''t stop her when we saw that you didn''t give us orders! "


    Anyway, it''s to relieve the governor''s boredom. It depends on the governor''s mood whether he stays overnight or not. It''s probably because the service is not good enough. He was driven away by the governor in the middle of the night.


    Chen Xianyu listened to the adjutant''s words, raised her foot on the adjutant''s stomach, and said angrily, "I''ll find it. If I can''t find it back, don''t come back!"


    When Chen Xianyu lost her temper, the people around them were very afraid. Chen Xianyu had a beautiful face, but she was ruthless. All the people who had contact with Chen Xianyu were clear. Otherwise, she would not be the governor of the three eastern provinces.


    The adjutant was so frightened that he went out to look for someone.


    But since then, Lu Yiwan seems to have evaporated from the world. Chen Xianyu has been looking for two years without a trace. He didn''t expect to meet Yu''s Island, so he fled like that.


    The person he had been looking for appeared, and he didn''t know how to face it.


    When his thoughts come back, Lu Yiwan''s lips hurt when Chen Xianyu kisses him. The night''s ups and downs come to his mind, which makes Lu Yiwan feel hot and dry.


    Chen Xianyu landed with his arms and rolled in the reed marshes. The tall reed marshes surrounded two people into a circle. Today''s Chen Xianyu is different from the last time.


    The last time Lu Yiwan was drugged, Chen Xianyu enjoyed her leisure time.


    Today, Chen Xianyu puts Lu Yiwan under her body and tears Lu Yiwan''s clothes. She pretends that she doesn''t know him. What was that night? Did she just take him as an antidote?


    Chen Xianyu tore the collar of Lu Yiwan''s shirt, and the button jumped into the reed pond. The skin outside made Chen Xianyu crimson.


    The sun was shining high, and Chen Xianyu wanted to fight Lu Yiwan.


    "Yiwan, Yiwan, don''t pretend you don''t know me." Chen Xianyu some uncontrollable shout landing to Wan''s name, hands began to unruly up.


    Lu Yiwan suddenly pushes Chen Xianyu away, and Chen Xianyu rolls into the reed marsh and overwhelms a piece of reeds.


    Chen Xianyu was not annoyed. She looked at Lu Yiwan, who was sitting on one side with his clothes on, and asked, "Lu Yiwan, do you remember me now? I''ll never forget you that night! "


    So he had been looking for Lu Yiwan for two years. Although there was no news, he didn''t intend to give up.


    Lu Yiwan looked at the button torn by Chen Xianyu. He was so angry that he scolded Chen Xianyu: "what do you remember? I sleep you, you do not suffer? If it''s hard, I''ll take charge of my sister! "


    She was almost bullied by Chen Xianyu. She was in the reed marsh. Last time she had to. What was this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Why do you bully Chen Xianyu like this? Lu Yiwan stood up and stared at Chen Xianyu lying on the reed, hoping to bite him to death.


    Chen Xianyu was lying there with half open buttons on her shirt collar and a smile on her beautiful face: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to be responsible for sleeping with me? "


    No matter what, Lu Yiwan must be responsible. After thinking about it, he decided to make it clear with Lu Yiwan. After looking for Lu Yiwan for two years, he was not reconciled.


    Now he doesn''t know whether he is willing or not. He doesn''t want to let go of Lu Yiwan. He just realized that two years ago, his love for Lu Yiwan was called love at first sight.


    Lu Yiwan just wants to laugh. It''s clear that she has suffered a loss, and Chen Xianyu makes her responsible. She doesn''t even want to think about it!


    "Chen Xianyu, don''t sell yourself if you get cheap!" Lu Yiwan scolds Chen Xianyu. It''s clear that she suffered a loss that day. It''s good that she didn''t bother with Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu is reluctant.


    After hearing this, Chen Xianyu said with a smile on her pretty face: "I remember you enjoyed it that night. You didn''t see where you meant to suffer?"


    Chen Xianyu''s words made Lu Yiwan angry, and Chen Xianyu put forward something that she didn''t want to think of. Isn''t it humiliating her?


    If there is no more words, Lu Yiwan pounces on Chen Xianyu and slaps him in the face. Chen Xianyu does not hide. He hugs Yiwan and lets Yiwan take out his breath.


    Lu Yiwan remembers that Chen Xianyu has torn the buttons of her shirt. It''s about revenge for Chen Xianyu. Lu Yiwan has torn all the buttons of Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu shows her strong chest. Lu Yiwan lies on Chen Xianyu, ambiguous.


    When Shen ruochu came, it was the scene in front of him that made Shen ruochu so surprised that he cried to Lu Yiwan, "Lu Yiwan, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yiwan lied to her that it was nothing? It''s nothing? In the wild, she just fooled around. Fortunately, she saw it. If someone else saw it, what would happen?


    Lu Yiwan listens to Shen ruochu''s words, pushes Chen Xianyu away, gets up from Chen Xianyu, looks at Shen ruochu coming towards them, and points to Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu didn''t think so. She got up from the reed and dusted the reed grass. She had no sense of shame and her buttons were torn by Lu Yiwan.


    No way, Chen Xianyu had to take off the military lining and put it on her shoulder.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu''s calm appearance and couldn''t help scolding: "shameless thing!"


    Why is Chen Xianyu so shameless? Now she doesn''t know how to explain to Shen ruochu, but Chen Xianyu is just like other people who have nothing to do. Chen Xianyu is just intentional.


    Lu Yiwan was so angry that he turned and left.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiwan''s back and asked Chen Xianyu, "did you bully her?" According to Lu Yiwan''s temperament, he would not leave without saying such a word.


    Chen Xianyu quickly waved her hand and said to Shen ruochu: "no, I never bully women." It is clear that he was beaten by Lu Yiwan. How dare he bully Lu Yiwan.


    Shen ruochu wrapped her eyebrows and believed Chen Xianyu''s words. She said to Chen Xianyu, "no matter what happens between you, she is a woman with long love and a good woman. You can''t bully her."


    After spending so much time with Lu Yiwan, Shen ruochu likes Lu Yiwan''s temperament. If Chen xianyuzhen bullies Lu Yiwan, she won''t let Lu Yiwan suffer.


    Chen Xianyu listened to Shen ruochu''s words and widened her eyes. Lu Yiwan, a woman with long feelings, resisted him so much because Lu Yiwan had someone she liked?


    When you know Lu Yiwan''s identity, you have to ask someone to check it.


    Without waiting for Chen Xianyu to speak, Shen ruochu leaves reed marsh and goes back to the western style building. Lu Yiwan is smoking a cigar and looks very agitated.


    Shen ruochu went over and took the cigarette from Lu Yiwan. He said to Lu Yiwan, "although I don''t object to women smoking, it''s bad for my health if I smoke too much."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lu Yiwan sighed heavily and looked at the ashtray butt on the table. He was very upset.


    "Tell me what''s going on. It''s always bad for a person to hold on." Shen ruochu puts the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray, twists it out, and pours a glass of water for Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan took the water and looked at Shen ruochu. After a long time, he told Shen ruochu everything about the past and what happened today.


    Chen Xianyu asked her out and forced her to be responsible for what happened before.


    Do you think this person is interesting? Why should she be responsible? It''s good that she didn''t go to find Chen Xianyu. A big man doesn''t suffer losses and is unreasonable.


    Shen ruochu understood why Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu reacted so much. Fate is really wonderful.


    However, Shen ruochu felt that he had not misunderstood Chen Xianyu. What happened before can only be regarded as a misunderstanding. If Chen Xianyu really ignored it.There''s no way, but what kind of woman does the governor of the three provinces want?


    He found Lu Yiwan for two years and made him responsible and willing to take on the responsibilities of that year for only one reason.


    "Chen Xianyu, does he like you?" Shen ruochu says to Lu Yiwan that he thinks it''s all right. Otherwise, Chen Xianyu will only pretend that she doesn''t remember what happened at the beginning. Why did she find Lu Yiwan for two years.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lu Yiwan was stunned and immediately jumped: "why does he like me? Besides, I won''t like a man like him. Don''t you say he has several aunts? I''m Lu Yiwan''s man, only with me, with others, I feel sick! "


    Maybe it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. What''s more, Chen Xianyu is still the governor of the three eastern provinces, but she can''t accept it. Two people have to be two for life.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her and Chen Xianyu. She won''t allow it.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Lu Yiwan is very similar to herself. She can''t accept a man''s left aunt and right aunt.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible." Shen ruochu smiles and says to Lu Yiwan, "sister Lu, I know you are in love, but some things are past, and people can''t come back to life after death. It''s not good for you if you insist on it."


    These words should not have been said by her, but now she looks at Chen Xianyu as a good person. If she can really be with Lu Yiwan, it will be a happy thing.


    This fate is not so easy to meet. It''s a pity to miss it.


    Lu Yiwan should be a long-term lover. Otherwise, she would not become a spy after her fiance''s death, and she would not be married until now.


    According to Lu Yiwan''s age, the children of this club are not young. She is not willing to find another one, mostly because of her love.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. She doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to know her mind.


    With a wry smile on his lips, Lu Yiwan drank: "it''s not a long-term relationship. When he died, I felt that the whole world collapsed. I stubbornly became a spy. Later, I was used to life and death. Did I work for the governor again? I''ve seen a lot of people who don''t have blood on their hands, but I''m used to living alone. "


    In fact, a person is very good and has nothing to worry about. This is the quality that an spy should have. When the governor selected her as an spy, he valued it.


    She is used to her own nature, and she looks at life and death very quickly. She doesn''t care too much about it.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lu Yiwan opened his mouth again: "even if I will find one in the future, that person will never be Chen Xianyu''s or the governor of the three eastern provinces."


    Lu Yiwan''s eyes are much clearer. She thought this kind of life was very good. She had a lot of lives in her hands. She thought it was very good to be an spy for the governor.


    Never thought about finding another one.


    Chen Xianyu only let her responsible, did not say like her, but whether Chen Xianyu like her or not, she does not want to be good with Chen Xianyu.


    No matter how many women want to marry the governor, she doesn''t want to know what kind of person a man will be after he has been working around the governor for so many years.


    "Maybe Chen Xianyu is different?" Shen ruochu says to Lu Yiwan that she thinks Chen Xianyu is a good person. When Chen Xianyu kidnapped her, what she did was considered a gentleman.


    It''s very difficult to do this. Even if we are strict with it, we will not be able to do it.


    Lu Yiwan hooked the corner of his mouth and said to Shen ruochu, "I''ve already gambled once. I won''t gamble with myself again."


    The first time, her fiance died, she lost, the second time, she will not gamble, also can''t afford to gamble.


    After listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, Shen ruochu stopped persuading him. When fate comes here, she has said all that should be said. Whether they will be together in the future depends on Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu.


    After staying on Yu''s island for two days, Lu Yiwan was a man. He was good at playing on this island. It was very interesting to take Shen ruochu to go fishing and hunting.


    When he came back from outside, Shen ruochu felt very tired. At this time, Shen ruochu found a note on the desk. When he picked it up, his eyes widened.


    Lu Yiwan, looking at Shen ruochu, takes the note from Shen ruochu and looks at it. It says: "Shen ruochu, want to know the truth about the rice merchant, even the old man. At nine o''clock in the evening, you come alone to the western suburb''s western style building. You can''t see him or leave!"


    Lu Yiwan looked at Shen ruochu, frowned slightly, and called out to the servant: "sister-in-law Chen, who put this note on the table?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "What note? I don''t know. " With a blank face, Mrs. Chen replied to Lu Yiwan, "I''ve been busy all afternoon. I''ve never seen anyone put a note on the table."


    Lu Yiwan wrapped his eyebrows and waved to sister-in-law Chen: "I know. Go ahead."


    Mrs. Chen said nothing more and turned to leave.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Shen ruochu and said in a low voice: "ruochu, I know you care about your grandfather''s affairs in those years, and especially want to know what the truth is. But listen to me, there must be some ghost in this sudden note."


    Who would put this note on the table? Before she came to Yujia Island, Li Xing told her about it. She said that Shen ruochu''s grandfather passed away strangely, which mostly had something to do with the Yujia family.


    The Yu family didn''t say that Shen ruochu won''t give up this time, so let her pay more attention.


    She looked at Shen ruochu''s meaning. She was planning to go to this western suburb Building.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would know about her. He thought that it should be Lixing. Lixing is to understand her and know that she won''t give up, rather than let Lu Yiwan accompany her.


    It''s better to let Lu Yiwan look at her.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lu Yiwan opened his mouth again and advised Shen ruochu, "you can''t go. If someone cheats, I can''t explain to Li Xing. I can make a military order with Li Xing. You can''t lose a hair until he comes to Yujia island after he has finished his work."


    Li Xing said that she owes her a favor. Just let Shen ruochu accompany her as much as possible these days and make Shen ruochu happy. Young Marshal Li''s favor is not so easy to discuss. She naturally should be cheerful. What''s more, she likes to get along with Shen ruochu very much.


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrow is frowning more dead. After a long time, he opens up and says to Lu Yiwan, "you are right. The other party doesn''t dare to leave his name. It must be deceitful. I won''t go. Don''t worry."


    Shen ruochu''s face is full of smiles. Lu Yiwan believes it. Shen ruochu is a smart woman. She is not stupid. She will not easily fall into the trap if she understands things like this.


    "Just know!" Lu Yiwan raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face, "OK, let''s roast the fish we caught today in the yard. I''ll tell you, this kind of fresh, just caught fish is the best, either stewed or roasted."


    She was specially trained. When she was specially trained, she experienced everything.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Lu Yiwan knows how to enjoy himself better than a man. After listening to Lu Yiwan''s suggestion, they are eager to give it a try. Then they ask the servant to clean up the fish.


    Lu Yiwan found something again and made a simple grill. Let alone, the grill made by Lu Yiwan is a model. Shen ruochu looked at it in a strange way, and pulled Yiwan to teach himself.


    Lu Yiwan was very cheerful. He taught Shen ruochu to make a fire again. He put the fish on the shelf and baked it. He made some seasonings and sprinkled them on it.


    Baked food always gives out the original aroma of food as quickly as possible. After a while, the aroma overflows. Shen ruochu hears bursts of fragrance.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help praising Lu Yiwan: "you are so powerful!"


    She is used to being a rich lady. She usually eats grilled fish, which is baked by others. Like now, it''s the first time that she and Lu Yiwan bake them in the yard.


    I have to say, it''s very novel.


    With a big smile on his face, Lu Yiwan winked at Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter? Barbecue is very interesting because there are so many people."


    She used to have barbecue and drink with a group of old men when she was specially trained. At that time, she thought it was very interesting.


    Smoking is also learned from those old men.


    "Well, let Chen Xianyu eat it together." Shen ruochu proposes to Lu Yiwan.


    After listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, Shen ruochu looks at Chen Xianyu pacing back and forth not far away. Since that day''s event, Chen Xianyu has often come to the western style building to wander around.


    Shen ruochu felt that it was really not easy for the governor of the three eastern provinces to do this for a woman.


    It is said that Chen Xianyu is a bandit, a bandit.


    She has made great concessions for Lu Yiwan. Her impression of Chen Xianyu is getting better and better. She is very happy for Lu Yiwan.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lu Yiwan raised his head and looked at the green voice of the army not far away. He immediately looked down at Shen ruochu and said, "what are you talking about? Let''s eat our roast fish. What do we call people who have nothing to do with it? "


    This Shen ruochu is really ruined by the strict teaching. Knowing that she and Chen Xianyu have broken things, she still wants to push her to Chen Xianyu. What''s Ann''s heart?


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and looked at Chen Xianyu over there. Chen Xianyu''s face was very ugly. At last, she was no longer pacing back and forth.


    Instead, he stood there and lit a cigar. Lu Yiwan, a woman, was so heartless that she didn''t talk about any human feelings. What is an irrelevant person?It''s clear that I''ve had a close relationship with my skin, and I''m a particularly relevant person.


    Chen dujun is very angry. Are women so unfeeling? He had never liked a woman. He finally liked one. Lu Yiwan didn''t like him!


    "Chen dujun, would you like to come and have roast fish?" Shen ruochu ignores Lu Yiwan and shouts to Chen Xianyu. Sometimes they need a chance.


    Chen Xianyu''s performance is good. She is willing to help Chen Xianyu.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be a betrayer. She stares at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t think so and looks away. She learns from Xu Zishu.


    Chen Xianyu listened to Shen ruochu''s call, but she was not happy: "yes, yes!"


    While speaking, Chen Xianyu twists out her cigar and walks towards Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan deliberately separates Chen Xianyu from him.


    This makes Chen Xianyu''s heart cold, and the feeling of pain spreads all over her body.


    Chen Xianyu didn''t speak. She took the roast fish from Lu Yiwan''s hand and helped them bake it. It had to be said that Chen Xianyu was better. He seemed to be very good at these things.


    The fish was in Chen Xianyu''s hand, turning back and forth, and the oil on it was ringing, which made people feel special appetite. Shen ruochu looked at them and said to Lu Yiwan: "I''ll take some other things to bake. I think Governor Chen is very good at it."


    Then, without waiting for Lu Yiwan to speak, Shen ruochu got up and left.


    Lu Yiwan thinks that Shen ruochu must have done it on purpose, deliberately giving her and Chen Xianyu opportunities. Although she understands Shen ruochu''s good intentions, she really doesn''t intend to be with Chen Xianyu.


    As night gradually falls, the night on the island is always a little later than other places. Chen Xianyu looks at Lu Yiwan in the moonlight. She is really good-looking.


    "Shen ruochu said that you are a man of long love. Did you refuse to accept me because of your dead fiance?" Chen Xianyu can''t help but take the lead to open a mouth, know the identity of Lu Yiwan, he let people to check.


    Know Lu Yiwan has a fiance, is the kind of deep feelings, although the man died, but Lu Yiwan for her, has been alone, never made a boyfriend, more did not intend to marry.


    Lu Yiwan raised his head and took a look at Chen Xianyu. There was no warm voice and said, "now that you know, why do you ask so many questions?"


    Chen Xianyu checked her, and she must have cleaned her up.


    Chen Xianyu''s pretty face turned white. It was one thing to find out. It was another thing to hear Lu Yiwan admit it.


    Chen Xianyu stopped her movements and looked at Lu Yiwan seriously. She said to Lu Yiwan, "you can''t come back to life when you die. Since he''s gone, you shouldn''t go to the end. There are many good men in the world, i..."


    What Chen Xianyu wants to say is that I am the man suitable for you. As long as Lu Yiwan is willing to accept him and give him a chance, he will cherish Lu Yiwan.


    But without waiting for Chen Xianyu to finish, he was interrupted by Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu fiercely: "how about that? I''m just willing to keep him and give him a lifetime of widowhood. I''ll be happy. "


    Since she doesn''t want to be with a man like Chen Xianyu, she can''t give Chen Xianyu hope, even if she doesn''t care about her previous unmarried life and comes out of the shadow.


    Simply let Chen Xianyu misunderstand, to her, to Chen Xianyu is good.


    Lu Yiwan''s words hurt Chen Xianyu''s heart. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, which made her heart ache.


    "Lu Yiwan, you can''t do this!" Chen Xianyu is a little excited.


    When the voice fell, Lu Yiwan had already got up and walked towards the western style building. After entering the western style building, Lu Yiwan found that Shen ruochu had disappeared.


    She still miscalculated. Although Shen ruochu promised that she would not go to the western style building, Shen ruochu''s stubbornness drove her to the appointment.


    Just now, Shen ruochu called Chen Xianyu to come here, just to hold her back. She had already said that if Shen ruochu became an spy, they would have nothing to eat. This woman is very smart.


    In the heart inexplicably ignites the bad premonition, Lu Yiwan hurriedly comes out from the foreign building, to Chen Xianyu way: "Chen Xianyu, you follow me!"


    She didn''t know what Shen ruochu was going to do, but it didn''t hurt to take one more person. What''s more, Chen Xianyu was good at it, and she could help when something happened.


    "Good." Chen Xianyu answered and left with Yiwan without asking.


    This made Lu Yiwan a little stunned. He took a look at Chen Xianyu. If he was not the governor of the three eastern provinces, he was indeed a suitable person.


    If there''s no more, Lu Yiwan leads Chen Xianyu to the western style building. If something happens to Shen ruochu, he really can''t explain to Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Shen ruochu went to the western style building according to the agreement in the note. Although Lu Yiwan said it might be a trap, no one except Yu chongjun knew that the rice merchant even the old man dared to write such a note to her.


    Most of them knew something inside, so although she agreed to Lu Yiwan, she came to the western building to keep the appointment.


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s worthwhile even if she can find out some clues of that year and find out the cause of death of her grandfather. Otherwise, all her purposes of returning to the lost city are meaningless.


    To the west side of the building, this is a more remote building, and that day she and Li Xing saw the trial of the dark prison is different.


    This western style building is a very old-fashioned one. The whole body is made of wood. The walls are covered with creepers. The whole wall is full of creepers. It''s not so much a western style building as an old style house. I don''t know when it was handed down.


    Even standing here, you can see the green moss on the stone steps in the distance. It''s obvious that there are bursts of smell in the night.


    Moonlight hit in this dilapidated western style building, it is inexplicable some cold.


    Shen ruochu came at the appointed time, but he didn''t see any people. Instinctively, he didn''t want to enter the western style building, so he quietly waited outside. Standing in Shen ruochu''s position, he could see that the light in the western style building was not big.


    Just as Shen ruochu was waiting outside, a servant came out and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, our Miss invites you in."


    Shen ruochu looks at the servant girl in front of him. If there is no extra words, he goes into the western style building with the servant girl. When he goes into the western style building, Shen ruochu finds that it is Yu Ruoling and Qin Caiwei who are sitting on the old-fashioned carved chairs in the main hall.


    "Shen ruochu, we meet again." Yu Ruoming has a smile on her face, but her eyes are full of resentment. It''s Shen ruochu''s fault. She has been kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days.


    Her knees are swollen. If it wasn''t for the old man to plead for her, she would still be locked in the ancestral hall by her third brother?


    When she suffered from such humiliation, she was given by Shen ruochu.


    "You sent me a note asking me out?" Shen ruochu didn''t have a warm voice to reply. This Yu Ruoling is really like dog skin ointment. Once it''s touched, it can''t be thrown off.


    Yu Ruoling stood up and said with a smile: "yes, it''s really a note I sent you, asking you to come out."


    "You''re really stubborn. Last time your third brother didn''t punish you severely, did you feel lucky?" Shen ruochu spoke angrily.


    Originally, she came here full of hope, hoping to be here and know something about that year. Unexpectedly, it was Yu Ruoling who made a ghost and made her go for nothing.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yu Ruoming was furious: "Shen ruochu, don''t be too proud. What do you think you are? Dare to shout in front of me


    Shen ruochu''s words made Yu Ruocheng angry, and he wanted to tear Shen ruochu''s face.


    "You''re nothing, but I''ve been looking at Yu chongjun''s face. I''ve let you go again and again. Yu Ruoling, if you''re so reluctant again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Shen ruochu calmly warns Yu Ruoling.


    Shen ruochu''s face was much colder. As Lu Yiwan guessed, there was a ghost here. She had a fluke in her mind before.


    Maybe it''s someone who knows the inside story of that year and what she needs to pay. If it''s Yu Ruoling, it''s impossible.


    Yu Ruoling doesn''t know anything at all, and she doesn''t believe Yu Ruoling''s words.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu will turn around and leave. She has nothing to talk about with Yu Ruoling.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was about to leave, Yu Ruoming was in a hurry. He called out to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, aren''t you curious about what happened in those years?"


    Shen ruochu still ignores Yu Ruoming and walks to the door. She doesn''t care about Yu Ruoming at all.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t listen, Yu Ruoming was a little anxious. She yelled to Shen ruochu again: "don''t you be curious at all? My third brother is plain. Why are you so good to you? Who do you think really has such a good heart in this world? He is Yu Ye of the Yujia wharf, the famous Yu Ye. Why do you indulge a girl like that? I''m his sister, and he never treated me like this. "


    There''s always a reason for everything. She didn''t expect the story here. If she didn''t hear the conversation between the old man and the third brother, she was still jealous why the third brother wanted to defend Shen ruochu.


    Sure enough, Yu Ruo Ning''s words make Shen Ruo Chu pause. She turns her head and looks at Yu Ruo Ning. She''s really curious about what happened to Rong Ge''er last time.


    After Yu chongjun helped her plainly, she became very curious about why she was so kind to her. She didn''t like her.


    She heard from Lin Rui that Yu chongjun had a girl who was watching her grow up. For her safety, she was sent away by Yu chongjun when she was 14 or 15 years old. No one had ever seen that girl, just heard of it.That''s why I feel relieved to be strict. Yu chongjun is kind to her.


    Otherwise, according to the strict temper, it would have started a long time ago.


    Yu Ruoming saw Shen ruochu pause and smile: "are you still curious, Shen ruochu? I know that some people are inexplicable to themselves, who can not be curious? "


    If Shen ruochu knew the truth, what would be his state of mind? But she won''t let Shen ruochu know. Even if Shen ruochu died, she won''t let her die.


    She asked Shen ruochu to ask her grandfather on her way to huangquan with such regret.


    "What do you know? Or are you fooling me here? " Shen ruochu iron green face to Yu Ruo Ning asked, she this meeting son, in the heart have no bottom son.


    I don''t know what Yu Ruoming knows, or maybe she overhears something from Yu chongjun.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yu Ruoming said, "I fool you. I fool you. How can I know the old man of the big rice merchant even in the city? The old man of Lian''s family was a doctor of Yu''s family who came with his son-in-law. Now his son-in-law is the vice mayor of MI Cheng, isn''t he? "


    That''s exactly what my grandfather and third brother said.


    Shen ruochu listens to Yu Ruoming''s words and stares at her. She can''t say how shocked she is. Sure enough, she didn''t find the wrong place. Her grandfather and Shen Wei came to the Yu family for medical treatment.


    However, why Yu chongjun lied to her and why she had to hide what happened in those years must be something that she could not know.


    Shen ruochu repressed the shock in his heart and asked Yu Ruoming, "Yu Ruoming, what do you know?"


    Now she can only hope to know something from Yu Ruoling. Yu chongjun deliberately keeps it from her. She goes to ask, but Yu chongjun refuses to say anything.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yu Ruoming could not help sneering: "Shen ruochu, why are you so arrogant? Now you have to have a begging attitude when you ask for me and others. Otherwise, how can I tell you what happened in those years?"


    She just can''t stand Shen ruochu''s disdain. If she doesn''t insist on her, she''s the daughter of a vice mayor. She''s the fifth lady of the Yu family.


    I don''t know how many times higher than Shen ruochu!


    Shen ruochu knew that Yu Ruoming would grasp this matter and hold her, but she had no choice. She had to know the truth of that year. Shen ruochu''s voice softened a little: "OK, what do you want me to do to tell me the truth of that year?"


    As long as it does not violate her principles, she is willing to follow Yu Ruoling.


    Seeing this, Yu Ruoming is not happy. Shen ruochu also has today. Today, she has to ask Shen ruochu to return her previous grievances.


    Glancing at Shen ruochu, Yu Ruoming said to Shen ruochu: "my request is very simple. First, I kneel down and beg me. Second, I will leave the execution. Otherwise, I will not tell you what happened in that year, so that you will never know why your grandfather died."


    Only when Shen ruochu kneels down in front of her, can she eliminate her previous grievances.


    Shen ruochu listened to Yu Ruoming''s words, only to find it funny. Before that, she thought about what kind of requirements Yu Ruoming could put forward? She thought that if she could be satisfied, she would.


    But Yu Ruoling made such a request, either stupid or stupid.


    "You dream that you want me to kneel down and beg you. Even Yu chongjun, I can''t kneel down and beg him. What''s more, you and Yu Ruoling are too stupid. I know you like to be strict, but do you think you will have a chance if I leave Shen ruochu''s sharp eyes look at Yu Ruoling, and the corners of his mouth are full of sarcasm. "If you are not Yu chongjun''s sister, I''m afraid you don''t even want to look at you."


    If yu Ruoling refuses to say anything, she has nothing to ask. As long as she knows that this matter has something to do with Yu chongjun, she will be able to find a way to find out from Yu chongjun. There is no need for her to be insulted by her.


    Yu Ruoming didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so arrogant at this time. She humiliated her with these words, which made Yu Ruoming hate her teeth.


    "Shen ruochu, you are too arrogant!" Yu ruo''s whole body was shaking. "What kind of thing are you? You humiliate me like this!"


    She thought that she could hold Shen ruochu in this matter because she was soft hearted. She would not spare Shen ruochu.


    "I''ve always been arrogant. What can you do?" Shen ruochu is not polite to go back.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, a cold voice came from outside: "what''s wrong with her humiliating you? Even if she killed you, your third brother would not say anything more! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Shen ruochu turns around and sees Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu come in. She feels guilty. She tells Lu Yiwan that Lu Yiwan will not let her come to the appointment.


    Lu Yiwan takes a look at Shen ruochu, and she knows that she won''t give up. After listening for a long time outside, she knows that it''s the fifth lady of the Yu family and the ghost of Yu ruocheu. Fortunately, Shen ruochu is not a loser.


    Otherwise, she has to scold Shen ruochu. Such impulse is taboo.


    Li Xing has told her to pay more attention to the fifth miss of the Yu family and not to bully Shen ruochu. As expected, the fifth miss is not a secure one.


    Yu Ruoming did not expect Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu to come.


    Qin Caiwei, who had been sitting and watching a good play, was not calm. She went to Yu Ruoming and pulled her aside. She whispered to Yu Ruoming, "Ruoming, don''t forget it. There are plenty of opportunities to deal with Shen ruochu. That beautiful man is the governor of the three eastern provinces. We can''t afford to offend him."


    Their original goal was Shen ruochu, but this meeting killed two Cheng Yaojin on the way, and things were not easy to handle, especially one of them was the governor. How could they offend?


    Yu Ruoming listened and his eyes were cold: "how can I do that? I managed to cheat Sheng Rongcheng into coming here. How can I let her go like this? She must die. As for the two men who came here by themselves, let''s die together! "


    Yu Ruoming let it go. Anyway, no one knows. These three people, even if they died here, no one knows. This matter has something to do with her. She can''t just let Shen ruochu go.


    Qin Caiwei''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that Yu Ruoming hated Shen ruochu to the point of ignoring the consequences.


    Without waiting for Qin Caiwei to speak, Yu Ruoming walked towards the middle.


    "You want me to die, don''t you? It depends on whether you have a chance to leave this building alive? " Yu Ruoling said to Lu Yiwan with a sneer.


    While speaking, Yu Ruoling pulls Qin Caiwei back a little, turns the base of an antique vase on the table, and all the doors are suddenly closed.


    Seeing this, Chen Xianyu''s face sank: "no, there are organs here!"


    When Chen Xianyu''s voice fell, she saw several bamboo arrows flying towards them. Chen Xianyu immediately pulled Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan to protect them and hide the bamboo arrows.


    The next second, the three feet empty, Qi Qi Qi fell down.


    Yu Ruoling hurriedly steps forward and turns the vase back. Qin Caiwei is scared out of a cold sweat. She holds Yu Ruoling and says nervously, "Ruoling, is there a governor there? You just put people in the dark. What can you do? If the third brother knows, he won''t spare us. "


    Qin Caiwei is scared. Yu Ruoming says she wants to clean up Shen ruochu. When she leads Shen ruochu to the secret gate of the western western style building, she doesn''t stop her.


    It''s right to teach Shen ruochu a lesson, but even the governors of the three eastern provinces are involved. Qin Caiwei thinks Yu Ruoming is too brave.


    I dare to do anything. I can''t help being flustered. Last time, the third brother had warned her, and this kind of thing happened again. The third brother won''t let her go.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s really useless. Once the people in the secret pass get in, they can''t get out. No one can come out alive. As long as they can''t get out, we don''t have to worry. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. No one knows. " Yu Ruoming said to Qin Caiwei.


    Anyway, all these people will die in it, and no one will know that it has something to do with her. When these people go to huangquan, they can only blame Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu implicated them.


    With that, Yu Ruoming quickly left the western building. Qin Caiwei was so scared that she had to keep up with Yu Ruoming and leave the building.


    They were in a hurry all the way. Although Yu Ruoming talked to Qin Caiwei like that, she still had no bottom in her heart. She said she was not afraid that it was false. She was angry by Shen ruochu and didn''t think about the consequences.


    Can really get people to the dark after the closure, the heart and special fear.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan roll down the secret road. The walls of the secret road are hard. In order to prevent Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu from hurting each other, Chen Xianyu protects them tightly.


    Lu Yiwan could feel Chen Xianyu''s carefulness, and his heart was filled with some strange things.


    Several people rolled down the dark pass. At the bottom, they fell to the ground heavily. Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu were hit by seven meat and eight vegetable.


    Chen Xianyu came to them and asked Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu, "are you OK, you two?"


    Chen Xianyu is worried when she looks at Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan shakes her head, straightens her clothes for herself and Shen ruochu, and says to Chen Xianyu, "we''re OK."


    Fortunately, today I took Shen ruochu to go fishing and hunting, wearing all light clothes. If I fell down in a cheongsam, I don''t know what it would be like.


    "It''s just fine." Chen Xianyu was relieved. On her beautiful face, her frown eased a lot.Lu Yiwan finds out that Chen Xianyu has been hurt. He thinks it''s Huizi. Because he protects her and Shen ruochu, he feels more guilty about the bamboo arrow: "are you hurt?"


    Just now they didn''t notice. Now they see that Chen Xianyu was hurt.


    "Is it serious?" Shen ruochu also worried to gather together, in the heart of guilt can''t, "all blame me, if I don''t give up, just won''t in Yu Ruoming''s plan, implicate you."


    She shouldn''t be so persistent. Knowing that there was a ghost, she came here. Now it''s better. She implicated Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu, and injured Chen Xianyu.


    Shen ruochu blames himself.


    Lu Yiwan touched Shen ruochu''s face: "I don''t blame you. I''ll take a look myself. I''ve dragged Governor Chen over."


    She promised to take good care of Shen ruochu. She should follow Shen ruochu to have a look, but she shouldn''t drag Chen Xianyu into the water.


    "Don''t say that to me. If I don''t follow, I''ll regret it. I''ll be fine. I just scratch my skin. I can''t die." Chen Xianyu smiles indifferently and says to Lu Yiwan, "what hurt have I not suffered? This is nothing. "


    He is really glad that Lu Yiwan has brought her here. Otherwise, he knows that Lu Yiwan will go crazy when he falls into the dark pass.


    There is no way to calm down.


    What''s more, these injuries are really nothing. From a bandit to today''s governor of the three eastern provinces, he has long been used to what kind of injuries he has not suffered, knife wounds, gunshot wounds, scars all over his body.


    Although it is to comfort Lu Yiwan, it makes Lu Yiwan feel sad and guilty. If she didn''t pull Chen Xianyu over, Chen Xianyu would not be hurt, and would not fall into the secret road with them.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Chen Xianyu is really good. If she can get out of the dark pass, she must help Chen Xianyu and set him up with Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan shouldn''t miss such a good man.


    If you miss it this time, maybe you won''t meet it again in your life.


    A few people then began to look at the whole dark pass. It was not so much a dark pass as a huge secret room. All around it were sealed stone walls. There was no gap. There were scattered bones not far away.


    Those who see it are chilly. If they don''t follow the practice, Shen ruochu will really spit it out if he doesn''t keep it together.


    Lu Yiwan''s face was not very pretty either. Although he was used to seeing life and death, he was not comfortable looking at these bones. Chen Xianyu seemed calm.


    Looking around, it seems to be looking for a way out.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking Chen Xianyu, "what''s the matter? Can you find an exit? " It''s the first time for her to encounter such a dark pass. Yu Ruoming is very cruel.


    It is estimated that it was designed early in the morning, but Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu came and were implicated by her for nothing.


    Chen Xianyu folded back and threw the stick on the ground. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "there is no exit. We can''t find it. The three of us have to wait here to die. After a few days, we will follow those bones and slowly rot away and become a pile of white bones."


    He had long heard that there was a secret pass on Yu''s Island, but he didn''t expect that the secret pass was so powerful that there was no exit at all, which made people die.


    I didn''t expect that he was so young that he could easily become a governor. He died here, but it was worth it to die with Lu Yiwan.


    He felt no regret.


    Chen Xianyu said that Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan were cold. Lu Yiwan was so angry that he pulled Chen Xianyu''s clothes and scolded Chen Xianyu: "Chen Xianyu, what time is it? Do you still want to make such a joke? It''s not funny at all


    Chen Xianyu is such a joke.


    Chen Xianyu looked at Lu Yiwan seriously and said, "who''s joking with you? This dark pass should be a kind of dark pass left in ancient times. It was originally used in the imperial mausoleum. It''s called the gate of death. I didn''t expect that there would be one on Yu''s Island. If there were an exit, these people would have gone out long ago and would not be a pile of bones."


    Who doesn''t want to go out alive? There are so many dead people here, which means there is no exit at all. When they starve to death, they will be the same as these people.


    Without waiting for them to talk, Chen Xianyu was afraid that they would not give up. He added: "the secret gate of the imperial mausoleum is only for entering, but not for leaving. That''s why it''s called the gate of immortality. Think about it, the most important thing for the ancient emperor''s Mausoleum is to be intruded into and then steal his funerary objects. Will he let these people go out alive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The ancient emperors, from the beginning of inheriting the throne, were planning their own mausoleums, and had a bunch of strange hermits inside.


    In order to avoid those intentional grave robbers going to steal tombs, the design of the imperial mausoleum is naturally different, but he did not expect that the immortal gate would be made on Yu''s Island.


    Is it for some shady business?


    This Yu family is really mysterious. If you have a chance to go out later, you have to check out Yu chongjun.


    "How do you know that?" Lu Yiwan can''t help but ask the bottom of his heart. Chen Xianyu is quite knowledgeable.


    Chen Xianyu''s beautiful face was a little more embarrassed, but it had a different flavor: "I''ve stolen tombs before, those people told me."


    Originally, he didn''t want to say it, but Lu Yiwan asked, and he didn''t hide it. In the future, he would have to be honest with others for a lifetime.


    Lu Yiwan widened his eyes and asked Chen Xianyu, "have you ever stolen a tomb? What do you do when you rob Tombs? " Wasn''t Chen Xianyu a bandit before she became governor?


    How did she become a tomb robber again? Chen Xianyu was shocked again and again, more and more.


    Chen Xianyu couldn''t help clearing her throat and said to Lu Yiwan, "didn''t I come from a bandit? I''m not the same as Li Xing, and I''m not the same as other supervisors. They have a background and money. I''m a bandit. Of course, I''m paid by the army when I fight. The government only gives part of it, and the other part comes up with its own way. I can''t rob the common people. I can only take people to steal tombs. "


    The poor people''s children are in charge of their families early. That''s what it means. Anyway, these people have a lot of funerary objects. They were all officials or embezzlers. They took them from the people and from the people.


    He just helps these people to do good things, positive and evil. What he does is a great good thing.


    "You are so shameless." Lu Yiwan replied impolitely that in order to pay for the army, he would think of robbing the tomb. Thanks to Chen Xianyu.


    No wonder a bandit can be the governor of the three eastern provinces. She has seen it.


    Listening to Lu Yiwan scolding herself like this, Chen Xianyu was embarrassed: "it''s not very shameless, it''s just a little shameless."


    What Lu Yiwan said is a little serious.


    Lu Yiwan listened to Chen Xianyu''s words, turned his lips and said nothing more. He was too lazy to pay attention to Chen Xianyu''s fallacy. Chen Xianyu really dares to steal things from the dead. Is he not afraid of being haunted in the middle of the night?


    Shen ruochu looks at them and thinks that they are really happy enemies and should be together.


    "You mean the door of immortality can''t be broken?" Shen ruochu asked Chen Xianyu, "since someone has built this secret gate, someone will be able to open it."


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. Without waiting for Chen Xianyu to speak, he continued: "when I left, I put the note on the table at the head of my bed. They couldn''t find us. When they saw the note, they would come to the western style building to save us."


    When she came, she set up a defense for fear of accidents. Since the secret gate was built by the Yu family, they must have a way to help them out. It''s just a matter of time.


    Chen Xianyu lit a cigar, took a puff, and said to Shen ruochu, "how did Li Xing teach you to be so naive? I''ve said it''s the gate of death. We can''t get in and we can''t get out. That''s the gate of death. Otherwise, why do we call it the gate of death? "


    There are some principles in the design of these things. Those people have already considered all the factors in the design.


    The gate of death, if there is a way to live, why call it the gate of death.


    Chen Xianyu''s words made Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan pale. They didn''t expect that they had no life at all.


    Chen Xianyu is right. If they have the chance to go out, it is impossible for these people not to think of a way to go out, instead of becoming piles of bones as they are now.


    Chen Xianyu looks at Lu Yiwan and can''t help holding Lu Yiwan''s hand. Lu Yiwan doesn''t shake it off and lets Chen Xianyu hold it. Anyway, she''s going to die. Chen Xianyu can''t be a commander any more, and she''s not a spy.


    All the previous concerns are gone.


    Shen ruochu and the two separated some distance, leaving space for them. She looked around. Although Chen Xianyu said that this is the gate of death, she still didn''t give up.


    She hasn''t seen Li Xing and Han''s family for the last time, and she hasn''t avenged her grandmother and her grandfather. She''s not willing to be trapped in the door of immortality.


    Chen Xianyu watched Shen ruochu leave and whispered to Lu Yiwan: "Yiwan, don''t be afraid. Even if you die, I will accompany you. I won''t let you alone on the way to huangquan."


    Fortunately, he followed Lu Yiwan to come in, otherwise he really did not dare to guarantee that he would break in.


    "What? Don''t always die, will you? " Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu unhappily, "I don''t want to die with you? If you want to die, you will die yourself. "


    She is a spy. The last thing a spy fears is life and death. But she thinks that people enjoy living. Especially in these years, the old man doesn''t care about her. She lives as she likes and doesn''t want to die.How unlucky it is for Chen Xianyu to always say such gloomy words?


    What if they get out alive? What if God doesn''t have the heart to let them die here? No one can tell.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xianyu didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would say that. She felt like a thousand arrows pierce her heart.


    How heartless should this woman be? How touching was his words just now? In other words, any woman, at this time, should throw herself in his arms and be moved to tears.


    But Lu Yiwan let him die alone. For whom did he fall into the dark pass? The governor of the three provinces in the East snatched countless bullets.


    He has won numerous assassinations. For the sake of Lu Yiwan, he is waiting for his death. Lu Yiwan is not moved by him.


    Lu Yiwan really cares about her dead fiance.


    How can he have such a miserable life? If he is alive, it''s better to say that he snatched Lu Yiwan, but his rival is a man who has been dead for seven or eight years.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world who has such a miserable life. He can''t dig up the body of Lu Yiwan''s fiance, can he?


    Just as Chen Xianyu was thinking, Shen ruochu called to Chen Xianyu, "Chen dujun, come here and have a look. What''s this?"


    Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan immediately stood up from the ground and went to Shen ruochu to have a look. Their eyes sank a lot.


    When Li Xing came to the island, it was already dawn. He had finished the work as soon as possible these two days, so he came to find Shen ruochu.


    Last night, there was a wave on the river. Lin Rui said it was inconvenient for him to send the boat. He asked him to come back to the island this morning. After thinking about it, he still came. He always thought that he missed Shen ruochu too much.


    It was a kind of paranoia that was close to madness. I didn''t expect that I would do this for a woman one day, regardless of my life. In this life, I''m afraid he can''t let Shen ruochu go.


    When he arrived at Yu''s Island, Li Xing went directly to Shen ruochu''s room. Seeing that the light in the room was dark, Li Xing thought that he could surprise Shen ruochu more or less.


    I don''t know if Shen ruochu will be like him. These days, he is suffering from missing. He takes the key and opens the door. When he pushes the door, he makes light movements.


    When I turned on the light and looked on the bed, the quilt on the bed was neatly folded, as if it hadn''t moved at all. It was obvious that Shen ruochu didn''t come back last night.


    Beside the bed, there are clothes for landing Yi Wan, which only means that Lu Yi Wan is sleeping here too. Neither she nor Shen ruochu came back last night.


    This surprised Li Xing. When he came to the bedside, he found a note at the eye-catching position on the head of the bed, which said: "Shen ruochu, I want to know the truth about the rice merchant and even the old man. At nine o''clock in the evening, you come alone to the western suburb''s western style building, and you''ll never see me again!"


    When he left, he was very worried. At the beginning, Shen ruochu readily agreed to come to Yu''s island with him. He knew that Shen ruochu didn''t give up on her grandfather.


    Let Lu Yiwan look at Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, both of them are missing. They must have gone according to the place on the note.


    Yu''s Island, he knows very well that there is a secret pass in this western western style building, which was used by the Yu family to punish those who made mistakes.


    Later, Yu chongjun became the home of the Yu family, and he abandoned the western style building. After all, it was too inhumane.


    He didn''t understand who had asked Shen ruochu to go to the western style building.


    Suppressing his anger, he shouts out to Lin Rui: "Lin Rui, go find Yu chongjun for me!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui listened to the voice of execution, but he was surprised.


    He has been following Li Xing for so many years. He knows Li Xing well. He doesn''t understand that the young commander is looking for miss ruochu. How can he be so nice and lose such a big temper.


    Without any extra ideas, Lin Rui goes to find Yu chongjun. When Yu chongjun comes here.


    Li Xing threw the note directly at Yu chongjun and said angrily, "Yu chongjun! I leave people with you because I believe you will take good care of her. Now that she''s gone, if there''s something wrong with her, I have to let people blow up your island! "


    He just believes in Yu chongjun, who promised to keep Shen ruochu intact. Now that he''s gone, is that what Yu chongjun calls intact?


    What a joke.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Yu chongjun picks up the note on the ground and looks at it in her hand. Her face turns pale. It''s covered with familiar Juanxiu characters.


    Yu chongjun looks coldly and shouts to the outside: "come on, tie up Miss five and Qin Caiwei for me!"


    Yu Ruoling is a little too bold. She is so unruly that she doesn''t know what she has done.


    Yu chongjun gives an order. Before long, Yu Ruoling and Qin Caiwei are tied to them. Qin Caiwei is so scared that she shivers. Yu Ruoling is also pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    What Yu chongjun said is that they were really tied. Qin Caiwei lowers her head and Yu Ruoming looks at Yu chongjun pale.


    Yu chongjun''s eyes are even colder. When he saw this beautiful little character, he knew that it was made by Yu Ruoling. Since childhood, Yu Ruoling would imitate another person to write.


    Although he imitated it deliberately, the style of writing will not change. The note was written by Yu Ruoming. He didn''t expect that the girl would not change after she was punished. She came to Shen ruochu for trouble.


    Li Xing stood on one side, his face as black as the bottom of the pot. He wanted to kill Yu Ruoming directly to get rid of his hatred.


    Without waiting for Yu chongjun to speak, Li Xing can''t help but take the lead. Gritting her teeth, she asks Yu Ruoming, "what about Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan? Where have you been? "


    I hate it so much. I feel so cold when I think of the western style building. It''s the limit of his patience that he can stand here and talk with Yu Ruoming.


    "Little, what does the young commander say? Where are Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan? How can I know? I was sleeping when my third brother had me tied up. I didn''t know why? " Yu Ruoling said to Li Xing.


    It was absolutely impossible to admit it. If she did, she would be dead. She would not be able to let go of her anger.


    Qin Caiwei''s head is lower and fiercer. She doesn''t dare to see Li Xing and Yu chongjun. She thinks Yu Ruoling is really powerful. At this time, she dares to lie to Li Xing.


    Yu chongjun looks like she hates iron but not steel. Looking at Yu Ruoling and Qin Caiwei''s reaction, she knows that Yu Ruoling is lying.


    After hearing this, Li Xing couldn''t help smiling: "good, good. At this time, do you dare to play stupid with me? Yu Ruoming, what I regret most is that I didn''t bang you that day and gave you a chance to frame Shen ruochu again. If you want to die, I will help you! "


    When speaking, Li Xing takes out his gun and points it at Yu Ruoming. He shouldn''t have given Yu chongjun a face that day. He looks at Yu chongjun''s face and lets Yu Ruoming go, so that Yu Ruoming has another chance to hurt Shen ruochu.


    Yu Ruoming saw Li Xing pull out the gun. Her pupils couldn''t help but enlarge. Her eyes were full of fear. Li Xing wanted to kill her. For Shen ruochu, she didn''t care that she was the fifth lady of the Yu family. She wanted to kill her directly.


    Seeing this, Yu chongjun quickly held on to Qin Caiwei and said, "Qin Caiwei, she doesn''t say, you say!"


    This matter, Qin Caiwei is also inseparable from the relationship, otherwise she would not be afraid to become like this.


    Qin Caiwei was so scared when she heard Yu chongjun''s words that she knelt down and cried back to Yu chongjun: "third brother, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all planned by Ruo Ning. Taking advantage of Shen ruochu''s desire to find out the truth of her grandfather, she cheated Shen ruochu into the western western style building, and wanted to shut Shen ruochu in the secret of the western style building, and..."


    Qin Caiwei looks up at Yu chongjun and Li Xing. Her face is pale and she is in a cold sweat. She says to them again: "if Ning not only locks Shen ruochu in, but also Lu Yiwan and Chen dujun in the secret pass, I have advised Ruo Ning, but she doesn''t listen to my advice. Third brother, this matter is really with me..."


    Without waiting for Qin Caiwei to finish her speech, she heard a gunshot, and there was a blood hole in her head. The blood ran down her forehead and covered her face.


    Qin Caiwei didn''t even have a chance to scream, so she fell down so straight.


    Yu Ruoling didn''t have time to worry about Qin Caiwei betraying her, so she saw that Qin Caiwei was killed by the execution. There was no soft hand at all.


    Yu chongjun was also very angry and hated Yu Ruoling: "Yu Ruoling, you have shut Chen Xianyu in the dark, are you crazy? If you want to die yourself, are you going to take the lives of the whole island of the Yu family? "


    Yu Ruoling is too brave. Chen Xianyu is the governor of the three eastern provinces. Yu Ruoling is clear and dares to put Chen Xianyu in the dark.


    Let''s not talk about Kyoto. The three eastern provinces will be in chaos because of Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu''s men will blow up Yu''s Island.


    The stability of the Yu family for so many years will be destroyed by Yu Ruoling.


    Yu Ruoming did not speak, the whole person is still in the shock of Qin Caiwei being killed.


    When he took his eyes away from Qin Caiwei, he looked at Li Xing. Yu Ruoming saw Li Xing holding a gun, pointing at her and biting her teeth: "she''s dead. Now it''s your turn to go on the road!"


    Yu Ruoling is such a bitch! Really shut Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan in the dark. Who gave her courage? How dare she do that?


    Yu Ruoling must die. He won''t let Yu Ruoling go!


    "Go ahead, you can''t kill her!" Yu chongjun stops Li Xing and shouts at Li Xing.


    Li Xing looks at Yu chongjun resentfully and sneers: "Yu chongjun, do you still want to protect her at this time? So if you say you want to protect Shen ruochu, it''s bullshit, right? I trusted you so much that I gave Shen ruochu to you. "


    Last time, he shouldn''t have looked at Yu chongjun''s face and let Yu Ruoling go. Now when he thinks that Shen ruochu is locked in the dark, he is green with regret."Sorry, I owe you one." Yu chongjun said to Li Xing with a calm face. She hated Yu Ruoling, but he couldn''t help it.


    This is the only blood of the third uncle''s family. Although what Yu Ruoling did made him want to kill her, Yu Ruoling left him such a mess. He wanted to kill Yu Ruoling more than Li Xing.


    But he had promised the third uncle, to protect Yu Ruo Ning comprehensive, you can''t watch her to death.


    Li Xing looks at Yu chongjun and holds the gun. Her bony joints are slightly white, but Yu chongjun insists. Li Xing has no choice but to kill Yu chongjun.


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of hate. He looks at Yu Ruoming and raises his hand. With a shot, he hits Yu Ruoming''s shoulder. With a dull pain, Yu Ruoming can''t help exclaiming.


    Yu chongjun was relieved and gave in. She said to her rudely, "Yu chongjun, you''ve fooled her for a while. You can''t protect her for a while. Just wait and see. If Shen ruochu is OK, her life will be mine sooner or later."


    With that, Li Xing turned and left. Yu Ruoling was so scared that she sat down on the ground. She had never been so scared. No wonder everyone said Li Xing was fierce.


    This person is not soft hearted in doing anything. If it is not for the third brother, she and Qin Caiwei will come to the same end.


    Yu chongjun is too lazy to take another look at Yu Ruoling. She says to Yu Ruoling, "I don''t want my third brother to be the last to protect your life. You can do it yourself."


    After that, Yu chongjun leaves. She only asks people to send Yu Ruoming away overnight. He says that he will do it. No matter what happens to Shen ruochu, Li Xing will try to kill Yu Ruoming.


    Li Xing takes Lin Rui with them, but as soon as she gets to the western style building, Yu chongjun comes with people.


    When Yu chongjun comes in, she finds the bamboo arrow on the ground. Her heart is like ashes. What Qin Caiwei says is true. Yu Ruoling really turns Shen ruochu off.


    The mechanism here is activated. Only the Yu family knows where the mechanism is.


    "Where does this secret pass go in?" Li Xing asked Yu chongjun in a voice without any temperature.


    Yu chongjun wrapped her eyebrows, went to the vase over there, turned the base of the vase, and immediately a large piece of bamboo came out of the middle, and several bamboo arrows flew out.


    Li Xing walked over and stood aside to see that it was a deep secret way. He could not help but frown: "is this secret way so deep? How do I get in? What about the other entrances, or the exit of this secret passage? "


    He has to go in and save Shen ruochu and his family. Who knows what''s in the secret pass and how much danger is in it.


    Yu chongjun''s face was very ugly. She said to Li Xing, "this secret gate is called the gate of death. It was established by the Yu family when they built the island. It has been hundreds of years now. Once the secret gate goes in, there is no chance to come out."


    That''s why he said Yu Ruoling left him a mess that he couldn''t clean up.


    The secret gate of immortality is somewhat similar to the mechanism used in the construction of the imperial mausoleum. It was used by the Yu family to bury the people who made mistakes. Since it was put in, how could it let them out?


    Li Xing''s eyes were even colder after hearing this: "you mean, when you go in, there is no life?" What''s the joke?


    It''s a secret pass, but there''s no exit. It means Shen ruochu and they can''t get out when they go in.


    "Yes, there is no life." Yu chongjun''s face is also very ugly. Yu Ruoling is crazy to do this.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "yes, Yu chongjun, you were protecting that woman just now. I should have banged her directly!"


    She wanted to kill Shen ruochu. I don''t know if Shen ruochu would be afraid in this secret pass. He sent her to this island to protect her, but he killed Shen ruochu.


    If there is no more words, Li Xing walks towards the dark pass. When she reaches the edge, Yu chongjun steps forward quickly and holds Li Xing. Her eyes are cold: "Li Xing, I told you that there is no life in it. Do you still want to jump in?"


    He didn''t expect that his feelings for Shen ruochu would come to such a stage that he could live and die together.


    "Lao Tzu''s woman is in it. This is a sea of fire. I have to jump down!" Li Xing pushes Yu chongjun away and returns to her.


    He can''t let Shen ruochu be alone in this dark pass. He doesn''t know what kind of situation it is. He can''t imagine it.


    Frightened, Lin Rui and Lin Fan stepped forward and yelled at Li Xing: "young commander, you can''t be impulsive! Maybe there''s another way? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    After listening to Yu chongjun, they found that the secret pass was very powerful. How could the young commander just jump down like this?


    Li Xing replied coldly to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, do you have any other way to look outside? If we really don''t go out, we''ll blow up Yu''s Island. There''s always a way out!"


    Isn''t this secret gate the gate of immortality? Blow it all up, and he doesn''t believe in lifeless.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered. They don''t know the young commander''s feelings for miss ruochu. No matter how they persuade him, the young commander can''t let Miss ruochu alone in the dark.


    If there was no more, he jumped to the dark pass.


    The secret pass is hard all the way. It''s hard to imagine that Shen ruochu has gone through this. I don''t know if she''s hurt. At the moment, she has no base in her heart.


    Shen ruochu pulls Chen Xianyu and looks at the whole wall. Before he says anything more, he hears a loud noise. The three of them are surprised and look over there. Then they see an army green figure falling down.


    When Shen ruochu looked at it clearly, he found that this man was not someone else, but a strict practitioner.


    "Do it Shen ruochu quickly threw the stick in his hand, and rushed toward Li Xing regardless.


    When it comes to Lixing, Lixing catches Shen ruochu and holds him tightly in his arms. Shen ruochu lets Lixing hold him, regardless of the presence of Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu.


    She has never been like now, so looking forward to see the strict, in her expectation, the old naive to the strict in front of her.


    "Chuer, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t leave you alone on Yu''s Island." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu tightly.


    He regretted that even if it was a big thing, he should put Shen ruochu in the first place. If he accompanied Shen ruochu on Yu''s Island.


    Yu Ruoling doesn''t have a chance to attack Shen ruochu. After all, he believes in Yu chongjun too much.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. She was very satisfied when she could smell the familiar smell of Li Xing. She didn''t expect that her feelings for Li Xing were so deep that she had to say that Li Xing won.


    Just as they were holding each other, a lukewarm voice said, "when do you want to hold me? Do you want to go out? "


    There''s no end to it, is there? Let him in the side to see is how mood, is the beloved woman fell into the secret, with what strict execution, soft jade warm fragrance in the bosom.


    He had to look at Lu Yiwan from a distance, and he couldn''t even touch him. Could he not be jealous?


    Chen Xianyu''s words, let Shen ruochu quickly push away Li Xing, his ears are not from red, Li Xing raised his head, no temperature voice said: "Chen Xianyu, you are the governor of the three provinces in the East, let a girl film to calculate, you are so lucky to be the governor?"


    He never thought that Chen Xianyu would be counted in it. Chen Xianyu has always been very smart. It is reasonable to say that Chen Xianyu would not have such a thing with her.


    "Where did I know there was a mechanism here?" Chen Xianyu was so angry that he made mistakes. When he went out, he left the fifth miss of the Yu family here.


    After walking a lot at night, he finally met a ghost.


    Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "don''t say that about him. Governor Chen is here because of me. It''s my carelessness."


    She felt very guilty about this. She couldn''t blame Chen Xianyu.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. Although he wants to scold the girl for being silly, he can''t say a word about Li Xing. He can''t bear to blame Shen ruochu.


    Lu Yiwan on one side looked at Li Xing and asked: "are you locked in this secret passage by Yu Ruoling?" I can''t see it. That little girl movie is very powerful.


    On one side, Chen Xianyu couldn''t laugh. Well, the secret pass was worth building. It closed a governor of the three eastern provinces and a future governor of the sixteen northern provinces.


    In their eyes, in the future, they will be the supervisors of the sixteen provinces in the north.


    Shen ruochu pulls the military lining of Li Xing and asks Li Xing: "is that so?"


    "No, I can''t rest assured that you jumped from the secret way. Can Yu Ruoling have that ability?" Li Xing returns to Shen ruochu.


    Think of Shen ruochu in this secret way, he can''t calm in the top, must come down.


    After hearing this, Lu Yiwan rolled his eyes and scolded: "don''t you look silly, brother! Once this dark pass comes in, there''s no way to go out. We''re locked in. If you don''t try to save us, why do you jump down? Or do you think that when you come down, you can chisel the stone wall with Chen Xianyu and let us escape? "


    What do you think of Li Xing? How bad the beauty is. Li Xing puts pressure on the Yu family and makes them think of ways to deal with it. Now, they all jump down. If the Yu family seals up the western style building.


    They all died here for nothing. No one knows, just like the pile of bones not far away. How pitiful.It''s a long time to be tongue tied. There''s nothing to fight back against Lu Yiwan.


    Shen ruochu, looking at the way that he was eating shriveled, couldn''t help laughing. Only Lu Yiwan''s temperament could be cured by a group of old men.


    "Don''t worry about it. Although this secret gate is the door of immortality, there is no absolute way to do everything. Come and see this wall." Shen ruochu said to several people.


    She had just planned to talk to Chen Xianyu about it.


    Chen Xianyu and Li Xing got up and went to the wall. Chen Xianyu couldn''t help saying, "this is a wall full of numbers. What''s the use of it?"


    He had seen all of them just now, and could not find any clues at all.


    "It''s not like that." Shen ruochu said to Chen Xianyu, "it''s not just a wall of numbers. Inside the numbers, there should be the password of the organ."


    With that, Shen ruochu opened the small stone painting in the corner. When he opened it, everyone found that there was a mechanism behind the stone painting.


    The stone of the circle. The circle is surrounded by numbers.


    Just now, she looked at the wall for a long time, thinking that if the designer of the wall can get the number of the wall, it must have his meaning.


    It seems that after looking at it for a long time, I found that there was something wrong with the raised stone painting in the corner. When I opened it, I found that there was a mechanism under the stone painting.


    "Do you mean we can break this mechanism by unlocking the code on the number, and then we can get out?" Lu Yiwan asked Shen ruochu.


    She is a spy. She is always sensitive to such problems. Unlike Li Xing and Chen Xianyu, they don''t understand these things. In front of these things, they are naturally confused.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Lu Yiwan, "smart, I think it means that as long as I can unlock the code on the number, maybe we can open the wall and go out."


    When she was learning to decipher with Mister Jen, Mister Jen said that numbers are a very mysterious thing. Chinese mathematical culture is even more powerful. Our ancestors are wise.


    The people who set up this secret pass must have profound attainments in numbers.


    "I''m a spy. I''m not good at numbers." Lu Yiwan said to Shen ruochu, it''s OK to decode the code and do something else. This kind of digital thing is not within the scope of her work.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lu Yiwan and said to Lu Yiwan, "I''ll have a try, but I don''t know if it''s difficult to program the password. I look at the numbers on the wall. It should be very complicated to convert them."


    But no matter what, have to try, can''t just miss the opportunity, Lixing and Chen Xianyu can''t help but look at Shen ruochu with new eyes.


    Perhaps Shen ruochu''s calculation is right. The gate of death is for those who have no power to bind a chicken. The number on the wall exists like this. It must have its significance.


    There was no paper or pen here. When talking, Shen ruochu found a stick and calculated it on the ground. Looking at the numbers on the wall, he made a list of equations on the ground.


    Shen ruochu took the stick, painted and wrote on the ground, wrote and painted, and counted back and forth. Everyone sat quietly, afraid of interrupting Shen ruochu''s thinking.


    When the chill came, Shen ruochu couldn''t help shrinking. He immediately took off his military coat and put it on Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing whispered to Shen ruochu: "Chuer, your intuition is right. If there is a wind coming, it means it''s a wave on the river. It''s cold here. If this code is broken, we can go out."


    It''s absolutely closed. If there''s wind coming in, it only means that there''s air coming in. If it''s really the gate of death, as they say.


    There''s no wind coming in.


    "But the numbers are a bit complicated. I still need some things. You can wait. If the numbers are not accurate, we can''t open the mechanism." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    When the voice fell, Shen ruochu bowed his head and continued to calculate.


    Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan also smile at the bottom of their eyes. They are happy to be able to go out. They are trapped in this dark pass. It''s too bad.


    We continue to fall into silence. Shen ruochu''s movements keep on, calculating quickly. In the field of numerology, she has invested more research in recent years.


    It can only be said that the designer of this digital wall is more proficient in numbers. He has been calculating for almost three hours. Shen ruochu looks at a group of numbers on the ground and says to Li Xing, "Li Xing, I''ve worked it out. Go and turn the mechanism."


    "Good." Li Xing feels that his ruochu always surprises him.


    Li Xing looks at the group of numbers on the ground, goes to the stone of the circle, and turns little by little according to the group of numbers calculated on the ground.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan were not happy to hear a few noises. If they were able to turn, it means that Shen ruochu was right.


    At this time, the door of the mechanism was suddenly opened. People raised their eyes and heard strange sounds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    That kind of strange voice, harsh can''t, strict instinct of a catch Shen ruochu, will Shen ruochu tightly in the arms.


    Chen Xianyu was also frightened. She fished Lu Yiwan and protected him.


    A few people saw that a lot of black bats were flying towards this side. They were all black with bright eyes. It was very frightening.


    Shen ruochu saw so many bats for the first time. He said that he was not afraid. He could not help holding his waist tightly.


    Take a quick step forward, turn the mechanism and close the stone wall again.


    But at the moment when the stone wall was closed, more than a dozen bats came in, flapping their wings and rushing towards Li Xing and Chen Xianyu. They made strange sounds, and they couldn''t do it.


    Let a person feel straight hair cold, Shen ruochu is scared not light, those bats one by one fierce not good.


    Li Xing takes the lead in shooting at the bat with a gun, and Chen Xianyu comes out with a gun. There are several shots, especially in this dark pass.


    The shooting skills of the two men were very accurate. One was shot and the other was shot. The bat fell to the ground and made a strange sound. After a few flops, it stopped moving.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan''s faces were pale. They were obviously scared.


    Li Xing and Chen Xianyu are calm. Obviously they are used to the world and don''t pay attention to the bats.


    Looking at the closed stone wall, Shen ruochu asked Li Xing: "the code I broke can open the stone wall, prove it or go out. The gate of death can be opened, but what about so many bats? Besides, I don''t know what''s there


    All the unknown things are with fear. Shen ruochu felt that he had no foundation in his heart. He thought that the secret pass of the Yu family was no big deal, but he didn''t expect that it would be so severe.


    This dark pass is much more than what they think.


    "Yes, we can, but with those bats, we can''t get out at all." Without waiting to speak, Chen Xianyu opened her mouth.


    He led people to steal tombs. These bats would drink blood. Just now, a large area of bats was so dark. Even if they opened the door, they would tear them up as soon as they came in.


    Originally, there was still some hope. After listening to Chen Xianyu''s words, everyone felt cold. It seems that they can''t get out at all.


    "No, if you can open the door, those bats can live, there are so many bats, there should be other exits, maybe my algorithm is wrong." Shen ruochu looked at the numbers on the wall and said stubbornly.


    She is naturally sensitive to numbers. The existence of these numbers must have its significance.


    Shen ruochu felt that there must be other exits. They all entered the immortal gate because of her. She didn''t want to give up.


    Li Xing and Yu chongjun, in particular, should not be trapped here. They can do more for the country and the people. It''s a pity that they are trapped here.


    When he spoke, Shen ruochu loosened his grip and went back to the wall with numbers and began to calculate.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and her eyes are full of doting. Shen ruochu is just like this. She doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back. What she thinks must be done to the end.


    Other people, no longer say anything, Shen ruochu is not willing to give up, as there is other hope.


    Shen ruochu continued to count the numbers on the wall, and felt that the wisdom of her ancestors was really powerful. The more she counted, the more she felt that she had just underestimated the numbers on the wall.


    Some things need reverse thinking. She just calculated them from top to bottom according to the law of numbers. Now when she calculates them in this way, she finds that the result will be different when a group of numbers are combined obliquely.


    Everyone is waiting quietly. Lu Yiwan leans on Chen Xianyu and sleeps with her eyes closed. Chen Xianyu hugs Lu Yiwan and makes Lu Yiwan lie in her arms.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t struggle. After a short time together, Lu Yiwan felt that Chen Xianyu was really good to her. No matter in any danger, Chen Xianyu could instinctively take the lead to protect her, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Lu Yiwan, Shen ruochu said that you are a man of long love. I know, but your fiance has been dead for so long. Can you give me a chance?" Chen Xianyu asks Lu Yiwan.


    At least he was the governor of the three eastern provinces. Although he had wanted to ask Lu Yiwan for a long time, he still didn''t know if he could go out alive. If he didn''t ask, he would regret it all his life.


    Lu Yiwan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Xianyu''s beautiful face and said to Chen Xianyu, "OK, if we can go out, I''ll give you a chance."


    If she can really go out, she doesn''t care if Chen Xianyu is the commander of the army. She has experienced life and death together. After so many experiences, she is willing to give herself a chance and give Chen Xianyu a chance.


    "Thank you. I will never fail you." After listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, Chen Xianyu was very happy. She couldn''t hide her smile from her eyes. Sometimes the surprise came suddenly.He thought that Lu Yiwan should at least think about it again, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would give up. After all, Lu Yiwan was still very resistant to him.


    Li Xing looked at Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu. He did not expect that they would get together. He could not help but sneer: "I said Chen dujun, when is it? Do you still want to talk about love? It''s a big heart. "


    This Chen Xianyu is really interesting. He doesn''t know if he can go out alive, so he soaks Lu Yiwan. He thinks that according to Lu Yiwan''s temperament, what kind of man will he find.


    I didn''t expect that it would be Chen Xianyu. These two people are a perfect match, but they are more jealous. When he first chased Shen ruochu, how much effort did he spend.


    Why is it so easy for Chen Xianyu to chase Lu Yiwan? Just a few days, I''ve put people out.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Xianyu glared at the execution of a look, not good-looking, a pair of Danfeng eyes pick the old high, "take care of your own things, on the line, ah, take care of other people''s things, what do you do?"


    It''s really nothing to ask for.


    "I don''t want to take care of your business. I''m just thinking about Lu Yiwan. Even if you go out, you can''t live in peace. Don''t harm other girls." Li Xinghao said in his spare time.


    Even if she went out alive from here, she was planning to weaken the power of the three eastern provinces in Kyoto. Chen Xianyu didn''t have a good life in a few days, but now she doesn''t know it.


    Lu Yiwan listened to the words of the implementation, but it was different from Chen Xianyu''s idea. Well, why could a governor of the three eastern provinces not live in peace?


    Moreover, Shen ruochu asked her more than once that if she really wanted to be with Chen Xianyu, she would help Chen Xianyu for free.


    "No matter what happens, I will not let Lu Yiwan be involved." Chen Xianyu said this to Li Xing, but he assured Lu Yiwan.


    It''s probably a matter of intelligence. It''s extremely bad for him. He''s been visiting Yiwan these days. He doesn''t have a chance to get anything out of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is also very strict.


    It''s not easy to find out more than execution.


    He said with a smile to Chen Xianyu: "don''t eat too much, don''t talk too much, Chen dujun, and ah, Lu Yiwan is different from other women. If you want to catch up with him, your aunts will be shot."


    Lu Yiwan''s temper, who doesn''t know, is fiercer than a man in a small fight. Her dead fiance is very afraid of her. To be more exact, no one in this circle is willing to provoke her.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have any aunts. " Chen Xianyu is really in a hurry. It''s not easy to get Lu Yiwan to talk through. It''s here that he begins to talk nonsense.


    Isn''t that sincere? Shen ruochu is a virtuous man. He really owes this couple in his last life.


    Li Xing hooked the corner of his mouth: "do you know if there is an aunt? I tell you, in the headlines of the newspaper a few days ago, you and your aunt are still very affectionate and envious of many people."


    That half of the page is full of photos of Chen Xianyu and his aunt. Do you dare to admit it? I''m not a man. I dare to do it.


    "It''s just a play. Who hasn''t got a hand in it yet?" Chen Xianyu explains urgently, for fear that Lu Yiwan will misunderstand something, and all her efforts will be in vain.


    The strict implementation sneered, obviously did not believe.


    Lu Yiwan glances sideways at Chen Xianyu. If Chen Xianyu really likes her and wants to be with her, she has to throw out all those aunts. Otherwise, her temper and those aunts will be shot.


    However, looking at Chen Xianyu being bullied by Li Xing, Lu Yiwan could not bear: "you, Li Xing, are you with Shen ruochu? Does Shen ruochu know that Miss Zhao? Have you settled your relationship with Miss Zhao? "


    Everyone has a black history. Chen Xianyu has a black history. She also has a strict practice. She didn''t expect that strict practice would be with Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, she should not know the existence of Miss Zhao at all.


    After listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, Li Xing widened her eyes and hurriedly covered Lu Yiwan''s mouth. She stared at Lu Yiwan and lowered her voice: "don''t talk nonsense here, Miss Zhao. I have nothing to do with her."


    Lu Yiwan, the traitor, didn''t he talk to Chen Xianyu for the sake of Lu Yiwan? Lu Yiwan was so good that he took down his platform.


    Lu Yiwan narrowed his eyes, looked at Li Xing''s tense appearance, and his eyes began to smile. He stretched out his hand and covered his hand. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed a calculation: "it seems that Shen ruochu doesn''t know! Young Marshal Li is not honest, either! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Li Xing certainly did not dare to talk to Shen ruochu. Few people knew about Miss Zhao, but she certainly knew about it when she followed the governor.


    He''s not honest! Fortunately, Chen Xianyu is not good.


    Chen Xianyu didn''t expect that there was something else to do. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would help him.


    It''s rumored that the aunt he especially dotes on is just kept at home and never touched.


    "Lu Yiwan, don''t go too far. That Miss Zhao is not what you think. We..." Li Xing didn''t know how to talk with Lu Yiwan, and he didn''t bother to argue with Lu Yiwan about these unnecessary things.


    Lu Yiwan is sincere and has nothing to do.


    Lu Yiwan looked at the stern manner, and his mouth slightly stirred up: "what''s the matter with you? What do I think? Li Xing, that Miss Zhao... "


    "Which Miss Zhao? What are you talking about? It''s so exciting! " Shen ruochu came over and asked them.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would come suddenly. He didn''t know what Shen ruochu had heard. He quickly grabbed Shen ruochu, with a smile on his face: "nothing, we are chatting."


    When speaking, Li Xing looks at Lu Yiwan with warning eyes. Lu Yiwan looks at Li Xing with disapproval. This time, Li Xing will be let go. Next time, Li Xing will not be so lucky.


    "Yes, let''s have a chat, OK? Did you decode the new code? " Lu Yiwan came forward and asked Shen ruochu, bypassing the topic.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said softly, "yes, I''ve solved a new set of digital codes. Let''s try again." Her mind is in this group of numbers, for that Miss Zhao, not too persistent.


    It''s not worth asking about people who don''t care.


    Li Xing was relieved when he heard Shen ruochu''s words. Fortunately, Shen didn''t ask much. Here, Chen Xianyu stood up and looked at the figures Shen ruochu had worked out on the ground.


    "Just now, the stone wall opened, and a bunch of bats came out. This time, I don''t know what can come out of the stone wall. Let me have a try." Chen Xianyu clenched her gun and walked towards the stone wall.


    A gun in one hand, a ring switch in the other.


    Lu Yiwan feels that his heart is about to be raised in his throat. He protects Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan behind him. They are all nervous. People are extremely afraid of the unknown.


    Chen Xianyu turned the mechanism according to the number on the ground, and soon there were bursts of clicks, and the stone wall was opening little by little.


    A dazzling light came. When the stone wall was completely opened, Shen ruochu and Li Xing were very happy. There was a hole nearby, and they could see the scenery outside.


    And the glare of the sun, hit in, it is a taste of life, they broke the door of death, they are not trapped in the dark.


    Shen ruochu took Li Xing''s arm and said happily to Li Xing: "Li Xing, I did it. What I deciphered is right."


    She knew that the stone wall with numbers was unusual, and it must have its meaning.


    "Yes, Chuer, you did it. You saved us." Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu as happy as a child.


    Lu Yiwan was even more happy. He took Shen ruochu and hugged him: "Shen ruochu, you are so powerful. You have opened the door of immortality. You are so amazing."


    Shen ruochu is really powerful. It''s a blessing to have such a helper. He should cherish Shen ruochu.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to kiss or hold someone else, why do you kiss her, Lu Yiwan?" Li Xing''s eyes widened and Shen ruochu was brought back to protect him.


    This Lu Yiwan is really interesting. He always kisses and hugs Shen ruochu. Isn''t Chen Xianyu on the side? If you want to kiss and hug, go to Chen Xianyu. Don''t touch his ruochu.


    Lu Yiwan looked at the fierce implementation of protecting the calf and said, "I''m happy. I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    Shen ruochu, with a big smile on her face, looked at the noisy execution and Lu Yiwan. For the first time, she felt that it was so good to live.


    The air is so fresh.


    Chen Xianyu''s face on one side is uglier than that of Li Xing. Lu Yiwan agrees to accept him and gives him a chance, but takes him as the air.


    "Come on, let''s go out. I don''t want to stay here any longer." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, this kind of place, once is enough, never want to come again.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu takes the lead to leave.


    Chen Xianyu looks at the back of the two hands holding hands. She is envious. She goes forward to pull Lu Yiwan''s hand, but Lu Yiwan refuses.


    "Why? Who told you to touch me? " Lu Yiwan widened his eyes and looked at Chen Xianyu. He didn''t feel angry and asked. Chen Xianyu is brave enough.


    Just came up and touched her!Chen Xianyu didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would turn over. She couldn''t help but be surprised. She frowned: "no, Yiwan, don''t you give me a chance and yourself a chance?"


    It''s said that women''s hearts and seafloor needles are hard to guess, but Lu Yiwan''s mind is too deep. It''s only a long time since he began to turn his face.


    Lu Yiwan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said quietly: "did you hear me wrong? When did I say that? I''ve never said anything like that. "


    That''s what she told Chen Xianyu. But when she was facing death, she followed her heart. Now that she''s alive, all kinds of factors have to revolve around her.


    To put it bluntly, she is not ready. After all, Chen Xianyu is the governor of the three eastern provinces. It is not so easy to be with him.


    With that, Lu Yiwan left quickly, and Chen Xianyu almost lost her temper and laughed. What is this? Lu Yiwan turned away when he came out. It''s better to be trapped in it.


    It seems that it is not easy to deal with Lu Yiwan.


    Several people went out of the dark pass and looked at the scenery outside. It was the reed marsh. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the exit of the dark pass was through the reed marsh.


    Lu Yiwan was even more embarrassed. When she thought of what Chen Xianyu had done to her yesterday, her ears were red. Chen Xianyu was calm, but she was depressed.


    When several people go back to Yu''s mansion, Yu chongjun and Lin Rui are shocked when they see Shen ruochu and Lixing, Lu Yiwan and Yu chongjun.


    "Young commander, are you out?" Lin Rui''s face was full of joy. Master Yu told them that the secret pass was very powerful. They were worried about it one by one.


    The young commander is trapped in it. Lin Fan plans to find a way to get some explosives to blow up the secret gate to see if he can save people.


    Lu Yiwan took a look at Lin Rui and said: "of course, I came back after a lifetime of dying."


    With that, Lu Yiwan went up to Yu chongjun and asked her, "Master Yu, where''s your sister? Call her out to me and I''ll kill her!"


    Lu Yiwan''s character is vengeful. Yu Ruoming, the bitch, locked them all in the secret way, and almost trapped them to death.


    The first thing she did was to settle with Yu Ruoling.


    Looking at Lu Yiwan''s frantic appearance, Yu chongjun said in a gentle voice to Lu Yiwan, "if Ning is young and does something wrong, I''ve taught her a lesson. I hope Miss Lu doesn''t care about her."


    Yu Ruoming has caused him a lot of trouble this time. These are difficult to deal with. Lu Yiwan has been in contact with for several times.


    It''s not that easy to fool.


    "Don''t worry about her? Yu Yeh is really joking. In Yu Yeh''s eyes, Miss Wu''s life is worth money, but ours is not? " Shen ruochu stares at Yu chongjun and questions her.


    If they were not lucky enough to break the secret, they might really die in it. Why can Yu Ruoming cover up all his mistakes by saying that he is young and not sensible.


    It''s all about human life. Yu Ruoming framed her again and again. This time, Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu were involved. She didn''t plan to let Yu Ruoming go.


    Yu chongjun didn''t expect Shen ruochu to say this. She was slightly surprised. Shen ruochu looked at his gentle and easy to speak character. It seemed that he didn''t know Shen ruochu well enough.


    "That is, her life is worth money, but ours is not? What''s more, he also shut down the governors of the three eastern provinces. Master Yu has always been fair and just. This time, when such a short guard comes to Kyoto, Master Yu will not be responsible. You have to hand over Yu Ruo Ning! " Lu Yiwan echoed Shen ruochu.


    This time, she must teach Yu Ruoling a lesson.


    Li Xing and Chen Xianyu took out their guns and patted them directly on the table. This is their own way to protect their own women. There is no chance to compromise.


    Yu chongjun pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you heard that Ruocheng


    "Mr. Yu, hand over the people and solve the problems of Yu Ruoling first. Then we can solve our problems." Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun with some sharp eyes. His eyes are full of anger.


    She can understand Yu chongjun''s heart of protecting Yu Ruoling. This time, she won''t be soft hearted any more. If she forgives Yu Ruoling several times and indulges again and again, it will only make Yu Ruoling advance an inch!


    "I''ve sent her away. I can''t give her back. She''s the only child in her family. I can''t let her be the queen of her family! If you don''t feel relieved, then come to me! " Yu chongjun can''t hide it. She tells Shen ruochu the truth.


    After listening to Yu chongjun''s words, Shen ruochu''s eyes became cold. He walked towards the table a few steps, touched the gun on the table and pointed at Yu chongjun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Well, listen to master Yu!" Shen ruochu points a gun at Yu chongjun and tugs at the corner of her mouth.


    Everyone looks at Shen ruochu in disbelief. If Shen ruochu doesn''t know Yu chongjun''s identity, it''s all right. Shen ruochu is the first one who dares to point a gun at Yu chongjun.


    Let''s not say that Yu chongjun has the backing of the president, but she is in charge of the Yu family''s docks, businesses everywhere, the military government and even foreigners.


    But only Yu chongjun knew that Shen ruochu was in a hurry, and then he yelled one by one.


    "Come on, the rest of us owe you a life. Sooner or later, we have to change it. Then, let me pay it back." Yu chongjun''s voice to Shen ruochu is still warm and gentle.


    That connivance in it makes everyone feel surprised. What''s more surprising is that the Yu family owes Shen ruochu a life?


    After listening to Yu chongjun''s words, Shen ruochu''s eyes grew out of control. He bit his teeth and asked Yu chongjun, "do you really think I dare not?"


    Shen ruochu holds the gun''s hand and trembles slightly. She guesses it right. When Yu chongjun took the initiative to treat her well, she was very strange. If it were someone else, she would not care.


    But Yu chongjun''s identity is inexplicably kind to her. It''s unreasonable.


    "Come on, marshal Li is here, and Governor Chen is also here. You killed me. I just want to pay you back. No one will blame you." Yu chongjun has a smile on her face, which is a kind of relieved smile.


    After so many years, those who should come will come. When he found Shen ruochu, he knew it was time for him to pay his debts.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with a tight face, raised his hand, took Shen ruochu''s hand, and said to Shen ruochu, "no matter what happened in those years, you can''t kill Yu chongjun, otherwise the wharf of Yu''s family will be in chaos and the people will not be at peace."


    Yu chongjun is in charge of the wharf of the Yu family. Foreigners can''t smuggle opium and arms here. They can''t be rampant. Only in this way can people live a stable life.


    The warlords have been in chaos these years. It''s very easy for them to stabilize.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, and her tears fell uncontrollably. How could she not understand Li Xing''s words? That''s why she suffered so much.


    Especially, Yu chongjun is a good person. If she is like Shen Wei, she will shoot without hesitation.


    Li Xing fished Shen ruochu, picked him up and said to Shen ruochu, "go to have a rest, eat something, and do other things later."


    With that, Li Xing left with Shen ruochu in his arms. Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu felt tired and left together.


    Yu chongjun is left alone, looking at the back of the crowd.


    "Mr. Yu, go and have a rest. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. You haven''t had a rest since yesterday morning." Lin Rui says to Yu chongjun.


    No matter what kind of grudge you and miss ruochu have, you can''t say that you are human. Young commander, they are trapped inside.


    Yu Ye was just as anxious as them. They suggested that if they couldn''t do it, they should use explosives to blow up the secret door.


    Mr. Yu agreed. The Yu family on the island knew that they had made trouble several times. They all said that blowing up the secret pass would destroy the feng shui of the Yu family and they could not.


    They are all pressed down by Yu Ye, saying that it is important to save people first.


    Yu chongjun nodded, said nothing more and left the building.


    When Li Xing returns to the room with Shen ruochu in his arms, he takes Shen ruochu''s pajamas and asks him to take a bath. He also takes a shower in the guest room and goes to the kitchen to get some food.


    When he went upstairs, Shen ruochu was already lying on the bed. He helped Shen ruochu half lie on the bed and put the pillow behind Shen ruochu to find a comfortable position for him.


    "Chuer, have something to eat." Li Xing whispered to Shen ruochu. When he spoke, Li Xing took chopsticks and bowls and fed Shen ruochu some light food.


    Shen ruochu was fed by Li Xing and looked at Li Xing straightly.


    After eating a large bowl of rice, Shen ruochu pushed it away. He made people take away the dishes and chopsticks. Then he opened the quilt, lay down with Shen ruochu and fished Shen ruochu into his arms.


    Shen ruochu raised his head, looked at Li Xing, and suddenly opened his mouth to Li Xing: "Li Xing, who is that Miss Zhao?"


    Li Xing obviously didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would suddenly ask this question. He always thought that Shen ruochu didn''t speak, and his mind was all about the affairs of the Yu family and her grandparents.


    She was too caught off guard. She almost didn''t fall out of bed. She had an embarrassed smile on her face: "what''s Miss Zhao? What are you talking about? "


    This Lu Yiwan, if he and Shen ruochu break up because of this, he will have to smash the Lu family. No, he will find something for him.


    "What do you mean, Miss Zhao? Lu Yiwan said that, Lu Yiwan also said that you are not honest, do you have anything to hide from me? " Shen ruochu asked.


    Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, she knew that Li Xing was guilty. She became more and more curious about Miss Zhao. She heard what Lu Yiwan and Li Xing said.I didn''t really hear it, but I clearly heard Lu Yiwan say that there is something to hide from her, which is related to Miss Zhao.


    That meeting son didn''t ask, is to keep face for Li Xing and she.


    He forgot that Shen ruochu is different from other women. She is very smart, especially in the clues.


    "Don''t listen to Lu Yiwan''s nonsense. There''s nothing wrong. There''s nothing Miss Zhao. I don''t have anything to hide from you. Believe me." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu that Lu Yiwan has remembered this account for him.


    Shen ruochu is no longer stubborn, nodded: "it''s better not to let me know which woman you are involved with, or I won''t forgive you. I don''t want to share a man with anyone. Even if you become a governor in the future, I won''t allow you to marry an aunt. If you want to marry an aunt, you have to leave with me first."


    Before she didn''t accept Li Xing, but now she does. These words should be made clear with Li Xing. She can''t compete with so many women and doesn''t care to do such things.


    Li Xing listened and nodded: "en en, no, don''t worry. I''m not involved with any woman. You''re the only one in the future."


    He doesn''t have that mind. Only Shen ruochu is enough.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu raised a smile on her face and fell asleep in the arms of Li Xing. She had a dream in which everything came back to her childhood.


    My grandfather held her in his arms, sat in front of the painting and talked to her about many things. Although she didn''t understand, my grandfather was so happy.


    When Shen ruochu wakes up, Li Xing is no longer around. He changes into a grass green skirt and wears flat shoes. Shen ruochu pulls up his curly hair at will.


    She wore a gauze scarf to show her white neck. She was full of British flavor. After returning to China, she rarely dressed like this. She liked the cheongsam and the old-fashioned slant skirt.


    When Shen ruochu goes downstairs, Li Xing and Yu chongjun are sitting in the living room drinking tea, and Lu Yiwan is also there. When they watch Shen ruochu go downstairs, they are all amazed.


    Shen ruochu''s beauty is delicate and reserved. At first sight, it''s the kind that has been raised well since childhood.


    Li Xing walked over with pride, hugged Shen ruochu and swore his sovereignty: "sleep well?"


    "Yes." Shen ruochu chuckled and sat down with Li Xing.


    But just as he sat down, Chen Xianyu came in in a hurry. Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu''s appearance and couldn''t help but curled his mouth: "why do you come to join the fun everywhere?"


    Lu Yiwan was not polite, but he wanted to hide from Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu was too easy for women to indulge in. He was not only good-looking, but he was the kind of person who treated you wholeheartedly and didn''t ask for anything in return.


    "I know you like to eat litchi. A few days ago, someone sent a batch of litchi by fighter plane. Just arrived on the island, you can try it." Chen Xianyu said to Lu Yiwan.


    He checked Lu Yiwan, and naturally he knew his preference.


    In a word, almost did not let the tea in Lu Yiwan''s mouth spray on Chen Xianyu''s face: "Chen Xianyu, are you crazy?"


    Litchi is not a rare thing in the south, but it is rare here. No matter how rare it is, Chen Xianyu can''t transport litchi by fighter plane?


    Other people are even more surprised. Chen Xianyu has let Lu Yiwan out, right?


    Fighter plane is a good thing, precious, but it burns aviation kerosene, this thing burns money, I can''t help spitting at Chen Xianyu: "shame, black sheep thing, if you want to leave ancient times, you are absolutely a fool!"


    Chen Xianyu was not afraid of being scolded to death by the people under him when he transported litchi with a fighter plane. He did such a moral degradation.


    "That''s the same! For Shen ruochu''s sake, Young Marshal Li doesn''t even want three fighters. If you leave ancient times, you will be more fatuous than me! " Chen Xianyu took it back.


    It''s all half the weight. Don''t say who''s wrong!


    Shen ruochu thinks Chen Xianyu is very lovely. If he can treat Lu Yiwan like this all the time, it''s really Lu Yiwan''s blessing.


    After waiting for so many years, the marriage is worth it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yiwan feels embarrassed. Chen Xianyu wants the whole world to know that he likes her and stares at Chen Xianyu. He really wants to find a way to get in.


    Yu chongjun didn''t have any extra words. She asked people to take out the lychees and give them to everyone. Such fresh lychees are rare. If you don''t eat them, you can''t eat them for nothing.


    When Yu chongjun handed the litchi to Shen ruochu, she hesitated for a moment. Shen ruochu took a look at Yu chongjun, reached for the litchi, pursed her lips, and whispered to Yu chongjun: "I want to know what happened in those years! It''s about my grandfather. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    No matter what, she hopes to find out the truth of that year. Her grandfather can''t just die in vain. She hopes Yu chongjun can tell her the truth.


    After a pause, Yu chongjun''s eyes were clear and clear. To say the least, she was relieved.


    "Well, the paper can''t stop. The old man is right. You''ll know sooner or later." Yu chongjun sat down and whispered to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, Shen ruochu, in order to know the truth, fell into Yu Ruoling''s trap. When he fell into the dark pass, he regretted that he didn''t tell Shen ruochu the truth earlier.


    Shen ruochu won''t fall into the dark pass, and he won''t believe Yu Ruoming''s words.


    Shen ruochu is a little nervous after listening to Yu chongjun''s words. She was eager to know before. Now, when she can really know the truth, she feels that she has no foundation in her heart.


    "Your grandfather came to seek medical treatment with your father." Yu chongjun frowned and spoke softly.


    At that time, he was about fourteen or fifteen years old. He remembered things. He not only remembered them, but also clearly knew what happened in those years. Shen Wei and Lian were together.


    At that time, the old man''s condition was already very serious. He often vomited blood and was in severe condition. Even the old man said that he had seen a lot of doctors and drank a lot of drugs for half a year, but it was not good.


    "We heard that Master Yu is very good at medicine, so we came to find him and have a try." Old man Lian is very kind, he said to Yu chongjun''s father.


    Master Yu nodded and gave him a pulse: "your illness has been delayed for half a year. The medicine is not right, and you have consumed most of your body. I''ll prescribe some prescriptions first. You can eat and watch. You can recuperate your body, and then you can find me to feel the pulse."


    Master Yu gave him a prescription, and he went back with Shen Wei.


    But before long, Shen Wei came again, looking for Master Yu, and said to him, "Master Yu, I''m afraid my father-in-law''s illness is not good, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    "I can''t say that. I''m a doctor. I didn''t give up? Traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Until the last moment, no one can say well. There are many things that can bring the dying back to life. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. " Master Yu laughed and said to Shen Wei, "let him adjust his body first. I''ll talk about it later."


    If you don''t take good care of yourself, you can''t take the best medicine. What''s more, you can''t bear the three poisons.


    "I know. I want you to tell my father that he can''t be cured. You are a miracle doctor. He believes what you say. Let him not come back and forth again." Shen said to master Yu with an idea.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, Master Yu became angry: "nonsense, I''m a doctor. How can I lie? It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work. "


    All those who work as doctors have to take care of the patients. They can''t talk nonsense.


    Shen Wei took out a sunspot from his body and sent it to master Yu. He said to master Yu, "I hear you''ve been looking for this green ghost, haven''t you?"


    Shen Wei opens the box. Inside the table is a transparent crystal. There is something like scenery in the crystal. This is the heirloom of Lian''s family. It''s said that green ghost can cure chest pain.


    Master Yu didn''t know where Shen Wei got the news, and he didn''t know that Shen Wei had such a big green ghost. His eyes were overjoyed: "Mr. Shen, can you sell me this green ghost? The price is up to you."


    They really need this green ghost.


    "I can''t sell it. I can give it to you. As long as you tell us that you can''t cure his illness, I will give it to you for free." Shen Wei said to master Yu.


    He was looking forward to the old man''s early death, but he was fed up with the old man''s procrastination for so long.


    That''s the only way.


    Master Yu''s eyes sank coldly: "no, absolutely not. I want this green ghost, which is also used to save people. To save people and kill people, what''s the meaning of this? Seeing off guests!"


    Shen Wei didn''t expect Master Yu to be such a principled man, so he had to get up and leave Yu''s Island.


    As soon as Shen Wei left, Yu chongjun knelt down in front of Master Yu and said to him, "Abba, I beg you. You agree to Shen Wei. You have said that it is unknown whether you can cure the old man''s illness, but this green ghost can save Xiao Ran''s life."


    Xiao ran was picked up by him from the wolves. Now it''s not easy to develop it. Xiao ran always has chest pain, which can kill her. His father has seen it. He doesn''t know what the disease is, and he can''t see any clue.


    But the ancient books say that the green ghost can cure this disease. He has been looking for it for several years. It is extremely difficult to want the kind of green ghost with pure crystal and high quality.


    I didn''t expect Shen Wei to have this thing there.


    "Yu chongjun, I don''t know if the green ghost can save people, but I''m a doctor. I can''t kill people because I can save people. Even if the old man can cure them well, I can''t just give up this patient when he comes for a doctor. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I can''t violate the principle." Master Yu looked at his son in front of him fiercely.But who knows that Yu chongjun is stubborn. She has been kneeling for three days and nights. No one can persuade her not to eat or drink.


    Later, Master Yu finally couldn''t bear it. He promised Shen Wei that he would not continue to treat master Lian. He only told master Lian that he could not cure the disease.


    I got the green ghost to Xiao ran, but it''s really amazing. Since Xiao ran put on the green ghost, he didn''t cry for chest pain any more, and people are getting better and better day by day.


    But since then, Master Yu has felt guilty. Since then, he has no longer treated his illness. He feels guilty about the word "doctor".


    Yu Chongjun''s voice as like as two peas, Shen Ruochu could not help but red eyes, and his mother said exactly the same. After the grandfather came to find a doctor, he would not continue to cure.


    "Yu chongjun, are you always so selfish? Your loved ones, their lives are worth money, others'' lives are not worth money? " In a hurry, Shen ruochu questioned Yu chongjun, "do you know that because of your selfishness, my grandfather thought his illness was over. He gave up hope. Even his family was completely destroyed because of the death of his grandfather. You did all this harm."


    In fact, my grandfather''s illness may have been saved at that time, but because of Yu chongjun, Master Yu lied and had an affair with Shen Wei, so my grandfather died in vain!


    How can she be reconciled? How can you be so willing!


    No wonder Yu chongjun is so kind to her. She wants to make up for everything in the past and hopes to make up for her. But how can she make up for such a thing?


    After death, how to make up for it? How can Yu chongjun repay her grandfather''s life!


    "I know, it''s all because of my selfishness. Later, I paid attention to the family affairs. When I knew, the old man died, and your mother also went. I knew that you were missing. I found a lot of people looking for you, hoping to compensate you." Yu chongjun said to Shen ruochu.


    He knew that Shen ruochu was saved by the Han family and was well raised in the Han family. He knew all kinds of things about Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sneers at Yu chongjun''s words. No wonder she sees her for the first time. When she is with Li Xing, Yu chongjun gives her a meaningful look, though she doesn''t know her.


    No wonder Yu chongjun will find Mr. Fang. There is no reason for all this.


    "Master Yu has wasted a lot of thoughts for me over the years." Shen ruochu says sarcastically to Yu chongjun.


    Yu chongjun said with a smile: "therefore, I owe you a life. You can take it away, or I will do everything to compensate you in the future."


    As long as Shen ruochu is happy, he can do whatever he wants. This is what he should pay back.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Yu chongjun for a long time and then said softly, "no, my grandfather has been dead for so many years. Your life is very important. I can''t take it. You don''t have to think about compensating me. At most, I can not hate you."


    When Yu chongjun dies, the wharf of Yu''s family will be in chaos. What''s more, Shen was the one who was in favor of the Yu''s family for the sake of profit. Although Yu chongjun was selfish, she was for the girl he raised.


    No one can tell who''s not coming. She''s not unreasonable. Yu chongjun knows that she''s wrong and she''s done her utmost.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing was relieved. The Yu family had some responsibility for the death of Shen ruochu''s grandfather, but they didn''t really kill him.


    They just promised Shen Wei that they would not treat him, but they didn''t expect him to give up.


    If there was no more words, Shen ruochu got up and left. She followed him. When she got upstairs, Shen ruochu began to cry. Until Shen ruochu was tired of crying and her grandfather died in vain, she would make Shen pay for it.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Wei would be so scheming to kill his grandfather, and even desperate to take the family''s heirloom to buy the Yu family.


    If there''s no need to do it, I lie down with Shen ruochu in my arms and kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead.


    The next day, when it was light, after breakfast, Shen ruochu said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, I want to go back." The truth is that she has no need to stay on Yujia island.


    "I''m planning to clean up. We''ll go with Chen Xianyu and go to Sujing for a few days." This time I have to follow Chen Xianyu back to Sujing.


    Shen ruochu was surprised to see Li Xing: "what do you do in Sujing? Shall I go, too? " She did not expect that Li Xing would take him to Sujing.


    "To do something, I have to go. Your translation office is on holiday. Just come with me. I can''t bear to part with you." Li Xing approached Shen ruochu and said in a low voice.


    Shen ruochu turned red and asked Lu Yiwan, "Yiwan, are you going to Sujing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Li Xing went to discuss things with Chen Xianyu, leaving Lin Rui here.


    It''s said that Sujing is a good place. She has the right to go on holiday if she goes to work hard. Sujing is Chen Xianyu''s territory. Although she doesn''t know what Lixing is going to do in Sujing, Shen ruochu still hopes that Lu Yiwan can go with her.


    In particular, Lu Yiwan is very good at playing and has a good time with him.


    "No, no, I have to work for the governor? What am I doing in Sujing? " Lu Yiwan sat on the old-fashioned wooden chair and turned back. He peeled a litchi and stuffed it into his mouth, pretending to be calm.


    Chen Xianyu never said to her that he would let her go to Sujing, but he didn''t say anything. She went to Sujing in a hurry. What''s the meaning?


    What''s more, she didn''t have time to hide from Chen Xianyu. She followed Chen Xianyu to Sujing. What''s the matter? In the dark, she didn''t think so much. When she came out, she couldn''t help thinking.


    Chen Xianyu is the governor. If she chooses to accept Chen Xianyu, she will accept all of Chen Xianyu. The governor''s wife is not so good.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would refuse, but he thought that Lu Yiwan''s identity was special. She was a spy and had more or less her own things to do, so she didn''t force Lu Yiwan too much: "well, I thought we were going to Sujing together. If you have something to do, I won''t force you. If you finish it, come to Sujing and find us."


    It''s meaningless to do too many things that are difficult for others. She really wants to match Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan, but Lu Yiwan has to figure it out by herself so that others can help.


    "Well, if I''m ok, I''ll come to you." Lu Yiwan''s words were more or less perfunctory.


    Time is almost up. Someone comes in and tells Lin Rui that the passenger ship has arrived.


    "Go and pack up, miss ruochu. The boat is waiting." Lin Rui urges Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Lu Yiwan, "then I''ll go to pack up."


    "Go, go." Lu Yiwan waved his hand to Shen ruochu. Looking at him quietly, he was inexplicably upset.


    Shen ruochu tidies up his things, but when he comes down again, he doesn''t see Lu Yiwan. It must be that Lu Yiwan deliberately avoids her and doesn''t say any more.


    Li Xing turns back, and Shen ruochu and Li Xing leave together. Lin Rui takes Shen ruochu''s salute and goes to the wharf together. From beginning to end, Lu Yiwan has never appeared, let alone come to see him off.


    On the boat, Chen Xianyu looked at only Shen ruochu and Lixing. She couldn''t help looking around. Lixing glanced at Chen Xianyu and said: "don''t look, people won''t come."


    Lu Yiwan is used to what he wants. Chen Xianyu wants to get people. It''s not so easy. He hopes to land in Yiwan and go back to Sujing with him. Dream about it.


    Chen Xianyu smell speech, beautiful face, hook the corner of the mouth, eyeground is unable to hide disappointment, Lu Yiwan really did not come.


    "Governor Chen doesn''t have to be too disappointed. Yiwan, there are just some things to deal with." Shen ruochu comforts Chen Xianyu. She doesn''t know how to talk to Chen Xianyu.


    ¡£


    Chen Xianyu nodded and said nothing more. They got on the passenger ship.


    This passenger ship, with many of Chen Xianyu''s and Yu chongjun''s people, is absolutely safe. Standing at the dock, Yu chongjun looks at Shen ruochu, hesitates for a long time, and then says, "ruochu, no matter whether you accept my compensation or not, you have lost your family. From now on, I will be your family."


    Shen ruochu said that without his compensation, he could at most not hate him, but he could not easily forgive himself and shirk these responsibilities.


    "Thank you very much." Shen ruochu gives Yu chongjun a distant and polite reply.


    Maybe one day, she can forgive Yu chongjun''s selfishness, but now, if she lets go so soon, she really can''t be so generous.


    Yu chongjun nodded and the passenger ship started.


    After taking a passenger boat, crossing the Yunjiang River and leaving the Yujia wharf, Shen ruochu got on the bus and went to the railway station. It was a separate train. It was obvious that Chen Xianyu had a great face.


    The train went all the way to Sujing.


    Chen Xianyu prepares Chinese food for them. After eating, Shen ruochu lies by the window and reads a book. He makes Lin Rui stay outside. He and Chen Xianyu leave together.


    Li Xing lit a cigar and said to Chen Xianyu, "at the beginning, this intelligence was stolen from Li Chen. On August 14 in Kyoto, he raided the three eastern provinces. Over the years, you jumped up and down. If they want to weaken the power of the governor, they will attack you first."


    Originally, he wanted to get three fighters from Chen Xianyu and then disclose the information to Chen Xianyu. But who knows, Li Chen got the information and knew that the information was leaked.


    The Kyoto government is bound to do it ahead of time. There is no choice but to disclose the information to Chen Xianyu first.


    "Lao Tzu got the wind before. They want to make fun of me. It''s really interesting. How hard it is for the three provinces in the east to calm down? At the beginning, foreigners cut off land and occupied land. Where did the Kyoto government die? I''ve beaten the foreigners down and driven them away. They''re ready to eat. Let''s dream! " Chen Xianyu is impatient.So he twisted out the burning cigar. He got the wind, but he didn''t expect that it was Kyoto who wanted to get rid of him.


    Li Xing listened and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, those who should come will come. This time, my personal 5000 38 rifles and 30 new heavy machine guns are all lent to you. I also told my father about you. He can''t help you openly. We will transfer 50000 elite in secret to enter the three eastern provinces in batches in the name of military exercises to help you Help you. "


    He told his father the whole story of the incident. His father was sensible and believed that the power of the three provinces could not be weakened.


    Otherwise, once there is a sweet taste in Kyoto, the governor''s life everywhere will be difficult.


    They worked hard to fight down the country and make wedding clothes for others. No one was willing to do anything. But when they did it in Kyoto, my father couldn''t help Chen Xianyu.


    We can only use this name to help Chen Xianyu secretly.


    "You''ve hidden your arsenal. Are you going to go out on your own?" Chen Xianyu didn''t care about the 50000 elite. He was grateful that governor Li was willing to help.


    But he''s not afraid of Kyoto either. Once a fight really starts, he may not suffer.


    Li Xing couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "it''s nothing to do with you. If I lend you something, you still have to give it back to me, but I have conditions to lend you something."


    It''s OK to help, but we can''t help in vain. No one is willing to do anything that is not good.


    "I know you''re not a good person. What''s your plan? I''ve promised you those three fighters. If you ask too much again, we won''t be interested. " Chen Xianyu took a sidelong look at his practice.


    Although Li Xing didn''t mention the fighters later, he still promised to give them to Li Xing. He made a friend of his.


    Li Xing looked at Chen Xianyu seriously and said to her, "don''t you plan to set up an air force? I''ll send 20 to you and you''ll take them for me. I won''t let you keep them for nothing. I''ll pay for them. "


    It costs a lot of money to train the air force, which he knows very well, but it is worth the money. The combat effectiveness of the air force can not be underestimated. He has to get such a group of talents.


    Chen Xianyu raised her head and looked at Li Xing with admiration. She didn''t expect that Li Xing was also a long-term vision. He just became a young commander and had such foresight.


    Is it better to be a governor in the future?


    The reason why foreigners were able to bully everywhere before was because of their advanced weapons. Now the Chinese have imported many advanced weapons, and foreigners are more counsellors.


    He was the first among the supervisors to set up an air force. What he looked at was as long-term as his execution.


    "OK, this time, I''ll settle down in Kyoto. You just send people here." Chen Xianyu is also straightforward. If he helps him, he is bound to carry out this kindness.


    Li Xing nodded with satisfaction and began to talk about other things with Chen Xianyu.


    Shen ruochu sat in the carriage and read for a long time, but he didn''t come back. He thought it was probably because of the intelligence.


    Simply feel bored, they got up out of the box, want to walk around.


    "Miss ruochu, the young commander asked you to wait in the carriage. He came back after he was busy. I''m afraid it''s not safe outside." Lin Rui said softly to Shen ruochu.


    Since miss ruochu was kidnapped last time, the young commander will not let Miss ruochu act alone.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "this train belongs to Governor Chen. What can happen? I''ll just walk around. I''ll be fine. I''m always in the car. I''ve got a pain in my back. "


    Lin Rui is no longer embarrassed. He just follows Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu simply asks Lin Rui to follow him and go to the other end of the car.


    Shen ruochu didn''t go long before he met Li Xing who came back. When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, his eyes were full of doting: "ruochu, how did you come here?"


    "It''s boring to sit in the carriage and want to go around. Is it over?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, "Chen Xianyu knows everything?"


    "I know. I came to Sujing this time to deal with this matter." Li Xing didn''t hide from Shen ruochu and told the truth to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, knowing that he would not ignore the execution. How could he be willing to stay out of the affair?


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing said to Shen ruochu again, "ruochu, I''ll tell you something." The stern face made Shen ruochu nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help but open his eyes and asked Li Xing.


    Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows, reached out to lift Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears, and said softly, "after a while, the train stops in Nanyi. I''m going to do something. You go back to the governor''s mansion with Chen Xianyu first. Lin fan will accompany you. I''ll go to Sujing to find you tomorrow afternoon at the latest, OK?"


    He wanted to take Shen ruochu with him, but after all, this is not the northern sixteen provinces, and many things can''t be controlled by him.


    He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to have any accidents. It''s best to let Shen ruochu go with Chen Xianyu.


    The 50 thousand elite will enter the three eastern provinces. There are 50 thousand people, many of them. It''s too blatant. There are more or less people in Kyoto who will have an opinion on my father.


    Dad thought that it''s too ugly to make trouble with Kyoto now, so don''t do it too obviously, so he needs to go to Nanyi to do the handover in person, and can''t make any mistakes.


    "You can''t go with me. That''s OK. You''ll be busy with your business first." Shen ruochu responds to Li Xing. She''s not a child. Li Xing has something to do and it''s for such a big event. Naturally, she can''t delay Li Xing.


    Li Xing listens, takes Shen ruochu and kisses him on the face. His ruochu is always so sensible. When he speaks, Li Xing takes Shen ruochu back to the carriage.


    Li Xing picked up the book Shen ruochu put on the table and read it. Shen ruochu had a problem. When he was sitting there, he always kept reading.


    He likes this very much. He thinks that it''s always good for girls to read more books. When they know more and have more knowledge, their temperament is different from that of ordinary people.


    The book is all in English. Li Xing can''t understand what is said above. He can''t help asking Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what book are you reading?"


    "Little women, a novel by an American woman writer." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, sitting opposite him, "it''s about four women pursuing their dreams, it''s about women''s rights."


    Now that Li Xing has asked, she is willing to talk to Li Xing about this. In the future, Li Xing will be a wonderful person even if she is not the governor of the sixteen northern provinces.


    "Women''s rights?" Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in surprise, "women''s rights?" As expected, Shen ruochu was different from others and read different books.


    Shen ruochu was not surprised why he was so surprised. In this era, women''s status is not high except for those with special family background, even those with better family background.


    Just like Li Xing''s aunt, although her mother''s family is a famous family, she still has no way to stop Li Du Jun''s aunt Na.


    "The so-called feminism means equality between men and women. Equality in the real sense is just like saying that you and Chen Xianyu can stand at the top, be a young commander, be a supervisor, and so can Lu Yiwan and I. This is the so-called equality." Shen ruochu said patiently to Li Xing.


    She hopes that there will come a day when women and men are equal, love is equal and marriage is equal.


    "It turns out that equality between men and women means women''s rights. It''s the first time I''ve heard that it''s very good. If I become a governor in the future, I will strive for equality between men and women." Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu.


    Although they have some meaning, he doesn''t think it''s wrong, just like Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan. Although they are women, they have many skills that men don''t have.


    Such women deserve respect, and it is understandable that they pursue equality between men and women.


    Shen ruochu was very surprised that Li Xing would say so, and his eyes were a little more appreciative: "it''s a good idea for you. If this system is willing to give women a share of the world, what they do is not necessarily worse than men."


    Li Xing raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face. The smile on his face became deeper.


    The speed of the train is very fast. Just speaking, we arrive at Nanyi.


    Lin Rui came in and said to Li Xing, "young commander, we''ll be in Nanyi soon. We can get off."


    "I see. You go out first." Li Xing answers Lin Rui.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and turned to get out of the car.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. His eyes are more bright. He takes Shen ruochu into his arms and kisses him. Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing: "don''t be fooled. It''s a carriage. People come in at any time."


    Li Xing didn''t care so much, but he was kissing himself. Soon, Shen ruochu was kissed by Li Xing, and his breath became heavier and heavier.


    With his hand around Li Xing''s neck, he allowed Li Xing to kiss Shen ruochu and let Li Xing kiss Shen ruochu''s curly hair, which deepened the kiss. Until Shen ruochu felt that he was about to suffocate, the train stopped and Li Xing let Shen ruochu go.


    "If you take your browning with you and take care of yourself, I''ll come to you soon." Li Xing instructs Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to say anything, the train stopped, and he got off the train. The more he stayed, the more reluctant he was to separate from Shen ruochu.As soon as she walked away, Chen Xianyu entered the carriage. Her beautiful face was faintly red, and she was holding wake-up red wine and two goblets.


    Chen Xianyu put the wine glass on the table, poured a glass for each of them, pushed a glass of red wine to Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s still a while to Sujing. Let''s have a drink?"


    "Good." Shen ruochu nods, shakes his red wine glass, and sips it. It''s the red wine of bertui chateau. It''s the favorite of the White House. Unexpectedly, Chen Xianyu, a bandit, made such a good red wine.


    Shen ruochu is tasting red wine, but Chen Xianyu is different. He holds a glass of red wine and drinks it directly. Shen ruochu can''t help but wrap his eyebrows: "Chen dujun, red wine is for tasting. If you get drunk, it''s a waste of such good wine."


    It''s a real luxury for Chen Xianyu to drink such a good red wine.


    "So what? I know that Lu Yiwan likes to drink red wine. When people get this red wine, they thought it was for Lu Yiwan, but she didn''t come. It''s a waste of wine. " Chen Xianyu had a helpless smile on her face.


    It''s no pity that things can''t be delivered, no matter how they are wasted.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Xianyu with a stiff smile on her face. She knows that Chen Xianyu likes Lu Yiwan, but she doesn''t think that Chen Xianyu doesn''t just like Lu Yiwan. She has moved her true feelings.


    "Don''t worry about everything, especially about feelings." Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said to Chen Xianyu, "don''t look at Lu Yiwan''s careless personality. She doesn''t care. In fact, her feelings are more delicate than others."


    Otherwise, Lu Yiwan would not be a spy.


    Chen Xianyu looks at Shen ruochu and doesn''t answer. It takes a long time for her face to smile. Shen ruochu is right. Things like feelings need to be done slowly.


    As the train went on, they stopped talking about Lu Yiwan and talked about something else. Chen Xianyu looked at Shen ruochu''s confident talk and thought that it was lucky to be strict. Finding such a woman would make the governor of the sixteen northern provinces stable in the future.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Xianyu went back to Sujing together. When they got to Sujing, the train stopped. It was already evening.


    Because of Chen Xianyu''s identity, many people came to pick him up, which is very imposing.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Xianyu got off the train together. A cold wind came, which made Shen ruochu shrink his neck.


    Chen Xianyu takes off her military coat and puts it on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu feels embarrassed and just wants to refuse.


    Chen Xianyu said: "we are all old acquaintances. We don''t care about the empty ones. We have warned me. If you lose one hair, he will level Laozi''s capital. Laozi is already in internal and external trouble. I don''t want to get into trouble any more."


    After that, Chen Xianyu takes the lead to leave. Shen ruochu takes the lead. Chen Xianyu is careful and funny. Lu Yiwan can''t resist it for long.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Xianyu left together in a car. Chen Xianyu''s car was in the second place. There was an open car in front of them, followed by more than a dozen cars.


    Shen ruochu felt that Lu Yiwan didn''t come. It''s a pity. He can imagine the prestige of Lu Yiwan as the governor''s wife of the three eastern provinces.


    Shen ruochu came to Sujing for the first time. It has to be said that the three eastern provinces are very prosperous. When you see from the window, you can see that there are lots of traffic everywhere, and the lights shine everywhere as bright as day.


    Just sitting in the car, you can hear the new and old-fashioned songs coming from the club. The rhythm is light. The dancer posters on the wall take up one side of the wall. It''s very beautiful. People can''t help yearning for it. She''s a woman who wants to go in and have a look, not to mention a man.


    They were silent all the way. The car drove directly to the door of the governor''s mansion and stopped. Shen ruochu looked out of the window. Chen Xianyu''s governor''s mansion was built in a European style.


    I think Chen Xianyu doesn''t understand these. Most of them are designed by others. Chen Xianyu just lives.


    Lin Fan opens the door for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu and Chen Xianyu get out of the car together.


    At the door stood a staff of men in military uniform and a group of servants, but they were not as dazzling as the woman in the first place. They were dressed in a new-style dress, with curly hair and jewels.


    In particular, the diamond necklace around her neck is shining. The one who can have such qualifications must be Chen Xianyu''s aunt.


    Looking at the clothes, they are all luxurious. No wonder it''s rumored that Chen Xianyu has a lot to do with her. It''s just that she''s a little too vulgar. Like her second wife, Su Yi, she''s as beautiful as Lu Yiwan.


    When the aunt saw Chen Xianyu, her long false eyelashes flashed and flashed. She rushed to Chen Xianyu in a sweet voice: "governor, you are back at last. People miss you so much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    The voice can crisp the bones of people, let alone men?


    Shen ruochu stood by and looked at Chen Xianyu''s aunt. Just now, Chen Xianyu was on the train because Lu Yiwan didn''t come to Sujing. She was very upset.


    Thanks Lu Yiwan didn''t come. If she did, she would be angry with her.


    Shen ruochu is waiting for Chen Xianyu''s reaction. Chen just keeps away from her and pushes her aunt aside. She used to play for outsiders in order to stop unnecessary women.


    Now that he has found Lu Yiwan, there is no need for him to play for others.


    Chen Xianyu''s reaction eased Shen ruochu''s face a little. Chen Xianyu didn''t go too far.


    "Governor." Seeing that Chen Xianyu had avoided, her aunt could not help but blame her, "what''s the matter? Did I offend the governor? "


    She knows her identity. The aunt of Governor Chen has no real name. From the outside world, Chen Xianyu dotes on her very much. She has the best food.


    Everyone knows that she is the aunt of Governor Chen. She is beautiful everywhere she goes.


    In the past, when Chen Xianyu came back from the outside, she threw herself into Chen Xianyu''s arms like this. Chen Xianyu always held her directly. Even if she was acting, she would do enough tricks outside.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Xianyu didn''t even bother to play today, which made her feel more and more helpless.


    Chen Xianyu listened to her aunt''s words and looked at her coldly. She was shocked and immediately shut up.


    She knows Chen Xianyu''s temper. She comes from a bandit. How can she have so much patience with a woman? What''s more, Chen Xianyu never touched her.


    After several years in the governor''s mansion, she tried her best to be her aunt, but even if Chen Xianyu was drunk, she didn''t want to touch her.


    "Is this the most beloved aunt in the legend of Governor Chen?" Shen ruochu asked Chen Xianyu in a low voice. He looked up and down at her. Like those women who cling to the power, he pointed to the phoenix flying up the branch.


    Hearing this, Chen Xianyu was embarrassed. She immediately explained to Shen ruochu, "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan are good friends. Lu Yiwan doesn''t like to see her. If Shen ruochu talks about something in front of Lu Yiwan, Lu Yiwan won''t talk to him.


    "Where is it? My aunt''s diamond necklace is so beautiful that she almost didn''t fall out Shen ruochu takes a look at Chen Xianyu and opens her mouth with a smile on her skin. She deliberately teases Chen Xianyu, according to her identity.


    If it wasn''t for acting for others, where would you marry only one room aunt?


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chen Xianyu almost didn''t fall out: "I don''t understand these things. I don''t know what''s valuable or not. I didn''t buy them. Most of them were sent by others."


    Some people flattered him and sent them to her. He didn''t care and gave them to her. Some of them were bought by her with her own money. His only request was to let the woman be obedient. He didn''t care about the money.


    The smile on Shen ruochu''s face is deeper. Chen Xianyu knows that she has been fooled by Shen ruochu. She can''t help but stare at Shen ruochu. Danfeng''s eyes are slightly provoked.


    The aunt stood awkwardly for a long time. When did she see a woman in the governor''s coat.


    She thought that she would always be the aunt of Governor Chen''s mansion. Unexpectedly, Chen Xianyu would bring other women back, and still treat her like air in front of so many people.


    "Governor!" My aunt whispered, proving her existence.


    Chen Xianyu took a look at her aunt and ordered to the adjutant: "Ling Yun, let someone send her back to Nanyi overnight."


    It''s a hidden danger to keep it. I don''t know when Lu Yiwan will come. If I see this aunt, I don''t know how to make trouble with him.


    "Yes, governor!" Ling Yun answered.


    On hearing this, Ruan Mei, one of the side''s aunts, turned pale. She stepped forward and took Chen Xianyu''s clothes. Ruan Mei began to cry: "governor, what did I do wrong, governor is going to send me away?"


    It must be because of this woman. As soon as she came, she instigated the governor to send her away. Everyone came to serve the governor, and everyone should leave a way back.


    But this woman blocked her way! It''s so hateful.


    "What did you do wrong? I''ll send you back to your hometown, and you''ll find someone else to marry. " Chen Xianyu said to Ruan Mei without any temperature.


    Over the years, Ruan Mei has made enough money for her to live the rest of her life. No matter how she got married or what, he never touched Ruan Mei.


    Ruan Mei''s face turned white again after hearing this. She tugged at Chen Xianyu''s clothes and said, "governor, I''ve been with you for so long. You want me to marry again. Who can I marry?"


    Chen Xianyu is used to this kind of life, with money and power, thousands of people holding it, thousands of people holding it, and a few cars following it. Who can give her such a good life if she wants to marry someone else again?If she is not reconciled, she will never leave.


    "I don''t like women who don''t know fun, Ruan Mei. Don''t forget what we said at the beginning." Chen Xianyu''s face is more ugly.


    When he first brought Ruan Mei from Nanyi, he agreed with Ruan Mei to take her back to the governor''s office and give her a good life. She only needed to cooperate with him in acting. On the day when she needed to leave, she would leave obediently.


    Ruan Mei listened to Chen Xianyu''s words, and her face became more ugly. She knew that Chen Xianyu was angry. It was the limit that she could stand here and say these words to her.


    "The governor, it''s so late that I haven''t packed anything. Why don''t you give me two days'' grace? When I''m ready, I''ll go. I won''t stay in the governor''s office. Just two days. You see, my brother has given his life to you, you can give me two days'' grace." Ruan Mei kneels down to Chen Xianyu and asks for her.


    Chen Xianyu takes a look at Ruan Mei and says nothing more. She takes Shen ruochu to the governor''s mansion. Ruan Mei breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Shen ruochu''s back with indignation.


    This cheap woman comes, can''t tolerate others, want to drive her away, there is no such easy thing, wait and see!


    Chen Xianyu asked someone to arrange a room for Shen ruochu. Shen went to have a rest, but just had a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, she heard someone knocking at the door.


    Shen ruochu got up and went to open the door. Then he saw that his aunt Ruan Mei came into the room with soup. Facing Shen ruochu, her face was full of smiles: "where is my sister from? First time to Sujing, right? I''ve had some soup stewed. You try it


    If it wasn''t for staying in the governor''s mansion, she wouldn''t have come in such a hurry to curry favor with this woman.


    Shen ruochu took a look at his aunt and realized that she was Chen Xianyu''s woman. She came to show her kindness.


    "My aunt is very kind. I don''t like soup. I''m not a sister to my aunt." Shen ruochu smile, the words are really hidden needle, thorn Ruan Mei not.


    Since the aunt misunderstood, she simply let her misunderstand it. Quan Dang himself cleared up the obstacles for Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu. The marriage between them is not easy and can''t be destroyed by the other people.


    If Chen Xianyu likes this aunt, let''s put it another way. But Chen Xianyu had an agreement with her and didn''t like her at all. Now this aunt is not willing to abide by the agreement.


    It''s probably because the rich and the rich are lost in their eyes. This is the aunt of the governor''s mansion. She is used to it and can''t bear to leave. In fact, this woman is very resourceful.


    The aunt told Chen Xianyu to stay for another two days, but it was only a tactic of delaying the war.


    She just wanted to find a chance to stay. No, how long ago, her mind moved to her. Lu Yiwan was arrogant and certainly didn''t want to fight with her.


    In this way, she will suffer losses, so before Lu Yiwan comes, she has to get the aunt away, so that Lu Yiwan won''t come and get in the way.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Ruan Mei had an ugly smile on her face, but she could only insist: "you come here to serve the governor, and I''m also the one who serves the governor. How can I not be regarded as a sister? But sister, I still want to remind you of some words. I understand that you want to monopolize the favor of the governor. But if you drive me away, it''s better for the governor to leave me. We are in the governor''s mansion together. No one is allowed to come in and support each other. Only in this way can we grow, isn''t it? "


    What are you pretending to be? The governor can drive himself away for this woman today, and will drive this woman away for other women one day.


    Now she has to bear it for a while. When she gets a firm foothold, she can deal with this woman. She has been in the governor''s office for several years, and she can''t be bullied by this woman.


    "I''m sorry, I''m short-sighted and can''t see my aunt for such a long time. No, you are not my aunt now and can''t see her for such a long time." Shen ruochu said impolitely to Ruan Mei.


    In a word, let Ruan Mei tremble, wish to strangle Shen ruochu to get rid of his hatred.


    Ruan Mei said angrily, "don''t go too far. The governor is just confused by you now. He has spoiled me for so many years. Maybe he will drive me away today and regret it tomorrow morning?"


    "That''s tomorrow. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Shen ruochu smiles. Does this aunt really think she is stupid?


    Ruan Mei was very angry. I didn''t expect that this woman was so hard to deal with. Is it hard or soft?


    Just as they were talking, Lin Fan came in and whispered to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, Miss Lu is coming. She''s at the door. Let you go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Really? Why don''t you let her in? Does Chen dujun know? " Shen ruochu was overjoyed.


    she didn''t expect Lu Yiwan to come. She only got to Sujing with her front foot, and then Lu Yiwan came with her back foot. If Chen Xianyu knew, how happy would she be.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Fan opened his mouth again: "Miss Lu came to Sujing because of business. She only said that she wanted to see Miss ruochu. It''s not convenient to see others. Please go now."


    Lu Yiwan said so, and he did.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised when he heard that. When he came to Sujing, he arrived at the gate of Governor Chen''s mansion. But Lu Yiwan didn''t want to see Chen Xianyu. Was he deliberately avoiding Chen Xianyu?


    Lu Yiwan is too stubborn.


    "I see. I''ll be right there. You go first." Shen ruochu says to Lin fan that no matter what the reason, he has to meet Lu Yiwan.


    "Yes." Lin Fan answered and turned to leave.


    Ruan Mei sees Lin Fan in military uniform. She is very upset with Shen ruochu''s polite appearance. She doesn''t expect that Chen Xianyu has appointed an adjutant to this woman. Chen Xianyu dotes on her again before, and no matter how she plays for others.


    Chen Xianyu had no adjutant for her before she came. It''s disgusting.


    You know, with an adjutant around, that''s the only treatment for the governor''s wife. I think Chen Xianyu values this woman very much. Isn''t she going to make this woman his governor''s wife? Ruan Mei is not jealous.


    As soon as Lin Fan left, Shen ruochu looked at Ruan Mei, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and directly gave the order of "I have something else to do. My aunt is carrying your soup. Please go back."


    The aunt has the wrong idea.


    "Hum, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, what are you proud of? Let''s wait and see! They all serve men. No one is more noble than others. " Ruan Mei gave a cold hum and left with the soup bowl.


    This woman is not easy to deal with. She has to think of some individual ways.


    Shen ruochu frowned when she heard Ruan Mei''s words, and felt that this aunt was sad. It turned out that in her eyes, women were all men''s dependent goods. She could not complain that she had been with Chen Xianyu for so many years, but she was nothing but Chen Xianyu''s playwright.


    This kind of woman, even if it is touched by a man, is just a temporary interest. Sooner or later, he will be tired of it, because she has no independent personality.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to pay any attention to his aunt. He finds a shawl and puts it on at will. Then he goes downstairs and goes out with Lin fan to find Lu Yiwan.


    Ruan Mei stood in the living room with her arms in her arms, looking at Shen ruochu''s back. Her eyes were full of hatred. The servant came to Ruan Mei with the soup in his hand, and said respectfully, "aunt, the beauty soup you want is ready, now drink it?"


    Most of the servants didn''t know that Chen Xianyu was going to send Ruan Mei away. Ruan Mei was the only aunt and hostess of the governor''s house.


    From top to bottom, there is no one who is not afraid of her, especially Chen Xianyu, who doesn''t care about her family.


    Ruan Mei glanced at the servant, took the soup, put it on his lips and drank it. It was too hot. Ruan Mei was so angry that he threw the hot soup on the servant and said angrily, "do you want to burn me on purpose? How can I drink such a hot soup? Do you want to do something? "


    After listening to Ruan Mei''s words, the servant knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Ruan Mei: "Auntie, I''m wrong. Auntie, if you have a large number of adults, don''t worry about me."


    Ruan Mei looked at the servant on the ground with a low brow. She was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger. She raised her hand and hit the servant. She couldn''t help but scold: "you bitch, you let me grow up a lot. How can I grow up a lot? You are sincere with me! You son of a bitch


    One by one, sincerely come to her to add blocking? It''s not going well at all. All these servants who don''t have eyes are in need of beating.


    The servant was hurt by Ruan Mei, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only let Ruan Mei beat him and begged for mercy: "aunt, please forgive me!"


    Where would Ruan Mei pay attention to the servant''s words? She''s very strong.


    "What are you doing?" A fierce male voice came. Ruan Mei was so scared that she stopped. Then she saw Chen Xianyu standing on the corridor on the second floor, looking down.


    This Ruan Mei, how did he not find out before? His aunt''s airs are very good. It''s amazing to beat and scold servants like this at home.


    Ruan Mei was frightened and quickly returned to Chen Xianyu: "governor, governor, this servant, she spilled the soup all over me and scalded me. I started to beat her when I got angry."


    Chen Xianyu was born in a poor family. She fought in the three provinces of the East with her skills. She hated bullying the poor most, so she always avoided Chen Xianyu when she taught her servants.


    I didn''t expect that today''s luck was so bad that I was driven out by Chen Xianyu immediately. I taught my servants a lesson and was hit by Chen Xianyu. This time, Chen Xianyu won''t let her go.


    "How about spilling the soup all over you? She''s a servant, so you''re not? It seems that you are used to the rich life, and you don''t know your identity! " Chen Xianyu''s eyes sank a lot, and Danfeng''s eyes were more sharp.Instead, Chen Xianyu said to the adjutant: "when my aunt leaves tomorrow, I''ll find out her things. I''ll let her go back as she came to the governor''s office! She is not allowed to take anything away! "


    He used to think about love, but Ruan Mei didn''t like it. She didn''t know what was good, so she couldn''t be happy.


    "Yes, governor!" Ling Yun answered and glanced sideways at Ruan Mei. Ruan Mei should have cleaned up for a long time. He knew all the things in the governor''s mansion, but he didn''t mention them without asking. He thought they were just small things.


    It''s not worth being distracted by the governor. Naturally, such a small woman can''t be compared with Miss Lu''s grand woman.


    After hearing this, Ruan Mei turned pale, knelt down to Chen Xianyu and begged: "governor, I know it''s wrong, so don''t worry about it with me, I beg you."


    She was really finished. Originally she wanted to stay in the governor''s mansion, but now she didn''t know if she could. Chen Xianyu didn''t allow her to take anything away.


    Isn''t that the poor jingle back? What''s the matter with her staying in the governor''s mansion these years? All her thoughts are in vain, and she''s tied up her brother''s life.


    Chen Xianyu was too lazy to pay attention to her aunt, so she turned and left.


    "Governor, shall we go out?" Ling Yun asked Chen Xianyu that they had planned to visit the military government.


    Chen Xianyu wrapped her eyebrows and said, "let''s go tomorrow morning." By this Ruan Mei, he is in no mood now.


    "Yes, governor!" Ling Yun answered.


    Shen ruochu left Chen''s villa and followed Lin Fan for about four or five minutes before he saw Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan was wearing a military uniform and a helicopter stopped not far away.


    Lu Yiwan stopped the helicopter so far, presumably in order to deliberately avoid Chen Xianyu.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. Immediately, he began to smile. He joked to Lu Yiwan: "you came in a helicopter. Why didn''t you carry me? Let me be a ship and a train, tossing and tossing, my bones are all broken. "


    It turns out that Lu Yiwan really knows how to fly a helicopter. What Lin Rui said is true. However, to her surprise, Lu Yiwan''s front foot can''t come to Sujing, but her back foot comes. She''s a woman who is duplicative.


    "I''m here today to work for the governor." Lu Yiwan raised her hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face. In her opinion, Shen ruochu is just like her sister in these days. "Next time, I''ll drive a helicopter to carry you."


    "Good." Shen ruochong landed with a smile.


    Immediately, Lu Yiwan took a note from his arms and handed it to Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu, "give this to Chen Xianyu and tell him that when he''s free these days, he can''t move to another residence. This governor''s residence is not allowed."


    Information leaked, Kyoto side is likely to send someone to assassinate Chen Xianyu, although they did not get such information, but according to her past experience, it is inevitable.


    Shen ruochu was surprised to see the note in Lu Yiwan''s hand. He could not help frowning: "since you are here for Chen Xianyu, why don''t you give it to him personally? He is very disappointed that you didn''t come to Sujing with you."


    Looking at Chen Xianyu''s dejected appearance, if you see Lu Yiwan landing, you should be very happy to know that Lu Yiwan has come to Sujing for him.


    "I don''t want to see him. Don''t tell him I''ve come to Sujing. He''s not honest." Lu Yiwan said to Shen ruochu that he was very unhappy.


    As soon as she returned to the Lost City, she received news from the governor that she had sent 50000 people to Sujing to support Chen Xianyu. She did not expect that Chen Xianyu would encounter such a thing.


    Kyoto wanted to weaken the power of the three eastern provinces. Chen Xianyu didn''t tell her what it was when such a big thing happened? She was furious when she knew.


    Shen ruochu frowned: "what''s the matter? What did Governor Chen do to make you angry? " Most likely, Lu Yiwan would be so angry.


    "What did he do? He has gone too far. " Lu Yiwan was angry. She didn''t want to come to Sujing, but she told her that if she didn''t come, she might not see Chen Xianyu.


    It was only later that I learned that something had happened in the three eastern provinces.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sighing: "you two, why do you have to toss each other." Lu Yiwan''s arrogant temperament had just begun when Chen Xianyu suffered losses.


    "Well, I have to go to Nanyi to find Lixing. Let''s go first." Lu Yiwan was afraid that Shen ruochu would try to persuade her again and simply left.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "that''s OK."


    Shen ruochu watched Lu Yiwan get on the helicopter and drive away. She is very prestigious. In the future, when she makes money, she will buy a private helicopter and let Lu Yiwan teach her.


    Lu Yiwan''s helicopter had just taken off, but it was still hanging in the low altitude. Chen Xianyu chased out, looked at the familiar figure in the helicopter, and yelled at the helicopter: "Lu Yiwan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The helicopter hovered in the air for a few seconds and flew away without any nostalgia.


    Chen Xianyu watched Lu Yiwan''s helicopter fly farther and farther and disappear into the night. Chen Xianyu couldn''t help asking Shen ruochu, "is Lu Yiwan coming? She has come to Sujing. Why can''t she see me? "


    When he heard what Lin Fan said, he rushed over. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see anyone. They all blame Ruan Mei. If he went out, he would be able to meet Lu Yiwan.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Xianyu and couldn''t help but curl his lips: "then we have to ask Governor Chen what he did to offend her?"


    That meeting son listens to the tone of Lu Yi Wan is very angry, also don''t know what Chen Xian Yu did.


    Chen Xianyu listened to the fog, where he dare to offend Lu Yiwan, it''s too late to coax her, I really don''t know what''s wrong with her.


    "Well, I''ve already left. Let me give this to you." Shen ruochu gives the note to Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu took it and looked at it in her hand. She almost lost her temper: "she went to Nanyi?"


    "Yes, to Nanyi." Shen ruochu didn''t hide it from Chen Xianyu.


    If there was no more, Chen Xianyu asked someone to prepare a car and went directly to Nanyi. How could Li governor let a woman be a supervisor? This is to go to the front line. He can''t let Lu Yiwan go to the front line. He has to stop him.


    As soon as Chen Xianyu left, Shen ruochu went back to the governor''s mansion. After a long day''s tiredness, when he got to his room, he didn''t even want to read before night. Shen ruochu fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day, the weather was fine, and Sujing was cooler than the sixteen provinces in the north. Maybe it was because it was close to the sea. Shen ruochu got up and cleaned up.


    Then he went downstairs. Under the guidance of his servant, Shen ruochu went to the restaurant for breakfast, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xianyu''s aunt was still there.


    When Ruan Mei saw Shen ruochu, she said warmly: "sister, are you up? Come and have breakfast. I''ve arranged all this myself. I don''t know if it suits my sister''s taste


    While speaking, Ruan Mei flurried Shen ruochu with a bowl of soup and put it in front of him.


    Ruan Mei is very unwilling, if in the past, others are waiting on her, where can she use such a low voice to talk with others, looking at others'' faces to live.


    Shen ruochu looked at the soup bowl in front of him. He raised his head and glanced at Ruan Mei. There was a chill in his eyes. There was no warm voice. He asked Ling Yun: "Ling Yun, is it so difficult to clean up the things of his aunt? The governor is supporting you. What do you do for food? You can''t do this little thing well. If your aunt has too many things to clean up, don''t you know how to help her? "


    Although it is clear that this is a lesson to Ling Yun, it is to say to Ruan Mei, Shen ruochu is something, unexpectedly open mouth to drive her away.


    Ruan Mei almost lost her breath and fainted. It was when she heard that Chen Xianyu had left Sujing that she wanted to find a chance to coax Shen ruochu to see if she could make a change.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so hard to deal with.


    Ling Yun heard this and began to smile. He stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, in fact, my aunt doesn''t have to pack up anything. Yesterday, the governor said that she would go back to Nanyi as soon as she came. When she came in, she didn''t bring anything. She only had a few rags."


    He belittled miss ruochu. This aunt was really annoying. The governor started to drive people out. She stayed in the governor''s office, and the governor didn''t care about her.


    Before Miss Lu comes, if Miss Chu can get rid of her aunt, it would be better, so that Miss Lu won''t be upset when she comes. The governor''s Thoughts on Miss Lu are in his eyes.


    I just hope they don''t have any more common troubles.


    Ruan Mei didn''t expect that Ling Yun would say such a thing in front of Shen ruochu. It was Chen Xianyu''s adjutant. In fact, she was afraid of Ling Yun and didn''t dare to offend him.


    Fortunately, at that time, Chen Xianyu was good to her. Although Ling Yun was not too cold to her, he was not too sad. Now he just turned over, right?


    "Ling Yun, don''t go too far. You don''t flatter the new master like that. I''ve been serving the governor for several years. I''ve been an aunt in the governor''s mansion for several years, but I''ve never done you any harm." Ruan Mei was angry and said to Lingyun angrily.


    When she was still in the governor''s mansion, she shouldn''t let Ling Yunguo be too comfortable. Now, she will move her mind to her, just to curry favor with Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for Ling Yun to speak, Shen ruochu looked coldly at Ruan Mei and said in a cold voice: "how about serving the governor for several years? You''ve had good food and good use in the governor''s office. You''ve lived a comfortable life for a few years. You''re not at a loss. "


    This woman''s heart is deep. Is she going to play the emotional card towards Lingyun? She couldn''t understand why Chen Xianyu had found such an aunt.


    He was still in the mansion and consecrated for several years. His vision is really not good.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t go too far. I''ve never offended you. Everyone is a woman. Why do you embarrass me? I married the governor''s aunt for several years. You forced the governor to drive me away. I left the governor''s office. Where can a woman go?" Seeing this, Ruan Mei began to cry.While talking, Ruan Mei began to cry again: "I know the governor likes you. As soon as you come in, I''ll make you soup and coax you. Early in the morning, you fall asleep and I arrange breakfast. Can''t you tolerate me like this?"


    Shen ruochu doesn''t give her a way to live, and she doesn''t let Shen ruochu have a better time in the house. Let a group of servants arrange Shen ruochu well in front of Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu knew that sooner or later she would see Shen ruochu clearly, and sooner or later she would hate Shen ruochu.


    Ling Yun was shocked and then sneered. Most of Ruan Mei took Miss Shen as the woman the governor brought back.


    This woman, even Miss Shen''s identity is not clear, began to move the mind, really ridiculous.


    After hearing Ruan Mei''s lawsuit, Shen ruochu thinks that this woman can really act. Are all her aunts full of scheming?


    "It''s a good performance. I''ll be moved. If my aunt is finished, I''ll go to pack things together with adjutant Ling and leave the governor''s office as soon as possible." Shen ruochu said impolitely to Ruan Mei.


    Ruan Mei widened her eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would say something like this. She couldn''t be angry.


    Shen Ruo said to Ling Yun and Lin fan when he first saw that Ruan Mei didn''t move. "Forget it, don''t bother your aunt to do it by herself. Ling Yun, you and Lin fan can help your aunt clean up things together. The governor told her how to come back. At the beginning, her aunt only brought a few years old rags, but now she''s thrown them away, so we can''t let her leave naked Open the governor''s office and find some decent clothes for her, so that we won''t be told that Governor Chen is too cold and thin. "


    Shen ruochu''s words are very powerful. Ling Yun and Lin fan are silly to hear them. They think that Shen ruochu''s temperament looks at Wen Wenwan.


    It turned out to be the master of Mian Li Cang Zhen. If it was put in ancient times, it would be the Queen''s style.


    It''s really lucky that Young Marshal Li can find such a woman. After that, both inside and outside the house will be peaceful. Lin Fan thinks that his young Marshal''s vision is really good.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Ling Yun and Lin Fan answered, went upstairs and went straight to his aunt''s room.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mei was completely frightened. She stepped on the heels of her high heels and yelled to Ling Yun and Lin fan, "stop you two. Don''t touch my things. I''ll tell the governor to kill you."


    These people, too much, too bullying, even so directly to her things.


    Ling Yun and Lin Rui didn''t stop. Ling Yun directly raised his foot and kicked open the locked door of Ruan Mei''s room. Ruan Mei rushed to the room and cried out: "you''re too brave. Who touches my things, I''ll fight with who!"


    Those are her lifeblood. These two adjutants must not be touched.


    Lin fan is obviously used to the world. Looking at Ruan Mei, he pulls out his gun and points to Ruan Mei. He says impolitely: "aunt, we only listen to miss ruochu''s orders. If we want to live, we will stay by."


    They only listen to Shen ruochu''s words. As for this aunt, they don''t see her at all.


    Ruan Mei again mischievous, dare not again gun in front of mischievous, stare big eyes, looking at Lin fan, in situ, dare not move.


    Ling Yun, who could only stem his neck and look over there and casually found some clothes for her, scolded: "you dog''s eyes are low, you won''t get good reward!"


    Lin fan is not happy to hear that. He makes a little effort to hold the gun in his hand against Ruan Mei''s head. Ruan Mei doesn''t dare to move any more.


    Ling Yun picked up a few things for Ruan Mei at will, then dragged Ruan Mei downstairs.


    In front of Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu took a hundred yuan from his handbag and handed it to Ruan Mei: "the governor is not here. There is no way to send his aunt. The hundred yuan is enough for her to go back to Nanyi by car."


    Ruan Mei looked at Shen ruochu''s 100 yuan and felt ashamed. She said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, don''t go too far. Even if I leave and the governor is not here, what qualifications do you have to drive me away?"


    Does this woman regard herself as the governor''s wife?


    It''s too much. Ruan Mei looks at Ling Yun''s salute on the ground. What she hates more is that Shen ruochu insults her with a hundred yuan. Is this sending a beggar?


    "Why should I drive you away? If I''m not in a hurry to drive you away, I''ll leave you in the governor''s mansion and poison me! " Shen ruochu''s voice slightly raised a little and smashed the soup bowl in front of Ruan Mei.


    Ruan Mei looks at Shen ruochu incredulously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Ruan Mei was frightened. She looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes and said: "you, what are you talking about? How could I poison you? Do you have any evidence? It''s a responsibility to be so bloody. "


    "Have you poisoned? You know in your heart that the common bird''s nest can''t have such a color. Besides, when you poison the next time, you should wipe the poison off the mouth of the bowl. If you are stupid like this, you are still a snake and a scorpion." Shen Ruochuan''s eyes swept to Ruan Mei like a blade, and his voice was cold.


    She didn''t intend to force this aunt to the end of her life, but this aunt''s mind is too cruel. She can''t tolerate others, so she can''t leave the governor''s office.


    She couldn''t win her over. She poisoned Chen Xianyu while she was away from Sujing. If she hadn''t seen the different colors of the bird''s nest and found the mouth of the bowl, it might have been because Ruan Mei was flustered and didn''t clean the powder.


    How can I know that this aunt wants to poison her? This kind of woman can''t be soft hearted, let alone stay.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Ruan Mei''s face turned blue and purple. For a moment, she was too flustered to show such a flaw.


    Who the hell is this woman?


    Lin Fan''s face is more ugly here. The young commander told him to take good care of miss ruochu. If something happened, he would be punished by military law. He didn''t expect that Chen dujun''s aunt would dare to poison her.


    "Auntie, I''ve packed up. Please go." Ling Yun''s face is not good-looking, and says to Ruan Mei.


    Ruan Mei is impatient, just about to say something, then he is asked by Ling Yun to be put out.


    Ruan Mei looks at the tightly closed iron gate. Her face is getting colder and colder. Sooner or later, she will come back. She must make Shen ruochu pay the price.


    There was no more words. Ruan Mei left with something, but just a few minutes later, Ruan Mei was covered with her mouth and her neck was encircled. Ruan Mei opened her eyes and looked at the people in front of her, wearing cap and short sleeve shorts.


    "Are you Governor Chen''s aunt?" The man in the cap looked coldly at Ruan Mei. They all said that Chen Xianyu had a special favorite aunt, the woman in front of her.


    Ruan Mei looked at the man in front of him defensively: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "What do you want to do? Then you''ll know. " The man in the cap replied coldly to Ruan Mei and got the order from the top. They defended Chen Xianyu for several days, but they didn''t catch anyone. Chen Xianyu was too cautious.


    Now that he has caught Chen Xianyu''s favorite aunt, he doesn''t believe that Chen Xianyu won''t send her to the door.


    Ruan Mei''s face turned white after hearing this. These people originally came to assassinate the governor. They wanted to arrest her and lead the governor out. Now the governor doesn''t care about her at all.


    Even if these people catch him, the governor will not come to save her. Is she not doomed?


    No matter what, only when people live can there be hope. She must not die. Ruan Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation and said to these people, "you''ve made a mistake. I''m not the favorite aunt of Governor Chen."


    "You said you were not Governor Chen''s aunt? Do you think we''re stupid? The person in the picture, but you One of them held the photo and said to Ruan Mei.


    Ruan Mei didn''t expect that these people took the photos, pursed their lips, and said to these humanitarians: "the people in the photos are really me, but they are only used by Chen dujun to support the drama. He is good to me, and they are all for others to see, but only to protect the woman named Shen ruochu in the dujun''s mansion. Now that the woman comes, Chen dujun will drive me out Well, you see, my luggage is just a few pieces of clothes. How can I be an aunt like this? If you don''t believe me, you can go to Governor Chen''s house to inquire. She has an adjutant with her. "


    Ruan Mei says casually to these people, Shen ruochu is unkind to her, so don''t blame her for her injustice. She must pay the price if she tries to drive her away.


    These people are looking for Chen dujun''s trouble. Naturally, they won''t spare Shen ruochu lightly. Maybe at that time, Shen ruochu won''t know how she died. In this way, she will be avenged.


    The man in the cap looked up and down at Ruan Mei, and let people open his things. There were only a few clothes in it, so he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Chen Xianyu is really smart. She used to play for others.


    "Boss, what can we do now? How can we get back to work?" The man looked at the scattered clothes and asked the man in the cap.


    If what this woman said is true, then they are not in vain. If they arrest this woman, they will not attract Chen Xianyu. They will be killed by the leader at that time.


    The man looked down: "OK, arrest this woman first, and then go to the governor''s office to inquire about Shen ruochu, and arrest all the people together!"


    Anyway, no matter what the woman said is true or false, two people are caught, there is always a person on Chen Xianyu''s heart, do not believe that Chen Xianyu does not take the bait.


    "Yes." The man answered.


    Ruan Mei didn''t expect that she had all confessed to Shen ruochu. These people didn''t intend to let her go. For a moment, they were so scared that they wanted to cry for help. They just felt a heavy weight on their neck and fainted.Ruan Mei was driven out of the governor''s house. The whole house was on the verge of setting off firecrackers to celebrate. Although Ruan Mei was an aunt, she was spoiled by the governor. She was more on the shelf than other people''s wives and was not easy to serve.


    All day long, they are frightened, and now they are driven out, it''s good!


    "Miss ruochu, is this your first visit to Sujing?" The servant thought that as soon as Ruan Mei left, Shen ruochu would be the new hostess of the governor''s mansion. Naturally, she had to get married.


    Shen ruochu put down the tea cup in his hand, with a faint smile on his face: "yes, is there any interesting place for Sujing?"


    Li Xing didn''t come, and Chen Xianyu and them were not here. They were all alone in the governor''s mansion. It was boring. Moreover, in such a prosperous place as Sujing, they must go out for a walk.


    "Yes, yes." Seeing Shen ruochu''s lack of airs, the servant relaxed a lot and said to Shen ruochu, "before Sujing, it was scraped away by foreigners. It was our governor who beat it back. The dress here is the latest. Look at our aunt. No, you can see what Ruan Mei is wearing."


    Girls like these new things. She looks at Shen ruochu''s new look and thinks that Shen ruochu should like them.


    Shen ruochu frowned when she heard that. She didn''t have much interest in these things. They are common in foreign countries.


    Instead, Shen asked the servant again, "is there anything else special? Or it''s like an old-fashioned, traditional thing. "


    She is more interested in these things and would like to have a look.


    "Old fashioned things?" The servant looked at Shen ruochu, thought for a while, and said to Shen ruochu, "is singing Kunqu Opera


    "Yes, there are still Kunqu singers here?" Shen ruochu became interested. In the past, Han''s aunt liked these things very much. She accompanied her and listened to them more or less. She thought Kunqu opera had a good accent.


    "Yes, yes. We have a teahouse troupe here, a troupe of Kunqu opera singers. But they are very famous in Sujing, even in the three eastern provinces. It''s hard to get a vote." Seeing Shen ruochu''s preference, the servant said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "however, if Miss ruochu likes it, let assistant Ling talk to the teahouse."


    In the past, when Ruan Mei went to the theater, she always called directly there, so she arranged the best position.


    "Well, thank you." Shen ruochu smiles at the servant.


    The servant was stunned at first, and immediately waved: "no, no, miss ruochu is polite." It''s the first time that she has been said thank you by her employer after serving people for so many years.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu asks Ling Yun to call the teahouse, and takes Lin fan to the teahouse. Ling Yun is a little worried and says to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu won''t take a few people anymore?"


    This is the young commander''s woman. She is a distinguished guest. Nothing can go wrong.


    "No, just follow me with Lin fan. It''s not a fight. What are you doing with so many people?" Shen ruochu said to Ling Yun that he was going to the opera.


    She didn''t like the feeling that she made a lot of people go and seemed independent.


    "All right." Ling Yun responds and respects Shen ruochu very much. If Ruan Mei goes out, she has to get a few cars and take a bunch of servants out for fear that others will not know that she is the aunt of Governor Chen''s mansion.


    That style is really not on the table.


    Lin Fan opens the car door for Shen ruochu, and Shen gets on the car. Lin fan drives to the teahouse. When he arrives at the teahouse, the play has begun. All the actors with beautiful make-up sing and open. Shen ruochu goes to the position arranged by Ling Yun and sits down.


    After a look at the repertoire, I realized that the next song was "Peony Pavilion". I have to say that these people''s singing skills are excellent. She is a layman, and she likes it very much, especially the man''s figure in disguise as a woman. She looks good with a smile.


    Let Shen ruochu can''t help but think of Chen Xianyu, Chen Xianyu if this dress, will be more beautiful than the people on the stage.


    "Lin fan, when I came here, I saw a lot of people queuing up in the sugar fried chestnuts opposite the teahouse. I want to eat them. Go and buy some." Shen ruochu said to Lin fan.


    Lin Fan took a look at the teahouse and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, but miss ruochu, you are not familiar with the place. Don''t run around. Wait for me to come back here. Take the gun with you."


    The young commander asked him to protect miss ruochu. He was more or less worried that Shen ruochu was here alone.


    "I see. It''s going to be OK. You go." Shen ruochu smiles at Lin fan.


    As soon as Lin fan leaves, Shen ruochu is about to call Xiao Er to reward Du Liniang on the stage. A man with a cap sits next to Shen ruochu, his gun against Shen ruochu''s waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Shen ruochu was surprised to see a man who was not only wearing a cap, but also wearing sunglasses. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the man opened his mouth: "if you don''t want to see blood in this place, just follow me."


    "Who are you?" Shen ruochu frowned and asked the man.


    She didn''t expect to meet an assassin in the teahouse, but she put out Lin fan again. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "No nonsense, let''s go!" When talking, the man in the cap holds the hand of the gun and makes a little effort.


    Shen ruochu knows that guns don''t have eyes. If he tries to fight with this man, he will hurt many innocent people. If there is no more, Shen ruochu stands up and goes with the man.


    No one around noticed all this. The Peony Pavilion on the stage caused a lot of cheers.


    Out of the teahouse, Shen ruochu is pushed into a black car by a man. The car is driving fast. Shen ruochu is blindfolded with a black cloth.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen ruochu is dragged out of the car and up the stairs. When he arrives at a wooden house, Shen ruochu is pushed in.


    The door was forced to take, Shen ruochu picked the black cloth in front of him, and then found that this is an old-fashioned house, with nothing but a bed and a few wooden chairs.


    Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows and walked towards the window. He raised his hand to push the window. Then he heard a familiar female voice: "don''t waste your efforts. The doors and windows are nailed to death. I''ve seen them for a long time."


    Shen ruochu looks at it. It''s Ruan Mei, Chen Xianyu''s aunt. Ruan Mei sits beside the curtain and looks at Shen ruochu in her spare time.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Ruan Mei would be caught by these people. When he just came in, he didn''t notice.


    "Why are you here?" Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows and asked Ruan Mei.


    Ruan Mei said with a smile: "these people are coming for Governor Chen. They think I''m the favorite aunt of Governor Chen. They have taken me captive. They want to lead Governor Chen out. How can I not miss my sister for such a good thing?"


    I didn''t expect that the speed of these people was very fast. She was just arrested. It was only a long time ago. Shen ruochu was arrested.


    She should really thank these people. At that time, Governor Chen is coming. These people know that she is not Governor Chen''s aunt and will only let her go. As for Shen ruochu, these people will certainly not spare Shen ruochu.


    "So you did it?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are much colder. It is Chen Xianyu''s aunt who betrays her that she is arrested by those who assassinate Chen Xianyu.


    She really underestimated the aunt.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Ruan Mei looked at Shen ruochu angrily, with a deeper smile on her face: "you are the favorite woman of Governor Chen. I''ve been arrested. How can I make you feel better?"


    It''s all Shen ruochu''s fault. If Shen ruochu doesn''t give her a way to live, it''s hard for her. No one can think about it.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu rolled his eyes, stepped forward, raised his hand and hit Ruan Mei in the face: "fool, don''t you say that you are the governor wholeheartedly? I was arrested and Chen dujun was attracted. What''s good for you when Chen dujun died? "


    Now she just wants to strangle this stupid woman. She is not afraid that Chen Xianyu will come to her. She is afraid that Li Xing will come to her. Knowing that she is missing, Li Xing will not stand by.


    I don''t know who these people are. Everything is unknown.


    Ruan Mei''s face turned pale when she heard Shen ruochu''s words. She only wanted to pull Shen ruochu into the water, but she didn''t think that she would hurt Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu won''t let her go this time.


    Ruan Mei no longer said anything, but was more worried. Shen ruochu was too lazy to talk to Ruan Mei. He sat down on the chair and waited quietly.


    Here, Lin fan comes back from buying fried chestnuts with sugar. He takes the chestnuts wrapped in kraft paper and goes straight to Shen ruochu''s place. But he doesn''t see Shen ruochu''s people. Only a juanpa is pressed under the repertoire on the table. It can be seen that it''s Shen ruochu''s.


    If it had not been for an accident, miss ruochu would not have done so.


    Lin Fan was so worried that he rushed out of the teahouse and ran directly to the governor''s office. He said to Ling Yun, "if Miss Chu is missing, can you send someone out to look for her?"


    "What? How could this happen? " Ling Yun''s face turned white. After a long time, he disappeared. At that time, he should not listen to Ms. ruochu. He should let them take more people with him.


    Lin Fan Mei frowned: "I''m going to contact the young commander now. You can send more people to find him."


    "OK, OK, I''ll send someone out to look for it." Lingyun no longer said anything, and Linfan division of labor action, time is urgent, can''t delay.


    I don''t know who caught miss ruochu and what the danger is.


    If there is no extra words, Lin Fan goes to the phone and dials the phone.


    He was really finished. The young commander handed the man over to him, but he lost him. He thought that the teahouse was not far away. He just went to buy a fried chestnut with sugar.There will be no accident in such a short time. I didn''t expect that there would be any accident. They must have been followed when they left the governor''s office, but they didn''t find out.


    Soon, there came a stern voice: "hello?"


    "Young commander, miss ruochu is gone." Lin Fan did not hide, said to Li Xing.


    Then there came a fierce voice: "what did you say? What''s going on? How can good people disappear? Didn''t I ask you to watch her? What do you eat for? "


    After listening to Lin Fan''s words, Li Xing feels that he can blow up. Shen ruochu is gone. It''s just one night, and Lin fan has lost him.


    Lin Fan''s face is more ugly, and tells Li Xing the whole story.


    Li Xing felt that his lung was about to explode. He yelled at the phone, "did you let the donkey kick you? Sujing is not familiar with the land. I don''t know how to take more people when I go out! Now, go to find someone for me immediately. If you can''t find someone, I''ll kill you! "


    This Sujing is a strange place, Shen ruochu was captured, a trace can not be found, this for him, it is a bolt from the blue.


    Li Xing dropped the phone. Lu Yiwan, who was angry with Chen Xianyu, couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" She had rarely seen such fury.


    Chen Xianyu can''t help but come forward and look at Li Xing with inquiring eyes.


    Li Xinghan said to Lu Yiwan with a cold face: "we have to go back to Sujing now. Shen ruochu has been taken away. I don''t know who took him away."


    Immediately, Li Xing told Lu Yiwan the whole story. Lu Yiwan''s face turned blue and white.


    "What do you do with those idiots? You can''t even protect a woman. " Lu Yiwan angrily scolds Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu had to pay most of the responsibility for losing people in Sujing and going out of the governor''s office.


    Listening to Lu Yiwan scolding herself, Chen Xianyu laments in her heart. This is the end. Shen ruochu''s relationship with Lu Yiwan is the best. Now that she''s lost, Lu Yiwan must be responsible for everything.


    He can''t finish this road.


    "Come on, Lu Yiwan, take me back to Sujing with your helicopter." Li Xing feels impatient. Knowing that Shen ruochu is gone, he wants to fly directly to Sujing to find someone.


    Lu Yiwan did not delay, but said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    "I''ll go back with you. If I''m here, it''s more convenient to use people." Chen Xianyu said to them that he had come to Nanyi to find Lu Yiwan.


    Shen ruochu is missing now. He must go back to find someone together.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu unhappily. Although he is not happy, he doesn''t stop him. This is Chen Xianyu''s territory, and Chen Xianyu is the commander.


    It''s easier to find people than they are.


    They went to Sujing by helicopter and stopped at the gate of the governor''s office. It was already afternoon when they arrived.


    Seeing Li Xing''s return, Lin Fan quickly stepped forward and said to Li Xing, "young commander, are you back?"


    "Have you found anyone?" Li Xing asks Lin Fan in a displeased way.


    Lin Fan shook his head, not guilty: "I and Ling adjutant with people, almost turn over the teahouse together, but did not find anyone."


    "Fool, after so many years with me, I can''t even protect myself well." If you lift your foot, you will kick it on Lin Fan''s belly. If you are in a hurry, you will not be light.


    Lin Fan felt that his lower abdomen hurt badly. His face turned pale, but he still stood there. No matter how the young commander punished him, he recognized that he had lost miss ruochu. He was responsible for everything.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the young commander''s importance to miss ruochu. Even if the young commander bangs him, it''s expected.


    Lu Yiwan''s face was very ugly, and he said: "you''ve killed him now, but you can''t solve the problem. The most urgent thing is to find someone."


    Instead, Lu Yiwan said to Chen Xianyu, "let''s have people check all the exits of Sujing first. As long as people don''t go out of Sujing, we can find them inch by inch. That''s to say, we can find people all over Sujing."


    It''s already a needle in a haystack to find someone in Sujing. If you get out of Sujing, it''s even more difficult to find. I don''t know who has taken Shen ruochu away. What''s the purpose of the other party? There''s no clue. I can only do this.


    "Do as Miss Lu says, be quick!" Chen Xianyu orders Ling Yun to one side.


    "Yes, young commander!" Ling Yun is ordered to leave.


    He was not so calm as them. He said to Chen Xianyu, "Chen Xianyu, lend me 200 people. I want them now, now!" He didn''t know what those people were doing with Shen ruochu and who they were aiming at.


    These are not important. He will try his best to find people, but now he has no idea whether those people will punish Shen ruochu.


    He has been in the military government for so many years. The cruelty of those people is regardless of men and women. Shen ruochu is so delicate, how can he stand up to this? The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he is blocked up. He wants to kill himself.He shouldn''t leave Shen ruochu alone in Sujing. He should take her with him.


    Shen ruochu and Ruan Mei sat in the closed room all the time. From morning to afternoon, no one came except the people who delivered the food.


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice came: "open the door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Shen ruochu was shocked. She stiffened her back and stood up. Then Ruan Mei, who was worried, stood up. After being locked up for a day, she realized what fear is.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak to her again. It was really hard for her to feel uncertain.


    The moment the door was opened, a familiar figure came in. Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring at the man in front of him.


    When a man sees Shen ruochu, the shock of his eyes is equally hard to hide.


    "Li, Li Chen?" Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen would be the one holding them. She couldn''t even dream about it. Moreover, Li Chen has come to Sujing.


    Li Chen was also surprised to meet Shen ruochu. He took a look at Shen ruochu, and then at Ruan Mei, who was so scared and trembling.


    The people below told him that Chen Xianyu''s two aunts had been tied up. He came to have a look, but he didn''t expect that one of them would be Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen, who always felt very gentle, though his voice was not high, he said coldly, "come with me!"


    Shen ruochu heard Li Chen''s words, but she had no bottom in her heart. If someone else, she didn''t have such fear, but this person is Li Chen. She has seen Li Chen''s ruthlessness more than once.


    After shaking hands, Shen ruochu followed Li Chen''s steps and went down the old stairs. To the back, there was a new western style building.


    When they entered the western style building, Li Chen pulled Shen ruochu and locked the door. The windows of this room were open and the furnishings were excellent.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen, who was standing some distance away from himself, and said in a soft voice, "Li Chen, those people said that they asked them to bind me. Are you the one who said that they did?"


    Li Chen is here for Chen Xianyu. He must have made a deal with the Kyoto government. He is clearly the son of the governor. He has always been entangled with the Kyoto government.


    Even if Li Chen became the governor of the 16 northern provinces, he would not be married to Kyoto in the future.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen mocked the corners of his mouth. Although his voice was gentle, there was no temperature: "are you asking me a question? Shen ruochu, should I ask you a question? "


    Li Chen''s eyebrow is frowning more and more dead. His eyes are fixed on Shen ruochu. He steps closer and closer to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu can''t help but back two steps and looks at Li Chen defensively.


    "My people are arresting the aunt of Governor Chen. Why are you in Governor Chen''s mansion? What''s your relationship with Chen Xianyu? " Lichen lowered his voice and asked Shen ruochu, but his voice was filled with anger.


    He couldn''t describe the shock when he saw Shen ruochu just now. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was related to Chen Xianyu and still lived in the governor''s mansion.


    Shen ruochu knew that Li Chen was in a hurry. He quickly shook his head: "it''s not like this. That woman is Chen Xianyu''s aunt. I just came to Sujing to play and live in the governor''s mansion."


    When the voice falls, Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen. Li Chen''s eyes are full of sarcasm. He obviously doesn''t believe her words. Shen ruochu feels that he is really speechless and can''t give evidence of Li Xing.


    Otherwise, it will certainly be implemented in a series of ways.


    "Come and play in Sujing. Do you think I will believe you if you coax children like this? Shen ruochu, if you have nothing to do with Chen Xianyu, why do you live in the governor''s mansion? Do you think the governor''s mansion is a hotel? " Li Chen''s eyes are more angry.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, did not speak, so he looked at Li Chen.


    Li Chen conveniently lit a cigar and asked Shen ruochu again, "Shen ruochu, tell me the truth, did you deliberately approach me that day? You are Chen Xianyu''s spy, aren''t you? You stole that piece of information. "


    How stupid he is to believe these clear and harmless eyes. That day Chen Xianyu sent people to chase him, and he also tried his best to protect Shen ruochu, which made him even more stupid.


    Shen ruochu was originally an spy and didn''t need his protection at all. He asked Shen ruochu afterwards. Shen told him that when she didn''t steal the intelligence, he told Shen that he believed her.


    "I''m not Chen Xianyu''s spy, really not." Shen ruochu quickly said to Li Chen, and he had no foundation in his heart. Li Chen suspected that she was Chen Xianyu''s spy.


    She leaked the information to Chen Xianyu. This time, Li Chen would not let her go. Li Xing took her to hide, just to avoid this matter.


    But in the end, still can''t avoid, should come, still came, have to say, really ironic.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen was even more excited. He pulled Shen ruochu''s wrist very hard: "up to now, you still don''t want to tell me the truth? Shen ruochu, do you know how much influence this intelligence has on me when it is leaked? Kyoto doubted my ability. Let me catch Chen Xianyu and give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. "


    After Dad got the news, he taught him a lesson and scolded him for being stupid. There was a gap between father and son. Originally, as long as it was done.With the support of the Kyoto government, he will win over some people. My father will certainly value him. In the future, when he becomes a governor, he will have a better chance of winning.


    After all, he is different from Li Xing. He was born by his aunt, and Li Xing was born by the inspector. My father''s heart must be inclined to Li Xing. He didn''t say it, but he did it obviously.


    Li Xing has been in charge of a regiment over the years. The expansion of the regiment is enough for a brigade. Many people have reacted with my father that my father should be blind and carry out the regiment.


    As for him, when he joined the military government, he was only a bit of a virtual official, and he had not led soldiers or fought wars. He was a governor, and he could not let the people below surrender without military merit.


    All this shows that dad is more strict in his heart.


    Now, because of this, he offended the Kyoto side, but also let dad look down on him, all thanks to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Chen''s excited appearance, said that he was not afraid. He pursed his lips. Shen ruochu stepped forward and boldly said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, I really stole the intelligence, but I''m not the spy of Governor Chen. I told governor Li that I came to Sujing with Lu Yiwan to do things for governor Li. ¡±


    we must let Li Chen believe that she is not Chen Xianyu''s person, let alone let Li Chen know that her relationship with Li Xing can only deceive Li Chen in this way.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen''s eyebrows lock even more. Although his father is very low-key, he still knows that his father has sent people to support Chen Xianyu.


    I feel that the power of the three eastern provinces can not be weakened. I''m afraid that if Kyoto has tasted the sweetness, it will be out of control.


    Seeing that lichen didn''t speak, Shen ruochu knew that lichen believed her words more or less. He turned to lichen and continued: "lichen, don''t make any more mistakes. Kyoto is just taking advantage of you. If the power of the three eastern provinces is weakened, the supervisors everywhere will be involved in the future. At that time, even if you become a supervisor, what can you do? It''s not for others "Wedding dress?"


    She believed that Li Chen understood the relationship, but he didn''t want to face it.


    Li Chen listened to Shen ruochu''s words, brown eyes, can not help but a little more sarcasm, voice is still gentle: "so what? I can''t take care of that much? I absolutely can''t let Li Xing be the governor of the sixteen northern provinces. I''ve endured it for so many years, just for the sake of being the governor. No one can compete with me! "


    At the moment, he just needs the support of Kyoto. He''s not in the mood to manage it.


    "So far, I have nothing to say." After listening to Li Chen''s words, Shen ruochu could not help sighing. He must have been lost in his mind by his wealth and power, regardless of other things.


    Shen ruochu thought it was futile to persuade him to go on.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu with cold eyes. He raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s neck. His eyes were full of narrowing: "you said that you stole the information and gave it to your father, and you came with Lu Yiwan to Sujing and do things for your father. That means that you are the spy of your father?"


    Since it''s my father''s spy who has been taken away by him, if he helps to kill Chen Xianyu in Kyoto, my father won''t let him off lightly, so Shen ruochu can''t stay, although this woman is the first one he likes.


    But even so, he can''t be kind to women, otherwise, he will die.


    "What do you want to do? If you kill me, the governor won''t spare you. Li Chen, don''t do stupid things any more. You''re a young commander. You should go to the governor instead of doing those things with Beijing. " Shen ruochu widens his eyes and looks at Li Chen. Originally, he wanted to fool Li Chen, but he didn''t expect that Li Chen took her as the spy of the governor.


    Her heart is particularly afraid, she knows Li Chen this person is cold-blooded, if this meeting son killed her, is also expected thing.


    How did she not expect to escape the secret pass of the Yu family, but finally died in the hands of Li Chen, which is doomed.


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen ruochu''s pure eyes and beautiful face. His face became more ugly: "Shen ruochu, why are you a spy? Why do you work for Dad? Why do you deliberately approach me? Do you know that I like you! "


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to open his mouth, Li Chen opened his mouth again: "when I first saw you, I just like you. You look so pure and harmless, but I would never think that you would be my father''s spy!"


    When speaking, Li Chen pinches Shen ruochu''s hand around his neck and makes Shen ruochu cough a few times. He feels suffocated! Let Shen ruochu feel like stepping on the clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    The sense of suffocation is getting stronger and stronger. Shen ruochu feels that she can''t die like this. It''s not worth it. It''s not easy for her to live until now. She has to think of a way.


    At this time, Shen ruochu touched Li Chen''s waist and took Li Chen''s gun. She had learned Sanda, so she was faster than others.


    Holding a gun, Shen ruochu fired a shot in the direction. The bullet hit the vase, and the vase broke with the sound. The bottle residue was splashed everywhere.


    Li Chen also released his hand and looked at Shen ruochu with a slight shock. Shen ruochu held the gun in his hand and pointed to Li Chen. He said without any temperature: "how can it be so easy for the second young commander to want me to die?"


    Li Chen is really cruel and cold-blooded, such a man, it is rare, did not expect to meet her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu holding his gun. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. On the contrary, he laughed: "interesting, really interesting! I like you more and more, especially when I don''t admit defeat! "


    He didn''t really want to strangle Shen ruochu. He just wanted to scare her. If he really wanted to kill Shen ruochu, how could he wait so long? Just break her neck.


    He has never been soft hearted to anyone, but only to Shen ruochu.


    But he didn''t expect that at this time, Shen ruochu could calmly take his gun and point it at him. Abba is a good spy.


    Shen ruochu must find a way to stay with him.


    "I don''t want cold-blooded people like you to like it?" Shen ruochu replied angrily that she didn''t like Li Chen. She really didn''t like Li Chen. Such a person is too impersonal and terrible.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen, instead of being annoyed, laughs and pulls Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu falls into Li Chen''s arms unprepared.


    Shen ruochu was so surprised that he couldn''t stop struggling, but he was held in his arms by Li Chen. Li Chen''s voice was very gentle: "I just don''t like your rebellious strength. The stronger the better. It''s comfortable to work!"


    When talking, Li Chen drags Shen ruochu to the bed. This kind of nonsense makes Shen ruochu feel cold.


    "Li Chen, you bastard, you let me go!" Shen ruochu kept struggling. Li Chen didn''t seem to hear it. He simply picked up Shen ruochu and went to the bedside.


    The whole person presses Shen ruochu and reaches for Shen ruochu''s clothes.


    Shen ruochu was so angry that he looked at Li Chen coldly. He raised his hand and pointed the gun to his head. He gritted his teeth and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, if you don''t mind, you don''t mind. As long as you dare to touch me, I''ll shoot you!"


    She didn''t want to shoot at Li Chen. She especially wanted to shoot at Li Chen, but she knew that if she shot Li Chen, she couldn''t get out alive. She knew how many people were guarding outside.


    I can only gamble in this way. She is ruthless, or Li Chen is ruthless. She is strict with her. She is strict both physically and mentally. We can''t let other men take advantage of her, even if she is dead.


    Sure enough, Li Chen stopped acting and stopped fooling around. He looked at Shen ruochu under him. Shen ruochu was holding a gun against his head, and his eyes were full of determination. This was to tell him that she could definitely do it.


    Li Chen angrily pushed Shen ruochu away and stood up. Looking at Shen ruochu who fell on the bed, his voice was not big, but with indifference: "you don''t have to do this kind of futile thing. I''ll let you go today, but you remember, Shen ruochu, you are my person sooner or later. When you first provoke me, you should know that these are doomed."


    This woman, he is to decide, no matter what identity she is, he wants Shen ruochu, never so eager for a woman, this is the first time.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale after hearing this. She had never hated a person like this before, even when she resisted the execution of the law. Now she would like to die.


    Sitting up from the bed, Shen ruochu straightened his clothes. Li Chen narrowed his eyes: "in fact, you are a surprise. You are too nervous. You are my father''s spy. I can''t kill you at all. You are more useful than that aunt. After all, Chen Xianyu is more anxious than anyone when you have an accident."


    Shen ruochu is the spy of Abba. He came here to support Chen Xianyu. Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan represent Abba. When Shen ruochu has an accident, Chen Xianyu can''t move those soldiers of Abba.


    Therefore, Chen Xianyu won''t let Shen ruochu have an accident. Her utilization value is more than that of her aunt. After all, Chen Xianyu is a supervisor. Women are like clothes. Just change another one.


    How can you care if it''s your favorite? So when those people arrested Chen Xianyu''s aunt, he didn''t dare to guarantee that Chen Xianyu would come.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen coldly. This man is not only cruel, but also scheming. Now she is more worried about the situation of Li Xing. She knows that she is bound and Li Xing will appear.


    At that time, Li Chen''s plot will be won.Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Chen opened the door and said to the outside, "go and bring in the aunt of Governor Chen!"


    "Yes, Master Li." People outside answered. They called young master lichen, not young commander. It must be to avoid suspicion.


    It didn''t take long for Ruan Mei to be pushed and pushed. The man who came in with Ruan Mei was the one who tied Shen ruochu, the man in the cap.


    Nowadays, men don''t wear sunglasses. They can see clearly. Shen ruochu always thinks that this man is familiar. After thinking for a while, he thinks that this man is Li Chen''s adjutant Jing Xing.


    She was familiar with Jing Yan, and she met Jing Xing only once, so Jing Xing didn''t recognize her.


    Ruan Mei''s hair was in a mess when she was pushed in. It must have been a fierce struggle. This stupid woman now knows that she is afraid. She really deserves to be hurt like this. Ruan Mei has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Ruan Mei took a look at Shen ruochu and then looked at Li Chen. Although Li Chen didn''t speak, like a gentleman, Ruan Mei was still afraid of him.


    I can''t say why, maybe it''s because these people all listen to Li Chen.


    "Jingxing, help your aunt to sit down over there." Li Chen orders to the man in the cap. Shen ruochu guesses right. This man is Jing Xing.


    "Yes, young master." Jing Xing answered, went forward and said to Ruan Mei, "aunt, please!"


    Ruan Mei shook her head and said to Li Chen, "I''ve told you that I''m not an aunt. Governor Chen doesn''t want me anymore. That woman is the one on Governor Chen''s sharp heart. You''re right to tie her. Release me quickly. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Ruan Mei is really afraid, especially afraid. If you let her sit down, there must be no good thing, and you don''t know what these people want to do!


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Ruan Mei to bite her back at this time. This kind of woman is really hateful. I hope lichen, a cruel person, won''t be polite to this aunt.


    Sure enough, Li Chen frowned and said to Jing Xing, "it''s too noisy. Stop her mouth!"


    "Yes, young master." Jing Xing answered, casually found a piece of cloth and blocked Ruan Mei''s mouth. Ruan Mei sobbed and said something.


    He was dragged by Jing Xing and went all the way to the chair over there. When they got to the chair, they sat down and tied Ruan Mei''s hands and feet to the chair.


    Ruan Mei''s mouth was blocked. He could not speak. He could only see that his eyes were extremely frightened.


    Li Chen squinted, walked over, took a knife directly, and cut off Ruan Mei''s hand. The blood splashed out and splashed Li Chen''s face.


    The bright red blood on Li Chen''s white face was startling.


    Shen ruochu only felt sick for a while. If he didn''t bear it, he could really spit it out. Li Chen made it to her on purpose in front of her face.


    She knew that Li Chen would not spare Ruan Mei lightly, but she did not expect that Li Chen would cut Ruan Mei''s hand directly.


    Ruan Meixu fainted directly because of the pain, and his face was pale. Li Chen frowned and said to Jingxing: "Jingxing, find someone to give her a simple bandage. Don''t let her die. I can make do with my face. I''ll take advantage of the ones at the bottom, pull them over and give them meat."


    "Yes, young master." Although Jing Xing was suffering from this, his face was slightly ugly. His young commander, he was clear and cruel. It was not the first time.


    But this woman became like this. Her arms were broken and her whole body was covered with blood. Who could sleep? But the young commander ordered them to do so.


    When talking, Jingxing asked people to untie Ruan Mei and lift her out. It wasn''t long before Shen ruochu heard Ruan Mei''s heartrending cry coming from the next room. It must have been ruined.


    As soon as Jing Xing left, Li Chen asked Shen ruochu with a smile, "ruochu, how do you feel?" Let Shen ruochu understand what kind of talent he is.


    Li Chen smiles like this, the bloodstain on his face makes people feel that the cold is not good. Shen ruochu is calm and his eyes are like a knife, gouging out Li Chen''s body: "beast, you are not human at all!"


    Li Chen is nothing but a beast.


    "Just know." Li Chen is still a gentle voice.


    When Jing Xing turned back again, he took the water, wet the towel, twisted it up and handed it to Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s face was indifferent. He took the towel from Jing Xing and wiped the blood stains on his face and hands. Facing Jing Xing, he said: "Jing Xing, now take this broken arm to Chen dujun''s house and let Chen dujun see the gift I gave him! Tell him time is running out. Don''t be too late. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    This broken arm, to Chen Xianyu there, enough disgusting Chen Xianyu a few days, and I believe that Chen Xianyu see broken arm, will not ignore.


    "Yes, young master." Jing Xing answered, and let people take the wooden box, put the broken arm up, and took it out.


    As soon as Jing Xing left, Li Chen asked people to send food. Shen ruochu looked at the gray outside. He didn''t expect that it would be evening so soon.


    The servant gave a table of dishes, all Chinese style. The dishes were beautiful and the rice was steamed crystal clear. However, she lost her appetite when she thought of Ruan Mei''s arm being cut off by Li Chen.


    What''s more, she has no appetite to eat with Li Chen.


    "Come on, ruochu, have some rice. This cook is good at cooking north and South dishes." Li Chen gently opens his mouth to Shen ruochu. When he talks, he gives Shen ruochu a bowl of rice and puts it in front of him.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help frowning. He replied coldly to Li Chen: "I don''t eat your food. It''s disgusting!"


    She has no way to calm down, like Li Chen, as if nothing had happened.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen was not annoyed. With a faint smile on his face, he leisurely asked Shen ruochu, "do you mean me or what I do?"


    "It''s all disgusting." Shen ruochu stares at Li Chen. If her eyes could kill a person, she would have killed Li Chen.


    Li Chen put some dishes in Shen ruochu''s bowl and said to Shen ruochu, "even if it''s disgusting, you can''t threaten me by fasting. Shen ruochu, that aunt has passed out. If you don''t eat, I''ll let them wake her up and cut off her other arm."


    He didn''t like the way women threatened him with a hunger strike, neither did Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Chen''s words, and his eyes were filled with coldness. Although that Ruan Mei was hateful, she was miserable enough after what she had experienced. Li Chen was really a devil.


    An almost morbid devil.


    Shen ruochu picked up the chopsticks and forced herself to eat. Although she hated Ruan Mei, she couldn''t bear to let her suffer any more.


    What''s more, people like Li Chen are able to speak and do. A bowl of rice is tasteless, just like chewing wax. It''s hard to finish.


    Lichen has his things taken away. Lichen comes to Shen ruochu, holds Shen ruochu''s chin and squints at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu immediately holds lichen''s gun and looks at lichen angrily.


    If it''s a big deal, she''ll give it up.


    "Don''t always try to contradict me. You can''t end up against me." Li Chen said in a low voice.


    With that, Li Chen left. Shen ruochu sat on the chair and did not speak any more. She did not know whether Li Xing had returned to Sujing. She wanted him to come, but she did not want him to come.


    Chen dujun''s mansion, with the help of his staff, found many places, but there was no news from Shen ruochu. This made her panic. When she returned to the mansion again, Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu were disappointed.


    "No news at all? Chen Xianyu, this is your territory. It''s been a long time since you lost people, but you don''t have any news. " Li Xing said to Chen Xianyu.


    I came out with a cigar and lit it for a long time, but I didn''t light it, so I fell to the ground with a cigarette and a match.


    Chen Xianyu wrapped her eyebrows and said to Li Xing, "I''ve already transferred a lot of people. Don''t worry. There will always be news."


    He didn''t know who the other party was. It was the first time that he met this kind of thing. If so many people had been sent out before, there would be news soon.


    Lu Yiwan''s face was also very ugly, and everyone fell into a piece of silence. At this moment, Ling Yun came over and said to Chen Xianyu, "governor, someone asked a child to send a big gift to you."


    "For a child?" Chen Xianyu looked down at the wooden box in Lingyun''s hand.


    Without waiting for Chen Xianyu to get up, Lu Yiwan took the box and directly opened it. When he opened it, Lu Yiwan turned pale and threw the wooden box directly on the ground.


    Li Xing and Chen Xianyu saw a broken arm fall on the ground, disgusting. Their eyes sank a lot. Then, a piece of paper flew out of the wooden box.


    Li Xing picked it up and looked at it. It said: "Chen dujun, do you still like this big gift? If you want to save Shen ruochu, you can come to 141 old street by yourself. If you want to save Shen ruochu, you can wait to collect her corpse! "


    Li Xing''s face turns blue and white. Shen ruochu is tied up. The kidnapper is Chen Xianyu''s enemy and takes Shen ruochu to blackmail Chen Xianyu.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Li Xing''s face and asked, "what''s the matter? What does it say? "


    When he spoke, Lu Yiwan walked towards Li Xing, reached out and pulled the note in Li Xing''s hand, and Chen Xianyu also came up.


    Just glancing at it, Lu Yiwan''s face turned blue. He covered his mouth and cried out in disbelief. Tears flowed down uncontrollably: "is that broken arm Shen ruochu''s? These bastards, I''ll kill themShe didn''t expect that these people would cut Shen ruochu''s arm to coerce Chen Xianyu. She couldn''t accept it in any case. She was in pain.


    She has been taking Shen ruochu as her sister. She always thinks that if she is a man, she will rob Shen ruochu. How can she not feel uncomfortable when Shen ruochu has such a thing.


    "Yiwan, Yiwan, don''t be angry." Chen Xianyu looks at the appearance of Lu Yiwan. She is very distressed. She quickly steps forward, hugs Lu Yiwan and advises Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan pushed Chen Xianyu away, his eyes cold: "this matter, you can''t get rid of the relationship, the other party is clearly aimed at you, you are implicating Shen ruochu! I will never forgive you in my life, Chen Xianyu


    If Shen ruochu really had an accident, she had no way to think that nothing had happened, and she would be with Chen Xianyu in peace of mind.


    After hearing Lu Yiwan''s words, Chen Xianyu turned pale and nodded: "don''t worry, Lu Yiwan. I will save Shen ruochu even if I die."


    Lu Yiwan''s words hurt Chen Xianyu''s heart. After all, Lu Yiwan has no feelings for him. Only then can he say such words.


    When speaking, Chen Xianyu took the gun directly and was about to go out.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun quickly stopped Chen Xianyu and advised Chen Xianyu: "governor, don''t be impulsive. These people tied miss ruochu in order to let you fall into the trap. If you go like this, don''t you hit those people''s minds?"


    Miss Lu''s words are too heavy. I''m afraid it will really hurt the governor''s heart. Lu Yiwan''s heart is not good after hearing Ling Yun''s words.


    Li Xing suddenly raised his head and said to several humanitarians, "don''t make any noise. That arm is not Shen ruochu''s


    When he saw the note just now, he thought it was Shen ruochu''s. His heart was as painful as stabbing it with a knife. He felt that what he was worried about had happened.


    Shen ruochu is so delicate. How can he bear all this? He wants to kill himself. But when he saw it again, he found that there was a diamond bracelet on his broken arm. Shen ruochu likes jade, but he doesn''t like diamonds.


    Moreover, he knows every inch of Shen ruochu''s skin. It''s not Shen ruochu''s arm. Shen ruochu has a pair of hands who can play the piano, so he is more sure that it''s not Shen ruochu''s.


    Lu Yiwan listened and looked at Li Xing: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" She cried so sad that she scolded Chen Xianyu.


    He frowned even more, and his voice became colder: "it''s because it''s not her that I''m worried. Who knows what those people will do to Shen ruochu? Let''s talk about it. Go and save people quickly


    Time is running out. They have to hurry up. When they speak, they pull Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan to discuss the strategy of saving people.


    He asked Chen Xianyu to find a topographic map. He had to know the terrain there so that he could fight with the other side, know himself and the other side, and have the advantage of winning.


    He was very clear about the fact that he had led soldiers and fought wars.


    Shen ruochu sat on the wooden chair. It was very late, but she didn''t dare to sleep. After all, she didn''t know what else Li Chen would do. She had to make sure she was sober.


    Just as Shen ruochu was sitting, he heard a familiar voice coming from outside, which was Chen Xianyu''s: "Li Chen, is it you who are tied up? You''re so powerful. You''re thinking of coming to Sujing. Don''t you want to live? "


    In any case, he did not expect that the person who tied Shen ruochu would be Li Chen.


    "So what about Sujing? Isn''t Governor Chen coming Li Chen laughs disapprovingly. He knows that Chen Xianyu will come.


    Jingxing told him that they had checked and found that Chen Xianyu was driving alone. He dared to rush here alone. He still admired Chen Xianyu.


    "Don''t bullshit me and let me go, or I won''t let you out of Sujing!" Chen Xianyu scolds Li Chen. On her beautiful face, she has a pair of Danfeng eyes.


    Li Chen listened, originally looking at the gentle face, more chilly: "dream, somebody, tie up Chen Xianyu for me!"


    Catch Chen Xianyu and tell him about Kyoto, and he will regain Kyoto''s trust.


    When he spoke, Li Chen asked people to move their hands to Chen Xianyu, and the group rushed over to capture Chen Xianyu alive. Chen Xianyu was a fierce bandit after all.


    Although they came alone with guns in their hands, they started fighting with these people.


    Shen ruochu was worried that Chen Xianyu would come alone. What about the execution?


    Just as Shen ruochu kept looking out, the door was suddenly kicked open, and Shen ruochu saw a figure in military uniform rush in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring at the man in military uniform in front of him. He was relieved.


    The man almost didn''t stay, so he strode to Shen ruochu. He fished Shen ruochu out and held him tightly in his arms. His chin was against Shen ruochu''s head. He said in a low voice: "sorry, ruochu, I''m late."


    He just knew that it was Li Chen who bound Shen ruochu. He should have guessed that Li Chen would never give up. When Shen ruochu stole the information, he thought it was a hidden danger.


    I didn''t expect that something I was worried about happened.


    In the future, he will never let Shen ruochu risk anything. This time, it''s enough for him.


    Shen ruochu grabbed Li Xing''s clothes, circled Li Xing''s waist, smelled Li Xing''s familiar question, and shook his head: "it''s not too late, it''s not too late at all."


    She can''t tell Li Xing that her heart at this moment, because of Li Chen, is always hanging. Now she shrinks in Li Xing''s arms.


    Only in this way can she feel really secure. She knows that when the implementation comes, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. The implementation always gives her the most secure feeling.


    She never looked forward to the implementation. Although she was worried about the safety of the implementation, she looked forward to the implementation.


    "Did Li Chen do anything to you?" Li Xing frowned tightly, let Shen ruochu go, looked up and down at Shen ruochu, checked Shen ruochu, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Li Chen''s personality, he is not unknown, Shen ruochu fell in Li Chen''s hands, Li Chen will probably guess is Shen ruochu stole his intelligence, how can light Rao Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu shook and said to Li Xing, "no, they just taught Chen Xianyu''s aunt a lesson. They didn''t do anything to me."


    Although Li Chen did things worse than animals, he didn''t do anything to her.


    "Count that boy''s intelligence. If he dares to hurt you, he''ll scratch his skin and cramp, chop and feed the dog!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of Li''s eyes. Li Chen didn''t do the best for Shen ruochu.


    When he got back to the Lost City, he wanted to work out the account with Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and smiles from the bottom of his eyes. He always cares about her most. No matter when, it''s a good feeling to be guarded by Li Xing.


    "Well, ruochu, let''s not delay. Let''s go. I''ll take you away from here while Chen Xianyu drags them." Li Xing urges Shen ruochu. When Li Chen finds out, they want to go, but it''s hard.


    When speaking, he pulled Shen ruochu away.


    He didn''t expect that Li Chen would have such courage. In order to get the support from Kyoto, Li Chen brought a lot of people here this time. He must have caught Chen Xianyu.


    They underestimated Li Chen. They didn''t bring many people. They had to rescue Shen ruochu first, and then let people support Chen Xianyu.


    When speaking, Li Xing takes Shen ruochu to run quickly.


    Li Chen here obviously didn''t expect Chen Xianyu to cheat. He thought Chen Xianyu was coming alone, but he didn''t expect Chen Xianyu to bring people here. He just did it too covertly and they didn''t find it.


    Looking at Chen Xianyu over there, Jing Xing said to Li Chen, "second young commander, Chen Xianyu can''t be captured today. They have brought people here. They are all elite. Moreover, there will be support soon. If we don''t withdraw, we''re afraid we can''t go."


    It was originally designed for Chen Xianyu, but I didn''t expect that the other side had a lot of means in fighting. They were given a stratagem. This is Chen Xianyu''s territory. If it goes on like this, they really can''t get out of Sujing.


    Li Chen cold vision, to the side of Jing Xing command: "go to take Shen ruochu, let''s withdraw!" With Shen ruochu in his hands, Chen Xianyu can''t get anything cheap.


    "Young commander, Shen ruochu has just been rescued!" Jing Xing''s face is very ugly, facing Li Chen to return a way, the other party not only gave them a stratagem, but also came to the East and West!


    They are now at a disadvantage.


    After listening to Jing Xing''s words, Li Chen looked like a blade, raised his hand and hit Jing Xing in the face: "stupid, useless thing, now go after it, be sure to find Shen ruochu!"


    Even a woman''s are not good, a group of useless things!


    Shen ruochu must not be rescued by Chen Xianyu. Otherwise, as soon as the support arrives, it will be even harder for him to explain to Kyoto. It''s just too annoying for him to do so.


    "Yes, young commander!" Jing Xing answered and asked people to drag out Chen Xianyu. The fight between the two sides was fierce. Chen Xianyu killed her red eyes.


    But didn''t notice here, Jingxing called some people, with lichen they go after Shen ruochu them.


    Soon they caught up with Li Chen.


    "Li Xing, Li Chen, they''re here." Shen ruochu is a little flustered and says to Li Xing that she and Li Xing are only two people.


    And Li Chen they took a lot of people, will this one all to chase up.


    Li Xing took Shen ruochu''s hand and kept running. He comforted Shen ruochu and said, "don''t be afraid, Chuer. If you have elder brother, you won''t have anything."Shen ruochu no longer said anything, and ran with Li Xing. She believed in Li Xing.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Li Chen would find out so soon. Now he is catching up with people, and Shen ruochu''s running is becoming more and more difficult. Simply, Li Xing runs with Shen ruochu in his arms.


    This is an old street. The street is narrow and the terrain is complicated. It''s hard for the cars to come in. They have a way to attack Li Chen. Now all the roads are blocked by Li Chen.


    Li Chen must be clear about the terrain here, will choose this place to design Chen Xianyu.


    Seeing that Li Chen''s people are getting closer and closer, Shen ruochu also finds something wrong. He can only cling to Li Xing, hoping not to disturb Li Xing.


    Li Xing took a look at the mountain. If there was no surplus, he took Shen ruochu and ran all the way up the mountain. It was hard for them to walk on the mountain road. For Li Chen, it was also complicated. There were some advantages and disadvantages on both sides.


    Li Chen they chase very fast, Li Xing holds her and runs on the mountain road. Obviously, it takes a lot of effort.


    The people in the back have already shot. Li Chen looks at the figure in front of him, his eyes are cold. He grabs Jingxing''s 38 type rifle directly. With a few clicks, the bullet is loaded, and Li Chen sweeps towards the figure.


    It must be that they are impatient and really worried. They don''t have much time. They have to catch Shen ruochu.


    After a few shots, Li Xing felt a pain in his back. He could not help but gasp. The 38 type rifle was really powerful. It could have such a long range.


    With the pain in his back, Li Xing just hugs Shen ruochu and runs desperately. He can''t let Shen ruochu have an accident. Shen ruochu will not come to a good end if he falls into Li Chen''s hands.


    The pain in the back became more and more intense, and the pace of execution slowed down a lot. Shen ruochu frowned and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, please put me down. I can run by myself."


    She knew that it was hard for her to be strict. Even in the mountains full of weeds and thorns, it was hard for her to walk on her own. What''s more, she still held her in her arms.


    Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu: "it''s all right, darling, I can do it."


    He clenched his teeth, endured the pain of his back, and tried not to let Shen ruochu find his abnormality, which would frighten Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes turned red when he heard Li Xing''s words. No matter when she was wronged, Li Xing couldn''t bear to be wronged. This is Li Xing''s kindness to her.


    The pace of execution is getting slower and slower. Just as Shen ruochu was about to speak, his execution was not steady. As soon as they were empty, they rolled down the weeds.


    Shen ruochu can feel the pain of the thorns on his body. He grabs the clothes of Li Xing and tries his best to protect Shen ruochu in his arms. It''s almost instinctive not to let Shen ruochu bump.


    They fell all the way and rolled several times. When they reached the bottom of a valley, they stopped. Their clothes were all cut by the thorns of the grass.


    Shen ruochu was thrown so hard that he didn''t care about being scratched by thorns. Looking at Li Xing lying on the ground, Shen ruochu quickly got up and went to see Li Xing. He helped Li Xing up and leaned against the stone.


    Light moonlight hit Li Xing. Shen ruochu found that Li Xing''s clothes were dyed with blood.


    This let Shen ruochu not from stare big eyes, eyeground is full of panic: "Li Xing, you hurt, when thing?"


    She didn''t expect that Li Xing would be shot. Li Xing''s clothes were soaked with blood. She must have been injured for a long time. Li Xing was afraid of her worry and kept it from her for so long.


    Shen ruochu felt that the bottom of his heart was in pain, so tears fell uncontrollably.


    Shen ruochu squats in front of Li Xing and looks at Li Xing at a loss. When he meets Li Xing''s wound, his hand is stained with blood, sticky and smelly.


    "What should we do, Li Xing? You''re hurt! " Shen ruochu''s choking voice asked Li Xing. She always thought she had a way, but now she has no way. "How can you be so stupid? You didn''t say anything when you were hurt, and you ran with me for so long."


    Li Xing is really stupid, stupid and hopeless. Shen ruochu feels that his heart is like being pulled back and forth with a knife, which is not painful.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, pulled the corners of his mouth, and wiped his tears with his bloody hand: "ruochu, listen to me, Li Chen will soon catch up with him, you don''t care about me, you run first, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me even if he catches me. I''m his brother, but you can''t, you can''t be caught by him, you know?"


    He has nothing to do. He can''t let Shen ruochu fall into Li Chen''s hands any more.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, but he couldn''t help but widened his eyes. Immediately, he yelled out of control: "you cheat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Shen ruochu knew Li Xing''s mind. Li Xing didn''t want her to fall into Li Chen''s hands again, so he would cheat her like this. Li Chen was cruel and cold-blooded.


    Li Chen repeatedly found someone to assassinate Li Xing. She didn''t know that the last time Yunjiang assassinated Li Xing, she was so determined that she didn''t leave any vitality for Li Xing.


    What''s more, Li Chen wants to be a governor. He''s crazy. How can he survive if he catches Li Xing?


    "Don''t be silly. I didn''t cheat you. How could I cheat you?" Li Xing''s dry lips, Zhang Zhang, said to Shen ruochu.


    "I won''t leave you here alone. I won''t die." Shen ruochu shook his head, looked at Li Xing''s weak appearance, and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, let''s go to the hospital. Let Li Chen catch me. I''ll ask him. I''ll ask him to send you to the hospital. Let''s cure the injury first."


    Li Chen said that she liked her. She went to talk with Li Chen. Maybe there was room for her to turn around. Li Xing had done so much for her. She should do something for Li Xing. No matter what the cost, she didn''t regret it!


    She can''t let Li Xing die like this.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing exclaimed excitedly, "what are you talking about? How can my woman beg others? Unless I die! "


    How can he let Shen ruochu ask Li Chen? It''s a man''s dignity to die.


    Xu is because of excitement, Li Xing pulls the wound. He can''t help but take a cold breath. Shen ruochu is scared. He quickly holds Li Xing and coaxes Li Xing: "OK, OK, I don''t ask him. Don''t be excited and don''t pull the wound again."


    The wound of execution is bleeding all the time. If it comes to the wound again, it will only be more serious.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing eased a lot. He laughed at Shen ruochu and said, "I''m ok. I''m more seriously injured than this. I''ve never been hurt. My life is tough. I can''t die for a while."


    This is to comfort Shen ruochu. The gunshot wound didn''t hit the key. Otherwise, where can I carry it now? I did suffer more serious injuries than this before, but at that time there were military doctors who could treat me in time.


    Now I don''t know. I just hope I can carry it for a while. Don''t let Shen ruochu worry.


    Li Chen and his colleagues obviously found out that there was more and more noise here. Li Xing''s face turned white and urged Shen ruochu to say, "ruochu, please leave me alone and be obedient."


    "I''m not going, I''m not going." Shen ruochu stood up and looked around. A hole not far away brightened Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    She had been abandoned by Fang Jing in the mountains before. She had been hiding in a cave for several days. When she went out to look for food, she was besieged by wolves.


    At that time, Han''s father saved her.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu steps forward to the entrance of the cave with Li Xing. Li Xing is injured. Almost all his strength is on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t care.


    Still stubbornly supporting Li Xing, he walked into the cave. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s stubbornness, and his heart was warm. He didn''t see the wrong woman. At this time, the woman could still give up on him, and he was satisfied.


    Even if it''s death, I feel satisfied and have no regrets.


    Shen ruochu helped Li Xing into the cave entrance, then ran out, found some branches and leaves, and blocked the whole cave entrance.


    Immediately folded back, will carry out tightly in the arms.


    When they came after him, they found that there was no one at all. Jingxing stepped forward and said to him, "young commander, the man is gone."


    I didn''t expect that these two people were running very fast. At this speed, they didn''t catch up with each other.


    "Joke, how can a living person disappear out of thin air? Find it for me, inch by inch, and don''t let it go anywhere. " Li Chen does not give up the heart to say.


    He would never believe that the two people would disappear. He must have been hiding in some grass nearby. He had to find out the people who came here.


    "Yes, second young commander!" Jing Xing answered, then yelled to the people over there, "look carefully for me, don''t let go of any place!"


    "Yes Everyone answered and began to look for people everywhere.


    Shen ruochu can only hold Li Xing, staring at every move outside, looking forward to this hole, don''t be found, Li Xing looking at Shen ruochu, eyes full of doting.


    He is not afraid. With Shen ruochu, he has no scruples.


    Just then, a voice called out: "second young commander, a hole has been found here! It''s covered by branches. Shall we go in and have a look? "


    When Shen ruochu heard this, she felt cold in her heart. She held the gun tightly in her hand. She would fight to death and protect her.


    Li Chen listened to the man''s words, took people to check up, and looked at the hole which was covered by the branches. It was dark inside, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    It was obvious that the hidden branch was deliberately placed to cover the entrance of the cave. Li Chen had a smile in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was very clever. No wonder they didn''t find anyone after a long time?"Get the branch away from me!" Li Chen told the man who took it. The man answered Li Chen''s words and then came forward to take away the branch.


    Jing Xing immediately opened his mouth, stopped Li Chen and told Li Xing, "young commander, I can''t take this branch. They can''t be here."


    Li Chen raised his head and looked at Jing Xing coldly. He didn''t say anything. He was just waiting for Jing Xing to finish. He wanted to know why he couldn''t take the branch?


    The others stopped and looked at Jingxing. Then they heard Jingxing say: "young commander, I grew up in the mountain. It''s a wolf''s den here. They can''t be in it. Look at the big hole, there should be many wolves. When they go in, they will only feed the wolves."


    They''re not stupid enough to hide in a wolf''s den. These people are not so stupid.


    After listening to Jing Xing''s words, everyone widened their eyes and looked at the hole covered by the branches over there. Everyone was silent. No one called to touch the branches any more.


    When Li Chen heard the speech, he frowned and raised his hand to hold the gun. He was about to shoot into the cave. Jing Xing quickly came forward and said to Li Chen, "young commander, you can''t shoot. These branches cover the wolf''s nest. It''s probably because you have a baby. If you shoot the baby by mistake, you''ll be in great trouble. We''re not familiar with the terrain in the mountain. We don''t know how much Wolf, if the siege comes, we''ll all feed the wolf. "


    This is what he heard from the old man. In order to protect the cubs, the wolf would cover up the hole for fear that others would find the cubs, so they could not shoot and angered the wolves.


    After listening to Jing Xing''s words, Li Chen''s face was very ugly. Other people''s face was even more ugly. No one wanted to feed the wolf like this. One by one, he came forward to Li Chen and advised him, "young commander, adjutant Jing is right. People can''t be here. Maybe they are hiding somewhere else. Let''s go and look again. We can find them."


    Li Chen took a look at these people. Although he was reluctant, he took up his gun. As Jing Xing said, they were not familiar with the terrain of the mountain. If they were besieged by wolves, they would be in great trouble.


    Those beasts are gregarious animals. They are cruel and spicy. He has never seen them before. Even if they are armed, they may not be the opponents of those wolves.


    "OK, look ahead. Since there is no one, don''t delay." Li Chen commands them to Jingxing.


    Shen ruochu held his firm heart and felt that all his heart had been raised to his throat. Listening to the movement of those people, he was more and more distant, and the whole person was relieved.


    Shen ruochu let go of Li Xing in his arms and said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, those people are gone. I''ll take you back. Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Fortunately, because of the wolf''s nest, she accidentally made a branch to block the entrance of the cave, which became the habit of wolves and saved their lives.


    She was besieged twice by the wolf. This time she was saved by the wolf.


    Li Xing''s face became more and more pale. He said to Shen ruochu, "it''s too late. Even if I go to the hospital like this, I have to bleed to death."


    He knew that no matter how hard his body was, he couldn''t carry it to the hospital.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll be able to get to the hospital without you Shen ruochu felt very sad when she heard Li Xing''s words. She felt that she was dying of pain somewhere in her heart. She didn''t know until now that she cared so much about Li Xing.


    If she had known from the beginning, she would not have been as noisy as Li Xing.


    "Don''t cry. The crying brother is suffering." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, smiling and spoiling.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s appearance, felt more and more uncomfortable. He reached for a match from Li Xing''s pocket and found some dry firewood to light the fire. The whole hole lit up immediately.


    Jingxing was right. It''s really a wolf''s nest. It''s not a small one.


    Shen Ruo was on fire and helped Li Xing closer. He asked Li Xing, "Li Xing, do you recognize the herbs that stop bleeding?" We should recognize some of them when we carry out annual March and war.


    After all, these things are used to save lives.


    "Yes, what are you going to do?" Li Xing doesn''t understand looking at Shen ruochu, the voice is more and more weak.


    Shen ruochu didn''t stay too much. He went out of the cave and pulled a lot of herbs in. He put them in front of Li Xing. Li Xing looked at the pile of herbs, pointed to three of them, and said to Shen ruochu, "this Bletilla striata, Lithospermum, and Agrimonia pilosula are hemostatic."


    After hearing Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu went out again, got a lot of herbs, put them in front of Li Xing, and took out the Swiss Army knife from Li Xing''s boots.


    She gave it to Li Xing for self-defense. Li Xing took it with her.


    "What are you going to do, ruochu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu again with a knife and hemostatic herbs. He can''t help asking Shen ruochu again.


    "Li Xing, don''t you say that we can''t wait to get shrapnel from the hospital? I''ll get it for you! " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, his eyes full of seriousness and seriousness.


    Sometimes difficulties can make a person crazy. Now she is crazy and gives up. In foreign countries, she pays great attention to emergency rescue. In University, she learned some emergency treatment methods in emergency nursing class.


    The wound is so serious and there is so much blood left. It''s impossible to treat the wound without treatment. I have no choice but to try hard.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. She was afraid of the blood, but now she ignores everything for her own sake.


    Strictly half closed eyes, leaning on the side of the stone wall.


    "At first, I wish you could grow up, because my situation is different, but now that you have grown up, I feel very uncomfortable." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu with some hoarse voice.


    Because for Shen ruochu, he has experienced too many bad things. He knows better than anyone.


    "What do you do with all this? You have a good rest. I''ll get it done soon." Shen ruochu raised his head, looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything bad. She wanted to be with Li Xing. Sooner or later, she had to go through all this.


    Without further delay, Shen ruochu went to one side, tore the skirt of the long skirt one by one with a Swiss Army knife, and cleaned up the herbs and smashed them.


    Everything is almost ready. Shen ruochu goes to Li Xing and lies on the grass beside the fire. He whispers to Li Xing: "Li Xing, I''m going to start getting shrapnel for you."


    Shen ruochu holds the Swiss Army knife in his hand. Although he is ready in his heart, when he really wants to start, he has no foundation in his heart.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and knows that she will be nervous. A smile rippled on Jun''s face: "it''s OK. Come on, I believe you." It was he who forced Shen ruochu to be like this. Looking at Shen ruochu''s fear, he was really distressed.


    "Without anesthetic, it will be very painful. If you bear it, I will be very careful. It''s better for us to have a try than to wait for death." Shen ruochu''s eyebrows are even worse.


    Ordinary people, just bumping, will be very painful, there is no anesthetic, this knife is so hard to stick up, will be very painful, but there is no way, this shrapnel must be taken out, can''t wait for a moment.


    "Good." Li Xing closed his eyes and said softly to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, held the sabre in his hand, and with the light of the fire, he cut away the fierce military lining. Then he saw that there was a dark red wound on it.


    Startlingly, Shen ruochu could not help but frown, and his lips became much whiter. The biggest advantage of Swiss saber is that it is fast and cuts iron like mud.


    Shen ruochu stabbed the scissors into the dark red wound. At the moment of stabbing, his face turned white. He bit his teeth and sweated a lot on his back and body.


    Shen ruochu saw that it was painful to enforce the law, so although she was very afraid, she did not drag the mud and water and took out the shrapnel directly.


    As soon as the shrapnel is taken out, Shen ruochu immediately takes one side of the hemostatic herbal medicine and applies it to Li Xing, and then uses the cloth strip torn off from his skirt to bind it along Li Xing''s waist.


    After dressing up Li Xing''s wound, Shen ruochu only feels that her clothes can be soaked with sweat. She obviously takes shrapnel for Li Xing, but she seems to have died once.


    She is afraid that she will miss, and even more afraid that she can''t do it well. Fortunately, the shrapnel is not deep, and it''s not in the key, otherwise, she really dare not start.


    Shen ruochu so powerless sitting on the ground, said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, shrapnel out, nothing."


    "My ruochu is really powerful." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu in an inaudible voice, with a faint smile at his eyes.


    Because of the pain, Li Xing just closed his eyes and fell asleep. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s cold sweat and wiped it.


    He picked up some branches to make the fire more vigorous.


    Shen ruochu leans on Li Xing. Even if she is very sleepy and tired, she doesn''t dare to close her eyes. She and Li Xing have escaped.


    But here is the wolf''s nest, the strict execution is also injured, can''t leave, who knows when the wolf will come back.


    Shen ruochu looks at the sound of sleeping. With the light outside the hole, Shen ruochu looks out. The sky is already gray. It must be almost dawn.


    The whole person was relieved. She and Li Xing were in such a mess. She always worried that the wolf would come back. Now it''s almost dawn, and the wolf didn''t come back all night.


    Xu is her luck and practice, the wolf nest is abandoned by the wolf, there should be no wolf.


    She used a lot of herbal medicine. When the rescue came, she didn''t know when it would be. The wound must be treated well.


    Shen ruochu thought that he would get some water and herbs while he was sleeping.Without delay, Shen ruochu went out of the cave and took some branches to cover the cave. He used the herbs to stop bleeding.


    Shen ruochu looked around and found that she had collected almost all the herbs. Shen ruochu held the herbs and walked towards the cave. When she got to the cave, Shen ruochu found that all the branches she had put on the cave were missing.


    This let Shen ruochu not from a surprise, quickly walked toward the cave entrance, this just found that there are five wolves in the cave entrance, all around Li Xing, pacing back and forth.


    Li Xing has woken up. He has no bloody face, holding a gun, and confronts with these wolves. He can''t shoot. Wolves are gregarious animals with strong habits.


    He is not afraid of death at all. If one dies, another will rush up. If several wolves go up together, he can''t even have a gun.


    At this time, Li Xing also found Shen ruochu, and immediately called to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, run!"


    These are wolves, one by one covetous. Now that he is like this, he can''t protect Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was frightened. His eyes were full of shock. He kept shaking his head. The wolves also found Shen ruochu''s existence. They were greedy and almost impatient.


    Shen ruochu rushed to Li Xing''s side and picked up the fire. The burning stick kept waving and yelled at the wolves: "don''t touch him, don''t touch him!"


    She didn''t expect to help Li Xing get shrapnel. She saved Li Xing''s life. Now she will be besieged by wolves. She won''t be reconciled anyway.


    The wolf is afraid of light. Shen ruochu keeps waving his stick. Naturally, the wolf doesn''t dare to go forward. Just now, because of the fire around him, these wolves are hesitant and dare not go forward. Otherwise, where can they wait for Shen ruochu to come back.


    Shen ruochu also found this. He threw all the dry branches into the fire, and the seedlings of the fire sprang up, and the fire became bigger and bigger.


    The wolves began to retreat.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and frowned. He said in a weak voice, "why don''t you run? Are you stupid? "


    A burst of fierce heart pain, Shen ruochu is really stupid, she is so afraid, but insisted on rushing.


    "I don''t run. I want to run. I ran yesterday." Shen ruochu didn''t have a warm voice and said to Li Xing. When he spoke, Shen ruochu kept putting firewood, hoping to make the fire bigger.


    I don''t know when I can survive. It''s not easy for her and Li Xing to survive until now. She can''t feed the wolf like this.


    Because the fire was getting stronger and stronger, the wolves screamed a few times, and all of them retreated from the cave. Shen ruochu was relieved, so he sat beside Li Xing and held Li Xing in his arms.


    When Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan come to find them, they can''t tell what it''s like to see them depend on each other. It''s hard to imagine that a man like a bandit is guarded by a woman who looks warm and helpless.


    Later, when Lu Yiwan told Li Xing about it, he also told Li Xing that Shen ruochu was afraid of the wolf coming again. When we found her, she protected you with one hand and held a gun with the other. She was going to fall down, but she was still carrying it like that.


    Of course, this is later.


    Shen Ruo saw Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan for the first time. He said to Chen Xianyu: "hurry up, Chen Xianyu, send Li Xing to the hospital. He was shot."


    The whole person is in a panic.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. We''ll go to the hospital now." Chen Xianyu responds to Shen ruochu. When she talks, she orders Lin Rui and Ling Yun, "hurry up and send the people to the hospital."


    If there is no extra words, people come forward and take away the strict execution.


    Lu Yiwan came forward and held Shen ruochu''s cold hand. He said to Shen ruochu, "it''s OK. It''s all over. It''s all over."


    Shen ruochu is different from them. They are soldiers. They are used to these experiences. This kind of experience is cruel to Shen ruochu.


    All the way down the mountain, Shen ruochu was carried down by Chen Xianyu. At this time, he didn''t care about the etiquette.


    People went to the hospital, because of Chen Xianyu''s reason, sent Li Xing to the best hospital in Sujing.


    "If the beginning, this all to the hospital, you go to rest, the rest of the things left to us to do." Chen Xianyu began to admire this woman and could not help persuading Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t seem to hear it. She doesn''t listen to anyone who tries to persuade her to have a rest. Lin Rui thinks that it''s the young commander''s good fortune to find such a woman. He is obedient to Shen ruochu''s wife.


    Shen ruochu followed him almost every step of the way. When he came out from the emergency room, Shen ruochu hurriedly came forward and asked the doctor, "doctor, how''s his wound?"


    She had no experience. At that time, she was in an emergency. She had no choice but to wait until the doctor came out. She didn''t know how to treat the wound and whether it would be dangerous. What''s more, she was afraid that if the wound was infected, she would be punished."Young commander''s wound..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "The young commander''s wound is not in the key. The shrapnel has been taken out and the wound has been properly treated. With hemostatic herbs, the patient has a good foundation. After a few days'' rest, he will be fine." The doctor smiles back to Shen ruochu.


    A word let Shen ruochu relieved, Chen Xianyu in, this doctor speak, must be to worry about, he said nothing, must be nothing.


    Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu were also relieved.


    "Ruochu, since Lixing is OK, you go to have a rest and we''ll take care of him, not to mention Lin Rui and Lin fan? Don''t wait for Li Xing to wake up, you fall down again. " Lu Yiwan advised Shen ruochu.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see how tired Shen ruochu is now.


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded and followed Lu Yiwan back to the governor''s mansion. There are Lin Rui and them. She can''t fall down. Li Xing is still injured. She can''t let Li Xing worry about her.


    Lu Yiwan is driving with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sits in the front passenger seat, his eyes closed tired.


    Lu Yiwan conveniently lit a cigarette and asked Shen ruochu, "do you regret following the practice?"


    She was originally a person from two worlds. If she came together like this, she would regret it if she had experienced these things.


    "There is nothing to regret but regret." Shen ruochu smiles. At first, she is very resistant to being strict. Later, she goes through all kinds of experiences. Being strict is good for her and connives at her.


    When these things happened again, she felt that she was really occupied and understood the taste of loving someone.


    Lu Yiwan smiles and says nothing more. The car just drives all the way to the governor''s mansion. Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu get out of the car and enter the living room. Then they see Chen Xianyu''s aunt Ruan Mei sitting on the sofa in the living room with empty eyes.


    When Ruan Mei saw Shen ruochu, she almost threw herself at Shen ruochu like crazy. She cried to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Yiwan pushes Ruan Mei away. Ruan Mei falls to the ground heavily. Lu Yiwan orders the servant: "find a car and send the man back to Nanyi!"


    "Yes, Miss Lu." While speaking, the servant dragged Ruan Mei away.


    Lu Yiwan took a look at Shen ruochu and said, "yesterday I found that she was also tied up, so I brought her back by the way. We''ve been looking for you, but we haven''t had time to send her away."


    "It''s all right. She''s pathetic, too." Shen ruochu nodded. Although she didn''t like Ruan Mei, Li Chen made Ruan Mei upset. She broke her arm and was ruined by a group of people.


    She has suffered what she should. She has nothing to hate Ruan Mei.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu goes back to his room and lies on the bed. He has never felt at ease before. He has slept all day. When he wakes up, it''s night. Shen ruochu asks people to prepare a car and go to the hospital to see Li Xing.


    "It''s a great virtue in my last life that I met such a silly woman as you!" Lu Yiwan can''t help scolding Shen ruochu. It''s midnight, and the doctor says it''s OK. Shen ruochu still insists on going to see Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu smiles and doesn''t say much. It''s not so much luck that Li Xing meets her as luck that she meets Li Xing. She thinks differently from Lu Yiwan.


    What Lu Yiwan worries about is Chen Xianyu''s identity as commander in chief. What she cares about is that she pays her hard and does everything for her.


    Mingming was injured so badly and ran for so long with her on his back. He almost lost his life.


    After going to the hospital, Shen ruochu stays by Li Xing''s side. Lu Yiwan sees Shen ruochu''s insistence, so he doesn''t say anything more and leaves Shen ruochu in the hospital.


    When Li Xing opens his eyes, Shen ruochu lies beside him. Li Xing smiles at the bottom of his eyes and reaches out to take Shen ruochu into his arms.


    "Are you awake? Does the wound still hurt? " Shen ruochu opened his eyes and asked Li Xing?


    Li Xing shook his head, some dry corners of his mouth slightly stirred up: "silly woman, I am worth my life." At that time, Shen ruochu could never give up on him. He thought it was worthwhile to die.


    Shen ruochu shrinks in Li Xing''s arms and doesn''t speak. They just hold him quietly. Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s hair and hugs him more tightly.


    It has to be said that the wound of strict implementation recovers very quickly, and the foundation is good, but it is different.


    It''s only a few days. I can lose my temper.


    Shen ruochu was relieved when he was in good health. Lu Yiwan was a playful man. He felt that the events of these days had affected Shen ruochu''s mood too much, so he took Shen ruochu around all day. Anyway, he spent all his money on Chen Xianyu.


    There is no loss, so Shen ruochu is naturally at ease.


    Chen Xianyu is even more desirable. A woman is willing to spend your money only if she cares about you. If she doesn''t care, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with you. What does she do with your money?


    Li Xing lies in the ward and feels that his bones are going to be soft. These days, Shen ruochu is always pulled away by Lu Yiwan. He thinks Shen ruochu can go out for a walk and change his mood.But it''s been two days. He''s lying in the ward, and she doesn''t even have a personal picture. Isn''t that appropriate?


    Originally, Li Xing was still worried about the dignity of Shen ruochu. He didn''t call Shen ruochu. After waiting all morning, Shen ruochu still didn''t show up.


    Instead, Lin Fan sent a jar of chicken soup and said to Li Xing, "young commander, there are some tonics in this soup. It''s very tonic. You can drink some of it. It''s good for your injury."


    "Don''t drink, don''t drink, take it away for me!" If you can''t be impatient, you sweep a pot of soup on the floor. The pot smashes and the soup spreads all over the floor.


    Lin Fan see this, immediately called people to come in to clean up, no longer say anything, out of the ward.


    As soon as Lin Fan left, Lin Rui said: "young commander, you don''t want to drink soup. What do you want to drink? I''ll let someone prepare it for you!" "No, no!" Li Xing can''t help but ask Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, what is miss ruochu doing these days?"


    "I went shopping with Miss Lu and listened to operas. I heard that I''m crazy about Kunqu Opera recently. Sometimes when I''m in a good mood, I still have a good voice. It''s very nice." Lin Rui tells the truth to Li Xing.


    He thinks it''s very good. It''s better than those wives who play mahjong all day long.


    Li Xing can''t help but turn her lips. This heartless woman is lying in the hospital. She''s crazy about Kunqu Opera. She''s heartless.


    Li Xing lit a cigar, and Lin Rui said to Li Xing: "young commander, you can''t smoke. Your wound..."


    "Get out of here!" Li Xing scolded him impolitely, but he couldn''t stop himself. Looking at the phone at the head of the bed, Li Xing reached for it and pressed the phone key.


    It was only three or two seconds before I hung up.


    Just hung up the phone, Li Xing couldn''t help but pick up the phone, press the phone key, just dial, then hung up again, so back and forth, made a few noise.


    One side of Lin Rui a face of don''t understand, don''t know own young commander this is to do what.


    At last, he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, dialed the phone again, and the phone was connected. There came Lu Yiwan''s voice: "which madman has been on the phone all the time? It''s endless, isn''t it? "


    She has been running back and forth for several times. If he catches her, she has to be beaten to death.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing frowned and replied impolitely, "it''s me. Let Shen ruochu answer the phone!"


    Over there, Lu Yiwan stopped talking and went to call Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu answered the phone and said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I want to have chicken soup at noon."


    Lin Rui can''t help but curl his mouth. The young commander just threw away a jar of soup. It''s true.


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll ask the servant to stew it for you and send it to me." Shen ruochu replied with a smile to Li Xingxing. Aren''t these trivial things?


    Li Xing just let Lin Rui do it. Can you make a special call?


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his eyes more smile: "then you send it in person, I haven''t seen you for two days." One day is like three autumn. That''s what it means.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu turned red and said to Li Xing, "not today. I''ll go to the hospital to see you tomorrow."


    "Why?" It''s hard to carry out it. I thought Shen ruochu would agree.


    Soon heard Shen ruochu back: "at noon, we made an appointment with Cui Xiaosheng, a famous actor in the troupe. We can''t give you soup. There are too many people holding him, but we made an appointment with difficulty."


    "What Li Xing sat up straight and yelled to the phone, "listen to me, you are not allowed to go..."


    When the voice fell, a beep came from the phone. The phone had already been hung up, and his face turned blue and white.


    This woman is more and more daring.


    "I want to leave the hospital!" Li Xing''s voice without any temperature shouts to Lin Rui. When he talks, Li Xing has got up from the bed and is about to change his clothes.


    Lin Rui hardened his head and said to Li Xing: "young commander, the doctor says you have to stay in the hospital. If you observe for another two days, you can bear it again."


    "Bear with your uncle, which doctor said, you go to call him to me, I will ask him in person!" He has to go to Shen ruochu now. He can''t let Shen ruochu eat with Cui Xiaosheng.


    When Chen Xianyu came, she saw that Li Xing was playing a temper and frowned: "you said, you can''t live in peace for two days. Shen ruochu saved your life. Even if you don''t love yourself, you have to think about it for her?"


    I can''t take this temper away if I''m strict with myself, but this boy is really good. After such a serious injury, he''s almost recovered in a few days.


    He looked back at Chen Xianyu and said, "Chen Xianyu, do you know? Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu began to hold the actors! "


    In a word, Chen Xianyu''s face turned white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Chen Xianyu listened to Li Xing''s words, and her eyes were cold. She couldn''t help asking Li Xing, "what did you say?"


    He didn''t want to believe the words of Li Xing. He always thought it was a joke.


    "What do I say? I said, what are you doing these days? Chen Xianyu, don''t you find anything wrong? Your woman, take Laozi''s woman to hold the Opera Li Xing felt that he couldn''t be irritable. He yelled at Chen Xianyu.


    Over the years, I don''t know where the trend has come from. The military government, politicians and businessmen have become popular.


    This kind of flattery is different, because like, almost infatuated like, it is like in the evil, spending money is a small matter, like who, spend some money, human nature.


    However, some of them even give a lot of money to these famous actors, and some even keep them at home.


    That kind of almost morbid obsession.


    He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan also started. No wonder Shen ruochu doesn''t even come to the hospital these days. He is lying in the hospital. Shen ruochu doesn''t take him seriously for the sake of the actor.


    He knew that Shen ruochu couldn''t get too close to Lu Yiwan. The woman, who could do everything, had damaged his ruochu.


    If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen? At that time, he regretted that he had no place to cry!


    Chen Xianyu almost lost her temper and laughed. She thought that Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu like to listen to opera and Kunqu Opera, which is not bad.


    But I didn''t expect that they started to play.


    No wonder that Lu Yiwan suddenly came up to him that day and said to him, "Chen Xianyu, if you dress up in green clothes, you will be able to be gorgeous. You are really good-looking."


    At that time, although he was not happy that Lu Yiwan compared him with the actor, he was still happy to hear Lu Yiwan praise him. Now I think that Lu Yiwan was fascinated, so I would compare him with the actor.


    If there is no extra words, Chen Xianyu took the lead in going out of the ward, changed her military uniform, and immediately followed her.


    In a Chinese restaurant, Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan sat there, waiting quietly for more than an hour, but no one came. Lu Yiwan was not happy.


    "Ruochu, did Cui Xiaosheng make up with me? I haven''t come yet Lu Yiwan said to Shen ruochu unhappily.


    She never had the patience to wait for someone until now.


    If the time is not ripe to expose Chen Xianyu for the time being, they can ask Cui Xiaosheng in the name of Chen Xianyu. The governors of the three eastern provinces are used to seeing whether Cui Xiaosheng dares to make a show.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help frowning: "don''t worry, let''s go to the troupe to ask. You have to accept your temper. We have to ask people to do things for us. Be polite!"


    They don''t usually come to hold actors, but they come to Cui Xiaosheng to do business. She is interested in Cui Xiaosheng, who can make things happen. These days, she is spending time with Cui Xiaosheng.


    Lu Yiwan''s temper had to scare people away.


    "I know. I won''t scare him. Let''s go!" Lu Yi Wan can''t help but curl her lips. She knows her temper, but it''s really annoying to wait for someone.


    They don''t talk much. Shen ruochu drives the car and takes Yiwan to the teahouse. She''s afraid of Lu Yiwan''s bad temper. Don''t let anything happen.


    They went directly to the teahouse. When they got to the teahouse, Wang Shizhen''s Fengming was singing on the stage, and there was a lot of cheers on the scene.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan didn''t delay. They went backstage and met the leader of the troupe. These days, Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan are holding Cui Xiaosheng in their hands. They don''t give less money. Naturally, the leader knows Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan.


    The headmaster is polite to the two God of wealth.


    "Miss Lu, Miss Shen, what can I do for you?" The headmaster asked Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan with a smile on his face.


    I''m afraid I''ll offend the two God of wealth. After all, there''s only one way out if there''s a difference between the two actors.


    A troupe of actors can bring out one or two famous actors, that is, they have a lot of money.


    As soon as Lu Yiwan came forward to question, Shen ruochu pulled him over. Shen ruochu went forward to the leader of the troupe and asked, "leader, we like Cui Xiaosheng very much. These days, we have heard a lot of his plays. Yesterday, we gave two little yellow croakers. We made an appointment with Cui Xiaosheng. We had lunch together in Cuiyun building at noon. After waiting for a noon, no one came. ¡±


    this makes her feel a little unreasonable. There are a lot of rewards for these two little yellow croakers.


    It''s not bad for someone who is generous and can give a small yellow croaker, so Cui Xiaosheng agreed to meet them and have a meal together.


    "That''s right. I''m so old that no one dares to accept my appointment!" Lu Yiwan was not angry and said that this was true. Few of the eldest ladies in the family of the chief of the general staff of the sixteen northern provinces dared to offend.The leader of the troupe is also an individual. After listening to what Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan said, he quickly bowed and apologized to them: "what else? I''m really sorry, you two, we Cui Xiaosheng. There are so many people today. We''ve added a play. We''ve just come down and removed our make-up. We''ve just been picked up by the Yang family''s car on Nanjie street. Let''s wait for the evening. Cui Xiaosheng comes back. I''ll ask him to invite you to dinner and apologize to you, OK? "


    Shen ruochu then understood why Cui Xiaosheng didn''t go to the appointment. She didn''t hold these things before. Recently, she realized that some people want to be close to these celebrities, or they don''t like the atmosphere of teahouses.


    They are willing to pay a high price and invite people to sing at home. But Cui Xiaosheng clearly agrees to them, but he makes an appointment, which makes them a little unhappy.


    "Apology, is apology useful? Which South Street Yang family do you say? " Lu Yiwan asked the headmaster. For a little money, she had to find out Cui Xiaosheng.


    Shen ruochu didn''t stop her. Time was running out and she didn''t have time to spend with Cui Xiaosheng. So she didn''t object to Lu Yiwan''s practice and went to the Yang family to ask for someone directly.


    The headmaster didn''t know what Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan were going to do. He just asked them casually and told them the truth: "it''s the Yang family who is in jewelry business at No.3 South Street."


    If there''s no more, Lu Yiwan takes Shen ruochu away and goes directly to the Yang family. He''s ready to compete with the important people of the Yang family. A jeweler dares to compete with her?


    Let Cui Xiaosheng understand that they are not people who can stand up at will.


    They drove the car and went directly to the Yang''s house at No. 3 South Street, as the leader said. Lu Yiwan drove the latest stiponk prepared by Chen Xianyu, which was very fast.


    At the door of the Yang family, Cui Xiaosheng comes down from the Dodge Car of the Yang family.


    Lu Yiwan stops the car and gets off with Shen ruochu. Lu Yiwan comes forward and shouts to Cui Xiaosheng angrily, "Cui Xiaosheng, stop for me!"


    Cui Xiaosheng listens to the voice and pauses to find that it''s Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan.


    Today''s Cui Xiaosheng is different from what they used to see on the stage, wearing costumes and heavy make-up, that kind of amazing look.


    I only wear old-fashioned long clothes, but I can still see that my facial features are very beautiful. Maybe it''s because of singing opera all the year round, and I have more flattery in my eyes.


    "Miss Shen, Miss Lu, why are you here?" Cui Xiaosheng was surprised by the appearance of the two, and his eyes couldn''t hide his surprise.


    Shen ruochu looked at Cui Xiaosheng and frowned unhappily: "Cui Xiaosheng, you have an appointment with us for lunch. Why don''t you promise?"


    What she doesn''t like most is that others don''t believe what they say. What they promise should be done. This is the basic principle of being a person.


    It''s said that the appearance is born from the heart. Cui Xiaosheng doesn''t look like that kind of person. His face is different from other people''s pride.


    Cui Xiaosheng immediately apologized to them and said politely, "I''m really sorry, ladies and gentlemen. Today I promise to sing Kunqu opera to master Yang. I''ll invite you to dinner another day and compensate you face to face."


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan like him. He is very happy. They are different from other masters. They think that spending money is uncle.


    Although he was praised, he respected him very much and did not ask too much.


    How can Lu Yiwan follow Cui Xiaosheng''s temperament? She came all the way to the Yang family just to rob people. How can she let Cui Xiaosheng go?


    "No, I don''t have much time to spend with you. You have to go with me today. How much will master Yang give you? I''ll pay you three times!" Lu Yiwan said to Cui Xiaosheng.


    Isn''t it money? No, she can''t afford it.


    Cui Xiaosheng''s face was very ugly: "Miss Lu, I Cui Xiaosheng didn''t break the appointment for the sake of money. I have my difficulties. Please forgive me!"


    It''s rare to have someone who respects him. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu. His eyes are more proud.


    This words a, let Shen ruochu some depressed.


    "What''s your problem? Let''s hear it Lu Yiwan frowned and asked Cui Xiaosheng. If Cui Xiaosheng doesn''t come out today, she won''t let anyone go.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t stop her. She''s also curious about Cui Xiaosheng''s troubles. And as Lu Yiwan said, she doesn''t have much time to spend with Cui Xiaosheng.


    Cui Xiaosheng turned pale and didn''t answer.


    Just when they were arguing, a member of the troupe who came with Cui Xiaosheng stepped forward and said in a low voice to Lu Yiwan, "Miss Lu, the Yang family is big and has a backer. We can''t afford to offend them. What''s more, our elder martial brother didn''t intend to come, but the younger martial brother had to be tied up by the Yang family."


    "What are you talking about?" Cui Xiaosheng glared at the younger martial brother next to him, "younger martial brother, you go to talk to Mr. Yang. I have something to do. Come back later and sing for him all night."


    He didn''t want others to know these things.


    In turn, Cui Xiaosheng said to Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu, "you two, I Miss Cui Xiaosheng''s appointment. It''s my fault. Now I''ll invite you to tea and apologize. Please don''t be angry."But just as the voice fell, I heard a sharp voice: "Cui Xiaosheng, I''m looking at you. You''ve become more and more popular these years. Don''t you know that heaven is high and earth is thick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    A few people followed the voice and saw a man in his fifties in an old-fashioned long shirt standing at the door, looking dignified.


    It must be Mr. Yang.


    He called Cui Xiaosheng to sing. He looked up to him. He didn''t expect Cui Xiaosheng to be so ungrateful.


    There are also several thugs around, tied to a girl about 14-5 years old, who is also pretty, and Cui Xiaosheng is about 4-5.


    Girl a face of fear to Cui Xiaosheng called: "brother."


    Cui Xiaosheng''s face was very ugly. He said to master Yang, "master Yang, what are you doing?" I know my sister was taken to the Yang family, but I didn''t expect that they would bully people like this.


    "What do I do? If I don''t invite your sister to the house, will you come? " Master Yang snorted coldly, "I''m looking at you. I''m putting on more and more airs these days. I can''t invite you any more."


    It''s common for dogs who don''t know what''s good or what''s bad to be shameless.


    "Old man, it''s not that I don''t want to come, it''s that the teahouse is too busy. All the guests in the teahouse are not happy when I come out this afternoon." Cui Xiaosheng smiles at Mr. Yang.


    His sister is still with master Yang. He can''t offend master Yang and can''t afford to offend him.


    After hearing this, the old man could not help humming: "OK, I still have guests. I don''t have time to spend with you. If you want your sister to be nice, you can go in with me!"


    He doesn''t have so much patience to grind Kung Fu with Cui Xiaosheng here. As an actor, it''s not worth his effort.


    "Mr. Yang''s words don''t make such a sense. There''s no forced buying or selling. The reason why Cui Xiaosheng doesn''t want to come to your house is that we made an appointment in advance. He has to follow us when everything comes first." Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to master Yang.


    Looking at Mr. Yang, Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering. Mr. Yang really went too far. He actually tied Cui Xiaosheng''s family to coerce Cui Xiaosheng into singing in the mansion.


    Isn''t that a bully?


    Mr. Yang listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at him with sharp eyes: "who are you?" Master Yang''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan.


    I looked at them up and down. The business people were all hot eyed. They had a good temperament. Which rich lady should they be.


    "Like Mr. Yang, he also spends money to buy happiness and likes Cui Xiaosheng''s Kunqu Opera." Shen ruochu smile, this is the momentum between the eyebrows, not like a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old should have the kind of calm.


    Mr. Yang had a faint smile: "OK, you are willing to hold him, like him, this can, tonight, or the day after tomorrow, no problem, love how to hold, how to hold, but not this afternoon, I invited guests, roll call to accompany Cui Xiaosheng, I am a businessman, can''t offend friends."


    Mr. Yang is not going to make any concessions. There is no room for negotiation.


    "Mr. Yang is really good at joking. Everything comes first and comes later. We make an appointment first. You can hold him any way you want, but it''s absolutely impossible today." Shen ruochu was not afraid of him and replied impolitely.


    This master Yang is not a good talker. She is very curious about who the backer of master Yang is when doing business and making such a bully.


    "Well, you have a good temper. I''ll see if you have the ability to take people away from me!" There was a twinkle in master Yang''s eyes.


    No one dares to rob people in front of his Yang family. What''s more, Cui Xiaosheng''s sister is still in his hands. He doesn''t believe it. Cui Xiaosheng dares to go with these two girls!


    Seeing this, Cui Xiaosheng was afraid that Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan would suffer losses. He came forward and advised them, "you two, please stop making trouble. Let''s go quickly. Don''t disturb you."


    "It''s none of your business!" Lu Yiwan reaches out and pushes Cui Xiaosheng away. He squints and looks at Mr. Yang. He goes to Shen ruochu and asks in a low voice, "ruochu, what can I do? They have hitters, and it''s too late to call for support. "


    Although she and Shen ruochu both know how to fight each other, they can''t beat so many people. What''s more, this is the door of the Yang family, and they can''t get any advantage.


    "Sister Lu, after a while, I''ll drive towards the gate of the Yang family. You come to save the girl, you know?" Shen ruochu returns to Lu Yiwan.


    She has seen Lu Yiwan fight. She''s good at saving people. She must have an advantage over her.


    "That''s good. Do as you say!" After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lu Yiwan couldn''t help admiring Shen ruochu a little more. Shen ruochu has a better way than her. It''s a good way.


    Two people tacitly to a look, although Shen ruochu did not say too clear, she also understood.


    While talking, Shen ruochu goes to the steponk, opens the door and gets on the car. Shen ruochu starts the car, and Lu Yiwan stands there, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    At this moment, Shen ruochu suddenly started the accelerator and rushed towards the thugs. Although he was a thug, no one wanted to die in the face of the speeding car. The thugs sprang up one by one.When foreigners invented this thing, they went crazy, but it was frightening.


    At the right time, Lu Yiwan rushes over, pulls over the frightened girl, opens the door and gets on the car. The whole person moves in one go.


    Shen ruochu reverses the car and rushes directly in front of Cui Xiaosheng. Lu Yiwan shouts to Cui Xiaosheng who doesn''t know what''s going on: "what are you doing? Get in the car


    Cui Xiaosheng immediately opened the car door and got on the car. Shen ruochu drove the car and ran all the way. When the Yang family understood, Yang was so angry that he yelled to the people below: "chase me, catch them, kill them!"


    Dare to rob people here, these two girls don''t want to live.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up: "ruochu, I can''t see it. You drive so well?"


    This is not something ordinary people can do. There is no exaggeration.


    "When I was in England, I learned from my elder brother when I was 14 years old. It''s OK." Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly.


    Her driving skill was taught by Han''s elder brother. He was very good at driving. While talking, Shen ruochu turned the steering wheel, went around the road and went directly to the governor''s office.


    Cui Xiaosheng''s shock is self-evident when he looks at two unusual women. At the beginning, when Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan praised him, he knew that they were not ordinary people.


    "Miss Shen, Miss Lu, thank you for saving my sister. Please let us off." Cui Xiaosheng is full of thanks to Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan.


    Shen Ruo didn''t look back at the beginning. He asked Cui Xiaosheng, "let you off? Are you going back to the Troupe or going home? Do you think Mr. Yang will let you off after such a fuss? You can''t stay in the Troupe or at home. "


    This is the reason why she is in a hurry. If she doesn''t give Cui Xiaosheng a way out, Cui Xiaosheng can''t go back to the Troupe or home. She can only follow them. When the time comes, when she talks with Cui Xiaosheng, she will have a better chance of winning.


    "I know that I can go out with my sister, leave the three eastern provinces, and go to other places to hide." Cui Xiaosheng had no choice but to smile and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s just a pity that I''ve been famous in the three eastern provinces for so many years."


    His family was poor. In order to make a living, he had to send him to learn opera. Now he has learned it step by step, but now he has come to such an end.


    "You still need to leave the three eastern provinces. What''s the origin of Mr. Yang?" Lu Yiwan can''t help but ask Cui Xiaosheng. She is curious about the background of a jewelry business.


    Cui Xiaosheng pursed his lips and said to Lu Yiwan, "the young lady of the Yang family has married the tour envoy of Kyoto to be his aunt. No one can be afraid of such a background. I''m not unwilling to sing Kunqu opera to him. He holds me. I''m happy, but every time he asks me to accompany guests, those people always touch me. I can''t stand it!"


    Although the industry of theater is not noble, he is not allowed to be abused by those people. He knows that he is not qualified to talk about dignity. The leader told him more than once that life is more important than dignity.


    But he can''t help talking about dignity, things in his heart, things he can''t get rid of.


    "So it is!" Lu Yiwan couldn''t help nodding.


    Shen ruochu also understood that the patrol envoy was a high-ranking official in Kyoto, not because of how powerful he was, but because he was in charge of the military pay.


    Even if Chen Xianyu comes out, he can''t be treated like Mr. Yang. After all, Mr. Yang is the father-in-law of the patrol envoy.


    Even for the sake of face, patrol envoy can''t let Chen Xianyu catch people.


    But Shen ruochu thinks it''s not bad either, and he''s glad they didn''t let Chen Xianyu show up. Otherwise, the trouble will start. If the tour leader doesn''t care about the aunt, it''s good to say that if he does, it''s bad for Chen Xianyu.


    We can''t do anything about Chen Xianyu, but we can embarrass Chen Xianyu in terms of military pay. Without military pay, the whole military government will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yang didn''t know that Cui Xiaosheng was taken away by them, but Cui Xiaosheng had no way out, so he had to cooperate with them.


    There is a certain reason that everything has advantages and disadvantages.


    Li Xing and Chen Xianyu learn that Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan are going to hold the opera. They take people to search all the restaurants, but they can''t find anyone. They have to wait in the governor''s mansion, intending to wait for two women who don''t know the heaven and earth to come back.


    I''ll settle with them.


    Just as Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan''s car arrived at the gate of the governor''s mansion and got off with Cui Xiaosheng, Lin Rui opened his eyes and hurriedly entered the living room. Facing Li Xing and Chen Xianyu, he said, "young commander, governor, miss ruochu and Miss Lu are back, just..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Just what? It''s like a woman to talk to me Li Xing frowned and scolded unhappily. Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan knew that they had come back. They had a good meal with Cui Xiaosheng.


    Chen Xianyu is also not happy to bite the cigar, a pair of Danfeng eyes pick the old high, waiting for the second half of Lin Rui sentence.


    Lin Rui couldn''t help swallowing and pausing. He summoned up great courage and raised his voice slightly to Li Xing and Chen Xianyu: "they just brought Cui Xiaosheng back together!"


    What''s the trouble between these two aunts and grandmothers? At first, they were so angry with the young commander and Governor Chen, but now they have brought people back.


    "What Li Xing and Chen Xianyu can''t sit any longer. They suddenly stand up and see Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan leading Cui Xiaosheng and a girl into the living room.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu''s ugly face and asked in unison, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shen ruochu, come here for me!" When speaking, Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu fell into Li Xing''s arms and was held by Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s eyes that could eat her, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting to speak, Chen Xianyu''s eyes widened, and Danfeng''s eyes were full of anger: "Lu Yiwan, even if you don''t like me any more, you can''t do that, can you?"


    In Lu Yiwan''s eyes, is he not as good as this actor? It''s a shame in life. There''s no one.


    "Chen Xianyu, what are you mad about? What did I do? " Lu Yiwan is even more depressed. She''s good. What''s Chen Xianyu''s temper against her?


    Cui Xiaosheng knows the identities of these two people. This is the governor''s office, Miss Lu is the woman of the governor, and Miss Shen seems to have a wonderful identity.


    Shen ruochu finally understood why Li Xing and Chen Xianyu were angry this time. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "Li Xing, Chen Xianyu, don''t go crazy. We''re looking for Cui Xiaosheng to do business, not to play."


    In a word, Chen Xianyu and Li Xing look at Shen ruochu puzzled. Shen ruochu pushes Li Xing aside and goes upstairs directly. When he goes downstairs again, he has a stack of paper in his hand.


    He went to Cui Xiaosheng and asked him to sit down. Shen ruochu said to Cui Xiaosheng, "don''t be afraid, Cui Xiaosheng. In fact, we''re here to ask you to help us."


    When speaking, Shen ruochu hands a stack of paper to Cui Xiaosheng. Cui Xiaosheng takes it up and looks at it. Unexpectedly, it''s a script. After carefully reading the content, he finds out that it''s a script.


    He can''t help but stare at Shen ruochu. Cui Xiaosheng can''t help but ask Shen ruochu, "what is Miss Shen doing?"


    "According to the script Shen ruochu said to Cui Xiaosheng, "you are good at singing, and Kunqu Opera is unique. That''s why I came to you."


    And it''s not easy to find someone else in such a short time. That day, she went to the troupe and listened to Cui Xiaosheng''s Kunqu Opera. She had this idea.


    Cui Xiaosheng waved his hand and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, you''d better find someone else."


    He couldn''t figure out why Shen ruochu took such a play and asked him to sing it. All fools knew that he was satirizing the Kyoto government.


    "Of course I know, otherwise, I won''t come to you for help. Cui Xiaosheng, you heard that you have offended the Yang family now, and you can''t go back to the troupe. Besides, what about hiding out of the three eastern provinces? Do you plan to live a poor life with your sister? As long as you sing, the Yang family will try to find you. What do you think you can do if you hide like this? " Shen ruochu advised Cui Xiaosheng, "Cui Xiaosheng, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your sister."


    Therefore, she was glad that Cui Xiaosheng had offended the Yang family. Otherwise, she could not talk to Cui Xiaosheng. She also knew that Cui Xiaosheng would not agree to help.


    "So what? I know that none of Chen dujun and Yang family can afford to offend, but it''s better for me to hide all my life than to die." Cui Xiaosheng raised his head and looked back at Shen ruochu with some sharp eyes.


    Life is gone, and it''s meaningless to want those who are rich and prosperous.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t expect that Cui Xiaosheng was not easy to talk. For a moment, Li Xing and Chen Xianyu didn''t understand what Shen ruochu and Cui Xiaosheng were saying.


    Immediately picked up the script on the table, looked at it in hand, and understood it all for a moment.


    Shen ruochu wanted Cui Xiaosheng to use Kunqu opera to spread the story that Kyoto weakened the power of the three eastern provinces and put pressure on Kyoto.


    The governor was like a general who had won many battles. The emperor was selfish and afraid of the general. In order to regain military power, he would persecute the general by all means.


    The general had no choice but to fight against the imperial power, which made the people homeless.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Cui Xiaosheng spoke to Shen again: "Miss Shen, your playbook is very good. Although it''s about the major events of the family, the country and the world, it''s a play that will offend the Kyoto government."Although there is no emperor now, there is no difference between the president and the emperor. No one wants to see such a play. Once it is spread, he will probably die.


    "I know, but don''t worry. If I ask you to sing, you will be well protected. The three eastern provinces are Chen dujun''s territory, and no one dares to move you. I just need you to sing in the three eastern provinces for a few times, and then you and your sister will be sent abroad. You can study abroad and start a new life. If you like to sing, you can sing, too There are a lot of Chinese out there, and they like it as well. " Shen ruochu advises Cui Xiaosheng.


    She had hoped that the plan would succeed, but now only Cui Xiaosheng was left to decide.


    Cui Xiaosheng looks at Shen ruochu and takes another look at Chen Xianyu. To tell the truth, he is excited. Although he has become a famous actor in the three eastern provinces, he is still bullied and can''t protect his sister.


    As Shen ruochu said, this is the territory of Governor Chen. Governor Chen will protect him.


    After thinking for a long time, Cui Xiaosheng said to Shen ruochu, "OK, I''ll listen to you, but I have a request. I have to send my sister abroad first. I can''t let her have an accident."


    All he did was for his sister. When he had such an opportunity, as Shen ruochu said, he had to think about his sister.


    "No problem, we can arrange it now." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lu Yiwan answered.


    Cui Xiaosheng nodded: "well, I''ll take this playbook and practice first." He knew that they would not cheat.


    "Ling Yun, arrange two rooms for Mr. Cui and Miss Cui." Lu Yiwan orders Ling Yun. She thinks Shen ruochu has a way. It''s not easy to persuade Cui Xiaosheng about this kind of thing.


    But let Shen ruochu to do, Lixing and Chen Xianyu to Shen ruochu is also new.


    "Yes, Miss Lu." Ling Yun answered a, come forward, to Cui Xiaosheng polite mouth, "Mr. Cui, Miss Cui upstairs please!"


    If there is no more, Cui Xiaosheng goes upstairs with his sister.


    As soon as they left, Shen ruochu said to Chen Xianyu, "Chen Xianyu, now find someone to release the news that the Kyoto government wants to weaken the power of the governor from the three eastern provinces. After a few days, Cui Xiaosheng will appear on the stage to sing. It will cause a lot of repercussions for a while. I believe that the people and the governor everywhere will get the news and put pressure on Kyoto. This battle will be over No need to fight. "


    After she knew from Lu Yiwan that this battle was going to be fought, she kept thinking about it and weakening the power of the three eastern provinces. This battle must be a big one. At that time, Li Xing, Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu will have to go to the battlefield.


    Moreover, the people in the three eastern provinces suffered from the war.


    It would be good for both sides if the incident could be settled without a single soldier. She thought about it and thought that the fastest spread of this year is the drama.


    In addition, word-of-mouth news from all over the world will soon make it difficult for the local governors to stay out of the trouble. At that time, Kyoto will not dare to attack the three eastern provinces again without a single soldier.


    After all, it''s not worth the effort. It''s also a wake-up call to Kyoto. It''s not easy to weaken the governor''s power.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chen Xianyu and Li Xing feel that this woman is really smart, and Li Xing is admirable. He thought that this battle would be fought, but he didn''t know when to start and how long it would take.


    According to Shen ruochu, there is no need to fight at all.


    "Ruochu, you can always surprise me!" No wonder Shen ruochu talked about women''s rights with him and said that women can also be supervisors and achieve great things.


    This is true. If his words are true at first, he can.


    Lu Yiwan looked at them with a smile and said to them, "OK, let''s move quickly. Time is pressing!"


    If there is no extra words, Chen Xianyu and Li Xing, as well as Lu Yiwan, are busy.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, only the sound of insects and birds could be heard outside. When Li Xing came back, Shen ruochu had fallen asleep. Li Xing took a shower, directly lifted the quilt and fished Shen ruochu into his arms.


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes and met his eyes: "is everything going well?"


    "It went well. We printed leaflets and distributed them everywhere." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was right. It''s better to fight against the general and make things worse than to fight against him.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and his eyes began to smile. His charming appearance made Li Xing a little dazzling. He turned over and pressed Shen ruochu under his body.


    Li Xing reached out to touch Shen ruochu''s face and bowed his head to kiss him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Li Xing half knocks his eyes and pecks Shen ruochu''s lips like this. Although it''s not, I didn''t expect Shen ruochu''s resistance. Is it that he doesn''t intend to marry her?


    It''s said that the cooked duck can''t fly. He doesn''t look like this. Once it''s cooked, it can also fly.


    "I''m not going to marry anyone. Anyway, I can''t marry now!" Shen ruochu is not polite to Li Xinghui.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing couldn''t help laughing. He asked Shen ruochu, "well, you can''t do it now. When can you do it? You have to give me a moment, don''t you


    So aimlessly waiting, he and Chen Xianyu are really brothers.


    "I don''t know!" With that, Shen ruochu fished out the quilt, lay down and carried on his back. It''s rare for him to take care of it again.


    She didn''t do all her plans.


    Why should she stand beside Li Xing and let the supervisors of the sixteen northern provinces accept her and become the wife of Li Xing? She doesn''t want Li Xing to make trouble with the supervisors for her sake. In the end, father and son and mother and son tear their faces apart.


    Can only step back, give her an aunt''s position, those are not what she wants, what she wants is that she can stand on the side of the implementation equally.


    She can wind scenery light, fair and aboveboard into the governor''s house, to be a wife for Li Xing, not an aunt.


    He didn''t understand these actions. He just felt that no one could force him if he didn''t compromise. Although the fact is like this, it made the rebellious marriage lose its original intention.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. He''s very angry. He just lies on the other side. Shen ruochu goes too far without such a bully.


    Li Xing''s spirit is very strong. He waited for Shen ruochu to make peace with him. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t respond. Li Xing turned his head and looked at him. Then he found that Shen ruochu didn''t know when he was asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing can''t help but curl her lips. This woman is really big. She doesn''t take him seriously at all. He is so angry. Shen ruochu is very good and sleeps well.


    Xu is very angry and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu finds a comfortable position in his arms and falls asleep.


    Shen ruochu''s method is really good. Using Cui Xiaosheng''s dramas, plus the news and leaflets released everywhere, he caused a sensation in the three eastern provinces.


    Even some patriotic students, in order to save the people from the war, took to the streets in succession. The disturbance was so quiet that the supervisors everywhere could not stay away.


    One by one, newspapers and magazines, which had not dared to report before, are scrambling to report for the latest news and sales.


    Unable to cope with the pressure from Kyoto, he called Chen Xianyu and asked for peace. He was even willing to help Chen Xianyu set up an air force by allocating military salaries. Chen Xianyu was a blessing in disguise.


    Things are almost done. Shen ruochu and Li Xing plan to leave Sujing, leaving Lu Yiwan to help Chen Xianyu deal with the follow-up affairs, and arrange 50000 elites to leave Sujing.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing went back to the lost city on the special train, but as soon as they got off the train, an adjutant came forward and said to Li Xing, "young commander, the governor asked you to go back to the governor''s mansion as soon as you come back."


    "I see." Li Xing wrapped his eyebrows and returned to the adjutant. He turned to Shen ruochu and told him, "ruochu, I''ll let someone take you home first. If you have anything to do, please go to another restaurant and ask sister Xu to call me."


    He knew that Shen ruochu''s family, in fact, there was no need to go back, but Shen ruochu insisted on revenge, he was willing to indulge her.


    "Well, I see." Shen ruochu said to Li Xinghui.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu takes the car. Lin Rui takes Shen ruochu back to the Shen family. As soon as he enters the door of the Shen family, because of the summer vacation, the whole family is there.


    Shen Fei is pregnant, so it''s not convenient for her to go out and stay at home. When people see Shen ruochu coming back, she''s dressed brightly and enviously.


    Shen Yuan and Shen Yi are the most unhappy. They are so big that their father is not willing to pay them to go out for so many days. Only Rong Ge''er is qualified. Why did Shen ruochu go.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at them. She has no extra words. She is about to go upstairs. Shen Yuan quits. She stops Shen ruochu and asks Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you took so much money to go out and didn''t bring us any gifts when you came back? It''s all family. You don''t care about your family? "


    She thought Shen ruochu would bring them something. It''s said that Shen ruochu is going to Sujing, where the dresses and jewelry are the latest.


    "You said, you and I are family? You should be the family, and I''m the outsider to you, right? " Shen ruochu replied impolitely.


    Shen ruochu felt that Shen Yuan could even say this in order to ask for a gift. How did their family expect her to die? Did they forget one by one?


    Shen ruochu''s words make Shen Yuan''s face turn white. She stares at Shen ruochu. Without waiting for Shen Yuan to speak, Shen Fei can''t help but step forward and speak to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you said that the man is master Fang, and you also said that Miss Su advised him to come to the house to propose marriage, haven''t you forgotten? It''s been a long time. Have you mentioned it to Miss Su? "She doesn''t care what gift is not. At present, the most urgent thing is to let master Fang admit her and her baby.


    She really can''t wait. Now her pregnancy reaction is more and more intense. In addition, pregnancy is different from other things. It won''t be long hidden. Soon she will be pregnant. She will be laughed to death before she marries master Fang.


    Now she dare not go out, but at home, her parents did not give her a good look, this kind of life is really can''t go on.


    "I told you, don''t I remember? I have to persuade you slowly. What''s the identity of master Fang? It''s not that you don''t know. " Shen ruochu returns to Shen Fei.


    She doesn''t know how hard Shen Fei''s life is. What she wants is this result, that is, she won''t let Shen Fei live a comfortable life. Shen Fei is responsible for all this, and she deserves it.


    Shen Fei listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his face was very ugly: "take your time? When do I have to wait? Shen ruochu, don''t you mean it? You played very well in front of your father, but behind your back you started to make trouble again, didn''t you


    How difficult it is to do such a thing. Shen ruochu has been dragging on for such a long time, and has been playing outside for nearly a month. When he comes back, he doesn''t intend to finish it.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu sneered: "OK, if you think I''m a troublemaker, you can''t wait. You can go to find master Fang by yourself, so that I won''t have to worry about it."


    In a word, Shen Fei couldn''t speak. She wanted to tear Shen ruochu. If she could find master Fang herself, she would have gone. Let''s wait and see.


    When she marries master Fang, Shen ruochu must die a bad death.


    Just then, Han''s mother came in and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, the Xu family has sent a car to pick you up. They are waiting at the door for you to pass."


    "I see. I''ll be there now." Shen ruochu didn''t expect her to come back, so the Xu family sent a car to pick her up. It must be Xu Zishu who learned that she had come back. Shen ruochu felt that she hadn''t seen Xu Zishu for some days. Naturally, she missed her so much, and she brought gifts to the Xu family.


    If there was no extra words, Shen ruochu left the Shen family and went out directly.


    Shen Yuan and Shen Fei, Shen Yi, don''t think so. Shen ruochu just got home, and the Xu family sent a car to pick him up. What''s the matter?


    Shen ruochu might as well die in the Xu family.


    Although I think so in my heart, no one dares to stop it. After all, it''s a matter, but it''s better to take Shen Wei''s heart.


    Shen ruochu went out of Shen''s house and saw Xu''s car parked there.


    Shen ruochu ran to the car happily. The door suddenly opened. A tall man got out of the car and stood in front of Shen ruochu, with a warm smile: "ruochu."


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him in shock. He looked up and down several times, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Ricky, can you really stand up?" Shen ruochu cried with joy.


    It''s Ruiqi who stands in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu can''t believe it. It''s only a month since she went out. Ruiqi can stand up.


    Ricky''s legs are recovering so well.


    At that time, when she heard about Ruiqi''s illness, she only said that if Ruiqi could accept rehabilitation, she might be able to stand up. She was not 100% sure. She did not expect that Ruiqi would really stand up.


    Ruiqi smiles and nods. Her eyes are full of doting. She looks at Shen ruochu and says to him, "yes, I didn''t expect that. When I went abroad, your elder brother Han arranged for me to see an expert. He said that my leg had recovered well. He used medicine and did some treatment."


    He didn''t know that his legs were painful and conscious. In fact, his legs had been slowly recovering in the past two years. It was just that he had delayed his illness due to passive treatment. Fortunately, he met Shen ruochu later, and he did rehabilitation for several months.


    This time, Shen ruochu arranged ahead of time. He and Han''s elder brother met with the expert. The expert told him that his leg had recovered well, and the situation was much better than he thought. As long as he received treatment and cooperated with rehabilitation, he could stand up soon.


    When he listened to it, he couldn''t believe it at all. He just went to England with reluctance, but he didn''t expect to stand up.


    "Great. It''s great that you can stand up." Shen ruochu is so happy that he doesn''t know how to explain his feelings to Ruiqi.


    She is really happy for Ruiqi. At the beginning, she saw that Ruiqi gave up on herself. She knew that her legs tortured Ruiqi badly.


    With a smile in her eyes, Ruiqi reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair: "fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I might not be able to stand up in my life."


    I didn''t meet Shen ruochu. Maybe he is still abandoning himself. The second sister is right. Without Shen ruochu, there would be no Ruiqi today. He has to thank Shen ruochu well and thank her all his life.


    "No, it''s your own blessing." Shen ruochu says to Ruiqi that the Xu family are all good people, and so is Ruiqi. He shouldn''t have suffered like this. God has opened his eyes.


    Ruiqi nodded, did not argue anything, immediately, to Shen ruochu said: "get on the bus first."


    Shen ruochu nods. If there is no extra words, he gets on the bus with Ruiqi. Sitting on the bus, Shen ruochu asks Ruiqi, "Ruiqi, have you met my family? How are they? "


    For her, the Han family is her family.


    Ricky nodded: "OK, OK, they''re all very well. I miss you very much, especially aunt Han. When you''re OK, let''s go back to England to see them." They are really concerned about Shen ruochu''s adopted daughter. They can''t express that feeling.


    "I see." Shen ruochu pursed her lips. When she came back this time, Han''s father and mother just didn''t agree. Han''s elder brother even opposed it and even lost his temper.


    But she insisted on coming back, and they couldn''t stop her.


    Ruiqi turns her head and looks at Shen ruochu. She can''t help frowning: "the second sister says that you''ve left the lost city these days with Li Xing, right?"


    In fact, he has been back for two days. The first thing he did was to find Shen ruochu. But Xu Zishu told him that Shen ruochu was not in the city and left with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu listened to Ruiqi''s words and became red. "It''s nothing to do with you." Up to now, she doesn''t have the cheek to admit with Ruiqi that she is with Lixing.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Shen ruochu, you have promised me that you will not follow me until I have cured my leg. You have no faith in your words. " Angry, Ruiqi questions Shen ruochu.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s sake, he would not have been willing to go to England to make trouble. Shen ruochu is not trusted.


    Shen ruochu is a little guilty and shouts to Ruiqi, "I''ve promised you, but now your legs are better. I don''t believe what I said."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Ruiqi was stunned and immediately widened her eyes: "I''ve told you that he''s not suitable for you. I want you to stay away from him. Why don''t you listen?"


    It''s together, isn''t it? It''s one thing to know, but it''s another to hear Shen ruochu admit it.


    "Ricky, stop it." Shen ruochu frowned and advised Ruiqi, "your so-called liking is not what you think. When you really meet someone you like, you will understand."


    Before she said, it''s just different. This kind of difference can''t be regarded as liking.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was angry, Ruiqi was afraid that the pressure would be too tight and annoyed Shen ruochu. She said to Shen ruochu, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. I just don''t want to be mischievous."


    Anyway, there is a long way to go. He is not in a hurry. When Shen ruochu finds out the difference between him and his cousin, he will definitely choose him instead of the bandit.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ruiqi and can''t help laughing. Ruiqi''s temperament is very similar to Jia Baoyu''s.But the most important thing is that he is happy. If he is happy, he will never remember it. If he is not happy, he will despise it anyway.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t show any affectation. Ruiqi doesn''t make any noise any more. She doesn''t have to be angry with him.


    Shen ruochu looked at the car outside the window and said, "I''m not going to the Xu family? Where shall we go? "


    "When I go to the department store, you can help me choose some clothes. You have a good eye. I like the pocket watch I sent last time. I will go back to work in the military government the day after tomorrow. I have to buy some more clothes." Ruiqi returns to Shen ruochu with a warm smile on her face.


    That white agate pocket watch, he likes it all the time. He always carries it with him. What''s more, it''s a gift from Shen ruochu.


    If you can wear Shen ruochu''s clothes every day, it means different to him.


    Shen ruochu feels more guilty after listening to Ruiqi''s words. It''s true that she gave it to Ruiqi, but it''s a tough look.


    Because of her reason, Ruiqi doesn''t like to be strict. If Ruiqi knows that this pocket watch is strict, she won''t want it any more.


    She didn''t want to make trouble for herself, so she simply didn''t explain. She bypassed the topic and asked Ruiqi, "are you going to work in the military government soon?"


    "Yes, my father is commander. My brother didn''t march into the government. My sister-in-law doesn''t like it. One of my two sons has to carry a gun pole. What''s more, I worked in the military government only because of my legs. If my legs are good, I have to go back." Ruiqi returns to Shen ruochu.


    He only hurt his leg in the war. Now that his leg is good, he must go back.


    Shen ruochu nodded clearly: "I know, but your legs are good. You have to cultivate for one or two years. What''s the rush to go back to do?"


    It''s good for him to feel that Ruiqi is a little worried before he can stand up and train at home for a year and a half.


    "I can''t wait. I''ve been doing nothing for two years. I can''t be depressed any more. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be careful." Ruiqi smiles brightly at Shen ruochu. She is very happy because of Shen ruochu''s concern.


    Even if Shen ruochu won''t accept him for the time being, and treat him so well, he will still have a chance.


    Shen ruochu glances sideways at Ruiqi. She knows that she can''t persuade her anymore. She doesn''t want to persuade Ruiqi any more. She thinks that Ruiqi has changed a lot since her legs are better.


    It''s no longer as cloudy and sunny as before. It''s cloudy and sunny all day long. The whole person laughs and it''s all sunshine. No wonder Xu Zishu says that his temperament is caused by illness. It''s true.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Shen ruochu responds to Ruiqi. It''s rare that Ruiqi is in such a good mood. She doesn''t want to destroy the nature of Ruiqi.


    They went all the way to the department store, and they went to the best Xinxin Department store. The dresses here are all the latest. Shen ruochu and Ruiqi are shopping together.


    Ruiqi''s age is similar to Shen ruochu''s. both of them are very good. It''s hard for people not to notice when they walk together.


    At a clothing store, Ruiqi pulls Shen ruochu in. Shen ruochu solemnly helps Ruiqi choose a suit, points to the sapphire blue striped suit over there, and says to Ruiqi, "it''s good. Although it''s a suit, it''s not particularly old-fashioned. It''s very suitable for you."


    Ruiqi''s skin is very white, and the sapphire blue matches him very well. This color should be nice for Ruiqi to wear, and it definitely tastes like a handsome young man.


    "Well, I''ll try this one." Ruiqi points to Shen ruochu''s striped suit and says to the salesman.


    When the salesman saw that Shen ruochu and Ruiqi were both well dressed, and those who only looked at the clothes and didn''t look at the price were naturally overjoyed, so he hurriedly took the clothes to Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi goes to the dressing room and comes out dressed in a striped suit. As Shen ruochu guesses, ruby blue matches Ruiqi very well.


    "Is it good?" Ruiqi asks Shen ruochu.


    "Good looking." Shen ruochu walks up to Ruiqi and helps her arrange her suit.


    Without any extra words, Ruiqi said to the salesman, "wrap it for me!" If Shen ruochu thinks it''s good-looking, he likes it.


    "Yes, sir." While wrapping his clothes, the salesman couldn''t help praising them: "this gentleman and lady are really a perfect match."


    "We''re not girlfriends and girlfriends!" Shen ruochu listened and said to the salesperson. She didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    Ruiqi''s face is not very good-looking. They look more like a couple in a tantrum.


    "Sorry, I thought they were lovers." The salesman apologized to them.


    Ruiqi is blocked up. Shen ruochu thinks that his brother is angry and doesn''t care about him, but he doesn''t notice the two figures looking at them coldly.


    This Shen ruochu is really powerful. He''s colluding with Ruiqi at the same time. This woman is very capable. The youngest son of the Xu family, Xu Ruiqi, is despised by any woman.But Shen ruochu was fascinated, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed through their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    It''s false to say not to be envious. Su Manwen thinks that Shen ruochu has taken all the good things in the world, not to mention because of Shen ruochu.


    My brother was killed by Li Xing. After Su''s family died, my mother was angry and fell ill. Shen ruochu had to pay for all this.


    Yeats is even more jealous. She grew up with Ricky when she was a child. When did Ricky treat a woman so well.


    Yes, she has never been a nose, not a nose, not eyes, let alone like this doting smile, gentle longitudinal.


    The reason why she can marry Ruiqi is that she coaxes Mrs. Xu into making an engagement with her. She likes Ruiqi.


    Since childhood, most people like it, but Ruiqi has never looked her in the eye. Why did Shen ruochu get such a favor from Ruiqi.


    "Yeats, when is Ricky''s leg ready?" Su Manwen can''t help but ask Yeats beside him, this Ricky, can''t stand up all his life?


    Why are you normal now?


    Yeats''s face is very ugly, facing Su Manwen not angry back: "how do I know?"


    She divorced Ruiqi. She didn''t know that Ruiqi''s leg had been able to stand up for two years. If she knew that Ruiqi''s leg could be good, how could she let her family back from the marriage? Now she is blue with regret.


    "Isn''t he your fiance? Why don''t you know? " Su man Wen stares big eyes, looking at Ye Zhi to ask a way.


    Many people know that the Ye family and the Xu family are engaged in marriage. Suddenly they think of something like that. Su Manwen''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation.


    When Shen ruochu and other people''s fiance go shopping together, Yeats is qualified to teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    If Yeats didn''t return to Su Manwen, his father didn''t think it was disgraceful and didn''t make a scene. Many people didn''t know that.


    Just when Yeats didn''t know how to answer Su Manwen, he was dragged by Su Manwen towards Shen ruochu and Ruiqi.


    Shen ruochu and Ruiqi don''t look good when they see Su Manwen with Yeats.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect to go back to the lost city. When she went shopping, she could meet people she hated. She really didn''t like Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen saw that Shen ruochu was arrogant, and his eyes were full of anger. He pushed Yeats around him and motioned for Yeats to speak.


    Feeling embarrassed, Yeats shouts to Ricky, "Ricky, Ricky!"


    "Do I know you?" Ricky asked Yeats rudely, "you and I are not familiar. What do you call my name for?"


    When Ruiqi sees Yeats, she is even more disgusted. At the beginning, the Ye family''s mother and daughter came to the house again and again to make a divorce, which made her mother and sister-in-law suffer a lot of grievances.


    He also listened to the second sister later. If he knew at that time, how could he let the mother and daughter of the Ye family humiliate his mother and sister-in-law at home?


    How could Yeats come up and say hello to him?


    What Ricky said made Yeats pale. She didn''t expect that Ricky would not talk about her feelings at all. When she saw her face in public, Su Manwen was even more surprised.


    She knows that Ruiqi doesn''t like Yeats very much, but Yeats is Ruiqi''s fiancee. It''s too much not to save face for each other.


    Su Manwen can''t help but step forward and speak to Ruiqi: "young master Xu San, you are shopping with other women, and you are bumped into by your fiancee. Instead of apologizing, you pretend you don''t know each other. Don''t you think it''s too much for young master Xu San?"


    Shen ruochu is really a fox spirit. She has lost her mind and won Ruiqi''s favor. It''s really amazing. She has a long experience.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Su Manwen didn''t know that Yeats had given up his marriage, so he pulled Yeats to his door. How could it be a "stupid" word?


    Ruiqi can''t help sneering. She glances at Su Manwen and says, "she told you she was my fiancee? You didn''t tell me that she thought I was a disabled person, and she broke up with my family and retired? We have nothing to do with each other for a long time! "


    How dare Yeats tell others what he has done?


    Ruiqi''s words make Yeats turn blue, and Su Manwen feels embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the two families had already retired. The damned Yeats didn''t tell her earlier.


    They come to me like this, and they won''t be laughed at? Shen Ruochuan looks like a good play, which makes her hate her teeth.


    Before Su Manwen spoke, Ruiqi said again: "Miss Su, don''t fight against injustice everywhere. Young master Su has gone. You are the only child left in the Su family. Don''t let anything happen. Governor Su has no place to cry!"


    Su he was killed by his cousin. He knew that Su he really deserved it. He wanted to live in the governor''s place. It was a dream.


    He felt that his cousin had done the right thing.


    Ruiqi''s words hit Su Manwen''s heart like a knife. It hurt so much that his brother was killed by Li Xing.Because of the governor''s trouble, my father still can''t find the trouble of enforcing the law. When people ask about the cause of my brother''s death, they can only say that he died of illness.


    Originally, my brother could live, but Shen ruochu did it.


    Ruiqi doesn''t want to talk to the two women any more. After the salesgirl has packed the clothes, Ruiqi pays and pulls Shen ruochu away: "ruochu, let''s go. I''m very annoyed to see these things."


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s and Ruiqi''s back, Suman''s culture is bad.


    In a group of two, Su Manwen couldn''t help asking Yeats, "why don''t you tell me about your divorce from the Xu family? I''ve lost such a big face. "


    I was scolded by Ruiqi.


    Ye Zhi doesn''t look submissive in front of Ruiqi. She''s afraid of Ruiqi. In front of other people, she doesn''t have such a temperament. She says to Su Manwen: "I''m not the same disgraced? I didn''t even come to talk to you, but I was pulled by you. You are too anxious. "


    In front of Ricky, after hearing what Ricky said, she wanted to find a way to get in.


    "You said that you really are. Do you think Ricky can stand up now? What did you think at the beginning? Because Ruiqi''s leg was broken, you gave up marriage with him. Are you stupid? Even if Ruiqi is disabled, how many times better is her family than the other man? " After hearing Yeats'' words, Su Manwen couldn''t help saying to Yeats, "now, do you regret it? Look at Shen ruochu. He and Ruiqi are in a good relationship now. In the future, maybe they will be Xu''s daughter-in-law. "


    Yeats is too short-sighted to see the long-term.


    Yeats listened to Su Manwen''s words, how can he feel uncomfortable? Why not regret it? If she knew that Ruiqi''s legs would be good, she would not give up her marriage. Now she has blue intestines.


    Don''t bother to talk to Su Manwen again. Yeats finds an excuse at will and leaves. Su Manwen looks at Yeats'' back and knows that his goal has been achieved.


    Sometimes, it''s a good way to kill people with a knife. Yeats is much easier to use than Shen ruochu''s sister, Shen Fei.


    Yeats went back to Ye''s home. As soon as he entered the door, he threw the things in his hand and sat on the sofa in the living room. He could not help complaining to Mrs. ye: "mama, it''s all your good work!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, my dear daughter Mrs. ye put down her pruning scissors and stepped forward to ask Yeats. She was very proud of her daughter.


    After all, even staff adviser Ye dotes on Yeats, because the birth of Yeats brings good luck to the Ye family. They always feel that Yeats brings happiness to the Ye family, and they regard her as the little ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Ricky''s legs are ready. He can stand up." Yeats angrily replied to Mrs. ye, "it''s all your fault. I told you at the beginning that we didn''t have to hurry to get married, but you just didn''t listen. We went to Xu''s house in a hurry. Now it''s OK. Ruiqi can stand up, but we have to get married!"


    When she thinks that Ruiqi is so kind to Shen ruochu, she is envious. She used to be Ruiqi''s fiancee. Ruiqi''s love should belong to her, but now she is cheap to Shen ruochu.


    Mrs. Ye was stunned when she heard Yeats''s words: "do you think Ricky''s legs can stand up? Don''t you make a mistake? " She went to the hospital and inquired about it. The doctor said that Ruiqi''s leg was OK. She took Yeats to the Xu family to retire.


    I don''t want my baby daughter to spend the rest of her life with a disabled person.


    "How can I be mistaken? I saw him shopping with other women today. " Yeats said to Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. Ye couldn''t help frowning. If so, it''s a pity that the marriage has retired. It''s hard for the Xu family to get up with such a family background.


    Immediately, Mrs. ye said to Yeats, "OK, this marriage has been retired. There''s no reason to come back. In the future, let your father find you a good one, which can''t be worse than Ruiqi."


    At the beginning, they were going to retire and offended the Xu family like that. Now how can they come back round? She also regrets, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    After listening to Mrs. Ye''s words, Yeats was very angry and said to Mrs. ye, "you can''t forget it? If it doesn''t work, I''ll take Ricky. No one else will marry. I''ll tell your aunt, if I can''t marry Ricky, I''ll become a nun! "


    She likes Ricky. She has loved Ricky since childhood. Now that she looks at Ricky''s legs, how can she be reconciled?


    Looking at Yeats making such a fuss, Mrs. Ye has no choice but to watch her daughter become a monk?


    She knew how much her daughter liked Ruiqi. Instead, Mrs. Ye opened her mouth to Yeats and said, "OK, OK, for you, I don''t want my old face. Let''s go to the Xu''s and bring this marriage back."


    "Does she have a way?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Yeats listened to Mrs. Ye''s words. She was very happy. She took Mrs. Ye''s hand and asked Mrs. Ye. She knew that she always had a way.


    Otherwise, the family will not even have an aunt, my father is very afraid of her.


    Mrs. Ye glanced at Yeats and said to Yeats, "I can''t help it. I can''t watch my daughter become a nun, can I?"


    When she had the law to give back the marriage, she had a way to get it back. Ruiqi''s legs are good, and the marriage of the Xu family is settled.


    Even if the Xu family is not happy, this is what the Xu family should pay back.


    "Thank you, Ma. I know you are the best." Yeats couldn''t be happy. He stretched out his hand and shook Mrs. Ye''s arm. He was coquettish with Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. Ye raised her hand and knocked on Yeats. She urged Yeats to say, "OK, don''t give me this ecstasy soup. Hurry up and clean up. Let''s go to Xu''s house now."


    "Yes, Ma." Yeats went back to the room to change clothes with a smile.


    Mrs. ye also began to make a fuss.


    Shen ruochu and Ruiqi pick out some clothes and go back to Xu''s house with Ruiqi. When she comes back from Sujing, she brings presents for Mrs. Xu, Xu Zishu and Yang Wan.


    Just take this opportunity to give it to them.


    In the Xu family, Mrs. Xu looked at the style of the diamond bracelet in her hand. She was very happy. She couldn''t help praising Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you have a good eye. I don''t like that kind of complicated style. This kind of simple one suits my taste best."


    How she sees, how she likes Shen ruochu, such a good girl, whose family she is raised in, is a blessing.


    One side of Xu Zishu elated, and Rong Yan''s mouth: "if the initial vision, can some say?"


    I''ve been to Sujing with my cousin for a month. After that, it''s a certainty to be her cousin.


    She always felt that if such a good woman at the beginning, she would be blind when she was given to her cousin.


    "Just like Mrs. Xu." Shen ruochu smiles at Mrs. Xu. What the gift giver fears most is that he gives something that others don''t like.


    Shen ruochu gave Yang Wan a jade pendant of peanuts. There are many meanings of peanuts, such as many children and many blessings. There are also many meanings of peanuts, such as longevity.


    Yang Wan naturally understood Shen ruochu''s intention, touched her stomach and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, thank you for your gift. I''m pregnant. I like it very much from you jade."


    Shen ruochu gave such a gift with her heart. She can understand it. She has been married to the Xu family for seven or eight years, and has never given the Xu family a son and a half.


    Although her parents in law were very considerate of her, they didn''t urge her, they didn''t complain about her, but she was very anxious. She just wanted to have a child earlier. Now it''s OK, but she was pregnant.


    "Really? Congratulations. I''m so happy for you Shen ruochu said to Yang Wan.


    This sister-in-law of the Xu family is very fond of her. She is very knowledgeable and prudent. She has always been good to her, but she has never had any children. It''s a mental illness. Now it''s a mental illness.


    "Thank you." Yang Wan listened and nodded.


    Ruiqi is watching quietly. She feels that she can''t be happy. The family likes Shen ruochu so much. In the future, Shen ruochu will not feel uncomfortable when he marries the Xu family, just like he is in his own home.


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, the adjutant trotted in and told Mrs. Xu, "madam, the old lady is here. The car has arrived at the door."


    The old lady in the adjutant''s mouth was no one else. It was Mrs. Xu''s mother-in-law and commander Xu''s aunt who lived separately from commander Xu and lived in West Street.


    As soon as the adjutant''s voice fell, Xu Zishu could not help but curled his lips: "how did she come?"


    After listening to Xu Zishu''s words, Shen ruochu knew that Xu Zishu did not welcome this grandmother.


    After listening to Xu Zishu''s words, Yang Wan could not help but teach Xu Zishu: "Zishu, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s grandma. Let her hear it. We can''t have a good life."


    This girl, don''t you know how to keep the wind? That''s my grandmother. My father is a filial person. No matter what, they are not allowed to disrespect my grandmother.


    Xu Zishu gave a cold hum, and the whole family went out in this way. Qi Shua thought that the governor was coming, and there was no such big battle.


    With the help of the adjutant, Mrs. Xu got out of the car, obviously with a score.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xu quickly went to meet Mrs. Xu, helped her and said to her, "Granny, why are you here? And don''t call in advance. "


    "What''s the matter? You mean when I go back to my home, I have to make a phone call to say that if you agree, I can come back. If you don''t agree, I can''t come back? " The old lady turned her head and asked Mrs. Xu, looking very ugly.


    She moved out and made Chen Jie''s life comfortable. She even began to make arrangements in front of her mother-in-law."Mom, you know that''s not what I mean. I mean, you should call in advance, so that I can ask Ruiqi to pick you up and let the family prepare and cook your favorite meals." Mrs. Xu said to the old lady.


    She knows that the old lady is such a temper, every time she comes, it''s no good. She won''t let the family live in peace. This mother-in-law, she is really afraid.


    Shen ruochu has met his mother-in-law who is unruly and oppressive of his daughter-in-law, but he never expected to see old lady Xu like this. The good people of the Xu family can produce such a good old lady.


    It''s obvious that it''s making trouble for Mrs. Xu. It''s wrong not to say it''s wrong, but it''s wrong to say it. It''s just that Mrs. Xu doesn''t like her.


    "You can''t wait for me to come. How can you sincerely invite me to have dinner with you? I''m such a disgusting old woman. I just want to come and have a sit down instead of disturbing you." The old lady snorted coldly and said to Mrs. Xu.


    She wants to eat. She has a cook at home. She doesn''t need to eat here. Chen Jie doesn''t have this idea. In recent years, if she doesn''t come, Chen Jie has never asked anyone to pick her up.


    There''s no such thing as a clear mind.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Anyway, the old lady just couldn''t look up to her. Everything she said was wrong.


    Over the years, she fawned on the old lady, but the old lady made it worse. She simply stopped fawning on her, and everyone wanted to be clean.


    Knowing that everything she said was wrong, Mrs. Xu stopped talking.


    But Xu Zishu couldn''t help it. He said to Mrs. Xu, "grandma, don''t think too much. My aunt is thinking of you. If you like, you can come to dinner every day. No one will dislike you."


    Other people''s grandmother, together, how is several generations in the same room, laughter, she spread on such a grandmother, it is really unfair.


    Grandmother didn''t like her mother. She knew it when she was a little bit older. It was only because her mother came from a good family and didn''t flatter her mother-in-law like other daughters-in-law.


    In addition, for so many years, because of my aunt, my dad didn''t have Mrs. Na. My grandmother felt that it was controlled by my aunt and restricted my dad and Mrs. Na.


    I feel that my mother is domineering and strict with men. It''s not suitable to be the mother of a family, so I''m always picky about my mother.


    "Don''t worry about me, Xu Zishu. Look how old you are. Up to now, you haven''t got married? Who''s as old as you and who hasn''t found her husband''s family? " The old lady said to Xu Zishu unhappily, "are you still thinking about the son of the adjutant?"


    Old lady Xu''s eyes became sharper and looked at Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu was naturally unhappy when he heard what Mrs. Xu said about Chi Yang. He said to Mrs. Xu, "what''s wrong with the adjutant''s son? I like him, whether he''s the son of the adjutant or the son of the cook, I can see him in my eyes. "


    The old lady is still energetic. She looks at that the old lady is not here to sit down today, but to find trouble. It''s too much to say that!


    "Oh, look at your good daughter. She''s talking back to me. If your mother doesn''t teach you, I''ll teach you. The daughter of your commander, the water flows to the bottom and the people walk to the top. Everyone else wants to marry high. You''re good. You have to punish yourself. Don''t say your father doesn''t agree. I can''t pass this pass." The old lady scolded Xu Zishu.


    After hearing this, Xu Zishu''s face turned green and white. He wanted to say something more, but he was held by Yang Wan. Why can''t he calm down? If the old lady is gone, why don''t he have to compete with her?


    Shen ruochu, on one side, also felt that he couldn''t listen any more. He said to Mrs. Xu, "old lady, you can''t say that. The so-called hero doesn''t ask for a way out. Is the governor of the three eastern provinces a bandit? The son of the adjutant can do the same. "


    At least she felt that Chi Yang would not be an ordinary person in the future and would become a great tool.


    After hearing this, the old lady looked at Shen ruochu in surprise and asked, "who are you?" Dare to talk to her like this, how many people like Chen dujun?


    "The benefactor of the Xu family, Ruiqi''s leg was cured by her." Mrs. Xu was afraid that the old lady would make trouble for Shen ruochu, so she said to the old lady.


    The old lady snorted and glanced at Shen ruochu. Just then, Mrs. ye took Yeats and the adjutant into the Xu''s house.


    When Mrs. Xu saw Ye''s mother and daughter, she couldn''t help saying to the Deputy official, "who allowed you to let them in? Get out of here There are so many unexpected visitors every day.


    "I asked them to come. What''s the matter, can''t I?" The old lady asked Mrs. Xu.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ye stepped forward with a smile and called to the adjutant, "adjutant, bring all the things!"


    As soon as Mrs. Ye''s voice fell, the adjutant came with some thorny branches. Everyone was puzzled and looked at Mrs. Ye. They didn''t know what she was going to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but curl her lips. Mrs. Ye always has a lot of flowery heart. She said how the good old lady came to the commander''s office today.


    It turned out that Mrs. ye called the old lady. The two families agreed to give up their marriage. What did Mrs. ye come to do? And make such a big move.


    Even Yeats on one side didn''t understand what her grandmother was going to do.


    Waiting for the adjutant to take the branch and put it in front of Mrs. ye, Mrs. ye said to the old lady and Mrs. Xu with a smile: "old lady, Mrs. Xu, today I come to Xu''s house. There are two things. First, I''ll apologize to you. I''m sorry. I''ve been told that I''m lost. I''ve been provoked by others, and I''ve done something out of the ordinary. Please help me Don''t blame me


    When speaking, Mrs. Ye waved to the adjutant. The adjutant came to Mrs. ye, and Mrs. ye asked the adjutant to tie the thorns to herself.


    "Today, I''m here to plead guilty. I''ll do as you two do. As long as you can calm down, you can say anything." Mrs. ye said to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xu.


    Ye Zhi has to be willing to make this marriage. She can''t help it. Otherwise, even if it''s the Xu family, she doesn''t want to pull this face and do such a thing.


    When Shen ruochu saw it, she only thought that Mrs. Ye was a character. When she first retired, she thought that Mrs. Ye was not an ordinary person. Today, she was able to give up and apologize to the Xu family with such a low profile. Maybe she had something to ask the Xu family.


    Mrs. Xu watched Mrs. ye do the whole set of plays. How lifelike the performance was, she was contemptuous at the bottom of her heart. Mrs. ye said it well and lost her mind. She didn''t say anything about what she had done in the past two years.


    "What does Mrs. ye do when she says this? Since the two families have given up their marriage, they don''t owe each other. You don''t have to apologize like this. It''s a good thing for the two families and the two children to let the marriage go. " Mrs. Xu said to Mrs. ye with a smile.


    She was glad that the Ye family had come to retire. It was very lucky that such a family would become enemies even if they were not in good health.


    If she had known Yeats''s character, she would not have agreed with the marriage at all.


    Yeats pursed her lips and knew that this was a big offense to Mrs. Xu. She thought it was lucky for Ruiqi to divorce her.


    Mrs. ye said with a smile: "Mrs. Xu is joking. It''s not easy to get married. It''s not easy to quit. I just see that Ruiqi and Yeats are very compatible. We Yeats like Ruiqi very much. I''ll quit. Yeats scolds me a lot. Yeats also quarrels with me. I want to get married After thinking about it, it''s really my fault. No, I''ll apologize. I hope the old lady and Mrs. Xu don''t bother with me. For the sake of the children, it''s over. "


    When she spoke, Mrs. ye took a look at Mrs. Xu and then looked at the old lady. What she said was natural, without any shame.


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s not easy to do this. Mrs. Ye''s purpose is to make such a fuss. Is she going to bring this marriage back?


    Mrs. Ye''s mouth is really powerful. She said that Yeats didn''t agree with her. When she quit her marriage at that time.


    She''s here too. Yeats clearly agrees. Ruiqi has asked Yeats himself.


    Yeats didn''t say anything, and today Mrs. Ye didn''t come because she thought she was wrong.


    It was because Yeats met them that Yeats found that Ruiqi''s leg was healed and regretted it. Then Yeats took Mrs. ye and wanted to bring the marriage back.


    No one in the Xu family is stupid. Who doesn''t know what Mrs. Ye is thinking? Seeing that Ruiqi''s legs are healed, they regret it. It''s just a delusion that they want to make an apology for their marriage.


    It was them who wanted to get out of the marriage, but now it''s them who want to get back. What do you think of Ricky?


    It was just the wife and daughter of a staff officer who agreed to the marriage. At the beginning, they looked up to them, but now they are better, one by one.


    Ruiqi doesn''t look good, but he doesn''t say a word. He wants to see how shameless the mother and daughter are.


    Xu Zishu couldn''t hold his temper. He stepped forward and said with a smile to Mrs. ye, "Mrs. ye, you are not sincere in pleading for a crime? I don''t blame you for not reading a book, but I have to kneel down to plead guilty anyway. "


    I don''t know if I''m going to plead guilty. I''m going to perform here. Who can I show it to? I really don''t want any skin.


    After listening to Xu Zishu''s words, Mrs. ye turned pale. It was for Yeats that she was able to do this step. This Xu Zishu wanted her to kneel down to the Xu family. Don''t even think about it!


    Everyone in the Xu family is watching a good play. Looking at Mrs. ye, Mrs. Ye immediately felt that she couldn''t get off the stage. She turned to old Mrs. Xu and said with a smile, "old lady, I, in fact..."


    Without waiting for Mrs. ye to finish, Mrs. Xu yelled at Xu Zishu: "Xu Zishu, do you talk to the elders like this? You don''t need a younger generation to get involved in the conversation. "Xu Zishu didn''t expect that Mrs. ye had really brought her soldiers to help her. The old lady actually protected Mrs. ye in this way. She just wanted to say something to the old lady, but she was held by Yang Wan.


    Yang Wan gives Xu Zishu a wink and argues with the old lady that she can''t get anything cheap. She will deal with it.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s understandable that a child is young and angry and has a bad temper." Mrs. Ye pretended to be generous and said to the old lady.


    Hearing this, Xu Zishu glanced at his mouth disapprovingly, and Mrs. Xu even frowned.


    Step forward, Mrs. Xu said to Mrs. ye: "Mrs. ye, there are some things that can''t be round. At first, but you don''t like Ricky''s legs. If you want to give up your marriage with us, I''ll put it bluntly. You insist on giving up your marriage. Now that you''ve given up your marriage, do you think it''s appropriate to be round again?"


    Mrs. Ye didn''t know what to do, so she won the old lady''s favor. Part of the reason why she agreed to the marriage was that commander Xu said that the old lady liked Yeats.


    She thought that Yeats was also very filial, and she agreed to the old lady''s appetite. Who knows that her character is not so good.


    "Mrs. Xu, I know you''re angry. I did something wrong at the beginning. I''m lard blinded. Don''t worry about me in the face of the old lady, will you?" Mrs. Ye replied to Mrs. Xu with a smile, full of flattery.


    But it made Mrs. Xu''s face even worse. She was flattering her. In fact, she moved out the old lady to suppress her. She thought that she was afraid of her mother-in-law and would agree to such a marriage.


    Don''t think about it. She won''t compromise on it.


    "If you say something else is OK, it can''t be done. We Ruiqi have a girlfriend now. I''m going to go to the family to propose marriage." Mrs. Xu is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She said to Mrs. ye, "you see, I can''t refuse other girls, can I?"


    At the beginning, Shen ruochu played the role of girlfriend for Ruiqi. This time, she had to pull Shen ruochu to be a shield again.


    When she spoke, Mrs. Xu pulled Shen ruochu to her face and said to Mrs. ye, "isn''t that right here? You''ve seen it before. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Ye turns and looks at the old lady for help. The old lady frowns when she listens to Mrs. Xu. Unexpectedly, Ruiqi has a new girlfriend.


    The old lady opened her mouth and asked Ruiqi, "what''s the identity of this girl? What do you do at home? It''s wrong not to be in charge of the house. I don''t agree! "


    Mrs. Xu''s face turned blue and white. Although Shen ruochu was so good, she didn''t care about Shen ruochu''s family background, but the old lady certainly looked down on her.


    Mrs. Ye is even more proud. She has known Shen ruochu''s identity for a long time. The daughter of a vice mayor is nothing compared with that of the military government. The old lady certainly doesn''t like it.


    Ruiqi, who was too lazy to pay attention to the mother and daughter, watched Shen ruochu be humiliated. She stepped forward and said to the old lady and Mrs. ye, "grandma, don''t you like this Yeats very much? Ye''s family wants to marry Xu''s family so much. OK, I agree to marry yuan back! "


    After listening to Ruiqi''s words, Mrs. Xu''s eyes widened. Xu Zishu and Yang Wan only think that Ruiqi is crazy. Is it stupid for them to be manipulated and agree to get married?


    Shen ruochu looks at Ruiqi quietly, feeling that Ruiqi is definitely not such a compromise person.


    Mrs. ye and Yeats are so happy that they can''t hide their joy when they look at each other. Ruiqi agrees to this. No one can be Ruiqi''s master.


    The old lady couldn''t be satisfied. With a smile on her face, she praised Ruiqi: "it''s still my grandson who is sensible. Yeats likes you again. What adults do is wrong. It''s nothing to do with children. We can''t bear grudges."


    "I see, grandmother." Ruiqi smiles, turns to Mrs. ye and says, "why don''t you hire me tomorrow and get married? However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Yeats is one of my Xu family when she is married. You ye family can''t interfere with me. As long as you are not afraid of happy events and funerals, I don''t care. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yeats and Mrs. Ye''s faces were blue and white, and they were happy to be able to round up their marriage.


    After listening to Ruiqi''s words, I''m shocked. Ruiqi is used to doing whatever he wants. He can do everything. If he says so, Baoqi will do it.


    The Xu family are all relieved. Shen ruochu can''t help laughing. She knows that Ruiqi is not a fool. She must have his purpose.


    Seeing that Mrs. ye and Yeats are not talking, Ruiqi opens her mouth again and asks Mrs. ye, "does Mrs. ye think it''s convenient to go to Ye''s house tomorrow morning to hire her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    If Mrs. Ye nods, he doesn''t mind. If Yeats insists on marrying in, he won''t make Yeats feel better.


    Yeats''s face was very ugly. He said to Ruiqi, "Ruiqi, don''t do that. I really like you. I sincerely want to be your wife. I''ve loved you since I was a child."


    She was very afraid of Ruiqi. She didn''t dare to say these words in front of Ruiqi. Now she just let it go. If she didn''t seize this opportunity today, she might not have the opportunity in the future.


    After listening to Yeats'' words, Ruiqi sneered: "Yeats, no one is stupid. I don''t give you a chance. If you really like me, you won''t let your mother humiliate my mother and sister-in-law for two years with her marriage! Come on, if you want to marry me, I''ll take someone to Ye''s house tomorrow. "


    Mrs. Ye''s face is even more ugly. She smiles awkwardly at Ruiqi and says, "this is a little too hasty. I have to go back to consult with Mr. Ye."


    When she spoke, Mrs. ye took Yeats and left. How dare she let the Xu family hire her? How dare she marry Yeats to Ruiqi?


    What if Ricky really killed Yeats?


    Yeats was dragged away by Mrs. Ye. She was very unwilling. She thought that she could do it. All this was due to Shen ruochu.


    If she hadn''t taken away Ruiqi, Ruiqi would not have been so determined to give up her marriage. Yeats takes a resentful look at Shen ruochu and reluctantly follows Mrs. ye to leave the Xu family.


    "What are you pulling me for, mama?" Yeats suddenly breaks away from Mrs. Ye''s hand and says to Mrs. ye that she still has some words that she doesn''t make clear to Ruiqi.


    My mother has promised to marry her, and Ruiqi has agreed to marry her, so my mother pulls her out.


    Mrs. Ye was so depressed that she said to Yeats, "Yeats, are you stupid? No matter how much you want to marry Ricky, doesn''t it matter? Don''t you recognize the meaning of Ruiqi''s flower? He married you. He''ll torture you as much as he wants. It''s the Xu family''s business to kill him! "


    There''s something Ruiqi can''t do. What''s more, the Xu family is running the little son.


    Is this girl stupid? No, are you still waiting to discuss the subsequent marriage with Ruiqi? She couldn''t have married Yeats.


    After listening to Mrs. Ye''s words, Yeats can''t be angry. How can she not understand the meaning of Ruiqi''s words? She just can''t be reconciled. Mrs. Ye drags Yeats into the car and asks the adjutant to drive away from Xu''s house.


    As soon as ye''s mother and daughter left, the old lady''s face was very ugly. She said to Ruiqi, "Ruiqi, how can you say that? If you don''t agree with marriage, you can''t scare people! "


    Chen Jie gave them all. They are lawless. Chen Jie is bad at teaching them.


    "Grandmother, I''m not bluffing them. I''m telling the truth!" "Ruiqi said impolitely," anyway, if she really wants to get married, no one wants to have a good life. "


    Ruiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He must make the Ye family regret it.


    The old lady was very angry. Seeing this, Mrs. Xu said to the old lady, "old lady, it''s not that Ruiqi has gone too far. They''ve gone too far. When Ruiqi''s legs are bad, they come to divorce. When Ruiqi''s legs are good, they want to get married. You''re Ruiqi''s grandmother. You can''t marry outsiders."


    She didn''t understand what the old lady thought. Her grandson didn''t care any more. What''s the point of protecting an outsider and letting her grandson go to such a daughter-in-law.


    "Chen Jie, don''t forget that the Ye family were kind to me. If it hadn''t been for staff adviser ye who seemed to have saved me, could I have been today? My old lady has to pay back this kindness. " The old lady said to Mrs. Xu.


    This kindness must be paid back. Moreover, in recent years, Mrs. Ye has been very filial to her, which is better than Chen Jie''s daughter-in-law.


    Why didn''t she want the two families to be one?


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help frowning: "yes, you''re right. The Ye family is kind to our Xu family, but hasn''t commander Xu returned this kindness? Staff officer ye, from a vice regiment to today''s position, if there were no Xu family, could he have today? "


    It''s not that commander Xu hasn''t paid it back. There''s no need to bet her children''s happiness on the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. If Yeats has good character, it''s a good thing to say that she can''t agree to the marriage because of that character.


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, the old lady could not help humming: "I''m looking at this family. I can''t be the master any more. Commander Xu can''t be the master any more. You can be the master. The daughters of the Chen family are better than each other."


    With that, the old lady got up and left. She was very angry.


    As soon as the old lady''s car left, Yang Wan came forward to Mrs. Xu and advised her, "mama, grandma is old, and what she said is not good. Don''t take it to heart."


    She is glad that she has such a good mother-in-law as Mrs. Xu. If she were another mother-in-law, she might be even more difficult than Mrs. Xu''s present situation.


    Xu Zishu''s face was even more ugly. He couldn''t help saying, "in the future, if she comes to the house, I''ll hide out to avoid loving her eyes.""Zishu, don''t talk nonsense like this!" Yang Wan teaches Xu Zishu a lesson. Xu Zishu turns his mouth.


    Shen ruochu came forward and shook Xu Zishu''s hand. Then he turned to Mrs. Xu and said, "madam, God won''t give you all the good things. Look at your filial children and daughter-in-law. They are spoiling your commander. Now they are going to be grandmothers. You are so good that God will be jealous."


    Anyway, people can''t be smooth in this life. If you have a smooth life, there must be one or two bad things to add to your congestion. These are normal.


    The old lady was there. She couldn''t say anything, let alone collide with her. She could only watch.


    Mrs. Xu sighed, looked at her son, daughter and daughter-in-law, and immediately showed a smile on her face: "well, if you''re right, God is too jealous of me. You have to do some bad things for me. If you don''t leave at night, I''ll make a pot in the kitchen, and we''ll eat hot pot. It''s very lively."


    Shen ruochu is really comforting. In a word, she feels that the depression at the bottom of her heart disappears and becomes clearer.


    "Well, I won''t go." Shen ruochu replied to Mrs. Xu with a smile.


    It''s rare that everyone can be happy together. She is very happy. After hearing this, Xu Zishu said to Mrs. Xu: "I''ll call Chi Yang and let him come with me!"


    It''s rare for her family to get together like this. She hopes Chi Yang can be present.


    "Tell him to come. Just be happy. I''ll carry it with your father." Xu''s wife is to give up, to Xu Zishu connivance of say.


    Xu Zishu listened, happy not, immediately pulled Shen ruochu upstairs, to call Chi Yang.


    Here, Ye''s mother and daughter went back to Ye''s home. Yeats was very angry. She always felt that her voice was hard to swallow. She went to the phone, picked up the phone and pressed the phone button.


    Soon, the phone was through, and there came Su Manwen''s voice: "Hello, Yeats, what can I do for you? Are you married to the Xu family


    At that meeting, Yeats called her and said that she would go to the Xu''s house with Mrs. ye and bring the wedding back to yuan. She had been waiting for Yeats to call.


    She thinks that Yeats is too stupid. How can Ruiqi agree to marry Yeats? What''s more, seeing that Ruiqi is fascinated by Shen ruochu, she won''t agree to marry Yeats.


    Sure enough, Su Manwen heard Yeats reply: "don''t mention it. I''m almost bored. It''s not smooth at all. Su Manwen, you always have the best way. Please help me. I''ll remember you. Thank you."


    Su Manwen''s mind has always been better than others. She can''t count on her. She can only count on Su Manwen to help her.


    Su Manwen listened to Yeats'' words, a smile flashed from his eyes, and turned to Yeats and said, "Yeats, I told you before. The root of this matter is not with you, but with Shen ruochu. Ruiqi likes Shen ruochu. You won''t have a chance."


    Yeats can''t help hating Su Manwen''s words. Su Manwen is right. Mrs. Xu likes Shen ruochu very much, and Ruiqi likes Shen ruochu very much. She can see the meeting.


    Ruiqi also peels the grapes from Shen ruochu. In front of so many people, Shen ruochu takes it for granted and doesn''t shy away.


    "Of course I know what you said, but I''m not willing to be so cheap." Yeats said to Su Manwen, "you help me find a way, I really can''t help it, otherwise, I won''t call you."


    Yeats still hopes that Su Manwen can help her and get rid of Shen ruochu. Now Ruiqi doesn''t agree to make up with her because of Shen ruochu. Mrs. Xu also likes Shen ruochu and doesn''t want her daughter-in-law.


    As long as you get rid of Shen ruochu, you won''t be afraid that you can''t save Ruiqi''s heart. If she keeps a low profile and tries to please Mrs. Xu as before, she still has a chance.


    Without Shen ruochu, Ruiqi would not have thought about it, and Mrs. Xu would have seen her.


    "Well, but don''t I have to offend Ricky? If Ricky knows about it, he won''t let me go. " Su Manwen said to Yeats as difficult.


    After hearing Su Manwen''s words, Yeats said: "Ruiqi won''t know. Su Manwen, I''ll remember you. OK, I''ll be duty bound when you ask me to help you in the future."


    Listen to Su Manwen''s tone, Su Manwen still has a way. She can''t miss it.


    Su Manwen on the other side of the phone pretended to refuse a few times. Then he opened his mouth and said to Yeats, "it''s not impossible to get rid of Shen ruochu."


    Immediately, Su Manwen lowered his voice. Yeats, hearing Su Manwen''s words, couldn''t help but stare at him and ask him on the phone, "Su Manwen, is your way OK? Will she be taken in? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    She thinks that Shen ruochu is not a fool. Su Manwen''s method is good. It sounds feasible, but it''s too risky. Moreover, with so much effort, I don''t know if Shen ruochu will be fooled?


    If Shen ruochu doesn''t fall for it, everything will not be in vain.


    "Can you just try? Don''t worry. As long as you do as I say, Shen ruochu will be completely destroyed this time. " Su Manwen said to Yeats with gnashing teeth.


    Success or failure depends on this, she wants to thoroughly in addition to Shen ruochu, let Shen ruochu do everything, pay the price.


    This Yeats is forward-looking, and can''t achieve great things. We have to let Yeats do the front things well, and then she will come.


    Yeats frowned and said to the phone, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Do as you say."


    She doesn''t have a better way. Su Manwen''s method is good. As long as she can take risks and follow Su Manwen''s plan, Yeats hangs up and dials out.


    Here, Xu Zishu takes Shen ruochu upstairs to his room and brings him to the door. When he walks to the sofa, Xu Zishu dials the number and calls Chi Yang. Soon, there''s a call. Chi Yang''s voice rings out: "Hello, Zi Shu?"


    "Well, it''s me. Do you have time in the evening? Come and have hot pot at home. " Xu Zishu said to the phone, she is very want to go directly to find Chi Yang, and afraid Shen ruochu laugh at her, had to call.


    Chi Yang refused: "this is not good, the commander will not be happy."


    "No, you just come. My grandma asked me to call you. My dad didn''t dare to make my mom angry. I just want you to have dinner with my family. You grew up in the Xu family. Which one don''t you know well?" Xu Zishu said to Chi Yang.


    Although Chi Yang is the son of an adjutant, he grew up in the Xu family. He is not unfamiliar with the Xu family. That''s why she let Chi Yang come to eat at home. I hope Chi Yang can ease the relationship between his family.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right here!" Chi Yang no longer affectation, should a, then hung up the phone.


    Chi Yang agrees to come over. Xu Zishu pulls Shen ruochu to pick clothes and jewelry.


    In the face of a wardrobe full of clothes, I chose them for a long time, as if I were going to attend a banquet of shenghongda. Women are like this. Even if they are familiar with them, they still hope that they can see their beautiful side.


    When commander Xu came back, she went to the living room. Mrs. Xu sat on the sofa with a straight face and drank tea without looking at commander Xu. Commander Xu had already heard the adjutant say that his mother was making trouble at home again today.


    Facing the family, a lot of embarrassment, let Mrs. Xu wronged.


    When she came to Mrs. Xu, commander Xu took Mrs. Xu upstairs and entered the room. Mrs. Xu threw away commander Xu''s hand unhappily.


    Seeing this, commander Xu went forward to encircle Mrs. Xu''s waist. Although commander Xu was middle-aged, he didn''t get fat. His military uniform was well cut. It was not hard to see that commander Xu was a very handsome man when he was young.


    "Chen Jie, I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged. My grandmother is just like that. I''ll talk to her later." Commander Xu coaxed Mrs. Xu that he didn''t know his aunt''s temper.


    I don''t like Chen Jie all the time. Every time I come here, I have to make a fuss, but I can''t help it. It''s his aunt. He has to recognize the good and bad.


    Mrs. Xu said to commander Xu unhappily, "what does commander Xu say these things for? I advise commander Xu to quickly find some young aunts. If commander Xu is busy, I can help you choose them. "


    She knew that her mother-in-law didn''t wait to see her because of this. It was the end of her life, and her mother-in-law could never let it go.


    Although she was not happy that commander Xu married his aunt, she never stopped him. He insisted on not letting other women in. All these years, she was very pleased. If not, how could she let her mother-in-law make trouble for her?


    Commander Xu listened with a straight face: "what nonsense? What aunt do I marry? I''ll just have one of you. "


    There are many people who have married their aunts, but he has never thought about it. When Chen Jie followed him, he was just a small brigade commander. At that time, he was very happy to see Chen Jie in the governor''s Mansion by chance.


    Like a silly boy, I go to the governor''s mansion when I have something to do. I hope I can meet Chen Jie by chance. Chen Jie is the daughter of the Chen family. It''s rare for her to be proud.


    The Chen family raised her very well, and he looked very knowledgeable. He spent a lot of time to catch up with Chen Jie. It was even more difficult for the Chen family to agree to the marriage. He swore that he would be good to Chen Jie all his life, and only to her.


    He should cherish this love.


    After hearing commander Xu''s words, Chen Jie immediately turned red: "look, this is what you don''t want to marry, but my mother-in-law always complains about my hegemony. Where am I domineering?"


    This is a spoiled woman, even in her forties, still in the same mind as a girl.The cry made commander Xu feel soft. He raised his hand to wipe Mrs. Xu''s tears. He bowed his head and kissed Mrs. Xu. He took Mrs. Xu to bed and had a good time.


    Let Mrs. Xu red face, two people go downstairs again, when it''s time for dinner, Mrs. Xu red face to Xu commander said: "for a while at home to eat hot pot, if at first, Zishu called chi yang to come, you don''t face, disturb everyone''s interest."


    Some words should be told to commander Xu in advance. Otherwise, when the time comes, everyone will not look good when the trouble starts. She won''t let Chi Yang come.


    Now that she''s here, this meal can''t make people feel uncomfortable. Moreover, she thinks that with Zishu''s stubborn nature, Chi Yang will become the son-in-law of the Xu family sooner or later. It''s not easy to do too much.


    So when Xu Zishu wanted to call Chi Yang, she didn''t stop him.


    Sure enough, commander Xu was very unhappy after listening to Mrs. Xu''s words: "who allowed him to come? Get rid of me He didn''t agree with them to go out with each other, but now he still brings them home. What''s the matter?


    "I called you. Are you going to throw me out?" Mrs. Xu stares at commander Xu and asks, "when can I take away this bad temper?"?


    Commander Xu was depressed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was afraid of offending Mrs. Xu. He was going to stay in the guest room tonight.


    While speaking, commander Xu and Mrs. Xu went to the restaurant, and the others went with them. The whole family ate hot pot around the table. To be honest, eating hot pot can make all the atmosphere very harmonious.


    Because of Mrs. Xu, commander Xu seldom gives Chi Yang a look. In their eyes, Chi Yang is not only the son of the adjutant, but also his family.


    Xu Zishu couldn''t be happy. Commander Xu could not help but curled his lips. He really answered that sentence. Women are not allowed to stay. They stay here and stay for revenge!


    "Chi Yang, why don''t you have a drink with big brother and Ruiqi?" Xu Zishu stabbed Chi Yang with his arm. He didn''t know how to cajole his father and elder brother.


    Only know a person to eat, just as their own is really special to eat?


    Chi Yang listened to Xu Zishu''s words, took a look at Xu Zishu and poured a cup of wine for commander Xu: "commander Xu drinks."


    With that, Chi Yang pours a glass of wine for himself and drinks it with his head up. In a moment, Chi Yang pours a glass of wine for Xu Wang, the elder brother of the Xu family, with a wine pot.


    Chi Yang, as always, had no expression: "brother, please have a drink."


    While talking, Chi Yang pours another glass of wine for himself and drinks it. When Chi Yang is ready to pour wine for Ruiqi, Ruiqi raises his hand and stops him: "don''t do this with me. I don''t drink."


    This Chi Yang is really not suitable for social intercourse. Xu Zishu is almost out of breath. It''s impossible to expect chi yang to coax his family. He can''t say nice things.


    Pool Yang see this, no more words, took the wine pot to sit back, a leisurely eat rice.


    Shen ruochu just feels funny when he first meets him. Chi Yang''s temperament is how to feed Shen ruochu to death, but they are absolutely complementary.


    Everyone is holding a smile, but Shen ruochu really can''t help laughing out, other people laugh out, Chi Yang is still no expression.


    He can be good to them, because they are Shen ruochu''s family, and he can''t do those empty things that can be flattered.


    Just then, the phone rang in the living room. The servant answered the phone and went to the dining room. He said to Yang Wan, "grandma, there''s a phone for you in the living room."


    "Well, I''m going." Yang Wan answered and went to answer the phone. After a while, she came back to the restaurant with a puzzled look on her face.


    Xu can''t help but ask Yang Wan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiangruige called and asked me to get the medicine tomorrow." Yang Wan said to Xu.


    She hasn''t been pregnant all these years. She has found a lot of prescriptions, but it doesn''t work. In the end, the traditional Chinese medicine of Xiangrui Pavilion helped her to read them. She opened the prescription and became pregnant soon.


    Now I''ve given her some prescriptions to recuperate the fetus, so as to ensure that the child can be born smoothly and healthily.


    Xu Wang nodded and said to Yang Wan, "then you can go the day after tomorrow. There are some things I need to deal with in the unit tomorrow. I can''t go with you. I''ll take a leave the day after tomorrow and go with you."


    After all, he didn''t feel at ease that Yang Wan went to such a far place alone and was pregnant with his body.


    Mrs. Xu listened, echoed: "don''t go tomorrow, go the day after tomorrow, don''t be in a hurry, let Xu accompany you, I can rest assured."


    Today, Yang Wan is the key protection object of the Xu family, and he can''t make any mistakes.


    "These are all small things. I can go alone, but there''s a phone call saying that the girl who is 18 years old, 19 years old and was born in August is my child''s noble. Let me take her with me to ask for medicine. It''s good for my child." Yang Wan''s deep doubts to the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    It''s not the first time that she went to xiangruige to ask for medicine. It''s the first time that she heard a phone call from the other side and was surprised.


    After listening to Yang Wan''s words, everyone raised their heads and looked at Yang Wan. Xu Zishu was the first to ask his doubts: "isn''t xiangruige a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    She only heard that women and children were very ill there. She had been listening to her sister-in-law saying that she always drank the traditional Chinese medicine there. The medicine should be good. Looking at her sister-in-law, she looked very good.


    But it''s incredible to make it like this.


    "It''s true that it''s the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but the people in Xiangrui pavilion are all Buddhists. There is an temple nearby. After asking for medicine, they all want to go to the temple to worship. Today, the old Chinese medicine doctor in Xiangrui Pavilion told me to take my child''s noble man and ask for a peace talisman for my child. I wonder that he didn''t tell me about it the last time I left. ¡±Yang Wan returns to Xu Zishu.


    We don''t know much about these things. What kind of noble people can we find for our children.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that the auspicious pavilion was a bit more mysterious. Shen ruochu frowned and chewed Yang Wan''s words repeatedly, and became interested in the auspicious Pavilion.


    It''s the first time she''s heard about this kind of thing. I don''t know if it''s a hoax or if it''s really magical.


    "If that''s the case, take it with you. It''s good for the children anyway. Whatever you do, you have to listen. The Xu family won such a grandson." Mrs. Xu said to Yang Wan.


    She can''t care how she suddenly said it over there. As long as it''s good for her grandson, it''s not important to take a girl with her?


    It''s no big deal.


    Yang Wan said with a faint smile: "I know, Ma, but where can we find this girl who is 18 years old and 19 years old and was born in August? It''s not necessarily easy to find such a request. "


    Since Xiangrui Pavilion said that, she didn''t mind taking people there, but now she doesn''t know where to find such a suitable girl.


    "What''s the matter? Let your father find someone to put in the newspaper or put up a notice tomorrow. Someone will come." Mrs. Xu said disapprovingly that this person is not hard to find.


    Commander Xu nodded: "it''s not difficult. After dinner, I''ll let the adjutant do it."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan, put down the juice cup in his hand, and said to them, "don''t be so troublesome. I am. I was born in Chenshi on August 26. I''ll go with my sister-in-law and ask for a peace charm for my child."


    so she as like as two peas, and the same as her, the coincidence is true, but this is rather coincidental.


    She didn''t feel very reasonable, but she didn''t go to the auspicious Pavilion, and she didn''t dare to judge other things. She was just surprised.


    But no matter whether it''s true or not, whether she is the noble of the child as the xiangruige said, she is willing to ask for a peace talisman for the child and bless the child of the Xu family to be born smoothly.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, they all widened their eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. They all thought it was a coincidence. But Xu Zishu took the lead in opening his mouth and said with a smile, "ruochu, are you the elder sister-in-law''s son''s nobleman? What a coincidence. "


    She never thought that Shen ruochu would meet this requirement.


    Shen ruochu smiles and doesn''t speak, but Ruiqi can''t help but answer: "ruochu is not only my sister-in-law''s son''s noble, but also my noble."


    Without Shen ruochu, he might never be able to stand up. Shen ruochu is really his noble man.


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help laughing: "yes, yes, ruochu is one of the most important people in the Xu family. Since ruochu came to the Xu family, the good things of the Xu family have happened one after another."


    At first, it was Ruiqi''s leg that healed, so she didn''t have to suffer from the pain. Now that Yang Wan has a child again, the Xu family is happy.


    "No, I''m sorry you said that." Shen ruochu blushed. These are the good deeds of the Xu family. They deserve it. They have nothing to do with her.


    The sister-in-law of the Xu family relieved Shen ruochu and said to the people, "OK, let''s not make trouble with ruochu. Since ruochu is the noble man."


    Instead, Yang Wan said to Shen ruochu, "I''ll send someone to meet you tomorrow. Let''s go to Xiangrui pavilion to ask for medicine." Once this noble man has been found, there is no need to worry about other things.


    Shen ruochu listened and said to Yang Wan, "sister-in-law, I''d better wait for these two days. Brother is busy. Let''s go together? You all say it''s a long way to go, and you''re pregnant with a child. It''s better to take care of more people. "


    as like as two peas, she did not go with Yang Wan. But this auspicious court''s birthday is exactly the same as hers.


    She always felt that she had no foundation in her heart. If the elder brother of the Xu family could go with her, she would feel more at ease.


    After listening, Yang Wan nodded: "this is good, then...""If you don''t mind, I''ll take you there. I''ll have a rest tomorrow anyway. I''ll be fine." A voice rang out and everyone couldn''t help looking at it.


    It was Chi Yang who was not speaking.


    Chi Yang''s face is still expressionless, facing two humanitarians: "I''ll take a few people, send you, so that the family can rest assured."


    He is willing to be good to them, because they are Xu Zishu''s family.


    "That''s good. I''m just troubling you, Chi Yang." Yang Wan takes the lead in saying that she didn''t expect chi yang to speak. Naturally, she can''t deny Chi Yang''s face. Otherwise, her sister-in-law can''t spare her.


    Chi Yang nodded: "you''re welcome."


    Xu Zishu is even more happy. He feels that Chi Yang is finally enlightened and knows how to coax her family. Mrs. Xu and commander Xu have no problem.


    Let others go, it''s better to let Chi Yang go, they are more at ease.


    Suddenly, Xu Zishu thought of something and frowned: "I''m going to the translation office tomorrow to deal with some things. I can''t go. I''d better go the day after tomorrow. I''ll go too."


    It''s a pity that she can''t go at such a good chance.


    "What are you going to do? We''re not going to play. " It was Chi Yang who was not talking.


    After hearing this, Xu Zishu widened her eyes and looked at Chi Yang. She was so blocked that she couldn''t make a sound. What was she going to do? Doesn''t she want to get along with Chi Yang more? Chi Yang, a pimple, never knows how to enlighten himself!


    Seeing this, the crowd couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere became better. Ruiqi poured juice and vegetables to Shen ruochu thoughtfully, and said to Shen: "you eat more, you look thin."


    "I see." Shen ruochu turned her lip. In fact, she is one of those who eat dry but not fat. Traditional Chinese medicine says that this system is not necessarily good.


    The two elders of the Xu family are happy to see this couple.


    They don''t value their family background. They only value their character. If Shen ruochu can really be with Ruiqi, they will be very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    Only Chi Yang looks at Shen ruochu in his spare time. Shen ruochu doesn''t pay attention and just eats.


    After dinner, we all sat together, drank tea and chatted. Originally, Xu Zishu kept Shen ruochu at Xu''s house for the night, but Shen ruochu declined.


    When she came back, she didn''t go back to Shen''s home. She was going to be told by Shen Wei.


    "Well, let Chi Yang pick you up tomorrow morning, and then we''ll go to xiangruige together, OK?" Yang Wan asked Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK." It doesn''t matter what she is.


    While talking, Shen ruochu gets up to say goodbye. Ruiqi stands up and says to Shen ruochu, "I''ll take you back." Ruiqi doesn''t want to miss any chance to be alone with Shen ruochu.


    Although he didn''t say that, he actually wanted to go to xiangruige with Shen ruochu and his sister-in-law. He just wanted to go back to work in the military government soon. He would be very busy these days. He couldn''t go tomorrow.


    "I''m going back, too. I''ll take miss ruochu back by the way." Chi Yang says to Ruiqi, "so you don''t have to run again. It''s too much trouble."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it. Just go back by yourself." Ruiqi says to Chi Yang, this Chi Yang is really troublesome. He is not afraid of trouble at all. Can''t Chi Yang see it?


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen rushes to Ruiqi and says, "if it''s OK, just let Chi Yang see me off. Anyway, he''s on his way." She doesn''t want Ricky to send it. It''s not that she doesn''t know what Ricky is thinking.


    Nahuizi thinks it''s no big deal to be familiar with Ruiqi. Now she has to avoid suspicion when she sees the ambiguous eyes all over the Xu family.


    "Let Chi Yang give it away. It''s getting late. Let''s go." Xu Zishu urges them to say that Shen ruochu is a cousin''s favorite. He has told Ruiqi that he will give up.


    The boy didn''t know how to restrain himself. He had to fight with his cousin. He didn''t know how to die.


    While talking, Chi Yang and Shen ruochu get up and say goodbye. They leave the Xu family and sit in Chi Yang''s car. Chi Yang drives while Shen ruochu sits on the co pilot and looks out the window.


    Chi Yang doesn''t talk much. She doesn''t think she has much to talk about. It''s good to keep silent.


    But Chi Yang took the lead in saying: "the silly boy of Xu family likes you very much? So good to you. "


    Shen ruochu turns his head, widens his eyes and looks at Chi Yang. Then he realizes that Chi Yang is talking about Ruiqi. He can''t help but turn his mouth. How can he say that his future brother-in-law is not afraid of Xu Zishu beating him?


    "I don''t think I heard that. If Zishu listened, he would be unhappy." Shen ruochu said to Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang conveniently lit a cigar: "he is a silly boy, I''m not afraid that he knows."


    When Chi Yang''s voice fell, he stopped the car. Shen ruochu looked out of the window and frowned. He turned to Chi Yang and asked, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Shen ruochu looked at the western style building and the iron gate in front of him. He could not be familiar with what he was familiar with any more. This is not a place nearby, but a place where he was strict.


    Chi Yang was walking along the path, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    She didn''t expect that Chi Yang would drive her all the way here and say those messy words to her.


    Chi Yang takes a look at Shen ruochu, but he doesn''t speak. He honks a few times, but only for a moment. He puts on his military uniform and comes out from inside.


    Conveniently opened the car door for Shen ruochu, pulled Shen ruochu down and said to Chi Yang, "please."


    "It''s OK, but I''d like to remind you that you should take good care of people, otherwise you will become the Xu family in a short time." Chi Yang takes a look at Shen ruochu and says to Li Xing.


    Looking at Xu Zishu''s silly younger brother, I like Shen ruochu very much. Xu''s family also like Shen ruochu very much. They can''t keep it together. They really regard Shen ruochu as their future daughter-in-law.


    After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Shen ruochu''s face turned blue. Shen ruochu was even more tongue tied and half loud. He called to Chi Yang, "what are you talking nonsense about, Chi Yang?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect chi yang to be so bad and say these things in front of Li Xing. Originally, Li Xing didn''t like her communication with Ruiqi. Now that Chi Yang says this, what should Li Xing think?


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Chi Yang hooked the corner of his mouth and said to Li Xing, "I''ve sent it to you. I''ll go first."


    After 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, Shen ruochu did not underestimate him. This time, he pulled back the game.


    With that, Chi Yang starts the car and leaves Li Xing''s other library. Shen ruochu understands that Chi Yang is instructed by Li Xing and brings her to another library.


    As soon as Chi Yang leaves, Li Xing drags Shen ruochu into the other hall. When he arrives at the other hall, Li Xing drags Shen ruochu all the way to the building, enters the room, and locks the door of the room.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, half squinting. Without Li Xing talking, Shen ruochu knows that Li Xing is angry, especially angry.


    Shen ruochu wrapped his eyebrows and explained to Li Xing: "Li Xing, don''t listen to Chi Yang. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just brought a gift to Xu''s wife and sister-in-law and just sent it to them. I stayed at Xu''s house for dinner in the evening."


    She really doesn''t have anything to do with Ruiqi. It''s all about Chi Yang talking about shadowy things there. Chi Yang is scheming against her. When she comes back, Chi Yang must suffer some hardships.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said, "I know, but before going to the Xu family? What have you done? "


    Shen ruochu started to lie with him. It''s amazing! He is more and more daring, even he dares to fool.


    Shen ruochu frowns when she hears Li Xing''s words. She certainly can''t tell Li Xing about her shopping with Ruiqi. In Li Xing''s opinion, she is dating Ruiqi.


    I don''t know how I will go crazy with my strict temper.


    "Go home, before going to Xu''s house, I went back home..." Shen ruochu''s face doesn''t change color, the heart doesn''t jump of toward the Li Xing say.


    Before he finished speaking, Shen ruochu felt light, so he was caught in his arms by Li Xing. The iron wall of Li Xing tightly tied Shen ruochu''s waist, and he said with a smile: "then, I''ll go shopping with Ruiqi to pick clothes, right? Shen ruochu, didn''t I tell you not to associate with Ruiqi? "


    At this time, Shen ruochu even lied to him. This woman is so lawless that she doesn''t take him seriously.


    If it wasn''t for something to deal with in the afternoon, he would have gone to Xu''s house to arrest people. Later, he asked chi yang to bring people to other places.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, first he was stunned, then he said, "Li Xing, do you want people to follow me?" Otherwise, Li Xing would not know that she went shopping with Ruiqi to pick clothes.


    Li Xing sent someone to follow her, but she and Ruiqi didn''t find her all the way, which shows that the man is very powerful.


    "What nonsense? I''ve got an adjutant to protect you, not to follow you. " Li Xing hurriedly faces Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu always has an accident these times. He is not at ease. What''s more, Li Chen will come back in a few days. Who knows if Li Chen will do anything to hurt Shen ruochu? He has to find someone to protect Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened and laughed disapprovingly: "what''s the difference? It''s not the same! " That person has protected her, but told her every move, strict execution, too hateful.


    "Of course there is a difference." He frowned and said to Shen ruochu, "I say it''s time for me to ask you a question, not for you to ask me a question!"


    Almost let Shen ruochu around, this woman is more and more intelligent.


    Shen ruochu felt guilty when he heard Li Xing''s words. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to let Li Xing not entangle in this matter. Now, he has let Li Xing go back.


    "I have nothing to do with Ruiqi. He just asked me to help him choose some clothes. He said that he would go to work in the military government soon. In my opinion, he is Xu Zishu''s younger brother and also my younger brother. What I told him is very clear." Shen Ruo can''t fool Li Xing for the first time, so he has to be patient and explain with Li Xing.After all kinds of experiences with Li Xing, Li Xing should believe in her and should not have other ideas.


    He held Shen ruochu tightly and said with a smile: "let me forget it. You have to compensate me!" He felt that he was more and more inseparable from Shen ruochu. He asked Shen ruochu to marry him, but Shen was not willing to.


    "How to compensate?" Shen ruochu is puzzled to see Li Xing. She always feels that Li Xing is a personal spirit. She can''t do it more or less.


    The smile on Li Xing''s face became deeper and deeper. Approaching Shen ruochu, they were almost close to each other, breathing each other''s breath.


    Shen ruochu is a fool. He knows what the compensation is. He is so bad that he always wants to take advantage of her.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but curl his mouth. He looks at his face and doesn''t move. On his beautiful face, his eyes are full of forbearance. Suddenly, Shen ruochu leans towards the strict execution and kisses his strict lips.


    With a little cold and soft lips, as soon as he was close to him, he felt that his whole back was stiff. Every time he forced a kiss on Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu took the initiative, it was this kind of feeling. Li Xing felt that his heart beat missed half a beat. Standing there, he still let Shen ruochu take some strange kisses.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to do it. He just learns to be strict. He pries off his teeth and probes his tongue. The more astringent he is, the more he feels that his whole body is burning.


    He can''t burn this meeting, but he still has to bear it. He says that he wants Shen ruochu to take the initiative and sleep with him willingly.


    Shen ruochu''s waist is tied tightly by Li Xing. He raises his hand to untie the buttons of Li Xing''s collar, the dark green buttons, and the best shirt material. It feels very comfortable.


    Seeing this, Li Xing began to smile: "you are a goblin."


    When speaking, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu vertically and takes him to the bed. They both fall on the bed. Li Xing presses Shen ruochu and looks down at the charming woman under him.


    Shen ruochu is very good, so there are always people coming to rob him.


    Shen ruochu frowned, raised her hand and drew on Li Xing''s face with her index finger. Suddenly, Shen ruochu pushed Li Xing away and pressed her on Li Xing. She could feel Li Xing''s whole body boiling hot.


    This initiative, let Li Xing hold his breath, in the heart has a share, keep the cloud open see the mood of the moon, Shen ruochu finally willing to accept him thoroughly, this kind of mood is good.


    Li Xing tensed his face, took Shen ruochu''s hand, took Shen ruochu''s soft hand, and held his belt on the military lining. Although he was very anxious, he could only guide him slowly.


    Shen ruochu felt the belt around Li Xing''s waist. The cold touch on the lock made Shen ruochu shake hands. Then he untied the belt around Li Xing''s waist and pulled it down directly.


    Shen ruochu holds the belt of Li Xing in one hand, and Li Xing''s eyes are closed because of his forbearance. Shen ruochu''s eyes flash a trace of calculation, hooks the corner of his mouth, and then pulls Li Xing''s hand over his head and ties it up directly.


    By the time of the fierce reaction, Shen ruochu had already tied his hand to death.


    Li Xing stares at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, what is this?" He miscalculated, completely miscalculated, this woman is deliberately playing with him?


    He thought that Shen ruochu could take the initiative like this. He didn''t know how happy he was. His feelings were all the tactics of this girl. It''s amazing. Even he dared to calculate.


    With a bright smile on his face, Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "don''t you want me to compensate you? Does the young commander still like this kind of compensation? "


    Do you still want to make up for it? Dream!


    "Nonsense, let me go!" Li Xing jumped up and sat up from the bed. Shen ruochu''s face was full of complacent smile. He said defiantly, "don''t let go. The capable young commander will untie himself!"


    This belt is military. It''s very tight. If you want to untie it, how can it be so easy?


    "Hiss, you''re going to rebel, aren''t you?" Li Xing widens his eyes and looks at Shen ruochu. It''s more and more amazing. Even he dares to tie up and fight against him.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile: "don''t you say that the young commander has great ability and can do anything from heaven to earth? Just untie it yourself! Sister, I''m going to take a bath, so I won''t accompany you! "


    When speaking, Shen ruochu raised his hand and patted Li Xing''s face.


    It feels very good. It''s better than a woman''s skin. I don''t know what I''ve eaten all day. I don''t know what I''ve been doing in the barracks. It''s all rough guys. It''s deceptive.


    When talking, Shen ruochu took his pajamas to the bathroom, thinking that he could have a good night''s sleep without being disturbed by Li Xing. Shen ruochu felt in a good mood.


    Li Xing looked at the closed door of the bathroom, a smile flashed from his eyes, and then raised his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Li Xing brought out the Swiss saber on his ankle and the saber fell on the bed.


    Li Xing holds up the hand tied by Shen ruochu''s belt. He takes the general''s knife and hands it to his mouth. He bites the sword and turns towards the belt. It has to be said that the Swiss sword Shen ruochu gave him is good.


    After a few random strokes, the belt was untied. Shen ruochu, a silly girl, was naive enough to think that she could tie him up. He didn''t know how many times he had died.


    If there is no extra words, he gets up, sits on the sofa, lights a cigar and stares at the door of the bathroom.


    When he comes out again, Shen ruochu looks at Shen ruochu, who is sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar, and the belt that fell to the ground and was cut off.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help looking silly. It turned out that it was not her who calculated to be strict, but she was strict. Strict had a way to untie the belt.


    He''s just playing with her.


    She belittles Li Xing. Shen ruochu feels nervous. For a while, she still doesn''t know how to settle accounts with her.


    Li Xing hooks Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu instinctively steps back two steps. Li Xing only feels funny. Does Hui Zi know that he is afraid? Don''t you think it''s too late?


    If there''s no more, Li Xing gets up and takes Shen ruochu into his arms with such a big hand. They both fall on one side of the sofa. Li Xing catches Shen ruochu and makes Shen ruochu sit on himself.


    Just after taking a bath, Shen ruochu was wearing a strict military lining. This posture made Shen ruochu''s ears grow red and said to him: "I''m playing with you."


    I only hope that I can let her go this time.


    Li Xing half squinted and said to Shen ruochu, "are you kidding? I''ll make trouble with you, too. " When talking, Li Xingshun took Shen ruochu''s Silk Scarf by the bed and held Shen ruochu''s wrist in one hand.


    This kind of ambiguous behavior, let Shen ruochu scared, quickly to the Li Xing shouting: "Li Xing, you don''t mess!" She is really afraid of such nonsense, this will son, Shen ruochu regret the intestines are green, should not go to provoke Lixing.


    He can do everything.


    At this time, there was a quick knock on the door outside. Shen ruochu hurriedly pushed away Li Xing and separated her from Li Xing. The whole person was relieved and always felt that no matter who she was, she was her savior.


    "Young commander, open the door quickly!" A female voice, without any scruples.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing. Li Xing gets up and opens the door. Shen ruochu looks over and sees a woman in military uniform, a woman in her twenties, standing at the door.


    A head of long black hair was pulled into the military cap, with some cold inside, there is a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Shen ruochu knew that this woman was not someone else. She was miss you Lingshan, the deputy of Li Xing. She had seen her once and seldom appeared. She helped Li Xing to do things that were not on the table.


    But it''s different from the spy. She''s an undercover. It''s said that she was rescued from the bandit''s den by Li Xing. Since then, she has followed Li Xing. She is more fierce than men in war.


    When the other party saw Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised, and immediately his eyes returned to normal color. He nodded to Shen ruochu, saying hello.


    In turn, you Lingshan''s face was calm, and she told him: "young commander, things can''t be transported."


    "How could it not be delivered?" Li Xing, with a cold face, asked you Lingshan, "isn''t it just three airplanes? I''ve given you all my human, financial and material resources. I can''t even handle this little thing well? "


    Li Xing knows that Yu''s Wharf is not easy to pass, but you Lingshan always has a way to do things. He told you that regardless of financial and material resources, as long as you can find a way to transport things.


    At this meeting, you Lingshan told him that things could not be delivered, that is to say, she told him to give up the three planes.


    Shen ruochu now understands that Li Xing has helped Chen Xianyu a lot. Chen Xianyu has sent three planes to Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t want to take public accounts, but Yu''s Wharf only knows official documents.


    Without official documents, strict implementation is impossible.


    "Lingshan is incompetent. Please deal with it." You Lingshan said to Li Xing without any argument.


    This kind of loyalty is rare. Shen ruochu appreciated you Lingshan a little more.


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing: "you Lingshan, you..."


    "I have a way." Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to Li Xing.


    In a word, Li Xing and you Lingshan look at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu says to Li Xing, "we can use cotton to hide the plane in cotton."


    Last time I spoke with her, she was thinking about it and thought it was feasible.


    "Hidden in cotton? How to hide it in cotton? Besides, where do we get so much cotton? " Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    Although the fighter plane is not big, it is not easy to avoid the inspection of Yu''s Wharf, even if it is hidden in the cotton. Even if it is hidden in the cotton, it is not easy to get so much cotton.Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and laughed: "there is a cotton textile industry in the Han family, which is specialized in making clothes for the military government. This batch of cotton textile goes through the channels of the military government. If there are official documents, they are exempt from inspection. At that time, there is absolutely no problem putting the fighters into the containers."


    A few days ago, the elder brother of the Han family sent a telegram to her, telling her that in July and August every year, a large number of cotton will be transported to Mi City to prepare winter clothes for the military government.


    He plans to go under Shen ruochu''s name next year and let him know about these industries. Now, if you think about it, there is no problem in using this method to transport airplanes.


    Things with official documents belong to the industry of the military government. Even if you go to the docks supervised by the military government, you may not be checked. But you can go to Yujia docks, which is the safest.


    Therefore, it will not be a problem to hide the fighters in cotton and transport them here.


    "Really?" The bottom of his eyes was overjoyed, "but is the Han family willing to help?" I don''t know whether the Han family agrees with such a big thing.


    "I''ll take care of it without the consent of the other side." Shen ruochu said to Li Xinghui.


    If she wants to get to know this batch of industries, she will be able to transport the airplanes in a deceptive way. There will not be any problems. She can still make decisions about the affairs of the Han family.


    "Yes, it''s up to you." We can''t hide the excitement of practicing strictly.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that the original difficult things were easily solved by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu always surprised him. With three fighters, he could get an air force out.


    When he has enough money in the future, he can make his own world.


    You Lingshan also reexamines Shen ruochu. The young commander has never been with any women. She knows that the young commander cares about Shen ruochu very much.


    Once asked Lin Rui, Lin Rui told her that this is a very special woman, worthy of admiration.


    Admiration or not, she doesn''t know, but this woman is really special.


    "Come on, Lingshan, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first." Li Xing said to you Lingshan.


    You Lingshan made a military salute: "yes, young commander!"


    If there was no more words, you Lingshan turned and left, only holding her hand with white gloves.


    As soon as you Lingshan left, Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu, and both of them fell on the bed. Shen ruochu saw this for the first time and exclaimed, "Li Xing, I''ve helped you so much. You must stop fooling around with me!"


    She helped Li Xing just now. She was really afraid that Li Xing would settle accounts with her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing looks depressed. It turns out that there are conditions to help him. Moreover, both of them have this kind of relationship. Shen ruochu also says that this kind of instinctive intimacy is called nonsense.


    Immediately, Li Xing spoiled Shen ruochu in his arms, chin against Shen ruochu''s head: "OK, listen to you, no nonsense!"


    After all, I''m not used to it. No matter what, I have to bear it. The fire that Shen ruochu ignited on Huizi was all extinguished, and there was no more.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu cleaned up and put on a light make-up. When they went downstairs, Li Xing and Chi Yang were in the living room.


    Li Xing beckons to Shen ruochu and asks Shen ruochu to have breakfast. Ruochu goes to Li Xing and sits down and stares at Chi Yang. In her eyes, Chi Yang is a traitor.


    Chi Yang didn''t feel like eating breakfast, as if he didn''t feel the same at all.


    But he took the lead in saying: "if at first, I asked chi yang to bring more people with you. You should also pay attention to your own safety, OK?"


    "I see." Shen ruochu should say that Chi Yang must have told Li Xing the whole story.


    After breakfast, Li Xing tells Chi Yang a few words. Chi Yang drives Shen ruochu to the Xu family to meet his sister-in-law Yang Wan. Shen ruochu thinks about it all the time, but he can''t hold down the fire in his heart.


    "Chi Yang, we are acquaintances. You don''t have to dig holes for me all the time, do you?" Shen ruochu said to Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang glanced at Shen ruochu: "the body is not afraid of the shadow. If you don''t count on me, I won''t count on you in the future." This is to reach a consensus with Shen ruochu.


    Although Xu Zishu is bigger than Shen ruochu, his mind is simple, but Shen ruochu is different. This woman always has many ideas. Since Xu Zishu has been with her, he has always been unable to resist, even a little bit unable to do what he wants.


    "All right, just wait. I''ll settle with you sooner or later." Shen ruochu says to Chi Yang impolitely, Chi Yang still wants to make peace, dreaming!


    Chi Yang suddenly feels that he has a bad feeling, but he is afraid of a woman.


    When the car arrived at Xu''s house, Yang Wan was ready. Mrs. Xu personally took Yang Wan to the car and told Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, drive slowly and pay attention to safety all the way. Do you know?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Chi Yang answered and drove to xiangruige with Yang Wan and Shen ruochu, followed by several black cars, all of which must be Chi Yang''s men.


    Just then, Yang Wan took something out of her pocket and handed it to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Shen ruochu looked at it and found that it was a new type of m1900. She didn''t know much about guns, but the best thing to teach her was browning.


    The new m1900 is also good, with long range and high accuracy. The most important thing is that it is light and compact, which is very suitable for women.


    Yang Wan handed the m1900 to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "this gun is for you. Girls go out and keep it for self-defense."


    When you go out, there are always many unknown things. It''s good to have a gun with you.


    Shen ruochu took it over, looked at it in his hand, and said with a smile to Yang Wan, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Yang Wan''s gift is not light. Although she already has a browning, it''s hard to match a gun. Shen ruochu is very happy to get a free one.


    Like a child, Shen ruochu happily received the m1900 into his handbag.


    "Silly girl, why are you polite to me?" Yang Wan nods with a smile. Her voice is full of spoils. Not to mention Shen ruochu''s kindness, we can see that Ruiqi likes Shen ruochu very much.


    In the future, they may still be Xu''s daughter-in-law. It''s not sure that they will become sisters in law.


    Chi Yang drives his car all the way to Xiangrui Pavilion, which is in the suburbs, in Maiji Mountain, which is adjacent to mincheng and Nancheng.


    Because of the auspicious Pavilion, the dirt road was built all the way to the top of the mountain. Looking out of the window, Shen ruochu felt that Maiji Mountain was really beautiful, with rolling hills and lush green hills everywhere. There were many peaks and luxuriant wild flowers and grass.


    When the car could drive all the way to the top of the mountain, Yang Wan said to Shen ruochu, "you don''t see this auspicious Pavilion far away, but there are many people coming to see a doctor and ask for medicine in this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum every day. I also heard what my mother''s relatives said before I came here to ask for medicine. It really works."


    She saw a lot of doctors and said that she was in good health and had no problem, but she couldn''t conceive a child. After taking the medicine here for a short time, she became pregnant. There''s no doubt about that.


    "I know that traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Our traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and can cure the root." Shen ruochu returns to Yang Wan.


    These things are worth inheriting, especially traditional Chinese medicine. If it is not for the chaos of the world, some traditional Chinese medicine with no skills will come out to cheat people, and traditional Chinese medicine will not decline.


    In foreign countries, Han''s aunt has always said that traditional Chinese medicine is good, and that western medicine is often surgery, which is unacceptable.


    Yang Wan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation: "I didn''t expect that you grew up abroad and had such an opinion on traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Shen ruochu smiles. Chi Yang drives his car to the top of the mountain. Chi Yang stops the car. Shen ruochu and Yang Wan get out of the car. Shen ruochu looks at an orchard and vegetable field not far away.


    Then there are successive houses, all of which are old-fashioned. A nunnery temple. Not far from the nunnery temple, there are several independent houses, with an old-fashioned plaque inscribed in gold: "auspicious Pavilion!"


    The three characters are very impressive, which can''t be compared with those traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in the city.


    In the open space at the gate, there are many cars and many people. It can be seen that they all come to see a doctor and ask for medicine. As Yang Wan said, although the place is far away, there are many people who come to see a doctor and ask for medicine. It can be seen that Xiangrui pavilion has some skills.


    Otherwise, people will not come all the way here in Maiji Mountain.


    "If at first, there is an temple and here is Xiangrui Pavilion. Let''s go to Xiangrui pavilion to find Mr. Cheng first." While speaking, Yang Wan leads Shen ruochu to Xiangrui Pavilion.


    Chi Yang followed him with two adjutants, armed with guns and from the military government, which attracted a lot of attention.


    The servant in Xiangrui Pavilion knows Yang Wan and knows her identity. A servant in his forties came up to Yang Wanke and said, "Mrs. Xu, Mr. Cheng knows you''re here. Please come over."


    Yang Wan nodded, took Shen ruochu, and followed the servant into Xiangrui Pavilion. Xiangrui Pavilion, like the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in mysteries, has a doctor sitting in the clinic. There is a whole grid behind it, which is filled with all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As soon as you go in, you can smell the strong fragrance of the medicine, which is different from the pungent disinfectant in the hospital. There are many patients here.


    The servant led Yang Wan and Shen ruochu to play the curtain directly and went inside. There was a big yard with a lot of flowers and plants. In the middle of the yard, under an old locust tree, there was a stone table and four stone chairs.


    It can be seen that the owner of the yard is very old-fashioned. Shen ruochu and Yang Wan enter a room. Chi Yang is waiting outside with two adjutants.


    As soon as I went in, I saw an old man in an old-fashioned long shirt, about 50 years old, drinking tea on an old carved chair in the middle of the hall.


    Yang Wan went in and called out to the old man, "Lao Sheng Cheng."


    "Here comes Mrs. Xu. Sit down." Mr. Cheng said with a smile to Yang Wan.


    Yang Wan nodded and sat down next to Mr. Cheng. Shen ruochu found a chair to sit down and looked at Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng fell on Shen ruochu and asked Yang Wan, "this is the girl who is with you and has the right birthday."Looking at her age, it should be her.


    "Yes, Mr. Cheng, it''s you who asked someone to call and say that this girl is my child''s nobleman, and ask her to ask for a amulet for my child." Yang Wan said to Mr. Cheng.


    Mr. Cheng nodded: "yes, from the face, the eight characters of this birthday match you very well. It''s your child''s noble person. So, I asked someone to call and ask you to bring this girl over."


    "Yes, they all listen to Mr. Cheng." Yang Wan nodded and returned to Mr. Cheng.


    Shen ruochu looked up and down at Mr. Cheng. She was very tactful, but she couldn''t understand why a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine could understand his face?


    Mr. Cheng took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, I''ll help Mrs. Xu feel her pulse. I''ll ask someone to take you to the temple next door and ask for a peace talisman for the child."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered. There was no more words.


    Mr. Cheng called someone to come over and led Shen ruochu out. When he got to the door, Chi Yang told the two adjutants a few words, and the adjutants went in to accompany Yang Wan.


    Chi Yang leaves with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes a sidelong look at Chi Yang, though he is still worried about the dig for her.


    However, Chi Yang was very happy to be with her. After all, she thought it was strange before. Now that she''s here, she feels more strange.


    In particular, Mr. Cheng''s words were not convincing. She said that she was the noble of Yang Wan''s children just by her face. She didn''t believe it.


    Shen ruochu and Chi Yang, together with a woman in her thirties, went to an temple. The woman in her thirties whispered to a nun in plain clothes, "bhiksuni, this young lady is coming with Mrs. Xu to ask for peace."


    The nun in plain clothes took a look at Shen ruochu, nodded, went to Shen ruochu, put her hands together, and said to Shen ruochu, "benefactor, please follow me."


    Shen ruochu followed the nun into the temple. Chi Yang was waiting at the door.


    Shen ruochu followed the nun all the way into the main hall. Looking at the gold-plated Bodhisattva in front of her, Shen ruochu made a pilgrimage to the hall. She knelt down sincerely with her hands together. No matter whether she was the noble of Yang Wan''s child or not, she was willing to ask for a peace charm for her child.


    Shen ruochu followed the nun in the main hall, read the Scriptures several times, and asked for a peace talisman. The nun in the temple put her hands together and said to Shen ruochu, "the girl looks like a blessed person. Although our temple is small, it''s better than spirit. What the girl asks for, she will surely succeed."


    "Thank you, bhiksuni. I''m not asking for my own children. I''m not married yet. I''m asking for my sister-in-law''s children." Shen ruochu put his hands together and spoke respectfully to the nun in front of him.


    The nun nodded with a smile. Her face was full of kindness. She handed a peace talisman to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu held the peace talisman in his hand, saluted the nun and left the temple.


    At first, I thought there was something strange. When I saw that the Ping''an talisman was found, nothing unusual happened. I thought I was thinking too much. Maybe there was such a coincidence.


    Chi Yang saw Shen ruochu come out, and the whole person was relieved. He went up to Shen ruochu and asked, "have you got the peace talisman?"


    "Please." Shen ruochu raises the peace talisman in his hand and returns to Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang nodded: "let''s go and find my sister-in-law." It''s good that nothing happens. He follows Shen ruochu all the way, just for fear of accidents.


    If there was no more, they walked back.


    Just now, the woman in her thirties, who led them to the temple, came up face to face. It was obvious that she had been waiting for them here.


    The woman said to Shen ruochu and Chi Yang, "Miss Shen, Mr. Chi and Mr. Cheng are still feeling the pulse for Mrs. Xu. After finishing the pulse, they can get the prescription and take the medicine. You two should go to the rest room with me to have some tea and have a rest."


    Shen ruochu didn''t understand these things. There were two adjutants with Yang Wan, and there were many adjutants outside. These people knew Yang Wan''s identity, so they didn''t dare to move him.


    "Good." Shen ruochu didn''t think much, and went to the rest room with Chi Yang and the servant in front of him.


    This is an independent rest room. The layout and furnishings are old-fashioned, just like this auspicious Pavilion.


    When Shen ruochu and Chi Yang sit down, they are served with snacks and fruit, and some fruit tea is put on the table. Chi Yang looks around. His military boots are stepping on the wooden floor, making a nice sound. Seeing the tea, Chi Yang reaches for it.


    Shen ruochu put out his hand to stop Chi Yang holding the cup, frowned and said to Chi Yang, "don''t drink it!" Chi Yang is a man who marches and fights all the year round. His mind is more or less pure.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yang looks at Shen ruochu and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Chi Yang took another look at the teacup in his hand. It was just ordinary tea. There was nothing special in it.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Chi Yang, shakes his head, signals Chi Yang not to speak, gets up, closes the door, sits back again, and asks Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Shen ruochu guesses that Chi Yang should have a feeling. Originally, Chi Yang didn''t have to follow him. He suddenly opened his mouth and followed him. Most of the time, he noticed something.


    So when she went to ask for the Amulet of peace, Chi Yang followed her from beginning to end.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chi Yang understood the meaning of Shen ruochu''s words and said to Shen ruochu, "I thought you didn''t know it, but you did."


    He really thought that the eight characters of the auspicious Pavilion about the birthday, just like Shen ruochu''s, were too coincidental, so he came here to have a look.


    This is the woman Xu Zishu is better than his younger sister. She is also a person who is strict in her heart. She is reasonable in her feelings. He thinks something is wrong. He wants to follow her and have a look.


    It''s just that he didn''t find out. On the one hand, he didn''t want the Xu family to notice anything. On the other hand, he was afraid of Shen ruochu, but he didn''t expect that he was really looking for a smart woman.


    Already aware, he admired Shen ruochu''s courage. Knowing that there might be a cheat here, he followed Xu''s sister-in-law.


    "I know. It''s a coincidence, but I asked for peace just now. Now, nothing has happened, so you can''t touch the tea and food." Shen ruochu said to Chi Yang, who knows what''s in the food and drink.


    Without waiting for chi yang to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "look at the people outside who come to ask for medicine. Are they all in line? Which one is in the lounge? "


    It''s not that she''s so thoughtful. Who knows what''s going to happen? There is no harm in keeping an eye on it. When she came here, she found it and wondered that the auspicious pavilion was carrying a shelf.


    So when the woman brought her and chi yang to the rest room, she set up a defense.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chi Yang quickly puts down the tea in his hand. Shen ruochu is right. From the beginning to now, nothing has happened. It''s too smooth. You can''t touch the food and drink.


    Shen ruochu looks at the tea and food on the table. He goes to Chi Yang and whispers a few words in his ear. Chi Yang frowns, nods and turns over the tea and fruit on the table.


    They got up and left, and went to the back curtain together. At this moment, the door was pushed open. A woman in a long skirt came in, took the door and looked around.


    "Miss Su, what are you looking for?" Shen ruochu came out and asked the woman in the long skirt. A word scared the woman in the long skirt. Her face turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu incredulously.


    Shen ruochu stood there, looking at the woman in the long skirt in front of her, she knew that things would not be so simple, as she expected.


    But she didn''t expect that this person would be su Manwen, and she didn''t expect that Su Manwen would persuade the people of Xiangrui pavilion to help her set up such a great conspiracy.


    Chi Yang stood aside and looked coldly. Shen ruochu guessed right. There was something fishy in the middle.


    Su Manwen coldly calm face, looking back and forth at two people, looking at the mess on a table, can''t help but frown: "Shen ruochu, you? How could that be? "


    The tea is obviously filled with medicine. She has been waiting outside. She only came in when she heard what happened inside. Unexpectedly, Chi Yang and Shen ruochu were all right.


    "Su Manwen, you really have to do everything to harm me." Shen ruochu sneers at Su Manwen.


    In order to do harm to her, they all started to think about xiangruige. This woman is cruel enough. She was too soft hearted to Su Manwen before.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Su Manwen flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I don''t have a moment. I don''t want you to die. Shen ruochu, I want to strangle you in my dreams, but I didn''t expect that you''re lucky. I''ve been hiding for many times!"


    She spent so much effort to get Shen ruochu to xiangruige, but unexpectedly, Shen ruochu still escaped.


    Before, she and Yeats met Shen ruochu and Ruiqi shopping together. She was thinking about how to bring Shen ruochu down. Later, she found out that Xu''s sister-in-law was pregnant with a child and asked for medicine in xiangruige.


    You know, Mr. Cheng, the owner of the auspicious Pavilion, was once benefitted by Yeats'' grandfather. As long as Yeats spoke, Mr. Cheng would certainly repay the favor.


    So she made up a pretext for her children to ask for a peaceful talisman, and asked Yang Wan to bring Shen ruochu to the remote Xiangrui Pavilion. She was easy-going. After all, Shen ruochu was too smart to cheat.


    She wanted to put some medicine in the tea. The target was Shen ruochu alone. Unexpectedly, Chi Yang came with her. She was not happy. If something happened to Chi Yang and Shen ruochu, Xu Zishu would hate Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu not only lost his practice, but also lost the protection of the Xu family. From then on, he was completely finished.But I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was too smart to hide. How could she not hate her?


    "It''s not that I''m lucky, it''s that you are such a heinous person. God won''t help you." Shen ruochu is angry when he looks at Su Manwen. How can he not be angry?


    Su Manwen has framed her repeatedly, but now she is arrested. On the contrary, she doesn''t feel guilty at all. This woman is so hateful.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Su Manwen was worried: "Shen ruochu, you wait. As long as I don''t die for a day, I won''t let you go. You can only hook men. You won''t get good news."


    Shen ruochu killed his brother, this account must be calculated, as long as she is alive, she will fight with Shen ruochu to the end, so that Shen ruochu will never live in peace.


    Shen ruochu looked at Su Manwen in front of him. Seeing Su Manwen''s repentance, he sneered: "if you don''t want me to feel better, you can''t feel better. Su Manwen, don''t you like to give people medicine? Then try your own medicine. "


    Shen ruochu half narrowed his eyes and yelled to Chi Yang: "Chi Yang, catch her."


    Chi Yang listens to Shen ruochu''s words and nods. According to Shen ruochu''s words, he goes forward to fix Su Manwen''s hand. Shen ruochu picks up the old teapot on the table and goes to Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen looked at Shen ruochu in front of her and couldn''t help but stare. No matter how calm she was, she was also scared. She yelled to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, what do you want to do? If you mess with me, I won''t let you go. What identity have you forgotten? "


    Shen ruochu is too brave. Her father is the governor of the province, and her aunt is the second wife of the governor. Shen ruochu is just the daughter of the vice mayor, so she dares to be so rampant.


    The most important thing is that she has given ecstasy to the teapot. She doesn''t know how powerful the medicine is. It was originally something prepared for Shen ruochu. How could she be soft hearted?


    After hearing Su Manwen''s words, Shen ruochu''s eyes became even deeper: "what about the governor''s daughter? Do you think your aunt can still take care of you? Su Manwen, your brother has done such a thing. If your aunt still wants to be her second wife, I''m afraid she has already drawn a line with your Su family. "


    Shen ruochu''s words make su Manwen pale. Shen ruochu is right. Now her aunt won''t let her go to her at all. She also tells her father to let him be more peaceful, not for himself, but also for Li Chen.


    After all, it''s all brother''s fault. When Li Chen becomes governor, it''s time to draw a line with the Su family. Dad is angry, but he can''t do anything about it.


    After all, he relied on his aunt to get his seat today, so he had to endure.


    "You''re bullshit Su Manwen shouts to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t agree: "do you know if I''m talking nonsense? Besides, you used the Xu family to cheat me into this auspicious Pavilion. If the Xu family knows, I''m afraid it won''t spare you?"


    While speaking, Shen ruochu approaches Su Manwen, holds the teapot in his hand, and looks at Su Manwen coldly. Su Manwen''s eyes are full of panic.


    Chi Yang on one side really looks at Shen ruochu with new eyes. He did not expect that this woman was only 18 or 19 years old, but she had such boldness. The daughter of a provincial governor was afraid that she would be like this.


    In the future, Xu Zishu will have a good wife to help her. However, Xu Zishu has to stay away from her. What will Xu Zishu be like in the future.


    "Shen ruochu, please let me go. I beg you." Su Manwen couldn''t carry it any more. She asked Shen ruochu for help. She was afraid. She was really afraid.


    No matter how unwilling she was, she had to ask Shen ruochu to let her go.


    Shen ruochu looked at Su Manwen in front of him, and a chill flashed across his eyes: "Su Manwen, don''t you think it''s too late? I''ve let you go too many times. This time, I won''t let you off, but I won''t let you off for nothing. "


    When talking, Shen ruochu takes back the teapot and says to Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, let someone tie her up and take her back to the lost city."


    How can it be so cheap for sumanwen? This time sparing Su Manwen will only make her worse. She will not believe that this woman has the heart of repentance.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Chi Yang responds to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is not afraid. Chi Yang is even more afraid. When he talks, Chi Yang drags Su Manwen away.


    Shen ruochu followed him out of the lounge and went directly to Mr. Cheng''s yard. When he arrived at Mr. Cheng''s yard, Mr. Cheng was giving Yang Wan a prescription.


    Shen ruochu walked over and sat down. He asked Mr. Cheng, "is Mr. Cheng''s auspicious Pavilion used to save or harm people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Mr. Cheng listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu. He was a little surprised. Immediately, he calmly faced Shen ruochu and said, "what is Miss Shen talking about? I don''t understand


    His auspicious pavilion has been in operation for decades. He has a great reputation. He is kind-hearted and always does good. How can he harm others?


    "Mr. Cheng really doesn''t understand, or doesn''t he?" Shen ruochu''s eyes were a little sharper. He looked at Mr. Cheng and questioned him.


    One sentence made Mr. Cheng frown and reexamine Shen ruochu, an 18-year-old girl. Such momentum is rarely seen.


    Yang Wan, the sister-in-law of the Xu family, was even more surprised and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what''s the matter?"


    In her mind, Shen ruochu has always been warm and gentle. She seldom loses her temper like this. It is certain that something extraordinary has happened.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Mr. Cheng and said to Yang Wan, "sister-in-law, Mr. Cheng said that from the aspect of my face, my birthday is very suitable for your child. In fact, it''s just cheating you to bring me to this auspicious Pavilion."


    Without waiting for Yang Wan to speak, Shen ruochu said again, "this Mr. Cheng, who has colluded with others to set me up, has been given medicine by the servant in our teapot. Mr. Cheng, you''ve been a doctor for most of your life. Are you not afraid to sacrifice your fortune after you''ve done such a bad thing?"


    When this happens, this auspicious Pavilion is inseparable. She never loses money in vain. This account must be recovered from Mr. Cheng.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yang Wan turned pale and looked at Mr. Cheng sitting beside him: "Mr. Cheng, is it true?"


    When she called to bring people to xiangruige, she thought it was a bit strange. She didn''t expect that there was something fishy in it.


    "It''s not like this. I don''t know about it. It''s just that a granddaughter of my old friend called and asked me to do her a favor. He was kind to me and I agreed. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. She said that she was just trying to please my future mother-in-law and let me be a Shunshui person." Mr. Cheng explained to Yang Wan with a blue face.


    When Yeats called him, he didn''t agree at first, but later Yeats said that he didn''t mean anything else, just to please his mother-in-law.


    Yeats assured him again and again that nothing would happen. He would do a good job and let him call safely.


    He agreed, but he was still used by Yeats. He was very angry. He had been a doctor all his life and saved countless people. How could he harm people?


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed with a chill. It turned out that''s what happened. No wonder Su Manwen can call the people in Xiangrui Pavilion.


    "When something happens, you will naturally say so and shirk the responsibility, but no matter what, you can''t get rid of it." Shen ruochu opened his mouth to Mr. Cheng, and his tone was full of aggressiveness.


    She was hurt in Xiangrui Pavilion. How can Mr. Cheng do without bleeding?


    That meeting son looks at Su Manwen so frightened appearance, she guesses that the medicine under is not light, she and Chi Yang together, if not oneself guard against a bit, still really don''t know what kind of thing will happen.


    Yang Wan also has a black face. It was originally a good thing. Shen ruochu is willing to come all the way to ask for a peace charm for her child. She is grateful.


    Now that something like this happened, Mr. Cheng took advantage of her and her children to frame Shen ruochu with others. Isn''t that a loss of her child''s fortune?


    How can she not be angry?


    "Mr. Cheng, who is the granddaughter of the old friend you are talking about, and anyway, when something like this happens, Mr. Cheng can''t just try to shirk his responsibility, so he has to give an explanation." Yang Wan puts pressure on Mr. Cheng.


    Naturally, Mr. Cheng is clear about Yang Wan''s identity. It is possible for him to seal the auspicious pavilion with others. This is a person he can''t afford to offend.


    "What Miss Shen wants, as long as I can do, I am willing to compensate you." Mr. Cheng said politely to Shen ruochu.


    He hopes that this matter can be reduced from a big one to a small one.


    After listening to Mr. Cheng''s words, Shen ruochu swept his eyes to the wooden shelf. In the exquisite wooden box, there was an old ginseng.


    "It''s not impossible for me to think it didn''t happen, but." Shen ruochu pauses, points to Mr. Cheng and says, "I want that ginseng."


    A hundred years of ginseng, she has seen in the Han family, this ginseng is even better than she has seen, and put in the golden Phoebe box, presumably this ginseng is very precious.


    It should be much better than the ginseng that she had seen in the Han family. When she and Yang Wan came in, they fell in love with this ginseng.


    She has heard that Li Xing''s mother, Li Xing''s missing sister, who was born in the early years, lost a lot of Qi and blood after childbirth.


    I''ve been taking care of her all the time. If I could ask for this ginseng plant and give it to my strict aunt, she would be a blessing in disguise.After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Mr. Cheng was stunned. Immediately, he stood up angrily and said to Shen ruochu, "isn''t Miss Shen clearly blackmailing me? This old ginseng has a history of 700 years. Its value is secondary and the most important is precious. It''s not easy to meet such old ginseng! "


    He didn''t expect that the little girl, who was young, would dare to open such a mouth. It was not that he was unwilling to give up, if it was something else of value.


    He gave it generously, but this old ginseng, which he has been hiding for more than 20 years, is only put on the shelf as a collection, so he is reluctant to eat it.


    This little girl is very good. As soon as she opens her mouth, she asks him for this ginseng.


    Yang Wan also didn''t expect Shen ruochu to make such a request. She can''t help but look at Shen ruochu with new eyes. Sometimes, it''s nothing to talk about terms with others, and the most important thing is to have the confidence.


    She looked at Shen ruochu with a very different spirit.


    Shen ruochu listened to Mr. Cheng''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Cheng, you are a Buddhist. I''ll tell you the truth. In this world, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Cheng doesn''t want ginseng. But compared with this ginseng, Xiangrui pavilion''s reputation is your own business. If others know Xiangrui Pavilion is practicing medicine Is there anyone in this auspicious Pavilion who dares to come in the future? "


    "Which is more important, please weigh it yourself, and I won''t be too difficult for you." Shen ruochu had a light smile on his face.


    Shen ruochu took another look at the ginseng. It''s 700 years old. Now she''s going to get it. She''s going to teach her how to do it.


    Sometimes, although they are bandits, there is no harm in doing so. Everyone has the right to strive for the best interests for themselves.


    Mr. Cheng almost lost his temper and laughed after hearing this. Is this not embarrassing? He let Yeats do him a terrible job today.


    He has been running this auspicious Pavilion for so many years, but he didn''t expect that one day, he would be held by this little girl. He really made a big fall.


    Shen ruochu didn''t urge him. He sat there quietly. Yang Wan was amused by her carefree appearance. No wonder Xu Zishu is willing to be close to Shen ruochu. This girl will be very difficult in the future.


    Yang Wan watched Shen ruochu sit in his spare time, then put away the medicine on the table and patiently accompanied Shen ruochu.


    Mr. Cheng sat there for a long time without saying anything. After a long time, he sighed: "for my sake, Xiangrui Pavilion, I will give you this ginseng."


    If the ginseng is gone, we should find another chance to get another one, but the auspicious Pavilion is gone, and all his efforts are in vain.


    If not, Mr. Cheng asked someone to take down the ginseng and pass it to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took it and laughed at Mr. Cheng: "thank you for giving up!"


    Mr. Cheng didn''t speak and waved his hand. Shen ruochu and Yang Wan left together. As soon as they left, Mr. Cheng found that there were four big yellow croakers on the table. It must have been Shen ruochu. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was angry or not.


    Shen ruochu and Yang Wan went out of the auspicious Pavilion, and Yang Wan said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, do you know who''s going to harm you? I''ll go back and tell my parents that they will make the decision for you."


    Shen ruochu came here because of her. No matter what, the Xu family will give Shen ruochu a head start.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Yang Wan: "it''s OK, sister-in-law. I''ve already taught you a lesson. Don''t let other people know about it so that they won''t worry about it. Besides, it''s a blessing in disguise to get this ginseng. It''s very rare and can''t be bought with money. It''s good for the governor''s wife."


    She doesn''t want the rest of the Xu family to know about this and make any other trouble. She has already arrested Su Manwen. She can teach her a lesson by herself, and she doesn''t have to give it to others.


    Yang Wan did not expect that Shen ruochu wanted this ginseng, not for his own interests, but for his aunt ''.


    "Well, you''ve always had a lot of ideas. Since you say so, I''ll listen to you." Yang Wan is not so sentimental. Shen ruochu has nothing to do, and he has taught others a lesson. If he gets ginseng, there''s no need to make things worse.


    On the way back, an adjutant drove the car. When Yang Wan asked, the adjutant said Chi Yang had something to do and went back to the lost city first. Yang Wan didn''t think much about it.


    When Shen ruochu arrived at the Lost City, he asked his aide to take Yang Wan back to Xu''s home. He followed Chi Yang''s aide all the way to the East Street in his car. At the door of a new western style building, Shen ruochu went in and went upstairs. He saw Su Manwen sitting on the ground, full of panic.


    When Su Manwen saw Shen ruochu, he rushed at him immediately: "Shen ruochu, what do you want? Let me go, or I''ll kill you


    Shen ruochu suddenly pushed Su Manwen to one side and said in a voice without any temperature: "Su Manwen, I said this time, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Su Manwen listens to Shen ruochu''s words and stares at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu in front of her makes her feel strange. Although she knows Shen ruochu is not easy to deal with before.


    But never thought Shen ruochu dare to do to her, this meeting son, Shen ruochu so lawlessly tied her, said not afraid is false, she does not know what Shen ruochu will do to her.


    Shen ruochu coldly looks at Su Manwen on the ground and gives a wink to the adjutant on one side. He orders in a deep voice: "do it!"


    This is Chi Yang''s adjutant. Naturally, he will listen to Shen ruochu. The adjutant goes over, picks up the cup on the table, and walks up to Su Manwen. Regardless of Su Manwen''s struggle, he pulls Su Manwen and holds her chin.


    He took the water from the cup in one hand and poured it down to sumanwen.


    The adjutant''s face was cold, and he didn''t have much expression. Chi Yang''s people had been specially trained, and they never felt soft. Xu Shui poured too quickly. Su Manwen kept coughing and asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you bitch, what did you give me to drink?"


    Su Manwen felt that his throat was burning with pain. He couldn''t feel it.


    Shen ruochu stood by and watched the adjutant fill Su Manwen with medicine. He said to Su Manwen, "of course, it''s a good thing. Miss Su is enjoying it slowly."


    She has said for a long time that she will not make su Manwen feel better. Su Manwen has designed her again and again. This time, if she does not completely defeat Su Manwen, she will never know how to stop.


    Shen ruochu''s greatest achievement in returning to the lost city is that these people have taught her not to be soft hearted to the enemy!


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu left the room with his adjutant. He left the room with high spirits. He didn''t look like the daughter of a vice mayor. Su Manwen couldn''t figure out how Shen ruochu could have such courage.


    Su Manwen looked at Shen ruochu''s back and kept shouting: "Shen ruochu, if you let me out, I will cut you to pieces."


    She longed to dig Shen ruochu''s heart and drink Shen ruochu''s blood.


    She didn''t know what Shen ruochu had poured into her. She looked at the locked door and kept beating, but outside it was as silent as death.


    Su man Wen sat on the ground, gnashing his teeth with hatred. Suddenly, Su man Wen felt hot and dry all over. He couldn''t say how hard it was, just like an ant crawling through his bones.


    Su man Wen''s face turns white. She knows this thing. Before, she conspired with Shen Fei to frame Shen ruochu. What she gave Shen ruochu was this kind of medicine, but Shen ruochu escaped.


    Now Shen ruochu gave her this kind of medicine. This hateful Shen ruochu is so hateful.


    Su Manwen rubbed his arms and felt numb. Just then, the door was suddenly opened and a figure fell in.


    Su man Wen looked in the past, waiting to see the person, can''t help but stare big eyes: "Fang He!" She didn''t expect that they also caught Fang He. Shen ruochu is really too brave.


    When Fang he looked at Su Manwen in front of him, he was slightly surprised. Immediately, Fang he began to smile: "Miss Su, how can you be here?"


    He was playing in the evening, but suddenly a group of people rushed in, grabbed him, stuffed him into a car, brought him here and threw him into this room.


    He was still puzzled. He didn''t expect that Su Manwen was also arrested.


    "You don''t care how I got caught, you quickly think of a way to get us out!" Su Manwen said to Fang He.


    She can''t stay here alone with Fang He. She was drugged by Shen ruochu. If she stayed with Fang He, something would happen. What''s more, when Fang he was a normal person, she couldn''t see him.


    Now Fang he has a broken arm, and she doesn''t like it any more. What she likes is a man like Li Xing. He is handsome, powerful and powerful. Fang he can''t even compare with a toe of Li Xing.


    Fang he listened to Su Manwen''s words, frowned unhappily, pushed the locked door, and said: "the door is locked outside, I can''t open it."


    If her aunt was not the second wife of the governor, could she and her father have the present?


    What are you proud of? In fact, he hates Su Manwen very much.


    That day in the bar, it was su Manwen who told him that he would bring a nice woman out for him. He was really excited to see Shen ruochu''s elegant and noble appearance.


    But he didn''t expect that she was a strict woman, so she gave him a broken arm. He went to find Su Manwen, but Su Manwen scolded him. He deserved to die!


    "Useless fool, a man can''t open a door!" Su Manwen didn''t have a good temper to scold Fang He, "disabled is disabled, always a waste!"


    This Fang he is really useless. He was caught here. Shen ruochu must have done it on purpose. He wanted to give her some medicine and let her stay with Fang He. Shen ruochu wanted to destroy her.


    She absolutely can''t let Shen ruochu be proud. Su Manwen looks at the chair next to her, holds the chair, and keeps smashing the door. The door is locked, wasting half a day''s effort, which is in vain.Fang he just looked on coldly, scolding Su Manwen for his stupidity. If he could break the chair, these people didn''t have to work hard to catch them here.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand who caught him and Su Manwen and what the purpose is.


    Su Manwen was very tired. The heat on her body became more and more intense. She felt uncomfortable. Her voice was even more dry, like fire.


    Su Manwen quickly threw the chair in his hand and walked towards the table in a hurry. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it. The cold feeling made Su Manwen feel more comfortable.


    But as soon as he put down the cup, the hot and dry energy became stronger. Su Manwen poured several glasses of water for himself, but he couldn''t solve any problem at all.


    Fang He also saw that Su Manwen was not right. He went to Su Manwen and asked, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang he is one of the people who often hang out in the playground. Seeing Su Manwen like this, Su Manwen doesn''t say. He knows what happened. Su Manwen was drugged. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a good thing.


    She also has today''s su Manwen. She really deserves it. She always meets ghosts when she walks too much at night. What she says is Su Manwen!


    Su Manwen, looking at Fang He''s lustful appearance, threw the cup in his hand at him and scolded him: "roll, roll! What''s the matter with me? It has nothing to do with you. Stay away from me! "


    She absolutely can''t cheapen Fang He. It''s better to let her die with such disability.


    "OK, OK, I''ll stay away from you!" Fang he looks at Su Manwen coldly, dodges the cup that Su Manwen throws, looks at Su Manwen''s embarrassed appearance, and feels very happy.


    Su man Wen will pretend to be a chaste heroine. For a while, he is not required. In such a locked room, there are only two men, he and Su man Wen.


    Su Manwen wants to solve the problem. He can''t do it without him.


    If there''s no extra words, Fang he sits aside and drinks tea calmly. Su Manwen thinks it''s too hot. Looking at Fang he sitting there, he is clearly such a disgusting person, but this meeting can''t get up.


    Su Manwen knew that the effect of medicine had reached the extreme. No matter how she could bear it, she couldn''t carry it. Su Manwen didn''t feel angry and yelled to Fang He: "Fang He, come here."


    "I don''t want to go. Didn''t you tell me to stay away from you?" Fang he picks eyebrows and asks Su Manwen. He knows Su Manwen won''t last long.


    He is deliberately, deliberately hanging sumanwen''s appetite, sumanwen is not in front of him pretend to be high? He let her suffer a lot.


    Su Manwen didn''t expect that Fang he would refuse. He glared at Fang He and yelled, "Fang He, come here quickly!" Su Manwen felt that he couldn''t be impatient. He didn''t have any patience.


    Fang He shook his head and looked at Su Manwen in order to make up his time. He said, "I don''t want to go there. Come here. Come here!" He won''t go there on his own initiative. Su Manwen can''t stand it.


    After hearing Fang He''s words, Su Manwen raises his hand and pulls the clothes in front of him. Seeing that Fang he can''t come over, Su Manwen has to harden his head and walk towards Fang He, standing in front of him.


    She used to think that Fang he looked like something she didn''t like. Now, her hands are like touching his face uncontrollably. Su Manwen can''t help feeling cold.


    Su Manwen was drugged and was out of control.


    This meeting son tasted the sweetness, naturally will not let go of, have no extra scruples, Su Manwen so straddles on Fang He body, facing Fang He Jiao Didi''s mouth, lips stick to Fang He''s lips: "Fang He, I want you."


    Fang he looked at Su Manwen sitting on him coldly and said: "does Miss Su know what she is doing?"


    "Yes, yes." Su man Wen nods like a pound of garlic, and her fingers slide to Fang He''s heart. She unties Fang He''s button. Now she has been burned by the fire, and she doesn''t care about anything else.


    She knew that in front of him was the most disgusting disabled Fang He, but her body was out of control and she rushed to Fang He.


    In fact, Su Manwen was born well and raised well. Fang he has been thinking for a long time, but he has the heart of thieves and has no guts. At this meeting, Su Manwen comes up on his own initiative. How can Fang he not be moved.


    Fang He''s hand touches Su Manwen''s waist and rubs Su Manwen back and forth. Su Manwen sighs and shouts: "Fang He..."


    Small hand impatient solution Fang He''s button, mouth bully the upper he''s lips, carelessly kiss Fang He, this provocation, where can Fang he live?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Su Manwen tilted his head, half opened his neck, showing his white neck, holding Fang He''s face, and the kiss fell on Fang He''s face.


    Fang he didn''t expect that Su Manwen would take the initiative to be so tasty. At the top of his heart, he felt like being scratched by a cat.


    Fang he just stretched out his hand and held Su Manwen. He went to the bed with Su Manwen, but just got to the bedside, and they fell on the bed at the same time.


    Fang he was so anxious that he tore off Su Manwen''s clothes a few times and got hot and dry. When he touched Su Manwen, Su Manwen felt very comfortable. Su Manwen was on fire and took the initiative to hook Su Manwen''s neck.


    Fang he looked at Su Manwen, who was teasing people under him. He couldn''t help scolding Su Manwen: "you''re a slut, you''re a slut. Aren''t you proud? I''m not in my bed yet


    He was especially grateful to the person who caught him and Su Manwen. Without that person, he didn''t vent so much today. He watched Su Manwen beg for mercy under him.


    Su Manwen''s humiliation to him before made him forget all his life.


    Su Manwen''s eyes are full of dense, choking voice to Fang he said: "well, well, Fang He, do you want me?" She felt that she was about to die. Now she didn''t care who the man was, and she couldn''t pay attention to Fang He''s humiliation. No matter how ugly Fang he was, she didn''t care.


    "Why don''t you think you are disabled? Don''t you feel sick looking at me? " Fang He eyebrows Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen kept shaking his head, Jiao Didi''s voice back: "no, I''m wrong, Fang He, I''m really wrong."


    Fang he can''t help sneering. He can sleep with Su Manwen and hear Su Manwen plead for his mercy. He is very happy. He has picked up a big bargain.


    After a cloud and rain, Su Manwen is all tired and paralyzed in bed. Fang he is also tired, and his medicine has been removed. Su Manwen looks at the blue and purple of Fang He, and kicks Fang He out of bed.


    Su Manwen''s fierce eyes threatened Fang He: "Fang He, today''s event is regarded as never happened. If you dare to say it out, I''ll let someone cut your tongue."


    She was framed by Shen ruochu. She had no choice but to do something like this with Fang He. It''s cheap for Fang He, but she can''t marry Fang He. This is a shame to her.


    Shen ruochu dares to punish her like this. She must kill Shen ruochu to get rid of her hatred.


    Fang he looked at Su Manwen on the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. He said to Su Manwen, "put it down. I won''t tell anyone."


    Does sumanwen really think he''s a fool? What good is it for him to make such a thing out?


    As for Su Manwen, just go to sleep. It''s said that the Su family must force him to marry Su Manwen. He has a good life and is comfortable. Take this kind of woman back and give it up! He won''t do it.


    Su Manwen saw Fang Heshun, and his face improved a lot. Then he got up and put on his clothes. After several times of washing, he diluted his nausea.


    When he came out, Fang he was still sitting there. Su Manwen glared at Fang He and pushed the door tentatively. He found that the door was not locked at all and opened the door of the room.


    Su Manwen and Fang he found out that there was no ghost outside the meeting, let alone the people.


    Instead, Su Manwen stares at Fang He and leaves first. Fang he looks at Su Manwen''s back and spat: "what are you proud of, bitch?"


    Just now in bed, Su Manwen didn''t beg her, so she shouldn''t be too happy with the meeting. She should suffer more.


    Su Manwen went out of the place where Shen ruochu had locked her up, stopped the car on the street and went directly to the governor''s mansion. She wanted to find her aunt and let her show up. She had better take Shen ruochu to the police station. She would not be allowed to come out all her life!


    Think of her pure body, cheap Fang He that disabled, all thanks to Shen ruochu, she hate teeth itch.


    When Su Manwen''s car arrived at the governor''s mansion, he just got out of the car and saw Shen ruochu get out of the car. When Shen ruochu saw Su Manwen, he was slightly surprised and immediately began to smile. He didn''t expect that Su Manwen still had the strength to come to the governor''s Mansion.


    When Su Manwen saw Shen ruochu, his teeth itched with hatred. He rushed to Shen ruochu with a few steps and yelled, "Shen ruochu, I''ll kill you! You bitch, dare to harm me like this! You wicked, wicked woman


    She wants to kill Shen ruochu. She must kill Shen ruochu to get rid of her hatred. Shen ruochu has completely destroyed her. How can she not hate her?


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pushed Su Manwen aside. He looked coldly at Su Manwen in front of him. He spoke to Su Manwen in a lukewarm voice: "don''t be rampant here. Wait until you have the ability to kill me! Su man Wen, you are responsible for all this today. I''m just treating people in their own way. "


    These are all taught by sumanwen. She has to thank sumanwen. Sumanwen has the face to scold her for being evil.Su Manwen tried hard to hurt her again and again. If she didn''t care more, I don''t know how to die now. If she had a vicious heart, what would Su Manwen be?


    Does Su Manwen like Fang he? Just stay with Fang He and stop harming others.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t be too proud. Do you think you are very proud now? I''ll tell my aunt what you''ve done. I''ll tell you to be strict. Let them see what you really are Su Manwen said with gnashing teeth.


    She must tell her aunt about it, let her teach Shen ruochu a lesson, and let Li Xing know what Shen ruochu is. Such a person is not worthy of being liked by Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile: "just say it. As long as you are not afraid of your dirty things and are known by people all over the world, I don''t mind you saying it."


    Without waiting for Su Manwen to speak, Shen Ruo hesitated and thought of something. He said to Su Manwen, "by the way, I don''t know if you can go into the governor''s mansion and see the second wife."


    Su River out of such a thing, Su Manwen how dare to come to the governor''s house, if hit the governor, how to die do not know, this fool.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Su Manwen pale, but she didn''t want to make Shen ruochu proud. She yelled at Shen ruochu: "it''s a joke. I can''t get into the governor''s office. I think you can''t get in!"


    When he spoke, Su Manwen was about to go to the governor''s mansion. At the door, he was stopped by the patrol. Su Manwen didn''t expect to enter the gate, so he was stopped.


    "What are you doing? I want to see my aunt, blind your dog eye, dare to stop me? I''ll have my aunt lock you all up! " Suman scolded the patrol guard in a hurry.


    The days before Su Manwen were too smooth and arrogant!


    With a straight face, the inspector replied to Su Manwen unhappily: "Miss Su, the governor''s wife has an order. The Su family is not allowed to enter the governor''s house! Miss Su, please come back


    The last time major Li Chen came back, I didn''t know what happened, so the governor''s wife gave an order that the Su family would not be allowed to enter the governor''s office.


    Now the governor''s office is no longer run by the second wife, and the governor''s wife is in charge of the affairs.


    By implication, they only listen to the governor''s wife and don''t care about the second wife.


    Su Manwen''s face turned blue and white after listening to the patrol''s words. The patrol had a gun in his hand. This is the governor''s house again. She didn''t dare to break in.


    But looking at Shen ruochu, who was waiting to see a good play nearby, Su Manwen was not reconciled. He yelled to the patrolman, "if you call my aunt out, you say I want to see her!"


    Even if you can''t get into the governor''s mansion, it''s the same to let your aunt out.


    The patrol looked at Su Manwen and frowned. Although he was reluctant, he went into the governor''s mansion and told Su Manwen that Su Manwen had been walking horizontally in the governor''s mansion when the second wife was in charge.


    Now the situation of the governor''s office is unknown to them. If they offend people, it''s not good.


    Su Manwen looked at Shen ruochu coldly, and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, just wait to die."


    Just at this time, the patrol trotted back, not far behind him followed by a man in military uniform. Shen ruochu looked at the man walking towards him. He was shocked and was about to turn and leave.


    Su Manwen stepped forward, grabbed Shen ruochu''s arm, stopped him and said, "what''s the matter, Shen ruochu? Do you want to run? Don''t you think it''s too late? You were so elated just now


    Shen ruochu must have seen Li Chen''s cousin come out. Although her aunt didn''t come out, she let Li Chen''s cousin come out. Her cousin will help her come out. Shen ruochu will die very ugly.


    "Su man Wen, you let go!" Shen ruochu says to Su Manwen in a cold voice.


    She didn''t expect to meet Li Chen here. Originally, she came to give the centenary ginseng to the governor''s wife. She happened to meet Su Manwen and wanted to see Su Manwen''s play.


    As a result, Shen ruochu regrets that she has caught up with him. She doesn''t know who Li Chen is. If she can avoid him, she must avoid him.


    Li Chen knew that she had stolen the secret, and he was worried all the time. This time, the three provinces in the East were liberated. How could Li Chen not be angry? Maybe people are looking for her everywhere.


    "I won''t let it go!" Su Manwen seizes Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you dare to harm me, I must let my cousin send you to the barracks!"


    The pain she suffered must be ten times and a hundred times as much as Shen ruochu''s.


    Shen ruochu frowns and raises his hand to push Su Manwen away. Li Chen obviously also finds that Shen ruochu has stridden in front of them.


    Li Chen said in a slightly cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Shen ruochu instinctively and coldly looks at Li Chen. Before, she thought that this person could not be provoked, but now she is disgusted. In particular, Li Chen cuts off Chen Xianyu''s aunt''s arm in front of her.


    And let people turn to Ruan Mei to waste, she felt that this person disgusting not.


    Li Chen''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu. He was obviously very surprised to meet Shen ruochu. As soon as he came back from the three eastern provinces, he thoroughly investigated that this woman was not Abba''s spy at all. He just helped the military government decipher her several times.


    She, a girl who looks at Wen Wenwan a little bit, is actually a decipherer. When he knows, he is surprised.


    It''s certainly good for you to keep this kind of woman around.


    And this woman is very smart, out of its smart, that day he took people to the whole mountain to turn over, did not find her, later he was forced to leave Sujing.


    Thanks to Shen ruochu, the danger in the three eastern provinces has been relieved, and Chen Xianyu has gone through a terrible fate. However, on the other side of Kyoto, he has been put under pressure by the governors everywhere. This club is busy pacifying the governors everywhere, and has no mind to take care of him at all.


    Otherwise, he will definitely offend the people in Kyoto. They have their own thoughts.


    Seeing Li Chen''s question, Su Manwen quickly grabbed Li Chen and pointed to Shen ruochu like a savior, saying, "cousin, Shen ruochu is such a bitch that I was kidnapped. Hurry up and catch her. She''s too rampant!"


    Li Chen took a look at Su Manwen and Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of calculation.


    Shen ruochu stands there frowning. She doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Li Chen or Su Manwen. She has to find a way to leave. She can''t stay any longer.


    "Jing Yan, send Miss Su back!" Li Chen to the side of the adjutant command.


    Li Chen''s voice falls, Jing Yan immediately goes forward to take Su Manwen away. Su Manwen doesn''t think Li Chen will let someone send her away. He shouts to Li Chen: "cousin!"


    She thought cousin lichen would be on her side, but she didn''t expect that cousin would drive her away! And in front of Shen ruochu''s face, he didn''t care about any feelings.


    Shen ruochu just looked at him coldly. She said that Su Manwen was stupid. She didn''t know what his second wife was like. Li Chen was always cold-blooded and had no feelings for anyone. How could he dig a hole for Su Manwen?


    Li Chen didn''t have a warm look at Su Manwen: "Manwen, don''t come to the governor''s mansion in the future!"


    Su he had such a thing. Although his father didn''t blame him and his mother, he was extremely disgusted with the Su family. He and his mother had to draw a clear line with the Su family.


    Su Manwen is so noisy here that he will not be happy to let his father know.


    Su Manwen understood how indifferent the so-called relatives were. His aunt said that she would be nice to her. In the end, when it came to her own interests, she could not abandon everything.


    Without extra words, Su Manwen is dragged into the car by Jing Yan and sent away.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Chen and is about to turn around to leave. Li Chen steps forward to block Shen ruochu, with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. His voice is still gentle: "what do you want to do in the governor''s mansion?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!" Shen ruochu replies coldly to Li Chen. She really hates Li Chen and doesn''t even want to say a word to him.


    Li Chen listened to Shen ruochu''s words, not only did not get angry, but his smile deepened. He approached Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, was it not enough to stimulate you that day? I tell you, the woman I like Li Chen will never escape from my palm."


    Whether Shen ruochu wants to or not, she must be his. It''s just a matter of time. Now is not the time.


    Shen ruochu frowned. At this moment, a sharp voice rang: "Li Chen, what are you doing?"


    Shen ruochu and Li Chen looked over at the same time and saw the governor''s wife coming this way. Li Chen immediately separated Shen ruochu from him with a faint smile on his face and called to the governor''s wife: "Mama."


    Since last time, he has called his aunt the second wife and the governor''s wife. Although she is not happy, he doesn''t think it''s important for him to endure these things.


    The governor''s wife frowned. She heard the servant say that Shen ruochu was coming and was stopped by Li Chen and Su Manwen. She came out to have a look. She didn''t expect that it was true.


    "If you come, why don''t you come in?" The governor''s wife smiles at Shen ruochu and says that she likes Shen ruochu very much. Maybe it''s because it''s the governor''s office.


    Shen ruochu seldom comes. Every time she asks Xu Zishu to invite Shen ruochu to come, Shen ruochu will come. Today, Shen ruochu is very happy to come on her own initiative.


    "I''ll see the governor''s wife." Shen ruochu returns to the governor''s wife.


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s time for the governor''s wife to come. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to get rid of Li Chen. Li Chen is very difficult.


    The governor''s wife nodded with satisfaction, stretched out her hand and pulled Shen ruochu, and said with a smile, "come on, follow me in."


    While speaking, the governor''s wife left with Shen ruochu. Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu''s back just like Li Chen.Although she didn''t look back, Shen ruochu could feel the heat in Li Chen''s eyes, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    They went to the western style building in the courtyard of the lady of the governor''s mansion, entered the western style building, and went to the living room. The lady of the governor asked someone to make a cup of flower tea for Shen ruochu, and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, how are you here? Next time you come, call ahead and I''ll have someone pick you up. "


    Lest those who don''t have long eyes stop people outside. The son of Suyi, she doesn''t know, but she looks gentle. In fact, he is not a thing. She only plays for the governor.


    But the governor was blind and could not see it.


    Shen ruochu got up, handed the golden nanmu box to the governor''s wife, and said to the governor''s wife, "madam, I accidentally got a 700 year old ginseng, which I specially brought to you."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the governor''s wife took the wooden box in Shen ruochu''s hand and opened it to see that it was really a good ginseng. She was in the governor''s mansion.


    Food and clothing are very good. There are more ginseng and bird''s nest, but such a good ginseng is rare. She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to give her such a good thing.


    "Ruochu, how good is that? You''d better keep such a good thing for yourself. I don''t lack ginseng here. " The governor''s wife was happy and said to Shen ruochu.


    This ginseng is rare and hard to get. She didn''t take Shen ruochu''s for nothing.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen Ruo said to the governor''s wife, "madam, you gave me such a valuable painting last time. I''ll give you a ginseng as a gift in return. If you don''t keep it, I''ll be sorry."


    This ginseng was originally intended to be given to the governor''s wife. She accepted the implementation. In the future, the governor''s wife will be her mother-in-law. She likes the governor''s wife and naturally hopes that she will be in good health.


    No disease, no disaster for a lifetime.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the governor''s wife couldn''t say anything more. She asked someone to take Shen ruochu''s ginseng and said to Shen ruochu, "then I''ll take it. Ruochu has a heart. Why don''t you have dinner here in the evening? My meeting son called Li Xing to come back for dinner in the evening. He agreed. You are also here. There are more people and more people. "


    She can always be quiet here. It''s rare for Shen ruochu to come here. She''s very happy.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would come. Although he didn''t want to get along with Li Xing in front of the governor''s wife, it was not easy to disturb the nature of the governor''s wife, so he nodded with a smile: "OK, listen to my wife."


    Shen ruochu agreed to stay for dinner, so the governor''s wife asked sister-in-law Zhang to arrange dinner, and sent someone to tell the front yard that she would not go to dinner in the evening.


    Immediately, he took Shen ruochu to show off some new varieties of flowers.


    The governor''s wife pointed to a basin of Clivia in front of her and said to Shen ruochu, "this Clivia is delicate. It''s afraid of cold and heat. It can''t be too hard to bask in the sun. It''s not easy to serve. I''ve managed to feed it."


    Shen ruochu listened to the governor''s wife''s slow words and looked at the woman in front of her. She was a lady of the old days. She really had a different taste.


    "This Clivia is not easy to raise, but you have to be patient in everything. You are good-natured and suitable for dealing with flowers." Shen ruochu said to the governor''s wife with a smile.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the governor''s wife said goodbye to Shen ruochu: "how come you''ve just started to pick up nice words, I''m not happy."


    With that, the governor''s wife all laughed. They laughed together and joked with each other.


    When the governor came, he saw that his wife was smiling so brightly. The years didn''t seem to leave any trace on Chen Yao''s face.


    It''s been many years. He hasn''t seen Chen Yao so happy. Their daughter has been lost, but their son has grown up. Chen Yao teaches him well.


    Everyone said that he was more strict than the governor.


    The governor''s wife and Shen ruochu found that the governor was coming. They could not help but face each other. Shen ruochu went forward and called out: "governor."


    The governor nodded. He was no stranger to Shen ruochu. He handed his coat to the assistant adjutant and said to his wife, "I heard that you''ve come here. If you don''t want to eat in the front yard, I''ll come and have a meal. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "You are the governor. It''s your freedom where you want to eat. You don''t need my consent." The governor''s wife whispered back.


    Shen ruochu understood that the relationship between the governor''s wife and the governor must have improved a lot now. Otherwise, the governor''s wife would have driven people out long ago, which is very good.


    The governor nodded, with a smile on his face, stepped forward and looked at his wife: "I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time. I think it''s good to have someone to talk with you."


    When Shen ruochu heard this, his face turned very pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Looking at the governor''s appearance, it was definitely not on the spur of the moment. I mentioned this to the governor''s wife. The governor definitely had his own plan and carried it out.


    According to this age, the other children are not young, can drag on until now have not married, mostly because of the implementation does not agree.


    However, no matter how hard Li Xing disagreed, he was a young commander, and the governor and his wife had the right to decide his marriage, which was not enough for Li Xing to resist.


    The governor and his wife Chen Yao didn''t notice Shen ruochu''s difference, and they just said something.


    "I''d like to, but he doesn''t want to be strict with her. Who can control her? I envy that other people can have their children and grandchildren around their knees." Chen Yao can''t help but curl her lips.


    There is no mother who doesn''t want her son to get married early, but she can''t manage to be strict. The character of being strict is the same as his father, and no one cares about it.


    If he looks down on him, no one can force him. If he looks down on him, no one can stop him.


    When the governor went to the Chen family to ask her to marry her, the Chen family did not agree. The governor directly took people to get married, forcing the Chen family to agree to their marriage later.


    Thinking of what happened in those years, Chen Yao can''t help sighing. The years are unforgettable. Now she begins to make arrangements for her son''s marriage.


    "This time, he doesn''t want to do it. I look at Miss Zhao very well, but I''ve been abroad in recent years. I''ve heard that she''ll come back soon. When she comes back, I''ll make a fuss about it. You''re his mother. I want to persuade him!" The governor frowned and said to Chen Yao.


    If a man wants to have a family first and then a career, even if he takes his place as a supervisor in the future, he has to give his family first. Otherwise, who will be willing to obey him if he is young and vigorous?


    What the governor said is reasonable. Naturally, Chen Yao has nothing to refute. He nodded to the governor: "I know. I will persuade him about this."


    The governor is right. She is the aunt of Li Xing. She wants to talk with Li Xing about these words.


    Seeing this, the governor said nothing more. He sat down on the sofa, picked up the newspaper on the table and read it.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She has nothing now and is not qualified to stand beside Li Xing. Therefore, she can''t be the one to marry.


    Before, Lu Yiwan mentioned Miss Zhao in the dark pass on Yu''s Island. She asked Li Xing and Li Xing said that there was nothing about Miss Zhao.


    Now, the governor and his wife have mentioned this Miss Zhao again. It seems that the governor is very satisfied with this Miss Zhao. Then it can only explain one problem. They have lied to her.


    She didn''t know why Li Xing lied to her, but there was only one purpose for Li Xing to lie. She didn''t want her to know Miss Zhao. It only showed that Li Xing was guilty. There must be something between him and Miss Zhao.


    Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu with a teacup and said with a smile, "ruochu, what are you doing?" If at the beginning of speaking from them about the strict marriage, there is something wrong with this girl, which makes Chen Yao a little surprised.


    "No, nothing." Shen ruochu returns to Chen Yao with a smile, with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    Chen Yao nodded and said with a smile: "let''s go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. I''ll teach you how to stew. The one beside me won''t. The stewed soup is unique."


    She used to have nothing to do at home, so she liked to toss these things. Later, her relationship with the governor became weak. When she was alone in the western style building, she preferred to take these things to pass the time.


    Shen ruochu nodded. Although there are servants at home, women occasionally have one or two. It''s good, so they are happy to go to the kitchen with Chen Yao.


    In the kitchen, Chen Yao told Shen ruochu: "the most important thing for stew is to select materials. If the ingredients are good, the taste will be different." When talking, Chen Yao tells Shen ruochu how to choose the ingredients.


    Shen ruochu listened patiently like a student. For the first time, she knew that there was so much attention to stewing soup.


    Li Xing goes back to the governor''s mansion and arrives at the governor''s wife''s mansion. He hears that Shen ruochu is here. He just says hello to the governor and goes directly to the kitchen. When he arrives at the kitchen, he sees Shen ruochu and his aunt busy together in the kitchen.


    I can''t tell the flavor in my heart. I can see that my mother likes Shen ruochu very much. No man is unhappy when he sees that his mother and his daughter-in-law get along so well.


    "Mama, ruochu." Li Xing gave a soft cry and walked towards them.


    When Shen ruochu saw Li Xing, she frowned and deliberately made way for some distance. She kept a distance from Li Xing. She was worried about Miss Zhao.


    She was even more worried about the practice of deceiving her.


    What a shrewd person he is. He naturally finds that Shen ruochu is different from you. He can''t help looking at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu says to Chen Yao, "madam, I''m going to help Mrs. Zhang set up the dishes."


    She didn''t want the governor''s wife to find anything strange. She knew the entanglement between her and Li Xing. She was aggressive. Who knew what he would do? She thought it would be very humiliating.According to the governor and his wife''s love for her, she will not be prevented from being with Li Xing, but she will not be allowed to marry Li Xing. She will only be allowed to be an aunt.


    If she was an aunt to Li Xing, she would not be with Li Xing at the beginning, and would not accept Li Xing.


    "Go ahead." Chen Yao didn''t pay attention to Shen ruochu''s strange, should be a.


    When talking, Shen ruochu didn''t have any extra time to stay, so he went to the restaurant. Without saying a word, Li Xing went out with Shen ruochu. However, after taking a step, Chen Yao put down his things and called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, wait a minute."


    There are some things to talk about with Li Xing. She thinks that now is the best time. Li Xing seldom comes back and has few chances to meet her.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu, who has gone far away. He knows that Shen ruochu is not happy. He feels as bad as a feather scratch in his heart, but he has to stop and come back.


    "What can I do for you, Ma?" Li Xing some fidgety to Chen Yao return way, but the mind is all in the restaurant Shen ruochu body.


    He doesn''t know why Shen ruochu is not happy, and he doesn''t know where he provoked Shen ruochu.


    Chen Yao listened to Li Xing''s words, cold face, raised his hand in Li Xing''s body patted, to Li Xing angry strange way: "you this child, how to talk to your aunt?"


    Li Xing was not like this before. Even if he was a jerk, he was patient with her, which made Chen Yao a little unhappy.


    Li Xing then closed his eyes on Shen ruochu and softened Chen Yao''s voice: "no, Ma, what do you want to tell me?"


    She is a natural young lady and can''t bear any grievances. He knows that his attitude must make her unbearable.


    Chen Yao saw that Li Xing''s attitude was better, and his face softened a little. He opened his mouth softly: "Li Xing, just now your father told me that he wanted to tell you a marriage. I also think that you are old and old. It''s time to talk about marriage. Look at other people''s age. They all married their aunts. You don''t even have a wife. It''s not suitable."


    Chen Yao tried to be more euphemistic. She was afraid that Li Xing would be too resistant when she heard about it. If she didn''t even eat, she would run away. In the past, Li Xing started to hide from her when she mentioned the marriage. She couldn''t even find a personal image.


    Li Xing''s eyes widened after hearing Chen Yao''s words. No wonder Shen ruochu was not happy. It turned out that his father and mother talked about his marriage.


    Shen ruochu must have been uncomfortable.


    forced some unhappy people to reply to Chen Yao: "the people next to me are the people beside me. I am me. I tell you, I have your own plans for my marriage. I have my own plan. Dad is too busy to start managing my marriage."


    Dad really has nothing to do. Isn''t he sincere enough to make trouble for him?


    I can''t help but worry about it. I don''t know if Shen ruochu will think about it. I have to find an opportunity to explain it to Shen ruochu.


    Lest something should happen, he would regret it too late.


    Chen Yao listened to Li Xing''s words, but he could not help but face sternly: "what are you talking about, you little boy? We are your parents. Naturally, we have to take care of your marriage. Your father said that it''s good to look at Miss Zhao. He also said that Miss Zhao is going to return home soon. At that time, we will put this matter on the agenda. "


    The governor mentioned that the marriage will be settled in the near future. No matter whether he agrees or not, he has to be prepared now.


    Although she didn''t like Miss Zhao''s style, as long as her son and the governor liked it, she had no opinion.


    Li Xing smelled the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "mama, I told you a long time ago that it''s impossible for me to talk to Miss Zhao. Don''t make such an idea and give up your heart as soon as possible."


    He didn''t know what his parents thought, and even brought it up.


    Chen Yao frowned, looked coldly at Li Xing, and said: "you don''t want to do it, and you don''t want to do it, but anyway, the marriage is to be done. You can say which lady you like, and your aunt will tell you."


    As long as they are willing to marry, it doesn''t matter whether they are Miss Zhao or Miss Li.


    When Shen ruochu came in to pick up something, he just heard the conversation between them. It turned out that the governor''s wife had pulled Li Xing alone and wanted to talk about marriage with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what he felt in his heart. He didn''t have any expression on his face, and he didn''t look at Li Xing. He was just about to go in and get something.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. He has mixed feelings in his heart. He can''t be anxious. He takes a step forward. Li Xing is going to pull Shen ruochu over and plan to confess to Chen Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    He had planned to confess his relationship with Shen ruochu to his father and mother for a long time, and he mentioned the matter of marriage with Shen ruochu more than once, but Shen ruochu refused.


    He didn''t know what Shen ruochu always cared about. He just didn''t want him to pick it out and always asked him to wait.


    He used to mind waiting. Now that he is old enough, no matter when he gets married, he doesn''t care. As long as Shen ruochu is happy and nods his head, he can''t let Shen ruochu do it again.


    Shen ruochu looked at the Lixing who came, and naturally knew what Lixing was going to do. He wanted to hold her down!


    Shen ruochu hurriedly and quietly avoided Li Xing''s outstretched hand and separated it from Li Xing. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing straightly and called out: "young commander! Please don''t be impulsive. "


    She is absolutely not allowed at this time, let Li Xing and the governor, and the governor''s wife pick out the relationship between them, she does not want to be looked down upon by them.


    She is only the adopted daughter of the Han family now.


    She has her plans, plans for her and Li Xing in the future. She must come to see Li Xing''s parents when she is equal to Li Xing in the future.


    Let them feel that she is not high-level, strict, true equality, in order to get mutual respect, the so-called women''s rights, she agrees.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face is chilly. It''s such a time. Shen ruochu still doesn''t want to pick things up. Must he wait until his family forces him to get married?


    But he still held back and got along with Shen ruochu for such a long time. He knew Shen ruochu''s temperament. If he really broke it by force, he would never forgive her according to Shen ruochu''s temperament.


    If Chen Yao didn''t find their difference again, she was really stupid. She looked back and forth at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. After several times, Chen Yao said, "ruochu, Li Xing, what''s the matter with you two?"


    These two people''s strange play what riddle, let her surprised not.


    "Nothing, ma''am. The dishes are all set. I''ll call the governor for dinner." Shen ruochu smiles at Chen Yao and leaves first. He goes to the living room to call the governor for dinner.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back. He is depressed in his heart. If he has no extra words, he goes out with him and goes to the restaurant together.


    Chen Yao frowned and looked at the execution. He thought about something in his heart, but he didn''t speak and left.


    In the dining room, the governor and Chen Yao sit together. Shen ruochu sits next to Chen Yao. Li Xing walks over and sits next to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu gives Li Xing an unpleasant look. If there is no extra words, he eats with his head closed.


    The governor considerately Served Chen Yao with soup, and then served himself a bowl of soup. After a sip, he praised Chen Yao and said, "your skill is getting better and better. I haven''t drunk your soup for many years."


    Some flavors are worth remembering. At the beginning, they were so good that they were all destroyed by themselves. Chen Yao could not help blushing.


    Li Xing gives Shen ruochu dishes. Shen ruochu puts them by the bowl and doesn''t move at all. After a meal, the governor talks with Chen Yao. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are silent.


    Li Xing, looking at Shen ruochu, is eager to finish the meal. He has to talk to Shen ruochu alone.


    After dinner, the governor and the assistant left. Shen ruochu also got up and said goodbye to the governor''s wife: "madam, it''s late. I''ll go back first."


    She can''t say what kind of mood she is now. She thinks she can listen to these things calmly, even if others talk about the strict marriage.


    But she thought highly of herself. She didn''t expect that she cared so much about execution and these things.


    "Well, I''ll let the driver take you back." Chen Yao said with a smile to Shen ruochu. When he spoke, Chen Yao would ask someone to call an adjutant.


    Li Xing immediately stood up and said in a voice without any temperature: "no, Ma, I''ll send you back if you want. Anyway, it''s on your way."


    He can bear to wait until now, is already the limit, must talk with Shen ruochu alone.


    Chen Yao is more surprised to see two people, Shen ruochu afraid to be more trouble, without saying a word, got up and left, followed up in a hurry.


    Chen Yao is more and more puzzled. As a son, she doesn''t understand more and more.


    However, just left the western style building of the governor''s wife, he quickly caught up with Shen ruochu and called to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, wait for me."


    Shen ruochu listened to the voice of execution, but quickened his pace. He was glad that he was wearing a pleated skirt instead of a cheongsam and high-heeled shoes.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu didn''t want to talk to her. He just trotted all the way to keep up with Shen ruochu.


    When he arrived at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Shen ruochu was stopped by Li Xing. Shen ruochu stared at Li Xing and said: "let go!"


    She didn''t want to say anything more to Li Xing. It was not because the governor and his wife were talking about Li Xing''s marriage that she was upset.


    What she cares about is that Li Xing cheated her. It is clear that there is a Miss Zhao, and Li Xing has a history with other women, but Li Xing is not honest.


    "No!" Li Xing is so deadlocked with Shen ruochu that his eyes become sharper. "Shen ruochu, I told you a long time ago. Let''s go to my house and confess that I want to marry you, but you just don''t want to, but you want to supervise the army with me, not so unreasonable."Li Xing feels very helpless. She is at a loss only when she meets Shen ruochu. She doesn''t know what to do.


    As Chi Yang said, he will be eaten by Shen ruochu in his life.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance and couldn''t help sneering: "I don''t want to. It has nothing to do with me who the young commander marries."


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face turned white. He looked straight at Shen ruochu, almost gnashing his teeth: "Shen ruochu, what does it mean that you have nothing to do with you, you have to me..."


    Before the words were finished, there came a female voice and kept pleading: "Junye, I beg you, I beg you, let me see the governor. I really have something important to see the governor. Can you accommodate me for the important matter of human life?"


    The voice of the female voice is full of praying and desperation. She reaches out her hand and pulls the patrol''s uniform. If it is not for this new society, she will kneel down with the patrol.


    Patrol impatiently suddenly break free from their clothes, the woman can not help falling a few steps, heavy fall on the ground.


    The patrol guard turned his mouth and said without any guilt: "little girl, don''t play around here. You don''t look at your identity. What are you? I want to see the governor! How can the governor have so much time to see you? If he is like you, the governor won''t have to do anything! "


    This little girl is really hard to deal with. He told her to leave quickly. It''s really annoying that she''s still pestering here. If the boss knows, he will only blame him for his poor work.


    The little girl didn''t seem to be reconciled. She cried to the patrol guard in a choking voice: "I know, I know, I really can''t help it. Caidao governor''s house is here. Please, give me some accommodation."


    She did not dare to go to a place like the military government, so she had to come to the governor''s office to try her luck. However, she did not expect that she could not even enter the door now, let alone see the governor. She was not reconciled. She was really not reconciled.


    Patrol more angry, in front of the little girl called: "don''t make ah, if you make again, you will be arrested, when the time comes, you don''t regret it."


    He has been soft hearted enough to this little girl. If this little girl continues to make trouble like this, his iron rice bowl will be lost.


    After listening to the patrol, the little girl turned pale. She pulled Shen ruochu to come over. Looking at the little girl sitting on the ground, she saw that she was about 15 years old, even a few years younger than Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu broke away from the firm hand and went to help the little girl up.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    The patrol saw that Li Xing was so scared that he quickly said to Li Xing: "little, young commander, this little girl has been making trouble here for a long time. I have to face the governor. I look at the little child and don''t dare to embarrass her too much. I''ll drive her away now."


    He knew that something was going to happen. He shouldn''t have been soft hearted to the little girl. Well, it''s going to happen to the young commander.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to stop the patrol and said to the patrol, "it''s OK. Go ahead and deal with it." Such a small girl would not have come to the governor''s office if she had no choice.


    "Yes, young commander!" Patrol should be a, turned to leave, before leaving, sympathized with the little girl a look, hope the young commander don''t too difficult that little girl just go.


    As soon as the patrol left, Shen ruochu took the lead and asked the little girl, "little girl, what''s the matter? What do you want to see the governor for? "


    She looked at such a small girl, who was outside the governor''s mansion in the middle of the night. She was really curious.


    The little girl took a look at Shen ruochu and Li Xing. She could see that the patrolman just now had great respect for Li Xing, and also called Li Xing young commander.


    Although she is only 15 years old, it is not unclear what the identity of the young commander is.


    Sipping her lips, the little girl said to Shen ruochu, "my name is Qiao rou. I''ve come to the governor because I can''t help it. I''m desperate."


    Qiao Rou''s words left Shen ruochu and Li Xing stunned. He thought Qiao Rou should have some other difficulties, but he looked at Qiao Rou''s clean face, firm eyes, and calm.


    She is not a child of a small family, so her so-called difficulties make them feel funny.


    Li Xing looked at Qiao Rou and asked in a voice, "what difficulties have you encountered? I''m the major commander of the governor''s office. Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    If you don''t come up and meddle in your own business, forget it. Since you meddle in your own business, you must ask clearly.


    Qiao Rou took a look at Li Xing and then looked at Shen ruochu. Then she said to Li Xing, "my name is Qiao rou. I''m the youngest daughter of the owner of Qiao''s clothing factory in Nancheng."


    She can see that both Li Xing and Shen ruochu are good people, so she doesn''t hide her identity. What''s more, Li Xing is a young commander. It''s lucky that she can''t see the governor and the young commander.


    It''s worth it that she has been pestering with that patrol for so long.


    Qiao Rou''s words, two people can''t help but be surprised again, South City Qiao family clothing factory owner''s daughter, this little girl runs all the way from South City, the courage is not small.


    "Does your family know that you are coming to the military government of MI Cheng to see the governor?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Qiao rou. Looking at Qiao Rou alone, she should have been hiding from her family.


    The little girl had no idea what the identity of the governor of the sixteen northern provinces was and what the military government meant, so she had the courage to find the door of the governor''s office and make trouble.


    The gain and loss is that I met the patrolman. If someone else, I would have caught him directly. How could I let her do such nonsense.


    Qiao Rou listened and shook her head: "I don''t know at home. If I know, how can I come to the city alone? My elder brother will break my leg."


    She came secretly from her family and would never let them know.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other. The little girl is really sneaking here. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. What she says is Qiao rou.


    Qiao Rou looked at Shen ruochu and Lixing, turned her lips and said in a childlike manner: "I can''t help it. Our Qiao garment factory originally cooperated with the Han family. The Han family specialized in making winter clothes and cotton padded clothes for the military government, but just a few days ago, the Han family suddenly didn''t want to cooperate with us. They thought our offer was too high. My father invested all his money in it Now, isn''t the Han family cut off their way back? "


    Qiao''s clothing factory has been acting as a substitute factory for Han''s for more than ten years, but there has been no problem. This time, Han''s family suddenly turned back and terminated the cooperation. My father knew that there would be a large number of orders from Han''s family every year, and they were all well stocked.


    Moreover, this year, the Han family also said that they would, as always, go to Qiao''s house to do OEM work. All of a sudden, it''s like going back to Qiao''s house and cutting off all the back roads of Qiao''s house.


    It''s not easy for my father to run this garment factory. I''ve worked hard. Now that something like this happens, what can I do?


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that there was something about the Han family here. He took a look at Qiao Rou and asked her, "you shouldn''t go to the Han family''s clothing factory for such a thing, but come to the governor''s office to make trouble. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    It''s a common thing in business. The quotation will determine the profit. One or two pieces of clothes can''t be regarded as low as one yuan, but it''s the business of the military government.


    There are many soldiers in the sixteen provinces of the north, and there are a lot of winter clothes and cotton padded clothes to be made. If you calculate the money, it will be a lot less.


    The Han family must consider it. It''s understandable to choose a better OEM to cooperate with.


    Li Xing doesn''t move about business. She just looks at Shen ruochu quietly. Qiao Rou stares at Shen ruochu and says, "of course we''ve been looking for him. But Han''s family is responsible and tough. They can''t talk about it at all. My father is ill. We''ve all invested a lot of money. Isn''t that breaking Qiao''s way of life? So I come to the governor to see if the military government can directly distribute a batch of goods to us. I won''t be worse than the Han family. "


    Han family can give, they can do the same, so she is not reconciled, watching my father fall ill for this, she went to the city, want to talk with the governor.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Rou with some admiration. First of all, it''s not easy for a 14-year-old girl to have such courage and insight.


    But sometimes, reality is more cruel. Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Rou and smiles: "I can understand that you are good for Qiao''s family, but it''s useless for you to find a supervisor. The cooperation between the military government and Han''s family is not only about making clothes. The military government can''t split some goods for you alone."


    Not to mention that the Han family has donated a lot of military salaries, clothing and other business to the military government over the years.


    There is no need for the military government to separate some goods to other small garment factories. Moreover, there is a large demand for winter clothes. After years of cooperation, the Han family can always produce ready-made clothes with good quality and sufficient goods.


    Don''t need to consider other immeasurable factors, and if it''s given to Qiao''s family, it''s not the same. If the quantity is large, Qiao''s family may not be able to deliver the goods. Even if it''s delivered, whether it can meet the quality and the price, all aspects have to be considered.


    This is not a good deal for the military government. It''s better to give it to the Han family.


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu knew how to do business. He thought Shen ruochu was only gifted in deciphering. This woman was more and more impressive to him.Qiao Rou frowns and looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s words are more or less understandable: "how do you know these?"


    The woman in front of her knew more about the relationship between the Han family and the military government than she did.


    Shen ruochu listened to Qiao Rou''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "because I am the person in charge of the Han family''s winter clothes and cotton padded clothes this time." This year, the elder brother of the Han family will deal with other things.


    I can''t go back to Mi City to deal with these things in person. It''s just that she hasn''t had time to go to Han''s house to have a look. After all, the list of winter clothes has to be prepared in August. I didn''t expect that Han''s house has already started in July.


    When Qiao Rou heard the speech, she was overjoyed and couldn''t hide her happiness. She took Shen ruochu and said, "elder sister, can you help us Qiao family? We really have no way. As long as the Han family reaches out, we can get through the difficulty."


    She didn''t expect to meet the person in charge of the Han family here. She was really lucky. She had to talk to Shen ruochu anyway, let the Han family and Qiao family continue to cooperate, and let Qiao family tide over the crisis.


    Shen ruochu listened to Qiao Rou''s words and nodded: "don''t worry, I haven''t gone to the south city to have a look. You said it was because your offer was high that the Han family cancelled the cooperation. I have to go and see. And why is your offer higher than others?"


    She wants to help Qiao Rou, but selfishness and business are two different things. She must know why Qiao''s offer is so high.


    There are Korean cancellation orders, there must be their own considerations in it, she can''t easily promise Qiao Rou what, if in the end let Qiao Rou disappointed, she can''t bear to.


    Qiao Rou kept shaking her head: "it''s not like this. Our materials and cotton are very good. Dad said that after so many years, they are making clothes for the military government. Those people are going to March and fight. These things can''t be bad. They have to be selected. Our quotation is not high after taking out the cost, but I didn''t expect that there are still people who are lower than our quotation."


    Abba said that after cooperating with the Han family for so many years, he has made a lot of profits. If he quoted the price to the Han family, they would lose a lot.


    Who knows, the Han family didn''t talk to them about anything at all, so they solved the contract directly.


    Shen ruochu frowned and thought for a while. He said to Qiao Rou, "well, Qiao Rou, don''t worry too much. Now you have a rest. I''ll follow you back to Nancheng tomorrow. What''s the matter? If there''s a problem, let''s solve it, OK?"


    She''s going to the south city to have a look. Now it''s better to take this opportunity to have a look with Qiao Rou, just to solve the problem of this batch of orders, and by the way, help to transport the three planes back.


    If you are angry with Li Xing, you should do what you should do for Li Xing.


    "Well, that''s good." Qiao Rou returns to Shen ruochu. She doesn''t know why. She instinctively believes in Shen ruochu. It''s mostly because Shen ruochu''s momentum can calm people.


    Seeing this, Li Xing, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, took the lead in shouting to Lin Rui not far away: "Lin Rui, arrange a residence for Miss Qiao."


    The problem between him and Shen ruochu has not yet been solved. Today we have to solve the problem, and tomorrow we don''t know what will happen.


    Lin Rui trotted all the way over and said respectfully, "yes, young commander!"


    Instead, he said to Qiao Rou, "Miss Qiao, come with me."


    Qiao Rou nodded and left with Lin Rui. As soon as Qiao Rou left, Shen ruochu turned around and left. He was held by Li Xing. Li Xing frowned and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, can we stop making trouble? You go to Nancheng tomorrow, I''ll go with you."


    It''s a matter of making cotton padded clothes for the military government. He has to go and have a look. Moreover, he is not sure that Shen ruochu went to Nancheng alone.


    When Shen ruochu heard the speech, he sneered: "no, young commander, just deal with his own affairs. It''s the business of the Han family. You don''t need to follow him."


    In a word, Sheng Fen is not good, which makes Li Xing calm and uncomfortable. Shen ruochu can beat him and scold him. He always says that she has nothing to do with him, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Shen ruochu, you said that we had nothing to do with each other. What is the life and death that we experienced together? What is it that you fought your life to protect me in front of the wolves?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu in a deep voice.


    He still remembers that Shen ruochu was in a mess in front of the wolves and fought his life to protect him. He and Shen ruochu couldn''t get away from each other in his life.


    Shen ruochu''s smile was even colder when he heard that: "thanks to the young commander''s memory, the young commander explained to me, who is Miss Zhao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Before Lu Yiwan said, Li Xing kept a secret from her and refused to tell the truth. She believed in Li Xing at that time, but now even the governor and his wife talked about Miss Zhao.


    That only shows that Li Xing is lying and not honest. How can she not be angry?


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing was stunned and immediately grabbed her hair. She said to Shen ruochu, "why did you ask about Miss Zhao again? In fact, we didn''t really have anything before. You''re the only woman I''ve ever been good to."


    He didn''t take a fancy to any woman, only Shen ruochu came into his eyes, otherwise, he would not wait until now.


    Shen ruochu didn''t answer, just waiting quietly, waiting for the next words.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding between us." He spoke in a low voice.


    He was only 18 or 19 years old that year. My father sent people to fight bandits in the mountains, so he went. On the way to fight bandits, he saved a 12-year-old girl. At that time, the girl didn''t have many people, so she was surrounded by bandits.


    He happened to pass by and saved someone by the way. At that time, the girl was very scared. When he saved her, she followed him back and forth.


    "What''s your name? I''ll let you take you back. " Li Xing asked the little girl in front of her. Looking at her well-dressed clothes, she must be a miss from which family.


    The little girl did not speak. She just looked at Li Xing. She followed Li Xing at some distance, which made everyone depressed.


    At that time, he just thought that the little girl was scared and let Lin Rui take care of her. He took people to suppress the bandits. The little girl did not say her name, but followed them.


    "Hey, I''m going back. You don''t say your name, are you dumb?" Li Xing asked impatiently. He didn''t have much patience with women.


    I''ve made the biggest concession to the little girl, but the little girl, from the beginning to the end, doesn''t say anything, it''s troublesome.


    The little girl was still looking at Li Xing and didn''t speak.


    Lin Rui took a look at the little girl and said: "young commander, it''s really not good. Take people back to the lost city and publish in the newspaper. Help this girl find her father and mother."


    He knew his young commander''s temper. If he didn''t persuade him, he would leave the little girl here.


    "OK, do as you say. Take the people back to the Lost City, and you will deal with it." Li Xing didn''t care about it, so he let Lin Rui deal with it.


    He doesn''t have much patience to spend on this little girl. Although he saved her, it doesn''t mean he has to be fully responsible for her.


    There was no way. He took people back to the lost city and wanted to publish in the newspaper to find the little girl''s parents. There were not many people. The little girl''s parents came to pick them up.


    It''s governor Zhao of the four southern provinces. He was very surprised at that time. He didn''t expect that this little girl was Zhao Yunhan, the daughter of governor Zhao. He just went to visit relatives and didn''t run into bandits.


    That day, governor Zhao was grateful and praised to him: "young and promising, young commander, you saved my daughter, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    They have three sons and one daughter of the Zhao family. This woman is the treasure of the Zhao family. They hold it when they are young. If anything happens, the Zhao family can''t accept it.


    He must be grateful for saving his daughter.


    "Governor Zhao is polite. It''s a small matter." He replied politely, but didn''t take it seriously.


    When he saved her, he didn''t regard her as the daughter of the governor, so he didn''t have any purpose, although later Zhao governor gave a lot of benefits to Abba.


    Zhao Yunhan came to see her father when he left the city and gave him a Kirin Jade Pendant: "brother Lixing, you saved me. Here you are."


    This is one of the few words Zhao Yunhan said to him.


    Li Xing takes a look at Zhao Yunhan and takes over the jade pendant without politeness. He doesn''t care about these things, but his aunt likes it very much. Zhao Yunhan gives it to him and he goes on.


    What''s more, the four southern provinces are famous for producing jade. This is nothing. He didn''t think much about it.


    After that, Zhao Yunhan left the city, and everything seemed to have never happened. But after a few years, Zhao Yunhan came to the city again and lived in the governor''s mansion.


    My father is very happy, almost lived for three months, my father came to him, a serious face asked: "be strict, you and Miss Zhao in private?"


    This kind of thing, Li governor did not expect that Li Xing would hide from him, Miss Zhao is also the daughter of the governor, if the two sides can get married, it is a powerful alliance, only good, no harm.


    There''s no need to hide and tuck in. On the contrary, it''s not his son''s grace to let a woman stand up and speak.


    Li Xing looked at Li dujun blankly and said, "Dad, who are you listening to? I went to cut his tongue. "


    He and Zhao Yunhan didn''t even say a few words. Where did they come from to settle down in private? He also wondered what the little girl was doing when she suddenly came to live in the enchanted city?


    Governor Li, hearing the speech, could not help but keep a straight face: "you have accepted other people''s jade pendant. It''s the family treasure of the Zhao family. It''s for the future son-in-law. How dare you do it?"This boy is really not authentic. He has collected all the things, but now he doesn''t admit it. Where does Miss Zhao''s face go? If this thing is carried out strictly, we have to give an explanation, otherwise we can''t finish it.


    Li Xing almost lost his temper and laughed. He replied: "I did take the things. I gave them to my aunt. I didn''t expect that she suddenly gave me a jade pendant. She didn''t say that at that time. I just gave it back to her. This woman, I won''t want it."


    This is the first time that Li Xing was so angry that she felt that she was put on the table by a woman. When she sent him, she only said that she was grateful for his saving, but never said the meaning of jade pendant.


    He took it because his mother liked it. If it was something else, he would not even look at it.


    Without waiting for governor Li to say anything, Li Xing went directly to Zhao Yunhan, took the jade pendant to Zhao Yunhan, and said coldly, "what did you say with my father? I saved him at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that you would turn me into an army."


    He really doesn''t like this kind of woman with too many thoughts, and now he won''t like it any more.


    Zhao Yunhan was stunned. Immediately, he came forward with Li Xing''s clothes and said to Li Xing in a hurry: "brother Li Xing..."


    "Young commander, I''m not so familiar with you. Don''t be so kind." Li Xing rudely shakes off Zhao Yunhan''s hand and interrupts Zhao Yunhan''s words.


    When he hated her, he would not give her a good face. When he first saved her, it was out of his identity. The young marshals of the sixteen northern provinces were supposed to protect the people. There was no ingredient in it.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yunhan stepped back two steps, staring at the execution. Immediately, his eyes returned to normal: "young commander, I like you so much. When you saved me, I like you. The jade pendant I gave you was a token of affection. At that time, I was still young, and I can''t explain anything. Now that I grow up, I naturally want to ask you for the jade pendant and my share Feelings. "


    When they met the bandits, they were very desperate. She even had the heart to die, but later she put on her military uniform and gun as if God had come. How could she not be moved.


    She followed Li Xing from front to back and went back to the lost city with him all the time. At that time, she was young and would make people laugh. Now that she has grown up, she naturally has to make it clear with Li Xing.


    She likes him, which hasn''t changed in recent years.


    "Here''s the jade pendant. As for your feelings." "I''ve never had any feelings with you, and I don''t like the woman who calculated and manipulated me at will. If you had made it clear, I would not have taken the jade pendant."


    Li Xing can''t figure out where Zhao Yunhan''s so-called feelings come from. He clearly doesn''t have any special difference with her. He is wishful thinking.


    Finish saying, have no superfluous words, carry out to put the jade pendant on the table at hand and then want to leave.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yunhan turned pale and stepped forward to stop Li Xing. Zhao Yunhan said to Li Xing in a hurry: "Li Xing, we are quite right. Moreover, if you marry me, my father will support you to be the governor. It will do no harm to you."


    From the perspective of identity and interests, she is the most suitable woman for practice and the best choice for practice. This is the second reason why she came to the city.


    After listening to Li Xing, the smile on his face became deeper, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. There was more coldness in it: "if my Li Xing is reduced to relying on a woman, I don''t want to be a supervisor."


    Such a mind, such a calculation, he is really see, this Zhao Yunhan, he is even more despised.


    Before long, Zhao Yunhan left the Lost City, and they never met again.


    "If at first, that''s all. I have nothing to do with Miss Zhao, let alone anything in the past. Don''t think about it any more." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu. He is depressed in his heart.


    He knew that sooner or later this matter would come out, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. It seems that he can''t make it clear to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing suspiciously and asked: "is that really the case? If you really don''t have anything, when you were on Yujia Island, I asked you, "why don''t you make it clear to me?"


    If there is really no past between the two people, they are innocent. Why should they keep it from her? They are evasive. Just make it clear at the beginning.


    Li Xing is hiding. She always feels that things are not as simple as Li Xing said.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and purses her lips. Sometimes, women are too smart, but it''s not good. For example, now, if she is a woman, she won''t ask more questions. But Shen ruochu is different. She must ask clearly.


    Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, Shen ruochu''s face sank and turned to leave. Li Xing stepped forward in a hurry, pulled Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m hiding from you because..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Shen ruochu, with some sharp eyes, looks at Li Xing and waits for Li Xing. Next, she wants to know why Li Xing is hiding from her.


    "I kept it from you because Zhao Yunhan didn''t know what method he used to coax my grandmother. My grandmother asked my father to agree to the marriage." Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu, "my father listened to my grandmother."


    Although his father was the governor of the sixteen northern provinces, he was especially filial to his grandmother, who was in her hometown and did not come to the city with them.


    Otherwise, no one in this family can be a family, and they all have to listen to grandma.


    "So you''ve been engaged to Miss Zhao, haven''t you?" Shen ruochu''s eyes were much colder, and asked Li Xing,


    because Li Xing had a engagement, Li Xing would keep it from her. He didn''t dare to tell her the truth. Li Xing had a engagement, but he came to provoke her. What is this?


    "No, no, absolutely not. Although they forced me, I didn''t agree. My father had me whipped, and I didn''t agree. I wouldn''t marry that kind of woman." For fear that Shen ruochu would think more, he explained to Shen ruochu.


    At that time, my father was cruel, but he let go, he told my father, even if he killed him, he would not marry Zhao Yunhan, let Zhao Yunhan die this heart.


    Zhao Yunhan knew it and left the city. But her grandmother was not reconciled. She just looked at her granddaughter-in-law and told Li Xing, "if you don''t marry Miss Zhao, you can''t let other women in. I won''t admit any women except Miss Zhao."


    He didn''t think it was right if he didn''t marry. He was afraid of nothing.


    "I''m not afraid that you will think too much, I''m hiding it from you? Originally, you were afraid that my parents would not agree with us to get married. Now my grandmother said that again. I''m afraid you will push me farther and farther away. " Li Xing stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu into his arms, chin against Shen ruochu''s head, facing Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he said in a low voice: "ruochu, I have no past. I have no past with any woman. I am clean from body to heart and belong to you alone."


    He was glad that he had been waiting for so many years, insisted for so many years, and it was worth it. It made him wait until Shen ruochu, the woman he should cherish all his life.


    Shen ruochu softened his face, smelled the smell of Li Xing, thought of the governor''s words, it''s time to order a marriage for Li Xing, and he looked at Miss Zhao.


    The strict implementation should have not deceived her, otherwise the governor would not have said such a thing.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing and says to Li Xing: "I hope you don''t cheat me. Even if you really fall in love with other women in the future, I can let go, but I can''t accept concealment."


    The meaning of deception is totally different. She can''t accept it.


    "What nonsense? I like you alone. I don''t like anyone else. " He spoke with a slightly serious voice.


    He has Shen ruochu, who can enter his eyes? In this life, he will be eaten by Shen ruochu.


    If there was no more, he pulled Shen ruochu into the car and drove all the way to a slightly remote place. Lin fan stopped the car and got off.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu falls down on Li Xing and exclaims.


    One second later, he bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s lips, gnawed at Shen ruochu''s lips and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "ruochu, you should believe me. I will never fail you in my life."


    If there was no more words, he took a hot breath and went to Shen ruochu''s mouth. He put his arm around Shen ruochu''s waist and deepened the kiss.


    Shen ruochu, who has been kissed by Li Xing, holds Li Xing''s fragmentary hair in her hand and lets Li Xing kiss her. She and Li Xing have experienced too much.


    She had thought that she was generous and would not fight with any woman. In other words, the pride of her heart would not allow her to fight for anything.


    But now she found that she was wrong, a Miss Zhao, can disrupt all her square array.


    She couldn''t go out alone to hide, just like the governor''s wife. It was because of her pride that she didn''t want to be despised by the governor.


    His breathing became more and more heavy. His hands were rubbing on Shen ruochu''s back. His hands with a little thick cocoons were rubbing on the silk across the cheongsam, which made Shen ruochu tremble.


    Li Xing raises his hand to untie the buckle of Shen ruochu''s neckline, revealing his beautiful white neck. With Li Xing''s kiss, he slides all the way down, and his hands begin to be irregular.


    Shen ruochu felt that her body was hot and dry, which made her helpless. Her eyes became dense, and she could only watch the execution with no measures.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance. He couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth and yelled in a hoarse voice: "ruochu."


    "Well." Shen ruochu answered in a low voice, half kowtowed his eyes, and his curly eyelashes drooped.


    He always feels that Shen ruochu is a demon who can grind people. No matter how strong his self-control is, all his achievements will fall short in front of Shen ruochu.Li Xing takes Shen ruochu''s little hand and takes Shen ruochu to vent. With a dull hum, Li Xing feels that his whole body will be soaked with sweat.


    Shen ruochu also had a thin sweat on his face, waiting to swear: "shameless."


    It''s really shameless to ask her to help with such things. She didn''t understand it before, but after several times, if she didn''t understand it again, she would be a fool.


    "Who is shameless? Can we make sense? " Li Xing frowned and said wrongly, "if I were really shameless, I would have put you to sleep."


    If he is really shameless, how can he be so wronged? He is a normal man, and it is not easy to bear it now.


    Shen Ruochuan doesn''t know how to love him and scolds him shamelessly.


    Shen ruochu''s ears turned red. When Li Xing was finished, he jumped away from Li Xing in a hurry. He sat back next to Li Xing and said to Li Xing: "send me back. I want to go home."


    She didn''t have the cheek to be strict. She didn''t want to argue with him. Now she just wanted to stay away from him.


    "You''re not going back with me?" Li Xing frowned and asked Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of disappointment. He just couldn''t help it. He didn''t have so much patience and was waiting to go back to the other hall.


    Shen ruochu shook his head: "no, I have to go to Nancheng tomorrow to solve the Qiao family''s problem." This is not only to help Qiao Rou, but also the Han family''s business.


    Elder brother left the business to her, so she couldn''t let it go. She had to follow the past to see what was going on.


    Li Xing sniffed the smoke and nodded: "I''ll go to Nancheng with you tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up in the morning."


    He doesn''t worry about Shen ruochu going to Nancheng alone. He has to go and have a look at it. He always thinks it''s not so simple. He can''t worry about going to Nancheng with Shen ruochu.


    "Isn''t the military government busy?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, "it doesn''t matter if you go with me?"


    This is her business. Naturally, she is willing to go with Li Xing, but she doesn''t want Li Xing to delay her business for her. After all, there are too many things to wait for Li Xing to do.


    "It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry." Li Xing answers to Shen ruochu. If there is no more, Li Xing opens the window and shouts to Lin Fan: "Lin fan drive!"


    After hearing this, Lin Fan trotted all the way back, got on the bus, and said: "send miss ruochu back to Shen''s home." If you want to go to Nancheng, you have to make arrangements in advance.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Fan answered and drove all the way to Shen''s house. It''s rare that the family was not in the living room. Shen ruochu went directly to his room.


    After a bit of grooming, she changed her pajamas and lay directly on the bed. Without much time, the third aunt knocked on the door. Shen ruochu opened the door, and the third aunt raised her hand and put it on her lips to signal Shen ruochu not to speak.


    Shen ruochu nodded, let the third aunt come in and shut the door.


    "What''s the matter with third aunt?" Shen ruochu asked the third aunt. Since she didn''t live in the western style house over there, the third aunt and the fourth aunt seldom came to her to avoid suspicion.


    Third aunt looked at Shen ruochu, pulled Shen ruochu, whispered to Shen ruochu: "Oh, you forget, you told me that the room of the translation office, you and I will pick up second aunt too?"


    She has no choice but to be bullied by Fang Jing in this family. She has to urge Shen ruochu to bring back the third aunt as soon as possible and destroy Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing now eats and uses her. It''s a holiday. All the women in her family have new jewelry and clothes, but she doesn''t have them.


    She asked Fang Jing, but she was slapped by Fang Jing and scolded: "you are such a cheap thing. You deserve to buy new jewelry and clothes. Dream about it. You want to harm my son. The master forgives you generously. I won''t do that."


    She was so anxious that she wanted to kill Fang Jing.


    Shen ruochu heard this and guessed 7788 in his heart. It''s probably the third aunt who has suffered a lot from Fang Jing''s grievances. She can''t help but come to her in a hurry.


    What she wants is this effect. At the beginning, when she took the third aunt to cooperate with her, the third aunt had a lot of worries. For such a person, she was very worried about changing her mind temporarily.


    So I have been waiting for the third aunt to come to her.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation, turned and pretended to be indifferent: "Oh, you said it, I almost forgot."


    "Forget? How can you forget? Miss ruochu, you agreed with me at the beginning. " Third aunt too anxious, pull Shen ruochu asked, "I have contacted two aunt too, also said this matter with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Shen ruochu proposed this matter with her at the beginning. She was still very hesitant at that time. Now she was bullied by Fang Jing. She had to do it.


    But she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would forget it. How could it be done?


    If she doesn''t bring Fang Jing down again, she can''t make a living in the Shen family. She must persuade Shen ruochu to take her second aunt back and bring Fang Jing down completely.


    "You have contacted the second aunt?" Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the third aunt''s action was so fast and better, which was greatly beneficial to her.


    I really appreciate Fang Jing. Otherwise, it would not go so smoothly.


    Third aunt nodded repeatedly and said softly, "I''ve contacted her, and I''ve asked someone to send her some money. I told her that there''s a way to go back to Shen''s house and bring down his wife. She agrees. She hates his wife more than we do."


    Second aunt was originally designed by her wife. Now she has a chance to make a comeback. How can she give up? In particular, the second wife agreed to bring down Fang Jing.


    She thinks that she will come to today''s end, which is all given by Fang Jing. Fang Jing has to pay for this.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he began to smile: "well, well, I''m going out to do something these two days. When I come back, we''ll pick up the second aunt."


    Three aunt too contact two aunt too, two aunt too willing to come back, this for her, is a surprise, as long as they are willing to cooperate, later things, will be more and more smooth.


    Knowing that the death of their forefathers was also related to Shen Wei, Shen ruochu hated them so much that they had to pay for what they had done.


    "Good, good." The third aunt answered repeatedly, "then I''ll wait for you."


    With that, the third aunt turns around and leaves Shen ruochu''s room. Fang Jing will wait and see. This time, the second aunt comes back. She is bound to give back what she suffered ten times and a hundred times to Fang Jing.


    As soon as the third aunt left, Shen ruochu went back to bed and went to bed. This was a comfortable sleep. He couldn''t help getting up late. Before Shen ruochu woke up, he heard a knock on the door.


    Shen ruochu got up and went to open the door. Then she saw Shen Yuan standing outside and said to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, my father asked me to call you downstairs. When do you have face to sleep in bed?"


    Shen ruochu now lives in a comfortable room, enjoys it, and begins to learn how to stay in bed. In the past, Shen ruochu was the first one to get up at home, and his father always scolded them for being lazy.


    In fact, my father doesn''t know that it''s just Shen ruochu acting. You see, it''s only a few days since Shen ruochu began to show his true colors.


    Shen ruochu looked at the arrogant Shen Yuan in front of her and said, "who taught you to be so uncivilized? What''s more, I''ll sleep for a few days when I want to. You can manage yourself


    Shen Yuan is going too far. We have to find a chance to teach her a lesson and let her understand that she has not touched her, she is too lazy to care about her.


    Shen Yuan smell speech, can''t help but curl up, proud of the way back: "Shen ruochu, you don''t arrogant too early, Dad let you go down, for a while in front of dad, I hope you can be so straightforward."


    Shen ruochu, what are you proud of? She thought how capable she was and how powerful she was. I''ll wait and see for a while. If things are done like this, my father won''t spare Shen ruochu.


    First let her proud for a while, later down the stairs, Shen ruochu, can fall more miserable, she is waiting to see a good play.


    There is no extra words, Shen Yuan Tengteng downstairs, Shen ruochu looked at Shen Yuan''s back, can not help but frown, has always been how unfortunate she is, how happy the daughters of the Shen family.


    This Shen Yuan suddenly said these words to her, probably something happened. She didn''t think about what she had done, which made Shen Wei unhappy.


    Now is not the time to start, so what she is doing is to coax Shen Wei.


    Although surprised, Shen ruochu was calm. He closed the door, went to the bathroom to clean up, changed his clothes, and went downstairs in high heels.


    Shen''s family is all together, and even the two aunts are here. Fang Jing and Shen Wei look very ugly. Shen Fei is even more livid. Shen Yi and Shen Yuan, as well as Rong Ge''er, look like watching a good play.


    Third aunt is too gentle, fourth aunt is too, different toward Shen ruochu blink, signal Shen ruochu careful.


    Shen ruochu nodded, went forward and yelled at Shen Wei: "Dad, what''s the matter?" Shen Wei would be so unhappy. It should be a big deal.


    Shen Wei displeased and handed the newspaper to Shen ruochu. He asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu took a look at the newspaper. The photo in the front page was su Manwen''s and Fang He''s erotic photos. Her face was taken very clearly. She didn''t expect that the effect of strict enforcement was so good. This morning, she was on the front page of the newspaper.


    How can she make su Manwen feel better when she designs Su Manwen? She definitely wants Su Manwen to be completely ruined. She doesn''t know Su Manwen''s mind.


    She doesn''t want to marry Fang He. Su Manwen won''t give up on Li Xing. Even if she doesn''t marry Li Xing, she will have another choice, not Fang He.So she helped Fang He. As soon as this newspaper was published, no other man would ask for Su Manwen except Fang He. At that time, Su Manwen would not be able to marry Fang He.


    For the sake of reputation, the Su family will certainly marry Su Manwen to the Fang family.


    Fang Jing saw Shen ruochu holding the newspaper. Instead of feeling guilty, she was so calm. She was angry and asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, tell me what''s going on? Don''t you want to deal with your elder sister and master Fang? Now, master Fang and Miss Su are together. "


    They are fooled by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu cheated everyone. I can''t blame Miss Su for not telling Shen Fei that the man is master Fang.


    It turns out that the two people are together. I think so. Any woman would not share the man.


    Shen ruochu also told them that he would definitely deal with it. She fooled everyone. She saw how Shen ruochu explained to Shen Wei.


    Shen Fei is not so calm, angrily yelled to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, tell me, what do you do? What should I do now? You give me an explanation, or I won''t forgive you. "


    She is pregnant with Fang He''s child in her stomach. Now it''s good, but master Fang is going to marry another woman. What should she do? Dad will send her back to the country.


    All her previous happiness was in vain. How could she be reconciled and not hate Shen ruochu?


    Shen Wei just looked at Shen ruochu coldly. He thought it was a blessing in disguise. Shen Fei would marry in that Golden Nest. Unexpectedly, it turned into a happy empty scene.


    "Dad, madam, what''s your hurry?" Shen ruochu''s face is very calm.


    Shen''s family won''t know that she made all this happen. How can she let Shen Fei marry Fang He to enjoy her happiness?


    It''s too cheap for Shen Fei. Even if she is disabled, it''s cheap for Shen Fei. She won''t make Shen Fei feel better.


    Shen Wei''s eyes were a little bright: "ruochu, what do you mean?"


    Shen Wei knows about this daughter. He has always had a lot of ideas. Maybe he has other plans.


    "Miss Su has always been in love with master Fang. I only know about it recently. Miss Su kept it from me before." Shen ruochu lies to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei nodded and looked at the photos in the newspaper. He knew that it was a matter of certainty, but they knew it too late.


    "Only now? I''m afraid you''ve known it for a long time, and you''re just hiding it on purpose. " Shen Yi''s way of adding oil and vinegar can''t make Shen ruochu feel better.


    Shen ruochu frowned and continued: "I don''t know, but my words are a little ugly. Our family is not qualified to be a wife for master Fang. My father knows that."


    Shen Wei''s face is not good-looking, but he has to admit the fact that Shen ruochu said, what''s his identity, what''s the identity of the Fang family? It''s said that he and a staff officer of the military government are still children''s relatives.


    "So what if I''m clear? What should I do now? Don''t talk about these useless things." Shen Yi impatiently to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu is a mouth very powerful.


    Shen ruochu squinted: "so what I mean is that it''s good for elder sister to be an aunt to master Fang. Isn''t it a saying that a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than stealing?"


    Shen Wei is such a person. In fact, Fang Jing is far inferior to her mother in every aspect. Can a girl from the countryside be comparable to the young lady from her rich family?


    But Shen Wei went to steal Fang Jing.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Shen Wei''s face hang up, but it''s hard to refute. Immediately, Shen Wei turns to the topic: "will Miss Su agree with your elder sister to marry master Fang?"


    Shen ruochu is right. It''s good for Shen Fei to be an aunt to master Fang. As long as she can marry into the Fang family, it will be very difficult.


    Shen Fei and Fang Jing also compromise. Now their stomachs are more and more obvious. It''s better to be an aunt.


    "You don''t need Miss Su''s nod." Shen ruochu looked at the people in front of him, "I''ll find a way to let young master Fang marry elder sister, and let elder sister go ahead of Miss Su."


    She has a plan. When designing Su Manwen, she has this plan. Let Su Manwen and Shen Fei marry Fang He together. That''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Don''t these two like fighting? Married together, a good fight, no one can think better.


    Shen was very happy to hear that. She could not be a wife. She came in earlier than Miss Su. She also had face.


    Although Shen Fei was happy, she was still rational. She looked at Shen ruochu suspiciously and said, "don''t fool us any more. What can you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    She has been waiting for so long. She has been hiding at home since she found out that she was pregnant. It''s no big deal that she doesn''t dare to go out to meet people.


    Besides, when my father was not happy, he would scold her. My father had never been like this before. My mother always told her to bear it again. When she married into the Fang family, she would keep the clouds open and see the moon bright.


    She can''t let Shen ruochu fool her like this any more. She has to let Shen ruochu make a clear statement.


    "In what way, I can''t say it now, but you can rest assured that I can do what I say. If I break my promise, I''ll let my father kick me out and wait for half a month at most." Shen ruochu looks back at Shen Fei.


    In the past half a month, Su Manwen has to take action. When all the dust is settled, she goes to Fang He to marry Shen Fei. Otherwise, if the Su family knows that Shen Fei is pregnant, according to Su Manwen''s temper, can she spare Shen Fei?


    Can''t think of a way to kill Shen Fei, how can Shen Fei die so easily? How can we do without a fight?


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s words came out, everyone felt as if they had taken a peace of mind.


    Shen ruochu has said such cruel words, then she will let Mr. Fang marry Shen Fei. Fang Jing and Shen Wei can''t be happy. Who is the Golden Nest of the Fang family? Whose blessing is that.


    Shen ruochu looks at the proud people in the family and sneers. It seems that they still don''t know Su Manwen. When Shen Fei marries Fang He, Su Manwen won''t make Shen Fei feel better, even the Shen family.


    "All right, all right, let''s go to the restaurant for breakfast." Shen Wei stood up and went to the restaurant first. The others followed him.


    As soon as the crowd left, the fourth aunt went to Shen ruochu and whispered to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, people should live more for themselves. Those who are not good to you are not worth being good to them."


    Shen ruochu asked her to read books. Recently, she did read some books. It seems that the whole people feel that they are different from before, and their opinions have been broadened a lot.


    The Shen family knew that they were always superior to miss ruochu. They had no conscience.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the fourth aunt would say such a thing, and his eyes showed appreciation: "I know, but there are some things that you will understand in the future."


    She did a lot of things for her purpose. She didn''t tell her fourth aunt, so she didn''t understand.


    The fourth aunt nodded too much and said nothing more. They went to the restaurant together and sat down to have breakfast. Fang Jing kept giving Shen Fei delicious food.


    She can''t count on other daughters for the time being. She can only hope that Shen Fei can make her straighten up in front of Shen Wei.


    After breakfast, he put down the dishes in his hand and looked at the clock on the wall. It was late. Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei, "Dad, my unit asked me to go on a business trip for two days and do something in Nancheng."


    This trip to Nancheng will be delayed for several days. Shen Wei will not be happy if he always uses the excuse of traveling.


    Shen Wei is a very mean person. Any payment should be profitable. Even if Shen Wei doesn''t need to take money, Shen Wei will feel uncomfortable. With the excuse of his unit, Shen Wei won''t say anything.


    After all, the business trip is made with public funds for food and drink, and there are subsidies to take. It''s too late for Shen Wei to be happy, let alone stop him.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, you will do whatever the unit asks you to do. Listen to the leader, if you have such a good job, no one else can ask for it." Shen Wei is immersed in the joy, and Shen ruochu is because of his work unit. Naturally, he won''t stop him. The translation office is a good job.


    Students have holidays as well as wages, and travel subsidies are very high. He has picked up a promising daughter, and Shen ruochu will marry a good family in the future.


    Just because the Xu family likes Shen ruochu, they will find a good mother-in-law for Shen ruochu.


    Everyone looked at it and felt sad. Shen ruochu''s luck was very good. He was traveling and on business. However, they could not ask for jealousy.


    Shen ruochu cleverly answered: "yes, Dad, I know. It''s late. I''m going to take a bus." This meeting, strict implementation should have been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Well, go ahead." Shen Wei''s eyes are full of doting on Shen ruochu.


    If not, Shen ruochu went upstairs and changed into a new-style skirt, wearing a wide brimmed sun hat, light pink high heels and a silk belt, which made his figure look very tall.


    Such Shen ruochu has a strong taste of a famous lady from abroad, full of British flavor.


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi can''t help but turn their lips. When Shen ruochu first came back to Shen''s home, they always looked like a local bumpkin.


    Now looking at Shen ruochu is more and more able to dress up, and this kind of Shen ruochu looks really good-looking, which makes people jealous.


    Without extra delay, Shen ruochu left with his things.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s back, the third aunt couldn''t help saying, "our young lady ruochu has a good foundation. She can dress up more and more. I''m glad to see her."What she said was the truth, and it was also told to Fang Jing and Shen Fei on purpose. Shen Wei was very helpful to the third aunt. She looked at the third aunt with satisfaction and decided to go to the third aunt for a rest in the evening.


    Sure enough, the Shen family''s mother and daughter''s faces were not very good-looking. They all glared at the third aunt.


    This woman doesn''t know how to settle down and faces Shen ruochu everywhere. Fang Jing is even colder. As soon as Shen Fei gets married, she tries to drive her third aunt out of the Shen family.


    "Third aunt, what''s the use of having a good foundation? As the saying goes, when a woman comes in, she just wants to open the door for her family. How about you, you haven''t given birth to a child and a half for so many years. You can''t just envy other people''s children? " Fang Jing is not polite to the third aunt too much.


    This three aunts too don''t know good or bad, don''t blame her merciless, and, three aunts too in this life can''t give birth to a son and a half daughter, also can''t give birth to a child.


    Fang Jing''s words, of course, is to say that the third aunt is too painful. If she has a child, will she bully her like that all day long and bury her?


    Fang Jing''s words, block three aunt too not up and down, can only Wu self sullen, but don''t know how to refute Fang Jing.


    The fourth aunt looked at Fang Jing and said such ugly words. She had no children in front of Shen Wei. Although she had only been married for two or three years, who knows what happened in the future?


    "Madam, this is not right. Although the third aunt has not been able to add a son and a half to the master, the third aunt knows that if Miss Chu is the master''s child, it is no different from her own. What''s more, if Miss Chu is kind and good to everyone, the third aunt is very grateful." Four aunt too to square Jing not warm not fire of say.


    In fact, the fourth aunt''s words are very important. She helps the third aunt to be reasonable, but she satirizes Fang Jing secretly. Shen ruochu is kind-hearted and helps Fang Jing again and again.


    Fang Jing is very eccentric, but she is not good to Shen ruochu. Everyone can see this at home.


    The fourth aunt pointed out in front of Shen Wei that Shen Wei must be unhappy. She looked coldly at Fang Jing. Even the fourth aunt, who was always reluctant to offend others, could say so. It can be seen that Fang Jing has gone too far.


    Three aunts too did not expect four aunts too will help her, grateful to see four aunts too one eye.


    Fang Jing didn''t expect that the fourth aunt would meddle too much. These little cheap hooves are not cleaned up. They all want to rebel, right?


    "I''m very kind to Shen ruochu. A few days ago, my family made clothes and jewelry, and I also made them for Shen ruochu." Fang Jing explains quickly, for fear that Shen Wei will blame her.


    Shen Yi echoed: "yes, yes, my mother made clothes and jewelry for ruochu."


    Third aunt too listen to, can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, to Fang Jing retort: "the wife is really joking, Miss Shen Fei didn''t wear, and then after the clothes to miss ruochu, this is called to miss ruochu made clothes?"


    Is Fang Jing a fool to be everyone else? Although Fang Jing is hiding it from everyone, she knows very well about it. Moreover, Shen Fei doesn''t want the jewelry she gave to Ms. ruochu. Fang Jing takes it to the shop and has it renovated for Ms. ruochu.


    It''s too much to do so. The master gave the money, and miss ruochu''s share was included in it. But the wife put all the money into her pocket and made some old ones to fool miss ruochu.


    Fang Jing is so eccentric that she says she''s kind to miss ruochu. This time, in front of the master, she''s going to tear Fang Jing apart to see how she can act?


    Fang Jing was torn down by the third aunt. She was so angry in her heart that she glared at the third aunt. As soon as she was about to say something, Shen Wei got up impatiently and scolded several people: "are you quarreling all day long? Why don''t you live a little more peacefully and get rid of all of you


    Other people''s home is a peaceful scene, but his home, always noisy, it is very annoying, one by one, do not know worry.


    What''s more, he knows Fang Jing''s temper better than anyone else. The third aunt and the fourth aunt both say that it''s true. Fang Jing is still partial to Shen ruochu no matter how she changes it.


    Shen Wei lost his temper. Everyone didn''t dare to make any more noise. One by one, he got up and went back to his room, afraid that he would make Shen Wei angry.


    Back in the room, Fang Jing hate, Shen Fei and Shen Yi also scold the third aunt.


    Shen ruochu goes out of the Shen family, goes out of the door of the Shen family, turns a corner, and sees two cars waiting there. Shen Fei and Shen Yi have bumped into them before, and they have seen Li Xing''s cars.


    So she asked Li Xing to stop a little further, and Li Xing did it.


    Shen ruochu walked all the way in the past. When the visitor saw Shen ruochu, he called out happily: "ruochu." Shen ruochu was slightly surprised when he saw the person in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Li Xing and Chi Yang stand by the car smoking, Xu Zishu is also on the side, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but smile: "Zishu, how are you here?"


    She didn''t expect to meet Xu Zishu.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu is coming, he drives out the smoke. He quickly steps forward and takes the suitcase for Shen ruochu. He hands the suitcase to Lin Rui and lets Lin Rui put it in the trunk.


    "I came with Chi Yang." Xu Zishu happily returns to Shen ruochu. She knows that Chi Yang is going to Nancheng. She immediately picks up her things and follows. She doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Chi Yang over there. He couldn''t help laughing and said to them, "Chi Yang, Xu Zishu, are you going to Nancheng, too?"


    Although she went to Nancheng to do things, she didn''t mind that Xu Zishu and Chi Yang went together. There were so many people that she could be more lively along the way.


    What''s more, when I was with Xu Zishu, I was naturally happy.


    Without waiting for Xu Zishu to speak, Chi Yang took the lead and said for Xu Zishu, "if she doesn''t go, I''ll go with her." Li Xing asked him to go with him to Nancheng to do something. I don''t know where Xu Zishu got the news, so he had to go with him.


    From her home to now, she just doesn''t want to go back.


    Xu Zishu stares at Chi Yang and says angrily, "why don''t you let me go, Chi Yang? I must go. " She''s all packed up. She''s determined to go with Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang doesn''t agree. She won''t let go.


    Seeing this, Li Xing took a look at the persistent Xu Zishu and said to Chi Yang, "OK, it''s late. We have to go. If she wants to go, let her go. It''s not dangerous. It''s all about going to Nancheng."


    Xu Zishu is bent on Chi Yang. How can she be so stubborn? Chi Yang is a wood, and he doesn''t know anything. It''s hard for Xu Zishu.


    But two people such running in, in the future can be bitter and happy, is not necessarily a bad thing, hard won, will be more cherish.


    Xu Zishu saw that Li Xing helped her speak. She was very grateful. She always felt that her cousin was not a good person. Today, for the first time, she found that her cousin was lovely.


    Chi Yang frowned when he heard Li Xing''s words. He just wanted to say something: "I know there is no danger, but..."


    "It''s nothing but, I said, let you take, you take people, this is the order!" Li Xing cold eyes, deep voice said.


    Military orders are like mountains. If Chi Yang says this, he can''t disobey them even if he is unwilling. He is a strict soldier and has to listen to him.


    Immediately, Chi Yang made a military salute: "yes, young commander!"


    Xu Zishu''s eyes are full of complacency. No matter how Chi Yang is, he has to listen to his cousin. Shen ruochu looks at his actions with admiration. He knows to do something for his sister.


    "Come on, let''s get in the car." Li Xing said and pulled Shen ruochu into the car.


    Together with Chi Yang, Xu Zishu gets into Chi Yang''s car and sits on the co driver''s seat. Chi Yang holds the steering wheel in one hand and a cigar in the other. He has no expression on his face and looks ahead.


    Seeing that Chi Yang is not happy, Xu Zishu is very upset. Originally, he wanted to follow Chi Yang, which is a happy thing. Now, how can he be happy?


    Chi Yang put the cigar to his mouth and took a puff, then the smoke dispersed.


    Chi Yang pursed his lips and said to Xu Zishu, "Zishu, can we stop making trouble? Don''t follow me to Nancheng. It''s going to take several days."


    If it''s not far away, Xu Zishu makes trouble to follow him, so he asks Xu Zishu to follow him. But this is going to Nancheng to do business, and it will take several days.


    If the commander knew that Xu Zishu had gone to Nancheng with him and stayed for several days, he would not be happy. The commander would embarrass him, even beat him and scold him, but he didn''t care.


    He was just afraid that the commander would embarrass Xu Zishu. Last time, Xu Zishu went to see him, but the commander knew about it and closed Xu Zishu. After starving Xu Zishu for a whole day, Ruiqi told him.


    He could not bear Xu Zishu''s suffering.


    After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Xu Zishu''s eyes were colder: "so what? I''m willing to follow. Let alone for a few days, it''s a year. I have to go today."


    She doesn''t understand. She just follows. Is it necessary for chi yang to stop her? She''s not a monster. She''s just going to the south city with her.


    She doesn''t think there are many opportunities to be alone with Chi Yang. She doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Chi Yang doesn''t understand it at all.


    For so many years, it''s her who has worked so hard. Chi Yang has tried so hard to hide. He doesn''t know how hard his life is.


    Chi Yang has no heart.


    After listening to Xu Zishu''s words, Chi Yang thought that Xu Zishu was willful and could not help frowning: "Zishu, if we don''t make trouble, will we succeed?"


    "No, Chi Yang, do you think that Xu Zishu is always in a hurry to come to you, so you can trample on me at will Xu Zishu almost turned red and questioned Chi Yang.She has always been in the active position, so Chi Yang will look down on her, don''t take her seriously, say what, let her wait, he will go to the Xu family.


    When she looks at Chi Yang''s attitude, she is fooling her. What she says is just a delaying tactic. Chi Yang doesn''t intend to marry her at all.


    As soon as Xu Zishu''s voice fell, a fierce brake sounded. Chi Yang stopped the car, turned his head, looked at Xu Zishu coldly, and asked in a deep voice, "what did you say?"


    "I said, do you think I have been chasing you, so you can easily trample on me!" Xu Zishu''s voice without any temperature repeated one side.


    These words, she wanted to ask for a long time, want to ask Chi Yang in the end want her to wait until when.


    Chi Yang''s face became more and more heavy. He looked at Xu Zishu straightly. Xu Zishu''s scalp felt numb. Xu Zishu''s words were like blunt knives, pulling back and forth in his heart, which made him feel painful.


    Chi Yang took a heavy breath to relieve the pain in his heart. He almost spoke in a hoarse voice: "Xu Zishu, you know I''m not. I never trampled on you, let alone looked at you."


    Xu Zishu loves him, he is clear, he also loves Xu Zishu, from small to large, Xu Zishu is his princess, this feeling, no one can replace.


    How can he look down on Xu Zishu? He doesn''t know why Xu Zishu thinks so?


    After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Xu Zishu couldn''t help sneering: "Chi Yang, no matter how beautiful your words are, do you really do it?"


    Chi Yang is always trying his best to push her farther and farther away.


    "Zishu, I just don''t want you to be in a dilemma between me and your father. I don''t want your father to punish you." Chi Yang said in a dry voice.


    He can''t say those nice words. In fact, he loves Xu Zishu and doesn''t want Xu Zishu to be wronged.


    "I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of, Chi Yang. Look at Shen ruochu. Isn''t there a big gap between her and her cousin? But she has never pushed away her cousin. As a woman, she can dare to love and hate. You are far worse than her Xu Zishu said word by word.


    Sharp eyes look at Chi Yang. No matter how hard it is for her and Chi Yang, it''s hard for her cousin and Shen ruochu. One is a young commander, and the other is a woman whose status and status are not enough for her cousin to be an aunt.


    But Shen ruochu never gave up, she said that love a person, nothing is a problem, she will work hard for two people together.


    Shen ruochu can do it, but Chi Yang doesn''t dare. He''s just afraid of his father. He never tries to do anything for their future.


    Chi Yang''s face is ugly. Xu Zishu is right. He is not as good as Shen ruochu. He has seen what Shen ruochu has done. This woman is lawless.


    The daughter of a vice mayor, even the daughter of a provincial governor, dares to move. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage.


    Chi Yang pursed his lips, looked at Xu Zishu''s appearance, raised his hand to touch Xu Zishu''s face, and rubbed his thumb back and forth on Xu Zishu''s face.


    "OK, I''ll take you to Nancheng. If the commander blames me, I''ll take the beating for you!" Chi Yang said to Xu Zishu in a gentle voice.


    He doesn''t care about that. Xu Zishu is right. He has never done anything for their future. Xu Zishu is always trying his best to pay. He shouldn''t be like this.


    "Then aren''t you afraid my father will kill you?" After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Xu Zishu smiles. She knows that Chi Yang connives at her, otherwise Chi Yang will not compromise with these two words.


    Chi Yang smell speech, not from slightly red face, an old man, feel some pleasant words out, still feel shy.


    "It''s OK. As long as the commander doesn''t embarrass you, I''ll admit that he killed me." Chi Yang returns to Xu Zishu.


    In a word, Xu Zishu can''t be happy. Chi Yang is different from his cousin. He can''t say nice words. He will only treat you in his way and do stupid things for you.


    Immediately, Xu Zishu holds Chi Yang''s hand, and the two hold each other''s fingers tightly. Chi Yang starts the car and can''t help speeding up to keep up with their car.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chi Yang''s car and knows that there is no quarrel between Chi Yang and Xu Zishu. She is relieved that if Chi Yang dares to embarrass Xu Zishu, she will not spare Chi Yang.


    Li Xing sleeps on Shen ruochu''s legs. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s tired appearance and can''t help but say: "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    "No, I have to deal with everything in my hand, so that I can follow you to Nancheng with ease." Li Xing did not hide from Shen ruochu and told the truth.


    Shen ruochu''s heart warmed and his mouth showed a smile. Immediately, Shen ruochu thought of something and asked Li Xing again, "Li Xing, why don''t you see Qiao Rou?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    It''s because of Qiao Rou that she plans to go to Nancheng ahead of time. Yesterday, she asked Lin Rui to lead Qiao Rou to leave, but she hasn''t seen Qiao Rou yet.


    She was going to ask about the Qiao family.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing suddenly sat up and lit a cigar to refresh her spirits. She bit the cigar and opened her mouth: "that girl knows you''re going to Nancheng. She took the train to go back last night and said that she''s afraid of worrying at home. She''s waiting for us in Nancheng."


    Last night, he let people send Qiao Rou back, a little girl really should go back earlier, lest the family worry.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "so it is. Let''s go to Nancheng and contact her again."


    The car drove all the way to Nancheng. It was afternoon when it arrived at Nancheng. Shen ruochu asked Lin Rui to drive the car directly to the East Street to a row of foreign buildings.


    "Lin Rui, stop the car. Here we are!" Shen ruochu whispered to Lin Rui.


    Immediately, Lin Rui stops the car. Shen ruochu opens the door and gets off the car. Li Xing follows him. Chi Yang and Xu Zishu also get off the car.


    Li Xing looked at the rows of western style buildings in front of him and asked, "where is this?"


    "This is the house of the Han family. Where the Han family has property, they all have houses. We can live here these days. Everything is ready-made. It''s more convenient than staying in a hotel." Shen ruochu returned with a smile.


    The elder brother of the Han family told her that this address is the house of the Han family. It has been arranged with the house. When you come to Nancheng, you can live in it directly.


    Xu Zishu looked at the rows of foreign buildings in front of him. They were no worse than the headquarters. Moreover, the styles of foreign buildings were very different. He must have found a professional designer to design them.


    It''s true that the Han family has money. Where there is industry, there is a house. I''m afraid the governor can''t do that. It''s too expensive.


    "Yes, here it is." Li Xing laughs and pulls Shen ruochu into the western style building. Chi Yang and Xu Zishu follow him, and there are many adjutants in military uniform behind.


    This time, we brought a lot of people.


    Several people entered the house, and immediately a servant came up and asked Shen ruochu, "is miss ruochu here?" The young master called earlier to arrange it. They have been waiting for it. Today, we are here.


    "It''s me." Shen ruochu answered and looked at the servant in front of him. He should be the steward of the house.


    The servant respectfully opened his mouth to Shen ruochu and introduced himself to Shen ruochu: "Hello, miss ruochu, I''m Lin Ma, the steward of this house. The young master said that you''ve come to Nancheng, and I''ll do everything for you."


    This is the adopted daughter of the Han family. She is clear, but her status in the Han family is the same as that of her own daughter.


    "I see. Mrs. Lin, you go to arrange accommodation for us and prepare some food. We came here without lunch." Shen ruochu said to Zhang ma.


    I didn''t have a rest all the way here. I said that if I had a rest, I would arrive at night. It''s not safe to drive at night.


    Lin Ma hastily replied: "well, I''ll let people prepare. You have a rest first." While talking, Lin Ma asked people to arrange rooms and meals for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu go upstairs together. Li Xing and Chi Yang go upstairs. As soon as they get to the door of the room, Shen ruochu pulls Xu Zishu into the room and Li Xing looks at the posture.


    Shen ruochu asked Xu Zishu to live in a room. He regretted that Xu Zishu followed him. Didn''t he sincerely block him?


    Entering the room, Shen ruochu asked Xu Zishu, "Zishu, did you quarrel with Chi Yang?" The car didn''t catch up. She guessed that they had a fight.


    Xu Zishu couldn''t help saying, "it''s not a fight. He doesn''t want me to follow him to Nancheng. I don''t let go. We argued a few words."


    But later Chi Yang compromised and said nice words, so she didn''t care about anything. Xu Zishu has a good temperament and doesn''t care about everything, especially Xu Zishu cares about Chi Yang.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Chi Yang met Xu Zishu only after he had accumulated great virtue in his last life. This is the best opportunity to come back to Nancheng. Xu Zishu must not miss it. He has to help them push it.


    What''s more, the account Chi Yang calculated for her that day has not been calculated yet. This time, it has to be calculated together.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to pull Xu Zishu and whispered a few words in his ear. Xu Zishu stared at Shen ruochu and said, "is that ok


    "Why not? How do you know if you don''t try? " Shen ruochu returns to Xu Zishu.


    Chi Yang''s integrity is hard and soft. Such a person can only attack his heart. Xu Zishu has to grasp Chi Yang''s weakness.


    Xu Zishu''s eyes turned, and immediately, his eyes began to smile: "well, no matter it''s OK or not, I''ll listen to you."


    Although Shen ruochu is young, there is a way out. Shen ruochu has contributed a lot to her and Chi Yang''s progress to the present level.If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s idea at that time, Chi Yang might be hiding from her now, so Shen ruochu''s method might work.


    Just as they were talking, mother Lin came up and knocked on the door and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, dinner is ready. You can eat it."


    "I see. I''ll come down." Shen ruochu answered and took Xu Zishu downstairs to the restaurant for dinner.


    The Han family has always been a big hand, a few people, a table of dishes on the table, luxury is not enough, not waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he said to Lin Ma: "after a few of us do not have to prepare so much to eat, too wasteful, how many people, according to how many quantity."


    Those who lead the army to fight have always suffered, and they can''t see extravagance and waste. Shen ruochu still remembers that when Li Xing fed her for the first time, he said that there are still many people who can''t eat.


    When you can eat, you should feel happy.


    That sentence touched her deeply. It was also the first time that she tried to understand Li Xing. She found that he was not as good as the person rumored by the outside world.


    "Yes, I know." Lin Ma answered quickly. She was afraid that she would not be well served. She asked people to prepare more meals, but she didn''t expect that these young masters and young ladies were very well served.


    A meal is still harmonious. Xu Zishu likes to eat shrimp. Chi Yang helps Xu Zishu peel shrimp and make soup. Shen ruochu knows that Chi Yang has deep feelings for Xu Zishu. The skill of peeling shrimp is very skillful and must have done a lot.


    After dinner, it''s already evening. It must be inappropriate to go to the clothing factory. Shen ruochu asks Lin Rui to call Qiao Rou and make an appointment to meet her tomorrow.


    Then, Li Xing took chi yang to play chess. If he knew it, it would be very enjoyable to kill. Just like marching, if he didn''t know it, it would be boring to watch.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu simply know something. They don''t feel bored when they look at them.


    After a few games of chess, he killed Chi Yang.


    Xu Zishu watched Chi Yang lose so miserably. He couldn''t help but curl his lips: "your chess skill is really bad. You have to practice more." It''s a shame to lose so badly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yang was surprised. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t know how to carry it out?


    If you lose, you have to pull him to play chess all night. He doesn''t have the temperament to accompany Li Xing. The next night, he deliberately loses to Li Xing.


    After collecting the chessboard, everyone went back to their rooms. Shen ruochu gave Xu Zishu a wink, and they went upstairs.


    Xu Zishu takes his luggage and goes to Chi Yang''s room. He raises his hand and knocks on the door. Xu Zishu turns the door lock to know that the door is unlocked and opens it directly.


    On the bed is Chi Yang''s military uniform. In the bathroom, the sound of water makes Xu Zishu blush. Immediately, Xu Zishu puts his luggage aside.


    Lying directly on the bed, she picked up the book Chi Yang put beside the bed and read it. It was some military books. Although she couldn''t understand it, she thought it was Chi Yang''s favorite, so she turned it over.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom opened. Chi Yang only wore a pair of trousers, bare upper body, wiped his hair with a towel, with some wheat skin and strong muscles.


    This is the first time that Xu Zishu saw Chi Yang. She grew up with Chi Yang, but Chi Yang always avoids suspicion and is a gentleman, for fear that when she marries another man, he will dislike her.


    So Chi Yang never touched her, even if she stripped Chi Yang''s clothes, but Chi Yang didn''t understand. She would never marry anyone except Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang didn''t expect that Xu Zishu would be here. He was slightly surprised: "Zishu, why are you here?"


    When talking, Chi Yang quickly steps forward, takes the clothes on his bed, quickly puts them on his body, and fastens the buttons in his hand.


    Xu Zishu looks at Chi Yang and scolds him for being useless. As a woman, she is not shy, but Chi Yang is not a man at all.


    "I was thrown out by my cousin. He didn''t want me to sleep in the same room with ruochi. He thought I was an eyesore. I had no place to go. I had to come to your room." Xu Zishu returns to Chi Yang.


    Shen ruochu asks her to talk nonsense with Chi Yang like this, regardless of whether Chi Yang believes it or not.


    Chi Yang can''t help but frown. He seems to be able to do what Li Xing can do. For Shen ruochu, Li Xing never avoids suspicion and doesn''t know how to restrain him at all.


    "Well, if you sleep here, I''ll ask mother Zhang to prepare another room for me." Chi Yang spoils Xu Zishu. It''s just a change of room. It''s not a big deal.


    Xu Zishu can''t help but roll his eyes. It''s impossible for you to expect the tree to enlighten you. Chi Yang is one of them.


    If there is no extra words, Xu Zishu comes forward to stop Chi Yang and holds his clothes: "Chi Yang, I''m afraid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Xu Zishu was afraid of Chi Yang''s disbelief. He stepped forward and held his clothes tightly. He twisted his small face into a ball and said wrongly, "Chi Yang, I don''t want to sleep alone. I''m afraid."


    Chi Yang pauses and looks at Xu Zishu in front of him. It''s OK to fool others. Chi Yang absolutely doesn''t believe it. He looks at Xu Zishu growing up.


    What temperament is Xu Zishu? Can he not know?


    As a child, he is not afraid of everything. He doesn''t know what fear is. This is probably Shen ruochu''s idea for Xu Zishu. Shen ruochu is always calculating him.


    But looking at Xu Zishu''s appearance, Chi Yang still can''t bear it.


    "Well, sleep here." Chi Yang answers. Whether it''s Shen ruochu''s bad idea or not, he can''t refuse Xu Zishu.


    What''s more, he is not familiar with his life and land. This is Nancheng. He really can''t rest assured that Xu Zishu is sleeping alone.


    "Good." Chi Yang agrees. Xu Zishu is not happy. She immediately takes her pajamas and goes to the bathroom. She thinks Chi Yang is enlightened at last.


    When he came out again, Chi Yang was lying on the bed reading a book. There was only one bed in the room. Chi Yang slept on the edge and gave up more than half of the bed for Xu Zishu.


    This is not the first time. When she went to find Chi Yang before, Chi Yang was the same. Xu Zishu felt that Chi Yang was really useless. She looked down on him. If there was no redundancy, Xu Zishu walked over and lay on the side.


    "Drink the milk at the head of the bed." Chi Yang head also does not lift to Xu Zishu to say.


    Chi Yang''s eyes fall straight on the book, but not a gentleman. Xu Zishu is wearing silk pajamas with suspenders, looking at Chi Yang beside him.


    Xu Zishu jumps over and reaches for the book in Chi Yang''s hand. Chi Yang turns his head and looks at Xu Zishu. He is slightly surprised: "what''s the matter, Zi Shu?"


    Turning his head, Chi Yang''s eyes fell on Xu Zishu. It was the first time he saw Xu Zishu in his pajamas. He didn''t show anything, but this kind of Xu Zishu had a different flavor, which made his heart slow down.


    Immediately, Chi Yang quickly don''t open his face, don''t look at Xu Zishu: "it''s late, let''s have a rest early, there will be something else tomorrow."


    Xu Zishu frowns and looks at Chi Yang. He just goes forward and holds Chi Yang. He turns over and presses Chi Yang under his body. His two faces are close to each other. Chi Yang immediately stiffens his back and looks at Xu Zishu in this way.


    Xu Zishu raised his hand and touched Chi Yang''s face. He rubbed his fingers on the scar at the corner of his eyes. Chi Yang couldn''t help blinking. The scar was twisted together, which was a bit ferocious.


    But Xu Zishu didn''t think the scar was ugly. Some low voices called Chi Yang''s name: "Chi Yang."


    "Well." Chi Yang felt that his heart was slightly crispy, just like a cat''s paw. He didn''t dare put his hand around Xu Zishu''s waist. Although he let Xu Zishu lie on his body, he could only grasp the sheets under his body to hide his nervousness.


    "Chi Yang, what do you think you have? Why do I like you so much?" Xu Zishu pursed his lips and asked Chi Yang wrongly.


    This is to ask Chi Yang, but Xu Zishu knows that when she was a child, she was very skinny, more skinny than a boy. Every time she was in trouble, Chi Yang was beaten for her.


    Chi Yang has never complained, he is so silly longitudinal her, the most impressive time.


    She broke her grandmother''s ancestral bracelet, which was the rarest thing for her grandmother. She was so scared that everyone knew her grandmother''s temperament. She was afraid that her father would break her leg when she went home.


    He secretly hid, is chi yang to find her, she took Chi Yang do not let go: "Chi Yang, I''m dying, I broke my grandmother''s ancestral bracelet, dad is going to kill me."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here." Chi Yang patted her on the back and coaxed her to go home.


    Later, Chi Yang didn''t want to see her. She was still angry.


    When she knew, she pointed to her and scolded, "you are the culprit. It is clear that you broke it. How can you let Chi Yang take the blame for you? Your father almost didn''t kill Chi Yang. "


    After that, she learned that Chi Yang took the initiative to go to his father and said that he had broken the thing. She took the initiative to punish him. His father did a good job. Chi Yang stayed in bed for half a month.


    Chi Yang didn''t see her for half a month. He just didn''t want her to know that he was hurt.


    Chi Yang is this temperament. From small to large, he always does what he thinks is good for her. This is the way Chi Yang loves her.


    Chi Yang didn''t speak. He half looked at Xu Zishu, his lips tight.


    Xu Zishu''s fingers slide to Chi Yang''s thin lips and gently caress them back and forth. Chi Yang just feels a little stuffy. The next second, Xu Zishu lowers his head and kisses him.


    With a little cold lips, Chi Yang let Xu Zishu kiss. His breathing became heavy. His waist was on his bracelet and his eyes were half knocked. Chi Yang deepened the kiss.


    Xu Zishu reaches out to release the button of Chi Yang''s military lining, kisses all the way down, and lands on Chi Yang''s neck. Chi Yang suddenly wakes up a lot, raises his hand and grabs Xu Zi''s hand to release the button of Chi Yang''s military lining."Zishu!" Chi Yang reached out and grabbed Xu Zishu''s waist, took Xu Zishu down from his body, and called out in a hoarse voice, "it can''t be like this."


    Chi Yang jumped up from the bed, touched the cigarette and lighter at the head of the bed, lit a cigar and took a few puffs to try to wake himself up.


    He almost lost control. He was not Liu Xiahui, and he also loved Xu Zishu. He didn''t know how many times he could push Xu Zishu away.


    But he knows that before he can give Xu Zishu a stable future, he can''t touch her.


    Looking at Chi Yang like this, Xu Zishu almost lost his temper and laughed, saying that men are not rational at this time, but Chi Yang is not a man at all.


    Immediately, Xu Zi put the book in his hand in the middle and said to Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, take this book as the boundary. If you cross the boundary, you will be an animal!"


    Finish saying Xu Zishu back to pool Yang lay down, she didn''t want to let pool yang to her how, she just hope pool Yang don''t so against her.


    "Well, I see." Pool Yang should a, did not dare to see Xu Zishu again, eyeground is full of flustered.


    Xu Zishu turned his back to Chi Yang. He was very angry. He knew that your uncle was almost the same.


    In this way, Xu zishuwu was sulky. When he woke up the next day, Chi Yang was no longer in his room. The book was lying there, and Wen Si didn''t move.


    Chi Yang didn''t cross the boundary. He was inferior to animals.


    When Shen ruochu sat in the dining room, he saw that Xu Zishu had no spirit. Chi Yang and Li Xing were not there. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but gather around and asked Xu Zishu, "what''s the matter? Did you take chi yang


    "No, he''s not a man." Xu Zishu curled his lips, but he was very angry.


    Shen ruochu listened and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. Everything has to be done slowly." Isn''t she unaware of Chi Yang''s temperament? It''s urgent. Take your time.


    Xu Zishu nodded. Anyway, she has been used to it for so many years.


    When Li Xing and Chi Yang come back from the outside, they go directly into the dining room and sit down. Shen ruochu doesn''t know what they are going to do, but thinking that Li Xing and Chi Yang will do something else.


    After breakfast, Shen ruochu takes out a document and puts it in front of Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang took it up and looked at it, only to find that it was a list of several garment factories and their addresses. Shen ruochu said to Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, you and Zishu are going to these garment factories today. Some of them have cooperation with the Han family, and some don''t. You all ask about the quotation of winter clothing. Let''s compare them."


    Qiao Rou told her that the Han family would give up their cooperation with the Qiao family because they disliked the high price offered by the Qiao family. They would go to the market and ask for more details.


    She sorted out the list last night. These companies alone are enough for today''s day. In order to save time, we have to work together.


    But also can find an opportunity, let Chi Yang and Xu Zishu alone, is killing two birds with one stone thing.


    "OK, no problem." Chi Yang takes over the list and glances at Shen ruochu.


    After breakfast, Xu Zishu goes upstairs to change his clothes. Chi Yang takes Xu Zishu away from the western style building and gets on the bus. Xu Zishu doesn''t pay attention to Chi Yang either. Chi Yang knows that Xu Zishu is angry and gives Xu Zishu what he has.


    Xu Zishu glances at the necklace and turns her lips disapprovingly. Every time she gets angry, Chi Yang knows how to send something, so he doesn''t want anything else.


    Xu Zishu didn''t answer. Chi Yang took Xu Zishu''s hand and put it directly into Xu Zishu''s hand. Xu Zishu gave a cold hum, and they were so silent.


    As soon as Chi Yang and Xu Zishu leave, Shen ruochu leaves the western style building with his handbag and Li Xing and gets into the car. Lin Rui drives the car and takes them to Han''s clothing factory.


    When we stop near the garment factory, Shen ruochu and his wife get out of the car. From a distance, we can see that the factory has a large area. Rows of green brick buildings are all bungalows. Before we go there, we can hear the sound of machines coming from there.


    Now and the old time is different, now most of the plants are imported machines, efficiency and labor, have greatly saved the cost.


    "The Han family is really a big family." Li Xing couldn''t help admiring that the Han family had money. He knew that, but it was rare to build such a large garment factory.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways at Li Xing and laughed disapprovingly. He pulled Li Xing to the direction of the office of the garment factory. He just walked there and heard the noise there.


    "Lin Zegui, you''ve been deceiving me too much. We''ve been cooperating with the Han family for eight years. If you say that cooperation is terminated, cooperation will be terminated. What do you want us to eat and drink with the workers in the garment factory?" A man''s voice, toward the office of Han''s clothing factory.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu take a look at each other. They can''t help but quicken their pace. When they walk past, they see dozens of people, old and young, men and women, who have packed up the whole Han family''s garment factory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    They just approached the office door of the garment factory.


    I saw a man in a gray suit standing there, who should be the person in charge of the garment factory.


    The person in charge yelled back to the man in the old-fashioned long shirt: "boss Zhang, what are you yelling about? What''s the use of yelling? That can only blame your quotation is too high, the Han family has cooperated with you for so many years, you are not authentic! You can''t blame us for being unkind. "


    The attitude of the person in charge is obviously not easy to talk. Shen ruochu looks at the person in charge and frowns. The reason why the Han family can do so much business is to be modest.


    Whether it''s cooperation, or customers, success or failure, there are feelings in it, can''t offend people, she is very curious about this kind of person, how to get into the Han family?


    "We don''t know? At the beginning, we cooperated with the Han family, but Chairman Han personally saw the goods and ordered the cooperation. Our quotation has always been conscientious and didn''t make you much money! " The man in the old-fashioned long shirt glared back at the person in charge. "Before Lin Zegui came, we never had any problems. When Lin Zegui came, all the problems came out."


    After eight years of cooperation, according to the Convention, they have to prepare orders in advance, and the contracts have been signed. However, the Han family said that their quotation was too high, and they were suspected of fraud, so they suddenly terminated the cooperation. Didn''t they have to die?


    "Boss Zhang, aren''t you making a fuss? Your previous quotation was falsely high. The former factory director was so stupid that you fooled him for so many years. Thanks to our factory director Lin''s shrewdness, we didn''t let you cheat him! " The person in charge replied to the boss Zhang.


    Can''t all these people want to rebel?


    After listening to this, boss Zhang gave a sneer and gave the person in charge a sidelong look. His mouth was full of sarcasm: "then you can ask director Lin for me. Is he smart? Or is there something fishy in it? "


    Their offer is the most reasonable one. After cooperating with the Han family for so many years, he doesn''t have to work on it and make things that are not worth the loss.


    "What are you talking about? Let me tell you, what''s the status of the Han family? You should leave one by one, or the police will catch you all! " The person in charge yelled at the man in the long shirt.


    This boss Zhang is really difficult to deal with. Isn''t it alarmist to talk so casually here? Let others listen, how can this get?


    Director Lin asked him to deal with the matter. If the boss was allowed to play around here, he would lose his job.


    After hearing this, boss Zhang didn''t agree: "I''m talking nonsense. Factory director Lin knows it in his heart. Otherwise, why don''t you dare come out to see me?"


    The new comer didn''t dare to show his face. It was ridiculous for him to get such a small person in charge to talk with him, which made him even more suspicious that there was something fishy here.


    "OK, boss Zhang is not benevolent. Don''t blame us for being unrighteous. Come on, arrest boss Zhang and send him to the police station, saying that he''s making trouble in Han''s clothing factory." The person in charge yelled at the security office over there.


    As soon as the voice fell, people from the security department rushed up and wanted to arrest boss Zhang.


    "Stop it Shen Ruo, seeing this for the first time, steps forward in a hurry and drinks!


    The crowd was silenced by the sound and looked at it one after another, only to find that it was just an 18-year-old girl. She was well dressed, but she was inexplicably awe inspiring.


    Especially the man around the girl, cold eyes standing there, a military uniform, do not speak, can suppress the kind of quartet.


    With courage, the person in charge asked Shen ruochu and Li Xing, "who are you? It''s not your business. Let''s go. "


    Look at the momentum of the two, they are more or less afraid, words dare not say too ugly.


    Shen ruochu looked at the person in charge coldly. His eyes were like a knife. He said, "call out Lin Zegui for me!"


    After all this, the director of factory Lin can still sit still. Instead of coming out to solve the problem, he sent these small people to fight with others. It''s ridiculous.


    The person in charge looked up and down at Shen ruochu, frowning: "who are you? Director Lin can''t see everyone. "


    It''s really interesting today. There are a lot of people looking for director Lin.


    Boss Zhang couldn''t help but sarcastic: "Miss, I''m afraid you don''t know that director Lin''s shelf is enough. We''ve been here for three days, but we haven''t seen anyone."


    After working with the Han family for so many years, he never met such a factory director. This time, he really gained insight. Shen ruochu nodded to boss Zhang and laughed politely.


    Li Xing half squints and gives a wink to Lin Rui. Lin Rui pulls out his gun and walks towards the person in charge. Holding the gun and holding the head of the person in charge, he says in a cold voice: "if you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    For this kind of person, don''t talk nonsense with him, just try to be tough.


    These days, whoever has a gun is tough. The person in charge doesn''t know that they will pull out the gun and run to the office without saying a word.The boss Zhang here can''t help looking at Shen ruochu.


    Not long after that, the person in charge led a man in his 30s and 40s to come out in a suit. As soon as he came out, he yelled to the outside, "who''s looking for me? One by one, what''s going on? Do you know where this is? "


    He knew that these people would make trouble, and he didn''t want to pay attention to them, but these people made an inch, and each one of them turned against the sky.


    "Director Lin, what a big shelf! I don''t know when the Han family invited such a powerful person. " Shen ruochu glanced at Lin Zegui and said in a cold voice.


    It''s like this outside. He doesn''t come out inside. He finally comes out, and he''s on the shelf.


    Lin Zegui is a smart man. Looking at Shen ruochu''s posture, he can''t help thinking a little more. He stepped forward and asked Shen ruochu tentatively, "is it miss ruochu, please?"


    There''s news from the Han family. These two days, if Miss Cho will come to Nancheng, isn''t she the 18-year-old girl?


    Shen ruochu sneered: "I didn''t expect director Lin to know that I''m such a number one person. It''s really not easy."


    Looking at director Lin''s face, he is the kind of person who is good at drilling. The Han family has always been good at employing people. He must have made a lot of efforts to get up to today''s position.


    When Lin Zegui heard the speech, he was embarrassed and his smile deepened. He said respectfully to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, you are here. I''m the director of the garment factory. Lin Zegui, our garment factory has started construction. If you don''t come again, we don''t know what to do?"


    It turns out that she is really a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. Although the situation today is a bit chaotic, how much skill a girl can have is a matter of fooling.


    Li Xing''s face was cold and calm. Looking at Lin Zegui in front of him, he stood forward. Looking at his uniform and his momentum, Lin Zegui could not help retreating.


    Lin Zegui gave a few dry smiles and said respectfully to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, let''s not stand outside and talk. Let''s go inside."


    When the noble man comes, he has to be served. It''s not easy for him to become the factory director.


    Boss Zhang was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the person in charge of the Han family this time was not Mr. Han, but a little girl. Then they are really finished. What can the little girl understand?


    It''s not what Lin Zegui said, it''s what?


    Shen ruochu ignored Lin Zegui, went to boss Zhang and the young and old people around the door, bowed to the people, and whispered: "you guys, the Korean family has been doing business for generations. It''s all relying on you. Today, there''s an accident, which makes you feel aggrieved. I''m Shen ruochu here to compensate you on behalf of the Han family."


    In a word, all the people on the scene looked up at Shen ruochu. It was unexpected that such a mature style could be achieved by an 18-year-old girl.


    No wonder Shen ruochu told him that she wanted to do business? Humility is a piece of material.


    "Miss ruochu, do you know that your Han family suddenly stopped their cooperation? It''s not only boss Zhang, we workers, who have nothing to do. The whole family is starving to death." Seeing this, one of them yelled at Shen ruochu.


    They all work for boss Zhang. Boss Zhang has nothing to do. They all have to lose their jobs.


    Shen ruochu nodded and took a look at the present humanitarians: "I know, you can rest assured, all the lists that the Han family has given you before, we will not let boss Zhang and everyone present have no food."


    Before Qiao Rou went to the military government to make trouble, she thought about it. The Han family took the list of winter clothes, put it in the warehouse, and took it out next year. But if she didn''t take it, the Qiao family would have to bear huge losses.


    No matter what, we can''t cut off the way for others. Otherwise, who dares to do business with the Han family?


    "Miss ruochu, what you said is true?" Those present are not happy.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes with a faint smile: "it''s true, I''m the person in charge of the Han family. What Shen ruochu said here today is on behalf of the Han family, so you should go back to have a rest and let boss Zhang talk to me. If you are not satisfied, just make trouble again!"


    They all took a look at her. Although she was a little girl, she was afraid of her. What she said still had weight.


    Immediately, the crowd dispersed.


    As soon as the troublemakers left, Lin Zegui hurried forward and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, you don''t know about the garment factory. You can''t make a blind decision like this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    He thought it was a good fool, but he didn''t expect a bad one. It was a tough thing.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Lin Zegui and ignored Lin Zegui. He went up to boss Zhang and said politely, "boss Zhang, please come inside. Let''s go to the office to talk."


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was so steady, boss Zhang would not be embarrassed. He followed Shen ruochu and Li Xing into the office.


    When he arrived at the office, Lin Zegui immediately stepped forward and said in a hurry: "miss ruochu, you can''t be impulsive in everything. We are in business and we have to consider the cost. Boss Zhang''s quotation is very high. It''s not cost-effective to calculate from the cost."


    After listening to Lin Zegui''s words, boss Zhang couldn''t help retorting: "director Lin, our price is too high? We have eliminated the material and cost, as well as the labor cost. The calculated cost is the lowest price for the Han family. We can''t afford to lose money to you, can we? "


    Director Lin is full of nonsense! I just want to fool this little girl.


    Lin Zegui''s fierce eyes look at boss Zhang. He has terminated the cooperation of several companies, but no one has said anything. Boss Han, who is the best one, comes here every day to make trouble. It''s really annoying.


    "Don''t you say winter clothes started in August? How can we start work now? Does the young master know about it? " Lin Zegui just wanted to say something. Shen ruochu didn''t have a warm voice. He asked Lin Zegui in front of him. According to the Convention, the list of the garment factory and the cooperative agent factory started in August after negotiation.


    Before she got the news, the garment factory had already started.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t like the flattering Lin Zegui in front of him. This kind of person looks like a person who makes a hole. It doesn''t look like a person who does things. There''s definitely something fishy here. She''s right to come to Nancheng this time.


    Lin Zegui immediately turned his smiling face and said, "isn''t our Han family''s business getting better and better? Do you have any other orders this year? There are too many orders. I''m afraid I can''t make it, so I started ahead of time. It''s such a small thing. Don''t bother the young master. "


    He thought that this time, young master Han would not go back to Nancheng to take over the bills of lading. He sent the adopted daughter of the Han family. He thought it was a fool. Looking at this posture, he looked down on miss ruochu.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Lin Zegui in front of him, his eyes sharpened a lot, and his voice suddenly raised a lot: "you don''t need to know? No one told me to start construction ahead of time. You, a small factory director, dare to decide privately. How dare you


    It''s not very profitable to make cotton padded clothes for the military government, but it''s something the Han family has always attached the most importance to. Han''s father said that only when the soldiers have enough food and clothing can they have the strength to fight.


    If there is something wrong with the winter clothes, all the soldiers will be frozen.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Zegui, a man in his 30s and 40s, was a little more scared. He quickly replied, "if, miss ruochu, I think the young master is very busy, so I didn''t tell him."


    "Enough!" Shen ruochu coldly looked at Lin Zegui in front of him, "from now on, you don''t have to worry about the garment factory."


    She doesn''t want to listen to Lin zeguiduo any more. It''s undoubtedly a waste of time. If this kind of person continues to be the director of the clothing factory, the Han family''s industry will have to be destroyed by this person.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Zegui was in a panic. He went forward and said something to Shen ruochu. He raised his gun and pointed at Lin Zegui. Lin Zegui was there and did not dare to move.


    Gun is not a joke. How dare he fool around again!


    "Lin Rui, arrest director Lin for me first!" Shen ruochu tells Lin Ruifen that he can''t be allowed to run away. If she finds out what''s wrong with this, she can''t spare director Lin.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Lin Rui answered and arrested Lin Zegui.


    As soon as he was taken away, Shen ruochu went to his desk, picked up his pen, wrote it, and took the pen. Shen ruochu sealed it with a seal, handed the draft agreement to boss Zhang, and said with a smile: "this time, there was an accident in the Han family, which made you feel aggrieved. You can rest assured that the Han family will not break the road. This agreement, you just take the financial support to the Han family garment factory Some money, before we sign the order, how much, you do according to the line, the Han family will not be less than you a cent


    Boss Zhang took Shen ruochu''s agreement. He didn''t take Shen ruochu''s words as if he was trying to appease everyone.


    Now looking at the agreement in his hand, he has no doubt about Shen ruochu, only admiration.


    Boss Zhang held the agreement and clasped his hands: "miss ruochu, I met Miss ruochu for the first time after so many years of business."


    I''m afraid this kind of spirit is rare for men. This 18-year-old girl is not simple.


    "Boss Zhang, you''re welcome. The business of the Han family still depends on you." Shen ruochu returned with a little humility.


    Doing business is a long-term business. If you have offended people, when the Han family needs help, there will be many people around.


    Boss Zhang nodded, said nothing more and left the office with the agreement.As soon as boss Zhang left, Li Xing couldn''t help hugging Shen ruochu and frowning: "boss Zhang is the same as Qiao rou. I''ll see what''s fishy in it."


    When Qiao Rou came to make trouble that day, it was the same as what boss Zhang said. They all said that their quotation was the most suitable one.


    Shen ruochu nodded and couldn''t help joking: "Oh, young commander, you know not only war, but also business?"


    There must be something fishy here. That''s why she let Lin Rui arrest Lin Zegui. The profits of this batch of winter clothes orders are not high, but if you move your mind in the middle, you can get a lot of benefits.


    Li Xing raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s chin, approached Shen ruochu, picked his eyebrows, and stuck his lips to Shen ruochu''s: "I''m so bold, even I dare to be funny."


    Shen Ruo, seeing this for the first time, pushes Li Xing away in a hurry. This is the office. People come in at any time. Li Xing must not be allowed to come here.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu asked people to take the list, orders and quotations of OEM factories cooperated with the garment factory. As soon as Shen ruochu came, he dismissed Lin Zegui''s factory director. Naturally, people didn''t dare to fool Shen ruochu. They all followed Shen ruochu''s orders honestly.


    Li Xing watched Shen ruochu busy in front of his desk, with his legs folded up on the desk and lit a cigar. He could see that these people were afraid of Shen ruochu.


    He really picked up a treasure in his hard work. In the future, if he had been a governor''s wife in the first place, he would be very imposing.


    Just then, Lin Fan trotted in and handed the telegram to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, your telegram!"


    When Shen ruochu heard the speech, he took it in his hand and looked at it. His eyes were overjoyed: "be strict, come here!"


    Li Xing immediately got up and walked towards Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter?" It''s too natural and habitual.


    Lin fan is a fool. He knows that his young commander is going to miss ruochu, but he doesn''t expect to be so used to it. In the future, his young commander will be pressed by Miss ruochu.


    Shen ruochu held the telegram in his hand and said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, before, didn''t we say that we should mix the fighters in cotton and transport them back to the lost city?"


    She knew that Lixing wanted those three planes very much. This is a great opportunity. She must help Lixing bring them back.


    "Yes, is it ready?" The bottom of Li Xing''s eyes brightened. Shen ruochu told her before that it was a great pleasure for Li Xing to solve the problem and have his own opportunities.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Xing, "yes, after I told you about this before, I''ll have a large number of cotton ordered from Sujing. Three days later, I''ll start from Sujing and transport it to mincheng and then to Nancheng."


    The Han family''s garment factories have a huge number of cotton padded clothes for the military government. They can''t do it alone. They will let some representative factories work together.


    However, most of the orders were completed by Han''s clothing factory. Naturally, a lot of cotton was needed.


    After thinking about it, she felt that it was safe to mix fighter planes with cotton, go through official documents, and cross Yujia wharf.


    Li Xing didn''t expect Shen ruochu''s action to be so fast. When he mentioned it to him, he took it to heart. Immediately, Li Xing said, "OK, I''ll call Chen Xianyu and let Chen Xianyu deal with it."


    "You go in person. I intended to go in person. Now that something like this happens here, you''d better go to Sujing. According to this address, find a man named Tong ye and give him this letter. He will help you arrange the operation of the fighter plane." Shen ruochu hands the letter and address to Li Xing.


    Tong Ye is a trustworthy and important person in the Han family. She is relieved to leave this matter to Tong Ye. Last night, Tong ye called her. When the matter is done, she just waits for the goods to pass.


    Moreover, she dismissed Lin Zegui. The business of Nancheng garment factory can only be managed by Tong ye and handed over to others. She is not at ease.


    The firm implementation hears speech, not from Cu Cu eyebrow: "I went to Su Jing, how do you do?" Last time, Shen ruochu was kidnapped in Sujing. He didn''t feel at ease, so he followed him to Nancheng. If he left like this, he would feel uneasy.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly: "I''m not a child again. Besides, aren''t Chi Yang and Zishu also here? You go to Sujing and come back after you finish your work. It''s only two or three days. I''ll wait for you here. "


    She knew that she couldn''t rest assured of her execution, and she was still happy in her heart.


    Li Xing frowned and wanted to say something more. Shen ruochu urged Li Xing to leave: "let''s go. It''s not the time to be hypocritical. Don''t waste time. If you don''t see people and letters over there, you won''t ship."


    "OK, take care of yourself. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, got up and sent Li Xing to leave. He left Lin Rui to guard Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t delay. He took his handbag and was ready to go around. However, when he got to the car, a male voice rang: "is this Miss Shen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Shen ruochu looked up and saw a handsome man in his early twenties. He was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, which set off a good man.


    "I''m Qiao Rou''s brother. My name is Qiao Yun." Qiao Yun smiles, a gentle smile on his face, and his voice is like a trickle of water, which is very nice.


    Qiao Rou went to the city without telling her family. She said that she met the person in charge of the Han''s clothing factory, Miss Shen ruochu. When her father was ill, he came to have a look.


    Shen ruochu suddenly nodded and gave Qiao Yun a polite smile: "Hello, I''m the person in charge of the Han family. Shen ruochu, Qiao Rou should have mentioned me. Where''s Qiao Rou?"


    She is planning to go to Qiao''s house and come to Nancheng ahead of time. Part of the reason is that Qiao Rou has not seen her shadow up to now.


    "She was locked up by her mother, and she was still a child, so she couldn''t do anything." Qiao Yun is still a mild look, with a faint smile on his face.


    In recent days, something happened to Qiao''s family. The whole family was in a haze. My mother was afraid that Qiao Rou would get into trouble again, so she didn''t let Qiao Rou follow her.


    Shen ruochu felt that it was the first time that he had seen such a clean smile, the kind that did not pollute the world, and a gentle appearance, which made people get along with each other and felt very comfortable.


    "Well, it''s the same with you. I''m going to visit Joe''s house? Together. " Shen ruochu spoke softly.


    Qiao Yun is right. Qiao Rou is still a child and can''t be the master of anything. When Qiao Yun comes, it should be something the Qiao family can say. It''s convenient to do things like this.


    "Well, how about Miss ruochu in my car? It''s more convenient. " Qiao Yun came forward and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Qiao Yun''s car and nods. Anyway, it''s the same to go to Qiao''s house. Lin Rui sees this and stops Shen ruochu in a hurry.


    "Miss ruochu, I''d better see you off." Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu uneasily and says respectfully.


    When the young commander left, he told him to protect miss ruochu''s safety. There must be no problem. Last time Lin Fan''s lesson was a lesson of blood.


    The young commander let people move the military law, Leng is to hit Lin Fanzi to lie on the bed for half a month, if he is here, if Miss Chu has any problem, the young commander can''t directly Bang him?


    "You may as well take care of it, adjutant. Miss Shen will be with me. You can rest assured, just go to the garment factory." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Qiao Yun has come forward and said.


    He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was still with an adjutant. Although he was a businessman, he knew that the adjutant had the right only because he was a person from the military government.


    This woman looks at 18 or 19 years old, and her identity should not be simple.


    After speaking, Qiao Yun approached Shen ruochu and lowered his voice in Shen ruochu''s ear: "it''s inconvenient for him to take you to a place."


    Qiao Yun''s voice is very low, but Shen ruochu listens very clearly. He raises his head and looks at Qiao Yun in surprise. Then he meets Qiao Yun''s pure eyes.


    This kind of vision instinctively makes her feel that he is a good person, and seems to bewitch people. This feeling is the first time that she thinks about Qiao Rou''s simple character.


    This Qiao Yun is a gentle and modest appearance, so that life can not afford to hate, simply, Shen ruochu once bet, bet that he is a good man.


    Seeing that Qiao Yun said so, Shen ruochu opened his mouth to Lin Rui: "Lin Rui, you are waiting for me in this garment factory. I''ll go to Qiao''s house with Mr. Qiao and come back. It won''t be anything. Don''t worry."


    It was because of Chen Xianyu that had an accident before. This time I came to Nancheng for business. There would be no problem. What''s more, Lin Rui, wearing military uniform, followed her to Qiao''s house with a group of people.


    It''s not very convenient. It''s too ostentatious.


    Lin Rui widened his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu, a little worried: "miss ruochu, you''d better take me with you, so that I can feel at ease and you can feel at ease."


    Lin Rui can''t help but take a look at Qiao Yun. Who is this man? Miss ruochu, who has always been shrewd, trusts him so much just because of his one or two words. It''s really confusing for Lin Rui.


    Qiao Yun listened, also not vexed, just the corner of the mouth with a faint smile, looking at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Rui''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. If something really happens, I''ll take it."


    Then, without waiting for Lin Rui to speak, Shen ruochu follows Qiao Yun to get on Qiao Yun''s car. Lin Rui looks at Qiao Yun''s car, and can only be anxious. He turns back to the office of the garment factory and stays by the phone.


    After waiting for two young ladies, he calls Qiao''s family. If there''s something wrong with Miss Chu, he takes someone and flattens Qiao''s family.


    Shen ruochu gets on Qiao Yun''s car and leaves with Qiao Yun.


    They are sitting in the back seat. Qiao Yun turns his head and looks at Shen ruochu: "Miss Shen..."


    "Don''t call Miss Shen. I''ll call you Qiao Yun. Just call me ruochu." Shen ruochu interrupts Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun looks no bigger than her. She calls her name and is easy-going.


    Qiao Yun smiles and nods: "OK, ruochu, are you the person in charge of the Han family?" He remembered that it was the young master of the Han family who came to inspect the goods every year. He didn''t expect that he would send a little girl this year.It surprised him.


    "Yes, I''m the adopted daughter of the Han family. This time my eldest brother has something to do and can''t come to Nancheng, so I''m in charge of this batch of winter clothes. I don''t know what happened when the Han clothing factory and Qiao family suddenly stopped their cooperation." Shen ruochu looked up at Qiao Yun and said seriously, "but I won''t let you suffer losses. How many orders do you make and how much do I receive?"


    She told boss Zhang that she would be treated the same as Qiao''s. she would take back the goods according to the orders placed by the Han family.


    We can''t cut off the way for others. What''s more, these companies, which have cooperated with Han''s garment factory for several years, are still the partners of Han''s father''s own choice.


    Qiao Yun was surprised that Shen ruochu said something like this: "there are a lot of things happened in the middle of this. Han''s garment factory not only terminated the contract with Qiao''s family, but also Zhang''s family and Wu''s family. We have cooperated with Han''s family for several years. The quotation is the same, and the materials and costs are the same."


    They won''t take advantage of the Han family. If the price is really too high, they won''t cooperate with the Han family for eight years. It''s only now that they have a problem.


    Qiao Yun didn''t hold back and said these words to Shen ruochu. He didn''t expect to have a chat with Shen ruochu like this. He had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Maybe it was because Shen ruochu''s temperament was different from others.


    "I know. I''m here to find out about it." Shen ruochu nodded clearly. She had seen all the names of the cooperation orders. She knew that there might be something fishy in the middle, so she had to go one by one.


    There must be no mistake in this winter''s clothing.


    Without waiting for Qiao Yun to speak, Shen ruochu looked at Qiao Yun and asked, "Qiao Yun, don''t you say you want to take me to a place? Where? " She came with Qiao Yun because of the place he said.


    Instinctively, she felt that the place Qiao Yun said might have something to do with Han''s clothing factory, so she was willing to come and have a look.


    "You''ll know when it comes." Qiao Yun smiles and sells a pass to Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu hears the speech, he glances at Qiao Yun and turns his mouth. Qiao Yun looks at Shen ruochu and can''t help laughing. Shen ruochu is still a child, but the Han family sends her to deal with such a big business as the Han clothing factory.


    Qiao Yun''s hearty smile, in the beautiful face, appears more and more good-looking, with such a smile, will not be a bad person.


    The car drove very fast and stopped at the door of a factory. The driver said to Qiao Yun, "young master, here we are."


    "OK, wait for me in the car." Qiao Yun orders to the driver. In a moment, Qiao Yun gets out of the car, goes around to Shen ruochu and opens the door for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu gets out of the car and looks at the factory not far away. The big red characters on the wall prove that it''s not Qiao''s clothing factory, but it''s not the front door of the factory. It''s more like the direction of the back door.


    Shen ruochu looked at Qiao Yun with some inquiring eyes: "where is this?" It''s not too big, but it''s not too small. Even if you stand so far away, you can hear the sound of machines inside.


    "Wang''s clothing factory, Han''s new partner, their offer is two yuan lower than ours." Qiao Yun frowned slightly, his voice was not big, but he was less gentle. "We quoted the Han family 25 yuan, they quoted the Han family 23 yuan."


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened when he heard that. Although it''s only two yuan lower, such a large number of orders are only two yuan less, so it''s very difficult to calculate.


    "How can there be so much less?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Qiao Yun.


    In fact, according to the cloth and cotton, these prices are dead, and they are used to make winter clothes for the military government. The raw materials selected are all the best, and the cost is not low. Now on the market, a winter coat costs 35 yuan.


    There is not much profit in the middle, but the Wangs can offer two yuan lower than the others. No one will do anything to make money. What''s more, the scale of the garment factory is not small, and it has to be maintained from top to bottom.


    Qiao Yun took a look at Shen ruochu and stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu: "just follow me."


    When talking, Qiao Yun pulls Shen ruochu to the blue brick building over there. They walk along the path and arrive at a cheaper house.


    Qiao Yun pulls Shen ruochu around the house. When he gets to the back, he stops. Qiao Yun points to the half meter high dog hole in front of him and says, "ruochu, let''s go in through the dog hole."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    There is no smile on Qiao Yun''s face. It can be seen that Qiao Yun is not joking. Instead, he seriously tells Shen ruochu about it. Let Shen ruochu go through the dog hole with him.


    Shen ruochu looked at the dog hole in front of him, less than half a meter high. According to their size, he had to climb to get in.


    Shen ruochu almost lost his temper and laughed. He glared at Qiao Yun and gritted his teeth: "Qiao Yun, you just said you''d take me to a place where you came to drill the dog hole of the Wang family?"


    What are you joking with her? All the way, selling the pass, engaging in mystery, is to take her to the dog hole of the king''s family. Is Qiao Yun playing with her?


    This is the so-called special place of Qiao Yun. It''s really special. She thought it was some mysterious place and stopped Lin Rui.


    It''s a big joke to follow Qiao Yun.


    With that, without waiting for Qiao Yun to speak, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves. She has no time to make trouble with Qiao Yun and wants to drill Qiao Yun herself.


    "Yes, we can''t get in without drilling the dog hole." Qiao Yun looks at Shen ruochu innocently and points to the green brick building beside him. "This is Wang''s clothing factory, not Qiao''s. If we don''t get in through the dog hole, can we just go in through the gate of the factory?"


    Look at this girl very clever, isn''t it silly? Is it difficult for Shen ruochu to think about letting him take her and walk through the gate of the Wang family without thinking about anything at all.


    "Why can''t we go in through the gate? Don''t you say Wang''s clothing factory is a new partner of Han''s? I''m the head of the Han family. Can they stop me? " Shen ruochu didn''t think so and turned his lips.


    If the Wangs and the Hans want to make a success of this business, the Hans will be their parents. The Wangs definitely want to flatter her. It''s too late for the Wangs to welcome her through the gate of the Wangs clothing factory.


    Not to mention all the way to beat gongs and drums to welcome her in, but absolutely hospitable. If you lose the list of the Han family, the Wang family, like today''s Qiao family and Zhang family, will have no way out.


    When Qiao Yun heard the speech, he rolled his eyes. He still had a gentle voice, but he raised it slightly: "silly girl, behind the wall is the warehouse of the Wang family. I want to take you to see the warehouse of the Wang family with you.


    "You know, the ready-made clothes of the garment factory, whether they are raw materials, semi-finished products or finished products, will be piled up in the warehouse. Let''s go to the warehouse to have a look, and we will know what''s wrong with the Wang family."


    "Do you think boss Wang will take you to the warehouse when you enter the Wang''s house carelessly? Even if he takes you to the warehouse, you can''t see what he doesn''t want to show you. " Qiao Yun said repeatedly to Shen ruochu.


    Wang''s clothing factory has grown up very quickly in the past two years. Boss Wang is good at drilling holes. Although he is a new factory in the past two years, he has dealt with the relationship with other places very well. It''s a smooth journey.


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s sudden appearance, Qiao Yun reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s head, and said: "don''t be too naive to do anything. In this world, not everyone is good."


    That''s why he brought Shen ruochu to the Wang family''s clothing factory. Shen ruochu really thought he had a special hobby, like drilling dog holes?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yun can''t help but sink his face. The young master of Qiao''s family, at least, is a dignified figure in the south city. If he didn''t have to, how could he come here to dig a dog''s hole?


    Qiao family out of such a thing, he as the eldest son of Qiao family, can not ignore, to manage to know where the source is, Wang''s offer and they are so wrong.


    He suspected that there was something fishy about the Wang family, but after looking back and forth for several days, he couldn''t even enter the door of the Wang family''s clothing factory.


    It''s lucky to find the dog hole behind the warehouse by chance.


    So he went to Shen ruochu, wanted to take Shen ruochu to the warehouse to have a look, to see what''s in it, and told Shen ruochu that it''s not convenient to take Lin Rui.


    He can see that Lin Rui is Shen ruochu''s adjutant. If he lets his adjutant see him burrow, he will not only lose face, but also lose dignity in front of him.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." After listening to Qiao Yun''s words, Shen ruochu suddenly realized that it was so. She couldn''t help laughing. It was she who misunderstood Qiao Yun. Some villains were jealous of Qiao Yun''s belly.


    Qiao Yun looked not far away, some people back and forth busy, there are also a few large trucks driving over, someone to pull goods here.


    Qiao Yun frowned, lowered his voice and urged Shen ruochu: "ruochu, we don''t have much time to delay. It''s not good for the Wang family to find out. Go in quickly. It''s very eye-catching to stand here."


    There are more and more people. Although it''s remote here, it''s easy to be found. It''s better to get in through the dog hole as soon as possible. The more delay, the more accidents will happen. You can''t spend it here.


    Shen ruochu listened to Qiao Yun''s words and forced out a smile on his face: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    No way, for the sake of Han''s clothing factory, in order to know what''s fishy in it, we can only follow Qiao Yun to get in from the dog hole and go to Wang''s warehouse to see what''s fishy in the end.Let''s go through the dog''s hole. She''s willing to give up.


    "That''s right. I''ll go in first, and you''ll follow me." Qiao Yun said gently to Shen ruochu.


    He knew that Shen ruochu, a girl, could not let go of her face more or less. As a man, he was different. There was nothing that could not be spared.


    Even for the sake of the Qiao family, he has to go out. My father is sick. He is the eldest son of the Qiao family. He should make sacrifices for the Qiao family. He can''t just let the Qiao family collapse.


    If there is no more words, Qiao Yun, lying on the ground with his scalp, went through the dog hole. He graduated from St. John''s University and read so many books. For the first time in his life, he understood what it means to give up.


    Just as Qiao Yun got out of the dog hole and stood up to see Shen ruochu behind him, a familiar voice rang out in his ear: "Qiao Yun."


    Qiao Yun turns his head and sees Shen ruochu standing in front of him with his hands behind him. He is well dressed all over without any disorder.


    Unlike myself, all of my Zhongshan suits are stained with a lot of dust. I''m in a mess.


    "Ruochu, how did you get in?" Qiao Yun stares big eyes, looking at Shen ruochu to ask a way.


    Shen ruochu certainly can''t get out of the dog hole. He came in first. Moreover, Shen ruochu''s body is clean. It doesn''t seem to climb out of the dog hole.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help pursing his lips. He laughed awkwardly and pointed to the small wooden door over there: "I came in from that door."


    Qiao Yunshun looked in the direction that Shen ruochu pointed to. Sure enough, he saw the small door that was hidden. He frowned: "isn''t the door locked?"


    It''s impossible. It''s the back door of Wang''s warehouse. The door can''t be unlocked.


    "No, the door lock is broken. Haven''t you found that the lock of the small door is broken after you''ve been here for so many days? Is the door locked Shen Ruochuan looks at Qiao Yun in surprise and asks.


    Hard to suppress a smile, almost did not suppress the internal injury, this Qiao Yun is really cute, it can be described as simple, just Qiao Yun told him that he was wandering here for a few days, only to find the dog hole.


    Just watching Qiao Yun go in from the dog hole, she always felt that she couldn''t get through it. So she held a try attitude and looked around. Unexpectedly, she found the small wooden door.


    What''s more surprising is that the door lock is broken, and the whole door is hidden. Qiao Yun has been here for so many days, but he hasn''t found the door.


    Qiao Yun listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face became more and more heavy. On the original pretty face, this meeting looked lovely. Shen ruochu almost didn''t laugh.


    Qiao Yun stares at Shen ruochu. He can''t say he''s angry. Shen ruochu finds the door and doesn''t stop him. He even watches him come out of the dog hole. Isn''t he deliberately bullying him?


    Look at the little girl. It''s bad.


    Seeing that Qiao Yun was really angry, Shen ruochu realized that he had gone too far. He hurriedly pulled Qiao Yun''s sleeve and apologized to Qiao Yun: "Qiao Yun, I''m wrong. I found this door when you went in. I didn''t mean to play with you."


    She said is the truth, all looked at Qiao Yun to drill in, always could not shout Qiao Yun to drill out again.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Yun looked at Shen ruochu, depressed can''t, this apology is not as good as don''t say, "forget it, I don''t care about you, later don''t mention the dog hole with me."


    It''s a lifelong shadow for him.


    Shen ruochu nodded cleverly: "OK, I won''t mention it."


    "Well, let''s not waste our time. Let''s go to the warehouse first." Qiao Yun''s face is much better. He takes Shen ruochu to the warehouse there.


    They look around. Shen ruochu follows Qiao Yun, touches browning from his handbag, holds his hand, and goes to the warehouse with Qiao Yun.


    However, only two steps closer to the warehouse, a voice called out: "who are you? What are you doing? "


    Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun looked at the past and saw two men in their 40s, wearing short trigrams and long gowns, coming towards them.


    Shen ruochu guesses that these two people should be in charge of the warehouse. Qiao Yun protects Shen ruochu behind him in a hurry and looks at the two men coming.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Qiao Yun looked at Wen Wen weak, full of bookish, but he was quite a man, and didn''t give advice at the critical moment.


    "We came to see the goods." Shen ruochu finds an excuse and shouts to two men wearing short trigrams. She guesses that they should be warehouse keepers.


    Two men in short trigrams come near and take a look at Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun. They can''t help but look cold. It''s obvious that they are not so easy to fool.


    "Do you look at the goods? Which one? Who is the owner? Do you have any documents? " One of them asked Shen ruochu a series of questions.


    Shen ruochu coldly looked at the two people in front of him, and the two warehouse keepers were also on guard. Their eyes were fierce: "you''re not here to steal, are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Who is the thief? Open your eyes wide. Is it like a thief? " Qiao Yun quit and asked two men in hexagram robes.


    He''s a bit embarrassed, but he doesn''t look like a thief, does he?


    Shen ruochu glanced at Qiao Yun. He was so surprised that there were still such simple people these days? How is not familiar with the world, to raise such a silly white sweet man.


    "Not stealing? What''s that for? There are rules in our warehouse. If you don''t have any documents, you are not allowed to enter the warehouse without permission. If you don''t have any documents, I will call the police. " Two people vicious mouth, obviously not so good to talk.


    Although they saw Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun dressed well, they didn''t look like thieves, but they couldn''t get out the documents, so they had to guard against them. The owner told them to watch the warehouse here. If anything happened, they couldn''t be spared.


    Shen ruochu half squinted, looking at the two people approaching them, suddenly pulled Qiao Yun, picked up the gun in his hand and pointed to the two people in front of him.


    "Whoever comes back, I''ll kill him!" Shen ruochu''s eyes were cold. His fierce eyes didn''t look like what he should have at this age.


    With a gun in his hand, the two men in the hexagram robe naturally did not dare to go forward any more. They changed their faces one by one and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t be impulsive, miss. If you have something to say, say it well."


    They want to manage the warehouse well, but they are more afraid of death, aren''t they? Looking at this woman''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be a joke. It may really kill them.


    Qiao Yun is even more surprised. It''s the first time he saw a woman with a gun. It turns out that Shen ruochu is really a member of the military government.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Yun, who is surprised by him. He thrusts his gun into Qiao Yun''s hand and orders coldly, "take care of them."


    Qiao Yun holds the gun, then sees Shen ruochu walking towards the other side, picks up the wooden stick, walks over, and knocks the two people dizzy directly.


    Knock a person to faint, just won''t be extraneous, and won''t beat grass to frighten snake.


    Qiao Yun thinks that he really knows Shen ruochu. Although a woman is only 18 or 19 years old, she has the ruthlessness and determination that men seldom have. She is totally different from those charming ladies he sees.


    "What are you doing? Drag people away! Can''t you let me delay it? " Shen ruochu some funny looking at Qiao Yun, this silly white sweet estimate is scared.


    Qiao Yun, Li Xing and Chi Yang Ruiqi are different. They are used to playing with guns. This is the young master of the merchant. Where can I see these.


    "Oh, good." Qiao Yun returned to his senses and hurriedly dragged the two people who were knocked unconscious by Shen ruochu to the corner. He felt uneasy and found something to cover them.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun entered the warehouse. There were a lot of things in the warehouse, huge sacks. Looking at that, we can guess that it was cotton inside.


    As Qiao Yun said, all the things to be seen are in the warehouse. All the finished products and semi-finished products are ready.


    Shen ruochu went over, picked up a green army coat and a winter coat in his hand, looked at Qiao Yun and asked, "look at these cotton padded clothes. They should be orders for the Han family. Is there any problem?"


    They are military coats and cotton padded clothes. They are definitely orders for the Han family. But when she looks at the materials of these cotton padded clothes and military coats, they are all good. She just doesn''t understand these things, so she has to ask Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun stretched out his hand to touch the material and nodded. If there was no extra words, he went inside again. The whole warehouse was filled with piles of goods.


    Qiao Yun went to the pile of cotton lace, a bad smell of some pungent, Qiao Yun can not help frowning, opened a sack, opened to see, only to find that there are some old and rotten cotton.


    Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun turned pale when they saw that the garment factory would make some old cotton, which could not be used at all, and there was a peculiar smell in it.


    It''s so black hearted. The Wang family can even do this kind of heartless thing. It''s disgusting.


    Afraid that Shen ruochu didn''t understand, Qiao Yun said to Shen ruochu: "this Wang family is really bad. This kind of cotton is the kind of ragged cotton everywhere. It''s useless. It won''t keep warm in the cotton padded clothes. It doesn''t need any money to enter the factory."


    This kind of cotton comes from those black workshops. Wang''s clothing factory is not small. He can''t understand why the Han family chose Wang''s as a partner.


    Shen ruochu listened to Qiao Yun''s words, and his face became colder. He went to a green coat and found a pair of scissors from one side. Then he cut it open. The scissors just scratched on his clothes and made a sound of stabbing.


    When the clothes were cut open, Qiao Yun and Shen ruochu were silly again. Most of the winter clothes were made of new cotton and old cotton.


    What''s more, old cotton accounts for the vast majority.


    Qiao Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and he said in a voice without any temperature: "so you are like this. No wonder their quotation from Wang''s family to Han''s family is two yuan lower than ours? The Wangs really know how to do business. "If these cotton are mixed in, where can we ask for a price of 23 yuan? It''s more than 15 yuan. What''s more, the clothing materials are made of good materials on the outside, and all of them are inferior on the inside.


    People who make clothes know about these goods. If the Wang family can take over this business, Lin Zegui should have collected a lot of money.


    Shen ruochu''s face is not much better than Qiao Yun''s. The Han family has always attached importance to winter clothes. When these things are transported to the battlefield, they all have to be frozen.


    Who will fight for you when it''s frozen? It''s really bold of the Wang family to cheat like this. It''s the business of the military government.


    Fortunately, she came to Nancheng. Fortunately, she followed Qiao Yun to the warehouse of the Wang family. Otherwise, the reputation of the Han family would be destroyed. The military government always trusted the Han family. The Han family''s winter clothes didn''t need to be inspected at all. They were collected according to the bill.


    "Qiao Yun, take a winter coat and let''s go." Shen ruochu said to Qiao Yun.


    Although this place is remote, it can''t stay for long. It''s not good to be found out. Lin Zegui dares to take such a big matter of Han family for personal gain. She can''t spare him.


    Qiao Yun nodded, conveniently took a winter clothes, holding winter clothes, and Shen ruochu left together, two people to the door, to the door.


    Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun are all stunned. A group of people from the security office surround the place.


    One of the men, about thirty-five years old, stood up with a smile on his face, and his eyes were all cold. Looking at Qiao Yun, he said in a voice without any temperature: "young master Qiao, the life of Qiao''s family is so miserable. Young master Qiao has come to my warehouse to steal winter clothes to live?"


    Qiao Yun is so brave that he dares to break into his warehouse. He doesn''t want to live any more. He looks at the young master of Qiao''s family. Wen Wen is weak. He didn''t expect that he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is a little better than his Laozi.


    "Wang Yu, I said that the business of the Wang family has grown so fast over the years. It turns out that you have all done these shameful activities. This is the order from the Han family to make clothes for the military government. You used so much rotten cotton in it. Are you crazy about money?" Qiao Yun is not polite to Wang Yu.


    When Wang Yu''s business grew bigger and bigger, his father said that he couldn''t get up so fast just by doing business with his books.


    But Wang Yu can''t do business for a long time.


    Shen ruochu is very surprised that Qiao Yun''s gentle temperament can also put down cruel words with others. It''s not simple, but silly white sweet is silly white sweet. Originally, everyone was surrounded, she and Wang Yun are two people.


    It''s not good to provoke others like this.


    Hearing this, Wang Yu sneered: "well said, it''s really beautiful. It''s said that the young master of Qiao family read a lot of books. It''s true. But the young master of Wang family stole things from me. Come on, take the young master of Wang family to the police station and talk with director Xu."


    He didn''t want to fight against the Qiao family, but when the Qiao family came, he couldn''t be polite. Master Qiao found out his secret.


    He certainly can''t let people go. He must be arrested. Otherwise, the business with the Han family will turn yellow and he will lose a lot.


    "If you dare, if you catch me at the police station, I''ll report you for making black hearted cotton padded clothes. Who will be more unlucky then?" Qiao Yun frowned. On her pretty face, she was upright.


    This Wang Yu is simply too bold, he had such a big thing, but also dare to send him to the police station.


    Shen ruochu can''t help rolling his eyes when he hears the words. It''s obvious that the Wangs are already on the same boat with the police station. Otherwise, how can they send the people to the police station?


    Wang Yu smelt speech, the smile on the face is deeper: "your father that kind of old fox, pour is to educate you well, don''t know what is called sinister heart, OK, then you go to the police station to report me, I wait for you."


    Don''t come to the time, Qiao''s father himself knelt down and begged him to let his son go.


    When talking, Wang Yu makes a gesture. A group of people from the security department rush up and catch Qiao Yun. Shen ruochu frowns, pulls Qiao Yun behind him and looks at Wang Yu in front of him.


    "Your whole batch of winter clothes are made of rotten cotton? How did you cheat the Han family? " Shen ruochu stepped forward and looked at Wang Yu with sharp eyes. "Lin Zegui nodded. He certainly can''t do it. Although he is the director of Han family garment factory, he doesn''t have so much power."


    There must be someone behind this. According to the rules, although the cotton padded clothes from Han''s clothing factory were collected according to the orders when they went to MI Cheng, the people from the military government on this side of the south city must have come to check.


    Wang Yu smell speech, eyes inside more examine, looking at in front of the 18-year-old woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Who are you?" Wang Yu narrowed his eyes and asked Shen ruochu in a cold voice.


    Wang Yu approached Shen ruochu with cold eyes. He looked at Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun back and forth several times and sneered at Shen ruochu: "I didn''t expect that you know a lot, so I can''t blame you."


    Immediately, Wang Yu retreated a little distance and yelled to the people at the security office nearby: "give me a call. It depends on their luck if they can survive!"


    Knowing his secret, these two people will never leave Wang''s clothing factory, otherwise, either they or Wang Yu will die.


    He hasn''t lived enough. He can''t dig a hole for himself.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Wang Yu was so bold that he dared to let people fight against them. When he spoke, the people in the security department held the stick in their hands and beat Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun sees this and immediately protects Shen ruochu in the bosom, hugs Shen ruochu tightly.


    Wang Yu gives the order. Naturally, these people in the security department are not easy to attack Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun snorts, and blood spills from the corner of his mouth. Shen ruochu is very scared.


    In a hurry, he fired a shot at the security guard who hit Qiao Yun. The gun hit the security guard''s arm, and the security guard immediately threw the stick in his hand.


    As soon as the gunshot rang out, other people also stopped their hands one after another. They all looked at Shen ruochu with silly eyes.


    Shen Ruochuan holds a gun in one hand and holds Qiao Yun in the other. Looking at the bloodstain at the corner of Qiao Yun''s mouth, he can''t help frowning: "how can you be so stupid?"


    Just now those sticks all hit Qiao Yun body, Qiao Yun will protect her tightly, silly white sweet is silly white sweet..


    Qiao Yun didn''t so-called smile, gentle toward Shen ruochu mouth: "nothing, I don''t hurt." He''s a man who can''t let women get beaten?


    Shen ruochu thinks that Qiao Yun''s smile is really clean. He only wants to keep this kind of clean smile.


    Shen ruochu has a gun in his hand, and no one else dares to move. Wang Yu sees this and wants to slip away. Shen ruochu holds the gun and suddenly shoots at Wang Yu''s feet.


    Wang Yu was so scared that he quickly stopped walking and yelled to Shen ruochu, "don''t be impulsive, miss. You killed someone, but if you want to go to prison, you are so young. It''s unnecessary."


    This woman looks at not big, unexpectedly still have gun, he even if again how horizontal, can''t with gun horizontal, can obediently make counsels.


    "Boss Wang knows he''s going to jail? Didn''t you just want to kill us? " Shen ruochu gritted his teeth. Wang Yugang wanted to kill them.


    The boss of a garment factory has the courage to kill them.


    Wang Yu almost didn''t pee his pants, so he knelt down to Shen ruochu: "I''m wrong, aunt. Don''t bother with me. I really know I''m wrong. You go. I promise no one will stop you."


    This meeting son, Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun want to go, he absolutely won''t stop, wish these two ancestors quickly left.


    "How could it be that easy? You just hit Qiao Yun, we all have to fight back! " Shen ruochu calmly opened his mouth and threw the stick on the ground to Qiao Yun. He said to Qiao Yun, "Qiao Yun, who beat you, you beat back."


    It''s impossible for them to call in vain. There''s no such good thing in the world.


    Qiao Yun takes a look at Shen ruochu and nods. He takes the stick in his hand and beats Wang Yu. Wang Yu is not hurt. But it''s nothing compared with being shot.


    When Qiao Yun breathes out and stops, Shen ruochu looks at the beaten Wang Yu and feels that Qiao Yun''s hand is light, but now is not the time to waste time here.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu took back his gun, picked the corner of his mouth and said to Wang Yu, "boss Wang, do you want to know who I am? I''m the person in charge of the Han family. I have to nod and sign all the orders this time so that your winter clothes can be shipped. "


    Shen ruochu didn''t hide her identity. She wanted to know who was behind Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his face was shocked and asked tentatively, "is that Miss Shen?"


    He heard Lin Zegui say that the young master of the Han family did not come to the order of the military government this time, but the adopted daughter of the Han family, a woman who didn''t know anything. This year, they could make a lot of money on winter clothes.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun came together, and also found the greasy winter clothes in his warehouse. Today, I really offended the wrong people.


    "It''s not easy for boss Wang to know me." Shen ruochu sneered and looked at Wang Yu with sharp eyes. "I''m the young master of Qiao''s family. Will boss Wang arrest people? Are you going to arrest them with me? "


    Qiao Yun looks at Shen ruochu''s eyes a little more moved. At this time, Shen ruochu doesn''t abandon him. It''s not easy for him to get away alone. He''s a heroine.


    Wang Yu listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said with a dry smile: "Miss Shen is joking. How dare I? You are my parents. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. "


    Wang Yu is a little uneasy. Shen ruochu has a gun in his hand and is the person in charge of the Han family. The Qiao family is very smart and has brought Shen ruochu here. This is a bit tricky. It''s nothing for him to arrest the Qiao family.Offending Shen ruochu is a big problem. Shen ruochu is the person in charge this time. Without her signature, the goods can''t be put into the warehouse, and they can''t get the money. Isn''t it that they will lose a lot.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, boss Wang, it''s not convenient to talk here. Shall we find a convenient place to talk and explain the misunderstanding clearly?" Shen ruochu''s voice softened a lot and said to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu with so many people, she and Qiao Yun only two people, hard is definitely not enough, can''t attack, can only outwit.


    Qiao Yun listened to Shen ruochu''s words, widened his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. How could this be a misunderstanding?


    Shen ruochu knows that Qiao Yun is simple. He takes a sharp look at Qiao Yun. What does Qiao Yun want to say? Because Shen ruochu''s eyes shut his mouth.


    Obviously smaller than him, the momentum can be over him, which Qiao Yun has to admit.


    Shen ruochu''s words brightened Wang Yu''s eyes. Looking at Shen ruochu''s attitude, there might be some turning point.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Yu said politely, "Miss Shen, this way, please. Come to my office and talk." If Shen ruochu can be persuaded, his fortune will come this year, which can''t be stopped.


    Shen ruochu nodded and took Qiao Yun and Wang Yu to Wang Yu''s office. At the door of Wang Yu''s office, Shen ruochu looked at Qiao Yun and said softly, "you wait for me here. I''ll talk to boss Wang."


    Qiao Yun was too simple. He went in with him. Maybe he helped instead.


    "But I..." Qiao Yun is not at ease with Shen ruochu. Wang Yu is very bad. He is afraid that Shen ruochu will suffer losses. Wang Yu is a real unscrupulous businessman.


    Shen ruochu nods to Qiao Yun, indicating that Qiao Yun doesn''t have to worry. Instead, he leads Wang Yu into Wang Yu''s office. Wang Yu looks at Shen ruochu''s back and tells the people around him, "serve master Qiao well."


    Before he talks with Shen ruochu, he can''t let Qiao Yun go. If there is no extra words, Wang Yu enters the office. Shen ruochu sits there, drinking the tea sent by his secretary. Wang Yu sits opposite Shen ruochu.


    "Miss Shen, it''s really a misunderstanding this time." Wang Yu took the lead.


    Without waiting for Wang Yu to finish, Shen ruochu interrupted Wang Yu''s words: "don''t tell me that there is no misunderstanding. We Ming people don''t talk in secret. How much benefit has Lin Zegui taken from you?"


    She followed Wang Yu into the office, not only for a reprieve, but also want to know who is behind the scenes, dare to do such business with Wang Yu.


    "I gave Lin a 10% rebate." Seeing that Shen ruochu was not a good talker, Wang Yu stopped talking and went back to him.


    Shen ruochu nodded, no wonder that Lin Zegui was so bold and started construction quietly.


    Shen ruochu sipped his tea and put down the cup in his hand: "Lin Zegui is locked up by me now, but I think this business has a start."


    Shen ruochu looked up at Wang Yu and said, "this order can continue. Moreover, I can give you more orders, but I want a 40% rebate."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Wang Yu can''t help but reexamine Shen ruochu. This woman looks young and has a great bearing.


    40% of the price, she is such a big girl, dare to open out.


    "Forty percent, is that more?" Wang Yu said with a smile, "but I heard that Miss Shen is the adopted daughter of the Han family. Are you not afraid to do that?"


    Wang Yuyi pointed out that Shen ruochu could cooperate, which is the best thing, and increase orders, he is stable, will make a fortune.


    "Boss Wang, although I''m the adopted daughter of the Han family, who can''t get along with money? One yard to one yard, no conflict, money can make the devil push the mill. " Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a little narrow and said slowly, "40% of the price is not much. Compared with what boss Wang earned, I''m nothing. Moreover, business is a long-term process. Don''t look at the present, but look at the long-term."


    The larger the number of yards, the more Wang Yu will trust her. In the eyes of greedy people, the more greedy he is, the easier he will trust you. This is human instinct.


    Sure enough, Wang Yu no longer had any worries. He nodded: "Miss Shen is so bold, she will surely become a great event in the future. If you are so cheerful, I can''t fall behind. I will give you 40% according to your request."


    I''m not afraid that she wants money, but I''m afraid that she doesn''t want money. That''s troublesome. I thought that the young master of the Qiao family would make a pot of soup this time, but I didn''t expect that it would be a good deal to get a pot of Rou back.


    Shen ruochu smiles with satisfaction: "boss Wang is bright. Today I will draft an agreement with boss Wang. How about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    While speaking, Shen ruochu took pen and paper from his handbag, wrote an agreement, sealed it and handed it to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu looked at the agreement in his hand. Like a dream, Shen ruochu wrote that he should take 20000 pieces of winter clothes directly to the Han family to pay for them, and then add new orders.


    Generally, according to the rules, only after all the goods have been delivered can he get the final payment. Now that he can get the full payment, how can he be unhappy?


    Sure enough, I was lucky and met Miss Shen.


    "Is boss Wang satisfied?" Shen ruochu looks at Wang Yuli and asks.


    Wang Yu nodded again and again, his face full of joy: "satisfied, satisfied, Miss Shen is a happy person, I have nothing to say, 40% rebate, you put a hundred heart, I Wang Yu will never offend God of wealth."


    Four achievements and forty percent. Anyway, he is making money. As Shen ruochu said, business flows in a long way, and there will be plenty of money in the future.


    "Boss Wang is satisfied, but I''m worried that this batch of winter clothes will be transported to the lost city without any problem. However, the military government in Nancheng will send someone to inspect the goods. If we find something fishy in it, we''ll be in trouble." Shen ruochu frowned and asked Wang Yu.


    She wanted to know who was supporting Wang Yu and Lin Zegui in the military government. She had to get rid of all these people and let none of them go.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t have to waste time here with Wang Yu and draft any agreements.


    Wang Yu saw that Shen ruochu and he are on the same boat now. Naturally, they don''t care about you and me. He said, "don''t worry, Miss Shen. It''s director ye who checks winter clothes here. He''s on the same boat with us. There won''t be any problem."


    We all gave the benefit to Mr. Ye. At that time, the inspection is just a formality. There will be no problem. That''s why they dare to use old cotton for winter clothes.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering in her heart. As she expected, someone supported them.


    "Director ye? Which director ye? As you said, I have to pay a visit. There must be no mistake in the process. Otherwise, you can''t afford the responsibility and I can''t afford the responsibility. " Shen ruochu said solemnly to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu nodded again and again: "don''t worry. We know that director Ye has a bright future. He is the son of staff officer Ye. Staff officer ye and commander Xu are children''s families. They are all wonderful people. Don''t worry."


    He and commander Xu are children''s families. There is only one commander Xu in the city, the Xu Zishu''s family. Wang Yu said that staff officer ye can''t be anyone else, it can only be the Yeats'' family. That director ye should be Yeats'' brother. I didn''t expect that this matter would involve the Yeats'' family.


    Sure enough, it''s not a family. If you don''t enter a family, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Well, I''m relieved. Let''s make a deal. Boss Wang, don''t break your promise." Shen ruochu stood up and said to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu laughed, then turned to stop saying: "Miss Shen, don''t worry, but that young master Qiao..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve the Qiao family''s problem, and it won''t cause us any trouble. Now you and I are all on the same boat, and we can''t run away." Shen ruochu said to Wang Yu.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Yu felt relieved: "OK, Miss Shen, take your time."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t have any extra words. When he leaves Wang Yu''s office, Qiao Yun sees Shen ruochu come out and immediately follows him. He leaves with Shen ruochu until he gets into the car. Qiao Yun feels like a dream.


    He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so powerful. He just talked to Wang Yu and Wang Yu let them go.


    "Ruochu, what did you say to Wang Yu? Why did he let us go? " Qiao Yunshi can''t help but ask Shen ruochu, he is really curious.


    Shen ruochu didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at Qiao Yun solemnly: "Qiao Yun..."


    Before Shen ruochu finished, the car was stopped by a group of people. Shen ruochu and Qiao yunqi looked out of the window.


    Qiao Yun''s car was forced to stop. Shen ruochu saw Xu Zishu and Chi Yang, and Lin Rui got out of the car. Xu Zishu opened the door first. Looking at Shen ruochu on the car, he asked anxiously, "ruochu, are you ok?"


    Lin Rui says that Shen ruochu is gone, and the young master of Bi Qiao''s family has been abducted. They go to Qiao''s house to find someone important, but they can''t find them. She and Chi Yang are so worried that they block people in the street.


    "It''s OK." Shen ruochu stepped down from the car with a smile on his face.


    Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu''s intact appearance and is scared. If something happens, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    Qiao Yun got out of the car and looked at the seven or eight cars around. They were all from the military government. They were all wearing military uniforms and standing there with guns.


    Shen ruochu once pulled Qiao Yun and introduced him to everyone: "this is Qiao Yun. He helped me a lot today." Without Qiao Yun, she really didn''t know there would be so many greasy things in the winter clothes.


    Xu Zishu nodded to Qiao Yun, and Qiao Yun laughed. I''ve seen him.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said to Qiao Yun, "Qiao Yun, don''t publicize today''s affairs. Let your father just go to Han''s house to pay some money. Do you understand?"Wang Yu and other people have to be dealt with in one pot. We can''t let go of any of them. We also have to deal with director ye when he comes back.


    Qiao Yun looked at Shen ruochu puzzled: "why? We should directly expose Wang Yu, so that his business in Nancheng will not continue. "


    He didn''t understand what Wang Yu had said to Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu wanted to hide it for Wang Yu, which was not good.


    Shen ruochu sips his lips. Qiao yunpang''s are all good. It''s just silly Baitian. It''s a bit troublesome. He doesn''t know that Wang Yu alone can''t do such a thing. There are accomplices behind him.


    "Just listen to me. What''s so much nonsense? Do you want to help Joe''s family? " Shen ruochu said to Qiao Yun with a straight face.


    Anyway, there is no way to talk with Qiao Yun too clearly, so we have to be tough.


    Qiao Yun listened, immediately cleverly nodded: "good, I listen to you, I don''t say out." Although they don''t get along much, they seem to have known each other for a long time.


    Qiao Yun likes Shen ruochu''s character very much. When he should be steady, he should be calm and magnanimous. The most important thing is that he has his own opinions. Just now, if it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, how could Wang Yu let them go easily.


    Shen Ruo saw Qiao Yun so obedient for the first time, and a smile rippled on his face: "that''s right. You go back. I have to go back to Han''s clothing factory. Be careful yourself."


    Qiao Yun Mingming is two years older than her, but she is not familiar with the world. It''s strange that she has aroused the hope of protection.


    Qiao Yun nodded, didn''t say much, got on the car, let the driver drive away.


    Chi Yang looked at Qiao Yun''s back and said in a low voice: "Li Xing, do you know what master Qiao is with you? Don''t forget your identity, Miss Shen. "


    Lin Rui said that Shen ruochu followed Qiao Yun just because of Qiao Yun''s two words. What''s more, their appearance just now would have been misunderstood by others.


    "What does that have to do with you? Mind your own business Xu Zishu swears at Chi Yang.


    She looks at Qiao Yun very well. She has a good look. The most important thing is to be obedient. You see what Shen ruochu says, Chi Yang and his cousin?


    It''s just two people.


    After listening to Xu Zishu''s words, Chi Yang immediately shut up. Shen ruochu can''t help but turn his mouth. Chi Yang can''t get along with her if he doesn''t have anything to do, or he will be in trouble again.


    Lazy to pay attention to Chi Yang, Shen ruochu pulls Xu Zishu into the car. Chi Yang drives the car and takes them all the way to Qiao''s clothing factory.


    When he arrived at the office, Xu Zishu took out the achievements of the garment factories he visited with Chi Yang today and put them in front of Shen ruochu: "ruochu, as you said, this is the quotation of each company, which is different, but most of the prices are higher than Qiao''s


    Shen ruochu points clearly and takes a glance at the notes made by Xu Zishu.


    "I know there are problems with those cotton padded clothes." Shen ruochu told Xu Zishu and Chi Yang the whole story of today.


    Chi Yang and Xu Zishu were shocked: "these people are too brave to write on cotton padded clothes, and Yeats'' brother, I can''t spare him this time!"


    Are you not afraid that your soldiers will be frozen if they belong to the military government? This kind of immoral things can be done. For money, these people have no bottom line.


    "Well, don''t be angry. We are busy now." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu.


    She immediately pulled Xu Zishu and Chi Yang and began to get busy. Lin Zegui was dismissed. She didn''t know who could and couldn''t use this garment factory.


    So everything has to be done by themselves. The three people are almost busy until midnight.


    Xu Zishu is very tired. He has no strength to make trouble with Chi Yang, so he goes back to his room to clean up and fall asleep. Chi Yang lies beside Xu Zishu. Looking at Xu Zishu, who is rarely quiet, his eyes are a bit spoiled.


    Because of what happened last night, he knew that Xu Zishu was angry with him. He could take Xu Zishu far away, or cook mature rice with Xu Zishu, forcing commander Xu to agree to marry him.


    But he can''t do it. What he wants is to be able to stand in front of commander Xu aboveboard and tell commander Xu that he is going to marry Xu Zishu and hold the biggest wedding in the Lost City, so that Xu Zishu can marry him in a beautiful way.


    Just as Chi Yang is looking at Xu Zishu, Xu Zishu suddenly reaches out his hand and hooks Chi Yang''s neck. Chi Yang is shocked, stiffens his back and looks at Xu Zishu like this.


    Xu Zishu''s lips were close to Chi Yang''s, and some whispered voice said, "Chi Yang."


    Chi Yang feels that his heart has missed half a beat. For Xu Zishu, he always has no way to fight. Xu Zishu turns over and presses Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang tenses his face and looks at Xu Zishu. Waiting for Xu Zishu to say something, Xu Zishu falls asleep on Chi Yang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Feeling the sound of even breathing from Xu Zishu, Chi Yang was relieved. He put his hand around Xu Zishu''s waist carefully and pinched Xu Zishu''s waist with both hands, trying to put him down.


    But Xu Zishu hugs him more tightly. He sticks to Chi Yang so tightly that he can''t let go. Chi Yang is depressed. It''s nothing to fall asleep like this, but he''s a man. He can''t be teased by Xu Zishu every time.


    He didn''t know when he could survive. He was afraid that he would go out one day. Looking at the starry sky outside, Chi Yang felt that if he was in this position, he would not have to sleep tonight.


    In his last life, he owed Xu Zishu. In this life, he came to collect the debt from him. In a moment, Chi Yang fished a blanket to cover them, touched a book from the head of the bed and read it in his hand.


    It''s clearly a military book. Chi Yang always feels that his heart is not good.


    Shen ruochu went back to his room, took a shower, and lay on the bed. He was very tired. He didn''t know how to deal with it. However, Tong Yeh was always reliable.


    This time, with Tong ye, the fighters will surely be able to reach the lost city.


    Shen ruochu falls asleep unconsciously. At dawn, the helicopter stops outside the building. Lin Fan and a 40 year old man in a long shirt get off the helicopter together.


    Lin fan knows that if Miss Chu is in Nancheng, the young commander will not stay in Sujing for long. Instead of robbing Chen dujun''s helicopter, he will drive back. Chen dujun is very angry.


    "Lin fan, let someone arrange a resting place for Tong Ye." Li Xing orders Lin fan, turns around and says to Mr. Tong, "Mr. Tong, take a rest. Later, I''ll see ruochu again."


    He was in a hurry to come back. Tong ye knew that something had happened to Han''s clothing factory, so he came with him.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Miss ruochu for two years." Tong Ye smiles. He has been running around for the business of the Han family for the past two years. He hasn''t seen Shen ruochu for two years.


    Lin Rui knew that Li Xing had come back. He immediately met Li Xing and called out: "young commander! Are you back? "


    He didn''t expect to be so quick, but he came back from Sujing one day and one night.


    "Is nothing wrong?" Li Xing stops and looks at Lin Rui with inquiring eyes.


    Lin Rui went forward and told Li Xing all the things that happened today, including the cotton padded clothes accident and the director general Ye. After hearing the words, he could not help but look coldly: "there are people in the military government who are involved in this matter. Does the director general ye not want to live? You and Lin fan should do something about it. We should thoroughly investigate all the people in the military government of Nancheng. No one is allowed to let go! "


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered. I''m afraid it''s hard for director Ye.


    Just as Lin Rui turns around and is about to leave, he shouts Lin Rui: "wait a minute, check that Qiao Yun, the young master of Qiao''s family."


    How long did he leave? Her ruochu was thought about by people. Because of Qiao Yun''s two words, Shen ruochu followed Qiao Yun. He was very curious about the young master of Qiao family.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui didn''t know whether he was right or wrong when he told the truth with his young commander.


    If there is no extra words, Lin Rui turns around and leaves. Li Xing immediately goes upstairs and goes to Shen ruochu''s room.


    Push the door open, Li Xing walks to the bedside, lifts the blanket directly, and lies beside Shen ruochu. When Li Xing reaches out his hand to take Shen ruochu into his arms, he finds that Shen ruochu''s face is pale and his lips are colorless. He is surprised.


    "Ruochu, what''s the matter?" Li Xing quickly reaches out and touches Shen ruochu''s forehead. Shen ruochu raises his hand and pats Li Xing''s hand. He doesn''t have much strength to open his mouth: "don''t make trouble, Li Xing, I hurt."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing was so scared that he quickly fished through Shen ruochu and turned on the light. Looking at Shen ruochu''s haggard appearance, he was in no hurry.


    "Ruochu, are you sick? I''ll call the doctor! " He opened his mouth in a hurry. Seeing that Shen ruochu''s face was so bad, he was at a loss.


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes and said in a voice without any temperature: "it''s OK. My moon is coming. Go and pour me a glass of water."


    Every time I came to the moon before, it didn''t hurt so much. I guess it was the last time I hurt myself in the river. I didn''t recuperate well, so it hurt so much.


    "Good, good." In a hurry, he got up and poured a glass of water for Shen ruochu. He picked up Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu lean on himself and feed him.


    After drinking hot water, Shen ruochu felt very comfortable.


    Li Xing helped Shen ruochu lie down again. Shen ruochu shrank in Li Xing''s arms and fell asleep again.


    When Shen ruochu fell asleep, he put down Shen ruochu and covered him with a blanket. Then he found that there was blood on the clothes in the corner and his face turned white.


    He only heard about women''s affairs, but he didn''t know much about them. If he felt so uncomfortable at the beginning, he couldn''t worry. Without extra delay, he got up and went to Chi Yang''s room, knocking on the door.Chi Yang didn''t sleep, and Xu Zishu was woken up. Then he found that he had been sleeping on Chi Yang all night, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Chi Yang immediately got up, took a coat to put on Xu Zishu, and went to open the door.


    Standing at the door, his face was very ugly. Chi Yang frowned: "what''s the matter?" I didn''t expect Li Xing to come back very quickly. How long has it been since I left? I''m in such a hurry to come back.


    Li Xing squinted at Chi Yang and said: "where''s Xu Zishu?"


    Isn''t Chi Yang always a gentleman? They both sleep in the same room. If Chi Yang doesn''t give the Xu family an explanation, he can''t spare Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang makes way for some distance. Li Xing doesn''t say a word. When he enters the room, Xu Zishu is dressed. Looking at Li Xing''s ugly face, he can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "If the beginning of the month, the pain is not good, how to do ah?" Li Xing asks Xu Zishu. Xu Zishu is also a woman and should know that.


    Xu Zishu didn''t expect that Li Xing came to ask this question. Although he was his brother, he still turned red.


    "Women have some pain when they come to the moon. You can get some brown sugar and jujube water, and then find a hot water bag to cover her." Xu Zishu pursed his lips and said softly.


    Li Xing listens, without saying a word, and goes out. Xu Zishu takes a sidelong look at Chi Yang. He sees how much his cousin cares about Shen ruochu. He even talks about things like the moon. Chi Yang is just a wooden knot and doesn''t know anything.


    Chi Yang touched his nose. He didn''t say anything, but he kept it in mind.


    Li Xing goes out of Chi Yang''s room and asks his mother to get a hot water bag and jujube water upstairs. She covers ruochu''s stomach with the hot water bag and feeds Shen ruochu with brown sugar water. Seeing that Shen ruochu''s face is better, Li Xing is relieved.


    "Is ruochu feeling better?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu. He didn''t expect that when a woman came to the moon, she would be so miserable.


    Just now Shen ruochu''s appearance almost didn''t scare him.


    Shen ruochu nodded, voice is still no strength, sazhe Jiao''s mouth: "much better, sleepy." Now she just wants to lie down and do nothing.


    As soon as Li Xing came back, Shen ruochu felt that everything could be put aside. Anyway, Li Xing could help her carry it and solve it for her.


    "Well, you can sleep." Li Xing helps Shen ruochu lie down again and covers him with a blanket to let him sleep.


    Out of the room, Xu Zishu, Chi Yang and Tong ye are having breakfast in the dining room. Li Xing asks Tong ye to go to Han''s clothing factory. He and Chi Yang go to the military government and ask someone to arrest director Ye.


    When he came back again, Shen ruochu was still lying on the bed. Li Xing took Shen ruochu''s clothes in the corner, rolled up his sleeves and washed them.


    Looking at the blood on the clothes, I feel distressed when I do it.


    When Shen ruochu woke up, he saw Li Xing washing his clothes in the bathroom. He couldn''t help but stare: "Li Xing, what are you doing?"


    Those are personal things. Shen ruochu is more or less embarrassed.


    "I''ll wash these clothes for you when they''re dirty." Li Xing said with a smile, "I''ll wash it in a moment. Go downstairs to find Zishu and sit down for a while."


    Men, it''s no shame to wash their women''s clothes.


    "You put it there, I''ll do it myself." Shen ruochu is a little embarrassed and says to Li Xing.


    He could not help frowning: "what are you doing? We all have this kind of relationship. There''s nothing to worry about. Go down and sit down for a while. I''ll ask mother Zhang to stew soup for you. Have a drink. "


    In the morning, looking at Shen ruochu''s face like that, how dare he let Shen ruochu wash his clothes?


    Shen ruochu was determined to do so for the first time, so he didn''t say any more. He went downstairs, and Xu Zishu sat down to drink tea. He watched Shen ruochu come down, and immediately got close to him, with a look of envy: "Young Marshal, will you wash your clothes? I''m afraid you''re the first one. "


    What''s the status of cousin? Young commander of the sixteen northern provinces. Maybe in the future, the governor of the sixteen northern provinces will wash Shen ruochu''s clothes? It''s amazing.


    Even if the relationship between my father and my mother is so good, she has never seen anything before. It must be that my cousin has made Shen ruochu a favorite.


    "Stop it." When Shen ruochu was teased by Xu Zishu, he became very popular.


    After hearing this, Xu Zishu said solemnly to Shen ruochu: "who''s fooling around with you? It''s still dark? My cousin heard that you have come to the moon. It''s very painful. He came to ask me immediately. "


    This kind of thing, is not the average man can do.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned red after hearing Xu Zishu''s words. Before Shen ruochu could say anything, a girl of 145 rushed in.


    Shen ruochu looked in the past, only to find that it was Qiao rou. His eyes couldn''t help shining: "Qiao Rou, how did you come?"


    "Sister ruochu, my brother has been taken away!" Qiao Rou is very anxious. She grabs Shen ruochu''s hand and almost doesn''t cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    When talking, Qiao Rou''s tears can''t help rolling down. In the end, she is a 14-5-year-old child. No matter how different she is, she will lose her sense of propriety.


    "If elder sister Chu, what can I do? Big brother has been taken Qiao Rou pulls Shen ruochu and can only hastily repeat the same words.


    It''s a bolt from the blue for Qiao Rou that something like this happened at home.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Rou''s anxious appearance, pulls Qiao Rou to sit down on the sofa, takes the paper towel on the table and wipes her tears.


    Xu Zishu also took the quilt, poured a glass of water for Qiao Rou, and handed it to Qiao rou. Shen ruochu held Qiao Rou''s hand and said softly to Qiao Rou, "drink some water first. Don''t worry. Let''s talk slowly."


    Yesterday, Qiao Yun was good and with her. Later, she watched Qiao Yun leave with her driver. Today, how can she be good and captured?


    One side of Xu Zishu, worried looking at Qiao Rou, watching this little girl cry, more or less can''t bear, and she knows Qiao Rou, is Qiao Yun''s sister.


    "Sister ruochu, didn''t you ask our Han family to finish the order? Dad was ill, so my brother took the seal you gave him and went to Han''s clothing factory to pay for it. Later, he didn''t come back all morning, and the driver didn''t see anyone. We sent people everywhere to look for it. Just now, someone sent this letter to Qiao''s house. " Said Jo Rou in a choking voice.


    She didn''t expect that her elder brother was arrested when he went out for such a big meeting. When she saw the letter, she almost fainted. The family affairs were wave after wave.


    While talking, Qiao Rou takes the letter from her handbag and hands it to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Qiao Rou, takes the letter from Qiao Rou, and looks at it in his hand. After reading the letter, Shen ruochu looks coldly.


    The letter clearly said: "Shen ruochu, Qiao Yun is in my hand. You dare to play with me. I have nothing now. If I want Qiao Yun''s life, I''ll trade it for yours. I''m waiting for you in the western suburb of the old city. If you dare to call the police, I''ll let Qiao Yun die, Wang Yu."


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Wang Yu had caught Qiao Yun. He probably knew that he had been fooled. The seal was invalid, and all his deeds were revealed. Wang Yu was going to jump over the wall in a hurry, right?


    I didn''t expect that a small clothing factory owner would dare to bind people.


    Qiao Rou looked at Shen ruochu, red eyes, crying: "sister ruochu, what should I do? My father said that Wang Yu is bad. He doesn''t dare to call the police at home. He just asked me to come to you and find a way


    She knew that it was very difficult for Shen ruochu, but her brother was taken away, and there was no whereabouts. She had no choice but to find Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t worry, let''s find a way." Although Shen ruochu is calm on the face, he has no foundation in his heart. Qiao Yun was arrested because of her. She must be in charge of this.


    But Wang Yu appointed her to change, so she went, there must be no good end, but can''t take people, let Wang Yu know, baobuqi really will give Qiao Yun how.


    Qiao Rou nods. She doesn''t pay much attention. She can only wait for Shen ruochu''s idea. Chi Yang and Xu Zishu look at Shen ruochu''s face. They take the letter from Shen ruochu''s hand and look at it. They all turn pale.


    "Shen ruochu, you can''t go. It''s clear that it''s digging holes for you to jump and using Qiao Yun as bait." Chi Yang takes the lead in opening his mouth and looks at Shen ruochu with fierce eyes.


    That Qiao Yun, he has met. Although he and Shen ruochu have not known each other for a long time, they seem to know a lot of people when they were together yesterday.


    Shen ruochu''s disposition is to meddle in his own business. If Li Xing knows about it, how can he get it?


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the letter in Chi Yang''s hand is taken away. Shen ruochu turns his head and sees Li Xing standing there in military uniform, his sleeve still rolled, apparently just after washing clothes.


    His fierce eyes became colder and colder. Immediately, he crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it on the table. His anger could not be concealed.


    Although it is in front of Qiao Rou, Li Xing doesn''t speak politely: "Qiao Rou, if your brother is arrested, he will be arrested. If you do something about Shen ruochu, you can''t let her change her brother. It''s impossible!"


    He washed Shen ruochu''s clothes and went downstairs. When he found that his anger was wrong, he came to have a look.


    It''s Qiao Yun again. It''s taking Qiao Yun''s life for Shen ruochu''s life. Is he worthy?


    Although he doesn''t hate Qiao Rou, it doesn''t mean that he will accept Shen ruochu''s replacement. This is nonsense. Qiao Rou has come to Shen ruochu with a letter.


    The appearance of Li Xing scared Qiao Rou back. It was the first time that she saw Li Xing so angry.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to be so angry. He grabbed Li Xing in a hurry and frowned: "Li Xing, what are you mad about? JOJO is still a child. You''ll scare her


    How can such a big child stand up to such bluffing? It will frighten people.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and doesn''t speak.Qiao Rou listened to Li Xing''s words, and her tears flowed down again. She cried to Li Xing and said, "young commander, do you want to save my brother? Please


    Wang Yu has taken the man away. Wang Yu is bad. I don''t know what will happen to his brother. The family is worried. Now the only hope is Shen ruochu and the young commander.


    Li Xing looked at Qiao Rou crying, and her face softened: "help, I didn''t say I won''t help your brother. Qiao Rou, I''ll let someone follow you to the police station to call the police. The police will help your brother."


    He is afraid that Shen ruochu will do something stupid. Shen ruochu has a clear love hate relationship, so she is concerned about who she is good to. Therefore, he has to push it far away and let Shen ruochu intervene in it.


    Qiao Rou pursed her lips and shook her head: "you can''t call the police. You can''t call the police. Wang Yu said that if you call the police, you will kill my brother. You can''t call the police. You don''t know Wang Yu. He can do anything."


    Today, I don''t know what happened. People from the Justice Bureau went to the Wang family and said that the Wang family''s garment factory used rotten cotton to replace inferior cotton with good cotton, and there was fraud.


    Wang''s garment factory was closed down early. Wang Yu wanted to catch Wang Yu. Wang Yu ran away. Now Wang Yu is an outlaw. If he was angered, he would do anything.


    "What do you mean? Is Shen ruochu going to change your brother''s life? Qiao Rou, I thought you were upright at the beginning, so I brought Shen ruochu to Nancheng to help you Qiao family, instead of letting you be ungrateful and sacrifice others in exchange for your safety. Qiao Rou, we have to be reasonable. It''s unfair. " Li Xing almost spoke these words with Qiao Rou with patience.


    If it were someone else, he would have let the adjutant drive her out long ago. He saw that she was a child, and then slowly told her the truth. Qiao Yun was dead or alive. He couldn''t control it. He couldn''t take the risk of Shen ruochu.


    Knowing that it was a fire pit, he asked Shen ruochu to jump into it. He couldn''t do it.


    Qiao Rou shook her head and explained to Li Xing: "young commander, I know that''s not what I mean. I just want you to save my brother."


    She knew that Li Xing misunderstood her. She didn''t want to sacrifice Shen ruochu to change her brother''s life. She just wanted Shen ruochu and Li Xing to help her.


    "OK, you said you can''t call the police. I''ll let someone take the people from the military government to save your brother, OK." Li Xing''s eyebrows are tied. As long as Shen ruochu is not allowed to save people, he has no problem.


    Looking at Qiao Rou''s appearance, Shen ruochu stepped forward to pull Li Xing, grabbed Li Xing''s clothes, and looked at Li Xing: "Li Xing, I can''t ignore this matter. Qiao Yun was arrested because of me, and I implicated him!"


    Qiao Yun is such a simple person. She has seen Wang Yu before. She almost didn''t beat her and Qiao Yun to death yesterday. Therefore, Wang Yu is absolutely capable of being cruel to Qiao Yun.


    Wang Yu tied Qiao Yun, let her go to change Qiao Yun, just because he played Wang Yu, put his hands of those lists and people behind the scenes, all to set out.


    Destroyed Wang Yu''s all, Wang Yu is not reconciled, wants to revenge her.


    This matter son, is she implicates Qiao Yun, she can''t helplessly watch Qiao Yun be caught by Wang Yu, no matter Qiao Yun''s life or death.


    "So what, Shen ruochu? What does it have to do with me? What does it have to do with other people''s lives? Shen ruochu, I don''t allow you to save Qiao Yun. I can''t control his life. " The eyes of the strict execution were cold and said word by word.


    Knowing that the other party is coming for Shen ruochu, he wants Shen ruochu to save people. He is crazy to do so. In terms of his strict practice, nothing is as important as Shen ruochu, and everything else is idle.


    Xu Zishu is able to understand and practice. Shen ruochu is a man with a keen heart. His cousin would rather take risks on his own than let Shen ruochu take risks.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu is for another man, which is even more impossible.


    "Li Xing, can you stop fighting with me?" Shen ruochu grabbed the strict military lining and met the strict eyes. "I can''t ignore the important matter of human life. Besides, Qiao Yun is a good man."


    That silly white sweet in Wang Yu''s hand is really dangerous, say which words angered Wang Yu, she is really a little worried about Qiao Yun.


    "I know that human life is very important, but Shen ruochu, you are my life." Li Xing frowns and stares at Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing''s words made Shen Ruo stay there for the first time. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to confront Li Xing.


    Qiao Rou listens to Li Xing''s words and keeps crying. She looks at Shen ruochu asking for help. Seeing Li Xing''s attitude, she doesn''t care about her brother''s life.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing firmly: "Li Xing, if I say, I must go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    If you don''t know it, you can''t ignore it. It''s because of her. Qiao Rou is crying in front of her again.


    If Qiao Yun has an accident, she will be ashamed of Qiao''s family all her life, just as Yu chongjun is ashamed of her.


    "Don''t even think about it." Li Xing didn''t think that Shen ruochu would come with him like this. With a cold face, Li Xing yelled at the adjutant Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, let me surround all the foreign buildings. Miss ruochu is not allowed to go out of the foreign buildings."


    Shen ruochu insists on going. He won''t let Shen ruochu take the risk. Qiao Yun is dead or alive. He can''t manage it, and he''s too lazy to manage it.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered and immediately went out of the building.


    Facing a group of people in military uniform outside, he yelled: "the young commander has orders to surround the whole building. No one is allowed to go in and out of the building without my permission."


    "Yes." As soon as Lin Rui''s voice fell, they immediately surrounded the western style building.


    The people of the military government surrounded the whole western style building. Lin Rui''s voice was very loud, and the movement outside was also very loud. All fools knew that he was not joking.


    "Li Xing, are you going to lock me up?" Shen ruochu frowned and asked Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that she would be put under house arrest. In order not to let her rescue Qiao Yun, she always let people surround the western style building.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, his eyes were more painful: "if you are obedient, I will not do it naturally."


    How could he be willing to put Shen ruochu under house arrest? Shen ruochu is his life. He can''t bear to hurt her, but he can''t help it. Shen ruochu doesn''t listen to him and has to save Qiao Yun.


    He could only do so. Although he knew Shen ruochu would be angry, it was better than taking risks.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and almost lost his temper. He said with a smile: "well, young commander is really great. He''s really powerful." She remembered the first time she asked Li Xing to let go. Li Xing said that she would not let go unless he died. She felt so powerless.


    I didn''t expect that, today, I experienced once again the feeling of powerlessness in the face of implementation. He is the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north, and he has the rights she doesn''t have.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Xing feel bored. Without looking at Shen ruochu, Li Xing sat down on the sofa.


    Chi Yang looked at Shen ruochu, then glanced at Shen ruochu and said, "Shen ruochu, you are unfair to Shen ruochu. If you are Xu Zishu today, I won''t let you go."


    Chi Yang is hard to speak. He has the same mind as Li Xing. He doesn''t want his own woman to take risks. Isn''t this the life of Li Xing?


    "Well, you can say a few words less. Don''t you think it''s too big to watch the excitement?" Xu Zishu glared at Chi Yang. At this time, he was added fuel to the fire.


    Chi Yang can''t help but resentfully say nothing more. He sits down beside Li Xing. They are all his own women. They are all used to it. There''s no way.


    "Ruochu, come up with me."


    Xu Zishu is afraid that the two will become stiff. They will not let each other in this matter. If they continue to fight, they will really fall out.


    She knows Shen ruochu. If she really forces Shen ruochu, her cousin may not be able to stop her.


    If there is no extra words, Xu Zishu quickly takes Shen ruochu upstairs. They go back to their room, and Xu Zishu brings them to the door.


    "Zishu, you should be clear. I can''t look at Qiao Yun in the fire pit. If I don''t pull him, I will blame myself all my life." Shen ruochu went to the sofa and sat down, looking at Xu Zishu. In front of Xu Zishu, she had no scruples.


    Although she and Qiao Yun don''t know each other for a long time, she can''t help caring about Qiao Yun, especially when Wang Yu lets people beat them with sticks. Qiao Yun blocks them all, spits blood and doesn''t hum.


    He was such a simple person that something happened because of her. He was strict but unreasonable and didn''t let her save people.


    Xu Zishu nodded and touched Shen ruochu''s face: "I know, I know, but you don''t know your cousin''s temper. How can you take risks because he cares about you so much? He''s doing it for your own good. You can''t blame him too much. "


    Xu Zishu is more or less towards Li Xing. His cousin will naturally help Li Xing speak. I just hope Shen ruochu doesn''t complain too much about Li Xing.


    Both of them are too stubborn. Shen ruochu is blocked by Xu Zishu and can''t speak. She can''t blame Li Xing because Li Xing cares about her and doesn''t let her go.


    It''s not like she doesn''t know what''s good.


    "If at first, bear with it, and then think of other ways, cousin so hurt you, will compromise." Xu Zishu pursed his lips and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sits on the sofa and looks out of the window. He sighs and says nothing more. Qiao Yun is still in Wang Yu''s hands. He doesn''t know when to compromise. Will Wang Yu hurt Qiao Yun.


    Immediately, Xu Zishu went downstairs. When he got there, Li Xing and Chi Yang sat on the sofa smoking cigars, one after another, and the ceramic ashtrays were full.Qiao Rou is still sitting there crying, a child, at this time is helpless, do not know what to do.


    Xu Zishu walked over, pulled Qiao Rou, and said to her in a soft voice, "Qiao Rou, don''t cry. You go back first. We''ll find a way to save your brother. We''re all from the military government. We won''t care about your brother''s life or death."


    As Shen ruochu said, life is a matter of great importance.


    Can''t really ignore, even if this person is not Qiao Yun, is a passer-by, they know, also can''t still let him live and die.


    Qiao Rou listened to Xu Zishu''s words, her eyes brightened: "really?" She can see that the identity of this young lady is different. What she said must be useful. Qiao Rou stops her tears and looks forward to Xu Zishu.


    Chi Yang can''t help but curl her lips. Xu Zishu really can''t stay with Shen ruochu any longer. She begins to meddle in her business. Before she nods her head, she agrees with Qiao Rou that she will save Qiao Rou''s brother.


    If Li Xing doesn''t agree, how can Xu Zishu explain to Qiao Rou and Qiao''s family?


    "Well, you go back quickly, so that your parents won''t worry. Go back and let your parents rest assured." Xu Zishu assures Qiao Rou that if her cousin really doesn''t care about this, she will let Chi Yang go.


    You can''t let cousin and ruochu, because it''s not pleasant.


    Qiao Rou nodded: "OK, thank you, sister, I''ll go back to tell my parents."


    Xu Zishu''s words reassure Qiao rou. Qiao Rou happily leaves the western style building and takes a look at Xu Zishu. Without saying much, she smokes cigars one by one.


    Chi Yang couldn''t hold back: "Zishu, you shouldn''t cheat her. What if no one came to rescue her brother for a while?" Isn''t it a vain hope? When things go wrong, it will be a greater disappointment.


    "What about that? If no one goes, you can go. You belong to the military government. The safety of the people in the 16 northern provinces is your responsibility. " Xu Zishu is not angry and shouts to Chi Yang. What''s cheating Qiao Rou? She doesn''t cheat Qiao Rou at all.


    Chi Yang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, especially looking at Xu Zishu: "I know." However, he has the responsibility to protect the safety of the sixteen northern provinces, but it is not such a protection method, but he dare not talk back to Xu Zishu.


    Seeing Chi Yang compromise, Xu Zishu can''t help but curl his lips. He can''t find an excuse to play. He can only sit there and look up at Xu Zishu: "what happened to her at the beginning?"


    Shen ruochu''s moon affairs are still coming. Xu Zishu said that when women come to the moon affairs, they can''t be angry and can''t be wronged. Today, they have wronged Shen ruochu. In the future, they will double compensate Shen ruochu.


    "Worried? You''re worried about going up to see it yourself. What do you want me to do? " Xu Zishu didn''t have a good temper. This is the first time that she dared to shake her face with her cousin. For the sake of Shen ruochu, she gave up.


    He breathed heavily, said nothing more, and continued to smoke his cigar.


    After about two hours, at this time, Zhang Ma brought the jujube Lily soup and put the soup bug on the table.


    Zhang Ma opened her mouth respectfully: "young commander, if Miss Chu''s soup is ready, do you want me to send it upstairs?"


    "No, I''ll do it." Li Xing immediately pinches the cigar in his hand, carries the soup that mother Zhang put on the table, and goes up the stairs. Xu Zishu looks at Li Xing''s back and doesn''t agree.


    She knew that her cousin couldn''t survive. She must be the one who took the lead to compromise. She was destined to be eaten by Shen ruochu.


    Chi Yang''s face is even more disdainful and unpromising. It''s only two hours now. He has bowed his head before his execution. He''s doomed to be killed by Shen ruochu. The young commander should be subdued, and the governor of the sixteen provinces in the North should also be subdued.


    Li Xing takes Tang Gu upstairs, raises his hand and knocks on the door, but no one answers.


    "Ruochu, I came in." Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t answer, Li Xing stood outside and yelled. If there was no more words, Li Xing took Tang Gu, released a hand and turned the door lock.


    Entering the room, Li Xing sees Shen ruochu lying on the bed, curling up like a kitten.


    Li Xing put the soup in his hand on one side of the table and asked anxiously, "Chu Er, what''s the matter? Does the stomach ache again? "


    When speaking, Li Xing reaches out to touch Shen ruochu''s stomach. Shen ruochu pushes Li Xing''s hand away and says, "don''t touch me!"


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance, and his heart aches inexplicably, just like the needle.


    "Shen ruochu, how do you want to torture me? It''s better to have a good time! " It''s hard to be strict, but I have some hoarse voice.


    For a Qiao Yun, Shen ruochu makes trouble with him like this. Is he not as important as a Qiao Yun in Shen ruochu''s heart? But is it important to know a man who has only known him for one day?


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and sat up abruptly. Looking at Li Xing, they just stood up and refused to let each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The fierce eyes are more painful, but they are still as sharp as leopards.


    "I torture you? Do you torture me or I torture you Shen ruochu''s voice was low and he replied to Li Xing.


    It''s just a bite to be strict. It''s obvious that she was put under house arrest by being strict. She even said that she tortured him.


    Li Xing took a breath, sat down beside Shen ruochu, raised his hand and lifted Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears. Some hoarse voice said: "how can I torture you? I''m not willing to let anything happen to you


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s wronged appearance, his heart softened when he acted strictly. All his original stubbornness and persistence were thrown aside.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sipping his lips, and his eyes became dense: "be strict, you are unreasonable. I have experienced so much with you. Don''t you know my feelings for you? You are the young commander of the sixteen northern provinces. You should be guarding the sixteen northern provinces. How can you do that? "


    He is a Young Marshal and a strict practitioner. He has been telling her all the things of his country and the world and the value of life. These things were instilled into her by strict practitioner, but now he can''t do them.


    What is this?


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t save him, not to say he was Jo Rou''s brother, just a stranger. I didn''t say I wouldn''t save him. I just said I wouldn''t let you take the risk." Li Xing frowned and took Tang Gu over.


    Sitting at the bedside, Li Xing takes Tang Gu and feeds Shen ruochu the jujube and Lily soup, spoonful by spoonful.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s careful appearance. All his anger has disappeared. Li Xing has never said that he would not save Qiao Yun. He is still Li Xing and has never changed.


    Even if he was angry again, he would spoil her and get used to her. Shen ruochu felt warm when he thought of it.


    Li Xing feeds the last spoonful of soup into Shen ruochu''s mouth, wipes Shen ruochu''s mouth, and says in a soft voice: "although I''m envious of that boy, I''ve let Lin Fan go to see it. If it''s really in the old city, Lin fan will save people."


    When Shen ruochu went upstairs, he asked Lin fan to take people to see it. Although he didn''t want to save Qiao Yun, he was afraid that something happened to Qiao Yun.


    Shen ruochu can''t make trouble with him. His own woman knows better than anyone else.


    Shen ruochu turns his lips and looks at the execution in front of him. He knows that Lin fan has gone. Shen ruochu is more or less relieved. He only hopes that Wang Yu won''t hurt Qiao Yun.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s distraction, he took Shen ruochu into his arms, put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, and put his lips on Shen ruochu''s lips: "don''t make trouble with my brother. For the sake of the man beside me and my temper, how uncomfortable it is for him to make trouble like this?"


    This is his life. His ruochu is so good that some people always think about him. A young commander has to eat other people''s Vinegar all day. What a pity.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were fixed on Li Xing''s eyes. He didn''t speak and his face turned red.


    Li Xing reaches for Shen ruochu''s stomach and rubs it gently. The gesture is ambiguous. Shen ruochu can''t help leaning back. Li Xing presses it up.


    Shen ruochu hastily pushed the execution, some angry mouth: "don''t make a fuss, my moon thing is coming." She knew what Li Xing wanted to do, so she blushed.


    "I know. We didn''t do anything." The fierce breathing spits on Shen ruochu''s face, which makes Shen ruochu itch, although they have been together for so long.


    But he didn''t touch Shen ruochu, and now it''s even more impossible.


    If there is no extra words, he lowers his head, kisses Shen ruochu''s eyes, and breathes hot, which makes Shen ruochu''s eyelashes tremble slightly.


    Li Xing asked all the way from his eyelashes. His tongue easily pried open Shen ruochu''s teeth, and he stirred them up. He held Shen ruochu''s hand with his fingers clasped.


    Li Xing always feels that Shen ruochu has some magic power in him. Every time he meets Shen ruochu, he is just like being captured by others. He is not controlled at all.


    Li Xing''s wet and waxy lips cross Shen ruochu''s earlobe and grind it gently, which makes Shen ruochu tremble. Shen ruochu instinctively grabs Li Xing''s military lining and lets Li Xing stir him up.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of dense, some helpless eyes. It''s not the first time he kisses Li Xing. Every time he can be kissed by Li Xing.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was tired. Then he let Shen ruochu go. He fished Shen ruochu into his arms and put his chin against Shen ruochu''s hair.


    He rubbed Shen ruochu''s stomach and pecked Shen ruochu''s forehead: "ruochu, don''t be angry with me because of the man next to you, OK?"


    He acted like a child and made Shen ruochu giggle. It''s not easy for a handsome young commander to have such a lovely side.


    Li Xing can''t help but curl his lips and get down to business? What are you laughing at here? What a serious thing!


    "Well, I''m no longer angry with you because of other people." Shen ruochu rarely compromises with Li Xing. He can''t make Li Xing happy with a word of love.Holding Shen ruochu more tightly, it''s hard for her to shout.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and he called out: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s rare to have such a relaxing time. Shen ruochu lies on the bed together and talks. He doesn''t want to manage anything and doesn''t want to get out of bed at all.


    "Come out." Chi Yang''s voice sounds very serious.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing take a look at each other and get up. Li Xing arranges his clothes and helps Shen ruochu straighten them. When they come out of the room, Chi Yang is not at the door.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu and Li Xing go downstairs together. Chi Yang and Xu Zishu look at the way they come down, and estimate that Li Xing has coaxed Shen ruochu.


    I didn''t expect that he was quite capable of enforcing the law. In this way, Shen ruochu was coaxed well before long, but not necessarily later.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu looks at Xu Zishu and Chi Yang with a straight face. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xu Zishu looks at Shen ruochu, goes to Shen ruochu and sits down. He reaches for Shen ruochu, afraid that Shen ruochu will do something impulsive.


    Xu Zishu pointed to the box on the table and said to Li Xing: "this is just sent by Wang Yugang. Open it and have a look."


    Li Xing takes a look at Xu Zishu and reaches out to open the box. Inside is a broken finger, like a man''s finger. Shen ruochu covers his mouth.


    There was blood on the finger. The severed finger, lying in the box, was more or less dazzling.


    "This is Qiao Yun''s finger!" Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing. "Didn''t you tell me that you let Lin Fan save people? Why is there a severed finger? Why is Qiao Yun''s finger chopped off? "


    Shen ruochu felt uncomfortable. Qiao Yun, a clean and pure man, was suddenly broken by Wang Yu. How could he suffer?


    It''s probably because Wang Yu didn''t wait for her all the time. He couldn''t wait and had no patience. So he asked people to send this severed finger to intimidate her.


    "I did let Lin Fan go." Li Xing frowned and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, don''t worry. Maybe this broken finger isn''t Qiao Yun."


    It''s just Wang Yu''s plan to force Shen ruochu to see him. If Shen ruochu believes, he will fall into Wang Yu''s conspiracy. These people are not good things.


    What''s more, it''s a consolation to Shen ruochu and also a consolation to himself. He doesn''t know how much Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Yun. In Shen ruochu''s heart, what she cares about is not only family love, but also friends.


    Some friends, Shen ruochu''s view is very heavy.


    He stops Shen ruochu from saving Qiao Yun. Shen ruochu''s quarrel with him must be more or less important to Qiao Yun.


    "How do you know it''s not Qiao Yun?" Shen ruochu was a little excited. "Wang Yu is a villain. He is more terrible than you think. He is an outlaw and can do everything."


    Other people have not contacted Wang Yu, she has contacted, this meeting son, Shen ruochu no longer calm, now just broke Qiao Yun a finger.


    If she doesn''t save people again, Wang Yu may kill Qiao Yun.


    When talking, Shen ruochu directly gets up and walks towards the door. No matter who looks at her, she has to save Qiao Yun.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s posture, Li Xing knows that she can''t stop Shen ruochu this time. She must go.


    "Don''t go. If I go with Chi Yang, I''ll save the people. I promise you." Li Xing comes forward to stop Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu.


    Anyway, he still didn''t want Shen ruochu to take the risk.


    Shen ruochu, looking at the execution in front of him, frowned slightly, and said again, "believe me, I promised you. I won''t break my promise. I will save Qiao Yun."


    Seeing this, Xu Zishu took Shen ruochu to one side and gently advised him, "ruochu, you can trust your cousin. He''s very strict. There''s nothing he can''t do. We''ll wait here. When you''re safe, your cousin can save people."


    Cousins are willing to take chi yang to go out in person, so they will find a way to save Qiao Yun. Only cousins don''t want to meddle in their own business, and there is no one they can''t save.


    Shen ruochu nodded. He was no longer stubborn. He took the firm hand and said seriously: "Qiao Yun and I are friends, very important friends. If I can''t save him, I will feel guilty all my life."


    She wants to make it clear to Li Xing. She only hopes that Li Xing will not be misunderstood.


    Li Xing reaches out and touches Shen ruochu''s face. Together with Chi Yang, just as he is about to leave, Lin Fan trots all the way into the living room and comes forward to Li Xing''s respectful mouth: "young commander, Qiao Yun has been rescued by us, just..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Lin Fan hesitated. He looked up at Li Xing and then at Shen ruochu. He didn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    When they save people, they find that Qiao Yun is tortured and covered with blood. A young master who looks at Wen Wen''s weakness can''t withstand Wang Yu''s cruel hand.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Fan''s desire to talk and stop, worried: "just what? What''s the matter with people? " Lin Fan''s hesitation makes Shen ruochu more uneasy.


    "It''s just that you''ve been tortured. Now you''re in the hospital. Go and see for yourself." Lin Fan sighed. They saved people and arrested Wang Yu.


    I didn''t expect a small boss of a garment factory to have such courage.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and takes a look at the execution. If there is no extra words, he leaves the building directly. Without saying a word, Lin Fan follows up and shouts to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded and left with Lin fan.


    Two people on the car, Lin Fan opened the car, carrying Shen ruochu to the central hospital.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back. He can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. He just hopes Qiao Yun will be OK, otherwise Shen ruochu won''t forgive him.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing goes out of the building and lets Lin Rui drive towards the central hospital.


    Shen ruochu''s car was right in front of him. He told Lin Ruifen: "just follow. Don''t catch up."


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered, but he felt sorry for his young commander. If Miss ruochu left, she would stab him with a knife.


    How much does the young commander care about Miss ruochu? He knows in his heart that it is also for the sake of miss ruochu''s good not to let Miss ruochu save people.


    Shen ruochu sits in the car and looks out quietly.


    To the Central Hospital, Shen ruochu went upstairs, and Lin Fan went to Qiao Yun''s ward, just arrived at the door of the ward, did not see Qiao Yun.


    Shen ruochu is stopped by Qiao rou.


    Qiao Rou reaches out her hand to block Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of her, her eyes are red and angry: "Shen ruochu, what are you doing here? Shen ruochu, don''t you want to save my brother? Now you''re pretending to be good again? But for you, Wang Yu would not have caught my brother. "


    She went to ask Shen ruochu to save her brother. Shen ruochu didn''t save anyone. If Shen ruochu had gone, his brother would not have become like this.


    This meeting doesn''t need Shen ruochu.


    "I''m sorry." Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Rou apologetically. She shouldn''t insist. Even if she doesn''t let her go, she should insist on saving Qiao Yun.


    So maybe Qiao Yun won''t have an accident.


    Qiao Rou can''t help sneering: "I''m sorry, what''s the use? Excuse me, can you give me a complete brother? What a good man he is, kind and simple. "


    She always thought that her brother was silly and lovely, with the most beautiful smile in the world. Now that he is like this, she still doesn''t know what he will be like in the future.


    Qiao Rou''s words, let Shen ruochu have no way to refute, can only stand there, looking into the ward.


    "Miss Qiao, please be polite, miss ruochu..." One side of Lin Fan some can''t look down, want to say what, was pulled by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowned and said to Qiao, "Qiao Rou, I know you are angry. Can you let me see Qiao Yun first?"


    Seeing Qiao Rou so angry, she estimates that Qiao Yun is tortured by Wang Yu. Now she really wants to see Qiao Yun, and doesn''t care how Qiao Rou scolds her.


    No matter how ugly it was, she could bear it. It was her fault that she didn''t save Qiao Yun.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. Shen ruochu, we just hope that we will never meet again." Qiao Rou says to Shen ruochu impolitely.


    She won''t let Shen ruochu see her brother again.


    As soon as Qiao Rou''s voice fell, boss Qiao came out of the ward, looked at Shen ruochu, and said softly, "is that Miss Shen? Qiao Yun knows you''re here and wants to see you. "


    "Abba!" Qiao Rou widens her eyes and shouts, "it''s she who has done harm to her brother like that. How can you let her go to see him?"


    His brother is also stupid. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to save him at all. Now that his brother wakes up, he still takes the initiative to see Shen ruochu. He takes others seriously, but others don''t take him seriously.


    "Xiao Rou, don''t be ridiculous. Miss Shen has done nothing wrong." Boss Qiao stares at Qiao Rou, turns and says to Shen ruochu politely, "Miss Shen, Xiao Rou is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about her."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t save Qiao Yun. There''s nothing wrong with it. Wang Yu takes Qiao Yun''s life to coerce Shen ruochu. Everyone wants to live. Shen ruochu goes. He just exchanges his life for Qiao Yun''s.


    If they go, it''s love. If they don''t go, they don''t have the right to complain about Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nods to boss Qiao. If there is no extra words, he steps into the ward quickly. Qiao Rou hums coldly and leaves in a hurry.When Li Xing followed, Shen ruochu rushed into Qiao Yun''s ward, and his pace slowed down.


    Shen ruochu walks into the ward and looks at Qiao Yun lying on the bed. His eyebrows are frowning and his heart is touched. Qiao Yun''s mouth is injured and his body is also covered with bandages. He can see a lot of whiplash marks in the exposed places. I think the places covered by clothes are even worse.


    Wang Yu should not have tortured Qiao Yun less. That kind of person will not be easy to be soft hearted and fail to achieve his goal. He will certainly vent all his anger on Qiao Yun.


    when he sees Shen ruochu, Qiao Yun smiles: "ruochu, are you here?"


    Is still so clean and pure smile, Qiao Yun eyeground does not have any hate, more did not question why she did not save him, also did not have the slightest bit of madness.


    Silly white sweet is silly white sweet, is really silly.


    "Dad, mom, you go out. I''ll talk to ruochu." Qiao Yun said to Mr. and Mrs. Qiao.


    Boss and Mrs. Joe nodded and said, "OK, OK, we''ll go out now."


    They thought that Qiao Yun would wake up and make a big scene. After all, it was a great harm to Qiao Yun. They knew what their son was like.


    Qiao Yun has been conceited all his life, pursuing perfection in everything. Now that he has become like this, he will suffer great trauma in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that Qiao Yun accepted it so blandly.


    As soon as boss Joe and Mrs. Joe leave.


    "Qiao Yun." Shen ruochu yelled softly. Standing there, she didn''t know what to say. The more Qiao Yun was like this, the more she felt guilty, "I''m not good."


    "What nonsense? You didn''t do anything wrong? It has nothing to do with you. " Qiao Yun glared at Shen ruochu and said seriously, "if you go to save me, I''ll really be angry."


    When he was tortured by Wang Yu, the only thing in his mind was that Shen ruochu didn''t come. That kind of torture was terrible.


    Shen ruochu is a woman. How can she suffer?


    After listening to Qiao Yun''s words, Shen ruochu reddened his eyes and sat beside Qiao Yun. Suddenly, he remembered something. Shen ruochu reached out to grab Qiao Yun''s hand. Wang Yu asked someone to send him a broken finger.


    Qiao Yun fiercely drew back and looked straight at Shen ruochu. "Don''t look."


    He didn''t want Shen ruochu to see his incomplete side. Although he knew Shen ruochu very short, he always felt inexplicable, like a friend who had known him for many years.


    I can''t say what I feel. It''s either the lover''s love or the simplicity. I feel very comfortable with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun didn''t show it to her, which proved that the broken finger was Qiao Yun''s. Wang Yu, a son of a bitch, actually made a black hand on Qiao Yun.


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s obstinacy, Qiao Yun looked at the water on the table, spoke softly and turned to the topic: "ruochu, I want to drink water." He didn''t want Shen ruochu to stick to it any more.


    "You wait, I''ll pour water for you." Shen ruochu gets up in a hurry to pour water for Qiao Yun, and hands it to Qiao Yun, "come and drink water."


    When talking, Shen ruochu holds the cup and hands it to Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun drinks it with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shen ruochu is actually very kind. Lin Fan tells him that Shen ruochu doesn''t want to save him. It''s the young commander who doesn''t want him to take risks. If it''s him, he won''t let Shen ruochu go.


    Li Xing just stands outside, looking at Shen ruochu feeding Qiao Yun without any temperature. Lin Rui is sweating. Miss ruochu is not happy because of Qiao Yun and the young commander.


    Now still so good to Qiao Yun, how can the young commander feel comfortable?


    But Li Xing couldn''t make a sound, and he didn''t dare to make a sound, so he had to stand at the door with Li Xing.


    After waiting for Qiao Yun to finish drinking, Shen ruochu puts down the cup in his hand and reaches out to cover Qiao Yun with a thin blanket. At the moment when the blanket is picked up, he finds Qiao Yun''s hand hidden in the blanket. Shen ruochu sees that Qiao Yun''s right hand has no index finger and little thumb.


    That kind of touch is nothing but words. Qiao Yun quickly retracted his hand and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Shen ruochu suddenly pulls Qiao Yun''s clothes off. There are many whip marks on them. She can imagine what kind of torture Qiao Yun has experienced.


    Shen ruochu felt that she couldn''t stop her heart. Her tears flowed down the corner of her eyes. She really regretted it. Her intestines were blue.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yun got up in a hurry and wiped his tears for Shen ruochu: "don''t cry. What are you crying for? Didn''t you just break two fingers? I''m not disabled. "


    Xu is the action is too big, pulled to the wound, Qiao Yun can''t help but take a cold breath.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly helped Qiao Yun to lie down and couldn''t help complaining: "what are you doing when you get up? Lie down


    Li Xing stood outside, unable to say what it was like in his heart. He sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth and turned to leave the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Lin Rui immediately followed up and asked: "young commander, where are we going?" Looking at the young commander, I was really angry.


    "What about Wang Yu? Where is it? " Li Xing didn''t stop at his feet. He asked Lin Rui in a voice without any temperature.


    Lin Rui quickly replied, "I''m locked up in the prison of Nancheng military government."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Li Xing pulled the collar of the military lining and told Lin Ruifen.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered and left with Li Xing. "But don''t we wait for miss ruochu to go with us?"


    If Miss Chu is still alone with master Qiao, will the young commander feel better?


    Li Xing frowned and said immediately, "don''t wait for her." If early this meeting son should not want to see him, he doesn''t let her save Qiao Yun.


    Now looking at Shen ruochu so care about Qiao Yun, Shen ruochu this meeting son in the heart is certainly to blame him, where can leave together with him.


    "But, young commander..." Lin Rui wanted to say something. Li Xing interrupted impatiently: "if you want to wait for her and don''t want to be with me, you''ll stay in the hospital and I''ll go to the military government alone."


    With that, Li Xing quickened his pace and went downstairs. Without saying a word, Lin Rui quickly followed Li Xing''s pace. They left the hospital and drove to the military government.


    In the ward, Shen ruochu holds Qiao Yun and lies down. Qiao Yun wipes Shen ruochu''s tears with a paper towel. Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Yun''s bandaged right hand, and his heart aches like a needle.


    This for Qiao Yun, afraid is a lifetime of missing, but Qiao Yun in order not to let her sad, pretend to be nothing.


    And that because of the dog hole, with her gas Qiao Yun the same.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t think it''s a good thing that I''m hurt now. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s my doom." Qiao Yun said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Maybe he should have such a disaster. As long as it''s not Shen ruochu, it''s something to be thankful for.


    Shen ruochu is not stupid. He knows what Qiao Yun means. If he goes to save Qiao Yun, she may lie here and break her finger.


    Therefore, Qiao Yun said that it was a matter to be thankful for.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Shen ruochu listened to Qiao Yun and pursed his lips.


    Qiao Yunyang looked at Shen ruochu angrily: "who said my brother was stupid? You''re stupid. "


    Shen ruochu listened to Qiao Yun''s words, pulled a blanket for Qiao Yun, and said to Qiao Yun, "you should take good care of your injury and try to get better as soon as possible." For Qiao Yun, she really felt guilty.


    Maybe if Qiao Yun didn''t meet her, he wouldn''t have met these misfortunes. He is still the young master of Qiao family with a clean smile, who is not worldly.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it. Don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you." Qiao Yun nodded hard, looked at Shen ruochu and said seriously.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He only hoped that he would have a chance to make up for Qiao Yun and do anything for him.


    I''m afraid there are some deficiencies that can''t be made up at all.


    Shen ruochu chatted with Qiao Yun for a while, until Lin fan, who was standing outside, came in and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, it''s time for master Qiao to rest. We should go back."


    "Well, good." Shen ruochu answered and looked at Qiao Yun in front of him, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow. I''ll stew what soup you want."


    The governor''s wife taught her to make soup, which she could use. Even if it was a small compensation for Qiao Yun, it would make her feel better.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Qiao Yun pondered for a while and said with a smile: "you just stew, I like it all."


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, Qiao Yun''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s leaving, Qiao Roucai enters the ward. As soon as she enters the ward, she sees Qiao Yun''s fragile appearance and worries. She goes forward and shouts, "brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at originally good elder brother, became this appearance, Qiao Rou is uncomfortable not to be able to ache for him.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the anesthetic is too strong. The wound just hurts." Qiao Yun some weak mouth, reluctantly pulled a smile, "if the beginning left?"


    Qiao Rou looks at Qiao Yun''s appearance. She''s very angry. She scolds Qiao Yun and says, "ruochu, ruochu, you know ruochu really deserves it. You''ve been harmed like this, and you''ve been good to her. Qiao Yun, your brain is broken."


    Qiao Rou is so angry that Shen ruochu doesn''t go to save his brother, but his brother bears the pain and has been waiting for Shen ruochu to leave, just to make Shen ruochu feel at ease.


    Qiao Yun is the only one in the world who is such a fool.


    "Jorou, you can''t say that about her." Qiao Yun frowns. He finally tells Shen ruochu not to blame himself. If Qiao Rou is so noisy for several times, he really doesn''t know how to face Shen ruochu.


    Qiao Rou can''t help but sneer and look at Qiao Yun coldly: "Qiao Yun, are you haunted by Shen ruochu? At this time, you still help her talk. Do you have to take your own life up to finish it?"This almost died, Qiao Yun can also help Shen ruochu speak without taboo, it''s almost angry to death.


    "Well, you can say less and let your brother have a good rest. What your brother has done is right." Joe boss face, to Qiao Rou teach.


    Qiao Rou shouldn''t say that about Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu went to save Qiao Yun today and got hurt, Qiao Yun would be more heartbroken than his own. He taught his son to understand.


    Jorou turned her lips and said nothing more.


    Looking at Qiao Rou''s back, Qiao can''t help shaking her head. Qiao Rou thinks it''s wrong that others don''t do it. This idea will suffer in the future.


    "Abba, in fact, if the beginning is not suitable and she is not willing to save me, she has difficulties." Qiao Yun is afraid that his father also misunderstands Shen ruochu and embarrasses Shen ruochu. The business between the two families can''t go on. Instead, they become enemies because of this.


    That''s really not worth the loss.


    Joe boss nodded: "don''t worry, your father can not understand these reasons, your sister is too young, after a few years, she will understand."


    He is this age, nothing can''t open, as long as Qiao Yun can open on the line, he is most worried about Qiao Yun this child.


    Qiao Yun didn''t say any more and lay on the bed to have a rest.


    Shen ruochu left Qiao Yun''s ward and arrived at the door. Lin Fan stepped forward to Shen ruochu and said, "miss ruochu, the young commander has been here."


    The young commander never showed up. Miss ruochu didn''t know he was coming.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised when she heard Lin Fan''s words. She didn''t expect that Li Xing would follow. She must have seen everything in the ward just now.


    In the heart cannot say what taste son, for Qiao Yun''s affair son, she is more or less strange strict line to stop her, but can''t all blame strict line.


    After all, it''s for her good.


    Shen ruochu opened his mouth softly: "young commander, what about others?" Now that I''m here, I don''t want to show up.


    "Going to the military government, Lin Rui said that the young commander will personally try Wang Yu." Lin Fan hurriedly returns to Shen ruochu, "do you want to go?"


    He wanted Shen ruochu to go, and didn''t want any misunderstanding between them.


    "Go." Shen ruochu nodded. Wang Yu made Qiao Yun hurt like this. What Qiao Yun had suffered, she had to pay Wang Yu back.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Fan was relieved. He left the hospital with Shen ruochu and went to the military government.


    The prison of the military government sat on the wooden chair and looked at the people tied on the scaffold.


    Li Xing waved his hand. The adjutant in military uniform on one side immediately took a whip with salt water and whipped at boss Wang on the scaffold, one whip after another.


    Wang Yu, who was on the scaffold, cried miserably: "young commander, spare your life, young commander, I beg you."


    Li Xing''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. He just looked at it coldly and ignored Wang Yu''s sad cry. He didn''t speak when he saw Li Xing.


    The adjutant was more ruthless. Every whip went down, it was the kind of skin and flesh. Wang Yu''s clothes were immediately soaked with blood.


    After a while, Wang Yu almost fainted. He waved his hand and the adjutant stopped the whip.


    Li Xing stood up from his chair and walked towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s forehead was full of cold sweat, so he stared at Li Xing in horror.


    The man in front of him was clearly wearing a military uniform, but in Wang Yu''s opinion, there was no difference between him and the devil, which made him shudder and shrink his neck, not afraid.


    "Do you know who Shen ruochu is?" Li Xing, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and no temperature under his eyes, opened his mouth to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu was trembling and shaking his head. He just knew that Shen ruochu had done him such a harm that he had nothing left.


    So he catches Qiao Yun, hoping to lead Shen ruochu out. He wants Shen ruochu to pay the price.


    "Young commander, I know it''s wrong. Please let me go." Wang Yu felt that he was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that life would not be like death and he would live in darkness.


    There was a chill in his eyes: "don''t you want her life? Her life is Lao Tzu''s life. Those who want Lao Tzu''s life don''t come to a good end. "


    While talking, Li Xing walked over, holding the knife on the table and facing Wang Yu''s arm, just like this, a piece of meat was cut off.


    Wang Yutong''s heart was torn. He really saw what the devil is.


    Shen ruochu and Lin Fan went to the military government together. When they went to the prison of the military government, what they saw was this scene. The knife in his hand was dripping blood. Wang Yu cried heartbroken.


    "Miss ruochu." When Lin Rui saw that Shen ruochu was coming, he was so happy that he called out.


    Li Xing also turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu, with their eyes opposite each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Looking at Shen ruochu standing there quietly, it''s a surprise to be strict.


    Li Xing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come. He thought Qiao Yun was like that. He stopped Shen ruochu from saving Qiao Yun. Shen ruochu was so sad that he complained about him and didn''t want to see him at all.


    So when he left, without waiting for Shen ruochu, he first came to the military government to examine Wang Yu.


    Now think about it, how can Shen ruochu not come?


    She must come to Wang Yu to avenge Qiao Yun. Wang Yu tortures Qiao Yun like that. Only by avenging Qiao Yun in person can Shen ruochu get rid of her hatred and make sarcastic remarks.


    What Li Xing wanted to say, after all, he held back, threw the knife in his hand, stepped on his military boots, stepped back, sat on the chair and lit a cigar.


    Li Xing bit his cigar and winked at Lin Rui, who nodded.


    When Shen Ruo saw Li Xing for the first time and didn''t speak, he sat there smoking a cigar. He didn''t open his mouth or walk towards Li. Instead, he went to Wang Yu.


    When Wang Yu saw Shen ruochu in front of him, his eyes lit up. He kept crying to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, help me, please. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please help me beg for mercy with the young commander."


    He really offended the wrong people. He thought Shen ruochu was just the person in charge of the Han family and the adopted daughter of the Han family. He didn''t expect that she would be the young commander''s woman.


    If he knew, he would not dare to fool around with ten courage.


    "In the future, will there be a future?" Shen ruochu looked at Wang Yu''s eyes and flashed a hint of coldness. "Qiao Yun is such a good person, Wang Yu. How are you so heartless that you torture him?"


    Shen ruochu''s teeth itch with hatred, especially when she thinks of the scars on Qiao Yun''s body, she can''t wait to get rid of Wang Yu''s cramps.


    It is clear that this matter has nothing to do with Qiao Yun, but he pulls Qiao Yun in.


    Li Xing was smoking a cigar in a chair beside him. When he heard Shen ruochu''s words, his hand with a cigarette stopped and his face became more and more heavy.


    Wang Yu listened to Shen ruochu''s words. His heart was cold. He shook his head at Shen ruochu: "I''m really wrong. I regret it. You kill me. I''m willing to thank you for death."


    The pain on his arm can kill him. Now he doesn''t ask for anything, just for the pain of death, better than such torture.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but sneer. It''s not so easy. Wang Yu doesn''t even think about it.


    If there was no more words, Shen ruochu walked to the side of the scaffold, picked up the knife he had thrown on the ground, and with a cold look in his eyes, he walked to Wang Yu: "don''t you like to chop other people''s fingers? I''ll give you a taste today. "


    While speaking, Shen ruochu holds the knife in his hand and goes to Wang Yu on the scaffold. He takes her to see too much.


    When she wanted to do it by herself, she was more or less helpless, but thinking of Qiao Yun''s injuries and what he had suffered, Shen ruochu could not help holding the knife''s hand.


    Wang Yu widened his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. He thought Shen ruochu would be softhearted, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s ruthlessness and execution were not much different.


    When Shen ruochu was ready to start, his wrist was so strong that he was held tightly. Shen turned his head and saw Li Xing standing behind him, with more coldness in his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t do these things. I''ll do them for you." Li Xing didn''t have a warm voice. He opened his mouth to Shen ruochu. When he spoke, he raised his hand and chopped Wang Yu''s hand. It was bloody.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but close his eyes. Wang Yu''s hoarse voice almost broke his voice. He stood in front of Shen ruochu.


    Looking at Shen ruochu with straight eyes, the voice of Li Xing still has no temperature: "are you satisfied with this?"


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, but confronts with Li Xing. Seeing that Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, Li Xing raises his knife and is about to cut at Wang Yu.


    Shen ruochu took the firm hand and frowned: "enough, give him a good time." She has already tossed people like this. What''s more, she doesn''t like this kind of hard work. Like a devil, it makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Xing didn''t say anything. He just threw the knife in his hand and turned around to get out of the prison of the military government.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back. For a moment, he has mixed feelings. Li Xing deliberately alienates her. The wrong person is Li Xing, but Li Xing deliberately ignores her.


    Shen ruochu was so angry that he left the prison of the junta. When he left the junta, it was evening and the street lights began to light up.


    Shen ruochu is in the car, and Lin fan is driving. They go back to the foreign house of the Han family.


    Along the way, Lin Fan looks at Shen ruochu in the rearview mirror and wants to say something for his young commander. Looking at Shen ruochu''s cold face, he still holds back.


    Xu Zishu and Chi Yang are sitting in the living room. When they see Shen ruochu coming back, they immediately greet Shen ruochu and ask anxiously, "ruochu, what happened to Qiao Yun?"Lin Fan said half, cousin and Shen ruochu left, she can only wait at home with Chi Yang, do not know how the situation over there, not anxious.


    Chi Yang is also looking at Shen ruochu, quietly waiting for Shen ruochu to speak.


    Shen ruochu frowned, his voice was very light: "Qiao Yun was seriously injured, there was no good place on his body, and his right finger was cut off."


    After hearing Shen ruochu''s words, Xu Zishu turned pale and knew that it would be very serious. He didn''t expect that Wang Yu would be so cruel. Now, something big would happen.


    Shen ruochu will complain about his cousin. They will make trouble about it.


    Xu Zishu took a look at Chi Yang and pursed his lips: "well, what about cousin? Why didn''t he come back with you? "


    Knowing that this would make Shen ruochu unhappy, Xu Zishu still couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t really watch the two people break up because of this incident, could he?


    Shen ruochu and cousin together, how not easy, she is clear in the heart, cousin for Shen ruochu, pay how much, they can see.


    "I don''t know. He left first." Shen ruochu felt tight in his heart. He didn''t come back. Was he deliberately hiding from her?


    She didn''t ask Li Xing to settle her account, but Li Xing deliberately alienated her, or, if it was really fate, she recognized, Qiao Yun became like this, Li Xing didn''t say a word, but also with her angry.


    Everyone has pride, not only the strict implementation, a person has.


    After hearing this, Xu Zishu couldn''t help clapping in his heart. He quickly said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, in fact, his cousin..."


    "Zishu, I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." If there was no more, Shen ruochu turned and went upstairs, went back to his room and lay down.


    In the heart head inexplicably blocks is not good, cannot say is uncomfortable.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Xu Zishu couldn''t help asking Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, what can I do? If I didn''t completely ignore my cousin because of this, would I? "


    For both of them, she really broke her heart. She felt that Chi Yang and she didn''t worry so much. She really liked Shen ruochu and knew her cousin''s Thoughts on Shen ruochu.


    "It''s all right. It''s their own business. They''ll take care of it. Let''s not put them in a jam." Chi Yang puts his hand around Xu Zishu and appeases him.


    In the future, Li Xing is going to be a governor. He can''t even handle this trivial matter well. How can he manage the sixteen northern provinces? He believes Li Xing can handle it well.


    Xu Zishu nodded and said nothing more. I hope everything goes as smoothly as Chi Yang said.


    Li Xing left the prison of the military government and went directly to the office building. He and Lin Rui were busy appointing a new director. In the office, they kept looking at the documents and examining them until late at night.


    Lin Rui looked at the clock on the wall, came forward and advised: "young commander, it''s late. We''ll deal with other things tomorrow."


    The young commander can''t hide here all the time. It''s not a matter to miss ruochu. Moreover, he seldom sees the young commander like this.


    Li Xing frowned and looked out of the window. He didn''t speak. For a moment, he took the pen in his hand, closed the document, stood up and said in a cold voice, "go back."


    "Shall we go back to the inn or the foreign style building of the Han family?" Lin Rui boldly asks Li Xing tentatively.


    Li Xing frowned: "the western style building back to Han''s house."


    She didn''t want to see herself. Shen ruochu should have gone to bed long ago. She didn''t want to see him. He just hid, but he couldn''t help looking at Shen ruochu.


    Even if she hated him, he had to guard her to be at ease.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui was overjoyed and immediately put on his coat.


    They go back to Han''s western style building and ask Lin Rui to have a rest first. They go up the building and get to the door of Shen ruochu''s room. They shake hands, turn the door lock, push the door open and enter the room.


    When he arrived at the room, Li Xing saw Shen ruochu curling up on the bed, with the food on the table beside the bed. Li Xing could not help frowning.


    She was angry again and didn''t eat, which was very bad. She could beat him, scold him and be angry with him, but she shouldn''t torture herself like this.


    If there is no extra words, he sighs. Tomorrow, Xu Zishu has to persuade Shen ruochu.


    Immediately, Li Xing took a shower in the bathroom. When he came out again, he took out a quilt directly from the cupboard and spread it on the ground. Li Xing just lay on the ground with his clothes.


    Shen ruochu turns her back to Li Xing. In fact, she wakes up from the moment Li Xing enters the door. She didn''t expect that Li Xing would rather have a shop on the floor than a bed with her. Why should he treat himself like this? Li Xing is an asshole!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    He deliberately alienated her and avoided her, so he came back so late. The strict soldier was not in Nancheng. He didn''t have much business to deal with in Nancheng.


    Otherwise Chi Yang will not be idle at home and accompany Xu Zishu.


    She''s not stupid. She knows better than anyone.


    Li Xing lies on the floor with his hands resting on his head. Looking at Shen ruochu''s curling up, he feels a pain in his heart. If he had a temper before, how could he care whether Shen ruochu is willing or not, whether Gao is happy or not.


    Now it''s different. The deeper you fall, the more you feel at a loss. For Shen ruochu, he just wants to let her go as long as she is happy.


    With a sigh, Li Xing just closed his eyes and fell asleep. Even if Shen ruochu didn''t want to talk to him, it would be enough for him to lie beside her and guard her.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Shen ruochu doesn''t know when he fell asleep, but he knows that it''s really cruel to be strict.


    At dawn, Li Xing woke up, cleaned up, went to Shen ruochu''s bed, looked at Shen ruochu sleeping, raised his hand to caress Shen ruochu''s hair, and covered the blanket for Shen ruochu.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s sleeping appearance, the corners of his mouth can''t help but pick him up.


    "Qiao Yun, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Shen ruochu was so whispering. Although his voice was very light, he listened very clearly, and his hands were hanging in the office.


    Eyebrow tightly frown, the strict implementation of the taunt of hook the corner of the mouth, Qiao Yun thing, give her touch, or very deep, dream, can read Qiao Yun.


    It is impossible for Shen ruochu not to blame him.


    Li Xing clenched his fist, stood up abruptly and carried the food beside the bed out of the room.


    When he went downstairs, Lin Rui came up and said, "good morning, young commander." With these words, Lin Rui takes over the tray in Li Xing''s hand and arranges Li Xing''s uniform.


    "Lin Rui, did you talk to the doctor in the central hospital yesterday? Qiao Yun''s fingers, the broken part, let them make artificial limbs, regardless of all the costs I will bear. " Li Xing asks Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui helped to clean up the military lining and said softly, "don''t worry, young commander. I called yesterday and told you. I asked someone to find the best doctor in the lost city. The other side said it was a small operation and there would be no problem."


    He knew that the young commander was making up for Qiao Yun and doing it for miss ruochu. He just didn''t want miss ruochu to stop complaining about the young commander. Some things were done by no one.


    Li Xing gave a sound and opened his mouth to Lin Rui again: "after a while, tell the kitchen to make some light breakfast for ruochu, and then make some refreshing appetizers."


    If she didn''t eat last night, she must feel uncomfortable in the morning. It''s good for her to eat something light.


    Lin Rui knew that no matter when his young commander was, he was the most important one to miss ruochu.


    "I''m going to talk to mother Zhang now." If there is no more, Lin Rui goes to the kitchen. When he comes out again, he says sternly, "young commander, I have already told my mother that all breakfast is what miss ruochu likes to eat."


    After a long time with the young commander, he knew more or less what miss ruochu liked.


    Li Xing nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. Let''s go to Nancheng military academy."


    "Young commander, don''t you leave after breakfast?" Lin Rui asked. When the young commander woke up, he probably didn''t want to disturb miss ruochu.


    If they don''t meet each other, they can''t solve their misunderstanding. Lin Rui is very worried about his execution.


    "No, there are many kinds of business. Just eat in the car." No more words, Li Xing turned out of the building. Lin Rui shook his head helplessly and left with Li Xing.


    Two people get on the car, Lin Rui drives the car, carrying Li Xing, all the way to Nancheng military academy.


    When I woke up again, Li Xing was no longer in the room. The quilt was neatly folded and put into the cabinet. If it wasn''t on the sofa, Li Xing''s military uniform was changed.


    It proves that Li Xing came back last night. Maybe there is no other trace at all.


    If there was no more, Shen ruochu took the clothes away, gave them to the servant and went downstairs.


    When they arrive downstairs, Xu Zishu follows them downstairs. Chi Yang is not there. They go to the dining room to have breakfast. Xu Zishu looks at Shen ruochu''s absent-minded appearance and estimates that Shen ruochu and his cousin are still making trouble.


    Want to persuade, but don''t know how to speak.


    At this time, Tong ye entered the western style building with a smile on his face: "miss ruochu."


    "Mr. Tong is here. How are things going with the garment factory?" Shen ruochu inquires about Tong Ye. There are too many things in the past two days. She thinks that Tong Ye is just in time.


    The Han family''s clothing factory''s business can be handed over to Tong Ye without any worry.


    Tong Ye nodded with a smile: "we''ve dealt with it all. The young commander is capable. We''ve worked together to find out all the partners who have gone astray. The people from the military government have also dealt with it. If Miss Chu can rest assured, there will be no problem with this batch of winter clothes."


    After this time, he was more or less aware of the relationship between miss ruochu and the young commander, and had to say that miss ruochu had found someone worthy of trust for life.The master and wife of the Han family will be very happy to know.


    "That''s good. Thank you for your hard work. For the time being, you will be fully responsible for the garment factory here." Shen ruochu said with a smile that Tong Ye has always been steady in his work. He has never made any mistakes in his work for the Han family for so many years.


    Tong Ye nodded: "if Miss Chu just rest assured, I''m here to get the seal." Without seal, finished products can''t be put into storage, and goods can''t be settled.


    "Wait a minute." Shen ruochu took the bag and handed the seal to Tong Ye.


    Tong Ye talks with Shen ruochu about something else, and then leaves the house of the Han family.


    As soon as Tong Ye left, Xu Zishu approached Shen ruochu and asked him, "ruochu, do you want to go to Nancheng military academy?"


    Chi Yang went there early in the morning. She heard that her cousin was there too. If she went there for the first time, she might meet her cousin. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for them to meet.


    It''s possible to solve any misunderstanding.


    "Nancheng military academy?" Shen ruochu looks up at Xu Zishu. She has heard about Nancheng military academy, and Shen Wei and Fang Jing are dedicated to let Rong Ge''er enter Nancheng military academy.


    She has never been to a military academy. Xu Zishu''s proposal makes Shen ruochu a little excited.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s meaning, Xu Zishu was interested. He quickly said to Shen ruochu, "yes, Nancheng military academy. It''s very interesting inside."


    In fact, it''s not fun. She doesn''t know. She hasn''t been to the Nancheng military academy either. She just wants to cheat Shen ruochu for her cousin''s sake.


    I just hope that Shen ruochu won''t be too angry at that time.


    "OK, but I promise to stew soup for Qiao Yun. When I stew soup for him and deliver it, I''ll go to Nancheng military academy with you." Shen ruochu smiles at Xu Zishu.


    Anyway, she and Li Xing are in a cold war. Li Xing deliberately alienates her and hides from her. She simply plays with herself. No one is a little proud. She will never bow her head first if Li Xing does not bow her head.


    "Shall I help you?" Xu Zishu listened, mixed, happy is, Shen ruochu is willing to go with her to Nancheng military academy, worry is, Shen ruochu actually gave Qiao Yun stew soup.


    If my cousin knows, how hard I feel?


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu go into the kitchen and ask Zhang Ma to prepare the ingredients and stew the soup for Qiao Yun. They go to the hospital again. Lin fan drives to the hospital.


    Xu Zishu didn''t want to go up: "I''m not familiar with Qiao Yun. I''ll wait for you in the car." Qiao Yun is just a stranger to her, and strict is her brother.


    She has no reason not to be strict. She is afraid to see that Shen ruochu is so kind to Qiao Yun that she can''t help but drag people away and make everyone embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll be down soon. It won''t take long."


    Shen ruochu entered the ward. When Qiao Yun saw Shen ruochu, his eyes began to smile: "ruochu, are you here?"


    "I''ve come to bring you soup." Shen ruochu put the soup in his hand aside and said to Qiao Yun, "I''ve added some nourishing herbs to these medicines. It''s good for your health."


    She only hoped that Qiao Yun would recover soon, and her fingers would never be able to make up for the defect. She would not fall ill physically, otherwise she would feel guilty all her life.


    "I see. Thank you." Qiao Yun''s eyes brightened and he began to spoil.


    Qiao Rou can''t help but curl her lips: "what do you know? How do you know if someone else has poisoned it? You''ve been killed like this, and you dare to drink the soup she sent. Are you going to die? "


    Qiao Yun is useless, his fingers are broken, with Shen ruochu''s soup, can make up for it.


    Qiao Yun didn''t expect that Qiao Rou would say such ugly words. He couldn''t help but sink his face: "Qiao Rou, what are you talking about? Apologize to ruochu! Hurry up


    Qiao Rou''s words are too much. She has already said them to Qiao Rou, which has nothing to do with Shen ruochu, but Qiao Rou just doesn''t understand this truth.


    "I don''t apologize!" Qiao Rou stares at Shen ruochu and says, "Shen ruochu, you don''t have to send soup to my brother any more. We Qiao family have servants and we can stew it ourselves. Even if your brother''s fingers drink your soup, he won''t get better."


    With that, Qiao Rou gets up and goes out of the ward. Shen ruochu takes a look at Qiao Rou''s back and understands that Qiao Rou hates her. She can understand it. If it were her, she might be more excessive than Qiao rou.


    "Ruochu..." Qiao Yun called.


    Shen ruochu laughed: "it''s OK. She''s still a child. I won''t care about her." Qiao Yun understands Shen ruochu''s temperament. If she says she doesn''t care, she really doesn''t care.


    Qiao Yun nodded, with a smile on his face. They just got along like friends for many years.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu pours some soup for Qiao Yun. After talking with Qiao Yun for a while, he leaves the hospital, gets out of the hospital and gets on the bus.


    Lin Fan drove to Nancheng military academy with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The car goes all the way from the central hospital to the old-fashioned West Street. The military academy is absolutely remote. It''s far from the city center. If you go to the military academy, you have to march into the government in the future.


    It seemed to be a beautiful job, but in fact it was very hard work. He led the soldiers to fight and saved his life. Lin Fan drove the car with two people and walked for about two or three hours.


    "Miss ruochu, Nancheng military academy is very famous. The major comes to Nancheng military academy every year to select some excellent students to cultivate." Lin Fan looked at the car and said to Shen ruochu casually.


    The young commander said that although they are all soldiers, they can''t do without brains. Therefore, the soldiers brought out by the young commander are very good at fighting, which makes others envious.


    Commander Yan doesn''t think much of the young commander, but they are all trained by the young commander himself. The young commander makes them convinced. They only listen to the young commander, and it''s hard for others to buy them off.


    Shen ruochu nodded and listened to Lin Fan''s words. He was more curious about the South City military academy.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Xu Zishu could not help pulling Shen ruochu and then said, "this Nancheng military academy recruits a group of students in July and a group of students in August. All the students who can stay are selected from different levels. They are excellent. This is Ruiqi''s alma mater and Chi Yang''s alma mater."


    Abba always said that we should build more schools like Nancheng military academy, which is good for the country and the people.


    "Is Ruiqi also from Nancheng military academy?" Shen ruochu can''t help but be surprised. She didn''t expect that the South City military academy would be so powerful. She can''t blame Shen Wei and Fang Jing for sharpening their heads and trying to let her bring Rong Ge''er in.


    Xu Zishu nodded: "yes, many of the children of the military government are trained from there."


    Several people just chatted. When the car arrived at Nancheng military academy, it was almost noon, and the sun was dazzling.


    They arrived at the gate of the military academy. Like all the universities, Nancheng military academy was very big, surrounded by mountains. Only the walls surrounded the new buildings.


    It can be seen that the school covers a large area. The only difference is that the military academy should be more solemn.


    There are soldiers guarding the door, holding rifles, standing there in a standard military posture, looking ahead, very imposing.


    When they got out of the car, Xu Zishu cheerfully pulled Shen ruochu, pointed to the Nancheng Military Academy in front of him, and excitedly said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you see, this is Nancheng military academy."


    Chi Yang has read books here. She has come to see Chi Yang before. Here are her and Chi Yang''s memories. Although they are short, they are very beautiful.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Xu Zishu, the young lady who grew up in commander Xu''s family, should be used to these things. He didn''t expect that Xu Zishu would be so excited.


    Xu is because of Xu Zishu. Shen ruochu looks at the western style building not far away. With the big words on it, Nancheng military academy is looking forward to it. He wants to explore it.


    Immediately, Xu Zishu said to Lin fan, "Lin fan, go and find us two sets of military uniform." When she got here, she wanted to change into a military uniform.


    "Yes, miss Zishu." Lin Fan answered and walked in toward the military academy. Xu Zishu also reached out and pulled Shen ruochu to the military academy.


    The two men followed Lin fan. The soldiers of the guard saluted the three men. It was obvious that they knew Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and entered the military academy with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowned, pulled Xu Zishu, and asked, "we just don''t come here for a while. What are we going to do with changing our military uniform?"


    "Don''t you want to feel like a student? Not everyone can be a girl student in Nancheng military academy. Besides, we are going to the military academy. Wearing military uniform won''t attract other people''s attention. " Xu Zishu winked at Shen ruochu.


    In fact, she just wanted to surprise her cousin and Chi Yang. She didn''t want to tell Shen ruochu that her cousin was in the military academy, so she made such a poor excuse.


    Xu Zishu''s proposal reminds Shen ruochu of her past. Shen ruochu''s eyes brighten and smiles. This may be the first time in her life that she wears a military uniform. She still wants to try it on.


    What''s more, Xu Zishu is quite right. Both of them are wearing new-style foreign skirts. In the military academy, it''s hard to avoid some swagger. It''s still convenient to wear military uniform.


    If there was no more, they went to the military academy. Xu Zishu was familiar with it. He took Shen ruochu to the dressing room of a western style building. The dressing room was very big. It could be seen that it was the place where the female students changed their clothes.


    After a while, Lin Fan sent his uniform.


    Two sets of neatly folded military uniforms were put together. The green one was dazzling. Lin fan, holding the military uniform, said to Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu, "miss Zishu, miss ruochu, you can only find these two sets of military uniforms. You can try it first."


    Now it''s the beginning of school, and the military uniforms are all tailor-made, and there is a prescribed quantity. He can only go to the warehouse according to Shen ruochu''s and Xu Zishu''s size, and let the warehouse turn out these two sets of military uniforms.


    "All right, you go to work, the rest, don''t care about us, I take ruochu around." Xu Zishu orders Lin fan to leave.


    Lin Fan nodded and said to them, "OK, then I won''t hinder your eyes. Pay attention to safety. If there''s anything wrong, report your identity or let someone come to me."The military academy is very strict. If they are so eye-catching, they will attract more or less attention. Xu Zishu is the miss of commander Xu''s family. As long as you report your identity, nothing will happen.


    "OK, OK, I see." Xu Zishu urges Lin fan to leave.


    Linfan smile, no longer say what left the dressing room.


    If not, Xu Zishu closed the door, pulled up the curtain, and changed his military uniform with Shen ruochu. Because it was summer, his military uniform had only military lining and trousers.


    Shen ruochu buttoned the military lining and the belt around his waist. He put his hair in his military cap, changed his military boots and looked at Xu Zishu.


    Shen ruochu had seen Xu Zishu in military uniform. He was very pretty, solemn and playful.


    When Xu Zishu tidied up his clothes and looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes were dazzled. Immediately, Xu Zishu pulled Shen ruochu and pushed Shen ruochu to the mirror: "ruochu, you see, you look good in military uniform. This is going to kill a lot of men."


    As a woman, she can''t help looking at Shen ruochu more. Shen ruochu is beautiful and standard. The Han family has cultivated her temperament very well. She is noble and gentle, and never inferior to any other lady.


    Now, when you put on your military uniform, you have more courage in it. You have confidence in your eyes, and you can give full play to the temperament of the soldiers. If you stand in the crowd, it''s absolutely eye-catching.


    This moment out, don''t she kind to help two people together, the result, but make cousin jealous, that''s not fun.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen ruochu, teased by Xu Zishu, can''t help but return. However, she is still very happy. Standing in front of the mirror and looking at herself in the mirror, she finally understands.


    Why does Li Xing always wear military uniform? The material of the clothes is really comfortable and not tight. The military boots are more comfortable than high-heeled shoes. It''s like stepping on the ground. It''s very comfortable.


    "I don''t have any nonsense. It''s all the truth, OK." Hearing this, Xu Zishu couldn''t help laughing: "OK, it''s a little late. Let''s go to the canteen and have something to eat. I''ll show you around later."


    At the military academy, it was already noon. At this point, she was really hungry.


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded. Xu Zishu said that she felt a little hungry. The canteen of the translation company and the canteen of Yanjing school shared a good taste.


    I don''t know about the canteen of Nancheng military academy.


    There is no extra words, two people out of the dressing room, Xu Zishu pull Shen ruochu, all the way to the canteen, to the canteen, everyone took the plate, line up to eat.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu went with them. Because they were dressed in military uniforms, they lined up in a regular line. They didn''t have any privileges, but they didn''t attract much attention.


    After they had a meal, Shen ruochu looked at the meat and vegetables in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling that the military academy was too hard, much worse than the food in Yanjing school.


    She really should let Rong Ge''er come and enjoy this kind of life, which makes Shen ruochu decide to bring Rong Ge''er to Nancheng military academy.


    They sat at the table, eating from the plate, surrounded by students in military uniform.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but say to Xu Zishu: "Zishu, you don''t have to say, it''s really like being a student."


    This feeling is called recollection.


    "How many years younger do you feel in a moment?" Xu Zishu winked at Shen ruochu.


    Hearing this, Shen ruochu could not help clearing his throat: "I am young and different from you."


    In a word, angry Xu Zishu widened his eyes, raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face: "I said, do you owe me a beating, so elder sister?"


    Two people smile so make, completely don''t know, the eyes around have already toward this side to see to come over.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu were wearing hats and keeping a low profile. They didn''t notice.


    This meeting, we can see clearly, under the cap, two beautiful faces, not to mention more dazzling, it is really good-looking.


    Especially against the backdrop of the military, there''s something unspeakable.


    Shen ruochu found that everyone''s eyes came over and quickly patted Xu Zishu''s hand: "don''t make trouble, everyone is looking at us?"


    Xu Zishu hurriedly stopped, and found that the whole canteen was as silent as death. All eyes looked at them. They were embarrassed. They were overjoyed just now, and they didn''t know where it was.


    At this time, a shadow of a person came over and sat down opposite Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Are you new girls?" The man looks at Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu in front of him. His eyes are full of frivolity. He must be a newcomer.


    If he was not a new student, he would not have seen such a beautiful girl.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu looked up and saw an 18-or-9-year-old man sitting opposite him, dressed in military uniform, because he was sitting down.


    Several other students in military uniform also gathered around.


    Shen ruochu coldly looks at the man opposite. Xu Zishu is even more disdainful. They get up at the same time, collect the plate, and prepare to leave.


    They just come to the military academy to play, and they don''t want to waste time with the prince.


    When the man saw that Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu were going to leave, he stepped in front of them, and the others followed him to stop them. One of the students said to Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu, "Hello, new comer, do you understand the rules? Brother Shao, what are you talking about? "


    These two new girl students don''t know the rules at all. Brother Shao speaks to them because he looks up to them. If he wants to get along here, he has to flatter Brother Shao.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu did not expect that there were cliques in the Nancheng military academy. As expected, where there were people, there were rivers and lakes.


    Xu Zishu sneered: "what Brother Shao? It''s none of my business. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way. " These bastards really take her as a student. She doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    The man called Brother Shao was angry when he heard Xu Zishu''s words. More and more people were watching the show. In front of so many people, did you dare to save face for him?


    "OK, since you don''t know the rules, I''ll teach you the rules." The man called Brother Shao is going to pull Xu Zishu''s wrist. After a while, can the woman be so tough?


    Shen ruochu half squinted. Looking at the 18-year-old man in front of him, he picked up the chair beside him and threw his hand at Shao.


    Shen ruochu more or less learned how to do it. He went down to the chair with great strength. The man surnamed Shao kept shouting.


    They are all from the military academy. Now that they have started, no one will let anyone. We are very surprised that a woman dares to take the lead. Xu Zishu can''t help admiring Shen ruochu.


    The man surnamed Shao was so angry that he called out to several students who were with him: "arrest them for me. I will clean them up."


    If these two girls dare to offend him, they can''t have good fruit to eat.


    At this moment, there was a whistle, and then someone called out, "what are you doing? what are you doing? One by one, want to die? If you eat a meal, you can bring trouble to me! "


    After listening to the voice, all the people immediately sat back. Brother Shao, though unwilling, gave Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu a sharp look, and then sat back.


    Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu take a look at each other and run away in a hurry. They must not be caught, or they will lose face.


    A group of students did not expect, the instructor came, the two female students actually dare to run, really fierce.


    Obviously, the instructor also saw it and asked the students, "who are the two who ran away?"


    "If you go back to the instructor, it''s a new girl student." Shao Ge shouts to the instructor, "they are the ones who take the lead to pick things up. They also smashed their arms. Now they are still in pain."


    Can have the opportunity to the whole of the two female students, Brother Shao naturally will not give up, everyone''s face of disdain.


    "It''s a turn of the day. Go and get the people back to me!" The instructor yelled with a black face. He dares to make trouble under his eyes. No matter whether it''s a male student or a female student, he has to clean her up.


    As soon as the instructor''s voice fell, Brother Shao led several people and immediately chased them out.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu ran all the way out of the canteen. Unexpectedly, these people even chased them out. Xu Zishu said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, let''s run separately. It''s a shame to be caught. I''ll find you in Ximen later."


    Is Chi Yang still in school? If you know she''s in trouble at school, Chi Yang won''t allow her to run to this school again.


    In August, Chi Yang will come to Nancheng military academy as a training officer. She has to run here. If Chi Yang doesn''t let her come, it''s not worth the loss.


    Shen ruochu naturally didn''t know anything about it. Watching Xu Zishu running, he was so depressed that he had no choice but to follow him. As Xu Zishu said, it was a shame to be caught.


    They just ran away.


    In the office, Li Xing sat at his desk, holding information in his hand, looking at the list of new graduates, could not help but frown and scan the list of some relatively excellent students at will.


    "Commander Xu has decided these two men?" Li Xing asks Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui took a look and nodded: "yes, young commander. Commander Xu came to see these two people once before


    Because the major commander has the habit of selecting people in Nancheng military academy. After seeing it, everyone followed suit. Even commander Xu came to pick the best.He frowned even more and turned over: "first save their information for me, and then wait for me to see them alone."


    Let alone the person selected by commander Xu, it is the person selected by his father. As long as he likes it, no one can think about it. These two people have good conditions in all aspects.


    If it was in his eyes, he would stay.


    Lin Rui listened to Li Xing''s words and said in a soft voice, "I see, young commander. You can eat first. It''s a little too much."


    When he spoke, Lin Rui collected the information in Li Xing''s hand and gave a wink to the adjutant over there. The adjutant immediately brought the food to Li Xing and put it on Li Xing''s desk: "young commander, please have a meal."


    Li Xing nodded and picked up his chopsticks to eat. When Chi Yang came in, he saw Li Xing eating. He could not help but hook his mouth and walked towards Li Xing.


    "Oh, young marshals eat the same as students. I thought you were doing something special." Chi Yang teases Li Xing. He knows that Li Xing comes to Nancheng military academy to avoid Shen ruochu.


    He and Li Xing have known each other for so many years. Li Xing is not afraid of everything. Even if you point a gun at his head, he will not only blink.


    But now, afraid of a woman, this is life.


    Li Xing squinted at Chi Yang: "if you are in a hurry, give me a cure for those prickly heads." Chi Yang stayed with Xu Zishu for a long time, but he failed to learn.


    It''s starting to go wrong.


    Chi Yang conveniently ordered a cigar and said, "did you hear that? Two new girls came to the school and beat the old students in the canteen. "


    There was a lot of noise just now. When he heard this, he was surprised. It is inevitable that one level of Nancheng military academy is higher than the other.


    I didn''t expect to have two powerful female students.


    "The new girl student?" Li Xing frowned and looked at Chi Yang with inquiring eyes. He was more or less interested in such a girl student.


    When a woman is a soldier, what she lacks is her ruthlessness to the enemy. If what Chi Yang says is true.


    Well, it''s most suitable for women to be spies. There are not many female spies in his hands, because there are too few suitable women.


    Lu Yiwan, for example, was born to be a spy because of her temperament and appearance. Therefore, Abba trusted Lu Yiwan and almost valued Lu Yiwan as a right-hand man.


    Lu Yiwan developed this kind of fearless character, no one would pay attention to it.


    "Yes, I''ll see later." Chi Yang says to Li Xing, he is also curious.


    One side of the Lin Fan listened to the two people''s words, straight cold sweat, the new girl students, and so horizontal, 80% is miss ruochu and miss Zishu.


    I didn''t expect that such a big thing could happen to them just by walking around casually. Even the young commander and the deputy regiment Chi were shocked. Originally, miss ruochu and miss Zishu came to Nancheng military academy.


    The young commander and Deputy pool regiment don''t know, and miss Zishu doesn''t allow him to say, now it''s OK, how to explain to the young commander later.


    Li Xing takes a look at Chi Yang and frowns: "don''t go. Let Zi Shu know. I can''t spare you. I''ll go and have a look."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know Chi Yang''s thoughts are the same as his. Now that Chi Yang is in charge of a regiment, he naturally wants to fight with him.


    Chi Yang didn''t expect that Li Xing would do so well. If he had known that, he would not have told Li Xing about it. It''s a typical case of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing stood up and told Lin Ruifen, "Lin Rui, let all the new students gather on the playground for me."


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and left.


    Li Xing went out with him. Looking at Li Xing and Lin Rui''s back, Lin Fan stepped forward and said to Chi Yang, "head Chi, you don''t have to feel unbalanced. Maybe this new student is very different. You can''t help it."


    Immediately, Linfan followed out, Chi Yang listened to Linfan''s words, inexplicably have a kind of bad premonition.


    Shen ruochu hid for a long time. When the pursuers left, he went out from a classroom in the western style building, ready to go to the west door and wait for Xu Zishu.


    When Shen ruochu went out, he found that there was a large playground in front of him. I don''t know when, the playground was full of students, and several instructors were standing by.


    Standing in the middle of the playground, it''s no one else. It''s the tough work in military uniform.


    Under the sun, the face of good-looking, with a faint light, people can not move the kind of eyes.


    Shen ruochu rushed out of the classroom like this. All his eyes looked at Shen ruochu, and his strict practice was no exception.


    The two men''s eyes met and confronted each other. Shen ruochu had only one idea in his heart, that is to run. Before Shen ruochu ran, he heard a voice of vigorous action: "this girl student, stand in the team!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Li Xing didn''t expect that Chi Yang was just in the office. What he told him was that the so-called new girl student would be Shen ruochu. If he guessed correctly, it would be Xu Zishu.


    These two people actually ran to Nancheng military academy and changed the students'' military uniforms. He really thought that they were cruel female students.


    These two little ancestors, as soon as they came, made such a big stir for him.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect to meet Li Xing here. No wonder Xu Zishu had to bring her to the military academy. Xu Zishu and Lin Fan cheated her here because Li Xing is here.


    She knew that Xu Zishu always liked to betray her, and now is no exception.


    "Why, don''t you understand Ben Shuai? Shen, please stand in the line The implementation of the indomitable once again opened the mouth.


    One side of the Lin Rui suppress smile suppress internal injury, two people this is to solve the misunderstanding?


    Li Xing''s words make Shen ruochu stand there with a stiff back and call her classmate Shen. Li Xing is clearly intentional. In front of so many people, he deliberately pretends not to know her and asks her to stand in the student team. What is this?


    It''s forcing her to bow to him first. What she doesn''t even want to think about is that Li Xing deliberately alienates her. She will never bow to Li Xing first.


    Looking up, Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing. They just looked at each other. Shen ruochu said, "I''m not a female student of the military academy. The major made a mistake."


    She doesn''t want to be fooled by Li Xing. What if Li Xing tries to deal with her? Once you stand in, you are not at your mercy.


    "Not a schoolgirl?" Li Xing frowned and walked up to Shen ruochu. He looked up and down solemnly. Shen ruochu picked the corner of his lips slightly. "You''re wearing a student''s uniform. If you''re not a girl student, you''re a spy."


    There''s a mold and a style.


    If we are strict with our actions, the people present are very scared. Looking at Shen ruochu''s age, he looks like a student. If he provokes the young commander like this, he doesn''t want to live, does he?


    Shen ruochu stood there, looking at Li Xing with angry eyes, and said she was a spy? Thanks to Li Xing, is she a spy? Is Li Xing not clear?


    Deliberately said in front of the public, is to block her way.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t move, he was still staring at his actions. What''s wrong with that? He didn''t know if there was anything wrong with Shen ruochu, but if there were such a student, he would definitely have an accident.


    The instructor here can''t bear it any more. He shouts to Shen ruochu: "Hello, classmate Shen, what''s your name? Don''t you hear the order of the young commander? Stand in the line! What class are you in? What about the instructor? "


    It''s not easy to teach officials. The young commander dares not to listen to his orders. Is this a rebellion? You don''t want to live, and don''t drag others into the water?


    The other students could not help but sigh. Although they stood there, their eyes did not leave Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing. Li Xing stands there in her spare time. If she is right, Li Xing''s mouth is smiling. Shen ruochu is angry.


    In my heart, I know very well that this is Nancheng military academy. No one can do better than to enforce it. What he said is equivalent to the imperial edict. It''s impossible to disobey it.


    Otherwise, they may be arrested as spies.


    Unless she''s here to tear her face, she can''t do it in front of so many students and instructors.


    After a cold look at Li Xing, Shen ruochu walks towards the queue and stands in the most humble position in the queue.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. He can''t help but feel funny. It''s the first time that he sees Shen ruochu in a military uniform. He''s really good-looking.


    Just standing in a group of students is dazzling, can let people see her at a glance.


    Li Xing put his hands behind him and turned around. Then he came to Shen ruochu. He got close to Shen ruochu and narrowed his eyes slightly. He said in a voice that only Shen ruochu could hear: "Chu Er, you look good in your military uniform. It''s itching to see your brother."


    In a word, let Shen ruochu not from the red to the ear, angry eyes staring at the hard line, shameless!


    This man is shameless enough. How many students are there? In front of so many people, he can tease her regardless.


    She knew that it would be no good to deliberately keep her.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance that he can only hold back and can''t attack, and his smile that can''t be covered under his eyes, he walked straight ahead.


    Li Xing stood in the center, dressed in a straight uniform, with his hands behind him. He glanced at the students, who were sitting there. He squinted, quite dignified: "today, I want you to come to the playground, just to see your Kung Fu. You will go to the battlefield in the future. If there are no bullets in the gun, you can live with fists!"


    Sometimes, in many unexpected situations, the students trained here are not the kind of dull, stupid soldiers who use their brains.


    So Sanda in Nancheng military academy is very demanding, every student out, must be able to play, regardless of men and women, must be able to play, equal treatment, no exception.At this time, a girl student in military uniform stood up and looked at Li Xing with great courage and big eyes. Some soft voice asked Li Xing: "young commander, I heard that the young commander''s Sanda is very powerful. Can you teach me something? I want to fight with him."


    The girl student''s eye ground, is to the strict implementation does not hide likes.


    Anyone can see that she admires hard work, otherwise, she would not stand up and make such a request in front of so many students.


    After all, it''s not easy to express love for the young commander. The instructor pretended to shout at the girl students: "what''s the nonsense? If you want to compete with the young commander, do you want to be beaten? "


    "Instructor, I am learning with an open mind!" The girl student obviously didn''t give up so easily, so she laughed at the instructor.


    It''s not the first time that she has seen Li Xing. Every time she comes to Nancheng military academy, she feels very happy. She hopes to enter the government, or be selected by the major commander, and then work with him.


    As long as she is in the eyes of the young commander, she has a chance.


    "Yes, young commander, please give her some advice." The others followed.


    The girl student''s face is full of expectation, and she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Shen ruochu looks at it, and really likes it.


    I think it''s also true that an excellent man like Li Xing is standing there with equal status and power. Few women are not moved. Shen ruochu clenches his fist, which is somewhat uncomfortable in his heart.


    If she doesn''t care about her execution, she will be jealous. But Shen ruochu stands there as if nothing happened, and doesn''t want to be seen.


    Lin Rui took a look at Li Xing and sighed. If it had been nothing before, there would have been many women who like young commanders. Let alone female students, there would have been many in the military government.


    But the young commander has never been in the eye, except for miss ruochu. Now miss ruochu is standing among the students. They have been making a misunderstanding. If they teach the girl students to fight, they will inevitably have to make physical contact.


    Miss ruochu must be jealous.


    The young commander is the young commander. The strict implementation is so indifferent. It is not surprising to see the requirements of female students.


    Immediately, Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu''s direction and looked at Shen ruochu over there. When he saw that Shen ruochu was standing there without any expression, he obviously didn''t care. He was a little flustered.


    There are women openly express their love for themselves, Shen ruochu can be so calm, if she cares about herself, this time, it''s not the time to stand up?


    Li Xing shook his fist in the handshake, immediately raised his hand, waved to the girl student, and said in a tepid voice: "come here! Come to the front


    If she is strict with the law, she makes the girl students feel a little stunned. After a long time, she comes back to herself.


    "Yes, young commander!" The girl opened a big smile, the face under the military cap, because of the smile more or less dazzling.


    Immediately, if there is no extra words, the girl student walked forward. She didn''t expect that the strict implementation would really hit her.


    She just opened her mouth with the attitude of trying. For her, it''s something that she can''t even dream of. This young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north, the most honorable man.


    Maybe she will be a supervisor in the future. If she is in the eye of being strict, her life will be worth it.


    "The young commander actually called her to go up. She is really lucky. The young commander has never brought a woman with him." A girl student, can''t help whispering.


    Another disapproved of the curl of the mouth: "no way, people look beautiful, young commander see, can not move the mind?"


    There are some female students at the bottom who can''t help sighing. Some of them are envious, some envious. This kind of good thing actually falls on her. They are more or less unwilling.


    Only Shen ruochu looked coldly. There was no expression on his face, which made people unable to see his mind. Lin Rui broke out in a cold sweat. Did you take the wrong medicine, young commander?


    Good really called up the girl student, if Miss Chu this will not forgive the Young Marshal, his young Marshal this is not put to death?


    "What''s your name?" Li Xing asked the girl student standing beside him.


    The girl student happily looked at the execution and said softly, "Jin Yiyi." The Young Marshal asked her name. Is she interested in her?


    Jinyiyi feel excited, heart almost jump to the throat.


    "Well," he said, but Yu Guang never left Shen ruochu. He was gambling on whether Shen ruochu would rush up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Seeing this, Jin Yiyi took the lead in making a gesture of fighting and asked: "young commander, are we going to start?"


    But now the whole school''s eyes are on her. After a while, if the young commander puts her down, there will be another pity, and everything will come naturally.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and Jin Yiyi with disapproval, and his eyes are clear. There is nothing wrong with liking him, but his purpose is too strong, so he goes too far.


    The strict implementation of this jinyiyi find up, for a while, he suffered, don''t regret it.


    Li Xing doesn''t know Shen ruochu''s mind. Looking at Shen ruochu standing there, he is not moved. He is not angry. There is a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    At this moment, he thought that Shen ruochu would not look on coldly. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so indifferent and could not be blocked in his heart.


    "Lin Rui, you can teach her." Li Xing frowned and said to Lin Ruifen.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered, relieved. The young commander still has reason. If he really taught Jin Yiyi, he will die miserably.


    Immediately, Lin Rui went to teach Jin Yiyi. Jin Yiyi was obviously disappointed. He didn''t give up and yelled: "young commander, I think you..."


    "When you can beat my adjutant, you are qualified to let young commander Ben teach you Sanda." Li Xing didn''t have much patience to interrupt the girl students.


    Jin Yiyi''s face is not from green, purple, so be strict to refuse, can you feel better in the heart?


    As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the heavier you fall. Just now, in front of everyone''s face, she was so proud that she had to be laughed at. The students at the bottom covered their lips and laughed.


    But I understand a truth in my heart. Young commander, not everyone can think about it. Just worship in your heart, otherwise you will die. Jin Yiyi is a typical example.


    "Come on, Kim." Lin Rui is afraid that Jin Yiyi will have another moth. He comes forward to stop Jin Yiyi. Jin Yiyi can only adore Lin Rui awkwardly, smiles and takes a fighting posture. However, after three or two times, Lin Rui puts him down.


    If there was no more, Jin Yiyi got up from the ground and went back to the team.


    Immediately, if there was no extra words, he raised his hand and made a gesture. Then an instructor came forward and yelled to a group of students: "in a group of two, the winner will stand up alone, and the loser will go to training for me. No dinner is allowed at night."


    Military academies are harsh in nature. Here, failure means being punished, which is even more severe. Therefore, no one dares to fail easily.


    As soon as the instructor''s voice fell, everyone formed a team by themselves. Shen ruochu stood there, neither walking nor staying. He walked towards Shen ruochu and stood in front of him. There was no warm voice. "Do you want me to teach you?"


    Shen ruochu knows how to fight twice, but he doesn''t know to what extent. He''s afraid that Shen ruochu will lose money by fighting with other students.


    Although Shen ruochu doesn''t take him seriously, he can''t help but take him seriously.


    "No, I don''t have to worry about it. I can''t beat Shaoshuai''s adjutant. I''m not qualified to be instructed by Shaoshuai." Shen ruochu''s face turned white after hearing Li Xing''s words. He was in a hurry and separated from Li Xing.


    Just now, in front of everyone''s face, they directly opposed Jin Yiyi. Now they are teaching her in front of the audience. Isn''t it obvious that they want her to be the focus?


    Sure enough, there were already students looking this way.


    Li Xing is not comfortable to see Shen ruochu deliberately alienate him. Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. He turns around and separates himself from Li Xing.


    At this time, the male student who was called Brother Shao by the students came to Shen ruochu.


    "Classmate Shen, it''s a coincidence that we meet again. I''ll form a team with you. How about a contest?" Shao Qian''s eyes are full of calculation, looking at Shen ruochu.


    The canteen affair let Shen ruochu and the woman run away. They humiliated him in front of so many people.


    Just now Shen ruochu smashed his chair in front of so many people. Now it''s a golden opportunity. Taking advantage of the strength of practicing Sanda, he has to teach this woman a good lesson and let her know what rules are.


    When I saw him later, I dare not be so horizontal.


    Nancheng military academy is different from other places to practice Sanda. There is no mercy, and there is no end to it, because these students have to go to the battlefield when they go out. They need to understand what they mean by life and death.


    Looking at the calculating Shao Qian in front of him.


    Shen ruochu how don''t know this man''s mind, fundus is full of disdain, disdain to Shao Qian mouth: "I don''t with you team."


    She is not a fool. She must know what Shao Qian is thinking.


    This meeting son, still don''t take the opportunity to seek her revenge? Unfortunately, he miscalculated. With that, Shen ruochu turned around and left.


    Shao Qian didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would refuse her. He was so angry that he stepped forward and reached out to stop Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a little bit of calculation and fished it easily. Shao Qian suddenly rushed forward and Shen ruochu raised his knee on Shao Qian''s belly.Shao Qian snorted. The next second, he was thrown over his shoulder. Shen ruochu fell to the ground heavily. Shen ruochu raised his feet and stamped his feet at Shao Qian with his military boots.


    She practiced Sanda. Although it was used for self-defense, Shao Qian was unprepared. Naturally, she was beaten miserably. Shao Qian tried to trouble her again and again, but she was not polite.


    After chopping several feet, Shao Qian bared his teeth in pain, and felt that his internal organs were about to be crushed. This woman is really cruel.


    All the students who were practicing the duel stopped and looked at Shen ruochu and Shao Qian in surprise. This new girl student was really amazing. She not only didn''t listen to the young commander''s orders, but also took the opportunity to beat Shao Qian.


    However, more people feel relieved. Shao Qian has a background and comes to school to form gangs. Many people are bullied by him. Shen ruochu has beaten him. Can you feel relieved?


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" The instructor yelled at Shen ruochu, "if you fight again, you''ll kill people!" Where is this girl student from? It''s so prickly. It''s the first time he''s seen her.


    After listening to the instructor''s words, Shen ruochu listened to his feet and stood watching. He said in a voice without any temperature: "he has to compare with me. We belong to the normal competition."


    This is already light, just stamp Shao Qian''s feet, let him increase his memory, tell the prince, don''t think he can cover up the sky at any time, where can he really die?


    ¡°¡­¡± The instructor almost didn''t fall out. Is this normal competition? This is obviously beating people!


    Shao Qian immediately got up from the ground, stood in front of the instructor and pointed to Shen ruochu. He was not wronged: "instructor, she played a trick. She said she would not compare with me. When I was not on guard, she knocked me down. It was a trick!"


    If not, he would not be beaten so badly by Shen ruochu. Looking at this woman''s skill, he really fought with him, not his opponent.


    If there were not so many instructors, he would have called back.


    "You are wrong, Mr. Shao. It''s called" never taking pains to cheat in war ". I just tell you that there are not so many rules in the battlefield. Whoever wins will live!" Shen ruochu spoke in a cold voice.


    In turn, Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a little narrow, and asked to the strict execution over there: "am I right, young commander?"


    Anyway, she just beat people up. Doesn''t Li Xing have to let her be a student? Don''t blame her for making Li Xing unable to come down. Lin Rui and Lin Fan look at each other.


    Is miss ruochu really angry?


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would take the initiative to speak to him. He was so happy that he walked towards Shen ruochu. Although his face was serious, his voice was very gentle: "you''re right, everything you say is right."


    Li Xing''s words were full of ambiguity, which made all the people present look at them. Shen ruochu felt that the bandit was trying to embarrass her in front of so many students.


    Shao Qian and the instructor were even more depressed. They didn''t know each other, did they? That''s a big deal.


    Sure enough, Li Xing turned his head and looked at Shao Qian without any temperature: "even a woman can''t fight. Let''s keep one more level this year. She''s right. There''s no so-called cheating. I don''t tell you the rules on the battlefield."


    What Shen ruochu said is really reasonable. When you go to war, it''s all real. Who will follow the rules and wait until you are ready to fight? Isn''t that a joke?


    Shen ruochu gave a lesson to these students. After listening to Li Xing''s words, everyone could not help sighing.


    Shao Qian is a little anxious: "young commander, I know it''s wrong, please don''t let me repeat."


    Repeaters are classified as problem students. When they graduate and go to the military government, their positions will be greatly affected, even if they have a background.


    Li Xing looked at Shao Qian with a little severe eyes. Shao Qian was a little chilly. The natural King atmosphere was shocking.


    "Shao Qian, no mischief!" One side of the instructor hurriedly pulled Shao Qian to leave, young commander this is not happy, according to the young commander''s temper, if Shao Qian continue to make so much noise, it is estimated that it is possible to be expelled from school.


    Li Xing takes back his eyes and finds that Shen ruochu has left quietly. Looking at Shen ruochu''s back, Li Xing immediately catches up with him.


    Shen ruochu walked towards a western style building and went up to the second floor. When he opened the door, he found that it was an office. The cup on the desk was habitual.


    Li Xing has a habit of using only her own cup, which is special French blue porcelain. She can recognize the pattern at a glance.


    It''s a coincidence that she originally wanted to take advantage of her hard work to find a place to hide. When the students dispersed, she went to the west gate to find Xu Zishu.


    I didn''t expect to bump into the strict office by mistake. Sometimes, I can''t believe in life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Knowing that this is the office of Li Xing, she certainly can''t stay much longer. She was originally hiding from Li Xing. Now she''s in the office of Li Xing. Doesn''t it mean that she has sent her to the door?


    There was no extra thought. Shen ruochu turned around and wanted to leave, but he didn''t take two steps. Li Xing had already stridden in and took the door with him.


    Just standing there, quietly looking at Shen ruochu.


    Two people four eyes opposite, who did not speak, the air can not suppress, for a long time, can not help but take the lead to open the mouth: "how do you come? With Xu Zishu? Why don''t you let me know? "


    Even if Shen ruochu didn''t want to pay attention to him, when he saw Shen ruochu, everything could be left behind, and he gave up his arms to her.


    There is no way not to care about her, do not care about her, see her, there is no way to look away from her.


    Even if she knew that she didn''t want to see him in her heart and complained about him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in a daze. Immediately, he came to Li Xing. There was no warm voice: "it has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way."


    Isn''t Li Xing trying to avoid her? In order to avoid her, he even went to the military academy. What did the meeting pretend to care about her?


    In Li Xing''s heart, I could not help twitching slightly. That kind of sour pain made my voice a little hoarse: "how can it have nothing to do with me, Shen ruochu? If you want to leave me alone, dream about it


    He knew that because of Qiao Yun''s affair, she hated him, so he hid from Shen ruochu, for fear that Shen ruochu would say those determined words. He thought Shen ruochu would beat him and make trouble for him.


    On the contrary, he was more comfortable. He was afraid of Shen ruochu''s cold treatment. He couldn''t bear it. He cared more about Shen ruochu than he thought. That kind of love penetrated through his bones.


    When the voice fell, he pulled Shen ruochu, held Shen ruochu''s chin in his hand, bowed his head and kissed him, no matter whether Shen ruochu wanted to or not.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu so quietly and kisses him hard. Shen ruochu feels that his lips are bitten by Li Xing, and seems to take some vent.


    Shen ruochu kept struggling. On the contrary, he was kissing fiercely. He didn''t leave any room. Shen ruochu was so angry that he just stood there and let him vent.


    "Ruochu, I''m sorry..." Li Xing nibbled at Shen ruochu''s lips gently. Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t move, he said in a hoarse voice, "don''t torture me any more."


    These two days, Shen ruochu and his cold war, let him feel that life is muddled, as long as you stop working, the brain is full of Shen ruochu''s shadow, Shen ruochu''s smile, Shen ruochu''s gentleness.


    Shen ruochu listened to the words of Li Xing, and his tears flowed down.


    Shen ruochu''s tears fall on Li Xing''s face. Li Xing excites Shen ruochu and releases him suddenly.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and his eyes were full of anger: "Li Xing, you bastard! You always say something nice to coax me. In fact, it''s all deceiving. "


    He didn''t say a word to her, so suddenly, he alienated her, avoided her, and even preferred to make a shop on the floor instead of having a bed with her.


    What I said to her before Li Xing was a hoax. She even said that she tortured him.


    When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu crying, he immediately had no idea. He pulled Shen ruochu into his arms and wiped Shen ruochu''s tears with his sleeve.


    "Chuer, what are you crying for? Don''t cry. When did I cheat you? " Li Xing coaxed Shen ruochu in a low voice, and pecked Shen ruochu''s forehead, just like coaxing a child, "don''t cry, please. If you are angry, you can beat me and scold me, but don''t cry, I''m all in a mess."


    Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, but he couldn''t stop it. Last time he met with Shen ruochu and the wolves, he didn''t see Shen ruochu shed a tear.


    She has always been very strong except for her grandfather.


    "Li Xing, what are you pretending? You didn''t mean to avoid me, didn''t you want to see me? This meeting is fooling me here again. " Shen ruochu stopped crying and just watched the execution.


    Li Xing held Shen ruochu''s face and sighed heavily: "I''m hiding from you. It''s not because Joe promised that. I''m afraid you''re angry? Am I not afraid to be in your way? "


    He has never been soft to anyone except Shen ruochu.


    Qiao Yuncheng is like that. He knows that Shen ruochu is complaining about him. It''s better for him to stay away from him than to make Shen ruochu angry.


    He is waiting, waiting for Shen ruochu not to be angry, waiting for Shen ruochu to be angry, waiting for Shen ruochu to see him, he is willing to let her go.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, but he was slightly stunned. He immediately raised his hand and hit Li Xing: "who said you were in the way? Li Xing, how can you be so self righteous? I''ve never been unreasonable. "


    She felt that Li Xing shouldn''t stop her, but from the beginning to the end, she didn''t blame Li Xing. Li Xing was for her good, and she was afraid that she would be in danger. If she blamed Li Xing, she could only say that she was hypocritical and unreasonable.


    But Li Xing is so self righteous and deliberately alienates her.But she doesn''t know why. She just thinks that Li Xing is not happy. She goes to see Qiao Yun and deliberately alienates her. She feels that Li Xing is unreasonable. Qiao Yun feels guilty because she has become like that.


    Should go to see Qiao Yun, try their best to make up for Qiao Yun.


    "Is that true? You really don''t blame me? " Li Xing stares at Shen ruochu. He is overjoyed and reaches for Shen ruochu.


    It turned out that she misunderstood Shen ruochu, and the two people had been in a cold war. These days, he really understood what life is like.


    He even regretted that he didn''t save Qiao Yun himself. He would rather have his finger broken than Qiao Yun, so Shen ruochu wouldn''t blame him.


    But I didn''t expect that I thought too much about it.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. He bows his head and kisses him. He locks up the door. In this way, he holds Shen ruochu against the door.


    The fierce kisses are more overbearing and crazy. Maybe they want to vent all the feelings of these days. The tongue pries Shen ruochu''s teeth open and kisses them like this, leaving no room for them.


    And just that kind of strong overbearing is different, strict and careful kiss Shen ruochu''s lips, gentle not.


    Shen ruochu felt a blank in his mind. He half knocked his eyes, allowed himself to kiss fiercely, and his back was close to the door. Shen ruochu could not help shivering because of the cold feeling and the military lining.


    The fierce breathing spits in Shen ruochu''s ear, nibbling: "ruochu, you look good today."


    He had thought about Shen ruochu''s military uniform before, but he really put it on, which made him inexplicable.


    Li Xing''s words made Shen ruochu red. He remembered the words he said to her in front of the students.


    "Ruochu, you look good in your military uniform. I''m itching to see a taxi." His breathing became heavier and heavier, and the heat was spitting on Shen ruochu''s face.


    Shen ruochu leaned against the door behind him and supported himself with Li Xing''s neck. His mind was blank. Li Xing raised his head and half looked at Shen ruochu in his arms.


    On the white skin, there was a faint blush, which was irresistible and enticing. He made a hand and then went on with Shen ruochu''s buttons.


    The button of the collar is open, and the white neck makes Li Xing scarlet. Shen ruochu instinctively holds Li Xing and lets Li Xing do whatever he wants.


    He let go of his yearning for these days. Then he let Shen ruochu go. He helped Shen ruochu buckle his open military lining. His eyes were full of forbearance.


    I''ve endured it for a long time, and I don''t care about this time. I can''t be in this office. If I want Shen ruochu, he can''t bear it. What''s more, Shen ruochu is not ready.


    Two people have these misunderstandings inside, it shows that mutual trust is not enough.


    Help Shen ruochu buckle up the military lining, Yanxing pulls Shen ruochu and sits down on one side of the chair. In this way, Shen ruochu falls into Yanxing''s arms and sits on Yanxing''s legs.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, and they solve the misunderstanding. Shen ruochu feels that the whole person is much more relaxed. Suddenly, thinking of something, Shen ruochu says to Li Xing in a hurry: "I have to find Zishu. I have an appointment with her to meet at the west gate."


    If Xu Zishu doesn''t see her, he won''t leave.


    Shen ruochu just got up, but he was pulled back by Li Xing, and fell back into Li Xing''s arms again. Li Xing didn''t agree: "let her wait. It''s a military academy. I''m fooling around with you. What if I''m caught as a spy?"


    "Zishu brought me here just for you. You are a typical example of breaking bridges across rivers." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with disdain.


    Anyway, I have to thank Xu Zishu. If it wasn''t for Xu Zishu, she and Li Xing still misunderstand each other. We can only say that Li Xing has a good sister.


    "Well, if you listen to me, don''t go. Someone will look for her." Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms. He approaches Shen ruochu shamelessly. It''s not easy for them to have this kind of time alone, and Chi Yang has already gone.


    Here, Xu Zishu stands at the gate of the west side, quietly waiting and looking around. She has agreed with Shen ruochu to wait at the gate of the west side. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu hasn''t come yet. Is there something wrong?


    That''s the end. My cousin won''t spare her. The more I think about Xu Zishu, the more I have no foundation in my heart. When I want to leave to find Shen ruochu, a familiar voice comes from behind: "Xu Zishu!"


    Xu Zishu turns his head and sees Chi Yang stride over here. Xu Zishu turns pale. Chi Yang has warned her not to come back to Nancheng military academy, otherwise she will not be spared. What happened in those years is fatal to her and Chi Yang.


    When Chi Yang approached Xu Zishu, he looked at Xu Zishu with a stiff back and half squinted: "didn''t he tell you not to come back to the military academy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Chi Yang is rarely cruel to Xu Zishu. He dotes on Xu Zishu. He is not the same as being strict. Although he always pushes Xu Zishu far away, Chi Yang never disobeys Xu Zishu''s words.


    It''s almost what Xu Zishu said. He would listen to it and take it to heart.


    Xu Zishu is really like a student. Standing there, she doesn''t move. She knows Chi Yang well. Chi Yang doesn''t lose his temper easily. If he really loses his temper, it''s still very frightening.


    "You are the girl student who made trouble in the canteen just now?" Chi Yang asked in a slightly dignified voice with his hand behind him. No wonder Lin Fan told him that he couldn''t hold down the two girls.


    It should be Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu. I know Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu are together. Shen ruochu can''t teach Xu Zishu.


    These two women are brave enough to take the lead in making trouble in the canteen.


    Xu Zishu nodded cleverly: "it''s me." Anyway, I can''t hide it. I might as well tell Chi Yang the truth.


    After listening to Xu Zishu''s words, Chi Yang almost lost his temper and laughed: "Xu Zishu, Shen ruochu doesn''t know where the Nancheng military academy is, don''t you? Isn''t the last lesson enough? "


    This is Nancheng military academy. It''s always strictly controlled. There are many forbidden areas. It''s possible to be caught as a spy. Xu Zishu came to the military academy to find him without telling his family, and then he broke into the forbidden area by mistake.


    It is reasonable to say that he has a military position, and has been following suit. He does not need to study in the military academy. However, commander Xu found that he and Xu Zishu are getting closer and closer, so he transferred him to Nancheng Military Academy in the name of learning.


    He is training, suddenly received a phone call, Xu''s sister-in-law called to tell him: "Chi Yang, Xu Zishu secretly ran from home to the military academy to find you, you can take care of people, ah, what''s the matter, I can''t spare you!"


    She didn''t understand why Xu Zishu was so stupid. In order to stop them, the family transferred Chi Yang away. Who knows that Xu Zishu, a silly girl, actually went to the military academy.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Chi Yang Hung up.


    I asked for leave and waited for Xu Zishu to come.


    But when it was late, he didn''t see Xu Zishu''s people. The military academy was in a remote place, so Chi Yang had to take people to find Xu Zishu in the restricted area.


    It turns out that Xu Zishu broke into the forbidden area by mistake, and Xu Zishu stood there helplessly. Chi Yang was frightened and cried to Xu Zishu, "Xu Zishu, don''t move!"


    When Xu Zishu saw Chi Yang, he turned red: "Chi Yang, I''m afraid!" She originally wanted to find Chi Yang, but the military academy was no better than other places.


    The terrain is complex, who knows, walking, to this piece of restricted area, came in, she saw the mark, just knew that this is a piece of minefield.


    All of them are buried with mines. She is commander Xu''s daughter. She has been used to these things since she was a child. She knows how much damage they do. If she steps on them, they will be crushed to pieces. There is no way to survive. She can''t just die before she gets along with Chi Yang.


    Do you think she won''t be afraid?


    "Don''t move, darling, just stand there, don''t move, I''ll save you!" Chi Yang tried to shout at Xu Zishu in an extremely calm voice.


    But no one knows. He was scared. It was spring and the weather was cool. His back clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    Chi Yang so carefully into the minefield, one by one row of thunder, everyone looked at, Chi Yang did not pass any tools.


    I''m going to line up the thunder with my bare hands.


    Chi yang to Xu Zishu in front of the time, heavily out of a breath, afraid of not, Xu Zishu so rushed to Chi Yang''s arms.


    Chi Yang carried Xu Zishu out of the minefield.


    There were real mines everywhere. If he didn''t catch up in time, he would have no place to regret.


    So he warned Xu Zishu not to come back to Nancheng military academy, and Xu Zishu repeatedly assured him that he would not run here.


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m back here, haven''t I run around? I went to the canteen Xu Zishu lowered his head, looked at the military boots on his feet and whispered.


    Moreover, she is here for her cousin and Xu Zishu, not just to make trouble for Chi Yang.


    Looking at Xu Zishu''s wronged appearance, Chi Yang immediately counseled him. With a helpless face, he walked up to Xu Zishu, and his voice softened a lot: "you''re not allowed to run here in the future. If you really want to come, you can join the adjutant, you know?"


    It''s not a joke. He has been here for three years. In Nancheng military academy, the students have to be excellent in all aspects. There are many forbidden areas, not where Xu Zishu came from.


    He was really afraid of any accident. He didn''t want Xu Zishu to set foot in any dangerous place.


    Xu Zishu didn''t speak. He knew that Chi Yang was angry for her good.


    Looking at Xu Zishu''s appearance, Chi Yang frowned and pulled Xu Zishu forward: "OK, let''s go back."


    Chi Yang pulls Xu Zishu away. Being led by Chi Yang and walking in the school, Xu Zishu always feels that there are too many memories in it, and his face can''t help smiling.


    Xu Zishu and Chi Yang find Shen ruochu. They find that Shen ruochu and Li Xing are reconciled. They are not happy. They go back to the house of the Han family.When he arrived at Han''s house, Li Xing took Shen ruochu to the kitchen. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a puzzled face: "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you have soup for Joe? Brother, you''re a man. You haven''t been stewed. It''s not fair. " Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu''s waist.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. Unexpectedly, Li Xing is fighting with her, but he stares at her every move so tightly.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and frowned: "what''s the matter? Why not? " He had all drunk Shen ruochu''s Stewed soup, and his heart was naturally unbalanced.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he turned his lips: "when you ignore me, do you still send someone to follow me?" Is this surveillance?


    "It''s protection, protection!" Li Xing said with a high sounding, he pulled Shen ruochu to make soup for himself.


    Shen ruochu and his mother Zhang cooked some simple dishes for everyone. They had a good meal.


    Two days later, Qiao Yun''s operation was carried out, strictly arranged, and was very successful. Although it was a prosthesis, after wearing gloves, it was not very different from normal people.


    Shen ruochu sits on one side and helps Qiao Yun cut the apple. He stands on one side and looks at it quietly. This is the only man who will not be jealous.


    He didn''t know about Qiao Yun before, but later he looked at Qiao Yun frankly. He appreciated this man a little. As Shen ruochu said, Qiao Yun''s world is very pure, without any impurities.


    "Qiao Yun, I''m going back to the lost city tomorrow. I''m going to do some business in the lost city. I heard boss Qiao say that you want to wander in the lost city. If you want to go, you can come to find me in the lost city." Shen ruochu said to Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun''s father said, Qiao Yun said there is a military government in the lost city. He thought that the lost city would lay a piece of his own world. Qiao Yun had his own dream.


    She owed Joe a lot. If she could make up for it, she would feel better.


    With a smile on his face, Qiao Yun nodded: "OK, when I fully recover, if I go to the Lost City, I will go to you. If I don''t go, you should remember to come to Nancheng to see me, don''t forget me."


    "No, I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Shen ruochu promises to Qiao Yun.


    One side of the Li Xing looked at Qiao Yun, and stretched out his hand toward Qiao Yun, with a broad smile on his face: "come to Mi City, my brother is covering you." In the past two days, Qiao Yun''s attitude has changed from strict implementation to appreciation.


    Even if he became this kind of appearance, Qiao Yun did not blame Shen Ruochuan. He was a reasonable person and was worth making this friend.


    "Well, I will tell the young commander when I go to the lost city." Qiao Yun smiles and shakes hands with Li Xing. His smile is clean, as if there is a faint light all over his body. "Be good to ruochu. When you get married in the future, I must have a drink."


    If you are a good woman at first, it is a good match for being strict.


    "I will." Li Xing said to Qiao Yun solemnly.


    Shen ruochu was glad to see it.


    After chatting for a while, they said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, it''s time for us to go. If we have a chance, we can come again."


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded.


    Shen ruochu left with Li Xing.


    Out of Qiao Yun''s ward, Shen ruochu took Li Xing''s arm, turned his head and looked at Li Xing: "thank you, Li Xing."


    What Li Xing did for Qiao Yun was actually done for her. He didn''t be unreasonable and did it silently. If it wasn''t for Lin Rui, Li Xing would have arranged the operation long ago, and she didn''t know it.


    "Well, tell me thank you. What can I do? Are you stupid? " Li Xing rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair and left the hospital with Shen ruochu in his arms.


    Shen ruochu thought that after he left Nancheng, everything would return to peace. After Qiao Yun had experienced this, he would not have any hardships in his later life.


    But later Shen ruochu knew that some things always go against his wishes. Of course, that''s what happened later.


    When things are arranged for the Han family''s clothing factory, Tong Ye is in charge of things in Nancheng. Shen ruochu and Li Xing, Xu Zishu and Chi Yang go back to Nancheng.


    Chi Yang sent Xu Zishu home.


    Lin Rui drove Li Xing and Shen ruochu back to Shen''s home. Sitting in the car, Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you go back to have a rest first. We have to go to Yujia wharf tomorrow morning."


    Counting the days, at noon tomorrow, the three fighters will be mixed in cotton and transported to the Lost City, so he is in a hurry to go back to the lost city.


    This batch of cotton from the Han family naturally needs Shen ruochu to come forward.


    Without Shen ruochu''s seal, the goods can''t pass the dock. Yu chongjun won''t let them go.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here tomorrow morning." Shen ruochu answered, got out of the car and went back to the Shen family. However, when he arrived at the door of the Shen family, he heard a heartbreaking cry.


    Shen ruochu frowned and quickened his pace. When he entered the gate, he was calmed by the scene in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    In the living room, Shen Yi and Shen Fei pull the third aunt and press it on the floor. Fang Jing, with a feather duster, beats the third aunt incessantly.


    All the servants in the house kept away for fear that they would be involved.


    Third aunt lying on the ground, constantly crying, Fang Jing seems not to be moved at all, never soft start: "cunt, cunt, I killed you a cunt, moved to master here!"


    This third aunt, she wanted to clean up long ago. Today, she was so angry that she had to kill this bitch.


    Since Shen ruochu came back to Shen''s house, he knows that the mother and daughter are not good things one by one, but he has never seen Fang Jing dare to beat the third aunt like this.


    "What are you doing? If you go on fighting like this, you''ll all have to go to jail! " Shen ruochu stepped forward and drank aloud.


    If it goes on like this, Fang Jing and her three aunts have to be killed. Shen ruochu''s cry really calms Fang Jing''s mother and daughter. They stop one after another and stand there one by one. It seems that they are still angry.


    When she saw Shen ruochu, she got up from the ground in a hurry, hid behind Shen ruochu, grabbed Shen ruochu''s clothes, looked at Fang Jing''s mother and daughter in horror, and cried to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, help me."


    Shen ruochu took a look at the third aunt. She had a lot of scars all over her body. Her face and corners of her mouth were broken. She should have been wrestling and knocking.


    There is also a mark on her face. Fang Jing hit her face on purpose.


    Most people who are aunts and wives eat by their faces. If the third aunt''s face is destroyed, will Shen Wei want her? Isn''t this the end of the third aunt''s way?


    "Third aunt, you''re a bitch. You have the face to let others save you. You''re damned. When the master comes back, you''ll be sent to the police station, and you''ll be sent to prison for a lifetime." Fang Jing is angry but shouts to the third aunt.


    This third aunt is too naive. She still thinks that Shen ruochu can save her. Even if Laozi comes, she can''t be saved.


    This time, Shen Wei won''t spare the third aunt. She just teaches the third aunt ahead of time to vent her anger.


    The third aunt gnashes her teeth in her heart and pulls Shen ruochu''s clothes tightly. Shen ruochu can feel the third aunt''s hatred.


    "Madam, no matter how wrong the third aunt is, you''ll have to pay for your life if you kill someone." Shen ruochu took a step forward and took care of the third aunt. He knew that things were not so simple.


    Fang Jing can''t help but curl her lips. Shen Yi over there can''t bear it. She goes up to Shen ruochu and says, "Shen ruochu, don''t mind your own business. The third aunt has stolen something from her father, but she still doesn''t admit it. Do you think she should fight?"


    In this family, Shen ruochu is the most annoying. He has to take care of everything. Unfortunately, Shen ruochu comes back at this time, which is really annoying.


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t steal from the master. Can I do it?" The third aunt was too angry to argue for herself. As an aunt, she was not anything else. Could she steal Shen Wei''s things and find a way out for herself?


    Shen Yi is full of nonsense, wronged her.


    Shen Yi looked at the third aunt coldly and said, "who knows? I saw you sneak out of your father''s room, and then the jade disappeared, but in your room, I found the box. It wasn''t you who stole it? "


    "I didn''t. I don''t know why the box was in my room. I didn''t even see what you said about the unicorn jade pendant. I even tried to steal it." The third aunt shouts to Shen Yi.


    She has been with Shen Wei for so many years that she has no idea that Shen Wei still has a Kirin jade pendant. Fang Jing says that the jade pendant is ancestral and valuable.


    What kind of temperament is Shen Wei? How can these precious things let them be aunts?


    Fang Jing listened and couldn''t help spat at the third aunt: "I bah, you give me a load, you continue to load it, you steal things don''t admit, still here cry injustice."


    After a while, when the master comes back, I''ll see how the third aunt sophisticates.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale when she heard the third aunt''s words. Qilin jade pendant, which belonged to Lian''s family, was left by her grandmother to her aunt. It was the best Lanzhi jade. She thought that her aunt had taken it away, but she didn''t expect to be left by Shen Wei.


    The jade pendant is gone. Looking at the third aunt, she doesn''t look like a liar. Then the liar is Shen Yi. This jade pendant belongs to my aunt, which is her thing. She must find a way to get it back.


    We can''t afford the Shen family.


    When Shen Wei came back, his family was like this. Shen Wei calmly asked, "what''s the matter?" This home, he is more and more not like to come back.


    Shen Wei is very jealous when he looks at the harmony of other people''s wives and concubines. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he feels.


    "Dad, it''s like this. The third aunt stole your Kirin jade pendant too much. She was so angry that she taught the third aunt a lesson. Please call the police quickly and let someone catch the third aunt." Shen Yi pulls Shen Wei''s arm and says to Shen Wei in a hurry.But the more anxious, the more people can see the flaws. Shen ruochu is more sure that Shen Yi lied. Shen Yi probably took the jade pendant. Shen Yi is just trying to cover it up and blame the third aunt.


    I wish Shen Wei could let the police arrest the third aunt so that she could get rid of all responsibilities.


    Shen Yi''s dream is too beautiful. It''s ridiculous.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen Yi''s words. His face was as heavy as the bottom of the pot. He couldn''t help raising his voice: "what did you say?"


    Shen Wei thought it was unbelievable.


    "Shen Yi said that the third aunt stole your precious Kirin jade pendant too much. Shen Yi saw it with her own eyes." Fang Jing comes forward and says to Shen Wei.


    Her eyes are full of anger. She wants to see how the third aunt died this time. Shen Wei is a treasure of this jade pendant.


    On weekdays, she didn''t even let them see it. She just knew the jade pendant.


    Third aunt dares to steal the jade pendant. She really wants to die. She was thinking about how to get rid of this bitch. Now, she doesn''t have to do it. She digs her own grave.


    Shen Wei widened his eyes like a copper bell. He raised his hand to hit the third aunt in the face and said angrily, "bitch, where''s the jade pendant? Take it out for me!"


    Shen Wei''s hand was heavy. He could see that he was very concerned about the jade pendant. He slapped the third aunt to the ground.


    How can Shen ruochu not know Shen Wei''s value for this jade pendant? This jade pendant is made of suede. If he can buy this house of the Shen family, Shen Wei will naturally be a treasure.


    After hearing that the third aunt stole his jade pendant, she must have killed the third aunt.


    Third aunt listened to Shen Wei''s words, covered her face and cried to Shen Wei: "master, you have to believe me. No matter what, I won''t steal your jade pendant. What''s more, I didn''t know you had this jade pendant!"


    The third aunt is too desperate. If Shen Wei believes this time, she will be killed. Shen Yi is so cruel that she digs such a big hole for her and waits for her to jump inside.


    If she does not die, Shen Yi must pay the price.


    "Cunt, at this time, do you still want to bluff my father? Just admit it Shen Yi came forward and yelled to the third aunt, "what can I see with my own eyes be wrong? What''s more, grandma is still in your room and found the jade pendant box. You didn''t steal it. Who else can steal it? "


    This third aunt is really hard mouthed. At this time, she doesn''t admit that she has stolen something. It''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu watched Shen Yi perform so quietly. If someone else is not Shen''s mother and daughter, you can see that Shen Yi can''t wait to pour dirty water on her third aunt''s face.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen Yi''s words, how could he be angry? He raised his foot and kicked the third aunt. He scolded the third aunt and said, "bitch, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the jade pendant, or I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Wei was so angry that he obviously believed Shen Yi''s words. He never thought that his aunt would steal his things. At this time, he didn''t admit it.


    Third aunt is very hurt by Shen Wei''s kicking, and her heart is even more painful. She married Shen Wei, more or less affectionate. Now looking at Shen Wei''s cold-blooded appearance, she really gives up her heart.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen rushes forward and shouts to Shen Wei: "Dad, don''t fight. Since the third aunt refuses to tell the whereabouts of the jade pendant, let the police deal with it!"


    In a word, let everyone slightly surprised looking at Shen ruochu, originally thought Shen ruochu and third aunt are the same person to put on, did not expect that Shen ruochu actually fell into the well today.


    I know that Shen ruochu is not a good thing. Is it true that the third aunt''s intestines are green?


    The third aunt looked at Shen ruochu like this. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Shen ruochu also looked at the third aunt. She knew what the third aunt was thinking.


    At that glance, the third aunt felt excited.


    Shen Yi is not happy, repeatedly echoed: "yes, Dad, let the police come, the third aunt too to capture, this kind of person, will not recruit."


    As long as the third aunt is arrested, she will no longer have to worry that her father will suspect her. She has no worries. She thought Shen ruochu was very annoying before.


    I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Shen ruochu could help her by mistake.


    God is really helping her. This time, she can get rid of her responsibility without being killed by her father. At the same time, she can bring down the third aunt. It''s like killing two birds with one stone and making a lot of money.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Shen Yi, followed Shen Yi''s words, and advised Shen Wei: "yes, Dad, looking at the third aunt''s appearance, you won''t say that if you beat her up, you''ll have to lose your job. If you want to have a lawsuit, you''d better send it to the police station and let the police try it. Maybe you can find something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    What Shen ruochu is good at is to grasp a person''s weakness and poke the taboo places in every word. Shen ruochu''s words make Shen Wei coldly look at the third aunt on the ground, but stop doing it.


    Shen Wei''s hands were stained with blood, but now they are different from those years. Governor Li''s governance has become more and more strict these years. As Shen ruochu said, he killed his third aunt.


    He will not only lose his job, but also have a lawsuit. These two are his fatal weaknesses. It''s not worth it to be an aunt. Even the Kirin jade pendant is really important to him.


    Shen ruochu is right. She''ll give the third aunt to the police. The police department won''t let the third aunt off lightly. After suffering some hardships, she will call out the jade pendant. There''s no need for him to do it in person.


    Shen Wei doesn''t move. Shen ruochu guesses that Shen Wei stops at her words. She really understands Shen Wei. She is selfish and thinks about everything for herself first.


    "Dad, I think what Shen ruochu said is too reasonable. I''ll call the police station now and ask them to arrest the third aunt!" Shen Yi can''t wait to say.


    Shen ruochu has done a good deed this time. While talking, Shen Yi has gone to the phone in a hurry to make a phone call.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei look at the third aunt with a good face. The third aunt is really pitiful. They thought they could climb up to Shen ruochu, but they didn''t expect that Shen ruochu, in order to curry favor with Shen Wei, became the one who fell into the trap.


    They don''t have to work hard at all. Shen ruochu helps them except the third aunt. In the future, the Shen family won''t have the third aunt, but the third aunt has no foundation in her heart.


    Shen ruochu''s look at her just now was unusual.


    She doesn''t know what Shen ruochu is going to do, but she believes that Shen ruochu won''t really hurt her. After all, Shen ruochu still needs her to bring down his wife.


    Shen Yi''s phone call went out, and soon someone came to the police station. Several people in police uniform came into Shen''s house and saw that it was Shen Wei. They would be more or less polite.


    "Vice Mayor Shen, did you call the police here?" A director came forward and asked Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei nodded and said with no expression: "it''s my side, director. My aunt stole my things. I want you to deal with it."


    In fact, it''s a shame. After all, Shen Wei wants face very much. His aunt lost her things at home. If it wasn''t for the sake of getting the jade pendant back.


    He is not willing to call the police, let people know, will only directly drive out the third aunt.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, the director was slightly surprised, and immediately began to smile: "it''s easy to do. Leave it to us, we will deal with it well, and we will help you find the lost things."


    Shen Wei called the police. They must be in charge of it. Although it''s a vice mayor, it''s the provincial capital. This is the director of the provincial police department.


    There is a difference of two or three levels between the position and Shen, which is not much.


    Instead, the director spoke softly: "where''s the stealing aunt?"


    "That''s her." Shen Yi pointed to the three aunts on the ground and said to the director that she was eager to take them away.


    Never get in the way here.


    After listening to Shen Yi''s words, the director looked at Shen Yi. When his eyes fell on Shen ruochu, he was surprised: "Miss Shen?"


    "Who are you?" Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the director in front of her knew her. She looked at her carefully. She was a director in her thirties.


    I''m not so young. In my memory, I''ve never seen this character before. I don''t understand why the other party recognized her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the director couldn''t help laughing: "my family name is Xu. I''m a distant relative of commander Xu''s family. You may not recognize me, but I met you in the Xu family."


    Director Xu didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu here. He said that he was a distant relative of the Xu family. He was a high climber of the Xu family. He just put gold on his face.


    This kind of distant relatives is the kind that can''t be beat by eight poles. The Xu family doesn''t look up to them at all.


    When he went to the Xu family to deal with business that day, he met Shen ruochu beside master Ruiqi.


    Young master Ruiqi is very kind to Shen ruochu. Xu Wang is from the provincial inspection bureau. Young master Ruiqi has entered the military government.


    So it''s doomed that master Ruiqi will take over the position of commander Xu in the future. If he wants to join the Xu family in the future, he will have to make clear what master Ruiqi likes.


    So he inquired about it, hoping to find a way in the future. Then he knew that the young lady was Miss Xu''s friend, and the Xu family valued her very much.


    It''s a coincidence that Shen ruochu is the daughter of vice mayor Shen.


    Shen ruochu understood what director Xu said and said to Director Xu with a smile, "it turns out that it''s a relative of the Xu family. I''m sorry. I''ll remember it later."


    There are so many people in the Xu family that she really doesn''t have any impression. However, it''s a good thing that the other party can recognize her. It''s very beneficial to her.


    "You''re welcome. You''re all acquaintances." Director Xu is more polite than Shen Wei when he talks to Shen ruochu.How can Shen Yi, Shen Fei and Fang Jing not be jealous? Shen ruochu, the daughter of a vice mayor, is in the light of the Xu family and occupies the face of the Xu family.


    We can make director Xu bow and bow, which shows the importance of the Xu family to Shen ruochu.


    But Shen Wei was very happy. His daughter was so proud that she climbed up to the Xu family. Now we can know the benefits.


    "Director Xu, since you are all acquaintances, I''ll trouble you about this. You must help me find out the whereabouts of the jade pendant, which is very important to me." Shen Wei was very polite when he spoke to Director Xu.


    Director Xu is a relative of the Xu family. Even if he is far away from home, depending on the Xu family, he is not sure in the future. He can''t offend people too much.


    Seeing this, director Xu said with a smile to Shen Wei, "you must, vice mayor Shen, don''t worry. I will help vice mayor Shen find your jade pendant. In the hands of Xu, there is no case that can''t be tried."


    Miss Shen''s father, his attitude must be different. He was colder before.


    Fang Jing and Shen Yi are very happy when they listen to Director Xu''s words. According to Director Xu''s idea, the third aunt has not had a good life since she entered the police station.


    It''s a great pleasure that this bitch can finally get rid of it.


    "I''ll trouble you." Shen Wei nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, he understood what it means that someone in the court is easy to handle affairs. Even if he is the deputy mayor, he just saw director Xu''s attitude towards him. He was lukewarm and obviously didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Division chief Xu smiles, turns around and shouts to the people around him: "arrest the people and stop the team!"


    "Yes, director Xu!" Several subordinates answered and went forward to arrest the third aunt. Fang Jing''s mother and daughter looked at the way the third aunt was taken away, but they couldn''t relieve their anger.


    So the third aunt was taken away by director Xu''s people and left the Shen family.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to Shen Wei, "Dad, I''ll tell director Xu that he should pay more attention to the affairs of third aunt."


    "Well, well, you go." Shen weilianying is still Shen ruochu''s sensible son. Although he is an acquaintance, there is nothing wrong with managing.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu leaves Shen''s house and walks towards director Xu''s car: "director Xu, wait a minute!"


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, director Xu asked people to stop the car and get out of the car. He looked at Shen ruochu puzzled: "is there anything else? Miss Shen


    Shen ruochu walked up to Director Xu, with a smile on his face, and said softly, "director Xu, there may be some misunderstanding. He stole my father''s jade pendant. Maybe someone else, not my third aunt."


    When she came out, she wanted to talk to Director Xu about these things. In the Shen family, it must be inconvenient to talk about them.


    "Really? Does vice mayor Shen know? " Director Xu stares at Shen ruochu and vice mayor Shen is so angry that he seems to be sure that the third aunt has stolen too much.


    Shen ruochu''s face is still a faint smile: "my father has been deceived, this meeting is angry, naturally there is no reason, I just don''t want good people to be wronged, you are the chief of police, you should think the same as me."


    Shen ruochu spoke highly of director Xu.


    "That''s, that''s what Miss Shen said. There''s something hidden in it..." Before he finished speaking, chief Xu was interrupted by Shen ruochu, "please take care of the third aunt. In two days, I will find out the real thief."


    While talking, Shen ruochu took out 50 yuan from his handbag and handed it to Director Xu: "you''ve worked hard. Take this money and buy some wine."


    She must do it, otherwise, if she goes to the police station too much, she will suffer.


    "Miss Shen, didn''t you hit me in the face? I understand what you said. I can''t accept the money. I''m a relative of the Xu family. I can accept your money if I do such a small thing for you? " Director Xu pushed the money out, frowning, "take it back, I can''t accept it."


    Director Xu is a wise man. At this time, Shen ruochu owes him the favor. The money is easy to say, but the favor is not easy to earn.


    When Shen Ruo saw this for the first time, he no longer insisted on it. He collected the money and went to the third aunt.


    When the third aunt saw Shen ruochu, she turned red: "miss ruochu, I really didn''t steal master''s jade pendant. I haven''t even seen it. Shen Yi framed me."


    When she saw that Shen ruochu came out, the grievances in her heart gushed out.


    "I know. I came out to tell you that if I don''t call the police, my father will kill you. You go to the police station, but no one will hurt you. I have already told director Xu that he will take good care of you." Shen ruochu said to the third aunt.


    She had to call the police.


    Third aunt listened too much, tears fell down like this, she knew that Shen ruochu would not harm her.


    Instead, the third aunt lowered her voice and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, come here. I have something to say to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The third aunt looked at Shen ruochu with more solemnity in her eyes.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the third aunt. She was too close to the third aunt. The third aunt stuck to Shen ruochu''s ear and said softly, "miss ruochu, I''ve got the second aunt and the children back. They''re in the south suburb where I''m a close friend of my boudoir."


    She really can''t wait. Being bullied like this by Fang Jing, she asks people to pick up her second aunt. Who would have thought that she had lost her jade pendant at home? Shen Yi has all pushed it on her head.


    Fang Jing''s mother and daughter beat her like this. If Miss ruochu didn''t come back in time, she would be killed.


    If she can be complacent, she will have to pay the price.


    "Is it?" Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the third aunt was so anxious that she couldn''t wait for her to come back, so he took the second aunt back. It''s very good, so that she won''t have to go again.


    Fang Jing is pushing the third aunt too hard.


    Frowning, without waiting for the third aunt to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "third aunt, you follow director Xu first. When the matter comes to a conclusion, I will try to get you back. You can''t stay in the Shen family. Now there is no expedient."


    If you don''t take away the third aunt, no one in the family will spare her. First of all, Shen Wei, Shen Yi and Fang Jing will have to find a way to make trouble with the third aunt.


    Fortunately, director Xu knows her. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to do something about it.


    "I know. I remember your kindness to me." Third aunt is too red eyes, to Shen ruochu way, Shen ruochu again and again to help her.


    This time, she called the police for her good. She knew it in her heart. Otherwise, she would be killed according to the master''s temper.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. Director Xu saw that what they had said was almost the same. He went up to Shen ruochu and said politely, "if Miss Shen has nothing to explain, I''ll take her away."


    "Well, please, director Xu." Shen ruochu smiles politely.


    "You''re welcome Director Xu then laughed, gestured to his staff, got on the bus, and left the Shen family with his third aunt.


    Shen ruochu went back to the living room of Shen''s family. Everyone sat there. Shen Wei couldn''t help asking, "how about it, ruochu? Have you done it all? "


    In this family, Shen ruochu knows the most about the world. Otherwise, how could the Xu family like her so much.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve already done it. Director Xu assured me that I would interrogate the third aunt." Shen ruochu returns to Shen Wei.


    In a word, Shen Wei is relieved. No matter how hard the third aunt''s mouth is, he can''t ask anything. In the Bureau, it''s different. You can even pry open an iron tooth there.


    "All right, let''s eat." Shen Wei took the lead in walking towards the restaurant.


    Other people follow him to the restaurant. After dinner, Shen Wei goes out. Fang Jing finds someone to play cards at home. There are not enough people, so she takes Shen Fei to gather the number.


    Looking at Shen Fei''s appearance, Mrs. Wang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Shen Fei seems to have gained some weight recently." Shen Fei used to be very thin. She paid special attention to her figure.


    These two days, I''ve been fatter than before.


    On one side, the daughter-in-law of the Tian family echoed: "it''s true, I''ve gained some weight." Shen Fei used to laugh at her for being fat, but now she''s on her own.


    Mrs. Wang''s words make Shen Fei''s face white. She can''t help but curl her lips. Fang Jing plays a card and says, "what do you know? It''s better to be fat."


    They can''t tell these people that Shen Fei is pregnant, so they have to be next to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei is very upset. Shen ruochu said that he would persuade Mr. Fang to come home to propose marriage. Up to now, nothing has happened. He has agreed for half a month.


    There are still a few days to come. At that time, if Shen ruochu deceives her, she must pay the price.


    "That''s not necessarily true. What we''re talking about now is good stature. I see that miss ruochu is very beautiful. Many people drag us to inquire. Do you have a suitable candidate for miss ruochu?" Mrs. Wang asked Fang Jing.


    Mrs. Wang''s words are really stepping on the pain of Fang Jing''s mother and daughter, one by one white face.


    "She has a high vision. Besides, she''s not my daughter. I can''t be the winner. Our master is the master. Come on, come on, let''s play cards quickly. There''s so much to say." Fang Jing said unhappily.


    Shen ruochu is Shen ruochu again. This Wang''s wife is really annoying. If it wasn''t for the Wang''s wife who always lost to her at cards, she would not have called her to play cards at home.


    Mrs. Wang turned her lips and said nothing more.


    Shen ruochu was lying in his room reading a book. He felt thirsty, so he was ready to go downstairs. Passing Shen Yi''s room, Shen Yi''s voice on the phone came: "I''ve given you three big yellow croakers, Shao Jing. Why do you ignore me? What''s good about that woman?"


    Shen ruochu frowned when he heard that. Three big yellow croakers. Shen Yi is a student. Shen Wei is not so generous to his daughter as to his son. Three big yellow croakers are not a small number.The Qilin jade pendant was really taken by Shen Yi. Shen Yi should have sold the jade pendant for three big yellow croakers to this man named Shaojing.


    Shen Yi is quite generous to this man. Even Shen Wei''s things dare to steal.


    Shen ruochu came closer to the door, and Shen Yi threatened each other''s voice again: "Shao Jing, I tell you, you''ve made me anxious. I can do everything. If you want to continue studying in St. John''s university next year, you''d better not provoke me."


    Immediately, Shen Yi hung up.


    Shen ruochu immediately pushed away some distance. Shao Jing, a student of St. John''s University, didn''t expect to have a clue when he didn''t think he had any eyebrows.


    You have to check Shao Jing to know Shen Yi''s secret and find the whereabouts of her jade pendant.


    When Shen ruochu goes upstairs again with a cup, she meets Shen Yi, who comes out of the room and doesn''t look very good. Seeing Shen ruochu, Shen Yi can''t help but curl her lips.


    Just as they were about to go downstairs, Shen Yi and Shen ruochu passed each other. Shen ruochu said softly, "Shen Yi, did you see that jade pendant taken away by the third aunt?"


    Shen Yi suddenly stopped walking, turned her head, and looked at Shen ruochu with fierce eyes. Her eyes were more defensive.


    "Shen ruochu, what do you mean by that?" Shen Yi''s shrill voice opened a mouth, "is really what I see with my own eyes, the box is aunt in three aunt too''s room to find, can also have false?"


    Shen ruochu is smart. She has to be more or less defensive. She can''t let Shen ruochu find out anything. That''s troublesome.


    "It''s nothing. Since you saw it with your own eyes, we called the police again. When it''s time to examine the third aunt, maybe you will be asked to testify. Don''t say anything wrong and put yourself in." Shen ruochu''s smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Why doesn''t Shen Yi look in the mirror? There is no silver here, but it is clearly written on Shen Yi''s face.


    Shen Yi snorted coldly and said, "it''s not rare for you to worry. Just take care of yourself."


    With that, Shen Yi turned and went downstairs. Shen ruochu reminded her and called the police. Although she arrested the third aunt, she didn''t admit her guilt.


    The police are going to call her over for questioning. At that time, they just hope that nothing will happen.


    As soon as Shen Yi left, Shen ruochu went upstairs, read for a while and then lay down.


    The next morning, the weather was gray. After breakfast, Shen Wei left. Shen ruochu was ready to go out. Fang Jing frowned and said to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, what do you do every day when you run outside?"


    A girl''s home, just a few days at home, her daughters, are not so busy as Shen ruochu, I really don''t know what Shen ruochu has done outside.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Shen ruochu stops walking, turns his head, and looks at Fang Jing with some severe eyes.


    Fang Jing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and was very unhappy: "what''s the matter? I''m a wife. I can''t ask you a few questions? " What is Shen ruochu''s attitude? It''s all for Shen Wei. He doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were a little colder: "I''ll go to Xu''s house. What''s your opinion? I think it''s better for my wife to pay more attention to Shen Fei and Shen Yi than to take care of me. "


    With that, without waiting for Fang Jing to speak, Shen ruochu turns and leaves.


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi are very angry. They stare at Shen ruochu''s back and shout to Fang Jing, "Mom, when are you going to find a way to get rid of this bitch? She''s at home, and there won''t be a day to live in."


    Shen ruochu is so presumptuous that she doesn''t even pay attention to her mother. I''m afraid this woman can''t help it.


    Fang Jing was even more angry: "drive her out. Even if you drive her out, you have to wait for your elder sister''s affairs to be solved. Otherwise, I would have tried to get this bitch away."


    There''s Shen Fei in his head. There''s no way but to let Shen ruochu eat. How can he not hate him?


    Fang Jing''s words, let Shen Fei and Shen Yi obediently shut up, no longer say anything.


    Shen ruochu leaves Shen''s house and goes all the way to the place agreed with Li Xing. Li Xing''s car stops there. Shen ruochu goes over, opens the door and gets on the car.


    Li Xing didn''t wear a military uniform today, but a snow-white silk shirt with short sleeves, suits, trousers, and fragmentary hair. He had the flavor of a bony dandy. With a faint smile on his face, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Shen ruochu sat next to Li Xing. Li Xing stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu''s hand. They looked at each other and laughed: "why didn''t you wear military uniform today?"


    "Sometimes I have to give you a different feeling." Li Xing didn''t reply seriously. Immediately, Li Xing stopped laughing and said, "I just received the news that Yu chongjun went to Yu''s Wharf."


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Shen ruochu can''t help but stare. They calculate the right time, but the date when Mianhua arrives at the lost city just misses the day when Kaiyu chongjun is at the dock.


    Who would have thought that Yu chongjun actually went to Yu''s Wharf. With Yu chongjun in, even with the documents of the military government, it''s not very easy.


    "What about that?" Shen ruochu is a little worried. She has heard Li Xing mention more than once that Yu chongjun is very strict in managing Yu''s Wharf. It''s not easy for planes to get out of the wharf.


    Li Xing touched Shen ruochu''s head with disapproval and pointed his eyes at Shen ruochu: "if yu chongjun really checks, I will blow up the wharf of Yu''s family with a whole batch of explosives."


    Yu chongjun can''t get along with him. More or less, she has to pay a price.


    "Mischief, Yu chongjun''s responsibility is to stop you. What did you do to blow up Yu''s Island?" Shen ruochu said goodbye to Li Xing, which made Li Xing smile.


    If there''s no more, Shen ruochu and Li Xing go to Yujia wharf together in a car. Lin Rui drives the car. The black Buick is more or less ostentatious.


    The car window was rolled down. He looked at the scenery outside the window and approached Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I read a book yesterday and thought it was very good. I think if we have time, we can discuss it together!"


    The appearance of Li Xing is a little serious. Shen ruochu has seen a lot of books in Li Xing''s office, so he is curious.


    "What books do you think are very good?" Shen ruochu tilts her head and looks at Li Xing. She asks seriously that she likes reading books very much. It''s like deciphering boring books. She can read them all afternoon.


    Li Xing frowned. Jun''s face was a little more serious and serious, which made Shen ruochu feel that Li Xing was good-looking when he didn''t wear military uniform.


    "Jin / Ping / Mei", I tell you, is a Book of the Ming Dynasty. The story in it is fantastic and beautiful. " Li Xing said solemnly, "I didn''t want to close my eyes when I saw it late last night!"


    "Go away!" Shen ruochu scolds Li Xing impolitely. She thinks Li Xing wants to discuss with her about some books. She also talks with Li Xing very seriously. She doesn''t expect that Li Xing is not a good one at all.


    Lin Rui is still on the field. He is not good at execution. He has no scruples at all. But with such a young commander, Lin Rui has already practiced. He should not listen or speak.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words with a big smile on his face: "what''s the matter? You grew up abroad, and you even know this book? Tell me if you''ve peeked at it for a long time. I won''t laugh at you. "


    Li Xing has no face and no skin to approach Shen ruochu. He thought Shen ruochu didn''t know and intended to tease Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu knew.


    "I''m not as shameless as you are!" Shen ruochu reaches out to push away the execution. She hasn''t seen it, but she hasn''t eaten pork, and she has seen pigs run. She has heard about it more or less.


    It''s really thick skinned to be strict.


    Li Xing shrugged his lips in disapproval: "how can I be shameless? Brother, it''s an open-minded study. Didn''t you tell me to read more books and make more progress? "


    He did, so listen to Shen ruochu''s words, but also to be scolded, there is no justice?


    "Then I didn''t let you read any books! Shame on you Shen ruochu glanced at Li Xing. Li Xing also put the responsibility on her.


    Let him read more books, and read that kind of books, this is not the same thing.


    They just say that. Lin Rui''s car soon arrives at Yu''s Wharf. Shen ruochu and Li Xing get off the car together, and they stand together.


    Just let others see, they feel that they can''t move their eyes. It''s a true match for these two to stand together.


    When Yu chongjun sees Shen ruochu and Li Xing, she walks towards them. After the last separation on Yu''s Island, she hasn''t seen them for some days.


    Although she had already told Shen ruochu what she had concealed before, when she saw Shen ruochu again, Yu chongjun didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Mr. Yu, why did Mr. Yu come in person today?" Li Xing takes the lead and smiles at Yu chongjun. Shen ruochu nods to Yu chongjun as a greeting.


    At most, she can not hate Yu chongjun, but she can''t make her regard Yu chongjun as a friend like she used to.


    Anyway, it''s a human life. It''s the life of her closest friend. Yu chongjun didn''t directly kill her grandfather, but she was an accomplice.


    Yu chongjun didn''t do anything. Instead, she approached Shen ruochu and asked him, "I heard that there is a batch of cotton coming from the Han family. Are you here to pick up the goods?"


    He came here because he heard that Shen ruochu would come. He was afraid that the people on the wharf would not understand and embarrass Shen ruochu. He hoped that Shen ruochu could receive the goods smoothly.


    Although Shen ruochu hated him, he was willing to do whatever he could for Shen ruochu. No matter how small it was, it could be regarded as making up for her.


    "Yes, it''s cotton for the military government. There are military government documents." Shen ruochu nods and hands the document to Yu chongjun.Yu chongjun took over the document, looked at it, and nodded: "wait a minute, the freighter will arrive soon."


    While speaking, Yu chongjun closes the documents in her hand and hands them back to Shen ruochu. This is to believe that Shen ruochu doesn''t intend to have the goods inspected.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing are both relieved. This is luck. Originally, they were worried that Yu chongjun was coming. It was not easy for these three planes to get out.


    Sure enough, Yu chongjun asked someone to take the release slip and deliver it to Shen ruochu: "you take the seal and stamp it on it. After a while, when the goods arrive at the wharf, they can be transported away."


    There should be no problem with the cotton that is used to make cotton clothes for the military government. There are documents from the military government and Shen ruochu himself comes to pick up the goods. Shen ruochu is steady and he has seen them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yu." Shen ruochu nods to Yu chongjun. In fact, he is already flustered. His palms are already sweating. These are three fighters.


    Once checked, the Han family will be implicated. These three fighters will also rush into the military government''s arsenal. If they waste so much thought, they will be in vain.


    He knows that Yu chongjun owes Shen ruochu a little bit. It''s probably human nature. Yu chongjun has complete trust in Shen ruochu. As long as he seals the seal, these three fighters will be able to hide the truth.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yu chongjun frowned: "you''d better call me brother chongjun. I''m not used to calling Mr. Yu."


    The more Shen ruochu refuses to let him make up for it, the more he owes Shen ruochu. On the contrary, if Shen ruochu makes a fuss, he will feel much better than he does now.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun and opens her mouth. She wants to say something. Yu chongjun says with a smile: "forget it, everything is the same. It''s just a name. She doesn''t care about the empty ones."


    He shouldn''t embarrass Shen ruochu. It''s hard work. As Shen ruochu said, she has done her best not to hate him.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun. He can''t tell why. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    For so many years, Yu chongjun has been living with guilt, otherwise, he would not have been paying attention to her life and knew everything about her.


    Yu chongjun''s family is different from Shen Wei''s. He was forced to do so at that time, while Shen Wei''s family were selfish and did harm to their forefathers for their own interests.


    And he didn''t feel guilty at all, and he lived well. Yu chongjun''s guilt for so many years also tormented him, otherwise he would not always try to make up for her.


    So careful to talk to her, with what she asked.


    Yu chongjun grins, reaches out and shakes Shen ruochu''s hand. He doesn''t force her. Although she knows this, Yu chongjun has a problem, and Master Yu has paid a lot for it.


    No longer in medicine, melancholy for the rest of his life.


    "Brother chongjun, I don''t think I''m used to calling Mr. Yu. I''d better call him brother chongjun." Shen ruochu smiles at Yu chongjun.


    She really has no way to do it. She deliberately embarrasses Yu chongjun. He is a good man, and people can''t even hate him.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yu chongjun began to smile at the bottom of her eyes. Her originally depressed eyes immediately dissipated: "good, good, call big brother good."


    Yu chongjun said several good things. Shen ruochu''s words mean different things to him. After all these years, he feels that he owes Shen ruochu his life.


    Now that Shen ruochu knows the truth, he has more or less forgiven him.


    When the freighter arrived at the dock, Li Xing and Shen ruochu went to the dock with Yu chongjun. Because of Yu chongjun, the cotton was successfully transported off the ship.


    The fighter plane and cotton were mixed together. They were strictly supervised by themselves. There would be no problem. The large wooden box got off the ship and got on the dock.


    "Young commander!" A female voice yelled at the firm.


    Shen ruochu looked at it and saw that it was you Lingshan, the adjutant of Li Xing. You Lingshan was in military uniform and came with people. Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing arranged for you Lingshan to pick up the goods.


    You Lingshan nods to Shen ruochu and Yu chongjun. If there is no extra words, she asks someone to transport the cotton out of the dock.


    Looking at you Lingshan over there, Yu chongjun takes another look at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. She can''t help frowning and shouts to the cotton Porter, "wait a minute!"


    After listening to Yu chongjun''s words, the dockers over there stop one after another. Shen ruochu and Li Xing turn to look at Yu chongjun and frown.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but clench his fist. Everything goes so smoothly. Just because it goes so smoothly, Yu chongjun should have found something wrong. It''s troublesome.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Yu?" Li Xing took the lead in opening his mouth, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Ignoring her words, Yu chongjun strides over to the porter who is carrying the goods. Standing at the wharf, Yu chongjun pauses and frowns as she looks at the boxes of cotton.


    He didn''t know anyone else, but you Lingshan, who he had met, was an adjutant of Li Xing. He was more a spy of Li Xing than an adjutant of Li Xing.


    You Lingshan seldom shows up. Shen ruochu just takes delivery of the goods for the Han family. He can understand that. But it''s not easy to let you Lingshan come.


    Before the implementation, I told him that I would transport three fighters out of Yujia wharf, but these fighters were not hidden in this batch of cotton, right?


    If he doesn''t care about the wharf, he will not be difficult to enforce it. But now, he is in charge of the wharf. If he knows, he can''t let the enforcement go.


    "Open the box!" Yu chongjun coldly orders the people around her, "inspect the goods!"


    Yu chongjun''s words startled Shen Ruochuan. He turned his head and looked at Li Xing. His face was very ugly. There was a chill in Li Xing''s eyes and he walked towards Yu chongjun.


    "Mr. Yu, this is a batch of cotton. If you let Ruo seal it for the first time, what else can you inspect?" Li Xing sneers at Yu chongjun and asks.


    He knew that Yu chongjun was smart. When he came to the wharf of Yu''s family, it was not so easy for the goods to go out smoothly.


    Yu chongjun glanced at Li Xing and frowned: "Li Xing, we have been friends for so many years. You know me. I have my principles. Brothers belong to brothers and principles belong to principles. Otherwise, everyone in Yu''s Wharf can break through, and the people will not have today''s peace."


    He has a deep friendship with Li Xing. If Li Xing wants to cross the dock, he will help if he can, but he will return to friendship.


    If he really lets us carry the fighters out from under his nose, the rest of the docks will be empty, and foreigners will have to get into the loophole.


    This people will be restless, and his prestige in the Yu family will be gone.


    Li Xing nodded and made way for some distance: "yes, please, I don''t want to embarrass you!" Shen ruochu stands beside Li Xing and stares at Li Xing.


    She didn''t think that she would ask Yu chongjun to inspect the goods directly. Is she going to give up the three fighters? It''s a pity. It''s hard to get it to the lost city.


    Three fighters can be worth a lot of money. Moreover, money is a small matter. The important thing is that you have no way to do it. You are just a young commander. It''s different from Chen Xianyu.


    It''s not easy for him to get out of a small armory.


    Yu chongjun nodded to Li Xing, raised her hand and yelled to the people around her: "open the box! Inspection


    "Yes, Mr. Yu!" Yu chongjun''s men immediately stepped forward and pried open the nails in the big wooden boxes. They checked them box by box, without any ambiguity.


    Shen ruochu was watching nervously. Li Xing seemed to be aware of it and reached out to hold Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Cotton is a light thing, and it''s easy to inspect the goods. As long as you pound inside a few times, you''ll know if there''s anything hidden inside. There are several big boxes of cotton, but none of them has been let go.


    All the tests were very careful. I didn''t miss any of them.


    After the show, Yu chongjun''s men came up to her and said respectfully, "Mr. Yu, all the boxes have been inspected. They are all cotton. I didn''t find anything."


    Cotton is very easy to test. If you don''t check it, you can''t hide anything.


    Yu chongjun frowns when she hears this. Is it because he misunderstands Li Xing? Li Xing doesn''t hide his fighter in cotton at all. It''s really just asking you Lingshan to help Shen ruochu pick up the goods.


    It seems that he is very thoughtful. Maybe it is reasonable for him to pay attention to Shen ruochu and let you Lingshan do things.


    Immediately, Yu chongjun raised her hand and told her men, "help me seal all the boxes. Help the Han family to ship. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Since there is no problem, he will let go naturally. This is the rule.


    "Yes, Mr. Yu!" Everyone answered and went forward to help seal the box.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen ruochu puzzled. He is puzzled. The fighters are all mixed in cotton. Why didn''t Yu chongjun find out? Although the fighters are not big, they are hidden in cotton.


    It''s very easy to find out the goods after inspection. Just now those people checked the boxes, and they were all very careful. All they could do is to say that this time, the cotton industry did not put the fighters in it.


    Fortunately, it''s not in the cotton. Otherwise, Yu chongjun will have to find out.


    Seeing that Yu chongjun had done something, she turned her lips disapprovingly: "what''s the matter, Mr. Yu? The cotton has been inspected, but the cloth in those bags has not been inspected? Now that they are all out of the box, it''s better to check them together. I''ll show you that Mr. Yu is safe and has official documents from the military government


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of provocations. It''s not hard to see that Li Xing is angry. Yu chongjun has a faint smile on her face. She obviously understands Li Xing''s temper.


    This is the goods of the Han family. He inspected them, which means that he does not trust Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Li Xing must be unhappy."No, just ship it." Yu chongjun smiles. "Young commander, I''ve offended you a lot today. I''ll buy you a drink another day. I''ll pay you for it."


    It''s easy to hide fighter planes in these cotton. It''s clear to be smart. If there are no fighter planes in the cotton, how can those bags be hidden with cloth?


    Shen ruochu is not as nervous as before. There are no fighters in the goods, so she is not afraid of Yu chongjun.


    Li Xing snorted coldly: "no, you don''t need to come with me. Just remember. I will find a chance to get it back."


    If there''s no more, I''ll take my sunglasses with me again. I''ll watch you Lingshan lead me and carry boxes of goods away.


    Until all the goods are out.


    Shen ruochu walks up to Yu chongjun and whispers to her, "brother chongjun, can you take a step to talk?" She had something to ask Yu chongjun for. Today she happened to meet her, so she said it directly.


    On the contrary, if you want to find Yu chongjun, you have to go to Yu''s Island. It''s a little troublesome.


    Yu chongjun listened and nodded: "this way."


    While speaking, Yu chongjun leads Shen ruochu to a slightly empty place. The place looks empty, which is actually very suitable for speaking.


    You can see the surrounding environment everywhere, so you don''t have to worry about being overheard.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but admire Yu chongjun''s thoughts. Such a small detail can prove that Yu chongjun is not simple.


    No wonder they are so young and have special prestige everywhere.


    "Ruochu, what can I do for you?" Yu chongjun takes the lead and looks at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes.


    Shen ruochu must have encountered some difficulties. It''s not convenient to find Li Xing. If he can help, he will.


    "Does brother chongjun have access to the central hospital?" Shen ruochu asks Yu chongjun. Mr. Fang once told her that Mr. Yu is in charge of Yu''s Wharf.


    Although young, there are many ways to go. Black and white, they all have acquaintances. Last time about Rong Ge''er, we asked reporters not to move. When Yu chongjun went out, she called reporters from the province.


    So she hopes that Yu chongjun can help her. She doesn''t want to ask Li Xing to help her with this kind of thing. If Li Xing comes forward, she doesn''t know what kind of trouble she will make.


    Yu chongjun frowned: "there''s a way. The vice president of the Central Hospital, who used to be my father''s student, went abroad after studying traditional Chinese medicine, studied western medicine, and now works as the president of the central hospital? What''s up? What do you want to do with this? "


    When Yu chongjun looks into Shen ruochu''s eyes, she cares a little more, which warms Shen ruochu''s heart. She just asks casually, so she can be so nervous.


    No matter he made up for her guilt or other reasons, he was really good to her.


    "If you have any inconvenience, it''s the same as what Li Xing said and I said. At the beginning, I would have told you that no matter you hate me or blame me or not, I''m your family and I''ll guard you all my life." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Yu chongjun seriously says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile: "I''m ok. Don''t worry, brother chongjun. I just want you to do me a little favor."


    While speaking, Shen ruochu whispered a few words in Yu chongjun''s ear.


    Yu chongjun felt relieved. She said to Shen ruochu, "it''s a small matter. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to the vice president when I get back."


    Knowing that Shen ruochu was ok, he was relieved.


    "Well, thank you first." Shen ruochu smiles and leaves without extra words.


    Back to Li Xing''s side, they get on the bus, and Lin Rui takes them all the way back to the lost city.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing. Li Xing was in a good mood, humming and smoking a cigar.


    "Li Xing, why are you still in such a good mood when the plane hasn''t arrived?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help frowning. This kind of opportunity is rare. It''s not easy to transport the fighters next time.


    Li Xing laughs with disapproval. He pulls the curtain in front of him and pulls Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu steps on Li Xing in this way.


    Li Xing''s face was close to Shen ruochu''s, with a little hoarse voice: "ruochu, meeting you is my greatest luck in Li Xing''s life. If I don''t go back today, will you accompany me?"


    Li Xing takes a little coquettish tone, and puts his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist. They are close to each other. Li Xing''s hand rubs Shen ruochu''s back irregularly.


    The burning breath vomited on Shen ruochu''s face, and the fundus of his eyes was undisguised joy. He bowed his head and pecked Shen ruochu''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Shen ruochu doesn''t understand and looks at Li Xing. Li Xing''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper. He doesn''t give Shen ruochu another chance to think about it, so he kisses it.


    The burning breath makes Shen ruochu''s mind blank. He lets Li Xing kiss him and holds Li Xing''s snow silk shirt with short sleeves and soft cloth, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Li Xing feels like he''s possessed. As long as he touches Shen ruochu, he''ll be out of control just like he''s infected with evil.


    The kisses filled Shen ruochu''s whole breath.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s lips, which are slightly puffed up by his own kisses, he gives a sigh of satisfaction. If he lets Shen ruochu go, his eyes will be satisfied.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu''s waist and frees up a hand to straighten Shen ruochu''s messy clothes.


    Lin Rui''s car is driving very fast. When it stops, Shen ruochu looks out of the window and discovers that it''s the abandoned old factory. He reaches for Shen ruochu''s waist and hugs him down.


    Lin Rui got out of the car, opened the door for them, and took the lead in getting out of the car. Shen ruochu got out of the car with him. Only then did he find that the abandoned old factory was familiar.


    Li Xing once brought her here. It''s not a place nearby. The small armory of Li Xing is here.


    "You want me to come here with you?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, who asked her to accompany him. She thought where Li Xing wanted to go.


    "Come on, brother. I''ll show you a good thing." Li Xing smiles mysteriously at Shen ruochu and picks up Shen ruochu. It''s like holding a child. Shen ruochu just hangs on Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu widened his eyes and looked at Li Xing: "you put me down. I''ll walk carefully myself." She should have no problem as long as she keeps up with the pace.


    "Be good. Don''t move. I haven''t married you. I don''t want to die in vain." Li Xing Fu in Shen ruochu''s ear, said without face and skin.


    Li Xing seems to like this posture very much, but Shen ruochu thinks it''s not OK to be ambiguous, especially Lin Rui. It''s a shame to be held so tightly by Li Xing. She is not as thick skinned as Li Xing.


    But Li Xing said that her hair was full of thunder everywhere. She didn''t dare to fool around. She could only hold Li Xing''s neck nervously for fear that Li Xing would be distracted.


    Two people were blown to pieces, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Lin Rui shook his head behind him. No matter how clever Miss Chu was, she was not eaten by her young commander. There was a lot of thunder in her hair.


    But they all know where they are buried. As long as they are careful, there will be no problem. Moreover, the young commander has long been familiar with the terrain here. Even with his eyes closed, he can walk in from here without stepping on thunder.


    After walking for a long time, they crossed the minefield and entered the safe area. Shen ruochu immediately pushed away Li Xing and came down from Li Xing. Li Xing squinted in displeasure, stepped forward, put his arm around Shen ruochu''s waist and went into the factory with Shen ruochu.


    Several people go into the factory, and then go to the secret passage. When they get to the secret chamber of the secret passage, Shen ruochu finds that you Lingshan is also there.


    You Lingshan stepped forward and called out, "young commander, Miss Shen."


    She is different from Lin Rui. She has not seen Shen ruochu many times. She can''t call her miss ruochu as intimately as Lin Rui.


    With a stern "en", she asked you Lingshan, "are those cotton and cloth transferred to Nancheng?"


    "Yes, young commander, just follow the van." You Lingshan replied to Li Xing. She didn''t expect that the young commander was so attentive to Miss Shen''s affairs.


    It''s just that all these little things have to be dealt with.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. She was moved. She didn''t have to say that Li Xing would help her with some things. She didn''t have to worry too much.


    Li Xing nodded: "come on, take me to have a look." When speaking, Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and left first.


    "Yes, young commander." You Lingshan answered and kept up with Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    In a wide secret room, Shen ruochu saw what was covered by three pieces of black cloth. You Lingshan winked at several adjutants over there. The adjutant immediately stepped forward and lifted the black cloth.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of surprise, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Didn''t the plane come?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Li Xing. Yu chongjun checked the goods very strictly. Every box of cotton was opened for inspection.


    If the fighters were mixed in, they would have been discovered long ago, but now the fighters are in front of us, it''s like a dream.


    The smile on Li Xing''s face deepened and his eyes brightened: "who told you that you didn''t get it? It''s just that it''s not mixed in cotton, it''s mixed in cloth. "


    At that time, Mr. Tong told him that the fighters were mixed in cotton, so he ordered a wooden box for them. They would not bump. It was easy to come all the way.


    As long as Yu''s Wharf is not blocked, there will be no problem.


    But he knows Yu chongjun better than anyone. Where is the wharf of Yu family so easy to pass?Although there are documents, who is Yu chongjun? He still dares to open the box and inspect the goods even if they are the goods of the commander. So he discusses with Mr. Tong that the cotton will be loaded in this way.


    However, fighter planes can be mixed in cloth to transport them, which is safer.


    Tong Ye was a little worried, but he just agreed.


    "How dare you? Cloth is easier to check than cotton. " Shen ruochu''s eyes widened when he heard Li Xing''s words. He could only say that Li Xing''s courage was too big. He was taking a risk in doing so.


    She knew that in this world, there are only things he doesn''t want to do, and no things he doesn''t dare to do. He dares to do anything recklessly, even if it''s to transport fighters, he always uses the sword to take the lead.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his face rippled with a big smile: "no way, no matter what, we have to gamble, right?"


    He predicted that Yu chongjun would not go to inspect the cloth if she couldn''t find anything in the cotton. So he called you Lingshan and asked you to pay more attention to the cotton.


    In this way, Yu chongjun must keep an eye on that batch of cotton. If there is no flaw in the cotton, Yu chongjun has to let it go, so he won the bet.


    So he brought the fighters here and carried them into his arsenal.


    This is his fighter, his own fighter. When I saw the fighter in my father''s hand before, I didn''t want to get some back.


    But it''s not very practical, but after meeting Shen ruochu, he got a fighter, which is the greatest luck in his life. Otherwise, I don''t know when he will get his own fighter.


    "You are so bold." Shen ruochu shook his head.


    No wonder he was so happy to do it all the way. He was in charge of everything when he said those confused words.


    When she was still pitying for Li Xing, the three fighters had already arrived at Li Xing''s arsenal quietly.


    On one side, you Lingshan and Lin Rui are happy to see Li Xing. They are also happy for Li Xing. Some of their young marshals are brilliant, even at this age.


    They are competent to open their own doors, establish their own government, and be supervisors.


    Li Xing rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair.


    When he spoke, he took the opportunity to fight. His eyes were full of spoils. He extended his hand to Shen ruochu: "do you want to try? You have a share of the credit here. "


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing, then gets on the fighter plane. Looking at the rows of buttons, dashboards and control levers in front of her, she has no idea. She can drive a car, but she can''t fly a plane.


    But she knew that Li Xing could fly a fighter. She reached out and touched the control lever of the fighter and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, do you know, I want to cultivate a group of air forces of my own."


    Land war and air war are totally different. Land war is subject to many terrain restrictions, while air war does not need to be, so it has a full advantage.


    Now we can''t fully accept and be familiar with these things, but only those who have experienced air raids can know how much advantage they have.


    Even if you want to shoot down a plane with a heavy machine gun, it''s not so easy.


    So he''s been thinking about it for a long time.


    Shen ruochu is the first time to hear Li Xing tell her these things. He understands them in his heart. He reaches out and holds Li Xing''s hand: "OK, whatever you want to do, just do it. I will support you."


    She will help Li Xing to fulfill his wish. She will try her best to help him with what he wants. She knows that it costs a lot of money to train the air force. Li Xing is only a young commander now.


    The salary in hand is insufficient. When the Qi''s building is completed one by one, she will have to go to Qi Rong to make a contract and prepare for business.


    "Thank you, ruochu." Li Xing reaches out his hand to hold Shen ruochu. His eyes are full of joy. This is the woman he likes. Unlike other women, Shen ruochu knows what he thinks. If he doesn''t understand, she knows his ambition.


    When she rushed into his world, he knew that this woman was different.


    Shen ruochu nodded and began to ask Li Xing about some knowledge on the plane. She was curious, and she wanted to know, especially when she saw Lu Yiwan''s handsome appearance in a helicopter. She said it was not true.


    Li Xing talks to Shen ruochu about the principles and operation methods of airplanes. Shen ruochu listens like a student. This is what Li Xing likes. Shen ruochu really likes learning things. She can learn anything she is interested in with an open mind.


    At this time, Lin Rui came to Li Xing and told Li Xing, "young commander, when Yu Ye comes, the car stops outside the factory."


    "Why did he come?" Shen ruochu widens his eyes and looks at Li Xing. Yu chongjun comes. She must have found something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Li Xing hears that Yu chongjun is here. Instead of being nervous, she has a proud smile on her face. Yu chongjun is here at the right time.


    "Go and bring him in!" It''s obvious that there is no taboo to carry out the instructions to Lin Rui. Let Lin Rui bring people in directly.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered, turned and left. His young commander wanted to show off to Yu Ye.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways at Li Xing, and could not help but curled his lips: "Why are you so bad?"


    The execution is intentional. Yu chongjun embarrasses his goods and refuses to give up his principle. He transports the goods from under Yu chongjun''s eyes.


    Naturally, I will not miss this opportunity to bury Yu chongjun. This person is overjoyed.


    The smile of Li Xing''s eyes is not reduced. He catches Shen ruochu and kisses Shen ruochu. His ambition is obvious. For Shen ruochu, he never hides it. He says that fish and bear''s paw can''t have it both, but Li Xing never believes it.


    Lin Rui goes out of the abandoned factory, crosses the minefield and comes to Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun comes alone, with a black car parked behind her.


    "Master Yu, our young commander asks you to go in!" Lin Rui speaks politely to Yu chongjun.


    "Good." Yu chongjun nods. This is the Arsenal built by Li Xing without telling the governor. He knows it, just as Li Xing knows his secrets and how he became the head of the Yu family.


    He could not help but wonder that he had never been in.


    Lin Rui is walking in front and Yu chongjun is following. Lin Rui turns his head and reminds Yu chongjun, "Master Yu, follow me closely. There are thunder everywhere. It''s very dangerous."


    That''s no joke.


    Yu chongjun frowned and said to Lin Rui, "are you going to rebel, young commander?" It''s really bold to be strict. I''ve got an ammunition depot and a whole minefield around.


    It''s just under the eye of the governor. What is it that such a high-profile rebellion is not?


    Lin Rui smiles and doesn''t answer. He leads Yu chongjun all the way across the minefield to the underground road in the factory. Yu chongjun is frightened all the way.


    He thought that he was brave enough and more strict. He thought it was just a small arms depot, but he found that all the heads were hollowed out and a lot of things were put in it.


    That box by box, so blatantly piled up, said the implementation does not want to rebel, fools do not believe.


    After Lin Rui, Yu chongjun comes to Li Xing. She sees Li Xing and Shen ruochu sitting on the plane. They are talking and laughing. He guesses right. Li Xing deceives him and transports the plane.


    When the goods were pulled away, he felt something was wrong and followed them in a hurry.


    When he saw Yu chongjun, he said with a smile: "Mr. Yu, how are you? Is my fighter good? It''s brand new. Even my dad has only two


    This is a provocation. Shen ruochu feels that the implementation of the law has gone too far for Yu chongjun and chiguoguo. He reaches out to push the implementation of the law. He wants the implementation not to go too far.


    Yu chongjun has a principle. He is in charge of the wharf of the Yu family. Naturally, he can''t make a special case.


    "OK, great. I''ve opened my eyes today." In Yu chongjun''s words, there is a strong irony. The two of them have a strong sense of backbone, and they are very keen on Mai mang.


    After listening to Yu chongjun''s words, Li Xing smiles instead of angry: "OK, don''t be angry. You said that as long as I have the ability to transport the fighters out, you can''t control it."


    Li Xing helps Shen ruochu jump off the plane and pats Yu chongjun on the shoulder. He wants to be angry with Yu chongjun, but he doesn''t really want to make a scene.


    Yu chongjun''s face is not very good-looking. He was fooled by his hard work. After guarding the wharf of Yu''s family for so many years, he was transported away for the first time from under his nose.


    Immediately, Yu chongjun put out her hand and patted the document on Li Xing: "there''s no next time, remember!" It''s not so easy for Li Xing to transport anything from his wharf.


    "OK, we''ll talk about it next time!" Li Xing laughs with disapproval. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Immediately, Li Xing stretched out his hand to open the folder, only to find that there were several photos inside. The photos he and Shen ruochu took on the ship, ruochu was very photogenic.


    In particular, the white cheongsam with crescent moon matches Shen ruochu''s.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a silly smile. She can''t help walking over. She finds that it''s a picture. She looks at it in her hand and is very happy. She and Li Xing don''t have a picture together.


    This was the first time they took photos, but Li Xing seemed a little serious. She remembered that Li Xing said she didn''t like taking photos, and she was willing to take photos just for her sake.


    But serious to serious, strict military uniform photo is really good-looking, can let people feel that he and that uniform are integrated.


    Yu chongjun doesn''t come here to get in trouble with Li Xing, but to send photos to them.


    Shen ruochu just looked at it. Li Xing took all the photos in Shen ruochu''s hand and handed one to Shen ruochu: "this one is for you. Take good care of it. The rest is for me."After that, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he put the photos away. He wanted to keep all the things related to Shen ruochu. When he didn''t see Shen ruochu, it was a thought to look at these photos.


    Shen ruochu turned his lips and didn''t want to do anything.


    After talking for a while, they left the ammunition depot. Yu chongjun took them to the restaurant for lunch. The restaurant was decorated very tastefully.


    The whole restaurant uses a combination of new and old styles. The paintings on the wall are very special. They are all splashed ink paintings.


    Every single room is separated by a screen, but the tables and chairs are of western style. This is the first time that she has come to a restaurant that combines the old with the new.


    Li Xing''s guest: "this is a very authentic Cantonese dish. Ruiqi brought me here before. Try it."


    "Good." Shen ruochu takes a glance at the shop, and the three of them find a seat inside.


    Shen ruochu took the menu and ordered.


    The pineapple Gulu meat is delicious. Shen ruochu ate a lot of it. Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu liked it very much, so he wrote it down silently. Later, she had to let sister Xu learn how to cook it.


    Yu chongjun gives Shen ruochu soup and hands it to Shen: "come on, ruochu, have some soup."


    I can see that Yu chongjun is very kind to Shen ruochu.


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu didn''t show any affectation. He took the soup and drank it.


    As a matter of fact, Yu chongjun seems to be very refined, regardless of her status as the head of the Yu family. After putting down her soup bowl, Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Yu chongjun, "brother chongjun, when can I have a chance to meet Xiao ran?"


    The girl''s life can be said to have been bought by her forefather. She thought that maybe it was someone who was guarded by her forefather. She was kind-hearted. In fact, if yu chongjun had told the truth at that time.


    The green ghost is sure to be given to Yu chongjun by his grandfather, so Shen Wei can''t make a hole.


    What kind of girl is Xiao ran, who can let Yu chongjun guard at all costs? Yu chongjun obviously didn''t expect Shen ruochu to ask, so she was stunned.


    "There''s a chance. It''s about the end of the year. I''ll get her back." Yu chongjun returns to Shen ruochu with a smile. Xiao Ran has been out for several years.


    He''s almost recovered. At the end of the year, he''ll take Xiao ran back.


    Shen ruochu nodded with a smile.


    Yu chongjun ordered a cigar and chatted with Li Xing: "yesterday afternoon, commander Yan went to Yu''s Wharf."


    "What is he going to do? Do you work for Dad? " I can''t help frowning when I hear the words. Commander Yan is smart. When he takes the power, the first thing to do is commander Yan.


    Yu chongjun took a look around her and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Li Xing couldn''t help staring: "he really dares to work for Li Chen, doesn''t he?" It seems that these two men are really on the same boat.


    "I''m not sure. I just want to wake you up. Be careful yourself." Yu chongjun said to Li Xing. Although Li Xing played a trick on him, her brotherhood is still in it.


    Li Xing nodded his head, and his eyebrows tied: "I''ll go and have a look at the goods you said. Who knows what the hell these two people are up to?"


    Li Chen is very resourceful. He''s tied up with Commander Yan and takes the position of commander Yan seriously. He can frame Chen Xianyu with Kyoto.


    There''s nothing Li Chen can''t do. Although the goods are agreed by my father, he has to go and have a look before they can be released.


    "OK, the goods have almost arrived. The second young commander should be at the dock to receive the goods in person." Yu chongjun looks at the watch on her wrist and whispers back.


    Li Xing then turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu. He said apologetically, "ruochu, I''m sorry. I said I''d let you accompany me. Now I can''t do it. I have to go to Yujia wharf again. After these two days, I''ll spare time to accompany you."


    Li Chen is here. He doesn''t want to take Shen ruochu with him. Li Chen has moved his mind to Shen ruochu. If Li Chen knows Shen ruochu is his man, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Now, if you can avoid it, you''d better avoid it.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. I''ll just go somewhere else." Shen ruochu shook the firm hand and said softly, "you should be careful. Don''t be too impulsive."


    Knowing that Li Xing was dealing with Li Chen, she was more or less worried. Li Chen was cruel and vicious, cold-blooded and didn''t talk about any feelings.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry. I''ll go with Yu chongjun and let Lin Rui take you back."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered.


    If there is no more, Li Xing pays for the meal and leaves with Yu chongjun.


    Shen ruochu didn''t stay much either. When he got out of the restaurant and got on the bus, Lin Rui turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, are you going back to Shen''s house now?"


    "Let''s go to St. John''s University." Shen ruochu tells Lin Ruifen that she knows about St. John''s University and Shao Jing mentioned in Shen Yi''s phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Shen Yi conceals the truth of the matter and deliberately sets up the third aunt.


    She had to go to St. John''s University to check Shao Jing, so that she could know what secret Shen Yi had hidden and where the Kirin jade pendant had gone.


    Only in this way can we find my aunt''s jade pendant and save the third aunt.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Lin Rui answered, carrying Shen ruochu directly to St. John''s University.


    St. John''s University has foreigners'' shares in it. Unlike Yanjing University, it is state-owned. Its reputation is not as high as Yanjing University. Shen ruochu has been to St. John''s University several times on business.


    Lin Rui takes Shen ruochu to St. John''s University in his car. The whole school is a new type of western style building. Unlike Yanjing school, everything retains its original flavor.


    Compared with the two schools, Shen ruochu still likes Yanjing school more.


    When the car arrived at Yanjing school, Lin Rui stopped and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, here we are."


    "Well, come with me. I''m going to do something in it." Shen ruochu looks at Lin Rui and says that he doesn''t know if it''s going well. It''s more convenient to have Lin Rui with him.


    In recent years, governor Li managed the sixteen northern provinces very well. In addition, he was domineering. The foreigners who lost their city were afraid of the military government.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Lin Rui answered and got out of the car with Shen ruochu.


    When they arrived at the gate of the school, Shen ruochu showed his work permit from his handbag. The people in the security department took a look at him, and then Lin Rui, who was behind Shen ruochu, who was from the translation company, with an adjutant. She must be the young lady of a senior official in the military government.


    There was no unnecessary cross examination, so they respectfully released people.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui went to St. John''s University and went to the administration office along the path. Because of the holiday, there were not many staff in the school, only the teacher on duty, a woman about 40 years old, who had some qualifications.


    Shen ruochu handed his work permit to the teacher on duty and said to him, "teacher, can you help me find a student named Shao Jing?"


    "Shao Jing?" The teacher on duty pushed the glasses on the tip of his nose, "are you talking about Shao Jing, who has won scholarships every year in our school?"


    When talking, the teacher on duty turned out a piece of information from a stack of information on the bookshelf and handed it to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu picked it up and looked at it. It was actually Shao Jing''s information. She was two years older than her. There was a picture on it. She was dressed in a blue and gray new school uniform. She looked very handsome, with a faint smile and a strong scholar flavor.


    This should be Shao Jing mentioned by Shen Yi on the phone. Shen ruochu took a look at the information and wrote down Shao Jing''s address in silence.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu closed the information and returned it to the teacher on duty: "sorry, I''ve got the wrong person, please."


    "You''re welcome to Miss Shen, but there is only one Shao Jing in St. John''s University. If you find the wrong person, it''s definitely not from our school." The teacher on duty smiles at Shen ruochu.


    She has worked here for several years. Shao Jing studies well and is deeply liked by the school teachers. Naturally, she knows him.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu is more sure that this is Shao Jing he is looking for. If there is no more words, Lin Rui and Shen ruochu leave together and go to the address mentioned in the information.


    284 West Street, Xijiao. It''s also very clear that the rich and the poor share the same wealth. Xijiao is where the poor live. There are old-fashioned houses everywhere.


    Some dilapidated foreign buildings are covered with moss, and some houses are old-fashioned wooden ones.


    The street is not very wide. There are peddlers, vegetable sellers, snack sellers and groceries on both sides. All of them are here. The rich go to the department stores.


    Only poor people come here. Even if they want to buy fresh seasonal vegetables, they either send them directly to their homes or they are servants.


    We sit on the street at will, shouting.


    Lin Rui took a look at the West Street. He frowned and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, I''m afraid we have to go there. The front is too narrow and there are so many vendors that we can''t get through."


    If you can''t help it, you''ll have to let all the peddlers avoid it. The young commander doesn''t like this style very much.


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered, got out of the car first and walked on the Qingshiban road of West Street.


    Although I''ve been back to the lost city for so long, I''ve never been to the West Street. When I was a child, I visited here with my grandfather. My grandfather liked to find some things in this old street, such as writing brush or ink treasure.


    My grandfather said that some rare things are lost in these old streets where foreigners are.


    Walking here again, Shen ruochu always feels that he has a vague impression in his memory. Today, Shen ruochu is wearing a new-style foreign skirt and high heels.


    And here wearing short trigrams and trousers, or old-fashioned front, more or less become some contrast.


    It''s rare for rich people to come here. Many vendors keep yelling at Shen ruochu, but when they meet Lin Rui''s eyes, they all shrink back.According to the address, Shen ruochu went to 240 West Street. The house was old-fashioned and very dilapidated. It looked like it had not been repaired for a long time.


    Shen ruochu was about to say something when a familiar figure came into sight.


    Shen ruochu and Lin Rui hide in a panic. Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu with questioning eyes, but doesn''t ask more questions.


    Shen ruochu looks at the woman in the student dress over there. It''s Shen Yi. She didn''t expect to meet Shen Yi here. It seems that she really found the right place.


    Shen Yi looked at the wooden door in front of her, raised her hand and kept clapping. After a while, a man came out and opened the door. When she saw Shen Yi, she could not help but sink her face: "Miss Shen, what are you doing here?"


    This Shen Yi is just like a piece of shit plaster. I can''t even throw it off.


    "What am I going to do? Shao Jing, if you don''t hide from me, will I come here? " Shen Yi angrily opens her mouth and shouts to Shao Jing.


    Shao Jing frowned and his face was cold: "Miss Shen, I''ve already said that I''m not the same person as you. I can''t catch up with you. Please don''t come to me again."


    He has never provoked Shen Yi, but he just doesn''t understand why Shen Yi has to pester him. It''s just that she is a young lady of a high official family, and their status can''t be provoked.


    Shen Yi couldn''t help but sneer: "Shao Jing, don''t be naive. I tell you that the person I like Shen Yi, I must get it. Stay away from that old woman as soon as possible! Otherwise, no one will feel better! "


    She likes Shao Jing. It''s the first time that she likes a person so much. She doesn''t care about his identity and background. Even if he is so poor, she doesn''t care.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t dislike Shao Jing, but Shao Jing doesn''t like her. She has to be with that old woman. She really has bad eyes.


    "You, Shen Yi, don''t go too far." Shao Jing listened to Shen Yi''s words, his face was ugly. He raised his hand to hit Shen Yi''s face.


    Shen Yi looked at Shao Jingyang''s hand, and her eyes became sharp: "what, do you still want to beat me? I tell you, Shao Jing, if you dare to hit me, I''ll tell you that you can''t stay in the lost city! "


    Shen ruochu felt that he underestimated Shen Yi. He could also say this kind of arrogant words. Like Shen Fei, he couldn''t help himself.


    Lin Rui listened, but also sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Shao Jing was impatient and bit his teeth: "if we don''t wait, we''ll just leave the lost city."


    If there is no extra words, Shao Jingbang closes the door. Shen Yi is so angry that she leaves in a hurry.


    As soon as Shen Yi leaves, Shen ruochu leads Lin Rui to Shaojing''s yard.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lin Rui steps forward, raises his hand and knocks on the door. Soon a young man about 18 or 19 years old opens the door.


    wore cotton divas like as two peas and gray trousers, and his trouser legs rolled to his knees. Even though he was dressed like this, he could not hide the breath of his scholarly life. Shen Ruochu looked at it and looked exactly like the people in the picture.


    I''m better looking than the people in the photo. Shen Yi''s vision is still good. Except for her poor identity, St. John''s university scholarship winner all year round has a very outstanding appearance, which can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    "Who are you?" Shao Jing frowned and looked back and forth at Shen ruochu and Lin Rui.


    Shen ruochu''s temperament is not vulgar. Lin Rui is wearing a military uniform. This kind of identity is theirs. It''s not easy for people of low status to see each other.


    "Is your name Shao Jing?" Shen ruochu stepped forward and asked Shao Jing.


    Shao nodded and looked at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes: "what can I do for you, miss?" Looking at Shen ruochu, he is about the same age.


    As soon as Shao Jing''s voice fell, there came a clear female voice: "Shao Jing, who''s here? Why don''t you invite people home? "


    "It''s OK, sister. You can have a rest." Shao Jing yelled at Shen ruochu and urged him, "what''s the matter with you, miss? If it''s OK, I''ll go in. I''m not as busy as you rich ladies all day. I have a lot of things to do."


    Suddenly came to the home to find him, but did not identify himself, Shao Jing has no patience to say more with Shen ruochu, a waste of time, these rich ladies, he is not provoked, do not like too much contact.


    Shen ruochu can see that Shao Jing seems to miss the women in the room and looks at them with concern from time to time.


    Lin Rui frowned and looked at Shao Jing''s attitude. He just wanted to say something and was stopped by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shao Jing and asked, "Shao Jing, do you know Shen Yi?"


    In a word, Shao Jing''s eyes widened, his face turned from green to white, and he asked excitedly, "did you come with Shen Yi? Please tell Shen Yi that I, Shao Jing, will not be with her even if I die. Let her die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Looking at Shao Jing''s excited look, you can tell from the words how much Shao Jing hates Shen Yi. Shen ruochu doesn''t understand what Shen Yi has done to make Shao Jing hate like this.


    However, Shen Yi is not a good thing at all. Since she came into Shen''s family, Shen Yi and Shen Yuan have been calculating on her, hoping that she would die.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not with her. I''m from Yanjing school translation and Book Company." Shen ruochu explained to Shao Jing, "I came to you for something else."


    In a word, Shao Jing made a lot of decisions. Shao Jing looked at Shen ruochu.


    While speaking, Shen ruochu hands Shao Jing his work permit. Shao Jing takes it in his hand and looks at Shen Ruo. It''s true from the translation company.


    "What can I do for you Shao Jing was much more polite than just now.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Can we go in?" Shen ruochu frowned. She didn''t know if Shen Yi would suddenly turn back. If she did, she would have to make a scene again.


    Shao nodded and let Shen ruochu and Lin Rui go into the room. The yard is not big, and half of the firewood is scattered nearby.


    Shen ruochu and Lin Rui go in. Shen ruochu sits down in the room while Lin Rui stands by. This is the rule. Miss ruochu is a young commander.


    He is an adjutant. As a rule, Shen ruochu can''t sit with him.


    Shao Jing took a look and realized that Miss Shen was not small. People from the military government gave her the position of adjutant, much higher than that of Shen Yi.


    Immediately, Shao Jing took the cup and poured water for Shen ruochu.


    "Miss Shen, we don''t have any tea at home, only white water. You can make do with it." Shao Jing put the cup in his hand in front of Shen ruochu and said softly.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, a woman in coarse cloth opened the curtain and came out of the room.


    "Shao Jing, who''s here?" A woman''s voice is very nice.


    Shen ruochu looked at a woman about twenty-eight or nine years old. She was beautiful, but her face was very bad. She seemed to be ill.


    "Sister, how did you come out? I''m still sick. Go back and lie down Shao Jing can''t panic, hurry to help the woman into the room.


    Although Shao Jing called her sister, Shen ruochu saw that they didn''t look like each other at all.


    When Shao Jing came out again, Shen ruochu took a look at Shao Jing, pointed to the woman in the room and asked Shao Jing, "your sister is ill. Why don''t you take her to see a doctor?"


    The woman''s face is very bad. She looks very sick. It''s just that she can''t lie down like this. She has to see a doctor.


    "As you can see, I don''t have much money to go to the hospital. I just drink some Chinese medicine to recuperate." Shao Jing said with some shame.


    He didn''t have so much money. He took his sister to see a doctor. He felt very guilty.


    Shen ruochu heard this and frowned: "isn''t Shen Yi giving you three big yellow croakers? It''s more than enough to go to the central hospital. "


    A big yellow croaker is worth a lot of money. Shao Jing''s sister went to see a doctor. It''s enough. Shao Jing told him that she didn''t have money to see a doctor. She didn''t believe it.


    Shao Jing can''t help but stare at Shen ruochu. Immediately, he sinks his face and says to Shen ruochu impolitely: "do you still say that you are not with Shen Yi? Does she think three big yellow croakers can whitewash peace? What she has done is just abominable! Besides, I didn''t take the money at all. "


    Shao jinghen is anxious. He is too naive. They are all surnamed Shen. How can they not be all the way?


    "No?" Shen ruochu looks at Shao Jing in surprise. If Shao Jing doesn''t take Shen Yi''s money, how can Shen Yi say those words?


    But Shao Jing didn''t look like a liar.


    Without waiting for Shao Jing to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "do you know how these three big yellow croakers came from? Shen Yi stole the jade pendant from her family and sold it. "


    No matter whether Shao Jing takes it or not, she has to know the whole story. Well, what does Shen Yi do for Shao Jing''s three big yellow croakers?


    Even if you like Shaojing, you don''t need to take such a big risk. Shen Yi doesn''t know Shen Wei''s temper. If Shen Wei finds out, she can be killed.


    Shao Jing couldn''t help but widened his eyes. Instead, he sneered: "it turns out that it''s stealing things from home and changing money. This kind of woman can do everything, even dare to steal money from her own home."


    Shen Yi also dares to steal things from her family and sell them off. He also says that Shen Yi, a student, can''t get three big yellow croakers. He doesn''t like Shen Yi because of his gains and losses. His character is so bad that he feels even more disgusted.


    "Why do you say that to Shen Yi? She''s just stealing things for you. Even if you don''t like her, you shouldn''t bury her like this, should you? " Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth and said on purpose.


    The calculation of the fundus is clear, even Lin Rui can see it clearly, but Shao Jing is simple and doesn''t understand it.


    Shao Jing some angry mouth: "I bury her, why don''t you ask Shen Yi did what, my sister pregnant with a child, she Leng is my sister pushed down from the steps, fall miscarriage, now fell the root of the disease, not good, she knows that the child is mine, is my child!""Does she think she can solve everything by giving me three big yellow croakers? I''m not rare at all Shao Jing is too excited.


    No matter how much money Shen Yi gives, it can''t make up for it.


    He was not surnamed Shao. His father and mother died. He was picked up by the Shao family. When his father died in an accident in the mine, he and his sister depended on each other.


    His elder sister has worked hard for him to study for so many years. He knows what she has paid for him.


    As a child, he loved his sister. He vowed to study hard and find a good job after graduation to support her.


    But not long ago, the two sides of the school friendship, he did not know how, Shen Yi began to come to school to find him, told him that she liked him.


    He also told Shen Yi that he had someone he liked. Shen Yi was reluctant and came home to make trouble. Her sister even lost her children.


    How can he not hate it? He wants to kill Shen Yi, and how can he accept Shen Yi.


    Shen ruochu was shocked. She didn''t expect Shen Yi to do such a thing. It''s too much. I think Shaojing''s sister should be the woman just now.


    This Shen Yi is really hateful. If you like it, you can get it regardless of everything. It''s almost fatal.


    "Shao Jing, do you know that Shen Yi not only stole the jade pendant from her family, but also framed her aunt. I''m here to tell you that if we go deep into this matter, you will also be involved." Shen ruochu frowned and said to Shao Jing.


    Shao Jing''s feelings, she actually quite admire, can remember his sister''s own good, the so-called poor can''t move, powerful can''t bend, gratitude don''t forget, that is Shao Jing.


    Without waiting for Shao Jing to speak, Shao Jing''s sister Shaoyun came out of the room and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, we didn''t take the three big yellow croakers. At that time, Shen Yifei had to stay at home. We had someone send them back to her. We are not greedy for money. Although we are poor, we know what dignity is. I like Shao Jing, and Shao Jing likes me, I know I don''t deserve him, but in love, there is no so-called match or not. "


    She knows that this feeling, more or less will be looked down upon, but she does not care, she likes Shao Jing, does not care about other people''s eyes, people have to live for themselves in this life.


    Shao Yun''s words made Shen ruochu look at the woman. She didn''t expect that such words would be spoken by the woman who had never read any books.


    Now the social status of women is low, and everyone is humble. If you are like Shao Yun, you should keep a distance from Shao Jing. How dare you swear your ownership so brazenly.


    Indeed, she has paid so much for Shao Jing. Why can''t she like Shao Jing? As far as Shao Jing is concerned, they are not worthy.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Shao Yun seriously, "you are right. There is nothing worthy or unworthy. You are more qualified to like Shao Jing than anyone else. You can rest assured that Shen Yi will not disturb you again."


    With no extra words, Shen ruochu left. She thought the three big yellow croakers were in Shao Jing''s hands, so she planned to let Shao Jing know only Shen Yi.


    Now, looking at the poor couple, she could not bear to involve them.


    In a word, it''s no doubt that Shen Yi stole the jade pendant.


    If there''s no extra words, Shen ruochu leaves with Lin Rui. Shao Jing looks at Shen ruochu''s back and frowns. This woman''s temperament is inexplicably oppressive. It''s totally different from Shen Yi.


    When he turned around, Shao Jing found that there were two small yellow croakers on the table, which should be left by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu and Lin Rui leave the western suburbs without extra delay. Shen ruochu asks Lin Rui to send them back to Shen''s home. If they want to catch Shen Yi, they can only start with the jade pendant.


    Back at Shen''s, today is the weekend, and it''s a holiday. All the family except Rong Ge''er are together.


    Shen Yi is sitting in the living room with an unhappy face. What happened to Shao Jing makes her very upset. When she sees Shen ruochu, her eyes are full of unhappiness. She seems to want to send her anger on Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you''ve been running around all day. Have you really gone to Xu''s house? When I came back just now, I saw Miss Xu drinking coffee with others in the coffee shop? Where are you going day by day? "


    When she came back, she saw Miss Xu and said hello to each other, but Miss Xu didn''t pay any attention to her. It was not like what Shen ruochu said. The Xu family valued Shen ruochu very much, which made her wonder if Shen ruochu had lied.


    It''s time for my father to have a good trial of Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    As soon as Shen Yi''s voice fell, Shen ruochu took the lead in interrupting Shen Yi''s words: "Shen Yi, have you made a boyfriend?"


    How can she not know Shen Yi''s mind? Shen Yi estimates that she is angry with Shao Jing and wants to borrow from her? Shen Yi dares to offend her at such a time. It''s killing her.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu''s words, like a flat mine, exploded immediately, and people''s eyes looked at Shen Yi one after another.


    "Shen Yi, do you really have a boyfriend? Why don''t you say something to your mother? " Fang Jing can''t sit still for the first time. She doesn''t care if Shen ruochu is lying. It''s about Shen Yi making a boyfriend.


    Shen Wei put down the newspaper and looked at Shen Yi with inquiring eyes: "yes, which young master is it? What do you do at home? Are you a student, too? "


    Shen Wei''s focus is always on whether his daughter can bring benefits to his future, so naturally it''s the other person''s family background.


    In his view, his daughter is used to invest and sell money.


    Shen Yi widened her eyes and waved her hand: "no, no, don''t listen to Shen ruochu''s nonsense. I didn''t talk about my boyfriend at all."


    Shen Yi was scared. She wanted to calculate Shen ruochu''s return, but she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would turn against her general. How could she admit this to her father?


    She can''t tell her family about Shao Jing. Let''s not say anything else. The conditions of Shao Jing''s family are so poor that my father won''t agree with her to be with Shao Jing.


    She planned to catch up with Shao Jing before. The two of them are like big sisters, and the raw rice is cooked. Even if she doesn''t agree, she has to agree.


    But Shao Jing didn''t like her at all. Everything was in vain.


    "Shen Yi, why don''t you tell the truth? I clearly see you with a male student. You look very pretty. What''s the shame to admit? You''re still young. Tell your father and wife to give them advice. Don''t let people cheat you. Girls are no better than boys. If something happens, it''s over. " Shen ruochu comes forward and persuades Shen Yi slowly.


    That look, in the eyes of outsiders, is really concerned about Shen Yizhen, really care about, let people choose not to make mistakes.


    With that, Shen ruochu takes a look at Shen Fei. This pun is very important. He digs a hole for Shen Yi and kills Shen Fei again.


    Shen Fei''s face is very ugly. She stares at Shen ruochu and wants to strangle Shen ruochu. But when her father is here, she can only be serious and keep her face blue and blue.


    Shen Yi doesn''t care about Shen ruochu''s words of killing Shen Fei. She just thinks that she''s going to die. Shen ruochu is just hurting her. She doesn''t know what Shen ruochu knows before her parents.


    Shen ruochu''s words remind Shen Wei and Fang Jing. Fang Jing pulls Shen Yi anxiously and says, "Shen Yi, have you ever talked about your boyfriend? Which family is it? We can rest assured that even if you are not familiar with him, you can let your father inquire. Don''t hide it."


    Shen Fei''s lesson is very big. Because of Shen Fei''s affairs, they are not doing well these days. Shen Yi must not follow Shen Fei''s lead.


    I have to keep an eye on this daughter this time.


    Shen Wei''s face was not good-looking, and he said seriously: "Shen Yi, your aunt is right. It''s no shame for you to fall in love at your age. If you have anything to tell your family, don''t make up your own mind."


    He has failed to invest in one of his daughters. He can''t invest in another. He has spent a lot of money on these daughters over the years.


    Seeing that Shen Wei was angry, Shen Yi was a little anxious: "dad really didn''t have anything. I didn''t fall in love." The damned Shen ruochu knew to frame her, and she couldn''t spare Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu has a good time to look at it. It''s not going to end at home. It''s a small lesson for Shen Yi.


    At this time, the home phone rang. The servant came up to Shen ruochu and said to him, "miss ruochu, your company has called and asked you to answer it."


    Shen ruochu listened and was slightly surprised. At this time, how could the unit make a phone call?


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu stands up, goes to the phone, picks up the phone, and there comes Fang Ye''s voice: "ruochu, the jade pendant has been found. It was found in an antique shop under Yu Ye''s name."


    It''s very easy to find the Kirin jade pendant of Lanzhi jade. It''s not uncommon. You can always find it in several famous antique shops.


    Shen ruochu is surprised to hear that. When the jade pendant is lost, she asks Fang ye to find it. As long as she finds the jade pendant, even if she can''t find Shao Jing to identify Shen Yi, it doesn''t matter.


    Mr. Fang is a member of the gang. He is a person with a lot of skills. It''s much more convenient than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But she didn''t expect that master Fang acted so fast and found the jade pendant in only two days.


    "I see. Thank you, director." Shen ruochu replied to the phone, "then do as we said before. I''m waiting for you."


    "Yes, I see." If there is no more, Mr. Fang hung up.When Shen ruochu sat back again, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    Shen ruochu pours coffee for herself. Shen Yi is constantly asked by Fang Jingyi. She is bound to ask something. Shen Yi can''t be bothered.


    Shen Yi stares at Shen ruochu. She hates her teeth. She is grinded like this by her family. Shen ruochu still wants coffee. It''s so hateful.


    Shen Wei saw Shen ruochu sit back, can''t help but ask: "ruochu, what''s the matter with the unit?"


    Shen Wei is very concerned about Shen ruochu''s work. People who don''t know how responsible this father is? Shen ruochu only felt sick after seeing it.


    Shen Wei didn''t ask because he cared about her, but because he was afraid that she would lose her job, so Shen Wei had to ask herself about everything related to her work.


    "No, no, Dad. It''s director Fang who called from the company. Director Fang told me that he did a good job on the last business trip. The director called to praise me." Shen ruochu made it up in front of Shen Wei.


    Anyway, she just said something nice. Shen Wei liked to listen to it. Sure enough, Shen ruochu''s words made Shen Wei happy, and his face began to smile.


    Shen Wei nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. You should work hard. Don''t be like your sisters. Don''t learn well."


    Being able to get the director''s confirmation on the phone shows that Shen ruochu is very hardworking. Among the daughters in the family, she is the most competitive. I just hope Shen ruochu can find a good mother-in-law to help him.


    Shen ruochu cleverly nodded: "yes, I know, Dad, I will work well."


    Shen Yi sees that the topic turns to Shen ruochu. Her family no longer surrounds her. She is relieved. She gets up and wants to hide in her room.


    "Shen Yi, did you really not have a boyfriend? I''ve heard that the boy is from St. John''s University, the same school as Jung Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi''s back and asks.


    In a word, Shen Yi stiffens her back and turns pale. Shen ruochu is not a shadow catcher, but really knows something.


    Shen Yi suddenly jumped out of the room. She stepped in front of Shen ruochu, reached for Shen ruochu''s clothes, and cried angrily, "Shen ruochu, how dare you follow me?"


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would follow her and investigate her. It''s so hateful. No wonder Shen ruochu dares to lie in front of her father.


    Damn Shen ruochu, it''s disgusting.


    As soon as Shen Yi''s words come out, Fang Jing and Shen Wei lose face. Shen Yi doesn''t even admit it. Shen ruochu doesn''t lie. Shen Yi does talk about her boyfriend, who is from St. John''s University.


    Shen ruochu flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand to knock off Shen Yi''s hand holding his clothes, and slowly opened his mouth: "Shen Yi, didn''t you tell your father and wife that you didn''t talk about boyfriends? Or do you have to worry? Shen Yi has nothing to say to her parents. "


    Today, Shen Yi is dead. She won''t let Shen Yi have a better life. After so long, Shen Yi''s account needs to take this opportunity to make a good settlement.


    Shen Yi''s face is as white as a piece of paper. Then she finds out that Shen ruochu''s intention is to make people admit it on purpose.


    Shen Yi''s eyes glared angrily at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, don''t talk nonsense here. I''ll tell you something about the students of St. John''s University


    She''s afraid. She''s really afraid. Shen ruochu confesses Shaojing. If dad knows, he will not only spare her, but also go to Shaojing for trouble.


    At that time, she and Shao Jing will be even more impossible.


    Shen ruochu straightened Shen Yi''s wrinkled clothes and didn''t say anything. Shen Wei was already angry and took the lead in saying, "Shen Yi, what''s the matter? If you don''t make it clear today, I can''t spare you. "


    Now even a fool knows what Shen Yi is hiding. He doesn''t want to wait for something like Shen Fei to regret.


    Fang Jing was so scared that she took Shen Yi and said, "Shen Yi, tell me quickly. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your boyfriend? We are your parents. You have to tell us. "


    Shen Yi is a dead girl. Isn''t she just in love? At this age, there''s nothing to hide from your family when you''re in love. As long as you have a decent family background, the master will agree.


    But she is so obstinate and doesn''t say, is it not to make the master angry on purpose? These dead girls know how to find trouble for her one by one, and none of them is easy to worry about.


    Shen Yi looks at Fang Jing. As soon as she wants to say something, there is a stir outside. After a while, a group of policemen rush in and surround the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    People from the police station came, and the whole hall was surrounded. So many people from the police station rushed in with guns in their hands. The Shen family were scared.


    This is the vice mayor''s home. All of a sudden, there are so many people from the police department with guns, unless something serious happens.


    Shen ruochu looks at the people rushing into the police station. He can''t help rejoicing. He didn''t expect that Fang''s action was so fast. Sure enough, if Fang and Yu chongjun come out, nothing can''t be done.


    The person from the police department is headed by director Xu who came that day. Shen Wei has no bottom in his heart when he looks at such a big battle, but he is the head of the family. No matter what, he can''t be counselled in front of his daughter.


    "Director Xu, what''s the matter?" Shen Wei pointed to the policemen with guns and asked director Xu politely.


    Fortunately, it was director Xu who brought people here. If it was someone else, it would be really troublesome.


    Director Xu smiles at Shen Wei: "Vice Mayor Shen, we are here to arrest people."


    "Arrest, arrest who?" Shen Wei''s face is not very good-looking. Other people look at each other. They don''t know who director Xu is going to arrest.


    It must be very important to live in such a big city.


    After hearing this, director Xu''s smile grew stronger: "has vice mayor Shen forgotten? Didn''t you report to the police that you lost the unicorn jade pendant? Let''s go to the police department and arrest your third aunt. "


    Shen Wei was relieved when he heard director Xu''s words and nodded repeatedly: "is this the case, has it been tried out? But my jade pendant has been found? "


    If so, that would be great. He thought he would have to wait a few days. He didn''t expect director Xu to be so efficient. Thanks to Shen ruochu''s going out to do some work.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei are not happy to hear that. In this case, is not the third aunt too dead, but Shen Yi has no foundation, and can only stand there pale, tightly holding Fang Jing''s arm.


    Fang Jing turned her head and looked at Shen Yi. She was surprised and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter, Shen Yi, you are always weird."


    Look at Shen Yi''s appearance, more and more wrong, don''t know how the child.


    Shen ruochu stands on one side, looking at Shen Yi''s pale face, knowing that Shen Yi is guilty.


    "Don''t worry, vice mayor Shen. The trial came out and the case was solved, but the result was a little unexpected." Director Xu smiles at Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei''s face sank after listening to Director Xu''s words. Did he get a little surprised?


    Immediately director Xu shouts to the other side: "manager Cheng, please come out."


    As soon as director Xu''s voice fell, a man in his 40s in an old-fashioned long shirt came in from the outside. Shopkeeper Cheng was holding a wooden brocade box in his hand.


    Standing beside director Xu, shopkeeper Cheng nodded politely to everyone, with a faint smile on his face, which is inherent in businessmen.


    Shen Yi looks at the familiar person in front of her and hides behind Fang Jing. Her face is pale.


    Director Xu took a look at Shen Wei, stepped forward, opened the wooden brocade box in manager Cheng''s hand, and asked Shen Wei, "Vice Mayor Shen, is this jade pendant yours?"


    Shen Wei listens and walks over to shopkeeper Cheng. He looks at the wooden brocade box. It''s really his own Kirin jade pendant.


    This jade pendant is very valuable. It''s left by Shen ruochu''s mother. It''s rare to see a Kirin jade pendant of this quality. He has been reluctant to sell it.


    Knowing that he was stolen by the third aunt, he almost lost his temper and wanted to kill the third aunt.


    "Director Xu, this is really my jade pendant." Shen Wei replied with a smile. He was not happy. Now that the unicorn jade pendant has been found, how can he not be happy?


    As expected, the third aunt stole the jade pendant. Thanks to his kindness to her, she raised a white eyed wolf at home.


    Director Xu nodded and said again, "since Vice Mayor Shen said this jade pendant belongs to you, that''s right."


    Director Xu pauses, his eyes fall on Shen Yi behind Fang Jing, and makes a sign to his subordinates: "arrest Shen Yi, the second miss of the Shen family."


    As soon as the sound of Xu''s words falls, the policeman with a gun immediately comes forward and pulls Shen Yi out from behind Fang Jing to arrest her.


    Fang Jing was frightened. She looked at director Xu with wide eyes and cried, "what''s the matter? Director Xu, what''s going on? Why do you want my daughter? "


    What does this have to do with Shen Yi? These people from the police department rushed in just to catch Shen Yi. It must be the third aunt who was in prison and said something to Director Xu.


    Shen Yi this completely did not have before so horizontal, continuously crying, stretched out a hand to pull Fang Jing not to let go.


    "Mama, mama, you must help me, please." Shen Yi cried to Fang Jing.


    She originally wanted to call the police to arrest the third aunt. She arranged it so well that it was perfect and there would be no accident.But did not expect or miscalculation, now good, this thing instead to put themselves in, let her how can not be afraid?


    It''s not a joke to enter the Bureau. But with the black history, the school will definitely expel her, and it''s because of theft.


    After going out, people will point at her nose and laugh at her, so she doesn''t have to live.


    Shen Fei stands aside and can only watch. No matter what she says, she is a mud Bodhisattva. She can''t help Shen Yi.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen Yi''s appearance, but he was not as calm as before. He didn''t care what the head of a family was.


    "Director Xu, what''s going on? Isn''t it the third aunt who stole the jade pendant? What are you doing with my daughter? " Shen Wei asked director Xu with a smile.


    I have no idea what the jade pendant has to do with Shen Yi.


    Director Xu''s eyes widened when he heard this, and his voice was a bit of deliberate ridicule: "Oh, look at me. It''s really dereliction of duty. I didn''t tell vice mayor Shen clearly. Here''s the matter. We checked the third aunt and sent people everywhere to check the whereabouts of the jade pendant. Just in an antique shop, we found the whereabouts of the jade pendant."


    With a smile on his face, director Xu pointed to shopkeeper Cheng and said, "it''s the shopkeeper. He told us that the girl who came to sell this jade pendant is a girl in her early twenties. It''s Shen Yi, the second young lady of your family. Here''s the receipt. Look at it."


    While speaking, director Xu reached out and handed Shen Wei a receipt.


    Shen Wei takes it away and looks at it. His face turns from green to white and from white to green. The name of Shen Yi is clearly on the receipt.


    According to the rules of antique shops, all transactions without a single order must have receipts and lists, and they can''t make any fake. Otherwise, if it''s a fake, you can''t even find the head.


    This is clear to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei holds the document in his hand and nearly crushes it.


    Without any extra words, Shen Wei walked towards Shen Yi, raised his hand and hit Shen Yi in the face. Regardless of the people present, Shen Wei angrily scolded: "bitch! If you don''t learn, you''ll learn to steal. "


    Shen Wei is very angry. He is not only angry because Shen Yi stole his jade pendant.


    Shen Yi cheated him. She stole something and sold four big yellow croakers. On the contrary, she framed the third aunt and asked him to report to the police and arrest her.


    This is a humiliation to him at all. There is a strong sense of irony in director Xu''s words just now, but he can''t hear it.


    When his father was his daughter, as a monkey, who listen to, will laugh at his incompetence.


    Shen for good face, how can you bear this kind of thing?


    Fang Jing is scared. Her face is as white as paper. She didn''t expect Shen Yi to be so bold and dare to steal Shen Wei''s things. Isn''t she trying to die?


    This fool, really crazy, or in the head down.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m wrong. I dare not. Please help me. Don''t let the police take me away." Shen Yi cried regardless.


    Even if she is going to be killed by Shen Wei, she doesn''t want to be humiliated in the police station. She doesn''t have to go out in the future.


    Shen Wei sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "I save you, I wish I could kill you!" Shen Wei gnashed his teeth with hatred. His face was ferocious. He didn''t look like a father at all.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi''s eyes, but she can''t get rid of her anger. Shen Yi deserves it. She''s not allowed to live because she''s guilty. She still wants to harm others. Should the reward come to herself?


    She wants to get rid of the Shen family one by one.


    Director Xu looked on coldly and felt that the play was almost finished. He went up to Shen Wei and said, "Vice Mayor Shen, this man has stolen money and got it. We are still very busy. We have to stop the team and take the people away!"


    When the play is over, people have to take it away.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Fang Jing comes forward to stop the people in the police department. In turn, Fang Jing pulls Shen Wei aside and says to Shen Wei chokingly, "master, you can''t let the people in the police department take Shen Yi away. In this case, Shen Yi is finished."


    "You still have the face to say that the daughter you taught yourself is a thief!" Shen Wei fiercely says to Fang Jing that Fang Jing can''t get rid of the responsibility for this.


    Fang Jing nodded: "I know Master, but you can''t let them take Shen Yi away. In this case, Shen Yi will be finished. How can we get married in the future? The school won''t take her either. "


    Fang Jing doesn''t care so much. First keep Shen Yi, and then we''ll talk about the future.


    Shen Wei stares at Fang Jing. What Fang Jing thinks about is that he hasn''t thought about it.


    Instead, Shen Wei went up to Director Xu and said to him, "director Xu, you see, I''ve got my jade pendant back. Is this case OK? Don''t take the child away."


    He has lost Shen Fei''s daughter. He can''t lose Shen Yi any more. Otherwise, he will lose a lot. All his money has been wasted for so many years."Oh, that won''t do." Director Xu listened and said with a smile, "this case, you can''t withdraw it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "No? Why not withdraw? I''ve got my things back. It''s my housework again. I don''t think it''s a big deal. Why can''t I withdraw them? " Shen Wei frowned.


    Looking at director Xu''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking. He didn''t understand why the case was so complicated. He thought it was the third aunt who stole it too much, so he called the police.


    Let people catch the third aunt and find the jade pendant. Now that the jade pendant has been found, he knows that it was his daughter who stole it. He can''t let the police department arrest Shen Yi.


    Fang Jing can''t help coming over, her face is full of worry. Shen Yi almost didn''t cry after listening to Director Xu''s words. She didn''t expect that the case couldn''t be withdrawn?


    "Vice Mayor Shen, you can''t say that. Although you say it''s your chore, you can''t call the police as a chore." Director Xu approached vice mayor Shen and his voice faltered.


    When speaking, director Xu took a look at Shen ruochu as if he had nothing to say. After finishing his uniform and smiling innocently, he continued: "since we have accepted this case, we are going to solve it. We have to file it when we have finished it. Now we have strict management everywhere. I just want to help you bend the law for personal gain, but I''m afraid of losing my official position. Can I become director It''s easy. I''m sorry for the family''s support. "


    Director Xu''s words directly blocked Shen Wei''s later thoughts and clearly told Shen Wei that there was no room for discussion about this matter, and people had to seize it.


    He went to the Xu family to inquire about it again. He heard that Miss Shen was master Ruiqi''s savior. How could the Xu family forget her love?


    Shen ruochu is involved in the case. What he means is that he should arrest Shen Yi. He definitely can''t do without this kindness.


    What''s more, half of what he said is true. When the case is solved, it must be filed. People can''t let it go easily.


    Shen ruochu took a look at director Xu, but he couldn''t get rid of his anger. Director Xu is a figure. When he said that, Shen Wei was afraid that he could not find a way out.


    Shen Wei''s face turned pale when he heard director Xu''s words. Looking at director Xu, he opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but finally changed his mouth: "I know that business is business. How long will it take to lock people up?"


    Director Xu''s meaning is not to let go. Shen Yi is definitely going to be arrested. He can''t stop him. He has no way. He has no place to ask for help.


    But in order not to lose face in front of director Xu, Shen Wei had to bear it.


    The second daughter, if she loses, she will lose. She also has Shen ruochu and Shen Yuan. In the future, she has to cultivate them well to make up for her previous losses.


    Fang Jing almost passed out. Shen Wei means that she doesn''t care about Shen Yi, but let director Xu arrest her. Shen Yi''s face turns pale with fright. She just sits on the ground and doesn''t have the strength to struggle.


    Abba doesn''t care about her. She''s in prison. After that, her life will be completely over, and everyone will look down on her.


    "According to the seriousness of the case, it will take at least seven or eight months." Director Xu picked his eyebrows, as if he had sold a lot of human feelings in it. "I have to keep up with them and talk about it."


    "That''s a real trouble for you." Although Shen Wei was reluctant, he still managed to smile at director Xu and pretended to be righteous.


    Director Xu nodded: "OK, when the case is solved, I will take away the person. Sorry, vice mayor Shen."


    When speaking, director Xu raised his hand and made a gesture, and his men took Shen Yi away. Fang Jing sat on the ground and began to cry.


    It can''t be too much to say that Shen Yi was caught, really.


    "Master, master, Shen Yi is your daughter. How can you leave her alone and let the people in the police department arrest her?" Fang Jing grabs Shen Wei''s clothes.


    She thought Shen Wei would try to save Shen Yi. After all, Shen Wei didn''t care when Shen Fei had an accident.


    But she didn''t expect that Shen Wei''s face was more important than her daughter''s. she didn''t care about anything at all. She just watched her daughter being arrested. It was cruel.


    Shen Wei''s eyes were full of anger. He raised his foot and kicked Fang Jing on the ground: "you still have the face to say, if you didn''t teach your daughter like this, could such a thing happen? And as like as two peas, I''m thinking of harming three ladies. I''m just like you. I was blind before I found you.


    Shen Wei regretted it. He really regretted it. If Shen ruochu''s aunt Lian Su was still alive, the family would never be like this.


    Lian Su is very literate. She is not as unruly and shrewd as Fang Jing. She was blinded by lard before she got Fang Jing back.


    Fang Jing didn''t expect that Shen Wei would say such a thing. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Shen Wei''s unbelievable words: "master, I have children for you. How can you say that? No matter what I do, I''m dedicated to you and the family. "


    For so many years, Shen Wei never said such heavy words even if she had a bad temper, which made her feel really sad.


    "Oh, you still have the face to say that for me, if you didn''t give birth to my son and daughter, do you think I would keep you?" Shen Wei''s eyes are full of irony.In those years, it was because Fang Jing gave birth to a son, who couldn''t become an illegitimate son, that he let Fang Jing in and became his wife. Fang Jing didn''t understand?


    Fang Jing''s face is livid, and she wants to say something more. She is held by Shen Fei. Shen Fei''s eyes are red, indicating Fang Jing not to say any more. Her father hates them now.


    If you make dad angry again, they really can''t stay in this home.


    Shen ruochu looks at it and feels relieved. Fang Jing deserves it. It''s lighter than the dirty things she does.


    "Dad, I''ll go out and talk to Director Xu, so that he won''t be too hard on Shen Yi." Shen ruochu says to Shen Wei. After that, without waiting for Shen Wei to speak, Shen ruochu is out of the living room.


    Shen Wei looks at Shen ruochu''s back with emotion. No matter how much her family doesn''t like to see Shen ruochu, she always thinks more about her family at the critical moment.


    Shen Wei glances at Fang Jing on the ground. Isn''t Fang Jing ashamed of what Shen ruochu did?


    Director Xu at the door seemed to have expected that Shen ruochu would come out and stood there with a smile on his face: "today''s business, is Miss Shen still satisfied?"


    Director Xu is a good person. If he helps Shen ruochu, he naturally wants to ask for credit. He can''t sell the favor for nothing, but the other party doesn''t know. In this way, the loss will be great.


    "Thank you, director Xu. If you don''t thank me, I''ll remember." Shen ruochu replied to Director Xu that he was very smart. He was not sure what he could use in the future. Of course, he had to flatter him.


    Director Xu''s smile deepened: "if Miss Chu is polite, it''s all such a familiar relationship. By the way, what about the third aunt? Will it be sent back in the evening? "


    Since Shen Yi is the one who steals things, the third aunt is too innocent. She must be released.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at director Xu. Then he said, "no, tomorrow. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll go to the police station to pick her up."


    We have to let the third aunt stay in for another night, so that she can see the situation clearly. The third aunt is too different from the fourth aunt. She is not a peaceful person, although she helped the third aunt too much.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that the third aunt won''t turn around because she is too powerful. She has to let her figure it out before she comes out.


    Although director Xu didn''t understand what Shen ruochu was going to do, he still agreed: "OK, I''ll tell people, and then you can come directly to lead people. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll close the team."


    "Thank you, director Xu." Shen ruochu nodded and stuffed a small yellow croaker into director Xu''s clothes.


    Director Xu raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu: "don''t introduce..."


    "Take it. It''s nothing. You need to manage your business. This money is mine. It''s no good for you to help me. I can''t make you pay back. How can I ask you to do business in the future?" Shen ruochu''s words are watertight, which makes people have no reason to refuse.


    He also felt very comfortable, which made director Xu look up at Shen ruochu. No wonder the Xu family valued miss ruochu so much. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Then I''m welcome." Director Xu no longer affectation, received a small yellow croaker, with people directly left.


    As soon as director Xu leaves and Shen ruochu turns back, Shen Wei doesn''t teach Fang Jing any more. Instead, he talks with manager Cheng.


    "Manager Cheng, my daughter only bought four big yellow croakers for this Kirin jade pendant. Well, I''ll give you five. Can you sell it to me again?" Shen Wei talks with manager Cheng.


    It''s all Shen Yi''s business. Now if he wants to get back his own things, he has to spend an extra large yellow croaker to go out. How can he not feel bad?


    How many things can a big yellow croaker do? That loser, that bankrupt thing.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he sneered. Shen Wei didn''t know how valuable the Kirin jade pendant was. Only Shen Yi, a fool, sold it at a low price. Shen Wei wanted to buy it back. It was a dream.


    Shopkeeper Cheng looked at Shen Wei with an old smile on his face: "Vice Mayor Shen, it''s not that I don''t sell you this jade pendant. Today, director Xu called to solve the case. I took it. The jade pendant has been bought long ago. I can''t sell it to you any more."


    Shen is very stingy. He wants to buy things back with so little money. It''s the first time that he has been in the antique business for so many years.


    "No, it''s my jade pendant. Who asked you to sell it? Do you have my permission? " Shen Wei can''t sit still after listening to manager Cheng''s words. He suddenly stands up and shouts angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    He didn''t expect that this jade pendant had been sold by the antique shop. He was very angry.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, shopkeeper Cheng was a little unhappy: "Vice Mayor Shen, what you said is not reasonable. I''m in business. I buy and sell things. Miss Shen sold things to me. Some people paid a high price for them. Naturally, I''ll sell them to others."


    What is his stuff? This vice mayor Shen is interesting.


    Shen Wei''s face is very blue. A shopkeeper dares to talk to him like this. He doesn''t pay attention to him. No matter how he has no background, he is not reduced to being bullied by a shopkeeper.


    "What do you mean you have the right? My daughter stole the things. You sold the jade pendant before you knew it!" Shen Wei slaps the table and yells at manager Cheng.


    Shopkeeper Cheng obviously didn''t take it seriously. He glanced at Shen Wei: "it''s your own business. I only care that the goods are real. I don''t care about anything else. I just look at the goods and don''t recognize people."


    Shopkeeper Cheng is an old man in business. He sees more people who are rude and unreasonable. It''s not that he has never met Shen Wei before. In a few words, he blocks Shen Wei back.


    Shen Wei didn''t dare to do anything about it. After all, he didn''t take it seriously when it came to the police station.


    "OK, OK, you''re good." Shen Wei almost laughed angrily and asked shopkeeper Cheng, "who did you sell that thing to? Tell me about it? "


    Shopkeeper Cheng has to find someone to clean him up sooner or later. Now bear with it. You need to know who the jade pendant is sold to. That piece of suet jade is very valuable.


    No matter how much money you spend, you have to buy the jade pendant back.


    "I''m sorry, vice mayor Shen. I can''t help you. We have to keep the information of customers absolutely confidential." Manager Cheng''s face toward Shen Wei, skin smile meat don''t smile of mouth, "if vice mayor Shen has nothing else, I leave first."


    With that, without waiting for Shen Wei to speak, manager Cheng left with the jade pendant.


    Shen Wei was so angry that he yelled to shopkeeper Cheng, "wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll call your antique shop to close!" This is in front of him. How can Shen endure it?


    Shen Wei raised his hand to sweep the cup on the table. He felt that he could not get rid of his anger and kicked down the shelf with the vase.


    The vase fell to the ground, and the debris almost splashed on Fang Jing''s face, which made Fang Jing sob.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei and sneers. Does Shen Wei want to get the jade pendant back? It was her mother''s jade pendant, which would never fall into Shen Wei''s hands again.


    Shen Wei was so angry that he called out to the outside: "Uncle Zhong, uncle Zhong, go to find some gangsters for me and let someone smash that antique shop for me."


    Today, if he doesn''t take this tone out, he can''t swallow it. He was bullied by an antique shop owner. After all these years, Shen Wei has endured enough.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Wei would have such a plan. He sneered in his heart. This is Shen Wei''s nature. He didn''t know what kind of rhetoric he used to deceive his grandmother and grandfather.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive. I heard director Xu say that this antique shop is Mr. Yu''s shop. You can''t smash it." Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to Shen Wei.


    She doesn''t want to let Yu chongjun''s shop be smashed, or she''ll let Shen Wei make trouble and finally kill herself. Moreover, Shen Wei can''t die yet. He has swallowed so much money from his grandfather and hasn''t spit it all out. How can he die like this?


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said angrily, "what''s Mr. Yu''s? I have to smash it for him. I don''t care whose store it is?"


    He doesn''t care about anything else. Today, he has to come to the conclusion.


    Shen ruochu almost didn''t smile. He looked up at Shen Wei and said, "Dad, don''t you know Mr. Yu? Yu chongjun, the leader of Yu''s Wharf


    Even if the governor has to give Yu chongjun three points of face, she doesn''t believe it. Shen Weizhen dares to smash Yu chongjun''s shop.


    Shen Wei almost lost his chin when he heard Shen ruochu''s words. He thought who owned the antique shop, but he didn''t expect that it was Yu Yeh from Yu''s Wharf. How could he offend him?


    That''s the person covered by the president. Everyone has to be afraid of three points. Where can he offend a person with a head and a face in the lost city?


    Fortunately, Shen ruochu reminded him, otherwise he would die, and all his efforts for so many years would be in vain. Even if Shen didn''t want to swallow this breath, he would have to break his teeth and swallow it with blood.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei like this. He can''t get rid of his hatred in his heart. This is just the beginning. The days after that are still long.


    Shen weiqi, however, went to the other side and beat Fang Jing. The corners of Fang Jing''s mouth were bleeding. While beating, he scolded: "slut, slut, I''ve lost such a valuable jade pendant. I''ve sold all of you. It''s not worth a corner of that jade pendant."


    That Kirin jade pendant is enough to sell a house like the Shen family. It''s more than enough to buy four. So he usually locks it in the safe and doesn''t allow Fang Jing and them to touch it.


    But Shen Yi stole it and sold it.Now the jade pendant doesn''t know where to go. How can Shen Wei not hurt?


    It''s just like a man with a blunt knife in his heart. He feels sick with pain. He suddenly feels that the police department should arrest Shen Yi.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Yi, how could he have lost so much? Shen Yi deserves to be caught.


    "Master, master, will you spare me?" Fang Jing keeps crying. Shen Wei is so angry that he can kill her.


    Shen Fei stands not far away. She can only coax her eyes and looks at Shen Wei beating Fang Jing. She doesn''t dare to persuade her. She''s afraid that Shen Wei will fight with her in such a crazy way. It''s more because there are still children of master Fang in her stomach.


    This child is her only guarantee now. Without this child, she will die worse than Shen Yi.


    Shen ruochu felt that she had nothing to sympathize with Fang Jing. When she hit the third aunt, she didn''t show mercy at all. If it wasn''t for the coincidence that she came back that day, the third aunt would have been killed by the mother and daughter.


    When he was tired, Shen Wei released his hand and pushed Fang Jing to the ground heavily. If there was no more words, he turned and left home. He had to find a place to dispel his anger.


    Shen Wei leaves. Shen Fei immediately lifts Fang Jing up from the ground. Fang Jing wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth. It looks like nothing serious. Shen ruochu guesses that Fang Jing was acting in front of Shen Wei just now.


    Fang Jing sat on the sofa and hated: "how can this kind of thing happen? It must be Shen Yi''s fault. What''s Shen Yi doing to steal your father''s jade pendant? "


    She still doesn''t believe that Shen Yi will do this kind of thing. It feels like a dream.


    Shen ruochu ignores the mother and daughter. When she turns around and plans to go back to her room, Fang Jing shouts Shen ruochu: "ruochu, wait a minute."


    Shen ruochu stops walking, turns his head, and looks at Fang Jing coldly. Fang Jing is shocked. His eyes are full of shock.


    Sharp like a knife, inexplicably gives her a sense of oppression. Shen ruochu has always been warm and gentle. How can she suddenly have such momentum?


    Fang Jing said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "ruochu, aren''t you familiar with director Xu? Can you speak for Shen Yi? She was wronged. How could she steal? You know, she''s still a student. If she does file in the police station, her life will be over. "


    After being persuaded to quit by the school, her husband''s family will also point out. She can''t even find a good family. She can''t just watch Shen Yi die.


    "When you say that she is wronged for something with solid evidence, isn''t that a lie?" Shen ruochu picks the corner of his mouth and looks at Fang Jing sarcastically. "Besides, my father can''t help her. How can I help her?"


    How does Fang Jing feel that her daughter is wronged? Are you kind? What kind of daughter can she teach such a kind-hearted person?


    What''s more, Shen Yi not only stole the jade pendant, but also caused Shao Yun''s miscarriage and a real life. All these were Shen Yi''s own sufferings.


    "If at first, I know it''s not easy to do, but your father can''t do it. Can you have such a good relationship with the Xu family? You can go and beg the Xu family. " Fang Jing said to Shen ruochu.


    If the Xu family comes forward, Shen Yi will be fine. She believes Shen ruochu can persuade the Xu family. Now it''s impossible to count on Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei has no jade pendant, so he wants to close Shen Yi for a few more days.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "what are you talking about? I''m going to ask the Xu family to come forward for her. Dream about it


    Fang Jing is really shameless. Why don''t you think about what she did to herself? Now she licks her face and comes here to ask her for help.


    She doesn''t know where Fang Jing''s thick skin comes from.


    Fang Jing''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to talk like this: "Shen ruochu, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "What dare you do? Shen Yi has been locked in. You''d better not provoke me, or I won''t care about Shen Fei. " Shen ruochu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    A word makes Shen Fei''s face very white, and pulls Fang Jing over in a hurry: "Mom, don''t say any more."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to act any more. Anyway, they can''t offend Shen ruochu. She can''t hide her stomach.


    Fang Jing''s face is blue and purple. She is biting her back teeth. When Shen Fei gets married, she will die!


    Immediately, Shen Fei takes Fang Jing upstairs. As Shen ruochu is about to follow her upstairs, the phone in the living room rings. Shen ruochu turns back and picks up the phone on the desk: "Hello, this is Shen''s family."


    There came a gentle male voice: "Shen ruochu, it''s me."


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu stiffened his back and held the phone tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Today''s weather is quite hot. Even though the ceiling fan is blowing hard, it makes people feel sultry. But Shen ruochu feels that his back is chilly.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and clenched the phone in her hand.


    Here, Shen ruochu didn''t speak. The man''s voice over there began to smile. It was still warm and soft. Across the microphone, there was a little bit of clearness: "what''s the matter? It''s a surprise that young commander Ben called you, or did you forget him at all? "


    "No, Li Chen. What can I do for you?" Shen ruochu took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He asked on the phone.


    She didn''t expect that Li Chen would call the Shen family to find her.


    Thought that the last thing is over, Li Chen did not have too much loss, will not come to her again, the whole person relaxed vigilance, it seems that she looked up to Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s voice was a little hoarse, and his bright smile filled the whole microphone, echoing in Shen ruochu''s ear: "very good, remember me, but I prefer you to call my name."


    Li Chen''s words are ambiguous, and Shen ruochu frowns. Li Chen has already told her that he likes her, but this kind of love disgusts her.


    She hated Li Chen. She really hated him, especially after seeing what Li Chen had done. After he cut off Ruan Wan''s arm, he forced his men to spoil Ruan Wan.


    This kind of person is crazy.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Chen. He said impatiently, "what can I do for you when you call me? If it''s all right, I''ll hang up. I have something else to do


    There''s no nonsense with Li Chen. He''s a madman. She doesn''t have to say anything to him.


    "You come to me, I have something to say to you." Li Chen hears the impatience in Shen ruochu''s words, no longer entangles, and says to Shen ruochu directly.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Chen''s words, not from sneer, sarcastic hook hook corner of the mouth: "I don''t go, I have nothing to say with you."


    It''s too late for her to hide from Li Chen. How can she send her home? Who knows what Li Chen will do?


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Xu Zishu. They are like sisters, right?" Li Chen obviously expected that Shen ruochu would refuse and said to the phone slowly.


    Li Chen''s words shocked Shen ruochu''s mind. She was not calm. If she was not afraid of disturbing other people in Shen''s family, she would have scolded him on the phone: "what''s the relationship between this and you? Li Chen, I tell you, don''t worry about Xu Zishu. She''s commander Xu''s daughter. The Xu family won''t spare you. "


    Li Chen is really a madman. She knows what Li Chen''s thoughts are before he says everything. This person even dares to move Xu Zishu''s thoughts.


    This is not to pay attention to commander Xu at all.


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m in the Xu family, but I can''t help it. I''m crazy. That''s what I''m doing. Moreover, if I do manage Xu Zishu, the Xu family may not know that I did it." After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen laughed even more.


    He is afraid of the Xu family. Why not?


    But if he dares to open this mouth, he can guarantee that he will not be involved in this matter. Shen ruochu is naive.


    Shen ruochu felt the cold sweat on his back. Li Chen really dares to threaten her with Xu Zishu. She can''t let Xu Zishu do anything.


    "This matter still needs to be considered for so long. It seems that the relationship between you and Miss Xu is not as good as I think. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. If you want to come, please be happy." Li Chen spoke impatiently.


    If he wants to see Shen ruochu, he must see people. No matter what price he pays, he is reckless.


    Shen ruochu gritted his teeth with hatred: "son of a bitch, Li Chen, you have done so many bad things. You will be punished." Such a cruel and cruel person as Li Chen is bound to suffer retribution.


    "Don''t delay too long. There''s a car waiting for you at the door. The adjutant will bring you to me. Major Ben is waiting for you." Li Chen didn''t think so. He knew what he said, and Shen ruochu listened to it.


    There are so many lives in his hands that he doesn''t care about retribution. If there is any retribution, he doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    Shen ruochu is so angry that he raises his hand and hangs up the phone.


    If there was no more, Shen ruochu went upstairs, changed his light clothes, shirt and trousers, hid browning in his clothes, and put the m1900 that Yang Wan gave her into his handbag.


    Go to see Li Chen, can''t relax vigilance, know Li Chen won''t want her life, otherwise, don''t so much trouble to call home.


    But no matter what, it''s always right to be prepared.


    Shen ruochu changed his clothes, took his handbag and went out of the iron gate of the Shen family. The sky was black outside. The sky was full of stars. The moonlight hit the ground with some mottled shadows.


    Shen ruochu followed the main road and walked on. Sure enough, he saw a black Ford parked there. The street light was on the car. It was a photo taken by the military government. It should be the car Li Chen said.Shen ruochu walks over. When the adjutant sees Shen ruochu, he immediately gets out of the car and opens the door for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at the adjutant in front of him and feels very familiar.


    Frowning, Shen ruochu glared his eyes: "Jing Yan?"


    "I didn''t expect miss ruochu to remember me?" Jing Yan smiles and says to Shen ruochu, "let''s get on the bus, young commander is waiting for you."


    Shen ruochu saved his life. The last time the young commander was assassinated in the hospital, it was his dereliction of duty. The young commander almost killed him. It was Shen ruochu who pleaded for mercy, and the young commander spared his life.


    He kept that in mind.


    Shen ruochu sneered and said, "you are very loyal to your young commander. You are cruel and ruthless. How can you follow him?"


    The same young commander, such a person, and the strict can not be compared.


    When talking, Shen ruochu gets on the car, Jingxing gets on the car and drives Shen ruochu away.


    "Miss ruochu, no matter what kind of person the young commander is, I have to be loyal to him. We have been arranged by the young commander since childhood and grew up with him. We have no room to refute what he says. Even if the young commander wants us to die, we can''t resist." Jing Yan returns to Shen ruochu.


    Sometimes, this is fate. When they are selected by the governor and stay with the young commander, this is fate.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that there was such a feeling in the middle. She didn''t know it before. She grew up together when she was young. In ancient times, it was the death guard.


    No wonder Li Xing believes Lin Rui and Lin fan so much.


    Can be this kind of love, Li Chen how to go to the scene under the hand, no heart of cold-blooded animals.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say much. He sits in the back seat and looks at the scenery outside. Jing Yan drives his car and carries Shen ruochu along the street. They are all lonely roads.


    This makes Shen ruochu sneer. Li Chen is really a cautious person. Jing Yan is afraid that she will remember the way, so he takes her around.


    Li Chen, why?


    If Li Chen didn''t force her to see him, she didn''t want to see him at all. How could she take the initiative to find Li Chen and avoid him.


    After a few laps, Jing Yan stopped the car at the gate of a private restaurant, turned to Shen ruochu and said, "miss ruochu, we''re here. Let''s get off."


    Immediately, Jing Yan got out of the car and opened the door for Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu got out of the car, he saw several connected western style buildings, all of which were new-style. The houses in this area were in the northern suburbs. The newly built western style buildings should be Li Chen''s.


    If there is no more words, Jing Yan leads Shen ruochu into the other hall. Shen ruochu follows Jing Yan and shakes the handbag in the handshake involuntarily.


    After entering the western style building, another adjutant met Shen ruochu and Jingxing, walked over and whispered a few words in Jingxing''s ear. Jingxing was slightly surprised.


    Instead, he waved to the adjutant and he left.


    Jingxing strode forward and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, young commander, please go upstairs and wait for him. Please follow me."


    Shen ruochu can''t help turning his lips. If something happens, Li Chen asks someone to let her go back. He has to let her wait upstairs. Although he is reluctant, Shen ruochu is afraid of what Li Chen''s son of a bitch will do to Xu Zishu.


    I have to follow Jingxing quietly, go upstairs, and walk through the wooden revolving stairs. Jingxing takes Shen ruochu into a room. The room is simple, with only a few tables and chairs, and a royal couch.


    There are a lot of books on the next shelf.


    "Miss ruochu, please wait here for a while. I''ll go out first." Jing Yan didn''t say much. Li Chen''s people were all cautious and couldn''t ask for anything.


    Shen ruochu was too lazy to ask. He went to a chair and sat down. After a while, the servant knocked on the door and brought tea.


    "Tea, please, Miss Shen." The servant spoke respectfully.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "put it down."


    The servant put the tea and left.


    Shen ruochu took off the lid of the enamel teapot. There was scented tea in it. She would never touch anything Li Chen sent.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu got up, ready to go to the bookshelf, looking for a book to have a look, and so on.


    However, as soon as he got to the bookshelf, Shen ruochu raised his hand and was about to take the book, an ambiguous voice came: "Li Chen, Li Chen, you want me."


    "Yanluo, what do you want to do?" It was Li Chen''s voice, no doubt, with a laugh in it.


    Yan Luo, commander Yan''s daughter, the woman Shen ruochu met in the hospital last time, doctor Yan, seems to like Li Chen very much, because Li Chen changed her dressing, and that Miss Yan is very angry.


    The voice over there didn''t stop. Yan Luo''s voice was enchanting, heart stirring and charming. "What do you want me to do It can make human bones crisp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Just listen to the sound, can let the human brain fill the hair in the next room how the situation, men''s voice filled with laughter eardrum.


    Shen ruochu frowned in disgust. She was not interested in these things.


    She was not interested in who Li Chen was with or what he was doing. She just didn''t like the book. Shen ruochu was looking for a far corner to read.


    Holding the book and looking up at the wall, Shen ruochu found out.


    What''s the wall? It''s just a partitioned room. To put it bluntly, it''s just a board. This room communicates with the room next door.


    When she came here, Jing Xing brought her here and said that Li Chen asked her to wait for him here. Li Chen just deliberately let her hear his dirty things in the next room to disgust her.


    Shen ruochu felt disgusted for a moment, but the passion there seemed to be more and more inspiring.


    Li Chen is sitting on an old-fashioned reclining chair. Yan Luo just straddles Li Chen''s leg and lies on Li Chen. Li Chen is wearing a button on his shirt with his collar slightly open, which is very sexy.


    Yan Luo''s fingers, drawing the outline on Li Chen''s face, spoke in a soft voice: "Li Chen, do you like me?" She likes Li Chen very much, not only because of the identity of young commander Li Chen.


    Like a person, think what he is good, even if the outside world rumor Li Chen this person is actually cruel, all gentle and elegant is appearance, but she doesn''t care.


    What''s more, dad is very supportive of Li Chen. Li Chen also needs dad''s support. She matches Li Chen very well.


    "What do you say?" Li Chen didn''t answer the rhetorical question. A smile flashed through his eyes. When he spoke, Li Chen bowed his head and kissed him.


    Yan Luo half kowtow eyes, waiting to fall on the lips of the kiss, but lichen directly fell on her chin and clavicle.


    This makes Yan Luo frown a little displeased. This is not the first time that she and Li Chen have been like this. When she was 18 years old, she had been with Li Chen for several years.


    But Li Chen never kisses her. Yan Luo is a little distracted when she thinks of this.


    Li Chen looks at Yan Luo in front of him. There is a chill in his eyes. Yan Luo is very beautiful, but it''s the daughter of commander Yan. He is doomed to take her as a chess piece, even if he has to marry Yan Luo.


    He also can''t be emotional to Yan Luo, can''t let commander Yan use Yan Luo to control him, this is a big taboo.


    Just when Yan Luo is distracted, Li Chen has pulled Yan Luo''s clothes and completely let off steam. The numbness makes Yan Luo forget his previous unhappiness and can only try to cater to Li Chen.


    "Speak up!" Li Chen some hoarse voice orders.


    Yan Luo listened to Li Chen''s voice, then obediently called out Li Chen''s name: "Li Chen, Li Chen." She likes the feeling of being with Li Chen. She is the daughter of the Yan family, and her identity is not bad.


    But as long as Li Chen is happy, she is willing to comply with Li Chen.


    Li Chen looks at the woman under him, venting, but he can''t help but see other figures in his mind. Yan Luo''s voice is very loud. Shen ruochu must be next door. It''s hard not to listen to him.


    Li Chen vent enough, let go of Yan Luo, then went to take a bath, Yan Luo was made by Li Chen collapsed in the chair, gasping heavily.


    When Li Chen came out, Yan Luo went to clean herself up, changed her clothes, and became the high-ranking Miss Yan with elegant posture and steps.


    "Yan Luo, it''s so late. You should go back early so that commander Yan won''t worry." Li Chen buttoned his shirt and spoke in a voice of no emotion.


    Yan Luo, with a charming smile on his face, took Li Chen''s arm and acted coquettishly: "dad knows I''m with you. I won''t say anything. Shall I stay for the night today?"


    For so many years, she never stayed in Li Chen. Even if she played again, Li Chen asked the adjutant to send her back. Although she was not happy, the girl''s arrogance forced her to leave in anger.


    Li Chen always said that the family would blame her for being a bad girl.


    But the family knew that she would not go anywhere except Li Chen. Naturally, she would not interfere with her affairs. My father was eager for her to be with Li Chen.


    It''s better to marry into the governor''s mansion earlier, but Li Chen doesn''t let go. He always says that Li Xing hasn''t married yet. If he gets married first, the governor''s wife will be unhappy.


    She doesn''t understand. It''s a matter of practice if she doesn''t marry. They can''t wait. What if the governor''s wife is not happy?


    But she didn''t dare to say this to Li Chen, for fear of making him unhappy, she had to wait.


    "Nonsense, you stay here and let others know what you think. You haven''t married me yet." Li Chen frowned, and his voice was more serious.


    Although he was with Yan Luo, it was not obvious. After all, he didn''t want his father to know that he was too close to commander Yan.


    Abba is afraid of these, even if he cares about the strict implementation, he is not allowed to form a party. Commander Xu is a relative of strict implementation. The relationship between strict implementation and commander Xu is very delicate, so as not to let Abba pay attention.


    Even the soldiers in his hand were attached to commander Yan, not commander Xu.Yan Luo was very unhappy: "you don''t have to make such an excuse every time. Li Chen told me clearly, don''t you want to marry me at all, or what other reasons? You have to make it clear to me today, or I won''t go. "


    She is the daughter of the Yan family. She has lived a wonderful life since she was a child. But every time Li Chen is like a woman in the GouLan courtyard, she will come and go.


    She had long wanted to know what Li Chen''s attitude was. It didn''t go on like this.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Chen''s face began to smile, but did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "Yan Luo, I have never forced you, I don''t like noisy women, if you feel unhappy, I will not stop you."


    Yan Luo''s feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable. Even if he needs commander Yan''s support, he won''t let a woman control him.


    What if he becomes a governor? If Yan Luo wants to be with her, he must know his position. Even without Yan Luo, he can still win over commander Yan.


    But with Yan Luo this layer of relationship, save a lot of things, also can let Yan commander that old thing rest assured to help him.


    "It''s disgusting." Shen ruochu couldn''t help spat.


    Shen ruochu heard their conversation clearly. She knew that Li Chen was cold-blooded, but she didn''t expect that Li Chen would be such a virtuous person. She didn''t want to be responsible when she put people to sleep. You''re willing to sleep with me. You''re not shameful enough.


    Li Chen''s words make Yan Luo pale. She wanted to make it clear to Li Chen, but she didn''t expect that Li Chen would say such unkind words.


    She thought she had caught Li Chen long ago, but it was just what she thought.


    Sipping her lips, Yan Luoqiang pulled a smile: "I know, I''m just joking with you. I''m not unhappy. If you''re not happy, I''ll stay. I''ll just go back. Anyway, it''s not convenient for you to go to the hospital early tomorrow morning."


    This is for Li Chen to listen to, but also to comfort themselves, she has followed Li Chen, and like Li Chen, can no longer with others.


    Shen ruochu did not expect that the first lady of the tangtangyan family would make such a big concession.


    "That''s good." Li Chen''s face began to smile again, "I still have something to do, let the adjutant send you back."


    Shen ruochu is still next door. He asked Jing Yan to pick him up. It''s not to hang Shen ruochu there, so he doesn''t want Yan Luo to stay here more.


    "No, I''ll just go back in my own car." Yan Luo said softly that she had her own adjutant and her own car waiting outside.


    When talking, Yan Luo let go of Li Chen and cleverly took the handbag on the shelf. Yan Luo opened the door and left with the door. Although she was not happy and didn''t want to leave like this, she didn''t want to make Li Chen unhappy.


    Take your time. One day Li Chen will see her and accept her completely. Anyway, no matter whether Li Chen wants to or not, the second Young Marshal''s wife is firmly seated.


    As soon as Yan Luo arrived at the door, he saw Jing Yan standing there. When Jing Yan saw Yan Luo, he nodded politely and called out, "Miss Yan."


    Yan Luo often comes here, and may be the young commander''s wife in the future. They still respect Yan Luo very much.


    Yan luodun stopped walking and looked at Jing Yan with more severe eyes: "what are you young commanders doing recently?" Sometimes she would inquire about some things in Jingyan, although she didn''t ask much.


    But somehow I know something about Li Chen, which is enough.


    Jing Yan was still very respectful: "the young commander is working for the governor recently. He is very serious." The others can''t say that these are unimportant things that can be mentioned with Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo was satisfied. Just as he was about to leave, a beautiful female voice came out: "Jing Yan, when do you want to see me? I''m waiting to fall asleep. "


    After hearing this, Jing Yan''s face turned pale. Is miss ruochu crazy? This meeting called him in.


    Sure enough, Yan Luo took back his steps and looked at Jing Yan and the closed door behind him, frowning: "Jing Yan, who is talking?"


    She clearly heard a woman''s voice, and directly called Li Chen''s adjutant''s name, this let her how calm down, Yan Luo walked, strode back.


    Jing Yan looks at Yan Luo and doesn''t know how to explain it. He can only smile: "it''s nothing. Miss Yan is just a friend of the young commander."


    The young commander still doesn''t come out. He doesn''t know how to deal with Miss Yan. Looking at Miss Yan''s appearance, he is very angry. Now something big will happen. If Miss Chu is going to kill them.


    Miss Yan lost her temper. She was the first to die.


    Yan Luo listened to Jing Yan''s words and couldn''t help sneering. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "friend? What kind of friends are waiting for you here in the middle of the night, young commander


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    She didn''t expect that Li Chen was just perfunctory. One of Li Chen''s adjutants came to perfunctory her. There was a woman hidden in the room, but Jing Yan told her that it was only Li Chen''s friend.


    What kind of girlfriend will be waiting for Li Chen in his other restaurant in the middle of the night.


    She is a fool to believe Jing Yan''s lies.


    Jing Yan''s face turned white. When he looked at Yan Luo, he was a little worried: "Miss Yan, it''s really nothing. I''ll take you back."


    Without the command of the young commander, he can''t let Yan Luo see Shen ruochu. What''s the matter? He can''t bear the responsibility. He has to stop Yan Luo.


    What''s Yan Luo''s family background? The eldest lady of the Yan family, the apple of commander Yan''s eye, is just playing the role of a little bird in front of Li Chen. On weekdays, she is not the master to be teased.


    Looking at Jing Yan blocking himself, Yan Luo feels more and more impatient. He pushes Jing Yan aside and scolds angrily: "get out of my way."


    Yan Luo uses a lot of strength to push Jing Yan open the door. When he opens the door, he sees Shen ruochu sitting in the room reading a book. This is where Li Chen drinks tea. It used to be the same room as the room next door.


    Later, she came out alone. She didn''t expect that there was a woman sitting here, and she knew this woman.


    It was the woman she met in the hospital that day. Li Chen also took medicine for this woman in person. I didn''t expect that she would be in Li Chen''s other restaurant in the evening.


    No wonder Li Chen hurried her away. It turned out that there was a Jinwucangjiao in the house. Li Chen was really cruel.


    When Shen ruochu saw Yan Luo, she was not so surprised as Yan Luo. Obviously, it was expected that she had just called Yan Luo.


    Li Chen didn''t let her stay in this room, deliberately to disgust her?


    Well, it''s hard for her. No one can think about it.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Luo''s eyes are full of chill. He grits his teeth and asks Shen ruochu. When he saw Li Chen''s kindness to Shen ruochu in the hospital.


    She didn''t like this woman very much. She felt that she must have approached Li Chen on purpose. Unexpectedly, she was guessed right by herself. She came to Li Chen''s other restaurant.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly: "Miss Yan, this is about to ask the second Young Marshal. The second Young Marshal specially asked me to come. I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but I haven''t seen the shadow of the second Young Marshal."


    She is to deliberately say to Yan Luo, so Yan Luo will be more angry, to make Li Chen restless.


    When Shen ruochu''s voice fell, a male voice came from outside: "you just can''t wait to see me?" There was a laugh in the voice.


    Shen ruochu looks over and sees Li Chen standing outside. He doesn''t feel flustered because Yan Luo has found her. This makes Shen ruochu believe.


    Li Xing told her that if Li Chen wants to secure his position, he must rely on commander Yan. He can''t easily offend Yan Luo.


    But at the moment Li Chen was so calm, which was obviously unreasonable.


    "Li Chen, what''s the matter? You say you don''t like a woman to spend the night with you. Why do you leave this woman here? " Yan Luo can''t calm down. She''s going mad.


    Before Li Chen vowed to say those words with her, she believed, because Li Chen never appeared around other women, she has been patient.


    Now, the woman just put it in front of her and told her how stupid she thought before. Li Chen raised another woman.


    Li Chen frowned slightly and looked at Yan Luo: "Yan Luo, you go back first. It''s late." Words inside is very calm, there is no guilty.


    There is no plan to explain to Yan Luo, which seems to be the most common thing in Li Chen''s view.


    Yan Luo felt like a dream, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "Li Chen, you! How can you do this to me? I like you so much, my father has been helping you, you treat me like this! You have gone too far


    Yan Luo is very angry. She never quarrels with Li Chen so loudly. Today she doesn''t care at all. She has to ask Li Chen to make it clear to her.


    She can accept Li Chen''s warm and cold attitude towards her, but she can''t accept Li Chen''s raising other women.


    "Yanluo, that''s enough!" Li Chen looked at Yan Luo fiercely, his voice was not as gentle as before, and he raised a little bit, "even if you are my wife, you have to accept the existence of other women, and your father helps me, but also for himself. You have to be clear about this. If he doesn''t have interests, why will he help me? Is it difficult for him to stand on the side of strict execution? Even if your father is willing, will strict execution be willing? "


    Commander Yan, the old fox, didn''t just help him. It was just for his own interests. He and commander Xu are old enemies. In the future, he must be on commander Xu''s side.


    How can he stand on the side of strict execution again? Isn''t he looking for his own death? Commander Yan sent his daughter to Li Chen, but he just used it as a pawn to control him. He really saw that?


    Li Chen''s words, Yan Luo can''t say a word. His face turns red. He just stands there and looks at Li Chen.She just didn''t want to admit that she was just like mingjing''er in her heart. Li Chen raised other women in a aboveboard way. If she wanted to be Li Chen''s wife, she had to accept this.


    There are several aunts in the governor. Li Chen will marry his aunts no matter he is not a governor in the future.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen''s words would block Miss Yan back. This is the status of women in this era. Even miss Yan, who is superior, has to accept this fact.


    It''s natural for Li Chen to raise a woman. Fortunately, she met Li Chen earlier. Otherwise, life would be worse than death.


    She is not so generous as Miss Yan. She can bear to share a man with other women.


    "Well, Jing Yan, take Miss Yan back." Li Chen see Yan Luo don''t speak, to the side of the adjutant command.


    Jing Yan answered, went forward to harden his head, and respectfully opened his mouth to Yan Luo: "Miss Yan, I''ll take you back." He is still clear about Miss Yan''s temper.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Yan Luo stares at Jing Yan. When he leaves, his eyes fall on Shen ruochu, and a trace of coldness passes by.


    After Li Chen wants to marry his aunt and find another woman, she can''t interfere, but one thing is that she will never allow Shen ruochu to follow Li Chen.


    Before she entered the door, Li Chen came to the golden house to hide her beauty. In front of Shen ruochu, she didn''t give her any face. Later, Shen ruochu entered the door, and that was enough.


    This woman must have got it.


    After taking a deep breath, Yan Luo turns around and leaves, but Shen ruochu feels cold all over. He originally wanted to calculate Li Chen.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Luo was so afraid of Li Chen. She overestimated Yan Luo. This time, she fell down on herself. Yan Luo''s resentful eyes estimated that she was worried. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu called out in a hurry: "Miss Yan..."


    She wants to tell Yan Luo that she has nothing to do with Li Chen, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. Yan Luo doesn''t seem to hear it and leaves directly.


    As soon as Yan Luo left, Li Chen came in and took the door with him. Standing near Shen ruochu, he looked at Shen ruochu with a smile.


    "What do you want miss Yan to do? Think it''s not enough? " Li Chen''s voice without any temperature looks at Shen ruochu.


    Why didn''t he know that Shen ruochu was on purpose? Since Shen ruochu called Jingyan, he listened. Although he was playing with the new information in the room, he didn''t go out, but what happened outside was clear to him.


    What''s more, he acquiesces in Shen ruochu''s doing this. He has to let Yan Luo know and know his position. No matter whether he marries Yan Luo or not, Yan Luo has to accept the existence of other women.


    In order to avoid the future Yan Luo know Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu to do anything extraordinary.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and said, "Li Chen, what do you want me to do when you threaten me with Xu Zishu


    Yan Luo is gone. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Chen. She just wants to know what Li Chen is looking for. She''s not in the mood to talk nonsense with such a madman.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen in front of him, stiffens his back and clenches his handbag.


    Seeing this, Li Chen''s smile deepened. He took the door behind him and walked closer to Shen ruochu. When he was almost close to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu took browning in his handbag and stood against Li Chen''s waist. His eyes became colder.


    Li Chen didn''t think so. He looked down at browning at his waist and raised his eyes lightly: "what? Just now in front of Yan Luo''s face, don''t you mean to let Yan Luo think that you are my beautiful woman? How long have you been trying to get rid of me? "


    Dare to point at him again and again with a gun, Shen ruochu is the first. He is willing to wait for her to follow him willingly.


    Otherwise, where does Shen ruochu still have a chance to stand here and point a gun at him?


    This woman is a little naive, but she is a little cute.


    Li Chen''s words made Shen ruochu feel a little disgusted: "don''t talk about these things. Just tell me what you came to me for. If it''s OK, I''ll go back."


    She didn''t want to stay more in Li Chen''s other library, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Li Chen.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu, raises his hand to move Shen ruochu''s point to his browning, turns to the table, sits down, picks up the enamel teapot on the table, and pours himself a cup of scented tea.


    "Don''t point a gun at me all the time. I don''t like the way you hate me." Li Chen opens his mouth slowly. Shen ruochu mocks her. He doesn''t like the best. Just stay away from her.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Chen waved to Shen ruochu: "come here and see what this is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Chen and saw that he put a note on the table. Although he was surprised, Shen ruochu clenched browning in his hand and walked towards Li Chen and sat down on the chair next to him.


    "Put the gun away." Li Chen frowned and raised his eyes to Shen ruochu. He ordered Shen ruochu. Although his voice was gentle, it couldn''t hide his sternness.


    Shen ruochu confronts Li Chen like this. She doesn''t answer and doesn''t put away the gun in her hand. She knows that Li Chen is cruel. She''s afraid of him, but she''s not afraid of him.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was still, Li Chen opened his eyebrows and sighed: "if I really want to do something to you, do you think you can keep yourself with browning?"


    Li Chen was dumbfounded. He had frightened Shen ruochu before, so Shen ruochu always wanted to die with him, right?


    After a pause, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Chen said again, "ruochu, I''m here to ask you to help me decipher a piece of information. Listen to my father''s people say that you are an expert in deciphering. Take a look at this."


    While speaking, Li Chen pushes the note in his hand to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu helped his father break the information several times before. Even Chen Xianyu''s share of the information was stolen by Shen ruochu.


    He wants to see her ability. That''s what makes Shen ruochu different from other women. That''s why he has so much patience with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the note on the table. It did have some information codes.


    Raising his eyelids, Shen ruochu spoke with a slightly sarcastic voice: "why should I help you? You threatened me and asked me to help you decipher the information. The young commander is really joking. "


    It turns out that Li Chen made great efforts to let her come here to help her decipher the information. In this way, she was stupid to ask her to help her at night.


    What''s more, she can''t let Li Chen know her ability. It doesn''t do her any good. The more Li Chen knows about her, the less likely she will be spared.


    Li Chen was stunned and looked at Shen ruochu. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shen ruochu to refuse him. He thought she was so afraid of him. Shen ruochu would do whatever he asked.


    "I''m not joking. This information is very important, but I can''t get it easily from the practice?" Li Chen is not angry, smile, "tell me to see your ability."


    This intelligence was intercepted by him not long ago. The letters and numbers on it are very complicated. He went to the spy and looked at it. He didn''t have a clue. He was very curious about what was in the intelligence.


    Shen ruochu helped his father break such a difficult intelligence and got a light and heavy machine gun. This intelligence should be nothing.


    Shen ruochu can''t calm down after listening to the word "Li Xing". This is Li Xing''s intelligence. Today, I heard Li Xing''s colleague Yu chongjun talk about what Li Chen and commander Yan have done at Yu''s Wharf.


    She didn''t expect that Li Chen intercepted the information of Li Xing.


    "Let me see." Shen ruochu frowned. When he reached for the information, his hand was suddenly held by Li Chen. Shen ruochu raised his head and met Li Chen''s eyes.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen, then heard Li Chen say: "just now, I''m not willing to help you? Now why do you want to help me all of a sudden? "


    That kind of vision wants to see through Shen ruochu, which makes Shen ruochu feel that he has no foundation.


    "Young commander, what do you want? If I don''t help you, you''re not happy. If I help you, you''re not happy. You''re really hard to serve. " Shen ruochu pushed the note back, full of unhappiness and said, "since you don''t trust me, I don''t do much about it."


    Li Chen''s suspicion is too heavy, before, she knew, but did not have too big feeling, now is really understand, he does not trust all people.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen had a deep smile on his face: "I thought, for what other reason do you want to break it? I''ll wait."


    If there is no extra words, Li Chen takes away his hand and looks at Shen ruochu so quietly.


    Shen ruochu put browning aside, reached out and took out pen and paper from his handbag, lowered his head and began to calculate. The warlords'' scuffle became more and more serious, and now everyone was just a moment of calm and balance, which was on the verge of attack.


    Now this kind of password is more and more commonly used in intelligence. This intelligence is related to enforcement. She is more curious about what is in this intelligence.


    Shen ruochu lowers his head and deciphers it seriously. Li Chen drinks tea and looks at Shen ruochu slowly. It''s really interesting to look at Shen ruochu''s posture.


    Almost calculate a few pieces of paper, with about an hour, Shen ruochu looking at the password in his hand, can''t help but frown, this is the information to Sujing.


    Li Xing told Chen Xianyu that he would secretly send 15 people to Chen Xianyu''s base in five days. Before Li Xing told her to let Chen Xianyu help him train a group of air forces. This time, it should be this thing.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chen got the information. What can I do?


    "Well, have you deciphered it?" Li Chen saw Shen ruochu stop writing and looked at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes, "what does the intelligence say?"Looking at Shen ruochu, he wrote a few pages. It didn''t seem like a joke. He should have deciphered the information.


    Shen ruochu raised his eyes and said calmly: "it''s not too important information. It''s just that five days later, he will send a few people to Sujing."


    Li Chen is very suspicious. She didn''t hide it from Li Chen. Otherwise, when Li Chen finds out by himself, she won''t let her go. Now it''s just an expedient measure. When we see Li Chen''s execution, we can think of other ways.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu. People''s eyes won''t lie too much. Shen ruochu''s clear eyes tell him that Shen ruochu didn''t lie.


    "I see." Li Chen smiles at Shen ruochu.


    It''s not too important information. What should we do when we suddenly send people to Sujing?


    Last time when Kyoto moved to Sujing, Lixing stepped forward and helped Chen Xianyu. This time, they suddenly sent someone to Chen Xianyu. They didn''t hook up with each other, did they?


    No matter what he sent people to do with Chen Xianyu, he had to be watched closely. He wanted to see what his brother wanted to do?


    Shen ruochu nodded and took the pen and paper in his hand. There was no warm voice and said, "OK, you asked me to decipher it for you. I''ve done it for you. Now if there''s nothing to do, can I go?"


    She doesn''t want to stay in Li Chen''s other library for a moment. Moreover, she must go to Li Xing now and tell Li Xing that Li Chen intercepted his intelligence.


    Five days later, send the people over. Li Xing is now in the process of preparation. If Li Chen stares at them, then Li Xing''s arsenal will be exposed. Li Chen will know about the three fighters and the light heavy machine guns.


    At that time, Li Chen said that he would be ready to revolt, but he would be unable to argue.


    When the voice fell, Shen ruochu got up. At the moment when Shen ruochu got up, Li Chen got up and stopped Shen ruochu: "it''s so late. Let''s sleep here."


    This point, Shen ruochu back to be said at home.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Shen ruochu looks coldly at Shen ruochu and says sarcastically, "don''t you think you don''t like women spending the night in your other restaurant?"


    This is what he said to Yan Luo. She was very clear and hypocritical. He wanted to take advantage of Yan Luo, but he had a very good attitude towards Yan Luo.


    "It''s different from person to person, and I love that you live here." Li Chen smiles at Shen ruochu, and raises his hand to caress Shen ruochu''s face.


    He really likes Shen ruochu. He has been with Yan Luo for several years, and he has never felt like it. But when he saw Shen ruochu, he felt happy.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Shen ruochu didn''t open his face. He looked at Li Chen fiercely and said in a cold voice: "don''t touch me! Disgusting She really dislikes Li Chen, even if Li Chen really likes her.


    This is the second time. Shen ruochu told him that he was sick. Li Chen shook his hand in mid air.


    "Shen ruochu, I can be patient with you slowly, but remember, it is limited." Li Chen''s voice is very light, but it makes people a little hairy, "OK, so late, just sleep here, I''ll ask Jing Yan to arrange a room for you."


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Chen makes a decision for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s eyes are cold. It seems that today, Li Chen won''t let her go.


    Looking at Li Chen''s eyes colder, for a while, when Li Chen leaves, we have to find a way to tell Li Xing about intelligence, and we can''t let Li Chen succeed.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, Li Chen thinks that Shen ruochu has compromised. It''s better for a woman to be obedient. Li Chen just wants to call Jing Xing in.


    There was a quick knock on the door: "young commander, young commander!" It''s the sound of Jingxing, which is full of rapidity.


    "What''s the matter? Come in Li Chen cold eyes, to the outside should be a.


    As the voice fell, Jing Xing pushed the door in and walked up to Li Chen. He took a look at Shen ruochu. Li Chen nodded and motioned for Jing Xing, but he said it was OK.


    Li Chen''s people are as cautious as Li Chen''s. seeing that Li Chen doesn''t avoid Shen ruochu, Jing Xing says directly to Li Chen, "second young commander, the great young commander has surrounded our other hall with people."


    In a word, Li Chen''s eyes became sharper. This other hall was a secret. He didn''t expect that Li Xing would come here and bring people to surround the other hall. Shen ruochu was also very surprised.


    When she left, she didn''t tell Li Xing, but she didn''t know how Li Xing came suddenly.


    "How many people have come?" Li Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and asked Jing Xing.


    Jing Xing couldn''t help lowering his voice: "twenty, but all of them are carrying 38 rifles. There is a heavy machine gun at the front door." I know that my young commander and the great young commander are fighting very hard.


    But both of them avoided the governor, and all of them came secretly. The great young commander suddenly brought people around and tore his face. It was the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "What?" Li Chen suddenly stood up, not before the calm.


    Li Xing put up a heavy machine gun at his door, which means to tell him that no one in this other hall can run away if they go out and kill one?


    Moreover, heavy machine guns are a rare thing. A large number of them have to be brought back from abroad. Abba is very strict in management. Although Abba got the drawings and had them researched and developed, the goods haven''t come out yet.


    It''s really powerful to carry out a heavy machine gun just by carrying out a group seat.


    Shen ruochu had no base in his heart after listening to Jing Xing''s words, and he was too bold to be strict. Li Chen was a cruel and vicious man. What he did could not be seen, but his strict implementation was different.


    Li Xing is a lawless person who dares to do anything. Compared with Li Chen, Li Xing is the one who is more ruthless. Li Chen has some scruples about what he does.


    I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll be happy with what I do. If there''s a fight, what can I do?


    What do people in the whole military government think about this situation between brothers in the lost city and under the eyes of the governor? Son fratricidal, the governor''s face is not bright, how can the governor spared the strict implementation.


    "Young commander, what should we do now? Our people reckon that they can''t stop the great young commander. He''s coming in soon. " Jingxing is a little worried.


    Only by the young commander''s vigorous and resolute actions in recent years, we know that this man is a strong enemy and is very difficult to deal with.


    Li Chen was a little angry and looked at Jing Xing fiercely: "what should I do? What else can we do? Ask someone to call commander Yan and let my father know by the way. "


    Before Li Chen spoke, the door was kicked open and the door frame could be cracked. The door kept shaking, shaking back and forth, and then stopped.


    "It''s no use calling commander Yan. You can''t save your life even if you call Tianwang Laozi!" This familiar and overbearing voice is exclusive to someone.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu looked up and saw Li Xing standing there, dressed in military uniform, with a 38 type rifle in his hand. He didn''t look good.


    When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, he was obviously surprised, but it was only fleeting, and then he returned to normal. Shen ruochu was here.


    In Li Chen''s private library, this is something he didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that Li Chen would bring Shen ruochu. This little boy, over and over again, tried to make Shen ruochu''s idea. He couldn''t spare Li Chen.


    Li Chen only glanced at the people around him, but didn''t pay attention to Li Xing''s fleeting surprise. He gave a wink to the scene.


    Let Jingxing take Shen ruochu away first, and those who come will not refuse. This is clearly written on his face. We can''t let Li action break Shen ruochu''s mind.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu has just helped him break the intelligence. If Shen ruochu is arrested, he will be in trouble.


    Jing Xing immediately came forward and said in a low voice to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, please follow me."


    When Shen ruochu heard this, she could not help but hold her handbag tightly in her hand. Li Xing was here. She could feel at ease, but Li Chen asked Jing Xing to take her away, and she felt that she was in some trouble.


    "Where are you going?" Li Xing picked his eyebrows and glanced at Jingxing and Shen ruochu over there. "Don''t try to run away. They all stay here for me


    Absolutely can''t let Li Chen take Shen ruochu away, he didn''t come don''t know just, now come, can let Shen ruochu under his nose?


    Seeing this, Li Chen stepped forward and put on a smile: "brother, what''s the matter? What do you mean when you suddenly bring so many people around? "


    Li Chen didn''t expect that Li Xing wouldn''t let Shen ruochu go. This would be a problem.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xing''s eyes flashed a sneering smile, even if the cold down, "you say a few meaning, Li Chen this year went to Kyoto long ability, ah, come back to find someone to raid me on the Yunjiang River, now dare to stop my intelligence?"


    When he spoke, Li Xing took a few steps towards Li Chen, and the 38 rifle in his hand, just against Li Chen''s heart, instantly loaded the bullet with a few clicks.


    "Are you looking for death?" The voice of execution is getting colder and colder.


    This time, Li Chen even dared to stop his intelligence. He connived at Li Chen too much. Li Chen couldn''t see his position. He repeatedly challenged his bottom line.


    Seeing this, Jing Xing exclaimed: "two young commanders!"


    The Young Marshal really dares to shoot. When he went to the hospital to kill master Su He, the young marshal was not vague in front of the Su family.


    Li Chen waved his hand to Jing Xing and motioned him not to go up. He said innocently to Li Xing: "brother, are you kidding? How can I intercept your information? "


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Chen, and thinks that Li Chen still doesn''t know enough about Li Xing. Li Xing does what he wants, but he has one thing that not everyone can do, that is, he won''t do things easily without absolute assurance.


    Li Xing''s ability to bring so many people to Li Chen to settle accounts regardless of the situation is that he is absolutely sure that Li Chen intercepts his information."I''m kidding?" Li Xing gave a cold hum, turned around and yelled at Lin Rui behind him, "Lin Rui, bring me the man and let master lichen recognize him!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui takes a look at Li Chen. If there is no more words, he turns and leaves.


    When he comes back again, Lin Rui grabs a 30-year-old man in snow silk short sleeves and trousers, wearing black framed glasses. Lin Rui drags the man and pushes him to Li Chen.


    The man is not steady and falls at Li Chen''s feet.


    Li Chen looks at the man on the ground, and his eyes flash a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the spy in his hand was caught by Li Xing.


    This is Xu Wen. It took him six years to get a firm foothold around Li Xing, who has been in charge of civilian work.


    It was only in October last year that he was put in the position of being a spy. It takes a lot of money and energy to raise an spy. In recent years, he has no intention of getting back any reward.


    It was Xu Wen who told him the news of his last execution on the Yunjiang river. The intelligence he intercepted this time also came from ah Wen.


    I didn''t expect Li Xing to find ah Wen so quickly, and directly brought people here. Li Chen had no foundation.


    "How''s it going? Xu Wen, do you still know your real master? " It''s hard to hide the intention of killing in the strict execution of Meiyu. "It''s very good. I''ve been hiding around Laozi for six years, and now I''m showing my feet."


    The spy, who has been hiding around him for so many years, is not an ordinary person. Others want to ask for credit, eager for quick success and instant benefit, and Xu Wen seeks stability, so he has only been arrested now.


    Otherwise, those who can''t stay for such a long time will have been saved by him. This is a great shame for Li Xing.


    "Young commander, I don''t understand what you said." Xu Wen opened his mouth in a low voice. He was gentle and looked innocuous. The only requirement of the spy was not to sell his employer, even to die.


    Li Xing raised his foot and kicked Xu Wen. His eyes were sharp and he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t pretend to me. These days, all the phone numbers you contact are from this other library. Otherwise, how do you think I can find this place?"


    Li Chen is very cautious. He has always been very secretive. He can easily find it out, thanks to Xu Wen. Sure enough, Xu Wen''s face turns white and stays there, pursing his lips tightly.


    Li Chen frowned, all to this point, he denied it was meaningless.


    What do you want to do Li Chen stopped acting, and asked Li Xing straight to the point. Li Xing grasped enough evidence. "The intelligence is in my hand. If my father knows that you are so close to Chen dujun, what would he think?"


    Now the information in his hand is the only condition that he can talk with Li Xing. Li Xing comes with people and guns. He has no defense here.


    Li Xing looks at Li Chen and throws his 38 rifle out of his hand. He grabs Li Chen''s collar and punches him in the face.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth was covered with blood immediately. Li Chen looked at Li Xing fiercely, but Li Xing didn''t think so. He picked up the chair beside him and smashed it at Li Chen.


    When the chair fell on Li Chen, it fell to pieces and scattered everywhere. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but panic. The most important thing for Jing Xing to come forward was to hold back. Without Li Chen''s orders, he had to work anxiously.


    Li Chen stood there, a little embarrassed on his face. Li Xing felt that there was a lot of relief. He beat Li Chen for Shen ruochu.


    Damned Li Chen repeatedly asks Shen ruochu for trouble.


    "What''s the matter? You dare not shoot? " Li Chen looked at Li Xing sarcastically, walked over, picked up the 38 type rifle that Li Xing threw, handed it to Li Xing, pointed to the position of his heart, and his eyes were full of provocation, "come on, shoot here, I''ll wait."


    Seeing that Li didn''t move, Li Chen was even more proud: "I thought Young Marshal Li had great ability?"


    He expected that Li Xing didn''t dare to move him. This is a lost city. Li Xing is so aboveboard that he has no brains. If Li Xing moves him, can dad spare Li Xing?


    Shen ruochu glanced at Li Chen and thought that Li Chen was a villain. If he was forced to do it, Li Chen would not be so arrogant.


    "Did you break that piece of information?" Li Xing looked at Li Chen with disapproval, and a smile flashed across his eyes. "It''s very good, but why don''t you ask where the intelligence comes from?"


    Li Chen probably thought he was stupid, but he didn''t know who was stupid? This is how Li Chen''s mind is so much that he can be spared.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Li Chen''s face became much colder, and his heart suddenly became weak. He looked up at Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Li Chen thinks about things, holding 38 type rifle''s hand loose, rifle so fell down, Shen ruochu quickly step forward, the rifle to take down.


    Li Xing and Li Chen look at Shen ruochu at the same time. Shen ruochu holds a 38 rifle and retreats to the side. No one notices that the angle she holds the gun is actually facing Jing Xing.


    After a while, in case Li Chen and Li Xing break their faces, she has to do Jing Xing first.


    "What? Second young commander is not horizontal? " Li Xing raised his eyebrows and slapped his hand on Li Chen''s shoulder. "Li Chen, this information is from my father. It''s from my father to Lu Yiwan. Do you think it''s from Laozi?"


    Li Chen wants to calculate him, but he doesn''t even know the whole story. It''s ridiculous.


    "Information from the governor?" Li Chen''s face a little bit white, turn, Li Chen''s eyes sharp look at the ground of Xu Wen, gas is not light.


    Now he understands that Li Xing is a calculation. From the beginning, he thought that he had intercepted Li Xing''s intelligence. This is just a bureau of Li Xing.


    Li Xing takes the information from the governor to lead Xu Wen out. On the one hand, he can catch Xu Wen who is hiding by Li Xing''s side. On the other hand, he can be pulled into the water.


    Dad''s most taboo, is his son, moved his mind.


    No wonder I dare to bring people to other places. It''s my father''s idea.


    Shen ruochu also understood. She knew that enforcement was not a fuel-efficient light. There was no secret in the intelligence. It turned out that enforcement was just a bureau for Li chenbu.


    "What''s the matter? Think I lied to you? " Li Xing disapproved, "when you enter the prison of the military government, the governor will personally examine you!"


    Immediately, without waiting for Li Chen to speak, Li Xing made a gesture. More than 20 people all gathered around him and went forward to catch Li Chen and Jing Xing.


    Li Chen took a look at Li Xing. There was no resistance. He had already been defeated by the order of the governor. If he resisted again, his father would not be able to spare him.


    "It has nothing to do with Miss Shen. You can arrest me and let me go." Li Chen opens his mouth to Li Xing. He is afraid to implicate Shen ruochu.


    No matter what he said, he was my father''s son. My father would read the love between my father and my son, but Shen ruochu had no background. If he was involved, he had to have an accident.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Li Chen was still thinking about Shen ruochu. With a sneer in his heart, he nodded: "I won''t hurt innocent people, take the second young commander away!"


    Li Chen and Jing Xing were taken away as soon as the voice of Li Xing fell.


    As soon as the man was taken away, he took a look at Shen ruochu. There was no warm voice and said, "follow me."


    Shen ruochu knows that Li Xing is angry. He hands Lin Rui his 38 rifle and follows Li Xing. Li Xing gets into the car. Shen ruochu follows Li Xing''s steponk.


    The speed of driving is very fast, and it''s almost like a lightning stroke. Shen ruochu sat on one side and was also frightened.


    Seeing that he was about to hit someone, he hit the steering wheel fiercely, and the car threw out like this, and stepped on the brake fiercely.


    Shen ruochu almost died. Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing fiercely. He couldn''t help shouting, "Li Xing, are you crazy? You are so angry with me. "


    She didn''t know why she was angry. She felt depressed all the way.


    Li Xing turns his head and looks at Shen ruochu. With such a big hand, he pulls Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu straddles Li Xing, with his back against the steering wheel. He can''t cope.


    Move forward, but tightly close to the practice, meet the practice is full of frost face.


    "Why did you go to Li Chen?" He raised his hand and lifted Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears. His voice became hoarse.


    When he saw Shen ruochu leaving Li Chen''s house, he was shocked. If he hadn''t made it in time today, he didn''t know what would have happened.


    Shen ruochu is too bold.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and was wronged: "can I not go? He told me that if I didn''t go, he would ask Zishu for trouble. Even if I had an accident myself, I couldn''t let Zishu have an accident. "


    Li Chen is a man who dares to do something. When he says he can move Xu Zishu, he may really do it. She has no choice but to stick to her head.


    Li Xing just looked at Shen ruochu in a daze. For a moment, he was blocked up and couldn''t speak. Li Chen, the damned little boy, just started to focus. This time Li Chen was caught, he won''t make Li Chen feel better.


    "I''m sorry." Li Xing raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face. He felt very sad. His voice softened a lot. "Why don''t you tell me? When Li Chen is in trouble with you, you should try to call me. Didn''t I call you? "


    Even if the phone can''t find him, it can also find Lin Rui or Lin fan. Before, he was with Shen ruochu and left an adjutant. But Shen ruochu didn''t like it, so he withdrew the person. Now he has some regrets.


    "I didn''t think about it that much." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "besides, Li Chen asked me to translate information for him. He didn''t do anything to me."She''s a gambler. She''s the one who dares to go.


    Li Xing nodded, raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s chin, and his eyes brightened. That kind of clear looking made Shen ruochu''s ears red.


    Looking out, it''s on the road.


    "Go ahead, don''t be foolhardy!" Shen ruochu grabs Li Xinghu''s hand and stares at Li Xinghu.


    Li Xing is really bold. He doesn''t know how to avoid it at all. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and his voice is hoarse: "it''s OK. Who can see it at night?"


    If there is no more words, he lowers his head and kisses him. Instead of giving Shen ruochu a chance to refute, he directly seals Shen ruochu''s mouth and breathes into Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    Shen ruochu''s back is close to the steering wheel. He is hurt by the diaphragm. He holds Li Xing''s clothes and wants to say something. Li Xing has taken the opportunity to put his tongue in and keeps turning.


    The window was closed, it was originally a hot day, this meeting, the car is more dry and hot, there is a thin fog on the window, the strict breathing is more and more heavy.


    Shen ruochu''s kisses make him hot and dry. Looking at the woman under him, he raised his hand to untie the button of Shen ruochu''s shirt.


    "Bang bang." A sound of knocking on the car window rang violently. Shen ruochu suddenly pushed away with a spirit. Then he saw Lu Yiwan''s enlarged face sticking to the car window and smiling vaguely at them.


    Shen ruochu felt ashamed, so he directly pushed away Li Xing and moved away from Li Xing. When he arrived at the co pilot, he hurriedly sorted out his undone button and looked at Li Xing angrily.


    She said, this is the roadside, can''t act rashly, don''t listen, now good, unexpectedly met with Lu Yiwan, after no face to see Lu Yiwan.


    Li Xing is very calm. He buckles the military lining. Lu Yiwan, if she doesn''t have any problems, will always be bad for her. She has no vision.


    Lu Yiwan stood outside the car and waited for a while. He immediately opened the door and looked at them with a smile: "you two have to pay attention to the influence, don''t you? It''s on the street


    Although there are few people coming in this big night, he is not so bold. He is shameless. He has to think about Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was led away by Li Xing.


    Li Xingchao landed with a glare at Yiwan and scolded: "I will make you happy for the rest of your life."


    He had to abolish Chen Xianyu. His own women didn''t know how to take good care of them. They didn''t have the vision.


    Lu Yiwan snorted coldly and glared back at Li Xing: "how do you know I''m not happy for the rest of my life? I tell you, sister, what I need most is men


    Do you dare to threaten her? Thick skin is OK, but not without it.


    Shen ruochu turned his lips, got out of the car, took Yiwan''s arm and felt embarrassed, so he turned to the topic: "sister Lu, how did you come back? Have you dealt with everything about Sujing? "


    She thought that Lu Yiwan would stay for a while longer, so that she could get along with Chen Xianyu and get in touch with her.


    I don''t know if Chen Xianyu has taken down Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face. There was a big smile on his face, which was still so smooth.


    "The governor asked me to come back and deal with some things with Li Xing. Did you miss me?" Lu Yiwan approached Shen ruochu and asked, his eyes flashed a little narrow.


    She really missed Shen ruochu, especially because she had feelings with Shen ruochu during that time, just like her own sister.


    What''s more, Lao Lu''s family are all men, all brothers. Without a sister, she has a deeper feeling for Shen ruochu.


    "Yes." Shen ruochu replied with a smile. In her voice, she was a little bit coquettish. She felt that the greatest luck of returning to the lost city was to meet Xu Zishu and Lu Yiwan.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lu Yiwan turned his head and took Shen ruochu''s shoulder to face the time when Shen ruochu was about to kiss him.


    He fished Shen ruochu back, and said to protect the calf: "I mean it. If you really want to kiss, go to find Chen Xianyu, and don''t touch Laozi''s woman!"


    Lu Yiwan is such a virtue. Last time he kissed Shen ruochu, he felt that geying was not good enough. He had already warned Lu Yiwan once, but Lu Yiwan didn''t know how to restrain himself.


    It''s all good with Chen Xianyu. I can''t say that before long, I''ll have to marry Chen Xianyu and become the governor''s wife of the three eastern provinces.


    Lu Yiwan turned away and scolded: "stingy! Look down on you. " Don''t you just kiss Shen ruochu? It''s no big deal.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? Go ahead. " Li Xing was too lazy to talk with Lu Yiwan again. He asked directly.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Yiwan came to see the excitement.


    Lu Yiwan listened to Li Xing''s words, raised his hand and patted his forehead, and walked towards Li Xing. His voice became more serious: "Li Xing, I found the adjutant who took Li Baoyi away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Lu Yiwan''s words made the whole person excited. His face changed and he just stared at him.


    "What did you say?" Li Xing''s voice was slightly trembling. He put his arm around Shen ruochu''s hand and was slightly at a loss. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s calm face.


    She has known Li Xing for such a long time, but it''s the first time she''s seen Li Xing so flustered.


    Strict execution is always fearless. Even in front of the supervisor, he still does not hide his edge. She always thinks that in the world of strict execution, she does not know what panic is.


    Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, Lu Yiwan could not tell what he felt in his heart: "Baoyi, Li Baoyi, your sister, haven''t you asked me to inquire about it all the time? At that meeting, a friend of mine told me that he had found the whereabouts of the adjutant who took Baoyi away. He was in the lost city


    There used to be a Miss Li in the governor''s mansion. Her name was Li Baoyi, the sister of Li Xing. That year, when the governor''s wife brought Baoyi to the city to see the governor.


    There was an accident on the way, and she met the assassin. Because of the assassination, Baoyi and the governor''s wife separated and disappeared together with the adjutant.


    It''s been 15 years. A few years ago, the governor had people look for him, and his wife never gave up. But later, like looking for a needle in a haystack, there was no news.


    The governor''s wife was cold, and the trouble with the governor became more and more serious.


    Some people advised the governor. Maybe he had already gone. Don''t look for him. If he did, the adjutant couldn''t have come to the governor''s office without someone.


    If it goes on like this, it will only make him and the governor''s wife have more trouble. When the governor hears about it, he tells the governor''s wife that he won''t look for it any more.


    The governor''s wife is very cold, and her love with the governor is even better. She has been better in recent years.


    But Li Xing never gave up looking for Baoyi''s next path. She always asked her to help find someone. Unexpectedly, it was like sinking into the sea. Today, I suddenly got the news.


    Said to have found the adjutant who disappeared with Baoyi.


    She rushed to find Lixing, but she didn''t expect that the good thing of Lixing would be ruined.


    Li Xing''s feelings for her sister are clear. She only met Li Baoyi once. At that time, Li Baoyi was just over one year old. She still followed her father to visit the governor''s wife. Li Baoyi looks very similar to the governor''s wife.


    But I didn''t expect that it happened just a year later. My father was also very sorry.


    Li Baoyi? Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Baoyi to be her sister. She heard that sister Xu had said that Li Xing valued her very much. In other restaurants, Li Baoyi''s favorite flower was Li Baoyi''s pineapple.


    Over the years, they have been carefully managed by special people.


    Even Shen ruochu is very happy for Li Xing. He can find the family he cares about. The feeling is indescribable.


    "Really?" Li Xing''s eyes were overjoyed. He hugged Shen ruochu''s shoulder and said, "take me to see him!"


    He thought there would be no more news about Baoyi, but unexpectedly he found Baoyi''s adjutant. It was like a dream. He couldn''t believe it, and he was in the lost city.


    Just under his nose, they have been looking for Mingcheng for so many years. It turns out that they are all in vain. They are not in Mingcheng at all, but in the lost city.


    "What''s the rush? This evening, let''s wait for tomorrow morning. We can''t run together. My family is in the lost city. Don''t worry. " Lu Yiwan said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded his head and said to Lu Yiwan again: "this matter, besides you, who else knows? Dad, you didn''t say that, did you? "


    It''s not sure whether he can find Baoyi. He doesn''t want to hear from his father and mother. Once again, he is disappointed that Baoyi''s disappearance has dealt a great blow to her.


    No one else dares to mention Baoyi in front of her.


    "No, I''ll tell you first? I''m going to tell the governor and his wife when I see someone Lu Yiwan said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing, well, said nothing more.


    If there was no more, Lu Yiwan took Shen ruochu to the car and took the lead in driving his new Ford.


    Li Xing had no choice but to drive and follow. The three people went to Li Xing''s other library.


    Sitting in the car, Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Lu Yiwan. He couldn''t help asking, "sister Lu, what''s going on with Governor Chen now?"


    Chen Xianyu is a character. She is very optimistic about Chen Xianyu. Moreover, Chen Xianyu is infatuated with Lu Yiwan.


    "Not so much!" Lu Yiwan couldn''t help but curled his lips. "I told you a long time ago that Chen Xianyu and I didn''t fit. You wouldn''t listen to me and helped him all the time."


    She felt that the gap between herself and Chen Xianyu was getting bigger and bigger, not only because Chen Xianyu was the governor, but also because she completely understood this trip to Sujing.


    She has nothing to do with Chen Xianyu. She can''t marry Chen Xianyu.


    "What''s the matter? What makes you so angry? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking.


    When Shen ruochu heard Lu Yiwan''s words, he couldn''t help frowning. All these people were sent to Sujing. Anyway, he stayed in Sujing for so many days.Even if there is no progress, it will not make Lu Yiwan so angry.


    It''s hopeless. Even if she wants to help Chen Xianyu, she doesn''t know how to do it?


    "Nothing. It''s just not suitable." Lu Yiwan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. He scratched his hair and lit a cigar.


    Shen Ruo didn''t ask any more questions when he first saw Lu Yiwan not saying anything. No matter how good the relationship is, everyone has his own difficulties, which she understands.


    When Lu Yiwan is willing to speak, she will speak naturally.


    Lu Yiwan''s car is driving very fast. All the way to Lixing''s other hall, he stops the car, gets out of the car with Shen ruochu, and enters the other hall. Lixing looks at Lu Yiwan''s familiar appearance and can''t help sneering.


    It''s like going back to his home. Lu Yiwan is very interesting.


    After returning to the other hall, Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan slept in the same room. Although Li Xing was not happy, he went to the guest room and made do with it all night.


    When he woke up again, it was already daybreak. Shen ruochu changed his clothes, put on a light makeup and went downstairs. Lu Yiwan and Li Xing had breakfast downstairs.


    Seeing Shen ruochu coming down, Lu Yiwan waved to Shen ruochu.


    "Sister Xu''s breakfast is more and more delicious." Lu Yiwan couldn''t help praising sister Xu.


    The smile on Mrs. Xu''s face deepened: "if Miss Lu likes it, she can come here often with Miss ruochu. The chance for the young commander to stay in another restaurant is less. No matter how delicious I make it, no one will taste it."


    It is obvious that Lu Yiwan has been here twice and is very familiar with sister-in-law Xu.


    "Yes." Lu Yiwan happily responded, attracting a fierce dislike, "don''t give me a second thought. If you dare to come here, I''ll throw your people out. Don''t believe it."


    Even if you want to rob Shen ruochu from him, you''ll be thinking of other places.


    Lu Yiwan turned his lips and didn''t want to do anything.


    Shen ruochu thinks that these two people are probably at odds. When they get together, they always quarrel. This is the way some people get along with each other.


    After breakfast, Lu Yiwan drives his car, takes Li Xing and Shen ruochu out of the restaurant, and goes to the southern suburb where Li Baoyi''s deputy lives.


    The car has been driving to the southern suburbs, this one, not prosperous, but stable, Lu Yiwan drove the car to a street to stop.


    They got out of the car. Lu Yiwan looked at the doorplate and said to Li Xing, "the address I got is this one. The adjutant who took Baoyi away lived here."


    Her news comes from the spy. The spy''s news is never wrong.


    Li Xing nodded and held Shen ruochu''s hand. After looking for so many years, there was no news. Suddenly there was news. Li Xing was still a little flustered.


    He didn''t understand that Baoyi''s adjutant lived here, but after so many years, why didn''t he take Baoyi back to the governor''s office? Everyone knows that the governor of the sixteen northern provinces is looking for Miss Li who is missing.


    Shen ruochu understood what Li Xing thought and held Li Xing''s hand.


    Li Xing frowned and his pretty face was tight. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. When the door opened, a servant in coarse cloth looked at Li Xing and asked, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    "Is Kouzhen home?" Li Xing asked. This is the name of the adjutant Baoyi. He remembers it all his life, because he is good at fighting.


    My father just let him go to Mingcheng to pick up my mother and Baoyi. At that time, the situation was special. My mother gave Baoyi to Kouzhen and took it away. Unexpectedly, Baoyi and Kouzhen disappeared together. There was no news.


    Some people even said that Kouzhen was an insider who deliberately took Baoyi away.


    After hearing this, the servant mentioned the name of Kou Town, and the three dressed well. They should be the young master and young lady of the rich family.


    As a business friend of Kouzhen, the servant said politely: "our master is at home. Please come in, sir and miss."


    When talking, the servant made way for some distance.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu into the courtyard with Lu Yiwan. The courtyard is not small. Although the western style building is not the best, it can be regarded as the middle class.


    In recent years, they have been looking for news about Kouzhen everywhere. Unexpectedly, Kouzhen has been hiding under their noses and started a business. What''s more, they have seen it quite well.


    "Here comes the guest, sir." The servant called in.


    A man about 40 years old came out of the western style building: "what kind of guests?"


    He wore an old-fashioned gown, but he could not hide his anger. At first sight, he had been a soldier and practiced martial arts. When Kou Zhen saw Li Xing, he frowned and looked at Li Xing up and down.


    "Who is this gentleman?" Kou Zhen''s inquiring eyes look at Li Xing, and men''s awed eyes make people feel chilly.


    Li Xing picked an eyebrow, and said without any temperature: "adjutant Kou, long time no see."


    "Little, Young Marshal?" Kouzhen widened his eyes and gave a cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Just now, he was familiar with the stern eyebrows. His inherent threat was just like that of the governor.


    The stern eyes became colder: "adjutant Kou still remembers me." He was only eleven or twelve years old when he met Kouzhen.


    Kouzhen is young, but he is very important to his father. If Kouzhen had not gone missing with Baoyi, now Kouzhen would be valued as much in his father''s eyes as assistant adjutant.


    "The young commander is joking." Kou Zhenqiang pulled the smile on his face and didn''t know how to talk to Li Xing, "young commander, please come inside."


    Li Xing glanced at Kou Zhen. If there was no more words, he took Shen ruochu and led him to the house.


    Kouzhen followed him, his eyes were full of worries. He didn''t expect that Lixing would find here. Lixing came. It seems that the governor and his wife also knew what happened to him in the lost city.


    Immediately, Kouzhen said to the servant who had just opened the door: "sister Kouzhen, go and tell your wife and young lady to hide in the room. No matter what happens, they are not allowed to come out."


    It''s time to come, or it''s time to come. What he can''t avoid is that cause and effect are reciprocated in the world. It''s enough for him to live for so many years.


    Several people entered the room and sat down. The servant served tea. Li Xing''s eyes were full of looking around. Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing hoped to see his sister here.


    In fact, compared with Li Xing, she is also looking forward to seeing Li Xing''s sister. Li Xingsheng is so good-looking that Baoyi doesn''t know what kind of beauty she will be.


    Kou Zhen sat there and said to Li Xing: "Young Marshal, two ladies, please have tea. What I''ve been doing these years is tea business. These teas are all excellent tea before Ming Dynasty. They''re very good."


    Shen ruochu looked at the white porcelain tea cup on the table and liked it very much. It was hand-painted Chimonanthus praecox. Judging from the pattern, it was not made by machine, but by hand.


    Without much thought, Shen ruochu picked up the tea and sipped it lightly. It''s really good tea. Han''s aunt likes tea very much. Tea is a very particular thing.


    It''s the same as foreigners who pay attention to wine, even more so.


    Lu Yiwan watched Shen ruochu drink tea carefully, and also learned from Shen ruochu. She picked up the cup and sipped it. The tea was good and the tea was bad. She didn''t know clearly, but the pungent aroma made her know that the tea was good.


    "It turns out that adjutant Kou started the tea business. You''ve had a good time these years." Li Xing''s mouth turned to smile and looked coldly at the adjutant Kou, "but we''re not here to drink tea. Where''s Baoyi? Since you are in MI Cheng, where is Baoyi? "


    Li Xing holds the white porcelain cup in his hand. It''s not a big cup. It''s very smart. Li Xing feels that his heart has to be raised in his throat. He has been looking for Kou Zhen for more than ten years.


    Finally, I met someone, and it was Kouzhen.


    "Bao, Miss Baoyi is gone." Kou Zhen was a little nervous. He didn''t dare to look at his strict eyes. His eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "Pa", the celadon cup in Lixing''s hand cracked, suddenly stood up, looked at Kouzhen fiercely, and gnashed his teeth: "is it gone? In those days, my mother gave Baoyi to you personally. Now you tell me, "is the person gone?"


    When he came, he felt very flustered, even if he was not Kou Zhen, but Kou Zhen told him that Baoyi had disappeared. What was that?


    Kouzhen opened his mouth and his eyes immediately turned red: "I left with Miss Baoyi in my arms..."


    In the middle of the speech, Kouzhen''s eyes were red and his voice was a little hoarse. The assassination was very fierce. All the killers came.


    Many of the people they took died, so they had no choice but to propose to leave separately.


    "Lieutenant Kou, listen to me. I''m leading people to lead the killer away. You take Baoyi to leave. You must protect Baoyi. Do you know?" Chen Yao gives Baoyi to Kou Zhen.


    Although these people came with Kouzhen, she didn''t believe anyone except Kouzhen, who was the confidant of the governor and had been following the governor.


    Kouzhen nodded hard: "madam, please rest assured that I will take Miss Baoyi to the military government of Mi City safely."


    If there is no more words, Kouzhen leaves with Baoyi. His wife leads the assassin away.


    He had to take Miss Baoyi back to the lost city. When he was in the South City, he didn''t expect to be assassinated again. He had no choice but to take Baoyi to the forest and hide Baoyi.


    When he solved the problem and came to Baoyi again, the man disappeared.


    He searched all over the woods, but there was no sign of Baoyi, so he disappeared.


    "So I went back to mysterous city and started to do business. People said that I had the most contacts in tea business, so I started to do tea business. I asked people to look for Miss Baoyi everywhere in Nancheng and mysterous City, but there was no news all the time." Kouzhen can''t be hoarse.


    He failed to live up to the trust of the governor and his wife.


    After listening to Kou Zhen''s words, Li Xing''s face was very heavy. He kept on pressing his heart, so Baoyi was completely gone.I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive.


    When he didn''t see Kouzhen before, he thought, maybe Kouzhen and Baoyi are living somewhere. Now Kouzhen says she lost Baoyi.


    It''s in the mountains again. I''m not sure I fed the wolves or wild animals.


    Suddenly, he yanked out his gun and walked towards Kou Zhen. The gun in his hand was against Kou Zhen''s brain. He gritted his teeth and said, "she''s gone. Why are you still alive? Don''t tell me that those who do tea business are looking for Baoyi. I don''t believe it, Kouzhen. Damn you! "


    Kouzhen was entrusted by his mother to protect Baoyi. Now Baoyi is gone, but he has started a business in the city of mysteries and has a comfortable life.


    He said it was for Baoyi. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe a word.


    "Yes, I''m damned. Believe it or not, I haven''t given up looking for Miss Baoyi these years." Kouzhen closed his eyes and said weakly.


    He knew that anyone would think he was hypocritical and didn''t believe what he said.


    The m1900 in Li Xing''s hand was loaded, and there was a sense of killing in her eyes. At this moment, a daughter, about 1012 years old, wearing a new foreign dress, rushed towards Li Xing, pulled Li Xing''s arm, and cried to Li Xing, "who are you? Why point a gun at my dad? "


    The girl''s eyes were full of anger. She was holding on to Li Xing''s uniform. Li Xing turned her head and looked at the girl holding her arm. She was a little similar to Kou Zhen, and her face was full of stubbornness.


    When Kou Zhen saw this, he almost didn''t panic. His face turned white. He called to the girl, "what are you doing, Shan''er? Go into the inner room with your mother


    Instead, Kouzhen shouts to Mrs. Kouzhen, who is not far away: "what are you doing? Take the baby away! Didn''t I tell you that no matter what happens, you are not allowed to come out? "


    He didn''t expect that Shan''er would rush out suddenly. The gun doesn''t have eyes. The gun he had touched for so many years before is clear to everyone.


    "Master!" Cried Mrs. COE.


    Looking at the fierce look, holding a gun to Kou Town, how can we not be afraid? She knows who is here today and why. The master always says that he owes someone his life. Maybe someone will come to collect the debt one day.


    But I didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    "What are you doing?" Kouzhen glared and yelled.


    Li Xing clenched the gun in her hand and let Shan''er hold her arm against Kou Zhen''s head. She didn''t mean to move away.


    Mrs. Kou had to go up and pull Shan''er. Shan''er would not let go of her life. She just grabbed her strict arm and cried even harder: "you bad guy, don''t touch my dad, don''t touch my dad."


    She can''t watch others kill her father, absolutely not. Mrs. Kou spent a lot of effort to pull Kou Shan''er aside and anxiously watched Kou Zhen and Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at the crying mother and daughter over there, and her eyes were even colder: "Kou Zhen, you said that you are trying to find Baoyi to survive and start the tea business. I can''t see it. You are trying to survive for your children and yourself?"


    It''s clear that he lost Baoyi and muddled along. What Kouzhen said is so high sounding. How can he believe him and use his gun against Kouzhen''s head with a little force.


    "Dad, please let him go and don''t hurt him!" Cushan can''t cry.


    Shen ruochu looked at the child over there. He was more or less impatient. He went to Li Xing and held Li Xing''s arm: "Li Xing, don''t scare the child."


    Li Xing turns his head and looks at Shen ruochu. The bottom of his eyes is dense. His heart is as painful as pulling with a knife. Shen ruochu can understand the feeling of Li Xing.


    Seeing that Li Xing didn''t move, Shen ruochu reached out to take away the gun in Li Xing''s hand and unloaded the bullets inside.


    Shen ruochu frowned and said again, "if you don''t believe the adjutant Kou, I believe that if he dies, he won''t have a chance to find Baoyi. If he really wants to live, why should he hide in the lost city? The world is so big, where can''t he hide? If he can''t escape at home, he can go abroad, can''t he?"


    What''s more, Li Xing has told her that deputy Kou is very good at fighting. She has practiced Sanda. You can see that deputy Kou is very good at martial arts.


    When Lixing raises his gun at him, he has a chance to unload his gun. He doesn''t have it. He understands that one life is worth one life.


    Koushan saw that Li Xing let go of the gun, and immediately rushed to the adjutant and held Kouzhen tightly.


    Kou Zhen hugs Kou Shan and looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. He doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to speak for him. He has a lot of feelings in his heart. He''s going to the Lost City three times a week these years. He''ll go to see if there''s any news.


    Never give up looking for Miss Baoyi.


    Li Xing clenched his fist and looked at Shen ruochu with a tight face. Mrs. Kou, who was standing by, could not help but step forward and said to Li Xing: "young commander, our master has been looking for Miss Baoyi. Yesterday, our master got the news that someone had seen Miss Baoyi in the lost city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Believe it or not, the master never gave up looking for Miss Baoyi. She knows better than anyone.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at Mrs. Kou at the same time. Unexpectedly, Baoyi is also in the city.


    Lu Yiwan widened his eyes and couldn''t help coming to this side: "have you seen Baoyi in the lost city? Where is it? Have you seen it? "


    She knew that Shen ruochu wouldn''t let Li Xinghu come. Moreover, if Li Xinghu really wanted to bang Kou Town, only Shen ruochu could stop him.


    Kouzhen is responsible for this. But Kouzhen didn''t mean to lose Baoyi. Kouzhen is not the kind of person who muddles along. I believe that for so many years, Kouzhen has been living with self accusation. It''s no better than them.


    I didn''t expect that there was news here again. I''m not sure I can find Baoyi. I didn''t come here for nothing.


    "Yes, sir. I went there last night. The man said that I saw him once in the city of mysteries. I was still on the train. I haven''t seen him since." A trace of loss flashed through Mrs. Kou''s eyes and she whispered back.


    With the news, the master is not faster than everyone else.


    Lu Yiwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "don''t you mean you didn''t say it?"


    I thought there was some news. As a result, Bai was very happy. Lu Yiwan stepped aside. It seemed that Baoyi''s news was broken again. It was a pity.


    Mrs. COE opened her mouth and said nothing more.


    Kou Zhen looked at Li Xing, stepped forward and said to Li Xing: "young commander, I know you are angry. I am not afraid of death. When I have arranged my family properly, I will go to the governor''s office and give you an explanation."


    He must pay back his life. Sooner or later, even if the young commander doesn''t come here today, if he finds Miss Baoyi, he will confess to the governor.


    Li Xing looked at Kou Zhen, and his eyes flashed a chill: "OK, I don''t care if you really lived for yourself in the past. I hope you don''t forget what you said. Don''t give up looking for Baoyi."


    "Yes, young commander, don''t worry. I won''t give up. As long as I live, I will find a way to find Miss Baoyi." Kouzhen obviously didn''t expect that he would be so lax in his execution. He felt relieved. For so many years, this matter has always been a knot in his heart.


    Now I feel much better to hear the young commander''s words.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Li Xing with a smile. He knows that Li Xing has listened to her. Kou Zhen is alive and in business, so he bangs Kou Zhen.


    It''s better to give him a way to live and find Baoyi''s whereabouts. Kouzhen is not a bad man.


    Li Xing nodded and left with Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan drives his car and carries them out of the southern suburbs. Shen ruochu and Li Xing sit behind him. Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s hand. Looking at Li Xing''s slightly lost appearance, he whispers: "Li Xing, Baoyi will live well."


    "Maybe it''s just around us, but we don''t know each other." Shen ruochu whispered to Li Xing, "I was left in the mountains when I was a child. I was surrounded by wolves. Now I''m not living well."


    There is also a chance to go back to the lost city and take revenge on Fang Jing and Shen Wei, so Baoyi will certainly live well. It''s not sure who saved her.


    Li Xing smiles and nods to Shen ruochu. When he finds Kou Zhen, he is sure to be disappointed that he has not found Baoyi. But as Shen ruochu said, if he has not found anyone, he is still alive.


    "Hey, hey, I said, can you think about how I feel? Don''t be so tired of it all the time Lu Yiwan could not help complaining.


    These two people, regardless of other people''s feelings, it''s really boring.


    When Shen ruochu was teased by Lu Yiwan, he took Li Xing''s arm and was amused. Xu Shi and Li Xing had been together for a long time. Shen ruochu felt that he was much more cheeky.


    "If you can''t see it, stay away from us!" Li Xing glances at Lu Yiwan. He thinks Chen Xianyu can clean up Lu Yiwan, but he doesn''t expect that Lu Yiwan cleaned up the bandit Chen Xianyu.


    Lu Yiwan said, "I want to stay away from you, but I can''t help it. The matter of the second young commander hasn''t been dealt with yet. I have to go back to the governor''s mansion later."


    She doesn''t want to be with Li Xing. She has the same virtue as Chen Xianyu. She can''t be bothered by Li Xing.


    "Ruochu, I have to go back to the governor''s mansion with Lu Yiwan and take you back to Shen''s first." Li Xing turned his head to Shen ruochu and spoke softly.


    Li Chen''s business needs to be dealt with. This time, we must not ask Li Chen to be spared.


    "You go." Shen ruochu ordered a little, turned to Lu Yiwan and said, "Yiwan, just leave me in the center street. I want to go to the department store."


    "OK, no problem." Lu Yiwan answered, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away to the central street.


    At the Center Street, Lu Yiwan stops the car. Shen ruochu opens the door and gets off. He shouts to Shen ruochu: "go back early, pay attention to safety.""I see. You can do it." Shen ruochu answered and turned to leave.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, Lu Yiwan drove his car, carried Li Xing, held the steering wheel, made a sharp turn and headed for the governor''s office.


    Lu Yiwan saw Li Xing sitting in the back seat. His voice was a lot more serious: "Li Xing, if you give Li Chen the layout at this time, commander Yan will definitely bite you."


    The two men are now wearing a pair of trousers. Although Li Chen didn''t make a clear statement, my father and second brother said that commander Yan had secretly helped Li Chen to move under.


    Commander Yan is very cunning. Since he is devoted to Li Chen, he hopes to make Li Chen the commander of the army and get the position of the commander of the army.


    All the soldiers of Li Xing are attached to commander Yan. This time, commander Yan will retaliate against Li Chen.


    "How can I not know? However, if I''m afraid of him, I won''t call it hard work. " A trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of my eyes.


    The reason why he was attached to commander Yan as a soldier was to stare at the old fox. Otherwise, how could he be willing to be suppressed by the old fox all day long.


    Lu Yiwan lit a cigar and frowned: "don''t always be so fearless. Don''t blame your sister for not reminding you. Be steady. You are not alone now. You still have Shen ruochu."


    On weekdays, it''s just a way of getting along with Li Xing to make trouble with Li Xing. When things really happen, she''s still worried about Li Xing.


    What''s more, she cares so much about Shen ruochu. Before, she thought that she cared more about Shen ruochu. Now she sees that Shen ruochu can get along with Li Xing calmly in front of her.


    I suddenly understand that Shen ruochu''s love for Li Xing is no less than Li Xing''s love for Shen ruochu.


    What should Shen ruochu do if there is something wrong with his execution.


    Li Xing listened to Lu Yiwan''s words and nodded clearly: "I know, I will be careful." As Lu Yiwan said, even for Shen ruochu, he has to live well.


    Lu Yiwan knows that everything is done and Li Xing will make plans in his heart. When the car arrives at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Lu Yiwan stops the car and goes into the governor''s mansion with Li Xing.


    In the office of the governor''s office, I can''t be angry and serious. Commander Yan is here, commander Xu is there, and even Lu Yiwan''s father and general staff officer Lu are here.


    Presumably, Li Chen intercepted the governor''s intelligence. These three people are sure to be present for such an important matter. The governor always attaches great importance to this kind of thing.


    In a deeper sense, the governor is the local emperor of the sixteen provinces in the north. Li Chen intercepted the intelligence of the governor, which is suspected of rebellion. How can the governor not pay attention to it?


    Su Yi, the second wife, kept crying to the governor: "governor, you must have made a mistake. Li Chen is not like that. He always respects you very much. It must be an accident."


    Su Yi didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Li Chen was always cautious. This time, he even dared to intercept the information of the governor. Isn''t that crazy?


    When she got the news, she almost fainted. When something happened to Su He before, the governor was a little bit cold to her, but because of Li Chen''s duty of killing her relatives.


    It''s lucky that the governor didn''t vent his anger on Li Chen. Who knows this kind of thing happened suddenly again.


    "Su Yi, you still have the face to plead for him here? You have nothing to learn from your wife. How can you educate your son? Instead of just spending money and dressing up all day. " The governor''s fierce eyes looked at Su Yi, disgusted with the lesson.


    Li Chen admits that Su Yi is not thinking about how to recognize his responsibility. Instead, he is here to excuse Li Chen. Before, he thought Su Yi was quite sensible.


    I took good care of the whole governor''s office.


    Now it seems that she is far from Chen Yao. She doesn''t know anything except dressing up and doing some odd things. Unlike Chen Yao, she is willful, but she teaches hard.


    For so many years, Li has never put on the airs of a young commander in the military government, and he has never moved his mind. It''s not like Li Chen, who first did some bad work for Kyoto.


    Now they start to think about him, dare to intercept his intelligence, let him lose face in front of his men.


    Su Yi was so scolded by the governor that he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to step back and turn around and leave. If he continued, the governor might have to anger her and couldn''t save Li Chen.


    When Li Xing and Lu Yiwan come, they see Su Yi passing by. When Su Yi sees Li Xing and Lu Yiwan together, he can''t help but stare.


    Lu Yiwan looked at the appearance of the second wife and couldn''t help turning her lips. She didn''t like the second wife very much. She was far from the governor''s wife.


    "Stop!" Su Yi looked at Lu Yiwan''s appearance and couldn''t help shouting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "What''s the matter, second wife? What can I do for you?" Lu Yiwan stopped walking and turned his head to look at Su Yi. His eyes were full of frivolity. He asked in a voice without any temperature.


    Su Yi was not happy with his appearance. He was a young commander in chief and used to be frivolous.


    Seeing that she loved to reply, she stopped talking.


    But why does Lu Yiwan dare to treat her like a dead girl? At least she is the second wife of the governor. Lu Yiwan is just the daughter of Lu''s staff officer. It''s too much to dare to treat her like this.


    There are not many people who know that Lu Yiwan is a spy. The second wife is the only one. She only thinks that Lu Yiwan works in the military government, but often helps the governor.


    "What''s your attitude?" Su Yi put on airs and spoke to Yiwan coldly. Today, she must learn a lesson from Lu Yiwan to let her know her position in the future. She should not always be as noble as her identity.


    Li Xing takes a look at the second wife and Lu Yiwan. If there is no extra words, he strides towards the western style building. Obviously, he is too lazy to care about this. Lu Yiwan has broken the good deeds of Shen ruochu and him again and again.


    Let the unreasonable Su Yi teach her a lesson.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Li Xing and left. He was tongue tied. The Li Xing was clearly impersonal.


    Seeing that Lu Yiwan was about to leave, Su Yi stepped forward in a hurry and stopped Lu Yiwan. His eyes became sharp: "Lu Yiwan, if I ask you, what''s your attitude? When your father saw me, he still had to call out the second wife. You''re very proud."


    Today, if Lu Yiwan doesn''t correct her attitude, she won''t let Lu Yiwan leave easily.


    Lu Yiwan looks at the second wife. When she came to the governor''s house before, she tried to avoid the second wife. Even if she met her, the governor was also present. The second wife was not so difficult.


    It seems that the second wife is going to spend money with her, isn''t it?


    "Second wife, I have something else to do. The governor is waiting for me in there? Let''s talk about it later Lu Yiwan tried to speak with Su Yi in a peaceful tone.


    This is in the face of the governor. If someone else, they would not give her a look.


    Seeing Lu Yiwan''s soft attitude, Su Yi was even more reluctant: "the Datuk army is pressing me, isn''t it? I tell you, Lu Yiwan, I''m not scared to be the two wives. "


    The girl was so smart that she even knew that she was going to press her with the governor. Unfortunately, she just came out from the governor. Commander Yan was there, commander Xu was there, and even Lu Yiwan''s father was there, so she went to do it.


    This little girl film, go or not, what can it matter? She''s really not afraid.


    "Well, since the second wife said so, I''ll stay here with you. Anyway, if something goes wrong, you''ll be responsible for it." Lu Yiwan had a smile on his face and a chill flashed through his eyes.


    It''s just that the second wife doesn''t regret it. She doesn''t matter anyway. If the second wife doesn''t let anyone go, she''ll spend time with her here.


    "What''s your attitude? If your father doesn''t educate you, I''ll educate you!" Su Yi snorted coldly and raised his hand to hit Lu Yiwan in the face.


    A sound came up: "Miss Lu, the governor asked what you were doing outside, why didn''t you go in?"


    Lu Yiwan and Su Yi looked at the past, and then saw the assistant adjutant beside the governor coming this way. Su Yi''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lu Yiwan didn''t lie.


    The governor is really looking for this little hoof.


    Lu Yiwan took a look at Su Yi and yelled to the adjutant over there: "adjutant Zuo, please tell the governor that I don''t understand the rules and collide with the second wife. Wait for the second wife to educate me. After the education, I''ll go in."


    This is for adjutant Zuo. His name is flattering the second wife. In fact, he tells adjutant Zuo that he has been made difficult by the second wife.


    The assistant officer always stays by the governor''s side, and naturally knows who Suyi is.


    The two young marshals all had this kind of thing. The mother didn''t know how to help them. She also dared to offend the daughter of general staff officer Lu, the most valued spy of the governor.


    It''s ridiculous. I can''t blame the relationship between the second young commander and the second wife. It''s totally different from the relationship between the first young commander and the governor''s wife. The second young commander basically has no feelings with the second wife, just out of filial piety.


    After listening to the second wife''s words, it''s different from what the wife said.


    It''s not as good as the feeling between the young commander and the governor''s wife. They often send this and that to the governor''s wife.


    Adjutant Zuo stepped forward and whispered to the second wife: "second wife, Miss Lu is always reckless. Don''t worry about her. The governor is eager to find her. When she comes out of the governor, you can teach her a lesson. The governor is eager to get someone."


    Su Yi felt uncomfortable after listening to the assistant. It was clearly to help Lu Yiwan intercede, but it seemed to be scolding her.


    This assistant is not a good thing either.


    But Su Yi didn''t dare to be embarrassed any more. This is the important person of the governor. She can''t stop the governor again."Come on, come on, I don''t know the rules. I''ll just say something. It''s no big deal. The governor is still waiting. Let''s get the people in." Su Yi said something beautiful.


    Lu Yiwan can''t help but sneer. If there is no extra words, he takes the lead in walking towards the western style building. Assistant officer nods to the second wife and then goes in.


    looking at Lu Yiwan''s attitude, Su Yi hides her feet and waits. She can''t spare her hoof.


    After entering the inspector''s study, Lu Yiwan went over and saw that everyone was not very pretty.


    Lu Yiwan respectfully called out: "commander Yan, commander Xu, general staff officer Lu." Although it is her father, but in this case, she is a subordinate, can not call his father, just as the strict call for his father as a supervisor, a truth.


    "Take out the things." The governor spoke in a slightly serious voice. He could tell that the governor was not very happy.


    Lu Yiwan immediately took out a piece of thin paper hidden in his pocket, unfolded it and put it in front of the governor.


    , the brother of the warlord, took a look at his brother''s face. "This little beast really did it, he intercepted intelligence and put his eyes on his brother."


    Li Chen has always been very sensible and obedient. He thinks that the thing he is most proud of is that he has two good sons. I didn''t expect that this little beast is so brave.


    Commander Yan was shocked to see that the governor was so angry. It seems that the evidence is solid, otherwise the governor would not be so angry.


    "Governor, don''t be angry. It''s not worthwhile to be angry. The second young commander is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t take it to heart. It''s all our elders who didn''t teach us well." Commander Yan, a shrewd man, advised the governor.


    Li Xing thinks that the old fox is really powerful. He can push such a big thing to his young age and disintegrate Abba from his family. He knows that Abba values these things very much.


    This can be regarded as pinching my father''s weakness, so I dare to help Li Chen talk like this.


    "Young, young can do such a stupid thing?" The governor clapped the table and called to commander Yan. Even if he was young, he should not be so presumptuous.


    Commander Xu sneered: "the governor is right. He really shouldn''t have done such a stupid thing when he was young. When he was the age of the second young commander, he took some people with him to drive away the foreigners in mincheng for the governor and give the people peace in mincheng."


    Not everything can be pushed to the young. Commander Yan wants to help Li Chen. He can understand, but he can''t understand if he says such shameless words.


    When mincheng was occupied by foreigners in those years, Kyoto said that it was the great young commander who led the people to fight the first battle by adopting the non resistance policy.


    Later, he forced the foreigners to retreat and return to the city. After that, everyone began to fight against the foreigners. I''m afraid Yan Dezhong doesn''t remember these things at all?


    "I know that the great young commander''s ability is the blessing and pride of the governor, but a bowl of water, we have to be even, don''t we? For so many years, the governor has been throwing the great young commander in the barracks, giving the great young commander enough opportunities. What about the second young commander? " Commander Yan took a look at governor Li and continued to play the emotional card.


    With a sigh, commander Yan said again: "the second major commander is still studying. He has no chance. He is so easy to enter the military camp and is sent to Kyoto for training. You say that they are all the sons of the governor. Seeing the great achievements made by the second major commander, can we not be in a hurry?"


    The old fox is the old fox. It''s so beautiful to say that it''s unfair for the second young commander to do so.


    The second Young Marshal was eager to show that he had just made a mistake, which can be forgiven.


    Several people are all looking at commander Yan, almost did not give him a clap, Lu Yiwan is ridiculous, said not to give the opportunity, but Li Chen himself to study, want to raise enough wings.


    What''s more, Li Chen''s going to the barracks depends on his own efforts. If he is a young man, he can''t make so many contributions. Even if he throws two people into the Barracks at the same time, Li Chen can''t do what he does now.


    Commander Yan still has the face to complain to Li Chen. He is really thick skinned.


    But all people have weaknesses. This is the weakness of the governor. The governor thinks that what commander Yan said is reasonable. Over the years, he has been performing well in his execution. He has put all his energy on his execution and ignored Li Chen.


    Will let Li Chen again and again, again and again make mistakes, he this do father, some failure.


    "He should learn to take his time. He shouldn''t be so impatient." The governor''s voice softened a lot.


    Commander Yan knew that the governor was going to let go. He went forward with a smile and said to the governor, "I know. I will persuade the second young commander to come step by step."


    Without waiting for commander Yan''s words to be finished, he quietly said: "commander Yan said that Li Chen had no chance. Well, two days ago, he ordered us to take people to Hecheng to suppress bandits. It''s better to let Li Chen go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Count him, don''t you? He finally gave Li Chen layout, how can easily let Li Chen better.


    "This will not only give Li Chen a chance to exercise, but also make up for his merits and demerits, and also enable him to establish his military prestige in the army. It''s a matter of killing many birds with one stone." Li Xing said sarcastic words to the governor.


    It''s not easy to go to the battlefield. There are many opportunities. I''m afraid that Li Chen doesn''t dare to go. After so many years of hiding in the military academy, isn''t he just raising his wings and doing something else?


    Li Chen knows his position. He knows that he won''t rely on the barrel of a gun to win the position of the governor, but he is planning to win people''s hearts. But no one is a fool, and he won''t let Li Chen play with his hands.


    Commander Xu, who was worried that he couldn''t do it, was happy in his heart. He thought that today''s strict silence was too much. It seems that he was wrong. How could he let others suppress him instead of fighting back.


    "Young commander, are you kidding me?" Commander Yan widened his eyes and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were full of disorder. He underestimated Li Xing.


    This time I went to Hecheng to suppress bandits. Originally, there was an order from Kyoto. This time I asked Li Xing to go, but I didn''t expect Li Xing to hand over this hot potato to Li Chen.


    It''s better to lock up Li Chen. Anyway, it''s the son of the governor. No matter how big a mistake he made, as long as he didn''t revolt openly, the governor would not be willing to kill him. At most, he would lock up the people and let them out when his anger was gone. Now it''s OK, he let Li Chen go to suppress the bandits.


    Li Chen had a lot of other thoughts. He went to the battlefield to suppress bandits. He was not really this material.


    What''s more, he knows very well what the mountain bandits in Hecheng are. They are not good people. They kill people without blinking an eye. If something happens, how can Li Chen afford it?


    Li Xing glanced at commander Yan with disdain, and his tone was firm: "I''m not kidding. In front of the governor, what he said was serious. You said Li Chen had no chance. Now it''s a great chance."


    Don''t you think it''s too late? If Li Chen wanted a chance, he gave him a chance to see how he got down in the barracks.


    "Yes, commander Yan, I also think this is an excellent opportunity. You are here to plead for the second young commander. Now the opportunity is in front of you. Don''t give up for the second young commander." Commander Xu stepped forward and spoke sarcastically.


    This time, commander Yan, the old fox''s remorseful intestines are green. He went to Hecheng to suppress the bandits, and he was so lucky to think of it.


    Commander Yan laughed a few times. The smile on his face was fake, and the folds could be packed together: "ha ha, you''re really joking. Commander Yan and the second young commander are joking. The second young commander didn''t take any soldiers to fight. It''s not a joke to go to Hecheng to suppress bandits."


    He wants to curry favor with Li Chen, and Yan Luo likes him so much that he can''t let Li Chen die. First of all, he can''t let Li Chen die if he doesn''t supervise the army. Yan Luo is a widow.


    We have to keep Li Chen.


    The governor is not a fool. It''s not easy to be the governor of the sixteen provinces in the north. Governor Li took a look at the people present. Instead of asking commander Yan and commander Xu, he asked general staff Lu, "general staff Lu, do you think Li Chen should go this time?"


    This man has always been shrewd and independent. No one will help him. This time, he will see what general staff officer Lu plans to say.


    In a word, his eyes all fell on general staff officer Lu. Even Lu Yiwan couldn''t help looking straight at his father. His eyes were full of expectation. I just hope dad can say something and help me.


    Now the governor can only ask Abba''s opinion. Abba''s words are the most convincing.


    In fact, she is on the side of strict execution, but she is the spy of the governor and can''t interfere in these things. This is her duty. If she gets too close to strict execution, the governor will be unhappy and suspicious.


    General staff officer Lu came forward with a faint smile on his face: "governor, you don''t have to ask me about this kind of thing. You know what you want to do. You should do it according to your own ideas."


    This sentence put the problem back to the governor. The governor gave general staff officer Lu a cold look. Others were even more depressed. This is the real old fox.


    He knew that Li Chen and Li Xing had a good fight. He would not offend anyone and would be neutral. No matter which party became the governor, he would not be able to deal with him.


    Lu Yiwan almost didn''t fall out. In his father''s life, he came over cautiously. It''s not easy.


    "Well, let Li Chen have a try according to what Li Xing said. Maybe he is the material. I threw Li Xing into the barracks in the same way at the beginning." The governor frowned, thought for a while, and then said.


    This time is really an opportunity for Li Chen to experience and make up for his mistakes. After all, Li Chen has to give an account to the next one for such a thing.


    You can''t really kill your son according to military orders.


    "Yes, governor." The crowd answered.


    Commander Yan knew that the governor had opened his mouth, and this was what had been nailed on the board. He couldn''t help but sigh. He had to think of other ways to help Li Chen.Commander Xu was very happy. No matter how to say it, it was a draw.


    If there was no extra words, everyone scattered, left the study of the governor, and when he arrived at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Lu Yiwan stepped forward and called out "be strict, wait a minute!"


    Li Xing stops walking and looks at Lu Yiwan, with a question in his eyes.


    "Do you really want Li Chen to go to Hecheng to suppress bandits?" Lu Yiwan frowned and asked sternly.


    As for Li Chen''s virtue, she knows better than anyone whether she can suppress the bandits. It''s one thing to calculate Li Chen, but after all, suppressing the bandits is for the sake of the people and peace in Hecheng. It''s not a joke.


    Li Xing knew what Lu Yiwan was worried about, and his face became more dignified: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Let him go first. If he can''t do it, I will take the soldiers with me, and I won''t let the people suffer."


    These things, he still understand, not to make fun of, but very surprised, Lu Yiwan a woman actually see quite real, Chen Xianyu good vision.


    In the future, Lu Yiwan became the governor''s wife and would be a good wife.


    Lu Yiwan listened to Li Xing''s words, nodded and said nothing more. Li Xing could say so, which proved that Li Xing knew the importance of things and would not make fun of it.


    "Then I''ll go first." Lu Yiwan waved to Li Xing and left.


    When he got to his car, Lu Yiwan just got ready to get on the bus. A stern voice said, "you are very close to Li."


    Lu Yiwan raised his head and saw his father. General staff officer Lu was standing there in a military uniform, very dignified and solemn.


    "Dad, do you want to scare me to death? Why are you hiding by my car in silence? " Lu Yiwan patted his heart, apparently in a state of shock.


    The grand chief of general staff Lu is so secretive that he is really disrespectful for the elderly.


    General staff officer Lu took a look at the execution over there and frowned without hesitation: "you have no ghost in your heart. If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid. Haven''t you answered me? How close are you to Li


    The main reason why he has been keeping his daughter in a free range is that he can''t manage it. It''s the biggest failure of being a father. Over the years, Lu Yiwan is more difficult to manage than her brothers.


    Later, after he became an spy for the governor, it was not his turn to manage.


    He is such a daughter. It''s false to say that he doesn''t feel sad.


    "Dad, you said that your chief of staff, what are you trying to figure out there? If you have this idea, you can put it on your son. I have nothing to do with Li Xing. I''m disappointed. " Lu Yiwan didn''t say well.


    General staff officer Lu laughed, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "of course, I know that. Even if you are interested in the implementation of the law, the implementation of the law will not be able to see you. Look at your age. People are not blind."


    General staff officer Lu glances at Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan doesn''t want to get married. He can''t force her. Now he doesn''t expect his daughter to get married.


    ¡°¡­¡± Is this her father? Lu Yiwan was so tongue tied that he almost thought he was picked up by his family. "Who do you look down on? I tell you, there are many people who like me. I just don''t like it


    Like the governor of the three eastern provinces, Chen Xianyu likes her. When it comes to this, my father doesn''t believe it. She is so charming.


    "Oh, really?" General staff officer Lu opened his mouth again, and his face was like a flower. Immediately, he sank his face: "if you say it, you will believe it. Lu Yiwan, I don''t care about other things. But I tell you, don''t get too close to Li Xing. Your father hasn''t stood in line yet, so you''ll stand first. Have you discussed with us?"


    It is not certain who will be the governor? Who knows about the future? They say he''s an old fox. He''s just for the sake of the Lu family.


    He can see it more clearly than anyone else. These two young commanders are not fuel-efficient. They are ruthless. He will not stand in line easily until he is absolutely sure who he can support.


    Lu Yiwan shrugged his lips. The old fox, who was still an old fox with no courage, got into the car and drove his own car. Lu Yiwan stepped on the accelerator and left.


    General staff officer Lu said goodbye to Lu Yiwan''s deserted figure, and then left.


    On this side of the central street, after Shen ruochu and Li Xing separated, they stopped a rickshaw and got on the rickshaw. Shen ruochu called to the master, "master, please go to Yiming road."


    "Well, miss, you''ve got a seat." The master answered and pulled Shen ruochu to run quickly.


    Shen ruochu looked at the vehicles coming and going on both sides of the road, and his eyes were a little different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    She asked director Xu to pay more attention to the third aunt for one night. Now it''s time to pick up the third aunt.


    When the rickshaw arrived at Yiming Road, at the gate of the police station, Shen ruochu called to the rickshaw master, "master, here I am."


    The rickshaw driver stops the car. Shen ruochu gets off the car and pays the money. The driver can''t wait to leave. At the door of the police station, everyone is taboo. It''s OK. No one wants to come here.


    Shen ruochu went to the door of the police station and whispered to the policeman on Patrol: "Hello, please help me find director Xu. My name is Shen."


    The patrolling police officer looked up and down at Shen ruochu. Seeing that Shen ruochu was well dressed, he thought which lady she was and nodded: "wait here."


    With that, the patrolling police officer left, and Shen ruochu stood at the door waiting.


    After a while, when she came out again, the patrolling police came out with director Xu, and the third aunt came. After a few days in the police station, the third aunt looked haggard, her hair was a little messy, and she was very embarrassed.


    You should know that the third aunt is good at singing and dancing. She always attaches great importance to her dress and make-up. It is estimated that in the police department, although director Xu is not too embarrassed for the third aunt, she is still a big blow physically and mentally.


    "Miss Shen, aunt, here you are." Director Xu is still the appearance of things that will come. He says to Shen ruochu with a smile, "it''s just for your face. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for people to let go."


    Director Xu said this to the third aunt on purpose. Obviously, he wanted to help Shen ruochu ask for the favor. However, the fact is that without Shen ruochu, maybe the third aunt would not be able to redress the injustice so soon.


    "I know that director Xu is involved. I will keep this feeling in mind." Shen ruochu nodded to Director Xu.


    Director Xu is really smart. She deliberately asked director Xu to shut up aunt San for one more day. She was afraid that Aunt San would turn her back in the future. What director Xu said was an assistance.


    Sure enough, the third aunt looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. If Shen ruochu didn''t help her, she might have been killed by Shen Yi and his wife.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. There''s something else in the Bureau, so I''ll go back first." Mr. Xu laughed and went back to the police station without any extra words.


    As soon as director Xu left, the third aunt looked at Shen ruochu and said in a soft voice, "miss ruochu, thanks for your help. I will repay you for your kindness."


    The kindness of saving lives can''t be forgotten.


    "Well, you should be more careful about them in the future." Shen ruochu took a look at the third aunt and said that she didn''t want to say more about other words, but she realized it by herself.


    Third aunt nodded too much and asked hesitantly, "miss ruochu, did the master ask you to pick me up?" Although Shen Wei gave her such a hard hand, she still had a glimmer of hope for Shen Wei.


    Shen ruochu frowned and broke the third aunt''s illusion impolitely: "no, he only cares about his jade pendant. Shen Yi didn''t catch it. He didn''t care about it."


    This is the third aunt''s sorrow. She feels that she has been attached to a man all her life. Even if Shen Wei has done those inhuman things, she still hopes that Shen Wei will miss her in her heart.


    Third aunt listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and her face turned white. She didn''t say anything more, but her heart became cold. She should understand that if Shen ruochu hadn''t reported to the police, the master would have killed her for the jade pendant.


    In Shen Wei''s eyes, they are all playthings, but she has illusions about Shen Wei, which is stupid.


    "Miss ruochu, I understand that no one in the world can be relied on." Third aunt was too sarcastic to hook the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were more bright. "Before, when I was with the master, I felt that I had found a way to rely on him in my life."


    In fact, what can we rely on?


    "Well, this is the gate of the police station. Let''s go back." Shen ruochu says to the third aunt. If only the third aunt had figured it out now, she would try her best to revenge Fang Jing and Shen Wei in the future.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Three aunts too should a.


    No longer saying anything, they stopped the rickshaw and went back to Shen''s house. After entering the door, the third aunt looked at Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, I''m in a mess. I''ll take a bath first." She didn''t want Shen Wei to see her like this, so as not to be disliked by Shen Wei.


    "No, it''s just like this." Shen ruochu holds the third aunt.


    What happened to Shen Yi makes Shen Wei even more disgusted with Fang Jing. The third aunt is wronged. This miserable appearance can make Shen Wei softer and feel sorry for her.


    If you go to see Shen Wei cleanly, Shen Wei just goes to the police station. It''s not a big deal.


    The third aunt looked at Shen ruochu, but only a moment later she understood Shen ruochu''s intention. A trace of calculation flashed through her eyes. In a moment, the third aunt followed Shen ruochu to the living room.


    Everyone is here. The atmosphere in the room is so depressing that Shen Wei sits on the sofa. Shen Fei sits far away. Fang Jing and the servant on the other side have lunch together."Master!" Third aunt too into the door toward Shen Wei called a, third aunt too voice choked.


    Shen Wei looked up at the past, and saw that the third aunt was crying too much. She walked towards Shen Wei, took Shen Wei''s arm, and kept crying: "master, I''m really wronged. I''m more wronged than Dou e."


    Third aunt is an actor, this cry, is a man can be soft hearted, in fact, third aunt is not bad, otherwise Shen Wei don''t like her.


    Shen ruochu stood aside, looking at a good play.


    Shen Wei looked at the third aunt and held her hand. Her voice softened a lot: "are you back? Isn''t that all right? "


    The third aunt is always the one who is the most coquettish. She knows that the jade pendant has nothing to do with the third aunt. The third aunt is crying so bitterly. Can Shen Wei not be soft hearted?


    Raise hand to help three aunt too wipe tears, soft voice coax: "it''s OK, don''t cry."


    Shen ruochu should have picked up the third aunt. Thinking about the jade pendant, he was in a bad mood and didn''t let anyone pick up the third aunt. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was a devoted person.


    Unlike these white eyed wolves at home, they all come to collect debts.


    "Master, if Miss ruochu hadn''t helped me this time, I would have been wronged to death. In the police station, if I hadn''t thought about master, I really didn''t want to live." Third aunt too see Shen Wei loose mouth, cry more energetic son.


    Shen Wei listened, distressed not, hugged the third aunt too shoulder coax: "know you wronged, later I will make up for you."


    Shen Fei felt disgusted, but she didn''t dare to talk, she could only look at it calmly.


    Fang Jing felt that she was going to be angry. She thought she could bring down the third aunt this time. But she didn''t expect that the gain was not worth the loss. She took Shen Yi in. Now the third aunt is too free, and she comes back to get a favor in front of Shen Wei.


    "Master, you can eat." Fang Jing feels that she can''t see it any more. She smiles at Shen Wei.


    The third aunt took a look at Fang Jing too much, and a chill flashed through her eyes. When she was in the prison of the police department, she swore that if she could go back this time, she would have Fang Jing die.


    Shen Wei frowned in disgust and said to Fang Jing, "I don''t want to eat with you. Let someone send the meal to the third aunt''s room."


    Immediately, Shen Wei embraces the third aunt and goes back to the room. The third aunt turns her head and looks at Fang Jing with pride. This is only the first step. Fang Jing will feel better later.


    As soon as the third aunt left, Fang Jing angrily threw the bowl on the ground. Can''t help but scold: "bitches, bitches, what''s great, I tell you, wait and see, I will let you die."


    Fang Jing''s teeth itch, so she wants to kill the third aunt now.


    Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth. If there was no extra words, he went to the restaurant for dinner. After dinner, he went upstairs.


    After having dinner with Shen Fei, Fang Jing also goes upstairs. In Fang Jing''s room, Shen Fei pulls Fang Jing, worried that she can''t do it: "aunt, now Shen Yi has been arrested, and the third aunt is too favored. What should we do in the future?"


    Now she''s in a hurry. She feels that this family can''t stay any longer.


    Fang Jing turns her head and looks at Shen Fei. She reaches for Shen Fei''s face and comforts her: "don''t be afraid, Shen Fei. Your mother will protect you and won''t let you be wronged. You can protect your baby and wait to marry Mr. Fang."


    In fact, she has no foundation in her heart, but Shen Fei is pregnant. Now is not the time for Shen Fei to worry. If it affects her child, Shen Fei is really finished.


    Shen Fei doesn''t know what Fang Jing will do, but after listening to Fang Jing''s words, she feels better and nods her head cleverly.


    In this period, Shen Fei''s mother and daughter are much more comfortable, and the third aunt has completely turned over. Although Shen Wei didn''t let the third aunt take charge of the family, Fang Jing didn''t dare to offend the third aunt.


    After a few days, she saw that August was low and the weather was a little cooler. She was too busy to be strict recently. She didn''t see him many times and was very tired every time. I think it was the military government that made him hard.


    Early in the morning, Shen Wei went to work. Fang Jing accompanied Shen Fei to the hospital. The fourth aunt was reading in her room, while the third aunt was waiting for her card friends to play cards.


    Shen ruochu changed into a long dress and put on a light makeup. Just as she was about to go out, the third aunt stopped Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter with third aunt?" Shen ruochu stops walking, and the third aunt comes to Shen ruochu and stands in front of him.


    The third aunt looked around, and then approached Shen ruochu. She lowered her voice and asked Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, the second aunt is already lost in the city. Let''s pick up the second aunt this afternoon?"


    She has been hiding in a friend''s place for more than a month since she brought her second aunt and her children to the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    She had told Shen ruochu about it before. Shen ruochu didn''t say that she was going to pick up the second aunt to go back to Shen''s house.


    Yesterday, when she secretly went to send things to the second aunt, the second aunt asked when she would take them back to the Shen family.


    Now, although the master hates Fang Jing very much, Fang Jing is still in charge of her family. Although she is not as rampant as before, she always suppresses her everywhere.


    He doesn''t understand what''s good about Fang Jing. Apart from having a son and daughter, there''s no good place for Fang Jing, but the master keeps his wife''s place for her all the time.


    "Don''t worry, wait a few days." Shen ruochu whispered to the third aunt that the second aunt was going to take it back.


    But a suitable thing is needed. Now Fang Jing can''t make any big waves. She doesn''t have to hurry to get her second aunt back. Moreover, she doesn''t know what kind of person she is.


    You can''t just get it back, wait until you meet someone.


    The third aunt listened too much and nodded, with a smile on her face: "OK, then I''ll listen to you all." Anyway, Shen ruochu is very independent.


    Since the jade pendant incident last time, the third aunt is obedient to Shen ruochu''s words.


    "Well, I have something else to go out." Shen ruochu said to the third aunt.


    Immediately, if there was no more, Shen ruochu left the Shen family, stopped a car, and said to the master, "master, go to Xiyue street."


    "Yes, miss." Shifu answered and drove straight to Xiyue street.


    After arriving at Xiyue street, Shen ruochu gets out of the car at the door of an antique shop. The jade pendant belongs to her mother. She told Yu chongjun that she would keep it for her. She must take it back.


    After getting out of the car and paying the money, Shen ruochu was about to go to the antique shop when he saw two familiar figures coming out from inside. Shen immediately found a place to hide.


    "Fang He, stop for me!" Su Manwen shouts to the man in the gray suit in front of him. He runs towards the man with high heels.


    Fang Hetun stopped walking and looked at Su Manwen coldly. His face was full of impatience: "Su Manwen, what do you want? I''m just going to an antique shop. You have to follow me. If you''re all right, go back and prepare your dowry. Don''t follow me all the time! "


    I used to think that Su Manwen was very beautiful, but it was hard to deal with. But after that incident last time, he also appeared in the newspaper. Su Manwen''s father, without saying a word, brought someone to his home and taught him a lesson.


    Let him be responsible for Su Manwen, dad is not happy, think can climb up Su family relatives, is lucky.


    He also felt that he had no opinion, so the two families engaged. But who would have thought that Su Manwen was so annoying that he couldn''t have looked noble before.


    Now that I''ve ordered a kiss, I''ll follow him all day. I can''t go anywhere. You can''t find a woman. I''m really bored.


    "I always follow you? You think I would? I tell you, Fang He, if I don''t have a choice, I will follow you? I''ll tell you, if I don''t marry you, I''ll forget it. Since I''m going to marry you as my wife, you dare to provoke other women. I''ll kill you. "


    Fang he is a child of color. She knows very well that Shen ruochu did all the harm to her. Now she has to marry Fang He. Fang He''s fine. It''s just a cheap problem, especially good / color.


    This is something she can''t accept. She is married to Fang He, and she has to compete with other women for Fang. OK?


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. Sure enough, the Su family forces Su Manwen to marry Fang He. No wonder they don''t have time to trouble her these days?


    Su Manwen had been trying to push her to Fang He.


    Now, I''ve got my own retribution. I''ll live with this cripple for the rest of my life, and I''ll have to prevent Fang He from looking for women everywhere. I really deserve it.


    "How did I provoke other women? Don''t frame me up! " Fang he shouts to Su Manwen, "I''m just going to an antique shop. You can''t stop it. Su Manwen, you''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed!"


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to marry Su Manwen. Just taste Su Manwen''s shrewdness. It''s killing him to marry him and offer as a Bodhisattva.


    But I can''t help it. Now it''s like this. It''s a matter of certainty for the two families. How can he not be upset?


    For him, if he can''t find a woman in his life, what''s the point of living? It''s better to die.


    "Do you have any shame? Come on, you! What if I''m a fool? " Su Manwen grabs Fang He''s ear. In public, he doesn''t save face at all. He scolds Fang He, "Fang He, you say you are disabled now. I''ll marry you because I look down on you. Don''t tell me to go to the antique shop. I don''t know your mind. Don''t let me catch you! Otherwise, I''ll give you a leg discount! "


    With that, Suman pushed Fang he away. Without any extra words, he turned to the car and left.Watching Su Manwen''s car go away, Fang he almost fainted and spat: "what''s the matter, little bitch! I''m too lazy to bother with you. When you come in, I''ll beat you every day! "


    What he hates most is that others scold him for being disabled. It''s useless to scold him. Su Manwen just shamed him in the street. How can he live better?


    When Fang he was angry, he turned around and saw a beautiful woman standing behind him.


    Wearing a long skirt, with delicate makeup and curly hair, Fang he has a good temperament. He can''t help but widen his eyes. He doesn''t know anyone else, but he will never forget the woman in front of him.


    "Master Fang, do you remember me?" Shen ruochu smiles at Fang He.


    She always wants to find a chance to talk about Shen Fei with Fang He. After all, she plans to marry Shen Fei to Fang He and fight with Su Manwen.


    Both of them are fuel-efficient lamps. They all marry Fang he so as not to harm others.


    Fang he looked at Shen ruochu defensively and frowned: "remember, remember, what do you want to do?"


    How could he not remember Shen ruochu? Let the young commander break one of his arms, and he becomes disabled. It''s what Shen ruochu gave him, though he hates it in his heart.


    But this is the young commander''s woman. He doesn''t dare to find Shen ruochu''s trouble. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I have some private affairs with master Fang. I don''t know if master Fang is free?" Shen ruochu looked at Fang He and spoke softly with a faint smile on his face.


    Fang he frowned, and his eyes were full of examination. He didn''t know what Shen ruochu had to do with himself.


    If there''s no extra words, Shen ruochu turns to Yu chongjun''s antique shop. Although Fang he is surprised, he follows and enters the antique shop.


    Shen ruochu opened his mouth to shopkeeper Cheng: "shopkeeper Cheng, I want to find a place to chat with this gentleman."


    "Yes, yes." Shopkeeper Cheng answered. Mr. Yu told him that Miss Shen is the same as his own. Let him be polite.


    While speaking, shopkeeper Cheng leads Shen ruochu and Fang He to the inner room. The servant serves tea and goes out.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Shen?" Fang he asks Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s side face, he says it''s not true.


    Shen ruochu is really beautiful. She is much more beautiful than Su Manwen, especially her manner is very different.


    It''s a pity that she''s a young commander''s woman. She can only watch and dare not offend any more.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Fang He. Naturally, he knows that Fang He''s mind has been beaten like this. He can still be lustful. There is only Fang He in the world.


    However, when Shen Fei and Su Manwen enter the door, Fang He''s life is not peaceful, and he has no mind to think about other women.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu put his mind away and said to Fang He, "I''m looking for Mr. Fang for my elder sister."


    "Your elder sister?" Fang he frowned and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head and said seriously: "yes, my elder sister is pregnant with your child!" If Fang he wants to marry Shen Fei, he has to move out his children to suppress Fang He.


    "What are you talking about? Although our party is a little bit better, I have a sense of propriety. I''ve never met your elder sister. How could your elder sister be pregnant with my child? " Fang he suddenly stands up and looks at Shen ruochu in disbelief.


    Shen ruochu''s elder sister must be as good-looking as Shen ruochu. If he touches such a beautiful woman, he can''t forget it.


    How could Shen ruochu''s elder sister be pregnant with his child?


    "Why not? Do you remember the big gift sumanwen gave you last time? The woman who was drugged in the hotel is my elder sister! " Shen ruochu said to Fang He, "now that my elder sister is pregnant, our family is in a hurry."


    Fang he is sure to have an impression on such things.


    Fang he turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes. The woman Shen ruochu talked about must have impressed him. He was born well and raised well.


    After what happened last time, he thought about it, but he didn''t dare to ask Su Manwen.


    I didn''t expect that the woman was Shen ruochu''s elder sister. This city is too small.


    "You, you said your elder sister is pregnant, and your family are looking for me?" Fang he some don''t believe of confirm again, always feel with dream same unreal, how pregnant?


    That can be really stupid, what happened, don''t you know to take medicine?


    Shen ruochu said, "of course, if something like this happens, how can my family not look for you? I just happened to meet you. Let me tell you, Mr. Fang. Now my elder sister is pregnant with your child. What is Mr. Fang going to do? "


    Looking at Fang He''s hopeless appearance, he''ll have to be eaten by Su Manwen in the future.


    "What to do?" Fang He mocked the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Fang he took the teacup on the table and suddenly took a big drink. His voice slightly raised a lot: "what else can you do? What else can we do? Of course, let your elder sister beat the child, as if this had never happened! Can''t you make me responsible for your elder sister? "


    What else can we do? You can''t let him be responsible for Shen ruochu''s elder sister. It''s just nonsense. You don''t even have to think about it.


    "How can that be? Fang He, Shen feihuai''s is the flesh and blood of your Fang family. It''s a human life. Do you mean to beat the child? You are too irresponsible Shen ruochu frowned and asked Fang He.


    Obviously, Fang He''s answer is expected. When she came to Fang He, she knew that Fang he would say so. She would not be liable to Shen Fei easily.


    After all, Fang He''s bad character. In his eyes, women play even if they play. Only if they have to marry like Su Manwen can they be responsible. This kind of person is scum. It''s a perfect match for Su Manwen.


    Fang he listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Shen ruochu: "irresponsible? Why am I irresponsible? Shen ruochu, you must have read the newspaper before. I''ve made an appointment with Su Manwen. We''re going to get married soon. If I marry your sister, Su Manwen won''t spare me, and the Su family won''t let me go. I''m looking for my own death. "


    Now all of a sudden, there is no other way but to let Shen ruochu''s elder sister Shen Fei beat the child.


    Unless Shen ruochu''s elder sister is willing to make an outside room for him, it''s not difficult. Anyway, it''s OK to buy an extra house outside. Anyway, the Fang family has plenty of money.


    However, no matter how poor their family background is, they are the daughter of vice mayor Shen. Even girls from ordinary families are not willing to work in the outer room. It''s a shame to work in the outer room.


    If the name is not right and the words are not right, the children born can''t even be on the genealogy, so the Shen family will never agree.


    At present, we can only let Shen Fei fight the children, and then let her father come forward to give some compensation to the Shen family.


    "It seems that master Fang is very afraid of Miss Su." Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of ridicule and glances at Fang He. Fang he is really afraid of Su Manwen.


    All of a sudden, she found it very interesting. After that, she will see some good plays.


    Fang he felt a little embarrassed, especially when Shen ruochu looked at him like this. He couldn''t help retorting: "who said that? Would I be afraid of her? She doesn''t even look at what she is. I''m saving face. I''ll deal with her when she passes by! "


    Even if it is to dress up, it can''t lose its share in front of Shen ruochu, which makes Shen look down on him.


    Shen ruochu laughed and looked at Fang He: "young master Fang doesn''t have to die in front of me to save face. Miss Su and I are colleagues. We know that she is very powerful and she is wronged by him. However, I have to remind young master Fang that Miss Su is overbearing. If you want to marry another woman after marriage, don''t even think about it I think so. "


    That''s why she is so anxious to ask Fang He to get Shen Fei into the door before she gets married, and let Shen Fei know. Before Shen Fei gets married, she kills Shen Fei.


    What''s more to watch after that?


    Fang he didn''t speak. He looked at Shen ruochu and waited for Shen ruochu''s next words.


    "So, master Fang, now that my eldest sister is pregnant with your child, you might as well take this opportunity to let my eldest sister in. When my eldest sister comes in, she has a child in her stomach. No matter what, Su Manwen will have to worry about the child, and will not be too embarrassed for you and her. Even if she moves out of the Su family and the child is here, the Su family can''t force a child to die Right? So you don''t want to be stabbed in the spine? "


    " as for master Fang, with the first aunt, there will be a second and a third, won''t there? " Shen ruochu said to Fang He, "as long as you want to marry a few, Miss Su will accept her fate."


    Fang He narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered Shen ruochu''s words repeatedly. What Shen ruochu said is reasonable. Now Shen Fei is pregnant with his child and leads the door.


    Su Manwen doesn''t dare to embarrass them, and even if his father is afraid of the Su family, he has to protect them for the sake of their children. Moreover, the Su family can''t force a child of the Fang family to die because of Su Manwen. When it comes out, the Su family can''t be scolded to death.


    Most importantly, as Shen ruochu said.


    As long as she marries an aunt in one room, then she marries a second room and a third room. Su Manwen will accept it slowly. Women are like this.


    "Shen ruochu, are you sure your elder sister is pregnant with my child?" Fang he looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "don''t be someone else''s child, let me be the head of injustice, right? I tell you, if so, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    To tell you the truth, the child suddenly appeared, he still felt like a dream, could not easily believe it, and was a woman who had only slept one night.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s not that I speak badly. When Shen Fei follows you, he is innocent. You know that in your heart." Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth, there was no sound of temperature, "and now western medicine is so developed, can''t hospitals do paternity testing? When the child is born, don''t you take the child to do a test? If we cheat you, can your family let the Shen family go? "Fang he is not stupid. This kind of question must be asked clearly. If she doesn''t ask, she will feel strange.


    Fang He nodded clearly: "you are right, this kind of thing, no one dares to fool around, after all, this child will be born sooner or later, is it mine, do an identification to know."


    So Shen ruochu didn''t dare to let him be the head of the injustice. That only means that the child is really his.


    "Mr. Fang, you should think about what I said. The children already have them. If you fight like this, my family will not be reconciled. If you go out to make trouble, you will not be worth the loss." Shen ruochu looks at Fang He and his eyes are full of calculation.


    She could see that Fang he would ask such a question, which meant that Fang he was a little excited.


    "I know." Fang he frowned and said to Shen ruochu, "you''re right. The child already has it. You can''t fight like this."


    What''s more, he still misses that woman. He''s pregnant with his children. It''s good to be an aunt. It''s better than Su Manwen.


    "Did Mr. Fang agree to let my elder sister in?" Shen ruochu asked with joy. She didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    I thought Fang he would refuse more or less. At that time, Li Xing would have to find someone to force the Fang family to marry Shen Fei.


    Fang he let out a "ah", with a natural appearance: "yes, isn''t Su Manwen forbidding me to marry another woman? I have to marry. See what she can do to me


    As soon as he thinks that Su Manwen stops him and refuses to let him go out to look for a woman, he will be itching with hatred. If he really marries Shen Fei, he will see Su Manwen spitting blood all day long.


    Think about it, Fang he thinks it''s not good to relieve Qi.


    "Mr. Fang is very brave. I know that Mr. Fang is different from other people. He is bound to be responsible." Shen ruochu said to Fang He.


    As long as Fang he nods, everything will be easy to say. This matter has been put off till today, and can''t be put off any longer.


    First, Shen Fei''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Second, Fang He''s getting married to Su Manwen. If Shen Fei doesn''t enter the house again, she''s afraid she won''t be able to enter Fang''s house.


    Fang he was so praised by Shen ruochu that he was naturally very happy. Instead, Fang he sighed: "but I agree. My father wants to do a good job. If he wants to let Shen Fei in, he will have to wait a few days."


    As long as you get through with Abba, a smart man like him must have a way to make the Su family calm down, and it''s all right.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid that my father won''t allow Shen Fei to come in, so it''s very difficult.


    "This is a small matter. Listen to me." Shen ruochu approached Fang He and whispered a few words in his ear. Fang he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. His eyes were not happy. "Shen ruochu, you are really smart. This is a good way."


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was very powerful. He couldn''t think of this method. In this way, my father would agree.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Fang He, but he doesn''t answer. There is a chill in his heart. Seeing Fang He''s impatient, how hungry he is.


    "Well, that''s our deal, Mr. Fang." Shen ruochu said to Fang He, "you go back and talk to minister Fang, and I''ll go back and tell my family the good news. How about it?"


    She didn''t want to spend another minute with Fang He.


    With that, Shen ruochu stood up. Fang he stood up and stopped Shen ruochu, with an embarrassed smile: "well, tell me about my father. Don''t worry. Your method is easy to use. There won''t be any problem with my father, but can I..."


    Fang he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "can I go back to Shen''s house with you, visit vice mayor Shen and Mrs Shen, and meet Shen Fei?"


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Fang He. His eyes are full of examination. Fang he is so good that he seems to have changed. She doesn''t believe it. Fang He will really want to visit Shen Wei and Fang Jing.


    Even if he married Shen Fei, he would not take Shen Wei and Fang Jing seriously. After all, the two families are not on the same level. Fang he is polite to her because he is strict with her.


    But for the Shen family, Fang he doesn''t have to, and Shen Fei is just an aunt when she comes in. It''s nothing. Well, what''s Fang he going to do with her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Seeing Shen ruochu looking at himself like this, Fang he laughed a few times: "Shen ruochu, don''t get me wrong. I mean I want to see your elder sister. She is pregnant with my child, and I agree to be responsible for her and her child. I''ve only seen her once, don''t you think it''s inappropriate?"


    has been stared by Su man Wen in these days. He is unable to find women at all. Moreover, there are Su Manwen''s eyeliners everywhere.


    He felt very chagrined.


    Now Shen ruochu says that Shen Fei is the woman of that night. How can he not be moved? Just thinking about it, he feels itchy, like a cat scratching.


    Especially those Shen Fei''s enthusiasm, and Shen Fei''s voice, let him aftertaste not, now is a great opportunity, can be aboveboard to find a woman.


    In the Shen family, no one can stare at him, right? Su Manwen has the ability to communicate with heaven, so he can''t go to the Shen family.


    "Mr. Shen has a heart." Shen ruochu smiles. It''s Fang He''s purpose to see Shen Fei, "let''s go together."


    It''s really a good thing that Fang he can go back to the Shen family with her. At least the Shen family will completely believe her.


    "Let''s go." Fang he was the first to go out of the antique shop with a smile, and he couldn''t wait.


    Looking at Fang He''s back, Shen ruochu goes out with him. Shopkeeper Cheng''s inquiring eyes look at Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, do you want the jade pendant today?"


    "Another day. There are some things to deal with today. It''s not convenient to hold the jade pendant." Shen ruochu waved his hand and took it back in a few days. It''s the same.


    Shopkeeper Cheng nodded: "well, well, I''ll help you keep it.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu went out of the antique shop.


    But out of the door, Shen ruochu looked around, but he didn''t see Fang He''s shadow. Isn''t Fang he running away?


    At this time, a man dressed as a driver came over and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, our young master is waiting for you in the car. Please follow me."


    "Good." Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny. It seems that Fang he is really afraid of Su Manwen. Shen Fei will suffer later.


    Shen ruochu follows the driver and makes a detour. Then he arrives at Fang He''s car. The driver opens the door and Shen ruochu gets on.


    "That just did something. The car stopped here." Fang he was afraid that Shen ruochu would see something and explained to Shen ruochu.


    If you let Shen ruochu know that he is hiding from Su Manwen, he will be looked down upon by Shen ruochu.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Shen ruochu smiles at Fang He and doesn''t expose him. Anyway, she knows what''s going on in her heart.


    When Fang he saw Shen ruochu''s letter, he didn''t have a knot in his heart any more. It was just that Shen ruochu sat beside him, thinking that such a beautiful woman belonged to Li Xing, not to him. He was still jealous of Li Xing.


    If there is no more words, Fang he orders to go to Shen''s house.


    When the car arrives at the door of Shen''s house, Fang He and Shen ruochu get out of the car together. Fang he takes a look at Shen''s house, and it looks good. He wants to come to Shen for the convenience of taking advantage of his position over the years, so he has no less self-interest.


    "Please, Mr. Fang." Shen ruochu politely opens his mouth to Fang He.


    Fang he said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We''ll be relatives in the future."


    Shen ruochu is a Young Marshal''s woman. Seeing that Shen ruochu is being spoiled by his strict practice, his aunt''s position must be stable. In the future, it will be beneficial for him to have such a relative.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu is willing to talk to him regardless of the past. He must be polite to others. There is also such a reason why he agrees to be responsible for Shen Fei.


    After all, how many relatives can you have in this mysterious city?


    When they enter Shen''s house, Shen Wei is out of work. Fang Jing and Shen Fei are there. The third aunt''s card game is over. She sits beside Shen Wei and helps Shen Wei peel the grapes.


    They are not intimate. Fang Jing can''t express her jealousy, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Dad, madam, elder sister, here comes Mr. Fang." Shen ruochu shouts to Shen Wei and Fang Jing first.


    Shen Wei spits out the grape seeds in his mouth. Fang Jing and Shen Fei are both slightly surprised and look at Shen ruochu and the man beside Shen ruochu. They look at each other and get up immediately.


    Shen Wei came to Fang he first and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, you are here."


    He must have known his boss''s son. These days, Shen Fei''s affairs make him feel flustered. He is waiting for Shen ruochu''s news. Otherwise, he would have sent Shen Fei back to the countryside.


    I didn''t expect that Fang he would come to the door today. What a surprise.


    Shen Fei and Fang Jing also recognize Fang He, the man''s face in the newspaper. They know it better than anyone else.


    Shen Fei just looks at Fang He. Unexpectedly, Fang he is much more beautiful than the photos in the newspaper. She is so happy that she was with this man that night.


    In the future, I will be an aunt to such a man. She is rich and good-looking. How can she be unhappy? Although she is not a wife, she is very content to be an aunt to Fang He.Fang Jing even feels that the haze of these days is gone. Mr. Fang must have come for Shen Fei. Her Shen Fei has finally made it.


    "Uncle Shen and Mrs. Shen, it''s dereliction of duty for us to visit you for such a long time. Please don''t worry about it." Fang he said politely.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Fang He to be able to act. With this sound, Shen Wei must be very comfortable.


    Shen Wei quickly took Fang He to sit down and said to him, "it''s a shame to say that. Come on, come on, sit down."


    When Fang he could come, he was so happy that he called his uncle so politely. Shen Wei was so elated that he thought that Shen Fei''s daughter had been raised for nothing.


    Shen Fei did not expect but a blessing in disguise, which for him, it is a great good thing.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Mr. Fang. Please take a seat. If it''s the same at first, I''ll call Mr. Fang to come. Why don''t I say it in advance? My family is ready." Fang Jing squinted at Shen ruochu, and his eyes couldn''t close.


    Now in front of Shen Wei, she will straighten up.


    Fang He sat down and then laughed: "no, no, I''m visiting all of a sudden. I don''t blame ruochu, I don''t blame her." Don''t offend Shen ruochu because of this, it''s not worth it.


    Fang He''s modest attitude makes Shen Fei like him even more. He thinks that such a good man is lucky for her to meet him.


    Shen ruochu stood there, not annoyed. He just looked at it quietly. For a while, Shen Fei and Fang Jing came out happily.


    Fang Jing listened, but she couldn''t smile: "Mr. Fang is so polite. When you get here, it''s the same as your own home. You''re welcome. Mr. Fang will stay for lunch. I''ll go to prepare it now."


    When talking, Fang Jing got up and left. When she passed by the third aunt, she pushed her hard.


    "What are you doing? Come with me to prepare lunch for Mr. Fang. " Fang Jing stares at the third aunt and scolds, "what are you doing here, you blind thing?"


    Does the third aunt think she is worthy of standing here?


    These days, she is always pressed by her third aunt. Today, when her son-in-law comes, she turns over. Look at this cheap hoof, do you dare to be arrogant again.


    Third aunt was scolded very uncomfortable, but did not dare to refute Fang Jing, had to follow Fang Jing to leave together, the heart of suffocating not.


    I don''t understand what Shen ruochu is doing to get this young master Fang back at this time?


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Fang Jing reached out and pushed the third aunt.


    Third aunt too had to leave with Fang Jing, went to the kitchen and restaurant, busy living, from beginning to end, Fang Jing is criticizing third aunt too is not.


    She took the opportunity to beat the third aunt for several times. The third aunt hated her so much that she felt that she was too tolerant of the other party these days. Fang Jing was really not a good thing. As long as she saw the opportunity to turn over, she thought about harming people everywhere.


    "Uncle Shen, this was just an accident at that time. I didn''t expect that it would be Miss Shen Fei. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu coming to see me, I would still be in the dark." Fang he said to Shen Wei apologetically, "no, if you tell me the situation at first, I''ll come here quickly. I''ll compensate you."


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that Fang he would create an image for himself. Is that what he wants to show Shen Fei?


    "Look at you. I''m not sure about that. I''ll be a family from now on." Shen Wei says with a smile that the bottom of his eyes is pure and kind.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know. Miss Su has been interfering with this all the time, otherwise master Fang would not have come to Shen''s house to talk about it until now.


    In fact, looking at Fang He, it''s quite good. After Shen Fei married, Fang he would help his father-in-law if he asked for anything.


    In Shen Wei''s view, nothing is more important than his own interests.


    Fang He and Shen Wei talk about speculation. Fang Jing looks over here from time to time and hums happily. Tomorrow, he must ask the master to give more money.


    She is going to Xinxin Department store to make some nice clothes for her and Shen Fei to wear when she gets married.


    The servant came with the tea. Shen Feili took the tea immediately and went to Fang He and Shen Wei. He looked a little shy and said to Fang He, "Mr. Fang, please have tea."


    "Good." Fang he looks at Shen Fei and reaches for the tea. If he touches Shen Fei''s hand, it''s the same as that night. It''s really lovely.


    Especially when Shen Fei is pregnant, she is in a different state of pregnancy, which makes Fang he look straight. Although she is not as beautiful as Shen ruochu, she is as good as Su Manwen, and the most important thing is that Shen Fei looks gentle.


    It''s not like Su Manwen and a shrew.


    Shen Fei can''t help blushing. When her eyes fall on Fang He''s arm, her face turns white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    If she is right, Fang He''s arm can''t move. To be more precise, Fang he is actually disabled. Just when Fang he entered the door.


    She patronizes happy, unexpectedly until now only then discovered this matter, Fang he is disabled, Shen ruochu unexpectedly does not tell her, Shen ruochu this slut is too much.


    She also thinks that they are always bad to Shen ruochu, why Shen ruochu is kind-hearted and willing to help her, the feeling is to let her marry a disabled, scorpion hearted woman.


    Fang he originally thought that Shen Fei could enter his eyes, but he looked at Shen Fei''s pale arm. This is to see the clue of his arm. Do you dislike him?


    The heart immediately understood what, Fang He will hand tea heavy on the table.


    "What is Miss Shen looking at?" Fang he picks the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are a little colder. What''s Shen Fei''s eyes?


    This makes Fang he feel very uncomfortable. He doesn''t care about Shen Fei''s identity. He comes here to take responsibility for Shen Fei. Shen Fei looks at her with this kind of eyes. It''s so ungrateful.


    Shen Fei looked at Fang He and asked boldly, "what''s wrong with your arm, Mr. Fang? Is it hurt? " She hopes that, as she guessed, Fang He''s hand is only injured, not disabled, otherwise, she is really hard to accept.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Fei, a fool, would ask directly and make Fang He unable to come down to see how Fang he would deal with Shen Fei.


    Fang he suddenly got up and said to Shen Fei, "Shen Fei, Shen ruochu said that you are pregnant with my child, and I intend to let you and the child into our house. It happens that your parents are here, so I don''t hide them. I''ll make it clear to you. My hand had an accident before, and now it''s basically useless."


    He can''t tell the Shen family that he was interrupted by Li Xing with a chair because he molested Shen ruochu. He believes Shen ruochu won''t tell his family about it either.


    After all, it''s disgraceful for everyone to say it. What''s more, Shen Fei will marry him, which will make everyone look even worse. Otherwise, Shen ruochu won''t take the initiative to find him today.


    Before he came to the Shen family, although he promised Shen ruochu that he would be responsible for Shen Fei, it didn''t matter whether he married Shen Fei or not.


    Now looking at Shen Fei''s attitude, he has to marry her. What he hates most is that other people look at her with different eyes.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Fang he was so outspoken in front of his family. Shen Fei should have made him unhappy.


    And Fang he can say so without scruple, more exactly, he didn''t see Shen Wei at all.


    A word makes the room dead silent. Shen is surprised to look at Mr. Fang. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang''s hand is not good. Fang Jing is even more surprised. Mr. Fang is very talented.


    He has a good family background and is knowledgeable. I didn''t expect that he was flawed, so I was not happy immediately. The third aunt, who was very angry, was happy again.


    Shen Fei wants to marry a man with defects. No wonder Miss Shen is so kind to help Shen Fei. Sure enough, Shen ruochu has his own consideration.


    She just followed to see a good play, the third aunt was in a better mood in an instant, and carefully placed the food on the table.


    Just a moment later, Shen Wei opened his mouth and congratulated Fang: "what''s Mr. Fang saying? We Shen Fei are your people now. We are pregnant with your child. No matter what you are, she should serve you well. I''m really glad that you are so magnanimous. "


    Don''t say that Mr. Fang just lost his arm. Even if Mr. Fang became a eunuch now, Shen Fei would have to marry him. This is a matter of certainty.


    We must not offend people. On the contrary, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Shen Fei didn''t expect that Shen Wei would have this attitude. Her father asked her to marry a disabled man for the rest of her life. No matter how good Fang He''s family is, she doesn''t care.


    Shen ruochu knew that Shen Wei would say so. Her daughter is used for investment. Shen Fei is no longer valuable now. To marry Mr. Fang is to stop loss in time for Shen Wei. He makes a lot of money.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, Fang he felt better and said to Shen Fei: "where''s Miss Shen Fei? Is there anything else you want to ask? "


    Shen Fei''s face turned green, and she forced out a smile: "no, it''s nothing, master Fang. This lunch is ready. Let''s go to the restaurant."


    In her heart, she hated Fang he so much that she didn''t dare to have any opinions. Originally, she thought Fang he was a modest gentleman. Now it seems that she is wrong. It should not be easy for Fang He to be so aggressive.


    "That''s right, Mr. Fang. It''s noon. Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." Shen ruochu stood up and agreed.


    I think it''s the right decision to take Fang he back to the Shen family this time. It''s the truth that bitches have their own way.


    Shen Fei wants to hurt her again and again. Now she''s better. She''ll eat her own evil.


    "Mr. Fang, let''s have a drink." Shen Wei takes Fang He to the restaurant.


    Fang he snorts coldly, glances sideways at Shen Fei, and goes to the restaurant with Shen Wei. Does this cheap woman dare to look down on him? Look at her family. Are they flattering him one by one?Everyone ate in the restaurant. After a meal, Shen Fei ate like chewing wax. After a few mouthfuls of food and soup, Shen Fei put down her chopsticks and said to Fang He and Shen Wei, "Mr. Fang, Dad, I''m full. Take your time."


    She had to go upstairs to digest it. Thinking that she would marry a disabled man in the future, her heart was blocked.


    There is no more words, Shen Fei put down the chopsticks, turned upstairs, back to the room.


    Fang he looked at Shen Fei''s back and said to Shen Wei, "uncle, I''m here today to make an agreement with you that Shen Fei will marry me. You know that I''m going to get engaged with Miss Su, so before the wedding, I have to let Shen Fei in. You have a psychological preparation for these two days."


    Now that the decision has been made, we can''t delay it any longer. When Su Manwen knows, he can''t be spared.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I''ll be ready for Shen Fei. When you come in, you can see the day. Just come and carry people directly." Shen was too happy to respond.


    As long as she can marry into Fang''s family, she will be disabled. He doesn''t mind. Fang Jing''s face is pale, but she doesn''t dare to say anything. She is really aggrieved by Shen Fei.


    "Well, since you agree, I''ll go upstairs and see Shen Fei." Fang he put down his chopsticks and said to Shen Wei, itching in his heart.


    He came to Shen''s house just for Shen Fei''s sake. How can he do without a taste of sweetness?


    When talking, without waiting for Shen Wei''s consent, he can''t wait to go upstairs. He doesn''t pay attention to Shen''s family at all. Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of disgust, and he can only pretend to eat as if nothing happened.


    Fang he went upstairs and opened the door of Shen Fei''s room. She saw Shen Fei sitting by the bed and crying in a low voice. When she thought that she wanted to live with Fang He for the rest of her life, she felt very sad.


    "What are you crying for?" Fang he walks over and asks Shen Fei, his eyes full of coldness.


    Shen Fei didn''t expect that Fang he would go upstairs. She suddenly stood up and hurriedly took a paper towel to wipe her tears: "Fang, Mr. Fang, how did you come?"


    Fang he was able to enter her room, but her father didn''t stop her. Obviously, he agreed. It seems that her daughter doesn''t matter in her father''s eyes.


    "Can''t I come?" Fang he stretched out his hand and squeezed Shen Fei''s chin. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "How can I be happy to see me before I look at you? I''m not happy when I know I''m disabled? Do you dislike me? "


    Shen Fei even cried. If she hadn''t been pregnant with his child and had slept in vain, he would not have come to Shen''s house to talk about the marriage. He didn''t dislike Shen Fei. He already looked up to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei still dislikes him? A bitch!


    "No, no! It''s not like that. " Shen Fei shakes her head and looks at Fang He. She says it''s fake not to be afraid.


    Fang He sneered: "it''s better not to be like this. Let me tell you, Shen Fei, don''t be stupid. I''ll be responsible to you only if Shen ruochu asks me. Otherwise, will you be my aunt? Su Manwen has to marry me. Do you think you are more honorable than her? "


    Su man Wen all obediently marries with her, what status is Shen Fei? Give face to shameless things.


    Shen Fei''s eyes were red and he didn''t dare to speak. He just looked at Fang He. Standing there, Fang he frowned: "don''t be so sad. It''s really bad luck."


    He''s here to have fun. Looking at Shen Fei, how can he have fun? It''s uncomfortable to watch.


    Shen Fei quickly wipes her tears and is brought into her arms by Fang He. Fang he holds Shen Fei with one hand and says in a voice without any temperature: "take off my clothes and serve me well. If you don''t want to make me happy again, I can''t forgive you."


    Shen Fei didn''t expect that Fang he came here for this. She blushed and said nervously, "Mr. Fang, I''m pregnant. I can''t do anything. I''ll hurt my child."


    She knew that Fang he was like this, and she didn''t have the heart to do that kind of thing with him. She felt that she was flustered.


    "Then use your mouth. Don''t fuck me up." Fang he obviously doesn''t have much patience to spend with Shen Fei.


    "Mr. Fang, I..."


    "Come on, little bitch, what am I?" Fang He''s voice rose slightly.


    While speaking, Fang he sits there. Shen Fei feels that the whole person is shaking. But if she doesn''t do it, Fang he won''t stop. Her father can''t spare her.


    If she doesn''t marry Fang''s family, her father will send her to the countryside to be his aunt.


    Immediately, Shen Fei tightly pursed her lips and went to Fang He to help him with his clothes. Her hands were shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Shen Fei helps Fang He untie his clothes. The movement upstairs is not small. You can hear it from below. But Shen Wei pretends to be nothing, and others dare not say anything.


    Shen ruochu is more disgusted with Shen Wei. He can''t see anything except his own interests.


    Fang he felt comfortable after venting, so he cleaned up, went out of Shen Fei''s room and went downstairs.


    "Uncle, I still have some things to deal with, so I''ll go first. I''ll come to Shen''s house to carry people if I see the right day these days." Fang he came forward and said to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei nodded: "OK, no problem. Mr. Fang, take your time. If you have time, you''ll come to my place. You''ll be a family in the future."


    "Well, I see." Fang he left soon, humming a little song.


    Fang Jing hurried upstairs and saw Shen Fei sitting there. Fang Jing was so worried that she took Shen Fei forward and advised her, "daughter, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Fang. You see Miss Su is not married to her, so don''t..."


    "Mama, I must kill Shen ruochu. She deliberately framed me." Shen Fei gnashes her teeth and says to Fang Jing.


    Shen ruochu knows Fang He''s defect, but he deliberately doesn''t tell her, so how can she not hate him.


    Fang Jing nodded: "I know, I know, Shen Fei, don''t be angry. You are so angry that you hurt your child. In a few days, you will enter Fang''s house. There will be plenty of opportunities to clean up Shen ruochu." She knew in her heart that Shen ruochu must have done something wrong.


    But now, Shen Fei has no other choice but to marry Fang He, otherwise the master can''t spare her, and she can see that Fang he seems to like Shen Fei too, and she must ask Shen Fei to be her aunt.


    "Well, I will." Shen Fei has not suffered as much as she did just now. Now she has figured it out. When she enters Fang''s house, she will try her best to kill Shen ruochu. She won''t make Shen ruochu feel better.


    "Bear it. Don''t make your father angry. Be good." Fang Jing holds Shen Fei in her arms and sighs heavily. Shen Fei doesn''t speak, and there is a chill in her eyes.


    As soon as Fang he left, Shen Wei couldn''t wait to ask Shen ruochu, "ruochu, how did you persuade Mr. Fang to agree to marry your elder sister?"


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu really had two brushes. Fang He pretended to be a good speaker, but he was not stupid. When he got along with him, Fang he was by no means an ordinary person.


    It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to persuade him.


    "I told Fang He that my eldest sister was pregnant with a son. The fortune teller had seen it. How could Fang He allow his son to live outside?" Shen ruochu didn''t hide from Shen Wei and said truthfully.


    She also let Fang he tell minister Fang, so that Shen Fei can enter the door smoothly, and the Su family can''t let the Fang family give up the child.


    Shen Wei was stunned and immediately laughed: "this is good, this is good. You really have a way. Thanks to you, your elder sister will read your good all her life."


    Shen ruochu is too clever. He says it''s his son. Fang''s family will definitely let Shen Fei in and give her a good confession. Why didn''t he think of this way?


    If I had thought of it, I would have gone to Fang''s for a long time. I don''t have to wait until now. I''m suffering day by day.


    "It''s all a family. If I say thank you, I just hope my elder sister has a good life." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei.


    Will Shen Fei miss her all her life? Joke, Shen Fei does not want to kill her good, how can read her good? The play is about to start. Shen Fei and Su Manwen can have a good fight in the future.


    The days will not be too dull.


    "You are still sensible. Fortunately, you have come back from England. Otherwise, my father would be sad to have such a good daughter for others." Shen Wei said earnestly.


    If Shen ruochu didn''t know Shen Wei''s character, I''m afraid he would have been moved by these words? He lost 15 years. For 15 years, Shen Wei never sent for her.


    If she is not the adopted daughter of the Han family, I''m afraid Shen Wei still dislikes her coming back to eat alone and spend his money.


    Shen ruochu learned from Shen Wei and said, "Dad, don''t say that. I still have some work to do. I''ll go back to my room first."


    She and Shen Wei have nothing to talk about.


    "Well, well, you go." Shen Wei waved his hand.


    Shen ruochu poured a glass of water and went upstairs. All afternoon, Shen ruochu read books in his room until the servant knocked at the door.


    "Miss Shen Fei, I have a call for you." The servant Han Sao respectfully says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was surprised. Immediately, he answered, "I know. I''ll go down now."


    Han Sao said nothing more. She turned around and went. Shen ruochu followed her downstairs and went to the living room. She picked up the phone from the living room and whispered: "Hello, I''m Shen ruochu."


    "It''s me, ruochu, Chen Xianyu." The familiar voice from the phone is Chen Xianyu''s usual smile.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to call home. He lowered his voice and asked, "how did you call? What can I do for youOne by one, these people call other people''s home casually. What she didn''t expect was that Chen Xianyu could find the phone number of Shen''s family.


    Then there came Chen Xianyu''s voice: "I''m near the Shen family. I have something to find you. Come out quickly."


    With that, Chen Xianyu took the lead in hanging up the phone.


    Shen ruochu looks at the receiver in his hand and is depressed. Chen Xianyu has come to the enchanted city. If she comes to the enchanted City, why don''t she go to Lu Yiwan?


    Although he thought so, Shen ruochu went upstairs, changed his clothes, took his handbag, and ran into the third aunt. Shen ruochu yelled to the third aunt: "third aunt, tell my father that the Xu family has called, and I''ve gone to the Xu family."


    "Yes, but..." Before the third aunt had finished speaking, Shen ruochu had already run away.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu''s back and goes to Xu''s house not to tell her, but to third aunt. She doesn''t pay attention to her. Just wait and see. She won''t spare Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu went out of Shen''s house and walked forward. Then he saw a black car parked there. Shen ruochu ran towards the car and looked in through the window. Then he saw Chen Xianyu sitting in the car.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly opened the car door and got on the car. Chen Xianyu was wearing a white snow silk shirt, suit and trousers today, which was quite different from his military uniform. She was very beautiful.


    There is a saying that good-looking, wearing anything good-looking, Chen Xianyu belongs to this.


    "Chen dujun, how did you come to the lost city?" Shen ruochu frowned and asked Chen Xianyu, who was the governor of the three eastern provinces.


    There are different jurisdictions here. Last time Chen Xianyu came here for information, it''s excusable. This time, she suddenly came here. It''s not like visiting governor Li.


    It''s not good to get caught.


    "I''m looking for Ivan." Chen Xianyu frowned. Lu Yiwan left without saying goodbye, and he came to the lost city.


    On hearing this, Shen ruochu frowned: "you''re looking for Lu Yiwan. What do you call me for? You just go straight to her. " She has to come out. Isn''t Chen Xianyu sick?


    "I know. The problem is that she can''t see me. I can only find you." Chen Xianyu was wronged, and her beautiful face turned red.


    He felt that he must have owed Lu Yiwan in his last life. In this life, Lu Yiwan came to collect money from him.


    Shen ruochu approached Shen ruochu and stared at Chen Xianyu''s eyes: "why don''t I see you? Yiwan, she told me that it''s absolutely impossible to tell you. Tell me, how did you provoke her? "


    Lu Yiwan is in Sujing. What a good chance Chen Xianyu doesn''t know how to cherish. Now she''s chasing the lost city. It''s expected that Lu Yiwan won''t see him. Chen Xianyu deserves it.


    "I didn''t offend her. I swear to God, Chen Xianyu wants to confess her. Can I offend her?" Chen Xianyu''s face was very white, and she explained eagerly, "there is a misunderstanding in it, but yiwangen didn''t listen to my explanation."


    After all, it''s still that he didn''t do well enough, but Lu Yiwan can''t just give him a conclusion and leave Sujing without saying a word.


    When he knew it, he rushed to the lost city and contacted Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He was so worried that he had no way to find Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Xianyu and thinks that Chen Xianyu should not cheat her. She knows her feelings for Lu Yiwan very well.


    On Yu''s Island, in Sujing, Chen Xianyu did all kinds of things for Lu Yiwan, which proved that Chen Xianyu liked Lu Yiwan deeply.


    "Ruochu, please help me, I beg you, I owe you a favor, OK?" Chen Xianyu drags Shen ruochu and pleads.


    Ling Fei, sitting in front of him, thinks that his supervisor is really enough. It doesn''t matter if he''s thick skinned. But at least we should have a look at him. He looks down on an old man and a woman.


    Shen ruochu, who was still hesitating, suddenly stirred up his spirit and pointed to Chen Xianyu: "this is what you said. You owe me a favor!"


    Chen Xianyu''s human feelings are not so good. After all, he owes three opportunities to carry out his human feelings, which can be regarded as a rich man.


    Chen Xianyu suddenly had a feeling of being calculated. She looked at Shen ruochu defensively: "I tell you, I don''t have so many fighters for you."


    It''s the same virtue as strict execution. They are all so smart. It''s not true that every family doesn''t go into every family.


    "I don''t want a fighter. What do I want a fighter to do? I don''t want to fight. You owe me. I''ll take you to Lu Yiwan. She''s in her other hall." Shen ruochu said to Chen Xianyu.


    She was familiar with Lu Yiwan. Naturally, she knew Lu Yiwan''s residence.


    Chen Xianyu turns her lips and asks Ling Fei to drive the car. She takes him and Shen ruochu to Lu Yiwan''s private house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    According to Shen ruochu''s address, Ling Fei goes to Dongsheng Street, where Lu Yiwan''s private house is. The car stops in front of a new western style building.


    "Here it is. Sister Lu lives here." Shen ruochu pointed to the western style building in front of him and said to Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu looked at the house through the window.


    It''s a small house with a small garden. It''s very warm. Chen Xianyu likes it when she looks at it. It turns out that this is the place where Lu Yiwan lives in the enchanted city.


    Shen ruochu looked at the house and opened his mouth again: "sister Lu''s car is at home. People should also be at home. I''ll go down first and help you find out. You wait."


    When talking, Shen ruochu got out of the car and walked towards the big iron gate. The iron gate was hidden. Shen ruochu entered the big iron gate and went to the western style building. The adjutant in military uniform who came to meet Shen ruochu called out in surprise: "Miss Shen, how are you here?"


    "Lanyuan, I''m looking for sister Lu. Is she at home?" Shen ruochu pauses and asks Lan Yuan, the adjutant of Lu Yiwan. This is the adjutant who grew up with Lu Yiwan.


    He follows Lu Yiwan all the time. After Lu Yiwan becomes an spy, Lan Yuan works for Lu Yiwan. Obviously, he is very familiar with Shen ruochu.


    Lan Yuan some simple and honest smile: "yes, yes, Miss Yiwan is at home, just..."


    Before Lan Yuan spoke, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck and fainted on the ground. Shen ruochu widened his eyes and looked at Chen Xianyu.


    "Are you crazy? What do you do when you knock people unconscious? He''s not finished Shen ruochu looks at Lan Yuan who faints on the ground, and looks at Chen Xianyu''s hand. He has a thick wrist, and he is depressed.


    This is sister Lu''s adjutant. Chen Xianyu did not fear that sister Lu would kill him. Moreover, before Lan Yuan finished his words, Chen Xianyu knocked people unconscious.


    Chen Xianyu glanced at Lan Yuan on the ground without any temperature: "what do you say? I don''t have time to listen to him say so much nonsense. I knocked him out of his mind and saved him from getting in my way."


    As long as you know that Lu Yiwan is at home, everything else is nonsense and has nothing to do with him.


    He had long wanted to knock the boy Lan Yuan unconscious. When he was in Sujing, Lan Yuan didn''t hinder his eyes. He wanted to enter Lu Yiwan''s room, and Lan Yuan was guarding outside.


    When he went out to see a movie, Lan Yuan sat in the middle. Even if he asked Lu Yiwan to go out for a dance, Lan Yuan stood in the middle and said to him with a smile: "Chen dujun, our lady is not good at dancing. If Chen dujun doesn''t mind, I''ll dance with you!"


    Do you want to dance with an old man in Lanyuan? Do you want a face? Just ask if you want this face?


    The next day, all the headlines in the newspaper had to be changed to, "Governor Chen is as good as Longyang!" "Governor Chen likes men!" He is not the governor of the three eastern provinces. Do you want his face?


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yiwan, if it wasn''t for LAN yuan, who was Lu Yiwan''s adjutant, he would have killed Lan Yuan and thrown him on the mountain to feed the wolf. It''s too much!


    Think of here, Chen Xianyu in the heart spirit however, toward the LAN yuan on the ground again kicked a few feet.


    "Come on, come on, don''t fight." Shen ruochu grabs Chen Xianyu in a hurry for fear that she will kill him. "Lanyuan said that sister Lu is at home. Go by yourself. I can only help you here. Don''t waste any more time."


    Lu Yiwan is different from others. If Lu Yiwan knew that he had betrayed her and brought Chen Xianyu here, he would not be able to spare her. Although Chen Xianyu''s human relationship is very expensive, her life is more important.


    She has done her utmost to bring Chen Xianyu here. She hopes Chen Xianyu will be satisfied. What''s more, she always feels that there is something else in Lan Yuan''s unfinished words.


    She doesn''t want to accompany Chen Xianyu to the muzzle of the gun!


    Chen Xianyu looked at Shen ruochu with disdain, but she didn''t have any prospects!


    Immediately, Chen Xianyu nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, you and Ling Fei are waiting for me in the car. I''ll go by myself."


    Anyway, I''m dead. I''ll go up. He recognized it.


    Shen ruochu gave a "Er" and said nothing more. He turned out of the iron gate, went back to the car, got on the co pilot, and said to Ling Fei, "Ling Fei, stop the car to the front, so that sister Lu won''t find out. Let''s go with your supervisor and suffer."


    ¡°¡­ Yes, miss ruochu Ling Fei thinks the popularity of his supervisor is really bad.


    In fact, before the governor came to Shen ruochu, the governor went to see Young Marshal Li, but he was not polite enough to refuse. The governor had no choice but to ask Miss ruochu for help.


    But even though he thought so, Ling Fei stopped the car in a hidden place. If Miss Chu''s words were true, Miss Lu''s temper was not good. Even the governor was afraid of her, let alone other people.


    It''s dark. Here, Chen Xianyu walks towards the western style building. Only the windows on the second floor are lighted. Chen Xianyu estimates that it should be Lu Yiwan''s room.Looking at the foreign building in front of him, Chen Xianyu frowned. When he was a bandit, he used to pick the window, but he didn''t pick the window since he became a supervisor. Ling Fei said, you are a supervisor now. It''s a shame to pick the window again.


    Now, in order to meet Lu Yiwan, he has to do such a shameful thing. He has to give it up.


    if there is no more, Chen Xianyu goes to the wall. The western style building is not high. For Chen Xianyu, it''s a trick of Pediatrics. Following the western style building, Chen Xianyu climbs to the western style building.


    When Chen Xianyu jumped in, he saw Lu Yiwan sitting there. A middle-aged man in a dark military uniform was standing in front of Lu Yiwan. It was no one else. It was general staff officer Lu.


    "Lu Yiwan, let me tell you..." In the middle of what general staff officer Lu said, Chen Xianyu''s jing''er interrupted him.


    Lu Yiwan and general staff officer Lu looked at Chen Xianyu at the same time. Chen Xianyu was just sitting on the window, one leg in the room, and the other leg had not yet reached in.


    "Well, good evening." With an embarrassed smile, Chen Xianyu waved to Yiwan and general staff officer Lu, hoping to find a crack in the ground.


    What a shame. He understood what Lan Yuan didn''t finish. What Lan Yuan should have said was that chief staff officer Lu was also here.


    He thought that Lu Yiwan was the only one at home. He didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan''s father was also there. General staff officer Lu knew each other. When they were in Kyoto, they met.


    What''s more, because of the landing in iwan, Lu''s family had to know.


    Lu Yiwan almost didn''t fall from her chair. She didn''t expect Chen Xianyu to come to the city. Moreover, she crawled in from the window. This time, her father saw her and didn''t know what to think.


    Lu Yiwan turned his head and looked at general staff officer Lu. He just wanted to say something.


    General staff officer Lu has withdrawn his gaze from Chen Xianyu, turned his head, and seriously opened his mouth to Lu Yiwan: "OK, what I''m telling you, pay more attention to it. Don''t look like it''s too late. I''ll go back first."


    With that, general staff officer Lu turned and planned to leave as if he could not see Chen Xianyu.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t expect that his father was open to this extent. Although his father was more receptive to the new school than others, he saw a man scratching his daughter''s window and shouldn''t come forward to question Chen Xianyu.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked Chen Xianyu out of the window?


    But the old man pretended that he couldn''t see Chen Xianyu, so he just left. Without such a thing, Lu Yiwan was very depressed. He yelled to the landing general staff, "Abba!"


    She was not reconciled to the fact that she was born or not? I''ll ask my mother later.


    "Anything else?" General staff officer Lu stopped and asked Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan pointed to Chen Xianyu, who was still lying on the window, and asked general staff officer Lu, "there''s a man in the window. Don''t you see him?"


    Or she''s blinded. There''s no one in the window.


    "See, this boy is very good." General staff officer Lu smiles. Unexpectedly, what Lu Yiwan said is true. Some people really like Lu Yiwan. He thinks his daughter can''t get married at this age.


    I didn''t expect that there was a blind man. When he saw Lu Yiwan, the general staff officer Lu showed a happy smile on his face. Moreover, the boy looked very good, satisfied, very satisfied.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu and her father with tongue tied. If she is not sure that Chen Xianyu is not familiar with her father, she will think that Chen Xianyu has secretly given her father medicine.


    Before Lu Yiwan finished speaking, general staff officer Lu opened his mouth again, but he said this to Chen Xianyu: "boy, come to find Yiwan in the future, how dangerous it is to go through the main door and pick up the window!"


    What if you break it? It''s a pity that a blind man, who was looking at Lu Yiwan, broke it.


    Chen Xianyu was surprised when he heard what general staff officer Lu said. He almost didn''t fall out of the window. He thought general staff officer Lu couldn''t spare him.


    This is Lu Yiwan''s father. If you hit him, he can only be next to him. What if you take a gun? But I didn''t expect that he was so considerate of himself. Chen Xianyu felt moved and was about to cry.


    This father-in-law is the best man in the world. He will be filial to general staff officer Lu in the future.


    "Dad, did you take the wrong medicine? This man climbs my window. You are my father. Shouldn''t you go up and give him a shot or kick him down? What the hell are you talking about? " Lu Yiwan almost lost his breath and fainted!


    What''s more, dad said these words in front of Chen Xianyu, and she wanted to jump out of the window.


    General staff officer Lu took a look at Lu Yiwan and pulled him aside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Yiwan, your father is not that kind of uncivilized stubborn, although your father is usually very strict with you." General staff officer Lu looked at Lu Yiwan and said seriously, "but your father is for you."


    "Besides, Lu Yiwan, you like new things. Abba is also acceptable. There are exceptions to everything." General staff officer Lu solemnly said to Lu Yiwan, such as today''s is a special case, "you don''t have to do this in front of your father, and, ah, you should keep your temper, don''t use your guns and fists to scare people. What should you do?"


    They have been looking forward to meeting a suitable one for Lu Yiwan for many years.


    But after so many years, he felt that he was going to give up. He felt that his daughter could not get married. Anyway, he muddled along.


    Now it''s not easy for a blind man to see Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan will not scare people away any more. Then he will never marry again.


    At this age, even if it''s pretending, Lu Yiwan has to pretend for a while to cheat people.


    "Daddy! Where do you think you are! It''s not what you think Lu Yiwan almost didn''t jump up. She didn''t see that before.


    I thought Chen Xianyu had come to the window for a date. But even so, chief staff officer Lu should be angry and scold Chen Xianyu. Is that normal?


    General staff officer Lu frowned and said goodbye to Lu Yiwan: "Yan! Go on This wench, he all said don''t care about this matter son, Lu Yi Wan still act in front of him, really.


    "Who will play with you? Dad, can you stop guessing here? " Lu Yiwan almost lost his breath and fainted. With such a father, he really didn''t know what he had done.


    "Lu Yiwan, what can I say when I sing with your father here? Did I scold you? There''s no need to do that at all. Dad has something else to do. Let''s go first. " General staff officer Lu is too lazy to watch Lu Yiwan perform again.


    After that, without waiting for Lu Yiwan to speak, general staff officer Lu turned around and left, humming a little song in a good mood. This time, he would go back to talk to Yiwan''s aunt and make her happy.


    No, tell the kids of Lu family that Lu Yiwan is going to get married. She has to prepare her dowry and get some private property for her. Even if the little white face just now dislikes Yiwan for her old age, it''s for the sake of private property.


    I''ll have a good time with Yiwan. I''ll make up my mind. General staff officer Lu just left.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yiwan just stood in the same place and watched general staff officer Lu leave happily.


    "Yiwan, your father likes me very much." Chen Xianyu said happily to Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan is very angry. He turns around and walks towards Chen Xianyu over there. He raises his hand to push Chen Xianyu out of the window. Chen Xianyu is fast. Lu Yiwan jumps into the room.


    With his backhand, he took Lu Yiwan''s hand and landed in his arms. Both of them fell on the bed. Lu Yiwan pressed Chen Xianyu''s body. Chen Xianyu''s arm was tightly tied to his waist.


    "Chen Xianyu, let me go!" Lu Yiwan shouts to Chen Xianyu, but Chen Xianyu is so strong that no matter how she struggles, she can''t move for half a minute.


    Chen Xianyu looked at the woman on her body and frowned: "no, Lu Yiwan, why don''t you leave without saying goodbye?"


    If he didn''t call Li Xing and know that Lu Yiwan had returned to the Lost City, he would have been in a hurry. Then he would have gone crazy to find Lu Yiwan in the lost city.


    Lingfei said that he must have hit Jiangtou.


    "What do you say, Chen Xianyu, you still have the face to ask me?" Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu fiercely and said, "Chen Xianyu, I can''t be with you. We are not suitable."


    It was a mistake from the beginning. When I met him, it was a mistake. When I met him on Yujia Island, it was a mistake again and again.


    But she does not hit the south wall and does not look back. She has to go to Sujing to prove that she is completely wrong.


    On Chen Xianyu''s beautiful face, she suddenly burst into a smile, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes: "why not? Lu Yiwan, make it clear to me! "


    Chen Xianyu hugs Yiwan''s hand at his waist. Lu Yiwan feels that his waist will be cut off by Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu is angry, really angry.


    From the beginning, Lu Yiwan kept telling her that they were not suitable. He didn''t understand what was not suitable. Lu Yiwan had to refuse him!


    "No why, inappropriate is inappropriate, there are so many why, you let me go and get out of my library!" Lu Yiwan frowned and said impolitely.


    Lu Yiwan just stares at Chen Xianyu, and his eyes are full of coldness.


    That kind of cold can penetrate into Chen Xianyu''s bones. Chen Xianyu feels that she can''t do it. It''s like pulling back and forth with a blunt knife.


    "Lu Yiwan, I have nothing to do with you." Chen Xianyu''s voice was much lower, so he easily fished out and pressed Lu Yiwan under his body.


    Raising her hand, she was about to unbutton Lu Yiwan. Chen Xianyu felt that she was crazy and was driven mad by Lu Yiwan. She pressed Lu Yiwan''s arm with one hand, and her face was tense. With the other hand, she unbuttoned Lu Yiwan.May feel trouble, Chen Xianyu so hard to pull.


    Lu Yiwan widened his eyes and felt that Chen Xianyu didn''t know him. He called out to Chen Xianyu, "Chen Xianyu, don''t touch me. Let me go!"


    Despite the struggle to land, Chen Xianyu''s face became more and more heavy. Her beautiful face was covered with frost, which made people shudder.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu, who is totally strange in front of her. Chen Xianyu has been dominating her and spoiling her, making her forget that the governor of the three eastern provinces was recruited by bandits.


    It''s the world he fought. A bandit used up his patience. He didn''t want to waste it with her.


    "Lu Yiwan, I will never let you go again." Chen Xianyu''s voice is dumb. He wants Lu Yiwan. Whether Lu Yiwan wants to or not, he won''t let her go.


    Lu Yiwan left Sujing these days, he thought, if Lu Yiwan really don''t like him, he can let go, but those three days, for him, it is just like years, he knows, he can''t let go.


    After Lu Yiwan suddenly entered his world, he couldn''t let go.


    He just pulled off the button of Lu Yiwan''s collar and lowered his head to kiss him. He only felt that Lu Yiwan was no longer struggling, but Chen Xianyu felt that her heart was more painful and could not be blocked up.


    he lowered his head and was eager to find Lu Yiwan''s lips. It seemed that only in this way could he feel warm in his heart.


    The moment Chen Xianyu kisses her lips on the land, she sticks her cold face.


    Chen Xianyu suddenly wakes up and looks up at Lu Yiwan. He sees Lu Yiwan''s tears flowing down his face. His eyes are full of holes.


    Frightened, Chen Xianyu reaches out to touch Yiwan''s face. Lu Yiwan''s tears fall on Chen Xianyu''s hand, which makes her feel so hot that she suddenly moves away.


    Looking at Lu Yiwan, Chen Xianyu said, "Yiwan, Yiwan, I''m sorry..."


    This is the first time that Chen Xianyu has seen Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan has always been a woman who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if he is the governor of the three eastern provinces, Lu Yiwan doesn''t pay attention to her.


    This woman seems to have never been afraid of anything, let alone seen Lu Yiwan shed tears.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t speak. Her tears rolled down like beads that had broken the thread and fell into Chen Xianyu''s heart. Chen Xianyu held Lu Yiwan in her arms and bowed her head to kiss Lu Yiwan''s cheek.


    "Yiwan, I''m wrong. I won''t fool around any more. I''m a jerk. Don''t cry. I beg you, OK?" Chen Xianyu''s hoarse voice coaxed Lu Yiwan.


    He would like Lu Yiwan to give him a slap, or a shot to bang him, just don''t cry like that again.


    Lu Yiwan pushes Chen Xianyu away fiercely. Looking at Chen Xianyu in front of him, his eyes are full of coldness. He reaches out to release half of Chen Xianyu''s buttons.


    Chen Xianyu looked at Lu Yiwan straight, with a knot in her eyebrow. She came forward to hold the hand of landing Yiwan who was unbuttoning her shirt: "Yiwan, don''t do this..."


    Lu Yiwan was more miserable than killing him.


    "Don''t you want it?" Lu Yiwan sneered and said, "what? Don''t you dare again? "


    Chen Xianyu pulled Lu Yiwan into her arms, hugged her tightly and landed in Yiwan. Her chin touched her neck socket: "Yiwan, I won''t be confused again. Don''t be angry."


    This matter, let Chen Xianyu thoroughly collapse, he just must be in the evil, just like Lu Yiwan, Lu Yiwan temperament.


    No one can force her to do something she doesn''t want. This meeting looks at Lu Yiwan like this. Chen Xianyu wants to kill herself.


    Lu Yiwan was lying in Chen Xianyu''s arms and couldn''t help scolding: "Chen Xianyu, you are a jerk!"


    She has feelings for Chen Xianyu. When her fiance died before, the body was carried in front of her. It''s so miserable. She banged the person who killed her fiance directly, and never shed a tear.


    Everyone scolds her for being cold-blooded and impersonal. For so many years, others still say that. Lu Yiwan is a heartless woman who doesn''t have a heart.


    She really did not live so long heart for so many years, never for who sad what.


    But just now, when Chen Xianyu wanted to force her, her tears fell down uncontrollably. She was so sad that she didn''t understand why.


    "Yes, I''m an asshole." Chen Xianyu looked at Lu Yiwan and said, "Lu Yiwan, why don''t you like me? I love you to death. Why can''t you like me? "


    He really loves luyiwan, especially, but luyiwan always refuses him again and again.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu, frowning: "Chen Xianyu, if I can''t have a baby, I can''t give birth to your Chen family, are you still willing to marry me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu like this. As soon as she spoke, she regretted. She clenched her fist slightly, saying that it was false that she was not nervous.


    She had never been so nervous, holding Chen Xianyu''s white snow silk shirt, her eyebrows tightly wrapped.


    "No, what are you talking about? Yiwan, who did you listen to? Let me tell you, Lu Yiwan, there are few doctors who can listen to us now. " Chen Xianyu touched Yiwan''s face with a smile. The smile on her face became deeper. "If you listen to them, you can''t think about life."


    Chen Xianyu conceals the abnormality of her eyes and comforts Lu Yiwan, hoping that Lu Yiwan will not think so much.


    "Chen Xianyu, don''t lie to me. I heard the conversation between you and your aunt." Lu Yiwan pushes Chen Xianyu away and shouts to her.


    Lu Yiwan red eyes, so straight looking at Chen Xianyu.


    Sujing, in order to help Chen Xianyu, she went to Sujing with Lixing last time. Lixing and ruochu went back to the lost city. She found an excuse to stay in Sujing.


    He said that he was helping the governor to deal with the aftermath. In fact, he wanted to stay in Sujing and be with Chen Xianyu. Although Shen ruochu''s method was very good, she was still afraid.


    She was afraid that something might happen in Kyoto, so she asked someone to assassinate Chen Xianyu again. She was afraid that something might happen to Chen Xianyu, and she was not with him.


    Only then did she know that she was attracted to Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu was always kind to her. She knew that even Shen ruochu scolded her.


    If you Miss Chen Xianyu, you have to regret it all your life.


    In Sujing these days, she and Chen Xianyu are together every day. Chen Xianyu personally cooks for her, takes her to the movies, dotes on her everywhere, and is used to her. The frog like love boiled in warm water is not true.


    But she didn''t expect that Chen Xianyu''s elder sister would come to Sujing to see her.


    "Yiwan, this is my elder sister." Chen Xianyu introduces his elder sister to Lu Yiwan. Since he became a governor, her elder sister has been in Nanyi.


    This time, he was surprised.


    When Lu Yiwan saw Chen Jing, she was nervous. Looking at the woman in front of her, she thought it was Chen Xianyu''s elder sister and Chen Xianyu''s relatives. She didn''t know how to face it. She called out, "elder sister."


    "Well." Chen Jing takes a look at Lu Yiwan. Her face is not very good-looking. Looking at this young lady, how can Chen Xianyu take a fancy to this woman? She is worse than Ruan Wan.


    What Chen Xianyu thought is really incomprehensible.


    Looking at Lu Jing''s attitude towards Lu Yiwan, Chen Xianyu frowned: "elder sister, what are you doing in Sujing?"


    The eldest sister always likes to be choosy. When Ruan Wan was here, she didn''t like Ruan Wan very much. Now her attitude towards Lu Yiwan is not very good.


    He was afraid that his elder sister would say something unpleasant to Lu Yiwan.


    "Chen Xianyu, what''s your attitude? I''m your elder sister. I''ve come to Sujing to see you, and I''ll see her by the way! " Chen Jingchao landed with Wan Nu chin, a look of high.


    He heard that Chen Xianyu had brought a new woman into the governor''s mansion. How could he not come to Sujing to have a look?


    But I didn''t expect Chen Xianyu to find a woman older than him, the governor of the three eastern provinces. What kind of woman did she want? She brought such a woman back.


    Chen Xianyu sank her face: "when are you going back?" He was afraid that his elder sister would do something to Lu Yiwan.


    The relationship between him and Lu Yiwan is not easy to ease. He must not let his elder sister destroy it, which makes Lu Yiwan angry.


    "Chen Xianyu, what''s your attitude? I''m your elder sister. There are only two brothers and sisters left in my family. Don''t be a governor, even my elder sister. I tell you, Chen Xianyu, don''t say that you are only a governor now. You are the president, and you have to recognize my elder sister! " Chen Jing is so angry that she scolds Chen Xianyu.


    In the past, although Chen Xianyu always felt that she shouldn''t care about his affairs, she didn''t have such a bad attitude as today. Chen Xianyu married her daughter-in-law and forgot her family.


    All don''t know Lu Yiwan has poured soul Soup for him, Chen Jing doesn''t like Lu Yiwan any more.


    Seeing that Chen Jing was angry, Lu Yiwan quickly grabbed Chen Xianyu and said in a low voice, "how can you talk to your elder sister, Chen Xianyu?"


    This is Chen Xianyu''s elder sister. Chen Jing must be angry with her attitude.


    Chen Xianyu breathed heavily, but she didn''t know what to tell Lu Yiwan about Chen Jing, so she had to go back.


    Instead, Lu Yiwan opens his mouth to Chen Jing: "elder sister, don''t pay any attention to him. He has this temper and doesn''t have a bad heart."


    "My own brother, do I need you to tell me anything?" Chen Jing said to Lu Yiwan without good spirit.


    Chen Xianyu immediately cold face: "elder sister, how can you talk to Lu Yiwan like this?" Yiwan was so subdued that he understood Lu Yiwan''s temperament, which was the biggest concession.


    "What''s the matter with me? I say a few words, you are distressed? I am Chen Jing shouts to Chen Xianyu.Before Chen Jing''s words are finished, Lu Yiwan pulls Chen Xianyu away. This is Lu Yiwan''s eldest sister. If she were someone else, she would have started.


    "Yiwan, my elder sister is just like that. Don''t pay attention to her. Just wait for her to live for a few days and leave." Chen xianyula landed in Yiwan and said to Lu Yiwan.


    He was afraid that Chen Jing''s words would make Lu Yiwan unhappy. He left Sujing in a rage. All his previous efforts were in vain.


    "I know. It''s OK. I''ll try to avoid her." Lu Yiwan smiles at Chen Xianyu. He doesn''t speak.


    Anyway, she left after living for a few days. Moreover, in a few days, she will return to the lost city. She can''t stay in Sujing for too long. Maybe she will leave Sujing before Chen Jing.


    Lu Yiwan is just like this. She lives as she likes. But Chen Xianyu looks at Lu Yiwan and wrongs herself for him. It''s not true that she is not moved.


    "Thank you, Yiwan." Chen Xianyu embraces Yiwan and is not happy in his heart. Chen Xianyu doesn''t see the wrong person. His Yiwan is so good.


    Later, Lu Yiwan always avoided Chen Jing during his stay in Sujing. Chen Jing ate in the restaurant while Lu Yiwan ate in his room. If Chen Xianyu came back early from the military government, they would go to the restaurant to deal with him.


    The past few days have been peaceful. Chen Jing sees that the relationship between Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu is getting better and better. She can''t find fault with Lu Yiwan. She is more or less uncomfortable.


    Early in the morning, Lu Yiwan got up and went downstairs. Chen Jing was in the living room. When she saw Lu Yiwan coming downstairs, she called out to Lu Yiwan: "Yiwan, wait a minute!"


    Lu Yiwan stopped walking, turned his head and looked at Chen Jing: "elder sister, what can I do for you?"


    Although Chen Xianyu asked her to avoid Chen Jing as much as possible, she really ran into it. If she left directly, it would be bad. Chen Jing was sure to find Chen Xianyu''s trouble.


    At that time, they will have another big fight.


    "Yes, yes, of course." Chen jingla lands on Yiwan and goes to the sofa to sit down. She says to Lu Yiwan, "these days, you''re always missing. You''re always avoiding me. I don''t know how to find you."


    This girl is a smart one. She is Chen Xianyu''s elder sister. When she comes to the governor''s mansion, Lu Yiwan doesn''t know how to flatter her, and he hides from her everywhere.


    Chen Xianyu is used to ignoring her at all.


    Lu Yiwan listened to Chen Jing''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "elder sister, you are so thoughtful. I didn''t hide from you. I just have something to do." She didn''t expect to let Chen Jing see it. She felt embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk to me about what you don''t have. What can you do as a woman?" Chen Jing obviously didn''t believe it. Instead, she continued to say to Lu Yiwan, "forget it, I don''t want to worry about it with you. You are the woman Chen Xianyu likes. No matter how I don''t like you, I have to bear it. I''ve found you a famous traditional Chinese medicine. Let him feel your pulse and see what needs to be recuperated."


    Lu Yiwan doesn''t understand. Chen Jing suddenly cares about her. It''s the sun coming out in the west, and Chen Jing talks and finds a traditional Chinese medicine. Lu Yiwan has to let the old Chinese medicine pulse him.


    The old doctor looked at his face, and then put the pulse behind him.


    Chen Jing on one side was worried. She asked the old Chinese medicine doctor what to do. Then the old Chinese medicine doctor shook his head and said a few words. Chen Jing''s face turned pale for a while.


    Lu Yiwan doesn''t know what they have said, and wants to ask Chen Jing. Chen Jing has turned away and doesn''t want to pay attention to her at all, which makes Lu Yiwan frown.


    When Chen Xianyu came back from the military government, Lu Yiwan came forward. As soon as he was about to speak to Chen Xianyu, Chen Jing called to Chen Xianyu from upstairs, "Chen Xianyu, come up to me!"


    "What can I do for you, sister?" Chen Xianyu frowned. She didn''t know what she was going to have.


    Chen Jing''s face is so ugly that she shouts to Chen Xianyu: "if you want to come up, just come up. Where is so much nonsense? Chen Xianyu, I tell you, if you don''t come up today, you will regret it! "


    Is Chen Xianyu lost in Lu Yiwan''s mind? She doesn''t take her elder sister seriously at all.


    "Yiwan, you are waiting for me here. I have something good for you later." Chen Xianyu said to Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan nods, and Chen Xianyu goes upstairs to Chen Jing''s room. Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu''s back and then goes upstairs. She always thinks that what Chen Jing wants to say to Chen Xianyu is related to herself.


    Lu Yiwan quietly walks to Chen Jing''s room door and listens to the conversation between them.


    There came Chen Jing''s excited voice: "Chen Xianyu, let me tell you, you quickly split up with Lu Yiwan and drive people out of the governor''s mansion, do you know? I just asked the old Chinese medicine doctor to pulse Lu Yiwan. This woman can''t give birth at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Sister, what are you talking about there?" Chen Xianyu''s face sank and her eyes looked like a knife. "You are my elder sister. You can take care of yourself. But if you say this kind of slander to Lu Yiwan, I can only send you back to Nanyi."


    These days, Yiwan has made a big concession, avoiding the elder sister everywhere, in order to avoid conflict with the elder sister, is there no number in the elder sister''s heart?


    It''s too much to sow discord here.


    "I hurt her badly? Chen Xianyu, do you have my elder sister in your eyes? I''ve done it for you with good intentions, but you don''t appreciate it. I tell you, I asked the old Chinese medicine doctor to give her a pulse, saying that she can''t have a baby! " Chen Jing almost lost her temper and laughed.


    At this time, Chen Xianyu is still maintaining something that is not promising.


    Chen Jingqi''s chest rises and falls. Even if the fan keeps turning, she still feels that she can''t be provoked. She is good at fanning the wind.


    She can see that Chen Xianyu likes Lu Yiwan very much. She can see how much she loves Lu Yiwan these days.


    That is to say, Lu Yiwan asked Chen Xianyu to dig out her heart. Chen Xianyu also gave it to her. Even her elder sister could ignore it. Although she didn''t like Lu Yiwan, Chen Xianyu did.


    Although Chen Xianyu is her younger brother, she is actually the governor. If she really offends Chen Xianyu completely and doesn''t recognize her elder sister, she will have nothing. She doesn''t have any new-style dresses, beautiful jewelry or living in that big house.


    After Chen Xianyu became governor, she had a good life. Before, she did not dare to recall the poor life.


    So she is willing to compromise. Lu Yiwan should be a little older. She is in good health. She is able to give birth to children, and she is also good at opening branches and leaves for the Chen family.


    Lu Yiwan''s pulse was felt by an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, who is well-known in Sujing. He told her that she couldn''t have a baby. How did she accept that?


    Chen Xianyu is the only son of Chen Jiake. If the incense is broken here, Chen Jiake will be the last. In the future, all the family will poke their spine. After a hundred years, she will not be able to explain to her parents.


    "You told Lu Yiwan about this." Chen Xianyu frowned and felt that his heart was about to be mentioned in his throat. He didn''t know Lu Yiwan''s character. If Lu Yiwan knew, what would he do?


    Chen Jing curled her lips: "I didn''t tell her, I know this, how sad I am, I don''t want to see her at all!" She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Yiwan.


    "Enough!" Chen Xianyu''s face was cold, and her eyes were cold. "Elder sister, this is the end of it. I don''t want to hear you say that Yiwan can''t have a baby. You''d better not tell her about it, otherwise, I will restrict you to Sujing and forbid you to enter the governor''s mansion."


    Lu Yiwan must not know about this. His elder sister will block him. She should have sent you back to Nanyi on the day she came.


    Chen Jing seemed to have heard something terrible. She was tongue tied for a long time. She stood at her waist and yelled to Chen Xianyu, "Chen Xianyu, elder sister is like a mother. Is that what you did to me? Do you know she can''t have a baby? The Chen family wants to be the queen! "


    She was ungrateful for the sake of Chen Xianyu. She couldn''t tell why she had such a younger brother.


    "The Chen family will never be a queen. It''s my business. It''s also my business whether you can live or not. I tell you, if you still want to live a stable and rich wife, you''d better not stretch your hand too long." Chen Xianyu''s voice is very low, but there is no temperature.


    He doesn''t care whether Lu Yiwan can be born or not. He just needs Lu Yiwan. He doesn''t care so much about children.


    Chen Jing stood there with a pale face. She didn''t dare to say a word more. Looking at Chen Xianyu, she didn''t look like a joke. He was serious. If she really took care of her life, Chen Xianyu would no longer take care of her life.


    Chen Xianyu out of Chen Jing''s room, can''t wait to go downstairs, to downstairs, not to see the figure of Lu Yiwan, only Ling Fei in.


    "What about Yiwan?" Chen Xianyu asked with a cold face.


    Ling Fei pursed her lips, looked up at Chen Xianyu, and quickly lowered her head: "Miss Yiwan left, she asked me to tell you, don''t look for her, you have no good results."


    Without waiting for Chen Xianyu to speak, Ling Fei boldly added: "I see Miss Yiwan is very upset, and Lan Yuan said that if you dare to provoke their young lady again, you will play with your life."


    After listening to Ling Fei''s words, Chen Xianyu feels that her heart feels like someone else''s tears. Lu Yiwan overhears the conversation between him and his elder sister and knows about it.


    "Why don''t you stop her?" Chen Xianyu asked, gnashing her teeth.


    Ling Fei''s head is lower and more ruthless: "Miss Yiwan said that whoever dares to stop her, she will kill whoever, mercilessly!"


    Chen Xianyu''s face was blue and purple. If Lu Yiwan could say this, he was probably very angry. So he came to the lost city to find Lu Yiwan, but Lu Yiwan didn''t see him.


    I have no choice but to ask Shen ruochu to take him to climb the window.In Lu Yiwan''s room, Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu like this. She just wants to know what Chen Xianyu thinks. That day, after listening to Chen Jing''s words, she leaves. She has no mind to listen to Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu looked at the woman in her arms, raised her hand to touch Lu Yiwan''s face, and bowed her head to kiss Lu Yiwan''s forehead. Her face was very serious: "what does it matter if there are children? Yiwan, I don''t care. I only care about you. If you like children, we will adopt ten or eight. If you don''t like them, it doesn''t matter. Let''s live our lives on our own, so as to save the eyesore of children. "


    Child, this matter is really casual. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. If Lu Yiwan can finish listening that day, he won''t leave without saying goodbye.


    "Are you really not afraid of your Chen family Lu Yiwan frowned. She saw that many people cared, just like Chen Jing.


    Chen Xianyu reached out and fished Lu Yiwan into her arms. She said seriously: "I''m not afraid. If I were afraid, I would have been married long ago. I can''t wait until now. When I was a bandit, I hung my head on my belt. It''s unknown whether I live or die. Where can I manage the affairs behind me?"


    When he was fighting in the three eastern provinces, he felt that if he really died, he would be satisfied if someone could give him a corpse, and he could manage whether he was the queen or not?


    He has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu and doesn''t seem to coax her at all. Her eyes turn red immediately. She''s moved. In Chen Xianyu''s eyes, she''s more important than anything else.


    Lu Yiwan put his arms around Chen Xianyu''s neck and his eyes were full of smiles. Chen Xianyu raised her hand to touch his face and frowned: "don''t say any more nonsense that makes me feel sad. I really feel painful."


    Chen Xianyu just looks at Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan turns over, presses Chen Xianyu under her body, lowers her head and kisses her. Her soft lips stick to Chen Xianyu''s lips.


    Chen Xianyu felt that her whole breath had become difficult. She half kowtowed her eyes and responded to Yiwan''s kiss. Lu Yiwan was such a character.


    She figured it out, she was willing to accept him, there was no affectation.


    Lu Yiwan''s delicate kisses, from Chen Xianyu''s lips to her eyes to her earlobes, make her beautiful.


    Lu Yiwan tilts his head and looks at Chen Xianyu. With a smile that can''t be covered from the corner of his mouth, he reaches out to release Chen Xianyu''s button, but it''s not as rude as Chen Xianyu. He directly pulls open the button of Lu Yiwan''s shirt, causing Lu Yiwan to giggle.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker. The moonlight hits the ground, reflecting the mottled shadow of the ground. Shen ruochu is sitting in the car and almost falls asleep. Before Chen Xianyu comes out, he estimates that Chen Xianyu won''t come out tonight.


    "Ling Fei, your governor estimates that he won''t come out." Shen ruochu says to Ling Fei in front of him. Unexpectedly, Chen Xianyu is quite capable, and he has got sister Lu.


    Ling Fei turned his head to look at Shen ruochu and said in a soft voice, "what about Miss ruochu? Shall I see you home? "


    Shen ruochu frowns. It''s impossible to go back to Shen''s home so late. Going to Lu Yiwan''s other house will disturb Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu can''t spare her.


    "Take me to 206." Shen ruochu faces Lingfei road. It''s Li Xing''s private library, which is also on Dongsheng Road. It''s not far from Lu Yiwan''s private library, but he doesn''t know if Li Xing is in the private library.


    It''s more convenient for her to go there for a night.


    "All right Ling Fei answered, drove the car, carrying Shen ruochu, all the way to the other hall of Li Xing.


    When he arrived at the farewell hall, Ling Fei stopped his car under the tree some distance away from the farewell hall. This is a habit. After he followed the governor, he knew a safe distance from the target, so that he could better grasp the situation.


    Instead, after becoming a habit, it''s hard to change. Shen ruochu didn''t say anything. He whispered to Ling Fei, "Ling Fei, you go to find your governor, so you don''t have to wait for me."


    Anyway, she wants to sleep one night in Li Xing''s other hall. It''s not suitable for Ling Fei to wait here.


    "Then, miss ruochu, you should pay attention to your own safety." Ling Fei talks to Shen ruochu uneasily. The governor gives miss ruochu to him. That''s his responsibility.


    If anything happens, the governor won''t spare him, and Young Marshal Li won''t spare him. The last time he had an accident in Sujing, he still remembers it.


    The young commander almost didn''t kill Lin fan.


    "It''s OK. I see." Shen ruochu smiles at Ling Fei, indicating that Ling Fei can rest assured.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Shen ruochu saw that he was dressed in military uniform and came out of the other hall, followed by Lin Rui and you Lingshan.


    Li Xing whispered something to Lin Rui behind him, and Lin Rui nodded.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t know what to do. He suddenly went out to do. If there was no more, Shen ruochu opened the door and got off the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Shen ruochu got out of the car in a hurry, trotted in the direction of Li Xing, and called to Li Xing: "Li Xing!"


    Li Xing obviously didn''t hear Shen ruochu''s voice. He got into the car with Lin Rui and you Lingshan, and the car drove away so fast.


    Looking at the back of the car, Shen ruochu can''t help but frown. Turning around, Shen ruochu sees that Ling Fei''s car is still there. It seems that he has found something strange here, so he must be waiting there intentionally.


    Without extra delay, Shen ruochu ran to the car under the tree. Without saying a word, he directly opened the driver''s door of Lingfei and opened his mouth to Lingfei. He was completely ordered: "come down!"


    "Ah?" Ling Fei was a little confused for a moment, and looked at Shen ruochu with a confused face. Before, Shen ruochu was very gentle and had never seen such a young lady.


    The whole body is full of the breath of awe.


    "Come down, hurry up!" Shen ruochu opens his mouth again. Ling Fei reacts and gets out of the car in a hurry. Shen ruochu directly gets into the driver''s seat and says to Ling Fei who is standing beside him, "get in the car! Come with me


    "Miss ruochu, I..." Ling Fei couldn''t figure it out. He felt dizzy. His supervisor was still waiting for him at Miss Lu''s house. Was it right for him to leave?


    Shen ruochu''s voice was a little bit higher: "what''s the matter, hurry up and get on the bus!"


    ¡°¡­ Yes, miss ruochu Ling Fei didn''t dare to say anything more and got on the bus directly. If Miss Chu asked Miss Lu to bring it back, what Marshal Li said was true. This always gentle temperament began to be rude.


    When Lingfei gets on the car door, Shen ruochu starts the car and drives Lingfei all the way to keep up with Lixing''s car. Lixing is so late and leaves the restaurant suddenly. He is still in such a hurry.


    She doesn''t know what to do with Li Xing. The sixth sense of a woman urges her to follow Li Xing and have a look. She has never been so strong. She doesn''t know what will happen. Taking Ling Fei with her can be regarded as a number of helpers.


    Ling Fei sits in the back, feeling that his heart is going to hang in his throat. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be able to drive, and the speed is so fast. Where is driving? Isn''t it driving as an airplane?


    I didn''t see it before, but now I know miss ruochu again.


    "Miss ruochu, can we drive slower? It''s OK to slow down a little bit! " Ling Fei tightly grasped the door handle, for fear that Shen ruochu would brake suddenly, so he flew out.


    It was Shen ruochu who ignored Ling Fei''s words and turned the steering wheel. However, after a circle, he saw that Li Xing''s car was not far ahead.


    Shen ruochu slowed down a little and followed suit steadily. She knew this street, which is famous for entertainment.


    The whole city of mysteries, who doesn''t know here?


    During the day, it''s OK. At night, it''s not so busy here. All the people who sing, dance, date and have fun are in this street.


    The rickshaws and all kinds of luxury cars all gathered together. The strict cars had to slow down. Shen ruochu followed them not far away.


    Sitting in the car, you can hear the sound of singing and dancing outside, the cheerful and charming singing of the dancers, which makes women want to go in and listen to it, have a look, let alone men.


    Shen ruochu drives slowly, looking at the entertainment clubs. The billboards on the door are colorful and dazzling. The posters on the wall outside are the signboards of the major entertainment clubs.


    Wearing a cheongsam, the figure is well proportioned. The new style of curly hair combines the old style with the new style. A fan made of peacock hair covers half of the face. I can''t tell whether it''s a red rose or a white rose.


    Occasionally, I can see the women in the street, holding the arms of the men in the suit, smiling. It''s the first time that Shen ruochu has seen such a mysterious city.


    Ling Fei, sitting in the car, obviously came to such a place when he was playing with Chen Xianyu. Listening to the cheerful music outside, he could not help humming.


    "Do you guys like this place?" Shen ruochu took a look at Ling Fei sitting in the back, and asked in a voice without any temperature.


    Is it just to get to such a place to go out in the middle of the night, dress appropriately and get on the bus in a hurry? I''m afraid the women here will be enchanting, right?


    Li Xing told her that before she met women, she was just acting on occasion. She didn''t touch them. She actually believed Li Xing''s words. No wonder Li Xing is always so busy these days that she seems to have little time to see her.


    Love is a woman to hook his soul, Shen ruochu holding the keyboard hand, not from slightly forced.


    Ling Fei realized that he had lost his sense of propriety. He quickly straightened up his posture and said to Shen ruochu, "no, our supervisor is not. Neither is Li, nor is young commander Li."


    If Miss ruochu misunderstood this, he would go to Miss Lu and say something about the governor. He would wait to go down to the bottom and cook for everyone.


    What''s more, young commander Li can''t offend him any more. He''s the same boss who can''t be provoked. Maybe he''ll get a shot at him. He''s the one who suffers.As long as he knew Ling Yue would follow the governor to the Lost City, he would not take the job with Ling Yue.


    Shen ruochu curled his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t believe Ling Fei''s words. The man just opened his mouth and didn''t say a word of truth. The strict car continued to drive along with the traffic.


    Shen ruochu followed him not far away until Li Xing stopped his car in a large entertainment club. Shen ruochu stopped his car not far away and looked at the entertainment club.


    The clubhouse is very big. On the colorful billboard above, it clearly says: "don''t come back at night!"


    The name is quite direct. The meaning is very clear. It''s the number one pictorial on a wall. It''s so charming.


    Shen ruochu watched Li Xing''s Buick stop there steadily. Li Xing and Lin Rui get out of the car, and you Lingshan drives away.


    Li Xing didn''t take you Lingshan with him when he went to such a place. It must be because he took a woman. Isn''t it convenient? She is very curious. Who is the woman that she wants to hold?


    Or the number one poster, after all, come here, in addition to bring their own women to date, is to hold women.


    Li Xing didn''t bring her or you Lingshan. Why did she come here? I don''t have to think about it.


    Li Xing got out of the car and entered the club. Shen ruochu stopped the car and urged Ling Yun to get out of the car. Let''s go in and have a look


    She wants to go in and see what kind of woman she is holding up?


    "Well, what, miss ruochu, I think we''ll just wait in the car." Ling Fei said to Shen ruochu with a dry smile, pointing to the club over there, "what are the clubs? It''s a mess. It''s not suitable for a woman like you


    Ling Fei thinks that when Shen ruochu asks him to get on the bus, he should refuse and go into the club with Shen ruochu?


    Is he crazy? If the young commander is not with any women, it''s OK. If the young commander is with other women.


    He just followed Shen ruochu into the club. The first one who died was him, OK?


    The young commander will not spare him.


    "Do you usually make you so careless to deceive sister Lu? Then I''ll have a good chat with sister Lu. " Shen ruochu said in a calm voice.


    In a word, Ling Fei was almost scared to death. He waved his hand to Shen ruochu: "no, no, our supervisor is very devoted to Miss Lu. I''d like to dig my heart out for Miss Lu."


    He can understand that Shen ruochu can''t be offended. Although Miss Lu is not easy to offend, it''s a big deal to beat you in the face of others. Shen ruochu is smart.


    She can directly attack your weakness, and kill people in conversation and laughter.


    If the governor is involved, he will still die. Anyway, it''s better to die happily.


    If there is no more, Ling Fei gets out of the car with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes the car door, takes Ling Fei''s arm, follows Ling Fei and goes to the club.


    This is the entertainment club. If you don''t pretend to come here on a date with Ling Fei, you''ll let the people in the club throw it out. I''m afraid she''s a woman from that place and comes here to rob the girl''s business.


    When she was in Sujing, Lu Yiwan disguised herself as a man and took her into the club.


    She listened to Lu Yiwan talk about the inner door.


    Shen ruochu is holding Ling Fei''s arm. Ling Fei''s back is stiff and his face is pale. Now he''s really dead. It''s OK to follow Shen ruochu into the club.


    Now miss ruochu is holding her arm to let the Young Marshal know that he can''t be beaten into a sieve. My father and mother are unfilial and have not been able to marry their daughter-in-law. After leaving one for the family, they go like this. Please forgive me this time!


    "What are you shaking for?" Shen ruochu frowns, drags Ling Fei''s arm, and asks Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei is suffering a face, aggrieved can''t: "I am afraid, otherwise, if Miss Chu, I still wait for you outside?" Do you think he can stop shaking? Young Marshal Li and their supervisors are the same kind of people who eat people and do not spit bones.


    "Look at your promise. It''s useless. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it." Shen ruochu looks at Ling Fei in disgust, takes Ling Fei''s arm and enters the club.


    In the clubhouse, the whole clubhouse is filled with new carved tables and chairs.


    In the middle of the stage, a few dancers are dancing happily. A woman in a foreign dress is singing with a microphone. There is a lot of cheering at the bottom. Shen ruochu is holding Ling Fei''s arm and looking for the figure of execution everywhere.


    Ling Fei is also follow to find, looking forward to the miracle, hope Li young commander don''t too much is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Just as Shen ruochu was looking for it, the nearest place on the stage was a row of special leather sofas, with foreign wine on the table in front. You can see how special the place is by looking at the location and place.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes stopped, sitting on the sofa, is not others, it is Lixing, Lixing a foot in front of the stone table, holding a cigar, leisurely looking at the stage dancer, eyes with a faint smile.


    Lin Rui, dressed in a stiff military uniform, stood behind Li Xing.


    Seeing this, Ling Fei''s heart immediately cooled. Although there was no other woman sitting beside the young commander, the young commander''s look was about to end.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu angrily pulls Ling Fei to a place not far away and sits down. Ling Fei is so worried that he opens his mouth to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, otherwise, let''s go?"


    He was afraid that he would die if he stayed any longer.


    "What are you going to do? Look at you Shen ruochu doesn''t have a good mouth. Does he enjoy this feeling?


    It''s good enough to come here in the middle of the night. It''s really enviable.


    Ling Fei was wronged and didn''t dare to say anything more. But as soon as they sat down, a waiter came to order. Shen ruochu ordered some wine from the club''s signboard and sat there quietly watching Li Xing.


    On that row of sofas, there were not only one person, but also a few people, all men. Some of them had already sat a famous actress, holding the man''s arm, smiling.


    "Sir, you drink." The famous actress handed the wine cup to the man''s mouth. The man just bit the cup and drank the wine directly. He laughed at the famous actress beside him, "beauty, how sweet is your wine? It''s all sweet in my heart. "


    When the voice fell, the man gave the famous actress a kiss. The young lady could not help but push the man and said, "you''re so bad


    The man doesn''t care to smile, several of you are teasing the girls around you.


    One of the men, about 30 years old, was wearing a military uniform and named Yang Yunli. He said with a smile: "young commander, you don''t come to such a place for some days? Why are you free recently? "


    In the past, when they had nothing to do, they asked Li Xing to come to such a place. Li Xing would come, but later, Li Xing suddenly stopped.


    Lin Rui stopped them when they went to find Li Xing. Later, they thought it was boring, so they didn''t go to find Li Xing any more. It was a small matter when they met with a rebuff. If they got into trouble with Li Xing, it was not worth it.


    But in the past half a month, it''s really strange. He took the initiative to ask them to come to such a place, and he would come every night. It seems that the young commander is also a hero, sad and beautiful.


    "Before I helped my father with his work, you know my father didn''t like us fooling around outside. When it''s done, I''ll come when I have time." Li Xing hooked the corner of his mouth and returned to Yang Yunli.


    He turned to look at another man in a gray suit beside Yang Yunli. He was wearing black framed glasses and short hair. He was about 50 years old.


    "Men don''t have such a hobby, do they, boss Xu?" Li Xing said with a smile to boss Xu, who couldn''t guess his mind from the bottom of his eyes and looked boss Xu up and down.


    Boss Xu repeatedly answered, smiling at the strict flattery: "young commander, you are right, young commander is right." It''s lucky to be able to get up with Li Xing and drink at the same table.


    You know, there are so many people in this city who want to curry favor with them. Yang Yunli is the only one who can get involved in this relationship. He wrote down his love.


    When talking, boss Xu looks at Yang Yunli. Yang Yunli''s eyes are full of complacency. He slightly raises his chin. He is not proud. It''s not him who blows.


    It''s not his boast, but Yang Yunli is the only one who can climb up the road and invite him to this happy place.


    Boss Xu told him that when he asked him to ask Li Xing to do it, he still thought about how to tell Li Xing. Unexpectedly, Li Xing took the initiative to find him, and he immediately brought people here to "stay at night".


    Boss Xu gratefully nodded to Yang Yunli, just with his eyes, telling Yang Yunli that he had written down the love.


    "Boss Xu''s business is getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid that in two years, if you don''t come back this night, you will become one of the best clubs in the city." Li Xing bit his cigar and laughed at boss Xu casually. "When I come here, I''ll have to ask you to take more care of me."


    It''s not a night. Two years ago, it was an unknown club. It''s only been so long. It''s so big. It''s so famous that even people like Yang Yunli come to support it.


    Boss Xu is a character. From the perspective of no one''s attention, he is strict and has a flash of calculation.


    Boss Xu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words: "Oh, my young commander, if you want me to take care of you, don''t you want to smash my signboard? You''re here. It''s my club''s blessing. It''s full of glory. "


    He didn''t expect that Lixing would be easy to get along with and polite. Before, when he asked Yang Yunli to bring Lixing, he still had no foundation in his heart. He was afraid that Lixing would put on airs and not be easy to get along with.At that time, it will be difficult. Unexpectedly, there is no shelf at all. Now he can rest assured.


    "Yes, young commander, you and boss Xu don''t have to be polite. What are you polite about? If you don''t come back at night, you will give him a face. He should wake up with a smile in his dreams. " Yang Yunli flatters him.


    Yang Yunli is a good talker and is well-known in the military government. Therefore, Yang Yunli''s relations everywhere are quite open.


    Boss Xu echoed: "yes, yes, when you come, you will give me face. When the young commander comes to me later, everything will be included in my account. I tell you, don''t worry about anything. I''m not polite. What I always want to make is your friend."


    It was a climb, and he had to take advantage of it.


    "Oh, really? Then I''m not welcome! " Li Xing smiles and twists out his cigar in the ashtray.


    Seeing this, boss Xu immediately pushed the beautiful lady in cheongsam sitting beside him, frowned and scolded, "how can you be so blind? The young commander has finished smoking. Give him some! "


    The beautiful lady in cheongsam is shining at the bottom of her eyes. Li Xingsheng is good-looking. She is also the young commander of the governor''s office. There are not too many women who want to get into the bed of Li Xingsheng.


    It''s not a blessing for her to have a chance to wait on Li Xing. As soon as boss Xu''s voice fell, the woman in Qipao immediately stood up, walked towards Li Xing, and called out: "young commander.


    "Oh, no need. I brought the adjutant with me. Don''t be so polite." Li Xing raised his hand to block the woman who rushed towards him and said with a smile.


    No one noticed that the disgust at the bottom of his eyes was just fleeting. He didn''t touch such a woman even if he was just acting on occasion, which was disgusting.


    When speaking, Li Xing makes a gesture to Lin Rui behind him. Lin Rui immediately steps forward, takes out a cigar and hands it to Li Xing''s mouth. Li Xing bites the cigarette. Lin Rui gives Li Xing a fire and stands behind him again.


    Here, Shen ruochu has been watching coldly, turning the red wine glass in his hand and waking up to the red wine in it. In such a big club, selling red wine can be mixed with real and fake, and the good and the second are mixed together.


    This club is not a good place. No wonder it''s so vulgar that it won''t come back all night.


    Ling Fei has been sitting by Shen ruochu''s side, quietly observing Li Xing''s every move. He is nervous in the whole process. Seeing Li Xing''s refusal of the woman, he puts down a huge stone in his heart.


    "Miss ruochu, you see, the Young Marshal may have something else to do. He didn''t let the woman get close to him. The young marshal is a man. A clean man is the same as our supervisor." Ling Fei flatters Li Xing.


    I hope Shen ruochu can calm down, Young Marshal Li. But he sacrificed too much for Young Marshal Li. I just hope God bless him, Young Marshal don''t find him and miss ruochu drinking at the same table.


    At that time, it will be really unclear.


    "Yes? If I had been clean, I would not have come to such a place. " Shen ruochu sneered at the corners of his mouth and looked at the men over there. They were not good virtues.


    Li Xing seems to be very familiar with them and have a good chat with them. Maybe when she doesn''t know, Li Xing is just like those men, embracing each other and enjoying themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ling Fei almost didn''t cry. Is there any reason for him to say, "miss ruochu, it''s getting late. Why don''t we go back early?"


    Anyway, why don''t you leave here for something else? He can''t sit down for a moment.


    "Shut up, you wait here quietly. If Li Xing finds us, I''ll tell you to come here for a date." Shen ruochu is not polite to Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei quickly covers his mouth and stares at Shen ruochu. It''s not as good as banging him directly. Don''t you take this fun with you?


    Instead, Shen ruochu said nothing more and continued to stare at Dong jing''er.


    The woman here didn''t expect that Li Xing would refuse her and sit back in her own place. She was very unwilling. The other famous actors who were still jealous of this woman covered their lips and laughed with unspeakable irony.


    "Boss Xu, you''re so good. What do you want me to say about you? I said, you are usually such a smart person, how can you be so confused today? " Yang Yunli said to boss Xu with a smile, "do you think these mediocre powder can enter our young commander''s eyes?"


    When speaking, Yang Yunli looked at the audience on the stage with a faint smile on his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The singing and dancing on the stage has been replaced by a woman in a blue cheongsam. Standing in front of the microphone, she sings the most popular music with a graceful voice and beautiful appearance.


    That kind of beautiful that people like very much at a glance, there is a lot of cheering at the bottom.


    Yang Yunli looked at the women on the stage, and then at Li Xing. Li Xing''s eyes had been on the women on the stage, and he had never left from the beginning to the end. This was not the case when other dancers sang before.


    These days, Li Xing comes here every day just to hold up this woman named Bai Lu. This is something that never happened before. No woman can easily enter Li Xing''s eyes before.


    Boss Xu seems to understand the meaning of Yang Yunli''s words. He waves to Bai Lu on the stage. Bai Lu stops singing and gets off the stage. Immediately, another dancer follows her on the stage.


    Bai Lu went out backstage and went to boss Xu. She called to boss Xu: "boss Xu." Some cool voice, face with light make-up, but it is quite a bone, distinctive pure and refined.


    "Well." Boss Xu raised his chin toward Li Xing and said to Bai Lu, "go, accompany the young commander."


    "Yes." Bai Lu cleverly answered, went to Li Xing and sat down next to him. She poured a glass of foreign wine for Li Xing and handed it to Li Xing. "Young commander, drink."


    Li Xing glanced at Bai Lu beside him and joked: "the young commander never drinks." But her eyes had never left Bai Lu''s face.


    It''s obvious that Li Xing is interested in Bai Lu. In other people''s eyes, Li Xing is very fond of Bai Lu. That''s the tune / affection. Other women are not envious, and they don''t know where Bai Lu is. But he is in the eyes of the young commander. He is really a fox.


    Bai Lu frowned, picked up a transparent glass wine cup, poured a glass of wine for herself, picked up another glass of wine on the table, handed it to Li Xing''s hand, took Li Xing''s arm and drank the wine.


    "Young commander, can I have a drink now?" Bai Lucheng''s eyes were full of smiles.


    As soon as Li Xing listens, he suddenly laughs. He raises his glass and drinks it. Bai Lu drinks all the foreign wine in the glass. For a moment, the people present applaud. This is Li Xing''s face to Bai Lu.


    "Boss Xu, you are a good Miss Bai." Yang Yunli points to Bai Lu and reminds boss Xu that he must do something for boss Xu after collecting so much money.


    With a sigh of relief, boss Xu said with a laugh: "Bai Lu is a newcomer. She doesn''t know the rules very well. The Young Marshal and several of you are more tolerant."


    When Bai Lu had read a book and didn''t come back to apply for the job, he didn''t agree at first: "no, no, you''ve read a book, you can do anything else. I can''t afford such a proud young lady as you. I''m here to make men happy. You can''t do it at all."


    Beautiful is beautiful, but a little arrogant. It''s not very popular with men.


    The men who come here spend money. Who doesn''t want women to be gentle and obedient?


    "Boss Xu, I will study slowly. Something happened in my family. I''m waiting for money. Please." Bai Lu pleads to boss Xu, "I can sing and work hard here."


    Boss Xu looked at Bai Lu like this. He was very tangled in his heart. For a long time, boss Xu nodded: "OK, you can have a try. I can say in advance. If you can''t, I will dismiss you."


    Looking at Bai Lu''s beauty, he was still moved. Maybe he could teach her well. She was really different from other women. It''s hard to say that she was the number one who didn''t come back this night.


    But who knows that Bai Lu came to work only a few days, and then he was in the eye of strict implementation. He was really glad that he left Bai Lu at the beginning. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to curry favor with Li Xing?


    Bai Lu sits next to Li Xing, and Li Xing puts her arms around Bai Lu. Their intimacy makes Yang Yunli and boss Xu happy.


    Ling Fei can''t sit here any more. Just like sitting on the chopping board, he advised Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, young commander, maybe it''s a play on the spot. As a man, it''s young commander''s identity. Sometimes, if it''s not like this, people will look down on him."


    You said that they have been sitting here for a long time. They think that Young Marshal Li will be different from others. Unexpectedly, they are waiting for a more beautiful woman. Can she be like miss ruochu?


    What did the young commander think? He was stealing food outside.


    "How often do your supervisors do this?" Shen ruochu''s voice is full of satire, and his eyes fall on Li Xing. All men are the same, and Li Xing is no exception.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu''s face was blue and blue when he started to look for women.


    Ling Fei waved his hand: "no, no, our governor never does."


    As soon as the words came out, Ling Fei regretted it. Didn''t it add fuel to the fire? I''m finished. I''m finished.


    "Enough! Sit down Shen ruochu orders to Ling Fei. Ling Fei looks at Shen ruochu wrongly and sits down. She can''t be sad. Miss ruochu is more and more like Miss Yiwan.Shen ruochu sat there, quietly looking at the other side.


    Li Xing embraces Bai Lu. Boss Xu comes forward and pours a glass of wine for Li Xing. He puts an exquisite box in front of Li Xing. Li Xing takes a look at boss Xu and gives a wink to Lin Rui. Lin Rui comes forward and opens the box.


    Inside the box is a gold watch with a diamond. It''s not dazzling. Let''s not say how valuable the gold watch is, but the diamonds on it are worth a lot of money. What''s more, there are few diamonds now. A pair of diamond earrings are very expensive.


    The rows of diamonds on the watch strap are even more unusual. Yang Yunli, who was on one side, was greedy. He didn''t expect that boss Xu still had money. This dog thing, which is so valuable as Li Xing''s watch, can''t be on the table compared with his things.


    "What does boss Xu mean?" Li Xing glanced at the box and asked boss Xu. He didn''t expect that boss Xu was really rich and generous.


    Boss Xu''s face was full of flattering smile: "it''s given to the young commander. He can''t handle other things, so he can go on the stage. I don''t know if he can get into the eyes of the young commander."


    Now, it''s impossible to do business in the sixteen northern provinces without a big backstage. To put it bluntly, the governor is the local emperor. These two young generals are the princes of the lost city. The big young generals are close relatives, and they are better than the second young generals by more than one or two points.


    If you flatter him, he will be really successful when the great young commander becomes the commander in chief in the future.


    "Boss Xu is joking. I can''t accept your gift at will." Li Xing smiles and replies to boss Xu.


    When boss Xu heard this, his smile became stiff and he gave Bai Lu a wink. Bai Lu was also smart and immediately understood. He picked up the gold watch on the box, took Li Xing''s hand and put it on.


    "Young Marshal, boss Xu is in business and needs to rely on you. If you accept his things, we will not be back at night until we have security. If you don''t accept them, everyone can step on us, and we won''t be able to do business in the future." Bai Lu gently persuades Li Xing, and keeps moving. She buckles the gold watch to Li Xing.


    In turn, Bai Lu''s face raised a smile, the whole person is more beautiful: "young commander, you look good with this watch."


    "Is it good?" Li Xing puts on an affectation and raises the gold watch in his hand. The diamond is shining. Li Xing laughs and approaches Bai Lu. The voice is heard by everyone present. "Since Miss Bai says it''s good-looking, the young commander will take it."


    Bai Lu pushed hard, and her face flushed slightly.


    In a word, let the audience laugh, other women are envious, and jealous.


    Boss Xu felt relieved. He thought it was lucky to keep Bai Lu. If he didn''t accept Bai Lu, he would not look up to him. If he did, he would certainly work for him.


    Ling Fei swallows his saliva and secretly observes Shen ruochu''s reaction. Shen ruochu just sips red wine. There is no other reaction. She is more worried. Is miss ruochu angry?


    "Boss Xu, can business be so good even if he doesn''t come back this night?" Shen ruochu didn''t notice this. He asked boss Xu casually, "what can I do for you to give me such an expensive thing?"


    It''s a little anxious for those who send women and gold watches so soon? Boss Xu, it''s all by luck that he can make such a business.


    "Of course not. In addition to the business of not coming back this night, I also do some water cargo business." Boss Xu smiles at Li Xing. "It''s all tea cloth and some foreign things."


    He was worried about how to talk to Li Xing. Unexpectedly, Li Xing began to ask.


    "These businesses are good. Do well." Li Xing nodded his head and put his cigar in the ashtray. "I listen to Yunli. Do you have cooperation with foreigners


    "Yes, I have cooperated with some foreigners to sell the goods everywhere and make some profits." Xu boss did not hide it from him. He replied to him. "No, after a few days, there is a group of perfume that I want to get back to the lost city. Now, the sixteen provinces in the north are too peaceful, and the ladies and ladies are willing to enjoy it. This perfume is much more, and the goods that I get here are all very good." When


    spoke, Xu took out a bottle of perfume and put it in front of him. He took it up and sniffed it, and handed it to the white Lu beside him: "here you are."


    "Thank you, young commander." Bai Lu''s happy hands handed out the perfume.


    "Bang!" The sound of the chair falling to the ground, Li Xing and the people present, looked at it together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Li Xing looks over there.


    Apart from the empty table and scattered bottles of wine, he didn''t find anything unusual. He didn''t even see a personal image, which made Li Xing feel very strange. He clearly felt that someone was looking at him.


    It''s supposed to be someone who''s after them, and now they don''t see anyone.


    Li Xing frowned and his face changed slightly. He waved to Lin Rui behind him. Lin Rui immediately stepped forward and came to Li Xing: "young commander."


    Li Xing lowered his voice and said, "Lin Rui, go there and have a good look. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and walked over there. He also felt that something was wrong.


    If there is no extra words, Lin Rui goes over there and looks around.


    Ling Fei and Shen ruochu are hiding in a remote place. Looking at Lin Rui coming this way, Ling Fei''s face turns pale. He goes to the battlefield with his supervisor. There is no bullet in the gun. He is not so nervous.


    If Lin Rui finds out, what''s wrong? After a while, I saw the young commander. How can I open my mouth and explain to him?


    Lin Rui looked around, just so big move, but now nothing, although very surprised, Lin Rui still closed his eyes, then turned back.


    As soon as Lin Rui left, Shen ruochu glared at Ling Fei and lowered his voice: "Ling Fei, why are you so useless? You are the adjutant of the governor of the three eastern provinces


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s a mistake to bring Ling Fei over. He doesn''t expect Ling Fei to help her. Ling Fei is very good. He can sit on one side and turn the chair over. It''s not a child anymore.


    Fortunately, they reflect quickly, or they will be found by Li Xing. Li Xing, who is so shrewd, sent Lin Rui to have a look.


    I really don''t know what Chen Xianyu''s vision is. It''s useless to choose such an adjutant to follow him, except for those who are in the way.


    "Miss ruochu, I''m afraid." Ling Fei blinks his eyes and says to Shen ruochu that the young commander has given a gift to the woman, but she is also found by Miss ruochu.


    If the young commander knew that he had brought miss ruochu here, he would have to be skinned. Do you think he would not be afraid?


    "What''s terrible, I said. If something happens, I''ll bear it. It has nothing to do with you." Shen ruochu snorted coldly and sat down in a slightly hidden place.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to Lingfei. Lingfei immediately strides over and sits down beside Shen ruochu. I don''t know if there will be any accident in this kind of place. He has to keep Shen ruochu in mind.


    It has already reached this point. If Miss ruochu has another accident, he really can''t bear the responsibility.


    Lin Rui turned back to Li Xing and lowered his voice to Li Xing: "young commander, nothing unusual has happened."


    "Pay more attention." Li Xing lowered his voice and said to Lin Rui, it''s normal for something to happen in such a place.


    Lin Rui answered and turned to leave.


    When Lin Rui left, Yang Yunli couldn''t help asking, "young commander, what''s the matter?" What''s going to happen when you look at the execution.


    "It''s nothing, just let Lin Rui deal with some small things." He smiled, turned to the topic and asked the boss again: "Xu boss, you are doing a good job in this business, selling perfume and having a good eye. How can you make a woman''s business without money?"


    The strict words are full of admiration. It can be seen that they still appreciate boss Xu and are very interested in his business.


    Xu boss listened, followed by a laugh: "making money is making money, but you flatter me, but I do not do this business well, perfume comes from foreigners, and has to go by the waterway, but all the waterways have to get over the wharf, ah, it''s not easy."


    Boss Xu began to complain to Li Xing. All the people on the scene knew that the complaint must be a request.


    "It''s not easy to make money in business these days? If it''s really easy, everyone will go into business? Do you still have money? " Li Xing said softly with a smile.


    Without waiting for boss Xu to speak, Li Xing asked again, "but how hard is it to go by water? Mr. Yu is in charge of the Yujia wharf, but he is still very upright. As long as you have no problem in business, you won''t be embarrassed if you cross the Yujia wharf. I know him well. " Li Xing frowned and asked boss Xu.


    As you know, there must be something fishy in boss Xu''s business. Yu chongjun''s Wharf is not easy. Everyone wants to make money in this water business, and not everyone can do it.


    Xu boss love to listen to one face, a face of sadness: "so it is, but the remaining wharf, need to open the box inspection, my perfume, have to open bottle inspection, opened a bottle, those ladies and girls do not like it?" So I''m in a dilemma. I want to ask the young commander to help me talk about love. I''m serious business


    "OK, I''ll take this matter into consideration. You can come to my office tomorrow and talk about it. Let''s drink now and not talk about business." Li Xing smiles at boss Xu.After listening to Li Xing''s words, all the people present knew that Li Xing had agreed to help boss Xu, and they toasted Li Xing one after another.


    Li Xing raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. He stood up and said, "OK, it''s late. The game is over."


    Boss Xu stood up, looked at Bai Lu, and urged Bai Lu: "Bai Lu, send the young commander back."


    Although the watch has been collected, if Bai Lu is in the eye of Li Xing, and can help him blow the pillow side wind, it will be the most advantageous.


    Bai Lu looks at boss Xu like this, which is obviously a little unexpected.


    Boss Xu sees that Bai Lu doesn''t move. He pulls Bai Lu aside and lowers his voice to Bai Lu: "Bai Lu, this is Young Marshal. You can get into her eyes. This is the blessing you have cultivated in your last life. How many women don''t have that blessing when they want to be with Young Marshal."


    This Bai Lu is really not on the road. If other women follow him wherever they use him to speak, it''s better to be a woman for the young commander than not to be a young lady this night?


    "Boss Xu, when we talked about the terms, we didn''t let me sell myself. Are you wrong?" Bai Lu''s face is not very good-looking, no temperature voice said, "you ask me to sleep with him, even if he is a young commander."


    Bai Lu is stubborn. Look at this, she doesn''t want to let go.


    Boss Xu is very depressed. This woman just can''t read too many books. She is too smart. Just like Bai Lu, if Bai Lu does something wrong with him and offends Li Xing, he will be in great trouble.


    "Tell me, how much will it cost to go with the young commander?" Boss Xu frowned and said straight to the point that there is nothing in the world that money can''t do. What''s more, Bai Lu didn''t come back at night because of her family''s difficulties.


    Bai Lu stretched out her hand to boss Xu. Boss Xu turned white and nodded: "OK, that''s the number. Go ahead!"


    This woman really dares the lion to open her mouth. She is a little girl. She talks with him about the terms. When Bai Lu is disgusted by Li Xing, he must teach Bai Lu a lesson.


    Let her know what rules are.


    "Thank you, boss Xu." Bai Lu answered, turned and went to Li Xing, took Li Xing''s arm and said with a smile, "young commander, you have drunk too much. I''ll take you back."


    With a faint smile on her face, Bai Lu just looked at Li Xing.


    Li Xing glanced at Bai Lu and said, "OK, I''ll let you send the young commander back." It is obvious that we should be strict with our practice.


    Bai Lu takes Lin Rui''s strict arm and leads him to leave. Ling Fei swallows his saliva again. Young commander, it''s no longer a trick. Is it to take Miss Bai Lu back?


    The young commander really dares to do so.


    Shen ruochu just sat there with a calm face and watched Li Xing leave with Bai Lu. Yang Yunli and boss Xu also followed and sent them away.


    When Li Xing passes by Shen ruochu, he can''t help pausing.


    His eyes fell on Shen ruochu''s face, and he turned white. Shen ruochu came with him. He didn''t come back at night. He came with Chen Xianyu''s aide.


    Lin Rui was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that miss ruochu was here. He didn''t know when miss ruochu came. What did she see?


    Or did you follow them all the time from the beginning? Miss ruochu should have seen all the things about the young commander and Miss Bai just now?


    Bai Lu obviously noticed Li Xing''s eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked at them like this, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Only Li Xing could understand the meaning.


    "Young commander, what''s the matter?" Yang Yunli came forward and looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing took back his eyes, with a smile on his face: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    No more smile, Li Xing left with Bai Lu.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes just looked at their backs. Ling Fei on one side tentatively asked: "miss ruochu, that..."


    "Ling Fei, let''s go, too." Shen ruochu mocked the corner of his mouth.


    Just now she saw that Li Xing had left. She sat here and waited for Li Xing to come. Li Xing clearly saw her and could leave with Miss Bai.


    That Miss Bai became the white moonlight in the eyes of Li Xing, and she became the mosquito blood in the eyes of Li Xing.


    When talking, Shen ruochu stands up. Ling Fei gets up in a hurry and follows Shen ruochu. They leave yebugui together. When they get to the door of yebugui, they walk towards the car not far away.


    Shen ruochu and Ling Fei just walk by the car. Shen ruochu only feels that his wrist is suddenly heavy and he is pulled back. The next second, Shen ruochu sees Li Xing standing there, looking straight at himself. It seems that his eyes can swallow her alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Shen ruochu confronts Li Xing in this way. Li Xing''s eyes are more and more fierce. Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of coldness. Facing Li Xing''s eyes, he is more fierce than Li Xing.


    Ling Fei stands aside, neither walking nor not walking. Lin Rui pulls Ling Fei''s clothes forward. Without saying a word, Ling Fei gets on the car, drives the car and shouts at Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, I''m going to find the governor."


    Stay, will certainly harm innocent, Ling Fei a walk, Lin Rui left with.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Xing''s face was cold. He asked Shen ruochu in a voice without any temperature. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu didn''t come back this night.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth and sneer at Li Xing: "young commander can come, can''t I?" She''s following. Isn''t Li Xing surprised?


    These days, I find an excuse to say I''m busy. I come here to hold a dancer. I don''t expect to be found by her.


    Now, Li Xing ran to ask why she came.


    "If at first, things are not what you think..." Li Xing explains to Shen ruochu in a hurry. If Shen ruochu can ask like this, he may have misunderstood what happened to him and Bai Lu.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to finish, Shen ruochu interrupted Li Xing directly: "so what? This has nothing to do with me. Young commander, you''d better go to your Miss Bai. Don''t let her wait too long. "


    Shen ruochu''s eyes fall on Bai Lu who is sitting in the car not far away. Bai Lu is looking here with the window open, and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    With that, Shen ruochu turned around and left.


    "Miss Bai, I have nothing with Bai Lu." Li Xingji comes forward to hold Shen ruochu, just as he wants to say something more.


    With a few shots, he came to this side. He was startled. He hurriedly pulled Shen ruochu over and protected him. Then he saw a group of killers rushing to this side.


    "Ruochu, let''s go!" When talking, he pulled Shen ruochu into the car.


    Lin Rui immediately starts the car and drives it quickly. The car turns East and West all the way. Shen ruochu is nearly flustered and dizzy. There are several cars behind him.


    Li Xing reaches out his hand to protect Shen ruochu in his arms. The gun in his hand keeps shooting outside. Bai Lu jumps up and gets on the front co pilot. He doesn''t know where to find a gun and shoots out of the window.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Bai Lu could use a gun. He was surprised.


    Lin Rui''s car is driving fast, constantly around the path, to the other hall on Dongsheng Road. He takes a look at several cars near the other hall, and his eyebrows are locked.


    Li Xing shouts to Lin Rui in front of him: "Lin Rui, the other hall is exposed. Go to the other hall on Xidong road!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered, the car turned upside down and went to another restaurant on the west east road. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that there would be another one on the west east road.


    There are three holes in the cunning rabbit, that is to say, Li Xing. I think there is more than one other library in MI Cheng. When she knew Li Xing, Li Xing encountered many pursuits.


    Looking at Lin Rui who is familiar with the road, he must have been used to this kind of pursuit.


    Before long, Lin Rui will catch up with the car, to throw far away, Lixing and Bai Lu take the gun in hand, Shen Ruo first see the pursuit of the people get rid of.


    He called to Lin Rui in front of him, "Lin Rui, stop the car. I want to go down."


    Lin Rui holds the steering wheel and looks at Li Xing. Seeing that Li Xing doesn''t make a sound, he doesn''t stop. Shen ruochu sinks his face and shouts to Li Xing: "stop, let Lin Rui stop, let me go down!"


    She didn''t want to stay with Li Xing, and she didn''t want to spoil Li Xing''s good deeds with Miss Bai. Although Bai Lu''s identity was very strange, a woman at night could use a gun and was used to chasing and killing.


    "If early, don''t make trouble, now too dangerous." Li Xing stretched out his hand to encircle Shen ruochu''s waist and said in a low voice, "I''ll explain to you later. I''ve never been sorry for you from the beginning to the end. I swear."


    He knew that Shen ruochu had misunderstood, but he couldn''t make it clear in a few words. Now there has been a chase outside. It''s impossible for him to leave Shen ruochu alone.


    Sitting in front of Bai Lu, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, she looks at Shen ruochu, whose eyes are full of profound meaning.


    Li Xing''s face sank and he immediately pulled up the curtain of the partition. Bai Lu, she has nothing to do, isn''t she?


    Shen ruochu looks into Li Xing''s eyes and doesn''t quarrel with Li Xing any more. This Miss Bai is also here. For a while, she wants to see how Li Xing explains to her that she doesn''t come back at night and takes the woman back to another restaurant.


    "Young commander, these people are killing me all of a sudden. I don''t know what happened to Lingshan." Lin Rui''s speed didn''t decrease. He asked the man who was sitting in the back.


    Li Xingleng said in a voice without any temperature: "she should be OK, otherwise those people won''t come after us!" You Lingshan must have got it. After begging, these people will catch up with them. Thinking of this, they will do their best.Lin Rui''s speed is very fast, and he arrives at the bieguan on Xidong road. This bieguan is similar to the one on Dongsheng Road. The only difference is that the location of this bieguan is much more hidden. It''s behind several foreign buildings. If you don''t follow the path, no one will know that there is a house here.


    Lin Rui stops the car, opens the door and pulls Shen ruochu out of the car. Bai Lu and Lin Rui get out of the car.


    But just got out of the car, a woman in military uniform, covering her chest, came to this side. Lin Rui was surprised and yelled: "Lingshan!"


    Without saying a word, Shen ruochu shakes off his strict hand and runs towards you Lingshan. He helps you Lingshan with Lin Rui.


    They help you Lingshan into the other hall, Li Xing and Bai Lu follow.


    You Lingshan lies on the sofa, hands the box in her arms to Li Xing, and smiles at Li Xing: "young commander, you have fulfilled your mission." The box was stained with blood, and you Lingshan''s hands were covered with blood.


    Shen ruochu knows the significance of spy, but she is more or less touched when she sees you Lingshan like this. She doesn''t see you Lingshan many times.


    But I like you Lingshan very much. I don''t talk much and I do things in a vigorous manner.


    "Don''t talk yet." Li Xing reaches for the box in you Lingshan''s hand and says to Lin Rui, "call doctor han to come."


    You Lingshan was shot. You have to deal with the wound quickly, or you will be in danger.


    "Yes, young commander!" Without saying a word, Lin Rui turns to the phone, dials the phone, calls Dr. Han, and carries you Lingshan into the room. Shen ruochu follows him to the room.


    When he got to the room, Shen ruochu said to Lin: "bring the medicine box! Get some hot water. "


    " miss ruochu... " Lin Rui frowned and looked at Shen ruochu. He didn''t understand what Shen ruochu was going to do.


    Shen ruochu frowned, his voice slightly raised: "hurry up! Her wound needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. When doctor Han comes, he can get her a bullet! "


    She once helped Li Xing to get shrapnel. She was more or less experienced. You Lingshan''s wound left a lot of blood, so she had to deal with it first to save time.


    When Dr. Han comes here, he can help you get the bullet directly.


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Rui answers and runs away in a hurry to help Shen ruochu prepare things.


    As soon as Lin Rui left, Shen Ruo didn''t turn his head and said to Li Xing and Bai Lu behind him, "go out, too. I''ll help her with the wound. It''s not convenient for you here."


    Li Xing and Bai Lu take a look at Shen ruochu, turn around, bring the door and go out of the room. Bai Lu sits on the sofa in the living room, holding a cigar and walking back and forth.


    Bai Lu took a look at Li Xing and said in a slightly cool voice, "young commander, don''t we do something meaningful?"


    Her eyes are full of abuse. It''s not a day or two since she knew Li Xing. For the first time, she saw Li Xing so nervous for a woman. It was you Lingshan who was lying on the bed, but Li Xing was worried about another woman.


    It''s interesting to come back from this lost city.


    "Shut up Li Xing replied impolitely, and looked at Bai Lu fiercely, "Bai Lu, I warn you, don''t give me any moths, otherwise, I won''t let you go back to the lost city."


    Although Bai Lu has a cool temperament, she is not easy to be provoked. She is the same as Lu Yiwan.


    "In what capacity will I come back this time? The dancer who never returns at night, or the daughter of a traitor, or the woman of a young commander? " Bai Lu picks eyebrows and asks Li Xing.


    She thought she couldn''t go back to the Lost City in her life. Unexpectedly, Li Xing found her back.


    "Just remember. From today on, you are Bailu. No matter who asks you, you are Bailu. You will do things for me." Li Xing''s eyes are sharp, and he returns to Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu can''t help but feel funny, but her voice is even colder: "young commander, do you think others are blind?" Although her appearance has changed a little, but the outline has not changed, we will still recognize her.


    Once the past, in her body, just like staring at a nail, pulled out, or imprinted.


    "You don''t have to care about other people''s opinions. You just have to remember that you are Bai Lu as I said, OK? It''s the price of going back to lost city, Bailu Li Xing''s voice is colder and his eyes are sharp. He looks at Bai Lu, "Bai Lu, you want to make a deal with me. Now that you''re back, you have to stay in the lost city. Don''t waste my cultivation of you!"


    That girl grew up, he cultivated it, five years, spent too much effort, Bai Lu must have a foothold in the city.


    "Li Xing, why do you want to believe me? Are you not afraid that I will become a traitor? Just like my dad. " Bai Lu suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Xing. Her eyes were cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    When something like that happened in those years, everyone was shocked. The governor immediately ordered to arrest my father, who was arrested and copied the government. My mother committed suicide. She was escorted by the adjutant to find Li Xing.


    Everyone could not avoid her. Even those brothers who had gone through life and death with my father, they all put aside their relationship one after another and only carried out their deeds and quietly sent her away with others.


    Five years later, Li Xing cultivated her and changed her name, Bai Lu. Now, when she goes back to MI Cheng, it''s time for Li Xing to ask for her favor.


    "I don''t believe you dare, otherwise I wouldn''t have risked so much to send you out five years ago." The eyes of Li Xing were a little more fierce. "Bai Lu, you remember what happened in those years. One time is enough. I don''t want any more accidents in your hands."


    There was no superfluous words to withdraw his eyes. Bai Lu had some unspeakable taste of the threat.


    In the room, Lin Rui took the medicine box and hot water, put them on the side, and took them to the door.


    When Lin Rui goes out, Bai Lu comes in. This meeting has changed into a light military uniform, instead of a cheongsam with slit to the thigh root that she is wearing on the playground.


    A straight hair randomly tied a ponytail, it seems more refreshing, but the cool temperament, still can not hide.


    Such a beautiful woman, thanks to the face of strangers do not enter, otherwise, I do not know how many men will like.


    Now it seems that Bai Lu is not a dancer who doesn''t come back at night, but an undercover of Li Xing. Like you Lingshan, she is an spy. No wonder Li Xing will bring Bai Lu back to other places.


    No wonder Bai Lu can use a gun in the car, and her skill is very good.


    It is she who misunderstands Li Xing and Bai Lu. Thinking of Bai Lu sitting in the car and looking at her with a slightly narrower look at her at night, Shen ruochu turns red.


    Bai Lu must have laughed at her in her heart. It''s a shame for her to quarrel with Li Xing and be openly jealous.


    "Can I help you?" Bai Lu comes over, but she doesn''t notice Shen ruochu''s difference. She looks at you Lingshan''s wound and asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen Ruo saw Bai Lu calm for the first time, so he was no longer hypocritical. He said to Bai Lu, "I''ll clean up her wound. After a while, doctor Han will come and get the shrapnel directly."


    She is the spy and person of strict execution. Once the misunderstanding is solved, she has nothing to be hostile to each other.


    Bai Lu didn''t expect Shen ruochu''s attitude to change so quickly. First, she was stunned and immediately began to laugh: "miss ruochu, I''m not afraid of robbing you of the young commander?"


    When talking, Bai Lu has come over and starts with Shen ruochu. It seems that Shen ruochu understands the relationship between her and Li Xing. However, Li Xing is quite capable of finding such a beautiful and tender girl.


    "We won''t talk about it." Shen ruochu glanced at Bai Lu. If there was no more pot to open, Shen ruochu looked at you Lingshan in front of him and said in a low voice, "I''ll treat your wound. After a while, the doctor will come and get the shrapnel for you."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t care about it any more, and Bai Lu doesn''t say much.


    While talking, Shen ruochu picks up a pair of scissors and cuts a hole in you Lingshan''s military lining. Bai Lu comes forward to help. Looking at you Lingshan''s wound, she frowns.


    Fortunately, it''s not the heart. Otherwise, she can''t wait for the doctor to come. She has seen you Lingshan for the second time. Like her, she is also a spy of strict cultivation.


    You can''t help but take a breath when her clothes reach the wound.


    Shen ruochu looked up at you Lingshan and frowned: "you can bear it. I know it hurts." The blood is soaked through the military lining, and it''s all stuck on the body. It''s very painful to clean it up.


    You Lingshan looks at Shen ruochu so straight. She bites her teeth and bears the pain. She doesn''t answer. Shen ruochu doesn''t say any more and cleans up the wound for you Lingshan.


    The wound is near the shoulder frequently. Shen ruochu tears you Lingshan''s shirt, which should have been the perfect skin of a woman. But you Lingshan''s scars of new and old wounds prove what she has experienced.


    People can''t help but feel a little distressed. Shen ruochu''s action is lighter.


    "In the future, you should be more careful. No matter what, you should pay attention to safety. Girls always leave scars, which is bad in the end." Shen ruochu said to you Lingshan that her injuries were all for her execution.


    They are the spies of Li Xing. Although these are their jobs, Shen ruochu is still very grateful to you Lingshan. Otherwise, these injuries will be on Li Xing.


    You Lingshan''s face was pale. She looked at Shen ruochu for a long time before she said, "miss ruochu, you are a good woman."


    Shen ruochu is a young commander''s woman with noble status. She didn''t have to do these things for herself. She just stood aside and waited for the doctor to come.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t. She stayed here to help her deal with the wound and clean up the blood on her body, which is not what ordinary people can do.After listening to you Lingshan''s words, Shen ruochu was stunned and immediately laughed: "you''re not a man. You shouldn''t praise me in this way, but if I remember correctly, it''s the first time that you flatter me. I know you don''t like me very much."


    She doesn''t know why. You Lingshan always treats her coldly. They treat her differently from Lin Rui. Lin Rui and Lin Fan respect her and like her very much.


    People have feelings, like and don''t like, a contact with a get along, immediately can know.


    Although you Lingshan is very polite and respectful to her, you Lingshan doesn''t like her. She knows very well.


    Bai Lu looks at Shen ruochu with admiration. She is a spy. She says that she is the same as the strict adjutant and doesn''t like her. She doesn''t need to be nice to you Lingshan, but Shen ruochu helps her clean up the wound.


    As you Lingshan said, Shen ruochu is a good woman. She is lucky to be strict.


    You Lingshan looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu could see it so clearly. She couldn''t help smiling at herself: "miss ruochu, I don''t like you. On the contrary, you are the woman the young commander likes. You should be a very good woman. I believe the young commander''s eyes, but I can''t like you, you know?"


    Shen ruochu''s hand stopped, waiting for you Lingshan''s next words.


    You Lingshan just looked at Shen ruochu and helped her clean up the wound. Suddenly, a silver light flashed. The knife in you Lingshan''s hand stabbed at Shen ruochu''s heart.


    Shen ruochu instinctively raises her hand and blocks it with her arm. Bai Lu, who cleans her clothes, steps forward and pulls you Lingshan''s wrist with her hand. With this force, the knife in you Lingshan''s hand reaches Bai Lu''s hand, and Bai Lu knocks you Lingshan''s body.


    You Lingshan tugs at the wound and grunts. She just falls on the bed and stares at Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu, holding a knife against you Lingshan''s neck, looked colder and said, "you Lingshan, are you crazy? She helps you clean up the wound. She''s kind-hearted and cares about you all the time. Are you going to kill her


    She has never seen such a woman who avenges her kindness. Shen ruochu''s concern for you Lingshan comes from her heart. She can''t lie in her eyes. She sees it all in her eyes.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu doesn''t have to lie to you Lingshan, a spy, but you Lingshan''s knife just stabbed straight at Shen ruochu''s heart. If Shen ruochu hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have seen blood.


    "If you don''t, kill me." You Lingshan closed her eyes and said directly to Bai Lu.


    When she just started with Shen ruochu, she didn''t want to live. Shen ruochu is the young commander''s favorite woman, and she hasn''t seen her before.


    Moreover, Lin Rui talks about it all day. She dares to fight Shen ruochu. The young commander will not spare her.


    Bai Lu can''t help but look at you Lingshan sarcastically: "it''s easy to die, but what you do is too stupid. You call killing innocent people, you know?"


    She didn''t expect that you Lingshan would directly ask for death. It seems that the assassination of Shen ruochu was premeditated. If there is no more, Bai Lu takes the knife in her hand and looks at you Lingshan coldly.


    You Lingshan said goodbye and didn''t answer. She touched her waist with her hand. Bai Lu came forward and grabbed the gun in you Lingshan''s hand. She looked at you Lingshan coldly: "I said it''s easy to die, but I can''t just die for nothing. I''ll go to the young commander to come in."


    You Lingshan has to let Li Xing come in and out of Shen ruochu. After all, this is Li Xing''s spy. She has no right to kill you Lingshan.


    If there is no extra words, Bai Lu turns around and is about to leave. You Lingshan pulls Bai Lu excitedly and pleads with Bai Lu: "Bai Lu, I beg you. Please have a good time. Don''t let the young commander know about it."


    If the young commander knew it, he would be angry. He saved her life. She had been with him for so many years, and the only thing that made him feel sorry was this.


    She didn''t want the marshal to know.


    "You Lingshan, you are not naive. Do you think you can hide it from the young commander? I have no right to kill you, and I have no obligation to help you hide the truth. " Bai Lu looks at you Lingshan with some cold eyes, raises her hand and shakes off you Lingshan''s hand.


    If there was no more words, Bai Lu went to Shen ruochu and looked at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes: "is the wound deep? Let me wrap it for you. "


    Bai Lu looks at the blood on Shen ruochu''s arm and frowns. You Lingshan really wants to kill Shen ruochu, but she has no mercy.


    Shen ruochu shakes his head and lets Bai Lu clean the wound.


    Shen ruochu knew that you Lingshan didn''t like her, but he never thought that you Lingshan would stab her. The blood and pain on her arm proved that this was not a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Bai Lu''s action is very fast. Just like her skill, she helps Shen ruochu clean up the wound, and then bandages Shen ruochu''s wound. The whole process does not waste too much time.


    Shen ruochu looked at Bai Lu gratefully: "thank you."


    "It''s OK." Bai Lu smiles at Shen ruochu. It''s very comfortable to get along with Shen ruochu. She doesn''t understand why you Lingshan wants to kill Shen ruochu.


    Even if it''s annoying, it shouldn''t be fatal.


    Shen ruochu looked at you Lingshan on the bed and frowned slightly: "you don''t like me, I understand. But if you want to kill me, I can''t understand. You Lingshan, have I done anything to offend you?"


    Even if you want her to die, you have to let her die, right?


    "Because the young commander can''t like you, you can''t be with him." You Lingshan''s eyes became sharp and looked at Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, do you know? The young commander really likes you, but he can''t do that. In this case, you will be his weakness. "


    The young commander has never liked any women before, which is safe for him. Because he doesn''t like them, no one can threaten him with these women.


    In the future, even if you marry a wife or an aunt, you will not threaten the young commander.


    But since Shen ruochu appeared, everything has changed. The young commander likes Shen ruochu very much. She has never seen the young commander pay so much attention to a woman.


    From the aspects of food, clothing, housing and transportation, everyone cares. In the wardrobe of the other restaurant, the young commander specially asked people to make clothes for Shen ruochu. What Shen ruochu likes to eat is all ready.


    No matter how busy you are, you have to find time to meet Shen ruochu. This kind of treatment has never been given to the governor''s wife, which shows the young commander''s intention to Shen ruochu.


    As long as Shen ruochu is there, the young commander can smile from the bottom of his heart. She knows that when Shen ruochu is there, she will not feel worried for a moment.


    If those who assassinated the young commander captured Shen ruochu and threatened him, the young commander would have to be the commander of the sixteen northern provinces. Unlike major Li Chen, he could work for the people of the sixteen northern provinces.


    He will become a good governor and guard the people of the sixteen northern provinces, without any mistakes.


    "You Lingshan, that''s logic. That''s why you killed miss ruochu. You''re stupid." Bai Lu sneered and said, "these are all wishful thinking. Do you think that you will not understand these reasons in the heart of practicing hard?"


    If he could not protect his own women, he would not be qualified to be the governor of the sixteen provinces in the north. She did not think that Shen ruochu would become a weakness and a burden of the implementation.


    These are ridiculous ideas. Women can do things as well.


    You Lingshan is blocked by Bai Lu''s words.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Bai Lu gratefully and said to you Lingshan, "don''t worry, I won''t be a weakness of execution. On the contrary, I will help him. Whatever he wants, I will help him."


    She didn''t think that she would become the weakness of the implementation, so she would stand beside the implementation calmly, and also knew that you Lingshan''s concerns were understood in her heart.


    You Lingshan is just loyal to the implementation.


    When Dr. Han comes, Li Xing and Lin Rui come in. Dr. Han and his assistant immediately take the medicine box and help you Lingshan inject anesthetic and take out the shrapnel.


    Dr. Han''s assistant said to Li Xing, "the wound is well treated and timely."


    Shen ruochu is still very powerful. He was able to get shrapnel for him last time. These days, Shen ruochu has grown up with him.


    When I saw the blood before, I couldn''t avoid it. Now I can learn to deal with the wound calmly.


    When doctor Han comes, Bai Lu and Shen ruochu go out first. In the living room, Shen ruochu says to Bai Lu, "don''t tell Li Xing about you Lingshan."


    Bai Lu looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. Anyone would like to punish you Lingshan. After all, you Lingshan is going to kill Shen ruochu.


    She just wanted to plead for you Lingshan and say something nice. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu took the lead to ask her not to tell Li Xing.


    "Do you know that if you don''t tell the young commander, you Lingshan may not give up and will find another chance to assassinate you?" Bai Lu reminds Shen ruochu.


    If you Lingshan gets into a dead end, it''s impossible to find another chance to assassinate Shen ruochu next time. Shen ruochu is so easy to let you Lingshan go. It''s a risk.


    Shen ruochu nodded, a faint smile on his face: "I know, it''s OK, she won''t do it again, I believe her."


    You Lingshan is not a bad person. She killed herself in order to be strict. When she gets it right, she won''t say anything more.


    "Well, now that you have said that, if I have to find out you Lingshan, I will be a little unkind." Bai Lu smiles and looks good on her cold little face. "How can a ruthless person like you find such a simple woman? What a retribution. "No wonder you Lingshan is determined to assassinate Shen ruochu. Now she can understand that this woman can control her execution.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu takes the lead in going upstairs and changing into a long sleeved skirt. She has injuries on her body. Li Xing is a shrewd person. She must be careful so that she won''t be found by Li Xing.


    After you Lingshan''s wound is healed, Li Xing comes out of you Lingshan''s room. Shen ruochu is not seen. Bai Lu is lying on the sofa smoking. She frowns: "where''s Shen ruochu?"


    "Up the stairs." Bai Lu vomited the smoke ring in her mouth and said to Li Xing.


    He looked at Bai Lu fiercely: "you didn''t talk nonsense to her, did you?" Bai Lu is shrewd. Looking at her cold and pure appearance, she has a lot of heart.


    "Why don''t you just go upstairs and ask?" Bai Lu looks at Li Xing in her spare time. As soon as she comes out, she worries if she has anything to say to Shen ruochu.


    If I had known, I would have teased Shen ruochu.


    "I''d better not, or I won''t forgive you!" he said


    If there is no more, Li Xing goes upstairs and pushes open the door of the room. Shen ruochu has already taken a bath and changed his clothes. Li Xing walks over quickly, reaches out his hand and closes the door of the room. He reaches out his hand and pulls Shen ruochu into his arms.


    "Chuer." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu to death. His lips stick to Shen ruochu''s and he shouts softly.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing, and replies impolitely: "let me go."


    Although I know that Li Xing and Bai Lu have nothing to do with each other before, I still feel uncomfortable when I think that Li Xing will not come back at night. Li Xing has told her clearly that she will never play tricks again.


    What is this? It''s cheating.


    "If at first, I have nothing to do with Bai Lu. Her identity is a little special. I''ll tell you later." In the end, Shen ruo''s hoop was even more dead. "She is the eyeliner that I put in my boss''s eyes at night. These days help me do something."


    As for Shen ruochu, Li Xing never concealed anything and told the truth directly.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and frowns slightly. As she guesses, Bai Lu is a person of Li Xing, but her skill is really good. When she just took you Lingshan''s knife, she was quick, accurate and ruthless.


    "Then why did you keep it from me before?" Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a little narrow, "I''m not a mischievous person, you tell me clearly, I won''t mischief."


    It''s better to be discovered by her than to catch the current situation and make such a disgraceful thing. Thinking about it, Shen ruochu feels very red.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu in his arms, chin against Shen ruochu''s head: "I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding? It''s my fault. It''s just that things are more important. Do you see that boss Xu doesn''t come back at night? We suspect that he colluded with foreigners to resell controlled drugs. "


    In a word, let Shen ruochu not from a surprise, stare big eyes to Li Xing, an entertainment club boss, actually dare to do such a big thing, it is amazing.


    In recent years, western medicine has been popular, and many hospital drugs are imported from abroad, so it costs a lot of money to go to the hospital, and most people can''t afford to get sick.


    They will go to smaller clinics, some of which are half genuine and half fake. In recent years, the governor has attached great importance to this issue.


    Strict control of these things means high price, and high price means huge profits, so some people will sharpen their heads to think about this kind of thing and want to make huge profits from it.


    The boss Xu is one of them. No wonder he gives Li Xing both a woman and a watch. He wants to help Li Xing get through with his relationship.


    "So you let Bailu go undercover?" Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Li Xing, "and then played such a big play with Bai Lu?"


    , "yes, I doubt it. The people of the junta have been there for two days. They got the information. The boss''s meeting will be mixed with perfume in the perfume bottle the day after tomorrow, and I''ll have to check it out." Li Xing sinks his face and says to Shen ruochu.


    in the evening, Xu boss said that there was a group of perfume to go beyond the wharf, and it was even more certain.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head clearly. We must find out about this. We can''t joke about drugs. Maybe they will die. These people really have no conscience. They also make money out of this kind of black heart.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in his arms. He just holds Shen ruochu in his arms. Both of them fall on the bed. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu under him and raises his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s face. His voice is hoarse: "ruochu, you should remember that no matter what, I won''t betray you. I can''t tolerate others in Li Xing''s heart."


    In his eyes, there are two kinds of women in the world, she and non she.


    If there was no more words, he bowed his head and gave a kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    He breathes fiercely, spits on Shen ruochu''s face, and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips gently.


    Shen ruochu reaches out and grabs Li Xing''s military lining, half kowtows his eyes, and responds that this is not the first time Li Xing kisses her, but it can make Shen ruochu helpless every time.


    Shen ruochu can still feel the scalding of Li Xing''s body.


    Li Xing tightened his face, and the kiss slipped all the way, biting Shen ruochu''s chin. He said in a hoarse voice: "ruochu, I miss you so much."


    This week, I''ve been busy with boss Xu''s business. I haven''t seen Shen ruochu for almost a week. Several times, he asked Lin Rui to drive around the Shen family, even if he took a look at Shen ruochu from a distance.


    Li Xing raises his hand, clasps Shen ruochu''s hand, and kisses him more closely. Shen ruochu just feels that he''s hot and dry. He doesn''t know how to respond to Li Xing.


    She has not experienced personnel, in this respect, is really ignorant.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and looks helpless. He can''t help but laugh. He stretches out his hand, pinches Shen ruochu''s waist and makes Shen ruochu lie on himself.


    Shen ruochu pressed Li Xing, his hands across his clothes, and rubbed back and forth on Shen ruochu''s back. The crisp feeling made Shen ruochu even more at a loss.


    Li Xing released a hand, holding Shen ruochu''s hand, and moved it to the button of the military lining. In a low voice, he opened his mouth with a little inducement: "Chuer, untie me, I''m hot."


    Shen ruochu felt as if he had been stunned, so he really helped Li Xing to untie the buttons of the military lining, revealing a large area of skin.


    He has a good figure and is upright and bright. Especially now, this ruffian look is really attractive, which makes Shen ruochu swallow his saliva.


    "Chuer, take the initiative. I want you." Li Xing''s voice is even more hoarse. His eyes are full of Qing desire. He coaxes Shen ruochu.


    He felt that he had been waiting for such a long time, and it was the limit of his patience. He clearly loved the woman to the bone, and the rabbit on his lips could only watch and not eat again and again. That kind of taste was really indescribable.


    Shen ruochu''s mind was blank. He didn''t know what Li Xing was talking about. He could only listen to Li Xing''s words, follow Li Xing''s meaning and kiss Li Xing with his head down.


    This is a kind of torture for Li Xing. Shen ruochu bit Li Xing''s chin lightly and kisses her tightly, which made Li Xing crimson.


    His face was tense, and he just let Shen ruochu come.


    That feeling, almost did not let Li Xing collapse, no longer out of control, Li Xing fished Shen ruochu, so easy area, will Shen ruochu to pressure in the body.


    When a sense of pain hit, Shen ruochu couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He suddenly stirred up and looked at Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter?"


    The bottom of his eyes is the feeling that has never dissipated. He hurriedly pulls Shen ruochu''s arm, raises his hand and rolls up Shen ruochu''s sleeve. Looking at Shen ruochu''s bandaged arm, he can''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter? When did you get hurt? " He asked Shen ruochu in a cold voice. He remembered clearly when he didn''t come back from night.


    Shen ruochu didn''t hurt his arm, otherwise he couldn''t have found it. How long has it been? Shen ruochu''s arm was injured.


    Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing was smart. Although he wore long sleeves, he still couldn''t hide Li Xing. He said softly, "I accidentally hurt him. I just cut a hole. It''s nothing serious."


    You must not let Li Xing know that you Lingshan stabbed her. According to Li Xing''s temper, you Lingshan can''t spare her. You Lingshan wants to kill her for fear that she will threaten Li Xing.


    She is for the sake of execution, so she doesn''t blame you Lingshan. Maybe from you Lingshan''s point of view, one day when someone threatens the safety of execution, she will kill people.


    Li Xing''s eyes sank too. He obviously didn''t believe Shen ruochu''s words: "are you learning to lie? If you don''t do it carefully, will you put on a bandage? What''s going on? If you don''t, I''ll ask Bai Lu and you Lingshan. They must know. "


    In the meeting room, only you Lingshan and Bai Lu were there. When Shen ruochu and Bai Lu went out, doctor Han came to get the shrapnel for you Lingshan. You Lingshan was pale and didn''t dare to look at him. This had never happened before.


    "You don''t go. It''s really careless. It''s so late and everyone has a rest. You don''t have to toss about. On the contrary, it seems that I''m hypocritical." Shen ruochu grabbed Li Xing in a hurry and said to Li Xing, "I don''t like people to think I''m hypocritical."


    As expected, Li Xing stopped and looked at Shen ruochu straightly. His eyes became sharp.


    "You Lingshan did it, didn''t you?" Li xinglengshen''s voice asks Shen ruochu, but Bai Lu has no motive to hurt Shen ruochu.


    You Lingshan is the only one. Every time she sees Shen ruochu, her eyes are different. He warned you Lingshan not to fool around. You Lingshan also promised him.Shen ruochu shook his head again and again: "it''s not her. It''s really my fault. I help her cut the clothes stuck on the wound. It''s not related to Bai Lu and you Lingshan. Don''t wrongly treat good people. They are spies who can ignore life and death for you. You shouldn''t doubt them."


    She didn''t expect that she would be so smart. She just thought about it for a while, and then she could doubt you Lingshan. No wonder Bai Lu couldn''t stop talking at that time.


    If you don''t tell Li Xing, he won''t find out.


    But no matter whether you can keep it or not, you have to keep you Lingshan first. You must never let Li Xing know. Otherwise, Li Xing can''t spare you Lingshan. It''s not that she doesn''t know Li Xing''s temper. It''s possible for her to kill you Lingshan.


    Li Xing frowned and looked at Shen ruochu for a long time. Then he nodded and his voice softened a lot: "OK, I believe you. How can you be so stupid? I''m going to help other people with their wounds and hurt myself. "


    When talking, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and takes Shen ruochu''s injured arm out and puts it on himself so as not to be crushed.


    "I know. I won''t do it in the future." Shen ruochu shrank in the arms of Li Xing, whispered, smelling the taste of Li Xing, which made her feel very at ease.


    Like you Lingshan, she hopes to carry out her duties well. No matter what the future will be like, she will not become a weak spot of her duties.


    She wanted to prove it to you Lingshan.


    Li Xing reaches out to touch Shen ruochu''s soft hair and shakes her head. This girl is really stupid. She thinks she can hide it for you Lingshan.


    The next morning, it wasn''t long before dawn, so Li Xing woke up. Since he entered the military camp, he didn''t have the habit of getting up late. He could wake up even if he slept heavily.


    Li Xing looks at the sleeping woman in his arms, lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu on the forehead. If there is no more, Li Xing gets up, changes his military uniform, combs and goes downstairs.


    To the downstairs, Lin Rui has come out, come forward to help the strict arrangement of military uniform, Bai Lu also came out of the room.


    Li Xing glanced at Lin Rui and said in a cold voice, "you Lingshan has been sent to the hospital?"


    "Yes, young commander. I took the man to the hospital after the operation yesterday." Lin Rui whispered back to Li Xing and put on his tie.


    Li Xing raised his hand, pulled off his tie, and said to Lin Rui, "I won''t go to the military government today. You go to the hospital and tell you Lingshan that from today on, the work in her hands won''t need her. Bai Lu will take over. She will go back to the military government and do some leisure work."


    "Young commander, what did Lingshan do wrong?" Lin Rui was surprised and asked Li Xing.


    If other people know that they want to do leisure work, they will not be happy. But you Lingshan is different. She is a spy. If she wants to do leisure work in the military government, she will undoubtedly be assigned to the frontier by the young commander. How can you accept this?


    He didn''t know what you Lingshan had done wrong, which made the young commander so angry that he directly distributed you Lingshan.


    "No why, just tell her that. She knows it in her heart." her voice became colder. He just asked you Lingshan to reflect for a period of time. He had already left her feelings in it.


    I hope you Lingshan can understand that if he does something to Shen ruochu next time, he will not forgive you Lingshan lightly.


    Bai Lu can''t help but hook the corner of her mouth. It seems that Shen ruochu has miscalculated. Li Xing still knows that you Lingshan wants to assassinate Shen ruochu, otherwise she won''t be so angry.


    "Yes, young commander!" Linrui should a, or obediently left, white Lu to Linrui''s back called a sentence, "wait a minute, I go to the hospital with you."


    She''s very angry at this meeting. She doesn''t want to ask for trouble here.


    As soon as Lin Rui and Bai Lu leave, they turn around and go to the kitchen to make breakfast for Shen ruochu. The other house on Xidong road is a place to stay away. This house is in the name of my mother.


    I didn''t leave any servants. I just asked Lin Rui to clean up occasionally.


    So I had to do my own breakfast. I went to the kitchen, fried eggs, made a simple breakfast and made some porridge.


    When Shen ruochu came downstairs, he could smell the smell. Seeing Li Xing standing there busy with breakfast, he was slightly surprised: "are you making breakfast?" The grand young commander will also go to the kitchen. She is really surprised.


    "What else? There is no servant here. Can''t I make my daughter-in-law hungry? " Li Xing approached Shen ruochu and said in a low voice.


    Shen ruochu suddenly pushed away and glared: "who is your daughter-in-law? It''s shameless. " She didn''t even marry Li Xing. Li Xing is so ashamed to call her.


    Li Xing disapproved and said, "it''s not now. Sooner or later, it will be."


    When speaking, Li Xing walked over and put his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist. Just when he opened his mouth, a female voice came from the outside and called to the inside: "Li Xing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Shen ruochu was startled and suddenly pushed away his execution. Then he saw that the governor''s wife was wearing a cheongsam and painted delicate makeup. She came into the living room with her handbag.


    The governor''s wife is still in a simple and elegant dress, dressed in a cheongsam, which is very good-looking.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the governor''s wife would suddenly come to Lixing''s other hall. She was in a hurry and separated some distance from Lixing. Lixing was a little surprised, just like Shen ruochu. She came forward and called out: "Mama."


    Obviously, Li Xing didn''t know that the governor''s wife would come suddenly. She came forward to meet the governor''s wife.


    Shen ruochu called out: "madam."


    The governor''s wife looked back and forth at them, pointing to Shen ruochu and Li Xing: "ruochu, Li Xing, you?"


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be in Li Xing''s other library. Moreover, this other library is a place where Li Xing can hide. No one can bring it back.


    How did these two get together? Chen Yao was surprised.


    "What are you doing here, mama?" Li Xing pulled Chen Yao and turned to Chen Yao with a smile, "what''s the matter?


    Chen Yao took a look at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. His son, how could he not be clear? Chen Yao made a face and asked Li Xing, "don''t give me a detour. What''s the matter with you two?"


    When the two met in the governor''s mansion, she felt that they were not right. Today, she met them in the West and East Hall. She must make it clear.


    Don''t try to fool her.


    Chen Yao is shrewd. Shen ruochu understands. Chen Yao just doesn''t like to care with others, but it doesn''t mean she is easy to fool. For a moment, Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to talk about the relationship between himself and Li Xing, so he has to take a look at Li Xing.


    Li Xing frowned and said to Chen Yao, "Mom, let me tell you the truth. I knew Shen ruochu long ago. Before she saved you, we knew each other. I like her, especially."


    When talking, Li Xing puts his arms around Shen ruochu in front of Chen Yao. He has long wanted to confess to his aunt, which Shen ruochu has been reluctant to do.


    Now that she''s seen her, it''s no use hiding it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would directly confess to the governor''s wife. She pursed her lips and looked at Li Xing. She couldn''t say what it was like. She was certainly moved.


    There is no woman, in the man who is cared about by himself, in front of his family, directly express happiness.


    Although I guessed that it might be a little interesting, the governor''s wife was still surprised when she heard it.


    Shen ruochu stands aside, a little nervous. She knows that Chen Yao likes her very much, but she doesn''t know whether Chen Yao will like her after she knows that she is with Li Xing.


    After all, there is such a big difference in identity, which she knows clearly. Otherwise, she would be so conflicted when she said she wanted to confess to the governor and his wife before she carried out her duties.


    "You two children, why don''t you tell me earlier?" Chen Yao, with a straight face, asked the two of them, "be strict with me. You are the same. You can''t tell me such a big thing. Do you still have my aunt in your eyes?"


    She thought that her son would not hide anything from her, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Ma, didn''t I make it clear to you? Besides, it''s not too late for me to say that. " Li Xing laughs with disapproval and goes forward to take Chen Yao''s arm.


    "Come with me, Li Xing." Chen Yao squinted at the stern one eye, there is no voice of temperature opening.


    While talking, Chen Yao took the lead to walk outside, stretched out his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair, and said to Shen ruochu, "Chuer, wait for me."


    Shen ruochu smiles and nods. Li Xing goes outside with Chen Yao. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s and Chen Yao''s back in the distance. Suddenly, he has no base in his heart.


    When they got to the door, Chen Yao put on a straight face: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you keep it from me before? "


    Before, Li Xing kept a secret from her, so that she was not prepared at all. Her son had a girlfriend, but she didn''t know. It was a failure.


    "Mom, there was something special before. Didn''t I have time to tell you?" Li Xing''s soft voice coaxes Chen Yao. Her aunt is just like that. Like the old lady, she is angry when she says she is angry.


    Chen Yao snorted coldly and asked Li Xing, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to be honest with your father? "


    The governor also wanted to give Li Xing a blind date. Unexpectedly, Li Xing was already with Shen ruochu. The governor must know about this.


    "It''s not the time to talk about it. Shen ruochu is only 18 years old. Let''s wait for two years." Li Xing confessed to the governor''s wife.


    In fact, he doesn''t care, but Shen ruochu is young on the one hand, and on the other hand, he is not stable. Shen ruochu is going to bear hardships with him. Moreover, Shen ruochu''s Revenge has not been avenged, so he can''t marry him.


    This is good. When he is completely stable, even when his father can''t handle him, he will marry Shen ruochu in a dignified way and give Shen ruochu a beautiful wedding, so that people all over the world will know.Shen ruochu is his strict wife.


    "She is still young, but you are not young. You should be twenty-seven years later. Do you want a face?" Chen Yao glared at her. At this age, she not only married, but also had two bedrooms.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, the governor''s wife stiffened her face again and said seriously: "there''s Li Xing. You''ve got a good relationship with Shen ruochu. Are you going to marry her to be an aunt? Such a good girl, how can you be willing to hurt others? You bad thing


    Although Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family, his biological father is only a vice mayor. There is a big gap with Li Xing''s identity. Even if the governor agrees, he will only let Li Xing come back to be his aunt.


    Such a good girl, it''s a pity to be Li Xing''s aunt. She always thought that there would be something between Shen ruochu and Ruiqi. She didn''t expect that such a good girl would be provoked by Li Xing.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yao felt angry and raised her hand to fight against Li Xing. She likes Shen ruochu very much. Shen ruochu is good-natured. In the future, Li Xing will marry his wife. If she is not good to Shen ruochu, Li Xing will do evil.


    Chen Yao is very angry when she thinks of this bad thing as her own son.


    Li Xing didn''t dodge. He was full of serious words: "aunt, I won''t be wronged. I must ask her to be my wife. I can''t be an aunt, and I can''t be an aunt."


    In his heart, except Shen ruochu, he can''t hold any women, and he won''t let any women into the door.


    Chen Yao is a Leng at first, immediately sank a face: "say of pour is easy, some things, can''t help you, your a PA side is hard to say."


    At present, the whole military government relies on in laws to maintain relations. It''s not so easy for the governor to agree to marry Shen ruochu as his wife.


    Don''t be naive.


    "So I said, don''t rush to confess to my father, and then wait two years." Li Xing frowned and said to Chen Yao seriously.


    If dad doesn''t let go, he will go out on his own and no one will care about him.


    Chen Yao''s face softened when he looked at the stern eyes. His son was born. He had the same temperament as her. Ten cows couldn''t pull him back.


    When she followed the governor in those years, the governor had nothing to say about his identity, but she followed him. In her opinion, identity was nothing.


    "OK, if you say that, there''s nothing to say for your mother. Son, remember your promise and treat ruochu well." Chen Yao looked at Li Xing and said solemnly.


    Li Xing nodded: "I will, Ma, don''t worry." Ma means that if he recognizes ruochu, he will know that ruochu is such a good woman, Ma will like it.


    Chen Yao takes a sidelong glance at his practice and enters the living room. Shen ruochu, who was still sitting in the dining room, immediately stands up and shouts to Chen Yao: "madam."


    She didn''t know what Chen Yao told Li Xing to do or say. Although she knew Li Xing had already decided that she would not change, she still wanted to be recognized by Li Xing''s parents in her selfishness.


    Chen Yao came so suddenly that she was not prepared at all.


    Chen Yao let out a "um", went to the dining table and sat down. Looking at the breakfast at the table, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks and began to eat.


    Chen Yao raised his head and saw Shen ruochu and Li Xing standing aside. He couldn''t help frowning: "Why are you two standing there? Sit down and have breakfast together. "


    She came early and came without breakfast.


    "Good." Shen ruochu and Li Xing react to this. Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu to sit aside and gives Shen ruochu a fried egg.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing. The governor''s wife is still here. Isn''t Li Xing sincere?


    Immediately, Shen ruochu took a bowl and gave Chen Yao a bowl of porridge. Chen Yao took it and laughed at Shen ruochu: "good boy."


    In fact, regardless of her identity, she likes this daughter-in-law very much.


    Last time, Shen ruochu sent her a ginseng plant. Later, Xu Wang''s daughter-in-law Yang Wan came to the governor''s office. She knew that ginseng plant was 700 years old and it was hard to find.


    Shen ruochu almost lost her life in order to help her get this ginseng. She was very moved. Chen Yao''s attitude made Shen ruochu''s heart drop a lot.


    "It''s delicious. Did you make it, Li Xing?" Chen Yao looks at her apron and asks. Shen ruochu is more blessed than her.


    Li Xing nodded: "yes, there is no servant in this restaurant, so I made some breakfast casually. By the way, what are you doing when you come to this restaurant in the early morning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    She must have asked Lin Rui or sister-in-law Xu before she knew that he had come to Xidong''s other restaurant.


    "Look at my memory. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget it. I''m so old." Chen Yao smiles and says to Li Xing, "today, the old lady of the Lin family is celebrating her birthday. Please come with me."


    All day long, she didn''t go back to the governor''s office. She didn''t even have a picture of herself. She had to come to the other hall to find someone.


    "I''m not going." Li Xing replied, "I have to give her a birthday every year. I won''t go this year."


    It''s not easy to be idle these two days. He plans to accompany Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, there will be another birthday for old lady Lin. it''s really boring.


    He doesn''t want to socialize with those people at all. It''s so boring.


    After listening to the words of Li Xing, Chen Yao made a face, hissed, and said: "you child, why don''t you go? If you didn''t go before, that''s all. But this birthday, you must go. Not only you, but your father and I will go. "


    The child became more and more self willed, and Mrs. Lin dared to refuse so openly on her birthday. These days, Li Chen made a mistake, and the governor ignored him.


    It''s time to perform strictly. How can we not seize the opportunity?


    "Don''t go, don''t go, say nothing. If someone asks me, you say I''ve left the city to do something. I can''t come back for a while. Let the old lady bear with me." Li Xing waved his hand impatiently.


    It''s not that he has to go. Anyway, there are many people rushing to celebrate Mrs. Lin''s birthday. If he doesn''t go, the old lady won''t care.


    Chen Yao listened to Li Xing''s words, and his face sank. He patted his chopsticks heavily on the table: "Li Xing, what you said, do you think other people are blind? You can really connive when you are your father. Besides, it''s good for you to coax old Mrs. Lin out. "


    If Li Xing becomes a supervisor in the future and gets along well with the Lin family, it will only be good for him, but not bad for him. This child is not good at all, and no one will pay attention to it, which makes people worry.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he understood that the whole Mi City, even the whole sixteen provinces in the north, was the only one that could make the governor and his wife attach so much importance to it, and even went to celebrate the old lady''s birthday in person.


    There is only one Lin family. Before, the Lin family was just a sub Minister of the Kyoto military headquarters. It is normal for us to celebrate the old lady''s life for the sake of each other''s face.


    But she heard that this year, Lin Cichang became the director of the Bureau of military affairs and statistics, so she couldn''t be ignored.


    Previously, it was said that patrol envoys paid military salaries to local governors. You can''t easily offend them. Otherwise, you will be embarrassed by the military salaries. However, the military bureau is even more different.


    The military pay is coming down. The Inspection Bureau agrees to send it to you, but it must be signed by a person. Without his signature, the military pay will not be paid.


    This person is the director of the Bureau of military affairs and statistics. Director Lin was promoted only when he was appointed as a new official. No one wants to burn this fire to himself.


    So in the face of director Lin, everyone will go to the old lady of the Lin family to celebrate her birthday. Even if it''s a play for director Lin, it''s also necessary to do enough face.


    Although the local governors could not be there in person, they would certainly have prepared enough gifts to send to the Lin family.


    When governor Li and his wife are in the Lost City, they must go in person. When Li Xing says no, the governor''s wife will be so angry.


    I''m afraid this year''s birthday party for old lady Lin will be very lively.


    "Mom, I''ll repeat to you that when I don''t want to go, I won''t give you any face. You don''t have to waste time with me. Just go with my dad and leave me alone." Li Xing frowned and repeated it to Chen Yao.


    Anyway, he made up his mind to accompany Shen ruochu today. That old lady Lin will let her go for her birthday.


    When Chen Yao heard this, he couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu. He was so angry that he said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you advise this boy. He won''t listen to me. I really raise this son for nothing."


    It''s very sad to think about Chen Yao, but she can''t do anything about it. It''s not appropriate for such a big man to beat him.


    Chen Yao''s words make Shen ruochu blush. Before, if Chen Yao didn''t know her relationship with Li Xing, it would be OK.


    Now that he knew the relationship between them, he said so, obviously taking her as his daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu was moved and happy.


    It''s even worse to be strict with Shen ruochu. She must have been in front of Shen ruochu.


    "Li Xing, you can go. No matter what the status of the Lin family is, the old lady always likes to be lively." Shen ruochu was obedient and advised.


    These words are very beautiful. No matter what the other party''s identity is, you should only go to the old lady''s birthday. It''s filial piety and nothing else.


    Without waiting to speak harshly, Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help brightening her eyes: "ruochu, why don''t you come with me?"


    In fact, she doesn''t like to socialize as much as Li Xing, but this time, for her son''s sake, she can''t do without going. Shen ruochu is clever and sensible, and can speak again.If you go with her, maybe it will help you.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I won''t go either." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, anyway, we went to celebrate Mrs. Lin''s birthday together, but we didn''t separate from Shen ruochu.


    After the birthday party, he''ll take Shen ruochu with him.


    Chen Yao dislikes to leave a firm eye, she this is to raise what son, simply married daughter-in-law, forget mother.


    "Well, I''m fine anyway. I''ll go with my wife." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing. Li Xing said so. If she didn''t go, she would not go.


    She follows Chen Yao and doesn''t have to talk much. She just accompanies Chen Yao.


    "That''s the decision." Chen Yao stands up, smiles, and says to Shen ruochu, "let''s go back to the governor''s mansion first. Your father is still waiting in the governor''s mansion."


    While talking, Chen Yao puts the bowl and takes the lead to get up and leave. Li Xing and Shen ruochu collect the things, make up a light makeup, and then follow Chen Yao to leave Xidong''s other restaurant.


    After returning to the governor''s mansion, Shen ruochu, together with Chen Yao, arranges what Shouli has prepared.


    "Put these things on top." Chen Yao commands the servant and asks Shen ruochu from time to time, "how about this jade bracelet? Will the old lady like it? "


    Shen ruochu took a close look at the jade bracelet and frowned: "it''s Hetian jade. It''s just that the quality of the jade bracelet is not good, and the meaning is not good. It''s not as good as the jade pendant. It''s carved with dragon blood tree, which means more happiness and longevity. It''s just right to send it."


    Han''s aunt likes these things very much, especially when she goes abroad. She is used to wearing gold and silver and diamonds, and she is more in favor of jadeite. If she likes them, she will definitely buy them.


    "I didn''t expect you to know that? It''s amazing. The Han family taught you very well. " Chen Yao admires Shen ruochu impolitely.


    Today''s children are pursuing western style things. How can they understand these old rules and moral.


    Two people are the same, the same Pro point, one side of the governor looked very satisfied, the governor looked at the two people''s appearance, unexpectedly born to see the home and everything.


    In the past, Su Yi, the second wife, did all these things. This year, I can see Chen Yao personally do them.


    In his heart, he was happy. He hoped that although he and Chen Yao could not go back to the beginning, Chen Yao would be content to accept him again.


    When the birthday gift was almost counted, Chen Yao called to several adjutants, "you guys, take all your things to the car. Be careful. Don''t knock them."


    "Yes, ma''am." Several adjutants in military uniform answered, went up and carefully carried the box out to the car in the yard.


    Su Yi came down from upstairs and looked at Chen Yao, who was busy in the living room. She was so jealous that she bought all these things before. At that time, she was so beautiful.


    But now, I don''t know how Chen Yao suddenly became enlightened. She was willing to take care of these things. The governor told her not to take care of them.


    How can she not be angry in her heart?


    The things are almost finished. Li Xing also changes his clothes from upstairs. Chen Yao comes forward and says to the governor: "governor, everything is ready. This order is almost finished. We have to go to the Lin family. If we go late, it won''t be good."


    It''s said that director Lin came back to celebrate Mrs. Lin''s birthday in person this year. He must do enough in face, and can''t let people see jokes.


    "OK, let''s go." The governor said to Chen Yao with a smile, his eyes are full of doting.


    Shen ruochu looked aside and was really happy for Chen Yao. The misunderstanding between the two people was probably solved a lot, and the thick ice shell in his heart slowly melted away, right?


    As soon as the governor''s voice dropped, Su Yi stepped down on high-heeled shoes. Shen ruochu looked at the second wife, who was wearing a sapphire blue cheongsam, a pearl necklace and the latest hairstyle.


    A dress up, it is not vulgar.


    "Governor, you''re all ready to go, and you won''t be called." The second wife took the governor''s arm and said, "I''m busy correcting myself. I almost lost my time."


    The second wife was smiling at the governor. She was more charming than a girl. Shen ruochu looked up at the second wife and could not blame so many aunts. It was not unreasonable that the second wife was mentioned as a wife.


    Looking at Su Yi, the governor felt a lot softer: "I''m going to let the assistant go upstairs to call you. It''s not that I haven''t left yet. Don''t worry."


    The governor''s words made the second wife look at Chen Yao from the angle of no one''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    What is Chen Yao proud of? I think that if I regain the favor of the governor, I can step on her head. Don''t even think about it. Men can''t pass the level of women.


    Chen yaochengtian looks aloof and aloof. He looks like he is higher than anyone else. It''s hard to get used to.


    But no matter how arrogant Chen Yao is, she completely forgets that men want to be coaxed, and women need to be coquettish to satisfy her vanity. Even more so, she has the status of governor.


    Chen Yao doesn''t know how to be coquettish. She just holds on airs and reminds the governor all the time. You can be the governor of the sixteen northern provinces because of the Chen family and me.


    Without the Chen family, you are nothing. Which man would like such a woman.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor''s attitude and thought it was reasonable. The second wife completely satisfied the governor''s vanity in front of women. There was no reason why the governor didn''t like it.


    It''s a pity that this kind of woman is too ambitious, and her ambition is written on her face. She won''t be proud for long.


    "Or did the governor hurt me? Let''s go, then? " The second wife took the governor''s arm and said with a smile, "governor, I haven''t visited Mrs. Lin for some days. She asked someone to call me a few days ago and let me go home to talk with her."


    "Is it?" The governor laughed.


    As she spoke, Su Yi took the governor''s arm and left with him, as if she were the governor''s wife and his wife.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, they can''t help but take a sympathetic look at Chen Yao. The lady has been busy here for most of the day preparing for the birthday gift.


    I wanted to please the governor, but I didn''t expect that the second wife would abduct the governor as soon as she came down. Didn''t she make wedding clothes for others?


    Li Xing looks at their backs, and his face becomes more and more heavy. He doesn''t like the second wife. If he knows that the second wife will go with them to the banquet, he will not come back with his aunt in any case.


    So as not to feel upset after reading these bad things.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen ruochu goes to Chen Yao, lowers his voice, attaches it to Chen Yao''s ear, whispers a few words to Chen Yao in a low voice. Chen Yao turns her head and looks at Shen ruochu with a little surprise, and a trace of appreciation flashes from the bottom of her eyes.


    It''s a good vision to be strict. I found a smart woman.


    "Wait a minute" just as they were about to leave the living room, Chen Yao called out to them.


    Su Yi, the second wife, and the governor, will turn around and look at Chen Yao. The governor frowns and asks Chen Yao, "is there anything else?"


    "No, but one thing must be made clear. The second wife can''t go to such a banquet." Chen Yao looks coldly at Su Yi who is well-dressed.


    I''m ready to go to the birthday party with them early in the morning. I dress up like this and stick to the governor. I make it clear that I want to beat Mrs. Lin at the birthday party.


    Let everyone laugh at her Chen Yao, how can she let Su Yi go to the birthday party?


    If in the past she didn''t care about these things, opened one eye, closed one eye, when didn''t see just, now she is in charge of this matter, can''t let Su Yi step on her hand again, there is no such reason.


    Su Yi obviously didn''t expect Chen Yao to come out of the blue. He couldn''t help but stare at Chen Yao: "why? Why can''t I go? "


    She didn''t expect that Chen Yao wouldn''t let her go to the banquet directly. Chen Yao did a little too much. Even if she was the governor''s wife, she didn''t take such a bully.


    Chen Yao takes a look at Su Yi and sweeps Su Yi up and down: "Mrs. Lin''s birthday party is for respectable people. It''s natural for me to go as my original wife. What''s the matter with you and your second wife? You don''t want face, neither do the governor? "


    Chen Yao didn''t recognize her identity at all. If she hadn''t taken care of everything in those years, Su Yi was lucky and gave birth to a son, could she have been carried to his wife?


    It''s hard to understand! It''s going too far.


    "Sister, what does that mean?" Su Yi, the second wife, looks at Chen Yao incredulously. Chen Yao''s words are very serious. She says that she is not qualified and can''t attend such a banquet. This is obviously belittling her.


    In front of so many people''s face, Chen Yao stepped on her directly, and didn''t give her any face.


    Everyone''s heart looks like a good play. In the past, when the second wife was in charge of the house, they were not allowed to call the second wife. Even the governor''s aunt had to call the second wife when she saw her.


    Isn''t that obvious enough? Su Yi is ambitious. She hopes to completely replace the governor''s wife and become the governor''s wife instead of her aunt.


    Unfortunately, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, and now the governor''s wife is back, Suyi''s life is not so good.


    Chen Yao laughed disapprovingly, raised her eyes, and said: "what do I mean? Of course, it''s literal meaning. Su Yi can''t go with your identity. You''ve seen such an important banquet where an aunt goes. Doesn''t it make the Lin family think that we despise them?"Shen ruochu looked at the governor''s wife with admiration. Unexpectedly, the governor''s wife was more fierce than she expected. These words probably made the second wife angry.


    Sure enough, the second wife almost fainted when she heard Chen Yao''s words. Her face was blue and purple. If it wasn''t for the governor, she would have sent out her anger and suppressed her anger.


    Su Yiqiang said with a smile: "elder sister, it''s nothing to look down upon. In the past, when Mrs. Lin went to the birthday party, she always went with the governor, and nobody said anything? Why does my sister call this true? "


    Chen Yao is too much to put her in this way. Su Yi is itching to tear Chen Yao. If she can''t go to this banquet which symbolizes her identity, no one can look up to her in the circle.


    How can she go out and play cards with those ladies for fun.


    "Enough! Su Yi, I''ve patiently told you for a long time that it''s for the sake of the governor''s face that you can''t go, but you can''t go. Don''t tell me how it used to be, how it used to be, how it is now. When I become a family, I won''t allow you to go. " Chen Yao, with a straight face, replied without any politeness.


    How can Suyi mention the past? She didn''t like to socialize before, but now she won''t give Su Yi another chance to step on her head.


    Su Yi''s face turned white and stretched out his hand to pull the governor''s arm. He once again spoiled the governor: "governor, I really want to go with you."


    Now I can only start with the governor. I hope the governor can stand here. As long as the governor sends a message, Chen Yao, a bitch, doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    This slut is so hateful that no one can survive. Thinking of this, Su Yi wants to break his back alveolar.


    The governor looks at Chen Yao and meets Chen Yao''s eyes that he doesn''t intend to give way. His eyes are full of coldness, and his heart is hairy.


    He finally relaxed his relationship with Chen Yao. How can he push Chen Yao away because of such a small matter?


    Immediately, the governor said to the second wife, "Su Yi, madam is right. It''s really not suitable for you to go with me on this occasion. Just stay at home. I''ll go with my wife."


    Chen Yao''s face softened after hearing the governor''s words. If the governor followed Su Yi, her heart would die completely. She would never forgive this man again in her life.


    Shen ruochu is also happy in his heart. It seems that the governor has not been saved.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that he even let go of the governor. He couldn''t help pulling the governor to open his mouth again: "governor..."


    "Enough. Don''t say anything. It''s decided." The governor turned to Chen Yao and said, "come on, Chen Yao. It''s late. Let''s go."


    Immediately, the governor came forward and took Chen Yao away with him. Chen Yao blushed slightly and followed Shen ruochu.


    Su Yi was trembling with anger. Standing there, she felt that she was too hot and dry. Chen Yao, Chen Yao, this bitch, this thing won''t end like this. She even began to count on her.


    How could she not even go to such an important banquet?


    Other people look at Su Yi''s appearance and can''t help laughing. I''m afraid that the second wife won''t be proud again. Is the governor''s wife going to take back her rights this time?


    If there was no more, the governor and his wife took a car and left together. Li Xing and Shen ruochu took a car and left together.


    Shen ruochu guessed that the birthday party should be lively, but he didn''t expect it to be so lively. The cars at the door were one after another. You can see from a distance that the birthday gifts were carried into the Lin family box by box.


    This kind of scene is really rare. The car stops steadily. The governor and his wife have got out of the car. Shen ruochu gets out of the car with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu quickly walked up to the governor''s wife, took her arm, followed her into the forest house, and acted with the governor.


    Many people came to the birthday party this time, and so did many dignitaries.


    Director Lin and his sons came to meet the guests in person. He met the governor and his wife from a distance. He said with a polite smile, "Oh, the governor and his wife are here too? Rare guest, rare guest


    "Director Lin, we are not rare guests. We often come to Lin''s house." The governor laughed and exchanged greetings with Director Lin, who was also a figure. He took the position of director of military statistics from the second minister.


    Shen ruochu cleverly stands beside Chen Yao and holds her arm. On this occasion, if you don''t speak, you should try not to talk too much.


    Suddenly, Shen ruochu only felt that he was staring at himself tightly. Shen ruochu looked over there. When his eyes were opposite, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but widened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Not far away, a man in a new taromon suit, made of tweed imported from England, looks like a handsome young man with a sunny smile on his face, almost the same age as himself.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the world is really small. He didn''t expect to meet Lin Huaijin here. Besides director Lin''s son, other people are not qualified.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t guess that Lin Huaijin was a child of the Lin family. She always thought that Lin Huaijin''s family was in business, and that it was just the son of a rich family.


    Lin Huaijin smiles at Shen ruochu and shouts in a silent voice: "ruochu."


    The smile on Shen ruochu''s face could not be covered. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and her eyes were bright. If she had not followed the governor''s wife and met Lin Huaijin, she would have been very happy.


    Although he followed the governor, he had a good view of their every move. Lin Huaijin, the youngest son of the Lin family, came back from England.


    Shen ruochu and Lin Huaijin are acquainted with each other. They are not only acquainted with each other, but also very familiar with each other.


    In the past, Shen ruochu was surrounded by men like Ruiqi, Qi Rong and Li Chen. Shen ruochu was more enthusiastic, but he just took Ruiqi as his younger brother. When he looked at Ruiqi, his eyes were not bright. When he saw Lin Huaijin, his eyes were clear.


    The governor and Chen Yao exchanged greetings with Director Lin, and then followed director Lin into the hall. The birthday party of the Lin family in previous years was held in a hotel, but this year, director Lin''s family bought a new house, which is very big.


    It''s no exaggeration to have a banquet. Chinese cooks and Western cooks are invited. Snacks, drinks and drinks are placed everywhere. The banquet is Chinese food.


    At this point, the banquet has not yet started, so we prepared some self-help Western snacks and drinks.


    It has to be said that the birthday party of the Lin family is really beautiful. A lot of people have come here, and they are all dignified.


    The governor and Chen Yao went to pay respects to the old lady. Shen ruochu and Li Xing still followed the governor and Chen Yao.


    Mrs. Lin looks very old, but she has a good spirit. She is dressed in a new Qipao and wears a spicy green jade chain around her neck. The old lady is very elegant, surrounded by a circle of people.


    All of them show filial piety. As for whether they are sincere filial piety or false filial piety, it''s not clear. But not everyone can enjoy the scenery of the old lady.


    Chen Yao looks at the spicy green jade on the old lady''s neck and looks at Shen ruochu admiringly. Shen ruochu is right. The old lady really likes the jade. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, she changes the bracelet of Hetian jade into jade.


    In the future, if Chuzhen and Lixing are successful, they will surely become the virtuous domestic helpers of Lixing.


    "Chen Yao and I are here to celebrate your birthday." The governor saluted the old lady and said to her, "I wish you a happy birthday. I wish you a happy life."


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing follow the governor and Chen Yao to celebrate Mrs. Lin''s birthday.


    This worship amused the old lady and the people around her, but everyone knew that the governor and his wife of the sixteen northern provinces had given such a big gift to director Lin.


    "Get up, get up, they are all supervisors, just like a child." The old lady is really unambiguous. Talking about the governor is like talking about her own children.


    While talking, the old lady got up in person and helped the governor and Chen Yao up.


    Shen ruochu felt that these social activities were actually very tiring, but at this level, even the true and false promises were indispensable.


    "Governor Li, let their women chat here. Let''s go there and talk. There are a lot of people here today." Director Lin said with a smile to governor Li.


    This birthday is also a rare opportunity for everyone to get together. When women are together, their family is short, while men are discussing other matters or talking about family affairs.


    I don''t want to get involved with women.


    Governor Li laughed: "OK, let''s sit over there."


    With these words, governor Li and director Lin leave together. Before Li leaves, he seems to touch Shen ruochu''s hand unintentionally, which makes Shen ruochu blush.


    In front of so many people, I don''t know how to restrain myself.


    As soon as he walked away, Chen Yao went to the old lady and sat down. This is the governor''s wife of the sixteen provinces in the north. Her identity is the same as that of Mrs. Lin.


    So Chen Yao wants to sit next to the old lady. Those with poor status will naturally give up their position.


    "Old lady, you are getting stronger and stronger, and you are getting younger and younger." Chen Yao said to the old lady that Su Yi had accompanied the governor before.


    She hasn''t celebrated the old lady''s birthday for several years, but it''s good to look at her body.


    Sitting not far away, a woman in a Navy cheongsam and delicate make-up on her face is about the same age as Chen Yao. She smiles at Chen Yao and says, "Mrs. Li, how come you have time to celebrate the old lady''s birthday this year? I used to come here. I remember it was like the second wife."It was none other than the wife of Governor Wu of the six western provinces. Mrs Wu looked at Chen Yao in her spare time. She was familiar with Su Yi, the second wife of governor Li.


    At that time, she played mahjong with Su Yi and joked about being a son and daughter in laws. She thought she would meet Su Yi this year, but she didn''t expect that it would be Chen Yao, the governor''s wife.


    Mrs. Wu''s words made the people present sigh.


    Both of them were the original wives of the governor. Mrs. Wu went too far to say this in front of Mrs. Li. Although she thought so, no one dared to say anything more. They all looked like a good play.


    Chen Yao''s face is not very good-looking.


    Shen ruochu, sitting on one side, frowned. This Mrs. Wu is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. This is an insinuation to Chen Yao that she was not liked by the governor before, not as good as an aunt.


    "Madam, our governor''s wife was not in good health before. The governor loves our wife and asks her to cultivate herself and leave the affairs of the eldest lady to the second wife." Shen ruochu smiles at Mrs. Wu and goes on, "our governor is afraid that she will be tired. Now she is in good health. As the governor''s wife, she must take up her own responsibility to help the governor take care of the housework. It''s not good to let the second wife take care of the affairs. Isn''t it a violation of the rules?"


    This can be said to be very beautiful. In a word, it not only helps Chen Yao to get rid of the encirclement, but also tells the people here why Chen Yao doesn''t care.


    It''s not because the governor doesn''t spoil her, but because she''s not in good health. On the contrary, the governor spoils Chen Yao very much. He''s afraid that Chen Yao will be affected and will leave all the big and small things in his family to the second wife.


    As everyone knows, it''s scenery to be in charge of family affairs, but in fact it''s very tiring.


    Now that Chen Yao is in good health, naturally there is nothing wrong with the second wife.


    All the people in the audience looked at Shen ruochu with admiration. Although he was young, it was not easy for him to say such a good word.


    Mrs. Wu''s face turned pale when she heard this. She was unable to come down. She was more worried. She thought she was in charge of Su Yi''s family. Chen Yao, the governor''s wife, was going to abdicate sooner or later, but Shen ruochu said so.


    I have no foundation in my heart. I''m afraid that Chen Yao will really be favored again and offend him. That''s not worth the loss. I can''t help feeling a little annoyed. I didn''t think about what I said just now.


    "Mrs. Wu, if you are right, in fact, the old lady''s birthday, such an occasion, a second lady is not qualified to come, usually no way, only let her come with the governor, the old lady can not blame it." Chen Yao smiles and agrees. When she talks, she also elevates the old lady''s identity.


    Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. She is right about her daughter-in-law. If Shen ruochu didn''t speak for her today, she would lose face.


    In front of so many people, what we lose is not only her face, but also the face of the governor''s office.


    The old lady was naturally happy when she was drunk and held by the governor of the sixteen northern provinces. She held Chen Yao''s hand and said with a kind smile, "I know, I all know that you have this filial piety. I don''t know how happy I am. We won''t talk about those empty ones."


    The old lady''s words were on Chen Yao''s side, and Mrs. Wu was even more upset.


    "That''s what it is. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know. I''m a straightforward person. Don''t worry about it, Mrs. Li. I''ll give you an apology. I''ll give you a good dinner later." Mrs. Wu immediately changed her attitude and said to Chen Yao, hoping that Chen Yao would not take it seriously.


    This kind of thing is all in the open. Mrs. Wu gives her steps, and Chen Yao naturally wants to go down. After all, they are all the governor''s wives. It''s too ugly. They only make people laugh, but they can''t get along with them.


    Chen Yao smiles at Mrs. Wu: "you are a fake treat. If you set up a banquet, I''ll go to Shun''an to eat. How uneconomic I am."


    A humorous remark made all the people on the scene laugh. It was peace.


    Where there are women, there are rivers and lakes. Shen ruochu thinks that''s right.


    Several women began to talk about other topics. Shen ruochu attached himself to Chen Yao and whispered, "madam, can I go out for a walk?"


    These ladies and ladies get together and talk about clothes and jewelry. They praise each other. She really can''t raise any interest. She feels very bored.


    "Go ahead. Remember to come back later. The banquet will start in a little while." Chen Yao said in a low voice to Shen ruochu.


    Young people are certainly not interested in the topics they talk about. She can understand that.


    Shen ruochu cleverly nodded: "OK, I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    While talking, Shen ruochu stood up and left the circle of women''s families. Everyone was still chatting happily. Mrs. Wu looked at Shen ruochu''s back and asked Chen Yao, "which lady is this? It''s better to be born than to be born. "


    Wearing only a long skirt and light make-up, she looks warm and gentle. At first glance, she is not raised by ordinary people. What''s more, she must have a good identity with Chen Yao.


    Other people are also curious about Shen ruochu''s identity. After all, Shen ruochu''s words just now are very beautiful. It''s not easy to say that at a young age.


    When Chen Yao saw that Mrs. Wu praised Shen ruochu so much, she must be very happy in her heart: "she is very important to me. You can understand her as my daughter."


    Ruochu is a woman that Li Xing likes. Looking at Li Xing, she is sincere. She also likes Shen ruochu very much. If she becomes her daughter-in-law in the future, she must be the same as her daughter.


    Baoyi is gone. She will treat her as if she were her own.


    In a word, we all feel sorry. We can understand that my daughter is also OK, that is, she is recognized as a dry daughter by Mrs. Li. This identity must be good, so we remember Shen ruochu silently.


    If there''s no extra words, there''s something else to talk about.


    Shen ruochu wandered around. The Lin family''s house was really big, just like the governor''s house. The garden for recreation was not small.


    Several swings over there were occupied by children. Shen ruochu looked at the scene and thought it was really beautiful.


    "Shen ruochu!" A voice called to stop Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu turned his head and saw a girl in a new dress coming this way.


    The girl stood in front of Shen ruochu, looking up and down at Shen ruochu, and then she sighed: "Shen ruochu, it''s really you. I thought I was dazzled."


    Shouldn''t Shen ruochu be in England? She is the adopted daughter of the Han family. How could she go back to the lost city and attend grandma''s birthday party? Lin Jiamei feels like a dream.


    Shen ruochu frowned and met Lin Huaijin. He also met Lin Jiamei, Lin Huaijin''s twin sister. Although they were twins, their personalities were far apart.


    It can''t be compared.


    Huaijin is humorous and has a good character. Jiamei is different. She is arrogant and domineering. She also likes to bully people in cliques. When they were in England, they were enemies. Unexpectedly, when they went back to the Lost City, they met again.


    She also thought that Lin Jiamei would settle down in Britain or marry a foreigner. Although Lin Jiamei is only three years older than her, her boyfriends are all foreigners.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lin Jiamei opened her mouth again and said, "how did you come to my grandmother''s birthday party? Are you representing the Han family?"


    Beside Lin Jiamei stands a girl about the same age as Lin Jiamei, who is Lin Qinghe''s sister. Lin Qinghe''s eyes are exactly the same as Lin Jiamei''s.


    All eyes above the top, arrogant appearance.


    "No, with friends." Shen ruochu doesn''t speak in a warm voice. There''s no need for the Han family to celebrate Mrs. Lin''s birthday.


    The Han family has a lot of money, and the Han family is in business, not from the military government. They don''t need any military pay. On the contrary, they donate a lot of military pay every year.


    How can the Han family curry favor with the Lin family? If we want to curry favor with the Lin family, director Lin should curry favor with the Han family and let the Han family get more money. He can be promoted all the way by virtue of the east wind.


    Lin Jiamei was not happy and asked, "Shen ruochu, what''s your attitude?"


    Lin Jiamei looks at Shen ruochu, and she can''t help turning her lips. Shen ruochu had this attitude towards her when she was in England, but she didn''t expect that she would still have this attitude when she went back to the lost city.


    Isn''t that the adopted daughter of the Han family? What''s the big deal? She is now the daughter of the director of the Bureau of military affairs and statistics. She has a high status.


    "What attitude does Miss Lin want me to take?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help but scratch the corners of his mouth and sneer a little more at the bottom of his eyes. "Miss Lin didn''t know that when we were in England, we were not the same people, so I couldn''t get along with Miss Lin


    When she was in England, she didn''t give Lin Jia a good face. Now when she goes back to mysteries, she won''t give Lin Jia a good face.


    Lin Jiamei, don''t think how nice she will be to her.


    In a word, Lin Jia''s face is ugly, especially when Lin Qinghe is on the side. In front of his own sister, as her sister, she is taught a lesson.


    How can Lin Jiamei bear it? Lin Jiamei stepped forward and stopped Shen ruochu. She looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes: "who do you think you are? In Britain, there are Han''s family to take care of you and Han''s family to protect you, but Shen ruochu, don''t forget that this is a lost city. My father is the director of military and statistics. Even if he is the governor, he will give my father face. If you are not good or bad, I will ask the governor to arrest you! "


    Shen ruochu, a bitch, still wants to annoy her. She won''t make Shen ruochu feel better. She used to hate Shen ruochu, but now she''s back in the lost city.This is a great opportunity.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so and said with a smile: "it turns out that Miss Lin knows that she has moved out of her identity to oppress people, but I''m not afraid."


    Let the people of the military government arrest her for no reason. Lin Jiamei doesn''t have a brain? I thought that when my father became the director of military affairs, she became a princess and could do whatever she wanted.


    Don''t be too naive. She''s just a young lady of the Lin family. She can move the governor. It''s ridiculous.


    The governor wooed the director of military affairs and statistics in the hope that the payment would go smoothly. The payment from Kyoto was only a small part.


    In fact, nowadays, the governor''s salary can be self-sufficient for a long time. There is no need to send it from Kyoto. It''s urgent for Kyoto to deal with Chen Xianyu in order to frighten the governor.


    When it comes to military pay, it''s just that Kyoto has issued it. They don''t want it for nothing. Who doesn''t want the money? But it''s not so easy to handle them.


    The miss of the Lin family ran to call the governor. Isn''t that the face of the governor? Can the governor do something for you?


    So Li Xing said that he didn''t want to celebrate Mrs. Lin''s birthday. He didn''t see it in his eyes. If all the military salaries were signed by the military Bureau, how could Li Xing not come? Isn''t he stupid?


    Lin Jiamei didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was a toaster who didn''t drink. She was so angry that she said, "OK, Shen ruochu, are you good? Today I will teach you a good lesson. "


    When she speaks, Lin Jiamei comes forward and grabs Shen ruochu''s hair. Shen ruochu pulls it easily. One falls over her shoulder and throws Lin Jiamei to the ground heavily.


    Lin Jiamei showed her teeth when she was thrown. She pointed to Shen ruochu and said, "bitch, bitch! If you dare to throw me, I won''t let you leave the Lin family alive today. "


    When Lin Jiamei was angry, Lin Qinghe helped her up and gave her the whole dress.


    "Sister, you''ve got to keep an eye on this slut. I''ll go to the adjutant and arrest this slut." Lin Qinghe is not a fuel-efficient and so on, said to Lin Jiamei.


    Lin Jiamei nodded solemnly: "go, go, call more people and tie her up. I must whip the face of this cheap hoof."


    When she looked at Shen ruochu''s face, she was very angry. She was naturally charming. When she was in England, she was very popular with men. Even the foreigners like to make friends with Shen ruochu.


    It''s false to say no to jealousy.


    "Yes, sister." Lin Qinghe answered and trotted away.


    As soon as Lin Qinghe leaves, Lin Jiamei stands out without any image and opens her hands to stop Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu thinks that although Lin Jiamei is not from the same university as her, she is from the same high school. After reading so many books, she has read into the dog''s stomach and can say such things.


    Shen ruochu squinted and looked at Lin Jiamei in front of him. He didn''t want to pester Lin Jiamei too much: "get out of the way! I''m not in the mood to be here with you. "


    This woman is unreasonable. She didn''t know it in a day or two.


    "What''s the matter? Shen ruochu, you know how to call people. Are you afraid? " When Lin Jiamei saw that Shen ruochu was anxious to leave, her eyes were full of pride. Just now Shen ruochu was not very horizontal. Now she knows that Qinghe is going to shout, so Shen ruochu is anxious to run.


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. If she''s afraid of Lin Jiamei, she won''t fight against her in the first place.


    "Lin Jiamei, don''t provoke me any more. If you push me, I''ll let the whole city know that you''ve made friends with foreigners in England and beaten them." Shen ruochu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said to Lin Jiamei, "even if you are the eldest miss of the Lin family, with such a black history, it''s not so easy to get married, is it?"


    If you let others know about Lin Jiamei, it''s hard to find a good mother-in-law. The powerful don''t want face? I''m sure they don''t want this kind of daughter-in-law to come in.


    She knew all about Lin Jiamei''s affairs. When she was abroad with foreigners, she got pregnant and the foreigner ran away.


    Even if it was Lin Jiamei''s identity, there was no way to find the foreigner. At that time, she was Huaijin. Huaijin was very angry about it.


    Later, she took Lin Jiamei and beat the child. It was the hospital arranged by Han''s elder brother. It was kind of her not to offend Lin Jiamei, but Lin Jiamei was against her. She didn''t give up and was looking for death.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Jiamei turns pale. How can she be reconciled to Shen ruochu''s painful feelings? This time she comes back to the lost city just to get married. If Shen ruochu shakes off these things about her.


    She''s all over.


    "Shen ruochu, what are you talking about? Do you have any evidence? You''re talking nonsense here. I can''t spare you! " Lin Jiamei''s face turned pale and denied it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Shen ruochu said the fact that she did have a child, but the father of the child could not be found and the child could not stay. She had to ask Lin Huaijin to find someone and beat the child.


    For this matter, Lin Huaijin almost didn''t kill her.


    After that, the matter was over. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu suddenly mentioned it. It must be Lin Huaijin who told Shen ruochu. This hateful Lin Huaijin, she is his sister.


    But Lin Huaijin always tells Shen ruochu everything.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Jiamei and said sarcastically, "what do you think, Lin Jiamei, you don''t know me. If I don''t have evidence, will I threaten you here?"


    She has evidence. At that time, the bills for Lin Jiamei to find the hospital were still there. Besides, even if there were really no bills, as long as she went to the hospital to check, she would find out.


    In this case, the hospital will have a record. It''s not easy to find out. What does Lin Jiamei do? Don''t be naive.


    Lin Jiamei''s face was blue and purple, and she could not help clenching her fist. It seemed that Shen ruochu had killed her.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t you think you know too much?" Lin Jiamei''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, gnashing her teeth.


    As she spoke, Lin Jiamei took a few steps towards Shen ruochu, her eyes full of hatred.


    Lin Jiamei squinted: "since you know so much, I can''t keep you." If you let Shen ruochu do something bad for her, it will be a big trouble.


    Since Shen ruochu said that, for the sake of safety, she had to solve Shen ruochu.


    "You are so bold. When do you think it''s time for you to keep me? You''re going to jail. " Shen ruochu sneered and glanced at Lin Jiamei up and down. "Just you, do you want to pinch me? There are no doors. "


    She has learned Sanda. It''s not easy for her to pick up Lin Jiamei.


    With that, Shen ruochu pushes away Lin Jiamei impolitely. Just as she is about to leave, Lin Jiamei''s eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness. She doesn''t know where to change a knife and stabs Shen ruochu.


    Shen Ruochuan is startled, and gets away in a hurry. Lin Jiamei''s knife stabs the air.


    Lin Jiamei has always been arrogant and domineering. Seeing Shen ruochu get away from her, she stabs Shen ruochu again. Anyway, she can''t stay. Shen ruochu is the only one. This slut can''t get along with her. She just wants to die.


    When thinking about it, Lin Jiamei''s knife stabbed Shen ruochu again. Just then, one hand stopped Lin Jiamei''s knife.


    The knife was cut on the back of the white hand.


    Shen ruochu looked over and saw Lin Huaijin standing beside him. She made a deep cut in the back of her hand for Lin Jiamei. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but stare and yelled: "brother Huaijin."


    He did not expect that Lin Huaijin would suddenly rush out and block the knife for her.


    "Ruochu, are you ok?" Lin Huaijin looked at Shen ruochu, her eyes were full of concern, and her voice softened a lot.


    Shen ruochu cleverly shook his head, worried looking at Lin Huaijin: "I''m ok, but it''s you, arm injured, is it serious?"


    Lin Jiamei is really cruel. She stabs her with a knife. She sincerely wants to kill her. This woman is so hateful.


    "I''m fine." Lin Huaijin smiles at Shen ruochu and turns to Lin Jiamei with sharp eyes, "sister, are you crazy? You''re the eldest lady of the Lin family. She''s going to kill Shen ruochu with a knife. Today is Grandma''s birthday. You want to die yourself. Don''t drag down the Lin family, OK


    He was originally looking for Shen ruochu, but when she got here, she saw that Lin Jiamei was crazy with a knife and wanted to kill Shen ruochu.


    If it had not been for Shen ruochu''s love, this meeting would have cleaned up Lin Jiamei.


    Why didn''t Lin Jiamei think about it? Today, grandma''s birthday, so many people came, and Lin Jiamei was in the garden, doing such crazy things.


    If the guests were not in the banquet hall and no one came outside, the Lin family would lose face.


    Why doesn''t Lin Jiamei, a fool, think that her father has just become the director of military statistics. How many pairs of eyes are staring at her. When she is making face, Lin Jiamei does such a thing, doesn''t she pull her father into the water?


    Shen ruochu thinks that she didn''t read Lin Huaijin wrong. Huaijin''s brother always looks at problems more thoroughly than others. If Lin Jiamei hurts her.


    In the future, the Lin family will be stabbed in the spine.


    Lin Jiamei listened to Lin Huaijin protecting Shen ruochu and yelling at her elder sister. How could she bear it? She could not help but sink her face and yelled at Lin Huaijin: "Lin Huaijin, are you crazy? I''m your own sister, or I''m a dragon and Phoenix with you. It''s better for you to help an outsider teach me a lesson. Do you have a brain? "


    Lin Jia''s beauty is bad. Lin Huaijin used to be such a virtue. No matter when she was, she always stood on Shen ruochu''s side to fight against her sister.


    Help Shen ruochu bully her, now all back to the city, Lin Huaijin still do so, too much."I don''t have a brain?" Lin Huaijin almost has no gas to smile, said that the elm head, is Lin Jiamei this kind of person, "you are not brain, Lin Jiamei!"


    It seems that it doesn''t make sense to reason with Lin Jiamei. Lin Jiamei only cares about herself and doesn''t care about other people''s lives. She only knows that if she is wronged, she has to get it back from others.


    "OK, OK, I don''t have a brain. Lin Huaijin, you can protect her. Now I will tell my father that Shen ruochu will lead you, and then let my father clean up this woman." Lin Jiamei sneered and said to Lin Huaijin.


    She only thinks that Lin Huaijin likes Shen ruochu. After so many years, she likes Shen ruochu, but Lin Huaijin is stupid and doesn''t make it clear with Shen ruochu.


    But Lin Huaijin has a family. It''s a family marriage. How can it be so easy for Lin Huaijin to be with Shen ruochu?


    Lin Huaijin and Shen ruochu did not expect that Lin Jiamei would do such a thing. Lin Huaijin stopped Lin Jiamei and said impolitely: "Lin Jiamei, if you dare to talk nonsense in front of your father, I will tell your father about the loss of so much money in the casino and let him clean you up."


    Lin Jiamei is all about herself. He can''t understand why he has such a shameful sister before he can stop.


    It''s a great shame.


    Shen ruochu is also surprised that Lin Jiamei is very good at playing abroad. Unexpectedly, she went to the casino and lost a lot of money when she went back to the lost city. It seems that she doesn''t have to deal with Lin Jiamei at all. Lin Jiamei can kill herself.


    "You dare!" Lin Jiamei stares at Lin Huaijin and shouts, "you''re not allowed to talk nonsense with your father, or I won''t forgive you!"


    She didn''t expect Huaijin to know this kind of thing. She was so angry that if Lin Huaijin went to her father and said this kind of thing, her father would have to kill her.


    Lin Huaijin sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth: "do you think I dare?"


    Immediately, if there is no extra words, Lin Huaijin pulls Shen ruochu out of the garden and goes back to her own foreign house, enters the foreign house and arrives at the room.


    Shen ruochu immediately took the medicine box and helped Lin Huaijin deal with the wound. She frowned: "Lin Jiamei is really cruel. Does your family care about her?"


    If this knife stabs her, baobuqi will really lie in the hospital. Then this trip to the Lin family is not worth it.


    She has a good relationship with Lin Huaijin, like a brother and sister. When they were in England, they went to junior high school and senior high school together, and Lin Jiamei.


    But when she was in college, Lin Jiamei couldn''t study well, so she went to a bad University, but she and Lin Huaijin went to the same university.


    What Shen ruochu said about this feeling is also the so-called scruples.


    Lin Huaijin looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, with a smile on her face: "tube ah, tube is tube, but can''t kill people, you don''t care with her, our family ruochu, the best."


    Huaijin tilts her head and looks at Shen ruochu bandaging her wound. They haven''t seen each other since Shen ruochu came back to the lost city. He just came back from England recently. He didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu at his grandmother''s birthday party.


    It was a surprise to him.


    "Don''t give me the ecstasy. If she annoys me, I won''t spare her. You know my temperament." Shen ruochu raised his head and said to Lin Huaijin seriously.


    Lin Huaijin knew how to coax her, but she just ate Lin Huaijin''s way. In Shen ruochu''s eyes, Lin Huaijin is the same to her as Han''s elder brother.


    As far as she is concerned, she is a very important person. She can''t repay the things he did for her in her life. Although Lin Huaijin never cares about these things, she cares about them very much.


    Lin Huaijin approached Shen ruochu, her little mouth slightly pursed, as if she was coquettish with Shen ruochu: "how can I give you the soul soup? Don''t you see through such a smart person right away? "


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pushed Lin Huaijin, but he turned his mouth: "don''t be poor? Come on, you''re not doing business in England. How can you suddenly go back to mysterous city? "


    When she came back, she didn''t say it to her. She still felt it was quite sudden.


    "Come back for a blind date and get married. My parents asked me and Lin Jiamei to get married quickly, forcing us to come back." Lin Huaijin some worry unceasingly said.


    Shen ruochu heard the smile on his face deeper: "is that right? Which girl do you like? Let''s hear it. I''m very curious about what kind of girl can get into your eyes. "


    Huaijin is a very good man, considerate, if who can marry him, is really lucky.


    "You, who else?" Lin Huaijin looks at Shen ruochu with a serious face. When Lin Huaijin''s voice falls, a figure stands at the door with a terrible look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to the person standing at the door. He said goodbye to Lin Huaijin and immediately began to laugh: "even you have begun to learn how to behave?"


    If she didn''t get along with Lin Huaijin for a long time, she would really take her words seriously. But if Lin Huaijin really likes her, she doesn''t have to wait to return home. When she was in England, she told her.


    What''s more, Lin Huaijin''s flower heart is not an ordinary flower heart.


    "No, it''s boring. I tell you the truth, and you don''t believe it." Lin Huaijin covered her heart, a pair of sad appearance, no one noticed that he flashed a trace of loss.


    Lin Huaijin''s funny appearance made Shen ruochu dumbfounded. He approached Lin Huaijin and asked in a low voice, "what about the beautiful Miss Han who was with you? Don''t you like her?"


    As for Lin Huaijin''s girlfriends, how many can she count? Now even she has begun to tease. It''s really bad.


    "Don''t mention that Miss Han to me. She almost died." Lin Huaijin doesn''t think so. Before she is with Miss Han for a few days, she is beaten by Miss Han''s brother.


    Say Miss Han has already ordered a kiss, what kind of him? He said that he destroyed family relations and harmed Miss Han. Do you think he was unlucky or not? He didn''t even hold hands. Miss Han chased her.


    Shen ruochu snorted coldly: "it must be your fault." When talking, Shen ruochu helps Lin Huaijin to bandage her wound. She can''t help but exert herself slightly. Lin Huaijin shows her teeth in pain.


    "Take it easy, take it easy. If I die, how many women will be sad to go to the Black Lake." Lin Huaijin has no face and no skin to shout.


    Shen ruochu was amused by Lin Huaijin again. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot when he stood at the door. The two chatted and chatted to the state of selflessness. He stood at the door for so long, and was directly regarded as the air.


    Shen ruochu stands up and cleans up the medicine box. She is surprised to find Li Xing standing at the door. She doesn''t expect Li Xing to come.


    Lin Huaijin met too happy, did not pay attention to the door, do not know how long the implementation.


    "Li Xing, why are you here?" Shen ruochu came forward and asked Li Xing, "why don''t you talk when you come? What are you doing at the door? "


    "I''m afraid to disturb you two, aren''t I?" He took a look at Shen ruochu, then Lin Huaijin, with a sneer in his heart. Now he finally found him at the door. He thought he had to stand until tomorrow morning.


    I''ve never seen Shen ruochu so happy. In front of a man, he smiles from the bottom of his heart. When Huizi is at the door, he finds something wrong between Shen ruochu and Lin Huaijin. Unexpectedly, he guesses right.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways and said: "what are you talking about? Let me introduce you. This is Lin Huaijin, the son of director Lin''s family. We have known each other since we were in England. "


    It''s impossible for Li Xing to misunderstand others. She and Lin Huaijin have known each other for almost ten years. They are too familiar with each other and they don''t like each other at all.


    But Li Xing didn''t think so. He took a provocative look at Lin Huaijin and extended his hand to Lin Huaijin: "Mr. Lin, I''ve heard so much about you."


    I knew Shen ruochu when I was in England. It turned out that he knew Shen ruochu earlier than he did, so I had to take precautions.


    Shen ruochu intimately holds Li Xing''s arm, which makes Li Xing feel more comfortable. Shen ruochu is still on the road. He hears Shen ruochu say to Lin Huaijin: "Huaijin, this is Li Xing, the great young commander of the governor''s office."


    Her relationship with Lin Huaijin is not the same, in front of Lin Huaijin, there is not so much taboo, with the implementation of things together, she does not intend to hide from Lin Huaijin.


    Anyway, sooner or later, we have to let Lin Huaijin know. Just be more open.


    Lin Huaijin looked back and forth at Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and realized that Shen ruochu had a boyfriend, not someone else, but the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north.


    A uniform station there, there are two with the governor as fierce eyes.


    No wonder Shen ruochu and the governor''s wife came together to celebrate their birthday. Shen ruochu didn''t even know they would say a word about ruochu, a dead girl, making a boyfriend.


    "Don''t call me childe Lin. I''m too outsider. If you call me brother, young commander, since you are friends with ruochu, please call me brother." Lin Huaijin said with a smile, her eyes slightly bent up, and she didn''t look serious.


    It''s not so easy to be with Shen ruochu. He hasn''t checked it yet. Of course, it''s not so easy to be strict.


    Shen Ruochuan looks at Lin Huaijin sympathetically. Lin Huaijin is afraid that she is used to it at ordinary times. She doesn''t know who is enforcing the law. It''s cheap for her to come to the station to enforce the law. Isn''t she looking for death?


    Sure enough, Li Xingpi stared at Lin Huaijin, walked towards her and said with a smile, "you said Shen ruochu called you brother, didn''t you? Then our relationship will be different. I have to give you a big gift! "


    The relationship with Shen ruochu is so good that they all call him brother and sister. He must make up to Lin Huaijin. Lin Huaijin''s eyes turn green when she listens to Li Xing''s gift. She thinks Li Xing is really on the road.Only Shen ruochu had a bad premonition. He just looked at Lin Huaijin''s eyes. He was eager to tear Lin Huaijin down and give her a present.


    How can we be so kind?


    But Lin Huaijin didn''t think so, and asked: "what''s the big gift? If I''m satisfied with the delivery, I''ll say something nice for you in front of Shen ruochu. "


    Lin Huaijin''s eyes are full of expectations. The gift from the young commanders of the sixteen northern provinces must be good.


    "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied." Li Xing hooked the corner of his mouth and turned around. Li Xing yelled out, "Lin Rui, lift the box in!"


    Lin Rui and another adjutant came in carrying a huge wooden box and looked at their posture. The wooden box couldn''t be lighter.


    Shen ruochu frowned, but he didn''t expect that Lin Huaijin would be given a big gift for his execution, and he had already prepared it. Although Lin Huaijin is the son of director Lin.


    However, she was not interested in the things in the officialdom at all. She liked to do business, especially money. Although Lin Huaijin was young, she was very good at business and had a lot of money. So she once thought that Lin Huaijin was the son of a rich businessman, but she didn''t think that Lin Huaijin was the son of director Lin.


    Lin Huaijin looked at such a big wooden box, and looked at it very heavy. Isn''t it a big box of yellow croaker? The young commander is very polite.


    "Open, open!" Lin Huaijin can''t help urging Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui takes a look at Li Xing. Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu aside and gives Lin Rui a look. Lin Rui nods knowingly.


    Looking at Lin Huaijin sympathetically, Lin Rui couldn''t help asking: "master Lin, do you really want to open it?" Why don''t you think about it?


    "What are you thinking about? You Young Marshal gave me a gift and didn''t let me open it. Don''t you regret it? Then I look down on you. " Lin Huaijin picked eyebrow, displeased should way.


    This is all sent to the door, but also asked to open, how can not open the reason? Even if Li Xing regretted it, he would not let Li Xing carry the box away.


    Lin Rui nodded, went to the side of the box, raised his hand to open the big wooden box, and pushed it so easily. The box turned over. Lin Rui moved the box, and several snakes with thick wrists ran out immediately.


    When Lin Huaijin saw it, she was startled. Without saying a word, she ran to the chair next to her. She directly pointed to some flower snakes with thick wrists on the ground and cried, "snake, snake!"


    Pale face of no, a few snakes seem to notice that Lin Huaijin is afraid of them, a stick, to Lin Huaijin in front of, proud toward Lin Huaijin keep spitting core.


    It seems to be deliberately intimidating Lin Huaijin. Seeing this, Lin Huaijin almost didn''t cry. She kept waving her hands and crying in her voice: "don''t come here, don''t come here, get them away, get them away quickly."


    If he can go up to the roof along the wall, he will go up to the roof.


    Shen ruochu, standing on one side, looked at the snakes and felt that geying was not good. He pulled Li Xing''s uniform and asked Li Xing, "Li Xing, what are you doing with these snakes? Huaijin is afraid of snakes


    What kind of gift is this? She knew that strict execution would not do anything good. When she saw the big box coming in, she felt it was wrong.


    It turned out that there was a snake in it. It was a pity for her to come out and send a snake to Lin Huaijin. Lin Huaijin was not afraid of anything but snakes.


    "I know. I just know that I gave Mr. Lin such a big gift. Does Mr. Lin like it?" The firm and hearty voice was smiling.


    When he entered the front door of the Lin family just now, he thought about it. When he asked someone about it, he found out that Lin Huaijin was afraid of snakes. It was not difficult. He had snakes.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened when she heard this, and she acted harshly. This was intentional. She knew that Lin Huaijin was afraid of snakes, so she was asked to get a snake for Lin Huaijin. She should have known that it was not easy to get into trouble.


    Li Xing is a man who can do everything. Lin Rui looks at Lin Huaijin sitting on the back of the chair sympathetically, provoking his own Young Marshal. He can only say that Lin Huaijin is out of luck.


    Lin Huaijin also understood that this was Li Xing''s deliberate playfulness. He yelled to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you are deliberately trying to punish me, aren''t you? I will definitely let Shen ruochu break up with you, son of a bitch. How can you bully people like that? "


    It''s too bullying. Just a few snakes are enough to make him sick for several days. He was afraid of snakes when he was young. Once he was attacked by snakes, he was afraid of well ropes for ten years.


    Shen ruochu felt that Lin Huaijin was dying. At this time, he threatened to carry out the law. He was digging his own grave.


    "Oh, xiaoduzi, you threaten me, don''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Li Xing hooked the corner of his mouth, half narrowed his eyes, and walked towards some snakes on the ground. He grabbed a snake, and the snake swung its body and rolled it on Li Xing''s arm.


    That way, how terrible, how terrible, not only Lin Huaijin stare big eyes, Shen ruochu also stare big eyes.


    Li Xing raised his hand and touched the head of the snake. He said with a smile to Lin Huaijin, "what do ordinary snakes like to eat, snake, rat, bullfrog, but my snake is different. I raise it. I usually like to eat some rotten people. Would you like to have a try, master Lin?"


    Dare to let Shen ruochu break up with him? Let''s see if Lin Huaijin has life? This damned Lin Huaijin, the person who threatens him to be strict with the law, is not alive.


    When speaking, Li Xing put the snakes on the ground again. These snakes, as if they understood Li Xing''s meaning, slowly approached Lin Huaijin''s chair.


    Lin Huaijin''s face turned white with fright, and she yelled at him: "who is bad in the bone? You are the one who is bad in the bone. I''ll tell you, if anything happens to me, my father will never finish with your governor''s office."


    It''s too much to bully him with snakes. Shen ruochu is crazy about such a man. He can see it.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but roll his eyes. Lin Huaijin is really not afraid of death. At this time, how can he stimulate the implementation?


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu stepped forward to pull Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, don''t make trouble. You''ll scare Huaijin. Let''s get the snake away."


    She looked at all should be panic, not to mention, Lin Huaijin this fear of snakes.


    Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu, looked at Lin Huaijin who was standing on the table, and said: "Lin Huaijin, I don''t care if you have any brother sister relationship with Shen ruochu, you stay away from her, otherwise, next time, your whole forest house will be full of snakes, don''t believe you, try!"


    Dare to threaten him, all this time, Lin Huaijin do not know convergence point.


    When he spoke, Li Xing gave Lin Rui a look. Lin Ruili immediately put the snakes away, put them in the box and carried them out.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu out of Lin Huaijin''s foreign house. Lin Huaijin angrily shouts to Shen ruochu and Li Xing''s back: "Shen ruochu, you should break up with Li Xing as soon as possible, or I will break up with you, break up the relationship between brother and sister."


    Shen ruochu is such a good girl. It''s useless to be with such a person. Lin Rui thinks that the young master of the Lin family is really brave and worthy of admiration.


    The pace of implementation is very fast. Shen ruochu is behind him. He has some difficulty. Shen ruochu can''t help shouting to Li Xing: "Li Xing, what do you want to do? Let go of me


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, pauses, turns his head, and looks at Shen ruochu with cold eyes. They confront each other like this.


    "Li Xing, how can you send a snake to Lin Huaijin to scare him?" Shen ruochu frowned and asked Li Xing that Lin Huaijin was her brother, which meant very different to her.


    Li Xing disapproved and said: "he deserves it. It''s you, Shen ruochu. You''re my woman. You follow Lin Huaijin to his foreign house. What do you want to do?"


    Li Xing was very angry. When he followed him, they were very happy. He stood at the door for a long time. Shen ruochu and Lin Huaijin didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Nothing. What do you think? There was an accident. Lin Huaijin saved me and was injured. I helped her bandage the wound. Besides, I told you that he was my brother. We grew up together. Don''t get me wrong. " Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing and says to Li Xing.


    It''s OK to misunderstand anyone but Lin Huaijin. It''s impossible for her and Lin Huaijin.


    Li Xing frowns like this. He doesn''t care about anyone''s words, but Shen ruochu doesn''t. looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Li Xing immediately softens his heart, reaches for Shen ruochu and holds him in his arms.


    Li Xing chin against Shen ruochu, attached to Shen ruochu''s ear, whispered: "anyway, you remember, brother is not allowed anyone to miss you."


    "No, I''ll just be your wife." Shen ruochu nestles in Li Xing''s arms and is moved in his heart. He knows that Li Xing is jealous because he cares about her. A young commander in the sixteen northern provinces doesn''t want any kind of woman.


    Only when she was identified, she had no fear, because she knew that Li Xing would not leave her. Even when Li Xing was called by the governor''s wife in the morning, what she worried about was not that Li Xing would change, but that the governor''s wife would not like her.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Li Xing''s eyes clear. Shen ruochu has been with him for some days, but Shen ruochu never said such words. This is the first time that Shen ruochu said he likes him.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s face and kisses him. He is not happy in his heart.


    "It''s better to be strict than at the beginning." When the governor''s wife came, she saw that they were holding each other. She could not help but curled her lips. These two children were really in the Lin family. They didn''t know how to hold back.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly pushed away Li Xing. He felt that he could not lose face. He turned a little red. Li Xing didn''t think so. He laughed at the governor''s wife and said, "what''s the matter, MaThere is no shame because the governor''s wife has caught the current one.


    "The banquet is open. What else can I do for you? Hurry up. " Chen Yao said goodbye and took Shen ruochu to leave.


    When Shen ruochu followed Chen Yao, Chen Yao attached to Shen ruochu''s ear and whispered: "ruochu, I know my son is very bad. If he bullies you, you can tell me, I''ll deal with him, don''t be afraid of him, OK?"


    Chen Yao instructs Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s gentle appearance, she is always afraid that she will bully others with her hard work. Her hard work is like a bandit.


    "I see, ma''am." Shen ruochu cleverly smiles at Chen Yao.


    It''s false to say that she''s not moved. She was very moved when she knew Chen Yao liked her. After hearing Chen Yao''s words, she was even more moved. Before she knew Li Xing, she heard Han''s sister complain that the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was not easy to get along with.


    She was worried at that time. What should she do if her mother-in-law doesn''t like her? Now it''s her luck to meet the governor''s wife.


    "Good boy, you haven''t married Li Xing yet. I''d like you to call me auntie, but it''s not appropriate to call me Auntie now. You can call me auntie, just like Zishu. Be kind." Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu.


    Chen Yao is very considerate. The governor kept it secret first. It''s definitely not good to call aunt. She thinks it''s better to call aunt because she thinks she''s born.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Shen ruochu holds Chen Yao''s hand.


    He followed Chen Yao to the dining room. The dining room was full of banquet tables. Chen Yao took her, the governor and director Lin to sit on the same table. Li Xing and several other young masters were on the same table.


    After all, she is the only one at this table. Shen ruochu feels a little uncomfortable, so he has to sit by and eat.


    Over there, Li dujun and director Lin talked about some things in Kyoto. They said that the senior officials in Beijing had got a famous painting. Everyone went to watch it, and they liked it very much.


    Chen Yao occasionally agrees with the last sentence or two. Chen Yao has read a lot of books, and occasionally inserts some words, which makes director Lin particularly praise: "Mrs. Li, this is well-informed."


    "Director Lin is joking. It''s not a well-informed person. He just read some books." Chen Yao returned modestly, which made governor Li feel very proud.


    He used to come with Su Yi. Su Yi would only talk about clothes, jewelry and mahjong with the ladies.


    Su Yi is not qualified to sit on this kind of table.


    Shen ruochu also thinks that the governor''s wife is powerful. The painting of Fuji spring mountain is one of the famous paintings. Now, even the imitations are worth a lot of money.


    There are many people who have heard and few people who have met. Even fewer people like Chen Yao can express some opinions. That''s why director Lin praised Chen Yao so much.


    Now it''s different from the past. If we don''t talk about women''s lack of talent, it''s virtue.


    So many talented people who have gone abroad or accepted new things begin to abandon their original wives and get together with women who have common topics or pursuits.


    This also prompted many of the original wife, originally illiterate, began to learn to read.


    While everyone was chatting noisily, Lin Jiamei came over in a new-style foreign dress, carrying a tall wine glass with red wine in it, and called to Director Lin cleverly: "Dad."


    Originally, Lin Jiamei was still a perfect smile. When her eyes fell on Shen ruochu, she could not help but flash a chill. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu was sitting with the governor''s wife. She looked down on Shen ruochu.


    Director Lin looks at Lin Jiamei and is very satisfied with her dress today. It''s always that the girl didn''t give him a problem today.


    Instead, director Lin took Lin Jiamei and introduced her to Li dujun and Chen Yao: "this is my third daughter, who came back from studying in England."


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he laughed with disapproval. When he came back from abroad, everyone liked to flatter him like this. It was like gold plating, which made everyone feel proud.


    But as for what school Lin Jiamei went to, director Lin didn''t mention it at all. I''m afraid he was very clear in his heart. I''m sorry to mention Lin Jiamei''s kind of money burning University.


    The moon in foreign countries is not rounder than that in China, and schools are good or bad, but some people worship foreign countries too much.


    What''s more, director Lin suddenly and solemnly wants to introduce Lin Jiamei to governor Li and his wife. After all, director Lin has never mentioned other sons and daughters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    She remembers that Lin Huaijin had said that director Lin forced them to come back from the UK in order to let them have a blind date in China and get married.


    No wonder director Lin is especially polite to governor Li and Chen Yao from the beginning to the end. It turns out that he has made such an effort to marry Lin Jiamei into the governor''s office, which is a good calculation.


    "Governor, Mrs. Li." Lin Jiamei cleverly shouts to Li dujun and Chen Yao.


    Li dujun and Chen Yao nodded: "this child is good."


    When Chen Yao heard that she had come back from England, she couldn''t help looking at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu also came back from England, and seems to be an excellent student who graduated early from Cambridge University.


    She heard Xu Zishu say that Chen Yao was very satisfied.


    After listening to the praise of Li dujun and Chen Yao, Lin Jiamei can''t help looking at Shen ruochu. Her father said that she would find a way to marry her to the young commander of the dujun mansion and become the most respected woman in the sixteen northern provinces. Can she not be happy?


    Thinking of this, Lin Jiamei was sitting there with her two brothers, dressed in military uniform. She had never seen Li Xing before. Today she saw Li Xing for the first time. She knew what it was called amazing and noble.


    "Come on, Jiamei, if you go to the bar, my father will drink with governor Li." Director Lin said to Lin Jiamei.


    People to Li dujun and Chen Yao see, other things, we need him to do father to talk about.


    Lin Jiamei''s soft voice answered, "yes, Dad."


    With that, Lin Jiamei, holding the goblet, turns around and leaves. Shen ruochu thinks that this is the most beautiful time in her life, and it''s still for Li dujun and Chen Yao to see.


    As soon as Lin Jiamei left, director Lin sighed and complained to Li dujun and Chen Yao: "my daughter is good at everything. She is sensible and filial. The only one thing is not good. She has been studying in the UK. Up to now, she has no mother-in-law''s family. I''m really annoyed."


    Shen Ruochu as like as two peas in the heart, she is just like the one she suspected. Lin is trying to marry the warlord government. This is good for him.


    In the future, when he is in the Bureau of military affairs and statistics, he will be supported by people from the military government, and he will speak more forcefully in Kyoto. Coupled with Lin Jiamei''s character, director Lin will know something even if he doesn''t care about his daughter any more.


    How could he not be happy to marry his daughter into the governor''s office?


    All the people present were not stupid. The governor and Chen Yao immediately understood what director Lin meant. He wanted to get married, and Chen Yao was even more unhappy. All of a sudden, he wanted to get married. What would he do?


    And looking at that Miss Lin, she didn''t like it very much. Her eyes were full of pride. Although she pretended to be clever, one''s eyes could not deceive others.


    Look at that look in the eyes. I''ll be married to the governor''s mansion in the future. I can''t climb on her head?


    Governor Li didn''t think so much. He frowned and deliberately avoided the topic: "this is normal. My two sons are not married? As parents, we should be more open-minded. Now that our children have accepted the new school of things, they are different from before. You should learn to follow up the times. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Do you understand? "


    It can be said that governor Li''s words are very beautiful, which directly and tactfully dispels director Lin''s meaning. Director Lin''s wishful thinking is good, but he can be the governor of the sixteen northern provinces.


    It''s not stupid. Director Lin has many advantages in getting married to the governor''s office. It seems that it''s also good for governor Li. After getting married with Director Lin, he will have to pay for his own family.


    In the future, governor Li''s waist will only grow stronger and stronger, but there are always advantages and disadvantages, and the disadvantages of marriage are also here.


    Once the two sides get married, how many pairs of eyes will stare at governor Li, for fear that director Lin will make trouble in the middle and will not be able to fairly and fairly pay all the governors, so he secretly gives them to governor Li.


    What''s it like to be watched by the supervisors everywhere? It''s probably like this feeling that he will be watched by the Kyoto side. No matter how good Qian is, for the sake of this money, he must not want to put himself in such a difficult situation.


    Chen Yao felt relieved after listening to governor Li''s words. Director Lin was surprised. He thought that governor Li didn''t understand what he meant. He simply laughed: "I''m not the only one who''s bothered. Why don''t we get married?"


    I don''t understand, do I? Then he''ll make it a little more clear and let governor Li understand it more clearly.


    This kind of putting it on the table makes governor Li very embarrassed. Shen ruochu doubts how director Lin, who has emotional intelligence, became director of the Bureau of military affairs.


    Seeing this, Chen Yao couldn''t help laughing and said, "director Lin, we are happy to have a family. But my sons are more and more difficult to manage. They all say that they want to fall in love freely. We force them to get married. That''s the old stubbornness of the old times. Sooner or later, they will be eliminated. Do you think this child is OK? I''m not filial, but I can''t help it. You can''t tie him to the wedding, can you


    Chen Yao told Lin''s grievances, meaning that he has the final say that his son is married. They are the ones who are the masters of the children themselves, even if they are the warlord and the warlord.Director Lin can''t help but frown. It seems that she doesn''t want to get married here, and she can''t control her execution. She has to let Jiamei work hard on her execution in the future.


    Immediately, director Lin said with a smile, "you''re right. Let the two children know each other. I can''t say they really see each other. We''ll all be happy when we get together, won''t we?"


    I hope Lin Jiamei can be more aggressive. Even if she doesn''t think about him as a father and herself, she has to be more aggressive.


    Chen Yao drinks a mouthful of soup, but he is not happy. Director Lin is not on the road, but he has a strict eye. Not all women can see it. Thinking about Lin Jiamei can''t get into the eyes of strict implementation.


    "This is good, this is good." For the sake of Gu Quanlin''s face, Li dujun has to admit it even if he is reluctant.


    If there is no extra words, everyone starts to talk about other things. Shen ruochu sits on one side and drinks soup slowly. Li Xing and Lin Huaijin sit on the same table and drink wine with Lin Huaijin''s two elder brothers.


    Lin Huaijin almost lost her breath and fainted. She just took a snake to scare him. Now sitting on a table, don''t you feel guilty?


    It''s really thick skinned.


    While everyone here is drinking, Chen Yao whispers something to Shen ruochu. At this moment, suddenly a man in a black shirt at the next table looks towards him. Shen ruochu can see the man''s action from his angle.


    I saw this man, holding the gun in his hand, fired a shot at the Li governor.


    Shen ruochu was surprised. Through Chen Yao, he hurriedly pulled governor Li''s uniform and pulled it aside. Governor Li dodged to one side and dodged the bullet.


    The bullet hit the plate on the adjacent table, and the plate cracked immediately. Governor Li responded and immediately pulled out his gun and fired at the assassin.


    Other killers lurking in the banquet stood up with their guns raised. Bursts of gunfire made the whole banquet hall in chaos. Everyone could not help screaming and running, some running under the table.


    After all, guns don''t have eyes.


    Li Xing has rushed here, protecting Chen Yao and Shen ruochu behind him, and protecting Chen Yao and Shen ruochu together with governor Li.


    Several adjutants have rushed over to protect the Li governor.


    Director Lin didn''t expect that there would be assassins at the banquet, and they would assassinate governor Li. Didn''t they sincerely give him trouble?


    Director Lin was very angry. People from the security department had already rushed over. Without much time, a group of people from the military government rushed over and surrounded the banquet hall.


    Among the assassins in black, some were killed and some were captured alive. Li''s governor and Li Xing took back their guns one after another. Shen ruochu supported Chen Yao and could feel Chen Yao''s fear.


    She used to be afraid, but she saw more with Li Xing. On the contrary, when she saw the dead and the gunfight, she became very calm.


    As soon as they were arrested, director Lin immediately came forward to apologize to governor Li: "governor Li, Mrs. Li, I''m really sorry. We didn''t do a good job in the security department here, which surprised the two of you."


    It also made him lose face, in front of so many people.


    "Director Lin doesn''t have to say that. It has nothing to do with you. These people are coming for me, but they are disturbing the old lady''s birthday party. I''m really sorry." Li dujun returns to director Lin.


    Director Lin laughs: "where, where, this is the thing that nobody expects."


    "That''s OK. If we get caught, we won''t stay any longer. I''ll be with you like an old lady." Governor Li nodded apologetically and left with Li Xing, Chen Yao and Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao have already returned to the car first. Sitting in the car, Chen Yao is still afraid. Thinking that this good banquet can be assassinated, Chen Yao is more distressed by the governor.


    Standing outside the car, the governor has sunk his face and said to Li Xing and Zuo: "check these killers for me. I can''t spare them."


    Dare to assassinate him at Mrs. Lin''s banquet? Are these people looking for death? Since he really became a governor, there have been fewer assassins in the past two years.


    He must make a thorough investigation of this wave of people.


    He was quick to act strictly. He said directly to governor Li: "Dad, I have checked it just now. It''s the people from Hecheng. I guess the news has leaked."


    When he spoke, Li Xing handed the object representing his identity to the governor, and looked at Shen ruochu gratefully.


    Today is thanks to Shen ruochu saved dad, otherwise that shot, really want to see blood.


    "He Cheng?" Li Du Jun half squinted, suddenly, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "is it him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Governor Li didn''t think that he had not sent someone to kill him. He had sent someone to assassinate him. He looked down on the bandits.


    Before, according to the requirements of Kyoto, they sent people to recruit. Who would have thought that those people not only disagreed, but also killed the people who were recruited. They probably wanted to follow Chen Xianyu''s example and make their own country.


    But if you want to go back, in his territory, in the sixteen provinces of the north, these people will never dream this dream.


    "You''ll have people go to the military government in a moment and let Li Chen go. Then you''ll make preparations and let him take people to Hecheng to suppress bandits. You must catch those troublemakers alive. This is the military order!" The Li governor''s face was cold and he executed the order.


    Li Chen is still in the custody of the military government. The matter of suppressing bandits has not yet been settled. Li Chen has made such a big mistake that he has to find an excuse to let it out. Now is a great opportunity.


    What''s more, the bandits in Hecheng are so fierce that if Li Chen takes people to suppress the bandits, he will be able to establish prestige in the military government.


    Li Xing nodded his head and said respectfully to the governor: "I know, Dad. After a while, I sent you back to the governor''s office, and I will do it myself."


    He wanted to urge his father to suppress the bandits in Hecheng, but he said he would wait for the order from Kyoto. Unexpectedly, people from Hecheng would come. There are both advantages and disadvantages.


    This time he wants Li Chen to have no chance to turn over. Even if commander Yan comes forward, he can''t keep Li Chen.


    Li dujun gave a "um" sound. Without any extra words, he walked back to Chen Yao''s car with a big step. Assistant adjutant hurried forward and opened the door for the dujun.


    Governor Li sits next to Chen Yao. The whole person''s momentum is very different. For the first time, she is sitting in the same car with the governor, looking at the governor in his great uniform.


    Even if he was sitting there, he would not be angry. As soon as the governor sat down, Chen Yao immediately took the governor and looked up and down. His eyes were full of worry: "governor, are you hurt?"


    When the governor was young, she tried to get hurt. At that time, every time she watched the governor get hurt, she felt very sad. She didn''t care if there were no rivers and mountains in the sixteen northern provinces.


    But the governor was different. He was ambitious and she couldn''t stop him.


    The chaotic gunfight just now really scared her. The governor is no younger than when he was. He takes the gun to the world. After all, he is too old to stand the toss.


    "It''s OK." Governor Li was happy to see Chen Yao so nervous. He raised his hand to hold Chen Yao''s hand and laughed at him. "Thanks to ruochu, without her, I really want to get shot."


    He has been a governor for so many years. Since he started to fight with people, he knew what a gun was. At that time, if it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s quick reaction, he would pull him aside.


    If not, this shot will be taken.


    "Don''t be polite, governor. That''s what I should do." Shen ruochu smiles at the governor Li. She doesn''t say that this is the father of Li Xing. Even if he is just the governor Li, she can''t watch the governor injured. What''s the accident.


    Now the warlords are in chaos, and there are checks and balances everywhere. If the governor Li was assassinated suddenly, he would be a big sweet cake in the sixteen northern provinces.


    Li Xing and Li Chen alone will not be able to stabilize the sixteen provinces in the north. At that time, wars will be raging and the people will be in dire straits in order to scramble for territory.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s bright appearance, Chen Yao had a smile on her face and was even more happy with Shen ruochu: "this child is really good. First he saved my life, and now he saved the governor''s life, but he is the great benefactor of our governor''s mansion."


    This is absolutely true, but also deliberately said to the governor, she is determined that Shen ruochu''s daughter-in-law, do not care about Shen ruochu''s identity.


    But the governor has the governor''s consideration. He can''t ignore it. Chen Yao only hopes to help Shen ruochu say more good things in front of the governor. When he confesses to the governor in the future, the governor can take these into consideration and won''t be too difficult for them.


    Today''s event is also a good thing for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao cleverly and gratefully. She knows that Chen Yao is saying good things for her in front of the governor, but she has never saved the governor for selfish reasons.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, governor Li had already opened his mouth and looked at Shen ruochu with some serious eyes: "ruochu, are you interested in marching into the government to be a spy?"


    Shen ruochu is an expert in deciphering. His deciphering last time made him look up to the world with new eyes. At a young age, he was very old.


    She''s also very responsive. She''ll be able to fight hard. She''s not old enough. If she''s cultivated well, she''ll be no worse than Lu Yiwan.


    What''s more, Lu Yiwan is old. Most female spies need good looks and youth, so the work he gives Lu Yiwan is gradually shifting.


    If Shen ruochu is willing to take over the position of Lu Yiwan, it will undoubtedly be a treasure for him.


    Shen ruochu turns pale after listening to governor Li''s words. She''s surprised that the governor''s idea is so deep. She was afraid that the governor would let her into the military government before, but she didn''t expect that the governor would open her mouth.Chen''s heart was also shocked. Originally, he helped Shen ruochu to say good things, but he didn''t expect to help him.


    "If the governor''s good intentions come true, ruochu has no interest in spies at all. Deciphering is just a hobby. To be an spy of the military government, I''m afraid he will disappoint the governor." Shen ruochu turned down Li dujun.


    She believed that she had saved the governor''s life. She politely refused the governor. The governor would not be too difficult.


    Chen Yao on one side said: "yes, governor, if you haven''t been in touch with these things since you were a child, you don''t have to be a spy. If you don''t know how to be a spy, your parents won''t agree with you, so don''t be difficult."


    Lu Yiwan is a special case. Although people everywhere hope to cultivate female spies, which family is willing to send their daughter to be an spy, even if Lu Yiwan asks to be an spy himself, the general staff officer of Lu Yiwan also makes trouble in the military government.


    After listening to Chen Yao''s words, governor Li took a look at Chen Yao, nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, I won''t force you, but if you think about it carefully and figure it out, you can come to me at any time and be an spy for me. I won''t treat you badly."


    He still hopes that Shen ruochu can think about it carefully. This is not necessarily a bad thing for Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, I''ll think about it." Shen ruochu returns to the governor, but his words are not very excited. Chen Yao is very satisfied with this calm response.


    Immediately, the three men said nothing more and drove all the way to the junta.


    At the gate of the military government, Li dujun and Chen Yao get out of the car, and Shen ruochu follows them. Li dujun and Chen Yao enter the western style building. When Shen ruochu is about to leave, Li Xing steps forward and holds Shen ruochu: "go to the living room with my aunt for a while, I''ll deal with some things, and I''ll be back soon. After I come back, I have something to tell you."


    Li Xing''s words are very hasty. After that, he turns back to the car. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back and turns back to the western style building if he has no extra words.


    Su Yi, the second wife, was in the hall. Seeing governor Li and Chen Yao coming back together, she immediately welcomed them. She took the governor''s arm and pulled him up and down to look at them: "governor, I heard that you have been assassinated. Have you been hurt?"


    This is just a trip to the Lin family to have a banquet. You can meet the assassin.


    Shen ruochu looks at the appearance of the second wife and sneers in her heart. She is afraid that the second wife will start acting again.


    "There''s no big deal. Don''t panic." Governor Li returns to Su Yi. As the saying goes, Su Yi cares so much that he doesn''t smile. Although governor Li is in a bad mood because of the assassination, his attitude towards Su Yi is much more relaxed.


    After listening to governor Li''s words, Su Yi put his handkerchief over his nose and immediately turned red: "you don''t want me to panic. I heard about it at home, and my soul was scared. It''s hard to sit and stand. How can such a thing happen?"


    Chen Yao doesn''t think people, sitting on one side, quietly watching Su Yi acting.


    The governor stretched out his hand and was afraid of Su Yi''s hand, so Su Yi opened his mouth again: "Chen Ma, bring me the Yajing soup that I personally cooked for the governor."


    "Yes, second lady." Chen Ma answered and went to get the soup. When Chen Yao was there, they all called Su Yi''s second wife, but Su Yi was very unhappy.


    Chen Ma brought the soup on a wooden tray. Su Yi immediately took the soup, opened the lid, scooped it with a spoon, blew it, and handed it to the governor: "come on, governor, drink the soup."


    Originally, when Hecheng sent someone to assassinate him, which made him lose face in the Lin family, the governor felt very impatient. Su Yi kept saying this and that, which made him very impatient.


    Without extra words, the governor suddenly got up and said to Su Yi: "I don''t drink. I''m the supervisor. What''s the shock?"


    It''s just some gunfights. Can they really scare him? Su Yi is just affectation, making these uninteresting things come out.


    Su Yi was embarrassed by the governor''s words. She had heard that the governor had been assassinated, and she wanted to take this opportunity to perform well in front of the governor, so as to win back in front of Chen Yao. Unexpectedly, she angered the governor.


    Su Yi red eyes, to the governor choked mouth: "governor, I just care about you, love you, you see you used to go to a banquet with me or something, can never happen, this time and his wife together, but an accident."


    Su Yi''s words can be said to be very powerful. In the past, when the governor was with her, there was no accident. But when he was with Chen Yao, there was such a thing. He made it clear that he stepped on Chen Yao in front of the governor.


    And this foot is very heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    If the governor concerned about this matter, then it can be said that he will not take Chen Yao to any banquet in the future. The meaning is very clear. It can only show that Chen Yao''s bad luck has ruined the governor''s luck.


    Shen ruochu felt that the two wives were not really fuel-efficient. For his own sake, he could replace the governor''s wife in front of the governor.


    The governor''s wife''s face is very ugly. Su Yi is too much.


    Here, governor Li listened to Su Yi''s words and gave Su Yi a cold look. His eyes were full of impatience and his voice became more serious: "enough! If you really have nothing to do, you should read and write more books and be literate. Don''t always know about clothes, jewelry and mahjong. If you go out, you''ll make people laugh at the aunts in the governor''s mansion. You haven''t seen the world. "


    Today, he took Chen Yao with him, and Chen Yao talked with Director Lin about the calligraphy, paintings and antiques. He felt that he had a lot of face. If he met those people in general, he would not let people laugh.


    He was originally a big old man, and the people he took out were also ignorant. That''s a real shame.


    Su Yi obviously didn''t expect that the governor would teach her such a lesson. She felt very angry. Her face was blue and purple. She liked dressing very much.


    This is what the governor likes. I don''t know what happened suddenly. The governor even disliked this. He asked her to read more books. What kind of books does a woman read so many books for?


    Other people are watching the play one by one. This time, the second wife is afraid that she can''t get up. She wanted to flatter the governor, but she didn''t expect to flatter the horse''s hoof. She wanted to count the governor''s wife, but she counted herself in.


    The second wife really deserves it. The happiest thing is to count a few aunts. They sit on one side and look at them coldly. They usually beat them down a lot. Now when they see that the second wife is shriveled, can they be unhappy?


    If there was no extra words, the governor went upstairs impatiently. If the problem of Hecheng was not solved one day, he felt that it could not be stopped one day. It was very annoying.


    As soon as the governor left, Chen Yao stood up and walked over to the second wife. He glanced at the so-called shock soup of the second wife: "if the governor doesn''t drink it, give it to me."


    Su Yi looks at Chen Yao''s complacent appearance. He gnashes his teeth and clenches the spoon in his hand. He shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning. He should have driven Chen Yao out of the governor''s mansion long ago.


    Otherwise, there would not have been so many things today.


    "Sister, the soup is cold. If you want to drink it, I''ll ask the kitchen to stew it for you." Su Yi pulls a smile to Chen Yao, this soup absolutely can''t give Chen Yao to drink.


    This is stewed for the governor.


    Chen Yao didn''t think so. He took a look at Su Yi and continued: "no, it doesn''t matter if it''s cooler in this weather. It''s a pity to pour a good soup. I''d better drink it."


    When talking, Chen Yao will take Tang Gu in Su Yi''s hand. Su Yi quickly protects Tang Gu and holds it tightly.


    "I really can''t drink it. I''ll let mother Chen stew another portion for my sister." Su Yi''s face turns white. He guards Tang Gu tightly for fear that Chen Yao will take him.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Su Yi, could not help frowning. It was just a piece of soup. If the governor''s wife wanted to drink it according to the second wife''s previous temper, Su Yi would certainly not give it away.


    It''s too hypocritical to use the cold soup as an excuse.


    Shen ruochu frowned. A chill flashed through his eyes. He stepped forward and asked the second wife, "second wife, is there something wrong with this soup?"


    It must be like this. Otherwise, what would Su Yi do when he was so nervous? If there''s no reason to give the governor''s soup, you can''t give it to his wife, unless it''s only for men and not for women.


    Chen Yao came from a big family and saw a lot. Shen ruochu just said that. Chen Yao immediately understood. He raised his head and looked at Su Yi with fierce eyes.


    Su Yi''s face turned pale and called to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you''re a bitch. What are you talking about? What''s wrong with this soup? This is the governor''s office. You can''t help talking nonsense! "


    This damned Shen ruochu knows all day that she has done something bad to her. She really wants to kill this bitch.


    Chen Yao looked coldly at the second wife and said, "Su Yi, is this soup really OK?"


    As she spoke, Chen Yao grabbed Tang Gu from the second wife and asked her mother, who was so scared that she turned pale: "Chen Ma, what did the second wife ask you to do? If you explain clearly, your family will be involved with you. "


    It''s never easy for her to work in the governor''s mansion. If she doesn''t clean her hands and feet, she will not let them off lightly.


    When Shen ruochu asked just now, not only did Su Yi''s face change, but she also changed when she saw Chen Ma''s face. I think it was the two men who colluded with each other.


    Chen Ma listened to Chen Yao''s words, her face looked like paper. With a thump, she knelt down on the ground and begged to Chen Yao: "madam, the second wife asked me to do this. I''m a servant. I can''t help it. Please forgive me and my family, please."She''s just sitting down. Over the years, the second wife has been in charge of the family. Although the second wife is in charge of the family now, who knows if the second wife will suddenly recover?


    If the second wife is offended, she will not be able to stay in the governor''s mansion. Maybe she will lose her life.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that Chen''s mother would call her out so soon. She was so angry that she scolded Chen''s mother: "cheap dog, what do you want you to do? Don''t spit out blood. I''ll have your tongue cut off again


    Absolutely can''t admit, otherwise, today she can be regarded as finished, give the governor medicine, how can this matter get?


    After hearing Su Yi''s words, Chen Yao''s eyes are full of cold light. He walks towards Su Yi and slaps Su Yi in the face. Su Yi looks at Chen Yao incredulously, covers his face and stares straight.


    Since she married into the governor''s mansion, no one has dared to move a finger of her. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao would beat her, and her hand was not light.


    Tang Gu in his hand fell to the ground and splashed the second wife all over. His new high-heeled shoes were dirty.


    Chen Yao''s sharp eyes looked at the second wife and said with gnashing teeth: "bitch, I really underestimate you. On weekdays, the governor connives at you, and I connive at you. You dare to prescribe medicine to the governor!"


    In any case, she never thought that Su Yi would do such a crazy thing. Today, she has gained a lot of insight, and several aunts are also very surprised.


    No wonder the governor accepted them as aunts, but seldom went to them. He always went to the second wife''s room. They were no better than the second wife in terms of age and appearance.


    Even the governor''s wife is better than the second wife. It seems that they are too naive.


    "I didn''t!" Su Yi covered his face, stemmed his neck and said, "it''s you. You''ve all come together to pit me, right? I''m going to see the governor and let him decide for me! "


    She won''t admit it. She can''t even admit it. Anyway, there is no evidence.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the second wife''s face is really thick. When it comes to this time, she can still make such a fuss. She has no sense of guilt at all. She is really the same as Fang Jing.


    Chen Yao pulled the noisy second wife, pushed her to the ground, and told the adjutant: "come on, shut the second wife in the foreign building for me. Don''t let her out without my order!"


    At this time, Su Yi still wanted to fight to see the governor, but there was no door.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Several adjutants answered and dragged Su Yi away.


    Along the way, Su Yi cried: "you let me go, let me go, I want to see the governor, I want the governor to catch you all."


    Several adjutants ignored Su Yi''s words and left the living room with Su Yi. They would only listen to Chen Yao.


    As soon as Su Yi left, Chen Yao glanced at Chen''s mother on the ground and said without any temperature: "if you can come forward and identify the second wife, I will treat you as having equal merits and demerits, and I won''t care with you. But if you do this kind of thing, the governor''s office can''t keep you. Go to settle your salary, and don''t come in the future."


    Chen Yao''s words are very reasonable. Chen Ma must have done it under the order of the second wife. Otherwise, a servant would dare to attack the governor. Isn''t that a death wish? Chen Ma is absolutely afraid.


    Chen''s mother kowtowed to Chen Yao and said, "thank you, madam. Thank you, madam."


    Chen Yao can not care about, does not involve her family, she is already thankful, also gave her the salary, her heart is not grateful, only regret listening to Su Yi''s words, lost such a good job.


    If there was no more, Chen Ma got up from the ground and left the governor''s office.


    The other aunts understood that in the future, the family would still be run by the governor''s wife. The second wife had the chance to be the leader of the family because she gave it to her. Now that she doesn''t want to give it to her, the second wife has no chance.


    Shen ruochu can''t help showing his admiration for Chen Yao. Today, Chen Yao''s practice can be regarded as a complete victory in the governor''s office, with clear rewards and punishments, fair and just.


    Later, in this governor''s mansion, Chen Yao''s words are only for the governor. This is a good thing.


    Li Xing left the governor''s office and went directly to the prison of the military government. When he got to the prison, Li Xing winked at the adjutant, who immediately opened the iron door of the prison.


    When Li Chen heard the news, he immediately stood up. When he saw that it was Li Xing, Li Chen did not think it was Li Xing. He hooked the corner of his mouth and called to Li Xing: "brother!"


    Li Xing looked at the wound on Li Chen''s face and body. He couldn''t help looking down: "who punished you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    These days, he only cares about smuggling drugs, not Li Chen. After all, if he didn''t come to Hecheng this time, it would be late autumn to suppress the bandits.


    There''s no need to worry at all. Dad doesn''t say that he won''t let Li Chen go. He''s eager to pay more attention to Li Chen for a few days, but he didn''t expect that Li Chen was secretly punished in the prison of the military government, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Didn''t you let me use it? How do you pretend you don''t know? It''s both our brothers. Don''t pretend to me. I know. You want me to die in this prison. " Li Chen said to Li Xing with an evil smile on his face.


    He will remember this account very well and get it back with interest. This month, in the prison of the military government, he can''t just stay in vain.


    "What the hell are you talking about? If Laozi wants to punish you, do you still have a chance to live and talk to me? " Li Xing swears at Li Chen and turns to Lin ruiphen, saying, "check for me. Check who gave the order and executed the second young commander. If you find out, only one person will be sent to the governor for trial. The rest of the people don''t have to report to the top. They will be directly dealt with by the military law."


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered and immediately turned to leave the prison.


    Li Chen was so cruel that he ordered the people who were found out to be executed by the military law.


    And also sent a living to my father, obviously directly dealt with impartially.


    As soon as Lin Rui left, there were only Li Xing and Li Chen left in the whole prison. Li Xing looked at Li Chen, glanced at Li Chen''s injuries, and laughed disapprovingly.


    "Li Chen, I thought you would have a brilliant trick to fight back against me. I really don''t see your brother in this trick." Li Xing''s eyes are full of cold light, facing Li Chen.


    As soon as Li Chen''s words were finished, he knew that Li Chen''s injuries were probably caused by his own people. In order to bring him down, he was really willing to pay for them.


    He didn''t ask anyone to punish Li Chen, but he caught the man, and he shut him up, and he punished him again. Li Chen went to his father to say a few words. Does he have to scold him for being cruel to his brother?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I want to see daddy Li Chen didn''t have any temperature voice to return a way, obviously is don''t intend to carry on the words, even if be carried on to guess correctly, he also won''t admit absolutely.


    After a while, I went to my father''s place and let him know, but I can''t spare him. I just feel that he''s in prison. I don''t know how to settle down, and I want to harm others.


    Li Xing looked at Li Chen and said, "what''s the rush? I''m here to pick you up to meet Dad? Let''s go, Dad. Let me pick you up. I''ll go to the governor''s office. "


    Li Chen seems to be a little anxious. Li Chen takes a glance at his actions. His father has closed him for more than a month. He thinks that his father will not release him until after the autumn when he suppresses the bandits.


    Didn''t expect to let him out ahead of time, this let Li Chen heart no base.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing takes the lead to get out of the prison, and Li Chen follows. Before the two talents take a few steps, commander Yan takes people and strides over here. Li Xing sneers in his heart.


    This old man is a little anxious.


    When commander Yan saw the execution, he pretended to be surprised and said, "young commander, are you here too? I''m here to take the second young commander back to the governor''s office. The governor wants to see us. "


    Although the governor finally opened his mouth to release people, this is not a good thing. There are assassins in Hecheng. According to the governor''s temper, they will send people to Hecheng to suppress the bandits these days.


    The second young commander didn''t know if he could do it. He heard that at the old lady Lin''s birthday party, the bandits were fierce and spicy. They ran directly to the governor. If they were not saved, they would have been shot.


    "That''s a coincidence. I came back to the governor''s office on my father''s order. Let''s go. My father is angry and has no patience to wait too long." He glanced at commander Yan.


    This old man can''t wait to get together with Li Chen. He can''t spare this old man when he has a chance.


    Commander Yan nodded with a polite smile: "the young commander is right. Let''s go."


    When speaking, Li Xing left first. Commander Yan and Li Chen followed. Because of the scruples about Li Xing, commander Yan winked at Li Chen.


    Li Chen immediately realized that there was nothing good to do when he went to the governor''s mansion this time. He was uneasy.


    After leaving the prison of the military government, Li Chen got into the car with Commander Yan and left the military government.


    Commander Yan opened his mouth to Li Chen and said, "second young commander, something''s happened. Today, the governor was assassinated. It''s from Hecheng. I''m afraid it''s ahead of time to suppress bandits in Hecheng."


    Commander Yan was worried and thought it was a burning matter. When the governor said it before, he thought it was after autumn. Maybe there is still room to turn around. Now, there is no room to turn around.


    When speaking, commander Yan told Li Chen the whole story."How could such a thing happen?" Li Chen cold eyes, it seems that this time to fight bandits in Hecheng, he is to go, but war, he is ignorant, even more to fight bandits, more difficult than war, "you were in my father that nonsense? If you dig such a big hole for me, you can go with me to suppress the bandits at that time. "


    It''s all the blame for Yan Dezhong. What he said in front of his father was that he didn''t have a chance, so he was anxious to have a chance to show himself. His father misunderstood him, and Li Xing took the opportunity to dig such a big hole for him, forcing him to go to Hecheng to suppress the bandits.


    He heard that the bandits in Hecheng were cruel and spicy.


    "That''s not right. Didn''t I think about you at that time? You say that Lolo likes you so much that I regard you as my own child. Can I take the opportunity to harm you? " Commander Yan was wronged. How could he know that he was so smart and took the opportunity to dig such a big hole for Li Chen.


    Li Chen hummed coldly, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes, and he thought about something.


    Commander Yan opened his mouth again: "you have so many injuries on your face and body. After a while, you have to pretend to be miserable in front of the governor and fight for sympathy. Maybe the governor will be soft hearted and won''t let you go."


    This injury is an idea he gave to Li Chen. When the governor asked about it, he said that it was made by strict execution. Even if the governor didn''t know how to do it, he would be more or less upset.


    After a while, Li Chen pretended to be weak, but it was not a problem.


    "Do you think all the people in the world are fools? He has already asked people to check it. My father will know about it. Don''t make trouble for me. " Li Chen could not help but cold voice.


    I think commander Yan''s idea is rotten. At the beginning, I was so stupid that I agreed to his idea. After a while, my father knew about it and couldn''t let him off lightly.


    Commander Yan obediently stopped talking. He didn''t say any more. He was afraid that if he went on, he would only make Li Chen more unhappy.


    the car arrived soon. The warlord house stopped. The three men got out of the car and entered the warlord residence. Shen Ruochu and Chen Yao drank tea in the living room and chatted with several other concubines.


    When Li Chen saw Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised. However, he knew that Shen ruochu had a good relationship with the governor''s wife, so there were no more accidents.


    Li Chen cleverly toward Chen Yao called out: "Mama." Since Chen Yao asked for it last time, he always called Chen Yao''s mother.


    Chen Yao "en" a, the face has no expression, at the beginning is because angry, just let Li Chen call her aunt, Li Chen really shout, she feel can''t say what feeling.


    If not, Li Chen immediately went back to his room, changed his clothes and hid the wound. Commander Yan took the lead to go upstairs.


    Li Xing walked towards Shen ruochu, stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu, and said softly, "go upstairs with me, I have something to tell you."


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, Li Xing immediately took Shen ruochu upstairs and went directly to the governor''s office.


    At the governor''s office, commander Yan was there, commander Xu was there, and general staff officer Lu was there. Shen ruochu stood aside with Li Xing. When Li Chen came in, all the people inside were present.


    The governor took a look at Li Chen and looked at the wound on his face. He could not help frowning: "Li Chen, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Is there anyone else in the prison of the military government who is still punishing Li Chen?


    "It''s OK, Dad. Aren''t we going to discuss the suppression of bandits in Hecheng? That''s the big deal. " Li Chen stepped forward and turned to the governor.


    Li Xing didn''t think so. He was a little bit narrow in his eyes. He thought Li Chen could do more. That''s what he had done. I''m afraid that he was hurt in vain.


    The governor nodded, didn''t ask Li Chen any more, turned to the two commanders and general staff officer Lu and said: "these bandits in Hecheng are too rampant. It''s impossible not to clean them up. I decided to wait for the autumn and let Li Chen take people to Hecheng to suppress bandits, just as I had discussed at the beginning."


    Yan Dezhong can''t help shaking his head. It seems that this is a sure thing. The second Young Marshal is really lucky. The others just look on coldly.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Chen. She can''t see that Li Chen can lead the army to fight. She has heard of the bandits in Hecheng. The caravan doesn''t need the bandits to open their mouths. The caravan automatically gives the money to the bandits.


    Otherwise, you don''t think about Hecheng.


    "Everything is up to the governor. We will fully cooperate with the second major commander in sending troops." Several people said with one voice.


    The governor nodded with satisfaction and asked Li Chen, "Li Chen, what about you? Do you have any problem here?"


    "Dad, I..." Before Li Chen''s words were finished, he coughed violently. Li Chen immediately put his handkerchief over his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    When they looked at Li Chen, Yan Dezhong was even more flustered. He was more worried about Li Chen''s safety than the governor. He supported Li Chen and asked, "what''s the matter with you, second young commander? What''s the matter? "


    Li Chen waved to Yan Dezhong, still coughing.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Li Chen spoke in a slightly hoarse voice.


    When Li Chen took off the handkerchief, his mouth was full of blood, and the handkerchief was also full of blood, which was a little shocking.


    Shen ruochu is surprised. She remembers that Li Chen is always vicious. She never thought that such a person would suddenly cough and spit blood. It''s unbelievable.


    "Young commander, this is I''ve vomited blood. I''m going to ask someone to call a doctor. " Yan Dezhong exclaimed, shouting at Li Chen.


    When he speaks, Yan Dezhong has to turn to the doctor and is pulled back by Li Chen. From an angle that people don''t pay attention to, Li Chen looks at Yan Dezhong coldly. This fool knows that he has no brain with a gun pole.


    The governor hasn''t spoken yet. Isn''t it sincere that Yan Dezhong exaggerates so much? Let Dad see what he thinks of him.


    Yan Dezhong seems to understand something. He smiles awkwardly, turns back and looks at Li Chen.


    Commander Xu and staff officer Lu are both famous old foxes. They just look on coldly. Yan Dezhong is a little naive. Even if he is a grasshopper on the same rope with Li Chen, he should not be so obvious in front of the supervisor.


    The governor with a cold face over there, looking at Li Chen, frowned: "what''s the matter? How did you vomit blood? "


    After all, it''s his own son. The governor can''t be upset. It''s just that Yan Dezhong can''t wait to come forward and surround Li Chen. A commander should maintain a certain relationship with the young commander.


    It''s just like Lao Yan. Even if he is Li Xing''s uncle, he keeps a certain relationship with Li Xing. He''s still alive. Now he''s starting to form a gang. People at the bottom don''t have to learn from each other. They have to be in chaos.


    When Li Chen saw that the governor asked, he spoke softly: "Dad, I was in the prison. When I cooperated with the interrogation, I was punished passively. In the prison, the cold was heavy. I think it was cold to the bone."


    After a while, I will definitely send people to my father. How can it be so easy to fool my father? It''s better to recruit yourself.


    Li Xinggou''s words are not clear to Li Chen. He really belittles Li Chen. This idea is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Who punished you?" The governor''s face became even more heavy after hearing this, although Li Chen made a mistake and stole his information.


    But no matter what, tiger poison does not eat son, he only let people shut up Li Chen, did not let people give Li Chen execution, did not expect that someone dare to carry him to Li Chen execution.


    Yan Dezhong looked at Li Chen. He thought Li Chen would not tell him about it, but Li Chen told the governor.


    "It''s commander Yan." Li Chen took a look at the governor and returned to the governor. Yan Dezhong was slightly surprised by his words. He didn''t expect that Li Chen would give him up.


    Then he heard Li Chen speak again: "commander Yan is always fair. I stole information from the army. My father doesn''t care about me. But commander Yan said that no matter who it is, even the young commander, it must be dealt with according to the military law. No one is an exception."


    If this matter is not discovered by Li Xing, it can''t be splashed with Li Xing''s dirty water. How can it be taken out to ask Yan Dezhong for credit and let him get beaten in vain.


    It''s all Yan Dezhong''s bad ideas. I almost made a dent in him.


    Li Chen''s words let Yan Dezhong breathe a sigh of relief. Young Marshal Yan Dezhong is giving him a gift. In turn, Yan Dezhong opens his mouth to the governor with a serious face: "governor, I''m your soldier. I''ve been with you for so many years. You know me well. I''ve always dealt with this matter impartially. You asked me to deal with it. I can''t not deal with it seriously."


    Yan Dezhong is loyal and fearless of power. Shen ruochu thinks that commander Yan is too good at acting. He can only say that his ability to play is indispensable for him to achieve his present position.


    Just now, he was so concerned about Li Chen. Suddenly, a prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. It''s ridiculous.


    Commander Xu and general staff officer Lu can''t help sneering. It doesn''t matter to be cheeky, but you should be more or less. Yan Dezhong is shameless, especially shameless.


    That is to say, Yan Dezhong, who can fool the commander who doesn''t know the inside story, is the one with bad character in private. He is the one who always plays in front of the commander.


    It''s really contemptible. If he hadn''t blocked a shot for the commander at the beginning, would he have been able to soar all the way to his present position?


    The governor frowned, looked back and forth at commander Li Chen Yan, and said in a cold voice: "nonsense, it''s all nonsense. Now that Li Chen is injured like this, how can he suppress the bandits?"All the people in Hecheng are thinking about him. He is sure to go to suppress the bandits in Hecheng. Otherwise, the bandits would not be able to turn the world upside down. But now, Li Chen has been punished and vomited blood.


    I''m afraid I''ll fall ill on the way to Hecheng. How can I suppress the bandits? Isn''t it a joke?


    Li Chen was born weak, so he asked him to go to the military academy instead of throwing him directly into the barracks like Li Xing, leaving him to climb and roll.


    "Dad, it''s all right. It''s just a small problem. Just drink the medicine for two days. It won''t delay the fight against bandits. Shall we talk about the fight against bandits?" Li Chen came forward and returned to the governor with a smile.


    I did a good job in appearance. In front of the governor, I didn''t think that hematemesis was a big deal.


    Without waiting for the governor to speak, he stepped forward and spoke to the governor: "Dad, Li Chen is right. These are all minor problems. It''s OK to drink some medicine. Besides, the bandit suppression is not going to start tomorrow. Anyway, we have to prepare for two days. It''s completely in time."


    This is no doubt a step on Li Chen, Yan Dezhong''s face on one side can''t hang on, this is to force Li Chen to death.


    I''ve vomited blood, but I still don''t want to let Li Chen go. I have to force Li Chen to die in Hecheng. I''m afraid I can''t wait for Li Chen to die in Hecheng, and then I''ll be the commander.


    Without waiting for the governor to speak, Yan Dezhong couldn''t stand it any more. He went up to Li Xing and said, "young commander, the second young commander has become like this. What if he falls ill in Hecheng? When the time comes, isn''t it going to delay? Suppressing bandits is not a joke. "


    I don''t want to kill them all.


    Li Xing glances at Yan Dezhong, hoping that he will show mercy to Li Chen. Yan Dezhong doesn''t show mercy when he calculates with Li Chen again and again.


    "Commander Yan, you can''t say that. At the beginning, you asked the governor to give the second young commander a chance. You said that the second young commander had no chance to show himself. Now, with such a great opportunity in front of you, you won''t let the second young commander go. You are really considerate of the governor and have broken your heart for him." General staff officer Lu, there''s no temperature.


    At first, he didn''t want to meddle in these matters. He had the disposition of not saying much if he could, but Yan Dezhong''s step on his feet was really hard for him to see.


    Bullying people can, there is no reason to bully people, right?


    Yan Dezhong didn''t expect that the old foxes who didn''t like to meddle all the time came out to talk. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. Commander Xu even sneered in his heart. Yan Dezhong had gone too far. General staff officer Lu couldn''t see it any more.


    "I..." Yan Dezhong couldn''t be blocked. He laughed at the landing general staff, "wasn''t that one time and another? I didn''t expect the young commander to get hurt suddenly


    Li Chen took a sharp look at Yan Dezhong. It was Yan Dezhong''s good deeds. He made it clear that he was going to push him into the fire pit, which is still a disgrace here.


    "Well, commander Yan doesn''t have to worry about the suppression of bandits in Hecheng. Li Chen is weak and has a long journey. He can''t stand it. He''s not as rough as I am. It''s OK." He turned to the governor and said, "Dad, I''d better fight against the bandits in Hecheng."


    Li can''t help sneering. Li Chen pretends to spit blood. He just doesn''t want to go to Hecheng to suppress bandits. What bandits can he suppress?


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to lead the troops and command. At that time, the bandits will be handed over by the bandits.


    At the beginning, he said this only because he was deliberately angry with Yan Dezhong and didn''t give Li Chen a chance to turn over and let him stay in the military government.


    Yan Dezhong was obviously relieved that he would not let the second young commander go, so he was more relieved.


    Shen ruochu and commander Xu on one side stare at Li Xing. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would propose to go to Hecheng to suppress the bandits. She doesn''t know about it. A gang of bandits are rampant.


    What''s more, how dare ordinary people dare to take people to assassinate the governor today?


    "Brother, I''m fine. I can go..." Li Chen pretends to say to Li Xing.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to finish, Li Xing immediately interrupted: "shut up, I don''t have the heart to talk nonsense with you. Since I''m sick, I''ll go to have a rest. There''s nothing wrong with you here."


    Shen ruochu also thinks that Li Chen is really hypocritical. Now he understands that Li Chen''s good vomiting of blood is either because he is really ill or because he doesn''t want to go to Hecheng to suppress bandits.


    Li Chen took a look at Li Xing. Without any extra words, he withdrew from the inspector''s study.


    As soon as Li Chen left, he stepped forward and said to the governor, "Dad, I want to take ruochu with me to Hecheng this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The governor, who had always been cold and calm, raised his head and looked at the governor with inquiring eyes. Even Shen ruochu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Xing would take her with him.


    "What do you do with Shen ruochu when you go to Hecheng to suppress bandits? How unsafe a girl''s home is! It''s just nonsense Commander Xu was speaking in an unhappy tone.


    Ruochu has a good relationship with Xu Zishu and has cured Ruiqi''s leg. Shen ruochu is an important member of the Xu family and has helped the Xu family too much. He remembers all this.


    What is Hecheng? It''s not that he doesn''t know. He doesn''t have any opinions about going to suppress the bandits. But with Shen ruochu, we can''t ignore it.


    Shen ruochu was very moved by this. The Xu family were all good people. Although commander Xu was serious, it was not easy for him to say this in front of the governor regardless of his status.


    Li Xing took a look at commander Xu and said softly, "Dad, let''s go to Hecheng to suppress the bandits. If we go directly with people, we will be stopped by the bandits before we get to Hecheng, so we have to think of a way."


    Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family. The business of the Han family is from MI Cheng to Hecheng. Shen ruochu has the right to speak, so he wants to let Shen ruochu get a caravan and go to Hecheng with him.


    Otherwise, we can only lead the soldiers to level Hecheng. The purpose of suppressing the bandits is not to let the people suffer. If we take the soldiers to level Hecheng, it is not to suppress the bandits and make the people wander and have no good life.


    The governor and commander Xu looked at Li Xing and instantly understood Li Xing''s intention. Li Xing was planning to build a caravan and sneak into Hecheng to kill the other party unprepared.


    In the end, it''s really easy to use this method to lead soldiers to fight all the year round.


    "Governor, I think this method is good. You can try it." Commander Xu said to the governor that he could be broad and small. He always felt that it would be a blessing for the people of the 16 northern provinces if he became the governor of the 16 northern provinces.


    The governor nodded: "I also think it''s a good way, so be strict. It''s up to you and ruochu to take the caravan to suppress the bandits in Hecheng this time."


    Sometimes you can''t force yourself to fight.


    "Yes, Abba." Strictly implement the principle of facing the governor.


    As soon as the words of the strict execution came to an end, Shen ruochu, who had been silent all the time, stepped forward and spoke to the governor: "wait a minute, I don''t agree to set up a caravan and the young commander to fight the bandits together."


    Although I don''t know when Li Xing decided, Li Xing never discussed it with her, so she mentioned it directly in front of the governor.


    When they heard this, they all looked at Shen ruochu. They could not help but be surprised. They immediately frowned. This matter was decided when they came back from the prison of the military government. They didn''t have time to discuss with Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, they should be angry.


    "Ruochu..." Seeing this, the governor couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    As soon as he tried to persuade Shen ruochu, he was interrupted directly by Shen ruochu: "governor, I know that the Han family has done a lot for the military government for so many years, not only the military government in the Lost City, but also the military governments everywhere. But this is the money that the Han family voluntarily took out. But this time when they went to Hecheng to suppress bandits, the governor wanted to let the Han family''s caravan go together, but I have a condition If there is any loss to the caravan, the military government will pay for it at the same price. "


    The Han family has money, but it''s the military government that suppresses the bandits. It''s also the military government that rewards them in Kyoto. It''s unfair for the Han family to bear the losses.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, but her mouth is slightly crooked. Ruochu is always smart. She didn''t expect this. This money must be paid by her father.


    Commander Xu and commander Yan, even the chief of staff of the army, looked up at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was the first one who dared to negotiate terms in front of the governor. It''s really not easy for a girl to have such courage.


    But Yan Dezhong looks at Shen ruochu sympathetically. A girl, what is this place? Make a request with the governor. Even if the Han family is here, if the governor says so, the Han family will follow suit.


    What''s more, an adopted daughter, if the governor asked you to take the caravan, you would take the caravan to suppress the bandits and dare to ask the military government to compensate for the losses of the caravan. Isn''t this clearly offending the governor?


    "Well, according to what you said, the Han family''s caravan went to Hecheng to suppress the bandits with Li Xing. All the losses in the process were borne by the military government, and the Han family would not have any losses." The governor said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is right. This loss should not be borne by the Han family.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "that''s good. I''ll let the Han family get the caravan ready and go to Hecheng with the young commander."


    Immediately, if there was no more, Shen ruochu went out of the governor''s study.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back. When he wants to go out, he is stopped by the governor. He can only watch Shen ruochu leave.


    Without any extra delay, Shen ruochu greets Chen Yao and leaves the governor''s mansion. After only a few steps, he is stopped.


    Shen ruochu looked over and saw Li Chen standing there. Shen ruochu frowned and his eyes were full of precaution.Li Chen''s face was ruddy, he was wearing a military uniform, and he was in a good mood. He didn''t look sick at all. He looked like a man who had just coughed blood. I think Li Chen pretended to be sick in order not to go to Hecheng to suppress bandits.


    This person, the mind is really bad, so the strict implementation to drag into the water.


    "Young commander, what can I do for you?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are cold. He asks Li Chen. Li Chen comes to her, but it''s not good every time.


    Once out of the governor''s office, you can meet Li Chen, who must have been waiting for her here.


    Li Chen''s eyes scanned Shen ruochu up and down, and his eyebrows slightly frowned: "do you know Li Xing?"


    Just now, he saw Li Xing pulling Shen ruochu into his father''s study. They must have known each other because they knew each other well. Otherwise, according to Shen ruochu''s temperament, where would the elder brother touch her?


    "What does that have to do with you?" Shen ruochu, with a cold face, said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, you are in a very difficult situation now. You''d better stop."


    At the thought of this person, she was even more disgusted with Li Chen when she dragged his hard work into the water and pretended to be weak instead of going to Hecheng to suppress the bandits.


    People with such courage and insight still want to be a governor. I''m afraid that the people of the sixteen northern provinces will not have a good life in the future.


    "Shen ruochu!" Li Chen was obviously infuriated by Shen ruochu''s words, and his eyes were full of anger. "It seems to be true. You are really with my elder brother. I didn''t expect that there is such a relationship between them."


    He didn''t see it at the beginning. These two people covered it up very well. Fortunately, when he was arrested by his elder brother in another restaurant, he wanted to plead for Shen ruochu, hoping not to involve Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing will be so straightforward and promise that innocent people will not be involved. Li Xing will never be soft hearted, even for women. It turns out that they have known each other for a long time, and they are just acting.


    "Yes, I have known Li Xing for a long time. Moreover, I have the same relationship with him as you think. Marshal Li Chen knew it too late." Shen ruochu mocked the corner of his mouth.


    This matter, Li Chen will know sooner or later, now to ask, presumably also can''t hide, simply, she doesn''t intend to hide Li Chen.


    Although it''s one thing to guess, it''s another thing to listen to Shen ruochu.


    "You, what''s good about him? You''re with him, but you won''t accept me!" Li Chen''s eyes became colder and questioned Shen ruochu.


    He didn''t expect Shen ruochu and Li Xing to get on well. He liked Shen ruochu and waited patiently. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would not like him at all.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny. He looked at Li Chen fiercely: "I was born proud. I''m only a wife but not an aunt. The second Young Marshal wants to marry Miss Yan, so it''s impossible for us."


    And even if Li Chen doesn''t marry Yan Luo, she won''t accept this kind of ruthless, deep-seated person. In Li Chen''s eyes, nothing can''t be sacrificed.


    If you marry such a man, you''ll end up in a bad way.


    "You..." Li Chen was very angry by Shen ruochu.


    But just as the voice fell, several figures came out over there. Li Chen wanted to pull Shen ruochu into the car. Shen ruochu was surprised and hurriedly pushed away Li Chen: "let me go!"


    Li Chen wants to tie her up again. This time, she will never let Li Chen do what she wants. If she leaves with such a person, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Follow me!" Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu fiercely.


    Shen ruochu sneered: "I won''t go with you. I''m afraid the young commander doesn''t know. I''m going to Hecheng to suppress bandits this time. I''m going to take the caravan with Lixing. If anything happens to me and I can''t go to Hecheng, the commander will know that the young commander has colluded with those bandits in Hecheng. At that time, the young commander will lose more than gain."


    The reason why she dares to talk to Li Chen like this is that Li Chen dares not do anything to her.


    Li Chen obviously didn''t expect to have such a thing, can''t help but cold face: "you want to go to Hecheng with Li Xing to suppress bandits? Do you know where it is? Is it crazy to take you to Hecheng to suppress bandits? I''m afraid you don''t know what those bandits do. There''s nothing they can''t do


    Is it crazy to be strict? Don''t think, this kind of thing, he actually took Shen ruochu to Hecheng, such a man, also worth Shen ruochu with him, really don''t know Shen ruochu is naive or silly.


    "What about that? Even so, it''s better than a coward like you! It''s a shame. " Shen ruochu replied to Li Chen impolitely.


    "What did you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Li Chen''s eyes were cold. He could not care about anyone''s eyes, but he could not care about Shen ruochu''s.


    Li Chen almost gritted his teeth and looked at Shen ruochu: "what do you know? I''m not as timid as a mouse. I''m just not so stupid. I''m just a young commander with no real power. Why should I go to suppress bandits and die?"


    If you want to work hard, you have to make a profit. If there is no profit, he will not be stupid enough to do it.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny. In Li Chen''s opinion, it''s silly to go all out for the common people. His so-called governor is just like the emperor, who sits in a high position and accuses everything. Therefore, such a person can''t get popular support at all.


    That''s why he pretended to be sick and vomit blood, and he didn''t want to fight bandits. Shen ruochu thought it was useless to talk with such people. He didn''t know what Shen should do as a young commander of the military government.


    Li Chen wants to say something more. Seeing that the people over there are getting closer and closer, he takes a look at Shen ruochu, gets on the car and leaves in a hurry.


    When Li Xing came out with commander Xu, he saw Shen ruochu standing at the door and saying a few words to commander Xu. As soon as commander Xu left, Li Xing trotted over and pulled Shen ruochu into the car.


    They sat on the co pilot and asked Shen ruochu, "are you angry? I know I haven''t discussed this with you. If you don''t want to go, I can think of another way. Chuer, don''t be angry with me. "


    It''s not good to be strict and nervous. He has never been afraid of anything but Shen ruochu''s anger with him.


    I also know that I didn''t agree with Shen ruochu in advance, so I pulled Shen ruochu in and Han family in. Shen ruochu is sure to be angry.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and pursed his lips: "Li Xing, Li Chen didn''t dare to go to Hecheng to suppress bandits, but you took this hot potato. Do you know how dangerous Hecheng is?"


    More or less, she heard about the other side. That''s why Li Chen pretended to be sick and vomit blood. But Li Xing took the initiative to go. She was angry not because Li Xing pulled her in for no reason, but because Li Xing ignored her own safety.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and saw that Shen ruochu was not angry. He was relieved and put his hand around Shen ruochu: "I know, but if I don''t go, who else can go? I''m a young commander. It''s all my responsibility, and I''ll take you with me. Don''t worry, I''m decent. Otherwise, how can I take you to risk? ¡±


    he was prepared to take Shen ruochu with him. Even if he didn''t set up a caravan, he planned to take Shen ruochu to Hecheng this time. It would take him about a month to suppress the bandits this time, at least back and forth. He was afraid that he would not be able to survive without seeing Shen ruochu for such a long time.


    The words of Li Xing relieved Shen ruochu a lot. She nodded and said nothing more. She should believe in Li Xing. As Li Xing said, if she is not sure, Li Xing will not take her into danger.


    "Ready, ready, five days later." Li Xing is attached to Shen ruochu''s ear and says in a low voice.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, I''ll let people do it for the Han family caravan. There won''t be any accident."


    "Well," he said, and the car came to the door of Shen''s house. He gave Shen ruochu a kiss on the forehead and said softly, "I''ll be very busy these two days. When everything is done, I''ll pick you up again."


    Every time he separated from Shen ruochu, Li Xing felt reluctant. This time, if he succeeded in suppressing the bandits and recruited the remaining bandits, he would be able to talk to his father and make another brigade.


    Shen ruochu nodded again. If there was no more, he got out of the car and went straight back to Shen''s house. He didn''t let Lin Fan leave until Shen ruochu entered the iron gate.


    After entering Shen''s house, Shen ruochu heard Fang Jing yell at the door of the living room: "put these things lightly. If you break them, you can''t afford to sell them!"


    "As for you, can you do things? If you don''t, don''t come tomorrow. We don''t raise any useless people in our family. "


    Then, Shen ruochu saw that there were a lot of things in the room, including gifts and food. Fang Jing stood there, directing everywhere.


    The third aunt and the fourth aunt, together with the servants, helped to divide the things. The third aunt looked at Fang Jing''s complacent appearance. A trace of hatred flashed through her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say anything more and carried the things.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, Shen Fei took a sidelong look at the third aunt. When the third aunt didn''t pay attention, she raised her foot and stretched it out. The third aunt was so unstable that she almost ran into Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei flashed to the side and couldn''t help but "ouch". She raised her hand and slapped her third aunt: "you don''t have eyes when you walk, bitch


    A slap hit three aunts too see stars, arm also because of a fall, and worn skin, out of a lot of blood.


    Seeing this, Fang Jing runs to Shen Fei in a hurry, supports Shen Fei, and asks: "what''s the matter? Are you ok? Have you hurt anything? Do you want to go to the hospital? Oh, if it hurts the child, how can it be? "When she said that, Fang Jing raised her hand and hit the third aunt, slapping and slapping, which was very loud.


    "Slut, slut, did you mean it? If you hurt Shen Fei''s baby, it''s not enough to kill you. Do you know how valuable the baby is? " Fang Jing gritted her teeth and scolded her. She hated her very much.


    The Fang family values the child very much. If something happens to the child, how can it be done? No one in the Shen family can take the responsibility.


    Shen Wei was sitting on the sofa smoking. After listening to Fang Jing''s words, his face was very cold. He walked towards the third aunt and kicked her feet.


    "It''s useless to do small things. When you spend money, you are very good." Shen Wei scolds the third aunt coldly.


    Shen ruochu tells the Fang family that the child is a boy. The Fang family only admits that the child is related to Shen Fei. If something happens to the child, how can they explain to the Fang family?


    He can''t afford to offend the Fang family.


    Shen ruochu, who is not far away, only finds it funny. This mother and daughter are really good at acting. It''s for Shen Wei on purpose.


    When she stood at the door, she saw that the third aunt had fallen down too much. She had fallen so hard that she didn''t meet Shen Fei at all. Shen Fei pretended to bite her back and treated her as an enemy one by one.


    "Abba." Shen ruochu shouts to Shen Wei. She has been standing at the door for a long time, but no one at home finds out. Obviously, all her attention is on Shen Fei and the things in the room.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s cry and said with a smile, "ruochu, are you back?" Shen ruochu made a great contribution to this.


    Shen ruochu goes to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei''s fierce eyes scolded the third aunt: "don''t you go back to the room, it''s a hindrance here."


    The third aunt took a look at Shen ruochu too much. If there was no extra words, she turned and left.


    Shen ruochu came forward and asked Shen Wei, "Dad, what''s the matter?" All the things in the room look good. Even if Shen Fei is going to get married, she doesn''t believe that Shen Wei will be so generous and give Shen Fei such a dowry.


    As soon as Shen Wei heard this, he began to smile. Just as he was about to talk to Shen ruochu, Fang Jing immediately came forward and said, "Shen Fei, we are different now. We are the aunts of the Fang family. See, these things are all from the Fang family. They are all up-to-date."


    Fang Jing, like a person who has never seen the world before, goes over, picks up one of the gift boxes, opens it, takes the children''s clothes inside, and comes to Shen ruochu.


    "See? This is the children''s clothes sent by the Fang family. I saw them in Xinxin Department store. They all need a lot of money. The Fang family is rich. We Shen Fei are blessed in the future. " Fang Jing''s happy appearance is like that she is going to marry the Fang family, not Shen Fei.


    She knew that the Fang family must be rich, but she didn''t expect that the Fang family was so rich, and the things they sent were not vulgar, some of which she had never even seen before. Today, when the Fang family let people carry in boxes by boxes, she was dumbfounded.


    She knows that Shen Wei has a lot of money from his family, but Shen Wei is not very generous. So many things can shake his eyes.


    Think of those grievances that Shen Fei suffered at first, now it''s the beginning.


    Shen ruochu frowned at Fang Jing''s words and asked Shen Wei, "Dad, why did the Fang family send so many things and children''s clothes?"


    Farewell, can be said to be a dowry, the child has not been born, sent so many things, but it is not appropriate, always feel that things are not so simple.


    This family of fools only know how to look at the immediate interests.


    Fang Jing was not happy when she heard Shen ruochu''s words: "what else can we have? Of course, we pay attention to Shen Fei and the child. Otherwise, why else do you think we can do it?"


    Shen ruochu, isn''t this jealousy? Good end of ask such words, one side of Shen Fei is also very unhappy looking at Shen ruochu, this Shen ruochu is shameful, good happy thing, she asked such words.


    She''s going to give birth to the Fang family and become an aunt. Isn''t it normal for the Fang family to send something?


    Shen Wei is not as short-sighted as Fang Jing. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he frowns: "the Fang family has said that they are going to marry the Su family soon. At this time, let Shen Fei go to the Fang family, and the three families will all become enemies. Let Mr. Fang come to the Shen family, bring these useful things, and then go back to the Fang family together when the child is born."


    On hearing this, Shen ruochu turned pale: "Dad, how can you be so confused?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    This family has never seen the world before. The Fang family just gave this money and food, which confused the family. Why didn''t the family think that people would send these things?


    No one is a fool, just to marry an aunt, just to look at the baby in the stomach, can you really be a wife?


    Only the Shen family, who are greedy for profits, can''t understand.


    Shen Fei and Fang Jing, just like granny Liu in a dream of Red Mansions, have never seen anything before. They think what others give you is good.


    Fang Jing, in particular, just came to show off her children''s clothes in front of her. How valuable and valuable these clothes are, but Fang Jing and Shen Fei have no idea. Maybe the Fang family gave them.


    What''s more, they come here for their own purposes. How can they cheapen you for nothing?


    Shen Fei and Fang Jing listen to Shen ruochu''s words, but they stare at Shen ruochu.


    Shen Wei also frowned. Although he understood more or less in his heart, he was still unwilling to ask Shen ruochu: "ruochu, what do you mean? How can I be confused? "


    Shen Wei was a little flustered in his heart. Just now Mr. Fang brought so many things and said so many nice words, he lost his head and ignored everything.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei and couldn''t help sighing: "Dad, you can see that this box has a box of food and children''s clothes. They are all very good, but what do you want to send children''s clothes for? Why don''t you think about it? Even if the Fang family wants to marry the Su family, they can''t let their elder sister live in the Fang family now. They are afraid that they will offend the Su family, and the three families will become enemies. It won''t be long before they get married? "


    The specific date of the marriage between the Su family and the Fang family has been set. It is said in the newspaper that one month is not enough for the 8th of this month? Even if it''s not enough, two months is enough.


    At that time, Shen Fei''s stomach was only six months pregnant at most, and the baby was born in December of the new calendar. The old calendar was also in October and November. Where can I use it to prepare the baby''s clothes and send them to the Shen family?


    So the Fang family made up their mind that they didn''t want Shen Fei to come in at all. Even if Shen Fei was pregnant with the Fang family''s child, they didn''t want Shen Fei to come in. What they wanted was the child.


    So, what do they say for the sake of the three families for the time being, they don''t plan to let Shen Fei in at this time. When the Su family and the Fang family get married, the Fang family will find an excuse to say that Su Manwen is pregnant.


    Shen Fei was not allowed to enter the house. In the end, the only result was that the Fang family would want to leave their children. As for Shen Fei, the Fang family didn''t look up to her at all. Even if she was an aunt to the Fang family, the Fang family didn''t look up to her.


    Shen Wei immediately understood Shen ruochu''s meaning, and his face was cold. Shen Fei and Fang Jing were even more so. Shen ruochu said that. If they didn''t understand what they meant, they would be fools.


    "Ruochu, what do you say to do?" Shen Wei asked Shen ruochu, only Shen ruochu understood this family.


    Now he has no idea. Originally, he wanted to let Shen Fei marry into the Fang family with the help of this child. If the Fang family only had children and didn''t want Shen Fei, they would lose a lot.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at the things in the room: "Dad, don''t worry too much. Let''s let people send the children''s things back."


    It''s not easy for her to ask Fang He to agree with Shen Fei. Now, Fang he doesn''t agree with Shen Fei again. Isn''t that a trick?


    Shen Fei can''t stay in the Shen family. When Shen Fei goes out, someone in the Fang family will deal with her, so she can deal with Fang Jing freely. Shen Fei is in the Shen family, pregnant with Fang''s children.


    Fang Jing naturally has a backing, and Shen Wei will also protect Shen Fei. At that time, it will not be easy to move Fang Jing.


    So, no matter what, she had to send Shen Fei to Fang''s house.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, a female voice came from outside: "Oh, I think it''s beautiful. Send back the children''s things? Who do you think you are? Do you think you Shen family have such great ability? "


    Shen ruochu, Shen Wei and Fang Jing look over and see a woman in a new-style skirt and high-heeled shoes with ice socks coming in.


    It''s no one else. It''s su Manwen.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Su Manwen to come back to the Shen family. The rest of the Shen family didn''t expect that. Since Su Manwen beat Shen Fei last time, Shen Fei was very afraid of Su Manwen. Seeing Su Manwen, Shen Fei couldn''t help hiding behind Fang Jing.


    Looking at Su Manwen with a defensive face, Shen Fei covers her stomach and always feels that the comer is not good.


    Su Manwen, she doesn''t know, can do so cruel things. If Su Manwen knows her stomach and has Fang''s children, Su Manwen can spare her.


    "Miss Su, why are you here?" Shen Wei takes a look at Shen ruochu and asks Su Manwen with a smile.


    Su man Wen squinted at Shen Wei. Even if Shen Wei had an official position, Su man Wen didn''t look at him at all. He didn''t speak in a warm voice: "I don''t have time to talk to you. I''m here to find Shen ruochu and Shen Fei."Immediately, Shen Fei raises her hand and pushes Shen Wei away. Shen Wei leans aside and comes to Shen Fei. With a big hand, Su Manwen pulls Shen Fei forward.


    Shen Fei can''t help but exclaim and stumble in front of Su Manwen. Su Manwen''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. She suddenly raised her hand and hit Shen Fei directly in the face. She angrily scolded: "bitch, bitch! It''s very brave of you to be pregnant with your baby


    When she learned from Fang''s family, she almost killed Fang He. How can she swallow this tone in her heart? She has been wronged to marry Fang He. Fang he is so good that she even has a baby with Shen Fei.


    But Fang he told her that the child was conceived by Shen Fei last time in the hotel. Now that he has a child, he can''t ignore it, so he wants to take Shen Feina as his aunt.


    She said how Shen Fei didn''t drag Shen ruochu into the water. It turned out that she was just thinking about it. She took the medicine on purpose and pretended to be in Fang He''s bed.


    It turned out that he wanted to have a baby, and then took the opportunity to coerce Fang He with his child. How could it be so easy to enter Fang''s house?


    "Miss Su, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t. I really didn''t." Shen Fei covered her face and said to Su Manwen. Although she hated her teeth, she didn''t dare to fight back.


    After hearing this, Su Manwen sneered and raised her hand to hit Shen Fei in the face. This slap is more cruel than the last one.


    Su Manwen''s slap hurt Shen Fei so much that her eyes turned red immediately.


    Su Manwen looked at Shen Fei with gnashing teeth: "no, you said you didn''t. You said you didn''t. why did Fang family send so many things? Bitch


    She wants to strangle Shen Fei. If Shen Fei didn''t have Fang''s children in her stomach, she would not have spared Shen Fei.


    Other people didn''t expect that Su Manwen went into the Shen family so openly and beat people in front of the Shen family. He didn''t pay attention to the Shen family at all.


    Although Shen Wei is angry in his heart, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He doesn''t want to offend Su Manwen, not to mention Fang Jing. She only dares to watch and even dares to protect Shen Fei.


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. Su Manwen is so good at this. Maybe everyone doesn''t know. He thinks that the Su family still has the support of the second wife of the governor''s office. In fact, now she only has the support of her father.


    This meeting son, the second wife where has the mind to take care of Su family, oneself all difficult to guarantee.


    Shen''s family are watching Shen Fei being beaten coldly. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to worry about Shen Fei''s look for help. Shen Fei deserves to be beaten.


    Here, Su Manwen breathes heavily. Although Shen Fei is very angry, the child in her stomach is still Fang''s, so she can''t kill anyone.


    If there is no more words, Su Manwen walks up to Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu fiercely: "Shen ruochu, Fang he says that you found him and told him that the child belongs to the Fang family?"


    Shen ruochu is really an eventful person. The cripple who made her marry Fang he has fallen to this point. The damned thing that Shen ruochu asked Shen Fei to marry Fang he is a cripple. She has to get a woman to fight with her.


    "Yes, Miss Shen, I''m not wrong. This child belongs to master Fang. As for how he got here, you know it in your heart, Shen Fei knows it in your heart, and I know it in my heart." Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. He smiles and looks at Su Manwen without any temperature.


    Sumanwen is here to trouble her, isn''t she? She was not afraid of Su Manwen when there was a second wife protecting her. Now that there is no second wife in charge, she is even more afraid of Su Manwen.


    Shen''s family thinks Shen ruochu is really powerful. They are dying to talk to Su Manwen with this attitude. Fang Jing hopes Su Manwen can slap Shen ruochu a few times before she can vent her anger.


    Su Manwen immediately cold face, toward Shen ruochu scolded: "bitch, you are really a bitch, who let you meddle?"


    This slut is so hateful. Although Su Manwen scolds, she doesn''t dare to beat Shen ruochu. When Su Manwen meets Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes, she counsels him.


    Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth and attached it to Su Manwen''s ear. After folding it in half, Su Manwen whispered: "Su Manwen, I have the ability to let you marry Fang He, and I also have the ability to let Fang he do not want you. You''d better not provoke me. You are nothing now. Weigh it over yourself."


    At this time, Su Manwen was too naive to dare to come to her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Su Manwen''s face turned white, but he still said to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, I tell you, don''t think you can beat the wishful thinking too well. Do you think the Fang family will really want Shen Fei? The child... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    When Su Manwen spoke, he couldn''t help but pause and looked at Shen Fei fiercely: "this child should be raised in Shen''s family first. Don''t send things to Fang''s family. Fang''s family won''t accept them without my father''s consent."


    Send the baby''s stuff back? Does the Shen family think this will let Shen Fei in?


    The Fang family assured her that the child only borrowed Shen Fei''s stomach. When the child was born, they took the child back to Fang''s family. After that, the child was born to her and had nothing to do with Shen''s family.


    Otherwise, how could she keep Shen Fei and her baby? Don''t even think about it.


    Shen Fei was shocked by Su Manwen''s words. Although she didn''t finish her words, she knew very well that the child could only be given to Fang''s family. People like Su Manwen would never let her into Fang''s door.


    Without extra words, Su Manwen turns around and leaves the Shen family. As soon as Su Manwen leaves, Fang Jing spat at Su Manwen''s back: "bah, what''s the matter? It''s all women. Shen Fei is just going to be an aunt, not a wife. What''s more, she has children. How can she not tolerate Shen Fei? "


    Why do women bother women? It''s disgusting to bully others. How could her life be so miserable? Marriage is a common thing, but it is always full of twists and turns, and there is no good day.


    Originally, Shen Fei didn''t cry when Su Manwen was there. Now she takes Fang Jing''s arm and weeps: "mama, how can she go so far?"


    Su Manwen is too much. If she knew Su Manwen was such a person, she would never cooperate with Su Manwen to frame Shen ruochu. This is a nightmare for her.


    No one knows how she has come over these days. Now that she has a child, she feels that she has been recognized by the Fang family. On the way, Su Manwen has killed her again, breaking all her fantasies.


    "What''s the matter? You know that? Why didn''t you talk when you were there just now? " Shen Wei angrily scolds Fang Jing and Shen Fei, "you''re two losers, aren''t you very proud and happy? Are you not happy now? Fools, all fools


    Shen Wei was so angry that he thought that the daughter who lost money would not lose money, so she could enter Fang''s family. Now it''s OK. As soon as Su Manwen comes, he tells him what it means to slap face.


    It''s really painful, especially after seeing so many good things from the Fang family and knowing that the Fang family has money, Shen Wei is even more reluctant to let the ducks fly.


    Shen Fei is scolded by Shen Wei. Fang Jing only dares to turn her mouth and scolds Su Manwen in her heart to relieve her anger. But they have no power and can''t do anything about Su Manwen.


    Shen ruochu looked on coldly and looked almost. Then he stepped forward and said to Shen Wei, "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll take care of this. Give me the child''s clothes. I''ll send them to Fang He and ask him to promise that he will marry his elder sister."


    She didn''t do it for Shen Fei, not for Shen Wei and Fang Jing, but for herself. Even if she knew that the Fang family didn''t want Shen Fei, her family would regard Shen Fei as their ancestor.


    It''s not good for her to try to bring down the family.


    Shen Fei and Shen Wei, even Fang Jing, feel like catching a straw. Shen Wei can''t wait to ask Shen ruochu, "ruochu, do you have a way?"


    It''s not easy for the Fang family to change their mind, but Shen ruochu is willing to go to the Fang family. It''s not a trivial matter.


    "Yes, Dad. Mr. Fang is a reasonable man. I''ll go and talk to him. There will be a way." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei and returns softly.


    In the perspective of no one''s attention, Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Shen Wei couldn''t help nodding: "it''s just that if we are striving for success, we Shen family are blessed to have a daughter like you."


    How much help ruochu helped Shen family, he saw clearly. This time, Shen ruochu was willing to help Shen Fei.


    Thinking of such a daughter, Shen Wei can''t help thinking of Shen ruochu''s aunt. If there was no Fang Jing at the beginning, maybe the family would be different. It''s a pity that Shen ruochu''s aunt couldn''t give birth to a son and didn''t have Fang Jing''s stomach.


    "What do you say that for?" Shen ruochu is too lazy to talk to Shen Wei about these things. He says to Shen Wei, "let people pick out some of the children''s things and load them into the car. It doesn''t need to be too much. Just pick out some."


    Anyway, it''s just to show off, let the Fang family understand their attitude, and let the Fang family accept Shen Fei.


    "OK, OK, that''s it." Shen Wei answers repeatedly and turns around. Shen Wei scolds Fang Jing, "what are you doing? You''re not going to clean it up yet? Do you want to wait for me to do it myself? "


    A group of useless things, you know to look on the side, nothing useful, how he raised such a group of waste, the critical moment can not count on, one by one all waiting for him to deal with.


    If it wasn''t for the family that he brought Shen ruochu back from England, who would you expect to go? He has no background, all at home waiting to cry!Fang Jing was scolded by Shen Wei. As soon as she was excited, she turned around and asked the servant to find a box. She yelled at the servant: "what are you doing? I didn''t hear the master say. Put the child''s clothes in a box. Everything is waiting for me, isn''t it? "


    These useless idiots are so angry.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing coldly. Fang Jing is just so good at this. Shen scolds her like that. She doesn''t dare to say a word more. She just takes her servants to vent her anger.


    From Du to Wei, the fourth aunt looks at Shen ruochu coldly. She looks at Shen ruochu sympathetically. She always feels that Shen ruochu has done his utmost for this family, but the people in this family are like vampires.


    Shen ruochu asked her to study. She did read a lot of books, and gradually understood that people''s life actually has a lot of significance. It''s not like those people say that a woman without talent is virtue, what to eat, dress and marry.


    In those books, a lot of women, who are not attached to men, still live very well. She is very envious. She even envies that she can go out to work like Shen ruochu, instead of being an aunt early now.


    If one day, she can leave the Shen family, she must go to study.


    Without thinking much, aunt Si walks up to Fang Jing and helps her clean up the children''s clothes. If she doesn''t go, Fang Jing will find an excuse to scold her for a while. It''s better to take the initiative to avoid being scolded.


    The fourth aunt came to Fang Jing and folded a small deer skin jacket, ready to put it in the box. Seeing this, Fang Jing couldn''t help yelling: "Oh, you god damn, you''ve said that. How many pieces are you going to pick out? What are you going to do with this? You''re blind. It''s real leather. "


    This little jacket is very expensive. It costs a lot of money. The fourth aunt is blind. She doesn''t want to choose this dress, even if it can''t be worn by Shen Fei''s children.


    In the future, it can be left to her grandson. Rongge''er can wear these clothes when she gets married.


    The fourth aunt turned her lips and said to Fang Jing, "I''m sorry, madam, I don''t know." Where does she know about these children''s things? Is it worth money?


    I just want to pick out a few pieces, but Fang Jing has other plans.


    Fang Jing listened to the words of the fourth aunt and couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, you useless thing, of course you don''t know, you know to eat, drink and play, what else do you know?"


    How can you say that you don''t know about this dog? I don''t know such a simple truth. I just know how to spend money and play. In this family, I don''t help to manage the family at all.


    The fourth aunt was a little uncomfortable when she was scolded by Fang Jing. She couldn''t help saying to Fang Jing, "madam, I haven''t brought any children. I don''t know about these things. Don''t worry about them with me."


    If Fang Jing is allowed to go on, she doesn''t know what will be worse. She really can''t listen to it.


    Who knows that as soon as the fourth aunt said this, she immediately ignited Fang Jing. Fang Jing scolded the fourth aunt and said, "how do you mean to say that? You''re an aunt. You''ve been married in order to open up the family. You haven''t made a move in the past few years. You''re not proud at all. You just want to eat and drink for nothing. "


    Fang Jing just wants to turn the flame to the fourth aunt and let Shen Wei stare at her again. The fourth aunt knows very well that it''s Fang Jing who pulls her to do the back cushion. It''s really hateful.


    Can be angry to angry, she an aunt, but can''t scold Fang Jing, four aunt too hook mouth corner: "madam, I know wrong, you don''t reluctantly."


    Fang Jing doesn''t have to be too proud. Shen Fei is going to be an aunt in the future. Seeing that Miss Su is not a fuel-efficient lamp, Shen Fei will never have a better life in the future.


    Fang Jing should accumulate some virtue for herself. Don''t always push people to death.


    Fang Jing wanted to say something more, but Shen Wei was impatient: "OK, OK, what''s the noise? It''s just that you can sort out a few clothes. It''s a virtue. A group of useless things, fourth aunt, you can pick out a few according to what your wife said."


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. This family is in such a situation. They forget their righteousness when they see profits. They want to take advantage of everything. There will be no good news in the future.


    Fang Jing can''t help but curl her mouth. She pinches the fourth aunt too much. The fourth aunt is very angry. Fang Jing pinches very heavily. You don''t need to look at it to know that it must be blue and purple.


    When the things were almost finished, Shen Wei asked people to transport all the things to the car. It was just a box. Shen ruochu opened it and glanced at it. There were not many clothes in total, but the Fang family had sent more than ten boxes. The family was black hearted enough.


    "Ruochu, let uncle Liang go with you." Shen Wei said to Shen ruochu. Shen said with a smile, "no, Dad, I can drive myself."


    "Can you drive?" Shen Wei was surprised and looked at Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Yes, my brother taught me when I was in the Han family." Shen ruochu returns to Shen Wei, wondering in his heart that Shen Wei is probably thinking about how to calculate her.


    Shen Wei squinted at Shen ruochu, and complained in his voice: "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Shen Wei doesn''t know that Shen ruochu can actually drive. Before, Shen ruochu used to go to work by tram at home or with Miss Xu.


    It turns out that Shen ruochu can drive. There is a car at home for Shen Fei, Shen Yi and Shen Yuan to go to school and work. If you know Shen ruochu can drive, you don''t have to hire a driver and save a lot of money.


    When the school starts, let Shen ruochu drive by himself. Now we can''t afford to waste the money.


    "Didn''t you ask?" Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei. His heart is full of ridicule. Shen Wei never cares about her. Of course, he doesn''t know about these things. "OK, Dad, I have to go to Mr. Fang to make it clear. If it''s too late, it''s dark, but it''s not very convenient."


    When things are ready, she doesn''t want to spend too much time with Shen Wei here.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my father''s thoughtlessness. You can go quickly. Business matters." Shen Wei says to Shen ruochu in a hurry.


    I''m late. If I don''t meet anyone, I''ll go for nothing. The oil price is not cheap recently.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu let out a "um" and got into the car. Driving the Shen family''s black car, he went directly to Lu Yiwan.


    When I got to the other hall in luyiwan, it was already a little dark. The insects and birds were singing everywhere. The wind was blowing on my face. The sky was dark, and there was no moon or stars.


    I think it''s going to rain. Even if it''s so stuffy, I don''t know if it''s going to rain. Shen ruochu stops his car and goes into Lu Yiwan''s private house. At the door, he meets Lan Yuan in military uniform.


    Lan Yuan called to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu."


    "Lan Yuan, is your lady in?" Shen ruochu asks Lan Yuan, she is to find Lu Yiwan to help, in addition to this other library, also don''t know where to find Lu Yiwan.


    Lan Yuan listened, could not help but curled his mouth: "in, just..." Looking at Lan Yuan''s expression, he was very unhappy and took a look at the western style building.


    "Just what?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing, "you are always playing tricks."


    "You, go and see for yourself. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lanyuan left in a rage like a child.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but frown. If there''s no extra words, he goes into the western style building and sees Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu drinking red wine and eating steak. They''re having a good time.


    No wonder Lan Yuan is not happy. When Chen Xianyu came to Lu Yiwan''s other house, he knocked Lan Yuan out. Can Lan Yuan be happy when he looks at Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan like this?


    "You two really know how to live." Shen ruochu can''t help joking to Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would come. He put down his chopsticks in a hurry and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come? Governor Chen can come. Of course, I can come too. " Shen ruochu can''t help teasing Lu Yiwan.


    What did Lu Yiwan say to her before? It''s impossible to have a date with Chen Xianyu in the future. It''s only a long time ago. He and Chen Xianyu are eating steak and drinking red wine on the same table.


    No matter how thick skinned Lu Yiwan is, he is teased by Shen ruochu in front of Chen Xianyu. He still turns red and stares at Shen ruochu: "the strict practice has broken you. Why can''t you learn better?"


    What a lovely girl Shen ruochu used to be? And gentle and considerate, now also learn to say these words.


    Chen Xianyu is not thick skinned. She looks at Shen ruochu and shouts to the servant over there: "Sister Zhang, get another steak."


    Look at the servant who used Lu Yiwan, just as he used his own servant. Looking at these two people, there should be no more estrangement. It''s good.


    She had hoped that Lu Yiwan would be well with Chen Xianyu. Although Chen Xianyu was a commander and a bandit, she had nothing to say about Lu Yiwan.


    "If you haven''t eaten yet, come and have some." Chen Xianyu says to Shen ruochu. While talking, Chen Xianyu pours a glass of red wine from the sober up bottle for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pushed out the red wine glass and said to Chen Xianyu, "I don''t drink. I''ll get down to business later."


    She''s going to find Fang he later. After drinking, she can''t drive.


    Chen Xianyu didn''t insist either. She took the glass back and put it in front of her. Before long, sister-in-law Zhang brought out the steak. Chen Xianyu took the steak, cut it and brought it to Shen ruochu. She was a gentleman.


    Shen ruochu gives Chen Xianyu a look of appreciation. Although Chen Xianyu was born as a bandit, after so many years of being a governor, it must have been different for a long time.Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu''s thoughtfulness. She is proud of Shen ruochu. Chen Xianyu knows that she is kind to her, which is very good.


    "Ruochu, what can I do for you in this evening?" Lu Yiwan can''t help but ask Shen ruochu. She doesn''t follow him. Shen ruochu is alone. She still wants to ask.


    Shen ruochu frowned and said to Lu Yiwan, "deal with some private affairs. You will accompany me for a while."


    She came to find Lu Yiwan and asked her to follow her to find Fang He, otherwise she would not come to Lu Yiwan''s other house.


    Lu Yiwan listened and looked up at Shen ruochu: "so mysterious? Yes, I''ll be with you in a moment Shen ruochu opened her mouth. She must be with Shen ruochu.


    She doesn''t have many friends. She has such a temperament that few people are willing to make friends with her. Most people think that if Lu Yiwan doesn''t get married, a woman who doesn''t get married at her age looks down on you.


    Only Shen ruochu is different. Shen ruochu said that when a woman is old, as long as she lives delicately and comfortably, it''s the life you want. No matter what others say.


    I have no regrets in this life.


    Shen ruochu finished eating the steak, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and urged Lu Yiwan: "OK, Yiwan, let''s go."


    While talking, Shen ruochu takes the bag and gets up. Lu Yiwan immediately takes the bag and follows Shen ruochu. Chen Xianyu has changed her clothes and stands at the door.


    Shen ruochu frowned and asked Chen Xianyu: "Chen dujun, what are you going to do?"


    "With you." Chen Xianyu''s return is natural.


    Shen ruochu said that he had something to deal with and asked Lu Yiwan to join him. He was very mysterious. He didn''t trust these two women. He must have a look at them before he could rest assured.


    "Don''t go, it''s inconvenient." Shen ruochu returns to Chen Xianyu directly. They go to Fang He to talk about some private matters. What''s the matter with Chen Xianyu?


    And this kind of small matter does not need Chen Xianyu at all.


    Chen Xianyu frowned and said in a cold voice, "no, who knows what you''re going to do? I have to follow


    Well, if you don''t let him follow, there must be something hidden from him, which makes him more curious about what these two people want to do.


    Lu Yiwan saw Chen Xianyu''s affectation and couldn''t help hissing: "Hey, Chen Xianyu, don''t you follow me? Why are you talking so much? "


    If there is no extra words, Lu Yiwan pulls Shen ruochu out of the other hall and gets on the bus. Shen ruochu thinks Lu Yiwan is really domineering. She dares to be such a commander of the three eastern provinces.


    Sure enough, Chen Xianyu is used to it.


    When he got on the bus, Lu Yiwan sat in the back seat and looked at the box beside the seat. He couldn''t help but open it and looked at it. When he saw that it was children''s clothes, he couldn''t help but stare at them: "how come there are so many children''s clothes? You''re not, are you? Children are strict? Or whose? No, it must be strict. How can this son of a bitch do such a thing? "


    Lu Yiwan is very angry. No wonder Shen ruochu says he wants to deal with some private affairs. It''s inconvenient for Chen Xianyu to follow him. He is pregnant with a child.


    It''s too bad for Shen ruochu to be strict. He''s still so young. It''s not good for him to get pregnant and have children now. He knows he''s comfortable and doesn''t care about others.


    "What are you guessing? It''s not mine, let alone my child''s Shen ruochu can''t help but get red ears. She didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would misunderstand.


    Lu Yiwan once again tied a knot: "it''s not yours, whose?"


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Lu Yiwan in the rearview mirror and tells Lu Yiwan the whole story. Lu Yiwan understands. He can''t help but sneer: "the Su family and the Fang family are not good things. They eat people and don''t spit bones. Of course, Shen Fei won''t come in."


    She knows better than anyone who these people are. They are all not things. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s saying that the child is a boy, I guess the Fang family would not even admit that child.


    "Yes, but Shen Fei has to get into Fang''s house. Besides going to Fang''s house, do you know where to find Fang he?" Shen ruochu asked Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan was open and had many ways.


    Lu Yiwan sneered: "of course, I know. Where can I go? Isn''t that the fun? I''ll tell you, just drive there. I can help you find someone


    There''s no one she can''t find but the one she doesn''t want to find.


    Shen ruochu thinks she''s right to find Lu Yiwan, and that''s why she doesn''t want Chen Xianyu to follow her. If Chen Xianyu knows where she and Lu Yiwan are going, she won''t let them go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Last time in Sujing, Lu Yiwan took her disguised as a man to go out to play. Chen Xianyu found her. Chen Xianyu almost didn''t let anyone catch her and put her in the government prison.


    So we can''t tell Chen Xianyu this time.


    Shen ruochu drives the car and goes towards the street of Huanchang quickly. This is Shen ruochu''s second time to come. The first time is to follow Li Xing.


    Car to the street, as seen last time, busy, we wantonly enjoy, vent, intoxicated in the world.


    Sitting in the back seat, Lu Yiwan kept looking out of the window. When he saw an entertainment city, he called out to Shen ruochu, "stop, stop, this is it!"


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Lu Yiwan: "are you sure?"


    "I''m 100% sure. Isn''t this little boy going to marry Su Manwen? Don''t you know the virtue of that woman As like as two peas, Su Manwen smiled at Ironhide, who was exactly the same as the two wife.


    If Fang he marries her, she can make Fang He''s life easier. Fang he can''t think about other women any more. But according to Fang He''s temperament and natural color, can no woman live?


    At the head of the entertainment city, Fang He''s acquaintances can cover him, so Fang he must be here and dare not go anywhere else.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan''s news network was so powerful, and his eyes were full of admiration: "is there no place, people and things you don''t know in this mysterious city?"


    This boast made Lu Yiwan feel a little embarrassed and praised her. She knew she was excellent, but she would feel a little embarrassed if she always praised her like this.


    "It''s not all right. It''s impossible to spy for the governor. How can we do intelligence?" Lu Yiwan smiles at Shen ruochu. If he doesn''t have any extra words, he gets out of the car with Shen ruochu.


    Two people went to the entertainment city, into the inside, there is a waiter to meet up, Lu Yiwan to the waiter asked: "minister Fang''s son, which box is Fang He in?"


    The waiter looked Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu up and down and said with a smile, "sorry, Mr. Fang is not here. You have found the wrong place."


    The boss said that when someone asked, he said that Mr. Fang was not in.


    Lu Yiwan squinted at the waiter and said, "OK, don''t tell your sister the truth, right?"


    The waiter looked at Lu Yiwan''s fierce eyes, and he was a little scared. Shen ruochu felt that Lu Yiwan was really powerful, but at this point, he was able to suppress him.


    If there is no extra words, Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu are kicking at the box doors one by one. The people who were in the box were scared and screamed one by one.


    Lu Yiwan seems not to have heard it. Shen ruochu thinks Lu Yiwan is a real man.


    The attendant was so scared that he called for the boss. When the boss came, he ran to land Yiwan and called to Lu Yiwan, "Miss Lu, Miss Lu, you''re here. Why don''t you say a word?"


    Lu Yiwan stopped and looked at the man in front of him in his fifties.


    "Boss Fang, I''m looking for someone, but your people say they are not here, so I have to look for them room by room. Anyway, I''m not afraid of trouble, but I just don''t know if boss Fang still wants to do this business?" Lu Yiwan said to boss Fang in front of him.


    This boss Fang dares to be careless with her. No one dares to fool her.


    Shen ruochu stands by and looks at him. Fang He''s surname is Fang, and his boss''s surname is Fang, and his surname is Fang. I think Fang''s boss has something to do with Fang He, otherwise he will never protect Fang He.


    Moreover, looking at boss Fang''s low voice to Lu Yiwan, he should be very afraid of Lu Yiwan.


    Boss Fang''s face was a little ugly. He said to Lu Yiwan, "Miss Lu, don''t you embarrass me?"


    It''s not easy to offend the master. Fang He and he are distant relatives, and they are the God of wealth here. But Miss Lu is from the military government, and this woman is very powerful.


    A few days ago, this aunt took people to a bar to drink. That bar always sells inferior wine as good wine. Most of them are foreign wine. They can hide a lot of people. It''s a huge profit.


    But the owner of the bar thought that he was bewildered by the money. The foreign wine he gave Lu Yiwan was also shoddy. The daughter of the general staff officer is not unknown. Can you fool her with fake wine?


    Lu Yiwan took people with him and smashed the bar. The owner of the bar almost didn''t jump off the building. It''s famous in a circle.


    Since then, no one has dared to fool Lu Yiwan.


    I can''t offend him. I don''t know what happened to Fang He. He provoked this woman.


    "Why are you embarrassed? I''m looking for my people. Why are you embarrassed? " Lu Yiwan picked his eyebrows.


    Boss Fang, it is estimated that he has made a lot of money to protect Fang He in this way.


    Boss Fang took a look at Lu Yiwan. He said to Lu Yiwan, "OK, come with me."When speaking, boss Fang has left first. Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu look at each other and follow boss Fang to the innermost box.


    This kind of entertainment club, similar to goulanyuan, is doing the same business.


    At the door of a box, boss Fang said to Lu Yiwan, "Mr. Fang is in there. I won''t go with you. Go by yourself."


    If Fang he can see that he has brought people, she will not be spared.


    Lu Yiwan nods and is not embarrassed. As soon as boss Fang leaves, Lu Yiwan kicks the door of the box open. The woman under him is under pressure. Fang He, who is in ragged clothes, is still happy. The door, which is suddenly kicked open, is scared to death.


    Looking at Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu standing at the door, Fang he scrambled down from the woman under him, quickly straightened his clothes, and looked at them defensively.


    Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu knew each other. He could not afford to offend either of them. One was the daughter of the general staff officer, and the other was a strict woman. He suddenly came here, but Fang he couldn''t understand.


    The woman under her looked at the two women standing at the door. She didn''t feel any shame about being knocked through. She slowly arranged the buttons on the collar of her open clothes.


    He rushed to Fang He and wanted to take Fang He''s arm. He called in a soft voice: "Mr. Fang!"


    "Go, go, go away!" Fang he pushes the woman and looks at Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes. He is so flustered that he is stared at by Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu. No matter how much he likes women, he has no idea.


    She was pushed away by Fang He. The woman in huaqipao was obviously unhappy.


    The woman couldn''t help getting angry at Shen ruochu: "who are you? Do you know where this is? Just break in, don''t want to live, let people catch you all


    Today, she managed to serve a god of wealth. Suddenly, two women broke her good deed. Can she not be angry?


    Lu Yiwan listened to the woman''s words, and his eyes became colder. He said in a voice without any temperature: "get out of here!"


    "Hey, you know, I came first. Why do you want me to get out of here? I''ll send someone to throw you out now. " The woman held her arms and said to Lu Yiwan.


    It is obvious that Lu Yiwan is regarded as the same kind of person as her. They are all here to do this business. No one is more noble than anyone else. Why let her get out of here?


    While talking, the woman in the flower Qipao is about to come forward and drag Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan is so easy to fall on the ground.


    The woman couldn''t help but look at Lu Yiwan on the ground. Without saying a word, she got up from the ground and ran out of the box. She didn''t expect to meet someone who could fight.


    As soon as the woman left, Fang he looked at Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan over there, and looked at the door that was not closed. Fang he ran towards the door. Shen ruochu didn''t expect Fang he would run.


    Directly rushed to the past, toward Fang he is a foot, will Fang He to kick on the ground, Fang He pain bared his teeth.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Shen ruochu''s foot, and she can''t help but smile. This little girl really surprises her again and again. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu could fight.


    Immediately, Lu Yiwan stepped forward, raised his feet, put his high-heeled shoes on Fang He''s body, and scolded him: "xiaoduzi, do you still want to run? Are you a vegetarian


    Fang he is really useless. He can run. I don''t know that Su Manwen is blind. She has a crush on such a man. She can''t help it. What she despises most is such a man.


    Seeing that Lu Yiwan could not move Fang He, Shen ruochu went forward and closed the box door.


    Fang He, who was lying on the ground, was even more afraid. It was not that he was timid. It was possible that these two people could kill him, so he wanted to run away.


    Immediately, Fang he couldn''t help but smile at Shen ruochu: "if, ruochu, what does that mean?"


    Shen ruochu brings Lu Yiwan to him. It seems that he is deliberately blocking him.


    "What do you mean? Mr. Fang, you are about to get married, and you are going to be a father again. I''m afraid Miss Su doesn''t know if you come out to play like this? " Lu Yiwan picked the corner of his mouth.


    If Su Manwen knows that he can uncover Fang He''s skin, it''s such a time that he dares to come out and find a woman. Fang he is really a coward.


    Fang he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looking at Shen ruochu for help: "ruochu, listen to me. I, I can''t help it. I don''t want to marry her at all."


    As for women like Su Manwen, who has met her has been in bad luck for eight hundred years. Now he has blue intestines. He shouldn''t have touched Su Manwen at the beginning.


    "Enough, Fang He. Now I don''t care whether you want to marry Su Manwen or not. Tell me, is your Fang family going to have no Shen Fei as long as they have children?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Shen ruochu gnashes her teeth and asks Fang He. Thinking of this, she''s upset with so much trouble. Originally, everything came as planned.


    Who knows Fang family is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all.


    Fang he turned pale when he heard that. Because he was trampled by Lu Yiwan, he couldn''t move. He had to stem his neck and shout to Shen ruochu: "did Su Manwen tell you that? This smelly woman is so hateful. "


    He originally went home and told his father according to Shen ruochu''s statement that Shen Fei was pregnant with his child. He was a boy, but he was heard by Su Manwen.


    Su man Wen almost not crazy, pointed to Fang He''s nose and scolded: "Fang He, you bitch, you are going to marry me, you still want to raise other women and children, I tell you, you dream, I''ll go to Shen''s house now and kill Shen Fei and that child."


    Suman is so gentle that he can hardly keep his breath. Fang he has been very peaceful recently. Unexpectedly, he and Shen Fei have gone together and made Shen Fei pregnant.


    How can this work, a disabled, there are other women with her to rob, she can''t accept.


    As soon as minister Fang saw it, he quickly grabbed Su Manwen and advised him, "Manwen, don''t be angry. Can that kind of woman enter our Fang''s house? We only need that child. When the child is born and brought back, you should be the one who gives birth to the right. If you think about it, how can he know his biological mother? All of them remember you, just pick up a child for nothing. "


    Minister Fang is shrewd. He has finally got into a relationship with the Su family. He must not let the marriage go wrong. The child is a boy again and must stay.


    Su Manwen was so persuaded by Minister Fang, but Fang he didn''t expect that Su Manwen went to the Shen family and told them all about it. Isn''t it something that doesn''t make things worse?


    "Fang He, your family has gone too far. I tell you that this child and Shen Fei must go into Fang''s house together. I come to you today to tell you that if I can make Li Xing waste your arm, I can make Li Xing waste your leg!" Shen ruochu looks at Fang He fiercely.


    She came to Fang He to make it clear. Shen Fei had to go to Fang''s house.


    Fang he was trampled by Lu Yiwan and nodded: "I know, I know. Don''t worry, I will make it clear to my father. Shen Fei and the children won''t be wronged."


    Today, she learned a lesson. If she fooled the Shen family again, she would be killed. You say how hard his life is. It''s a good thing to be liked by women. But when you come to him, you can kill him.


    After listening to Fang He''s words, Shen ruochu''s face lightened a lot. He kicked Fang He: "you''d better remember what you said and fool me again. I can''t forgive you!"


    This is not sincere delay her revenge? Shen ruochu''s teeth itch with hatred.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu takes pen and paper from his handbag, writes an agreement, walks up to Fang He, hands it to him, and says in a quiet voice, "sign the words."


    To deal with this kind of person, you have to write it in black and white. You can''t be soft hearted. Maybe next time Fang He will go back, she won''t have time to come to Fang he again and again.


    Fang he takes over the agreement from Shen ruochu. It''s very clear that he promises to take Shen Fei back to Fang''s house in two months. Isn''t Shen ruochu trying to embarrass him? How can he persuade Abba and Su Manwen in two months?


    But looking at the posture of Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan, if she doesn''t agree, she will not spare him.


    If not, Fang he took the pen, signed the name on it, and handed the agreement to Shen ruochu: "if, ruochu, I have also signed the words, can you let me go?"


    What a damned bad luck!


    Shen ruochu frowned, looked at the agreement signed by Fang He, and said to Fang He, "press another fingerprint!" This is a double insurance, signed, according to the fingerprints, no one can run.


    "And press the fingerprints? There''s no inkpad here, either. " Fang he curled his lips and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang He, and his eyes flash a little narrow. If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu goes to Fang He, takes a short knife from his handbag, pulls Fang He''s hand, and stabs Fang He''s finger with the tip of the knife.


    Fang he showed his teeth in pain, and his finger bled immediately. Shen ruochu pulled Fang He''s finger and pressed a fingerprint on the agreement.


    Lu Yiwan stares at Shen ruochu. He can''t imagine that Shen ruochu made it. This girl is really amazing. If she works in the military government for a few more years, I''m afraid she will have to be obedient to her.


    Fang he looked at the bleeding finger, took it in his mouth and sucked it. He couldn''t be wronged. He saw the blood. These women are really cruel.


    "Two aunts and grandmothers, now that you are satisfied, can you let me go?" Fang he almost didn''t cry, begging for Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan glanced sideways at Fang He on the ground and sneered at him: "the beauty of thinking, how can it be so cheap?"Immediately, Lu Yiwan called out: "Lan Yuan, come in."


    As soon as Lu Yiwan''s voice fell, Lan Yuan opened the door and came in. He asked Lu Yiwan, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    Lan Yuan is Lu Yiwan''s adjutant. He is in charge of Lu Yiwan''s safety. He always goes with Lu Yiwan wherever he goes. When they left the restaurant, Lan Yuan followed them.


    "Tie him up, strip him of his clothes, and then call sumanwen." Lu Yiwan commands Lan Yuan.


    This kind of person, can''t free cheap, he, scum, is the biggest scum!


    Lan Yuan felt a shiver when he heard that. His young lady has always been merciless. This young master Fang is really unlucky.


    Fang he almost didn''t faint. Shen ruochu thinks Fang he deserves it.


    If there is no extra words, Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu leave. LAN Yuanzhao lands. As Yi Wan says, he takes off Fang He''s clothes and ties up people.


    Fang he is sitting on the sofa, weeping low. When Su Manwen receives the call, he looks at Fang He and wants to strangle him. This bitch, who came to this place, was stripped and called her. What a shame.


    "Listen to me, man Fang He''s choking voice shouts to Su Manwen.


    Su man Wen white face, want to strangle Fang He: "explain, I listen to you explain what? Do you think I''m blind, Fanghe, slut, big slut


    Fang He, this slut, can''t live without a woman, this slut!


    Su Manwen is facing Fang He, beating him from left to right. The bloodstains on Fang He''s face make him angry. Su Manwen is too lazy to pay attention to Fang He and leaves directly.


    Here, Shen ruochu takes Lu Yiwan back to the other house, drives his car and goes directly back to Shen''s house. On the way, Shen ruochu puts the box at the gate of the welfare home.


    Although there are not many clothes, they can be used by those children.


    She asked the Shen family to prepare clothes, not for Fang He, but for the Shen family, which made the Shen family feel that her trip was not easy.


    It''s just empty talk. Shen Wei can''t feel that she''s doing her best for this.


    Shen ruochu goes back to Shen''s home. The whole family is waiting. It seems that they are not willing to wait until Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu stops the car and enters the living room. Shen Wei, Shen Fei, Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er are all there.


    "How''s it going? What does Mr. Fang say? " As soon as Shen ruochu enters the door, Shen Fei can''t wait to ask Shen ruochu.


    If Fang''s children don''t want her, how can she live in the future?


    Shen ruochu glances at Shen Fei, ignores Shen Fei, and goes directly to Shen Wei. Shen Fei is angry at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t take her seriously.


    "Look, Dad." Shen ruochu goes to Shen Wei, signs Fang He and hands it to Shen Wei according to the agreement.


    Shen Wei couldn''t wait to see it. His face immediately began to smile. The folds were all piled up: "if you had a way, what would you do if the Shen family left you?"


    Can let Fang he sign and press his fingerprints to ensure that Shen Fei and the child enter the door. What else can he say?


    Fang Jing listens to Shen Wei''s words, takes the agreement in a hurry and looks at it in her hand. She''s almost mad with joy. Her previous worries are gone, and so many things sent by Fang''s family are cheap for nothing. Where can I find such a good thing?


    Shen Fei grabs Fang Jing''s clothes. If it wasn''t for Shen Wei, she would scream happily. This twists and turns thing is finally dust.


    Fang Jing, who was still drooping, immediately became cheerful: "it''s a great thing. I''ll go to the kitchen and get some supper. Let''s celebrate."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, get something Shen ruochu likes to eat. Thanks to Shen ruochu''s help, you should be grateful, you know?" Shen Wei shouts to Fang Jing''s back.


    Fang Jing''s head didn''t reply: "I know."


    But Shen ruochu is not good at scolding him in his heart. Do you still make what Shen ruochu likes to eat? What a thing she is! If it wasn''t for Shen Weizai, she would like to put some medicine to poison Shen ruochu to death.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t pay attention to Fang Jing''s thoughts, and knows which time Fang Jing will make a midnight snack for her. It''s just for Shen Wei to see.


    Shen ruochu can''t help laughing at Shen Wei''s appearance. She goes to Fang He to make Shen Fei leave the Shen family. Another purpose is to make Shen Wei believe her. As long as Shen Wei believes her, the next move will be easy.


    She has laid so many games and laid so long a line. It''s time to take back some of them.


    "Daddy..." Shen ruochu shouts at Shen Wei. A trace of calculation flashed through his eyes. Shen Wei raises his head and looks at Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Shen was afraid that something might happen suddenly. Holding a cigar, he looked straight at Shen ruochu.


    "Dad, in fact, when I went to find Mr. Fang today, Mr. Xu went with me. Thanks to what he said to Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang would agree. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t be the master of Mr. Fang." Shen ruochu could not help but curled his lips. "After all, the Fang family is still looking at the face of the Xu family and the military government."


    Let Shen Wei know that she has the right to speak more or less in front of the military government and the Xu family.


    "It was master Xu who helped. Did you ask him?" Shen Wei listens and pinches his cigar. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu goes with the Xu family.


    If the Xu family comes forward, no matter how unwilling the Fang family is, they will agree to it.


    Shen ruochu shook his head: "I didn''t ask him. My relationship with the Xu family has changed. When I met him on the road, Ruiqi immediately followed me."


    Shen Wei didn''t expect that Shen ruochu called the name of Mr. Xu San directly. He must be familiar with this relationship. No wonder Mr. Xu San will help.


    "It''s very good, it''s very good. Thanks to the Xu family, the Xu family has helped us a lot in this period." Shen Wei''s eyes flashed a little narrow, Shen ruochu can get the attention of the Xu family.


    After running the relationship network for such a long time, he has been enduring useless, thinking that it''s time to use it.


    When Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei, she knows what he''s doing. She''s not afraid of Shen Wei''s greed, but she''s afraid that Shen Wei won''t be greedy. This time, she must have Shen Wei''s old roots.


    Shen Fei and Shen Yuan listen to Shen ruochu left a Xu family, another Xu family, the heart is very uncomfortable, if there is no Xu family, Shen ruochu calculate what?


    I really don''t know Shen ruochu''s bad luck, but he got close to the big tree of Xu family.


    Not long after that, Fang Jing asked the servant to take the supper to the restaurant and yelled to Shen, "OK, the supper is ready. Let''s have some."


    As soon as Fang Jing''s voice fell, everyone got up and headed for the restaurant.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei: "Dad, I''m afraid that if I get fat, I won''t eat."


    She really has no appetite to eat supper with the family. It''s just disgusting. She can''t eat together at ordinary times. Now it''s unnecessary, and she''s even more reluctant.


    Shen Wei doesn''t think so. She thinks Shen ruochu is really competitive. Girls should keep in good shape and dress well so that they can find a good wife and sell at a good price.


    Immediately, Shen Wei took a look at Shen Yuan, and said in a voice without any temperature: "Shen Yuan, you learn from your sister. If you are a girl, you will be despised if you eat so fat."


    Now Shen ruochu and Shen Yuan are left in the family. Shen Fei and Shen Yi are abandoned. He is satisfied that they can get married.


    Shen ruochu and Shen Yuan must be cultivated well.


    Shen Yuan didn''t expect that Shen Wei would affect her. Looking at the delicious food on the table, she felt itchy in her heart. She put down her chopsticks and laughed at Shen Weiqiang: "I know, Dad, I won''t eat any more."


    Damn Shen ruochu, she''s not finished with her. In a moment, Shen Yuan follows her upstairs.


    Shen ruochu went back to his room, took a bath and lay on the bed. After a while, it began to rain.


    Shen ruochu went to the window and closed the window. After such a strong wind, she knew it was going to rain. Autumn always comes early in the north.


    It will be much cooler as soon as the end of August is over.


    Shen ruochu just closed the window. There was a knock on the door. Shen turned to open the door. Standing at the door was the third aunt.


    Third aunt is wearing a long skirt and wrapped with gauze on her arm. I think it was in the afternoon when she tripped over Shen Fei and fell. She saw that there was a lot of blood at that time and was beaten by Fang Jing and Shen Wei. Third aunt is also pitiful.


    "Miss ruochu." The third aunt pursed her lips and called to Shen ruochu.


    She didn''t want to come to Shen ruochu, but she couldn''t help it. She had to come to Shen ruochu because she was bullied. When she thought of this, there was a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    Shen ruochu stepped aside and called the third aunt to come in: "it''s raining so hard. How did you come?"


    From my aunt''s western style building to the western style building here, we have to face the rain. Even with an umbrella, we can get drenched in such heavy rain and wind.


    Shen ruochu goes to the bathroom, takes a bath towel and hands it to the third aunt.


    The third aunt took it over, wiped the rain on her body, and began to cry out: "miss ruochu, I didn''t want to come to you, but I can''t help it. You see, I''ve been bullied by my wife and Miss Shen Fei. What''s it like?"


    Those people didn''t regard her as an adult. If they didn''t fight back, they would not know how she would die. So Shen ruochu told her before that she would pick up the second aunt after a while.


    Although she thought Shen ruochu might have her own consideration, she couldn''t wait. She had to take Er Yitai back now.Before she finished, Shen ruochu knew what she was thinking. Without waiting for her to understand, she said to her, "don''t worry. When the rain stops the day after tomorrow, we''ll go to her."


    She is going to take Han''s caravan with Li Xing to Hecheng to suppress bandits. During this period of time, she is not in Shen''s family. Fang Jing and Shen Fei have Fang''s family to support them, and they have to turn the world upside down.


    So we have to find someone to clean up Fangjing.


    Third aunt too not to say, she also has this consideration.


    The third aunt listened too much, and her eyes were overjoyed: "is that right? That''s great. I''ll clean up. I''ll take you to the second aunt the day after tomorrow. "


    Shen ruochu finally agreed to take Er Yitai back. Er Yitai was also very powerful. At the beginning, she just went away and was framed by Fang Jing. This time, no one in the Shen family could have a better life.


    "Well, come on, third aunt, it''s too late. Go back and have a rest first." Shen ruochu said to the third aunt that she couldn''t stay here too long.


    If they run into Fang Jing, they can''t make it clear.


    Third aunt nodded: "I know, I''ll go back now."


    If there is no extra words, the third aunt gets up, opens the door and leaves Shen ruochu''s room. When Fang Jing comes out, she just sees the third aunt sneaking out of Shen ruochu''s room and frowns.


    The third aunt is running to Shen ruochu''s room in the middle of the night. These two people are always angry from the same nostril. She should be careful whether they have done anything shameful.


    Immediately, Fang Jing glanced at Shen ruochu''s door and went downstairs to pour water.


    This rain is the biggest one in the whole summer, and it also indicates the coming of autumn. It''s thundering for two days. Shen ruochu stayed in Shen''s house for two days, but he didn''t go out.


    Shen Fei and Shen Yuan can''t help looking at Shen ruochu sarcastically. When it rains, Shen ruochu can stay at home for two days.


    The next morning, after the rain, everything was washed clean. Even the air was mixed with the smell of soil. Suddenly, it was cool.


    Shen ruochu wore a new style Qipao and a shawl, and went downstairs. The third aunt was waiting downstairs.


    Shen ruochu took Fang Jing''s arm and said to Shen Wei, "Dad, it''s a fine day today. I''ll go shopping with my third aunt."


    Shen ruochu seldom asks Shen Wei to spend money on shopping. Naturally, Shen Wei has no reason to refuse.


    Without saying a word, he took 200 yuan from his wallet and gave it to Shen ruochu and third aunt Tai: "go shopping, buy what you value, don''t save money."


    Shen ruochu borrowed money with a smile and said to Shen Weitian, "thank you, Dad."


    This made me feel chilly. What can 200 yuan do? Shen Wei was afraid that she didn''t know that the shawl on her body was almost seven or eight hundred yuan and two hundred yuan. She didn''t see it at all.


    But Shen Fei and Shen Yuan are different. Two hundred yuan is already a lot of money. Shen Fei and Shen Yuan are very angry. They go up to Shen Wei and say, "Dad, I also want to go out with my elder sister. Otherwise, let''s go out with ruochu."


    Why does my father only give Shen ruochu and third aunt too much money? It''s not fair.


    "What street are you going to visit? Do you usually buy little? Ruochu never cared what money I asked for. " Shen Wei scolds Shen Fei and Shen Yuan.


    Don''t you know how to save money for these two losers?


    Shen Wei has already taken out 200 yuan, so it''s impossible to give Shen Fei and Shen Yuan so much money. They turn their lips. Just as they want to say something more, Fang Jing pulls them forward and says, "what''s the trouble? What''s going on? Your father is right. Stay at home for me. "


    Shen Fei and Shen Yuan obviously didn''t expect Fang Jing to change suddenly. They couldn''t help but widen their eyes and think that Fang Jing must have taken the wrong medicine. Fang Jing was always more angry than them.


    Shen Wei thinks that Fang Jing knows a lot about it. Today, it''s something a wife should do.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the family and didn''t want to wait much. He said to Shen Wei, and then he took the third aunt to leave first. They left the Shen family and stopped a rickshaw to leave.


    Fang Jing looks at their backs and thinks that they must be shopping. No, she must follow them to see what they are up to.


    Taking advantage of Shen Wei''s intermission, Fang Jing takes her handbag and goes out in a hurry. Shen Fei and Shen Yuan yell at Fang Jing, "what are you going to do, mama?" It''s not normal to look at her.


    "I''ll buy some things. You two are honest and stay at home. If you run around, I won''t spare you when I come back." Fang Jing dropped a sentence and trotted away all the way. She couldn''t even change her clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Out of the iron gate of the Shen family, Fang Jing didn''t care to let the driver drive. On the street in front of her, she stopped a rickshaw.


    When she got on the rickshaw in a hurry, Fang Jing pointed to the rickshaw master in a thick cloth shirt, Shen ruochu and the third aunt at the front corner, and urged the rickshaw master: "master, hurry up, hurry up! Catch up with those two


    We must catch up with Shen ruochu and third aunt quickly to see what these two bitches are going to do without telling their families.


    The rickshaw looked at Fang Jing''s dress and the people in front of him. They had already run so far.


    The rickshaw driver frowned and said to Fang Jing, "madam, people are so far away. How can I chase them? Aren''t you embarrassing me? "


    As soon as Fang Jing heard this, she knew that she wanted money. It was ridiculous that she was not embarrassed.


    Fang Jing couldn''t help humming: "ah, I know it''s going to die. Hurry up and chase it. I''ll give you more money. You haven''t seen any money. One by one, there won''t be any good."


    Now these people are open-minded to money. They want money for such a trifle.


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll try my best. You''ll be seated." The rickshaw driver smiles at Fang Jing, but in his heart he scolds her all the time. This kind of person just has a little stinky money, so he doesn''t know the southeast, northwest and East.


    Although angry, but dare not how, had to pull Fang Jing to chase Shen ruochu and three aunt too rickshaw.


    Here, Shen ruochu and third aunt go to the west city.


    This side of Xicheng District is full of green brick paths. There is a big circle from the south to the West.


    This kind of open space, on the contrary, is more suitable for speaking, what you say, others will not feel anything.


    Shen ruochu looked at the third aunt next to her and asked, "third aunt, second aunt and child, do you live in Xicheng District?"


    She came here last time to look for Shao Jing. She knows very well what''s going on here. Most people who have no money will live here. The house is very old and the price is cheap.


    "Yes, miss ruochu, the aunt of a little sister I used to know is here. I entrusted the second aunt and the children to their care." The third aunt said to Shen ruochu.


    Before the second aunt was in Nancheng, Shen ruochu suddenly asked about the situation of the second aunt. Shen ruochu said that she would take the second aunt back to the Shen family. When dealing with Fang Jing, she told everyone to let the second aunt and her children come to the city by train.


    She was afraid that people would find the second aunt Taihe children, especially Fang Jing, so she let the second aunt Taihe children live in the Xicheng District, so that they would not meet Fang Jing and Shen Wei even on the road.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head with satisfaction and boasted to the third aunt: "you''ve done a good job."


    Third aunt''s consideration is very considerate. She has long known that third aunt is a smart person, otherwise she would not have taken second aunt and her children back to the lost city early.


    It''s like holding a trump card against Fang Jing to let the second aunt be too lost in the city, while the third aunt will straighten up when she is too in the Shen family.


    "If Miss ruochu, you say that child, you also get him back to the Shen family, can he really do it?" Three aunts too in the heart have a little to have no bottom of son to ask toward Shen if Chu.


    Shen ruochu said that it was reasonable for her to pick up the second aunt, but she couldn''t figure out how to pick up the child.


    That child is not Shen Wei. She was framed by Fang Jing at the beginning. The second aunt was too pregnant with other people''s children. She just felt that she couldn''t bear to beat them.


    At that time, Shen Wei finds out that the child is not his own. How can it be?


    Third aunt pursed her lips too much. For a moment, she didn''t know how to make it clear with Shen ruochu, and it was hard to say this. She thought Shen ruochu should be clear.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at the third aunt. There was a chill at the bottom of his eyes: "yes, I said yes, it must be."


    Before that, she had already made plans for the second aunt Taihe and her children to come to the city. Now she and the third aunt Taihe have come to pick up the second aunt Taihe and her children. Now they are just going on according to the original plan.


    And the child has to show up. In this way, Fang Jing and Shen Wei will be surprised.


    Thinking of Shen Wei and Fang Jing''s surprise, Shen ruochu feels comfortable. This time, the Shen family must be restless. No one can think about it.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Looking at Shen ruochu''s self-confident appearance, the third aunt didn''t refute him. Shen ruochu has a way.


    Shen ruochu tosses the Shen family around. The Shen family is especially grateful to Shen ruochu, especially Shen Wei. They feel that Shen ruochu is a blessing from heaven.


    More than once said to her: "third aunt, I didn''t know about Shen ruochu''s daughter before. If I had known about it, I would have picked up ruochu. I wouldn''t have let her stay abroad for so long."


    Look, Shen Wei, such an inhumane person, can say such words. Obviously, he believes in Shen ruochu.


    So Shen ruochu said that it doesn''t matter if the child is brought back, then it certainly doesn''t matter.After all, Shen ruochu won''t lift a stone to hit her feet. When something goes wrong, Shen ruochu can''t escape the responsibility. She just does what Shen ruochu does.


    Two people no longer say anything, rickshaw pull quickly, to Xicheng District, in an alley, to an old house, three aunt too to rickshaw master called: "stop, stop, stop quickly."


    The rickshaw driver stopped the car in a hurry. Shen ruochu and the third aunt got off the car too much. The third aunt paid too much, and the rickshaw left.


    The third aunt pointed to the old-fashioned house in front of her and said to Shen ruochu, "this is miss ruochu. The second aunt and her children have lived here all the time."


    Shen ruochu nodded and took a look at the old house in front of him. It was almost the same as this one. If it wasn''t for the house number, it would be hard to find.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said to the third aunt, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good." Third aunt too should be a, go forward to the door, raised her hand to knock on the old wooden door.


    Inside came a female voice, which said, "here we are, here we are."


    While talking, when the door was opened, Shen ruochu looked over and saw a woman about the same age as her third aunt, with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    She was wearing a long blue dress and a gold chain around her neck. Shen ruochu had seen that chain. It belonged to the third aunt. She must have entrusted this woman to take care of the second aunt and her children.


    It can be seen that the third aunt hates Fang Jing too much.


    This woman looks pretty good, but she doesn''t maintain as well as the third aunt.


    Although the third aunt is in the Shen family, Fang Jing and her children are not good things, but the third aunt is very eloquent and makes Shen happy.


    So although Shen Wei is stingy, he is still willing to spend too much money on his third aunt.


    When the woman saw the third aunt, she called to the third aunt, "third aunt, are you here?"


    "Well, Ruan Yu, is the child at home with my sister?" The third aunt asked the woman in front of her. When she spoke, the third aunt looked into the room.


    Ruan Yu nodded and whispered to the third aunt: "yes, yes, both of them are at home. Come on in. These days, Ziyang always asks me, why doesn''t my aunt come to see me?"


    The third aunt listened too much. She couldn''t help sneering. It''s not Ziyang, but she. Every time she comes, Ruan Yu asks her for money. If it''s not for the sake of overthrowing Fang Jing, where does she need to spend so much money.


    He even took out his savings.


    When he said that, Ruan Yu stepped aside. The third aunt and Shen ruochu looked at each other. They went into the yard. Ruan Yu looked out and closed the door.


    Third aunt said too much, absolutely can''t let people know these two people in her home, otherwise she will also have trouble.


    Ruan Yu followed the third aunt and Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "third aunt, how can you come here today?" Looking at the third aunt, she also brought a well-dressed and delicate lady.


    Although she didn''t have much money, looking at Shen ruochu''s dress, she knew that it would cost a lot of money. When she entrusted people to her, she told her.


    Let her take good care of the people, and after it''s done, it won''t lose her benefits.


    Today, the third aunt brought such a rich young lady. It must be what the third aunt said. Her benefits have come.


    "I''ve come to see the children, and my sister." The third aunt said to Ruan Yu.


    When she brought the second aunt Taihe child over, in order not to let Ruan Yu know the identity of the second aunt Taihe child, lest Ruan Yu had any other thoughts, she told Ruan Yu that it was her distant cousin who came to her with her child.


    Ruan Yu is a mercenary person. There are both advantages and disadvantages in handing over the second aunt and the child to her.


    Ruan Yu nodded, with a smile on her face: "OK, OK, they are all at home. After breakfast, sister Chen Ling is teaching her children to write."


    After listening to Ruan Yu''s words, Shen ruochu thought that Chen Ling must be a taboo of the second aunt. After listening to the third aunt, she was also a strange woman.


    At that time, Shen Wei ran into the second aunt Taihe''s adultery. According to Shen Wei''s mind, where can he spare the second aunt? Shen Wei''s kindness is very hypocritical.


    In any case, we can''t admit that someone is wearing a green hat.


    And the second aunt is too pregnant with a child, which makes Shen Wei even more unbearable. Shen Wei is eager to kill the second aunt, but the second aunt protects the child in her stomach.


    Not only to protect the child, in the end, but also to find the third aunt too took the money, just give the child big, but also teach very good, knowledgeable.


    While talking, Ruan Yu went to the third aunt, took her arm, and went into the living room with Shen ruochu.


    In the living room, a woman in a gray and white cloth Qipao, with her hair in a bun and her head tilted, was teaching a boy about seven or eight years old to read. The boy was wearing a long shirt.


    Born is very lovely, just look at it from a distance, people feel like it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Ziyang, this book must be read carefully. You can''t be perfunctory. Writing is the same. The characters are like the person. If you don''t write beautiful characters, people will have a bad impression when they don''t see you." Second aunt too seriously to teach the children around.


    It can be seen that the second aunt is very attentive to the child, and she has a lot of opinions when she teaches him. Shen ruochu thinks that Chen Ling should have read a book.


    Ziyang raised his head, looked at the second aunt, and said seriously, "yes, auntie, I know. I will study hard and read well. I will fight for a lot of money in the future to honor my auntie."


    Children''s innocent eyes, and do not dye secular eyes, people feel that such a child, there must be a good mother.


    "I''m so good. My mother doesn''t want you to earn a lot of money to show filial piety to me. As long as you study well, you will be able to have a promising future." Chen Ling looks at the child lovingly.


    It was not easy for the child to survive. At that time, she could hardly keep it, but she didn''t expect that the child was still strong enough to survive. Her family let her beat the child.


    Find a chance to remarry, but the child wants to live, she can''t deprive, so she left Lincheng with a big stomach, went to Nancheng, fought her life to give birth to the child, the child was born, and suffered a lot with her.


    Poor, too.


    Second aunt too''s words, let Shen ruochu more admiration.


    It''s hard for women of this age to live alone with their children. Shen ruochu feels very good about the situation of the second aunt and how she can teach her children with such a child.


    Chen Ling and the child have been talking, obviously did not pay attention to Shen ruochu and third aunt. Ruan Yu felt that she could not just stand there and yelled: "sister Chen Ling, stop teaching, let the child have a rest. Who do you think is coming?"


    After listening to Ruan Yu''s words, Chen Ling and Ziyang looked over at the same time, and saw the third aunt and Shen ruochu standing at the door.


    Ziyang immediately put down the hands of the than, happy to take the lead toward the third aunt too rushed in the past, young voice to the third aunt too cried: "little aunt, you come?"


    The third aunt hugged Ziyang and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve come to see you and your aunt." Two people intimate appearance, obviously three aunts and they are very familiar.


    She has no children in her life, and Ziyang is close to her. She has no reason not to like it.


    Shen ruochu looked at their intimacy. The third aunt said too much. She gave the second aunt Taihe a lot of money to help them. She thought they were poor orphans and widows. She was a conscientious person.


    Chen Ling takes her eyes away from the third aunt and Ziyang, and falls on Shen ruochu. She glances up and down at Shen ruochu. She always listens to the third aunt''s mention of miss ruochu,


    saying that miss ruochu is very powerful, and even Shen Wei listens to her words. She treats the Shen family well, and few dare to provoke her. What kind of person does she think she is.


    I didn''t expect that this young child in front of me was just standing there. He was obviously a small child, but his momentum surpassed that of the third aunt.


    Just don''t speak, the corners of the mouth shallow smile, in the eyes there is not angry from the morale of Wei, people can''t help but look more.


    When Chen Ling looks at Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu also looks at Chen Ling.


    Thinking that Chen Ling and third aunt are of the same age, women in their thirties, especially those like Chen Ling, lead a particularly unhappy life.


    It should be more or less old-fashioned, but I didn''t expect that Chen Ling would maintain her skin so well. Although her appearance is not amazing, it''s very good.


    If you just look at her like this, you will not think that the woman in front of you is in her thirties. Maybe you think that she is just like her fourth aunt in her twenties.


    She was also worried that if the second aunt was too old to look at, Shen Wei would not be able to look up. If she wanted to get the second aunt and the child back, she had to rely on the child.


    Who would have thought that second aunt gave her such a big surprise, Shen Wei would be very happy to get her back.


    In the past two years, Shen Wei didn''t have aunt Na. It''s not because Shen Wei didn''t want to have aunt Na. He was so fussy that he wanted to find more wives. But beautiful women all cost money.


    It''s going to cost a lot of money, especially in recent years, when there are so many new things, if you want to hold a woman, it''s even more expensive. If you want to marry her back, you have to keep filling in money. Shen Wei is not willing to give up, so he has to have fun outside and not get it back.


    "Sister, this is what I told you about Miss ruochu." The third aunt looked at the two and looked at each other. She came forward and said to Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling nodded to Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "miss ruochu, please come in and sit down."


    Chen Ling is so excited that she can''t say it, especially when the third aunt tells her that Shen ruochu has a way to let her go back to Shen''s home. She and the child are living too hard outside.


    She doesn''t care whether she is suffering or not, but the child can''t. the child can''t suffer with her all the time. If the child wants to study or go to university in the future, it will cost money. She has to plan for Ziyang.


    Several people came into the room, and Ruan Yu made tea. The third aunt said to Ruan Yu standing by, "Ruan Yu, go and buy some fruits and snacks. I brought guests today."Ruan Yu stood aside. It was inconvenient for them to say anything. Especially Ruan Yu, who had no vision, just sat down and drank tea.


    Ruan Yu listened to the third aunt''s words, immediately stood up to the third aunt and said: "now the fruits and snacks are so expensive, there are still some melon seeds and peanuts at home, I''ll bring them, we should pay attention to them."


    Obviously, Ruan Yu is not on the road. When she speaks, Ruan Yu stands up and is about to take peanuts and melon seeds. Shen ruochu shouts to Ruan Yu, "Mrs. Ruan."


    Looking at this age, you should be married. It''s right to call your wife.


    Ruan Yu stopped walking and looked at Shen ruochu. With an inquiry in his eyes, he saw that Shen ruochu took out fifty yuan from his bag and handed it to Ruan Yu: "Mrs. Ruan, take this money and buy some food and snacks."


    Ruan Yu saw Shen ruochu''s fifty yuan, and she immediately let it out. She knew that he was a rich man. She was really rich and gave him fifty yuan.


    "Well, how interesting, miss ruochu." Ruan Yugan rubbed his hands with a smile. He came forward and grabbed 50 yuan from Shen ruochu. He was afraid that Shen ruochu would repent. "You said you came to my house and asked you to spend money. I''m sorry. You wait. I''ll buy it now."


    While talking, Ruan Yu took fifty yuan, hummed a little song and left, and took the big wooden door with her.


    When the door closed, the third aunt couldn''t help saying to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, you don''t need to give her money. I''ll give her the second aunt and Ziyang to take care of. She won''t lose money if she goes to buy some fruits and snacks."


    This Ruan Yu is too much. Moreover, Shen ruochu actually gave 50 yuan, 50 yuan, to buy two baskets of fruit. Is Ruan Yu not afraid to die?


    "It''s all right. If you want money, it''s easy to solve. If you have a mind, it''s hard to deal with it." Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly. Fifty yuan is nothing to her.


    When she came in, she saw that Ruan Yu liked money. If she didn''t get a bargain, she wouldn''t leave. They couldn''t spend it with her for this money.


    If it doesn''t pay, it''s better to give her money and let her go.


    Shen ruochu''s words, the third aunt nodded too much, in the heart or not happy toward the door spat a: "what thing? It''s a good thing to see money. "


    Only this place is the best place for Chen Ling and her children to stay, otherwise she would not ask Ruan Yu. It''s very annoying to take care of her all day long.


    "Come on, don''t say that." Shen ruochu''s eyes fell on the child in Chen Ling''s arms and waved to the child, "you call Ziyang, right? Come here and show it to my sister. "


    It''s very similar to Chen Ling Chang. It''s not Shen Wei''s child. There''s nothing like Shen Wei.


    Ziyang pulls Chen Ling''s clothes and just looks at Shen ruochu. The third aunt on one side is too anxious. She pulls Ziyang and says, "Ziyang, go to my sister, do you know?"


    Now they all have to hold on to Shen ruochu. Chen Ling also understands and urges Ziyang.


    Ziyang just arrived in front of Shen ruochu. He stood shyly. Shen ruochu raised his hand and pinched Ziyang''s cheek. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ziyang, do you want to see your father?"


    When talking, Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a sharp, Ziyang some puzzled looking at Shen ruochu, repeating Shen ruochu''s words: "see dad? Do you know my dad? "


    She never told him about her father, and she didn''t dare to ask. Everyone called him a wild child. Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to refute.


    "Yes, not only do I know your father, but also we are brothers and sisters." Shen ruochu touched Ziyang''s hair and said to Ziyang seriously.


    "Really? Are you my own sister? Are you really my sister? " Ziyang feels like a dream. He looks at Shen ruochu''s rich clothes, but he has been living with her all the time. She is very poor and can''t afford sugar gourd.


    How can you have a sister?


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile to Ziyang, "yes, I''m your sister, and there are other sisters and a wife in the family. If you don''t believe me, ask your aunt."


    Shen ruochu said this in order to make Ziyang believe that he has an old man in his subconscious mind. At that time, in front of Shen Wei, he won''t miss anything.


    Shen Wei will believe that this child is his, only do not know the truth, the play will be more realistic.


    Whether the child is Shen Wei''s or not, he has to be Shen Wei''s child.


    Shen ruochu didn''t look like he was joking. Ziyang ran to the second aunt, took her clothes and asked, "Auntie, is this ending true? Am I really her brother? Do I still have dad''s? "


    The second aunt looked at Ziyang''s appearance too much. She felt very sad, but she didn''t dare to answer. She pursed her lips. The second aunt pushed Ziyang away and knelt down in front of Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    One side of Ziyang is puzzled. Shen ruochu looks at the second aunt on the ground and doesn''t ask her to get up directly. When she teaches Ziyang, Shen ruochu knows that this woman is bound to be difficult.


    She had to recognize the situation clearly. Shen ruochu asked, "second wife, what is this for?"


    "Miss ruochu, the third aunt said that you could let me and my child go back to Shen''s house." Chen Ling said to Shen ruochu with a little cry, "is this true? Anyway, I beg you to help me and Ziyang. It doesn''t matter if I live like this. Ziyang is too poor. "


    Shen ruochu talks to Ziyang over and over again, saying that Ziyang''s sister, Ziyang has a father. She can see Ziyang''s envy, and she knows that the Shen family, she must go back.


    We can''t let Ziyang live like this any more.


    "This child, not Shen Wei." Shen ruochu said in a voice without any temperature, looking at Chen Ling with a little dignity.


    Chen Ling didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s eyes could be so frightening when she was young. She pursed her lips. Looking at Shen ruochu, Chen Ling nodded: "yes, this child is not his, but it''s not my wish. I can''t help it. I was trapped by Fang Jing."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ling is eager to strangle Fang Jing to get rid of her hatred. For so many years, she has always had nightmares. Without Fang Jing''s design, she would not be so down and out now.


    Maybe Fang Jing has been expelled from the Shen family for a long time, so this revenge must be paid back.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Ling''s hatred and nods. Chen Ling goes back not only for her children, but also for revenge. That''s what she wants to get her second aunt back.


    "Since this child is not Shen Wei''s, what should I do when I go back?" Shen ruochu picked an eyebrow and asked Chen Ling, "so, I''ll get you back. Second aunt is too sure that she can''t change her arms. Otherwise, Shen Wei will know that this child is not her. No one can think about it. Do you know?"


    This child can be regarded as a handle in her hand. Shen ruochu is not polite to beat the second aunt. In a word, the second aunt and the third aunt have a look at each other.


    I feel that I have lost sight of the little girl in front of me.


    She may be more powerful than they think.


    "Well," Chen Ling said, shaking her head again and again: "no, don''t worry. I won''t go back. I will take revenge for you."


    Shen ruochu said this kind of words, how can she dare to rebel? Isn''t that digging her own grave? She''s not stupid enough.


    "Second aunt, don''t make a mistake. You''re not avenging me, you''re avenging yourself." Shen ruochu frowned and said to the second aunt.


    It''s not just revenge for her, it''s revenge for yourself.


    The second aunt listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and her eyes were slightly surprised: "miss ruochu, don''t you know?"


    She thought that Shen ruochu had spent so much time coming back to the Shen family to avenge her grandfather. It turned out that she didn''t know about it at all.


    Shen ruochu listened to the second aunt''s words and looked at her carefully: "what do you know?" I feel inexplicably that Chen Ling may know something she doesn''t know.


    Chen Ling stood up and sighed: "the third aunt told me that when you came back from England, I was thinking that you might have come back for revenge. You didn''t know that your grandfather was killed by Shen Wei."


    Chen Ling''s words, let the people present, all calm down, can''t believe looking at Chen Ling, the third aunt almost didn''t startle off the chin.


    She knew that Shen Wei had a former spouse, who was the daughter of Lian family, a big rice merchant in MI Cheng. She heard that Shen Wei was very rich. Shen Wei was very good at coaxing her, and cheated her.


    Later, when the old man of the Lian family died and the eldest miss of the Lian family died, Fang Jing, who is an outhouse, had a chance to enter the Shen family. At that time, she thought Fang Jing was just lucky.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in this. It''s really terrible.


    "How do you know that?" Shen ruochu''s eyes can''t help but cold a lot. She lowers her voice and asks the second aunt. She must know that Shen Wei has killed her grandfather.


    When she was on Yu''s Island, she had already proved it to Yu chongjun. She didn''t expect Chen Ling to know about it. She couldn''t help looking forward to it. She hoped Chen Ling had any evidence to prove Shen Wei.


    "I listen to Fang Jing and Shen Wei." Second aunt too to Shen if early return a way.


    Fang Jing bought valuable jewelry, which was scolded by Shen Wei. Fang Jing was particularly unconvinced and said to Shen Wei, "you sold the paintings of Lian''s family. How much is it worth? I can''t buy a jewelry."


    "So what? Does it have anything to do with you? Fang Jing, you can''t even touch the money. " Shen Wei scolds Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing said angrily, "why doesn''t it matter? When you killed the old man, who gave you the advice and asked you about the affairs of the Yu family? Don''t be ungrateful. "


    When she heard that, she was scared and didn''t dare to listen any more. She was afraid that Fang Jing and Shen Wei would find out. The secret had been hidden in her heart. Today, she said it in front of Shen ruochu and the third aunt.Shen ruochu''s face turned white after hearing this. It turns out that there is something else about Fang Jing?


    It was Fang Jing who gave Shen Wei an idea. She was a hateful bitch. Shen ruochu clenched her fist. The third aunt came forward and advised Shen ruochu, "don''t be angry anymore, miss ruochu. We must fight against Fang Jing together in the future."


    Now everyone is on the same boat. She really doesn''t regret helping herself. Second aunt.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the second aunt and the third aunt, and said softly, "OK, second aunt, clean up. Let''s leave here and go back to Shen''s house together."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chen Ling and third aunt are too happy. Shen ruochu''s meaning is to let them go back. It''s so good that they finally make it.


    "OK, OK, I''m going to pack up." Chen Ling is so happy that she pulls Ziyang around and enters the room.


    Shen ruochu and second aunt are waiting outside.


    Here Ruan Yu took fifty yuan and went to the street. She just strolled around, thinking of buying some cheap fruits to fool Shen ruochu.


    In this way, she can save a lot of money, enough to buy some beautiful clothes. Shen ruochu is really rich. She is much more generous than her third aunt.


    Immediately, Ruan Yu looked at the vendor selling watermelons in front of her and asked, "how can I sell watermelons?"


    Without waiting for the peddler to speak, Ruan Yu was held by the arm by a woman and asked softly, "madam, do you see two women who are very rich and well dressed? One is not very old, and one is about your age. They are all so tall. "


    As she spoke, the woman raised her hand and asked Ruan Yu that it was Fang Jing, not someone else. She followed Shen ruochu and third aunt to Xicheng street.


    I don''t understand what these two bitches are doing in Xicheng street, and Shen ruochu are too smart. Her rickshaw, which follows the East and West, can make her dizzy.


    Finally found here, but did not see the shadow of Shen ruochu and third aunt too, the heart of gas is not light.


    Ruan Yu listened to the voice and looked at Fang Jing. Fang Jing looked at Ruan Yu and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m really inquisitive. That little girl is wearing a floral skirt."


    The reason why she asked the woman in front of her was that she saw that there were all poor people here, and that she could dress well. Maybe she knew Shen ruochu and third aunt.


    After listening to Fang Jing''s words, Ruan Yu ponders in her heart that wearing a flowery skirt is not miss ruochu. The third aunt has told her before that she should not let people know that she is here, otherwise she will be in trouble.


    Did not expect to be true, Ruan Yu impolitely back: "I''m sorry, madam, you said the person, I don''t know."


    She has to go back quickly and tell Shen ruochu and third aunt that Shen ruochu is so generous. If she tells Shen ruochu the news, Shen ruochu will surely give her more benefits.


    Ruan Yu was very happy when she thought of this. She said to the watermelon vendor in front of her, "hurry up, give me a watermelon. I have something else to do."


    Then Ruan Yu paid the money and left the street with watermelon in her arms, ignoring Fang Jing standing beside her.


    Fang Jing frowned at Ruan Yu. She always felt that something was wrong. Sometimes one''s intuition was accurate. Maybe this woman knew the third aunt. She knew how many little sisters lived here.


    Immediately, Fang Jing followed Ruan Yu and walked back together. She had to go and have a look before she could die.


    When Ruan Yu went back with watermelon in her arms, she pushed open the door and yelled to the yard, "you''ve been waiting for a long time. I bought watermelon. It''s refreshing and cool to eat watermelon this season. It''s very good."


    The third aunt looked at the watermelon in Ruan Yu''s hand and could not help but sneer. This season, watermelon is the cheapest. Shen ruochu gave Ruan Yu 50 yuan to buy fruit, and Ruan Yu bought a watermelon.


    This 50 yuan is enough to buy a car. This woman is really greedy.


    The second aunt and Ziyang have already packed up their things. They leave the room and say to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, you can go."


    Thinking of going back to Shen''s home, I was filled with hate, excitement and special expectation.


    "You''re leaving?" Ruan Yuyu obviously didn''t expect that they would leave.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Ruan Yu and looks at the watermelon in Ruan Yu''s hand: "yes, I''m here to pick up Mrs. Chen and Ziyang. Please take care of them these days. Mrs. Ruan can keep the watermelon for herself."


    After that, Shen ruochu leads Ziyang, opens the door and leaves with Chen Ling and the third aunt. Ruanyu holds watermelon and goes forward in a hurry and says, "wait a minute, you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, someone interrupted and called out in a sharp voice: "Shen ruochu, third aunt, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Shen ruochu and the third aunt looked at the door and saw Fang Jing standing at the door, carrying a bag and staring at them with a fierce look.


    Third aunt is scared by Fang Jing''s appearance. She didn''t expect Fang Jing to follow them here. Third aunt and Chen Ling, who is behind Shen ruochu, hold Ziyang tightly and look pale for a while.


    Fang Jing obviously noticed Chen Ling. Her eyes were shocked and almost screamed out: "second, second aunt!"


    She almost thought that she was going to be dazzled. Standing not far away, the woman in the gray cheongsam was no other than Chen Ling, the second aunt who had been missing for several years.


    Fang Jing thinks it''s like a dream, but it''s not a dream. She always thinks that Chen Ling is pregnant with a child and is beaten like that by Shen Wei. If Shen Wei is not afraid of a life lawsuit, she can kill Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling was lucky. In those years, he was very strict. Shen Wei wanted to be promoted again, but Chen Ling was only gasped.


    She saw with her own eyes that Shen Wei had Chen Ling carried out of the Shen family, and she was penniless. She thought Chen Ling would probably die outside, but she didn''t expect that not only did she not die, but she also had children, and she had a hook up with the third aunt and Shen ruochu.


    The third aunt looks at Shen ruochu as white as paper. This is bumped by Fang Jing. Everyone is going to die. I just hope Shen ruochu can find a way.


    Here, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Fang Jing pointed to Shen ruochu and the third aunt and scolded: "bitches, they are all bitches! You are so brave. I like you so much and trust you. You two bitches are colluding with the shameless little hoof of the second aunt. Are you worthy of me? "


    She knew that Shen ruochu and third aunt were sneaking together and didn''t do anything good. Sure enough, these two people actually did this kind of thing. Fortunately, she followed her, otherwise the whole Shen family would be fooled by these two bitches.


    Shen ruochu''s face was slightly cold, and his voice was not warm. He asked Fang Jing, "who are you calling a bitch?" Looking at Fang Jing, Shen ruochu''s eyes are cold.


    Fang Jing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be arrested. She even dared to be so arrogant and sneered: "it''s you who scold, bitch! bitch! You and third aunt Tai and Chen Ling are all bitches


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were slightly cold. If there was no extra words, he stepped forward, raised his hand and hit Fang Jing heavily in the face. Fang Jing was a little calmed. First, he was stunned, covered his face and looked at Shen ruochu incredulously.


    With this slap, she wanted to beat Fang Jing for a long time. Chen Ling told her that Fang Jing gave Shen Wei an idea about her grandfather''s death. Originally, her grandfather was ill. Fang Jing bought Shen Wei medicine and killed him. How could she not hate it?


    She would like to peel Fang Jing''s skin to get rid of her hatred.


    Just for a moment, Fang Jing rushed to Shen ruochu like crazy and yelled to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you dare to hit me. I''ll fight with you!"


    Shen ruochu doesn''t pay attention to her all the time, but it''s the first time to fight with her. How can Fang Jing accept it and be beaten by Shen ruochu?


    Third aunt Tai and Chen Ling did not expect that Shen ruochu would fight Fang Jing. They thought that they really knew Shen ruochu today.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing and kicks her on her stomach. Fang Jing is in pain. She steps back and falls to the ground.


    "Mama, mama!" When Shen Fei comes with her, she looks at Fang Jing who is sitting on the ground. She is in a panic. She supports Fang Jing and asks, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    In the morning, she watched her grandmother follow Shen ruochu out in a hurry. She always felt that something was wrong. She was really worried, so she asked the driver to drive and follow them.


    I just got here, and I saw my aunt sitting on the ground.


    "Shen Fei, Shen Fei, you''re here just in time. Shen ruochu and her second aunt are in collusion with each other. Come on, go and find your father to deal with these two bitches." When Fang Jing sees Shen Fei, she seems to grasp the straw.


    Fortunately, Shen Fei came with her. Otherwise, how could she stop Shen ruochu and third aunt by herself?


    Shen Fei listened to Fang Jing''s words and looked at Shen ruochu, the third aunt and the second aunt. She was impressed by the second aunt.


    The second aunt was stealing love outside and was caught by her father. She was watching that time. She never thought that Shen Wei could beat a woman so cruelly.


    She directly grabbed the second aunt''s hair and dragged it all the way from the car to the house. At that time, the second aunt was still a month pregnant, which made her have nightmares for several days.


    "What are you doing? Come on Fang Jing looks at Shen Fei in a daze and urges her.


    Shen Fei reacts and releases Fang Jing. She is about to trot away. Without saying a word, she rushes to Shen Fei and stops her: "you are not allowed to go!"


    She didn''t expect Shen Fei to come too. She didn''t know what Shen ruochu was going to do. She let Shen Fei go and found Shen Wei. Shen Wei would kill them all.


    Shen Fei must not be allowed to go.Shen Fei looked at the third aunt in front of her and looked at her fiercely: "do you dare to stop me?"


    The third aunt is so bold that she even dares to stop her. She really belittles this bitch.


    Although the third aunt met Shen Fei''s eyes, she was a little afraid, but she was so anxious that she let go: "yes, I won''t let you go to the master."


    "Third aunt, you cunt, get out of the way!" Fang Jing see this, angrily up, open three aunt too, three aunt too keep pushing Fang Jing: "you don''t think, you are not allowed to go!"


    The rabbit is in a hurry and bites. Shen Fei and Fang Jing don''t push her to a dead end.


    Shen ruochu coldly looked at the tearing two people, and yelled to the third aunt: "third aunt, let Shen Fei go!"


    "Miss ruochu!" The third aunt looked at Shen ruochu with big eyes, pointed at Shen Fei and said, "if she goes to find the master, we will die."


    Is Shen ruochu taking the wrong medicine? At this time, she let Shen Fei go.


    "I said, let her go!" Shen ruochu''s eyes were cold. The third aunt wanted to say something more. She met Shen ruochu''s eyes and didn''t dare to talk any more. She let go of her hand.


    Shen Fei glances sideways at the third aunt and then leaves. She wants to find her father and let her father drive Shen ruochu and the third aunt out of the Shen family.


    As soon as Shen Fei left, Fang Jing was relieved. She looked coldly at Shen ruochu, Chen Ling, and the third aunt, and said, "you three bitches, no one wants to leave!"


    Shen ruochu dares to beat her. All the things before are pretending to be weak in front of Shen Wei, bitch, bitch! She wants Shen Wei to clean up Shen ruochu.


    Third aunt Tai and Chen Ling felt that they had no bottom in their hearts. They all bowed their heads and stood beside Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing without any temperature. She''s not afraid that Fang Jing will go to Shen Wei. She''s afraid that Fang Jing won''t go. She''s worried about how to tell Shen Wei so that her second aunt can appear in front of Shen Wei. Now is a great opportunity.


    Shen Fei got into the car and went directly to Shen Wei''s unit. When Shen Wei came out of the unit, he saw Shen Fei and asked coldly, "Dad, Dad, something''s wrong!"


    Shen Fei is worried. She is afraid that what she says is not clear and can''t make Shen Wei angry.


    "What''s the matter? Mao is impetuous. If you marry into the Fang family, you will only make the Fang family lose face. " Shen Wei frowned and taught Shen Fei a lesson.


    What good can Shen Fei bring to Fang''s family? What if Shen Fei makes Fang''s family unhappy and drags him down?


    Shen Fei was taught a lesson by Shen Wei. She could not help but turned her lips. Then she opened her mouth to Shen Wei: "Dad, my aunt found that Shen ruochu and the third aunt aided the second aunt too much, and the second aunt also gave birth to a wild seed. They are in the lost city. My aunt asked you to have a look!"


    Shen Fei is smart, but Fang Jing hasn''t made it clear yet. Shen Fei arranges Shen ruochu''s own words and says that the second aunt gave birth to the wild child.


    Shen Wei''s life is a disgrace for her second aunt to put a green hat on her. Shen Fei has chosen this thing. How can Shen Wei not be angry?


    Shen Fei''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I lie to you about it? She''s looking at them there. Shen ruochu also beat her because she broke their business. She tried to stop them and won''t let them run away. " Shen Fei is exaggerating very much, adding oil and vinegar to say to Shen Wei, when speaking.


    Shen Fei has been paying attention to Shen Wei''s face. Seeing that Shen Wei''s face sinks down bit by bit, Shen Fei picks the corners of her lips faintly. She''s very excited. It''s been so long.


    There is not a day that she doesn''t want to strangle Shen ruochu. Now is the best chance.


    "Show me." Shen Wei clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words from his teeth. Shen Fei quickly said, "OK, OK, let''s go!"


    While talking, Shen Fei takes Shen Wei''s arm and gets into the car. They go to the west city together. Uncle Liang''s car drives very fast. When they get out of the car, Shen Fei can''t wait to lead Shen Wei to the house.


    Not far from the house, Shen Wei sees Shen ruochu, her third aunt, and Chen Ling with a child in her arms.


    Seeing this, Fang Jing was so excited that she ran to Shen Wei: "master, master, you are here!"


    Fang Jing feels that she has a chance to turn over completely. After today, she can drive Shen ruochu and third aunt out of the Shen family.


    Shen Wei''s eyes are just like the blade of a knife. She gouges out the third aunt and the second aunt. The third aunt is too afraid to look into Shen Wei''s eyes. She is afraid of Shen Wei. She is really afraid.


    Second aunt, not to mention, looked at Shen Wei''s appearance and remembered Shen Wei''s cruel hand. Chen Ling could not help holding her child tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Fang Jing saw that Shen Wei''s face was hard to see like this. She was not so happy in her heart. She took Shen Wei and said, "these three bitches are too much. They don''t know when they colluded with each other and raised this wild seed so big. Isn''t that beating your face?"


    "It took me a lot of effort to stop these bitches."


    Fang Jing keeps adding oil and vinegar. Shen Fei looks on coldly. Shen Wei''s face is more and more ugly.


    Shen ruochu stood there and let Fang Jing act. Shen Wei couldn''t stand it any longer. He pulled the third aunt and raised his foot to kick her.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and yelled to Shen Wei, "Dad, you can''t beat the third aunt!"


    Shen ruochu''s words made Shen Wei pause and look at Shen ruochu. Fang Jing saw that Shen Wei stopped and cried excitedly: "Shen ruochu, what are you talking about? You bitches, after doing this kind of thing, they still say that the master can''t do it. You''ve taken the wrong medicine. The master will clean up the third aunt first, and then you! "


    Shen ruochu even said that Shen Wei couldn''t beat the third aunt. Shen Wei really shouldn''t beat the third aunt. Instead, Shen ruochu should be killed. Shen ruochu must have encouraged the third aunt to do these things.


    After hearing Fang Jing''s words, Shen ruochu sneered coldly: "of course, my wife hopes that my father will kill us, otherwise, the good deeds you have done will be beyond proof."


    The second aunt too back, is to clean up Fang Jing, how can she let Fang Jing better?


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Jing stares at Shen ruochu, pulls Shen Wei to Shen Wei and says, "master, don''t listen to the nonsense of these bitches. Hurry up and kill these bitches. You are so kind to them. When did they worry about your face? They even went to subsidize the people who wear green hats for you, and they brought their mother and son to the lost city. "


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei are the same, a wild species, a green hat son, constantly stimulating Shen Wei.


    The smile on Shen ruochu''s face deepened. He pulled Ziyang and pointed to Ziyang: "this is never a wild seed. This is your child! At that time, my wife was jealous that the second aunt was too pregnant with your child. She deliberately framed the second aunt. Dad, don''t be fooled by my wife. "


    Just now, she was worried about how to let the child appear in front of Shen Wei and give Shen Wei a powerful impact. Now, Fang Jing has invited Shen Wei for her, which is a great good thing for her.


    Shen ruochu''s words leave Shen Wei and Fang Jing stunned. Qi Shua Shua looks at the child in front of Shen ruochu. The third aunt and the second aunt turn pale. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu pulls Ziyang out directly.


    the child is not Shen Wei''s. Shen ruochu pushes it out like this. Whether Shen believes it or not, Chen Ling goes forward and wants to be pulled back by Ziyang.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Ling fiercely and said in a soft voice: "second aunt, don''t be afraid. You and your child have suffered so much. It''s time to tell the truth. You are not afraid of being wronged. It doesn''t matter. You can''t let your child be wronged all the time."


    When talking, Shen ruochu pushes it off directly, and Chen Ling grabs Ziyang''s arm.


    Bending down, Shen ruochu pointed to Shen Wei and said to Ziyang, "Ziyang, my sister didn''t tell you that you have a father. I''m your sister. That person is your father. Good boy, please call me father."


    Ziyang looks at Shen ruochu in surprise, and then looks at Shen Wei, who looks very ugly. He purses his lips and grabs Shen ruochu''s clothes. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Fang Jing just felt that she was going to be crazy, so she didn''t come forward to strangle Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, don''t talk nonsense any more. You pull the wild child born by Er Yi Tai to tell the master that it''s his child. Do you think everyone is stupid?"


    Shen ruochu is really crazy. In order not to let Shen Wei kill her, she pulls this wild seed out and says it''s the master''s child. She also throws dirty water on her. Fang Jing is so angry.


    Instead, Fang Jing said to Shen Wei, "master, don''t listen to them colluding to cheat you. I tell you, it''s impossible. This child is the wild seed of Er Yi Tai. It can''t be your child at all."


    She heard the second aunt and the man said, the second aunt questioned the wild man, pregnant with a child how to do? This kid can''t be Shen Wei at all.


    If it''s Shen Wei''s child, how can the second aunt take the child to hide with her because she doesn''t save fuel? She didn''t come to Shen Wei until today to make it clear.


    Shen Wei was silent all the time, and his eyes were fixed on the child. When Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei''s appearance, he knew that Shen Wei might be moved, not because of anything else.


    At that time, because she couldn''t give birth to a son, Shen Wei tried to kill her and let Fang Jing into the door. He just wanted to let Shen Wei have a taste. He didn''t have a son in the future. Instead, he was a disgraced child, not his own. He had everything. How could Shen Wei cry.


    Fang Jing also found something wrong with Shen Wei and said to him, "don''t be silly, master. This child is not like you at all. It''s a wild child.""Who do you think is a wild child?" Chen Ling couldn''t listen any more. She looked at Fang Jing and asked her questions.


    The existence of this child is also framed by Fang Jing. Fang Jing has nothing to do with it. Fang Jing is not qualified to scold her child. Chen Ling stands up and makes Shen ruochu understand that women are weak, but mothers are just.


    If the second aunt has been submissive, she really regrets bringing her back, because she is not Fang Jing''s opponent. If she wants to bring down Fang Jing, she has to be more ruthless than Fang Jing.


    Second aunt too retort, let Fang Jing not from sneer: "I said is your child, your child is not wild child, you know."


    Second aunt also plans to play with Shen ruochu to fool Shen Wei. She really looks down on this woman.


    Chen Ling is very angry. She pulls Fang Jing''s hair and beats her like Shen Wei did when she was hurt by Fang Jing.


    Even Shen Wei was more ruthless than this, leaving no room at all.


    Fang Jing didn''t expect that the second aunt would do it. She pushed the second aunt away and hid behind Shen Wei.


    Chen Ling felt that she could not relieve her anger. She said with a smile to Fang Jing, "madam, I don''t know clearly in my heart. You know the dirty things you do better than me."


    It was Fang Jing who ruined everything for her. She wanted to kill Fang Jing for a long time. Today''s fight is really out of breath.


    Shen Wei, who has been silent, looks back and forth at Chen Ling and Fang Jing. Shen ruochu just comes forward and says to Shen Wei, "Dad, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. If this child belongs to you, go to the hospital to have an appraisal together and you''ll know."


    Shen ruochu''s words seem to wake up Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing was so excited that she pulled over Shen Wei and said to him, "yes, yes, the master can do the paternity test. Then she will know if the child is a wild child."


    How can she forget that now the hospital can do the paternity test? This is not the second aunt''s child. She dares to bet that Shen ruochu is really looking for death, and even dares to let Shen Wei take the child to do the test.


    At that time, in black and white, she will see how Shen ruochu died.


    Shen Wei frowned and looked cold. Then he said, "ruochu, do you think this child is really mine?"


    Shen Wei takes another look at Ziyang. If it''s really his child, Shen Wei will have one more son. He always has only one son, rongge''er. After that, several aunts are not born.


    Rong Ge''er was indulged in lawlessness, which is a pity for him all the time.


    "Dad, if you don''t believe me, you have to believe in the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital for an appraisal. Anyway, we must return the second aunt and the child to be innocent." Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei seriously.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s serious appearance, Shen Wei was moved and nodded: "listen to you, go to the hospital for an appraisal."


    When talking, Shen Wei leaves first, and Fang Jing and Shen Fei quickly follow. Fang Jing sneers in her heart. Shen ruochu is probably cheated by the second aunt. She also takes her child to have a paternity test. Don''t cry at that time.


    As soon as Shen left for them, Chen Ling took Shen ruochu forward and said, "miss ruochu, why did you go to the hospital?" Take the child to the hospital, don''t you have to help?


    "How can you prove your child''s life experience if you don''t go to the hospital?" Shen ruochu looks at Chen Ling fiercely. If there is no more words, Shen ruochu pulls Ziyang away.


    Chen Ling and third aunt are too nervous to follow Shen ruochu. Several people find a car and go to the hospital. Shen Wei has already arrived for them.


    Fang Jing looked at Shen ruochu and they came over. She was a little unhappy and cried, "one by one, you''ve already said, don''t act. You have to come to the hospital to see how you die."


    While talking, Fang Jing goes to the window with Ziyang and Shen Wei, letting the people in the window take the hair from them.


    "Doctor, can you really tell if it''s a father and son?" Fang Jing asked, feeling that these things were too magical.


    When western medicine was brought in, she felt a little scared, and then she got used to it.


    The doctor raised his eyes to see Fang Jing, some not happy mouth: "don''t believe can not come, and no one asked you to come."


    It''s the best hospital in mysteries, and it has foreigners'' shares. They are not afraid that there are no patients at all. The patients who come here every day are enough for them.


    Fang Jing can''t help but curl her lips, but she doesn''t retort. She thinks that since the doctor said it, there won''t be any problem.


    The doctor glanced at his name and asked Shen Wei, "is it Shen Wei?"


    "Yes, it''s Shen Wei." Shen Wei answered quickly.


    The doctor nodded, not angry said: "wait here, the results come out, I will call you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    When he spoke, the doctor had already turned back, and everyone was waiting anxiously, but Shen ruochu just sat there with a book and looked at it.


    Shen Fei can''t help but sneer at Shen ruochu. Wait. As soon as the paternity test comes out, Shen ruochu and these bitches are all dead.


    After waiting for a long time, the doctor called out from the window, "Shen Wei, the result has come out."


    Without waiting for Shen Wei to get up, Fang Jing has already run to the window excitedly. When she gets the result, looking at the result above, Fang Jing is a fool, and she just feels unbelievable.


    It''s like a dream. It''s impossible. She doesn''t believe it: "how can it be? It must be a trick. This wild seed can''t be a child of Shen family."


    Shen Wei frowned and looked at Fang Jing''s appearance. He pulled the result in Fang Jing''s hand. When he saw that the matching degree was 99%, his shock was self-evident.


    Shen Wei holds the list in his hand and looks up and down at Ziyang. This is his son. This is his second son.


    Other people, then went to see the results, one by one were shocked, even the second aunt herself felt like a dream, how could this kind of thing happen, only the third aunt was slightly shocked.


    Shen ruochu dares to take Ziyang for paternity test. She must have got through the relationship. Before she was locked up in the police station, Shen ruochu can find a relationship and get her out safely.


    Now, this is the best hospital in midtown. Shen ruochu still has the ability to get through the relationship and prove that the child is Ziyang''s. it only shows that Shen ruochu''s ability is really great. She misjudged Shen ruochu, and the whole Shen family misjudged Shen ruochu.


    Think of here, three aunts too not from sympathy of see Fang Jing and Shen for one eye, do of evil, should return of, sooner or later want to come.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen Wei''s silence and pulls Shen Wei forward: "master, you can''t be cheated by these people. They work together to cheat you."


    "Get out of here!" Shen Wei raises his hand to push Fang Jing away. How can he not know that paternity testing can''t be fake in this hospital unless you have great ability.


    Fang Jing falls to one side and doesn''t dare to say anything more. Shen Wei turns his eyes to Ziyang, with a gentle smile on his face: "you call Ziyang, right? Come to Abba. "


    Shen Wei looks at Ziyang, then Huizi thinks that the child is very pleasing. It turns out that there is a reason. This is his child. He is connected by blood. This kind of thing can''t be thrown away.


    Chen Ling''s eyes flashed a chill. Looking at the motionless Ziyang, she reached out and pulled Ziyang to Shen Wei. She said to Ziyang, "Ziyang, don''t you always want to find your father? This is your father. Good boy, call him


    It''s time for her to turn over after so many years of miserable life.


    Ziyang looked at Shen Wei in front of him, and nono called out: "Abba."


    "Good boy." Shen Wei pulled Ziyang and held him in his arms. His excited eyes were red.


    Shen ruochu looks coldly on the other side. She is more or less excited. She has gone back to the lost city and endured for so long. It''s time to fight back. It''s also time for Shen and Fang Jing to pay the price.


    Before picking up second aunt Taihe Ziyang, she asked Yu chongjun to help her do it. The paternity test inside was not Shen Wei''s and Ziyang''s, but she''s and Shen Wei''s.


    How can this help? Shen Wei will only believe that this child is his, and will make up for this child more in the future. Rong Ge''er will not die well.


    Shen Wei held Ziyang for a long time, then released Ziyang and pulled Chen Ling, who was standing beside him. His voice softened a lot: "Chen Ling, you''ve lost weight since you haven''t seen her for so many years."


    Since the child is his, it can only be said that the second aunt was framed by Fang Jing, who mistakenly thought that the second aunt had done wrong things with others.


    He almost didn''t kill the second aunt. Fortunately, he left someone. Otherwise, his son would be unjustly killed. Fang Jing, a bitch, is so hateful.


    Shen Wei''s words cool Fang Jing''s heart. Shen Wei completely believes it and recognizes the second aunt and the child. Shen Fei feels angry and wants to say something.


    She was held by Fang Jing. At this time, what they said was powerless. Shen Wei would not believe it at all. On the contrary, he would blame them even more.


    "Master." Chen Ling coaxes her eyes and shouts. She looks at Shen Wei''s deep affection. In fact, Shen Wei''s hand is disgusting.


    She didn''t hate all the things Shen Wei did in those years.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the second aunt is not bad. At least she knows how to act. In the future, the Shen family will be busy.


    Shen Wei nodded and clenched Chen Ling''s hand: "OK, I know you are wronged, and the child is also wronged. You mother and son will not be wronged any more."


    Shen Wei''s words are really touching. Especially the appearance of this child makes Shen Wei feel like he''s old enough to be a child. How can he not be floating?


    If there is no extra words, Shen Wei takes Ziyang in one hand and Chen Ling in the other. Shen ruochu and his third aunt keep up with Shen Wei.Only Fang Jing and Shen Fei are left, and they go back in a rickshaw.


    When several people arrived at Shen''s house, the third aunt found a new dress for Chen Ling and dressed her carefully.


    In the living room, Shen ruochu sat there. Shen Wei took Ziyang and asked him about Ziyang: "Ziyang, where did you go with your aunt?"


    "My aunt took me to hide. It was my aunt who had been subsidizing us and giving us money." Ziyang says to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei looked at Ziyang puzzledly, and Shen ruochu explained: "Dad, Ziyang''s little aunt is the third aunt. The third aunt has spent a lot of money on the second aunt and the children over the years. She has known about it for a long time, but she has been afraid of her wife, so she didn''t dare to say it, so she came to me. I think it''s the blood of the Shen family, so she can''t stay outside in the morning I''m just going to take the second aunt and the child back, but my wife won''t let go. "


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face was cold. Fang Jing, a bitch, almost killed his son. This time, he will not spare Fang Jing.


    "If at first, my father knew, let you be wronged, my father will keep it in mind." Shen Wei said to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Shen Wei''s voice fell, the second aunt and the third aunt came. Shen ruochu looked over. The second aunt was wearing a new Sapphire Blue cheongsam.


    It''s embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water. The second aunt''s skin is too white. It''s very good-looking and has the taste of a bony girl. How can you tell that this is a person with half a child.


    Shen ruochu glances at Shen Wei. Shen Wei''s eyes are straight. Shen Wei is a beautiful woman. Why is Shen not moved by such a beautiful woman?


    "Come here!" Shen Wei waves to the second aunt. The second aunt walks towards Shen Wei. Shen Wei just lets the second aunt sit on her.


    Seeing this, the third aunt and Shen Ruo looked at each other. The third aunt took Ziyang in front of her and said in a soft voice, "Ziyang, my father and mother are going to say something personal. Shall I take you to eat something delicious?"


    "Good." Ziyang cleverly left with the third aunt and Shen ruochu.


    As soon as they left, Shen Wei couldn''t wait to put his hand into Chen Ling''s cheongsam. Some anxious voices said, "ling''er, I miss you so much."


    How could Shen Wei resist such a soft, fragrant and warm feeling? He had already got close to the second aunt, biting her ear.


    The second aunt looked askance at Shen Wei and said, "master, you can''t fool around. Someone will come in." The sound can crisp Shen Wei''s bones.


    Second aunt is with Shen Wei, has always been very good at coaxing Shen Wei happy, now is back to revenge, naturally want to stop Shen Wei, so second aunt is still open, so directly straddle on Shen Wei.


    Shen where to live this, directly holding two aunts up the stairs, began to wait to pull two aunts too clothes, provoked two aunts too scream repeatedly.


    Shen Wei can''t help but pinch the second aunt: "xiaolanghuo, it''s the same as that year. I can''t stand it any more."


    "Doesn''t the master like it?" Second aunt too crisp soft said.


    Shen Wei repeatedly replied: "like, like, dream are thinking of you." The second aunt is so beautiful. He spent a lot of time to get her.


    When Fang Jing and Shen Fei come back, they hear the voice of Shen Wei and the second aunt from upstairs. Although Shen Fei has been involved in human affairs, she still turns red after hearing the voice.


    Fang Jing can''t help but sink her face. This shameless thing is going to get together with the master so soon.


    In those days, this little slut was such a mean person. Every time he did that with the master, I wish everyone could hear it. It was so shameless.


    This time, the little bitch came back with her son. Fang Jing couldn''t help worrying. How can she live in the Shen family?


    The third aunt takes Ziyang back to her room. Shen ruochu leaves the Shen family, solves the second aunt''s problem, and learns the cause of her father''s death. She always feels relieved.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu stops a car and goes to the military government to find Lixing. Lixing tells her that five days later, she will go to Hecheng to suppress bandits.


    It''s very dangerous to go to Hecheng this time. Let her take the caravan with her. Yesterday, the caravan of the Han family had been arranged. Now she goes to find Lixing and plans to discuss with Lixing about the departure of the caravan.


    Shen ruochu went to the military government, and then followed Li Xing to come here several times, but he was not so scared as before.


    Patrol has recognized Shen ruochu, and directly let Shen ruochu go. Shen ruochu goes to the green building, and goes directly to the strict office. When he arrives at the office, just about to knock, Lin Rui opens the door. When he meets Shen ruochu, he is surprised: "miss ruochu, why are you here?"


    "Well, I''m looking for Li Xing." Shen ruochu returns to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui frowned: "young commander, he..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Lin Rui didn''t expect that miss ruochu would suddenly come to the military government. In the past, miss ruochu asked Li Xing to go to the Marshal''s other residence. Today she came to the military government.


    Looking at Lin Rui''s appearance, Shen ruochu frowned slightly. He asked Lin Rui in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Lin Rui''s hesitant appearance is not that something happened to him? Shen ruochu was worried.


    Immediately, without waiting for Lin Rui to speak, Shen ruochu pushes Lin Rui away and strides in. He was surprised when he sat on the sofa and asked Bai Lu to change his dressing.


    "Ruo, ruochu, why are you here?" Li Xing suddenly stood up and looked at Shen ruochu standing at the door, "why don''t you let someone tell me?"


    He obviously didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would come suddenly. Shen ruochu didn''t speak. Looking at the bandage half tied on Li Xing''s shoulder, a large wound with blood scab was very shocking.


    Bai Lu stands beside Li Xing, looks at Shen ruochu, looks at Li Xing again, and puts things in the medicine box.


    "There''s nothing more to do with me. I''ll go out first." Bai luruo smiles as if she had nothing. She gets up and leaves. When she passes by Shen ruochu, her eyes are more frivolous.


    This Miss Shen, looking at her age, is obviously very concerned about Shen ruochu when she looks at Li Xing''s panic. She always thinks that Li Xing and she are the same kind of people and have no heart.


    "Take good care of him. The wound is inflamed. Without him, the sky won''t collapse. But if he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, his life will be gone." Bai Lu said to Shen ruochu in a voice without any temperature.


    Her contact with Shen ruochu was limited to her last visit to Xidong, but she had a good impression of Shen ruochu. She was not affectable and had a rare magnanimity of her age.


    It''s not nice to say that if you Lingshan''s hand is so hard to kill her, she won''t be soft. She must return it ten times and a hundred times.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Bai Lu would complain in front of Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of anger. He scolded Bai Lu: "I said, Bai Lu, why do you owe me so much? If it''s too busy, I''ll find something for you. "


    Li Xing almost lost her temper. This Bailu is really troublesome. Shen ruochu was very unhappy when she saw it. Once Bailu complained again, he couldn''t make it clear.


    Bai Lu is more and more don''t put his this young commander in the eye, forget who is to get her back to the Lost City, a little gratitude.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid that you''ll die and nobody cares about me?" Bai Lu is not afraid of death and replies to Li Xing. Anyway, she is not afraid of Li Xing.


    Li Xing, looking at Bai Lu like this, is really the same virtue as Lu Yiwan. If nothing happened to his family in those years, Bai Lu doesn''t know how arrogant she is.


    "Get out, get out, get out of here!" Li Xing roars at Bai Lu. What else do you want to say? Li Xing meets Shen ruochu''s eyes and immediately counsels. He can''t help but curl his lips.


    Shen ruochu feels that it''s heartless to be strict. Bai Lu is obviously concerned about him, but he is angry with him and doesn''t talk about human feelings at all.


    Bai Lu looks at the advice of Li Xing, and laughs heartlessly. It''s not unreasonable to say that one thing is down to another. Li Xing is not afraid of anything, but you see, someone can eat him to death.


    Shen ruochu looked at Bai Lu gratefully: "I see. Thank you." She is really grateful to Bai Lu. She is very grateful for people who care about the implementation.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m just afraid that he will die. No one cares about me. I have to be a killer to survive." Bai Lu smiles with disapproval.


    If there is no extra words, Bai Lu leaves and helps them to come to the door.


    Shen ruochu walked towards Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said with a dry smile, "well, don''t listen to Bai Lu''s nonsense. It''s no big deal. Chu Er, what can I do for you?"


    Xu was so excited that he pulled the wound and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "If you get hurt, just sit down and get up for what?" Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing to sit down, walks to Li Xing, and looks at Li Xing''s wound so closely.


    The wound is very deep. It''s not a gunshot wound. It''s a blunt wound like a knife. Shen ruochu knows that the wound is much more serious than she imagined. Look at the wound, it''s not new.


    I don''t know when Li Xing was hurt. I never mentioned it to her.


    Li Xing sits there and looks at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t know how to talk to Shen ruochu. He wanted to keep it from Shen ruochu. When the injury is healed, he will find Shen ruochu. Who knows that he was hit by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu picked up the medicine in the medicine box beside him, carefully helped Li Xing clean up the wound, and looked at Li Xing: "when did you get hurt?"


    Li Xing knows her like the back of her hand. She doesn''t know a lot about Li Xing and doesn''t tell her anything.


    "It''s been two days. It''s nothing. It''s just a little injury. It''s not a big deal." Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu, and his face is indifferent.The more Li Xing is like this, the more uncomfortable Shen ruochu feels. She is not blind. She can still pretend to be nothing if she is hurt like this.


    Shen ruochu applied good medicine to Li Xing''s wound, and carefully wrapped it with gauze. Li Xing looked at the silent Shen ruochu, and he fell into Li Xing''s arms.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to push away Li Xing. Li Xing''s face turned white: "Chu Er, don''t move. It hurts." It''s not his affectation, it''s really painful. The wound was hurt by a knife before, and the boss Xu, who asked Bailu to go undercover, has been busy with this matter these days.


    Bai Lu worked very well. He quickly lifted the bottom of the boss and found out that Xu had smuggled a lot of medicinal materials and sold it to the foreigners.


    That batch of drugs has not been strictly examined. If they enter the mysterious city, how many people will suffer. When they ambush, who knows boss Xu and foreigners have brought many thugs.


    Although he took all the medicine down, he was also injured.


    The treatment is not very good these days. The wound is inflamed.


    Bai Lu couldn''t bear to look down on him. She was afraid that he would die. She pulled him hard and gave him medicine again.


    Seeing Li Xing''s face changed, Shen ruochu didn''t dare to move again, so he looked at Li Xing straightly: "is it OK? You''re all hurt like this. Don''t you know how to restrain yourself? "


    Li Xing is really shameless. This is the office. She is afraid of Li Xing''s recklessness.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t move." Li Xing comes to Shen ruochu and puts his arms around Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu sees this for the first time, he really doesn''t move. He just lets Li Xing hold him.


    Li Xingzhi looked at Shen ruochu, attached to Shen ruochu''s ear, and said in a soft voice: "do you miss my brother?"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. He wants Shen ruochu very much, but he can''t help it. There are too many things he can''t help. Boss Xu''s business is imminent. He can''t ignore it, especially after so many days.


    Once boss Xu and foreigners have a good taste, there will be more and more people in this business. As long as he is in one day, he will not allow these people to be rampant.


    Shen ruochu nodded cleverly: "I think so."


    If she didn''t want to enforce the law, she would not bring the documents to the military government. She just didn''t expect that she would run into the law and get hurt. Looking at the wound, she was really worried.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, with a smile on his face. He was ruffian and evil. He came close to Shen ruochu''s ear and vomited heat. He had a rough voice: "I miss you too, I miss you so much."


    When speaking, Li Xing is so easy. Shen ruochu falls back suddenly. He can''t help exclaiming that he is about to fall on the table. Li Xing reaches out and catches the man.


    With Shen ruochu together, he pressed down, and Li Xing was so pressed on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu stared at Li Xing, and said nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    She knew that Li Xing would make a fool of herself, even if she was in another library. This is Li Xing''s office. If it''s not guaranteed, anyone will come in.


    "What do you say? Of course, it''s a solution to the bitterness of Acacia. " The heat in Li Xing''s mouth sprinkles on Shen ruochu''s face and says shamelessly.


    Shen ruochu kept pushing: "don''t make a fool of yourself. Are you still injured?" Is this man made of iron? 80% of the wounds don''t really hurt.


    "It''s OK, I can''t die!" Li Xing was so stiff that he bowed his head and kissed her. Looking at the woman under him, Li Xing felt that he could lose control every time.


    If you don''t kiss Shen ruochu here, you can relieve the pain of Acacia. If you do, you''re afraid that you will die.


    Li Xing bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. The kisses are full of Shen ruochu. Regardless of Shen ruochu''s struggle, Li Xing is overbearing without any leeway.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth is full of vigorous breathing, and his back is against the cold table. Here is the office of vigorous breathing. Shen ruochu''s eyes are wide open, and he only feels that his whole body is tense and stimulated, and his heart beats faster and faster.


    Every time he was kissing by Li Xing, Shen ruochu felt that he had no room to refute. Li Xing half kowtowed his eyes and kept breathing to Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    Shen ruochu''s green and astringent response makes Li Xing almost collapse. He holds Shen ruochu''s hand with ten fingers intertwined. Shen ruochu''s skin is good, white and tender. Holding it in his hand is like holding silk, which makes Li Xing feel comfortable.


    Kiss all the way down, Xu is because of this environment, Shen ruochu nervous can''t, strictly wet Nuo kiss, gently grinding, let Shen ruochu can''t help but sigh: "um..."


    Because of Qing''s desire, Li Xing felt that he was hot and dry. He stretched out his hand to pull the buttons of his tie and military lining, and looked up at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu blushed slightly.


    Curly eyelashes half pick up, this appearance, can want people''s life, the strict line licked lick dry lips, coarse voice called: "Chuer."


    Shen ruochu felt that he had no sense at all. He was blindfolded and looked at Li Xing at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Li Xing once again bullied Shen ruochu''s lips. All the way from his lips to his ears, Shen ruochu kept shivering. His cold back and hot body formed a sharp contrast.


    "Be strict, don''t..." Shen ruochu raised her hand to push Li Xing. She felt that this kind of feeling made her suffer inexplicably. Especially when she looked at Li Xing, her eyes were full of Qing desire. Shen ruochu was a little afraid.


    I''m afraid Li Xing really wants her here. Although she hasn''t experienced personnel before, she has been with Li Xing for a long time. She knows more or less about these things, but she doesn''t understand them completely.


    Li Xing raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. His desire for Qing disappeared.


    If there was no extra words, Shen ruochu pushed away his execution and got up from the table. Thinking of those things just now, he turned a little red.


    Li Xing has no face and no skin. He smiles and hugs Shen ruochu: "Chuer, what do you want me to do? What can I do for you


    Shen ruochu had something to do with finding the junta. Otherwise, she would have gone to other places to wait for herself.


    Shen ruochu just remembered that it was for the business of the Han family''s caravan, which was almost forgotten by Li Xing. Shen ruochu hurriedly took the information and handed it to Li Xing: "this, this is some information of the Han family''s caravan. You see, I''ve already agreed with the Han family that the caravan that I follow will go with the goods this time. It happens that the Han family is going to transport a batch of tea to crane this time We happened to be with the caravan


    "What I think is, we take tea by water." Without waiting to speak, Shen ruochu spoke again.


    In recent years, the profits of tea have been high, and the Han family also plans to do tea business, especially in Nancheng and Lincheng, where tea is the most produced.


    both Nancheng and Lincheng are close to mincheng, but if tea is to be transported by water, it has to be transported to mincheng, the junta''s Wharf, or Yujia''s Wharf.


    This is convenient for them.


    Moreover, in fact, it''s a good thing for the Han family to let the caravan join them. Anyway, the profits of tea are high, and all of a sudden, those discerning people come to rob them, especially so many bandits in Hecheng.


    The reason why the tea has not been transported to Hecheng is that we are waiting for an opportunity. This time, we will go to Hecheng with Lixing, which is a great opportunity.


    Li Xing was overjoyed: "really? That''s great. "


    His plan is to go to Hecheng with the caravan and sneak directly into Hecheng to take away the bandits. However, if the caravan does some difficult goods, it will inevitably delay time and delay work.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. This is the disadvantage. But he used the Han family, a caravan, to go out, and he spent a lot of money on food and drink. This business can only make money, but he can''t make any compensation.


    Otherwise, he would lose a lot of money. If he asked the Han family to help him, it would be the Han family''s biggest concession. They are business people, not for the military government.


    Naturally, they can''t ask too much, they can only seek convenience.


    So originally, he was worried that the road would not go smoothly. Shen ruochu told him that it was just tea, which was a great convenience for him.


    "Well, this is the document. You can sign it." When Shen ruochu spoke, he handed the documents in his hand to Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu said, "what kind of document? So serious, isn''t it that we all went to Hecheng to suppress bandits? "


    In the eyes of Li Xing, it''s not a big deal. With him, Shen ruochu and the caravan will be fine. He is sure that this time he went with his own elite.


    If not sure, he will not take Shen ruochu rashly to Hecheng.


    "Didn''t we say that before? If there is any loss to the caravan, the military government will bear the compensation. This is a document. Please have a look at it Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing seriously and said softly to Li Xing.


    "I know. Didn''t dad promise you at that time? What else can I do with the documents? " Li Xing feels funny. It''s for the Han family.


    If you work for yourself, I don''t know how serious Shen ruochu is.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything. He just looked at the matter of "one yard to one yard". Although the governor agreed verbally at that time, the process still had to go. Black and white is the safest.


    Otherwise, something really happened, where would she go to find someone to lose money? Even if she came to the military government, you have nothing to say. People in the military government should not arrest her as a madman.


    Li Xing picked up the documents on the desk, and the scattered pages were all handwritten by Shen ruochu, which froze the smile on Li Xing''s face.


    All the details are listed one by one, including the number of people in the Han family''s caravan, the quantity of tea transported, and the boxes of tea transported.


    As well as packaging, all kinds of things, rules and regulations, extremely clear, no details.


    He knew that Shen ruochu was serious in his work, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so serious in his work. Today, it''s an eye opener.


    "No, Chuer, that''s not right for you? You''re not asking us to bear the losses. You''re here to calculate the military government. Are you drinking blood? " Li Xing points to the above agreement and stares at Shen ruochu.Before that, I thought Shen ruochu was good everywhere. He was impeccable. Two words, perfect!


    But today he is clear, this is not a loss is out of the Han family, in business, have become elite.


    Shen ruochu was drinking tea with Li Xing''s cup. After listening to Li Xing''s words, who almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of tea? He took a look at the terms of Li Xing''s finger, frowned slightly and said seriously: "it''s no problem, it''s reasonable! Each of the above is written after my careful consideration. "


    How can she exaggerate such a thing as Li Xing''s saying? It''s still the military government''s blood. She didn''t dare to think about it?


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu thought it over carefully and wrote down the terms. He almost didn''t take a breath to enforce them. He gushed out with a mouthful of old blood, "what''s reasonable for you to tell me? Come on, today you have a good fight with me. You said that we should pay for a broken can of tea. OK, then we should pay for it. I can''t bear it. But you said that we should pay for the illness of the caravan. Why don''t you take all the food into account? "


    It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. No one can stop it, can''t she? His caravan has a long way to go. Isn''t it normal for him to get sick?


    Why should the military government ask for this money? Shen ruochu really knows how to figure it out. All the money will be paid by them. The Han family will carry this batch of tea in the past, and they will only make money but not lose money?


    There is no way to do this business. If you go to suppress a bandit, the military government will be able to pay for it! It''s better not to suppress the bandits. It''s more cost-effective to find a group of killers and assassinate them all.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "don''t you count all the food? This is the only one. How about you? "


    What a big deal. Look at the old Gao who is so strict. She thinks that she can at least take advantage of the military government this time. Unexpectedly, she can''t take advantage of it at all.


    It''s smart to be strict.


    ¡°¡­¡± As for it? So why not? If he signs the agreement, he won''t be able to explain it to Dad.


    The strict implementation of the pressure on the bottom of the heart of the temper, silently read three times in the heart, this is their own woman, used to, are their own deserved, can not lose their temper, lose their temper on the end.


    In the heart of the anger dispersed a little, execute this just patience son, to Shen ruochu advised: "other agreement, I can accept, this one is not good."


    This is an unfair agreement. He can''t sign it.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Li Xing. Seeing Li Xing''s intransigence, he took out his pen and scribbled that one reluctantly. Then he handed the document to Li Xing again: "you haven''t been a supervisor. If you are a supervisor, you can''t tell me more clearly."


    This is the money of the military government. It''s not strictly implemented. Why is it so serious?


    "I didn''t! But Li Xing felt that he had no temper. "Forget it, forget it, it''s all my fault. I signed it. Can''t I sign it?"


    No matter what conditions, he agreed. My father has a problem with me. If he carries it, he will not be killed. If he offends Shen ruochu, he will be killed.


    After Li Xing signed the agreement, Shen ruochu took it back and looked at it carefully before closing the agreement.


    "OK, if you''re OK, young commander, you can go to Han''s house with me to confirm the quantity of tea and check the goods. When you get it, young commander says I''ve taken advantage of the military government." Shen ruochu mocked the corner of his mouth.


    If Li Xing wants to follow the procedure, they will follow the procedure one by one.


    Li Xing knew that Shen ruochu was angry. He waved his hand again and again: "Chuer, no, I believe you."


    "It must be. I don''t want to make it clear when I get it. It''s embarrassing for the young commander." Shen ruochu insisted on the execution.


    ¡°¡­¡± This woman really can''t offend. She said she would take revenge on you. She put her fist on her lips and coughed a few times. "Well, I''ll let Bai Lu go with you. Anyway, Bai Lu is very free these two days."


    Boss Xu''s business has been solved, and there is nothing to do for the time being. If you want to give it to Bai Lu, you can''t make Bai Lu too comfortable. Immediately, Li Xing walks to the phone and dials the phone: "Hello, Bai Lu, come to my office!"


    "It''s over?" Bai Lu over there asks Li Xing.


    Li Xing immediately sank his face: "Bai Lu, are you still not a woman?" Is that what a woman should ask?


    With that, he hung up with a snap.


    Not long after that, Bai Lu came into the office, vaguely looked at Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and asked Li Xing, "young commander, what can I do for you?"


    "Follow ruochu and go to the tea factory of Han family. Check the goods of the caravan in Micheng in a few days." Li Xing orders Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu nodded and didn''t say much. She went up to Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, let''s go."


    Shen ruochu didn''t delay either. He followed Bai Lu out of the office, but he just walked a few steps. A voice came from behind: "miss ruochu, wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Shen ruochu and Bai Lu turn their heads and see you Lingshan in military uniform standing not far away, looking at herself at a loss.


    Shen ruochu''s head was half lowered and his ears were red. It seemed that he had summoned up a lot of courage to meet her.


    it was the first time that Shen ruochu saw you Lingshan like this.


    Before, you Lingshan was extremely confident in front of her. Although she was only a strict adjutant and spy, she was confident from the inside.


    Since you Lingshan was shot last time, she hasn''t seen you Lingshan again. She didn''t expect to meet you here.


    "Lingshan, why are you here?" Shen ruochu asks you Lingshan.


    You Lingshan stood there silent and shook her fist.


    Seeing that you Lingshan didn''t speak, Shen ruochu walked towards you Lingshan, looked at you Lingshan with concern, and asked sincerely, "is your gunshot wound better?"


    For a woman, gunshot wounds cost her life and blood, especially when you Lingshan lost so much blood. It makes her feel sad to think of those wounds on you Lingshan.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, you Lingshan didn''t know how to open her mouth: "miss ruochu, I..."


    She thought that she wanted Shen ruochu to die for the sake of the young commander.


    She thought Shen ruochu would be angry and blame her, but Shen ruochu didn''t, not only didn''t, but also asked Bai Lu not to tell the young commander these things.


    Today, I met Shen ruochu again. She thought about what she would say to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu would certainly scold her. She planned to endure being scolded by Shen ruochu.


    But I didn''t expect Shen ruochu to ask her if her gun was ready.


    And to her concern, is from the heart, without any affectation, the sincerity of the fundus is unable to deceive people, Shen ruochu also does not have to act in front of her.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    She knows that you Lingshan doesn''t like her, but they are people who really work for Li Xing. Shen ruochu thinks that no matter what you Lingshan does to her.


    What happened before is over. She shouldn''t blame you Lingshan.


    You Lingshan didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was still in this attitude, and her eyes turned red slightly. Bai Lu felt that she couldn''t see any more.


    If there is no extra words, a few steps forward, Bai Lula passed you Lingshan and said without any temperature: "you Lingshan, do you know how wrong you are now? Many things are not as extreme as you think


    You Lingshan always thinks that Shen ruochu has hindered the future of the implementation of the law and will become a weakness of the implementation of the law. She thinks that this is nonsense.


    Where can Shen ruochu hinder the future of implementation? Even if Shen ruochu has no identity, can''t do anything, can''t help implementation, she won''t become the weakness of implementation.


    What else can we talk about if we protect our beloved woman?


    You Lingshan was blocked by Bai Lu and couldn''t say anything. Immediately, Bai Lu said to you Lingshan again, "if you can''t say anything, I''ll say it for you. At first, you Lingshan was transferred to the military government by the young commander because she assassinated you. She wants to go back to the young commander''s side to be a spy, and she wants you to help her out."


    You Lingshan lingered here for a long time, just waiting for Shen ruochu. If you didn''t say anything, she would know what you were thinking.


    You Lingshan looks at Bai Lu in surprise. She thinks that her idea must be ridiculous. She still has the face to ask Shen ruochu for help.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t hide his shock. He didn''t expect to take you Lingshan away because of this. Instead, he looked at Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu waved her hand and explained in a hurry: "don''t get me wrong. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t tell the young commander that he found it himself."


    What a smart person Li Xing is. Shen ruochu tried to hide it, but Li Xing still knew it. That morning, he distributed you Lingshan.


    Shen ruochu had a cold face: "it''s not a farce to enforce it?" How many things did you Lingshan do for her?


    In particular, you Lingshan''s intelligence has always been the most accurate. She has never made any mistakes.


    She is by Li Xing''s side. Li Xing can do anything easily. She didn''t expect Li Xing to take you Lingshan away. No wonder she will be hurt.


    You Lingshan pursed her lips and said apologetically, "miss ruochu, it''s not the young commander''s fault. I''m responsible for it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    She really has no face to talk to Shen ruochu again. She can only blame herself for this.


    While talking, you Lingshan turns around and leaves. Shen ruochu steps forward in a hurry, grabs you Lingshan and frowns slightly: "wait a minute, I''ll go with you to find Lixing."


    While speaking, Shen ruochu pulls you Lingshan and opens the door of the office.


    You Lingshan exclaimed, "miss ruochu."


    The next second, Shen ruochu had already pulled you Lingshan to stand at the door. When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised: "how did you come back? Is everything done? "Bai Lu and Shen ruochu are very fast.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and pulls you Lingshan to Li Xing. Li Xing sees you Lingshan beside Shen ruochu and doesn''t need them to speak. Li Xing already knows something in her heart.


    "Little, young commander." You Lingshan yelled with some fear, but she didn''t dare to look at her fierce eyes.


    Li Xing looks at you Lingshan coldly. Shen ruochu goes up to Li Xing and asks, "why did you transfer you Lingshan away?"


    Li Xing, isn''t this nonsense? You Lingshan has been a spy for so many years. She knows the spy well. The relationship between you Lingshan and the spy is very complicated. If you transfer someone away.


    That is to say, in this period, many dangerous things have to be done in person, or with some other spies. You must not be as familiar as you Lingshan.


    "She knew it, didn''t she?" Li Xing returns with a cold voice and assassinates Shen ruochu. He doesn''t start with you Lingshan. He has already seen a lot of affection.


    You Lingshan listened to the words, head down more ruthless, the young commander so trust her, she did let the young commander chilling things.


    Shen ruochu took a look at you Lingshan and said again, "I know, I know why. It''s not right for her to be strict. But for your own good, you can''t transfer her away like this. It will chill other people''s hearts."


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu not only doesn''t blame you Lingshan, but also helps you speak. This girl is really kind.


    "Li Xing, listen to me. You Lingshan is really loyal to you. She already knows that she is wrong. Give her a chance." Shen ruochu helps you Lingshan to persuade her to carry out her duties. "This favor is sold to me. I will remember it."


    Li Xing can''t do without you Lingshan, and she doesn''t want Li Xing. Because you Lingshan left, she fell into any dangerous situation. Then she really became the weakness of Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and you Lingshan and sighed heavily: "OK, miss ruochu said that. Lingshan, I''ll give you another chance, only once. You can do it yourself."


    What Shen ruochu thought in his heart, he knew very well that she was for his good, and you Lingshan had been with him for so many years, he could not bear it.


    "Yes, yes, young commander, I won''t do stupid things again." You Lingshan is not happy in her heart. Instead, you Lingshan pulls Shen ruochu to thank her incessantly: "miss ruochu, thank you. Thank you really."


    These days, no one knows what kind of life she is living. In her spare time, she does some simple work, which is fatal to her.


    So, she just wanted to ask Shen ruochu to help her intercede, young commander who''s words, will not listen to, just listen to miss ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing gratefully. He was more or less moved. He shook you Lingshan''s hand back. Shen ruochu laughed, approached you Lingshan''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t thank me. You can help me protect Li Xing in the future."


    With that, Shen ruochu blushed slightly, hoping that you Lingshan would not laugh at her.


    "I will." You Lingshan nodded and assured Shen ruochu that she respected Shen more.


    Shen ruochu then released you Lingshan''s hand and said with a childish smile, "then I have something to do with Bai Lu. Let''s go first."


    With that, Shen ruochu left the office.


    You Lingshan looks at Shen ruochu''s back and thinks that Bai Lu''s words are right. It''s stupid for her to be biased against Shen ruochu. It''s lucky for the young commander to be such an open-minded woman.


    When Shen ruochu came out, Bai Lu was waiting at the door. Seeing Shen ruochu coming out, she couldn''t help asking, "young commander, do you agree that you Lingshan is back?"


    "Well, agreed." Shen ruochu answered.


    Bai Lu''s mouth is slightly raised. It seems that Shen ruochu''s words are really useful in Li Xing. She has to coax the little girl.


    "Don''t you really know what revenge is? You Lingshan is going to kill you. " Bai Lu approaches Shen ruochu and asks, this woman is really different.


    Shen ruochu frowned: "I remember revenge, but I can distinguish good from bad." You Lingshan is a good person, so she has no grudge.


    Bai Lu smiles and says nothing more. She leaves the junta with Shen ruochu, but as soon as she gets out of the junta, Shen ruochu sees a handsome man in military uniform and comes face to face.


    It''s Ruiqi she hasn''t seen for a long time. It''s the first time that she''s seen Ruiqi wearing a military uniform. I have to say that Ruiqi is beautiful and the military uniform matches her very well.


    "Ruochu, why are you here?" Ruiqi approaches Shen ruochu happily. Unexpectedly, she meets Shen ruochu here. Her face is not happy. "Are you coming to me?"


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Ruiqi''s eyes fall on the woman in military uniform behind Shen ruochu. The woman''s eyes are floating, and her small face is as white as paper.


    "He Yao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Ruiqi stares at Bai Lu in military uniform behind Shen ruochu. She sweeps up and down, feeling like a dream. He doesn''t expect to meet He Yao here.


    When he family had an accident, director he was shot. Because he Yao''s grandmother couldn''t bear the blow, she committed suicide. He Yao also disappeared. Everyone thought he Yao would die. Unexpectedly, he Yao was still alive and stood in front of her.


    Five years later, this woman is tenacious enough. When the he family is like this, she is still struggling to survive. He knows that he Yao is not an ordinary woman.


    "You are mistaken. My name is not he Yao. My name is Bai Lu." Bai Lu''s voice is much colder. Without looking at Ruiqi, she urges Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, let''s go."


    Bai Lu can''t help shaking her hand in her sleeve. The last person she wants to see is Xu Ruiqi when she goes back to mincheng. Unexpectedly, she runs around and meets Xu Ruiqi.


    There was no way to deal with it, but she didn''t want to say anything to him.


    Ruiqi looks at Bai Lu and says, "don''t you know me? OK, he Yao, ah, no, Bai Lu, right? I remember


    In five years, although he Yao''s appearance has changed a little, her general outline is still there, but not as lively as before. Her eyes are full of indifference and hostility.


    If it''s not he Yao, it can be said that.


    "Psycho." Bai Lu is a little displeased and takes the lead in stepping on military boots to leave. Shen ruochu looks at Bai Lu''s angry back and says to Ruiqi, "Ruiqi, how can you be so fierce to girls? It''s not cute at all


    Even if Bai Lu and Ruiqi are really old friends, Ruiqi''s attitude is not happy. Ruiqi''s temperament will make Mrs. Xu worry about her daughter-in-law.


    "Why should I be gentle to others? I''ll just be gentle to you." Ruiqi doesn''t think so. He doesn''t have to be gentle with others, just be gentle with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu stares at Ruiqi and says: "don''t be ridiculous. I said that I always treat you as my younger brother. If you like them, you can''t like them at all."


    She is too lazy to talk to Ruiqi. Ruiqi is addicted to talking. In fact, she likes her. She really can''t see that there are no people who like her. She just yells when she meets them. If she doesn''t, it doesn''t matter.


    Ruiqi''s so-called love is just like her sister''s, not the love between lovers.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice dropped, Ruiqi raised her hand and hit Shen ruochu on the forehead. Her voice said coldly: "Shen ruochu, who do you think of as your brother? I''m older than you, OK? You are eighteen this year, and I am twenty-one. "


    Ruiqi thinks it''s funny. Shen ruochu is three years younger than him. He even says that he is treated as his younger brother.


    "Are you twenty-one? I thought you were younger than me Shen ruochu is a little surprised. He looks up and down at Ruiqi.


    Like Jia Baoyu in a dream of Red Mansions, Ruiqi is really very small. She always thinks that Ruiqi is a child because of her childish temper. Unexpectedly, Ruiqi is twenty-one.


    It''s only one year younger than Xu Zishu. It''s really spoiled by the family.


    Ruiqi nodded and said, "yes, it''s twenty-one." There''s no need to cheat Shen ruochu. He always thought Xu Zishu had told Shen ruochu.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu misunderstood me.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Ruiqi with disapproval: "then you should be more mature. Don''t worry all day long."


    Without waiting for Ruiqi to speak, Shen ruochu looks at Bai Lu, who is standing not far away waiting for him. He says to Ruiqi again, "I have something else to do with Bai Lu, so I won''t chat with you. I''ll go first."


    With that, Shen ruochu doesn''t delay any more. Afraid that Bai Lu has been waiting for a long time, he quickly walks towards Bai Lu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Bai Lu standing in front of her, with some thoughts in her eyes, which is quite different from the free and easy way she had seen before. She always thought that this girl was quite like Lu Yiwan.


    "Long wait?" Shen ruochu smiles at Bai Lu, and can''t help comforting Bai Lu, "Ruiqi is that kind of temperament. He doesn''t have a bad heart. Just ignore him."


    I don''t know what happened between them, but Shen ruochu still hopes Bai Lu doesn''t think much about it.


    "What did he tell you?" Bai Lu asks Shen ruochu in a flustered way. Her eyes are full of excitement.


    Shen ruochu shook his head: "no, he didn''t say anything." Looking at Bai Lu, Shen ruochu is curious about what happened between them.


    Bai Lu is not afraid of being strict. She doesn''t understand why Bai Lu is so afraid of Ruiqi.


    Bai Lu gave a sound and said nothing more. Just as she was about to leave with Shen ruochu, a black Buick convertible stopped steadily in front of them.


    Ruiqi shouts to Shen ruochu and Bai Lu, "where are you going? I''ll take you there! "


    Bai Lu obviously didn''t expect that Ruiqi would follow him. She turned cold. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to reply, she said directly to Ruiqi, "you don''t need to send it. It''s inconvenient!"She didn''t even have time to hide from Ricky. How could she let Ricky send her? Ruiqi is just the kind of person who looks harmless. In fact, she is very smart. She always feels that she has no foundation in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t say, aren''t you he Yao? Are you guilty? " Ruiqi looks at Bai Lu in her spare time, and her eyes are cold.


    Bai Lu confronts Ruiqi like this, and no one will let anyone. Bai Lu clenches her fist tightly, and her anger can burn Ruiqi.


    Is Xu Ruiqi really planning not to give her any way to live?


    Shen ruochu looks at Bai Lu''s anger. He doesn''t know what happened to them, but he''s afraid they can fight. He pulls Bai Lu forward and says to Ruiqi, "Ruiqi, we don''t need you to send us."


    She doesn''t understand what Ricky is clinging to, but no matter what, she shouldn''t push people to a dead end.


    "It doesn''t matter. At first, we can''t live up to master Xu''s kindness, can we?" Bai Lu slightly hooked the corner of her mouth.


    If they want her to die, she just wants to live well and show it to everyone, even if others force her. Even Ricky is like this, she just doesn''t accept her fate.


    Just as Li Xing said to her when he tried his best to save her, he Yao, if you accept your life, you will lose.


    Bai Lu suddenly calm, let Ruiqi slightly Leng, just watch Bai Lu and Shen ruochu get on the car together.


    Just a moment later, Ruiqi turns to Shen ruochu and asks, "ruochu, where are you going?"


    "Han''s tea factory! Nanning Road. " Shen ruochu reports the address to Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi doesn''t say much anymore. She drives to Nanning Road and arrives at Han''s tea factory. Shen ruochu and Bai Lu get out of the car together.


    When she came to the tea factory the day before yesterday, it was still raining. The construction of the tea factory didn''t start much. Today, the weather is still warm, so the construction of the tea factory has started completely.


    Shen ruochu, the director of the tea factory, came and immediately welcomed him. He called out to Shen ruochu politely, "miss ruochu, you are here."


    Although Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family, he is also the owner of the Han family. They can''t afford to offend him.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to the factory director, "have the goods sent to Hecheng been counted?"


    The goods are to be counted by Bailu.


    She specially went to Li Xing to ask Bai Lu to come here just for this matter. Since she is going through procedures with the military government, all procedures have to follow the steps.


    "It''s already done. Miss ruochu, please follow me. They''re all in the warehouse." The factory director said to Shen ruochu, and immediately the factory director led Shen ruochu to the warehouse.


    Several people followed the factory director to the warehouse. When they arrived at the warehouse, Shen ruochu looked at the boxes of goods arranged and put on the shelves. He handed the documents in his hand to Bai Lu. "Bai Lu, these are all here. You can count them and go back to speak with Li Xing."


    "Good." Bai Lu answered, took the documents in Shen ruochu''s hand and began to check them one by one.


    Bai Lu''s arrogance is due to her arrogance. When she starts to do things, she is very serious. Every item is carefully compared. Shen ruochu and Ruiqi just sit by and drink tea.


    Ruiqi can''t help sighing and looking at the goods in the warehouse: "the Han family is really rich."


    When he went to England for medical treatment, he went to the Han family''s house, which is one of the best in the world. There are many industries in MI Cheng and even in various provinces.


    It''s rare to have a business like this.


    "That''s not true. Dad is good at business." Shen ruochu smiles at Ruiqi and shows off.


    Ruiqi knows that her father is the Han family, not the Shen family.


    Ruiqi nodded and echoed to Shen ruochu: "that''s, that''s, it''s necessary to be able to do business, otherwise, can there be such a big industry?"


    It''s easy for others to know that Bai Lu over there can''t help but curl her lips. I didn''t realize before that Ruiqi is still a flatterer.


    Shen ruochu says nothing more. Looking at Bai Lu over there, Ruiqi approaches Shen ruochu again, takes out a box from his pocket, hands it to Shen ruochu, and opens it. It''s a pair of diamond earrings. It''s very beautiful.


    "It''s for you. I think it''s beautiful. I bought it long ago. I haven''t had a chance to give it to you. If I meet you today, I''ll give it to you." Ruiqi smiles at Shen ruochu. The ring in the box is shining and beautiful.


    When his legs got better, he went to the military government, hoping to do something earlier. He was busy all the time and didn''t have time to find Shen ruochu, which was rare.


    Bai Lu, who had checked the goods over there, just came over with the document. Ruiqi gave it to Shen ruochu with white earrings. Her face turned blue, and the document in her hand fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Bai Lu frowns slightly and looks back and forth at them. Her eyes are full of disbelief. Ruiqi takes Bai Lu for granted and doesn''t take her seriously.


    He just covered the velvet box and put it in Shen ruochu''s hand. Ruiqi gently said, "take it." Give something to the girl you like. Naturally, you don''t want to be rejected.


    Shen ruochu thought that Bai Lu must have misunderstood and pushed the box back: "I don''t want it. Good. What do you want to send me earrings for?"


    Let''s not say that the diamond earrings are too expensive. If Bai Lu tells Li Xing, Li Xing will have to make trouble with her when she knows.


    She has never been short of jewelry, for this pair of earrings, and the implementation of a quarrel, not worth it.


    When Shen ruochu refuses, Ruiqi is a little unhappy: "Shen ruochu, you know my temper. What I send out can''t be taken back. If you don''t like it, if you don''t like it, you can throw it away."


    This feeling of being rejected is still very uncomfortable. He has always said that he likes Shen ruochu, but he seldom says anything. He knows in his heart that there is a big gap between himself and Li Xing.


    That''s why he worked hard in the military government, hoping that in the past two years he could act like a tough man and not rely on his family''s power. It''s just that these words are not easy to talk to Shen ruochu.


    Bai Lu looks at them. Her face becomes more and more heavy. If there is no extra words, she takes the velvet box in Ruiqi''s hand and says to them, "OK, don''t refuse. If you really want to throw it away, it''s a pity. You might as well give it to me."


    While speaking, Bai Lu holds the velvet box in her hand and looks at Ruiqi coldly.


    Ruiqi didn''t expect that Bai Lu would suddenly snatch the earrings. She glared at Bai Lu: "he Yao!" What kind of trouble is he Yao up here? He hasn''t had time to settle with He Yao.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of scaring Shen ruochu, he would have dragged He Yao away, and he Yao would dare to do more.


    "I said, my name is Bai Lu, not he Yao!" Bai Lu''s voice is a little chilly. After her return to the city, there is no He Yao in the world.


    He Yao has already died. She says that no matter who asks her, she just needs to remember that she is Bai Lu.


    Ruiqi could not help nodding and sneering: "OK, OK, Bai Lu, Bai Lu, just give me the earrings." This earring is specially made for Shen ruochu. He Yao took it away. What''s the matter?


    "No!" He Yao replied impolitely, looking at Ruiqi confrontingly, "anyway, Shen ruochu doesn''t want it. You also want to throw it away. It''s better to give it to me than to waste it. Besides, people say no, so don''t force others to make trouble. You don''t know how to advance or retreat."


    He gave something to Shen ruochu. She probably likes Shen ruochu. She didn''t expect that Ruiqi had grown up and had someone to like. What''s more, Ruiqi likes a woman like Shen ruochu.


    Gentle and atmospheric, no one pays attention to the angle, white Lu eye flash a trace of loss.


    "Bai Lu, I don''t want to talk to you. You..." Before Ruiqi''s words are finished, Bai Lu takes the lead in interrupting Ruiqi''s words and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I''ve checked everything. There''s no mistake. I''ll go back to the young commander."


    With that, Bai Lu puts down the papers and turns to leave the warehouse. She doesn''t take Ruiqi''s words seriously, and doesn''t intend to return the pair of diamond earrings to Ruiqi.


    Seeing this, Ruiqi angrily keeps up with Bai Lu. They leave in a hurry. When Lin Huaijin comes in, she almost bumps into Bai Lu.


    Pointing to the two men in front and behind, he asked Shen ruochu, "what do these two junta mean? It almost didn''t kill me. "


    Since the last time she gave him snakes, Lin Huaijin had no special liking for the people in the military government. It can be said that she didn''t like them very much when she saw them.


    Especially just now, I bumped him into him without even an apology. Who are these people?


    The family didn''t tell them, hit a person, want to say sorry?


    "I don''t know." Shen ruochu also has a blank face. She just looks at them and doesn''t know what happened.


    Asked, they will not say, this thing back to ask Li Xing, Bai Lu is Li Xing''s side, Li Xing should know more about Bai Lu.


    Lin Huaijin could not help but curled her lips and replied unhappily: "one by one, the same virtue as the strict execution." It''s so annoying.


    "Don''t you say it''s tough!" Shen ruochu stares at Lin Huaijin. He doesn''t have a good mouth. Although it''s not right to frighten Lin Huaijin.


    But Lin Huaijin said that it is not right to enforce the law.


    Lin Huaijin didn''t expect Shen ruochu to protect the calf. She couldn''t help staring: "no, what do you mean? Shen ruochu, you have no conscience! You turned your elbow out before you got married? "


    He hasn''t said that it''s not good to enforce the law. Shen ruochu can''t help but protect the law. It''s really interesting! He is half of Shen ruochu''s family.Not with Shen ruochu.


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to talk about him!" Shen ruochu obstinately says to Lin Huaijin that although there are some bad things in practicing hard, he really has nothing to say to her. If he doesn''t say to be obedient, he can be regarded as a pet.


    She knew it.


    Lin Huaijin almost lost her temper and laughed. She raised her hand and nodded. Shen ruochu: "OK, that''s great. We''re used to being a white eyed wolf like you. Just wait and tell Han Yancheng to clean you up."


    He and Han Yancheng Bai pet such a big girl, the emotion is to carry out the raise, the most important is, the heart is also toward the strict side, this is Lin Huaijin hard to accept the fact.


    "Don''t tell the Han family. I''m not ready yet." Shen ruochu says to Lin Huaijin that she and Li Xing will confess to the Han family sooner or later. The Han family''s parents, brothers and sisters are her real parents, brothers and sisters.


    But now is not the time. When she takes revenge and finds the right time, she will talk to the Han family. Now is not the time.


    If the Han family knew it, they would take her back to England from the lost city.


    After all, according to this kind of identity, Han family won''t support them together. Han family hopes that she can find a stable person to live with, and even Han family''s father once hoped that she can always stay with her.


    In order to make her life easier in the future, she bought a lot of private property for her, but she absolutely didn''t want to be strict with it and live on the barrel of a gun all the year round.


    In particular, the strict implementation of the identity of young commander, so that he had to bear more responsibility.


    Lin Huaijin snorted coldly and said, "why should I help you hide it?"


    Just now, he just said a few words about Li Xing. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but protect Li Xing. Now, he hopes that he can help her keep it from the Han family.


    The white eyed wolf who doesn''t even think about it.


    "Huaijin, I''m wrong." Shen ruochu frowns and pulls Lin Huaijin''s clothes. She looks at Lin Huaijin wrongly, hoping that Lin Huaijin can get away from her.


    Lin Huaijin disapproved of Shen ruochu, obviously did not intend to let go.


    "This is a very good Dahongpao. It''s a small quantity. It''s cheaper than gold. It''s given to you as an apology from me." Shen ruochu takes out the Dahongpao on the shelf, hands it to Lin Huaijin, and begs at Lin Huaijin.


    Lin Huaijin likes to drink tea. This Dahongpao will surely make her happy.


    Sure enough, Lin Huaijin happily took the Dahongpao and put it in front of her nose. After smelling it, she immediately put it away: "OK, I''ll let you go this time. There''s no next time. If there''s a next time, I won''t forgive you."


    He could not resist this kind of tea. He could only say that Shen ruochu knew what was right for him.


    "Thank you, I asked you to help me check things, how is the check?" Shen ruochu asked Lin Huaijin. She asked Lin Huaijin to come here, but she didn''t fight with her.


    When Lin Huaijin heard this, she remembered, took out the things in her briefcase, put them in front of Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s checked. There should be several safes in his name, and several banks have them."


    When Lin Huaijin says this, she pushes the documents in her hand to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu asks her to help her find out what property she owns and how much money she has.


    He knew that Shen ruochu came back to the lost city to take revenge. Now he should be ready to do it.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Huaijin and took a look at the paper in his hand. His eyes were slightly colder: "Shen Wei has no private property? What about the ancestral home and the sacrificial field before the family? None of them? "


    This shouldn''t be. Although my grandfather no longer does rice business, there are still some private properties. It''s impossible for Shen Wei to have nothing in his name like Lin Huaijin''s.


    It''s impossible that there''s nothing in the name except the Shen family.


    "Yes, there is no private property. This man is very stable and sells everything." Lin Huaijin looks at Shen ruochu, and her voice is very light.


    Shen Wei had already sold all those industries, turned them into money and put them in the bank.


    Shen ruochu nodded and asked Lin Huaijin, "what about the ancestral house and the sacrificial field before Lian''s family? I asked you to check it for me. Have you found it? "


    It was only recently that she remembered that there were some ancestral houses and sacrificial fields in her hometown.


    Although she doesn''t go back all the year round, she also asks someone to take care of them. It''s just that these things were handled by her mother when she was alive. Shen Wei didn''t know about them.


    When she asked Lin Huaijin to check Shen Wei, she also checked the ancestral houses and sacrificial fields. If they were there, she would take care of them.


    Lin Huaijin looks at Shen ruochu. She doesn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Shen ruochu holds several pages of documents in his hand and looks up at Lin Huaijin with a slight frown.


    I think Lin Huaijin didn''t find it. She had to wait for a while. She went to her hometown to have a look.


    Lin Huaijin sighed, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea: "I found the ancestral house and the sacrificial field, but not the ancestral house and the sacrificial field of Lian family, but the Shen family. When he knew it, he was also shocked."


    "What? What do you mean by that? What do you mean, it''s not the ancestral home and the sacrificial field of the Lian family, but the Shen family. " Shen ruochu looks at Lin Huaijin coldly, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    Lin Huaijin took a deep breath: "it means literally that Shen Wei sold all the ancestral houses and sacrificial fields of the Lian family, and then sold them to the Shen family."


    He knows that this can make Shen ruochu angry, but anger is anger after all. Shen ruochu should know such a big thing.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t hide his shock. He just looked at Lin Huaijin straight. He was so angry that he couldn''t stop: "Shen Wei sold Lian''s ancestral home and sacrificial field, and then sold them to Shen family? Is he sick? Why don''t such people die! "


    Shen ruochu is so angry that his eyes are red. He wants Shen Wei to die now. How can Shen Wei do it and sell Lian''s sacrificial field and ancestral home?


    She was greedy for so much money. She didn''t leave anything behind. Now she won''t let go of a ancestral house and a sacrificial field?


    If my grandfather and my mother knew something underground, how could they be peaceful?


    Is Shen Wei not afraid of retribution? This kind of thing can be done. Ancestral home and sacrificial field are very important in the big family. Even if it''s a room, you also have ancestral home and sacrificial field. You have your name in the genealogy.


    If they don''t, they won''t be able to enter the ancestral hall, and they will be famous in the clan. Shen Weiming knows the importance of these things, but he is open-minded to money. When Shen ruochu thinks about it, he hates it.


    Shen Wei sold all those industries, all those calligraphy and painting antiques, and he didn''t even let go of the money.


    "The second grandfather told you that?" Shen ruochu asked Lin Huaijin. She remembered that these things were taken care of by her second grandfather. When she was a child, she met with her grandmother once.


    I can''t remember the appearance clearly, but I still have a vague impression.


    Lin Huaijin nodded: "yes, I''ve been there myself. He told me that when Shen Wei came to look for people, he stopped him. Shen Wei said that even the family members were dead. It''s useless to ask them not to meddle in their own affairs. They have no power and don''t dare to offend Shen Wei."


    This kind of person is insane. He didn''t expect that this would be Shen ruochu''s own father. No wonder Shen ruochu is determined to come back for revenge despite the obstruction of the Han family.


    This kind of dad, even if it''s his own, should die.


    Shen ruochu sneered and asked Lin Huaijin, "then he took the money and bought his ancestral home and sacrificial field, didn''t he?"


    Shen Wei is ridiculous.


    "Well, then I went to check and found that Shen Wei bought a sacrificial field and a ancestral home for himself." Lin Huaijin said to Shen ruochu.


    The sacrificial fields and ancestral houses were not small. I heard that because of this, Shen Wei entered the ancestral temple and genealogy.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny: "how can he have the face to do this and go to the ancestral hall of the Shen family? How ridiculous


    My mother said that Shen Wei was an orphan. Later, she came to study in the lost city. If her grandfather had not pitied him, she would not have known what Shen Wei had become?


    He even wanted to go back to Shen''s house to buy Jitian and zuzhai. If those people had been concerned about their old love, Shen Wei would not have been so pitiful. Now that they are good, they are willing to spend money and get him back.


    Didn''t Shen buy Jitian and zuzhai? Sooner or later, she will burn all the fire and leave nothing for Shen Wei.


    Lin Huaijin looked at Shen ruochu''s angry appearance and comforted Shen ruochu: "don''t be angry. I''ve asked someone about the buyer. We can buy back the ancestral house and the sacrificial field."


    It''s just that it''s a little tricky. Ancestral houses and sacrificial fields are not easy to sell. Even if they are sold by smashing the pot and selling iron, they seldom have this idea.


    Shen ruochu nodded, took a deep breath, and asked again, "what about the other things, have you found them?"


    Thinking of Shen Wei''s dirty work, Shen ruochu would like to kill Shen Wei as soon as possible, but she must take back all the things, not the Shen family.


    "At present, only two private banks have been found, one is salt bank, the other is Jincheng bank. This is all the deposits. As for the others, they are state-owned. It''s not so easy to find out. I''m afraid it will take some effort, but you can rest assured that I will find a way." Lin Huaijin returns to Shen ruochu.


    Hand over some deposit forms to Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu took it up and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction: "thank you, Huaijin. It''s very useful for me to find out these. For the rest, I''m not in a hurry."


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation. This time, Shen Wei must be hurt. The money is enough. She has been waiting for an opportunity. This is a great opportunity.


    "You''re very polite to me. If you have something to do, just talk to me." Lin Huaijin fondled Shen ruochu''s head and raised her hand to look at her watch. "OK, I have some private affairs to deal with, so I''ll go first. If there are any other things, just let people go to the Lin family to find me. I won''t leave the city for the time being."


    As for Shen ruochu, like his own sister, he must try his best to do what Shen ruochu said.


    "Well, you can do it." Shen ruochu nodded, glad that at this time, Lin Huaijin back to the city.


    With his business connections from north to South and Lin''s background, everything must be more convenient than her.


    Lin Huaijin doesn''t say much, so she leaves the Han tea factory. Shen ruochu stays and arranges to leave Hecheng the day after tomorrow, but she is worried about Ruiqi and Bai Lu.


    Those two people''s temper is not good, a needle tip, a wheat awn, I don''t know whether they will fight.


    Out of Han''s tea factory, Ruiqi follows Bai Lu all the way, and the car follows. Both of them are dressed in military uniforms, which is very ostentatious.


    "He Yao, stop for me!" Ruiqi shouts to Bai Lu''s back. Bai Lu doesn''t mean to stop at all. She just strides along the river.


    Ruiqi almost faints, so she throws her car on the side of the road and trots to keep up with Bai Lu.


    It''s so easy to keep up with Bai Lu.


    "He Yao, stop for me!" Ricky''s eyes are full of anger.


    Bai Lu pauses and says, "my name is Bai Lu, not he Yao." She wanted to shout at Ruiqi. He Yao was dead. As early as five years ago, all of them died with him.


    Ruiqi pulls Bai Lu, stares at her and squints: "OK, Bai Lu, I don''t care if you are He Yao or not, give it back to me!"


    "Xu Ruiqi! I took something that others didn''t want. Is it necessary for you to be so reluctant? " Bai Lu yells to Ruiqi angrily, "when did you get to the point of valuing a pair of jewelry? Haven''t you always been rich?"


    Somewhere in the bottom of her heart is the same as that of a needle. She is for the good of Ruiqi, but Ruiqi is ungrateful. But as soon as she speaks, Bai Lu regrets it. What is this?


    "He Yao?" Ruiqi can''t help but sneer at the corner of her mouth, looking at Bai Lu coldly, "what''s the name of Bai Lu? You are He Yao. You haven''t forgotten anything about that year! "


    When he was rich, he Yao''s birthday was wrong. Now it should be Bai Lu. He wrapped up the whole Qingfeng building to celebrate Bai Lu''s birthday.


    She was 18 years old and he was 15 years old. They entered the government at the same time. They were like brothers. Bai Lu was not as cold as she is now.


    In a moment, Ruiqi steps forward, pulls Bai Lu, and just pulls open the buttons on Bai Lu''s collar. Bai Lu''s white shoulder is exposed. The red birthmark on her shoulder is very obvious.


    Ruiqi can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. Even the birthmark is the same.


    Bai Lu didn''t expect that Ruiqi would start to pull her clothes. She slapped Ruiqi in the face with a slap. If she was too hard, Ruiqi''s face immediately began to imprint.


    "Enough! Xu Ruiqi, now that you know it, I don''t want to hide it any more. " Bai Lu couldn''t help smiling and nodding, holding his military uniform, "yes, I was he Yao in those years. Everyone was looking forward to he''s death, but I survived. A damned person survived."


    Bai Lu''s eyes are full of helplessness and sneer. Ruiqi just stands there and looks at Bai Lu without any temperature. She can act as well as she used to. She can pretend to be pathetic and innocent. He has seen enough of these plays.


    Without waiting for Ruiqi to speak, Bai Lu said with a smile: "you must hate me all these years, don''t you? You must be looking for me everywhere. You want to kill me, or you didn''t expect me to live. I''m in front of you now. If you want to do it, come on. "


    He wanted her life for a long time. Five years ago, she still remembered that Ruiqi stood in the gunfire and yelled at her, "he Yao, he Yao, I hate you. If I, Xu Ruiqi, were alive, I would try to kill you and make you die!"


    She clearly remembers that Xu Ruiqi''s eyes were ferocious, her eyes were scarlet, and her face was ferocious. Looking at her from such a distance, she was eager to remove her bones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Sometimes, when she falls asleep, she is suddenly awakened by a nightmare. She dreams that Ruiqi pinches her neck and refuses to let go.


    She kept crying for him, he still refused to let go, that kind of despair no one knows.


    Ruiqi looks at Bai Lu in front of her with a cold look: "he Yao, what do you have to play in front of me? I really want to kill you. Don''t you think I should die? How many people have you killed? Don''t you deserve to die? "


    How many innocent people died in Biancheng that year was closely related to he''s family. It was the second year after he entered the government. He and he Yao joined the military government together.


    He Yao is 18 years old, which is also his third year in the military government. He Yao entered the military government one year earlier than him. When she entered the government, she followed Xu tuanzhou.


    So was he Yao. At that time, in the military government, he Yao forced him to call her sister. They fought with Xu tuanzhou, trained together, and even drank He Yao''s father''s wine together.


    If he Yao''s father didn''t rebel, he''s family is the same as their family now. What a beautiful city it is in this city. If he Yao''s father didn''t do that kind of thing.


    Now there is nothing wrong with Commander Yan.


    He family stands alone and becomes everyone''s envy, but all these things no longer exist. He family revolts and all the glory no longer exists.


    Ruiqi''s words, like a needle, stick in Bai Lu''s heart bit by bit. Bai Lu hooks the corner of her mouth: "Ruiqi, if I say, I don''t know anything, if I say, I didn''t tell you, and I didn''t want to kill you, do you believe me or not?"


    She knows why Ricky hates her, and she wants her to die, but that''s something she''s never done before. She never wanted to let Ricky die.


    Bai Lu just looks at Ruiqi like this, and the events of that year seem to be vividly in her mind.


    Abba took Xu tuanzuo, and they went to Biancheng together. Biancheng has a good geographical location, and the mountains are fertile and fertile, which is a place for military strategists.


    At the junction of the three provinces, after Bian Cheng was beaten down by Li dujun, there were constant wars all year round and warlords were in chaos. Many people wanted to beat Bian down. Bian Cheng was easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    After two years of hard work, Bian Cheng was stable.


    But from the beginning to the end, Governor Yang has been thinking about this treasure land. Abba receives information that Governor Yang plans to take people to raid Biancheng. She and Ruiqi just follow Abba to practice their guns.


    He Yao was very excited when he heard that his father was talking with Xu tuanzuo about going to guard Biancheng this time. He went up to head office he and said, "Dad, Ruiqi and I, can we go to Biancheng to fight with you this time? Let''s always stay at home and know nothing. We can''t accomplish anything in the future. "


    Although they are with Xu Tuan Zuo, Xu Tuan teaches them to fight and practice martial arts, but he doesn''t take them to the battlefield. Xu Tuan Zuo always treats them as children.


    She is the eldest child in her family, and her younger brother and sister are still young. When she asked her father to march into the government, he took her to the military government, pointed to the straw handle and said to her.


    If you can hit that copper coin, I''ll let you enter the government.


    This is more difficult for her than going to heaven. My father made it clear that she was not allowed to enter the government. She was unconvinced. She took the gun and hit the target. I don''t know if it was luck or other reasons.


    Or somehow, it was destined that she hit the copper coin directly. Then, dad really kept his promise and let her enter the military government.


    However, after entering the military government, all day long they were just waiting to die.


    Fortunately, later Ruiqi of the Xu family came. She had more people to bully. Otherwise, the military government was really boring.


    After listening to He Yao''s words, Ruiqi felt very excited: "yes, he Yao, let me go with you. We won''t have any problems. Look at my gun. It''s very good."


    He wants to be like his cousin. How big is this? He has already managed two battalions. In a few years, he will be able to organize a regiment by himself. Like Xu regiment, he will be a regiment seat by himself.


    So he was envious and hoped to go to the battlefield as soon as possible.


    Everyone says that my cousin is a little bit small. He lives in the military camp. At the age of 14, he can carry his own gun and fight against the enemy. He can only play with the little girl he Yao here. It''s really boring.


    As soon as their voices fell, Xu Tuan glared at them unhappily and swore: "nonsense! Do you want to go to the battlefield with your skills? I''m afraid if you see the enemy with the gun, you''ll be scared to pee your pants before they shoot. "


    When he was a little older, he wanted to carry a gun to fight. He thought everyone was like a Young Marshal, and all belonged to the prince and princess. If something happened, how could he bear the responsibility.


    His life is not enough to compensate!


    I''m not afraid of a newborn calf. I don''t know the weight.


    He Yao couldn''t help but curled her lips and said to Xu Tuan, "we won''t. If we go to the battlefield, we won''t disgrace my father. You just don''t trust us!"


    Xu Tuan doesn''t plan to cultivate them well at all. This person is really boring.Xu Tuan thinks that he Yao is also mischievous. Just when he wants to say something, general manager he takes a look at Ruiqi and says to Xu Tuan''s serious voice, "let them go. Even if they don''t know the heaven and the earth, let them open their eyes and see the world. Don''t think that fighting is as light as the play."


    "I''m afraid that''s not right? How can these two children go to Biancheng with us? It''s too dangerous there. Let''s wait for next time. " Xu Tuan was still a little uneasy.


    One is commander Xu''s son, the other is the daughter of the headquarters. He can''t bear the responsibility for any accident. When he sent people to him, he felt that he was not lucky.


    He is a rough man who leads soldiers to fight, not to bring children to these people.


    He zongchu frowned after hearing Xu Tuan''s words: "old Xu, don''t always be so forward-looking. I''ve said I can let them follow. I''m responsible. I''m not afraid of my own daughter. What are you afraid of?"


    He zongchu''s words, let Xu Tuan Shan ran, not good to say anything, had to nod obediently.


    Then he Yao and Ruiqi gave a warning: "OK, since the general manager said to take you, you two should be obedient."


    He Yao and Ruiqi can''t help nodding, feeling that it''s like a dream. Unexpectedly, she and Ruiqi are finally able to fight.


    He Yao pulled the military uniform of he headquarters and kept shaking: "Dad, you are so good, I knew you were the best dad in the world."


    She felt that it was her own blessing to have such a father. She really responded to her every request.


    "Come on, don''t give me a high hat. I''ll tell you both to be brave. Fighting is not for fun. Don''t come out with anything, or you''ll be spared." He zongchu teaches a serious lesson to He Yao and Ruiqi.


    He Yao and Ruiqi took a look at each other and nodded: "yes, yes, we won''t let him down."


    That day, she and Ruiqi were excited all night. They felt that they were going to fight so excited that they could fight with real bullets.


    But he Yao didn''t expect that all this was a father''s plot, and she became a father''s accomplice.


    There were 100000 people in the whole team, and the scene was still very big. Before leaving, Li dujun said that everything could be lost, but Bian Cheng could not.


    Together with Ricky, she was on the train. Like all the other soldiers, she was dressed in military uniform, carrying a gun and had no independent carriage.


    It''s just that a group of people are crowded in a carriage without any privileges. Ricky is beside her. She leans on Ricky and asks him, "Ricky, we''re really going to fight this time. There''s blood and sacrifice. Will you be afraid of death?"


    Before, she always hoped to go to the battlefield, but now, she was really on the road, but she was a little uneasy.


    "No, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just tell Xu Tuan, "a woman, stay at home and don''t know what you''re doing with her!" Ruiqi teaches He Yao a serious lesson.


    When he comes, he is a man. When he Yao comes as a woman, it''s nonsense.


    He Yao did not agree and said, "who is afraid? I''m just asking. " Why does Ruiqi look down on people? If she hadn''t begged her father, how could he have agreed to take her and Ruiqi with her? How could Ruiqi have said that about her.


    Looking at He Yao, Ruiqi couldn''t help laughing and said to He Yao, "he Yao, even if you are afraid, it doesn''t matter. I won''t let you die. I will stand in front of you."


    After listening to Ruiqi''s words, he Yao leans on Ruiqi''s shoulder and is moved. It''s enough to have Ruiqi''s words.


    When the train arrived at Biancheng, he Yao and Ruiqi got off the train with other people. Just as they were about to go to the barracks, an adjutant stopped he Yao: "Miss, miss, wait a minute. The headquarters will let you go."


    It''s Abba''s adjutant, he adjutant. He Yao knows it.


    "What do you want me to do? I have to go back to the barracks. " He Yao can''t help but frown. She looks at the adjutant he with inquiring eyes. "Does Dad say that Ruiqi has gone too?"


    "No, miss. The head office only said you would go alone." Deputy he replied to He Yao in an official tone.


    Ruiqi looked at He Yao and said to him, "the head office asked you to go. You can go as soon as possible. I''ll go back to the barracks first and leave some delicious food for you later."


    "Good." He Yao smiles at Ruiqi and leaves with his adjutant. But he Yao has no idea that so many things will happen when she leaves.


    If she knew, she would never leave Ricky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    He Yao followed he adjutant and went to the headquarters of he general office. He Yao saw he general office in military uniform and was discussing something with an officer there.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" He Yao said to he zongchu, "I have to go back to the barracks. Can you tell me something quickly?"


    He zongchu''s fierce eyes looked at the already graceful daughter standing in front of him. He could not help but frown: "what do you want a girl to do when she goes back to the barracks? You stay here. "


    He felt that he Yao was more and more presumptuous and more daring. He let he Yao enter the government, but the child was too stubborn to think that she would give up after a few days of hard work.


    I didn''t expect that this girl was addicted to the military government. Now she is so close to the Xu family boy.


    "I''ll go back to the barracks and wait to go to the battlefield with Xu Tuan. Didn''t you promise me? How can I stay here? I''m going back! " He Yao was not willing to speak.


    She''s going to fight with Ricky.


    After listening to He Yao''s voice, he could not help but look cold and sharp: "he Yao, do you like that kid of he family?"


    He Yao is a Leng at first, did not expect that his father would suddenly ask this question, his cheek is not from slightly red.


    "Yes, I like Ricky. Why not?" He Yao asked him.


    Ruiqi is kind to her and takes good care of her. No matter what she gets, she is the first to think about her. She has no reason not to like Ruiqi.


    "Shameless!" He could not help but scold, "let you enter the government, not let you fall in love, I tell you he Yao, you can''t like Xu Ruiqi, you can''t be with him in the future! You''ll kill me as soon as possible. "


    He Yao and Xu Ruiqi are absolutely impossible. He Yao doesn''t even think about it.


    "Why? Dad, why can''t I like Ricky? " He Yao thinks it''s unbelievable. In terms of family background and identity, she and Ruiqi are absolutely equal.


    She thought that after she told her father that he would support them together, but she didn''t expect that he would stop them.


    He zongchu slapped the papers on the desk and said, "there''s no reason why I can''t say no, you''d better die soon!"


    He regretted that he Yao had been taken to the military government and made him fall in love with Xu Ruiqi. Fortunately, he found out early. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen and couldn''t let he Yao spoil his affairs.


    "I don''t know. If you stop me, you''re not my father!" He Yao shouts to he zongchu. No one can stop her.


    When he Yao was talking, he Yao turned around with a gun on her back. As she was about to leave, he headquarters yelled to Deputy he: "Deputy he, give me her gun and lock people up. No one is allowed to let her out without my order!"


    He Yao is really disobedient. She doesn''t listen at all.


    "Yes, head office!" Deputy he answered, went forward to pull He Yao, took down his rifle, and let people drag him away.


    He Yao kept struggling, but in vain. She was locked up, and no one would get close to her except the person who delivered the meal.


    Even if she went on a hunger strike, her father would not be soft hearted. He would only let the adjutant tell her: "Miss, please have a meal quickly. The general office said that even if you starved to death, he would not be soft hearted. Why do you need to take your body to get angry?"


    My young lady''s temper is really stubborn. She has been so angry for two days that she refuses to eat.


    "Adjutant he, will you let me go? Just two hours. I''ll see Ricky and come back. I beg you He Yao took his adjutant and begged, "you are watching me grow up. I won''t make you embarrassed. If you don''t let me see Ruiqi, I will really die."


    He Yao cries and asks for deputy he. Now she just wants to see Ruiqi. She doesn''t know whether there is a war or whether Ruiqi is injured. She has been locked up for three days.


    No matter how noisy, my father will not let people go, and she can''t help it.


    He adjutant looked at He Yao heartily and advised him: "Miss, don''t make me embarrassed. If I let you out, the headquarters will kill me."


    It''s such a mess outside the meeting. The young lady is just locked in and doesn''t know. If there is a mistake outside, he can''t bear the responsibility at all.


    He Yao knew that he adjutant said so, and would not let her go. He Yao''s eyes flashed a little coldness, looking at the gun on he adjutant''s waist. Suddenly, he Yao rushed over and grabbed the gun from he adjutant''s waist.


    Deputy he was so surprised that he Yao pointed to his head and said, "let me go! If you don''t let me go, I''ll shoot right away and die in front of you! "


    If she can''t see Ricky, she''ll catch up with her father.


    "Miss, I''ll let you go. Don''t be impulsive!" He was frightened and called to He Yao.


    In turn, he waved to the soldiers who were guarding outside, and they got out of the way. He Yao pointed to her head and went out of the mansion. All the way to the barracks, she had only one mind.It''s to find Ricky. We must find Ricky.


    He Yao found out when she was out of the mansion. She didn''t know when Biancheng was already at war. Her father locked her up. She didn''t know what happened outside.


    Looking at the dilapidated houses bombed everywhere, the stalls on the street were scattered everywhere, and there were some refugees on the street.


    When the air attack came here, he Yao had no base in her heart. She could not help but quicken her pace towards the barracks. When she got to the barracks, she saw the wounded soldiers one after another.


    In some gray places, torches and lights had already been lit. Suddenly, there was a violent bombing. He Yao was surprised and ran to a place in a hurry.


    Before she could react, her hand was held by someone, and she quickly ran to a corner with her. The second time the gunfire sounded again, the man pressed himself, and the dust from the shock hit the man.


    Some of them were splashed on He Yao''s legs and hurt, but most of them were blocked by men.


    After the air raid for a while, the plane flew away. The man got up from He Yao and pulled him over. He Yao looked at Ruiqi in front of him and immediately jumped into Ruiqi''s arms and hugged her waist: "Ruiqi, Ruiqi, I miss you so much."


    Now she knows that she wants to be alone. It''s just like this. She doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to see him.


    "What are you crying for? I said, women are too much trouble, isn''t it air raid? Can scare you like this? " Ruiqi pats He Yao on the back.


    He has said for a long time that he Yao is not suitable for the battlefield. This silly woman still doesn''t believe it. Now you know? War is not for fun.


    He Yao pursed her lips, let go of Ruiqi and sniffed: "I''m not afraid because of this. I cry because I miss you and worry about you. Do you have a conscience?" If she was afraid, she would not risk the air raid to find Ricky.


    Ricky grinned and his eyes flashed: "don''t be afraid of me. I''m fine. I''ll tell you, I killed the enemy."


    The kind of bloodthirsty that belongs to men is so clear in Ruiqi''s eyes. Seeing that Ruiqi is OK, he Yao is relieved.


    Ruiqi raised her hand and rubbed He Yao''s hair: "I heard Xu Tuan say that your father worried about your safety and locked you up? Did you sneak out on your own


    He Yao is a restless man. He saw it when he was in the military government.


    "Well, I don''t trust you, so I ran out to have a look." He Yao returns to Ruiqi truthfully.


    Ruiqi looks at He Yao with a straight face: "nonsense, your father is for your own good. Now there is a mess outside. Go back quickly!"


    Ruiqi urges He Yao. Anyway, looking at this situation, it must be a fight tomorrow. It''s not safe outside. He Yao is the safest in the headquarters.


    "I don''t want to. I want to be with you." He Yao doesn''t like to talk. She was going to fight with Ruiqi. What''s the matter with hiding for fear of death?


    As soon as Ruiqi wants to say something, Xu Tuan over there is already calling Ruiqi. Ruiqi whispers to He Yao, "Xu Tuan is calling me. You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon, and then I''ll send you back."


    He Yao nodded, and Ruiqi trotted away.


    When Xu Tuan got there, Xu Tuan looked at Ruiqi and said to him in a hurry, "Ruiqi, I have someone to protect you now. You should leave Biancheng as soon as possible and walk better and better!"


    Xu Tuan''s voice was very urgent. It seemed that the situation was in danger, as if something big had happened.


    "He zongchu has mutinied. He is the ghost of Governor Yang. What they want is Bian Cheng. I will take people to guard Bian Cheng and wait for reinforcements. But you can''t be arrested. Now the situation is special. If you are arrested, we can only give up Bian Cheng." Xu Tuan says to Ruiqi anxiously.


    Ruiqi is commander Xu''s son. No matter what, Jingli will not give up. It''s inevitable to trade Ruiqi for another city. If the head office catches Ruiqi, it will hold them.


    Ruiqi''s eyes are wide open. He thinks it''s unbelievable. He didn''t expect that he Yao''s father would rebel. No wonder they met with an air raid the first night they came to Biancheng, but ho told them not to confront the policy and to wait and see what happened.


    "It''s impossible. My father won''t rebel!" He Yao shouts to Xu Tuan and Ruiqi. She looks worried at Xu Tuan''s appearance, so she can''t help coming to have a look. She didn''t expect to hear the news of her father''s rebellion.


    Ruiqi frowns and looks at He Yao. Someone over there already shouts to Xu Tuan: "Xu Tuan, where is the head office?"


    "Run, Ricky Xu Tuan pushes Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi takes a look at He Yao. His eyes are meaningful, but they stick like a needle in He Yao''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    He Yao looks at the direction of Ruiqi''s departure. She knows that there are reinforcements in Min county where Ruiqi is going. She only hopes that Ruiqi can leave safely without any accident.


    He head office has brought people over. Xu Tuan takes a look at He Yao. He Yao doesn''t wait much and leaves quickly. He Yao is the only one standing there.


    He zongchu looked at He Yao with a heavy face: "where''s Ruiqi?"


    He Yao doesn''t listen at all. She runs to find Ruiqi and points a gun at herself, threatening Deputy he. She''s really his good daughter.


    "I don''t know!" He Yao''s eyes were cold. He looked at the headquarters and asked, "Dad, they said they colluded with Governor Yang, didn''t they?"


    She didn''t believe, didn''t believe that Abba would do such a thing. Although she was not a governor in the sixteen northern provinces, she could also call the wind and rain. Why did he do such a thing.


    "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. It''s a matter for adults. Don''t worry about children. You just tell me where Ricky has gone." He zongchu asked he Yao.


    He had thought that he would bring his soldiers here this time. Bian Cheng and Governor Yang had agreed that nothing would happen. Who knows that Xu Tuan''s gang knew that they would rebel against the orders one by one.


    He has to find Ricky. There''s that boy in his hand, at least an amulet!


    "I don''t know where he is!" He Yao says to Ho Ho, looking at his father''s attitude, it should be the same as Xu Tuan''s saying that his father has defected. She must not let him know where Ruiqi has gone.


    He zongchu''s face was not good-looking. He ordered to the adjutant: "lock up the young lady!"


    "You can''t shut me up! If you shut me up again, I''ll die to show you. " He Yao confronts with he zongchu. If she is locked up again, there will be no news from Ruiqi.


    She''s going to wait and see if Ricky''s okay.


    Later, she got the news that Ruiqi was arrested. He Yao felt like a dream. Ruiqi stood in the fire and yelled at her, "he Yao, he Yao, I hate you. If Xu Ruiqi is still alive, I will try my best to kill you


    He hated her. When he left, only he Yao knew, and he Yao looked at his direction to Min County, so he Yao must have told the secret.


    He didn''t expect that it would be he Yao. He could accept anyone, but he Yao couldn''t, which was undoubtedly a stab in his heart.


    He thinks he can explain why Yao died, but he Yao betrayed him.


    He Yao looks at Ruiqi like this and shakes her head, but Ruiqi is still caught. No matter how much she asks her father to break her head, he will not be soft hearted.


    "He Yao, give up your heart. It''s impossible for you and Ruiqi. Even if I let him go, it''s impossible for you. I betrayed governor Li. Now I have no way to live except to take Bian Cheng. Do you want that boy to die or your father to die?" He zongchu looks at He Yao with blood on his head.


    I can''t do it. I think he Yao is really in love with Ruiqi. He just can''t do it all his life. He also wants to be a governor and manage his own world. He''s no worse than Li.


    She didn''t know what the general manager said, but she just knew that she kept kowtowing to him. The blood on the ground was bleeding all over the place, or the adjutant he pulled her: "Miss, if you go on like this, you will die!"


    "I don''t care! If Ricky dies, I''m not going to live. " He Yao feels very sad, especially when Ruiqi looks at her eyes, which makes her feel worse than cutting her to pieces.


    Later, Bian Cheng''s reinforcements came and arrested his father. He''s family was killed in one pot, and his father was shot, and he was quietly rescued.


    Li Xing cultivated her for five years, and she sold herself to Li Xing. She went to Li Xing and asked her to save Ruiqi from Governor Yang anyway. As long as Li Xing could save Ruiqi alive, she would do anything.


    Li Xing really rescued Ruiqi. She just looked at Ruiqi from a distance and was sent away by Li Xing.


    In the past five years, she has been training crazily and has been doing things with strict discipline. This is what she owes to strict discipline and what she should pay back to strict discipline.


    Not long ago, Li Xing suddenly asked her, "he Yao, would you like to go back to the lost city?"


    He Yao is surprised to see Li Xing. She is the daughter of the traitor. How can she return to the lost city? So many people died that everyone wanted to kill her.


    If the governor knew, she would not be spared.


    "I''m not going back!" He Yao don''t open face, "I don''t want to go back to the lost city." She doesn''t want to see Ruiqi. Ruiqi hates her to death. What should she do when she meets Ruiqi when she goes back to mysteries?


    She''s afraid of Ruiqi''s hateful eyes. She wants to kill her. She doesn''t have the courage to face it. She didn''t expect to see Ruiqi as soon as she came back. He still hates her so much.


    "I don''t want to know if there''s a snitch." Ruiqi''s voice was calm and terrifying. She looked at He Yao fiercely and said, "since you have a big life, keep your life. Your family should not be the queen. You should live well."Ruiqi can''t tell what she feels. When she sees he Yao, she is still shocked. Although she doesn''t hate her as much as five years ago, she suddenly lets him go.


    He is not so generous, 100000 people died 90000, even Xu Tuan died, this account is all he Yao''s father''s selfish desire.


    Bai Lu''s mind is pulled back to reality by Ruiqi''s words, which still means hating her. Bai Lu mocks her. She dare not be greedy and should not imagine that Ruiqi will believe her.


    He didn''t kill her. It''s the end of his duty.


    If there is no more, Bai Lu will turn around and leave.


    "Bai Lu, I''ll call you Bai Lu. I don''t care about you. I don''t care about you any more. If you give me something, I''ll pretend that I haven''t seen you, and I won''t expose you in front of everyone." Ruiqi comes forward to hold Bai Lu, stops Bai Lu and says.


    Since he Yao uses Bai Lu''s identity to live, he doesn''t care, but Bai Lu can''t take things away.


    Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi in front of her and clenches the velvet box in her hand: "Ruiqi, do you know that Shen ruochu is a strict woman and your cousin''s woman, you should not move this idea."


    Looking at Shen ruochu and Li Xing''s relationship is already very good. What''s the matter with Ruiqi''s Cross in the middle?


    And the deeper Ruiqi gets into it, the worse it will be for him. Now we should stop at the precipice as soon as possible, so that we won''t regret it in the future!


    Ruiqi looks at He Yao fiercely: "these have nothing to do with you, Bai Lu. Don''t mind my business."


    He knew that Shen ruochu was a cousin''s woman and a strict woman. He didn''t need Bai Lu to tell him.


    When Bai Lu listens to Ruiqi''s words, she can''t help but knit her eyebrows. Listening to Ruiqi''s meaning, she has known for a long time that she is stubborn.


    Bai Lu''s eyes sank coldly: "I can''t watch you do stupid things."


    When she talks, Bai Lu holds the velvet box and throws it into the lake. Ruiqi looks at the river, which is rippled with ripples. She almost faints.


    Is Bai Lu crazy? Do you know how valuable these earrings are? Just throw it away. What a black sheep!


    "Bai Lu, you..." Ricky grits his teeth.


    Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi with disapproval: "how about it? If you are not happy, you will kill me! Anyway, I will never let you like Shen ruochu. "


    Even if Ruiqi doesn''t like her, she can''t like Shen ruochu. She can''t like anyone. She doesn''t want Ruiqi and Lixing to get hurt in the end. Ruiqi can''t compete with Lixing.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t like Ruiqi at all.


    "Bai Lu, don''t think I dare not!" Ruiqi is so angry that Bai Lu does it on purpose. If there is no more, Ruiqi points the gun at Bai Lu.


    At the same time, Bai Lu also points a gun at Ruiqi, and neither of them will let the other.


    Ruiqi feels depressed. He still forgets what nature Bai Lu is. He doesn''t want to let you hold her and resist.


    When Shen ruochu comes here, he sees two people pointing at each other with guns. Shen ruochu is scared.


    As soon as Ruiqi and Bai Lu leave, she goes to Li Xing and asks about the background of the previous events, but she doesn''t expect that such things happened in those years.


    No matter who is a traitor or not, Bai Lu is innocent. Moreover, she likes Ruiqi so much. Why doesn''t Ruiqi know good or bad.


    "Ricky, put the gun down!" Shen ruochu shouts to Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi glances sideways at Shen ruochu and his actions. He doesn''t put down his gun. Ruiqi doesn''t let go, and Bai Lu won''t let go either.


    Li Xing looks at these two people. He is very angry. If there is no more words, Li Xing walks towards Ruiqi. He just kicks Ruiqi and flies out and falls heavily on the ground.


    Li Xing''s face was so ugly that he swore at Ruiqi: "Xu Ruiqi, you are a man who knows right from wrong. You point a gun at a woman. Are you good at it? Bai Lu is my person. I don''t care what she was before. If you dare to move her, I''ll kill you! "


    This Ruiqi, do you know what Bai Lu did for him in those years? This fool is hopeless. Everyone has the right to point a gun at Bai Lu, but Ruiqi can''t.


    Ruiqi doesn''t think so. He shouts to the executive: "I don''t know right from wrong. I..."


    Li Xing looks at Ruiqi and takes another look at Bai Lu, who is already red in the eyes. He is so angry that he walks over and kicks Ruiqi.


    "OK, if you don''t know how to repent, I''ll kill you Said the strict gnashing of teeth.


    Ruiqi doesn''t fight back either. She just hugs her head and lets her husband kick her. There''s blood on the corner of her mouth. Bai Lu rushes in front of Ruiqi and kicks her in the stomach. Shen ruochu stares.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    He beat Ruiqi hard. Looking at this posture, he felt that Ruiqi had done too much to Bai Lu.


    Li Xing is quick tempered, and obviously has no mercy on Ruiqi. However, no matter how hard Li Xing starts, Ruiqi doesn''t fight back. He can fight back with Li Xing, and it''s absolutely impossible.


    It''s not easy to kick Bai Lu with this kick. Ruiqi is about to kick Bai Lu in the stomach, so Ruiqi hugs Bai Lu and suddenly presses Bai Lu under her body.


    This foot makes Ruiqi feel that all the internal organs are going to be broken. It''s not painful.


    Bai Lu hurriedly pushes away Ruiqi, holds her and asks, "who asked you to block this for me? I don''t want it With the pain coming from her back, Ruiqi shouts at Bai Lu.


    No matter how to make up for it, Bai Lu can''t change what she did.


    Bai Lu purses her lips and looks at Ruiqi like this. Her face turns white, and her heart is like a knife. If there is no more words, Bai Lu gets up and leaves.


    Li Xing feels that he has a stomachache. He scolds Ruiqi: "son of a bitch, you''re in a mess now. There''s time for you to regret it!"


    It doesn''t matter if you are horizontal. We are not afraid. But it''s wrong for Ruiqi to fool around like this. How hard should Bai Lu feel at the moment?


    Ruiqi looks at Bai Lu''s back and stands up from the ground. Looking at Bai Lu''s cold eyes, she can''t tell why she is so upset.


    "I regret it? What do I regret? Li Xing, why did you bring her back to the lost city? " Ruiqi shouts back at Li Xing. If he succeeds in that year, he will occupy Biancheng.


    The sixteen northern provinces are another world. It is still unknown whether the governor Li can carry on.


    Li Xing almost didn''t get angry with Ruiqi and nodded: "what''s the matter with me getting her back to the lost city? You have nothing to do with her going back to the lost city. You have no right to scold her! He Yao was dead before, but now Bai Lu is alive! " With Ricky, he felt there was no reason to talk about it.


    Li Xing takes a look at Ruiqi. Without saying much, he runs to Bai Lu over there.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ruiqi and frowned: "Xu Ruiqi, you are too much." There''s no room for Bai Lu. If Bai Lu can rush to block Ruiqi''s step, it''s enough to show that Bai Lu attaches great importance to Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi didn''t expect Shen ruochu to say that he was too much. He didn''t understand where he was too much and didn''t stay much. Ruiqi turned and got into the car, drove the car and left like lightning.


    As Ruiqi leaves, Shen ruochu follows suit and runs towards Bai Lu.


    Li Xing shouts to Bai Lu''s back: "Bai Lu! Bai Lu Bai Lu is very angry by Ruiqi. That''s what happened.


    Bai Lu doesn''t pay attention to Li Xing''s words and goes straight ahead, repeating Ruiqi''s words all the time in his mind. He doesn''t want her to block it. How much he should hate himself to say such words.


    "Bai Lu, stop for me!" Li Xing shouts to Bai Lu. Bai Lu purses her lips and flushes her eyes. She just stands there without turning to see Li Xing.


    Li Xing strides toward Bai Lu. After pulling Bai Lu''s military uniform, Bai Lu is already in tears.


    Li Xing looks at Bai Lu like this, but he is scared. When Bai Lu comes to him, he is only 18 years old, as big as ruochu, and his eyes are full of tenacity.


    He has cultivated Bai Lu and raised her according to the spy. For five years, he has been working hard. No matter how to train her, she is just like a cold-blooded girl. She doesn''t know how to hurt, shout or cry.


    He remembers that once, in the first year of Bai Lu''s training, he asked Bai Lu to assassinate a man. When Bai Lu came back, she was full of blood and was seriously injured.


    He asked Bai Lu, "Bai Lu, do you still want to go this way? If you regret it, I will send you abroad to study. "


    Bai Lu vomited and said, "I don''t regret it. I don''t study. I want to stay." She''s going to stay and maybe make up for it.


    At least make up for the things that my dad did. Maybe one day, I can go back to mizheng and see Ricky again. It''s not easy to go abroad and come back again?


    Later, Li Xing knew why Bai Lu vomited. She was trapped. In order to complete the task, she struggled with each other to death. Seeing too many people who died miserably, she couldn''t accept it.


    Li Xing takes back his thoughts, and the general puts the handkerchief in his pocket and hands it to Bai Lu: "don''t cry, wait for a suitable opportunity to make it clear."


    If Ruiqi knew the past, she might not do this to Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu looked at the execution in front of her and couldn''t help jumping into her arms. She just hugged her and said in a choking voice, "brother, he won''t believe me. He hates me so much. I think I''m going back to the lost city. We''ll meet each other, but I..."


    Bai Lu is heartbroken. She thinks of many ways to meet each other, but five years later, Ruiqi still hates her.


    Li Xing pats Bai Lu on the back, saying nothing more, and letting Bai Lu cry.


    Shen ruochu just stood nearby and watched. Li Xing seldom had any sympathy for a girl. This was the first time she saw Li Xing comforting a woman other than her. Li Xing said that he saved Bai Lu and regarded Bai Lu as her own sister.When Bai Lu was most desperate, she stretched out her hand, so her consolation was more effective than anyone else.


    Bai Lu cried enough. Then she relaxed her strict execution and laughed at her: "I''m ok. Thank you, young commander."


    Bai Lu thinks that she really should be grateful for her hard work. Without him, I don''t know if Ruiqi can be rescued. Without him, there would be no Bai Lu today.


    "Come on, be open-minded, do everything slowly, take your time." Li Xing reaches out and pats Bai Lu on the back. Bai Lu nods, says nothing more, and turns to leave.


    As soon as Bai Lu left, he walked toward Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking, "how''s Bai Lu?"


    "It''s OK. There''s always a process." The strict implementation dotes on to drown of go forward to embrace Shen ruochu''s waist, toward Shen ruochu soft voice say.


    Shen ruochu listens to Li Xing''s words and nods. In this case, it''s up to Ruiqi to tie the bell. They can''t solve the fundamental problem.


    Li Xing nodded, hugged Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, don''t worry about others."


    Shen ruochu is really kind. No matter what he does, he always thinks about others. Ruiqi and Bai Lu should not worry about this. Ruochu can feel it.


    "What are you talking about? The Xu family is so kind to me, and Ruiqi is also kind to me. Naturally, I should pay more attention to such things." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    It''s inevitable. It''s hard not to worry about it. Besides, Ruiqi always mistakenly thinks that he likes himself. If he unties the knot between him and Bai Lu.


    I''m not sure it''s another situation.


    Li Xing nodded his head, looked at the road along the river, and said again, "OK, it depends on you. I''ll take care of it. In front is my training place. Do you want to have a look?"


    It''s not far from his barracks. He really wants to take Shen ruochu to see what his soldiers are like. This is where men like to show off to women.


    Li Xing is no exception. He thinks Shen ruochu can do anything. The only thing he can show off to her is his troops.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, turned his head, looked at Li Xing, and became interested: "can I go to that place?" She thought she couldn''t go to a place like a military camp.


    She was still very excited when she spoke. Apart from the military government, she had never seen anything else.


    Li Xing''s mouth slightly picked: "why can''t I go? I can go


    Immediately, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu, gets on the car, drives the car, and takes Shen ruochu to the direction of the military camp. He and Shen ruochu have no formal date.


    Last time I had a chance, but it was delayed by Mrs. Lin''s birthday. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Today is the best day.


    Shen ruochu followed Li Xing. The wind was still very comfortable. Shen ruochu pulled the shawl on his shoulder and joined Li Xing.


    The car stops at the gate of the barracks. Shen ruochu looks at the barracks in front of him. They are rows of foreign buildings, similar to Nancheng military academy, but they are all training ranges and shooting ranges.


    Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu into the room, and there were already soldiers saluting Li Xing and shouting: "Hello, young commander!"


    Li Xing returned to their military salute without putting on any airs. Like a new student, Shen ruochu was held by Li Xing and could not help looking around.


    I''m curious about everything here.


    "How do you feel?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu. Li Xing looked at his soldiers and said to Shen ruochu, "before, a regiment here could catch up with a brigade. Now I divide it into two regiments."


    "Now this is one. Further on, about a mile away, the camp over there is the second regiment, which belongs to Chi Yang." Li Xing introduces Shen ruochu.


    If it wasn''t for avoiding suspicion, he didn''t have to work hard to divide a regiment into two.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but stare at Li Xing: "when you are young, you want to be a brigade commander?"


    Although Li Xing didn''t say it clearly, she knew Li Xing''s mind. How big this is. It would be nice for someone like this to be a battalion commander from the grass-roots level. Li Xing wanted to be a brigade commander. No wonder Li Chen always wanted to kill Li Xing.


    He has too much ambition and too strong a sense of crisis.


    The right should be tacit: "what''s the point? Chen Xianyu was also a governor. " Chen Xianyu is not much older than him. He just wants to be a brigade commander. It''s no big deal.


    "You, can you be like Chen Xianyu?" Shen ruochu went back seriously. At that time, the three eastern provinces were too chaotic. Chen Xianyu was in time.


    This is the territory of the sixteen provinces in the north. It''s a young commander to carry out his duties. Such ambition will be taken advantage of by those who want to.


    Just as Li Xing wanted to say something, someone over there yelled: "young commander is coming, young commander is coming, let''s run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    As soon as the voice fell, the children of about sixteen or seventeen years old over there, without saying a word, threw the tools in their hands and ran around.


    Shen ruochu looked over there. There was a clump of grass, a few frames, sticks, and sacks. They were scattered on the ground in a panic.


    Li Xing half narrowed his eyes, pulled Shen ruochu to the other side, and yelled to the 16-year-old and 17-year-old children: "let me stand in the same place!"


    With the roar of this voice, the children, who were still running around, immediately stopped. They stood in the same place one by one, with the buttons of their military uniforms open. Although they were standing in the standard military posture, they looked forward one by one, but they looked like they were fooling around.


    Shen ruochu was amused by the children in this circle. He didn''t expect that there would be such a scene in the barracks.


    Li Xing walked over and looked back and forth at some rambling children, with a cold face: "look at your things. What do they look like when they are dressed like this?"


    It''s so easy for him to bring Shen ruochu here. He wants to show off his soldiers with Shen ruochu. Who knows, he has lost all his face.


    Several children, taut face, did not dare to answer the words, let the fierce scolding.


    Li Xing''s eyes became colder: "why don''t you talk? Whose soldiers are you


    "Young commander''s soldiers!" Several children yelled with one voice.


    Li Xing almost lost his temper and yelled back at the children: "I don''t know whose soldiers you are? What Laozi asked is, who are you following? One by one, all of them will be dealt with by Laozi''s military law! "


    As soon as Li Xing''s voice fell, Lin Rui, who came in from outside, trotted all the way and called to Li Xing: "young commander, young commander, today is the rest day. Several children didn''t go home. Relax. Don''t be angry."


    According to the rules of the military government, the soldiers in the barracks only took a day off for half a month, and these children were recruited. Obviously, they did not understand the rules and collided with the implementation of the law.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, looked at a group of children who were frightened by Li Xing, stretched out his hand to pull Li Xing, and whispered to Li Xing: "Li Xing, Lin Rui has said that today''s rest, don''t scare those children."


    One by one, I''m afraid of execution. I''m really afraid that execution will scare out some children.


    "It''s still a child. You''re not much older than them." Li Xing snorted coldly and waved to several children.


    Several children standing, immediately scattered away.


    Li Xing looked at the things left by those children, such as baskets, bamboo sticks, and corn. It was obviously a chicken catcher.


    If there is no extra words, he pulled Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, go, follow those boys to eat delicious food."


    These boys must have taken advantage of the rest in the kitchen to catch the chicken and bake it by themselves.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s eyes brightened, he only dealt with it casually at the Shen family at noon. This meeting was really hungry. Shen ruochu nodded and went with Li Xing.


    When they got to the back of the western style building, they saw the boys digging the earth pit and making a fire. When they saw Li Xing and Shen ruochu coming, they almost didn''t cry: "young commander is coming again, young commander is coming again!"


    A few children ignore everything and just throw things away. They are afraid that they will be punished by the military law. You say today''s luck is really bad.


    I don''t want to go home, but I can meet the young commander everywhere. I''m haunted!


    Shen ruochu looks at the children running around. He really sympathizes with them. He is also strict with them. He can''t get along with them.


    Li Xing watched the children throw things away, and his eyes revealed satisfaction: "Chuer, you have a good mouth today!"


    When he said that, he took Shen ruochu and saw a clean chicken in a small basin.


    Next to them is a well planed pit. It''s just cheap for them.


    Shen ruochu just looks at the clean raw chicken. What''s delicious is that he''s cheating her. Shen ruochu raises his head and frowns: "don''t you say you''ll take me to eat delicious? He also said that I have a good mouth. It''s a lie


    She didn''t see where her mouth was. Li Xing told her that he had eaten raw meat, but now it''s good. Li Xing can''t let her eat raw meat with him, can she?


    Shen ruochu''s aggrieved appearance is very lovely, which makes him laugh. He pulls Shen ruochu to kiss him. It''s clearly the age to be coquettish, but Shen ruochu is more stable than anyone else, which is very bad.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and hears Li Xing reply with a smile: "who told you that I lied?"


    When talking, Li Xing took the chicken that had been cleaned up in the basin next to him, put all the ingredients left by the children into the stomach of the chicken, and smeared some oil on the body of the chicken, which made Shen ruochu stare.


    Looking at Li Xing with admiration, she thought that Li Xing would be a great cook.


    Li Xing fiddled with Shen ruochu and asked, "have you ever eaten the crowed chicken?""No Shen ruochu cleverly shook her head, she has been abroad, really do not know this.


    "I''ll let you taste it in a moment," he said


    When they were fighting outside, they had no place to eat, so they roasted pheasants like this. Today, they are showing off in front of Shen ruochu.


    When talking, the chicken was wrapped with kraft paper and mud, and put into the planed pit. Then the pit was buried again and the fire was set on it.


    Shen ruochu felt more and more interesting, just as Lu Yiwan taught her to roast fish.


    They just waited. Li Xing went to the kitchen to find the cucumber, washed it, handed it to Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "it takes some time to wait, but good things take time and effort."


    Shen ruochu nodded, eating cucumber, waiting with Li Xing.


    "What are you two doing?" When Lu Yiwan came, he saw Li Xing and Shen ruochu sitting by the fire. Li Xing looked at Lu Yiwan and turned his lips.


    This is not easy, can get along with Shen ruochu alone for a while, Lu Yiwan on the rush to come, really pinch time.


    When Shen ruochu saw Lu Yiwan, he was very happy. He pulled forward to land on Yiwan and said, "you''ve come at the right time. You''ve helped me roast the chicken. We can eat together later."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lu Yiwan''s face was full of smiles and couldn''t be happy: "is that right? Then I came at the right time. " She went to the military government to find Li Xing. Lin Fan said that when Li Xing came to the barracks, she came directly. Unexpectedly, there was such a blessing.


    "Yes, you smell it, don''t you?" Li Xing said to Lu Yiwan.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. How can he talk? What do good swearing do.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu pulls down and Yiwan sits down on one side of the stool. Lu Yiwan coldly looks at Li Xing and his virtue, right?


    Every time the good deeds of Li Xing and Shen ruochu are broken, Li Xing is a great virtue.


    "Chen Xianyu returns to Sujing? Why are you free? " Li Xing doesn''t have a good spirit. Chen Xianyu is in the lost city these days. Lu Yiwan accompanies Chen Xianyu every day and has no time to do anything else.


    I think Chen Xianyu is back to Sujing. Lu Yiwan has this time.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help being amused by Li Xing. Lu Yiwan said coldly, "Li Xing, what''s your attitude? I''ve come to tell you something. If you don''t want to hear it, I''ll leave. Don''t regret it


    She came all the way here for the sake of being strict. However, the attitude of being strict was clear and ungrateful, which made her think for him in vain.


    When he spoke, Lu Yiwan had already stood up and was about to leave. Shen ruochu grabbed Lu Yiwan in a hurry and advised him, "Yiwan, don''t be angry. You don''t know his temper and don''t mean it."


    If something is really delayed, it will be troublesome. If it is intelligence, it will be even more troublesome.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Shen ruochu and said to Li Xing: "I don''t care about you because I look at the face of ruochu. Don''t be ignorant."


    With that, Lu Yiwan sat down again. Shen ruochu looked at the two men. No matter what time, they had to fight.


    Lu Yiwan sat opposite Li Xing and watched the fire burning. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Lu Yiwan was silent and Li Xing was a little curious.


    Conveniently lit a cigar, Li Xing looked at the opposite Lu Yiwan, could not help but ask: "don''t you say you have something to find me? Now I won''t say it again. "


    Lu Yiwan, who is not noisy all of a sudden, makes Li Xing feel a little uncomfortable, just like Lu Yiwan who is not known by him.


    Shen ruochu turned his head to look at Lu Yiwan and opened his mouth in a soft voice: "is there something difficult?" I always feel that Lu Yiwan is omnipotent.


    At least among women, there are few capable people who love to play.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Shen ruochu and nodded: "it''s really difficult. It''s already very difficult for me. I don''t know what to do."


    That''s why she came to Lixing. She hopes Lixing can find a way.


    "What''s the problem? You can say it. Let''s all think about it together. It can be solved in the end." Shen ruochu holds Lu Yiwan''s hand and looks at Lu Yiwan''s ugly face. He is worried.


    Lu Yiwan took a look at Shen ruochu, but said to Li Xing: "Chen Xianyu wants me to go back to Sujing with her to be the governor''s wife."


    She also felt very surprised that things came so suddenly that she didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Yiwan''s words made Li Xing''s face white, and his eyes became cold: "what do you say? How could you be so quick? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Before that, he still remembers the special unhappiness they had. Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu had a fight in Sujing, and Chen Xianyu chased them to the lost city.


    He thought that it would take a long time for this good thing to happen. Who would have thought that Chen Xianyu had planned to let Lu Yiwan go back to Sujing with him to be the governor''s wife in just a few days. It came too soon.


    "Yes, he said it seriously." Lu Yiwan''s reply to Li Xinghui.


    Chen Xianyu''s feelings for her are clear. Even if she can''t have a baby, Chen Xianyu still accepts her, regardless of her sister''s opposition. This is not what any man can do.


    Don''t say can''t have, some men, you can''t give him a son, he despises you, Chen Xianyu to her, is really nothing to say.


    What''s more, Chen Xianyu said that she didn''t want to go back. She hoped that she would resign from the military government and return to Sujing with him to be his wife.


    When Shen ruochu was heard by them, he couldn''t help pulling Yiwan to land and asked, "Yiwan, isn''t this a good thing? Chen Xianyu asked you to be the governor''s wife. You should be happy. "


    Chen Xianyu likes Lu Yiwan very much. She sees it in her eyes. Now that they have achieved the right result, they should be happy. She doesn''t know what Lu Yiwan is worried about. Even her face is so ugly.


    Obviously, she didn''t want them to talk about marriage, which she couldn''t understand.


    Lu Yiwan turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes were more serious: "I''m the spy of the governor. Chen Xianyu is the governor of the three eastern provinces. It''s difficult for us to get married together."


    Shen ruochu just looked at Lu Yiwan. Before her, Lu Yiwan was worried about the position of Chen Xianyu''s commander. She also knew that it was not so easy for them to be together.


    However, Lu Yiwan wanted to resign his post as an spy, so there was not so much to do. Originally, he wanted to marry Chen Xianyu as his wife and then serve as an spy for Li. This was not suitable.


    Moreover, spies are limited in age. Lu Yiwan is no longer suitable to take advantage of his beauty and age to do things for the governor.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Yiwan can start another life,


    "ruochu, a few days ago, my father told us that he planned to stay in Lu Yiwan for a few more years." Li Xing sees Shen ruochu''s doubts and says to Shen ruochu.


    In recent years, Lu Yiwan''s efficiency is too high. He has done a lot of things for his father. The spies only get information, but it''s not impossible to leave and live a new life.


    Originally, when Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu were together, they knew this, so they had no worries and he didn''t stop them.


    Anyway, after Lu Yiwan finished this year, maybe he will be replaced next year.


    But a few days ago, my father suddenly told him and Lu Yiwan that Lu Yiwan, a spy like him, had just abandoned him. It''s a pity that he might as well stay for another two years. Now he hasn''t found a suitable replacement for Lu Yiwan.


    If Dad reuses Lu Yiwan, Lu Yiwan will be in trouble with Chen Xianyu again.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and didn''t need to explain them. He already understood most of them in his heart: "can''t you go and ask the governor?"


    As Li Xing said, one is the spy with heavy weapons, the other is the governor of the three eastern provinces. No one will allow them to be together.


    It must be impossible for people to assassinate Chen Xianyu. The only possibility is that the governor may kill Lu Yiwan.


    Shen ruochu felt that before these two people, they really had twists and turns. They finally got together and met such a thing again.


    "It''s no use asking the governor." Lu Yiwan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    She had been with the governor for several years, and she knew his temper very well. Once she made a decision, it would not be changed easily. She asked for it and used it.


    I just thought that when I finally got together with Chen Xianyu, this kind of thing happened again. I was very upset. For the first time, I regretted that I had let the eldest lady of my family down, so I went to be an spy.


    Li Xing looked at Lu Yiwan, threw his cigar on the ground and stamped it out: "don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way. There''s always a way."


    Chen Xianyu gave him three fighters. The human feelings were there. He had to pay them back. Chen Xianyu told him that in his life, Lu Yiwan was the only choice. He could not watch Chen Xianyu die.


    Lu Yiwan nodded and saw that the fire had gone out. He said to Li Xing: "that, the fire has gone out. It''s called Huaji ripe."


    Generally, this is just the time when the chicken is delicious. Lu Yiwan gets up and looks for a stick to pull away the fire.


    Li Xing looked at Yiwan''s appearance, depressed: "no, when is it? Do you still want to eat? What a big heart. "


    Does Lu Yiwan have a long heart? He is worried for Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan is very good. He just wants to eat what he wants. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Chen Xianyu. He just likes such a heartless woman.


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. It''s better to have a full stomach than to have a full stomach first." Without waiting for Lu Yiwan to speak, Shen ruochu has come forward to help Lu Yiwan.Anyway, he likes Lu Yiwan''s mentality. No matter what happens, he always wants to be open. Just as Li Xing said, there is always a way. There is no way out.


    "Yes, the first one is that. If you worry about this and that all day long, you can''t eat it. Life is meaningless." Lu Yiwan smiles at Shen ruochu. She likes Shen ruochu.


    Although the two personality gap is still quite large, but the mentality and ideas, on the taste.


    Li Xing raised his hand to Shen ruochu. Just now, he wanted to sympathize with Chen Xianyu. As a result, another silly woman met him. He and Chen Xianyu are really brothers.


    Two people put out the burnt charcoal, and took something to find the buried chicken. They stripped away the soil and smelled the fragrance through the kraft paper.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan can''t wait to open the kraft paper, take out the saber, and serve the two aunts and grandmothers.


    Shen ruochu is eating the food in his mouth. Unexpectedly, the name is not good. It tastes really good.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " Li Xing asked Shen ruochu, "I said you have a good mouth."


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing. His eyes are as pure as a child. He almost doesn''t shake Li Xing''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Lu Yiwan''s hindrance, he could really pull Shen ruochu to kiss him and relieve himself.


    They had enough to eat and drink. They went to get some tea and scraped oil for them. This was a comfort.


    Lu Yiwan drank tea and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, next time I''ll take you hunting, let''s roast game on the mountain. That''s a tunnel."


    Lu Yiwan said, but let Shen ruochu can''t help but think of before, and Lu Yiwan in Yujia island living days, in the heart is still very nostalgic.


    "Let''s go to Yujia island." Shen ruochu approached Lu Yiwan and proposed to him.


    Lu Yiwan nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to Yujia island. Anyway, it''s easy to live there for a few days. I think it''s a holiday. It''s comfortable!"


    Li Xing looked at the two people who just hit it off. He thought he was the same as the air, and his face became colder.


    "Shen ruochu, you are not allowed to be with Lu Yiwan! If she sells you, you''ll count her back. " Li Xing said impolitely.


    Ruochu has been far away from Lu Yiwan for a long time, but their relationship is getting better and better, which makes Li Xing feel very uneasy.


    Lu Yiwan glared at Li Xing: "you can pull it down. Even if I sell you, I can''t sell her."


    A villain''s heart is a gentleman''s belly, and a strict execution is a villain.


    With a cold hum, Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiwan: "Yiwan, please send me back to Shen''s house. I have something to say to you."


    Some words are hard to say in the face of being strict. She must ask Lu Yiwan clearly.


    "Yes, I''ll take you." Lu Yiwan responded quickly and quickly. When he spoke, he pulled Shen ruochu to leave.


    Li Xing stepped forward quickly and stopped them. He looked at Shen ruochu fiercely: "don''t you go back with me today?" He finally has time to accompany Shen ruochu.


    As a result, Lu Yiwan crossed the bar and Shen ruochu ran with Lu Yiwan. What''s the matter?


    "No, I''ll go to Hecheng with you the day after tomorrow. There are still many things to deal with at home." While speaking, Shen ruochu had already left Yiwan anxiously.


    Li Xing stood there, very angry. He lifted his feet and kicked away all the pots and pans, and all the stools over there.


    There originally wanted to come and see if Li Xing had left. The boys hiding in the yard shivered at the posture.


    He heard the fierce roar: "if anyone dares to steal food again in the future, take care of your skin!" There are no rules.


    After all, it''s autumn, and the weather is getting colder. At this point, it''s already dark outside. Shen ruochu gets on Lu Yiwan''s car. Lu Yiwan takes Shen ruochu away from the strict military camp and goes all the way to Shen''s home.


    When Lu Yiwan was driving some distance, Shen ruochu suddenly said to Lu Yiwan, "Yiwan, stop, stop!"


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lu Yiwan immediately stepped on the brake, hurriedly stopped the car, turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter, ruochu?" Shen ruochu said some private words to her, and she kept silent all the way.


    She tried to ask, but she finally held back.


    "Yiwan, I ask you, do you want to spend a lifetime with Chen Xianyu, no matter what the price you pay, you don''t regret it?" Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiwan seriously and asks Lu Yiwan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    She heard what Lu Yiwan and Li Xing had just said. Lu Yiwan was kind to her, and she was one of the most important people in this city.


    It''s not easy to walk with Chen Xianyu. She hopes that they can be together.


    But Lu Yiwan said that the governor wanted to keep her for a few more years. If the governor re used Lu Yiwan, and Lu Yiwan was with Chen Xianyu again, the Li governor would not go to Chen Xianyu''s trouble, but would kill Lu Yiwan.


    The governor of the sixteen northern provinces is not a simple figure. It is not known that she will really kill Lu Yiwan. She does not want Lu Yiwan to have an accident.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lu Yiwan patted his heart: "I''m scared to death. What else should I do? At first, I must be with Chen Xianyu, but you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Shen ruochu is not a member of the military government, and she has no way to persuade the governor.


    She was so moved that she could worry about herself. This girl likes to worry about others.


    "No, Lu Yiwan, I''m asking you seriously. If you are with Chen Xianyu, you can''t recognize your family. All the people here, you have to stay far away. Can you do it?" Shen ruochu frowned, and his eyes were full of seriousness. In this world, there are gains and losses.


    No one can be an exception. Even if Lu Yiwan is in love, she has to go through this.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Lu Yiwan look at Shen ruochu in surprise: "what do you mean by that?" Far away from everyone, Lu Yiwan didn''t understand.


    "Lu Yiwan, listen to me. If you really want to go to Sujing with Chen Xianyu, you''re going to spend your life with him. You don''t regret anything. Just feign death." Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiwan in a low voice.


    Just like Bai Lu, he always becomes a traitor. There is no one living in he''s family, and he Yao can''t get away from it. But she can survive only if he Yao pretends to be dead before she has Bai Lu now.


    Just now, when Lu Yiwan talked with Li Xing, she thought so, but she didn''t know what Lu Yiwan thought, so she wanted to avoid Li Xing and ask Lu Yiwan what he thought.


    Lu Yiwan stares at Shen ruochu in front of her. She feels that she is afraid that Lu Yiwan will not be able to give up his family and everything in the lost city.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Shen ruochu and looked at Shen ruochu carefully: "have you figured out a way for me?" She is so confident that she can deceive everyone.


    "Yes, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll have to wait a few years. You can tell Chen Xianyu." Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiwan.


    In the years to come, the fight for military pay is the most fierce and the most appropriate time.


    Lu Yiwan nodded and laughed at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, thank you." Mingming is a little girl. She has a way to do everything. I have to say that she has found a good woman.


    Last time I was in Sujing, I calmed a war just by playing. Even Chen Xianyu said that if she was a man, she would be absolutely amazing.


    Shen ruochu would have been famous if he hadn''t been able to spread it.


    "You''re welcome with me? Think about it. Let''s go. " Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan let out a "hum" and lit a cigarette conveniently: "Chuer, come back to Lu''s home with me. I haven''t been back to Lu''s home for a long time."


    She moved out long ago and lived in another restaurant. She would only go back until her elder brother came to arrest someone. Shen ruochu''s words suddenly made her want to go back and have a look.


    "Good!" Shen ruochu nodded.


    She has such a good relationship with Lu Yiwan that she should visit general staff officer Lu and Mrs. Lu at Lu''s home. It''s polite.


    Shen ruochu''s cheerfulness made Lu Yiwan happy. He drove Shen ruochu back to Lu''s home and went along the road to Gaoxin road.


    Unlike other people, the Lu family does not all live in the Southern District.


    "Why does the Lu family live in the North District?" Shen ruochu turned his head and couldn''t help asking about the landing.


    Senior officials of the military government buy houses in the Southern District. Even the governor''s office is in the Southern District. There is no reason why general staff Lu built houses in the northern district. Naturally, there is no more prosperity in the Southern District, and it is not a place to show his identity.


    , Lu Yi Wan, listened to this. He could not help laughing. "This is because my aunt, my mother love Wutong tree of Gaoxin Road, my dad has built the house there, and then he has to sit one or two hours a day to work, and he is not afraid to toss."


    Shen ruochu was very surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "the relationship between general staff officer Lu and Mrs. Lu must be very good."


    It''s enviable that a man can do this for a woman. Lu Yiwan says it''s light, but it''s rare.


    Especially in this society, women''s status is not high at all. Many men feel that if they have money, it''s reasonable for them to take care of their wives, as long as they can afford it."OK, I remember when I was a child, my brother talked back to my mother, and my father almost didn''t kill him." Lu Yiwan twisted out the smoke in his hand and said with a smile.


    It was also after that time that several brothers and sisters in the family were all down-to-earth, and no one dared to provoke their aunt again.


    My father''s affection for my mother is very enviable. Although my father has achieved today''s position, he has never accepted any aunt.


    Shen Ruochu listened and laughed. When he passed the Gaoxin Road, Shen Ruochu opened the window and looked out. The two rows of Wutong trees were really beautiful.


    If you don''t look carefully, you think you are walking on the French Street, which is very romantic.


    Wutong, Shen Ruochu let Lu Yi Wan stop the car, bought some red wine and some gifts. Mrs. Lu liked the Indus, and naturally love romantic people. Red wine is definitely love.


    When Shen ruochu came back with red wine, Lu Yiwan gave Shen ruochu a look of appreciation: "ruochu, you are careful and smart. It''s a pity that you don''t want to be an spy." Wutong:


    , she said she only liked her mother''s love, Shen Ruochu could analyze her aunt''s love for red wine. This idea is not what ordinary people can worry about.


    Shen ruochu laughed: "I can''t be a spy. I''m afraid of death." She cherished her life very much. When she died, she had nothing, not to mention Lu Yiwan''s ruthlessness.


    Lu Yiwan raised his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair. They said nothing more. They went straight back to Lu''s house and entered the big iron gate. Lu Yiwan took Shen ruochu and called out to the living room, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m back!"


    "Good job, chief staff officer Lu." Shen ruochu called out cleverly.


    When general staff officer Lu, who was originally sitting in the living room reading newspapers, saw Lu Yiwan, he pushed his eyes on his nose: "how did you come back? No money to spend again? "


    Usually, that is to let this girl come back to eat, but she doesn''t come back. Today, she came back on her own initiative. It''s really the sun coming out in the West.


    "Daddy, who has no money to spend? In your eyes, is that what I am? " Lu Yiwan, aggrieved, asked general staff officer Lu.


    General staff officer Lu couldn''t help sneering: "it''s still in front of ruochu. I''ve saved you face."


    "I can''t tell you clearly. Where''s mama?" Lu Yiwan felt that general staff officer Lu was a crafty and crafty type, and he was not an opponent at all.


    Shen ruochu watched, and finally understood who Lu Yiwan''s temper looked like, but she felt that this was the family, the way father and daughter get along with each other, like between her and Shen Wei, Shen Wei only had money and interests in his eyes,


    without waiting for Lu Yiwan to speak, Mrs. Lu had already gone downstairs. When she saw Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu, she quickly walked over.


    When Shen ruochu looked at the woman in cheongsam, he seldom saw a woman of this age who could wear the cheongsam so elegantly and dignified as the governor''s wife.


    The blue-green cheongsam is well proportioned. It''s just a shawl on the shoulder. The eyes are full of gentleness. It''s not like Lu Yiwan at all.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu." Shen ruochu saluted his wife slightly. Mrs. Lu took Shen ruochu forward, looked at him up and down, and said with a smile, "which lady is this? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    She looks pretty and has good temperament. If she is a young lady of the military government, she can''t have no idea.


    "Ma, this is Shen ruochu, my best friend." Lu Yiwan takes Shen ruochu by the arm and introduces her to Mrs. Lu. She knows that she will like Shen ruochu. She just likes quiet and gentle girls, but she is not.


    When Mrs. Lu saw it, she quickly took Shen ruochu to sit down. She couldn''t be happy: "good, good." Lu Yiwan is a mess of friends. She seldom comes back, let alone brings her friends back.


    Shen ruochu blushed slightly at the praise of Mrs. Lu.


    Just as he was about to speak, a man in military uniform came from outside towards the living room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    When Shen ruochu looked at the past, he saw that the man was dressed in a straight military uniform. He was very elegant. From the point of temperament, his handsome face looked elegant and gentle. His temperament was the same as that of Mrs. Lu.


    Even the appearance of Mrs. Lu, it is not easy to put on the military uniform. Shen ruochu has to sigh that the appearance of this family is very high.


    The man''s eyes stayed on Shen ruochu for a short time, then he called out to the landing general staff officer and Mrs. Lu: "Daddy, Mommy."


    "Come back in name." "This is Shen ruochu, Yiwan''s friend, and Lu Yiming, Yiwan''s second brother, who works in the military hospital," Mrs. Lu introduced them


    Shen ruochu listened and nodded politely toward the landing: "good second brother." She followed Lu Yiwan''s name and called Lu Yiming second brother.


    Although this person looks very gentle, but in his heart, he has a posture of not entering.


    Lu Yiming nodded slightly to Shen ruochu, then turned and went upstairs.


    Lu Yiwan could not help but curled his lips and approached Shen ruochu: "ruochu, my second brother doesn''t like to talk, but he is very nice." Originally, the second brother''s temper was very gentle, just like that of his mother.


    But after that incident, the whole person has changed and is not very talkative. Even with his family, he seldom talks.


    "I see." Shen ruochu clearly points out that it''s nothing. Everyone has their own habits. There''s nothing to criticize.


    Looking at Lu Yiwan, general staff officer Lu raised his hand to Lu Yiwan and said, "you think all the people in the world are just like you, just like a chatterbox, talking endlessly."


    "Don''t I do as you please?" Lu Yiwan said angrily that she couldn''t help but follow her father''s character.


    General staff officer Lu gave a cold hum. Lu Yiwan stood up and said to general staff officer Lu, "general staff officer Lu, I have work to report to you. Can you move to the study?"


    She thinks that something should be told to her father.


    General staff officer Lu saw that Lu Yiwan was serious and had no extra words. He immediately got up and went upstairs. Lu Yiwan followed him. As soon as they left, Mrs. Lu took Shen ruochu to talk about his family.


    In the study of general staff officer Lu, general staff officer Lu is sitting on the sofa, while Lu Yiwan is standing by to report his work. He is the chief officer, she is a soldier, and she must be sitting and standing one by one.


    "General staff officer Lu, do you remember the boy you saw in my other library last time?" Lu Yiwan took the lead to ask, he still remember Dad''s painstaking efforts to create opportunities for them.


    If Abba knew, it was Chen Xianyu, the governor of the three eastern provinces. I don''t know what the reaction would be.


    General staff officer Lu took the white porcelain teacup, put the lid on it and scraped it at the mouth: "remember, what happened? You broke up with people? Lu Yiwan, I said, it''s not easy to meet a blind man. If you can see you, you''ll be satisfied. Can''t you take your temper away? "


    He thought that Lu Yiwan was finally able to get married. He talked to Lu Yiwan''s mother about it, and she was very happy. Now it''s good. It''s only a few days, and things have turned yellow.


    Bai is so happy that other people''s daughter is so easy to get married. He has such a debt collector.


    Lu Yiwan almost lost his breath and fainted. Is there anyone who is so tired of his daughter?


    "Daddy, who do you think is blind? We didn''t have a fight. " Lu Yiwan turned his lips and said to general staff officer Lu, "Dad, what I want to tell you today is that his name is Chen Xianyu. He is the governor of the three eastern provinces. Didn''t you see that day?"


    My father must have seen Chen Xianyu, but he didn''t recognize her that day.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Yiwan''s voice fell, general staff officer Lu suddenly stood up with a slightly ugly face: "what did you say? Is that boy Chen Xianyu? The governor of the three eastern provinces? "


    General staff officer Lu recalled that he had met Chen Xianyu once. When he was in Kyoto, he didn''t recognize Chen Xianyu after a long time. It was Chen Xianyu who was in Yiwan bieguan that night.


    "Well, it''s him!" Lu Yiwan nodded, not daring to look at general staff officer Lu.


    As soon as Lu Yiwan''s voice fell, general staff officer Lu immediately sank his face: "nonsense, how can you be with him? Lu Yiwan, don''t forget your identity. No one you are with can be with him. If the governor knows, can he spare you? "


    He always felt that Yiwan was loose, but she had a sense of propriety when it came to big things. Unexpectedly, she was so bold that she could mix with the governors of the three eastern provinces.


    He really didn''t know whether he was happy with his daughter''s great ability, or whether he should be angry that the girl didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was good.


    The governor mentioned to him that he wanted to keep Lu Yiwan with him for another two years. This is his intention to reuse Lu Yiwan. In the future, Lu Yiwan will have to contact with the military government. Many military planes need to be secret. What''s the matter with Chen Xianyu?


    "Dad, I know, but I really like Chen Xianyu." Lu Yiwan pursed his lips and said to general staff officer Lu, his eyes full of seriousness and stubbornness.General staff officer Lu looked at Lu Yiwan and did not say anything. His daughter was clear about what he had decided. How could it be changed easily?


    Just then, the door was kicked open with a bang, and Lu Yiming came in with a cold face. On his elegant and gentle face, he was a bit more fierce: "Lu Yiwan, you are just a fool!"


    "Second brother, how can you eavesdrop on me talking to my father?" Lu Yiwan stares at Lu Yiming, who is standing at the door, cold faced in military uniform.


    Lu Yiming''s face became more and more heavy: "if I don''t eavesdrop, how can I know that you are so bold?"


    Lu Yiwan seldom goes home. When he comes back suddenly, he feels that something is wrong. Seeing that she and her father have entered the study, he comes to listen to her. Unexpectedly, Lu Yiwan is getting on well with the governor of the three eastern provinces.


    "That''s my business. You don''t care." Lu Yiwan yelled angrily, but his father didn''t say anything. Lu Yiming had to mind his own business.


    Lu Yiming frowned slightly. Although his voice was not big, he was firm: "as long as it''s the Lu family''s business, I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Yiming doesn''t mean to give in at all, which makes Lu Yiwan feel uncomfortable. It''s not easy for her and Chen Xianyu to get to the present. They have experienced too much.


    Even they can''t even have their own children. Their favorite second brother has to stop them. People can never be strong in front of their families. Lu Yiwan''s eyes are red.


    Looking at Lu Yiwan crying, Lu Yiming walked over, reached out and hugged Lu Yiwan: "don''t cry." Lu Yiwan didn''t cry very much. A woman who can kill people without blinking an eye can''t cry when you ask her to.


    Although Lu Yiming was against it in his heart, when he saw Lu Yiwan crying, his heart immediately softened. Like all his brothers, he could not see his sister crying.


    As long as Lu Yiwan cries, he can give her anything.


    "Why don''t you allow us to be together?" Lu Yiwan raised her hand and hit Lu Yiming. She felt that everyone might object, but Lu Yiming would not.


    Lu Yiming pursed his lips and did not speak. He kept patting Yiwan on the back. After a long time, he opened his mouth: "do you like that Chen Xianyu so much?"


    Lu Yiwan nodded and sucked his nose. He must like it. That''s why he felt so bad.


    On Lu Yiming''s pretty face, his eyebrows slightly frowned: "is he good to you?" That''s what he cares about.


    "Well, better than the second brother to me." Lu Yiwan said in a hoarse voice that Chen Xianyu could do it for her, not even for her children. This should be said.


    "That''s good. Don''t cry. My second brother will do something for you." Lu Yiming raised his hand to touch the hair of Lu Yiwan. He has such a disposition. He must be on Lu Yiwan''s side if he doesn''t care.


    General staff officer Lu looked at Lu Yiming''s coldness, and said to him, "Lu Yiming, don''t talk too much. Things are not as simple as you think."


    If it turns out to be self defeating and angers the governor, it will affect the whole Lu family. This is not a joke.


    Lu Yiwan looks at her family and is deeply moved. Shen ruochu asks her if she can give up these family members. She certainly can''t give up. But if it''s for their good, she has to give up. It''s another story.


    Lu Yiming let go, Lu Yiwan nodded: "Dad, I know."


    Lu Yiming took a look at Lu Yiwan, turned and left the study of general staff officer Lu Yiming. You can''t count on Lu Yiming''s temperament. He can say a few more words,


    General Staff Officer Lu sighed: "OK, let''s think about it again. I''ll ask the governor to be careful. Don''t let the governor know, do you know?"


    "I know, Dad." Lu Yiwan nodded. With her family around, she felt that all this was nothing.


    General staff officer Lu glanced at Lu Yiwan and said: "wipe your tears, don''t let your aunt know, so that she won''t worry."


    Lu Yiwan immediately took the paper towel and wiped his tears. The whole person adjusted his mood. His father was like this. He didn''t allow them to tell his mother any trouble. Shen Ruochu in the living room of


    chatted with the landing lady, and Shen Ruochu''s voice was so bold and clear that Mrs. Lu liked it very much. "If you said you love your character as much as you, you can''t worry about it all day."


    No adult does not want their children to do a safe job, and then, quietly married.


    "Madam, I envy Yiwan very much." Shen ruochu is sincere. No woman is envious of being able to live as she likes.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, a sound of footsteps came over. Shen ruochu looked up and saw Lu Yiming in a military uniform coming this way.


    See a pack of kraft paper in hand in front of Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu surprised looking at Lu Yiming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "This is Cordyceps sinensis. It''s all excellent varieties. It''s for you." Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu, then turned and left.


    Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiming''s back and frowns slightly. Looking at the kraft paper on the table, he doesn''t understand what good Lu Yiming does for her.


    In his mind, he kept remembering that Shen ruochu suddenly got excited. He remembered that he had been swimming in Yunjiang river for such a long time with Li Xing, but he was still hurt.


    Last time I felt a little uncomfortable, so I went to the hospital of the military region to see the internal medicine department. It seems that Lu Yiming was the one who showed me, but Lu Yiming was wearing a military uniform and a military cap.


    I don''t have much to say. I just say that her immunity is not good. Go back and take care of her.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yiming remembered her.


    Mrs. Lu on one side was also surprised. Her son must have been clear and didn''t want to talk to others. How could Lu Yiming''s temperament suddenly get close to Shen ruochu.


    Moreover, this bag of Cordyceps sinensis was brought back by Lu Yiming''s friends in Tibet. Although it''s not a particularly valuable thing, it''s still rare here.


    There are only two bags in total, one for her, and the other for Shen ruochu.


    "Ruochu, do you know Yiming?" Mrs. Lu couldn''t help asking Shen ruochu curiously.


    Shen ruochu smiles at his wife: "I don''t know. I just went to the second brother hospital to see a doctor. I didn''t expect that he remembered me."


    She didn''t like the relationship, so she told Mrs. Lu truthfully, thinking that if Lu Yiming could give her this package of Cordyceps sinensis, it should be in Lu Yiwan''s face.


    Mrs. Lu nodded clearly. Just as she was about to say something, Lu Yiwan and general staff officer Lu came down upstairs.


    Lu Yiwan directly pulls Shen ruochu out of the Lu family. Shen ruochu picks up the kraft paper on the table and gives it to Lu Yiming. If she doesn''t take it, it will obviously make people feel unhappy.


    Such a family, or will not give you, give, naturally do not like others to refuse.


    "This kid, there''s no rules at all." Looking at Lu Yiwan, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help shaking her head. Instead, Mrs. Lu looked at general staff officer Lu with inquiring eyes: "are you scolding her again?"


    "No, just a few words." General staff officer Lu quickly returned.


    "She didn''t come back very often. She came back very hard. What did you scold her for?" Mrs. Lu glanced sideways at general staff officer Lu and turned to leave the living room.


    General staff officer Lu was so taught that he did not dare to say a word more.


    Shen ruochu was pulled out by Lu Yiwan. He couldn''t help asking Lu Yiwan, "Yiwan, what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiwan''s red eyes and is worried.


    "It''s OK. I just told my dad about Chen Xianyu. My dad said he would find a way." Lu Yiwan said to Shen ruochu, "if you ask me if I want to give up my family, I feel very sad in my heart."


    She didn''t have this feeling before, but now it''s very strong. She didn''t even think that Lu Yiwan would have such a sentimental day.


    Shen ruochu nodded clearly. In such a family, general staff officer Lu was in favor. Mrs. Lu was dignified and gentle. In other words, no one was willing to give up such a father and mother.


    "Come on, don''t think about it any more. It''s said that you''ll think about it in the new year, so don''t worry." Shen ruochu holds the hand of landing Yiwan and persuades Lu Yiwan.


    It''s good that Lu Yiwan has confessed with the general staff of Lu. If the general staff of Lu has another way to make Lu Yiwan not have to feign death, it''s a happy thing for everyone.


    Lu Yiwan nodded and said nothing more. He drove the car and took Shen ruochu back to Shen''s home. When he got to a slightly remote place, Lu Yiwan stopped the car and Shen ruochu got out of the car.


    He went straight back to the Shen family. At this point, the Shen family went back to their rooms. Shen ruochu also went upstairs and took a bottle of red wine. It was given by Li Xing. Petrus was generally provided to the royal family, nobles, and upper class people everywhere.


    The small output is one of the reasons why it is precious. When it is given to her, she is very happy.


    Shen ruochu opened the wine, poured it into the decanter, turned to take a bath, changed his pajamas, came out, drank a glass of wine, lay on the bed and read.


    The next day, the weather was fine, but it was not as hot as usual. It was very refreshing. People had to sigh that this autumn was coming.


    Shen ruochu changes his clothes and goes downstairs. Fang Jing and Shen Fei just go downstairs. When they see Shen ruochu, their eyes can spray fire.


    "Bitch! Meddlesome bitch Fang Jing gritted her teeth.


    It''s Shen ruochu, the damned bitch, who brought back the second aunt and a son. After Shen Wei had another son, how could he put his mind on Rong Ge''er? Fang Jing hated him when she thought of this.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing''s angry appearance and feels that she is very angry.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing with disapproval and slightly picked: "madam, do you think Shen Fei is easy to get into Fang''s house, so you don''t know what gratitude is? I can ask Mr. Fang to write a letter of guarantee, and I can also ask Mr. Fang to go back! "Thinking of her grandfather''s death, she felt that she didn''t have to be polite to Fang Jing, and she didn''t want to play any more.


    Shen Fei listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his face turned white, and pulled Fang Jing: "mama, don''t worry about this kind of person, it''s not worth it."


    Shen Fei gives Fang Jing a wink. Shen ruochu is sure to clean it up, but there''s no need to clean it up on the table. She''s just too upset.


    Fang Jing snorts coldly and goes downstairs with Shen Fei. Shen ruochu goes downstairs with her.


    The three just arrived in the living room. The second aunt took Shen Wei into the living room. The carefully dressed second aunt was obviously different from before. The second aunt had a good foundation and was richer than ordinary women.


    This new-style dress, with ice socks and curly hair, and delicate light makeup, is no worse than the fourth aunt. Seeing Shen Wei''s happy mouth, we can see how much Shen Wei likes the second aunt.


    Shen ruochu has to say that it''s right to pick up the second aunt. She can dress up and has a good foundation. Can''t she clean up Fang Jing?


    "It''s a shame for people in their thirties to dress like this." Fang Jing is not polite to the second aunt too scold.


    Second aunt is really shameless. As soon as she comes back, she pesters the master and dresses like this. She is just a fox spirit. In those days, she couldn''t tolerate this bitch.


    I didn''t expect that this bitch was really lucky. She had the ability to stay in the Shen family and brought a son back.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Fang Jing is just jealous. Although her second aunt is in her thirties, she doesn''t look old and has a good foundation. She looks good in such a dress. It''s not as ugly as Fang Jing says.


    Fang Jing is scolding the more ugly, can only prove that Fang Jing is not comfortable, uncomfortable two aunt is too much stronger than her.


    Second aunt heard Fang Jing scold herself in front of so many people. Second aunt hated her very much. Fang Jing hurt her in those years. Now, she just comes back, and Fang Jing can''t tolerate her.


    The second aunt took Shen Wei''s arm and could not help but curled her lips: "Sir, I just want to give you some freshness. Let''s all look for the feeling of youth."


    The second aunt is so coquettish. Why can Shen bear it? In front of her children, she doesn''t care about her face. She coaxes the second aunt in a soft voice: "I know, I know. You have to work hard. Some people are too old to see others. Don''t pay attention to her."


    Shen Wei looks at Fang Jing coldly and scolds her impolitely. This sentence is very old, but it really hurts Fang Jing''s face.


    She knows she''s old, but she''s keeping it up all the time. Unexpectedly, in Shen Wei''s eyes, she''s already this image. Fang Jing''s heart is very sad, but she doesn''t dare to talk back to Shen Wei. She has to look at her second aunt viciously.


    Sooner or later, she will drive this bitch and her son out of the Shen family, so that they will never be able to turn over.


    Shen Fei was afraid that Shen Wei would lose his temper with Fang Jing and implicate them. She went up to them and said with a smile, "Dad, have breakfast. You didn''t come. We didn''t dare to go to the restaurant. I''m hungry."


    Shen Fei''s words made Shen Wei look very proud. Shen Wei''s face lightened a lot. She went to the restaurant with her second aunt in her arms.


    The third aunt pulls Ziyang behind. When they pass by Shen ruochu''s side, they look at each other. The third aunt''s mouth is slightly picking. This is the way to get rid of the hatred.


    In the future, there will be a second aunt, who will not have a good life for Fang Jing. At the beginning, Fang Jing humiliated her, and she must get all of them back.


    In the dining room, the whole family gathered to eat together. It was the first time Ziyang saw such a table of dishes. He was used to living a hard life with his second aunt. Obviously, he didn''t know he could have such a life.


    Holding a knife and fork, Shen Fei and Shen Yuan don''t know how to use it. Their eyes are full of disdain. How can this kind of bumpkin be a father''s child? I can''t believe it.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ziyang, took Ziyang''s plate, helped Ziyang cut the sandwich, and taught Ziyang how to use a knife and fork: "Ziyang, in Western food, they use knives and forks, left fork and right knife, just like this."


    Shen ruochu is very serious teaching, without any light look, which makes the second aunt too moved, she and the child''s rebirth, all rely on Shen ruochu.


    Shen Wei on one side is also very satisfied with Shen ruochu''s general knowledge. The children in the family are really far worse than Shen ruochu.


    Ziyang is also quick to learn things, which makes Shen ruochu very happy. He just taught him a little bit. He uses a knife and fork, but he has a model.


    After breakfast, the second aunt took Shen Wei''s arm and entrusted Ziyang to the third aunt. Obviously, she planned to go out with Shen Wei.


    Third aunt is too natural is happy to see its become: "don''t worry, son Yang follow me good." Second aunt too grateful to see third aunt too one eye.


    Just when I want to leave with Shen Wei.


    Shen ruochu yelled to Shen Wei, "Dad, wait a minute. I have something important to tell you." Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    She has been planning for such a long time, just waiting to calculate Shen Wei. Now, it''s been several months. This is a wonderful opportunity. She was thinking about this before. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei frowned: "is it very important? Can''t wait for me to come back? " Shen Wei takes a look at Chen Ling, who is well-dressed.


    He plans to take Chen Ling to meet his friends and show off his second aunt. Although Chen Ling is not young, she is more beautiful than a little girl, and she has a different charm that a little girl doesn''t have.


    Looking at Shen Wei''s attitude, Shen ruochu knows how much he likes his second aunt. This is a good thing.


    Shen Wei is reluctant to leave Chen Ling for a while. Fang Jing almost faints. Shen Wei is really taken away by Chen Ling.


    "Dad, I can''t wait for you to come back. I have to say it now." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei, goes to Shen Wei, attaches to Shen Wei''s ear and lowers his voice, "yes, it''s a very good thing."


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his eyes immediately flashed. Looking at Shen ruochu, he cleared his throat: "well, second aunt, you''re here. Wait for me for a while. I''ll discuss something with ruochu and come down immediately."


    How can Shen Wei be willing to miss something good? Shen ruochu is steady in her work. There is nothing important. She will not be so careful.


    After hearing this, Chen Ling immediately said, "OK, you can go." Chen Ling is very considerate, which makes Shen Wei very satisfied. He likes obedient and obedient women.


    Second aunt is just what he likes.


    When Shen Weigang wanted to go upstairs, the phone in the living room suddenly rang, and everyone looked at it.


    Even if all the family members are there, generally the servants listen to the phone first. This is called shelving, which proves that they have a position in the family.


    Zhang Ma, the servant, immediately went to the phone, picked up the phone and said, "Hello, this is Shen Fu."


    After a few words, Zhang Ma held up the phone and yelled to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, your phone is from the Han tea factory."


    Hanjia tea factory? Shen ruochu was slightly surprised.


    "Oh, good." Shen ruochu answered and walked toward the phone.


    She left a phone call to Han''s tea factory, saying that she could call Shen''s home if there was something urgent. She didn''t expect that there was a real call, and she didn''t know if there was any accident.


    Tomorrow I''m leaving for Hecheng, but don''t let anything happen. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu quickens his pace.


    Shen ruochu went to the phone, picked up the phone and heard it. There came a fierce, ruffian and evil voice: "miss ruochu, I''m in the Han tea factory. I want to talk to miss ruochu about some business matters. I don''t know if it''s convenient for miss ruochu?"


    I''ll stick my feet on the table, no one is right.


    Yesterday, Shen ruochu left Yiwan and left him alone. He was very uncomfortable. Shen ruochu didn''t know what he was doing.


    In the morning, he came to the tea factory and talked with the caravan of the tea factory about the departure tomorrow. After that, he thought about Shen ruochu and called Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu almost didn''t laugh when he listened to the serious nonsense. He just wanted to scold the rascal, but everyone in the family was watching, especially Fang Jing and Shen Fei, who were staring at this side. With a little agitation, they could have any thoughts.


    So it''s hard for her to swear.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and had to face the receiver. He said solemnly, "I see. Please wait for me in the factory office. I''ll finish some private affairs."


    After saying these words, Shen ruochu only felt that he wanted to laugh, but he had to bear it. There were not many Li surnames in the whole city, either in the governor''s family or in his relatives.


    It was always difficult for her to call Mr. Li. She had to choose a radical and called Mr. Wan.


    Soon there came a voice of strict execution: "Chuer, I''m waiting for you here. If I don''t come, I''ll make you."


    Ah, even the surname has been changed for him. This girl is really brave. How can he not know when he became Mr. Wan?


    Li Xing talks shamelessly over there, which makes Shen ruochu angry. There must be others in the office over there. Li Xing has no face and no skin to say such words.


    What a shame.


    "I see, Mr. Wan. I have to deal with things. I''ll hang up first." Shen ruochu almost didn''t fall off the phone. I can imagine that he was too proud of his actions.


    At the thought of Li Xing''s ambiguous words, her face became dry.


    Shen ruochu hung up and turned back to Shen Wei. Shen Wei couldn''t help asking, "ruochu, what''s the matter?" Just now, he clearly heard Zhang Ma mention a few words about Han''s tea factory.


    Shen Wei is very smart about everything related to the Han family. It''s not because of the Han family that he takes Shen ruochu back.


    Because the Han family has money, one day, when he wants to use it, the Han family can help him.Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Wei: "it''s the Han family tea factory. Call me to deal with some things. Dad, let''s go to the study to talk about it. It''s hard to say here. I''ll tell you in detail when I go to the study."


    Shen ruochu and Shen Wei sell a pass, but also adjust Shen Wei''s appetite, she doesn''t want to say these things in front of Shen Fei and Fang Jing.


    "OK, OK, let''s go to the study and talk." Shen Wei nodded and said nothing more. He went upstairs first and went to the study. Shen ruochu followed him upstairs. They went upstairs and entered the study.


    Fang Jing watched Shen ruochu and Shen Wei go upstairs together. Although she was curious about what they said, she didn''t dare to listen to Shen Wei''s corner for fear that Shen Wei would kill her.


    I couldn''t help but feel bad. I called from the Han family tea factory and asked Shen ruochu to deal with some things. Shen ruochu can really say that the Han family''s business is big, but there''s nothing wrong with Shen ruochu!


    If you really care about Shen ruochu, how can you let Shen Wei take Shen ruochu back to the Shen family? Why do you have to stay in the Han family to live as a young lady?


    She can cheat Shen Wei.


    Sooner or later one day, this little cheap hoof, want to hit his own foot, Fang Jing cold hum, stare two aunt and three aunt too one eye, pull Shen Fei left.


    Inside the study, Shen ruochu enters the door and takes it with her. This is her second visit to Shen Wei''s study.


    This study used to be my mother''s study. Where does Shen Wei have any study? My mother likes reading. There are some furnishings here, which were arranged by my mother before she died. Shen Wei doesn''t move much.


    Now I use it for my study. I just want to make face. It''s ridiculous.


    Shen Wei is sitting on the sofa over there. Shen ruochu walks over and sits down opposite Shen Wei. Shen Wei can''t help but ask, "ruochu, do you have anything special to tell Dad? Is it related to Han''s tea factory? "


    Instinctively, Shen Wei can''t wait to ask. He is very curious about the good thing Shen ruochu said. He thinks it has something to do with Han''s tea factory.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei and said in a low voice: "Dad, tomorrow the Han family is going to transport a batch of tea to Hecheng. As the person in charge of the Han family, I want to go together. Moreover, I want to get a batch of tea and transport it to Hecheng with the Han family. I don''t know what dad thinks?"


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Shen Wei and observes Shen Wei''s reaction. Shen Wei knows that he is not good at business, so he sells everything and deposits his money in the bank for interest.


    It doesn''t mean Shen Wei doesn''t want to do business to make money. It''s just that there''s no way.


    Shen ruochu''s words suddenly brightened Shen Wei''s eyes, and he approached Shen ruochu: "do you want to talk about a batch of tea and sell it with the Han family? What do you mean


    He understood more or less, but he was not sure if Shen ruochu meant what he thought.


    Shen ruochu raised his eyes and looked at Shen Wei. The corner of his mouth slightly picked: "Dad, you understand, don''t you? Dad, you need to know that the military government is doing so well now that the sixteen provinces in the north are stable. Which family does not buy some private property and do business is the sumanwen family. Does it really rely on the governor''s office? no There are certain risks in relying on mountains and rivers. It''s not as safe as relying on yourself. "


    "And if you just put money there, sooner or later you''ll be sitting on your back and doing some business. That''s a long way to go, isn''t it?"


    Shen ruochu carefully analyzes Shen Wei. Shen Wei is greedy. She only needs to grasp this point. A greedy person will always fill the bottomless hole of dissatisfaction.


    Shen ruochu listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his mouth showed a wry smile: "why don''t I know this truth? So I''ve always advocated frugality. "


    Even the family left a lot of money, but he was afraid that something might happen one day, so he spent the money slowly, and did not dare to spend it freely.


    Over the years, although he has some money in his hand, he has been very frustrated. If he was willing to manage, he would not have been able to do it for a long time, but to be a deputy.


    How can I go to another place to be a principal? It''s better than now. I''ve been oppressed all day.


    "Dad, the master of the Han family said that money is earned, not saved. How much can be saved? There are so many people in my family who want to eat, drink, use, save face, manage and spend money. Which one doesn''t have to spend money? " Shen ruochu continued to persuade.


    She knew that even though Shen Wei didn''t think about it, when these accounts were calculated on the surface, it was no doubt that Shen Wei had to cut his flesh to eat. He couldn''t help it.


    He loves the money more than anyone else. Sure enough, Shen Wei''s face is very ugly. Thinking of the money spent by those little kids, he will be bowed.


    Shen Ruo saw this for the first time and continued: "Dad, think about it again. These days, the Shen family has been doing things like this and that, and they spend more money. What if something else happens in the future? You have to spend money again. If you don''t care, I care for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    These days, she has been calculating Shen Wei. It can be said that she has spent a lot of money on making Shen Wei more or less. She doesn''t believe Shen Wei. If she thinks about it, she can''t care about the money.


    If you think about it, Shen Yi has been locked up. It''s clear that Shen Yi can spend some money to get rid of Shen Yi. There''s no money for unfair things.


    But Shen Wei didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even mention it.


    Because of what? He has many daughters, and there are still several who have lost one. He doesn''t need to spend the unjust money, which is enough to prove how greedy Shen Wei is.


    He can ignore his daughter''s life and death. It''s rare for him to be such a heartless father.


    Shen Wei''s face was so ugly that he replied with some displeasure: "heartache, why don''t you? It''s all the things that this family doesn''t strive for. I''m so angry. "


    Thinking of the money he spent for Fang Jing and the children, Shen Wei was so angry that he was burning money, especially for Rong Ge''er. Fortunately, he has a son now, so it''s the same with good cultivation.


    In the future, the money given to Rong Ge''er will be limited. It can''t be as unlimited as before, and let him spend money at will.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Shen ruochu sits beside Shen Wei and gives Shen Wei a lot of anger. However, she is disgusted. She can''t wait for Shen Wei to get angry.


    After comforting Shen Wei, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "Dad, don''t be angry. Listen to me. Didn''t I just say that? I made a decision to deliver a sum of tea to Hecheng together with the Han family''s tea. We can enjoy the light of the Han family. Let''s make a fortune by taking advantage of this east wind, don''t we? "


    She''s scheming. Shen Wei has to spit out the money. What''s the money she asked Shen Wei to take before?


    My grandfather left a lot of money. Shen squandered some of it for them, but most of it was there. She must take all the money back. She can''t afford to take advantage of Shen Wei and Shen''s family.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen ruochu, holding a cigarette in his hand: "do you mean that I should spend money to buy some tea and transport it to Hecheng to sell with the Han family''s tea?"


    He understood what Shen ruochu meant. When Shen ruochu came home, he didn''t have much money. If he wanted to do this business, he must have to pay for it.


    "Dad, you are so smart. That''s what I said, and you''ll understand." Shen ruochu holds Shen Wei in his arms. If he praises Shen Wei, he is always smart about money.


    She asked Shen Huaijin to check the deposit in Shen Wei''s Bank in order to get Shen Wei to take out the money. She asked Shen Wei to spit out the money he had swallowed.


    It''s just the first step for her.


    Shen Wei listened and thought: "is this OK? Tea is very easy to buy in Nancheng, Lincheng and even mincheng, but we''ll ship it to Hecheng with the Han family''s tea. Can the Han family agree? "


    The Han family can do business and have money. There are businesses of the Han family everywhere. Even the military government has to give the Han family some face when they have money. He is absolutely clear about this.


    It is said that the goods of the Han family can be directly exempted from inspection after passing through the wharf. Where can ordinary businessmen do this honor?


    No one wants to take such a shortcut. The problem is that the Han family won''t agree with it. It''s in vain.


    If you want to make a windfall by taking advantage of the east wind, it is not easy to borrow.


    "How can you agree? What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether the Han family agrees or not. This time, the Han family is busy and no one can deal with it. The tea business is just done by the Han family. It''s not easy to give it to outsiders. Let me take full responsibility and go to Hecheng with the caravan. I''m the person in charge. The whole caravan has to listen to me. " Shen ruochu said seriously.


    She has to make Shen Wei absolutely believe her before she can take out the money. But this is only half true. She is really in charge of the Shen family, and she is responsible for the whole caravan.


    But she absolutely can''t help Shen Wei get tea to sell, just want Shen Wei to spit out the money.


    Shen Wei widened his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. He was surprised: "ruochu, what you said is true? Are you in charge of the Han''s caravan? "


    He didn''t expect that the Han family would pay so much attention to Shen ruochu. It''s unbelievable. He always thought that the Han family only cared for Shen ruochu, and had no other feelings.


    I didn''t expect such a good thing.


    "Yes, the Han family doesn''t have time, and I don''t trust to give this kind of thing to outsiders. Naturally, it''s up to me to do it. I''m the adopted daughter of the Han family. No matter what, for the Han family, it''s their own, better than outsiders." It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to take out the money.


    She has spent a long time talking, can only say that Shen Wei in this aspect of money, see is really important.


    Shen Wei nodded, with a smile on his face: "good, good." What is this? This is Shen Wei''s luck. Shen ruochu has won the trust of the Han family. In the future, will he not have many chances to rely on the Han family?


    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Wei and said again, "besides, Dad, this time the Han family invited people from the military government to escort the caravan. Think about it. If we do this business, we will get money for nothing. Don''t be too lucky."Shen ruochu''s words make Shen Wei''s heart beat. The Han family never makes a loss. He can make money with the Han family. It''s said that there are bandits in Hecheng, escorted by the military government. Can those bandits bargain?


    It''s just luck. Don''t be so lucky.


    "Well, how much do we have to pay for the tea if it''s early?" Shen Wei asked Shen ruochu, thinking about the account in his heart.


    It''s a good thing to be able to do business with the Han family and make money. Money must be considered. When Shen Wei is secretly fighting Xiaojiu, Shen ruochu''s eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness.


    This followed Shen Wei''s words for a long time. Shen Wei was willing to raise money.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and counted Shen Wei: "this number."


    "Five big yellow croakers?" Shen weiti''s is no longer a small yellow croaker. He knows that if you transport a batch of tea to sell, it must be different.


    Small yellow croaker just how much money, the cost of this way is not enough, he does not do business, this is still know.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei and shook his head: "it''s fifty. How can five make money?"


    A large yellow croaker is worth 1200 yuan. Fifty yuan is 60000 yuan. It''s a lot of money, but Shen Wei can definitely give it.


    This is just a part of his deposits in two private banks. In the public sector, Lin Huaijin has not found out yet. This amount of money can not be too much, but it can not be too little. Otherwise, it will not be worthwhile to spend so much effort and calculate Shen Wei.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei didn''t speak. He was thinking about something in his heart.


    It''s really normal to take out the money and do business, but suddenly he can''t bear to do business with so much money. There are risks in doing business.


    Otherwise, he would have taken the money out to do business long ago, instead of waiting until today.


    "Dad, I know your worries. You don''t do this business by yourself. You have the military government and the Han family. They are all with you. The risk has been reduced too much. If you don''t even have the courage, you''ll really have to wait for nothing." Shen ruochu adds fuel to Shen Wei.


    This is not a small sum. It''s normal for Shen Wei to be hesitant. Otherwise, it would not have been necessary to spend so much time talking about these things with Shen Wei.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei for a while, and suddenly got up: "if not, Dad, you can think about this business again. Next time, if there is such an opportunity, we can do it again. I just don''t know if there is such an opportunity. It''s a pity."


    Shen ruochu finished and stood up just as he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Wei stopped Shen ruochu and said to him, "ruochu, just as you said, I''ll give you 50 gold bars. We''ll get a batch of tea and sell it with the Han family."


    Shen ruochu is right. This kind of thing is not often encountered. If you miss it, you will miss it. If you can make a lot of money without any accidents, it will be different. With the Han family and the military government, the risk will be much smaller.


    "It''s my father who has foresight." Shen ruochu holds Shen Wei very high. In a word, he is still greedy. If he is not greedy, it is easy for him to detect that there is something fishy about it.


    But Shen Wei is not greedy. How can she let Shen Wei spit out the money?


    "You are considerate. You know how to think about your family. Unlike those people, they only know how to spend money but not how to make money." Shen Wei is deeply gratified and feels that Shen ruochu is really making a contribution to his family.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei: "it''s all what I should do. If my father is happy, he will give me more dowry."


    Shen Wei will give dowry? Shen Wei is still counting on her daughter to make money. She just wants to make Shen Wei feel that she is doing it for the sake of making a profit. She will not be suspicious.


    "Don''t worry about that. My father will treat you well." Shen Wei guarantees.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile, "Dad, it''s settled. I''ll go to Han''s tea factory and give the tea the lowest price. We can make a lot of money. Then, I''ll take Ziyang to buy some clothes and find a school for Ziyang."


    Ziyang has to study. It''s certain that school will begin soon. This must be arranged. Shen Wei''s second aunt is too busy to remember it.


    Shen Wei was so moved that he didn''t have any extra words. He went to the safe, opened the safe, took out a deed and handed it to Shen ruochu: "you are still considerate. I forgot that this is the deposit of Jincheng bank. You take the deed to get it, and then take some money for Ziyang."


    It''s all about management. It''s all about spending money. He knows that Ziyang is his son. He has been wronged before, but he can''t be wronged any more, as Shen ruochu said.


    Everything costs money, and he can''t sit back and eat nothing. After thinking about it, he felt that the fifty gold bars didn''t hurt so much.


    "Good." Shen ruochu took over Qizi and said again, "yes, Abba."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Shen Wei inquired and looked at Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "Dad, let Ziyang go to Qiande primary school. The conditions there are good and the teaching quality is good. I think it''s good for Ziyang to go." Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei, she thought about it originally, she came to do it, now that Shen Wei has got the money, she must let Shen Wei bleed.


    The more money he spends on Ziyang, the more attention Shen Wei will pay to Ziyang. Just like rongge''er, Shen Wei is willing to spend so much money, but Ziyang doesn''t spend much.


    It''s Fang Jing and Shen Wei who owe Ziyang. The child is innocent. What they did led to the child''s miserable life. Shen Wei wanted to pay back the debt for Fang Jing after so many years.


    "Qiande primary school? Can Ziyang enter? " Shen Wei frowned. This is the best primary school in MI Cheng. It''s not easy to get into. You have to have a relationship. You have to get into the exam. But you have to find a relationship to fight for this opportunity.


    If Ziyang can get in, he must have face. Rongge''er doesn''t strive for success. He spends so much money. If Ziyang can get in, he doesn''t care about the money.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "did you forget that I was a translator in Yanjing school? I still have these relationships. I''ll look for them and ask them to give Ziyang a chance to take an exam. The second aunt has never neglected Ziyang''s study. I think Ziyang should be able to live by working hard. "


    Shen ruochu not only praised Ziyang, but also raised the second aunt by the way. Moreover, this is true. She must help Ziyang fight for this opportunity.


    It''s said that Qiande primary school, unlike other primary schools, also has English classes. If you have a good foundation, it will be much easier to go to secondary school later.


    However, she didn''t have such a big face, but she did. I don''t know if it was Ziyang''s luck.


    "Well, you can do it. It''s hard for you." Shen Wei is very satisfied. His second aunt has read too much. He knows that. She is much better than Fang Jing. She doesn''t know anything. Chen Ling is not as good at teaching children as Chen Ling.


    The children''s education is very good. They are very knowledgeable at first sight.


    No matter how poor he is, Shen ruochu and Shen Ziyang are two children. He is satisfied and has no regrets.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to say so many polite words to Shen Wei: "Dad, I''ll go first."


    With that, Shen ruochu goes downstairs. Second aunt Tai and third aunt Tai are sitting in the living room waiting for Shen Wei. Fang Jing and Shen Fei are waiting for their contacts to play mahjong at home.


    Shen Wei is still in his study. Shen ruochu takes the lead to go downstairs, walks up to Ziyang and says to Ziyang, "Ziyang, school is about to start. Will the fourth sister take you to school?"


    Shen ruochu said this in front of Fang Jing on purpose. He was angry with Fang Jing.


    After hearing this, Ziyang was very happy: "really? Fourth sister, can I really go to school? "


    Before that, he was too poor, and his mother couldn''t afford to pay for his study, and his meals became a problem. He envied those children who could study, but he didn''t want to make his mother sad and didn''t say anything.


    I didn''t expect that he could live in such a good house now, eat well every day and read books.


    "Of course, I have to read. How can I be promising without reading?" Shen ruochu reached out and touched Ziyang''s head. She still liked Ziyang very much. "Fourth sister will take you to buy some clothes and things to use, and then go to school."


    This child does not belong to Shen family, but has a predestined relationship with her. The so-called eye relationship is just like this. What''s more, this child is not born to Shen family.


    They have no antagonistic relationship. When the Shen family collapses in the future, she is willing to recognize Ziyang as her younger brother and support him in his studies.


    Chen Ling is not moved. Shen ruochu gives her and Ziyang a chance to be reborn. She is very moved. She doesn''t want anything more, but she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be so good to Ziyang.


    Buy things for Ziyang and find a school for Ziyang. She has an idea to find a school for Ziyang. She also wants to find a suitable time to tell Shen Wei.


    But definitely not now. Shen ruochu has already thought of it for her.


    Chen Ling took Ziyang and said with red eyes, "Ziyang, thank you, fourth sister."


    Shen ruochu''s kindness will be remembered by her. She will repay Shen ruochu when she has a chance in the future. She didn''t expect that Shen Wei would have such a daughter, which is quite different from other children.


    Zi Yang cleverly said to Shen ruochu, "thank you, fourth sister."


    Fang Jing over there is very angry. Listen to Shen ruochu, he wants to find a school for Ziyang and pay for Ziyang''s shopping. Can he not be angry?


    "Thank you for what? She also wants to eat and use her family''s food. Are you all calculated? " Fang Jing scolded angrily.


    Shen ruochu, who used to spend the Shen family''s money, was very upset. Now she has another couple, and she has to read books and buy things for Ziyang.


    After reading, you have to read all the time. After that, the boy will have to separate from Rong Ge''er. Fang Jing simply can''t stand it, and Shen Fei''s face is not good-looking.


    Ziyang listened to Fang Jing''s words, half lowered his head, murmured in a voice: "fourth sister, I don''t want anything. It''s good that I can read."It doesn''t matter if he wears old clothes and eats poor food. As long as he can read, he doesn''t ask for anything.


    Ziyang''s sensible makes people feel distressed. The second aunt is even more miserable. She looks at Fangjing anxiously. She is just a child, but Fangjing has no benevolence at all.


    Shen ruochu holds Ziyang''s hand. Just as he wants to say something, Shen Wei comes down from upstairs and says angrily, "why can''t he spend my money? He''s my son. Rong Ge''er can spend as much as he can. Fang Jing, I tell you, you''d better treat him as your own. Otherwise, your wife will take another seat! "


    Shen ruochu said that Ziyang had a good foundation, which made Shen Wei have high hopes for Ziyang. What''s more, Ziyang feels like an old boy to Shen Wei. How can he not like it?


    Fang Jing''s face turns pale after hearing Shen Wei''s words. She can be said to be very scared.


    You know, it was Shen ruochu''s mother who gave birth to Shen ruochu. Her body and bones were not good and she could not regenerate. She had the son of Rong Ge''er.


    Shen Weicai tries his best to let her in and take the position of wife. Now that the second aunt has a son, it''s not impossible for Shen Wei to be a new wife.


    Shen Fei pulls Fang Jing out of the living room in a hurry. Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing''s back and feels that it''s a great way to get rid of her resentment. The second aunt feels much better in her heart.


    The third aunt is not to mention. Today, she must find a little sister to play mahjong. She will definitely win.


    "Dad, I''ll take Ziyang with me first." Shen ruochu talks to Shen Wei.


    Shen Weiying said: "good, good, you go, what to buy, pay attention to safety on the road." Shen ruochu has dealt with all his worries. How easy is he?


    Can take two aunts too good to go out to play, Shen for embrace two aunts too hand, began to unruly up.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu takes Ziyang out of the Shen family, stops a car, and takes Ziyang to the Han family''s tea factory, where he is waiting for her.


    Li Xing said that if she didn''t go, she would not be spared.


    The car soon arrived at Han''s tea factory. Shen ruochu paid the money, got off the car with Ziyang, went to the office directly, sat in her office and smoked in boredom.


    When he saw Shen ruochu coming, he hurriedly pinched his cigarette and walked towards Shen ruochu. He reached out to hold Shen ruochu: "Chuer, why are you so slow?"


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu''s waist, spits out the heat on Shen ruochu''s face, and starts to rub his hand gently on Shen ruochu''s back. Shen ruochu pushes Li Xing away in a hurry and stares at Li Xing: "don''t be mischievous. I''m still with a child."


    She brought Ziyang with her. She can''t fool around in front of the children. It''s bad for the children.


    Shen ruochu''s words were strictly carried out. Then he looked outside and found an eight or nine year old boy standing by the door, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was very attractive.


    Ziyang has been hiding in the countryside. It''s rare to see a man in a military uniform, especially a man like Li Xing. His whole body temperament makes people feel oppressive. Ziyang is even more afraid.


    "Who is this child?" Li Xing reluctantly releases Shen ruochu, points to Ziyang and asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu walked over and pulled Ziyang: "this is my younger brother. It''s Ziyang. I''m his fourth elder sister. Why are you so fierce? You''ll scare him."


    She could see that Ziyang was afraid of being strict. She thought that being strict would frighten Ziyang. She didn''t know how to stop this bandit''s temperament.


    Li Xing didn''t think so. He looked at Ziyang and said, "don''t bring it out for fear that I''m scared. Why do you bring an oil bottle with you when you''re with me?"


    Li Xing thought, but he felt very uncomfortable. When he was busy, he called Shen ruochu and asked him to come out. He finally got to be alone with Shen ruochu. As a result, Shen ruochu brought a younger brother out. Have you met a date? Do you have three people dating together?


    Shen ruochu is sincere and sincere.


    Shen ruochu glared at him: "what nonsense?" Ziyang is already sensitive, so it will make the child think more.


    Li Xing sees that Shen ruochu is angry and doesn''t provoke Shen ruochu any more. He goes to Ziyang and says, "call a brother-in-law to listen to him. He''ll give you a red envelope. If he doesn''t, he''ll give you a red envelope."


    Isn''t it Shen ruochu''s younger brother? Didn''t you let him scare the kid? Call a brother-in-law, right?


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu really wants to know what he is trying to figure out in his mind. He is so serious with a child.


    Ziyang looks at Lixing innocently with wide eyes, and then looks at Shen ruochu. In his eyes, besides the fear of Lixing, he also has sympathy for Shen ruochu. Yes, it''s sympathy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    It turns out that the four elder sisters have already fallen in love. When they meet such an overbearing man, it must be hard for them to live. The four elder sisters are so pitiful.


    Shen ruochu guesses what Ziyang thinks. He feels despised by Ziyang, but he is still very uncomfortable. It''s all because of his hard work. He can''t help but stare at his hard work.


    Li Xing didn''t think so, and urged Ziyang: "hurry up, boy, let you call your brother-in-law, grin and haw."


    Shen ruochu''s younger brother is not easy to meet. It''s good to call a brother-in-law and let him have an addiction. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to get married again.


    It''s very sad to think about the execution. The Young Marshal of his 16 provinces, who has a daughter-in-law, has to work harder than others.


    Zi Yang raised his eyes to see Li Xing, and called Li Xing cleverly: "brother-in-law!"


    This sound brother-in-law, called the strict is really comfortable, face complacent looking at Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu can not help but curl his mouth, this is clearly bullying children.


    Ziyang was a little afraid of being strict. He wore a military uniform and looked very powerful. He was not angry.


    But Ziyang thought that Shen ruochu was so kind to him, so he couldn''t help but dare to say: "brother-in-law, please be nice to my fourth sister. My aunt said that men are born to protect women. A man can''t protect women, and there will be nothing in the future."


    The fourth elder sister is so good that her brother-in-law shouldn''t bully him. I didn''t expect that Ziyang could tell such a big truth at such a young age. She walked over with a smile and rubbed Ziyang''s hair.


    "OK, you are better than your brother-in-law in the future." Li Xing laughs. His affection for Ziyang is much better. It''s good to know how to protect Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Chen Ling is able to teach her children because she hates Shen Wei. However, under such circumstances, Chen Ling never instills any negative emotions into her children.


    It can only be said that Chen Ling has high expectations for this child.


    Li Xing pointed to Ziyang and said sarcastically, "Chuer, your younger brother is much better than Shen Wei." Thinking of Shen ruochu''s father, who is not human, he would like to kill Shen Wei.


    "This is my son." Shen ruochu approached Li Xing and said in a low voice, "I brought him back to the Shen family. Shen Wei thought it was his son." What Shen ruochu said is not very clear.


    Li Xing has already understood that it is Shen ruochu who calculated Shen Wei. She can''t help admiring her. This girl is very brave.


    If it''s not Shen Wei''s son, it''s time to get it back and let Shen Wei recognize it as his own.


    Since it''s not Shen Wei''s child, it''s a bit more favorable for Li Xing.


    Here, Li Xing has bent down and looked at Ziyang: "Ziyang, then you promise to protect your fourth sister for your brother-in-law when he is away, OK?"


    Shen ruochu doesn''t understand what Li Xing does with the same child, but seeing Li Xing seriously, Shen ruochu feels funny again.


    However, if Li Xing is really attractive to Ziyang, it will only benefit Ziyang but not harm him. No matter whether he will study or be in politics in the future, he will be respected by Li Xing and will be envied by others.


    "Well, I will protect the fourth sister." The son Yang cleverly should wear, the vision is firm looking at to carry out.


    Li Xing nodded with satisfaction. Shen ruochu came to Li Xing: "Li Xing, shall we go to Jincheng bank?"


    Shen Wei gave Qizi the money. She must have gone to take out the fifty big yellow croakers. Such a chance is very rare. She spent a lot of effort to get Shen Wei to spit out the money.


    "Good." In any case, it''s rare to have such a leisurely time with Shen ruochu. He doesn''t care what he does.


    When speaking, Shen ruochu took the lead in pulling Ziyang out of the office, followed him, and went to Jincheng bank by car.


    Ziyang is sitting in the middle. Shen ruochu is afraid of being rude and does something in front of the child. He deliberately separates himself from Li Xing, which makes Li Xing uncomfortable. This is clearly a gentleman''s heart.


    At the gate of Jincheng bank, Shen ruochu said softly to Ziyang: "Ziyang, you sit in the car and wait for the fourth sister. The fourth sister will do something and come back soon."


    Taking Ziyang and taking so much money all at once will definitely have a different impact on children.


    "Well, Ziyang is waiting for her sister." Ziyang responded cleverly.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing got out of the car and entered Jincheng bank. Shen ruochu handed the deed to the counter: "Hello, I want to withdraw the money."


    As soon as the teller saw that Shen ruochu wanted to take 50 large yellow croaker, he immediately opened his mouth politely: "Miss, just a moment."


    If there is no surplus, the teller goes inside and comes out together. The manager of Jincheng bank quickly steps in front of Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    Looking at the man in military uniform, the bank manager was more polite: "two, please come inside."


    Shen ruochu nodded, followed the manager with Li Xing and went to the VIP room. This is inevitable. Jincheng bank is a private bank.Naturally, it''s not as good as those big state-owned banks, and the flow of customers is not as much as that of state-owned banks. For them, Shen Wei is a big customer.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing followed the manager to the VIP room and sat on the sofa. The Secretary served tea to them. The manager sat opposite them. The manager said with a smile: "Miss Shen, could you take the liberty to ask, why are you dissatisfied with the service of our bank? Why doesn''t Mr. Shen Wei come? "


    Now the competition is big. They must pay attention to the loss of big customers. If they are robbed of customers, they will be scolded.


    After listening to the manager''s words, Li Xing realized that Shen ruochu had taken 50 large yellow croaker, which was a large amount.


    And this money, or Shen Wei, look at Shen ruochu.


    "No, the service is very good. We have to use the money to get it out. My dad can''t come if he has something to do. Isn''t this the deed signed by him?" Shen ruochu whispered back and said, "what''s the matter? Does my father have to come to get the money? "


    The structure of the manager is too small to achieve great things. Li Xing thinks Shen ruochu''s momentum is good. He will be a wife for him in the future, and he will be able to hold people.


    When the manager saw him, he immediately realized that he was meddling in his own business. He quickly said with a smile, "no, no, just a moment. I''ll ask someone to take out the money for you."


    When talking, the manager called the Secretary to come over and gave the deed to the secretary. The Secretary immediately left with the deed.


    When he came back again, he took a money box with a lock in his hand and put it in front of Shen ruochu. The manager got up and opened the money box for Shen ruochu: "Miss Shen, please confirm the money."


    Shen ruochu looked at the big yellow croaker in the box and counted it carefully. There were fifty of them.


    "Enough, please." Shen ruochu closed the money box, the manager said with a smile: "where, where, I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation next time.


    Shen ruochu nodded, left with Li Xing, and went out of the bank. Li Xing immediately stepped forward, took Shen ruochu to the corner, and looked at Shen ruochu with fierce eyes: "ruochu, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xing glances at the money box in Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen Wei gives the Qizi, and the number is not small. He is very curious. He knows that Shen ruochu comes back for revenge.


    Shen Wei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Shen ruochu has taken so much money. Can Shen Wei explain it?


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu was puzzled and looked at Li Xing. He suddenly remembered that she had taken two big yellow croakers before. Li Xing suspected that she had stolen the money from her family. Shen ruochu''s eyes became sharp. "This money is mine. I just take back my money, not stolen it."


    Being misunderstood by Li Xing, Shen ruochu is a little angry. Her face is slightly red. How can Li Xing think of her like this? She is not short of money. If it is not for her money, how can she Miss Shen Wei''s money?


    She just takes back what belongs to her.


    "Your money?" His eyes were full of surprise.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and met his strict eyes. His eyes were red: "yes, my money. Why does Shen have any money? He is an orphan. Without my grandfather and my mother, he would have starved to death long ago. Besides, he only gets 300 wages a month, plus oil and water. He doesn''t have much money. What he spends is all the money left by my grandfather. All the money is mine and has nothing to do with Shen Yi. "


    Shen Wei''s money is her, and even Shen Fu''s house is her house. All the money is left by her grandparents. If you point to Shen Wei''s money, what children and aunts do you have, don''t laugh to death.


    How much is the money? Shen Wei spent it and left it in her hand. She would let Shen Wei spit it out bit by bit.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Xing''s eyes heavy. He just looked at Shen ruochu straight. No wonder Shen ruochu didn''t let him get involved in the Shen family''s affairs and wanted to revenge himself.


    She is planning to revenge step by step, and this plan is not a day or two, otherwise she would not wait so long to start.


    He thought that Shen ruochu started to plan revenge after he returned to the lost city. He planned to calculate Shen Wei. He was wrong.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s eyes, full of hatred. He feels that his heart is aching. He thinks Shen ruochu is living such a good life in the Han family. The Han family regards her as her own. She will be very happy and happy.


    In fact, it''s not. Those are appearances. She should live a hard life. After all, the person she wants to revenge is her own father, which anyone can''t stand.


    He raised his hand and stroked Shen ruochu''s face, half squinted, and his voice was cold: "ruochu, when you were in England, you were planning revenge, weren''t you?"


    He used to think that Shen ruochu''s revenge was simple. The noisy Shen Wei and his family were not as good as death. He underestimated Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu plans to do more than that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Yes, so I study hard, trying to return home early." Shen ruochu''s eyes are more red.


    She has been studying hard, graduated from university ahead of time, and is planning for revenge step by step.


    Li Xing just looks at Shen ruochu with some pain in his eyes. Maybe he is in front of Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu''s emotion, which he had been hiding, was also excited. "I hate him. I want to cut him to pieces. My grandmother and my grandfather''s bones are not cold. He killed them, and he even brought the family to live in the house my grandfather bought! Is he not afraid of retribution? "


    Shen ruochu grits her teeth and says that she expects Shen Wei to have retribution every day, but she doesn''t. Shen Wei lives well. The Shen family''s sluts kill the Lian family with their money.


    This is not fair, so she wants to revenge, she wants to step by step, let Shen family, all get the punishment.


    "Do you know? Huaijin helped me find out. Shen Wei, a bitch, sold even the altar and ancestral home. He would not let go of that little money! " Shen ruochu couldn''t help crying any more. Thinking of those things, she thought she would be crazy.


    Looking at Shen ruochu so excited, the execution was scared. He hugged Shen ruochu''s waist and stroked Shen ruochu''s back: "chu''er, chu''er, it''s OK. You still have me. You still have me. Don''t be like this. I''m sorry."


    The last time Shen ruochu knew that his grandfather''s funeral objects had been sold by Shen Wei, he was so excited that he was distressed.


    Shen ruochu''s voice is a little hoarse. Normally, he doesn''t talk about it. But all these things are in his heart. He can feel the pain.


    "I want them to pay the price. I want Shen Wei to spit out all the money and things of his family." Shen ruochu said with a firm waist.


    Li Xing nodded: "OK, OK, we all listen to you."


    Li Xing appeases and coaxes Shen ruochu constantly. As long as this meeting can make Shen ruochu feel better, he can do anything.


    Shen ruochu is lying on Li Xing and weeping. She only has Li Xing to rely on. When she returns to the Lost City, she meets Li Xing and thinks it''s the most unfortunate thing for her.


    I didn''t expect that now, she felt that it was the luckiest thing that she could really rely on without worry.


    "Bad people! Damn it! You are such a bad person, you bully my fourth sister! " Just when Li Xing holds Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu is crying.


    A childish voice called, and then, Li Xing was pulled by Ziyang. Lin Rui almost fainted, and hurried forward to hold Ziyang.


    One is not careful. How did the child run out of the car and hit the young commander.


    Li Xing frowned and looked at Ziyang. Ziyang was held by Lin Rui and kept kicking towards Li Xing: "bad guy, you big bad guy, you bully my fourth sister, I''ll fight with you!"


    Although he was very afraid of being strict in military uniform, he made the fourth elder sister cry because of his strict practice. He went out of his way and must vent his anger on the fourth elder sister.


    Shen ruochu was in a bad mood, but now he was amused by the quilt.


    Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu and looked at the shoes left by the quilt. He was very sad: "is it funny? Is that funny? "


    Shen ruochu is still smiling. How can he laugh? However, this boy is really obedient. Let him protect Shen ruochu. He really did it.


    It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to go all out with him when he is so big.


    Immediately Li Xing waved to Lin Rui. Lin Rui let go of Zi Yang. Zi Yang pounced on Li Xing again. Li Xing grabbed Zi Yang''s collar like a chicken.


    "Come on, boy, stop fooling around. No one bullies your sister. How can I bully your sister?" Li Xing picked an eyebrow and took a look at Shen ruochu, who was proud of himself. He said without shame, "Ziyang, I''m in love with your sister. She''s happy. When you grow up, you''ll understand."


    Zi Yang looks at Li Xing with half faith, ponders the credibility of Li Xing''s words, and looks at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu glared at him: "what nonsense are you talking about in front of the children?"


    It''s true that I don''t have any scruples at all. No matter what I do, such a big child has a way to learn. I don''t know how to pay attention to it.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth." I''ll take it seriously.


    Shen ruochu was too lazy to entangle with Li Xing again. He handed Li Xing the money box in his hand: "keep it for me. When I use it, I''ll ask you to take it."


    She had other uses for the money. Everything was planned.


    Li Xing nodded, took the money box and threw it to Lin Rui: "put it in my safe."


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and turned to leave.


    Shen ruochu looked at Xinxin Department store not far in front of him. He took Ziyang and said to Lixing, "Lixing, I''m going to buy something for Ziyang and take him to school. Do you want to come with me?""Why so much trouble?" Li Xing is a little unhappy. He wants to see the boy off quickly so that he can make an appointment with Shen ruochu alone. Unexpectedly, there are so many things left.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go with Ziyang."


    While speaking, Shen ruochu turned and left, followed him immediately.


    "Go, go!" Li Xing steps forward and embraces Shen ruochu''s waist. It''s rare to get along with each other. If there are more than one oil bottle, there will be more than one oil bottle.


    It''s better than not even meeting.


    Shen ruochu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, took Ziyang and Lixing to Xinxin Department store. He bought Ziyang some clothes and some autumn suits. They were very expensive. They were all paid by Lixing.


    In recent years, suits are popular everywhere. Even children of this age and rich families have prepared suits for them. Ziyang is going to Qiande primary school, so she must prepare them for Ziyang.


    Expensive is expensive, but can''t let Ziyang be looked down upon in school, hurt the child''s self-esteem, so the meaning of sending Ziyang will be gone.


    Don''t look at such a big child, it''s inevitable to keep up with the Joneses, although it''s the parents who really keep up with the Joneses.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help joking with Li Xing: "your money is not wasted. Ziyang will be filial to you when he grows up in the future."


    "Come on, it''s meat buns beating dogs. I''m not short of the money." He did not expect Ziyang to be filial to him.


    "To whom?" Shen ruochu put out his hand to pinch him, and he would not say anything nice. Fortunately, the child is not here, otherwise it would be more painful.


    Li Xing, with a smile, said, "I''m wrong. You''re not interested in me, but you''re interested in everyone." The young commander is not happy about this.


    "You don''t need them." Shen ruochu replied that he did not lack food and clothing. She would help him buy what he lacked, but not now.


    Li Xing just wanted to say something. Ziyang changed his clothes from the dressing room and stood in front of them. He was a bit awkward. He and Chen Ling were used to hard life. They didn''t know what to wear. They made a mess of their clothes.


    The bow tie wasn''t fixed.


    "That silly boy!" After scolding, he went to Ziyang. He helped Ziyang to tidy up his clothes. It''s really hard to imagine that he was the most honorable young man in the governor''s office.


    Although Li Xing is like a bandit, she is very careful. There is no doubt about this. Looking at Li Xing''s patience, Shen ruochu thinks that if she and Li Xing have children in the future.


    Will Lixing help him dress patiently, help him dress up and teach him as it is now.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu''s ears turned red. She was brought by Li Xing. She was so cheeky. Before she married Li Xing, she thought of having a baby.


    Li Xing helped Ziyang tidy up his clothes, folded them back, and said to Shen ruochu, "Chuer, I want to be a father."


    I don''t know why, this idea suddenly flashed in my mind. It was probably inspired by Zi Yang. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would have the same idea with her, just like being trampled on a painful place.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Shen ruochu pushed away his hard work in front of him and felt that his face was hot and dry.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. He can''t help but curl his mouth. Who is talking nonsense?


    At his age, other people''s children will be everywhere. If he wants to marry Shen ruochu, he has to wait.


    Ziyang puts on his clothes and pays the money. Shen ruochu takes Ziyang to buy some long shirts and some things for study. Shen ruochu finds that Ziyang really doesn''t care about food and clothing.


    I really care about what I use in my study.


    When they had bought Ziyang properly, they went out of Xinxin Department store. When they got to the door, Lin Rui came up and said: "young commander..."


    Li Xing listens to Lin Rui''s words, and his face is slightly cold. Then he waves to Lin Rui, and Lin Rui turns back into the car.


    "Chuer, I still have some things to deal with. Take Ziyang to school. If there is anything wrong, I will let Lin Rui deal with it." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Originally, she wanted Li Xing to sell face with her, but seeing Lin Rui in such a hurry, something must have happened,


    SHEN ruochu nodded: "don''t worry. I can solve it myself."


    "Good." Li Xing pointed to the car over there and said again, "Lin Rui called the adjutant. If you stroll in that car, he will follow you all the way."


    Shen ruochu let out a sound of "um". He didn''t have extra nostalgia. He turned around and left. He was still reluctant to give up. Every time Shen ruochu spent time together, it was precious to him.


    "Do it! Wait a minute! " Shen ruochu shouts at Li Xing. Li Xing stops and turns to look at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu releases Ziyang''s hand and runs towards Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and flushed his cheek slightly: "here you are. I asked for it. Zishu said that this talisman of peace will protect you."


    When speaking, Shen ruochu took the hand of Li Xing and put the Ping''an talisman in his hand. A few days ago, Zishu wanted to ask for a Ping''an talisman for Chi Yang.


    Let her go together, she also asked for a strict.


    Li Xing looked at the Ping''an Fu in his hand. His heart was warm and his face was smiling: "thank you, daughter-in-law."


    Before, he heard that his grandmother had said that if he really wanted to ask for the peace talisman, he would have to kneel down and knock nine times. Shen ruochu asked for it. Could he not be moved?


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more. He turned around and trotted all the way to Ziyang. He took Ziyang and got into the car. The adjutant took the things in their hands, put them away and opened the door for them.


    Shen ruochu left with Ziyang. When he looked out of the window, Li Xing didn''t know when he had left.


    Shen ruochu said to the adjutant driving, "go to No. 36, Chaobei Road, Ye''s home."


    "Yes, miss ruochu." The adjutant answered, drove the car and went according to the address Shen ruochu said.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ziyang and said softly, "Ziyang, in a moment, you are going to visit Mrs. ye with your fourth sister. When you meet Mrs. ye, you are going to ask her to do things and bow. Do you know? If you can study in Qiande, you need Mrs. Ye''s nod to have a chance. "


    The Ye family on Chaobei Road, the wife of vice president ye, is only 32 years old. She has become the director of Qiande primary school. She is a woman of all aspects.


    When she inquired, she heard that the Qiande primary school could be built. Mrs. ye, who had not been married at the beginning, took credit and lobbied around to support the establishment of the Qiande primary school.


    Qiande primary school is the only one that starts learning English in primary school, so many people want to go to school.


    It''s just that the threshold is too high. You have to pass the exam to get in.


    But the premise is that you have to have a chance to take an exam, otherwise you will not be able to enter. She went today to ask Ziyang for this opportunity. She wanted to let Lixing go with her to sell face. Unexpectedly, Lixing had something to do and couldn''t come.


    She had to take a chance on her own.


    Ziyang listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said, "yes, I know, fourth sister."


    Shen ruochu nodded and stretched out his hand to straighten Ziyang''s clothes. The adjutant drove the car and soon arrived at Ye''s home. At No. 36, Chaobei Road, the adjutant stopped the car and turned to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, this is Ye''s home."


    "Well, you wait for us here." Shen ruochu gave orders to the adjutant, and took the best Dahongpao and some snacks for Mrs. Ye.


    Dim sum is not worth money. These boxes of Dahongpao are worth money. Now they are all more expensive than gold, even more expensive than gold.


    Shen ruochu gets out of the car with Ziyang and knocks on the door. It''s an old lady who comes to open the door. Shen ruochu politely says, "I want to visit Mrs. Ye. I don''t know if Mrs. Ye is here?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s temperament, the servant thought which expensive lady she was, and said, "yes, yes, please come inside."


    While talking, the servant leads Shen ruochu into the garden. The garden of the Ye family is well arranged. It can be seen that Mrs. Ye is a delicate person.


    The servant led Shen ruochu to the western style building and said politely, "Miss, our wife is in the living room. You should be light."


    "Well, thank you." Shen ruochu nodded, took a few dollars to the servant, then took Ziyang into the living room.


    Mrs. Ye is humming along with the old-fashioned gramophone in the living room. Unlike Shen ruochu''s expectation, Mrs. Ye is wearing a shirt and trousers. The dress sets off Mrs. Ye''s ability.


    "Mrs. Ye!" Shen ruochu called to Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. Ye turns her head and looks at Shen ruochu and Ziyang. She stops the phonograph and looks at Shen ruochu''s temperament. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to explain her intention, Mrs. Ye takes the lead in saying, "are you bringing your children to school?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Ye." Shen ruochu answered.


    If Mrs. ye can say that, many people must have come to find Mrs. ye to enter Qiande primary school, and they can''t help worrying about Ziyang.


    Mrs. Ye nodded, pointed to the sofa and said, "please sit down."


    Shen ruochu pulls Ziyang to sit down. The servant makes tea and puts it on the table in front of him. Mrs. ye also comes and sits down opposite Shen ruochu.


    "Where are you ladies and young masters?" Mrs. ye asked straight to the point, looking at Shen ruochu''s age, should be in college.


    It''s just that her dress and temperament are not in line with her age. I don''t know which young lady can bring up her children so well. She has never seen her before.


    "My name is Shen ruochu. I work in a translation company. I''m the daughter of vice mayor Shen. This is my younger brother, Shen Ziyang. We''ve come to see Mrs. Ye today. I hope Mrs. ye can give her a chance to enter Qiande primary school." Shen ruochu said slowly.Like a young lady of a big family, she has a temperament that people can''t see. Shen ruochu was just a family. Mrs. Ye was somewhat surprised.


    "How old are you? You''ve worked in the translation company?" Mrs. Ye couldn''t help but ask, looking at Shen ruochu, she shouldn''t be big.


    Shen ruochu politely replied, "I''m 19 years old."


    "No, it''s so big." Mrs. Ye couldn''t help admiring that she was the first one to enter the translation company. Instead, Mrs. ye said, "Miss Shen, Ziyang went to Qiande primary school..."


    Before Mrs. Ye spoke, a female voice came from upstairs: "he went to Qiande primary school. He didn''t want to think about anything."


    When Shen ruochu heard the speech, he was shocked. He looked up and saw a woman about her age coming down the wooden stairs.


    Wearing a dress, her eyes couldn''t hide her anger. Looking at her son like this, Shen ruochu was even more surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Yeats here.


    Yeats goes down the stairs and walks towards Shen ruochu and Mrs. Ye. He looks at Shen ruochu angrily. It''s really a narrow road. Come to see his sister-in-law, and she meets Shen ruochu.


    Last time my mother went to the Xu''s house to try to make her Ruiqi''s marriage come true, Shen ruochu got in the way and made a mess of it. Later, Su Manwen said that she could deal with Shen ruochu.


    As a result, she was picked up by Shen ruochu and married a disabled man. She was very angry. She was thinking about how to deal with Shen ruochu. She sent her to the door.


    God has long eyes. Today she will never make Shen ruochu feel better.


    "Yeats, what are you doing? I''ll discuss something important with Miss Shen. Go back to your room first. " Mrs. Ye frowned and said to Yeats.


    This girl is spoiled by her family. She is so reckless.


    After listening to Mrs. Ye''s words, Yeats took Mrs. Ye''s arm and said unhappily, "sister-in-law, don''t be cheated by this woman. It''s her who obstructs me and the Xu family. The family are not all the same for such a bad character. How can her brother enter Qiande primary school?"


    When Yeats thought of this, he felt anxious. He looked at Shen ruochu fiercely. Ruiqi now told her to go away.


    This is something she never thought of.


    Mrs. Ye listened and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. She heard her mother-in-law say such a thing. She didn''t expect that she would be the little girl in front of her.


    She looked at Yeats in front of her, but she didn''t ask carefully. Second Minister ye would be Yeats'' brother, and Mrs. ye would be Yeats'' sister-in-law.


    If she knew, she would stop thinking about it. No matter what, she would teach Ricky English. This is a mistake.


    However, Shen ruochu would not do it if Yeats were to be buried like this. Besides, Yeats still has two faces. In front of Ruiqi and Xu''s family, they are warm and smooth.


    In front of outsiders, Shen ruochu is aggressive and snobbish. He says, "Miss ye, you can really misinterpret right and wrong. It''s you and Mrs. ye who think Ruiqi''s leg is not good. They go to the Xu family to retire. Now that Ruiqi''s leg is good, you regret it. If you can''t get married, you want to put the responsibility on me."


    Shen ruochu replied impolitely. Anyway, she knew that with this kind of relationship, it was impossible for Ziyang to enter Qiande primary school. She didn''t have to tolerate Yeats.


    She doesn''t want to ask the people of Ye family any more.


    Yeats almost didn''t get angry. He pointed at Shen ruochu and said to Mrs. ye: "sister in law, do you hear me? Who is aggressive and misinterprets right and wrong? It''s so hateful. You can''t give them convenience."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to bow his head when he comes to this kind of time. OK, then her brother won''t want to go to school. No one will feel better.


    Mrs. Ye looks at Yeats. Her sister-in-law must know that. But if she gives Shen ruochu convenience, Yeats will make trouble with her mother-in-law. She can''t think about it.


    Instead, Mrs. Ye apologized to Shen ruochu and said, "Miss Shen, I''m really sorry..."


    "Mrs. Ye doesn''t have to say that." Shen ruochu interrupts Mrs. Ye directly. Ziyang can''t go to Qiande primary school anyway. "Mrs. ye, as an educator, at least we should distinguish right from wrong."


    After that, without waiting for Mrs. ye to speak, Shen ruochu left with Ziyang. Yeats looked at Shen ruochu''s back and said angrily, "do you see my sister-in-law? Such people really take themselves seriously! "


    "Come on, say less." Mrs. Ye is not happy to say that Shen ruochu''s at least right and wrong view, or to divide, hit her face very painful.


    Yeats wanted to say something more. Seeing that Mrs. Ye was not happy, she had to shut up.


    Shen ruochu takes Ziyang, but just out of the building, he meets a man in a military uniform and a white coat, and he can''t help pausing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    The man is almost as tall as Li Xing. His facial features are as three-dimensional as sculpture. He is indifferent and distant. His eyes are cool, but not gentle.


    That kind of clean, do not eat fireworks, as if does not belong to this chaotic world, a military uniform, but also pull the man back to the real world, the man carrying a medicine box.


    "Second brother." Shen ruochu called softly.


    This man is no other than Lu Yiwan''s second brother. Lu Yiming and Lu Yiwan''s temperament are quite different.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect to meet Lu Yiming at Ye''s home. He didn''t know why. He didn''t lose his temper with her.


    But she is afraid to make Lu Yiming unhappy. This kind of feeling is very puzzling. Maybe it''s because Lu Yiming''s feeling is just like this. You can''t make him unhappy.


    Lu Yiming nodded his head and said hello to Shen ruochu. Lu Yiming didn''t say much. Shen ruochu had seen her before, so it''s no surprise. Everyone has different temperaments and different personalities, which is natural.


    "Then I''ll go first, second brother." Shen ruochu doesn''t say much anymore. He pulls Ziyang and wants to leave Lu Yiming.


    When Shen ruochu started, Lu Yiming said, "come to Mrs. ye to study for her children?"


    Lu Yiming is a very smart person. She just glances at Ziyang and guesses that she came to the Ye family for the sake of her children, but most of the people who want to visit the Ye family are for the sake of their children''s school.


    Shen ruochu stops walking again. She thought Lu Yiming couldn''t speak, but she didn''t expect Lu Yiming to speak.


    Shen ruochu said, "it''s really about my brother''s Ziyang school, but Mrs. Ye didn''t agree. I''ll take Ziyang to another school. I''ll go first, second brother."


    Lu Yiming is supposed to come to visit Ye''s family. She doesn''t want to delay his time, and she doesn''t want to stay more at Ye''s family. It''s just because of the contradiction between her and Yeats. Yeats is still responsible for it, which makes her child lose the chance to read.


    She felt that Mrs. Ye was not as honest as she was rumored to be. Maybe before she got married, Mrs. Ye was quite different from others. But now, regardless of right and wrong, she looks down on her. She looks up to Mrs. Ye.


    "I''ll talk to Mrs. ye with you." Lu Yiming spoke without temperature. When he spoke, Lu Yiming was already walking.


    Shen ruochu obviously didn''t expect that Lu Yiming would help her. She was slightly stunned.


    Lu Yiming took a few steps forward. Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t catch up, he stopped walking, turned his head and looked at the stunned Shen ruochu. He picked his sword eyebrows.


    Simply, Lu Yiming turns back directly, reaches for Shen ruochu and Ziyang, and goes to Ye''s living room.


    In the living room of Ye''s family, Mrs. Ye continues to toss her gramophone. For the first time, she does something against her heart.


    Yeats didn''t seem to notice it, or didn''t care what her sister-in-law thought at all. She muttered: "sister in law, you really don''t know how clever Shen ruochu is. She has long liked Ruiqi. When Ruiqi''s legs are bad, she knows that Ruiqi''s legs will recover, so she deliberately approached Ruiqi and told me to quit Give her a chance. "


    Now, it''s true. When I saw her around Ruiqi in the Xu family, she thought something was wrong. She was the daughter of a vice mayor.


    Don''t say that Ruiqi''s legs are good. Even if Ruiqi''s legs are not good, Shen ruochu is climbing up to the Xu family. Now that Ruiqi''s legs are good, Ruiqi''s legs have recovered and he goes back to work in the military government. Shen ruochu is fooled into his head, and his whole mind is on Shen ruochu.


    How can she not hate it?


    "Yeats, I remember that you were engaged to Ruiqi before. If you said that, I thought how could Shen ruochu have a chance if you didn''t withdraw. She didn''t have a chance to get close to Ruiqi. After all, you still disliked Ruiqi at that time. You can''t blame others for taking Ruiqi away." Mrs. Ye couldn''t help but reply to Yeats.


    At first, she believed Yeats'' words, and thought that Shen ruochu might really be a woman who was good at scheming, as Yeats said. Now she is listening to Yeats more and more.


    On the contrary, she believed Shen ruochu''s words. No matter what kind of person Shen ruochu was, if Yeats didn''t do that kind of treacherous and immoral thing, Shen ruochu would have no chance.


    It''s not like any other family. Both families want face. You can''t easily go back on your promise. Now that you go back on your promise, you don''t want others to find your daughter-in-law. What''s the reason.


    Yeats said that Shen ruochu had known for a long time that Ruiqi''s legs would recover, so she approached Ruiqi. She was not a doctor. How could she have known for a long time?


    Ye Zhi didn''t expect that Mrs. ye would help Shen ruochu speak. She cried angrily, "sister-in-law, how can you help outsiders speak?"


    This is the first time my sister-in-law has helped an outsider. It''s a bit too much not to help her.


    "I didn''t help outsiders. If I helped outsiders, I wouldn''t refuse Shen ruochu''s request without any reason." He Xin is not happy.


    Yeats is really unreasonable.


    When she thought of Shen ruochu''s saying that she didn''t know right from wrong, she felt that her face was hurt. She could not help regretting it. She was afraid that it would become a stain in her life.She did this for Yeats in the face of her parents-in-law, but Yeats still disliked her and didn''t help her.


    What else does Yeats want to say? Yeats is surprised when Lu Yiming pulls Shen ruochu and Ziyang to the door. He Xin is also surprised when he sees Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu together.


    In particular, Lu Yiming still holds Shen ruochu''s hand, and they are very intimate.


    Dr. Lu has a very cold personality. He has visited his family several times, but he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He just goes out for a simple visit and doesn''t talk much. I didn''t expect that he was familiar with Shen ruochu.


    He Xin didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would come back, but he followed Lu Yiming.


    "Dr. Lu, Miss Shen." He Xin took the initiative to say hello.


    Shen ruochu left because of her previous prejudice. She felt some remorse in her heart. When Shen ruochu came back, she was naturally more polite.


    He Xin''s sudden warm attitude surprised Shen ruochu. She nodded to He Xin. It''s no big deal that she bowed her head for Ziyang''s sake, not to mention wasting Lu Yiming''s thoughts.


    "Sit down, sit down, come on, two, please sit down." He Xin warmly greets Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu to sit down together, and then shouts to the servant over there: "sister Liang, bring the best tea of the second elder ye, and bring the fresh refreshments that I sent this morning."


    This is the attitude of entertaining distinguished guests, which is obviously different from that of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu knows that she is in the light of Lu Yiming.


    Yeats is not happy. He stands aside and looks at Shen ruochu with a cold face. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu is quite capable. He colludes with Ruiqi and the second young master of the Lu family and helps her to speak. It''s really amazing.


    So is the most popular social flower in Mi City. Shen ruochu is not as good as social flower. He pretends to be gentle to confuse men. Men just eat this. As Su Manwen said, Shen ruochu is a fox.


    Lu Yiming sits down with Shen ruochu and Ziyang. The servant serves tea and brings fresh snacks. He Xin sits opposite Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu apologetically.


    Shen ruochu nodded, which meant that He Xin didn''t care, and made him feel comfortable.


    They didn''t speak. Lu Yiming opened the medicine box beside him, took out a few packages of Chinese medicine from the medicine box and put them on the table, still in a voice without temperature: "Mrs. ye, this is the medicine that Mr. He wants. It''s hard to find some of them. Now they''re all together."


    Shen ruochu knew that Lu Yiming''s father should be He Xin''s father. He wanted to see his father.


    The last time she went to the hospital of the military region to see a doctor, she went to the internal medicine department. She heard from the doctors in the hospital that Lu Yi, a famous doctor, was very good. She had learned both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. He could not be defeated by ordinary diseases.


    He Xin is so polite to Lu Yiming not only because of his identity, but also because he treats her father.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. The old man has gone out. When the old man comes back, I''ll give it to him. You ask someone to call home, and I''ll send someone to pick it up. I''ll trouble Dr. Lu for a special trip." He Xin gratefully took Lu Yiming''s medicine and was very polite.


    These days, my father is living in her here, my father has an old problem, always yelling heartache, these days yelling heartache, she is anxious.


    It''s the second minister ye who went to see Lu Yiming to see his father. Doctor Lu was very responsible. After taking medicine for a few days, his father''s illness improved a lot.


    Lu Yiming closed the medicine box and said politely, "it''s not special. I''m on my way." My eyes are full of seriousness without any euphemism.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny. Lu Yiming didn''t even know how to say polite things to others, but he was polite to the people in the governor''s office about the reasonable things, the status of the Lu family and Lu Yiming''s identity.


    There is no need to give any face to anyone, let alone any steps, and no one dares to say that he is not.


    He Xin nodded. It was obvious that he had been used to Lu Yiming''s behavior for several days. He didn''t care about these things with Lu Yiming. It was better than anything that he could cure his father.


    Those empty, do not need to care about.


    Yeats over there can''t help but curl her lips. There is no Lu family. Lu Yiming is nothing. She doesn''t like the people who help Shen ruochu.


    But Yeats forgot that without Ye family, she was nothing.


    After he Xin took the medicine, Lu Yiming opened his mouth again: "it was a business just now. Now let''s talk about private affairs. Why did Mrs. Ye refuse ruochu''s younger brother''s study?"


    He didn''t ask Shen ruochu. Before he had time, he asked directly in front of He Xin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    In fact, they all know the truth. Because of Yeats and Shen ruochu, Yeats is fooling around.


    Can you say that? No one looks good.


    He Xin, a director of Qiande primary school, must be made fun of when she is asked by Lu Yiming.


    When Yeats saw that He Xin was not easy to say, he was angry that Lu Yiming had come to ask questions. He hoped that Lu Yiming could see who he was helping.


    "Is this a reason for bad character?" Yeats angrily stepped forward and looked at Shen ruochu, "I''m afraid Dr. Lu doesn''t know that Miss Shen''s character is too bad. Normally speaking, the character of a family is not much better than that of other people, so her younger brother naturally can''t enter Qiande primary school."


    Anyway, Shen ruochu''s younger brother is not allowed to study. It''s useless for Shen ruochu to talk to anyone about love.


    One side has been silent, did not speak Ziyang, young face, slightly red, brother-in-law said, let him in his absence, protect the fourth sister from bullying.


    The fourth sister was humiliated in public for the sake of his study. An eight or nine year old child knows something.


    Ziyang couldn''t help but stand up and said in a tender voice, "fourth sister, I won''t go to that primary school. If I can''t, I won''t go to school. It''s the same for me to study at home."


    Anyway, for so many years, he has been studying at home with his aunt. He hasn''t even entered a private school, so he still studies. He doesn''t care. He just can''t let his fourth sister be wronged.


    Shen ruochu was surprised that Ziyang was able to say such kind words. She was moved in her heart. She was wronged to study for Ziyang in front of Yeats.


    "Ziyang, sit down now. Adults will deal with their affairs." Shen ruochu stretched out his hand and took Ziyang to sit down. "In this life, people have to be arranged. We can''t care about everything."


    We can''t ignore everything. It''s just that when Ziyang is older, we can talk to him. First we have to learn how to be submissive.


    This time, he didn''t tear his face with Yeats in front of his children because of Yeats'' abuse. He taught Ziyang carefully. This kind of behavior can be said to hit Yeats in the face.


    "Shen ruochu, stop pretending here. I don''t know who you are." Yeats looks at Shen ruochu. He is very angry. Shen ruochu just plays in front of everyone.


    Lu Yiming looks at some domineering Yeats and frowns slightly. He Xin''s face is even worse: "Yeats, you are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    She felt that Yeats had lost all her face. It was her job, but she didn''t speak. Yeats was talking nonsense here.


    She did not expect that Yeats now have become this house sour and mean, losing the face of the whole Ye family.


    Lu Yiming said coldly: "Miss Ye''s words are really enlightening. According to miss Ye''s meaning, if Miss Ye''s character is so bad, should the Ye family not be treated when they are ill? If they are cured, will they come to the cholera society?"


    Lu Yiming''s voice is not big, but his words are very heavy. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lu Yiming didn''t like to talk. What he said can really step on people''s heart. It''s really a poisonous tongue.


    Yeats''s face turned pale, and he wanted to argue with Lu Yiming: "I''m telling the truth, but you''re biased. She has a bad character."


    Yeats is very uncomfortable that Lu Yiming would humiliate her. If Lu Yiming hadn''t been there, she would have been swearing.


    "Miss Ye doesn''t know that I usually protect my shorts?" Lu Yiming''s eyes are even colder.


    In fact, from Lu Yiming''s point of view, it doesn''t matter whether his character is good or bad. As long as he cares, he will protect him. Moreover, Lu Yiwan''s friends are naturally the same as Lu Yiwan, and they are not the losers.


    It must be that Yeats is confused and has been taught by Shen ruochu that Yeats will be so angry and not suffer losses. It has nothing to do with his character. Shen ruochu has a new understanding of Lu Yiming.


    Yeats is very angry. He Xin wants to say something more. He Xin has already got up and pulled Yeats aside: "Yeats, you must stop fooling around. If you offend Dr. Lu, what will you do if he doesn''t treat my father?"


    Dad said, only let Lu Yiming see a doctor for him, the doctor beside, he does not trust.


    Moreover, Lu Yiming is really a capable doctor. He has treated his father''s stubborn disease, and he has not recovered much. Now he is much better than before.


    It shows that Dr. Lu''s treatment is correct.


    Yeats turned his head and looked at He Xin. He was not happy: "he is a doctor, and it''s his duty to see a doctor. If he doesn''t, I''ll report him and let him lose his job!"


    If a military doctor wants to treat people, he will treat them. If he wants not to treat them, he will not treat them. What''s the matter?


    Although her sister-in-law said so, she would not believe that Lu Yiming dared to do so.


    "Yeats, are you crazy? You forget the identity of the Lu family. If you report Lu Yiming, I don''t know if he will lose his job. But your brother and your father will certainly lose his job. " He Xin almost didn''t feel dizzy by Yeats'' stupidity.In recent years, her mother-in-law helped Yeats with everything, and Yeats listened to her mother-in-law for everything. She developed a disposition that she could do nothing but think.


    Why didn''t she think that general staff officer Lu is the immediate superior of her father-in-law. When you go to report the son of the immediate superior, and the relationship between the military government is very complicated, aren''t you looking for death?


    Yeats wants to die, she doesn''t care, but she can''t drag the Ye family into the water.


    Yeats wanted to say something, but he could not say a word, so he had to face coldly.


    "Well, you go up first. I''ll take care of the next thing." He Xin pushes Yeats. Yeats reluctantly goes upstairs. When he leaves, he stares at Shen ruochu. It won''t end like this.


    Yeats went upstairs. He Xin sat back and apologized to Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu: "Dr. Lu, Miss Shen, my little sister-in-law is not sensible. Please don''t take it seriously. I misunderstood Miss Shen before I had anything to figure out. I''ll give her an apology."


    He Xin nodded to Shen ruochu, which was a sincere apology.


    "Mrs. Ye doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s my private matter. I hope Mrs. Ye doesn''t care about the trouble she has caused." Shen ruochu spoke softly.


    She is here to study for Ziyang. The other party apologizes and is sincere. She certainly can''t hold her airs, but he Xin''s bearing makes Shen ruochu reexamine.


    Originally, He Xin and Yeats were the same people, but she was angry. It seems that she misunderstood.


    He Xin nodded and laughed: "we had a misunderstanding before. Well, in order to show my apology, I''m willing to make an exception for Ziyang and let him enter Qiande primary school without examination."


    She is a director. She has one or two candidates who are free from the examination. If she does something wrong today, she will make up for it.


    "No, just give me a chance to take the entrance examination. Whether Ziyang can study depends on his background." Shen ruochu declined He Xin''s kindness.


    Although she has been studying abroad, she knows that primary school is divided into junior high school and senior high school. Junior high school only needs three to four years, while senior high school only needs six years.


    Qiande primary school is a senior high school. The contents of the textbooks are different, and the foundation is not good. It''s very hard to study in it. She doesn''t know the foundation of Chu Ziyang. She just hopes that Ziyang can try hard and get into it. Of course, it''s better.


    He Xin didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would refuse. This kind of good thing, if it were for others, would be very desirable. Immediately, He Xin got up and went upstairs. When he went downstairs again, he took a pile of books in his hand and put them in front of Ziyang: "Ziyang, you should study these books carefully. The exam should not be difficult."


    He Xin didn''t force Shen ruochu. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. That''s also the reason for reading.


    "Thank you, director." Ziyang looked at the book, the fundus of his eyes brightened, reached for the thick pile of books, He Xin laughed, and said nothing more.


    When it was done, Lu Yiming got up and nodded to He Xin: "thank you, Mrs. Ye. Let''s go first."


    "You''re welcome." He Xin gets up and sends Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu away together.


    When they leave Lu''s home, He Xin calls Ye Cichang in a hurry. She thinks it''s necessary for ye Cichang to know about today''s event, so as not to cause disaster for Yeats and affect the whole Ye family.


    As soon as he got home, he angrily asked he Xin, "what''s the matter? What about Yeats? "


    He Xin went forward and said to Mr. Ye: "things are not very good."


    Immediately, He Xin asked the servant to ask Yeats to come down, and he told him the whole story of the matter. In his anger, Yeats'' face was blue and purple, and he was not ugly.


    "Nonsense, nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    When Yeats came down, he saw that the second elder brother had lost his temper. He thought it must be he Xingao. He was very angry. He yelled to the second elder brother: "second brother, sister-in-law is helping outsiders but not me. You are in charge of her."


    Ye Zhi''s words made He Xin look very ugly, and Vice Minister Ye was even more angry. He pointed to Ye Zhi and said, "I''ll ask the adjutant to send you back. Don''t come back to me any more. You have to get involved in your sister-in-law''s work. It''s just nonsense." And offended the Lu family.


    "Brother!" Ye Zhi shouts to Ye Cichang.


    Second minister ye thought about it and waved his hand: "forget it, forget it, I''d better send you home." I have to let my family take good care of Yeats. I''ll go to the Lu family to make an apology.


    Immediately, ye Zichang left with his reluctant Yeats.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiming left the Ye family and politely said to Lu Yiming, "second brother, thank you today." She knew that without Lu Yiming, things would not be so smooth.


    "I didn''t help. If you call me second brother, don''t be polite to me." Lu Yiming is still a voice without temperature.


    Shen ruochu nodded, no longer affectation, raised his head to meet the land with the name of the eyes: "I give you that packet of Cordyceps sinensis did not drink?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Looking at Shen ruochu''s estrangement and politeness, Lu Yiming guessed that he should have nothing to drink.


    Lu Yiming''s words embarrass Shen Ruo on the first day of junior high school. She likes red wine, but she doesn''t like to drink these health preserving things. She has to keep fit at her age. It''s too early.


    So the package of Cordyceps sinensis given by Lu Yiming, as soon as she went back, she threw it into the cupboard. She never even opened it. She even took it out to drink.


    Thinking of what Lu Yiming kindly gave her, she didn''t take it seriously. She felt guilty.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. Lu Yiming guessed it and said again, "didn''t you drink? Remember to drink, improve immunity, just drink water, convenient


    Lu Yiming''s words are somewhat meaningful, but Lu Yiming didn''t make it clear. Shen ruochu just blamed himself and didn''t recognize the meaning of his words.


    Shen ruochu cleverly nodded: "OK, I''ll drink it. Thank you, second brother." I thought of two people who didn''t meet each other, but I didn''t expect that I owed them so much. After calculation, I owed Lu Yiming two more.


    Lu Yiming disagrees. He reaches over Shen ruochu''s hand, takes a pen from his white coat pocket, and writes down a series of numbers on Shen ruochu''s hand. Then he releases Shen ruochu''s hand.


    "This is my phone. If you need any help, please call me." Lu Yiming said as he collected his pen. His voice was not as cold as before, but with a little unquestionable tone.


    Shen ruochu looks at it and finds that Lu Yiming''s handwriting is very beautiful, just like her own. He doesn''t know why Lu Yiming is so kind to her, but he is still very grateful. He really treats Lu Yiming as his brother.


    Although Lu Yiming doesn''t speak much, he is a deep-minded person who can see through the minds of others. At least Shen ruochu thinks so.


    Lu Yiming just glanced at Shen ruochu and said again, "you don''t have to have pressure. I take care of you. It''s nothing to do with anything. Yiwan has no friends. At least she never brings friends home. You are the first one. I treat you as if I treat her."


    He is a sister of Lu Yiwan. He must take care of the people Lu Yiwan cares about, so when Shen ruochu is in trouble, he will not look on coldly.


    Otherwise, according to Lu Yiwan''s temperament, if you know, you have to go to his hospital and tear down his hospital. It''s more about Shen ruochu and less about Lu Yiwan.


    Think about it, the former is better.


    Shen ruochu felt that Lu Yiming said so brightly, and his cheek was slightly hot.


    "Thank you, second brother." Shen ruochu pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Although what Lu Yiming said made her feel that the heart of a villain was more than that of a gentleman, what Lu Yiming said clearly made her feel more comfortable.


    Lu Yiming nodded: "I have something to deal with. I''ll go first." Immediately, Lu Yiming turned around and left, without any unnecessary nostalgia.


    In the crowd, just look at it, you will feel that this person is different from other people.


    As soon as Lu Yiming leaves, Shen ruochu pulls Ziyang into the car and prepares to go back to Shen''s home with Ziyang. Sitting in the car, the adjutant immediately drives the car and leaves.


    Shen ruochu said to Ziyang: "Ziyang, you can''t tell anyone what happened today, you know? Otherwise, the fourth sister will be in trouble. "


    She came with Ziyang and met Li Xing and Lu Yiming, but she didn''t want Shen Wei to know about these people. Otherwise, Shen Wei''s virtue would have become something.


    Shen Wei only knew that she was close to Xu Zishu, so he asked her to ask the Xu family to help with this and that. If he knew that she was with Li Xing.


    Still can''t force her to give birth to a child for Li Xing in a hurry, come to bind Li Xing, that kind of person who is only for profit, what all do come out.


    "My brother-in-law, can''t I mention my brother-in-law to my family?" Zi Yang tilts his head and asks Shen ruochu seriously.


    Although the brother-in-law has a bad temper, he is handsome and dignified in military uniform. If the family knows about it, they will like it very much.


    Shen ruochu nodded and replied seriously: "no, my father doesn''t want me to have a boyfriend. You said that my family will drive me out."


    Although there are some elements of deceiving Ziyang in it, it''s still more serious to talk with Ziyang, so that it won''t be difficult to clean up in the end.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, this is a white lie.


    Ziyang heard Shen ruochu say that he would be driven out, and quickly called out: "fourth sister, don''t worry, I won''t say anything to my family. When my family asked, I said you took me to buy clothes and found the school."


    Hearing that Shen ruochu will be driven out, how can Ziyang not worry? The fourth elder sister is the best person to him except his aunt. He will be grateful to the fourth elder sister all his life.


    Absolutely not because of this, let four elder sister be driven out.


    Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction: "very good, then we all have to abide by this agreement, you know?"


    "OK, Ziyang knows." Ziyang responded cleverly.Shen ruochu thinks that she likes Ziyang more and more.


    Ziyang looked at Shen ruochu and shook his hand unnaturally. He hesitated and said, "fourth sister, can I ask you something?" What he always wanted to ask was not mentioned to anyone except Shen ruochu.


    "Ask, I know. I''ll tell you." Shen ruochu whispered back, a little curious about what Ziyang wanted to ask.


    Ziyang pursed her lips: "is that man really my father?" She never mentioned it, but the fourth sister always told him about it, but he didn''t think Shen Wei regarded him as a son at all.


    Although he is a child, he has feelings.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Ziyang to ask this question. It turns out that whether it''s blood relationship or not, she has feelings. Although she told Ziyang, Ziyang felt it.


    Later, she will find a suitable opportunity to tell Ziyang the truth, but not now.


    "Yes, you just don''t spend much time together. Just get used to it." Shen ruochu rubbed Ziyang''s hair and said patiently, "don''t think too much. Study hard and do great things in the future."


    "But I don''t like him. I like the fourth sister." Ziyang frowned and said seriously that he was only willing to be close to Shen ruochu in that family.


    He doesn''t like other people, and he knows that they don''t like him either.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "fourth sister likes you, too." She doesn''t have any relatives, except for the Han family, which is Ziyang. This is about eye contact. I don''t see much time, but I feel like I have family.


    Tong Ziyang feels the same about her.


    She even thought that if Ziyang is promising in the future, she is willing to support him. She is willing to help him in his studies, politics and government.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Ziyang very happy. Shen ruochu originally wanted to bring back to the Shen family, but looking at Ziyang and thinking about Ziyang''s poor life before, Shen ruochu changes her attention and plans to take Ziyang to have a good meal.


    "Adjutant, we won''t go back to Shen''s house. Take us to the front western restaurant." Shen ruochu said softly to the adjutant.


    The adjutant answered: "yes, miss ruochu."


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. The adjutant drove Shen ruochu to the western restaurant in front of him. He took her to the restaurant.


    The taste is authentic. She took Ziyang with her, hoping that Ziyang could know some etiquette of Western food, although she thought the taste of Chinese food was better.


    But now there are more new things, and everyone follows the trend. It has become popular for a while. Ziyang still needs to learn something, so as not to lose his ugliness in the Shen family''s banquets.


    In the morning, it''s in Shen''s family. Fortunately, it won''t be ridiculed by outsiders. If it''s ridiculed by outsiders, I don''t know how the whole family will survive.


    When the car arrives at the western restaurant, Shen ruochu and Ziyang get out of the car. The decoration style of this western restaurant is very distinctive. It''s completely to move the foreign decoration mode to the whole restaurant. It''s very exotic.


    Shen ruochu and Ziyang find a side seat and sit down. Shen ruochu orders the dishes. Because of Ziyang, Shen ruochu orders the red wine and juice for Ziyang.


    In the morning, Shen ruochu taught him. Ziyang used a knife and fork, but he had a model.


    "Ziyang, the most important thing in Western food is to be a gentleman to a lady. Although you are young, you have to learn the same thing. Help a lady move her chair and cut her steak, you know?" Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    Ziyang nodded his head as if he knew nothing. He looked very cute.


    Shen ruochu taught Ziyang some dining etiquette and order. He picked up his glass and sipped red wine. When he put it down, he looked at a man in an old-fashioned gown not far away and sat opposite a woman in a western dress.


    Two people talk and laugh, next to also specially called the violin player, this kind of romance, is generally for the girlfriend, this let Shen ruochu can''t help but frown.


    It''s Yu chongjun. The woman sitting opposite Yu chongjun is obviously not the little ran in Yu chongjun''s mouth.


    Yu chongjun has said that Xiao Ran is about the same age as her, so there is only one possibility. When Yu chongjun makes other girlfriends, Shen ruochu turns cold.


    From his handbag, he took a note and a pen. Shen ruochu wrote a note and called the waiter beside him: "send this to the gentleman in the long shirt over there."


    "Yes, miss." The waiter answered, took the note, went up to Yu chongjun and handed it to her. It was obvious that she knew Yu chongjun: "Mr. Yu, the lady asked me to give it to you."


    The waiter points to Shen ruochu. Yu chongjun doesn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu here. She smiles at Shen ruochu, but meets Shen''s cold and contemptuous eyes.


    This makes Yu chongjun''s back a little chilly. She doesn''t know where she offended Shen ruochu, so she opens the note in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Yu chongjun looks at the note in her hand, which says: "I don''t know if the touching spoony drama of Yu Yeh is true, or Xiao Ran is just made up by Yu Yeh."


    Shen ruochu''s meaning is very clear. Yu chongjun lied to her. Before she said that the green ghost was to save Xiao ran, it was all arranged by Yu chongjun.


    In exchange for her sympathy, there was no such person as little Rana.


    Yu chongjun holds the note in her hand and holds it. Xie Shan, who is opposite Yu chongjun, looks at Yu chongjun and asks, "chongjun, what''s the matter?"


    She seldom goes out to have dinner with Yu chongjun, but Yu chongjun passes a note in her face to other women. Xie Shan must be unhappy. She doesn''t look very good.


    Yu chongjun didn''t think so, but she was worried that Shen ruochu misunderstood something: "Miss Xie, I''ll go and have a few words with my friend. Excuse me first."


    After Yu chongjun finishes, without waiting for Xie Shan''s consent, she gets up and leaves. She walks towards Shen ruochu, and angrily inserts her fork into the steak.


    Yu chongjun sat beside Shen ruochu with her usual smile on her face: "Why are you here?" He didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu here, which was quite unexpected.


    At least Shen ruochu rarely appears in these places. He has heard that Shen Wei doesn''t like his family to go out for dinner.


    "Mr. Yu, this restaurant is open for people to eat. If Mr. Yu can come, why can''t I?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Yu chongjun.


    Looking at Yu chongjun''s attitude, I''m afraid that she might run into her and ruin her good deeds, right? Yu chongjun is a scum.


    Yu chongjun turned her lip. A man in his thirties, especially the leader of the Yu wharf, turned her lip. It''s interesting.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Yu chongjun and said in a cool voice, "if you don''t go with your girlfriend, aren''t you afraid that your girlfriend will be angry?"


    She is too lazy to say anything more with Yu chongjun. She just holds her grievances for Xiao ran, but she can''t take care of Yu chongjun''s backyard affairs. Some of her words can be regarded as speechless. After all, it''s Yu chongjun''s business to listen or not.


    Shen ruochu looks over there, and Yu chongjun''s companion looks at her side from time to time, looking at her from the bottom of his eyes. He is obviously not happy that Yu chongjun and Shen ruochu are together.


    A woman''s usual intuition, Yu chongjun''s companion, is warning her.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yu chongjun is not annoyed. She looks at Ziyang, who is opposite Shen ruochu, and looks at her carefully. There is nothing like Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu brought such an expensive restaurant to eat again. Obviously, he attached great importance to the child.


    "This is the cheap son you found for Shen Wei?" Yu chongjun asks Shen ruochu.


    Once before, Shen ruochu asked him if he had any acquaintances in the hospital. He found them for Shen ruochu. Later, he heard that Shen ruochu had brought Shen Wei and his child to have a paternity test for Shen Wei. His friend said that the child was not Shen Wei at all.


    Shen ruochu''s paternity test is based on his and Shen Wei''s objects. This girl is too brave.


    Yu chongjun also thinks that Shen ruochu''s courage is not so great. She dares to take risks to do such things. She is only 18 years old and doesn''t know how to stop her.


    He didn''t know before. When he knew, Shen ruochu had already done it. Otherwise, he would not let Shen ruochu take such a risk.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Yu chongjun would ask for such a trifle in person. She really cared for her.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Yu chongjun and said, "you''d better mind your own business first. Does Xiao ran know you''re dating someone else?"


    While talking about her infatuation with Xiaoran, Yu chongjun laughs at other women. She is really a scum.


    Yu chongjun had a faint smile in her eyes: "you misunderstood that it was my father''s old friend''s daughter. The old man liked her very much and asked me to invite her to dinner. I couldn''t refuse."


    Shen ruochu turns her lips and doesn''t think so. Maybe Yu chongjun is magnanimous, but the woman is different. She observes the woman''s smiling face.


    I can''t hide my love for Yu chongjun. It''s naturally interesting for Yu chongjun to ask her to bring her to such a place for dinner.


    "It turns out that Master Yu is not omnipotent and has worries. What if the old man let you marry the young lady? Is Mr. Yu married or not? " Shen ruochu tilts his head and looks at Yu chongjun seriously.


    After all, it''s still the Yu family that asks Yu chongjun to meet other women. Yu chongjun listens to the old man''s words, which are all excuses.


    Yu chongjun has great skills. If he doesn''t want to, others will not come. She doesn''t think that Yu chongjun has anything to do.


    Yu chongjun is blocked up by Shen ruochu and doesn''t know what to say. She approaches Shen ruochu: "it''s not only for personal affairs, but also for public affairs."


    There is cooperation between the Yu family and the Xie family. He is in charge of the Yu family''s Wharf. Naturally, there is no shortage of dockers, but now the market is chaotic.


    They have different qualities and are not well managed.Xie''s family has a company to train and manage these dockers. They usually arrange them to work in various docks, so that there is no need for other docks to raise too many dockers.


    When there is a shortage of manpower, he will go to Xie''s company to ask for it. If there is no shortage, he will go back to Xie''s company and be supported by Xie''s company. In this way, the dock workers will not lose their jobs and the dock will save money.


    The Xie family can also make money by training manpower and drawing a percentage from it.


    The old man said that he would come to have dinner with Miss Xie''s family from this point of view. If he didn''t come well, Shen ruochu was bumped into him and made fun of him. It was a shame.


    Shen ruochu turned his lips and looked at Yu chongjun suspiciously: "but really?"


    If she really fails Xiao ran, she is afraid that she will break up with Yu chongjun.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I swear, is absolutely true." Yu chongjun raises her hand and swears that she really dotes on Shen ruochu. Xie Shan sits there and looks angry.


    Yu chongjun is kind to Xiao ran. She can''t help it, but she can be so kind to any woman. How can she feel comfortable?


    Yu chongjun doesn''t care. Shen ruochu reluctantly believes Yu chongjun''s words and reaches for her hand: "OK, I''ll trust you for a while."


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s childish face, Yu chongjun''s smile is even deeper. She is used to being strict.


    Instead, Yu Shunjun bypassed the topic: "by the way, ruochu, Xiao ran brought something back and asked me to give it to you. Originally, she wanted to send it to Mr. Fang one day and let him give it to you. Since she met him, I''ll give it to you by the way."


    Shen ruochu was surprised that Xiao ran, who had never met before, gave something to him. He was surprised: "Xiao ran, give me something?"


    "Yes, she also called and told me to give it to you." As she talks, Yu chongjun takes a velvet box out of her pocket, opens it and puts it in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at it and saw that it was a necklace of Red Coral Pendant. Red coral was valuable, and the top red coral was more valuable. It could not be lower than the price of diamond.


    People who know how to buy goods know it. Shen ruochu, looking at the fineness and polishing of the red coral, knows that it''s not cheap.


    Shen ruochu frowned and pushed back the velvet box: "I don''t want this. I have jewelry."


    Plain, she can''t take such a valuable thing as Xiao ran. It''s not suitable.


    Yu chongjun knows Shen ruochu''s temperament. She is not greedy. She is indifferent to money and fame. Otherwise, he will not know how to compensate for his debt to Shen ruochu.


    "I know, but Xiao ran said that she took away your heirloom. This pendant was worn by her since she was a child. Although it can''t compare with any heirloom, it is to compensate you. If she can feel better, don''t refuse." As Yu chongjun said, she covered the velvet box, took Shen ruochu''s hand and put it on Shen ruochu''s.


    Obviously not ready to take it back, Shen ruochu holds the box in his hand and looks at Yu chongjun: "OK, I''ll take it." She knows that Yu chongjun must give it to her, so she and Yu chongjun have a quarrel here.


    It''s better to wait until you see Xiao ran, return the things to her in person, and tell her that you don''t have to blame yourself like this. Everyone wants to live, and she can gradually understand Yu chongjun, so there''s nothing to blame for Xiao ran.


    Shen ruochu takes things away, and Yu chongjun smiles with satisfaction.


    Shen ruochu put his things in his handbag and asked again, "when will Xiao ran come back?" She was very curious about Xiao ran. She was really curious and wanted to see her.


    "Years ago, I planned to take her back this year for the new year. You must have a chance to meet her." Yu chongjun is still a gentle smile.


    Xiao ran hasn''t been back for two years. This year is an opportunity. He thinks that when he grows up, he is not suitable to hide abroad.


    Shen ruochu listened and nodded: "OK, you must show me then." Shen ruochu is looking forward to seeing Xiao ran.


    "OK, ruochu, take your time. I''ll go with my friends." Yu chongjun asks again. Although he doesn''t like this kind of social intercourse, and he doesn''t like Xie Shan even more, it''s not appropriate for him to hang people out there.


    If Xie Shan went back to talk to the old man, he would not be happy.


    "Go, go." Shen ruochu waves her hand and urges Yu chongjun to leave.


    Yu chongjun gets up and leaves Shen ruochu''s desk, then goes back to her seat. Xie Shan, who is sitting opposite Yu chongjun, looks at Yu chongjun and asks, "chongjun, who is that young lady?"


    When she is so close to Yu chongjun, she is not surrounded by women. Xiao Ran is one of them. Unexpectedly, there is another one, which can make Yu chongjun indulge like that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Yu chongjun just hung her up and left her here to talk to Shen ruochu, which made Xie Shan very unhappy.


    Besides, Xie Shan always feels that Shen ruochu is familiar, but she can''t say where she has met her. She should have met a lady with that temperament. She must have come from a good family.


    But she is in business. It''s not surprising that she met Shen ruochu.


    "She''s my sister, Shen ruochu." Without looking at Xie Shan, Yu chongjun quietly cuts a piece of the steak in front of her and puts it in her mouth.


    In his opinion, Shen ruochu is his sister. He didn''t want to tell Xie Shan about this, but he was afraid that Xie Shan would ask him reluctantly, so he simply made it clear.


    Xie Shan nods and chews Shen ruochu''s name repeatedly. After listening to Yu chongjun''s talk about Yi Mei, she puts down her vigilance. Originally, a little ran was enough to annoy her. Now, she has another Shen ruochu.


    Just looking at Yu chongjun''s indifferent attitude, Xie Shan feels uncomfortable.


    Instead, Xie Shan gave Yu chongjun a smile and said, "chongjun, I want to ask, have you ever been engaged with any young lady? You see how old you are. I''m... "


    Yu chongjun is not young. She has liked her for many years, but she has always been happy with her. You don''t know. She doesn''t like her.


    There is only Xiaoran in my heart, but Xiaoran is not worthy of Yu chongjun at all, and neither of them is suitable. You are just a child who doesn''t know the world.


    She is well protected by Yu chongjun. She naturally needs a woman like her who can give her a hand inside and outside.


    If the two families marry, it will be good for her and Yu chongjun. Most importantly, she likes Yu chongjun.


    Without waiting for Xie Shan to finish speaking, Yu chongjun looks at Xie Shan coldly and interrupts directly: "Miss Xie wants to help me introduce my marriage. I''ll thank Miss Xie for her kindness first, but I''m used to it by myself. I''m afraid I''ll let Miss Xie down."


    Yu chongjun always acts decisively. Before the other party makes it clear, she cuts it off directly. She can talk about things in her mind. He can be easy-going. Otherwise, he doesn''t like it.


    "It''s not like that, chongjun. Listen to me." Xie Shan knows that Yu chongjun has misunderstood something and is in a hurry to explain.


    "No, we don''t talk about it." Yu chongjun turns away lightly. Obviously, he doesn''t like to talk to Xie Shan about it.


    She is more aware of Xie Shan''s intention. Yu chongjun''s indifference is different from what she just talked about. Xie Shan wants to say something more, so she has to give up. She''s afraid she''ll make Yu chongjun anxious. It''s not easy for her to come out to meet her again.


    Xie Shan poured a glass of red wine for Yu chongjun and said to her with a smile, "well, we won''t talk about this. We''ll talk about other topics. I have a lot more to say with you."


    Xie Shan is a smart woman. She knows what is suitable for her. She talks too much, which makes Yu chongjun unhappy. On the contrary, the gain is not worth the loss.


    As soon as Xie Shan''s voice dropped, Yu chongjun raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. She put down her wine glass and said in a voice of no temperature: "well, it''s getting late. I''ve had a long enough meal with Miss Xie. I still have a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. I''ll leave first."


    While talking, Yu chongjun doesn''t wait for Xie Shan to finish, so she just gets up and leaves.


    He came to see Xie Shan, is the meaning of the old man, Xie Shan did not indicate his mind, he is willing to talk about cooperation with her.


    But Xie Shan made it clear that if he stayed here, it would be meaningless. As Shen ruochu said, it was unfair to Xiao ran.


    Xie Shan sits there and looks at Yu chongjun''s back. She almost faints. It''s a good conversation just now. But Shen ruochu''s attitude is the same when she comes back. It must be the woman who said something to Yu chongjun.


    Yu chongjun says it''s Yi Mei. She doesn''t think it''s just Yi Mei.


    Shen ruochu looks up and sees that Yu chongjun and Xie Shan have had a bad dinner. Yu chongjun has left, and Xie Shan is the only one left.


    Thinking in her heart, she just wanted to offend Miss Xie for Xiao Ran''s sake.


    Just thinking, Shen ruochu has no guilt.


    Shen ruochu had dinner with Ziyang. Shen ruochu put on Ziyang''s coat and said to Ziyang, "Ziyang, a gentleman should take the initiative to help a lady put on her coat. Do you know?"


    Ziyang smiles shyly. Shen ruochu takes Ziyang and leaves the western restaurant. When he goes to pay, he knows that Yu chongjun has already paid.


    Two people out of the restaurant, Shen ruochu did not walk a few steps, was stopped: "Shen ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked over. Then he saw Xie Shan standing there, looking at her with cold eyes.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Xie Shan has run into a wall at Yu chongjun''s place and has come to trouble her. Instead, Shen ruochu says to Ziyang at hand, "Ziyang, go to the car and wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    No matter what happens, it''s not good to solve it in front of the children."Yes, fourth sister." Ziyang is clever. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he just takes a look at Xie Shan and goes to the car.


    As soon as Ziyang left, Xie Shan came to Shen ruochu and looked at Shen ruochu carefully. She put it in the dining room, but she didn''t look at it carefully.


    The girl is not old and has a good temperament. No wonder she is in Yu chongjun''s eyes.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Xie?" Shen ruochu asked, looking up and down at Xie Shan.


    She didn''t recognize Xie Shan before, but later she did. She helped the Han family to pick up the goods several times. She met Xie Shan at the dock, but she didn''t speak.


    Xie Shan was surprised that Shen ruochu knew her. She was a little surprised: "do you know me?" She thinks Shen ruochu looks familiar, but Shen ruochu knows her identity.


    "No, Miss Xie asked me. What can I do for you?" Shen ruochu still slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, with some indifference and alienation in his eyes.


    Xie Shan couldn''t help but curl her lips and said directly, "it''s nothing serious. I just want to tell you that Yu has already had a place in his heart. You''re too young to trust others."


    Yu chongjun says it''s Yi Mei. After thinking about it, she thinks it''s not easy. She still comes to warn Shen ruochu to let her stop thinking about Yu chongjun.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny. Miss Xie probably regards him as someone who loves Yu chongjun and comes here to ask questions. It''s really interesting.


    "It turns out Miss Xie knows. I was trying to find a chance to make some comments with Miss Xie, but Miss Xie already knows." Shen ruochu kept smiling and looked at Xie Shan. "As Miss Xie said, what women fear most is that they trust others."


    She gave all this back to Xie Shan. She didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing. She just mentioned it to Yu chongjun and asked her to pay attention to it.


    When Xie Shan came to the door, she had to speak for Xiao ran.


    Xie Shan can''t help but frown, cold face: "what do you mean?" This Shen ruochu, she still underestimated Shen ruochu, did not expect that young, the mind is still very deep, anti will her army.


    Can she thank the eldest miss of the family?


    "Is Miss Xie warning me, Miss Xie does not need me to translate it?" Shen ruochu pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    What''s the meaning of Xie Shan''s warning?


    Xie Shan was so angry that she stared at Shen ruochu and said, "Shen ruochu, do you want to die?"


    "Try another curse?" Shen ruochu half squints and looks at Xie Shan in front of him.


    It''s really unexpected that such people who have two companies in their family and are not of any status in MI Cheng dare to teach her a lesson. Xie Shan really takes herself seriously.


    If she doesn''t have business contacts with Yu chongjun, would she be able to share a table with her?


    There are many beautiful women with status and status in this mysterious city. They can''t take turns. Why does Xie Shan think she can be qualified to paste Yu chongjun?


    "Slut, slut!" Xie Shan was angry. She scolded again, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen ruochu cold face, the gun in the hand directly took out, pointed to Xie Shan: "you scold again try?" She doesn''t have to be polite with Xie Shan. This kind of woman is just not clean up. It''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting.


    Xie Shan just has a hard mouth and a strong temper. She has never seen such a situation before. She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to point a gun at her. Her face turned pale, so she watched Shen ruochu defensively.


    Xie Shan slightly pursed her lips and confronted Shen ruochu: "you, Shen ruochu, you really dare to shoot. I don''t believe it. You dare to shoot me!"


    Shen ruochu is too brave to point a gun at her in public. She really misunderstood this woman. She looked at Wen Wenwan, but she was so cruel.


    Although those words were cruel to Shen ruochu, Xie Shan still had no bottom in her heart. She looked at Shen ruochu''s ruthlessness, and was afraid that Shen ruochu would really shoot. After all, guns don''t have eyes.


    Shen ruochu really killed her and beat her. Although the Xie family couldn''t spare Shen ruochu.


    But her life is gone, and those are meaningless.


    "Then you''d better give it a try!" Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of sales promotion, this kind of person, even if you don''t see the coffin without tears.


    It''s just a waste of words to talk with her. It''s better to take a gun directly. She has her scruples about other people, and she has no scruples about Xie Shan.


    Xie Shan doesn''t want to bow her head to Shen ruochu, but looking at Shen ruochu, she knows that she''s going to fight with her. The tip of her nose is slightly sweating. The fine beads of sweat make up Xie Shan''s face.


    But he didn''t dare to move again, and he didn''t dare to scold Shen ruochu.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, a figure came over, reached out and took the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand, and the gun fell into the man''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Xie Shan and Shen ruochu look over at the same time and see a man in a snow silk white shirt and a gray vest standing by, playing with the m1900 that Shen ruochu got from Yang Wan.


    The man looks at the gun in his hand. The new m1900 is a high imitation of browning. Browning has a price but no market. This one is valuable.


    "I didn''t expect that the guns you used were all good guns. They were browning before, and now they are m1900. My big brother bought them for you?" The man looks at Shen ruochu with a smile but not a smile, and the corner of his mouth is slightly picking, "he is really willing to you."


    Li Xing is very fond of Shen ruochu. Give her two guns, both of which are so good. This makes the man envious and cruel.


    "Give me the gun back!" Shen ruochu reaches for the gun in the man''s hand.


    She didn''t expect to meet Li Chen here. She was taken away by Li Chen without any precaution. It was Xie Shan who was angry with her.


    After she saw Li Chen, she always wanted to hide. Since that time, at the gate of the governor''s mansion, she was not so afraid of him. She just hated him.


    Li Chen raised the gun over his head and said impolitely: "do you want a gun? Shen ruochu, where do you think this is? Don''t think that if you are covered by my elder brother, you dare to point a gun at others in the street, and you are not afraid that I will take you to the junta? "


    Shen ruochu is more and more courageous. In this street, he dares to fight with people with guns. The women he can see are really different.


    It''s even more different for a woman who can make him and his elder brother into the eye at the same time.


    Xie Shan, looking at Li Chen''s appearance, was still observing at first. After listening to Li Chen''s words, she quickly pointed to Shen ruochu and cried, "yes, yes, this woman is too rampant. Hurry up and take her to the military government. If you dare to shoot in the street, it''s insane."


    Just thinking about being pointed at by Shen ruochu with a gun, I felt very uncomfortable. Now someone came out and stood on the same front with her. Why didn''t she step on Shen ruochu''s feet?


    As soon as Xie Shan''s voice fell, Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Xie Shan fiercely. Xie Shan''s scalp was hairy, but he couldn''t help saying to Shen ruochu, "what are you proud of? Wait to be locked up in the government


    As soon as Xie Shan''s voice fell and a gun rang out, Xie Shan just stood in the same place. The whole person seemed to be silly, and her face was as white as paper.


    She didn''t expect that Li Chen would shoot. The bullet just flew over her shoulder. Her clothes were abraded by the bullet and her shoulder bled.


    Xie Shan was so stupid that she didn''t dare to move. Originally, there were onlookers around, but now they all hid far away and didn''t dare to step forward.


    The shop nearby simply closed the door for fear of being affected.


    Xie Shan''s shoulder was bleeding and painful, but she didn''t dare to move. Li Chen''s face was cold, and she almost squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "don''t get out of here!"


    As soon as Li Chen''s voice fell, Xie Shan, wearing high-heeled shoes, flew away. Without two steps, she squatted down and took off her high-heeled shoes.


    Shen ruochu looked at Xie Shan''s funny appearance, only to find it funny. This was the only thing li Chen did.


    "What are you shooting at her for?" Shen ruochu, with a cold face, asks Li Chen. Although Li Chen''s way of doing it is calming, she never thought that Li Chen would dare to shoot.


    Li Chen turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu with a smile. His voice was still gentle: "I can''t see anyone yelling at you. It''s her luck that she didn''t kill her."


    He was not willing to yell at Shen ruochu. A woman beside him was talking to Shen ruochu with such an attitude.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Shen ruochu was not touched: "I don''t want to discuss this problem with you in the street. Give me my gun back."


    She doesn''t want to tangle with Li Chen too much. No matter what Li Chen''s attitude is, especially when she is seen on the street, it''s even more unclear. She doesn''t want to be pulled together.


    When talking, Shen ruochu reaches out again to grab the gun in Li Chen''s hand, which Li Chen dodges.


    "Are you in a hurry to see Li Xing?" Li Chen''s eyes were more cold. Every time Shen ruochu saw him, he felt very uncomfortable because he was eager to stay away from him.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Chen''s words, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth: "yes, do the two young marshals want to be together?" She confessed to Li Chen about her relationship with Li Xing.


    There is no need to hide in front of Li Chen. On the contrary, it will make her feel more comfortable.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Chen''s face even colder: "when did you meet? Do you really like to be strict? " It''s one thing to know. It''s another feeling to hear Shen ruochu say it himself.


    He didn''t think that Li Chen, who had been used to cold blood all his life, would be so jealous of a woman.


    "I knew him much earlier than you. I really like him!" Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes looked at Li Chen, "so, the second young commander should understand that his brother''s wife can''t be deceived. You''d better stay away from me and stop pestering me."Li Chen''s liking makes her feel uncomfortable. She wants to escape more. How much endurance do you have to be with such people?


    In Li Chen''s eyes, nothing can''t be sacrificed, so Yan Luo will like Li Chen, and others will stay away.


    "Don''t even think about it! I won''t let go. " Li Chen half squinted close to Shen ruochu, so he fell in Shen ruochu''s ear and lowered his voice, "I don''t mind if you''ve been with my brother, as long as it''s you."


    Li Chen said those shameless nonsense, almost didn''t make Shen ruochu angry. He raised his hand to push Li Chen away, and looked at Li Chen fiercely.


    "You''re disgusting. It''s very disgusting." Shen ruochu is impatient, gritting his teeth and swearing at Li Chen.


    Li Chen didn''t think so. He still had a faint smile on his lips: "it''s said that the Han family will form a caravan tomorrow and go to Hecheng with Li Xing to suppress the bandits. In fact, I regret that you will go too. If I know that you will go, I will agree to Li Xing''s arrangement and go to Hecheng to suppress the bandits, isn''t it?"


    This is not affectation. He really regretted it. He didn''t expect that there would be such an arrangement. If Shen ruochu would go to Hecheng, he would go anyway.


    This time, it''s cheap for nothing. If he goes to ask dad about it again, it will only disgust him.


    Shen ruochu could not help humming: "you are greedy for life and afraid of death. Let Li Xing do this for you. Do you still have the face to say this now?"


    At the beginning, Li Chen pretended to be ill and vomited blood. He said that he was not in good health and could not go to Hecheng to suppress the bandits. Now Li Chen said this shameless thing. It''s ridiculous.


    "Shen ruochu, pray if you can come back this time. Hecheng is not as beautiful as you think. If he can''t come back, you will follow me steadfastly." A trace of calculation flashed through Li Chen''s eyes.


    This remark is not interesting. Shen ruochu hears it and just looks at Li Chen defensively. He doesn''t know what Li Chen thinks about it.


    If there is no extra words, Li Chen took Shen ruochu''s hand and put the m1900 in Shen ruochu''s hand: "I still have some things to do. I will not accompany you. I will give you the gun back. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    With that, Li Chen turned back to the car. The car just went away. Shen ruochu breathed heavily. Li Chen had something to do with it.


    Otherwise, this person must be sticking it up like a dogskin plaster and can''t even throw it off.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu took the gun and went back to the car.


    Shen ruochu takes Ziyang around again. It''s not until evening that they return to Shen''s home. Shen ruochu asks the adjutant to stop the car far away and go back with Ziyang holding a pile of things.


    Entering the door of Shen''s house, Fang Jing and Shen Fei are both in the living room. Shen Wei and his second aunt are together. They all watch Ziyang wearing a suit, and they bring it back.


    Don''t be surprised. Suits are expensive, especially well tailored suits. Children''s suits are not much cheaper than adults.


    Second aunt is the first time to see Ziyang dressed like a young master, very good-looking, her Ziyang such a dress, is really good-looking.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei are not happy. Fang Jing goes over, pulls the big and small bags in Shen ruochu''s and Ziyang''s hands, and opens them. As they look at them, they say, "so many clothes and shoes are from Xinxin Department store. How expensive they are."


    They are not willing to buy such expensive clothes. An aunt''s child actually bought such expensive clothes. Ziyang looks at Fang Jing and takes another look at Shen Wei. She can''t help but tighten Shen ruochu''s hand.


    All the clothes were ordered by Shen ruochu. He paid for them strictly. He didn''t know the price at all.


    So looking at his wife''s appearance, it must be expensive. The fourth sister will suffer with him.


    Fang Jing is a little angry and throws big and small bags on the ground. She angrily scolds Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, such a small child, actually bought a suit. She is really willing to spend money. It''s not your money that she spends on her feelings. Don''t you know how distressed she is?"


    Fang Jing is very angry. A son brought back by an aunt doesn''t know if he is Shen Wei''s son. Even after a paternity test, she doesn''t believe that he is Shen Wei''s son.


    Well, when she was a child, her brother Rong didn''t wear such expensive clothes. She just wore a long shirt. Why can a son brought back by an aunt wear a suit?


    This matter how to think how angry, obviously Shen know Shen ruochu to buy things for Ziyang, but did not expect Shen ruochu such a flower method.


    When Fang Jing scolds Shen ruochu, Shen Wei doesn''t speak and just looks at her. She should feel that Fang Jing is right. She shouldn''t spend so much money.


    Shen ruochu was amused. In the morning, Shen Wei kept praising her. It was not only this but also that. After spending so little money, Shen Wei began to look on coldly. Ziyang was at a loss.


    But Fang Jing deliberately pulled: "what''s the matter with this dress?"? As for people, they should recognize their own


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Fang Jing''s words are very hard to hear. Every sentence is cursing Ziyang. The meaning is very clear. Ziyang is just the child of an aunt. She can''t recognize her identity and wear such expensive clothes.


    Ziyang doesn''t deserve it at all. Fang Jing doesn''t care how cruel it is for the same child to say this.


    Second aunt is too biting her teeth to hate, but she has just returned to Shen''s home, and she hasn''t got a firm foothold in Shen Wei''s, so she can''t move Fang Jing, but she wrote down the account.


    Some people become addicted to evil. Fang Jing is the one who scolds Ziyang.


    Fang Jing feels that she can''t get rid of her anger and uses a lot of strength. She tugs at Ziyang so hard that she almost drags Ziyang down. Shen ruochu holds Ziyang in a hurry, puts his arm around Ziyang, and looks at Fang Jing fiercely.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen ruochu asked Fang Jing without any temperature.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu with a straight face and looks at Shen Wei. Seeing that Shen Wei doesn''t make a sound, she sticks her neck and says, "what am I going to do? I just want to tell you that it''s not easy for your father to support this family. You don''t even know how to spend money. Save a little bit. This family can''t let you losers fail! "


    Fang Jing is so noisy that Shen Wei still doesn''t have any reaction. More likely, Shen Wei still feels that what Fang Jing says is reasonable. He cares about scolding and knows that he loves her.


    In fact, Shen Wei doesn''t know that Fang Jing is selfish. One day, when Shen Wei has nothing, Fang Jing will be the first to abandon Shen Wei.


    Shen ruochu looks coldly at Shen Wei, who is sitting there drinking coffee. How can there be such a cold-blooded and merciless father in the world? Compared with Lu Yiwan''s father, Shen Wei is not human at all.


    Seeing that Shen Wei doesn''t speak, Fang Jing acquiesces in her scolding Shen ruochu. Fang Jing is even more presumptuous. She wants to take the opportunity to vent her anger these days and teach Shen ruochu a good lesson.


    "You say, this dress costs about 300 yuan. How much is your father''s monthly salary? How dare you buy 300 yuan clothes for a child?" Fang Jing scolds so much that she raises her hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face.


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes look at Fang Jing, meaning is very clear, Fang Jing dare to move her to try, Fang Jing was Shen ruochu to see some fear, thinking of Mr. Fang, Yang''s hand in mid air, Sheng Sheng''s back.


    But there is no place to vent her anger. Fang Jing raises her hand to fight Ziyang. Shen ruochu steps forward and holds Fang Jing''s hand. With such a push, Fang Jing steps back and shouts, "Shen ruochu, are you going to rebel? You dare do it to me


    Shen ruochu is really powerful. In front of Shen Wei, he dares to be so rampant.


    In turn, Fang Jing shouts to Shen Wei, "master, please control Shen ruochu. It''s all done to me. I''ll get it later."


    Fang Jing exaggerates and shouts. She is held by Shen Fei. She is just pushed. It has nothing to do with pain and itching. Everyone thinks that Fang Jing will perform well.


    Moreover, Shen ruochu is still fighting against Ziyang when Fang Jing wants to. Shen ruochu wants to protect Ziyang.


    The second aunt on one side looks at Fang Jing and turns to Shen Wei. Shen ruochu can defend Ziyang so much. If she is just a mother, what kind of mother is she?


    "Master, if you buy such expensive clothes for Ziyang for the first time, it''s really extravagant." The second aunt looked at Shen Wei with red eyes, and her voice was aggrieved. "But has the master ever thought about what we have suffered so many years outside? My wife wronged me. You don''t trust me. I''m hiding with Ziyang. The child used to pick up other people''s clothes. For more than eight years, it''s not too much to buy two expensive ones?"


    When speaking, the second aunt had already covered her face with a handkerchief and cried low. The ingredients in the words were half true and half false, so the performance of the second aunt was also realistic.


    Shen Wei is too devoted to the second aunt, the second aunt so a cry, Shen Wei''s heart to cry soft.


    Shen Wei stretched out his hand and pulled the second aunt. He couldn''t help coaxing her: "OK, don''t cry, don''t cry. I know you''ve been wronged. Don''t you just have a few clothes? It''s OK. I should buy it for Ziyang. "


    This dress is a little expensive, but it''s not too reluctant. It''s true that she coaxes the second aunt too much, although Fang Jing''s scolding is reasonable.


    A piece of clothes is enough for his salary for a month, but he never expects to live on it, so he can still get the money.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the second aunt has some skills. This play is really good, at least it scares Shen Wei.


    At first, the second aunt didn''t make too much trouble, but she was afraid that Shen Wei would not be moved. Now, Shen Wei was soft hearted. The second aunt pushed Shen Wei and said, "forget it, forget it, we spend so little money, and the master is distressed. I don''t think the master regards Ziyang as his son at all. This family can''t accommodate me and Ziyang."


    When talking, the second aunt is going to pull Ziyang, ready to leave with Ziyang. Shen immediately pulls the second aunt, and doesn''t care that her children are watching.


    Shen Wei hugged the second aunt: "what are you talking about? Why didn''t I treat Ziyang as a child? I didn''t say anything. It was all said by my wife. Later, I told my wife not to say anything. "It''s not easy to get the second aunt and Ziyang back. Ziyang is his son. We can''t let the second aunt take people away. Now that he has recognized them, they are his blood.


    Fang Jing didn''t expect that Shen Wei would turn over so soon and put all the blame on her. She nearly fainted. What''s the matter? She didn''t make wedding clothes for others, and she was all coquettish inside and outside.


    Qi comes back to Qi, but I dare not take Shen as a theory.


    The second aunt was lying on Shen Wei''s body crying. Shen ruochu looked on coldly and watched everyone finish the trick. Then she said, "Dad, I bought Ziyang such expensive clothes because of my consideration. We went to Ye''s house and found Mrs. Ye. Mrs. Ye promised Ziyang a chance to enter Qiande primary school. If Ziyang went there to study, he would cry People look down on him. It''s not Ziyang''s face, it''s Abba''s face. "


    She didn''t say it just now. She just waited for Fang Jing to make trouble. At the end of the trouble, she could make Fang Jing slap her in the face and make her unable to say a word.


    Sure enough, Fang Jing''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had the ability to give Ziyang the chance to enter Qiande primary school. She didn''t know how rare the chance was. None of her children had the chance.


    Shen Wei has no background. He just wants to spend money. There is no such way.


    "Really?" Shen Wei''s face can''t hide the smile, this is Ziyang didn''t get into the exam, can participate in the exam, enough for him to show off in front of colleagues.


    Shen ruochu is really capable. His daughter is really amazing.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "it''s true. When school starts in late September, Ziyang can take the entrance examination."


    "What about taking an exam? Can you get into the exam? Besides, Shen ruochu, you spent a lot of money to find this kind of relationship for Ziyang, didn''t you Fang Jing said without any temperature, "who can''t spend money?"


    Shen Ruo must have spent a lot of money. In the morning, he took Shen Wei to his study to talk. He asked Shen Wei for money for Ziyang.


    Shen Wei was also curious about how much money Shen ruochu spent in the middle of the class. He felt a little distressed. In fact, if he didn''t spend money, it would be the same for other primary schools.


    Second aunt is really hate Fang Jing to death, sincerely see not son foreign good.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways at Fang Jing and said, "I''m afraid I''ve let my wife down. Mrs. Ye is upright and runs a school. Naturally, she is different from the ignorant women in the market. She has a high opinion. We got the chance to take the exam without spending any money. Mrs. Ye also gave Ziyang some review books."


    She didn''t mean to praise He Xin. Maybe Yeats misunderstood her before, but later she went with Lu Yiming. He Xin''s attitude was much better, and she did confiscate her things.


    That bag of expensive Dahongpao is still mixed in the textbook for Ziyang and returned to her. Maybe she misunderstood He Xin.


    As soon as Shen Wei heard that he didn''t spend money, his attitude was different. His face was almost full of smiles, and the wrinkles around his eyes were all piled together.


    "Good, good. That''s great. If we start to win, Ziyang will win." Shen Wei happily hugged Ziyang''s shoulder.


    Ziyang really couldn''t laugh at all. He didn''t think this person was like his father. He was sensitive as a child. Although he didn''t say it, he knew what Shen Wei''s attitude towards him was.


    He didn''t take him as a son at all. He didn''t like Shen Wei.


    Fang Jing wants to bite her silver teeth. She could have taken the opportunity to teach Shen ruochu and Ziyang a lesson. Instead, she gets into trouble. She won''t just let Shen ruochu and her second aunt go.


    "Dad, come on, I have something to tell you." Shen ruochu opened his mouth in a low voice. He went to give the things in his hand to the second aunt, and went upstairs first.


    Shen Wei takes a look at Shen ruochu. He understands Shen ruochu''s meaning in his heart. If there is no extra words, he goes upstairs with Shen ruochu and enters the study.


    Shen Wei can''t wait to ask Shen ruochu: "ruochu, what''s the matter with tea?" He''s been thinking about it all day.


    The 50 large yellow croaker is not a small number, he can''t easily rest assured, didn''t have much fun, so he took the second aunt to reply, waiting for Shen ruochu to come back.


    Shen ruochu goes up to Shen Wei and puts a contract in front of Shen Wei. She has prepared these things for a long time. She tells Shen Wei that when she wants to take her with the caravan, she is arranging for Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei took a look at Shen ruochu, glanced at the contract and frowned: "share? Are we shareholders? Don''t you mean to buy a batch of tea by yourself, mix it in the Han family''s caravan and sell it? How did you become a shareholder now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    When Shen ruochu talked to him in the morning, he only wanted to use the money to make a profit with the help of the Han family and the military government, but he didn''t want to buy shares.


    Originally, Shen ruochu said that the risk of selling tea with the Han family is big enough. Now he is a shareholder. He thinks he has no preparation for this.


    Shen ruochu listened to Shen Wei''s words, went to Shen Wei and pretended to sigh: "Dad, why do you say you are so confused? Do you only sell tea to make a profit, or do you get a good deal from the Han family? The Han family''s industries are all over the country, and there is a lot of money. The military government wants to take a share, but the Han family does not allow it. "


    "This time, it was the Han family who handed over the business of the tea factory to me to help take care of it. I secretly manipulated the business, made the account and let you become a shareholder. You will be the shareholder of the Han family''s tea factory in the future. Sit at home and wait for the money to be collected! The end of the year dividend is not a small number. If I let you become a shareholder, it''s like letting you pick up money in vain. I''m the Shen family, and I''m looking forward to you. "


    Shen ruochu talks about the interests and makes Shen Wei''s greedy mind deeply touched. At the same time, he plays the emotional card to win Shen Wei''s trust.


    Shen Wei was very excited by Shen ruochu. He asked about the strength of the Han family before he came back from Shen ruochu. Money? The Han family is not short of money, not only money, but also military pay.


    Is the strength comparable to that of ordinary people? Shen ruochu''s words are true. He didn''t cheat him. If he really got a share in the Han family, it would be like picking up money in vain.


    "Can you really make up your mind to let me take a stake? Does the Han family trust you? Then what if the Han family finds out and takes responsibility? " Shen Wei asked uneasily.


    Shen ruochu said that she did it secretly. If the Han family knew about it and got angry, wouldn''t he offend the Han family? He still can''t afford to offend the Han family.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, Shen ruochu glanced at Shen Wei: "Dad, the Han family has raised me for so many years, but they still love me very much. Otherwise, how can they leave the tea factory to me for management?"


    "What''s more, the Han family has so many industries that he can''t take care of these little things. Even if he knows, he can still care about us for this little money. In the Han family''s view, our money is really a drop in the bucket." Shen ruochu patiently persuades Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei''s fifty big yellow croakers are more important than anything else. In the Han family''s opinion, they are nothing.


    Where does the Han family value the money? Even if the whole tea factory has lost all the money, it''s a common thing for the Han family.


    What''s more, the Han family''s business losses are really small. Almost the second largest factory just doesn''t make money, but never loses money.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Shen Wei more and more excited, and his eyes were green.


    Shen Weiqing cleared his throat: "what you said is reasonable, very reasonable." What Shen ruochu said is reasonable. Shen ruochu has been raised in the Han family for so many years, and the Han family can leave the tea factory to Shen ruochu, which is very trusting.


    Even if you know that Shen ruochu has let the Shen family join the stock market, you just feel that it''s nothing to bring your family to earn a little money. Thinking of this, Shen Wei feels that his heart is not good.


    "Well, you didn''t tell the Han family. Is this the contract?" Shen Wei is not confused by money, and asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knew that Shen Wei was still cautious. Naturally, there would be no flaws in what he did. Shen ruochu put the contract in front of Shen Wei and pointed to the red seal: "see? The seal of the Han family tea factory can''t be fake. The contract must be counted. Even if it gets big in the end, the Han family can''t say anything. We have a contract in black and white. "


    It''s really the seal of Han''s tea factory. The contract is a real one, but she didn''t tell Shen Wei that only the seal of Han''s tea factory doesn''t count and has to be stamped with her private seal.


    No one will admit the contract without a private seal.


    It''s just a hole she dug for Shen Wei. Let Shen Wei jump in a little bit.


    Shen Wei looked at the seal carefully, and his smile became deeper and deeper. He nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good. It''s very good. If I listen to you at the beginning, let''s buy shares and pick up money. When my father makes money, he will buy things for you, so that you can wear the best and use the best."


    As he spoke, Shen Wei seemed to see countless large yellow croakers floating in front of him. He took out his pen and seal and signed the contract. Shen ruochu looked at it coldly.


    Shen Wei said these lies, only Shen Wei himself will believe. He took so much money from Lian family in his hand, did he ever give it to her?


    Shen Wei signed the words, put the seal on his mouth and gasped. Then he put the seal on the place where he signed. He asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, do you need to press a fingerprint or something?"


    It''ll look safe.


    "Dad, this is a stock contract, not a confession. You don''t need to press your fingerprints." Shen ruochu says unintentionally and reaches for the contract in Shen Wei''s hand.


    Shen Wei wants to press his fingerprints. One day, it won''t be too far away.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei glared at Shen ruochu as if he had been trampled on the pain: "what are you talking about? What''s guilty or not? "Shen ruochu didn''t answer. Shen Wei glanced at the contract and thought about so much money. He was in a good mood again and laughed at Shen ruochu.


    "The contract will be handed over to you. In the future, I don''t need to worry about anything, just wait for the dividend?" Shen is not so proud. He is not so happy when he thinks about so much money.


    Shen ruochu handed the contract to Shen Wei and said with a smile, "yes, you can wait for the money to be collected later." It''s almost the same to wait for the corpse to be collected. Shen Wei will wait for the money.


    "I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. I''m so happy to be a shareholder in the Han family one day." Shen Wei was overjoyed and hummed a little song. He turned to Shen ruochu and said, "don''t go out and talk about it, and don''t let your wife know about it."


    He didn''t even tell Fang Jing about the money. He was afraid that Fang Jing would miss it. He took all the money out and squandered it. Over the years, the cost of the family was still huge.


    Let him feel more and more hard, money these things, have to slowly, sit idle, really can''t.


    "Yes, I know. I won''t say it." Shen ruochu answers cleverly. She still wants Shen Wei not to go out to talk, so as not to cause trouble. Shen Wei doesn''t want Fang Jing to know, and probably doesn''t want them to think about the money.


    Maybe there are other plans.


    "Good daughter, that''s a deal." Shen Wei dotes on Shen ruochu. This voice makes Shen ruochu feel sick, but he has to smile at Shen Wei.


    Two people no longer say anything, out of the study downstairs, Shen Yuan looked at the downstairs Shen ruochu, fundus angry can''t.


    She opened the door and entered the room. Looking at Shen Fei in the room, Shen Yuan couldn''t help complaining: "sister, you said Shen ruochu is really powerful. Now she coaxes her father and obeys her. It''s really hateful. She even brought back such a little wild breed."


    Yesterday, my mother said that it''s hateful enough for Shen ruochu to share the dowry and property with them. Now there''s Ziyang.


    My mother also said that in fact, my father has a lot of money in his hand, but suddenly so many people come to spend it, and they get even less.


    Shen Yuan hates Shen ruochu for buying such expensive clothes with Ziyang.


    Shen Fei turned her head and looked at Shen Yuan: "I''m angry, too. But what can we do? I can''t clean up Shen ruochu until I get into Fang''s house and stand firm in Fang''s house."


    Now that she is at home, she doesn''t have much right to speak. Only when she enters the Fang family and has a backing, can she teach Shen ruochu a good lesson and let Shen ruochu live and die.


    Shen Fei clenches her teeth, suppresses her anger and touches her stomach. Shen ruochu makes her live like this.


    "Elder sister, we can''t move Shen ruochu now. We can move the little girl, Ziyang. I feel very annoying when I look at her. She looks innocent all the time. If she tries to read something to her father, she will pretend in front of her father, just like Shen ruochu." Shen Yuan said angrily.


    Last night, in front of her, my father asked her some lessons and said that school would begin soon. Let her review.


    As a result, what Dad asked, how could she recite when she was a teacher, but Ziyang took the opportunity to recite in front of dad.


    Isn''t it obvious that my father stepped on her? My father scolds her for being worthless. If you don''t want to study hard, don''t read. She is only 14 or 15 years old. What do you do if you don''t study?


    There is no money to spend at home! It''s all the blame for Ziyang. He''s not here. She''s in this family. There''s nothing wrong.


    Shen Fei listened to Shen Yuan''s words and became interested. She approached Shen Yuan and asked in a low voice, "what''s your good idea?" It is obvious that Shen Fei supports Shen Yuan''s evil attitude towards Zheng Ziyang.


    Shen Fei is not happy to see Shen ruochu protecting this cheap hoof. Now someone can vent her anger. How can she not be happy.


    Shen Yuan looked at Shen Fei''s appearance, and her eyes flashed with satisfaction: "of course, I don''t want to argue with them. If I do, they will all die."


    Shen Yuan puts down her crazy words, which makes Shen Fei look at her with new eyes. She thinks Shen Yuan is great. She always thinks Shen Yuan is useless. I didn''t expect that Shen Yuan would be useful today.


    Shen Yuan''s eyes are determined to win. Seeing that Shen Yuan didn''t say anything, Shen Fei didn''t ask more questions: "Shen Yuan, then you should be more careful. Don''t let people get hold of it, do you know?"


    In this case, she and her mother will be involved. Originally, they are in a difficult situation now. If they are involved, they don''t know what to do in this family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "I see. I see. Do you look like my elder sister now? The former is afraid of wolves and the latter is afraid of tigers. You are also afraid of a child. " Shen Yuan was a little impatient after listening to Shen Fei.


    Think Shen Fei some despise her, oneself suffered a loss in Shen ruochu there, feel others and she is equally stupid.


    Shen Yuan''s character is very arrogant. She dares to use a knife against Shen ruochu for the first time. In this period, she doesn''t give Shen ruochu any more insects or spiders. Shen ruochu just has no time to deal with her.


    She felt that Shen ruochu was afraid and did not dare to care about anything with her.


    Shen Yuan''s words made Shen Fei feel uncomfortable. She glanced sideways at Shen Yuan: "I think you are my sister. I just remind you that Shen Ziyang has nothing to be afraid of, but he has Shen ruochu''s protection. Shen ruochu''s means are not at a loss. You don''t know that the second sister has been put into prison and hasn''t been released yet."


    Shen Fei thinks Shen Yuan is arrogant. Shen Yi and she are both the best lessons. They have suffered from Shen ruochu. Shen Yi is worse than her.


    When she was locked in the prison, no one at home asked, no one took care of it, only her mother secretly went to see it twice. She came back and said that Shen Yi was crying in the prison, and asked her mother to find a way to get her out.


    That kind of place, it''s not so easy to get out. It costs a lot of money. Where can grandma have so much money? Can only watch Shen Yi closed, thinking of waiting for the opportunity, and then get Shen Yi out.


    "That''s the second sister. It''s stupid, OK? I''m not as stupid as my second sister. Don''t compare me with her. " Shen Yuan turned her lips and was not happy.


    Shen Yi is really stupid. She steals from her father and his favorite jade pendant. She can''t get it back. She''s crazy to do that. Do you think that Dad can take care of her?


    I wish the prison would shut her up for a few days. Shen Yi deserves it. Can she be the same as Shen Yi?


    After listening, Shen Fei wanted to say more to Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan couldn''t bear it any more: "well, well, elder sister, I''m not here to listen to you. You don''t want to talk about these things with me any more. I don''t want to listen to you."


    Instead, Shen Yuan pulls Shen Fei: "OK, let''s go downstairs for dinner. After dinner, you can wait and see how I can deal with that little bitch Ziyang!"


    Isn''t Shen ruochu protecting Ziyang? Don''t everyone in the family think this is a small ancestor? She''ll give Ziyang a bone.


    Shen Fei takes a look at Shen Yuan. She always thinks that something might happen to Shen Yuan like this. But Shen Yuan''s temper is that she says so much that she doesn''t care about Shen Yuan. She doesn''t like oil and salt.


    Shen Fei goes downstairs with Shen Yuan. The second aunt downstairs is making dinner. Fang Jing looks coldly at her. The little bitch knows how to make Shen happy.


    This will only be back for two days, just like a hostess. Chen Ling thinks that when she comes back with her son, she can take away her wife. Don''t even think about it. She''s not easy, and Chen Ling can''t think about it.


    She will make Chen Ling regret going back to the Shen family. She will get out of the Shen family earlier with her cheap son. Fang Jing has a little calculation in her eyes.


    "Master, the meal is ready. Let''s all eat." Chen Ling cleverly goes to Shen Wei and takes Shen Wei to the restaurant.


    This let Fang Jing more unhappy, this fox flatters star son, don''t know the shame at all? It''s disgusting to quarrel with Shen Wei in front of so many people.


    Shen Wei doesn''t think so. He thinks that such a second aunt makes him feel young again. These two days, when the second aunt comes back, he feels that he is in love with young people.


    Shen Wei hugs the second aunt''s waist and goes to the restaurant. Shen ruochu goes with the third aunt and Ziyang. Shen ruochu takes Ziyang out for dinner during the day and teaches Ziyang a lot of etiquette.


    Ziyang doesn''t feel at a loss as he did in the morning. He sits in front of the dining table, ties his napkin, eats politely, and gives Shen Wei and Fang Jing a high look.


    At first, he thought that some of the children were not on the stage. He didn''t expect such a big change. Shen Wei was very fond of him, and Shen ruochu was even more gratified. This shows that Ziyang can be taught.


    There will be great achievements in the future.


    Shen Yuan looks at Ziyang on one side. She can''t help complaining that a bumpkin is a bumpkin. Even if she''s gilded, she''s still a bumpkin. It''s useless.


    Instead, Shen Yuan took a few shrimps on the table, peeled them and put them in front of Ziyang. She looked like a sister and brother: "Ziyang, you eat this. You''ve suffered a lot outside before. You need to eat more to make up for it. You know what? Otherwise, people think you''ve been abused at home."


    Shen Yuan considerate shrimp on Ziyang''s plate, Ziyang simple, originally thought Shen Yuan did not like him, did not expect Shen Yuan would give her shrimp peel.


    Ziyang took a look at Shen Yuan and said, "thank you, sister five."


    No matter whether Shen Yuan likes him or not, he is grateful to Shen Yuan for being nice to him. Children are like this. No matter how bad you are to him or how nice you are to him, he can forget those bad things.


    Do not know how to revenge, not to mention, Ziyang this eager to integrate into the family of children."You''re welcome. You''re welcome. I''m my sister. You''re welcome to me." Shen Yuan said with a smile to Ziyang, "if you have any difficulties in the future, you should tell me what you can''t tell your family."


    Shen Yuan looks very good at Ziyang. Others don''t know how much she loves Ziyang, but Shen ruochu doesn''t think so.


    Shen Yuan is what kind of person, she is very clear in her heart, things will be abnormal demon, Shen Yuan must be calculating what, the target is Ziyang.


    When she was still in the Shen family, Shen Yuan was not a big girl, so she was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She didn''t believe that she was good at Ziyang.


    Fang Jing takes a look at Shen Fei. Shen Fei just gives her a wink. Fang Jing immediately understands it and says with a smile, "Shen Yuan, you are an elder sister. You should be like this. Ziyang just comes back. You should take care of him more."


    Shen ruochu was just guessing what was wrong with Shen Yuan. Now Fang Jing is acting with her, which only shows that there must be something wrong with Shen Yuan.


    Fang Jing is afraid to forget that because Ziyang bought several sets of expensive clothes, Fang Jing can be as dry as that. Now she wants to pretend to be a wife who understands the rules and treat everyone as a fool?


    Shen Wei is very satisfied with this kind of home and everything. Shen ruochu doesn''t know whether Shen Wei is willing to be confused by what he''s seeing, or whether he''s too stupid to see. It''s all a play.


    Anyway, Shen Wei happily said: "yes, it should be like this. It''s so nice for a family to have a good meal with Meimei. Family and everything will be happy. Everyone should do their own duty, and don''t make trouble."


    Dealing with these things all day long makes him feel restless and tired. Now in this way, when we get together, he feels very happy.


    Shen ruochu just had a meal with his head down, without breaking it.


    A meal can be regarded as a rare clean meal. Even if these people are acting, there is nothing wrong with them for the time being. Rong Ge''er is not at home these days. Shen Wei asks Fang Jing to make room for Ziyang.


    Let people put everything in the basement. The room is next to Shen ruochu''s. although it''s not big, it''s enough to sleep with a child. What''s more, Ziyang is used to hard life and has no requirements for it.


    After dinner, three aunts find a four aunts too, and pull Shen ruochu and two aunts too play mahjong, two aunts too back, three aunts too and four aunts too life is much better.


    After all, Fang Jing has no time to trouble them any more. Fang Jing and Shen Fei look at these people and go upstairs unhappily. Shen Wei sits next to the second aunt and gives her advice.


    Second aunt looked at Shen Wei too much and simply pulled Shen Wei to sit down: "it''s better for the master to come. I haven''t played for so many years. I can''t play well at all. I just lose money."


    Second aunt is very coquetry, coax Shen for happy not.


    "OK, look at your master, how he won their money back." Shen Wei talks and sits down, which makes people at the table laugh.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness. He didn''t want to fight, but she couldn''t do it. She had to sit down and planned to lose some money and go upstairs.


    Ziyang came over and stood in front of second aunt Taihe Shen Wei: "Auntie and auntie, I went upstairs to review."


    Mrs. Ye gave the book and was about to take the entrance examination. Although the fourth sister didn''t want to tell her family, he knew how difficult the opportunity was.


    So, no matter what, I have to enter Qiande primary school, and I can''t let the fourth sister lose face.


    "Good boy, go, go." Shen Wei waved his hand and was surrounded by a table of women. He was afraid that it was the most proud thing in his life.


    Shen ruochu feels sick more and more when she looks at it. She says that she valued Shen Wei at the beginning. Shen Wei has no money. She just looks honest and affectionate. If she is alive, she should really see what kind of man she is?


    Special feeling? Honest? It''s all made up by Shen Wei. It''s disgusting.


    Shen ruochu slowly played cards, but the other aunts were very happy. Ziyang didn''t stay any longer. Holding the book, he turned around and went upstairs, went back to his room, turned on the desk lamp, sat at the table and turned over the book.


    While Ziyang was reading, the door lock was turned. Ziyang looked over and saw Shen Yuan come in with a smile on her face.


    Ziyang didn''t like to have too much contact with Shen Yuan, but Shen Yuan peeled the shrimp for him during the meal. The child is simple. If others treat him well, he will remember.


    "Sister five, why are you here?" Ziyang got up and asked Shen Yuan, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, no, I just watch you read. I''m afraid you''ll work hard. Come and have a look." Shen Yuan goes to Ziyang and puts her juice and cake on the table.


    Glancing at Ziyang''s textbook, "are you reading Mencius?" I didn''t expect Shen Ziyang to be able to read this book. No wonder he can act in front of Shen Wei. I don''t know if he can understand it.


    "Yes, I have recited this book for a long time, just reviewing it." The son Yang is clever of should wear, didn''t notice Shen Yuan eye ground flash of a trace calculate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Shen Yuan looked at Ziyang and nodded, with a smile on her face: "OK, it''s powerful enough. I''m starting to watch Mencius at such a small age. Ziyang, I''ve prepared cake and juice for you. I baked the cake myself, and you can taste it."


    While talking, Shen Yuan goes to Ziyang''s desk and puts down her tray.


    Sitting next to Ziyang, Ziyang takes a piece of cake and hands it to Ziyang. Ziyang looks at Shen Yuan in front of her and purses her lips: "fifth sister, I''m not hungry. I can''t eat at the moment."


    It''s just a short time after dinner. He really can''t eat cake.


    Shen Yuan said: "Ziyang, this is the cake I baked. I want to take it to you first. Maybe there was some misunderstanding before us, but when you come into the Shen family, you are my younger brother. Our grades are the least different. We should take care of each other in the future. If you refuse me like this, it will make me sad."


    Shen Yuan is still very good at acting. In front of Ziyang''s face, her eyes are slightly red. Ziyang looks at Shen Yuan like this, and feels guilty and can''t bear it.


    "Fifth sister, don''t do that. I''ll eat it." Ziyang''s tender voice said softly. While talking, Ziyang took the cake from Shen Yuan and ate it.


    Ziyang wanted to refuse. Looking at the juice and cake on the table, she heard Shen Yuan say that she baked the cake herself. Shen Yuan was red eyed and sincere. She thought maybe Shen Yuan really accepted him and regarded him as her younger brother.


    Shen Yuan looked at Ziyang eating the cake, immediately stopped crying, and her smile rose again.


    "That''s right. This is my good brother." With a smile on her lips, Shen Yuan handed the juice to Ziyang. "Here, drink some juice. It''s fresh. It tastes good." Wait and see.


    She will make this boy suffer a lot. She knows that this silly boy is a fool. Isn''t Shen ruochu protecting Ziyang? She would never want them to be better.


    Shen Yuan looked at Ziyang. She ate the cake and drank the juice. She said with a smile: "OK, Ziyang, you can study well. My sister will go back."


    With that, Shen Yuan left. Ziyang frowned and went back to the desk. She continued to read. Not long after that, suddenly, Ziyang felt that his eyes were dazzled.


    The place of the temple started slightly, and the whole person was a little confused. Ziyang closed his eyes and shook his head. He looked at the words on the book again. They were all flowers, and he couldn''t see them clearly.


    But his head was more and more painful. The pain could tear him. Ziyang suddenly got up and brought the chair to the ground, making a violent noise.


    The sound startled Shen ruochu and Shen Wei downstairs, as well as the second aunt. Several people looked at each other. The second aunt was the first to panic and called out: "Ziyang!"


    After all, it''s mother and son. The second aunt has feelings. When the voice falls, the second aunt runs upstairs in a hurry. Shen ruochu, the third aunt and Shen Wei follow her upstairs.


    When the second aunt opened the door, Shen ruochu followed them, and Fang Jing and Shen Yuan came out. When they saw it, they saw that the things in the room had been smashed.


    The table and chair were pushed down, the books on the table were scattered all over the ground, and even the lamp was scattered on the ground, a mess, unspeakable chaos.


    On this side, Ziyang, with white foam on his mouth, kept bumping his head against the wall. His appearance was unspeakable. Shen ruochu, the second aunt and the third aunt were scared.


    The second aunt rushed over like crazy and held Ziyang: "Ziyang, Ziyang, what''s the matter with you?" She had never seen Ziyang like this. She was so scared that she almost lost her soul.


    Ziyang seems to have lost control. Her eyes are scarlet, and she can''t hear the second aunt''s words at all. She keeps pushing the second aunt. The second aunt simply hugs Ziyang more tightly to prevent Ziyang from hurting herself.


    "Ziyang, Ziyang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter The second aunt held Ziyang in her arms and kept crying.


    Shen ruochu was also frightened. He followed the second aunt and held Ziyang tightly.


    Shen Wei looks at everything in front of her with a cold face. Fang Jing glances at Shen Yuan over there. Shen Yuan''s eyes flash a trace of complacency. She really succeeded. She heard that this medicine is very powerful.


    I didn''t expect that he would be so fierce. He was really looking for the right person. Now Ziyang has become like this. I can see how he can stay in the Shen family in the future.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen Yuan''s expression and knows it was Shen Yuan who did it. Shen Yuan sells it and says she must clean up the little bitch Chen Ling brought back.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Yuan really did it, but Shen Yuan won and gave them a bad breath.


    Shen Fei not to mention, almost did not laugh, Shen Yuan is not as incompetent as she thought?


    Shen ruochu has a good view of these people. Ziyang must be the ghost of Fangjing''s mother and daughter. They must have given Ziyang something to eat or drink.


    Or with something, Shen ruochu glanced at the cake and the broken glass over there and said that it was not greasy. She couldn''t believe it.


    It''s a success. Shen Yuan is so beautiful. Fang Jing is sure to add fuel to the flames.Immediately, Fang Jing takes back her eyes and looks at Ziyang, who is still in a frenzy and keeps pushing the second aunt, holding her head and shouting.


    Fang Jing pretended to be afraid and took Shen Wei''s arm: "master, you said that the child is good. You said that he would go upstairs to read a book. How can he become such a crazy man? Don''t you have any unknown disease?"


    Fang Jing''s words are very serious. She says that Ziyang is suffering from a strange disease. The second aunt is too secretive to tell Shen Wei. If Shen Wei believes in it, how can she support Ziyang in the future.


    Originally, Shen Wei didn''t grow up around him. Shen Wei didn''t have deep feelings for Ziyang. If he had any more diseases, Shen Wei would not want this son.


    Fang Jing knows Shen Wei, and every word she says plunges into Shen Wei''s heart. After all, Shen Wei has a son, Rong Ge''er, who suddenly emerges, and becomes dispensable.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Fang Jing to be so cruel and hurt Ziyang like this. Then he came up and stabbed people to death.


    The second aunt held the crazy Ziyang in her arms. After hearing Fang Jing''s words, she almost got mad: "Fang Jing, what are you talking about? My son is not sick. "


    She didn''t expect that Ziyang would suddenly become like this. Ziyang has always been very healthy and has never seen anything wrong.


    Today, she felt that it was like a dream. She couldn''t believe it. Second aunt was holding crazy Ziyang. Ziyang''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Second aunt, how can you still have the face to shout? You say that your son is obviously ill when he looks like this. You want to get the child back without telling the master and family. You just want to live a prosperous life." Fang Jing''s mouth is very powerful. The second aunt of Huizi is too weak. Naturally, she wants to step on the second aunt.


    Without waiting for the second aunt to speak, Fang Jing yelled: "look at him. He''s not sick. What''s the matter? The second aunt''s mind is really deep. You just want to think about yourself, not for your family. Such a burden is at home. Don''t you want to drag down your family? It will also make outsiders laugh that there is a child with a strange disease in our family. Who dares to associate with our family in the future! "


    Fang Jing''s words are pushing people to a dead end, and every word of them is choking people''s death. So how can Shen Wei, who has such a good face, tolerate his children being said to be sick.


    Shen Wei''s face became more and more heavy. Shen Yuan yelled: "yes, second aunt, Ziyang is sick. It''s all in front of you. Why don''t you tell your father the truth?"


    At this time, it''s the best time to drive this pair of bitches out of the Shen family. Thinking about Shen Yuan, she feels very excited and looks forward to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei''s face is even worse. Chen Ling shakes her head. Her eyes are full of a mother''s helplessness. She hugs Ziyang and pleads with Shen Wei: "master, master, Ziyang has never been ill before. Please take him to the hospital."


    I don''t know why Ziyang suddenly became like this. I must go to the hospital to have a look. This is the second time that she begged Shen Wei.


    As if time had gone backwards, Chen Ling couldn''t express her hatred. She didn''t expect that she would be in the Shen family. Such a thing happened to her. She used to be alone, but now she brought Ziyang in. How can she not hate her?


    Shen Yuan was a little impatient and pulled Shen Wei to shout: "Dad, you must not go to the hospital. You can''t be cheated by the second aunt. Do you know? You see, Ziyang looks like he''s crazy. What will others think of us when he goes to the hospital? At that time, all the faces of the Shen family will be lost, and so will you. "


    Never let Ziyang go to the hospital, and go to the hospital to help. Shen Yuan is so small that she knows Shen Wei''s mind. She only talks about Shen Wei''s weakness.


    Shen ruochu frowned, looked at it coldly, and clenched her hand into a fist. It seemed that Shen Yuan had something to do with it. When Huizi was having dinner, she felt that Shen Yuan was suddenly so good to Ziyang that it was not right.


    Thinking of the need to be on guard, Shen Yuan didn''t expect that she would be so quick, caught her off guard, even so ruthless.


    Shen Wei couldn''t hang on his face any longer. He called to the servant below, "come on, tie up master Ziyang and shut him up in the basement!"


    As soon as Shen Wei''s voice falls, Shen Yuan and Fang Jing are obviously relieved. As long as Shen Wei ties up Ziyang and doesn''t send him to the hospital, they won''t help and they won''t be OK.


    Shen gave the order. Several servants downstairs immediately found the rope, went upstairs and entered Ziyang''s room. They walked cautiously towards Ziyang.


    Holding the rope to tie Ziyang, the second aunt was too desperate to protect Ziyang. She shook her head and cried out: "you are not allowed to touch my son!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    It''s from a mother''s heart splitting, desperate to protect Ziyang. She didn''t expect that Shen Wei was the same cold-blooded and unfeeling. At this time, she refused to go to the hospital with her child, but let someone tie Ziyang up.


    How can she not hate it in her heart? She wants to kill Shen Wei and all the people in the Shen family.


    Shen ruochu and third aunt, they really can''t bear to see it. They are very distressed for Chen Ling and Ziyang.


    Several servants come forward to pull Ziyang, and the second aunt is even more dead. They hold Ziyang tightly and refuse to let go. Seeing this, Fang Jing and Shen Yuan come forward to help pull the second aunt.


    Fang Jing scolded the second aunt: "Chen Ling, you bitch, don''t be stubborn. I tell you, if Ziyang is not locked up, he will go crazy and hurt others. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    This slut is so stubborn that she refuses to compromise until now. When Fang Jing talks, she drags her second aunt, who raises her hand and pushes Fang Jing away.


    Fang Jing is unstable. She falls several steps later and falls to the ground. She can''t help but say "ouch". Chen Ling, a bitch, dares to push her at this time.


    Fang Jing immediately put up his wife''s airs, pointed to several servants who didn''t have the heart to hurt the second aunt and scolded, "what''s the matter with you? You can''t hold on to both women and children. What''s your use? "


    After hearing Fang Jing''s words, several servants turned pale with fear. They were merciful. They were afraid that they would lose their jobs because they were not good at doing things, so they went forward to ask the second aunt.


    Shen ruochu just held Ziyang in his arms quietly, and his face was cold. He couldn''t help it any more. He raised his hand and split his hand on Ziyang''s neck. Ziyang fainted and collapsed in his second aunt''s arms.


    The second aunt looked at Shen ruochu in horror. Shen ruochu didn''t speak in a warm voice: "he''s OK. He''s just knocked unconscious by me."


    She didn''t want to knock Ziyang. After all, this thing on the acupoint is not very safe. The child is small, and it hurts the child a lot.


    But seeing Shen Wei want to lock up Ziyang, she doesn''t mean to be soft hearted at all. Fang Jing is so determined to kill them that she has to do it.


    The second aunt listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu gratefully. Then she saw Shen ruochu carrying Ziyang to the bedside and putting Ziyang on the bed.


    The servants who were helpless left one by one. Fang Jing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to meddle in his business again.


    Staring at Shen ruochu, Fang Jing said to Shen Wei: "master, you can''t just ignore it. What if Ziyang wakes up again and starts to go crazy? Who knows what strange disease he has? "


    Finally seize the opportunity, can''t give up so freely, must Shen Wei first to lock up son Yang, and then, she one by one to clean up the mother and son, completely cut off their way back.


    Shen Yuan also looks at Shen Wei at a loss. This is the poison she has given Ziyang. If she can''t get rid of them completely, when the second aunt turns over, she will be involved.


    Chen Ling was so angry that she glared at Fang Jing: "Fang Jing, I''ll tell you again that my child is not ill. You people who are not kind-hearted will surely have retribution."


    Chen Ling is gnashing her teeth. Fang Jing''s scalp is numb, but Fang Jing is absolutely unwilling to make a mistake. She stares back at her second aunt.


    "Who do you think has retribution? If you cheat, you will have retribution!" Fang Jing roars two aunt too, this slut does not except, the anger of the bottom of the heart, is difficult to quell.


    Shen Fei, who had been silent, took a look at Shen ruochu''s back, stepped forward and whispered to Shen Wei: "Abba, I heard that someone has provoked something dirty. It''s like Ziyang. Ziyang is not provoking something dirty. In this case, you should be more careful. It will make the whole family unhappy, and there is Fang in my stomach As for children at home, that kind of thing is certainly not good for children. "


    Shen Fei''s words made everyone panic. Shen Wei''s face was ugly. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the mother and daughter were more and more powerful.


    It''s obvious that Shen Yuan poisoned Ziyang. Now, one by one, she''s standing there and killing people. Shen Fei has even moved this kind of dirty thing out.


    He also took out all the children of the Fang family to talk about things. These people will surely have retribution.


    Fang Jing feels that her daughter is really smart when she hears this. She pretends to hold Shen Fei: "yes, yes, Shen Fei, you''re right. Go back to your room quickly. Don''t let anything happen to the child. At that time, we can''t explain it to Fang''s family."


    When she talks, Fang Jing pushes Shen Fei. Shen Fei squints at Fang Jing. They exchange their eyes. Shen Fei turns and leaves.


    Shen Wei, who had not spoken all the time, looked coldly: "shut people up in the basement." Shen Fei and Fang Jing are right. No matter Ziyang has a strange disease or something dirty, he can''t stay here.


    In case Ziyang wakes up again and hurts others, he will be in trouble. Moreover, it will cause unnecessary trouble, which will disgrace the Shen family. Shen Wei is very angry, so he takes such a second aunt back.He also brought him a knowledgeable son. He thought it was the best luck in life, but he didn''t expect that the child had a strange disease. He said that for so many years, the second aunt knew that the child was his.


    Chen Ling also said that he was worried that he was angry because the child was not healthy.


    Immediately, Shen Wei turns to Fang Jing, who is about to leave Ziyang. Chen Ling looks at Ziyang on the bed and is ready to be shut down with him. She can''t help Ziyang suffer, but she is watching outside.


    She can''t do it.


    "Wait a minute, Dad!" Shen ruochu tucks Ziyang in and shouts at Shen Wei''s back.


    Shen Wei pauses and looks at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes. Shen Yuan and Fang Jing immediately look at Shen ruochu with alert faces. Shen ruochu has always been a man with great ideas. I don''t know what kind of moth she has.


    Shen ruochu walks over to Shen Wei and looks at Shen Wei: "I knocked Ziyang unconscious. He can''t hurt people for a while, but Ziyang is like this after all. We can''t care about it. He is sick or has something dirty. We have to take care of it."


    Shen ruochu is impatient. Looking at Shen Wei, she has proved that Ziyang is Shen Wei''s child. Who is the parent? If the child has such a thing, he will look on coldly and threaten to lock the child in the basement.


    Shen Wei is really cold-blooded, cold-blooded to the point of no remedy.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t talk nonsense here, in case you hurt someone..." Shen Yuan shouts to Shen ruochu.


    Shen Yuan''s words did not finish, Shen ruochu suddenly fierce eyes swept to Shen Yuan: "you shut up, you do good things, you know in your heart!"


    Shen ruochu''s words make Shen Yuan pale and dare not say anything more. She can''t help holding Fang Jing''s hand.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath, calmed down her anger, and said with a smile: "we can''t take Ziyang to the hospital to see Ziyang, so that our family won''t lose face. But we can let the doctor come to the home to see Ziyang. If it''s not a disease, it''s dirty, we''ll let people come to the home to have bad luck. It''s good for Ziyang and the family, isn''t it?"


    Even if there are people at home who don''t take their children to the hospital for fear of shame, this is the first time. There is no one more disgusting than Shen Wei.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Fang Jing was relieved. Who would like to come to see a doctor at home this evening? The hospital only has doctors on duty and will not go out to see a doctor.


    Tomorrow, when they find someone, they can buy each other off. At that time, Shen ruochu and his second aunt are too eloquent.


    "Yes, just as you say." Shen Wei finally let go. In his opinion, what Shen ruochu said is reasonable. After all, in front of so many people, he doesn''t want to make people think that he is too cold-blooded as a father.


    The second aunt was relieved to see Shen Wei. She took Ziyang''s hand with a sigh of relief. She only hoped to find a reliable doctor to give Ziyang a good look and see what happened to Ziyang.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen Ruo said again, "I have a friend who is a doctor in the military hospital. I''ll call him and ask him to see Ziyang."


    When talking, Shen ruochu went downstairs. She thought of Lu Yiming. Fortunately, Lu Yiming left a phone call for her during the day. She didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    I have to say that sometimes it''s just a coincidence. Otherwise, it''s not easy to find a doctor.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Fang Jing pale. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu has friends in the military hospital. Those doctors are well paid and have enough background. Can ordinary people buy them?


    Shen Yuan looks at Fang Jing as she asks for help. When the doctor comes, she will die. Fang Jing gives Shen Yuan a calm look.


    People haven''t come yet. It''s unknown whether they can diagnose anything. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain.


    Shen ruochu went downstairs, took the phone and dialed it. After the phone rang for a while, he heard Lu Yiming''s usual voice, cold and distant: "hello? Who is it


    "Dr. Lu, it''s me, Shen ruochu." Shen ruochu called Lu a taboo.


    Lu Yiming frowned after hearing this. He seemed dissatisfied with Shen ruochu''s polite address. He said again, "second brother, what''s the matter with you calling me so late?"


    He said, let Shen ruochu something to call him, it must be Shen ruochu in trouble.


    "It''s not convenient, Dr. Lu. My brother disciple Yang is ill. Would you please come and have a look for him?" Shen ruochu said to the phone.


    Shen Wei, they are all here. They can''t show any flaws. Let Shen Wei know that she knows the son and daughter of general staff officer Lu. Shen Wei can''t move his mind again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "I''ll be right here." Lu Yiming hangs up directly. Ziyang, a lively child he met during the day, would not have called him if it wasn''t for an accident.


    Shen ruochu hangs up. The whole person is relieved and goes back to Ziyang''s room. Ziyang is still awake, and Chen Ling is still by Ziyang''s bed. Shen Wei sits far away, and Fangjing dare not leave.


    We have to keep an eye on the progress of things. In case of any accident, they will be miserable.


    Lu Yiming got a phone call from Shen ruochu. He came quickly. When he arrived at Shen''s house, he was still in a neat uniform, a white coat and a medicine box. He was so meticulous that he could not pick out any flaws.


    Perfect is not real.


    "Miss ruochu, here comes Dr. Lu." The servant led him upstairs in his name.


    When Lu Yiming came, everyone was sober. Shen Wei was much more polite when he saw the doctors in the military hospital. He was not as cold-blooded and indifferent as he had just been. After all, who knows if there is any strong background behind these people.


    "Dr. Lu, you come to see my son. He seems to be ill. He suddenly smashed everything and spat white foam in his mouth." Shen Wei politely tells Lu Yiming about Ziyang''s illness.


    From just now to now, it''s just like a father should be. Unfortunately, it''s for outsiders. Shen ruochu and Chen Ling look at Shen Wei sarcastically.


    Lu Yiming swept Shen Wei coldly, and his voice was also very cold: "the situation is so serious, why don''t you rush to the hospital?"


    In a word, Shen Wei couldn''t speak. He just laughed. Others even turned their lips.


    Shen ruochu didn''t feel any shame. This family was a bitch, and only a stranger came. They all saw that something was wrong with this strange family.


    Lu Yiming just said so casually and didn''t want an answer at all. Immediately, Lu Yiming went to Ziyang with his medicine box on his back and walked to Ziyang.


    Lu Yiming puts down the medicine box on her shoulder. Shen ruochu immediately takes it and looks at Ziyang nervously. She is very worried about Ziyang. Looking at Ziyang''s appearance, when she just hugs Ziyang, she feels very painful, as if she regards Ziyang as her own brother.


    I know that Shen Yuan must have given Ziyang the medicine. I don''t know what kind of medicine it is and whether it will hurt Ziyang''s life. It''s all unknown.


    Lu Yiming examined Ziyang very carefully. He looked at Ziyang''s eyes and then his tongue. At the moment, his eyes were cold and his face was cold.


    Chen Ling and Shen ruochu are nervous looking at Lu Yiming, and even Fang Jing are nervous looking at them, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Lu Yiwan coldly checks Ziyang, then takes some medicine from the bag and injects it into the needle tube. In turn, he pricks Ziyang''s needle and drops it.


    Shen Wei looked at Lu Yiming and couldn''t help asking the question in everyone''s heart: "Dr. Lu, what''s wrong with Ziyang?"


    Lu Yiming doesn''t speak. When he comes, he checks Ziyang. He doesn''t talk about his illness, but he hangs up a bit. His face is hard to see. Shen Wei can''t hide his doubts and asks.


    Lu Yiming suddenly turned around and looked at Shen Wei with fierce eyes. His voice was still cold, but a little more chilly: "Ziyang is not sick at all, but poisoned. It''s a kind of medicine. He took a kind of medicine that can stimulate his nerves, which led to the situation that Mr. Shen said. He foamed at the mouth and was impatient."


    He did not expect that a nine-year-old would take this medicine. Looking at Ziyang on the bed, Lu Yiming felt inexplicably angry.


    Lu Yiming''s words make all the people in this room pale. He didn''t expect Ziyang to be poisoned. Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes look at Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan pulls Fang Jing. She''s afraid.


    When she bought this medicine, others told her that it was very powerful. When the effect was over, it couldn''t be found out. I didn''t expect that the military doctor Shen ruochu called was so powerful and could see it so quickly.


    Shen Yuan clenched her fist. She must be calm. She can''t show anything. Even if she finds out, no one knows that she did it.


    Chen Ling takes Ziyang''s hand and cries. Ziyang is poisoned. It must be Fang Jing''s mother and daughter. No wonder they always say that Ziyang is suffering from a strange disease and evil. They once wanted to kill the child.


    These people are animals.


    "Are you sure it was poisoning? Isn''t it a strange disease, or a middle evil or something? " Shen Wei asked again for a long time. He couldn''t believe it. It was the poison that the family had given Ziyang.


    Shen Wei''s words made Lu Yiming angry: "is Mr. Shen doubting my medical skills? This kind of medicine can damage the child''s mind for a long time. It''s serious. Mr. Shen should have a thorough investigation into this kind of Madness at home


    How can such irresponsible parents say such irresponsible words? I can''t believe Shen ruochu has such a father.Shen Wei''s face turns blue and white when he is scolded by Lu Yiming. It''s not good to provoke Lu Yiming.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yuan hiding there with a sneer in her heart. Shen Yuan now knows that she is guilty and afraid. Doesn''t she think it''s too late?


    "Dad, Shen Yuan poisoned Ziyang." Shen ruochu says impolitely that Shen Yuan has done harm to Ziyang like this. She won''t make Shen Yuan better anyway.


    It''s time to teach this bitch a lesson. I''ve been doing it all the time. Today is an opportunity.


    Shen Yuan heard what Shen ruochu said and cried out like crazy: "Shen ruochu, don''t talk nonsense here. I treat Ziyang as my brother. How can I poison him?"


    Shen ruochu actually directly identified her. She would never admit it.


    "Dear brother, Shen Yuan, do you really know how to act? Shen ruochu sneered and picked up the cake on the ground and handed it to Shen Yuan, "isn''t this the cake you made for Ziyang? You know what you''re comfortable with


    When she went downstairs to call Lu Yiming, she took the cake to the kitchen and asked. The servant said that only Shen Yuan baked the cake this afternoon. It seems that Shen Yuan began to plot how to frame Ziyang in the afternoon.


    At a young age, she was so cruel that she didn''t see that Shen Yuan was the one most like Fang Jing and Shen Wei.


    "Shen ruochu, the cake is mine, so what? What does this have to do with me? If I make a cake for Ziyang, can I prove that I have harmed her? " Shen Yuan continued to explain.


    She knew that Shen ruochu must have exact evidence, so she dared to tell her that she had sent the cake. If she didn''t admit it, Shen ruochu would find someone to recognize her, which would only make her more trouble.


    This medicine is hidden in the cake. It''s colorless and tasteless. It can''t be smelled at all. It''s impossible for Shen ruochu to want evidence.


    Fang Jing couldn''t help but ask: "that''s right, Shen ruochu. Did you find a friend to fool us with you?"


    Fang Jing is in a hurry. In order to protect Shen Yuan, no matter who she is, she begins to bite. If Fang Jing knows that this is the young master of the Lu family, she is scared to death.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t want them to know. Lu Yiming''s fierce eyes swept at Fang Jing, and Fang Jing was scared.


    "OK, you said you didn''t do it, did you?" Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and walked towards Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan could admit that she made the cake. Instead, Shen ruochu fished Shen Yuan and stuffed the cake into Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    Shen Yuan closed her mouth and kept beating Shen ruochu''s hand: "Shen ruochu, what are you going to do? Are you crazy?" She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so rampant in front of Shen Wei.


    "Don''t you say you didn''t poison? Then I''ll prove your innocence. You can eat it and show us that you are innocent. " Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he didn''t have a soft hand.


    At the thought of Ziyang''s sufferings, she was eager to kill Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan was so young that she could do it.


    They were surprised to see Shen ruochu. They didn''t expect that when Shen ruochu got angry, he was not easy to be provoked. Lu Yiming picked the corner of his mouth slightly. No wonder he became good friends with Lu Yiwan.


    "I don''t eat, I don''t eat, you let me go." Shen Yuan pushes Shen ruochu away and goes to Fang Jing. Fang Jing protects Shen Yuan tightly for fear that Shen ruochu will come.


    Shen ruochu throws away the cake in his hand and doesn''t continue. His goal is achieved. Even if he wants to kill Shen Yuan, it''s not in front of Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei''s face is so ugly that he can''t do it. All fools know that Shen Yuan poisoned Ziyang, but he just doesn''t admit it. Thinking of Lu Yiming''s words, Shen Wei feels that his face is hurt by being beaten.


    "Whip Shen Fei for me and throw him into the basement." Shen Wei gnashes her teeth in hatred. Doesn''t Shen Yuan like the basement? Let Shen Yuan stay in it enough.


    Shen Yuan immediately cried and kept shouting to Shen Wei: "Dad, Dad, I know I''m wrong!" Fang Jing also kneels down and pleads with Shen Yuan.


    Shen ruochu was too lazy to watch the mother and son show again. Today, he let Lu Yiming watch the play, which was also a last resort.


    "Thank you very much today, Dr. Lu. Let me see you off." Shen ruochu came forward and said.


    Lu Yiming nodded and said nothing more. He took the medicine box and went downstairs. He left Shen''s house with Shen ruochu and went to Lu Yiming''s car.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lu Yiming: "second brother, thank you." She really thanks Lu Yiming for saving Ziyang. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter with your family?" Lu Yiming frowned and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was surprised to see Lu Yiming. She didn''t expect that he would ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    In fact, it''s also reasonable. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the fact that relatives poison their relatives in a family, especially in a family like Lu Yiming.


    It''s even more difficult to understand the kindness of the father and the love of the mother.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and raised a sarcastic smile on his face: "just like you see, this family is a wonderful flower, which makes you laugh."


    Shen ruochu feels that her face is burning. In fact, she doesn''t treat the Shen family as a family member at all. However, when outsiders see such ugly things in the family, Shen ruochu still feels very shameful.


    "Do they embarrass you in the same way?" Lu Yiming''s eyes flashed a little narrow. He was not in charge of others. He was only in charge of Shen ruochu''s affairs.


    Shen ruochu was stunned and immediately shook his head: "no, they dare not."


    His eyes were firm, which convinced Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming''s mouth slightly tilted up. He reached for Shen ruochu''s head and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair: "that''s good. It''s late. I''ll go back."


    That meeting son, looking at Shen ruochu dragging Shen Yuan, feeding Shen Yuan poison cake, he thought, Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan are not the losers.


    "Good." Shen ruochu smiles.


    Lu Yiming''s eyes are clear and bright, which can''t be defiled by others. She can''t sigh that there are such special men in the world.


    As soon as Lu Yiming leaves, Shen ruochu turns back. Shen Yuan is locked in the basement. Fang Jing and Shen Fei hide in the room.


    Before Ziyang wakes up, Shen Wei and the third aunt are at the door, and the second aunt is guarding Ziyang. Shen Wei looks at the tearful second aunt over there and frowns: "Chen Ling, doctor Lu said Ziyang is OK. Shen Yuan taught me that it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Shen Wei''s meaning is to let the second aunt accompany him back. When the child is sick, Shen Wei only thinks about his own affairs.


    Shen Wei is the only father in the world. The second aunt is in a bit of a dilemma. Seeing this, the third aunt immediately comes forward and pulls Shen Wei.


    Third aunt is very clever. She takes Shen Wei''s arm and whispers something in Shen Wei''s ear. Shen Wei''s eyes shine and looks at third aunt: "what you said is true?"


    Obviously, the third aunt said something too much and threw Shen Wei''s favor. Shen Wei''s unabashed joy was disgusting.


    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go, master." The third aunt took Shen Wei and left together. When she left, she gave Shen ruochu a reassuring look. Shen ruochu nodded.


    Shen ruochu moved a chair, went to the second aunt and sat down with her.


    Second aunt too looking at Shen ruochu, eyes can''t help but red up: "ruochu, I''m not particularly useless, even their own children, I can''t protect well, let people bully into this way."


    In her heart, she hated Fang Jing''s mother and daughter, and Shen Wei even more. She hated Shen Wei''s cold-blooded and unfeeling. If there was no Shen ruochu, Ziyang would be trapped by Fang Jing and put in the basement.


    She used to think that she was hesitant to go back to the Shen family. Now she thinks that she''s right to come back. These people owe her. In addition to Ziyang''s account today, she must settle it well.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Er Yitai: "when we are bullied, we always blame ourselves for being incompetent or forbearance. Instead, we have to fight back and let those who bully you bear the consequences he should bear. Otherwise, they will only intensify their efforts."


    A woman is weak, but a mother is strong. The second aunt should not feel incompetent, but should protect Ziyang. Today is just a lesson, and there will be more troubles in the future.


    She believed that her second aunt should have expected when she chose to cooperate with her and went back to Shen''s home with her.


    Second aunt nodded too: "you''re right. Don''t worry. I won''t make these people feel better." A trace of bitterness and hatred flashed through her eyes.


    "Do things with your brain, don''t act rashly." Shen ruochu said softly. Instead, he took 300 yuan from his handbag and handed it to ER Yitai. "You don''t have much money in your hand. It''s always inconvenient to do things. I''m going to leave the city for some days tomorrow. You can take the money in case of emergency."


    In this family, everything has to be done with money. Even the servants have to use money to manage things. Chen Ling has no money in her hand, and she has her own tie, so she has to spend money.


    "How can that be? You''ve helped us so much that I can''t ask for your money any more. " Chen Ling hurriedly refuses Shen ruochu. She owes Shen ruochu another favor about Ziyang today.


    I can''t get Shen ruochu''s money again.


    Shen ruochu took Chen Ling by the hand and put the money in Chen Ling''s hand: "when you have money, you can return it to me. Besides, I''m helping you, but I''m also helping myself."


    Chen Ling knows that she came back to the Shen family for revenge, so she doesn''t have to hide. What''s more, only when Chen Ling has a firm foothold in the Shen family can she have a chance to overthrow Shen Wei and Fang Jing.


    "Then I thank you." Chen Ling holds the money in her hand and looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. She is really short of money. The little money in her hand is given by Shen Wei, which is not enough to spend.The servants in the family are very powerful. It''s not convenient to do anything without management.


    Shen ruochu patted Chen Ling''s hand: "take good care of Gu Ziyang, and you will be a great weapon in the future." She has regarded Ziyang as her brother.


    In the future, no matter what the Shen family looks like, Ziyang will take Ziyang with her as long as she wants to.


    If there was no more, Shen ruochu went back to his room, cleaned up, and began to pack up his things. He went to Hecheng, mainly to crack down on the bandits.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back. It''s at least half a month. Far north of Hecheng, it''s much earlier than autumn in mincheng.


    Shen ruochu packed a box full of autumn coats and cheongsam.


    When things are almost finished, Shen ruochu suddenly remembers the package of Cordyceps sinensis that Lu Yiming asked her to drink. Shen ruochu goes over, opens the cabinet, takes out the kraft paper and unfolds it.


    Inside, a book fell to the ground with a slap. Shen ruochu picked it up and looked at it. Then he knew that it was the book he had lost. He had read half of the book "dignitaries", a very interesting book.


    I think it was in Lu Yiming''s office during the last inspection, so he mixed the Cordyceps sinensis with it and gave it to himself. Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing, picked up the book and turned it over. Only then did he know that Lu Yiming had read the book.


    There are many kids'' comments on it, which makes Shen ruochu even more funny. Nowadays, only students can annotate books. Unexpectedly, Lu Yiming also has this habit.


    If there was no more, Shen ruochu stuffed the book into the box and turned back to bed.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu wore a crescent white skirt, a royal blue shawl, and a pair of low-heeled high-heeled shoes. He came down with the box.


    It''s really hard to imagine that Shen ruochu was born in such a family, and people would mistakenly think that she was a well-trained young lady.


    Third aunt and fourth aunt look the same. They are absolutely reluctant to wear this kind of old-fashioned blue shawl. They are old. They didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so easy to match. On the contrary, they had more sweet and noble temperament.


    Good looking people, what to wear, this sentence, there is a truth.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei''s envious eyes are red. At first, they think Shen ruochu is a bumpkin, but they look good. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu has been fooling them.


    It''s totally different from what they think. Shen Wei is very satisfied with Shen ruochu''s style.


    "Dad, it''s late. I''ll leave first, so I won''t have breakfast at home." Shen ruochu says to Shen Wei. Thinking of Shen Wei''s cold-blooded attitude towards Ziyang last night, she feels like having breakfast with Shen Wei at the same table.


    It''s really disgusting. It''s better not to eat it.


    Shen Wei said with a smile, "OK, go ahead. Pay attention to safety on the way. Call me if you have anything."


    The appearance of loving father and filial daughter makes people feel artificial. Even if she really has something to do, call Shen Wei. Can Shen Wei solve it for her? Obviously, why can''t Shen do it.


    "I see, Abba." Shen ruochu answers cleverly, takes the box and turns out of the Shen family. Fang Jing and Shen Fei look at Shen ruochu''s back.


    I can''t help but curl my mouth. I don''t know where Shen ruochu is going. Shen Wei looks very happy and thinks about what agreement they have reached.


    But they didn''t dare to ask. Shen Yuan was still locked in the basement after something like that happened yesterday. Shen Wei was afraid that she would lock them together.


    Immediately, Fang Jing greets everyone for breakfast. Taking advantage of Shen Wei''s breakfast break, Fang Jing quietly goes to the basement. In the basement, Shen Yuan sees Fang Jing and keeps pulling her.


    "Mama, mama, I''m going out. There are mice and lots of insects." Shen Yuan''s eyes are full of panic. She never thought that the basement was so terrible.


    Fang Jing looked at Shen Yuan''s appearance, distressed not: "my mother knows, I know, you first eat something, these two days my mother think of a way, when your father is angry, I will let him let you out!"


    How dare she go to ask Shen Wei now? Although Ziyang is OK, it''s still going on. The third aunt blows a lot of pillow air to Shen Wei. When Shen Wei sees her in the morning, she wants to peel her skin.


    Shen Yuan listens to Fang Jing''s words and sits down on the ground. Her eyes are full of hatred. It''s Shen ruochu. Without Shen ruochu, it''s Ziyang who''s locked up here.


    Shen ruochu went out of the Shen family. In the old place, he saw the strict car parking there from a distance. Obviously, he was waiting for her deliberately. If there was no extra words, Shen ruochu trotted towards the car.


    One side of the adjutant Lin Fan immediately results in the salute in the hands of Shen ruochu, respectfully called out: "miss ruochu."


    Shen ruochu ordered and opened the car door. Shen ruochu saw Li Xing sitting in the car for the first time. He couldn''t help flashing a little surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Yes, it''s amazing. In Shen ruochu''s impression, Li Xing wears military uniform except one or two suits.


    Today''s rare thing is not to wear military uniform, but to wear an old-fashioned improved mandarin jacket and long shirt, with sunglasses, that looks like a rich childe, elegant.


    Li Xing pulls down the sunglasses on his face. His eyes are full of evil, and the corners of his mouth are slightly upward. He looks at Shen ruochu with a ruffian and evil look.


    It''s really hard to compare the man in front of us with the young commander in the governor''s mansion who wears military uniform and kills people without blinking an eye. These are two extreme people.


    She has always thought that Li Xing looks good in military uniform, but she didn''t expect that Li Xing looks so good in military uniform.


    "What are you looking at me for?" The smile from the corner of his mouth overflowed.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "how can you dress like this?"


    "We have to dress up as caravans. Of course, I have to express the stink of copper in businessmen!" Li Xing said shamelessly.


    In fact, he is only suitable for serving as a soldier, not for doing business, but there is no way out? I can only dress like this. I went to suppress the bandits and disguised myself as a caravan.


    If he was in military uniform, those people would not have run away long ago. What kind of bandit would they wipe out?


    Shen ruochu didn''t agree and said, "what''s the smell of copper? Do you have to be supported by businessmen? " She will also do business in the future. If she says so, she will kill a boat of people.


    I brought her in, too.


    Li Xing listened to the smile on his face deeper: "brother is wrong, brother apologizes." Shen ruochu took a sidelong look at his practice.


    "Come here!" Li Xing leaned back in his chair and waved to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing at Li Xing and walked into the car. However, as soon as he got in, Li Xing pulled so easily that Shen ruochu fell directly into Li Xing''s arms.


    Li Xing pulls the curtain and takes back the hand. Shen ruochu sits on Li Xing vaguely.


    ''s peculiar perfume, lingering on the tip of the nose, can''t help but get close to Shen Ruochu''s neck and smell it. He hands around Shen Ruochu''s waist and exhales like LAN: "you''re so sweet, my first child!"


    It turns out that the ancients didn''t use this word to pretend, it''s true.


    When practicing shamelessly, it''s really shameless, smelling Shen ruochu''s taste and rubbing his hands behind Shen ruochu''s back.


    For Shen ruochu''s feelings, love and admiration, the strict implementation has never been covered up, has always been open in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pushed Li Xing: "don''t be ridiculous." The voice is a little bit simple, and the cheek is slightly red. Originally, Shen ruochu painted light makeup, which is very good-looking. This meeting is even more intoxicating.


    Shen ruochu was rowing back and forth with his hands. The tip of his nose was close to Shen ruochu''s.


    Li Xing''s mouth with a faint smile, bows his head and kisses him. Li Xing''s hot breath spits out on Shen ruochu''s face and allows Shen ruochu''s voice on his lips.


    He kept looking for the sweetness that made his heart beat. He was used to being kissed by Li Xing. Shen ruochu was not so shy as before. He held Li Xing''s mandarin jacket tightly in his hand, raised his head and let Li Xing kiss him.


    Jiao Chuan responded to Li Xing''s kiss. Although it was clumsy and unsophisticated, the more it was, the more Li Xing was obsessed with it, and his hand went in from Shen ruochu''s clothes.


    Shen ruochu''s hand with a thick cocoon grinds on Shen ruochu''s skin. Shen ruochu can''t help shivering and humming. He thinks that Lin fan is still driving in front of him. He doesn''t dare to make a sound, and his small face turns red.


    The bottom of my eyes are full of dense, so I can only grasp the strict Chinese jacket more tightly, and the strict breathing becomes heavy and unstable. Two buttons on the collar of the Chinese jacket have been untied.


    The throat knot is rolling slightly, the breathing is getting thicker and thicker, and the body reacts quickly. Shen ruochu doesn''t know it before, and he knows it now.


    With the last bit of strength.


    Shen ruochu suddenly raised his hand to block the lips of Li Xing and frowned slightly: "Li Xing, I''m hungry."


    They are still in a hurry, and they must not let Li Xing fool around in the car. What is this? It will make people laugh to death.


    Shen ruochu''s words are like a basin of cold water, which suddenly pours down on him. For a moment, he has no idea. He looks at Shen ruochu coldly.


    "I don''t care if I''m full?" Li Xing kisses without face and skin. He can manage Shen ruochu''s food well. Li Xing''s eyes are still in love with Shen ruochu. Obviously, he is not satisfied with Shen ruochu''s performance.


    Shen ruochu glared at him: "what nonsense? I''m really hungry!" She always has the habit of eating breakfast. She can''t do without a meal.


    Be strict? Is it stewed or boiled? You can say that.


    "OK, I see, little ancestor." Li Xing has no choice but to pinch Shen ruochu. Anyway, he is used to it.


    Li Xing''s ambiguous behavior made Shen ruochu''s face hot and dry. On the contrary, Li Xing laughed and opened the curtain. "Lin fan, stop at the front corner and buy some breakfast."He didn''t eat either. He thought he was in a hurry. Even if he did, Shen ruochu didn''t eat either.


    "Yes, young commander." Linfan should be a, speed can not help but speed up a little, the car to a corner in front of the time, Linfan stopped the car, strict toward Linfen shouting: "Linfan, I go to buy, you don''t know what she likes to eat."


    Shen ruochu, people don''t know what he eats and what he likes, but he knows very well. Although he is easygoing and what he gives, he likes different things.


    You don''t know what she likes, which makes Shen ruochu feel a little embarrassed. Li Xing has already pinched Shen ruochu, picked Shen ruochu down from herself and sat down.


    Li Xing got out of the car and went to the corner. There was a breakfast here, which was in line with Shen ruochu''s appetite.


    As soon as he walked away, Lin Fan couldn''t help saying, "miss ruochu, our young Marshal always does nothing about you."


    Lin fan is familiar with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has a good temper. What he said to Shen ruochu was a bit of a joke. Lin Fan''s words made Shen ruochu turn his lip.


    "You don''t have to think about saying good things for your young commander." Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Fan and said softly.


    Lin Fan said with a smile: "a few days ago, the young commander bought a new house. Instead of planting pineapples in the yard, he planted gesanghua, which miss ruochu liked."


    In the past, every time the young commander bought a house, he would let the race go up. This time, for the first time, he let the race have a lot of gesanghua.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but frown after hearing this. His last visit to another library was exposed. He will definitely not go back there. He will sell the house and buy a new one.


    Pineapple is Li Xing''s sister, Baoyi''s favorite flower and Li Xing''s habit. She knows that she suddenly stopped planting. Did she give up looking for Baoyi? Or, the implementation of the exact news, Baoyi really is not in this world.


    Shen ruochu thought to himself and didn''t speak.


    When Li Xing came back again, he came back with breakfast in his hand and handed it to Shen ruochu. He bought some sandwiches to eat.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s exquisite appearance, was a little cute. When he opened the box, he realized that Li Xing bought her bird''s nest sorghum porridge and some pieces of toast.


    This toast is nothing. Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Li Xing: "how do you know I like sorghum porridge?"


    When she was in England before, Han''s aunt paid much attention to health preservation. Sorghum was coarse grain, which could nourish the stomach and strengthen the spleen. So she made bird''s nest and sorghum stewed porridge, which could be regarded as medicated food.


    When she came back to China, she would eat whatever Shen family did. She didn''t find fault. She didn''t expect that Li Xing would know.


    "Last time at the Lin family''s birthday party, I saw a chrysanthemum cake made of sorghum flour. You ate two more. I think you should like it." Li Xing returns while eating a sandwich.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened when she heard that. At that time, there were a lot of dishes at the birthday party. Li Xing was not at the same table as her. She didn''t notice Li Xing so far away.


    But Li Xing noticed such a subtle thing.


    I can''t help but be moved in my heart. She knows how to be careful and kind to her.


    Lin fan drives his car with Shen ruochu and Li Xing. They go all the way to Yu''s Wharf. Shen ruochu eats bird''s nest sorghum porridge and puts things away.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing. He could not help but ask: "Lin Fan said that you have bought a new house and no longer grow pineapples. Why?"


    Anyway, she knows the significance of Baoyi to Lixing. The last time Lu Yiwan told Lixing that she got Baoyi''s whereabouts, Lixing was a little excited.


    Her hands trembled when she looked at Li Xing, which was enough to prove Baoyi''s position in Li Xing''s heart.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help laughing: "is Lin Fan talkative again? It''s nothing. You can''t always plant one kind of flower in the yard, but you have to change it for another. Besides, you will live there with me in the future, and naturally you will have to plant the flower you like. "


    If other people don''t ask such questions, Shen ruochu is the only one who pays attention to details. Lin Fan tells Shen ruochu that she has planted something she likes and said something nice for herself.


    But what Shen ruochu cares about is why he didn''t plant pineapple.


    "It''s not like that, is it?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with some sharp eyes. Although Li Xing covered it up very well, it was not as simple as Li Xing said, "I, can I guess if something happened to Baoyi?"


    If not, Li Xing will not be so abnormal. If Li Xing really only wants to plant the flowers she likes, she can open up a yard. There''s no need to stop planting pineapples.


    Anything can be given up, hope and habit are the most difficult things to give up, and the strict implementation of both accounts for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Li Xing didn''t say anything. He took Shen ruochu into his arms and said with a smile, "if you don''t have anything, you''ll be more attentive." A glimmer of loss flashed through my eyes.


    "You cheat." Shen ruochu obviously didn''t believe in strict execution, so he looked at it.


    Li Xing knew that it was impossible to hide it, and sighed: "yes, we found the person who adopted Baoyi. They showed me the photo. It''s really Baoyi''s, but it''s just that when Baoyi left the city with her family, there was an accident on the boat, and Baoyi was gone long ago."


    Li Xing''s words are somewhat understated. The more understated he is, the more people will know how painful he was for this matter.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale after hearing this. They were praying that Baoyi could be saved by some kind-hearted person and live well in the world.


    Therefore, the firm will not give up the search, but did not expect that in the end or escape life and death.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance, reached for Li Xing''s hand, and comforted Li Xing in a voice: "don''t be too sad. Everything is doomed. We can''t change some things."


    Thinking of the pineapple in the yard, she knew that there was no way to comfort her with useless words.


    Li Xing nodded and hugged Shen ruochu more tightly: "I know. I figured it out. In fact, I should have given up my heart many years ago, but I didn''t want to give up myself."


    Fortunately, it was hidden from her mother, and she secretly let people find it. If she knew, she would bear the pain of losing Baoyi again.


    She can''t stand it.


    Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s waist. Although Li Xing says that Baoyi is gone, it must be a matter of certainty, but she always feels that Baoyi still lives in this world.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    The car soon arrived at Yujia wharf. This time they went to Hecheng by water. The Han family was responsible and had all the goods on board.


    Li Xing, Shen ruochu and Lin Rui get out of the car and arrive at the dock. Uncle De, the responsible person of the Han family, arrives in front of Shen ruochu and says respectfully, "miss ruochu, you''re here. All the goods have been loaded onto the ship. I''m waiting for you and young master Li."


    When he spoke, Uncle De gave the list to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu had already told him that the goods had gone to Hecheng with the people of the military government, which was a cover for the public.


    If it''s not convenient to call the young commander, just let them call the young master be tough.


    Shen ruochu took the list and glanced at it. Uncle De''s work was very safe. Everything was arranged very well. Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction: "then you can inform us to get ready. Let''s go."


    Shen ruochu orders the woman boss, who has a lot of backbone and momentum, to let Li Xing watch. She has a little more fun in her eyes. Shen ruochu said before that she wanted to do business.


    He always thinks that Shen ruochu is exaggerating. She''s good enough to work in a translation company at her age. What''s her business.


    But seeing that Uncle De is respectful and obedient to Shen ruochu, we can see that Shen ruochu is capable. Otherwise, they would not be so polite to her and would only treat her as a child.


    "Yes." Uncle De answered and took the lead to lead several people on board.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing: "let''s get on the boat, too. It will take two or three days to go to Hecheng by water this time."


    Time is pressing. It''s better to start earlier. He nodded his head and put his arms around Shen ruochu.


    Lin fan carries two people''s suitcases and gets on the boat with Shen ruochu and Li Xing. But when he gets to the deck, Shen ruochu hears someone shouting: "ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu turns his head and sees Ruiqi standing there in a white suit. He is slightly surprised to see Li Xing.


    She knew that Li Xing didn''t like Ruiqi because of her own reasons. Unexpectedly, she was so generous to take Ruiqi to Hecheng this time. It was a surprise to her.


    Li Xing glanced at Ruiqi unhappily: "this boy has to follow me. He has to find my father again. He has no choice but to take him with him. He is now the second commander of our guard team. That is to say, besides Laozi, he is the biggest one in the team."


    When Ruiqi hears that Shen ruochu is going to Hecheng to suppress bandits this time, he wants to follow him. He doesn''t allow it. He''s so annoyed that Xu Ruiqi doesn''t have time. How can he take Ruiqi with him to make trouble for himself.


    Who knows that Ruiqi went to see his father? I don''t know what ecstasy Xu Ruiqi gave him. Before, he didn''t like Xu Ruiqi fighting. After all, he could break his leg in a fight.


    If he lost his life this time, he would not be able to tell the Xu family.


    He did not expect that Xu Ruiqi was really capable. He not only persuaded his father, but also appointed him a vice minister. It was very polite.


    Shen ruochu was rude when he listened to Li Xing. He knew that Li Xing was unwilling and had to take Xu Ruiqi with him. This is reasonable.


    Seeing Li Xing angry, Ruiqi, with a bright smile, walks to Shen ruochu and pulls Shen ruochu out of Li Xing''s arms."If the beginning, you rest assured, this time to Hecheng, I will fight to protect your safety, will not let you have any accident." Xu Ruiqi is infatuated with Shen ruochu and promises to do so.


    He glared at Xu Ruiqi and said, "roll, roll, roll! What''s the matter with you here? Take good care of yourself. Don''t lose your life in Hecheng. It''s hard for me to tell your parents when I come back. "


    It''s a joke for Xu Ruiqi to protect Shen ruochu like this. Instead of laughing to death, he pulled Shen ruochu to his arms and swore his sovereignty.


    "Don''t look down on people. I''ll make a great contribution this time!" Xu Ruiqi is not at ease when he is forced to do so in front of Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing was amused when he heard that. He looked at Xu Ruiqi with disdain. They all said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Xu Ruiqi is not afraid of tigers. He is not afraid of death at all.


    Don''t laugh to death.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to say something. The woman in the shirt and trousers over there, with her long hair curled up, still cold and capable, came to Li Xing: "Master Li, everything is arranged. Our people are also arranged. Do you have any instructions?"


    Shen ruochu and Xu Ruiqi look in the past. It''s Bai Lu, the former He Yao. Bai Lu is a spy for Li Xing. Naturally, they are different from the adjutants.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would take Bai Lu with him to Hecheng this time. It''s a waste of talents.


    Xu Ruiqi was even more surprised. With coldness and anger, he looked at Li Xing.


    Li Xing didn''t think so and said, "it''s nothing. You''ve arranged everything. You don''t have to come to me for small things. Just go to Ruiqi."


    After that, he glanced at Xu Ruiqi, who was as black as the bottom of the pot. It''s easy to follow him, but how can you follow him without suffering a little crime?


    If Xu Ruiqi thinks about his woman, he has to be psychologically prepared.


    "Yes, young master." Bai Lu''s cold eyes make people unable to see their emotions. Without looking at Ruiqi, Bai Lu turns around and leaves. She knows that Ruiqi hates her, but work is work, and personal enmity is personal enmity, which can''t be confused.


    This is a big taboo. She knew it when she was trained.


    Shen ruochu shakes his head. He thinks that the idea of implementing is really deep. It''s too late for Ruiqi to hide from Bai Lu. It''s good to implement. Because Ruiqi has to follow, he deliberately asks Bai Lu for help.


    When we go to Hecheng together, we deliberately calculate that Xu Ruiqi is better than Xu Ruiqi, but maybe this time they can take the opportunity to solve the misunderstanding.


    As soon as Bai Lu left, Xu Ruiqi glared at Li Xing and gritted his teeth: "Li Xing, you mean it, don''t you?" He begged the governor to let him follow him to Hecheng, so he deliberately brought Bai Lu to the boat. It''s really hateful.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose, isn''t it unexpected? Surprise or not? Is it exciting Li Xing looked at Xu Ruiqi with ecstasy and turned around. His eyes were sharp. "I tell you, Xu Ruiqi, don''t move your mind. Otherwise, your brother can''t spare you. The salt he ate more than you for a few years is not free."


    With that, Li Xing doesn''t wait for Xu Ruiqi to speak. He reaches out and pulls Shen ruochu into the cabin. Wu shudders with anger.


    Inside the cabin, Li Xing talked with Shen ruochu for a while.


    Lin Rui came in and said, "young commander, would you like to have a look at the defenses here and there?"


    "Yes, I''ll see." Li Xing got up and looked at Shen ruochu, "you wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look and come back."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered.


    Li Xing then got up and, together with Lin Rui, took a look at the deployment everywhere. This ship is the private ship of the military government. It is not easy for those soldiers to act as caravans.


    Therefore, strict arrangements will be implemented to separate everyone, eat and live together with the people in the caravan, and gradually integrate them.


    As soon as she walks away, Bai Lu brings some snacks and coffee to Shen ruochu. She happens to meet Ruiqi, who is passing by. Bai Lu stops walking. Their eyes collide, and neither of them speaks first.


    Ruiqi looks at Bai Lu so straight. Bai Lu purses her lips and draws back her eyes. When she is about to pass by Ruiqi, Ruiqi whispers: "he Yao!"


    Bai Lu doesn''t seem to hear Ruiqi''s voice and walks forward. Seeing these steps, Ruiqi catches up with Bai Lu and reaches out to stop Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi coldly, and her voice is also very cold: "my name is Bai Lu, not he Yao." He Yao is dead. There is no one named He Yao in the world.


    "OK, Bailu." Ruiqi reaches for Bai Lu''s arm and says, "Bai Lu..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi in this way, waiting for Ruiqi''s next words.


    "Bai Lu, why did you go back to the lost city when something like that happened to his family? I don''t care why my cousin wants to get you back. After going back this time, you don''t stay in the lost city any more. " Ruiqi looks at Bai Lu in front of him with a sharp look. "You can''t stay in the Lost City anyway."


    After what happened last time, he went back to think about it and thought that he Yao should be told. Although she was no longer called He Yao or Bai Lu, there was no way to change her appearance.


    He can recognize Bai Lu as well as other people. If he meets someone who wants to report Bai Lu to the governor, Bai Lu will be in trouble and survive.


    If the governor knew that he Yao was still alive, he would be executed.


    Bai Lu doesn''t expect that what Ruiqi wants to say to her is to let her leave the lost city. Somewhere in her heart, it hurts. He doesn''t want to see her. Even the lost city doesn''t want her to stay.


    "Xu Ruiqi, don''t go too far. Can''t you tolerate me like this?" Bai Lu''s fierce eyes look at Ruiqi. Her voice is very cold. She suddenly breaks away from Ruiqi''s hand and tells her word by word, "even if you really can''t hold me, there''s no way. I won''t leave the city."


    Xu Ruiqi will never know how much she has paid to return to the Lost City, let alone what kind of life she has been living in these years.


    When she was forced to return to the Lost City, there were many difficulties.


    "Bai Lu, your biggest enemy is yourself. If you can''t get through the trouble in your heart, you don''t have to go back to the lost city. I will send you to study abroad." Li Xing said to her with a little fierce eyes.


    She told Li Xing that she could, because she wanted to see Ruiqi, because Xu Ruiqi was in the lost city. Unexpectedly, when she returned to the Lost City, Xu Ruiqi was the first one who wanted her to leave.


    "Bai Lu, you are so stubborn that you will regret it sooner or later." Ruiqi is very angry and shouts to Bai Lu''s back. Bai Lu''s temperament is like this. It''s useless to persuade anyone.


    The corner of Bai Lu''s mouth mocked: "yes, I regret it!" What she regretted was that she got to know Ruiqi and gave her heart away.


    There is no need to stay. Bai Lu enters the cabin with snacks and coffee. Shen ruochu is reading in the cabin. When Bai Lu comes in, she looks at Bai Lu''s red eyes and frowns: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Lu put down her things and said in a voice without any temperature: "no, the wind on the river is strong, blowing her eyes."


    When talking, Bai Lu turns around and is about to leave. Shen ruochu stands up and looks at Bai Lu.


    "You''re a man who can''t even lie?" Shrewd as Shen ruochu, how can he believe Bai Lu''s words? Shen ruochu sighs, "did Ruiqi say something ugly again?"


    Bai Lu did not speak, just stood in place, Shen ruochu cold face, looked at Bai Lu for a while.


    "I''ll go to him and take it out on you." Shen ruochu is a little angry. Why is Xu Ruiqi so ignorant? What''s wrong? What''s wrong? He has nothing to do with Bai Lu.


    However, he blames Bai Lu for his mistakes and ignores that Bai Lu has done so many things for him. People who have no conscience are talking about Xu Ruiqi.


    "Ruochu, don''t go to her, please." Bai Lu grabs Shen ruochu in a hurry. Ruiqi tells her to leave the lost city. Shen ruochu goes to find Ruiqi to help her out. What''s that.


    She felt embarrassed enough and didn''t want Xu Ruiqi to look down on her any more.


    Shen ruochu looks at Bai Lu. She is really distressed. Such a good woman is infatuated with Ruiqi, but Ruiqi is ungrateful. If one day Ruiqi understands, she will regret it.


    "Well, if I don''t go to him, don''t think about it." Shen ruochu said in a low voice, really can''t bear to look at Bai Lu like this.


    "Thank you anyway." Bai Lu nods and smiles at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Bai Lu and purses her lips: "Bai Lu, remember, you don''t owe Ruiqi anything. There''s no need to tolerate him everywhere. It''s not your fault what happened in those years."


    Bai Lu should be clear about this. If she has been wronged like this, it is unfair to her.


    Bai Lu looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. Immediately, her eyes return to normal color. She must tell Shen ruochu everything in the past: "I know. I''ll go out first."


    No longer say anything, turned out of the cabin, Shen ruochu looked at Bai Lu''s back, gently shook his head, no longer say anything, back to the seat, continue to read.


    When Li Xing came back, he went to Shen ruochu, sat down, fished out Shen ruochu, took the book in Shen ruochu''s hand, and read: "what are you reading?"


    "Dignitaries." Shen ruochu hands the book to Li Xing.


    Li Xing flipped at random, then closed the books and threw them aside: "I haven''t read any books, I can''t understand them." All in English, a series of characters, for Li Xing, is undoubtedly a Book of heaven.I can''t understand it at all. Shen ruochu smiles, closes the book and puts it in the box. If it had been before, she didn''t like this kind of person with little culture.


    However, when she met with the practice, she knew that she was arrogant and prejudiced at that time.


    Li Xing laughs at Shen ruochu. In a moment, he feels bewitched. He pulls up the curtain and gets close to Shen ruochu. He catches Shen ruochu in his arms.


    "Chuer, would you like to say something nice to me?" Li Xing is charming to Shen ruochu. He and Shen ruochu have known each other for so long, but Shen ruochu never said anything nice to him.


    "I love you not because of who you are, but because of who Iam when Iam with you."


    This is a sentence in "dignitaries". She thinks it is very suitable for her and Li Xing. Looking at Li Xing''s face, Shen ruochu thinks it''s a good feeling to get along with Li Xing in this way.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing turned his eyes toward the sky, thinking that Shen ruochu must have done it on purpose. Knowing that he didn''t understand, he said, "what do you mean? You translate, don''t you scold me


    This wench ghost spirit is wearing, the strict execution one face guard of looking at Shen ruochu, that appearance made Shen ruochu give amuse.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Ruiqi''s voice came from outside: "what she said is that I like you not because of who you are, but because I like the feeling when I am with you. It''s terrible that I have no culture."


    He is planning to come in to find Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, he hears Shen ruochu say these words with his cousin. Ruiqi feels very depressed.


    Shen ruochu''s disposition is very arrogant. He has never bowed his head to anyone. He can say such kind of love words to his cousin.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Ruiqi would be outside. For a moment, she felt ashamed. Her ears were a little red. She said it because she knew that Li Xing couldn''t understand it. Who knows that she let Ruiqi hear it.


    Li Xing immediately laughs and looks at Ruiqi. Ruiqi hums: "Shen ruochu, what''s your eye? You can see such bandits, too! "


    He thought he had an opportunity. Who knows, he thought too much about it. He never had an opportunity. Shen ruochu didn''t like him at all. He liked to be strict. When he thought about it, Ruiqi felt that he couldn''t stop himself.


    If there is no extra words, Ruiqi leaves in anger. Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. Ruiqi''s love for her has nothing to do with men''s and women''s love at all, but Ruiqi doesn''t make a clear distinction.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s distraction, he bailed out Shen ruochu, pressed Shen ruochu, breathed in Shen ruochu''s face: "what do you think? I''m in front of you. Are you thinking about Xu Ruiqi?"


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand to tighten Shen ruochu''s waist and said in a low voice: "chu''er, I like what you said very much."


    What I like? Anyway, Shen ruochu means that he likes to be with him very much. Like him, he also likes to be with Shen ruochu.


    "Can you repeat what I said?" Shen ruochu asks Li Xing on purpose and blinks at Li Xing. He feels that Ruiqi is so busy. This is really humiliating.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing was blocked by Shen ruochu, but he couldn''t say a word. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s shriveled appearance, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu under him. He is bewitched. If there is no more words, he lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. The kiss falls on Shen ruochu''s face.


    His hands clasp Shen ruochu''s hands, his fingers are tightly clasped, Shen ruochu''s back is close to the cabin, so he bullies him, leaving no leeway.


    After a long time, Li Xing had enough kisses, then Shen ruochu let go. Shen ruochu was lying on Li Xing''s shoulder and panting. Li Xing lowered his head and whispered: "go, take you to a place."


    He came up specially to find Shen ruochu. He was just going to take Shen ruochu with him. As a result, seeing Shen ruochu leaning lazily to read a book, he lost his mind.


    After thinking about it, he can''t help but talk about it. His gains and losses are not like the emperor. Otherwise, he will become a fool for Shen ruochu sooner or later.


    "Where are you going?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing curiously. She didn''t know where else to go except to take a walk on the deck.


    "You''ll know when you go. Let''s go." Li Xing sells a pass to Shen ruochu.


    When talking, Li Xing finds a coat of his own to put on Shen ruochu from the box.


    Shen ruochu was covered with a big coat, which covered Shen ruochu tightly. He did not stay much and pulled Shen ruochu out of the cabin together.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and left with Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu out of the cabin and down the stairs on the deck to the bottom of the boat. Shen ruochu knows. Under the deck, there will be another world.


    She used to be curious about how such a large ship operated. Now looking at everything in front of her, she realized that the ship was operated by burning coal and through certain principles.


    "Well, is this your first visit to such a place?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu, holding his hand and walking forward.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked around curiously. She really stole it once. Looking at it, she felt very strange.


    When the workers in the cabin saw Shen ruochu, they politely said hello to them: "Miss Shen, Mr. Li."


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked around with the execution.


    "You lazy dog, I can''t spare you!" A rough voice called.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look over and find that a man in his fifties, with a whip, is chasing a child about fourteen or fifteen years old.


    As the child ran towards the man, he yelled at the man, "I''m not lazy. You''ve wronged me!" The child''s voice was full of grievances.


    "I''ve wronged you. You''re sleeping under the dark board, and I''ve caught you. How dare you call me wronged? I won''t kill you!" The man in charge in his fifties is obviously not easy to fool. He is about to wave his whip at the child.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward quickly, pulled the child and protected the child behind him. Li Xing also reached out and grabbed the whip in the steward''s hand, and looked at the steward with fierce eyes: "what''s the matter? Is Wu in charge


    Beating people in front of them, Shen ruochu must be in charge of it. He has to make it clear that Shen ruochu always resents being bullied by others.


    He knows.


    "Little, young master, Miss Shen, this child is too lazy. You don''t know. Everyone is busy. He''s good to go to bed alone. If I don''t teach him a lesson, he''ll be lazy all the time and get paid for nothing, won''t he?" Wu steward some helplessly said to Li Xing.


    Without waiting to speak harshly, steward Wu once again said, "I''m the steward of this ship. All the workers on this ship are lazy like him. There''s no way to open this ship."


    The steward was very aggrieved and looked at Li Xing. When he spoke, the steward glared at the child.


    The child shrank behind Shen ruochu, some reluctantly yelled: "you nonsense, I''m not lazy at all. You''re a slander. I came down from other ships in the morning and followed you on this ship. You don''t ask me to rest. I''m an iron man. I have to sleep enough to work. Don''t you force people to die?"


    He was a worker on the ship, and he was followed by every ship, but Wu, the manager, did not let him rest at all.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t think that if someone supports you, you can be rampant. I tell you, you are a worker. If you don''t work with your salary, I will dismiss you. " Steward Wu glared at the child, who told him in front of the young commander.


    This is the ship of the military government. Thinking that there are too many people working on this ship, if he doesn''t look at the poor child, how can he let the child get on the ship?


    Now it''s better to bite him back in front of the young commander. It''s heartless.


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes looked at Wu''s steward: "work belongs to work, you don''t let him rest, tired to death, who is responsible?" No matter how reasonable Wu is, he should not squeeze a child.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, steward Wu turned his lips and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, the child is still young after all. It''s not good for you to bully others. Take care of him more." Li Xing frowned and didn''t want to talk with Wu Guan.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, steward Wu did not dare to say anything more. He repeatedly replied, "yes, Mr. Li, I will ask you to take care of the child more."


    Fortunately for this boy, I met the young commander and Miss Shen to help him talk today. If I insist on it, it will only make Miss Shen unhappy.


    "Well, you can do it." Li Xing waved his hand to manager Wu.


    As soon as Wu Guanshi left, Shen ruochu looked at the child in front of him. His eyes were more gentle: "Wu Guanshi left, you don''t have to be afraid. He doesn''t dare to embarrass you any more. What''s your name?"


    If it wasn''t for the family''s difficulties, most of them would have studied at this age. She just looked around and knew that the salary on the boat might be very high, but it was really hard. Look at the child''s dry appearance.


    I must have suffered a lot.


    "My name is Yu. Thank you for helping me." Ah Yu showed a brilliant smile at Shen ruochu, "if it wasn''t for my sister, I would have been killed by manager Wu.


    In the place where no one noticed, a trace of ferocity flashed through my eyes.


    "You''re welcome. He won''t embarrass you any more." Shen ruochu laughs, and his actions are all in front of him. No matter what, he can frighten the Wu steward.


    Ah Yu showed a bright smile at Shen ruochu and walked towards them. As soon as he wanted to speak, the silver light flashed and a sharp light stabbed them.Shen Ruochuan was surprised, but he exclaimed: "be strict!"


    Li Xing leaned slightly and flashed over. The knife in a Yu''s hand stabbed him in the air. Li Xing suddenly raised his hand and kicked the knife in a Yu''s hand. The knife fell on the ground and made a clear sound.


    Li Xing had already stepped forward quickly. He pulled ah Yu and pressed his two fingers on his neck. His eyes were filled with fierce scarlet and his cold voice asked, "who sent you?"


    He didn''t expect that someone would come to assassinate him on the ship. He also used the tone of a 14-year-old boy who was in charge of Wu. He must have been undercover here for a long time, waiting for today''s opportunity.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly walked toward Li Xing, and looked at Li Xing up and down. Fortunately, Li Xing was not injured.


    Not reconciled, ah Yu yelled at Li Xing: "no one. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you." When he came to assassinate Li Xing, he didn''t want to go back alive.


    I''m just not reconciled. I''ll miss today.


    When Lin Rui came, he was very flustered: "young commander, Lin Rui is too late to die."


    Li Xing, with a cold face, pushed the child into Lin Rui''s arms, and said in a voice without any temperature: "take it down to trial, and see if there are any of his accomplices on board!"


    He dares to assassinate him on the ship. This time, he is defeated. Fortunately, he came for him. If he came for Shen ruochu, he will die of regret.


    Yu was taken away by Lin Rui. Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking Li Xing: "Li Xing, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " The fundus of the eye is an unseen worry.


    "No, he can''t hurt me." Li Xing gives Shen ruochu a relieved look.


    "Let''s go back to the cabin." Shen ruochu nodded, originally also want to see other places, this will son interest all have no, took a look at Shen ruochu, pull Shen ruochu back to the cabin.


    These two days, on the ship is surprisingly calm, Yu''s identity was tried out, was bribed, to give his family medical treatment, will be executed.


    But Shen ruochu always felt that things were not so simple.


    If it wasn''t for her meddling, ah Yu couldn''t get close to Li Xing, how could she kill Li Xing?


    "Li Xing, what are you going to do with that Yu?" Shen ruochu didn''t want to ask more, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Although she knew how to be strict, she never relented to those who wanted to kill herself.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t expect that he would take him back. I asked Lin Rui to take him and teach him well. If he dares to assassinate me, I can''t kill him because he is not afraid of tigers


    This is going astray. It''s useful to cultivate it well. Not everyone should die.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will set his mind on assassinating you again?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking, but she was relieved,


    she couldn''t interfere in the implementation, but she was glad that ah Yu wasn''t killed.


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing, and he couldn''t hide his arrogance: "with him? What''s more, if I''m really afraid, I''ll be scared all day. I don''t have to live at all. "


    There are not 10000 people who want him to die, and there are 8000 people who want him to die. He can''t worry about it.


    Shen ruochu smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions.


    All the way into Hecheng, nothing happened again. It can only prove that a Yu didn''t lie, and he didn''t have any accomplices, but Shen ruochu always felt that things were not so simple.


    The waterway was smooth this time. It was very fast. Only two or three days later, they arrived in Hecheng.


    After getting off the car, Uncle De arranged for people to unload all the goods from the dock. The tea is light. Even if a large number of tea leaves are made, unloading is more convenient.


    Uncle De sent the goods to the warehouse of Han''s family. Shen ruochu went with Li Xing. Shen ruochu and Li Xing sat on the car at the house arranged in advance.


    Shen ruochu looks out of the window. It''s the first time for her to come to Hecheng. It''s not as prosperous as she imagined. It''s not like the lost city. It''s full of foreign buildings. They all say that Hecheng is a place where bandits are rampant.


    I think it''s true that Hecheng is remote and desolate. The traffic is not very developed. It only depends on waterway, but it has another flavor. When the people are poor and have no money, they naturally want to be bandits. It''s all reasonable.


    However, if you look carefully, this Hecheng is just not well managed. It has a vast land and few people. Its transportation is underdeveloped, but its waterways are developed. It faces three cities. If it is well managed.


    It shouldn''t be bad. At least that dock can bring a lot of economy. But because of the bad management and rampant banditry, we would rather go around far than go over Hecheng.


    Being robbed by bandits is not worth the loss. If there is a chance, we should talk about it with Li Xing.


    "Is there no military government office here?" Shen ruochu turned his head and asked in a soft voice about his execution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    If they pass through the city center, they should be able to see the military government office at a glance. She did not expect that there was no military government office in such a big city. No wonder the bandits dare to make trouble.


    I also got people to assassinate the governor in the lost city. It''s really powerful.


    Li Xing thinks that no matter what Shen ruochu does, his observation is extremely meticulous: "no, I beat down Hecheng from Governor Yang last year. I haven''t had time to set up a military government. There are serious bandits here. If a military government office is set up, those bandits will directly tear it down."


    It took a lot of effort for him to beat down Hecheng. Without suppressing the bandits first, there was no way to set up an office. If the bandits smashed the office, the military government would lose face.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that the city of Hecheng had been beaten down. This person was too rampant. She knew that there would be friction between warlords.


    Sometimes, it''s understandable to fight small battles and frustrate each other. However, it''s not so good to carry out them, which directly brought down Hecheng.


    Before, she remembered that the Han family had no business in Hecheng. Just last year, she arranged some business.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and raised his mouth slightly: "what''s the matter? What''s so amazing about that? " Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and smells the smell of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowned: "shouldn''t you be surprised? Governor Yang didn''t trouble you? " The loss of a city is a disgrace to a governor.


    Although this city is a cancer because of its serious banditry, even so, how can it be reconciled to being robbed of its territory?


    "Of course, he sent people to assassinate me eight times, but none of them succeeded." Li Xing raised his hand and compared it with a figure. He said it lightly, but Shen ruochu was frightened.


    She thought that she understood Li Xing more or less, but now after listening to Li Xing, she felt that she really didn''t understand Li Xing.


    Eight assassinations a year, which is quite frequent, almost once a month. It takes a lot of cost and cost to plan an assassination. It can be imagined how much Governor Yang hates the execution.


    Li Xing laughs so casually, as if these eight assassinations are just playing with children.


    Shen ruochu was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. However, he laughed: "this is a cancer in Hecheng. I''ve been robbed by him. Yang should be grateful to me."


    In any case, Governor Yang can manage Hecheng like this. He has the face to send people to assassinate him.


    "What''s your logic? It''s just like someone else''s broken calligraphy and painting. Although it''s broken, it''s also a calligraphy and painting, and it''s valuable. If you rob it, don''t say it, and complain about someone else''s broken calligraphy and painting, is there any reason?" Shen ruochu took a sidelong look at his practice. This man''s face is thick enough.


    He robbed Hecheng, but also said that others are not.


    Li Xing listened, not angry but smiling, and put his hand around Shen ruochu: "how can you still talk to others?" Shen ruochu is really a kind of person who helps Li but not pro.


    This kind of time, do not know to speak to her.


    Shen ruochu shrugged his lips and looked out. He couldn''t help but say, "be strict. You can beat Hecheng down at the beginning. Why don''t you set up a military government office here to manage Hecheng well? I think if you set up a military government office then, today, Hecheng will be different."


    The place under the jurisdiction of the military government is equivalent to a guarantee. Naturally, those businessmen will not go far away. They will go directly from the wharf of Hecheng. Today''s Hecheng will become very prosperous.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu with appreciation. This woman can even see this kind of overall situation.


    She''s a woman. If she''s a man, what''s more?


    When he heard the speech, he picked the corner of his mouth slightly, approached Shen ruochu''s ear, and said in a low voice: "I''m in Hecheng. Although I haven''t set up an office, I have a military government in Yanmen, which is full of elder brother''s people."


    Li Xing''s words make Shen ruochu turn his head suddenly and look at Li Xing incredulously: "what do you say?"


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing. Li Xing''s eyes were full of pride and show off. He showed off to his women without any concealment.


    "I said that I have set up a military government office in Yanmen, Lincheng, Hecheng. All the people in it are my strict practitioners." I don''t think so. I repeat it slowly.


    There are eight thousand people in Yanmen, all of whom are arranged by him.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing for a long time, then said softly: "Li Xing, when you hit Hecheng, is that what you mean? The governor did not give orders. "


    It must be. She won''t be wrong.


    Li Xing gave Shen ruochu a look of appreciation, and the corner of his mouth stirred up slightly: "my woman is smart. In Hecheng, where banditry is rampant, my father thinks it''s a cancer. How can I order to fight it down? It took me 15 days to attack Hecheng. It took me a lot of effort, just as you saidAs Shen ruochu said, in the eyes of outsiders, Hecheng is full of banditry, but what he saw is that there is a wharf in Hecheng, which is enough to completely renovate Hecheng.


    At that time, this city will be different from the past.


    "You''re so bold. You''re not going to die?" Shen ruochu glared at his execution.


    To be strict with the law is to revolt at all. If he says that Yanmen has all his people, then Yanmen will become the territory of being strict with the law.


    Even if it is in the sixteen provinces in the north, under the jurisdiction of the governor, Tiangao emperor far away, the strict implementation has quietly and unremittingly brought Yanmen into the bag.


    The next step is to build Hecheng. She can understand why there is no military government office in Hecheng. It''s intentional to carry out strict enforcement, which can bring down Hecheng. Can''t a few bandits be solved?


    If he deliberately ignores the bandits here, the governor will let him deal with the affairs here. At that time, he can set up an independent military government here under the guise of suppressing bandits.


    It''s just too rampant to put all your people in it, and then put them in the pocket with Hecheng.


    Only when Shen ruochu could say this, he should have guessed his intention. He could not help hugging Shen ruochu and kissing Shen ruochu on the cheek. "Shen ruochu is the one who knows me!"


    Shen ruochu is really smart, and really understand him. If other women, he said a few words so ambiguously, where can he guess such a mind.


    This makes Li Xing even more fortunate that he can meet Shen ruochu in his life.


    "What do you know? Do you know that if you do these things in such a dignified way, the governor will not forgive you. " Shen ruochu was a little nervous and took the lead.


    She knew how to be bold, but she didn''t expect that she would be so bold. If it were not in ancient times, it would be treason, and the crime was very serious.


    Even if he is the son of the governor, the governor will try to kill him.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes: "he won''t know, I can''t help it, I have to plan for myself, I have to leave a way for myself."


    Hecheng and Yanmen are his last retreat. Although he and Li Chen are fighting for the position of governor, they can do something later. Who knows if there is any change in Kyoto one day.


    The governor has become someone else''s, and it is also unknown. The only thing he can do is to leave enough room for himself. Before, he just had this plan.


    Now meeting Shen ruochu, this plan becomes more and more intense, so he has to leave Hecheng.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu didn''t say any more. She finally understood why she insisted on saying it and asked her to wait for him for another two years. After two years, no one could say what he said.


    His ambition is so obvious that even if he does not rely on his father, he will become another Chen Xianyu, even more ambitious than Chen Xianyu.


    "So, you arranged the so-called Hecheng assassins at the birthday party of Lin mansion that day. The governor originally planned to suppress the bandits in the autumn or in the new year. You can''t wait to arrange such a play, right?" Shen ruochu lowered his voice and asked Li Xing.


    She also wondered at that time that no matter how brave the banditry in Hecheng was, it was impossible for them to go all the way to kill the governor. Moreover, if they were professional killers, they would not be able to kill people until she took action.


    The corners of his mouth were still smiling: "if you know me more and more at first, it''s not easy for me to fool you in the future."


    Shen ruochu is right. He can''t wait any longer. Years later, the banditry will become more and more serious. At that time, he will be abandoned by his father. If he had wasted 15 days to beat down Hecheng, it would be meaningless.


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. She doesn''t think that Li Xing is praising her. This person dares to let others assassinate his father. What else is Li Xing afraid to do.


    Although it didn''t really hurt the governor, this idea is not what ordinary people dare to think.


    For a long time, Shen ruochu sighed, and pulled the line, very seriously: "line, I don''t care what you think, you want to stand on your own or you want to take over the position of the governor, I will support you, but one thing, you have to remember, even for me, please protect yourself."


    Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s arm and leans her head on Li Xing''s shoulder. Since she was with Li Xing, she has never worried about Li Xing.


    She knew that no one could hurt Li Xing easily, but she was a little scared when she saw Li Xing start to think about the way back for herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    It''s like when you think this person will never have weakness, you find that he is not an iron wall, he has weakness.


    She was afraid that one day, something happened to Li Xing. She would never tell her if Li Xing was hurt. She was afraid that she would worry that last time, the wound was so serious that Li Xing kept it from her.


    Li Xing nodded, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth. "I know, I have to marry you. I won''t let anything happen to myself."


    He didn''t cherish his life so much before. When he met Shen ruochu, he cherished his life very much. He was afraid that when he was gone, someone would guard Shen ruochu for him, which was unbearable to him.


    Just think about it, I feel like I''m in a hurry.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. The car stopped in front of a western style building. Lin Rui turned his head and said respectfully, "young commander, miss ruochu, here we are."


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing get out of the car together and look at the western style building in front of them. It''s different from the new style building in MI Cheng. It''s an old-fashioned western style building with a yard. In the yard, some unknown flowers are planted, and it''s blooming vigorously.


    She likes this house very much.


    When they are about to go to the yard, Bai Lu and Ruiqi get out of the car.


    "Ruochu!" Ruiqi is excited to keep up with Shen ruochu.


    Bai Lu takes a look at Ruiqi. She feels bitter in her heart. Ruiqi really likes Shen ruochu. Every time she sees Shen ruochu, her eyes shine. She likes Shen ruochu without hiding.


    I think it''s also normal for a woman who can look up to her actions to like more people. What''s more, Shen ruochu is a very good person. If she is a man, she will also like Shen ruochu.


    Ruiqi approaches Shen ruochu and comes to Shen ruochu. Shen just wants to say something. Shen ruochu turns his head and stares at Ruiqi: "stay away from me." Thinking that Bai Lu is always aggrieved by Ruiqi, she will be unfair for Bai Lu.


    After Bai Lu has done so much for Ruiqi, Ruiqi doesn''t appreciate it at all. Shen ruochu''s resentment naturally spills on Ruiqi.


    Being scolded by Shen ruochu, Ruiqi immediately shouts to Li Xing: "Li Xing, did you say something bad about me with Shen ruochu?"


    It must be so. Shen ruochu has always been very kind to him. He can''t accept such a sudden change of face. If his cousin hadn''t been chatting in front of Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu would not have changed so much.


    "Do you still use me to speak ill of you because you are a nuisance?" Li Xing''s mouth mocks Shen ruochu, hugs Shen ruochu, swaggers and leaves. He doesn''t care about Ruiqi at all. He thinks that he should guard against Ruiqi all the way.


    Now it''s OK. It''s not necessary at all.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu leave together. Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi and their eyes collide. Bai Lu ignores Ruiqi and goes into the western style building.


    Shen ruochu marched with Li to the western style building, went back to his room, put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, it''s hard work all the way. You have a rest here. I''ll take care of business and other things."


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Li Xing with great interest.


    "Are you kidding? Business is not the same as war. " Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing, obviously didn''t believe it. These teas were sold in Jin''an and Yanmen by the Han family''s business firms in Hecheng. There were not many shops in Hecheng.


    Things are not difficult to deal with. They are all checked and stamped with her personal seal. However, it is not easy to deal with these simple things.


    "Don''t you have Uncle De to help? Uncle De and I can''t make it. I''ll come back to you, OK? " Li Xing approached Shen ruochu and said in a low voice, "you''ve been in the boat for two days, and you never have a rest. If you''re tired, I''ll feel sorry."


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing and always felt that things were not as simple as she thought. Li Xing always had something to do with her. Su Li liked to keep it from her.


    This time, I don''t know what plan I have to carry out. I deliberately kept it from her.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to take care of. I''ll just have a rest." When Shen ruochu spoke, he went to the box beside him and took his private seal for Li Xing. "This is my private seal. You can take it. After you pass the bill, you can just seal it with my private seal. But I''m ugly. If you make a mistake, you''ll have to bear the loss."


    She would like to see what she is required to do. This man always likes to show off his mystery. I don''t know what he plans to do this time.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe it. She had to take care of her business.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t make a mistake." Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu, takes Shen ruochu''s private seal, turns around and leaves the room.


    As soon as Li Xing left, Shen ruochu called Han''s firm: "Hello, this is Shen ruochu. Please let Uncle De answer the phone." I have to ask Uncle De to do it. No matter what we need to do, we can''t go wrong in business.


    Soon Uncle De answered the phone and said, "miss ruochu, what can I do for you?""Uncle De, I''m not very comfortable. Mr. Li will deal with the issue of tea payment in the past two days together with you. If he has any requirements, just meet him. If you have any problems, just call me." Shen ruochu said to Uncle De.


    Shen ruochu is still very considerate of Li Xing. This call not only instructs de Shu, but also makes Li Xing not afraid of his hands and feet in dealing with things.


    "Yes, miss ruochu, I know," he said


    "Well, I''ll hang up first." If there is no more, Shen ruochu hangs up.


    However, as soon as he hung up the phone, there was a knock on the door. Shen ruochu got up and opened the door, only to find a 15-year-old boy in military uniform standing at the door, with a bright smile on his face: "sister!"


    The child is obviously very happy to see Shen ruochu, and his eyes are shining.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked up and down at the child in front of him. The child took off his military cap and showed his whole appearance: "does my sister not recognize me?"


    "Ah Yu?" Shen ruochu tried to open his mouth and heard ah Yu smile happily. "Sister, you can recognize me. If you don''t recognize me, I will be sad."


    Ah Yu came forward and pulled Shen ruochu. In his voice, he couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Are you really ah Yu? You are so beautiful. " Shen ruochu felt that he did not dare to recognize him. In front of him, he was wearing a military uniform, and his skin was white and tender. He was as delicate as a girl.


    That is, two days ago, she saw a Yu on the boat. If he didn''t look similar, she didn''t dare to recognize him.


    Ah Yu nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s me. The young commander didn''t kill me. He asked me to learn skills with adjutant Lin and cultivate me. Adjutant Lin asked me to say thank you to my sister."


    Adjutant Lin said that if the young commander didn''t take care of his sister, he couldn''t have saved his life. His sister saved his life.


    Shen ruochu nodded and Li Xing told her that he didn''t kill ah Yu. Li Xing said it was true that he wanted to cultivate ah Yu by following Lin Rui.


    "Ah Yu, you don''t have to thank me." Shen ruochu took ah Yu to one side and sat down, "as long as you can correct your mistakes."


    "Well, I''ll change it." Ah Yu nodded hard. When he spoke, he took out a package of kraft paper from his clothes, opened it and put it in front of Shen ruochu. "Sister, this is donkey roll. It''s from adjutant Lin. I''m not willing to eat it. I secretly hid it and brought it to my sister."


    While talking, Yu wrapped the paper in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked at it and saw several crisp, tender and yellow donkeys rolling.


    Somewhere in his heart, he was touched inexplicably. Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Yu. If it was because of her, he didn''t kill Yu.


    She felt that what she did was right. Yu was a grateful person. No matter what he did wrong, he was just used.


    Although it was just a few donkeys rolling, it was nothing to her at all, but for Yu, it was the only thing he could give her and he thought it was the best thing.


    "Sister, eat it quickly!" Ah Yu took one and handed it to Shen ruochu. Shen took it and put it in ah Yu''s mouth. "You can eat it, sister."


    Shen ruochu felt inexplicable in his heart and became soft. Ah Yu was really simple.


    Ah Yu took the donkey out of his mouth and wallowed. He looked at Shen ruochu with disappointment: "sister, don''t you like this?" He''s used to hard life. It''s good to have a meat meal before, let alone these snacks.


    "No, I don''t have a good appetite recently. I can''t eat greasy food. You can eat it." Shen ruochu lied to a Yu, otherwise a Yu would not give up.


    "Well, next time, assistant Lin will give me something delicious, and I''ll bring it to my sister secretly." Ah Yu raised his smile again, picked up the donkey on the table and began to eat happily.


    Shen ruochu looked at ah Yu in front of him and said softly, "ah Yu, young commander is a good man. Don''t do stupid things again, you know? He is different from those young men. He is a man who really works for the lost city and is really good for the people. You see, we come to Hecheng to suppress bandits and make the people safe. Young commander, he is a good man. "


    When he was 14 or 15 years old, ah Yu understood these principles. He only said that his family was ill and needed money, so he was bribed. But he couldn''t find out why.


    She always felt that things were not so simple. Now when she met her, she naturally wanted to ask clearly.


    Ah Yu nodded cleverly: "sister, don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid in the future. I couldn''t help it at that time. I want to save my family. Only she can save my family."


    Ah Yu bowed his head and didn''t dare to look into Shen ruochu''s eyes. He had his troubles. He didn''t want to assassinate the young commander. The young commander was a good man. He had heard about it in the lost city for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    In recent years, the life of the poor is getting better and better. It''s not like before. The reason why they don''t have enough food and clothing is that the Young Marshal and the governor are reducing and exempting taxes. Most of the people who are lost in the city praise the Young Marshal.


    Now after listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yu felt even more guilty. At that time, he only wanted to save his sister, but he didn''t expect to do such a stupid thing.


    "She?" Shen ruochu approached Yu and asked softly, "who did you say she is?"


    It''s always cruel to be strict, especially for those who are threatening themselves. It''s not strict to let ah Yu go so easily without finding out who is behind the scenes.


    She knew that she had saved ah Yu at that time. She just didn''t want to make her feel uncomfortable because of his death. So she didn''t kill ah Yu and let Lin Rui cultivate people and give him a way to live.


    However, she could not allow such a time bomb. In the face of enforcement, she had to know who let ah Yu assassinate him and find out the person behind the scenes.


    "I don''t know who she is." A Yu cleverly shook his head, "my sister''s heart has been bad, we have no money to treat her, two months, I went to the wharf to do coolie, met a young lady."


    He still remembered that the young lady had a lot of temperament and style. She was very similar to Shen ruochu.


    "A lady?" Shen ruochu was a little surprised. It was a woman who wanted to carry out the assassination. She thought it was just an enemy seeking revenge. She didn''t expect that there were other reasons.


    "Yes, it''s a young lady. The man said that she could save my sister''s life, but I had to work for her and help her kill the young commander. I agreed. She said that after it was done, she arranged for my sister to have an operation. Then, she sent me to the junta''s ship and asked me to find a chance to assassinate the young commander. This time, she arranged for me to come with the ship."


    Ah Yu didn''t tell Shen ruochu the whole story without telling him. Shen ruochu was surprised to hear that. He thought that this was something that had been planned for a long time. The man in ah Yu''s mouth had a plan and wanted to carry it out.


    Li Xing didn''t say it to her. He just mentioned it lightly. He didn''t kill ah Yu and left people behind.


    And that man promised to do heart bypass surgery for ah Yu''s sister, but he just watched ah Yu save his sister and wanted to use ah Yu. With today''s medical skills, heart bypass surgery is not easy to do.


    Even if we invite the most powerful experts in this field to do this operation, we can''t guarantee the success rate of the operation, but she told Yu that she could save Yu''s sister''s life.


    Isn''t it clear, deceiving and using ah Yu?


    An unofficial child, but believe.


    Shen ruochu didn''t tell Yu that the woman was cheating him and using him. She was afraid that Yu would be sad.


    Ah Yu looked at Shen ruochu''s cold face and felt more guilty. Suddenly he remembered something. Ah Yu opened his mouth again: "yes, I remember..."


    I almost forgot about it.


    "Sister, I remember." Ah Yu looked at Shen ruochu and his eyes brightened. "She''s a doctor in the Central Hospital, surnamed Yan."


    He almost forgot this. If Shen ruochu didn''t mention it, he couldn''t remember it.


    "How do you know she''s a doctor, surnamed Yan?" Shen ruochu''s eyes brightened. If he was a doctor in a central hospital, surnamed Yan, it would be easy to find someone after investigation.


    There are so many doctors in the central hospital. There should be only a few of them whose surname is Yan. After an investigation, we can see who is behind the plan and wants to enforce the law.


    Ah Yu looked at Shen ruochu seriously: "last time I went to the central hospital with my sister for examination, I met that person. I ran after her and realized that she was a doctor in the hospital. When I saw her in surgery, someone called her doctor Yan."


    Before he could speak to Dr. Yan, he was driven out by the nurse. After that, he was arranged to enter the junta''s ship and never saw that man again.


    Shen ruochu stares at ah Yu. His fundus is much colder. The surgeon in the Central Hospital, surnamed Yan, has only one person, Yan Luo.


    She didn''t expect that Yan Luo would arrange for Yu to assassinate Li Xing. This woman is brave enough. Two months ago, it was time for Li Xing to design Li Chen and lock him up in the military government.


    Yan Luo is trying to vent his anger for Li Chen.


    She''s so bold. Isn''t she afraid to implicate commander Yan when she assassinates the young commander?


    Ah Yu looked at Shen ruochu and his face changed slightly. He couldn''t help asking, "sister, do you know doctor Yan?"


    "I don''t know." Shen ruochu returned to his normal state and looked at Yu in front of him. "Yu, you can learn skills from adjutant Lin. in the future, you can work for the young commander. When you get back to the Lost City, I will find a way to operate on your sister."


    As Li Xing said, Yu is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. If he is cultivated well, it should be different.


    The operation, I''m afraid, can''t be done at present in China. It''s not the doctor''s ability, but the instrument is not in place. If possible, she is willing to ask Han''s elder brother for help.Take the child abroad for surgery.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I will listen to Deputy Lin and do well for the young commander." Yu couldn''t hide his joy. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu saved his life and was willing to help her sister arrange the operation. He was very grateful in his heart.


    Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction and looked at a Yu who was eating.


    "Miss ruochu." Lin Rui knocks on the door and comes in. When ah Yu sees Lin Rui, he immediately takes the things in his hand. Lin Rui says to ah Yu, "ah Yu, go down first."


    "Yes, deputy Lin." Ah Yu answered, laughed at Shen ruochu, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as ah Yu left, Lin Ruili immediately looked at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes: "miss ruochu, do you know who let ah Yu assassinate the young commander?"


    They asked, but they couldn''t find out anything at all. The child knew nothing about the person who bought him. Obviously, the other party was very cautious.


    He thought, maybe if Miss ruochu has any way, let a Yu come to find Miss ruochu.


    "I asked." Shen ruochu said softly, looking at Lin Rui in front of him, "it''s commander Yan''s daughter, Yan Luo."


    "What? Miss Yan Lin Rui is obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that Yan Luo asked people to do it. This is just unexpected. He and the young commander also speculated that it might be the second young commander who asked people to do it.


    If it wasn''t for miss ruochu, they wouldn''t have guessed Yan Luo.


    Shen ruochu nods and tells Lin Rui the whole story. Lin Rui suddenly realizes.


    "If it''s OK, miss ruochu, I''ll go out first." Lin Rui respectfully said to Shen ruochu, no longer say anything, Lin Rui turned and left Shen ruochu''s room.


    Without Li Xing, Shen ruochu just had lunch and went to bed. When he woke up again, he was woken up by the phone at the head of the bed.


    Shen ruochu picked up the phone and said in a lazy voice: "hello? Who is it


    "Ruochu, it''s me." There came a familiar voice, which made Shen ruochu suddenly wake up a lot, and his eyes were more defensive, "Li Chen!"


    She did not expect that Li Chen had the ability to get the phone here, which was also very powerful.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with my voice." Li Chen''s hearty smile, voice inside, through the play abuse, "you say, you this calculate heart head, have me?"


    Yan Luo, watching Li Chen and Shen ruochu say such ambiguous words, has a bad feeling in her heart. A trace of cruelty flashed through her eyes. She should not let people assassinate Li Xing, but let people directly assassinate Shen ruochu.


    This cheap woman, unexpectedly with her rob Li Chen, but Li Chen also like that bitch.


    "You have no face." Shen ruochu scolded lichen, "you call. What can I do for you? I don''t have so many things to talk about with you. "


    She didn''t want to say a word to Li Chen. Listening to Li Chen deliberately say these words, she felt disgusted.


    "No, I just want to ask, how are you going to Hecheng these days? Is there any accident? " Li Chen glanced at Yan Luo standing in front of him. If it wasn''t for this stupid woman, he had done something stupid.


    He did not need to deliberately call Shen ruochu, let Li Xing know, it is a pile of trouble.


    Shen ruochu frowned. Suddenly, he suddenly understood something, and a sneering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "is the second young commander here to spy on Miss Yan?"


    It turns out that Li Chen is calling to help Yan Luo find out if ah Yu has succeeded in assassinating Li Xing, and what else he says about her. It''s disgusting.


    This matter son, don''t be Li Chen also joined in a foot?


    On second thought, it''s not possible, but according to Li Chen''s temperament, it''s absolutely impossible to use ah Yu. Li Chen is a person who absolutely knows Li Xing. As far as ah Yu''s Kung Fu is concerned, she can''t even beat her. What''s more, he tries to assassinate Li Xing.


    He could not even be close to Li Xing. Even if he was unprepared for Li Xing, ah Yu had no ability to hurt Li Xing. Li Chen should be clear about this, so he would not do such a stupid thing.


    "You know that?" Lichen some surprised to see a Yan Luo, this damned Yan Luo, also told her will not be seen through.


    How long has it been? Even Shen ruochu knows it and says it won''t be seen through.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile: "the second young commander thinks that, I think the second young commander is not a person who can''t carry it clearly. Please tell Miss Yan that the young commander came to Hecheng to suppress bandits. If the young commander has any accident, she thinks that she and Commander Yan, as well as the second young commander, can you be separated?"


    In this case, if there is an accident, none of the Yan family will run away. The governor will not spare them. It is really rare for Yan Luo to do such a stupid thing for his own selfish desire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen turned pale. He was not frightened by Shen ruochu''s threat, but afraid that Shen ruochu might misunderstand him.


    Misunderstand this matter son is he one hand to plan, so Shen ruochu will only hate him more.


    "Ruochu, believe it or not, but I don''t know about this time." Li Chen was afraid of Shen ruochu''s misunderstanding and began to explain.


    When speaking, lichen disgusted glanced at Yan Luo, this woman is deliberately to give him trouble.


    Even if he arranges people to assassinate Li Xing, he will not be together with Shen ruochu. If he hurts Shen ruochu, he will regret it too late.


    To kill Li Xing, when Li Xing returns to the Lost City, he has plenty of opportunities. There''s no need to take risks with Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    Yan Luo''s face is very ugly. He just stands beside Li Chen. I didn''t expect that Li Chen would do this in front of Shen ruochu. Li Chen has never done this to her. I think he is very concerned about Shen ruochu, which makes Yan Luo feel more uncomfortable.


    "What does it matter whether you know it or not? Second young commander, take care of yourself. " Shen ruochu gave a sneer and hung up the phone. She didn''t want to talk to Li Chen any more. What she said was in vain. Li Chen called to ask and said what she had just said, which only proved that a Yu didn''t lie.


    Yan Luo was the one who let a Yu assassinate him.


    Lin Rui will tell Li Xing about this. When he gets back to the Lost City, Li Xing will deal with it.


    Shen ruochu hangs up, and Li Chen hangs up. Li Chen sits there, looking at Yan Luo coldly. Yan Luo''s scalp feels numb.


    Don''t know what happened, Yan Luo pulled a smile, went straight to Li Chen in the past, to Li Chen in front of Yan Luo directly up on Li Chen''s legs, weak and boneless on Li Chen.


    Hand into Li Chen''s military lining.


    "Li Chen, what did Shen ruochu say just now? What can I do for you? " Yan Luo asks Li Chen, drawing circles on his chest.


    Li Chen coldly looks at the woman in front of him, and suddenly raises his hand to push Yan Luo away. Yan Luo is unstable and falls back. He bumps heavily into the chair behind him and almost falls to the ground.


    Yan Luo exclaimed, covering the pain, staring at Li Chen incredulously, and his voice became colder: "Li Chen, what do you mean? If Shen ruochu makes you unhappy, will you spread all your anger on me? "


    Yan Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. She hated her very much. She had liked Li Chen for so many years, but she killed Shen ruochu on the way and robbed her Li Chen.


    You know, before Shen ruochu appeared, Li Chen had never done this to her. Now, Li Chen is still doing it to her.


    "Fool, you have done stupid things and put the blame on others!" Li Chen angrily couldn''t do it, staring at Yan Luo on the ground, "Yan Luo, you are easy to do, aren''t you miss Yan? Who asked you to make your own decision and send someone to assassinate him? You are so bold. Now, your identity is exposed. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether you die or not, and you and your father are also involved! "


    Up to now, Yan Luo didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation. How stupid it was. He didn''t realize that Yan Luo didn''t have a long mind.


    If Yan Luo didn''t come to him and show off to him, she took advantage of this time to suppress bandits in Hecheng and sent someone to assassinate them. He didn''t know Yan Luo had done such a stupid thing.


    Send a child to assassinate Lixing. Will she be a young master who is just helpless?


    "How can it be? That child doesn''t know my identity at all. How can they know that I was assassinated and executed Yan Luo stares at Li Chen.


    When she was looking for the child, she was very secretive and never revealed her identity. Even if the child''s assassination failed, she could not know her identity.


    When Li Chen heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering: "Yan Luo, do you think everyone is as stupid as you? If the first person mentioned your name to me, she will know it, not to mention Li Xing. At that time, if Li Xing investigates this matter, your father and I can only push you out. "


    He should be responsible for his own stupid deeds. It is absolutely impossible for him and commander Yan to come out to protect Yan Luo. Under such circumstances, he is even less likely to involve himself.


    Yan Luo listened to Li Chen''s words, hurriedly came forward and pulled Li Chen: "Li Chen, what do you mean? You can''t do this to me. I''ll be your wife in the future. How can you ignore me? "


    She didn''t think it was a big deal. Now she is really afraid after listening to Li Chen''s words. It''s very serious to assassinate the young commander. The governor must put her in the government prison after tracking her down.


    At that time, my father will not be able to keep her.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Li Chen didn''t have a warm look at Yan Luo. "It''s too late. Don''t say you''re my wife. There are many daughters in the Yan family. You can do it yourself."


    This is to marry commander Yan. There are several daughters in the Yan family. It doesn''t matter if it''s not Yan Luo. After Yan Luo has done such a thing, he must keep a distance from Yan Luo for the time being.If we take advantage of this reason and say that he arranged Yan Luo to do so, the governor may believe it.


    Yan Luo just stood in the same place, feeling like a dream. She used to be different from Li Chen, but now Li Chen is so cold-blooded and merciless to her. All this is thanks to Shen ruochu.


    Yan Luo''s eyes flashed a chill and clenched his fist.


    In Hecheng, in the western style building, he went out of the house and never came back. After dinner, Shen ruochu went to the courtyard and walked around to eat.


    Uncle De didn''t call, so there must be nothing wrong with his execution. Shen ruochu felt relieved.


    On the West Street, at the door of Han''s business, Li Xing looks at Bai Lu beside him and gives Lin Fan a wink. Lin Fan hands her clothes and jewelry to Bai Lu: "change these clothes and jewelry. After a while, we''ll go to Yinji restaurant."


    "Good." Bai Lu took over the clothes and jewelry in her hands and went into the business to change clothes and jewelry.


    When Bai Lu changes her clothes and comes out, she is not at the door. But Bai Lu happens to see Ruiqi smoking at the door and frowns.


    Without talking to Ruiqi, Bai Lu bypasses Ruiqi and goes directly to Li Xing''s car.


    Ruiqi pulls Bai Lu up and down and glances at her: "Bai Lu, what are you doing dressed like this?"


    It''s said that Hecheng is here to suppress the bandits, but Lixing doesn''t mention the matter of suppressing the bandits at all. With him and Bai Lu, they have been busy with the business of getting goods from the commercial bank. It''s not like they are here to suppress the bandits. They are here to manage the business for Shen ruochu.


    What''s more, it''s really strange to let Bai Lu dress like this.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Bai Lu didn''t have a warm voice and asked, "I have something else to deal with."


    She has tried not to take Ricky seriously any more, but Ricky is always pestering her. When she talks, Bai Lu will break away from Ricky''s hand.


    With a cold face, Ruiqi holds Bai Lu''s wrist tightly. Bai Lu can''t move at all: "of course, it does matter. Your jewelry and clothes are ruochu''s. what do you do with ruochu''s clothes and jewelry


    He once saw Shen ruochu wear this dress. Bai Lu and Shen ruochu are similar in body shape, but their personalities are different. Bai Lu looks colder.


    Now Bai Lu is wearing Shen ruochu''s clothes, and has the same hairstyle and accessories as Shen ruochu. If he doesn''t know them too well, he can''t tell who they are in this evening?


    It''s Shen ruochu who believes Bai Lu in front of him. He doesn''t understand. What do you want Bai Lu to be Shen ruochu?


    "I said, it has nothing to do with you. You let me go. Now I''m Bai Lu, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t care about my business any more." Bai Lu''s face is cold. She just kicks Ruiqi''s heart.


    It''s very painful to kick the high heels. Ruiqi grunts and loosens Bai Lu''s wrist. Bai Lu turns around and walks towards the strict car.


    Ruiqi covers her painful chest and looks at Bai Lu''s back. She doesn''t know why. She feels a little uncomfortable. Looking at the strict car, Ruiqi doesn''t stay any longer and gets on the back car in a hurry.


    Driving a car, chasing a car that''s tough.


    Inside the car, Li Xing turns his head and looks at Bai Lu beside him. Bai Lu''s voice is not warm and asks, "do I look like her like this?"


    Ruiqi immediately recognizes Shen ruochu''s clothes and jewelry. She has to say that she should look like Shen ruochu in this way.


    But somewhere in the bottom of my heart, Ruiqi knows Shen ruochu so well. Even the clothes Shen ruochu wears, he can remember clearly.


    "Only three points, but that''s enough." Li Xing turns his head and looks at Bai Lu beside him. Although he has only three points, he has done enough.


    It''s not in vain. He and Bai Lu have spent a whole day in this business.


    Bai Lu couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "if you don''t think it''s OK, don''t let me go, let ruochu go?"


    "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to force us to think of another way." Li Xing says to Bai Lu that it''s very risky. It''s the worst policy. If Bai Lu hadn''t proposed it to him, he wouldn''t have done it.


    Even though Bai Lu is a spy, he is not willing to let Bai Lu take the risk.


    Bai Lu said with a smile: "I''m just talking about it. At present, this is the best and most effective way." She can''t wait to get rid of the bandits in Hecheng, and then go back to mincheng. In the future, she will try to avoid Ruiqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    This time she came to Hecheng with Li Xing to do business. She thought that if she worked hard, maybe the misunderstanding between her and Ruiqi would not be so deep.


    Now it seems that it''s all her wishful thinking. What Ruiqi cares about is not the misunderstanding with her at all, but that she doesn''t care about her. What Ruiqi likes is Shen ruochu. It''s the limit not to hate her.


    "OK, you should be safe." Li Xing nodded his head. He couldn''t deny it. This is the best way. He asked Bai Lu to follow her and work in Han''s business for a whole day.


    It''s just to plan this matter, but if Bai Lu doesn''t want to, he won''t force it and will think of other ways.


    The car goes straight ahead. Near a street, Bai Lu gets out of the car. Lin fan gets out of the car and follows Bai Lu. Ruiqi immediately stops the car and follows him.


    Bai Lu turns her head and sees that Ruiqi follows. She can''t help but stare: "what are you doing here?" She didn''t expect Ricky to follow.


    "Let me see. What do you do as Shen ruochu?" Ruiqi looks at Bai Lu with disapproval. He is curious about what Bai Lu does as Shen ruochu.


    On this day, when Bai Lu was in the commercial bank, directing all kinds of accounts, he felt strange that this was Shen ruochu''s work, but he let Bai Lu do it.


    Without waiting for Bai Lu to speak, Lin Fan approaches Ruiqi and says in a low voice, "master Xu, it''s dangerous here. Go away quickly!" Why did the young master of the Xu family go there for a long time? At this critical moment, he keeps up with Bai Lu.


    "You are not in charge of my business." Ruiqi stares at Linfan, and obviously doesn''t take Linfan seriously.


    Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi coldly, ignores her and goes into a restaurant in front of her. When Ruiqi wants to follow her, she is stopped.


    "Young master Xu, young commander, please go to the car to talk." The adjutant with the cap looked at Ruiqi and spoke in a slightly cold voice.


    Ruiqi knows that this is a strict person. Looking at Bai Lu''s back over there, she says in a voice without any temperature: "get out of the way, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    When speaking, Ruiqi will push away the adjutant in front of him, and the gun in the adjutant''s hand will reach Ruiqi.


    "Young commander has orders. Let me take you there. Please don''t embarrass me." The adjutant was still a little cold.


    Ruiqi didn''t expect that this man dared to shoot himself, and his eyes became more fierce: "get out of the way, I don''t believe you dare to do it to me?"


    It''s very powerful to enforce this adjutant. It''s amazing that he dares to draw a gun directly at him.


    "This is a military order. Either I die or master Xu dies. Please forgive me." The adjutant frowned slightly, the gun in his hand rattled, and the bullet was loaded.


    Ruiqi has a cold face. If the adjutant says military orders, then he will not threaten himself. As the adjutant said, either he or the adjutant is dead.


    Military orders can''t be violated, only obey, even if he is a young master of the Xu family, he has to obey military orders, because he is a soldier


    Ruiqi clenches his fist, glances at the adjutant in front of him, follows the adjutant and walks towards the car of Lixing. When he comes to the front of the car, the adjutant opens the door, and Ruiqi gets on the car and sits next to Lixing.


    "Li Xing, what do you want Bai Lu to do as Shen ruochu?" Ruiqi is a little angry and asks Li Xing.


    He didn''t know what he had done, and he was stopped by a military order.


    Li Xing glanced at Ruiqi and said in a voice without any temperature: "don''t you care? Does it have anything to do with who Bai Lu is? "


    If he really cares about Bai Lu, he won''t wait until now. Sooner or later, this boy will have to regret and suffer.


    Ruiqi can''t say a word because of the strict execution. She can only sit there, sulking.


    "Ricky, I''m not hiding it from you now." Li Xing looks not far away. He asks someone to bring Ruiqi. He just wants to confess to Ruiqi.


    When she was on the boat yesterday, Bai Lu came to see him.


    Bai Lu said to him, "be strict. We go to the top of the mountain to suppress bandits. Before we go, all those people run away. Where can we find people in such a mountain? Don''t wipe out those bandits at that time. Instead, the whole army will be destroyed. "


    This kind of business is not worthwhile, and it''s also very humiliating.


    Looking at Bai Lu, Bai Lu said what he was thinking about. Suppressing bandits is not the same as fighting. Fighting is the fight of the main gate, and who wins is who.


    But those bandits are very cunning. As soon as you go, they all run away. As soon as you go, those bandits come out again to harm the people of Hecheng.


    Therefore, it''s only wise to win, not hard to fight. We have to make good plans for this matter. This time, we must thoroughly solve all the banditry problems.


    He came here to set up a military government in Hecheng and let it become his people, so he can''t have any worries.


    "If you say so, is there any way?" Li Xing looks at Bai Lu. Bai Lu suddenly comes to her and asks again. There must be her way.Bai Lu suggests to him that this time Shen ruochu comes to Hecheng with a caravan. He can''t have no news in Hecheng. Everyone knows that the Han family has money.


    "The Han family is so rich, can the bandits not care about it? I disguise myself as Shen ruochu and lead them to take the bait. When I catch their leader, I will be able to bring the whole bandit nest to one pot. " Bai Lu is making a strict analysis.


    She thought about it all the time and thought it was feasible.


    Li Xing listened to Bai Lu''s words, half squinting: "the way is a good way, but in case we miss, you are caught, how to do?"


    They are different from the bandits. They are familiar with all the terrain of Hecheng, but they are not. They may not be able to do it.


    "It''s better to be caught. I can just go inside and get familiar with their terrain and environment. By that time, it''s all in one pot." Bai Lu said confidently.


    To be honest, Bai Lu''s method is really good. It doesn''t need time and effort, but it''s too risky.


    "I''ll think about it," he said He still can''t bear to let Bai Lu take the risk. There are too many mistakes in he''s family, but he''s the only one left.


    He managed to save Bai Lu. If Bai Lu really had an accident, his family would be dead.


    "There''s something to think about. I know what you''re worried about." Bai Lu pursed her lips, with a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes, "our family should have died. I''m just muddling along. If I''m successful this time, you can help the family to rectify its name and let everyone know that it''s not all traitors, at least I''m not."


    She used to live for Ruiqi''s sake. Now she looks at Ruiqi''s attitude and dislikes her so much that she feels that life and death suddenly become less important.


    She was able to do something for the people of Hecheng this time, and rectify the name of he family. On the contrary, her death was more meaningful.


    "Bai Lu..." Li Xing wants to say something more. Bai Lu interrupts Li Xing directly, "come on, Li Xing, I know you are good for me, but now we don''t have a better way. It''s settled. Don''t persuade me."


    If there is no more words, Bai Lu turns and leaves.


    So today, when they arrived in Hecheng, Li Xing went to get Shen ruochu''s private seal and let Bai Lu play Shen ruochu all the time and live in the Han family business.


    Only by attracting the attention of the bandits can they be hooked.


    Ruiqi''s face turned blue and purple: "do you agree? So just now, Bai Lu dressed up as Shen ruochu just wanted to lure those bandits into the bait! Li Xing, don''t you know how serious the banditry in Hecheng is? How can you let Bai Lu take the risk? "


    He should have thought that Bai Lu''s appearance as Shen ruochu was not simple. It turned out that Li Xing and Bai Lu set up the situation.


    Li Xing looks at Ruiqi''s worry about Bai Lu and half squints: "Ruiqi, you are still worried about Bai Lu, aren''t you?"


    Otherwise, Ruiqi would not be so excited. She should have Bailu in her heart.


    Ruiqi takes a look at Lixing, and doesn''t intend to say anything more to Lixing. Just as she is about to open the car door and go to find Bailu, Lixing opens up again: "do you know why Bailu returns to the lost city? She begged me, because she wanted to go back to the lost city to see you. She never betrayed you. At that time, when you were arrested, she didn''t care about life and death, no matter what happened to her family. She asked me to save you. She was willing to trade her freedom for your life. "


    Li Xing tells Ruiqi everything about that year, including what he Yao did for Ruiqi, and the faint scar on He Yao''s head, which he suffered for Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi looks at Li Xing with disbelief. He didn''t expect that he had misunderstood Bai Lu for so many years.


    At that time, when he saw Bai Lu, he thought that it was Bai Lu who told he zongchu and his position, so he hated Bai Lu.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Ricky asked incredulously. He always feels like a dream. Is all his hatred for so many years in vain?


    Li Xing said coldly: "there''s nothing to hide from you about this kind of thing. I always intend to find an opportunity to tell you what happened in those years. Bai Lu won''t let me tell you."


    Bai Lu won''t let him say it. Bai Lu says that Ruiqi won''t believe this kind of thing. It will only make him feel humiliated.


    But he didn''t expect that Ruiqi was so stupid, but now he didn''t find out the truth of that year.


    Ruiqi was shocked and looked at Li Xing. With a pale face and no extra words, Ruiqi opened the door and ran towards the restaurant.


    The adjutant gave a stern look: "young commander, young master Xu..."


    "Let him go!" Li Xing''s eyes blink a little. Ruiqi just goes to help. This is what he owes Bai Lu and should be paid back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    If he can succeed this time, it will solve a big problem for him. While he is in Hecheng for a few days, he can quickly establish a general government.


    In order to avoid dad''s people coming, this Hecheng will be cheap to others.


    As Shen ruochu said before, the terrain of Hecheng is excellent, but the banditry is serious. Once the banditry is solved, the Hecheng will attract some businessmen through the wharf, and the Hecheng will soon become a hot spot.


    The adjutant didn''t go after Ruiqi when he gave the order.


    In the restaurant, Bai Lu and Lin Fan sat together. During the day, they worked in the business for a whole day. Han''s business is the largest business in Hecheng.


    "Bai, miss ruochu, do you think those people will come?" Lin fan can''t help but ask, this idea is good, just don''t know, that gang of bandits will bite.


    It''s been a long time. I don''t even have a picture.


    "What''s the hurry? You have to be patient in everything. Wait a little longer. People will come." Bai Lu comforts Lin Fan and can''t be too anxious to do these things.


    Even if the bandits want to attack her, they have to see the right time.


    Lin Fan nodded and laughed: "listen to miss ruochu."


    Immediately, Bai Lu takes back her eyes and looks at the stage. She opens Su San''s opera and gives Lin Fan a look. Lin Fan immediately understands it and shouts to the stage: "good, good singing. Miss Han enjoys a big yellow croaker!"


    The people present were shocked when they said this. Those who have seen actors holding them, who have held them, and those who have made a lot of money, are not without them. But those who enjoy the big yellow croaker are afraid to be the first one in the city of Hecheng.


    Everyone began to talk, and someone whispered, "have you heard that? Here comes the manager of the Han family. This is the real rich man, rich! "


    Another echoed: "yes, yes, it''s said that this time tea was transported to Hecheng. It''s really brave to go from Hecheng to buy and sell. I have to say that the Han family is still magnificent. With the support of the military government, no one dares to move them."


    For a moment, the whole restaurant became more and more lively. Qu Shen, the actor on the stage, saluted Bai Lu. For a moment, Bai Lu became the focus of the whole restaurant.


    Lin Fan couldn''t help looking at Bai Lu admiringly: "Miss, you really have a way. In this way, it''s hard for us not to be targeted by those bandits."


    It has to be said that Bai Lu is very smart. In this way, they don''t have to worry about anything else, just wait for the bandits to take the bait.


    Bai Lu nodded, and they didn''t say anything more. Just as Bai Lu and Lin Fan were waiting, a man dressed in a long gown came towards them, and said respectfully to Bai Lu and Lin Fan: "you two, your order is coming."


    Bai Lu is slightly surprised. She looks at Lin Fan with inquiring eyes. Lin Fan shakes his head, looks at the runner, and says in a cold voice: "is it wrong to send him? We didn''t order


    They''ve already ordered their food.


    "This is a two order dish. I can''t make a mistake." The running hall smiles at Lin fan, opens the copper cover on the plate and puts the plate on the table.


    Lin Fan and Bai Lu look at the past, only to see a picture with a knife inserted, can''t help but stare.


    Bai Lu is quick eyed, picks up the knife on the table and stabs at the running room. The running room dodges and stabs the knife hidden under the tray when Bai Lu is unprepared.


    Bai Lu is caught off guard. There is a stabbing pain in her arm. Lin Fan immediately pulls out the gun and shoots at the running room.


    The running room is obviously a good player. He directly dodges and opens to Bai Lu and Lin Fan with a gun.


    Two people to one side to hide, and then look at the running room, the running room people have run, Bai Lu toward Lin Fan called out: "chase!" Lin Fan picks up the knife and photo on the table and chases after Bai Lu.


    When Ruiqi gets out of the car and hears the gunshot, he runs towards the restaurant in a hurry. At the same time, Bai Lu comes out with a gun and Lin fan. They don''t look very good.


    When Bai Lu sees Ruiqi, their eyes collide with each other, and Bai Lu receives it. Ruiqi shouts at Bai Lu: "Bai Lu."


    As if Bai Lu didn''t know Ruiqi, she just left. Before, she didn''t feel very comfortable. She was treated so coldly by Bai Lu. Ruiqi didn''t feel comfortable.


    "Bai Lu." Ruiqi catches up and shouts at Bai Lu again,


    Bai Lu ignores Ruiqi and walks with Lin Fan towards the strict parking. When passing by Ruiqi, Lin Fan takes a glance at Ruiqi and quickly follows Bai Lu.


    When they got to the car, Li Xing got out of the car. Looking at Bai Lu and Lin Fan in front of them, their eyebrows twisted slightly: "what''s the matter? Did you miss it? "


    He only heard a few shots, and then there was no more sound. In the previous layout, they set up ambushes around them.


    Now looking at the appearance of Bai Lu and Lin fan, I think Bai Lu and Lin Fan have failed in their mission. The ambush people will not act easily without receiving the signal.


    Bai Lu pursed her lips, with some remorse at the bottom of her eyes: "I''m sorry, I failed, but also alerted the bandits. Presumably, it will not be so easy to suppress the bandits in the future."She didn''t expect that this time the layout was so good, she would miss, startled the bandits, but ruined the implementation of the event. She is not the first time to go undercover, this time is the most failure.


    This meeting is really shameless.


    "Well, we don''t have a good grasp of it. You don''t have to blame yourself too much for the reasonable things. It''s ok if people are OK. Let''s think of another way." There is a faint voice in the execution.


    If we can succeed this time, it''s obviously excellent, but the failure of the task is also expected. Maybe the layout is good, but the gang of bandits can''t catch on. That''s another way to say.


    No one is a fool. They have their own plans and bandits have their own considerations.


    As long as Bai Lu and Lin Fan have nothing to do with each other, they are lucky in their misfortune. Just think of another way to suppress the bandits.


    "But young commander, I''m afraid things are not so simple." Lin Fan''s face is not very good-looking came forward, handed the photo in the hand in the past, "you see, what is this?"


    They underestimated that gang of bandits. They thought they were safe. They didn''t expect that they had guessed that this was a trap and didn''t intend to jump inside.


    Also out of this kind of thing, so Bai Lu will be so self reproach.


    Li Xing stares at Lin Fan for a few seconds. Suddenly, he has a bad premonition. With a cold face, he reaches for Lin Fan''s photo and shows it to Shen ruochu. He doesn''t know when he was secretly photographed.


    "Where did this come from?" Li Xing''s voice is much lower, which makes people feel chilly. Holding the photo''s hand, the joints of bones are slightly white.


    The bad feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Lin Fan took a look at Bai Lu, and then he opened his mouth to Li Xing, with scruples in his voice: "young commander, this is the picture sent by the bandits, and this knife!"


    When talking, Lin Fan felt the knife in his other hand and handed it to Li Xing. It was a delicate knife. The knife and the photo were sent to them together.


    At that time, he and Bai Lu were quietly waiting for the gang of bandits to take the bait. Who knew that they had sent photos and knives.


    Obviously, they know it''s a trap, and they recognize that Bai Lu is not Shen ruochu. They tell them clearly that they are after Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing holds the knife in his hand, and his face is as black as the bottom of the pot. He is really light and deft. There is only one possibility that these bandits can deliver these things. They have already targeted Shen ruochu.


    "Li, Li Xing, I didn''t expect those bandits to be so cunning." Bai Lu looks at Li Xing with some guilt. In this way, they not only don''t plan to be the bandits, but also Shen ruochu is pushed down in the fire pit.


    With a knife and a picture in his hand and a cold face, he turned back to the car and ordered to the adjutant: "go back to the foreign building, hurry up!"


    Shen ruochu is targeted. He can''t delay for a moment. If something happens to Shen ruochu, he will never regret it in his life.


    Bai Lu looks at Li Xing''s back and clenches her fist. Lin fan says to Bai Lu: "Bai Lu, you are also injured. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Just now, in order to chase the person who sent the photos, Bai Lu''s arm was stabbed, and the crescent white flag bag was dyed red by blood.


    Bai Lu shakes her head. She is worried about Shen ruochu''s knife wound. This idea is from her. Although she doesn''t blame her, she is still miserable.


    Lin fan doesn''t say anything more and turns to leave. As soon as Lin fan leaves, Ruiqi, who comes up, frowns and looks at Bai Lu. Bai Lu''s face is a little pale with large blood stains on her clothes.


    When seeing Ruiqi, Bai Lu''s eyes can''t help dodging. Ruiqi has been here just now. Ruiqi should have heard what she and Li Xing said.


    He likes Shen ruochu so much. She brings Shen ruochu into this situation. Ruiqi must hate her even more. She just wants to die.


    The corner of Bai Lu''s mouth sneered, and there was a stabbing pain at the bottom of her heart, which was more severe than the pain on her shoulder.


    Bai Lu knows that after this incident, her relationship with Ruiqi will never be solved in her life.


    There is no more words, Bai Lu closed her eyes, some empty fundus, is about to leave.


    Ruiqi walks over and reaches for Bai Lu. The blood on Bai Lu''s arm is dazzling to him. Ruiqi''s eyes are cold: "are you a fool? Don''t you know how it hurts? If you don''t go to the hospital after bleeding so much, do you want to kill yourself? "


    Bai Lu''s cold-blooded manner makes Ruiqi feel that she is not good at it. She was not like this before.


    Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Ruiqi doesn''t pay attention to Bai Lu''s eyes. She can be cold-blooded and don''t take life and death seriously, but he can''t watch Bai Lu bleed to death.


    If there''s no more, Ruiqi comes forward and drags Bai Lu to the car.


    Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi so stupidly. She has no strength at all. She feels very sad. She lets Ruiqi drag herself and get on the car.


    They get on the bus. Ruiqi takes Bai Lu to the nearest hospital. Because it''s night, the hospital in Hecheng is not big. When they get to the hospital, there are only doctors on duty in the consulting room.


    While he is dozing in the clinic, Ruiqi raises his hand and knocks on the door. When the door is opened, the doctor in the clinic shouts to Ruiqi unhappily, "what''s the knock? In the middle of the night, it''s really annoying. "


    Ruiqi rarely ignores the doctor in the clinic, points to Bai Lu''s wound and says, "she''s hurt. Wrap it for her."


    The doctor in the consulting room glanced at Bai Lu, whose whole sleeve was stained with blood. He could not help but feel cold: "come in!"


    Ruiqi takes Bai Lu to the clinic and bandages the wound.


    Looking at Bai Lu''s wound, the doctor couldn''t help cursing: "it''s so serious. I don''t know how to come to the hospital earlier?"


    It''s rare that Ruiqi and Bai Lu don''t speak. They let the doctor bandage them and scold them. Bai Lu glances at Ruiqi. She never thought that Ruiqi would bring her to the hospital.


    Doctor Xu is angry, the bandaging hand is not light, the medicine falls on Bai Lu''s wound, the pain Bai Lu can''t help but wring her eyebrows, taut face.


    Looking at Bai Lu''s forbearance, Ruiqi is inexplicably uncomfortable. She yells at the doctor, "won''t you take it easy?"


    The doctor was yelled by Ruiqi and met with Ruiqi''s slightly fierce eyes. He didn''t have the domineering style just now, and the strength of his hand was lighter immediately.


    After the doctor bandages Bai Lu''s wound, Ruiqi and Bai Lu leave the hospital together.


    They are standing at the door of the hospital. Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi in front of her and says in a voice without any temperature: "thank you, Ruiqi. I''ll just walk back myself."


    She doesn''t want to get along with Ruiqi too much. The more she does, the more uncomfortable she feels. She doesn''t want Ruiqi to be nice to her. She has decided to slowly forget the past and Ruiqi.


    Ruiqi suddenly stops Bai Lu and looks at her straightly: "Bai Lu, you are all like this. What can you do with me? Walk back, don''t you even look at you now? If you faint on the way, nobody cares about you when you die. "


    Li Xing said that he cultivated Bailu for six years, which was a long time.


    He didn''t know what the so-called cultivation of Bai Lu was and what Bai Lu had experienced in recent years. He and Bai Lu had been in the military government.


    At that time, they were soldiers of the same period. Bai Lu in his memory was a delicate little girl.


    When he has a fever, he takes Bai Lu to the hospital for an injection. The person who can shout pain after an injection is like Bai Lu with aura.


    It''s not like this. It''s like a cold-blooded person. She doesn''t know how to hurt or cry. When the doctor bandaged Bai Lu just now, Bai Lu''s face was as white as paper. She didn''t cry for pain. This is very bad.


    The more so, the more he felt that he owed Bai Lu too much.


    No matter how to make it up, we can''t make it up.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t want your sympathy." Bai Lu can''t help reddening her eyes. Ruiqi is so kind to her because of sympathy. She doesn''t want this kind of sympathy.


    It will only make her more ridiculous in front of Ruiqi. Everyone can sympathize with her, but Ruiqi can''t. She doesn''t want his sympathy.


    "Sympathy? Why should I sympathize with you? " Ruiqi sneered: "Bai Lu, no, he Yao, are you always so self righteous? After so many years, you are all wronged by yourself. Do you think I will be moved? I can''t! I''ll think you''re stupid. You''re hopelessly stupid. "


    Ruiqi grabs Bai Lu''s hand and tightens it slightly. Thinking that Bai Lu has deliberately kept it from him for so many years and suffered so many grievances, Ruiqi feels inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Now seeing Bai Lu like this, I feel even worse.


    Bai Lu looks at Ruiqi in a dazed way. For a moment, she can''t slow down: "I''ve told you all about the execution?" Li Xing should have told Ruiqi everything, otherwise Ruiqi would not have such a big attitude change suddenly.


    Ruiqi tightens her face. The next second, she pulls Bai Lu into her arms and hugs her waist tightly. The moment Bai Lu rushes into Ruiqi''s arms, the whole person collapses.


    As soon as my heart aches, I can''t stop my tears and fall down directly. Holding Ruiqi''s uniform in my hand, I can''t help shaking slightly.


    She stayed up for six years. During these six years, she didn''t know what kind of life she was living. She spent it all by thinking about Ruiqi. She told herself that only after she had survived, could she see Ruiqi again.


    "Ricky, do you believe me? I didn''t betray you. At that time, I didn''t know how my father knew where you had fled. I really didn''t say that I begged my father to let you go. I kowtowed to him. I didn''t know the pain. I just kowtowed all the time... " Bai Lu''s voice is a little hoarse. She knows that under the circumstances at that time, Ruiqi misunderstands him, which is inevitable.So she felt that even if she told Ricky, he would not believe it.


    Bai Lu''s words make Ruiqi feel a little tighter and hold Bai Lu even tighter.


    Ruiqi nodded: "yes, I believe you, but, he Yao, you never told me or explained." Because he Yao didn''t explain, he felt that he Yao was acquiescent.


    "You hated me so much that you wanted me to die. How can I explain to you?" Bai Lu feels aggrieved, just like a drowning man who is about to suffocate. She will catch a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    She always felt that she was going to be a walking corpse. Now all of a sudden, everything became clear. She didn''t dare to think about anything.


    Ruiqi hugs Bai Lu and says in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I promised you that I would protect you well, but I didn''t do it. I''ll make it up to you later."


    He owes Bai Lu too much. Fortunately, he has time to compensate Bai Lu. It''s not too late.


    Bai Lu shakes her head and puts her hand around Ruiqi''s neck. They just hold each other tightly.


    After a long time, Ruiqi looses Bai Lu, smashes her, holds her to the car, fastens her seat belt, and takes her out of the hospital to return to the foreign building.


    Bai Lu pursed her lips: "Ruiqi, I made Shen ruochu look like that..." Ruiqi likes Shen ruochu. Even if the misunderstanding is solved now, Ruiqi still cares about Shen ruochu. She will blame her more or less in her heart.


    Ruiqi takes a look at Bai Lu and holds the steering wheel in his hand: "this is not something you can control. You are also kind-hearted. My cousin and I will try to protect Shen ruochu."


    Shen ruochu is targeted. It''s really tricky and troublesome. Bai Lu nods and doesn''t say any more. She and Ruiqi finally solve the misunderstanding and don''t want to have any unpleasant things.


    They said nothing more and went back to the old house.


    When Li Xing came back to the western style building, it was very late. When Lin Rui saw Li Xing coming back, he stepped forward in a hurry: "young commander, you''re back, things..."


    Without waiting for Lin Rui to finish, Li Xing raises his hand to block what Lin Rui wants to say, and goes directly upstairs to Shen ruochu''s room. Shen ruochu has fallen asleep, so Li Xing can''t help but lighten his pace.


    He walked towards Shen ruochu and sat down beside him. Looking at Shen ruochu lying on the bed, he frowned slightly. Bai Lu''s mission failed, and the bandits would not give up.


    He was not afraid to fight with the bandits. They sent a picture of Shen ruochu.


    Is to challenge with him, tell him, they are staring at Shen ruochu, fierce eyes can''t help but flash a trace of ruthlessness, slightly clenched his fist.


    "Li Xing, are you back?" Shen ruochu with some lazy voice, some misty looking at Li Xing, stretched out his hand on Li Xing''s waist.


    Li Xing takes off his shoes and lies beside Shen ruochu. He pulls Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu finds a comfortable posture in Li Xing''s arms.


    "Is business hard to do? Although it seems like a trivial matter to post accounts, it is not easy to do so. " Without waiting to speak, Shen ruochu said softly, "tomorrow I''ll go to the commercial bank to deal with these things myself. As for you, just worry about suppressing bandits."


    Li Xing came back so late. It must be that the business affairs were not easy to deal with, and the man was so proud that he didn''t let Uncle De tell her. That''s why he was so busy in the middle of the night.


    She wanted to go to the commercial bank to see Lixing, but she was afraid that it would make Lixing lose face. She held back and waited in her old house.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, looked at the woman in her arms, and bowed her head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead: "nothing, I''ve done very well today. Ruochu, tomorrow morning, I''ll let Lin Fan take you away from Hecheng and go to Yanmen?"


    The gang all sent photos and knives. For Shen ruochu''s safety, he had to send him away. To suppress the bandits, he could take his time and make a long-term plan, but Shen ruochu had to leave Hecheng.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu suddenly woke up and looked up at Li Xing: "why? What do you want to send me away for? "


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu, but he doesn''t hide it. Shen ruochu never hides anything from Shen ruochu. Li Xing puts the knife and the photo in front of Shen ruochu.


    Tell Shen ruochu everything about her plan with Bai Lu. Shen ruochu is shocked.


    "If at first, Bai Lu''s mission fails, I can''t let you stay in Hecheng. It''s not safe. I''ll send you to Yanmen, where are all my people. Then, you can..." Before Li Xing''s words were finished, Shen ruochu interrupted directly, "if I don''t leave, I won''t leave Hecheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    She told Li Xing what she had said. Bai Lu pretended to be her and wanted to lead the bandits out, but they didn''t.


    On the contrary, the other party gave them a hard hand, which proved that the bandits were very smart.


    "Ruochu, do you know what you''re talking about?" He looked at Shen ruochu in a low voice. "If you don''t leave Hecheng, the bandits will come to him at any time. If you..."


    He had calculated everything before, but now that something like this happened, it was completely within his calculation, so he couldn''t take any risks and had to let Shen ruochu go.


    "Isn''t it better to find it?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with some clear eyes and said softly, "Bai Lu didn''t say that if you go to suppress bandits in the mountains, it''s certainly not easy. If they take the initiative to find them, you can catch them all."


    Bai Lu''s method is excellent, but it''s hard to carry out. They miscalculated and asked Bai Lu to dress up as her to lead the bandits out. If she went herself, it would be different.


    Things will be in a different situation, just Lixing and Bailu don''t want her to take risks.


    Li Xing was shocked when he heard Shen ruochu''s words. He always knew that Shen ruochu was very brave, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so brave.


    "Shen ruochu, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know how smart the bandits in Hecheng are? " Li Xing said coldly to Shen ruochu.


    They planned so well that those people still focused on Shen ruochu. It can only be said that since they entered Hecheng, the bandits had been making Shen ruochu''s mind.


    So it is absolutely impossible for him to leave Shen ruochu in Hecheng to take this risk.


    "Yes, but Bai Lu''s method is very good, isn''t it?" Shen ruochu raised his head, looked at Li Xing with clear eyes, and said softly, "it''s because they are smart that I should stay in Hecheng to lead them out. Li Xing, you don''t always have a clear mind to do anything. The most effective way is to stay in Hecheng and help you lead bandits out. You plan."


    These things have never been difficult for her to carry out, but if she left, they would have to go to the mountains to suppress the bandits.


    It''s so big in the mountains. They don''t know much about the terrain of Hecheng. It''s not so easy to suppress the bandits.


    If the suppression of bandits is not good this time, the governor will send someone else to come here. At that time, the governor will surely blame Li Xing for going back to the lost city.


    At that time, Li Chen will also take advantage of the opportunity to step on the step of strict implementation, which is extremely unfavorable to strict implementation.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu looked at each other like this, with a tight face: "yes, I have a plan. So Shen ruochu, you go to Yanmen and wait. When the time comes, I will go to Yanmen and find you. I can''t let you take risks."


    Even if he turns over all the mountains in Hecheng, he can''t take Shen ruochu to risk. If something happens to Shen ruochu, he can''t stand it.


    Shen ruochu is more important to him than anything else. He won''t gamble so much.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing suddenly pushes Shen ruochu out of his arms, gets up, goes to find Shen ruochu''s salute, and starts to pack up things for Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you go now and leave tonight. I''ll let Lin Rui take you to Yanmen. I''ll deal with the things here."


    If he wants another place, he will find a way. For him, ten Hecheng are not as important as one Shen ruochu.


    Shen Ruo, seeing Li Xing''s intransigence for the first time, gets up in a hurry, embraces Li Xing''s waist, and his eyebrows slightly knot: "Li Xing, I won''t go. After all, you still want me to go. I tell you, I won''t leave Hecheng in any case."


    Shen ruochu tightly encircles Li Xing''s waist, and her eyes are full of firm looking at Li Xing. At first, she hears that Li Xing has won Yanmen, and her next goal is Hecheng.


    She thought about it carefully and thought that what she did was right.


    The plan is also very long-term. If there are any unknown changes in the future, Yanmen and Hecheng will be the retreat of strict implementation. Keep Yanmen and Hecheng, and there will be a day when they will make a comeback.


    The city of he is hard to beat down by Li Xing. She will help Li Xing keep it anyway.


    If it''s not good to suppress bandits this time, the governor will complain that it''s not good to do so. The governor will take a large number of people to garrison Hecheng and set up a military government. Then Hecheng will be given away to others.


    The plan and effort before the implementation were all in vain.


    After 15 days of fighting, it shows that Li Xing has paid more attention to Hecheng. Now Li Xing gives up Hecheng so easily for her.


    "Be strict, Hecheng can''t just lose it for nothing." Shen ruochu said in a tone of indispensability.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightforwardly, but he knows what Shen ruochu is thinking. He has never said this to Shen ruochu, but he didn''t expect that the pattern of Shen ruochu is so big.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s undoubted appearance, Li Xing knows that Shen ruochu has made up his mind this time.


    Li Xing knows Shen ruochu very well. Once Shen ruochu decides, it''s hard to change. She won''t be easily controlled by anyone. She''s a woman with strong opinions.Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s cold face and said: "Li Xing, even if you send me away, I''ll still come back secretly. I''m waiting for you in Hecheng. I''ll be there where you are."


    When Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Li Xing took Shen ruochu''s waist directly, picked Shen ruochu up and walked to the bed behind him.


    The moment Shen ruochu was put down by Li Xing, he went up with him.


    Li Xing stares at Shen ruochu tightly, raises his hand to lift the broken hair on Shen ruochu''s forehead, and his voice is slightly low: "Chu Er, I''m a man, I said I''ll guard you, I don''t want you to take risks."


    This will show his special incompetence, his handsome young commander, even his own women are not well protected, but also let Shen ruochu to take risks, he felt too shameful.


    Shen ruochu knew Li Xing well and put his hand around Li Xing''s neck: "Li Xing, when you wanted me to be with you, you should have expected that one day, we must advance and retreat together. Facing everything in the future, I won''t be a burden to you."


    She wants to help Li Xing achieve those ambitions and dreams. She knows that there are many difficulties in Li Xing. Like Chen Xianyu, he hopes to become a governor and have his own territory.


    Do what you want to do, don''t worry about identity, look forward and backward, do things afraid of hands and feet, which he knows.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in front of him. It''s hard to imagine that this is the woman who didn''t want to be with him, who didn''t want to accept him, and who even felt sick and nauseous at the sight of blood.


    Ruochu grows up, but this kind of growth makes Lixing feel inexplicably distressed. At first, he makes Shen ruochu grow up in the hope that she can protect herself when she is away.


    Instead of making sacrifices like this to help him.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. Shen ruochu half kowtows his eyes and caters to Li Xing, holding the shirt on Li Xing''s neck.


    The snow silk shirt is very textural in the hand. The head is lowered and the kisses fall on Shen ruochu. The tip of his nose is Shen ruochu''s unique fragrance.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s neck and nibbles it gently. Shen ruochu trembles slightly and raises his neck slightly to let Li Xing kiss him.


    Although it''s not the first time that Shen ruochu has been kissed by Li Xing, every time Shen ruochu can feel that he is totally out of control, and his whole body is not soft.


    Li Xing raises his hand to untie the collar button of Shen ruochu''s pajamas. Shen ruochu frowns slightly, grabs Li Xing''s clothes, and his eyes are slightly defensive.


    Looking at Shen ruochu with a little red face under him, he tightened his face and untied Shen ruochu''s button. He couldn''t help but stop. He was too young to experience many things.


    After all, he didn''t have the heart to be ruthless, so he put his hand back. With such a big hand, he fished Shen ruochu into his arms, and Shen ruochu shrank into his arms.


    There was some tension in her heart. She saw Li Xing''s face. Lu Yiwan once asked her if she had ever been with Li Xing. The relationship between her and Lu Yiwan had reached the stage of all talk.


    It''s a shame, but I said it.


    Lu Yiwan was surprised: "Shen ruochu, Li Xing is a normal man. If you do this, sooner or later you will have to suffocate him."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t understand the meaning of suffocation. He looks at Lu Yiwan innocently. Lu Yiwan looks at Shen ruochu''s simple appearance and can''t help shaking his head.


    "You are so simple and lovely. How can you carry that beast until now? I mean, it''s bad for him to hold on like this all the time." Lu Yiwan said without affectation.


    After listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, Shen ruochu remembers that it''s bad for her health. She thinks that if she can''t help it next time, she won''t stop. She doesn''t expect to stop herself.


    "What are you thinking?" Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu, and his emotion disappears.


    "No, nothing." Shen ruochu hurriedly returned, feeling a little humiliated. If Li Xing knew her wishful thinking, it would be time to laugh at her, "Li Xing, you won''t send me away, will you?"


    "Well, I won''t send it away." "But we can think of something else," he said softly


    Shen ruochu doesn''t want to leave Hecheng. Even if he lets Lin Rui send Shen ruochu away, as Shen ruochu said, she can still come back secretly.


    But he can''t do anything to let Shen ruochu take risks.


    "Do you have a way?" Shen ruochu happily raised his head, looked at Lixing, and listened to the meaning of Lixing. He probably had a good idea.


    If that''s the case, it would be great. She would know that execution has always been a man of great ideas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    These things are not difficult for Li Xing at all. Bai Lu''s failure is just a miscalculation of Li Xing. When he meets those bandits, he gives Li Xing a knife and a picture of her.


    Just as you Lingshan said, she is the only weakness of Li Xing. How can Li Xing not be flustered when someone holds a knife against her weakness?


    If you are in a hurry for a while, you will be in a mess.


    Li Xing lowered his head, looked at Shen ruochu in his arms, and nodded: "there''s a way. Maybe it can''t work. In addition, I''ll discuss with Lin Rui and Lin Fan tomorrow. It''s late today. Let''s have a rest early."


    This time, he can''t give any more forks to let the bandits suppress him. It''s a great shame for Li Xing. He will do it anyway.


    After listening to the words of Li Xing, Shen ruochu was relieved and said, "good."


    When speaking, Shen ruochu retracts into Li Xing''s arms, embraces Li Xing''s waist, and listens to the sound of insects and birds coming from outside.


    Because it is autumn, those calls, even more of a different flavor.


    In fact, Shen ruochu likes this kind of house very much. Although it''s an old western style house, it can be combined with Li Xing. It''s inexplicably like home.


    Before she returned to the Lost City, she thought that when she got revenge, she would go back to England and find a house like this to spend her life in peace. But she didn''t expect that she would meet the strict execution.


    Since then, all tracks have been changing. She didn''t like this kind of life very much before, but she doesn''t like it very much now, but she likes to be strict.


    She didn''t expect that she would like Li Xing so much, so even if she didn''t like such a life, she was willing to accompany Li Xing to advance and retreat together.


    A burst of sleepiness hit, Shen ruochu fell asleep in the arms of Li Xing.


    When I woke up again, it was already the next morning. The sky was clear very early. I didn''t do it. I must have been busy with other things.


    Shen ruochu got up, changed his clothes, cleaned up, put on a light make-up, and went downstairs. There were only servants and Bai Lu downstairs.


    When Bai Lu saw Shen ruochu coming down the stairs, she immediately went up and said, "ruochu, are you up?"


    Shen ruochu doesn''t look very well. In fact, she has a great style. If she didn''t know that she was the daughter of the mayor, she would have thought that she had a great family.


    Thinking that it was because of the Han family''s upbringing, however, Bai Lu felt that this temperament was habitual.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Shen ruochu nodded and began to speak with embarrassment. Bai Lu always has the habit of getting up early, but she is different. No matter how early she goes to bed, she has the habit of staying up.


    When I was in the Shen family, I had to get up early, so I had to catch up on the bus.


    Bai Lu can''t help laughing when she looks at Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu is in front of his acquaintances, he will break the ice. He is not old, but he is only 18 or 19 years old.


    After all, as a child, it''s hard to change his nature.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen ruochu looks at Bai Lu and glances up and down to see what''s wrong.


    Bai Lu is cold-blooded and seldom laughs. It''s hard to see her smile today.


    Bai Lu''s smile receded, and she put the sorghum bird''s nest porridge and some dishes in front of Shen ruochu: "have breakfast. The young commander ordered you to cook the porridge."


    To be strict with Shen ruochu, even before going out to handle affairs, we should explain to them in detail.


    It''s time to talk. Bai Lu hands the dishes, chopsticks and spoons to Shen ruochu.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Shen ruochu takes over the utensils in Bai Lu''s hand. Bai Lu used to be the daughter of Ho Ho''s head office. Like Lu Yiwan, she is a young lady from a wealthy family who serves her like this.


    She still felt uncomfortable. Bai Lu didn''t think so: "you don''t have to be polite with me. Young commander asked me to guard you all these days. I should serve you."


    If it wasn''t for her giving advice to Li Xing and putting Shen ruochu in danger, Li Xing wouldn''t be in such a hurry. She would have taken Ruiqi and them to explore the terrain in the mountains early in the morning.


    Maybe these days, she will directly take people to the mountain to suppress bandits, so she has to protect Shen ruochu, so they don''t have worries.


    Doing these things for Shen ruochu is nothing.


    "It really doesn''t have to be like this, you..." Shen ruochu was interrupted by Bai Lu before he finished his words. Bai Lu had a faint smile in her eyes. "All the people in his family have died. I''m Bai Lu, the deputy of the young commander, so you don''t have to think that there is anything. Everyone should have a chance to start again. My present identity is my chance to be reborn."


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Bai Lu would say such a big truth. Before, Bai Lu had been in a dead end. If Bai Lu could be relieved, it would be a wonderful thing.


    This time, Bai Lu was brought to Hecheng with great efforts, which was not in vain.Bai Lu pursed her lips with some embarrassment: "ruochu, Ruiqi and I have come to an end." She felt that this matter should be "some, some, Yanmen FUJIA, asked us a large number of tea, want to talk about the price with us." Uncle De''s face was full of joy.


    This batch of tea was finally transported to Hecheng in order to be sent to Yanmenguan and other places to buy. I don''t believe it because of the sales volume of Hecheng.


    The people in Hecheng are poor. They have some difficulties in food and clothing. They often make bandits. What''s the point of drinking tea.


    Well, Yanmen Fu''s family came directly to ask for the goods, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly after listening to Uncle De''s words, and recalled Fu''s family in his mind. For a moment, Shen ruochu looked up at Uncle De and asked, "is it Fu''s family of Fuji business?"


    Fuji business is engaged in tea horse business. Some of them are even sold abroad. Their business has been doing well. Other places are good. They are very famous in Yanmen.


    It''s just that Fuji has always had its own partners. The Han family''s tea business here has just started, so there must be no cooperation with Fuji.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the Fuji family of Fuji business. If Miss Chu knows, there is no Dahongpao in this area, and Dahongpao is precious. This time, the white tea and Dahongpao we brought are all the goods requested by Fuji family. We are willing to pay a high price."


    Uncle De is not happy. If the business is done, they will not come to Hecheng in vain. If the tea production is stable, the Han tea factory will only do more and more smoothly.


    "Well, Uncle De will go to talk with Fu''s family. We can make some concessions on the price. From a long-term perspective." Shen ruochu instructs uncle De.


    For the first time and cooperation, we must take the initiative to show affection and let the other side see higher profits.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Uncle De looked at Shen ruochu with some embarrassment: "well, miss ruochu, this time the fifth young master of the Fu family came to Fuji business. He wants to talk about tea with you in person, so..."


    In the middle of Uncle De''s words, Shen ruochu understood: "he came to the old house with Uncle De?"


    "Yes, he came with me." Uncle De replied.


    Shen ruochu immediately got up and looked at Uncle De: "lead me to meet the fifth young master." There''s someone from the Fu family who wants to talk to her about this business. She must be going.


    She got a caravan and Li Xing to fight against the bandits in Hecheng. On the one hand, the business must be done. Although the tea is light, the cost of investment is not low, especially the top tea made by the Han family.


    She can''t neglect such a big client.


    "Yes, yes, miss ruochu, come with me." Uncle De respectfully said to Shen ruochu, "the fifth young master is waiting for you at the door, coming with me."


    Shen ruochu left with Uncle de. Bai Lu frowned slightly and stopped Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I''ll help you to invite the fifth young master in. You don''t have to go in person."


    Let her protect Shen ruochu, she naturally can''t let Shen ruochu easily take risks.


    "Bai Lu, it''s Fuji who doesn''t get in the way. He has done a lot of business and won''t have any problems." Shen ruochu said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    But when talking, Shen ruochu gives Bai Lu a look. Bai Lu understands it. They look at each other. Bai Lu turns and leaves.


    I just hope that I''m more thoughtful. The fifth young master of Fuji can''t be a bandit. Although the voice of Fuji''s family is only famous in Yanmen.


    But it''s very rich. How can the young master of such a rich family be involved with the bandits?


    Bai Lu folded back, soon folded back, no longer stop Shen ruochu: "ruochu, then I''ll go with you." At least in this way, she could feel at ease, although she understood Shen ruochu''s meaning.


    But before Li Xing left, he told her to keep Shen ruochu well and never let Shen ruochu have an accident.


    She promised Li Xing and Ruiqi that she would never let Shen ruochu have any accident. No matter who the fifth young master of Fu family is, she would have to go with Shen ruochu for a while.


    "Good." Shen ruochu doesn''t stop her. She lets Bai Lu follow her. At least with Bai Lu by her side, she will feel more at ease. They go out with de Shu.


    The three quickly walked to the door. Not far away from Shen ruochu, there was a black Buick car. Next to the Buick car, there was a man in plaid suspenders and a snow silk shirt. He was not tall, with a cap on his back and his hands in his pocket.


    But it''s estimated that it should be more than 1.7 meters. It''s not bad.


    Shen ruochu was a little surprised by his noble spirit. She came to talk business with her. She thought that even if she was a young master, she would have to be more than 30 years old.


    At present, the fifth young master, no more than a few years older than her, dares to come to Hecheng to talk business with her.


    When Bai Lu saw the fifth young master of the Fu family, she felt relieved. Anyway, at least she didn''t look like a bandit. It didn''t matter if she was just a rich young man.


    The man met Shen ruochu, with a smile on his face, and politely said hello to Shen ruochu. His voice was unexpectedly gentle. It was not like a man''s rough mine, and his attitude was the same.


    Modest and gentle, but not polite, but without some men''s masculinity, Shen ruochu even wondered if the fifth young master could be the master of the Fu family.


    When I talked with her about this batch of tea business, I didn''t get to the end. I was so happy. What the fifth young master said didn''t count at all in Fu''s family.


    The fifth young master of the Fu family was very friendly: "Miss Shen, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Fu family five young master, so up and down, unbridled looked at Shen ruochu, this look inside the no taboo, let Bai Lu game but not happy.


    He gave a cold look at the fifth young master over there. His eyes were full of warnings, and the fifth young master was much more restrained. He still had a smile on his face. He had the humility and comity of a businessman, and he was a man who did great things.


    "Five young master, I just heard Uncle De say you, please come inside." Shen ruochu politely said to the fifth young master, since they are here, it''s the same for them to talk in the old house.


    Five young master smile, still very polite: "if Miss Chu and I are not polite, my name is Fu Yiman, if Miss Chu call me Yiman."


    Fu Yiman said something, but he didn''t move. He obviously didn''t want to go into the western style building with Shen ruochu.


    Fu Yiman''s modest attitude gives Shen ruochu a good impression. Unlike other young people, he can''t hide his arrogance and calculation because he helps his family run some business.


    Fu Yiman has a very good temperament. He has been wearing a cap and covering most of his face, but he hasn''t seen it clearly until now. Now when he looks at it carefully, he finds that he looks very beautiful.


    Especially the skin is really good. If it''s a woman, it''s definitely more beautiful than many other women. The gain and loss is that men are born. Otherwise, it''s very enviable.


    "Well, listen to you, and I''m welcome." Shen ruochu smiles and shouts along with Fu Yiman''s meaning, "you''re here to talk about tea business with me. It''s not easy for us to stand outside and talk about it. Come inside and sit down."


    It''s not appropriate to stand outside. Bai Lu keeps looking at Fu Yiman.


    "No, ruochu, I heard that a restaurant in Hecheng is good. I''ll invite you to listen to the opera. How about we listen to the opera again and talk about the tea business?" Fu Yi''s face was still smiling and asked Shen ruochu.


    Obviously, I don''t want to talk with Shen ruochu.


    Fu Yiman''s attitude is very obvious. Shen ruochu can see it. Shen ruochu thinks for a while and nods: "well, if you like, we''ll go to the restaurant and talk while listening to the opera. I''ll invite you."


    Although I don''t know why Fu Yiman doesn''t want to enter a foreign-style building, it''s not difficult to go out to talk about it. Bai Lu looks at Shen ruochu anxiously and takes another look at Fu Yiman.


    The whole person is very docile. Even the commander is docile and likes to laugh. He doesn''t look like a troublemaker, so he doesn''t stop Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu and Fu Yiman get on Fu Yiman''s Buick. Bai Lu immediately opens the door and gets on the co pilot.


    Fu Yiman was surprised that Bai Lu would follow him. He looked at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes. Shen ruochu laughed: "my secretary, of course, will follow you. It won''t disturb your interest."She knew that if she didn''t let Bai Lu follow, Bai Lu would not be at ease. She would give back her strict execution. She must be busy for official business. She didn''t want to do such a small thing and let Li Xing be at ease.


    Simply lazy to stop Bai Lu, let Bai Lu follow.


    Fu Yiman listens to Shen ruochu''s words, smiles, and says nothing more. Shen ruochu sits in the car. They just chat a few words. Shen ruochu sweeps Fu Yiman''s hand with a cigarette. He frowns and looks at Fu Yiman again.


    All the way to fuyiman''s restaurant, the car stopped.


    They got out of the car together and went into the restaurant. It was obvious that Fu Yiman often came to the restaurant. The running room seemed to recognize Fu Yiman: "fifth young master, you are here."


    "Go and arrange an elegant room for us. It''s the best place to see a play. I''m not satisfied. I''m looking for your boss." Fu Yiman orders to the running room, there is a bit of jest in his voice.


    "Yes, yes, five young master, please come with me, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    While talking, the waiter leads Shen ruochu, Fu Yiman and Bai Lu to an elegant room upstairs, which is facing the stage.


    It''s really the best place to see a play.


    "Sit, if the beginning." Fuyiman ordered the dishes with ease: "by the way, another pot of Shaoxing yellow rice wine."


    Instead, Fu Yiman said to Shen ruochu, "Shaoxing yellow rice wine here is very authentic. The shopkeeper bought it himself. Even in Yanmen, it''s not easy to drink such authentic yellow rice wine."


    While talking, the waiter left.


    Looking at Fu Yiman in front of him, Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking, "you seem to be familiar with this place. Do you often come here?" It should be frequent, otherwise, even the wine here can be so clear.


    Fu Yiman smiles again after hearing this, and his smile is very good-looking: "I often come to Hecheng to do business. Here, I am very familiar. With my eyes closed, I can walk around from Hecheng."


    He knows Hecheng very well. Shen ruochu looks at Fu Yiman without any doubt. He thinks that Fu Yiman''s familiar temperament is really suitable for business.


    In particular, it gives people a good feeling, at least the temperament is pleasing, you will not feel disgusted when talking and doing things.


    Shen ruochu looks at the stage. From this position, she can see the movements of those Huadan''s blue clothes on the stage. She used to like to listen to opera. She was in Sujing, listening to Kunqu Opera.


    Now this stage is singing Huangmei Opera, which is a very classic drama code, female son-in-law.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and said to Bai Lu: "Bai Lu, you wait for me at the door for a while. I have some business matters to discuss with the fifth young master."


    Bai Lu takes a worried look at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu gives Bai Lu a slightly calm look. Bai Lu doesn''t say much anymore, puts down her handbag, gets up to take a look at Fu Yiman and goes out.


    As soon as Bai Lu left, Fu Yiman asked Shen ruochu with a smile: "miss ruochu, listen to Uncle De, you brought a lot of Dahongpao and white tea this time, didn''t you? The white tea is OK. Now the output of Dahongpao is less and more expensive. This time I... "


    Without waiting for Fu Yiman to finish, Shen ruochu glanced at the woman''s son-in-law who was disguised as a man on the stage and directly interrupted Fu Yiman''s words: "let''s not talk business first, let''s go to the theatre first."


    Fu Yiman looks at Shen ruochu unexpectedly, but he doesn''t say much. He follows Shen ruochu to watch the play on the stage. The husband in law, who is dressed as a woman, is worried.


    One is the problem of identity, the other is the problem of emotion.


    "This son-in-law looks good." Shen ruochu whispered to Fu Yiman. Fu Yiman laughed and said, "yes, yes, I''ll call the runner to come and show them the reward."


    When talking, Fu Yiman is going to call the runner. Shen ruochu smiles: "but no matter how much you play a man, a woman is a woman. You have to show her feet, even if she conceals it."


    Women and men still have a certain difference, can temporarily blind other people''s eyes, but can not always blind other people''s eyes.


    Fu Yiman stopped and looked at Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, I don''t understand what this means."


    Fu Yiman''s eyes are more defensive, and he looks at Shen ruochu carefully.


    Shen ruochu''s smile deepened: "what I mean is literally. Can''t the fifth young master really understand? Or you are not the fifth young master at all, but the fifth young lady? "


    When talking, Shen ruochu directly takes the gun left by Bai Lu on the table and points to Fu Yiman sitting beside him. At the same time, Fu Yiman''s gun points to Shen ruochu.


    Two people are so mutual confrontation, who also don''t let who?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Shen ruochu, holding the gun in his hand, can''t help holding it tightly, half squinting and confronting Fu Yiman. This habit is more and more similar to the practice.


    "It''s nice that you can still use a gun." Fu Yiman was surprised to see Shen ruochu holding a gun. She thought it was an embroidered pillow when she looked at Shen ruochu.


    I didn''t expect that she also had a slip of the eye, this woman can''t be underestimated.


    "Who stipulates that only Miss Fu can use a gun, but no one else can?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask funny questions. Fu Yiman tricked her into the restaurant. Ba Chenggong thought she was a fool.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu can see it when he sees it. It''s boring to be so picky, OK?


    Fu Yiman''s abusive eyes looked at Shen ruochu and narrowed slightly: "however, Shen ruochu, I''m like a man everywhere. How can you tell that I''m a woman?"


    This meeting son, blessing one full voice all became a woman, not like before, talk with the man same.


    She can change her voice. She is tall. She often plays as a man. She plays a lot of roles. She plays for a long time. She smokes, drinks and so on. They are all the same as men.


    In the outside world, she doesn''t have much masculinity. Few people can recognize her as a woman. She didn''t expect to be with Shen ruochu. It was only a long time before she recognized her.


    What shocked and appreciated Fu Yiman was Shen ruochu''s meticulous observation. To be more precise, Shen ruochu was careful. In such a short time, Shen ruochu could easily see through her identity.


    It''s really not easy. She contacts many people, men and women, the old and the young, and even many people who stay with her often don''t know her identity.


    Shen ruochu only stayed with her for two cups of tea, so he could easily see through it.


    "Miss Fu, I said that women are women after all. No matter how you dress up as men, you are all women. As soon as you are happy, your voice can change. Even if you hold a gun all the year round, you can''t be as rough as men. There are many women you should have." Shen ruochu slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, when she saw Fu Yiman.


    There''s something wrong with fuyiman. There are many beautiful men. Chen Xianyu is a man who is more beautiful than a woman.


    What''s more, fuyiman has the same eyebrow as a man. It''s not easy to recognize fuyiman only from his face.


    Fu Yiman nodded and agreed with Shen ruochu. Without waiting for Fu Yiman to speak, Shen ruochu''s eyes fell on Fu Yiman''s neck: "a man has an Adam''s apple, but a woman doesn''t. Even if you wear a snow silk shirt and cover it up, you will still be found."


    This is thanks to Li Xing. Every time she is very close to Li Xing, she does not dare to look at Li Xing''s eyes. The throat of Li Xing is the most obvious.


    So when she saw Fu Yiman''s hand, her eyes would naturally notice Fu Yiman''s neck.


    "Fierce, fierce, I fuyiman rampant Yanmen and Hecheng so many years, finally met the opponent." Fu Yiman is not angry. Instead, he looks at Song Yi with a smile on his face. "However, if the opponent belongs to the opponent, I won''t give up."


    She likes Shen ruochu''s intelligence. It''s rare that she can see Fu Yiman in her eyes. But she likes Shen ruochu. This time, she won''t let her run away.


    "I''m not strong. You are a frog in the well." Shen ruochu clenched the gun in his hand and loaded it with a few clicks. Shen ruochu''s eyes were a little more fierce.


    Fu Yiman saw this, immediately loaded the bullet, looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes, and said angrily: "I''m a frog in the well, ha? Shen ruochu, do you know who I am? How dare you take a gun with me? "


    Shen ruochu just recognized her as a woman. Don''t you know she has another identity?


    When Shen ruochu pulled out the gun, she was very surprised. Shen ruochu shot her directly, which was a little too much.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu dares to take a gun with her. No one is afraid of her in this city. She really admires Shen ruochu''s courage.


    "Of course I know." Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He looked at Fu Yiman coldly. "Miss Fu is He Lin, who is in charge of the family in Hecheng


    When Fu Yiman came to her, she felt a little strange. When she talked about the tea business and the identity of Fu''s family, she understood it and had nothing to doubt.


    But business can be talked about everywhere. Fu Yiman had to bring her to the restaurant. When she was in the car, she was surprised. Later, she found that Fu Yiman was not a young master, but a woman.


    If a woman pretends to be a man for her own business, it''s not without her.


    After all, business is all about men, disguised as men, just to facilitate business with men, do not let those men look down on them.


    This is a reasonable thing. It''s no big deal.


    But she''s also a woman. It''s meaningless for Fu Yiman to come to talk business with her and dress up as a man. She can talk to herself as a daughter, just like herself.


    So she felt very strange. Yesterday, she told her that she was targeted by bandits, and the bandits also sent short knives and photos to frighten them.She was thinking about the real identity of Fu Yiman, so she pulled the gun, but Fu Yiman pulled the gun with her.


    Fu Yiman, who was still elated and wanted to show his identity and scare Shen ruochu, stared at Shen ruochu and glanced up and down: "you, how do you know?"


    She used to be fearless. Now Shen ruochu, looking at Wen''s gentle and bullying appearance, draws a gun to scare her. She even guesses her identity.


    All we know is He Lin, who is in charge of the family, but we don''t know that he Lin is the fifth miss of Fu family, Fu Yiman.


    "I guess, but Miss Fu, I''m really surprised. He Lin, the leader of the bandits, is just a woman. You''re really powerful. You''ve done something that a man doesn''t dare to do." Shen ruochu looks at He Lin in front of him.


    This is not a taunt, but a real accident. No one would think that he Lin is a woman. They say he Lin is extremely smart. Every time she suppresses bandits, she lets a group of bandits hide in the mountains.


    You can''t catch people at all. As soon as the bandits are gone, they will come out to harm people again. If you know that the bandit leader he Lin, who everyone is afraid of, is a woman, will they all lose their chin.


    This is a man did not have the courage, in front of such a only a few years older than their own women, actually easily do.


    This woman is terrible. She just goes too far. No matter what, she shouldn''t tangle with a group of people to become bandits in the mountains.


    Fu Yiman listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not powerful. It''s because they are too stupid. Then they spread false information about my ability, how powerful and how powerful. Then many people in Hecheng are afraid of me."


    In the past, she just tied up some people and played some tricks. Later, it was said that she was not good. Everyone was afraid of her, and she was afraid of nothing. This is good. If everyone was afraid of her, she could do things easily.


    She likes Shen ruochu very much, so fu Yiman answers Shen ruochu''s questions one by one.


    "You are Miss Fu''s family. The business of Fu''s family is also good. How are you? Why do you want to be a bandit Shen ruochu couldn''t figure it out. According to Fu Yiman''s identity and status.


    Be a rich lady at home and just eat and drink. It''s incredible that you should be a bandit secretly.


    "I''m happy, I''m happy. Is that enough? Besides, it has nothing to do with you? If at first, you are waiting for the Han family to redeem you. The Han family has so much money, and this business is done. We can have a rest. " Fu Yiman''s eyes are full of joy.


    I''m not happy. When I heard that Han''s caravan was coming, she was waiting for Shen ruochu to come and check Shen ruochu''s information.


    Shen ruochu''s appearance to recognize clearly, plan to Shen ruochu first came to Hecheng, directly tied people.


    Yesterday, they wanted people to pretend to be Shen ruochu to fool them. They didn''t even want to think about anything. She has been a bandit for so many years. How can she be so easy to fool.


    People can make mistakes, and the whole army has long been destroyed.


    So she cheated Shen ruochu out by talking business with Shen ruochu in the early morning. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu was smart enough to find her identity.


    "Fuyiman, it''s not about money. You''re happy, you''re happy. Have you ever thought about it for others?" Shen ruochu''s voice couldn''t help rising a little, and he looked at Fu Yiman fiercely.


    Without waiting for Miss Fu to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "Fu Yiman, no matter what purpose you are going to be a bandit, have you ever thought that you have become a bandit and robbed other people''s things, which makes the whole city of Hecheng a mess. Everyone is afraid all day long. It''s hard for the whole people of Hecheng to get enough food and clothing. You don''t lack money. What do you do with that money?"


    Think of here, Shen ruochu''s eyes cold a lot, Hecheng was a very good place.


    Because of Fu Yiman''s selfish desire, all those who came to Hecheng to do business and planned to do business in Hecheng detoured to Yanmen and other places.


    Without these people to drive the economy, the people in Hecheng will only become poorer and poorer. Sooner or later, all the people in Hecheng will become refugees, and this Hecheng will become a desolate city. Fu Yiman''s sin will be great.


    It''s just because it''s fun. She really thinks fuyiman is too much. She''s a miss of Fujia family. She lives as she likes. She doesn''t lack money. It''s fun to raise a gang of bandits.


    But the people here could have had a good life. Now it''s all because of fuyiman. Hecheng is so deserted.


    "Shen ruochu, that''s just what you think. What do you know? What do you have to do with what I do? " Fu Yiman listens to Shen ruochu''s words. He turns cold and retorts to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    She has done so many things, and there are so many misunderstandings about her from the outside world. She has been used to it for a long time. She knows that no one can imagine that she is a miss of the Fu family.


    Put a good young lady, go to the mountain to build a stronghold, when bandits.


    When she made such a decision, she knew that she had to face everyone''s slander and misunderstanding, but the poor children and old people who died of starvation in the street at the beginning touched her too much.


    She has no other choice but to be a bandit because of the inaction of the officials and businessmen here.


    Fu Yiman''s attitude is expected. Her ability to be a bandit proves that Fu Yiman''s temperament is not so easy to talk about.


    "It has nothing to do with me, fuyiman. If you feel happy, you don''t think about your family. Fujia is a family industry. If I guess correctly, it''s a family industry, right?" Shen ruochu quietly looks at Fu Yiman with a cold face.


    Although the business of the Fu family is so big, it can''t be the strength of two families. She has heard that the Fu family is built by the whole family, and it is quite famous in Yanmen.


    At the beginning, Han''s father said that the Fu family was talking about the definition of chopsticks. A pair of chopsticks is easy to break, but a pair of chopsticks is not easy, so the Fu family are all working together.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to raise such a girl as Fu Yiman. She is brave and intelligent, but she is too self willed and selfish to be respected.


    Fu Yiman looks at Shen ruochu without answering.


    "Fu Yiman, you have done these things by yourself and become a bandit. At that time, you will be arrested. Do you know the consequences? The fortune family will follow you and suffer Shen ruochu said to Fu Yiman with a cold face.


    Fu Yiman only thinks about herself, not about her family. If she is caught, so many people in Fu''s family will suffer. They are all innocent people. They are all implicated by Fu Yiman.


    These are all the evils that fuyiman did, and fuyiman didn''t think about them.


    "If I''m caught, I''ll commit suicide. It won''t affect the Fu family. Everyone thinks it''s the bandit leader he Lin who died, not the fifth miss of the Fu family." Fu Yiman was calmed by Shen ruochu''s words. He pursed his lips and said calmly.


    She has considered this matter before. If one day her stronghold is really taken away, she will commit suicide. She won''t involve the Fu family and let anyone suffer.


    When Shen ruochu heard Fu Yiman''s words, he just felt funny and couldn''t help sneering: "Fu Yiman, are you naive or stupid? If you say no, no? Your identity, I can know, how do you know others will not know? I found out. Which one of the Fu family can run? "


    Fu Yiman thinks that if she dies, everything will be finished, and no one will be involved. All that is just what Fu Yiman thinks.


    Fu Yiman made such a big noise in Hecheng, which shocked the Kyoto government and the military government. If we only deal with Fu Yiman, how can we frighten other people?


    Shen ruochu''s words pierced Fu Yiman''s heart. Fu Yiman couldn''t speak for a moment, so she could only watch Shen ruochu quietly. It was really that she thought too simply.


    Shen ruochu is right. She will affect Fu''s family, so she must not have an accident.


    "Fu Yiman, you stop. You are not short of money. These things you do willfully will harm many people." Shen ruochu''s voice softened a lot and advised Fu Yiman.


    In fact, fuyiman is a good person with courage and insight. Unfortunately, he used it in the wrong place.


    Fu was filled with what Shen Ruochu had learned so much that he had a lot of cold air in his eyes. There was no laughing before. "Shen Ruochu, I am not short of money. I robbed the money, all for the people of this city. I never robbed the poor. I only robbed the rich, and those officials. What do you think Hecheng was before?"


    Before that, the situation in Hecheng was worse than before. It was unimaginable that there were people suffering from cold and hunger all over the street.


    Fu Yiman''s eyes were slightly erratic: "you don''t know, the people don''t have enough food and clothing, the officials and businessmen collude with each other, and the people are restless. Although I''m a woman, I can''t see them so pitifully. So I organized refugees, I gave them food and drink, and let them follow me to build a mountain stronghold."


    "I robbed a lot of money, I did a lot of bad things, but I didn''t hurt an innocent person. I robbed all the rich people, and those corrupt officials. All the money I got was separated from the poor people. I didn''t get a point myself." Fu Yiman sneered, "I don''t need the money. I hope the people can live better."


    She came to Hecheng to do business with her father by chance. When she saw that the people in Hecheng begged too much on the street, her father said that the officials were not doing anything here, and the businessmen were black hearted.


    The most pitiful and the poorest are the common people. She felt that she couldn''t see it any more. She went back to Yanmen and thought that she had lived such a life, but those people didn''t have enough food and clothing.


    She was not satisfied with her life, so she took the money and took people to build a mountain stronghold to rob the rich and help the poor.


    Shen ruochu thinks that she is selfish and happy by herself. She should not have argued with Shen ruochu. For so many years, she has been misunderstood.She is a bandit, He Lin, who should be beaten by thunder and lightning. She doesn''t care if she has done all the evil things. She only does what she is responsible for. She should fart all these people''s words and don''t pay attention to them.


    Shen ruochu was surprised when she heard Fu Yiman''s words. She didn''t expect that Fu Yiman was the legendary man who robbed the rich and helped the poor. The purpose of building a mountain stronghold was to help the poor.


    "I know that in the past, Hecheng was very chaotic, but at that time, it was the improper management of Governor Yang, and the people in Hecheng had a very hard life. Now, Hecheng is different. It belongs to the sixteen provinces in the north. As long as it is managed well, the people can live a better life. There are many solutions for some things, and they don''t need to be bandits to solve them, and not all of them have their own Money people are bad people. " Shen ruochu listened to Fu Yiman''s words and took the initiative to take the gun.


    She misunderstood Fu Yiman. She didn''t do these things properly, but because of the chaotic times, Fu Yiman was also disappointed with the officials and the military government in Hecheng.


    To do something like this.


    At the beginning, Governor Yang was indeed a man who didn''t do anything. Zhu men''s wine and meat stinked, and his bones were frozen to death. When Governor Yang was in charge, there was such a thing.


    Fu Yiman saw that Shen ruochu took the gun, and he also took the opportunity to take the gun in his hand: "what you said is light. I''m not a military government, and I don''t work as an official. I can only solve it in this way. Those people don''t act, and I can''t look at them."


    There are many solutions, but she doesn''t know how difficult it is to do it. It''s better for her to raise a gang of bandits and give the money directly to the poor people.


    Can directly solve their urgent needs.


    "Kong has courage and short-sightedness. He is talking about people like you." Shen ruochu some angry said, she thought robbed the money, can solve all people''s difficulties?


    Fu Yiman pursed his lips and said with a smile, "OK, whatever you scold me, but I brought you here today. I just have to let the Han family bleed. The Han family has earned so much money. Now they have to help the people."


    She doesn''t care if Shen ruochu scolds her. No matter how ugly she scolds, she can bear it. She doesn''t care about Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t think about it, Fu Yiman. All the money earned by the Han family is just and aboveboard. There''s no black money, so I won''t give you a cent to help the tyrant." Shen ruochu said impolitely that she would not give a cent to Fu Yiman.


    To give fuyiman money is to help the tyrant. It will only make fuyiman more arrogant and have no bottom line.


    "What does it mean to help the tyrant?" Fu Yiman was angry: "Shen ruochu, I don''t want to hurt you. If the Han family is so rich, they will give some money to the people. Can''t you do good deeds? The Han family is not so poor in money, but do you know that money can save lives? "


    She really likes Shen ruochu. She doesn''t want to be the enemy of Shen ruochu. Standing on the opposite scene, as long as Shen ruochu takes the money, she will send Shen ruochu back to the ball unharmed and won''t hurt Shen ruochu.


    But she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s temper was more stubborn than her. She didn''t let it go at all. It was very difficult.


    She just exposed her identity in front of Shen ruochu. She thought Shen ruochu was different from others. She said that Shen ruochu would understand and give her money.


    "If the Han family does good deeds, they have a lot of money, but they won''t give it to you, otherwise I will harm the people of Hecheng." Shen ruochu said softly.


    The Han family will do good deeds. Every year, they donate a lot of money to the military government to let the military government guard the safety of all places. They also use money to sponsor schools to buy desks, chairs and books.


    There are too many good deeds to do in the charity hall, but they will not give money to the bandits. Even what Fu Yiman does is a good thing. When she gives Fu Yiman money, there will be no end of banditry in Hecheng.


    These bandits will form a vicious circle here. The money of fuyiman can only solve the immediate problem, but it is not long-term.


    People will still be poor, so she said that fuyimankong has courage, but short-sighted.


    Fu Yiman was very angry. Shen ruochu was really hard to talk about. He didn''t get any oil and salt. "OK, if you don''t give me money, I''ll have to tie you up. The Han family will send the money to me."


    Not all of the people she tied before were like this. At first, she resolutely refused to take money and vowed to resist. At last, she gave up and took out the money.


    It''s no use Shen ruochu''s hard talk.


    Shen ruochu just looks at Fu Yiman and doesn''t care. Fu Yiman takes a look at Shen ruochu and smashes the cup on the ground. The cup falls to the ground and makes a clear sound. The door is suddenly kicked open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    At the moment when the door was kicked open, Fu Yiman looked in the past and wanted those people to tie Shen ruochu up.


    it can be seen that it was not his own people, but a group of people in military uniform. Fu Yiman was surprised that these people in military uniform could only be people from the military government.


    Fu Yiman couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, do you dare to count me? Where are my people? " She thought she had set up an ambush and tied Shen ruochu up, but she didn''t expect Shen ruochu to turn her back.


    "All your people have been arrested. Now I''m going to arrest you, the bandit leader." Bai Lu does not wait for Shen ruochu to answer, but answers for Shen ruochu.


    This woman is actually the bandit leader he Lin. Shen ruochu winked at her before telling her to be cautious. She went to tell Lin Rui.


    Just now Shen ruochu asked her to go out, so she called Li Xing. She thought something was wrong, but she didn''t think she was Helin''s.


    Li Xing looks at Fu Yiman in front of her. She is just a woman who is about the same age as Bai Lu. Fortunately, they all take these people seriously before, and their feelings are all manipulated by a woman.


    It''s a shame. He Lin, the leader of the bandits in Hecheng, kills people without blinking an eye. He''s very deep in the city. He''s spreading false information with false information. He''s not happy with his execution.


    "OK, Shen ruochu. I''m very lucky. I''ve got a long experience today." Fu Yiman sneered at the corner of his mouth and threw his gun aside, looking like he was waiting to be arrested.


    "I didn''t count on you, Yiman. He''s Shaoshuai Li. He''s coming this time..." Shen ruochu hopes to persuade Fu Yiman to stop being stubborn.


    Fu Yiman interrupted Shen ruochu directly: "he''s here to catch me, isn''t he? OK, I''m lucky. Today I''m in trouble. I admit defeat. But Shen ruochu, do you know that you''re helping the tyrant, so you can go and see the poor people? "


    Shen ruochu calculated on her. She admitted that she had a clear conscience for all the things she had done for so many years, and she never felt sorry for her conscience.


    She knew it would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "I saw it, so I said, don''t be a bandit any more, and don''t do stupid things for the people of Hecheng." Shen ruochu advised Fu Yiman.


    Fu Yiman looks at Shen ruochu and doesn''t speak. Shen ruochu says to Li Xing: "the things she did are silly, but they are excusable. Li Xing, please let her go once."


    She never interferes in these things. This time, she hopes that the implementation will spare Fu Yiman. She does not want Fu Yiman caught by the military government.


    Fu Yiman listened and frowned: "Shen ruochu, you don''t have to plead with me. You just let Fu''s family go. I''ll do whatever you want."


    She only hopes not to involve her family. She really doesn''t care about the rest. She has long been indifferent to life and death. If she is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, she won''t raise a group of bandits.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Fu Yiman, ignored Fu Yiman''s words, and continued: "from today on, on behalf of the Han family, I will take out 100000 yuan every year to build a school and a charity hall for Hecheng. All these are recorded in Yi man''s body. Can I buy her a life?"


    Li Xing didn''t say anything. It was obvious that Li Xing was deliberating.


    "Well, if you say that, I think we can discuss it." With a calculating smile on Li Xing''s face, Shen ruochu has calculated for him many times. This time, he can also pull back a game.


    Fu Yiman listens and looks at Shen ruochu. Bai Lu shakes her head to see that Fu Yiman really uses courage to frighten others.


    If there is no more, Bai Lu goes to Fu Yiman and tells him Shen ruochu''s plan to establish a military government here in the future.


    The Han family will pay for good deeds, but they will not raise bandits in Hecheng.


    Fu Yiman hears Bai Lu''s words, the shock at the bottom of his eyes is indescribable, these things, she never thought of, no wonder Shen ruochu can easily see through her identity.


    No wonder Shen ruochu said that the Han family would do good deeds, but they would not take advantage of the bandits.


    Shen ruochu talks with Li Xing about the future. Fu Yiman walks up to Shen ruochu and whispers: "ruochu, that, I..."


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Fu Yiman with a smile on his face: "have you figured it out? Not a bandit? "


    "I''ll take my brothers with me to be recruited." Fu Yiman assures Shen ruochu that this is her only promise to Shen ruochu.


    "That''s good." Shen ruochu nodded. In fact, she liked Fu Yiman very much. Many of the things she did at that time were forced and understandable.


    After discussing with Li Xing, Shen ruochu said, "OK, I can''t help you with the rest. You can deal with it by yourself. I''m going to go to Han''s business. In these two days, the money of Han''s family will come out, and the school will be built first."


    Children are fundamental. She always thinks that reading is the most useful. Children have to read. Only after reading books can they have more opinions and have a bigger pattern."Well, I''ll ask Bai Lu to take you to Han''s business." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, thanks to Shen ruochu.


    "No, I''ll take a bus myself. Let Bai Lu follow you." Shen ruochu smiles. Bai Lu is good at it. It''s convenient to follow Li Xing. If anything happens in Wan Yi''s life, Li Xing can help.


    Li Xing frowned: "but..."


    "It''s nothing but. You were worried about bandits before. Now the bandit leader is by your side, so I''m safe." Shen ruochu couldn''t help joking.


    Fu Yiman looks at Shen ruochu with some embarrassment. She feels that she can''t afford to lose face. She used to be a bandit and thinks it''s nothing. Now when Shen ruochu says this, she feels that she''s really losing face.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu leaves the restaurant and takes his eyes back. Shen ruochu feels that Li Xing is really infatuated with Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, Fu Yiman came forward to Li Xing and said, "come with me to the stockade. We are willing to accept the recruitment. In the future, all of us will be under the command of the young commander, only the young commander will be the leader."


    Shen ruochu has solved so many problems that people will not need her to rob the rich and help the poor. As Shen ruochu said, those are short-sighted things.


    What Shen ruochu has done is long-term and can really satisfy the people.


    Li Xing nodded. Bai Lu couldn''t help coming forward and joking: "Fu Yiman, you say it''s such a big bandit leader. You''ve robbed a lot of people. Why don''t you rob your Fu family?"


    She always wondered if Fu Yiman would rob Fu''s family. It would be a bit too much to rob others instead of herself.


    "Yes, three times a year, four times a year." Fuyiman returns seriously.


    The fortune family also robs it. If it''s a big business, there''s no one who doesn''t rob it. The fortune family has so much money, and they have to take part of it more or less.


    "Yes, it''s a blessing." Bai Lu''s eyes widened when she heard this. Fu Yiman is really powerful. She even robbed her own business three or four times a year.


    If her parents knew, would they kill Fu Yiman? Anyway, if she had such a girl, she would be beaten to death if she didn''t kill her.


    It''s so hard to do business at home. I have to be scared all day long. I''m afraid that the bandits will be robbed. But the Fu family never dreamed that the bandit is no one else. It''s their daughter.


    Fu Yiman laughs awkwardly and no longer says anything. He goes to the mountain stronghold with Bai Lu Lixing.


    Li Xing takes Bai Lu and Fu Yiman to Shanzhai to discuss the recruitment. Li Xing goes back to Han''s business firm to deal with the matter, and then goes back to the old house.


    When Li Xing came back, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Although he was tired, he couldn''t hide his smile and couldn''t be happy.


    Without saying anything more, Li Xing went forward and hugged Shen ruochu''s waist: "ruochu, thank you. Do you know how much help you have helped me?"


    Without Shen ruochu, it would not be so easy to suppress the bandits in Hecheng. Even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven, he never thought that the bandit leader was a child.


    So it must be difficult to suppress the bandits.


    Shen ruochu helped him a lot, and things went so smoothly.


    "How about Zhaoan?" Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing''s waist, thinking that it should be very smooth, otherwise, Li Xing will not be so happy.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu even more tightly: "well done. In the afternoon, I was discussing the establishment of a military government. I plan that some people will stay in Hecheng and some people will go back to mincheng with me."


    He valued Hecheng, the biggest hope is to keep Hecheng, now came to Hecheng but only three or two days, to solve the problem, how can not be happy in the heart.


    In the future, Yanmen and Hecheng are his places. If he holds the wharf in his hand, his road will be wider. His fierce vision is an undisguised ambition.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "what about fuyiman?" Li Xing promised her to let Fu Yiman go, but it''s not easy to let Fu Yiman go.


    So she was a little worried.


    "The bandit leader he Lin is dead. It will appear in the newspaper tomorrow morning. I''ve dealt with everything. You don''t have to worry about it." Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and said softly.


    Shen ruochu put a smile on the corner of her mouth. She was so happy that she knew that there was a way to enforce the law. She didn''t expect that the law would deal with things so quickly.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and wants to say something more. There is a knock on the door. Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and asks coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go back to young commander, miss ruochu, a distinguished guest has come to look for miss ruochu." Lin Rui''s voice came from outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are full of examination. He doesn''t know what kind of distinguished guests there are in this Hecheng city. He specially comes to find Shen ruochu.


    "Who? Come to Hecheng to see you? " Li Xing deliberately approaches Shen ruochu and lowers his voice. He asks Shen ruochu, who has Shen ruochu told about his visit to Hecheng?


    Shen ruochu''s face was depressed and he couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know who it is."


    She didn''t know who came to Hecheng, and Ruiqi also said that she was a distinguished guest. It was obvious that Ruiqi knew her. Shen ruochu pursed her lips.


    Carefully guess, Lin Rui mouth of the guest is who.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu pushes forward: "OK, let''s not guess. I''ll see who it is."


    She is really curious. She looks at Shen ruochu coldly. Instead of letting go, she hugs Shen ruochu''s waist more tightly.


    Forcing Shen ruochu to stick gold on himself, the heat vomited on Shen ruochu''s face.


    "What''s your hurry? I don''t care what kind of guests you are. Let him wait. " Li Xing said in a hoarse voice, regardless of Shen ruochu''s meaning.


    Looking at Shen ruochu straightly, Shen ruochu immediately understood the meaning of Li Xing, stretched out his hand to push Li Xing, and used a lot of strength.


    The execution is still in place.


    "Go ahead, let me go!" Shen ruochu pushes Li Xing hard. Lin Rui says that there are still people waiting. Li Xing has to rush to make a fool of himself at this time.


    Isn''t that a joke? To carry out strictly is to be sincere.


    "No!" Li Xing''s voice is hoarse, and his eyes are full of emotion. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing has bowed his head and kissed him.


    Li Xing always felt that at any time, Shen ruochu could let him out of control, breathing hot and gently into Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    Li Xing was originally a man who was better than bandits and bandits, but he was always gentle to Shen ruochu for fear of hurting her. In his opinion, Shen ruochu was very delicate.


    The slightest bit of injury can''t bear, so he can slowly endure, his face is obviously tight, the most instinctive Yu hope, in the body ran around.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu tightly and keeps rubbing his hands. The palm of his hand is across the silk cheongsam. Rubbing back and forth on Shen ruochu''s clothes makes Shen ruochu tremble slightly.


    Let Shen ruochu feel a blank in his mind, can only instinctively, to grasp the strict military lining, hand buckle on the belt of strict waist, to prevent himself just can''t hold, so slip down.


    Li Xing bites Shen ruochu''s earlobe and looks at the woman in her arms. Her small face is slightly red and her eyes are half knocked. Shen ruochu is young.


    This is the age of being coquettish and capricious, but Shen ruochu has the calmness that this age should not have. Only at this time can she show her original temperament and make people reluctant to let go.


    Shen ruochu climbs on Li Xing and lets Li Xing do whatever she wants. She has no reason at all, even though she is extremely rational.


    Lin Rui, who has been standing at the door, grabs his hair and turns to go downstairs. In the hall downstairs, there is a man in a long coat and mandarin jacket. His clothes are meticulous from top to bottom, without any wrinkles.


    Enough to see that this man is usually very delicate and meticulous.


    It''s the appearance that matches it. The appearance is very beautiful. The eyes are clear, but the hands are wearing a pair of leather gloves. Some of them don''t match.


    But it''s someone else. In this man, he becomes a whole. There are no flaws. This man, not someone else, is Qiao Yun. Next to Qiao Yun, there is Fu Yiman in a woman''s dress.


    Fu Yiman''s hair is wavy, and he is wearing a cheongsam full of white flowers. At first glance, it''s hard to see that he Lin is the bandit leader.


    Just like a lady of a family, anyone would break their glasses. Fu Yiman is used to being a bandit. He always has a lot of courage.


    Few women should have some coquettishness and affectation. Fu Yiman just looks at Qiao Yun and looks at her impolitely.


    Seeing this, Lin Rui came forward and said politely, "master Qiao, if Miss Chu and the young commander are discussing something important upstairs, please wait here."


    He didn''t know whether to discuss a big deal, but he knew that if he was pregnant with the young commander''s good deeds, he would be thrown into the river to feed the fish. He was old and young.


    It''s better not to die.


    The corner of Qiao Yun''s mouth stirred up slightly. His voice was wonderful and very gentle: "it''s OK. I''ll just wait here. I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    He came to Shen ruochu specially. It''s no big deal to have such a relationship with Shen ruochu.


    Lin Rui nodded with a smile, went to pour a cup of water for Qiao Yun, and handed it to Qiao Yun. Before he spoke, Fu Yiman had already taken Lin Rui''s celadon tea cup.


    "Adjutant Lin, don''t you have something else to do? I''ll take care of the guests. " When he spoke, Fu Yiman had already taken Lin Rui''s celadon tea cup.Lin Rui looks at Fu Yiman with a confused face. Fu Yiman is also a guest, and he has nothing to do. All the things he should deal with are finished with the young commander during the day.


    Immediately, Lin Rui politely said: "that Miss Fu, I''m not busy, don''t..."


    "Not busy? Do you young marshals always treat you so well? Don''t mention it to me. We are all acquaintances. If you should be busy, just do it. I''ll take care of master Qiao. " Fu Yiman stares at Lin Rui, and those who follow suit can be so unruly.


    While talking, Fu Yiman walks towards Qiao Yun with a teacup in his hand. Lin Rui turns his lips and his eyes are full of grievances. Who did he offend and be so despised?


    Fu Yiman put his celadon cup in front of Qiao Yun: "master Qiao, please have tea." This man is really good-looking.


    Fu Yiman felt that he was so big. When he met such a clean and gentle man for the first time, he felt like the warm sun in winter. Just sitting beside him, he felt very happy.


    "Thank you, Miss Fook." Qiao Yun half nodded, with a full thanks, with a smile on his face.


    Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun in front of him. He is a little stunned. Some people have their own aura. Qiao Yun is such a man. With such a smile, he can dazzle his eyes.


    Fu Yiman was nervous and at a loss: "no, don''t be polite to me. Just call me Miss Fu. I''m very good friends with young commander and ruochu." She''s a bandit leader, He Lin, who hasn''t seen before.


    Even if the knife was on her neck, she was not nervous, not afraid, but in front of Qiao Yun, she was a little nervous.


    Qiao Yun looked at Fu Yiman in front of him, and the smile on his face rippled again. He gently answered: "OK, Yiman."


    Qiao Yun thinks that the little girl is really cute and is Shen ruochu''s best friend. Qiao Yun naturally doesn''t know how to defend her. He follows Fu Yiman''s heart.


    This sound of a full, let Fu a full feel heart beat all follow to miss half beat son.


    Looking at Qiao Yun silly joy, if let those people under the hand, know her this appearance, 80% have startled to drop chin.


    "That, Joe, Joe..." Fu Yiman opens his mouth again. Qiao Yun looks at Fu Yiman and says, "my name is Qiao Yun. Just call me Qiao Yun."


    Fu Yiman nodded, this man is not only good-looking, even the name, are so nice, Qiao Yun.


    As soon as Qiao Yun''s voice fell, Shen ruochu came down from the upstairs. His little face was slightly red and his heart was full of chagrin. Clearly, Lin Rui said that there were guests waiting downstairs.


    Li Xing is not willing to let others go. She has to take advantage of her. I don''t know if she will be laughed at. Li Xing doesn''t matter. She follows Shen ruochu with disapproval.


    Shen ruochu followed the wooden revolving stairs to the downstairs. When he saw the visitor, he couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "Qiao Yun!"


    How did she not expect that Qiao Yun would come to Hecheng, but also came to find her. In her heart, she was even more chagrined. She was so strict that Qiao Yun had been waiting downstairs for so long.


    If she knew that Qiao Yun had come, she would not let Li Xing fool around in any case.


    Li Xing was also very surprised. Qiao Yun would come to Hecheng, from Nancheng to Hecheng, but he had to walk a long way. Standing behind Shen ruochu, Li Xing watched so quietly.


    "Ruochu!" Qiao Yun is not happy. He has already got up and walked towards Shen ruochu. He puts his hand around Shen ruochu. In his opinion, Shen ruochu and he are very important people.


    However, he didn''t mix any feelings in it. Shen ruochu did the same. Especially when he was in Nancheng, Qiao Yun was seriously injured because of her.


    She almost lost her life, which shocked her a lot.


    Li Xing looks at them calmly, without any anger in his heart. For others, he is absolutely jealous of Shen ruochu.


    But for Qiao Yun, it''s absolutely impossible. He saw it when he was in the south city. Qiao Yun is an extremely aboveboard person.


    His love for Shen ruochu is also aboveboard, without any mixed ideas.


    Qiao Yun hugged Shen ruochu. When he let go of Shen ruochu, he looked up and down at Shen ruochu. He could not help frowning slightly: "how are you thin?"


    "No, I was on a boat a few days ago. I didn''t eat much. I became fat after two days." Shen ruochu smiles, but his eyes sweep at him.


    Qiao Yun''s casual words must be kept in mind. When the time comes, it''s still her who forces her to eat and drink and suffer.


    Next to Fu Yiman, looking at their greasy and crooked appearance, he can''t help but stare. Isn''t Shen ruochu with Li Xing? What does that have to do with Qiao Yun?


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to one side of the road. He stood beside Fu Yiman. Instead, he asked Qiao Yun, "Qiao Yun, when did you come to Hecheng and what did you do in Hecheng?"


    Qiao Yun this point, to Hecheng, should be overnight, she did not know what Qiao Yun came to see her for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Qiao Yun listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said with a smile: "ruochu, I didn''t tell you before. I want to do business by myself. I went to Yanmen a few days ago. I heard that you came to Hecheng, so I came from Yanmen and sent you some good things by the way."


    He had met an old friend of his father in Yanmen and wanted to do some business with him, but it seemed that he didn''t think much about it, so he played in Yanmen for a few days.


    It''s said that Shen ruochu came to Hecheng, so he specially came to Hecheng to find Shen ruochu. He wanted to see Shen ruochu. They haven''t seen each other since the separation of Nancheng.


    This time, it''s an opportunity. He''s sure to come.


    Fu Yiman can''t help but curl his mouth. After listening to Qiao Yun''s words, it seems that Qiao Yun and Shen ruochu are old acquaintances, and they have a good relationship. They stand and look at each other with disapproval.


    Fu Yiman can''t help but feel depressed. His daughter-in-law has been thought about by others. There is no response to Li Xing.


    "Great, I''m thinking, I don''t know when I''ll see you again." Shen ruochu was moved by Qiao Yun''s words. After she left Nancheng, she kept thinking about Qiao Yun. She called Qiao Yun several times and knew that Qiao Yun had left Nancheng.


    Think of the South City after a farewell, she and Qiao Yun will never meet again, did not expect, met in Hecheng.


    "Come on, I''ll show you a good thing." Qiao Yun nodded and pulled Shen ruochu to one side. Shen ruochu followed Qiao Yun to the table.


    She is very curious, Qiao Yun came all the way to give her something good, Li Xing and Fu Yiman, also can''t help but curious to walk past.


    Three people saw Qiao Yun take a cage from the ground, Qiao Yun opened the cage, inside a snow-white cat, climbed out from the cage, crawling on the table, like a snowball, with ears drooping, that look very lovely.


    Women have no resistance to small animals, especially cute and soft animals. Looking at the snowball like kitten in front of them, Shen ruochu comes forward and touches the cat''s hair. It''s soft and slippery, but not lovely.


    Even Fu Yiman''s careless nature couldn''t help teasing the cat. He thought the cat was so cute.


    "This is a Scottish Fold eared cat. It''s so cute!" Shen ruochu smiles and reaches for the cat''s head.


    Li Xing takes a look at Qiao Yun and Shen ruochu. It turns out that Shen ruochu is so easy to be coaxed. He used to send Shen ruochu big yellow croaker, jewelry, cheongsam and so on.


    Shen ruochu never looked at her. She was in the Han family and had a good life habit. In her opinion, these things were very common, so when he gave them to Shen ruochu, Shen didn''t have much surprise.


    But he didn''t expect to send these things to coax Shen ruochu, so he turned his lips. He was not as good as Qiao Yun and didn''t know what to do with him.


    "Yes, it''s a Scottish Fold eared cat. I got it from a friend. I knew you were in Hecheng, so I brought it to you Qiao Yun said with a smile.


    He heard that in foreign countries, people like to keep pets and treat them like their relatives. So he thought that Shen ruochu would like this Scottish Fold eared cat.


    As soon as Qiao Yun''s voice fell, Fu Yiman stepped aside. Even if she liked the cat again, it was given to Shen ruochu by Qiao Yun, and she would not touch it.


    Fu Yiman just quietly retreated to one side, but Shen ruochu saw it.


    Just now, she found that Fu Yiman''s eyes had never left Qiao Yun. Now Qiao Yun said that this cat was specially given to her, and Fu Yiman was not happy.


    I think Laifu has a crush on Qiao Yun. In fact, it''s reasonable. Qiao Yunsheng is good-looking and has a good personality. No matter who he is, he likes him very much when he gets along with him.


    Even those who practice this kind of temperament don''t hate Qiao Yun, especially women. Therefore, Fu Yiman likes Qiao Yun. It''s no surprise.


    I just don''t know what Qiao Yun thought.


    Fu Yiman is also a good woman with a kind heart. Although she was the bandit leader he Lin before, what she did was chivalrous and righteous, which is a good thing. There is no doubt about that.


    If these two people can make a couple, it''s good.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu put the folded ear cat back into the cage and said with regret: "Qiao Yun, this cat is very lovely. Unfortunately, I can''t raise it well. I can''t raise anything. I can only raise cactus. Although it''s a cat, it''s at least a life. You''d better find a suitable owner for it."


    There are only so many things she can help Fu Yiman and Qiao Yun. Whether they can get together depends on their fate. She is always willing to help others.


    But never put two people together.


    She herself is a person who is not willing to make do with it, let alone force others to make do with it.


    As long as Shen ruochu likes to keep these things, he can send them. He doesn''t need Qiao Yun to come.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Qiao Yun frowned: "well, it''s a pity. I''ll keep it first, and then I''ll find a suitable opportunity to send it out."He thought that he had given Shen ruochu a very good thing, which he would like, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu couldn''t keep these things.


    As Shen ruochu said, it''s a life after all. It''s impossible to make a fool of it.


    Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun and wants to open his mouth. He tells Qiao Yun that she can keep the cat. But after thinking about it, he thinks it''s too humiliating. When he comes to his mouth, he swallows it back.


    Fu Yiman felt that he was really shameful. How could he have such a coquettish character before? He really looked down on himself.


    "Young commander, if at first, this is the list of all our personnel. I''ll leave it here. It''s late, so I won''t disturb you." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Fu Yiman took the lead.


    Put a black and white list on the table. She came to find Li Xing and sent the list to Li Xing. Unexpectedly, she met Qiao Yun here.


    When talking, Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yunyi and turns to leave.


    Just such an action, Shen ruochu will be more sure, Fu Yiman took a fancy to Qiao Yun, a woman who can be the first female bandit leader in Hecheng, must not expect that she will fall down one day.


    In particular, how to fall on a gentle and warm man, to overcome hardness with softness, is about this truth.


    "Qiao Yun, it''s getting late. You go to the guest room to have a rest first. What can I do for you? Let''s talk about it tomorrow, OK?" Shen ruochu glanced at the watch on the wall. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    Qiao Yun must be very tired to come here.


    Qiao Yun nodded and readily agreed, "OK." In fact, he was really tired. From Yanmen to Hecheng, he took a whole day''s train. He started in the morning and arrived in the evening.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu called the servant: "sister Lin, take master Qiao to have a rest."


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Lin Sao answered a, came forward to take thing for Qiao Yun, "young master Qiao, please follow me."


    Qiao Yun followed sister-in-law Lin to the guest room on the second floor. Shen ruochu and Li Xing went back to the room together. When they got to the room, Shen ruochu thought about Fu Yiman''s lovely appearance, and his mouth could not help but slightly raised.


    Li Xing came over and fished Shen ruochu into his arms. He frowned disapprovingly: "what are you laughing at?"


    It seems that Shen ruochu really likes Qiao Yun. When Qiao Yun comes, Shen ruochu''s mood becomes very good. Although he tells himself repeatedly that he should not care about this, he still feels uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and laughed: "nothing." It''s not finished yet. Naturally, I can''t talk to Li Xing. When they don''t succeed, they make a lot of noise.


    The reputation of both people is not good, especially fuyiman, she is a girl, the reputation of a woman is more important.


    When Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu didn''t say anything, he hugged Shen ruochu like revenge. He bowed his head and kissed Shen ruochu''s lips. Looking at Shen ruochu''s little red pouted mouth, he felt much better.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. This person always takes advantage of her. It''s really hateful.


    "If at first, let''s buy a house in Hecheng?" Li Xing chin against Shen ruochu''s head, a little bit of hoarse voice opening.


    He wants to build a military government office in Hecheng. After that, this will be his territory. If one day he has no way out, he must come here.


    He hopes to have a home with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked up at Li Xing: "this house is very good. I like this house." She knows what Li Xing is thinking. If she really wants to buy a house, this is a good place.


    She likes this kind of half old western style building very much, and the courtyard in this house, every one is very suitable for her.


    "You are really good at choosing. This house used to be princess''s house. After I beat it down, I will leave it as a temporary office. However, if you like, I can leave it." Li Xing couldn''t help laughing.


    When she tried to beat down Hecheng, she thought that the princess mansion was very big. It was a good place for the military government to settle down in Hecheng.


    I didn''t expect Shen ruochu to take a fancy to it. As long as Shen ruochu likes it, he will give it to her.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that this house used to be princess''s house. No wonder the decoration everywhere is very special. She really likes this house.


    Shen ruochu chatted with Li Xing for a while and then fell asleep. It''s rare that Li Xing didn''t come here in vain. It''s a good night''s dream.


    The next morning, the weather was very clear and the wind was light. Fu Yiman took a car to the old house.


    Li Xing has been busy with the affairs of the military government for a long time. After Shen ruochu was dressed up, there was a knock on the door. Shen ruochu opened his mouth. Qiao Yun stood outside the door and looked at Shen ruochu hesitantly: "ruochu, can I discuss something with you?"


    Yesterday, Li Xing was there. In the face of Li Xing, it was not easy for him to talk to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    He was afraid of saying that, causing some unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles, so he simply waited until the execution left.


    "All right, you come in and say." Shen ruochu makes way, Qiao Yun goes in.


    They are sitting on the pear wood chair by the window. Shen ruochu pours a cup of flower tea for Qiao Yun and puts it in front of Qiao Yun. Qiao Yunshun picks up the cup and sips it lightly.


    Shen ruochu opened his mouth: "if you have anything to do with me, just say it directly, and you are welcome to me." There was no need to worry about her relationship with Qiao Yun.


    She felt that he didn''t care for Qiao Yun, and Qiao Yun didn''t cover up with her.


    "I, can I go back to Mitsui with you? I can help the Han family with their business." Qiao Yun hesitated for a while, but he opened his mouth.


    He knew that his request might be too much, but he came from Yanmen in such a hurry to find Shen ruochu just to go back to the lost city with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Qiao Yun''s appearance and frowned: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Qiao Yun''s attitude is somewhat abnormal.


    If you want to follow her to take care of the business, there is only one possibility that Qiao Yun is in trouble.


    "No, no, I just want to go to mysterous city for a long time. Nothing happened." Qiao Yun said in a hurry, the more so, the more proof that something happened.


    Go to the enchanted city to have a long experience. What can enchanted city have? If you really want to be knowledgeable, you should go to Kyoto, not to mysteries.


    Qiao Yun must have something to hide from her, but Qiao Yun''s temperament, if he doesn''t say it, you can''t ask anything.


    Shen ruochu no longer insisted, nodded: "that''s good. If you really want to go to the Lost City, you can go with us this time, but not for the Han family, but for me."


    She had negotiated a contract with Qi Rong before. The Qi''s building was completed at the end of September. This time, when she went back from Hecheng, she could pay money and start business.


    If she wants to take revenge and take care of business, she naturally needs help. Qiao Yun is the most suitable person. For her, if Qiao Yun can go back to the lost city with her this time, it''s just a timely help.


    Qiao Yun listened to Shen ruochu''s words, obviously relieved, immediately opened his mouth: "are you going to do business? What business are you going to do? "


    He didn''t know that Shen ruochu was going to do his own business.


    "When you get back to the Lost City, you''ll know." Shen ruochu deliberately sold a pass to Qiao Yun. When Qiao Yun heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "well, we''ll make a deal. This time, I''ll go back to the lost city with you."


    As long as he can leave Nancheng and have a place to settle down, he will be satisfied. What''s more, he helps Shen ruochu manage his business.


    "Well, let''s go back together." Shen ruochu nodded hard.


    Qiao Yun''s face rippled with a smile: "thank you, ruochu." He was really grateful to Shen ruochu. This time, he helped him a lot.


    "You are so polite to me. If you say that again, I will be angry." Shen ruochu said with some displeasure.


    She owes Qiao Yun too much. She always wants to find a chance to make up for Qiao Yun. This time, if Qiao Yun can go back to the lost city with her, she must make up for Qiao Yun.


    "Well, I''m not polite to you." Qiao Yun no longer said anything, got up and left Shen ruochu''s room.


    As soon as Qiao Yun left, Shen ruochu asked the servant to take the teacup down and wash it. Then he dusted and hung the clothes that Li Xing had put on the sofa. He just went downstairs, but he just went downstairs.


    Shen ruochu saw that Fu Yiman had been waiting in the living room. Sitting there, a hundred scoundrels were chatting and drinking tea. The servant who came out with Shen ruochu could not help but lower his voice and said, "Miss Fu has been waiting in the living room since early in the morning."


    It''s really strange that they don''t let them shout, just sit there by themselves.


    "I see." Shen ruochu waved to the servant, and the servant left first.


    Fu Yiman heard the footsteps and stood up. He only saw Shen ruochu, but not Qiao Yun. His eyes couldn''t help looking around.


    Last night, after a night''s ideological struggle, she thought about it. Finally, she came to the house with a thick face. Fu Yiman felt that she must be evil.


    She had never done this kind of thing in her life, but she couldn''t help it. She felt that her legs didn''t work at all. She said that she would not come to Qiao Yun any more.


    But the legs still run to the old house.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fu Yiman''s looking around, and his eyes flashed a little narrow. He went to Fu Yiman, approached Fu Yiman, and suddenly raised his voice: "what are you looking for?"


    "No, nothing!" Fu Yiman was startled. He raised his hand and patted his heart. Shen ruochu was getting worse and worse, and he followed his strict practice.


    How could a girl who had been warm in the past do such things?


    Shen ruochu looks at Fu Yiman''s appearance, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is deeper. If Fu Yiman doesn''t have ghosts in his heart, he will be able to do it."Yiman, what can I do for you this morning?" Shen ruochu was drinking sorghum bird''s nest porridge and asked Fu Yiman, "I heard that the military government is recruiting 1000 people. Everyone is very busy. Why don''t you go?"


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Fu Yiman immediately stepped forward, raised his hand to cover Shen ruochu''s mouth, and couldn''t help staring.


    "Keep your voice down. I''ve already arranged for people to go with me. I don''t need to go with them." Fu Yiman lowered his voice and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t let people hear you. I''m miserable.


    Shen ruochu shouts so loudly. If Qiao Yun knows that she is He Lin, the female bandit leader of Hecheng, she can''t be scared away?


    She finally met the man she liked. If she was scared away, where would she go to cry?


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of drama. He looked at Fu Yiman: "it''s OK. There are no outsiders here."


    Fu Yiman curled his mouth. When he was about to speak, Qiao Yun came down the wooden revolving stairs. Today, Qiao Yun wore a gray suit.


    Set off the whole person is very elegant, so the money down the stairs, people can flash eyes, Fu Yiman looked at Qiao Yun so straight.


    Qiao Yun mouth with a faint smile: "if the beginning, a full, early ah."


    Qiao Yun''s appearance is good. They all say that he is born from his heart. Qiao Yun is a very kind person. It''s hard to see the gentleness and kindness of people from his eyes.


    And Qiao Yun is that kind of gentle and kind, can see clearly from the eyes.


    "Good morning." Fu Yiman greets Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun nodded. Shen ruochu got up and looked at Qiao Yun: "Qiao Yun, we''re going back to mincheng in two days. I want to take some special products from Hecheng back to give them away. But these days, the business of the Han family is very busy. Can you go around for me?"


    Qiao Yun wants to go back to the lost city with her this time, which has been discussed just now.


    "Well, I have nothing to do anyway." Qiao Yun readily agrees, which is always said by Shen ruochu. Even if he has something to do, he will spare time to do it for Shen ruochu.


    One side of Fu Yiman heard, the fundus of his eyes can not hide the light, think Shen ruochu is God assists, she is worried, don''t know how to and Qiao Yun to find a chance alone.


    Shen ruochu helped her so much.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Fu Yiman can''t wait to say: "well, Qiao Yun, I''m familiar with Hecheng. I''d better go shopping with you."


    In order to avoid Qiao Yun''s bad temper, she doesn''t even know it. Qiao Yun''s temper looks really good. Moreover, it''s more desirable for her to get along with Qiao Yun alone.


    Qiao Yun listened to Fu Yiman''s words, some embarrassed mouth: "don''t have to, don''t bother you, I''ll go around myself."


    We are all adults. We have our own affairs. It''s not good to delay Fu Yiman''s affairs. He has such a disposition that he will never trouble others'' affairs.


    Fu Yiman quickly waved his hand: "no trouble, no trouble at all. Let''s go."


    When talking, Fu Yiman pulls Qiao Yun to leave the old house together. Shen ruochu shakes his head. This girl''s family should be more reserved.


    But after thinking about it, Qiao Yun''s lukewarm temperament still needs girls to take the initiative.


    Fu Yiman took Qiao Yun into his car and told the driver in front of him: "go to West Street."


    "Yes, miss." The driver answered and took Fu Yiman and Qiao Yun to the old West Street, which is the most prosperous place in Hecheng.


    In the past two years, there has been a serious banditry in Hecheng. People have been living a hard life. It''s hard to get enough food and clothing. There''s no free money to spend, so many streets are deserted.


    Only the West Street, which is still the same as before, is very lively.


    Qiao Yun looked at the appearance of the West Street. He was surprised. Everyone said that the whole city of Hecheng was going to be deserted. He didn''t expect that the old West Street would be so prosperous. Just look at the old West Street.


    I never thought that Hecheng would be deserted. There is a long street, and there are many shops on both sides of the road. Some of the goods of shops have been put on the roadside, and many people come and go.


    Fu Yiman takes Qiao Yun''s hand. Qiao Yun takes a look at Fu Yiman and draws back his hand quietly. Although Fu Yiman still feels it and takes a look at Qiao Yun.


    Looking at Qiao Yun''s hand again, Fu Yiman couldn''t help frowning and asked Qiao Yun, "Qiao Yun, why do you always like to wear leather gloves?"


    Since she saw Qiao Yun, she has been wearing leather gloves, long shirts and Mandarin jackets, and suits. Although it''s autumn, it''s cool.


    But wearing leather gloves, it''s still hot.


    Qiao Yun took back his hand, clenched his fist, and looked at Fu Yiman in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Fu Yiman would suddenly ask, and his face changed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Qiao Yun''s eyes, slightly dodged, slightly alienated and plain voice said: "nothing, just habits."


    His finger was broken. Although Li Xing asked people to make a prosthetic for him, it just said that there would be no inconvenience in action, but a prosthetic is a prosthetic, which can be seen at a glance.


    So after discharge, in order not to let outsiders see, he used to wear leather gloves.


    He originally looked at everything very light, even if he no matter how light, physical defects, more or less will be inferiority.


    He has always been very conceited. Although these defects have nothing to do with pain and itching, they are a scar on his heart. He just wants to hide them from outsiders.


    With that, Qiao Yun shook hands unnaturally. Without waiting for Fu Yiman to speak, Qiao Yun said, "let''s go to that gift shop."


    With that, Qiao Yun took the lead and strode toward the gift shop over there, obviously deliberately avoiding this problem.


    Fu Yiman stood in the same place and didn''t move. He just quietly looked at Qiao Yun''s back and frowned. Some people don''t lie.


    A lie, others can easily see, and Qiao Yun is such a person, is not good at lying, Qiao Yun more deliberately hide, Fu Yiman is more curious.


    There must be some secret hidden under the leather gloves. She was very curious, but she couldn''t worry about this kind of thing, especially Qiao Yun''s temperament. The more anxious you are, the farther he will hide.


    After a pause, Fu Yiman keeps up with Qiao Yun. They enter the gift shop, which is not small in scale and has many boxes everywhere.


    There are all kinds of valuable things in the box, such as ginseng, velvet antler, bird''s nest and so on. There are also some boxes with Hand Embroidered Purse, which are very beautiful.


    Fu Yiman pointed to the blue gift box over there and said to Qiao Yun, "Qiao Yun, the velvet antler and spices are the specialties of Hecheng. You can buy some."


    Hecheng''s Velvet Antlers and spices are all very famous. They all love to pursue new things, perfume and long fragrance, but they are not comparable to spices.


    perfume is too strong, and spices are natural fragrance. It only makes people feel good and not disgusted.


    "Is it?" Qiao Yun smiles from the bottom of his eyes and looks at Fu Yiman. It seems that he takes Fu Yiman with him. Fu Yiman nods and shouts to the boss at the counter: "boss, bring us your best spices."


    The boss glanced at fuyiman and Qiaoyun. The fabric of Qiaoyun''s suit, needless to say, is not vulgar, and fuyiman is even worse.


    They wear cheongsam made of real silk. Nowadays, more and more cloth is used by foreigners. Few of them can wear all kinds of clothes made of real silk, especially in Hecheng.


    Business, are used to smart, the boss immediately lost a smile: "OK, miss, you wait a moment, I''ll go to the warehouse to get, our best spices are not on the shelf."


    Good things will not be put on the shelves. You have to wait until you meet someone who knows the goods. It''s not his affectation. These days, people with money are in danger.


    No way. There are too many bandits in Hecheng. You put valuable things on it. Those bandits think you have money. How can they let you go?


    The bandits in Hecheng do not rob the poor, but the rich. Whoever has money will rob it. So the rich in Hecheng are very low-key. Several big bosses in West Street have hired several bodyguards.


    Boss Zhao of the restaurant next door has been tied up and robbed three times. It''s useless to report to the official. People can''t control the bandits. They are afraid of the bandit leader he Lin.


    These days, I heard that the military government had come to suppress the bandits. It was reported in the newspaper that the bandit leader he Lin had died, but I didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Anyway, there are a lot of people going shopping today. He only hopes it''s true. In this way, the business of Hecheng can continue.


    Fu Yiman saw that the boss had gone to get the spices, so he came forward and pulled Qiao Yun: "let''s sit here and wait for a while. When the spices are taken over, you will be full of praise."


    Anyway, she likes the spice of Hecheng very much. Everything she can see is not vulgar, including Qiao Yun. She believes that Qiao Yun will also like the spice.


    Qiao Yun smiles, no longer say anything, sitting on the side of the black lacquer solid wood chair quietly waiting.


    Fuyiman was not idle, so he took the spices on the table and asked, and handed them to Qiao Yun from time to time: "Qiao Yun, it tastes good, you smell it."


    When talking, Fu Yiman hands a sachet embroidered with flowers to Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun sniffs it at the tip of his nose. It has a faint smell of clove, which is very nice.


    Fuyiman is right. This perfume is excellent.


    Immediately, without waiting for Qiao Yun to speak, several young men in new shirts and trousers swaggered in.


    The first man, up and down of the sweep a blessing a full, fundus is unable to hide like.


    "It''s beautiful!" One of the men in a blue shirt said to Fu Yiman.Fu Yiman turned his head and glanced at the man in front of him. There was a chill in his eyes. He couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth: "what I like is certainly good-looking."


    The man in the blue shirt immediately smile: "good looking, really good looking, this look, better look."


    He is not talking about sachets, but the women in front of him. This appearance and beauty are rare in Hecheng. I don''t know which lady is so beautiful.


    He didn''t know, others also recognized the blue shirt man''s words, can''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Fan, I like this sachet. You can see something else." Fu Yiman turned his lips and pretended not to understand what the man with the blue shirt said.


    This person she knows is fan an, the son of fan Yun, the chief of Hecheng department. Relying on the family relationship, she never does anything good. She usually gambles and goes to the kiln, and likes to bully others.


    It''s not a good thing. The others following fan an are also not good things.


    Hecheng is different from other places. Before, it was under the control of Yang dujun, who only set up a division chief. Later, when he was defeated by Li Xing, fan Yun voluntarily surrendered and didn''t know what he promised Li Xing.


    Li Xing was also in charge of affairs of Hecheng with fan Yun as the division chief.


    Fan Yun did not do anything. He was in charge of Hecheng. He would only bribe the top and the bottom. He never did anything for the people of Hecheng.


    If something goes wrong, it will only be put on the bandits. It''s not a good thing. She will remember that she will definitely give an explanation.


    Fan an didn''t expect Fu Yiman to recognize him. He couldn''t hide his smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to recognize Mr. Ben. It''s very good, very good. Do you like the sachet you''re holding? I like it. I bought it for you! Sachet with beauty, excellent, excellent


    It''s good to know him. Just now he was wandering outside, looking at the store, there were such goods. The cheongsam was wrapped in a symmetrical figure.


    The appearance of the health and good, smile up to give people the feeling of spring breeze.


    I didn''t expect that this woman knew him. Just by his father''s posture in Hecheng, this woman must be his.


    When speaking, fan an went forward to take fuyiman''s sachet, and his arm went around fuyiman''s shoulder, trying to take advantage of fuyiman.


    Fu Yiman turned aside and flashed over fan an''s hand. He looked at fan an with a narrow eye: "no need, master fan, I have money, I will give it to you."


    Fan an is not afraid of death. She dares to provoke her. If it is not for Qiao yunzai, she will not spare this boy.


    "Ah, I said, miss, your money is your money. My young master''s money is my young master''s. who can I give you? I only hold it happily, but I don''t refuse it." Fan an does not give up the heart of say, come forward to want to take the fragrant bag of Fu Yi man''s hand again.


    Qiao Yun can see the meaning of fan an. Young master fan likes Fu Yiman and wants to take advantage of Fu Yiman. Immediately, Qiao Yun gets up and hugs Fu Yiman.


    "Yiman, let''s go. I don''t think the spices here are very good. Let''s look elsewhere." Qiao yunrou said to Fu Yiman.


    These people are bullies. He is too lazy to pay attention to them. He is also afraid that Fu Yiman will suffer losses. After all, there are many people on the other side. There are only two of them. Fu Yiman is a woman, so he can''t get any advantage.


    After what happened last time, Shen ruochu told him that when people should bow their heads, they should bow their heads. They can''t force them to come. They will only suffer losses.


    Fu Yiman didn''t expect that Qiao Yun would stand up to protect her. His eyes were slightly surprised. Qiao Yun''s temperament didn''t seem to be the enemy.


    How could Fu Yiman not be surprised that he could stand up to protect himself?


    Looking at Qiao Yun, Fu Yiman''s mouth slightly tilts up. She is He Lin, the bandit leader. Everyone is frightened by the news. She has to protect others.


    I never need others to protect her. Today, it''s really nice to be protected by Qiao Yun.


    Fu Yiman took a look at Qiao Yun''s hand with leather gloves on his shoulder. He could not help feeling his face a little hot. He said, "OK, let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    It''s said that women are beauties, and men are OK. She can be bewitched by Qiao Yun when she looks at Qiao Yun''s good-looking face. Qiao Yun won''t let her go with him.


    Is Qiao Yun let her jump with him, she did not hesitate to jump.


    Immediately, Fu Yiman left with Qiao Yun.


    Fan an obviously didn''t expect that there were still people who would dare to rob women from him in this city. The man was very brave when he looked at him. Immediately, fan an gave a wink to the men who followed him.


    Seeing this, several men immediately stopped Qiao Yun and Fu Yiman''s way. The dogleg scolded Qiao Yun and said, "boy, why don''t you go to inquire and dare to rob women from young master fan of the chief secretary''s family? Don''t you want to live?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    This boy is quite brave. He dares to take away the woman that master fan valued. He is looking for death. The son of the chief secretary is walking horizontally in this city.


    Who doesn''t take a detour?


    "Whether it''s the son of the chief secretary or the son of the governor, are you not afraid of humiliating the chief secretary if you do such a thing in public?" Qiao Yun hugged Fu Yiman more tightly, with more coldness in his eyes, and looked at the doglegs in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that this is the son of the chief secretary. It''s troublesome. Fu Yiman is really good-looking. Young master fan, if he likes him, he won''t let others go easily.


    There are so many of them that it''s not easy for them to go. They have to find a way.


    Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun with a faint smile. Qiao Yun thinks that if he talks to these bastards, will they listen?


    If they knew what shame was, they wouldn''t do anything about good women. Qiao Yun is so silly and lovely. She likes it. She likes everything about Qiao Yun.


    Fan an listened to Qiao Yun''s words and walked up to them. With a slight anger on his face, he sneered: "what are you? Dare you teach me a lesson? I tell you, if you are wise, let her stay and you go, or I will break your legs, and then I will take her away! "


    Nowadays, everyone dares to teach him a lesson. Even the man in front of him dares to say that he has humiliated the treasurer!


    Fu Yiman turned his lips disapprovingly: "master fan, I remember you were arrested by He Lin a few days ago for molesting a good woman. You were released about the day before yesterday. What''s the matter? You don''t have a long memory, so you came out to die today?"


    A few days ago, fan an bullied a girl. She forced the girl to death. What she did was not what people did. When she knew it, she almost didn''t get angry.


    Fan an was immediately tied up and was going to be castrated to see how he would do evil in the future. Later, the fan family took a lot of money to plead with fan an and promised to make good compensation to the girl''s family.


    She just beat fan an up and let him go.


    Who knows this kid is good, scar forgot to ache, this just a few days, came out to make again.


    Fan an didn''t expect that the woman in front of him knew that his father had kept it a secret. When he was trampled on, fan an was even more upset: "what are you talking nonsense about? Nothing is made up at all. Does he Lin dare to arrest me? It''s a joke, and the bandit leader he Lin is dead, dead, you know? People from the military government arrested them and died miserably. "


    He also went to the scene to see it. He was so happy that the bandits in the stockade tortured him a few days ago. Thinking about it, he was so angry that he heard that he Lin was dead.


    He immediately came out to hang out. He Lin was dead. No one could control him in this city.


    Fu Yiman mocked the corner of his mouth. He thought he Lin was dead, so he dared to be so arrogant. He was looking for death.


    "OK, I''ll tell you, I like you. Please follow me. Otherwise, I''ll let this man break his hands and feet. If you don''t believe me, try it." Fan an pointed to Qiao Yun and threatened Fu Yiman impolitely. "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. I like you and don''t want to be rude in front of you. Don''t force me."


    It can be seen that these two people are a couple, so it''s better. As long as the woman doesn''t want the man to bear hardships, she will follow him obediently.


    With that, fan an went to a chair and sat down, waiting quietly.


    Fu Yi is very angry. Although fan an is very rampant now, at that time, in the stockade, the grandson knelt down like a dog and begged them to spare his life.


    It''s not like this now. Fuyiman regrets that he didn''t kill fan an. She had known that fan an would not change his mind and that she would not spare fan an how much money the fan family would pay.


    Joe agreed to take a look at fan an over there and said in a low voice to Fu Yiman, "Yiman, what do you want him to do? Listen to me. After a while, I''ll drag them out. You run first and go to find Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Do you know? Keep running, don''t look back. "


    Now the only way is this. We can''t really let fan an take people away. He''s a man. Anyway, we should protect Fu Yiman.


    Fu Yiman didn''t expect that Qiao Yun had such a plan. He couldn''t help asking: "why do you want me to run? They will break your hands and let me follow fan an, and you will be ok?"


    If it were someone else, it would be possible.


    "What nonsense? I''m a man. Even if I die, I won''t let them touch you. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll fight. Just go to find someone. " Qiao Yun hugged Fu Yiman''s shoulder and spoke seriously.


    Even if he broke his hand and foot, even if he died, he couldn''t let Fu Yiman be defiled by these villains.


    "Qiao Yun, are you stupid?" Fu Yiman grabs Qiao Yun''s clothes. He is moved and flustered.


    Qiao Yun is really kind-hearted. He has no power to bind a chicken. He knows that these people are all people who drink human blood, and he is willing to fight to protect her.


    She did not see the wrong person, but according to Qiao Yun''s temperament, today with Qiao Yun, even if it is not himself, is another woman, Qiao Yun will do so.Qiao Yun said with a smile: "don''t be silly. I''ll die alone. It''s no big deal. After a while, just run away."


    He is really just a person now. Life and death are not so important. He just wants to find a place to settle down. After thinking about it, only Shen ruochu can take refuge.


    So he came to find Shen ruochu.


    I don''t know why, Fu Yiman listens to Qiao Yun''s words, but his heart is inexplicably distressed.


    Fan an, who was waiting over there, suddenly stood up: "OK, have you two discussed it? How did you decide? "


    Without waiting for Qiao Yun to speak, Fu Yiman took the lead in saying: "you let him go, I''ll go with you!" It''s just that fan an doesn''t have to regret. At that time, she must make sure that fan an can''t survive or die.


    Fan an''s face beamed with a big smile: "is that right? You are still sensible! " Calculate this woman''s intelligence, think of a while beauty in the bosom, the heart is excited not.


    Qiao Yun couldn''t help but stare at Fu Yiman, and his voice was slightly excited: "Fu Yiman, do you know what you''re talking about? Hurry up, you hear me


    Fu Yiman is crazy. She follows fan an away. She is afraid she doesn''t know what the consequences will be. These people are animals.


    "Qiao Yun, I''m fine. You go first. Hurry up!" Fu Yiman reaches out his hand and pushes Qiao Yun. After Qiao Yun leaves, she can clean up fan an.


    Let him know, provoke her, not a few good end, she does not want to kill in front of Qiao Yun, she is afraid of Qiao Yun think she is cruel, do not want to let Qiao Yun know, she is the bandit leader he Lin.


    She is afraid of frightening Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun will be far away from her in the future. She likes Qiao Yun and doesn''t want to destroy her image in Qiao Yun''s mind.


    Qiao Yun cold face, eyeground is full of firm: "I won''t go, Fu Yiman, you don''t do stupid things!"


    He would never leave fuyiman behind.


    Fu Yiman pursed his lips. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yun was so stupid. Fan an was already impatient: "enough! I don''t want to watch you play any love drama here! You come with me


    When speaking, fan an comes forward to pull Fu Yiman''s clothes. Qiao Yun quickly reaches out to block fan an''s salty pig hand and protects Fu Yiman behind him.


    Fan an was so angry that he raised his hand and pulled Qiao Yun''s hand. Suddenly, with such a pull, the leather gloves on Qiao Yun''s hand flew out and landed on the ground with a sound of "pa".


    Fan an and Fu Yiman looked at it at the same time and saw that Qiao Yun''s little finger and ring finger were prosthetics. The snow-white prosthetics were dazzling.


    Fu Yi man can''t help but stare big eyes, no wonder Qiao Yun has been wearing gloves, when wearing a long shirt, when wearing a suit.


    It turned out that Qiao Yun''s fingers were defective, so when she asked him, he dodged all the time and refused to say that he was afraid of being looked down upon, so he would cover up like this.


    "Go! Fu Yiman, stop fooling around Qiao Yun looked at Fu Yiman''s eyes. His face changed slightly. He clenched his fist and talked.


    Fu Yiman will pick up the leather gloves on the ground. Fan an will step forward quickly and step on the leather gloves.


    "Oh, it''s a broken finger! I also said that you should have your hands and feet broken. It turns out that you don''t have to use them at all. You are disabled. " Fan an sneered at Qiao Yun, and his feet were stepping on the leather gloves on the ground all the time. "Don''t cover it up, everyone has seen it."


    Such a cripple, in addition to his face, said that he was a little better than him, and robbed a woman with him. When talking, fan an patted Qiao Yun''s chest on purpose.


    Qiao Yun looks at fan an coldly. Fu Yiman knows that Qiao Yun has never been angry with others. Now he is so angry because fan an stepped on his pain.


    Fu Yiman looked at fan an fiercely, walked up to fan an, and said in a voice without any temperature: "get out of the way!" That vision can scrape off fan Ansheng''s skin.


    Fan an was puzzled by Fu Yiman, but in front of so many brothers, he couldn''t be counselled in front of a woman.


    "I won''t let you. I said, miss, if you are with such a disabled person, it''s better to be with me. I''m powerful and rich. What''s better than this disabled person?" Fan an does not give up the heart of a full against Fu said.


    Fan an''s words, let Qiao Yun''s face more and more heavy, ugly not.


    The foot hasn''t moved half cent, has been stepping on Qiao Yun''s leather gloves, when talking, fan an is bold, stretch out a hand to want to embrace Fu Yiman.


    Fu Yiman squints and looks at fan an. Fan an is looking for death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Fu Yiman coldly looks at fan an''s hand, and falls over his shoulder. Fan an is heavily thrown to the ground. Fan an grins and rolls back and forth with his arms in his arms.


    Fu Yiman glances at fan an on the ground, goes over and picks up Qiao Yun''s leather gloves. Then he goes back to Qiao Yun, takes Qiao Yun''s hand and helps him put on the leather gloves.


    Qiao Yun just looked at Fu Yiman in a dazed way. Immediately, his eyes were a little erratic, and his unnatural voice said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Fu Yiman doesn''t let go, and doesn''t look at Qiao Yun. She helps Qiao Yun wear gloves seriously. She knows a perfect person like Qiao Yun.


    He can''t accept any defect. The more perfect he is, any defect of him will make him feel inferior one hundred times than ordinary people, although this is nothing to Fu Yiman.


    Fan an, who fell to the ground, was very angry. He didn''t expect that Fu Yiman looked very beautiful. He was actually a practitioner. Immediately, fan an scolded Fu Yiman: "smelly girl, if you dare to throw me, you''re looking for death. Neither of you want to leave. I have to do it in front of this man today. I don''t think you''re bloody "Deep?"


    Fuyiman let him lose face, he is in any case can''t spare these two people! No one''s going to run!


    Fan an''s words made Qiao Yun''s face cold: "what''s coming at me? Let her go!" This kind of animal is not human!


    "Don''t even think about it." Fan an sneered at the corners of his mouth and yelled at his own dogs, "what are you doing? Take this woman down first


    He wants them to look good.


    After listening to fan an''s words, a few dogs immediately went forward to pull Fu Yiman. Qiao Yun hurriedly stepped forward to block Fu Yiman. Just then, there was a gunshot.


    Several people are all stunned, one by one standing in the same place, scared motionless.


    "Who dares to come, try?" Fu Yiman flashed a trace of ruthlessness, holding a gun, standing beside Qiao Yun, Qiao Yun did not expect that Fu Yiman could fight, there would be a gun.


    After thinking about it, Shen ruochu also uses a gun. Fu Yiman makes friends with Shen ruochu, and it''s no surprise to use a gun.


    Fan an and some of fan an''s dogs are scared. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t shoot, can you? They didn''t expect Fu Yiman to have a gun in his hand.


    "You, don''t make a fool of yourself. My father is the division chief. If you kill me, you will pay for my life!" Fan an boldly threatens Fu Yiman.


    As soon as fan an''s voice fell and a shot rang, the bullet hit fan an''s shoulder directly. Fan an''s face turned white and stood there straight. He felt his crotch wet and peed directly.


    He said that he was the son of the chief secretary, and the woman dared to shoot. When other people saw this, they ran away one by one, regardless of fan an''s life.


    The woman even dared to shoot fan an, not to mention them.


    The bloody scar on his shoulder made fan an feel terrible, but he didn''t dare to move. He thought he Lin was dead, and no one dared to fight him in Hecheng. Unexpectedly, the woman shot directly.


    Qiao Yun coldly looked on the side, if before, he would talk about love, now that there is no need, this kind of beast, is to need people to clean up.


    "Miss Fu, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare again!" Fan an kept shaking and begged for mercy from Fu Yiman.


    Anyway, life is more important than anything. If a person dies, there will be nothing left. He doesn''t want to die yet.


    Fu looked as like as two peas in front of him, and he was just like a dog.


    If there is no extra words, Fu Yiman holds a gun and walks towards fan an. He looks at fan an without any temperature under his eyes: "who did you just say is a waste?"


    She wanted to find a chance to clean up fan an, but fan an bullied Qiao Yun. For her, Qiao Yun was the bottom. She didn''t care if Qiao Yun was there. She had to kill fan an to get rid of her anger.


    Fan an shook his head and begged for mercy to Qiao Yun: "I, I''m wrong. I''m a waste. I shouldn''t make fun of you. I''m a waste. Please help me beg for mercy, Mr. Qiao. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    If he knew that he had provoked such a woman, he would not dare to lend him a hundred courage. The dogs ran away, and now he was left alone, and Fu Yiman still had a gun in his hand.


    Fu Yiman mocked the corner of his mouth. If he knew that he was wrong, it would rain that day. If there was no more, Fu Yiman glanced at the counter over there and found the knife the boss had put there to chop deer antler.


    Not from slightly squinting, Fu Yiman immediately walked toward the counter, picked up the knife and folded it back. Fan an looked at Fu Yiman, who was walking towards him with the knife. His face turned white. He had a bad premonition and instinctively stepped back.


    Fu Yiman where willing to spare fan an, a drag fan an''s hand, so directly cut fan an''s finger, pain fan an tears heart crack lung of cry.


    The boss who is hiding there is so scared that he starts to cry. Qiao Yun is also slightly surprised to see Fu Yiman. He thinks that she is a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. He doesn''t expect that she is a cruel character.I just wanted to protect Fu Yiman. It''s OK. If it wasn''t for Fu Yiman, I would be bullied by fan an today.


    Fu Yiman looked at the broken finger on the table. He didn''t have any expression at the bottom of his eyes. He seemed to be used to it. He threw the knife on the ground and scolded fan an: "get out of here!"


    She still doesn''t want to kill in front of Qiao Yun. Today, fan an is lucky to get her life back. If she meets her next time, she will kill fan an.


    After hearing this, fan an didn''t care about the scars and ran away.


    As soon as fan an leaves, the boss hides under the counter and shouts to Fu Yiman and Qiao Yun, "spare your life, hero, spare your life, nvxia. Everything you want is on the table. Don''t give me any money. I will honor you."


    It''s worth spending some money to save one''s life. This woman can chop people''s fingers as calmly as a pig''s hoof. This woman is just terrible.


    How dare he ask for money.


    Fu Yiman looks at the shopkeeper''s fear and purses his lips. He regrets that he just wanted to go out for Qiao Yun. He doesn''t know if he will scare Qiao Yun.


    As soon as she knew it, she had to bear it and find a chance to clean up fan an. She was really impatient. Fan an called Qiao Yun one by one, and stepped on Qiao Yun''s gloves.


    For Qiao Yun, it''s something to cover up his wound. Although I don''t know what Qiao Yun has experienced and will break his finger, fan''s stepping on the gloves is undoubtedly stepping on Qiao Yun''s wound. How can she bear it?


    "Well, boss, don''t be afraid. We''re not bad people. We''re just teaching them a lesson." Fu Yiman explained to the boss, "we''ll give you money if we take your things. Don''t worry."


    Although this is said to the boss, it is said to Qiao Yun. She has been used to it for so many years and never cares about anyone''s opinion.


    Now she only cares about Qiao Yun''s opinion.


    When talking, Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun doesn''t speak. Instead, he takes the present on the table, puts three small yellow croaker on the counter and leaves. Fu Yiman''s eyes flash a trace of depression and quickly follows Qiao Yun.


    They got into the car and sat in the back seat. No one spoke. Fu Yiman glanced at Qiao Yun and buckled his fingers uneasily: "Joe, Qiao Yun, actually, fan an is too much. I can''t spare him."


    Fu Yiman stammered. He wanted to tell Qiao Yun that he couldn''t stand fan an saying that Qiao Yun wasn''t, but when he got to his mouth, he couldn''t bear to go back.


    Now Qiao Yun doesn''t know how to think of her. She must feel that she is a cruel woman with no bottom line. If she says she likes Qiao Yun, Qiao Yun will definitely feel disgusted.


    He is such a beautiful person, even silent, silent look is very good.


    "I know." Qiao Yun pursed her lips. Although her eyes were smiling, her voice was not warm, which made her unable to guess.


    I know, let Fu a full stomach words, all hold back, don''t know what to say with Qiao Yun, the car left West Street, went to the old house.


    Along the way, Qiao Yun didn''t speak, and Fu Yiman didn''t speak any more. The whole atmosphere, embarrassed, was caused by fan. She couldn''t spare him.


    "I broke my finger and was chopped off because of an accidental kidnapping. I''m afraid others think I''m strange, so I''ve been wearing gloves. I''m sorry, I lied to you." When Fu Yiman felt that Qiao Yun would not speak, Qiao Yunwen said in a soft voice.


    Fu Yi man listened, the facial expression can''t help pale looking at Qiao Yun, the eye ground flashed a cold idea: "was kidnapped? Who did it? And the man? "


    Qiao Yun''s hand was chopped by someone. Fu Yiman''s heart aches.


    "He''s dead now." Qiao Yun said lightly, and was killed by the strict people.


    Fu Yiman heard that, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and the gain and loss was death. Otherwise, she must let that life be worse than death. She must cut off her fingers and toes, and peel off his skin, so that she can get rid of her hatred and let AI Qiao out of anger.


    Qiao Yun looked at Fu Yiman''s appearance and said in a soft voice: "girls should not be too angry."


    Qiao Yun''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on Fu Yiman''s heart. Sure enough, Qiao Yun doesn''t like women who fight and kill. What he likes is Shen ruochu''s gentle temperament.


    So yesterday, she saw that Qiao Yun was very kind to Shen ruochu.


    If Qiao Yun knew that she was the bandit leader he Lin, and didn''t know what kind of disgust, he would avoid her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    No girl is born fierce. If those bad guys don''t go too far, who will do those cruel things.


    If Hecheng can be equal, why does she want to be a good young lady of Fu''s family and go to disguise herself as a man or a woman to be the bandit leader he Lin.


    It''s not about the interests of the rivers and lakes. It''s just about forbearance.


    She didn''t want to put up with it. She didn''t want to let those people deceive others too much. It''s just that these words can''t be explained clearly in front of Qiao Yun.


    Fu Yiman slightly twisted his eyebrows and said in a voice without any temperature: "Qiao Yun, no one wants to, but some people, if you don''t teach him, he doesn''t know how to repent."


    It''s just like fan an. He''s been taught a lesson. It''s only a few days now. He''s been constantly bullying women. It''s really hard to clean up.


    If she doesn''t cut off fan an''s fingers today and teach him a lesson, maybe tomorrow he will have to go to the street to molest other women. It''s easy to change his nature, but hard to change his nature. It''s a scum like fan an.


    Qiao Yun nodded, can''t deny, Fu Yiman said a lot, some people, if you don''t teach him, he doesn''t know to repent.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Fu Yiman, who was waiting for help, he still didn''t know what trouble he was going to get out of. Fan an was always reluctant, but unexpectedly, he was saved by a woman instead of a man. It''s a shame to talk about it.


    Qiao Yun doesn''t continue this topic. Fu Yiman doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    Qiao Yun sits there and doesn''t speak any more. Wu Zi holds the box in his hand and looks at it. Fu Yiman sees that Qiao Yun doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t speak any more.


    They are silent all the way. Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun from time to time, but Qiao Yun keeps looking at the gift box instead of her.


    Fu Yi man can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. Originally Qiao Yun didn''t like her very much. Now, looking at what she did to fan an, Qiao Yun probably hated her.


    Fu Yiman felt that it was the damned fan an who had to get back the debt.


    The car drove very fast, and it didn''t take long to get to the old house. Fu Yiman didn''t expect that it was a long distance before, and suddenly became so fast.


    The driver stopped the car, Fu Yiman looked at Qiao Yun, Qiao Yun opened the door and got off the car: "Yiman, thanks to you today, I''ll go first."


    With that, Qiao Yun turned around and walked towards the house.


    Fu Yiman pursed his lips and looked at Qiao Yun''s back. He couldn''t help shouting: "Qiao Yun!"


    "Anything else?" Qiao Yun stops walking, turns around and looks at Fu Yiman. Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun''s face without any temperature. When he comes to his mouth, Sheng Sheng blocks his way back: "nothing, go back!"


    With that, Fu Yiman said to the driver, "drive, let''s go!" Qiao Yun''s attitude has been very obvious, she doesn''t want to make Qiao Yun hate her more.


    If she knew it would be like this, she should bear it and drag fan an to a place where there is no one to die, instead of doing something like that in front of Qiao Yun, which makes Qiao Yun hate.


    Qiao Yun looked at Fu Yiman''s car''s back, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of loss.


    No longer redundant delay, Qiao Yun holding a gift box back to the old house, Shen ruochu sitting in the living room drinking tea, see Qiao Yun back, his face rippling smile: "things are all set?"


    It seems that they really went shopping, just don''t know how to get along.


    "Well, all of them have been purchased. There are some sachets, some spices and deer antler. Miss Fu said that they are all special products of Hecheng. They are very good." Qiao Yun put the gift box on the table and showed it to Shen ruochu.


    What Shen ruochu told him, naturally, he wanted to do it properly.


    "Why didn''t miss Fook come back with you?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Qiao Yun,


    just glances at the gift box on the table. Shen ruochu doesn''t take it seriously any more. She asks Qiao Yun to buy special products with Fu Yiman, but it''s just from the beginning. These things are special products in Hecheng, and they are common in mincheng.


    She has no one to bring gifts, just the Xu family and the governor''s wife. They despise these things.


    She let Qiao Yun go, is not enough to find a reason, let Qiao Yun can fuyiman alone, contact, if two people can become, is also a good thing.


    Qiao Yun is gentle, and Fu Yiman is arrogant. When they are together, they complement each other, and looking at Fu Yiman, they like Qiao Yun.


    "When we finished shopping, she went back." Qiao Yun said softly.


    While talking, Qiao Yun came out with a plate of spices and walked towards the table over there. Qiao Yun took a match and struck on the box.


    Fire seedlings will jump out, Qiao Yun will light the spices, open the stove, put the spices in, the stove immediately lit a curl of cigarettes.


    now has perfume, all kinds of people, seldom use this burning spice, perfume burning in the stove, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Qiao Yun can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. Fu Yiman is right. The fragrance is really intoxicating.Shen Ruo saw Qiao Yun for the first time and couldn''t help saying, "how can you let someone go? And don''t invite people to dinner or something? "


    Qiao Yun is an elm in one''s heart. When she goes shopping, she asks Fu Yiman to have a meal by the way. In this way, they can come and go. It''s a waste of her efforts.


    Qiao Yun doesn''t think so. He turns around and goes to Shen ruochu again. He sits down and whispers: "who is Fu Yiman? Is it also from the junta? "


    Looking at Fu Yiman''s fierce look, he must not be an ordinary girl. He can''t help but be curious. A girl can chop other people''s fingers without blinking an eye.


    No one else can be so calm.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Qiao Yun to ask suddenly. He looked at Qiao Yun and said, "how can you ask suddenly?" Qiao Yun is a very simple person, in his eyes.


    In this world, there are only good people and bad people to distinguish. Like a child, he doesn''t know the pros and cons, only right and wrong. He is not easy to inquire about other people''s affairs.


    Qiao Yun takes a look at Shen ruochu. He didn''t want to tell Shen ruochu about today''s events, but Shen ruochu asked, and he didn''t intend to hide it.


    Now he has nothing but Shen ruochu.


    Immediately, Qiao Yun told Shen ruochu everything that happened today. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but open his eyes. Bandits are bandits.


    Even if Fu Yiman is a woman, it''s hard to change her temperament for a while. However, Fu Yiman cuts off people''s fingers in front of Qiao Yun''s face. He estimates that he must be shocked by Qiao Yun.


    This wench don''t know to bear, the bad guys must clean up, but this will certainly frighten Qiao Yun.


    "Fan an deserves it. I''ll tell Li Xing to clean up the father and son of the fan family." Shen ruochu said angrily.


    This kind of inaction, even though his son''s bossy chief should have withdrawn earlier. Although Fu Yiman was a little impulsive, in that case, he would like to chop fan an''s hand.


    Fu Yiman just cut off one of his fingers, which was merciful.


    Qiao Yun nodded, looked at Shen ruochu and asked again, "so, what is Yi man''s identity?" Shen ruochu knows all the things he said.


    Shen ruochu was explaining to Fu Yiman that what Fu Yiman did was excusable, and he never felt that Fu Yiman had done anything wrong.


    I just feel that Fu Yi''s anger is heavier.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Yun and knows that Qiao Yun is a stubborn man. If you don''t make it clear, he won''t give up.


    "Do you know he Lin, the first bandit leader in Hecheng? His real identity is Fu Yiman, who disguises himself as a man. " Shen ruochu told the truth.


    No matter whether Qiao Yun and Fu Yiman will be together in the future, Qiao Yun should know the truth of the matter. For him and Fu Yiman, he has to face it.


    It''s better to confess early than to hide from the other party and end up in a bad mood.


    Qiao Yun heard that, his eyes were slightly surprised. They all said that the banditry in Hecheng was serious. He Lin was a murderer, but it was all rumoured by businessmen.


    People have been thinking of him, saying that he is a great Xia robbing the rich and helping the poor. I didn''t expect that he was made by Fu Yiman. No wonder Fu Yiman is as fierce as a man.


    "She''s not easy." Qiao Yun can''t help laughing, this is not ironic, is really praise Fu Yiman, although she is a bandit, but did not do bad things.


    It''s all for the poor people, but it''s just the wrong way.


    Shen ruochu looked at Qiao Yun and frowned slightly: "Qiao Yun, in fact, these things are not important. As long as two people love each other, no matter who they are, even if they are beggars, as long as you like them."


    Shen ruochu feels that he has made his words very clear. Qiao Yun should be able to understand. Fu Yiman''s dealing with fan an is just because fan an scolds Qiao Yun for being disabled.


    Qiao Yun listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his eyes could not help dodging slightly: "even so, sometimes, two people are not suitable, just not suitable."


    It''s not about identity. It''s just inappropriate.


    When talking, Qiao Yun stood up and was about to leave. Shen ruochu stood up and said, "Qiao Yun, you always have a delicate mind. You should find that Fu Yiman likes you. Let''s not talk about the past. I can guarantee her character."


    Being a bandit is also a matter of chivalry and justice. He is definitely not a bad man. Fu Yiman is just so used to his nature.


    Qiao Yun listened to Shen ruochu''s words, not from stiff back: "ruochu, this kind of words, don''t say again, I don''t fit with her."


    It''s not that he can''t see that Fu Yiman likes him. That girl is cruel, but she''s very straightforward. She likes a person, and her performance is so obvious that it''s almost written on her face that I like you.


    Even if he knew it later, he could see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Why?" Shen ruochu stares at Qiao Yun and can''t help asking, "Qiao Yun, you know, although Fu Yiman has been a bandit, she''s very kind. You can''t just judge people by this."


    She is just gentle, but she and fuyiman are the same kind of people. They all know how to protect themselves.


    Some people, you can sympathize with her, some people, you don''t need to sympathize with him, such as fan an.


    Qiao Yun raised the corner of his mouth with a smile: "I know what you said. I know Fu Yiman is a good girl, but it''s a pity that we are not suitable. If you start, in this way, don''t say it again or say it in front of Yi man, otherwise it won''t be worth it if you hurt several people''s feelings in the end."


    Fu Yiman''s good, he is in the eye, but they can''t be together, in vain failed Shen ruochu''s hard work.


    Now he has nothing. He has no place to settle down. He has to take refuge with Shen ruochu to find a place to settle down. He is not qualified to like anyone or promise anyone.


    He can''t afford to give each other anything.


    Instead of hurting the feelings of several people in the end, it''s better to cut off the numbness quickly. It''s all broken earlier. Long pain is better than short pain. It''s good for everyone.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Qiao Yun would refuse again and again. She thought that a good girl like Fu Yiman would not only have beautiful appearance, but also interesting soul. Qiao Yun would like it.


    But Qiao Yun said such a heavy word, it was a clear indication, and it was also telling her not to gather him and Fu Yiman together.


    Qiao Yun''s temperament, she knows, likes is likes, does not like is does not like, Qiao Yun said he fuyiman is not suitable, obviously, Qiao Yun does not like fuyiman.


    It''s just a wishful thinking after suffering.


    "I know. I won''t say that again." Shen ruochu said softly.


    Shen ruochu is the kind of person who knows current affairs as a hero. Qiao Yun has said so. If Qiao Yun really doesn''t like Fu Yiman, she doesn''t have to force them to be together.


    If she really did this kind of thing, it would hurt the two people''s feelings, even she and Qiao Yun would be separated, then her original intention would be in vain.


    This thought is to let two people good, absolutely do not want two people to become enemies of the situation.


    Shen ruochu agrees. Qiao Yun nods and smiles at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go up first."


    "OK, you go. I''ll have lunch delivered to your room. When you eat, you take a nap." Shen ruochu answered.


    For Qiao Yun, Shen ruochu is still very concerned.


    If there is no extra words, Qiao Yun goes upstairs and enters the room. Qiao Yun sits in the room and takes out Fu Yiman''s sachet from his body. The front door is embroidered with peach blossom.


    On the back there are small words embroidered with gold thread: "there are trees in the mountain, there are branches in the wood, and you don''t know if you are happy."


    So blatant confession, how he did not know Fu Yiman''s intention, Fu Yiman like inadvertently picked such a sachet to him.


    It''s just to let him see the small words on it. Unfortunately, he is doomed to fail Fu Yiman''s intention.


    Looking at the sachet in his hand, Qiao Yun mockingly hooked the corner of his mouth. In a moment, Qiao Yun held the sachet in his hand. In fact, he went to the front of the box and stuffed the sachet into the box.


    At the moment when Qiao Yun closed the box, he inadvertently swept the clothes and flashed the picture in his mind.


    She called to him fiercely: "Qiao Yun, why don''t you die? The dead, why not you? " I wish I could strangle him.


    I feel that even if I strangle him, I can''t get rid of it.


    Let him feel the pain of convulsions in the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t expect that he called so many years of grandma, one day will hate him so much, since childhood, in his impression, grandma is excellent.


    Never said a heavy word to him, lost his temper, he would not think that one day, he needs to experience these.


    Now, he has nothing.


    Apart from Shen ruochu, there are not even people to take refuge in.


    Taking a deep breath, Qiao Yun closed the box.


    Here, Shen ruochu is sitting in the living room. He is very upset. He thinks about how to tell Fu Yiman about this so that Fu Yiman can get the least hurt.


    Fu Yiman is not easily moved. Once he is moved, he is serious. I don''t know if the girl can stand it.


    The so-called falling flowers deliberately flow ruthlessly, only hope that Fu Yiman can slowly open.


    These days, Shen ruochu is worried. If Fu Yiman comes to Qiao Yun, how can they make their words clear? Instead of waiting for Qiao Yun to speak frankly, she should find a suitable opportunity to talk to Fu Yiman.


    At least, it''s better to let Fuyi be full of face.


    But what Shen ruochu didn''t expect is that Fu Yiman hasn''t been here these days, and she doesn''t know if she''s serious about Qiao Yun.Maybe it''s the girl''s whim again, isn''t it? Fortunately, she did not put the two lives together, otherwise the crime would be big.


    She asked Li Xing. Li Xing said that Fu Yiman has been helping the military government these days.


    He said that he wanted to work in the government. He was worried about finding a suitable position for Fu Yiman.


    Qiao Yun is quiet, occasionally follow her to Han''s business to help, when nothing, at home tease the cat.


    Even Bai Lu couldn''t help saying, "is Qiao Yun planning to live in a paradise?" How can anyone, at such a young age, help Shen ruochu manage his business all day long, just like a pension.


    And then is all day in the yard, teasing the cat, shouldn''t we do something meaningful to make our life extraordinary?


    "Nonsense, just a hobby." Shen ruochu returns with a smile. Bai Lu''s own business is not clear, and she worries about other people''s business.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Bai Lu can''t help but curl her lips. She doesn''t say any more and turns away.


    These two days, Li Xing has been busy with the affairs of the military government, and they can hardly meet each other. At night, Li Xing came back very late.


    Every time it was early in the morning, at that point, she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, Li Xing had already left.


    They don''t even have the time to talk about themselves.


    Only at night, will come back, during the day is almost invisible, Shen ruochu is busy with business, two people can hardly meet during the day.


    Only in the evening, they could see Li Xing. Li Xing was very tired and hardly spoke. Li Xing fell asleep.


    Today, the old house is still deserted. Everyone is busy. No one comes back for dinner. Bai Lu and Ruiqi are as busy as Li Xing.


    It is not a small matter to establish a military government. What''s more, it is not a small matter to take the military government in our hands to carry out the policy.


    Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun had dinner together. They ate borscht soup, which Qiao Yun made himself. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Qiao Yun had such a skill.


    Anyway, this dish is very suitable for her.


    Shen ruochu slowly scooped the soup in the bowl and joked to Qiao Yun: "Qiao Yun, who will be lucky to marry you after you do this kind of craftsmanship? Since you don''t like Fu Yiman, is there anyone you like? At this age, you have to intercede, or your mother and father will be worried. "


    Shen ruochu likes that Qiao Yun can find her own happiness and marry a woman she likes. Otherwise, she will definitely match Qiao Yun and Fu Yiman. After all, she thinks Fu Yiman is really good.


    Qiao Yun held the spoon''s hand and looked at Shen ruochu: "I don''t have anything. If you don''t want to do this for a while, you can''t stop eating."


    He will live alone in the future, and will not drag anyone into the water. For a girl as good as fuyiman, he can''t drag anyone into the water.


    He knew that Shen ruochu was worried about him and cared about him as a family member. However, some words were hard for him to say. He didn''t even think that those were his past with shame.


    When it happened, he almost didn''t know how to fight at all.


    Shen ruochu listened to Qiao Yun''s words, only when Qiao Yun was shy, did not approve of the smile, no longer say anything.


    After dinner, Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun take a walk together. The night is very quiet and slowly shrouded. Now it''s really cool in autumn. Wearing cardigan at night, they all feel cold. They have to wear a thick coat.


    They took a walk and went back to chat for a while. Shen ruochu went back to his room and lay down.


    After reading a book, he felt sleepy. Shen ruochu closed his book and fell asleep.


    Just when Shen ruochu was asleep, suddenly, the quilt was lifted. Shen ruochu felt light. The next second, he fell into a embrace steadily. He put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead.


    Shen ruochu looked up and saw that he was tired. Shen ruochu knew that it would take a lot of energy to set up a military government and arrange all the people as his own. How many pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    Li Xing didn''t want her to worry about it, so she didn''t say anything. But today, Li Xing''s appearance is too abnormal.


    "What''s the matter, Li Xing? Is something wrong with the junta? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help but ask Li Xing.


    Li Xing didn''t speak. He pulled Shen ruochu, turned over and pressed Shen ruochu. He looked for Shen ruochu''s lips anxiously. He looked like a monkey.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Li Xing. The appearance of Li Xing was strangely abnormal. He had never treated himself like this.


    Shen ruochu pushed the hard work on his body and asked anxiously, "hard work, what''s the matter? You''re talking!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Li Xing has never been so abnormal. The whole person of Li Xing is on Shen ruochu. He ignores Shen ruochu''s words and finds Shen ruochu''s lips.


    I just want to vent.


    This makes Shen ruochu nervous. She doesn''t know what happened to Li Xing. All of a sudden, Li Xing was no matter how impatient she was.


    He will not ignore her wishes. He has always been very gentle to her, and everything follows her. Now he just wants to vent his anger, which makes Shen ruochu worried.


    You know, it''s always very calm to do things strictly.


    Big things, can''t shake him half a point, he also don''t see in the eye, a young commander, dare to build their own arsenal, now directly won a city, now easy to take the Hecheng.


    In the future, Yanmen and Hecheng will be the sites of strict enforcement. Needless to say, the geographical location of Hecheng is rich. Yanmen belongs to the south, and most of them do business and are well managed.


    Take these two people place, in the future, no matter how bad, even if it is not when the governor, was forced to leave the city.


    In the worst case, he could make a comeback in this place. A young commander, under the eye of the 16 northern provincial governors, did such a thing.


    His courage and ambition are immeasurable, so she has never worried about it, because it doesn''t need her to worry about it.


    A man like him is not afraid of anything.


    How can Shen ruochu not be afraid of such an abnormal behavior? She even felt flustered.


    Li Xing ignores Shen ruochu''s words. She eagerly looks for Shen ruochu''s lips. When she meets Shen ruochu''s soft lips, Li Xing lowers her head to absorb sweetness.


    "Well, well..." Shen ruochu tightly closed her lips, not to let Li Xing touch her, Li Xing cold face, so gently bite, a pain came.


    The painful Shen ruochu took a cold breath, "hiss" and opened his mouth slightly. His long tongue stretched out immediately. Regardless of Shen ruochu''s reaction, he kept stirring in Shen ruochu.


    The kiss became deeper and deeper, and the fierce breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand to push hard, but he used a lot of strength. Shen ruochu couldn''t push hard at all.


    Li Xing didn''t think so. With such a big hand, he directly grasped Shen ruochu''s hand and crossed Shen ruochu''s head. Shen ruochu''s hand was on the pillow.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t move when his hand was pressed by Li Xing. His angry little face turned red: "Li Xing, let me go!"


    Instead of letting Shen ruochu go, Shen ruochu kisses him wantonly, leaving one pink impression after another from his lips to his ears and then to his neck.


    Li Xing buries his head in Shen ruochu''s neck and spits his hot breath in Shen ruochu''s neck.


    "Chuer, come on, I want you, I want you." Li Xing opened his mouth eagerly. His face was tight and his hands were pulling Shen ruochu''s clothes.


    Bursts of numbness, provoked Shen ruochu bursts of trembling, Shen ruochu was strict to pro seven meat and eight vegetables, some of the voice of simple: "strict, you don''t like this."


    She didn''t know what happened to Li Xing. The more Li Xing was like this, the more anxious Shen ruochu was. The whole person, like being ignited by Li Xing, trembled slightly.


    A stream of electricity, so impact.


    Li Xing''s hand rubbed back and forth on Shen ruochu''s body, and the kiss fell on Shen ruochu''s neck. Li Xing''s face was tight, and his eyes were no longer the kind of forbearance before, but the eagerness, and he did not hide his eagerness.


    Li Xing said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Chuer, I want you!"


    In Li Xing''s eyes, Shen ruochu is delicate. He never has the heart to hurt her, but today he is so abnormal. Li Xing gets up slightly, unbuttoning his military lining and pulling Shen ruochu''s silk pajamas.


    I''ve never been so impatient. I''m not going to bear it today.


    Li Xing''s hand with cocoon goes into Shen ruochu''s clothes, which makes Shen ruochu feel uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s appearance, almost exhausted all his strength and pushed his Li Xing away. Li Xing lay on the bed, but did not stop. In a moment, Li Xing suddenly got up and rushed towards Shen ruochu, pressing Shen ruochu under his body.


    Shen ruochu is so angry that he pushes away Li Xing again. Li Xing lies beside Shen ruochu. All the buttons of the military lining are torn off. Li Xing lies naked beside Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu fished out the quilt, covered himself and looked at Li Xing with a cold face: "Li Xing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Xing is so abnormal that Shen ruochu feels a little flustered by this intimacy. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Li Xing. She can make Li Xing look like this.


    She must ask clearly, and she doesn''t want to have nightmarish memories of what happened to Li Xing under such circumstances, Lu Yiwan said.


    Between two people, it should have been a wonderful thing.


    Li Xing looked at the ceiling above his head and said, "Chu Er, I''m sorry. I''m confused. Go downstairs and get me a bottle of foreign wine."He really went too far today. Did he scare Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing, and his eyebrows closed slightly: "Li Xing, what''s the matter, even I can''t say?"


    The more he doesn''t talk about Li Xing, the more Shen ruochu wants to know what makes the calm Li Xing so abnormal.


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll take care of it myself. Darling, go and get me a bottle of foreign wine." His voice softened a lot.


    He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to worry about these things. He can solve all the troubles by himself, but today, it''s really a little tricky.


    "Well, lie down for a while, and I''ll get it for you." Shen Ruo, seeing that Li Xing had slightly recovered, approved a long coat. It was more than two o''clock in the night, and the servants had a rest.


    The wine cellar is downstairs. There is a lot of wine in this old house, which is strictly stored.


    Shen ruochu went to the wine cellar, looked at the foreign wine in front of him, and took a bottle of it. But he thought of Li Xing. After thinking about it, Shen ruochu put the wine back and took a bottle of red wine.


    Without extra delay, Shen ruochu went to the kitchen again and simply fried spaghetti and two eggs for Li Xing. In fact, she seldom went to the kitchen.


    In the Han family, she can cook two simple dishes at most. This pasta is taught by the elder brother of the Han family. It''s easy and convenient.


    After frying the pasta, Shen ruochu puts the pasta and eggs on the plate, carries the pasta and red wine, goes upstairs and enters the room. Li Xing still lies on the bed with his hands under his head and looks at the ceiling quietly.


    His clothes were half open, revealing his strong chest.


    Shen ruochu put things down, took out the sober and cup, put it on the table, opened the red wine, and poured it into the sober.


    Shen ruochu presents his pasta to Li Xing, who has been serving her for the first time.


    "Have something to eat first. You didn''t eat at night, did you? In the evening, there is nothing to eat. I made you a simple pasta and ate it all


    When talking, Shen ruochu handed the chopsticks to Li Xing.


    Drinking, after all, is to eat something pad stomach, otherwise it is very stomach injury, even if it is red wine is also so.


    Li Xing heard Shen ruochu say that she made the spaghetti herself. Without saying a word, she took the spaghetti and ate it. He didn''t eat one day.


    In the evening, I was in a bad mood. I was not in the mood to eat at all. Now looking at the pasta, I am really hungry.


    The speed of execution is very fast. He soon finishes all the spaghetti and cleans up the two fried eggs on the plate. Shen ruochu looks at the appearance of execution and feels very sad.


    If it wasn''t for hunger, how could it be so greedy.


    "You haven''t eaten in a day?" Shen ruochu asked with a frown.


    Li Xing put the dish aside and fished Shen ruochu into his arms: "well, today I''m too busy to have dinner. When I have time, I''m not hungry."


    In recent days, he has been very busy. It is extremely difficult for him to set up a military government and an office. It is necessary for him to make a clear assessment of all levels, as well as the appointment of personnel.


    In addition, the selection of high-ranking officials in various places should be assessed one by one.


    "No matter what, you can''t stop eating? What if I''m hungry? " Shen ruochu said with a cold face, this habit is very bad.


    Before Li Xing taught her a lesson. When we have food to eat, we must remember to cherish it. After all, there are still many people who can''t eat, but Li Xing can''t do it.


    This matter, must tell Lin Rui, absolutely can''t let Li Xing work hungry.


    Li Xing nodded and put his arm around Shen ruochu''s waist. When he saw Shen ruochu, his bad mood disappeared.


    "I asked you to take the foreign wine? How did you get the red wine? " Li Xing glanced at the red wine in the soberer and said something unhappy.


    Only this girl dare to change his wine.


    Shen ruochu, holding a sobering device, poured a glass of red wine for himself and Li Xing, and said slowly, "Li Xing, you will never pour in my heart. If you drink too much for something, I will look down on you."


    She didn''t want to see such a vigorous action. In her mind, vigorous action was a hero, just like Genghis Khan.


    Li Xing sighed, picked up the red wine on the table and took a big drink. Looking at Shen ruochu, he didn''t want to say anything, but Shen ruochu''s temperament, you can''t hide anything.


    "At first, I''m afraid the city of he will be lost." A trace of cold flashed from the bottom of my eyes, and my face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "What?" Shen ruochu was shocked when he heard Li Xing''s words. The cup in his hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing incredulously and frowned: "what''s the name of Hecheng? I''m afraid it''s lost? How could a good city of Hecheng be lost? "


    He came to Hecheng to suppress the bandits in order to win the city. Now Fu Yiman has accepted the recruitment. During the day, Bai Lu also told her.


    The office of the military government is almost finished. Just in the past two days, the transfer of personnel has been arranged, and the affairs in Hecheng will be settled.


    They can go back to the lost city. It''s almost 20 days since they came out. She thinks they can go back to the lost city. She didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the evening.


    The words of Li Xing are very important. She doesn''t know what happened, but she can understand why Li Xing is so abnormal.


    This Hecheng, the strict implementation of how much effort in it, she is clear, without Hecheng, the strict implementation can not be impatient?


    "I can''t control this city any more." After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Li Xing said in a cold voice, "I haven''t finished building the military government office here? My father has already sent someone to take over the affairs of Hecheng. "


    When he saw someone, he almost lost his temper and smashed everything.


    Dad sent people to Hecheng. He didn''t know anything about it. He thought it was unbelievable. He didn''t know until he came to Hecheng. I don''t know if dad got any news.


    Knowing that he was going to take Hecheng, he sent someone specially.


    "Have you arrived at Hecheng?" Shen ruochu asked about Li Xing. After asking about Li Xing, he thought it was unnecessary. If it wasn''t for the news that Li Xing got after he arrived in Hecheng, Li Xing would not be so angry.


    She had thought that there was still room for saving if no one came yet.


    Li Xing nodded: "here it is. I have seen it this morning."


    He valued Hecheng. When he was defeated by Governor Yang, he wasted a lot of energy and killed many brothers for 15 days. It''s not too much to say that it was a river of blood.


    This is not an ordinary war. This is territory grabbing.


    Yang dujun won''t give up easily. Even if this city is a cancer, after all, it''s too small to lose the city. No one can look down on it in the future.


    Therefore, this battle is very hard. In order to win the city, she killed many well-trained men and saw that the city was his.


    In this way, my father sent people, he is absolutely impossible to control Hecheng in his hands.


    How can he not be angry?


    is now in Hecheng. If he forcibly arranges eyeliner in Hecheng, once it is discovered, it will involve the goose gate and lose a Hecheng. It has already been a heavy loss and lost the goose gate. He really wasted so much thought.


    Shen ruochu walked towards the execution, and his eyes were more serious: "did the governor get any news?"


    If the person sent by the governor Li, the strict execution of Hecheng, is absolutely not necessary. Otherwise, it will involve great things. Once the crack of strict execution is revealed, it is a small matter to lose the city, and it is a big matter to be accused of treason.


    The he family is the best example. All the people are dead, leaving only one Bai Lu, who is still protected by the strict execution.


    "I don''t know yet, but looking at the man''s meaning, my father should have sent someone to take over Hecheng, not got any other news." Li Xing frowned and said softly.


    Shen ruochu nodded. In this way, it would be better. If the governor got the news and knew his ambition, he would be in great trouble.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "who did the governor send? Is it possible to draw people in? "


    If it''s really just the people sent by the governor to take over Hecheng, and the strict implementation can bring people together, this Hecheng can also become the site of strict implementation.


    "It''s not very practical. It''s vice president min, min Yuqing!" Li Xing said with some headache, "you don''t know this man. He''s hard to talk about. When he comes, I''ll arrange a house for him. He has to live in the house of the military government. I''ll send something to him, and he''ll send it back intact. It''s disgusting."


    What Shen ruochu thinks is not something he has never thought about. But this time, the man sent by his father is Mr. min. it''s not easy for him to bribe him.


    You can''t buy money and power. You don''t recognize money, you don''t recognize power, you only recognize military orders. No matter how you show kindness to him, he doesn''t take you seriously at all. It''s the first time he meets such a tough person.


    Before, I only heard that Min Yuqing was a very difficult person. I didn''t expect that he was much more difficult than the rumor.


    That''s why he was so angry when he saw min Yuqing. He was sure to lose the city. Thinking about it, he was unwilling to waste so much energy and die so many brothers.


    Shen ruochu suddenly stood up, his face turned white, and looked at Li Xing: "who do you say it is?"


    "Min Yuqing Li Xing came back again, his voice a little higher, "do you know this man?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s surprise, he should have recognized him. If Shen ruochu knew min Yuqing and had a good talk, maybe it would have been possible.Li Xing thought, looking at Shen ruochu with some expectation.


    "Min Yuqing, about 30 years old now? Don''t laugh, right? " Shen ruochu reconfirmed to Li Xing, and his eyes were full of seriousness. "He only likes to smoke his own cigarettes, but he doesn''t like cigars and other cigarettes, right?"


    If the name is right, it''s bad for habit and character. If it''s right, it''s absolutely right. Shen ruochu thinks the world is too small.


    Small to a little careless, the person that should meet, will meet.


    "How do you know this man? Do you know him well? " Li Xing was surprised to hear Shen ruochu''s words, but it was not that Shen ruochu knew min Yuqing.


    Who hasn''t known anyone, but Shen ruochu is surprised to know min Yuqing''s habit. It was yesterday that he saw min Yuqing and realized that Min Yuqing likes to smoke his own cigarettes.


    If you don''t observe carefully, it''s really hard to find that the cut tobacco is different. You think it''s just the kind of cigarettes sold on the market.


    Shen ruochu even knows this, so his relationship with min Yuqing is by no means ordinary.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know him. How can I not recognize him? I can recognize him when he turns to ashes. This man, who has read all his life, is a person who knows the truth. Do you think your money and power can buy him off? You just tell him that it''s useless for him to promise him a supervisor''s position. He only listens to the supervisor''s words and doesn''t want a supervisor''s position! "


    Li Xing''s name, character and habits are just like that person. If he only has the same name, his character won''t be so similar. Shen ruochu can''t help feeling excited.


    If it''s really min Yuqing, how can Li Xing buy it?


    Min Yuqing is a typical person who doesn''t pay attention to oil and salt. He doesn''t pay attention to what you say or do. How can he be so easy to buy?


    Li Xing frowned. Listening to Shen ruochu''s description, he repeatedly replied: "he is not such a person. He has a headache. How can you recognize this person? What''s your relationship with him? "


    Thinking about this person, he should be unable to fight Shen ruochu. Min Yuqing is the second minister of Yunan in Fujian Province. This time, when my father sent this person, he was very surprised.


    Yunan is far away from mincheng. How can Shen ruochu recognize min Yuqing.


    "It''s a long story. I can''t make it clear for a while. I''ll talk to you in detail later. No, I have to go to him now and ask him carefully!" When Shen ruochu talks, he will look for his coat.


    Li Xing got up in a hurry to hold Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, he frowned: "nonsense, you don''t even know what time it is? It''s the same to go tomorrow. What''s the relationship between you and min Yuqing? "


    Shen ruochu is going to find someone in the middle of the night. The relationship between them must be profound, which makes Li Xing more curious.


    "No, I have to go, and I have to find someone now." Shen ruochu is a little excited. If she doesn''t go to min Yuqing, she is afraid that she will be in trouble all night.


    When he spoke, Shen ruochu had already put on his cardigan coat. Li Xing stepped forward and took off Shen ruochu''s cardigan. With a straight face, he said solemnly, "Shen ruochu, don''t make a fool of yourself. Isn''t it a shame for you to go out like this? It''s the same thing to say tomorrow morning. He''s here to take over the city. He won''t leave at all. Don''t worry. People can''t run away. "


    When talking, Li Xing throws Shen ruochu''s cardigan and coat aside and holds Shen ruochu''s waist. Shen ruochu mentions min Yuqing, but he is so flustered. It''s incredible.


    Li Xing''s words make Shen ruochu quiet a lot. She reaches out to hold Li Xing''s waist and calms down a little. She is stunned by her anger. Only in this way can she go to see min Yuqing.


    Shen ruochu no longer said yes, but could not help asking again: "Chuer, what''s the matter? Make it clear to me Shen ruochu is really curious about his practice. He can''t calm down.


    "Li Xing, I''ll find someone tomorrow. Then I''ll make it clear with min Yuqing. I''ll tell you again. I''m not in the mood to talk about those things now." Shen ruochu said softly, lying in his arms.


    Li Xing nodded: "OK, let''s have a rest first. If there''s anything, wait until tomorrow. It''s the same. Don''t worry."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say it and doesn''t force her to do it. He knows Shen ruochu''s temperament. If she doesn''t want to say it, no one can ask. She can only wait until tomorrow.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms and puts him on the bed. He then lies down. Shen ruochu shrinks in Li Xing''s arms and just opens his eyes.


    She knew that since Li Xing heard min Yuqing''s name here, she couldn''t sleep tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    If she doesn''t see min Yuqing, she doesn''t want to sleep at all. If she doesn''t let her go to min Yuqing, she will wait, even if she is working hard.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu, lowers his head, looks at Shen ruochu''s eyes, and frowns: "close your eyes, sleep!"


    Shen ruochu also said that he was abnormal. After he saw min Yuqing, he was quite abnormal, but no matter how abnormal he was, he was not as abnormal as Shen ruochu.


    The girl has something in her heart, and she keeps it from her. She refuses to say it. That''s what makes Li Xing headache.


    "I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep until I see min Yuqing!" Shen ruochu whispered back. She wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t close her eyes when she thought of Min Yuqing.


    It''s really boring. If Li Xing doesn''t think from her point of view, she won''t understand her mood. She has been looking for min Yuqing for so long.


    Did not find this person, did not expect in Hecheng, min Yuqing actually directly to the door.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but he was cold: "Shen ruochu, if a girl stays up late, it''s bad for her health. If you don''t go to bed again, tomorrow morning, what you see is not min Yuqing, but min Yuqing''s body. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with cold eyes and full of threats. Min Yuqing has such a great influence on Shen ruochu.


    This makes Li Xing feel a little uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu''s face turns pale when he hears the speech. He is bold and can do anything. Although min Yuqing was sent by the governor to take over Hecheng.


    Li Xing still dares to find someone to kill him. She hasn''t seen min Yuqing yet. This person must not die.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu cleverly closed his eyes, but when he closed his eyes obediently, he felt even more uncomfortable. This shows that Min Yuqing is very important to Shen ruochu, and this position can be compared with him.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu, lowers his head and pecks Shen ruochu''s lips. Then he goes to sleep. Until Li Xing snores evenly, Shen ruochu opens his eyes again and looks out of the window at the moon hanging in the sky.


    Today is August 8 of the old calendar, the moon in the sky, a little bit began to become round, she thought, this mid autumn festival, may be to go back to the Lost City, I''m afraid this time, must be in Hecheng.


    So quietly watching, Shen ruochu unconsciously fell asleep.


    The next day, the weather was a little dull. The whole sky was gloomy. It was estimated that it would rain these two days.


    Li Xing wakes up at six o''clock. Looking at Shen ruochu sleeping beside him, he can''t help shaking his head. In this way, he says that if he doesn''t sleep all night, he must see min Yuqing.


    Li Xing raised his hand and gently touched Shen ruochu''s hair. After kissing at the corner of Shen ruochu''s lips, he got out of bed, combed and went downstairs.


    When Li Xing came down the stairs, Lin Rui came over, put on his coat and buttoned up the military lining for Li Xing. He couldn''t help but ask Li Xing, "young commander, what should I do with the matter of Second Minister min?"


    It''s hateful to suddenly kill a second minister min on the way and disrupt all the plans of the young commander, but this man is not easy to attract.


    It''s a tough guy.


    Li Xing glances at Lin Rui and orders in a cold voice: "no, tell Ruiqi to stay still for the time being. No matter what he wants to know, just tell him."


    Shen ruochu knows min Yuqing. It''s also possible that he can persuade min Yuqing and bring min Yuqing over.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui buckles his clothes, turns around and leaves.


    When Shen ruochu woke up, Li Xing was no longer around.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the clock on the wall. It was nine o''clock. Li Xing didn''t wake her up. He thought that he would stay up all night and just wait for daybreak. Who knows he overslept.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu gets up in a hurry, combs his hair in a new bun, and takes the oath of red coral.


    I also found a white cheongsam embroidered with peony, and the one with bare feet. I matched it with a sapphire scarf, put on light makeup, and went downstairs.


    When Shen ruochu came down the stairs, he saw Qiao Yun and Li Xing sitting in the dining room. Today, Li Xing didn''t go to the military government. Obviously, he was deliberately waiting for her.


    When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, he waved to Shen ruochu: "come here, eat something."


    Shen ruochu walked over and sat down beside Li Xing. Li Xing didn''t like that she didn''t eat. She was hungry.


    Shen ruochu just sat down and poured milk for him.


    Fu Yiman came in wearing a military uniform and yelled at Li Xing: "young commander, why did you arrange to leave my five hundred people again?"


    Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun looked over and saw that Fu Yiman was wearing a military uniform and had his hair cut to his ears. Now this new style of short hair is very popular.


    What women advocated before was that they should not cut their hair easily because of their parents. Now there are too many women with short hair all over the street.But Fu Yiman cut this short hair, the whole person looked more beautiful and moving, especially the sound of appropriately cut military uniform set off Fu Yiman''s taste.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Qiao Yun doesn''t look at Fu Yiman. It''s just that Qiao Yun''s eyes are clumsy. It''s a pity to miss such a good girl.


    When Qiao Yun looks at Fu Yiman, he is slightly stunned, thinking about what Shen ruochu said. After thinking about it, Fu Yiman should have accepted recruitment and entered the military government.


    She looks really good-looking in her military uniform, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t deserve Fu Yiman at all.


    Qiao Yun slightly tugs at the corners of her mouth. If there''s no extra words, she puts down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand, gets up and leaves the restaurant, when Qiao Yun and Fu Yiman pass by.


    Fu Yiman only feels a slight pain in her heart. She has not come to Qiao Yun these days. She just knows that if Qiao Yun knows her true identity, she will avoid him.


    Sure enough, she just stood here. Qiao Yun couldn''t stay for a moment and left.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Yun''s back and thinks that Qiao Yun has gone too far, which makes Fu Yiman sad. Qiao Yun was not of this nature before.


    He is so kind that even though he is black and blue, he is still thinking about others.


    Here, Fu Yiman took a deep breath, glanced at Qiao Yun on the corridor, stood in front of Li Xing, as if he was deliberately angry, and said to Li Xing in a loud voice: "Li Xing, my bandit brothers, why did you all withdraw from the military government?"


    He knew that Qiao Yun had not left, and he would be able to hear her.


    Doesn''t Qiao Yun like that she is a bandit? She simply broke the jar, the more Qiao Yun didn''t like it, the more she wanted Qiao Yun to hear it.


    What happened to the bandits? What''s the matter? She didn''t do anything hurtful. Why should Joe treat her like this? It''s not fair. It''s not fair.


    Qiao Yun stood at the turning stairs and listened to Fu Yiman''s words. He couldn''t help but pause. How could he not know that Fu Yiman had said it to him on purpose.


    But fuyiman didn''t know. He didn''t care whether fuyiman was a bandit leader or not. What''s more, now fuyiman has accepted recruitment and become a female officer in the military government.


    He just felt that the gap between them was too big. If he was still the young master of Han family garment factory, he would not refuse like this.


    If there was no more, Qiao Yun went upstairs, and Fu Yiman almost lost his temper.


    This side has already opened a mouth, slightly frowning: "I have my plan, perhaps, they will not stay in Hecheng, follow me back to the lost city!"


    This matter hasn''t had time to tell Fu Yiman that if min Yuqing was handed over to Hecheng, he would have spent all his efforts in recruiting these people.


    Can''t stay in Hecheng, he must be back to the city for his own use, how can the cheap min Yuqing.


    This makes Fu Yiman unexpected: "follow you back to the Lost City, what about me? Shall I go back with you? "


    She heard that Qiao Yun and Shen ruochu are going to go back to the lost city together. It would be great if she took those people away with her.


    Li Xing didn''t expect Fu Yiman to ask like this. He nodded: "it depends on your own will. If you are willing to go back to the lost city with me, I will welcome you."


    In fact, Fu Yiman is a very talented person. He has always been very curious about why a woman can be a bandit leader and raise 1000 people, even though there are only 1000 people.


    It''s enough for a battalion. You know, there are only a few women in the military government who can become battalion commanders at present.


    Moreover, Fu Yiman knows how to lead and manage soldiers. With a little training, Fu Yiman can help her bring out a group of women soldiers. Women soldiers are not inferior to men in doing things on the battlefield. They can also have more advantages in some special tasks.


    "Yes, yes." Fu Yiman was so happy that he couldn''t answer again and again.


    How could she not? When Qiao Yun went to the Lost City, she was naturally willing to keep up with Qiao Yun, which was just a thing she could not get.


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of satisfaction. Only Shen ruochu knows what Fu Yiman''s plan is. Fu Yiman won''t let go easily. She wants to decide Qiao Yun.


    If it can be done, it''s something we''re happy to see.


    If there was no extra words, Fu Yiman went to the dining table and yelled to the servant, "Mama Lin, add me a pair of dishes and chopsticks!"


    The servant took the bowl and chopsticks, and fuyiman began to eat.


    Shen ruochu has put the chopsticks here, looking at Lixing: "Lixing, it''s late, let''s go to see min Yuqing."


    I wanted to see min Yuqing in a hurry, but now I can''t help it. However, Li Xing is right. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, min Yuqing will stay in Hecheng for a long time.


    People can''t run. Just be patient.


    "OK, let''s go." Li Xing responded, got up, went out of the old house with Shen ruochu, and drove all the way to min Yuqing''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Fu Yiman sits at the dining table and watches Li Xing and Shen ruochu leave together. Then he stands up and watches them get into the car. The car drives away slowly.


    Fu Yiman''s eyes flashed a little narrow, and waved to the two people waiting in his car: "big tiger, little tiger, come here!"


    "Big boss!" Big tiger son and small tiger son, with one voice of the grin toward blessing a full shout.


    Both of them are in their early twenties. They are both dressed in military uniforms. Obviously, they have already accepted recruitment. However, bandits are used to them. Many of their habits can''t be changed for a while.


    This not, see blessing one full of time, still can''t help but shout the words on the road.


    Fu Yiman narrowed his eyes, raised his hand so hard, slapped Da Huzi and Xiao Huzi on the head, and scolded angrily: "what''s the name of big boss? Tell me to lead! Do you understand? "


    Fu Yiman teaches them that the leader''s position is Li Xingfeng, although she doesn''t know what the leader does.


    Lin Rui said that the leader who can manage a lot of soldiers is better than the leader of bandits.


    Big and small tiger son touched his head and looked at Fu Yiman with an aggrieved face: "yes, Fu tongdai, what can I do for you?"


    What kind of leadership? It sounds so awkward. It''s better to call the big leaders nice and domineering. But the big leaders have accepted recruitment. They are now members of the military government.


    So naturally we can''t shout.


    "Nonsense, of course something''s up. Follow me!" Fu Yiman glanced at them. When she came, she brought them here to do things for them.


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as Huzi and xiaohuzi heard it, they immediately followed Fu Yiman''s steps and returned to their old house.


    Fu Yiman leads the big and small tiger son up the stairs. His military boots step steadily on the revolving stairs. When he arrives at the door of a room, Fu Yiman frowns and winks at the big and small tiger son. They immediately flash to one side.


    Fu Yiman raised his hand and knocked on the door. Qiao Yun listened to the voice and opened the door. Then he saw Fu Yiman standing at the door.


    "Qiao Yun!" Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun with a smile.


    Qiao Yun was surprised that Fu Yiman would come to the room to look for him. He looked at Fu Yiman with inquiring eyes: "what''s the matter with Miss Fu?"


    Fu Yiman is wearing a military uniform with short hair. It''s more beautiful. Standing here like this, it can make people shake their eyes.


    Fuyiman''s mouth slightly hooked: "of course, something happened. Did you see the sachet I gave you last time?"


    The things written on it clearly express their own meaning. Qiao Yun is so smart that she should be able to see it. She has never done such a shameful thing.


    Qiao Yun is the first one. Anyway, Qiao Yun, she''s going to make up her mind. Whether Qiao Yun is happy or not, she''s going to make up her mind.


    Qiao Yun didn''t expect that Fu Yiman came to ask this question deliberately. He frowned: "no, I think that sachet is a little fancy. I gave it away."


    He can''t let fuyiman know in any case. He left his wallet. They were together, and there was no good result. He admitted that he liked fuyiman.


    This kind of lovely girl is very attractive, but he can''t be with Fu Yiman. He doesn''t deserve her, and he can''t give her anything.


    Qiao Yun''s words, almost son didn''t let Fu a full gas fainted in the past, sharp eyes look to Qiao Yun: "what do you say?"


    One side of the size of the tiger son, did not expect his family''s big boss actually began to give men red envelopes, this is enlightening?


    However, this man is too brave. He dares to take Fu Yiman''s purse and give it away. Don''t you want to live? Immediately, they took a sympathetic look at Qiao Yun.


    "I said that purse. I don''t like it. I gave it away." Qiao Yun is still a gentle voice, repeated again.


    He knows that Fu Yiman is angry. Only when Fu Yiman is impatient and doesn''t care about him any more is the best result for them. However, Qiao Yun still doesn''t know Fu Yiman well enough.


    "You Fu Yiman is in a hurry and raises his hand to hit Qiao Yun in the face. Qiao Yun just stands there, looking at Fu Yiman with firm eyes.


    Two people so confrontation, fuyiman''s hand in midair, for a long time, fuyiman just put down.


    Fu Yiman slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Qiao Yun sarcastically: "Qiao Yun, you don''t have to deliberately make me angry, you don''t have to deliberately avoid me and defend me. I tell you, I''m a bandit leader. Although I''m a woman, I''m also a bandit. What I like is only what I don''t want, and you''re the same without what I can''t get."


    Fu Yiman raises his hand and pinches it on Qiao Yun''s chin. He forces Qiao Yun and himself to look at each other. Qiao Yun''s face turns white. Unexpectedly, he forces Fu Yiman. This girl has such a disposition.


    "Unless I don''t like you any more, you will be my lucky man. You can''t escape. I will get you even if I rob you." Without waiting for Qiao Yun to speak, Fu Yiman raised his chin to the big and small tiger son over there.


    They immediately went forward and tied Qiao Yun. They felt that their eldest brother was handsome. In the young commander''s territory, they directly tied miss ruochu''s friends. They were powerful and domineering. They didn''t follow the leader in vain.Qiao Yun naturally didn''t expect that Fu Yiman would be forced to take him away directly.


    "Fu Yiman, don''t be fooled." Qiao Yun has always been a gentle voice without waves. This meeting seems a little flustered. He doesn''t know what Fu Yiman is going to do.


    Fu Yiman couldn''t help sneering: "Qiao Yun, you forced me. I said that I like you. I can wait for you to accept me slowly. But if you treat me with this attitude, I won''t give up. Take it away for me!"


    When he spoke, Fu Yiman ignored Qiao Yun and took the lead to go downstairs. Big and small tigers tied Qiao Yun and followed Fu Yiman. When the servants in the house saw that Fu Yiman had Qiao Yun tied, they were scared.


    All hide far away, no one dare to come forward to stop, after all, fuyiman look is not easy to provoke.


    Fu Yiman stood there, pointed to the crowd and said, "you all need to be quiet. If you let me know who is restless and meddling, I''ll cut his tongue so that she can''t speak any more."


    Fu Yiman''s words are to tell the public that they are not allowed to tell her about Qiao Yun. How dare the servants here offend Fu Yiman? They all nod their heads like garlic.


    Qiao Yun frowned. Fu Yiman tied him up. She didn''t know what to do. She was really brave. She didn''t know if Shen ruochu would think that he was tied up by Fu Yiman when she came back and found that he wasn''t at home.


    Three people out of the old house, big and small tiger son, will Qiao Yun forced into the back of the car, two people sit in front, Fu Yiman followed the car.


    "Drive When Fu Yiman gave the order, Da Huzi drove away from the old house.


    Fu Yiman sits in the back seat with Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun frowns and turns his head to Fu Yiman: "Yiman, don''t fool around. Let me go back. We''re not suitable."


    Fu Yiman is going to take him away. And it seems that she has planned a good thing for a long time. This girl is too brave.


    Fu Yiman listens to Qiao Yun''s words. He is very angry. There is pain in his heart. He looks at Qiao Yun with fierce eyes.


    "What if it doesn''t fit? I don''t care at all Fuyiman said with some negative spirit.


    Qiao Yun really thinks that she is a bandit, not worthy of his clean appearance. Qiao Yun is perfect. Even if she breaks her finger, people can''t pick out a single mistake from him.


    She would not have done such a disgraceful thing for a man, but now for Qiao Yun, she will not regret what she can and can''t do.


    Qiao Yun looked at Fu Yiman''s stubborn appearance. He felt a pain in his heart. His hand with leather gloves clenched his fist slightly.


    Prosthetic touch feeling, let Qiao Yun was pulled back to reality, simply, Qiao Yun no longer speak, so quietly sitting there.


    Fu Yiman looks out of the window, his face full of thoughts.


    South Street, Shen ruochu sitting in the car, together with Li Xing, some inexplicably flustered in the heart, to the front of Lin ruiphene said: "Lin Rui, open the window some."


    She always felt that something terrible was going to happen, but she didn''t know what was going on. The feeling of powerlessness was really boring and uncomfortable.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Lin Rui answered and opened Shen ruochu''s window. The chill came in. Shen ruochu felt much more comfortable.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No, it''s going to rain. It''s a little stuffy. It''s much better when the window is open." Shen ruochu whispered back that he was a careful man.


    She can always be aware of any change in her mind.


    Li Xing nodded and said nothing more.


    The new office of the military government is located in South Street, which is adjacent to the office building of the Secretary General. Therefore, the house arranged by the military government is also located in South Street.


    South Street is a kind of old street with a lot of flavor. The ground is full of bluestone roads, next to the river, and occasionally wooden boats come and go. It''s a unique flavor.


    Shen ruochu felt more comfortable, but he began to think about min Yuqing again.


    When the car arrived at the South Street, where min Yuqing lived, he opened his mouth and pointed to the old house with a yard beside him: "if at first, min Yuqing lives here. Here we are."


    Min Yuqing should have gone home from the military government, so instead of taking Shen ruochu to the military government, he came directly to min Yuqing''s house.


    Shen ruochu opened the car door, got out of the car and held his handbag tightly. His eyes were sharp. Over there, Lin Rui had already knocked on the door.


    Soon there came a male voice: "here we are, here we are!"


    Min Yuqing''s adjutant opened the door. When he saw Li Xing and Shen ruochu, he said respectfully: "young commander, miss."


    "Is Mr. min at home?" Li Xing asked the adjutant.


    The adjutant did not dare to lie in front of the execution, so he quickly said, "yes, yes, we have just come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    When speaking, the adjutant gave way, Li Xing and Shen ruochu entered min Yuqing''s house. Min Yuqing just came out of the house. When he saw Li Xing, he politely called out: "young commander."


    From yesterday to today, the people of Li Xing have been here several times. They all want to win him over. But today, Li Xing has come in person.


    Shen ruochu looks at Min Yuqing in front of her. His eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness. This person is not min Yuqing she is looking for. Who is it?


    Li Xing didn''t speak. When min Yuqing''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised. Immediately, he suddenly woke up and looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes.


    Shen ruochu knew that Min Yuqing recognized her. He could not help but sneer: "Min Yuqing, long time no see!"


    After five years, it''s not easy to find min Yuqing.


    Min Yuqing''s face is not from a white: "if, if the beginning." He would never have thought that he would meet Shen ruochu in Hecheng. Moreover, Shen ruochu came with Li Xing.


    Li Xing looks at Min Yuqing''s appearance and knows that the relationship between them is by no means ordinary. Min Yuqing is very stable. People can''t figure out his mind all the time. He is quite surprised to be so flustered.


    Shen ruochu half squints and looks at Min Yuqing angrily. Immediately, Shen ruochu goes to the corner of the yard, picks up a stick with thick wrist, and beats min Yuqing regardless of the image.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Shen ruochu angrily takes a stick and hits min Yuqing. Shen ruochu is so angry that he hits min Yuqing with a stick.


    It''s cruel to hit min Yuqing with a stick with thick wrist, and min Yuqing snorts in pain,


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would hit min Yuqing, so he hurried forward to hold Shen ruochu: "Chuer, Chuer, what can I do for you?"


    It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to be self willed, but it''s the first time he''s met someone to beat him. I think it''s min Yuqing who hates Shen ruochu because of something.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are scarlet and struggling.


    "Go ahead, you let me go, I have to kill him!" Shen ruochu grits his teeth and says that what min Yuqing does is not what people do. It''s too much.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu tightly, pats Shen ruochu''s back and pacifies Shen ruochu.


    Min Yuqing stood there with a slight frown: "young commander, let her go and let her beat me. This is our personal grudge."


    Shen ruochu hit him, which at least made him feel better.


    Shen ruochu listened to min Yuqing''s words and couldn''t help sneering: "Min Yuqing, what kind of good man do you pretend to be? Where''s my second sister? Where have you got people? "


    Shen ruochu is not very angry. What min Yuqing says is really nice. Do you think it''s just a matter of fighting for a while or two that can pass?


    It''s too naive. Shen ruochu''s attitude has always been very high. Since he followed suit, he has been used to it even more.


    "I don''t know." Min Yuqing looked at Shen ruochu and said in a voice without any temperature.


    Shen ruochu listened to min Yuqing''s words, angry: "Min Yuqing, do you still pretend to be stupid with me?"


    Five years later, min Yuqing can say that he doesn''t know where the second sister is.


    She said the second sister, is the second sister of the Han family, Han Junru.


    The second sister and min Yuqing met at a friend''s party. Min Yuqing was studying in a military academy in Britain. Their personalities are quite different. Like sister Lin, the second sister is sensitive and slightly affected.


    Even the body is inherited from sister Lin, and min Yuqing is the kind of soldier''s habitual temperament, old-fashioned, few words, especially few.


    Min Yuqing has always had a good relationship with her second sister.


    "Ruochu, I really like min Yuqing." It was the first time that the second elder sister mentioned min Yuqing to her. There was a difference of five years between her and the second elder sister. Their relationship was the best.


    At that time, her concept of liking was still vague, but seeing her second sister happy and smiling more, she gradually understood what is liking.


    When the second elder sister confessed to her father, it was min Yuqing who graduated. He wanted to go back to China. I hope her father can let him marry the second elder sister and come back with him.


    The second sister said that Min Yuqing is the kind of person with ambition and ambition. Britain is not suitable for him. Returning home is his only way out.


    This thing came as a surprise. My father didn''t agree with them.


    "No, no, it''s absolutely impossible. You can''t be together." Always good tempered dad, directly to the veto.


    Han''s father thinks that the second sister''s character is too soft and weak to be married to a soldier. He always disagrees with them because the second sister is weak and ill.


    The foundation is very poor. It''s said that when I was a child, I had a serious illness. When I slowly recovered, I was almost the same as sister Lin. I was hurt and I was taking ginseng pills all the time.


    Every so often, I have to drink some Chinese medicine or something.


    Min Yuqing is a soldier. He has to go back to China for development. He is a soldier of this person today, and he may be a soldier of that person tomorrow.Han''s father only hopes that the second sister can find someone who has a similar family background and can see it in front of her eyes. Han''s family has money and doesn''t expect her daughter to marry a high family or anything.


    What''s more, although the conditions of Min Yuqing''s family are not bad, compared with Han''s family, Han Junru is married.


    This marriage is always reluctant to father, min Yuqing this temperament, no one thought he would not give up.


    My father didn''t agree, so he went to the Han family and knelt down. He begged, and so did the second sister of the Han family. My father said, "no, no, if you want to marry min Yuqing, unless I''m dead, the Han family will let your elder brother be in charge of the family, otherwise it won''t be discussed."


    It''s not dad who breaks up these two people. It''s really the second sister''s body that can''t bear to toss. Except for animals like Shen Wei, there''s no dad who doesn''t care for his daughter.


    He would rather be a bad man than a good one for his daughter.


    Dad said this is dead, no one dare to refute anything, the second sister feel uncomfortable, dad is afraid that the second sister ran with min Yuqing.


    Although the second sister''s temperament is a little weak, she can''t stand it. Min Yuqing is an independent person, so his father locked up the second sister and forbids them to meet again.


    It was a winter. There was a lot of snow. The winter in England was very cold. Min Yuqing said little about the kind of snow that could reach his knees.


    In front of my father, there was only one sentence: "uncle, please marry Junru to me!"


    The elder brother thinks that if min Yuqing has such an attitude, it''s certainly not easy to persuade his father. His father likes to talk about everything, but once he identifies something, it won''t change in any case.


    "Drive min Yuqing out. From today on, he will not be allowed to enter Han''s house again." My father is determined to give orders.


    Emotion is something that can be forgotten slowly, but once people are gone, there is really nothing left. When Junru was sick when he was a child, he held Junru and begged constantly.


    He didn''t believe in Buddhism, but at that moment, he believed, hoping to bless Junru to live well.


    How can he be willing to let his daughter suffer with min Yuqing after walking through the gate of death? What''s more, the domestic warlords are in chaos and fighting everywhere.


    No one knows what the consequences will be. In case min Yuqing dies, Junru can''t accept it.


    Min Yuqing was driven out of Han''s house. It was snowing so hard in winter. Min Yuqing knelt in the yard and didn''t give up. It snowed all night. Min Yuqing knelt all night and almost became a snowman.


    Dad didn''t let go and let min Yuqing kneel in the yard.


    The sky is slightly cool, shining on the snow, gray, only min Yuqing alone, kneeling there alone.


    At that time, she knew that like a person, can do anything for each other, even if it is cold, hungry, frozen to death, do not feel anything.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t see it any more. He went downstairs, went to the yard and found min Yuqing: "brother min, you''d better go back. My father won''t allow you to be with my second sister."


    After all, this is the person that the second sister likes. She respects her very much. I hope min Yuqing can see it clearly. I''d better go back. Don''t let the second sister know, which makes the second sister feel uncomfortable.


    Min Yuqing raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyebrows were covered with thick snow: "ruochu, I know you have the best relationship with your second sister. Can you let me see her one side, just one side?"


    Min Yuqing is very sincere. Shen ruochu looks at Min Yuqing and thinks that her second sister is angry with her father because min Yuqing doesn''t eat or drink.


    I still love two people.


    "Well, I''ll help you to meet my second sister, but you have to promise me that if there''s anything, you should tell Dad well. Don''t make him angry. He is also thinking about my second sister''s health." Shen ruochu patiently talks with min Yuqing.


    She doesn''t want min Yuqing to misunderstand her father. If she becomes the son-in-law of the Han family in the future, they will have a bad heart. She will have understood these worldly things at that time.


    Min Yuqing nodded hard and assured: "I will."


    Shen ruochu chuckled and helped min Yuqing up: "tomorrow, tomorrow night, you come to pick up the second sister, I''ll let you see me."


    "Thank you." Min Yuqing''s eyes are full of sincere thanks.


    The next night, Shen ruochu went out with Han Junru under the guise of shopping for Christmas presents. She asked min Yuqing to pick up the person and covered herself.


    But after that, she didn''t see her second sister again. Min Yuqing took her away.


    Min Yuqing took advantage of her, which made Han''s father sad. He raised such a big daughter and ran away with others. Han''s father, an old man, cried like a child regardless of his image.


    Shen ruochu blames herself for not being good enough. She thinks min Yuqing''s work is not beautiful enough. Even if your father doesn''t agree, if you work hard, your father will let go. No matter what, you shouldn''t take people away without saying a word.


    "Min Yuqing, where''s my second sister?" Shen ruochu looks at Min Yuqing fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    It''s min Yuqing who abducted people. Now I tell her that I don''t know where the second sister is. This min Yuqing is really abominable.


    How about playing with her like a fool? I thought she was still a little girl.


    At that time, she helped min Yuqing with kindness. Unexpectedly, in the end, min Yuqing dug such a big hole for her. It was too much.


    Li Xing looks at Min Yuqing with a smile. It turns out that Shen ruochu is so angry that he can''t sleep. In the middle of the night, he quarrels with min Yuqing to settle accounts. There is such a source.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect min Yuqing to look at his character. In fact, he''s not very brave. Even the president of the Han family has to be afraid. After all, money can make the devil push the mill these days.


    With money, you can buy arms, build an army, buy food and grass to fight. The Han family''s money is for everyone. But min Yuqing dares to abduct the Han family''s daughter. It''s not easy to live to this day. This is the legendary fate.


    It''s min Yuqing''s luck that the Han family didn''t let Kyoto issue a wanted warrant to arrest min Yuqing.


    Min Yuqing glanced at Shen ruochu, still stubborn voice: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen your second sister." This is the iron heart refused to say, this disposition is also stubborn.


    Hearing this, Shen ruochu is impatient. She pushes away, embraces her own practice, and goes to min Yuqing''s room. If min Yuqing doesn''t tell the truth, she goes to find it by herself.


    Shen ruochu at home, inside and outside, looking around, min Yuqing and Lixing follow in.


    Min Yuqing stood there and let Shen ruochu find him. He looked calm and calm. Li Xing felt that this man was really shameless. His face was thicker than his.


    Shen ruochu looked for a long time in the room, but he didn''t even have the breath of a married woman. Immediately, he sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Min Yuqing.


    "Min Yuqing, my second sister, is she in Yunan?" Shen ruochu asked again in a more relaxed tone.


    Li Xing said that Min Yuqing was transferred from Yunan. He was vice minister in Yunan before. This time, he was specially assigned to take over Hecheng. It''s a bumpy road.


    Min Yuqing hasn''t stabilized yet, so he won''t bring her all the way.


    After all, the second sister''s body is not good, can not stand too much toss, min Yuqing this person, although the temperament is cold, but the second sister is extremely careful.


    Min Yuqing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu guessed right. A chill flashed through his eyes: "no, I really don''t know your second sister. Didn''t you agree with us when we were together? I haven''t seen it since


    Never let Shen ruochu know Junru''s whereabouts. After hiding for so many years, they managed to avoid the Han family. Unexpectedly, they met Shen ruochu again.


    Fortunately, this time I came to Hecheng ahead of time. I''m afraid Jun Ru can''t bear it. I didn''t take her with me, otherwise I would be arrested by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Min Yuqing would have the cheek to hide from her when she was a child. Is it as easy to fool her as she was then?


    At that time, she only let min Yuqing take advantage of her second sister because of her love.


    "Well, you don''t know, do you? Didn''t you ever work in Yunan? I''m going to call Han''s father and ask him to check in Yunan. If Yunan''s surname is min, it''s better to check them out. " Shen ruochu said in a slightly cold voice.


    It''s not a trivial matter for the Han family. It''s easy to find out. I''m not afraid that I don''t know where min Yuqing is. If I know, how can I not find out?


    He gave Shen ruochu a look of appreciation. His ruochu was smart. He knew how to beat snakes seven inches and pinch people''s lifeblood. Shen ruochu''s second sister was min Yuqing''s lifeblood.


    Min Yuqing''s face turned white when he heard that Shen ruochu was smart, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was smart like this, which was not the same level as that of that year.


    Min Yuqing, conveniently took the tobacco on the table, rolled a cigarette and lit it: "she is in Yunan, but ruochu, you have a good relationship with your second sister. Why do you have to force us like this? It''s not easy for us to be together."


    He really likes Junru. Taking people away secretly is the craziest thing he has ever done and the most out of control thing he has ever done in his life.


    At that time, he really just wanted to see Jun Ru. When he got back to the country and became stable, he came back to pick up Han Jun Ru. But Jun Ru was so red eyed that he held on to his uniform: "Min Yuqing, take me with you."


    Han Junru looks at Min Yuqing, and she knows that if min Yuqing leaves this time, she may never see this person again in her life, which will be her lifelong regret.


    She didn''t want to leave such a regret.


    Min Yuqing looked at Han Junru did not speak, eyeground is full of heartache.


    "Min Yuqing, if you don''t take me, I can''t live." Han Junru said in a hoarse voice, holding min Yuqing''s uniform tightly for fear that he would never see min Yuqing again.


    No one understands this kind of mood. She has a bad physique. She has no idea of anything in her life, but she can''t let min Yuqing go.For a long time, min Yuqing directly took Han Junru up and said, "I''ll take you away. I won''t leave you here alone.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes reddened slightly after listening to min Yuqing''s words. The second sister''s feelings for min Yuqing, she watched all the way, how could she not know?


    "Second sister, how is she?" Shen ruochu pursed her lips and asked min Yuqing, "the second sister has always been spoiled by the family. Everything is the best.".


    But with min Yuqing, he is the wife of another family. There are many things that are not better or worse than at home. The family will tolerate them. When they marry, they will have many eyes staring at them. What''s more, the Min family is a big family.


    Min Yu counted and nodded: "very good. I have adopted a child from the side of my family. Now I have a child to accompany her and make her worry. Her body is better than before. This time I come to Hecheng, I applied for it on my own initiative. It''s surrounded by mountains and water and suitable for rest."


    Jun Ru always wanted to have children. He talked about it several times. He thought it had nothing to do with whether he had children or not, but Jun Ru cared, so he adopted one.


    With children to accompany Junru, Junru''s smile is more than before.


    When the banditry in Hecheng was calmed down and the military government was established, he immediately applied to be transferred to Hecheng. Although it was not rich here, it had good mountains and good water, so it was very suitable for rest.


    So he plans to settle down, take Junru and the children over.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Min Yuqing can do this. The second elder sister is in poor health. If she wants her own child, she will give her own life for her child''s life.


    Dad has been talking about it, saying that if Junru follows min Yuqing, the Min family is a big family. Junru''s body is not suitable for giving birth to children. If there are no children, they will be stabbed in the spine.


    Think about it and feel regret, should have spared no effort, the second sister to find back.


    Now listen to min Yuqing''s words, thinking, min Yuqing should deal with this matter very well, just adopted a child from the sideline.


    "What? What did you say? " After listening to min Yuqing''s words, Li Xing stood up abruptly, pointed to min Yuqing and said, "son of a bitch, you came to the military government for women''s sake. Do you know how much you have done for women''s sake


    Li Xing almost lost his temper. He thought that his father suddenly sent min Yuqing. He knew what happened. Almost overnight, he replaced all his people.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it, but it''s only now that he understands that it''s what Abba means and what min Yuqing has done. How can he not be angry.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s second brother-in-law, he would have killed min Yuqing directly.


    When Shen ruochu heard Li Xing''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Yesterday, Li Xing had a headache because of this. Now it''s all a misunderstanding.


    Min Yuqing looks at Li Xing. Shen ruochu gets up, pulls min Yuqing aside and tells min Yuqing the whole story.


    If it''s someone else, it can''t be said, but min Yuqing is the second brother-in-law, so there''s nothing to hide. She also hopes to bring min Yuqing over.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, min Yuqing couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu: "how dare he take this city for himself?"


    When he spoke, min Yuqing took a look at Li Xing. This man''s ambition can''t be hidden. It''s reasonable to think about it.


    But the most annoying thing for the governor is the fight between the two young commanders. To do so is to dig a hole for himself. If the governor knows, he will be rebellious.


    "Why not? If the eldest husband doesn''t even have the courage, what can he do in the future? " Li Xing came forward and said with disapproval.


    If min Yuqing is not sent by his father himself, then either min Yuqing follows him and becomes his wing.


    Otherwise, he will not spare min Yuqing.


    Min Yuqing wanted to come to Hecheng to have a rest, but he didn''t expect to get into such a big pool of muddy water. No matter because of ruochu or the threat of strict enforcement, he couldn''t walk in this muddy water.


    Immediately, min Yuqing turned back to his room. When he came out again, he took a piece of white paper in his hand and handed it to Li Xing. Li Xing took a look at it, and his eyes began to smile: "OK, you''re smart."


    I didn''t expect that Min Yuqing, who was so difficult to talk to, was so easy to compromise because of Shen ruochu. It was a blessing in disguise.


    In the future, min Yuqing will help him to guard the Hecheng, which is safe in his hands, so there is no need to worry about losing the city.


    Shen Ruo is very curious to see Li Xing so happy. He can''t help looking at the paper in Li Xing''s hand and looking at Min Yuqing in surprise.


    "You are..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Shen ruochu is very surprised to ask min Yuqing.


    She had just read it and found that it was a registration certificate.


    The above is all min Yuqing''s contacts. For a vice minister, to hand in the registration certificate is equivalent to signing a life and death contract, and his lifeline will be pinched in his hand.


    Min Yuqing has carried out this, which shows that Min Yuqing''s trust in himself, or rather, his compensation.


    "It''s no big deal. I''ve always been good at it." Min Yuqing doesn''t think so. There''s another reason why he gave the petition.


    It is because, in his view, Li Xing is more suitable to be a supervisor than Li Chen.


    The warlords are in chaos now. Whoever has a hard gun and ambition is the only one in the world. The warlords are not only ambitious, they know how to plan.


    Take Hecheng as an example. Hecheng is so far away from the lost city and the governor. If it wasn''t for this time, he came to Hecheng by mistake. No one could have guessed it. He took down the humble Hecheng.


    "Be polite, don''t say you are a young commander. Even if you are a supervisor now, you have to call me second brother-in-law. I have to sit at the banquet." Min Yuqing said seriously.


    A word was blocked so hard that he could not speak. He could not help turning his lips. Although he was reluctant, what min Yuqing said was the truth.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s shriveled face, reached for Li Xing''s hand, attached it to Li Xing''s ear, and said in a low voice, "my Han family still has a big sister and a brother."


    Therefore, the days of strict enforcement are still to come. This second brother-in-law is just the beginning.


    Li Xing was held by Shen ruochu. Somewhere in his heart immediately melted away and approached Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter? As long as I can marry you, I''m like min Yuqing. I can kneel for ten days and nights at the door of the Han family."


    In a word, let Shen ruochu slightly red face, will be strict with the hand to let go, originally thought of a joke, but was strict with the joke.


    It''s just that it''s too early to say this. It''s only later that he realized that it''s not so easy to marry Shen ruochu. It''s more difficult for him than min Yuqing. Of course, this is a later story.


    Here, min Yuqing can''t see any more. He can''t help clearing his throat. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu went back to his country, and he was still with Li Xing. Their feelings were pretty good.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and gently pushed Li Xing. He whispered, "Li Xing, you go to the car and wait for me. I want to talk to min Yuqing about my second sister."


    She hasn''t seen her second sister for five years. To tell you the truth, she still misses her very much and has been thinking about her.


    "Good." Li Xingying is straightforward. Knowing the relationship between Shen ruochu and min Yuqing, Li Xingying and Lin Rui leave min''s home together.


    As soon as they left, Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking, "when will the second sister come to Hecheng?" If she had a chance, she would like to see her second sister.


    Although I know she''s living well now, I don''t feel relieved to see her with my own eyes.


    "It''s going to take a month or two. I''ve got to settle down completely and arrange everything here before I can take her and the children over." Min Yuqing said so.


    In order not to take over so casually, Junru and her children suffer. Since he brought Junru back to the country, he was reluctant to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "this time, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the second sister to come. You should take good care of her. If you have time, I''ll come to Hecheng to see her."


    She has been delayed in Hecheng for more than half a month. It''s time for her to go back to mincheng. There are still many things to do. She hasn''t got revenge yet. Business is about to start.


    Now that I know that the second sister and min Yuqing are in Hecheng, I will find a chance to come later. It''s the same.


    Without waiting for min Yuqing to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "also, you have taken the second sister away for five years, and my father''s anger has gone away. I just can''t rest assured that you should take the second sister back to Han''s home to admit your mistake. My father will forgive you."


    Things have come to this point, even if the father is no longer willing to recognize min Yuqing, for the sake of the second sister, he will compromise.


    This is the father, a father can do anything for his daughter, Han''s father is even more, his favorite is the second sister and himself.


    He always said that he and his second sister were the two children he couldn''t trust.


    The second sister left this time, which hurt dad a lot.


    "I know that over the years, Junru has also been thinking about her father." Min Yuqing frowned slightly. "We plan to go back with her when it''s not cold. I''ll admit a mistake to my father."


    This step is to leave sooner or later, can''t hide for a lifetime, what''s more, Junru also reluctant to leave home, at the beginning although ruthlessly followed him to leave, in the heart has been thinking about home.


    Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction: "this is very good. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." The matter of Min Yuqing has been settled.


    She put down a stone in her heart and helped to solve a lot of trouble.


    "Shen ruochu, do you want to be with Li Xing?" Just as Shen ruochu is about to get up and leave, min Yuqing shouts Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Min Yuqing. Then he heard min Yuqing continue: "you can see his identity and ambition. In the future, he is afraid that he will want more than Hecheng and the position of governor. Can you be happy with him?"


    Let''s not say whether the Han family can agree to be with Shen ruochu. The Han family has always treated Shen ruochu as if they were their own and never treated him differently.


    What''s more, just now he saw that Li Chen''s ambition could not be concealed from his eyes. Maybe he was fighting for something just for the position of supervisor, but his ambition was different. I''m afraid he wanted much more than that.


    Shen ruochu''s face changed slightly after listening to min Yuqing''s words. She knew it and felt it all the time. But after listening to min Yuqing''s words, she was still touched differently.


    Shen ruochu takes back his eyes and leaves without answering min Yuqing''s words. He goes out of Min''s house and goes to the strict car.


    On the car, Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s face, could not help but ask: "what''s the matter?" It should be what min Yuqing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu shook his head, stretched out his hand to pull the curtain of the partition, and rushed towards Li Xing. He put his hand around Li Xing''s waist. There was a glimmer of joy in Li Xing''s eyes.


    There is no man who doesn''t like a woman''s attachment to him. Shen ruochu has been with him for such a long time, and it''s the first time that he takes the initiative to hold him.


    The implementation is so big that Shen ruochu is allowed to lie in his arms.


    Last night, I was thinking about the second sister and min Yuqing. Now I know that the second sister is doing very well, and I have heard from both of them. Shen ruochu feels relieved and falls asleep in the arms of Li Xing.


    When the car arrives at the old house, Li Xing slowly holds Shen ruochu out of the car. They go back to the room and help Shen ruochu take off his coat. They lie on the bed to make up for sleep.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that Shen ruochu woke up. His execution was no longer there. Shen ruochu went downstairs, poured himself a glass of water, and asked the servant, "where''s the young commander?"


    "Young commander, go to the military government. Let me tell you." While talking, the servant hands the boiled black chicken soup to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took the soup and looked around: "where''s master Qiao?" From back to now, has not seen the shadow of Qiao Yun, you know Qiao Yun these days is very homely.


    Almost not go out, all day with his folding ear cat, is also interesting.


    "He, he''s out, too." The servant quickly returned.


    They are absolutely afraid to tell Shen ruochu that Qiao Yun has been taken away by Fu Yiman. After all, Fu Yiman said that anyone with a broken mouth would cut their tongue.


    They''re just servants. They don''t want to take care of themselves.


    When Shen ruochu heard the speech, he nodded and said nothing more. He sat on the sofa and continued to drink soup.


    Here Qiao Yun was bound by Fu Yiman. The car drove all the way to the village. After entering the room in the village, Qiao Yun knew that this was a mountain village, which should be the village before Fu Yiman.


    Fu Yiman looked at Qiao Yun in front of him and couldn''t help sneering: "Qiao Yun, I''m the bandit leader he Lin. this is my stronghold. Is it an accident? But now I''m not a bandit, I''m a junta. "


    She knows that Qiao Yun doesn''t like the drama. She brings Qiao Yun to disgust Qiao Yun on purpose. She also wants to let Qiao Yun know everything about her past. When Qiao Yun knows, she will slowly accept her identity and accept her as a person.


    Qiao Yun listened to Fu Yiman''s words, just looked at Fu Yiman, then continued to lower his head, no longer look at Fu Yiman, which made Fu Yiman angry. He raised his hand and pinched Qiao Yun''s chin: "Qiao Yun, you look at me, why don''t you look at me?"


    He is disgusted with her now, disgusted to the point that he doesn''t even want to see it. Fu Yiman only feels a little pain in his heart, which is very uncomfortable.


    Now she knows that it''s only a few days. She has already liked Qiao Yun so much. She didn''t expect that she was lucky enough to have today. It''s really karma.


    "Fuyiman, what do you want?" Qiao Yun is pinched by Fu Yiman''s chin and forces Fu Yiman to look at each other with a slight frown.


    Fu Yiman couldn''t help but feel funny, so he raised his legs and sat directly on Qiao Yun''s legs. Their posture was ambiguous. Fu Yiman held Qiao Yun''s face and said gently: "what do I want? I want you


    In addition to Qiao Yun, she doesn''t want anything else. Fu Yiman raises his hand to touch Qiao Yun''s face. His fingers rub Qiao Yun''s face back and forth. Qiao Yun can''t help but dodge slightly.


    The place fuyiman''s fingers touched made Qiao Yun tremble slightly, and his throat was dry.


    "don''t talk nonsense, fuyiman." Qiao Yun didn''t dare to look at Fu Yiman''s eyes. He was tied to the palm behind him and sweated a little, even the tip of his nose.


    Fu Yiman listens to Qiao Yun''s words and just wants to lose his temper. He is resisted by something. Fu Yiman is stunned at first. Immediately, his eyes are bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Fu Yiman raised his head and looked at Qiao Yun. He saw Qiao Yun with a tight face and thin beads of sweat on the tip of his nose. Qiao Yun was good-looking, and this kind of Qiao Yun was even better looking.


    "Qiao Yun, you still call me nonsense. You see, you want me too, don''t you?" Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun with a smile, his eyes are full of pride, "you are lying, but you can''t tell a lie."


    Qiao Yun''s body is much more honest than his mouth. Fu Yiman hugs Qiao Yun''s neck and vomits heat on Qiao Yun''s face, which makes Qiao Yun numb and itchy.


    Qiao Yun''s hand tied with the rope clenched his fist slightly.


    "Yiman, let me go, you will regret it." Qiao Yun''s eyes are full of pain, a little bit of scarlet, which belongs to a man''s instinct.


    Fu Yi man frowned and looked at Qiao Yun in front of him. He said stubbornly: "I won''t regret it, Qiao Yun. You know, I''m a bandit, but I haven''t done anything bad. Why do you hate me so much?"


    This is what she didn''t understand. From the beginning, she was robbing the rich and helping the poor. Whether it was killing or shooting, it was not a good thing.


    Qiao Yun thinks that she is not a good person, which is prejudice.


    "I didn''t hate you, never." Qiao Yun looked at Fu Yiman, who was sitting on his body, and said seriously, "I just said, we are not suitable, Yiman."


    Far from hating fuyiman, he even felt that he was not worthy of fuyiman. From the beginning, he knew that he was not worthy of him.


    "You''re bullshit. I don''t need suitability. I need you to like me. That''s enough." Fu Yiman''s eyes are full of coldness, when he speaks.


    Fu Yiman lowers his head and kisses Qiao Yun''s lips. He kisses Qiao Yun''s lips closely. Fu Yiman never kisses a man. Qiao Yun is the first, slightly astringent kiss.


    Non stop allow Qiao Yun''s lips, bite Qiao Yun Sheng pain, but as if a stream of electric current, all over the body of the kind.


    Instinctive reaction is more and more intense, Qiao Yun tense face, breathing becomes more and more urgent, Fu Yiman even more, holding Qiao Yun, slightly Jiao panting.


    Originally is kissing Qiao Yun forcefully, this meeting son, on the contrary was Qiao Yun to kiss, blessing one full brain a blank, had to lie on Qiao Yun body.


    Qiao Yun nibbled Fu Yiman''s earlobe and said in a hoarse voice: "Yiman, help me to untie the rope."


    Just like the sound of bewitching, let Fu Yiman have no reason at all. He nodded and reached out to untie the rope on Qiao Yun''s wrist.


    At the moment when the rope was untied, Qiao Yun reached out to hold Fu Yiman and looked at the helpless Fu Yiman in front of him. His little mouth turned red slightly.


    Fu Yiman was looked at by Qiao Yun, and his lips were tight. At this moment, Qiao Yun suddenly grabbed Fu Yiman''s waist, and directly weighed Fu Yiman up, put him aside, and stood up.


    Fu Yiman was sober. He stared at Qiao Yun standing in front of him. His eyes were full of anger: "Qiao Yun!"


    Qiao Yun found out about her and seduced her to let him go. She was so stupid that she really did it. Is that killing her?


    "Don''t do stupid things any more!" Qiao Yun said with a cold face.


    He can''t help clenching his fist. If he doesn''t, he''s afraid he''s really done Fu Yiman. Maybe Fu Yiman doesn''t know that his back has been soaked with sweat.


    The girl is so brave that she dares to tie him up.


    No more words, Qiao Yun turned to leave, out of the cottage, so careless left, let Fuyi full gas is not light.


    "Qiao Yun, you wait for me, I won''t let you go so easily, I will sleep you sooner or later!" Fu Yiman shouts to Qiao Yun''s back.


    She won''t give up Qiao Yun. It''s just the beginning.


    Qiao Yun listened to Fu Yi man''s words, the body not from tiny dun dun, the footstep didn''t stop.


    Qiao Yun went out of the stockade and found that it was in the mountain. Fu Yiman tied him to the stockade. The stockade was originally a hiding place, in order to avoid the military government.


    Now that he''s out of the village like this, he can''t recognize the road clearly. It seems that he can only go back by rubbing. I don''t know if he can walk back before dark.


    Just as Qiao Yun strides along, a car stops steadily beside Qiao Yun. Fu Yiman drives the car, puts down the window and looks at Qiao Yun on the side of the road.


    "Qiao Yun, if you say you like me, I''ll take you back. Otherwise, you can walk here for three days." Fu Yiman shouts to Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun looked at Fu Yiman with disapproval. The corner of his mouth picked slightly. He didn''t speak and continued to walk forward.


    Such a stubborn man almost drove Fu Yiman crazy. If it was any other man, she would have killed him directly, but Qiao Yun was the one who didn''t want to fight or scold. It was really hateful.


    "Well, aren''t you tough? Just go back! " Fu Yiman shouts out. As soon as he steps on the accelerator, the car flies out.


    Qiao Yun looks at Fu Yiman''s back. There is a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He may be too heartless now, but one day, Fu Yiman will understand that everything he does is for her good.Without extra thoughts, Qiao Yun just walked forward, wearing a long shirt. The sun pulled Qiao Yun''s shadow for a long time, which seemed so lonely.


    But about half an hour later, Fu Yiman''s car turned back, stopped Qiao Yun''s way, and called to Qiao Yun, "get on the bus, I won''t embarrass you. If anything happens to you, Shen ruochu can''t spare me."


    This is just a pretext, she is not afraid of this, she just reluctant to Qiao Yun really go back, Qiao Yun so soft and weak appearance, go back, feet can be swollen.


    Qiao Yun listened to Fu Yiman''s words, looked at Fu Yiman, opened the door without affectation, got on the car, sat on the co pilot and buckled the safety belt.


    Fu Yiman glanced at Qiao Yun and saw that Qiao Yun''s face was slightly white and his nose was thin with sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fu Yi man can''t help asking, looking at Qiao Yun''s face, it''s very wrong.


    Qiao Yun shook his head and said in a voice without any temperature: "it''s OK, drive!" Qiao Yun leaned against the back seat and seemed to be enduring something.


    Fu Yiman doesn''t think so. Looking at Qiao Yun''s hand hidden behind him, he suddenly reaches out and pulls Qiao Yun''s hand. Then he finds that Qiao Yun''s sleeve in a long shirt covers his wrist tightly.


    On the wrist is a very deep bloodstain, slightly Cen a faint bloodstain, Fu Yiman can''t help but stare big eyes.


    This should be when she let people Tie Qiao Yun. In order to get rid of the rope, Qiao Yun had already had the bloodstain, but Qiao Yun didn''t say it all the time. He has endured it all the way to now.


    This wound is more painful than any knife wound. Qiao Yun is so stubborn that he refuses to say it, which makes Fu Yiman very uncomfortable.


    Fu Yiman frowned and looked at Qiao Yun fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you going to die of pain? Do you hate me that much? "


    She didn''t expect that Qiao Yun was so disgusted with her that she would rather die of pain and go back than like her, which is ironic for any woman.


    "No, drive back." Qiao Yun was still a voice without any temperature.


    Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun, mockingly hooks the corner of his mouth. If there is no extra words, he sits back. As soon as he steps on the accelerator, the car flies out.


    Fuyiman was in a hurry. He drove very fast, so he left quickly.


    Out of the mountain, all the way to the old house, Qiao Yun just looked ahead, in the bottom of my heart somewhere, slightly pain.


    Fu Yiman is not only the bandit leader he Lin, Shen ruochu said, Fu Yiman also has an identity, the fifth lady of Yanmen Fu family, Yanmen Fu family, he knows.


    The business firms of the Fu family are also well-established and big families. The most important thing is face, and most of them choose family marriage.


    And he is nothing. How can the Fu family see it and give him a full promise? At that time, instead of making it to the end, it would be better to cut it off with a knife.


    Good to her, good to Yiman.


    When the car arrived at the old house, Fu Yiman stopped the car at the door. Qiao agreed to get off the car. When he brought it to the door, Fu Yiman''s car disappeared.


    Qiao Yun looks at Fu Yiman''s car. His eyes are full of helplessness. He mocks the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know if he will regret it one day.


    "What are you looking at?" A voice came over, Qiao Yun turned his head, looked at the past, then saw Shen ruochu holding the folded ear cat, looking at himself.


    Qiao Yun pursed her lips, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly: "nothing."


    When talking, Qiao Yun walks into the room. Shen ruochu holds the cat and follows him immediately. Looking at Qiao Yun''s back, it''s very wrong.


    "Where have you been? Why are you back now? " Shen ruochu walked into Qiao Yun and asked. She thought Qiao Yun had gone out with Fu Yiman, but she didn''t see Fu Yiman.


    I don''t think we went out together.


    Qiao Yun gently shook his head and laughed: "turn around casually, I''ll go up first."


    Just as Qiao Yun turns to go upstairs, Shen ruochu steps forward and holds Qiao Yun''s wrist. When he touches the wound, Qiao Yun gasps with pain.


    Shen Ruochuan is startled, flurried to loosen a hand, just discover Qiao Yun''s wrist was injured, it is obvious that the rope was strangled.


    "What''s going on?" Shen ruochu''s eyes look at Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun has been out for a whole day, but he just comes back with injuries, which makes Shen ruochu suspicious.


    Qiao Yun gently shook his head: "it''s nothing. I did it by accident."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Qiao Yun, goes to get the medicine box, pulls Qiao Yun to sit down, and helps Qiao Yun apply the medicine carefully. Qiao Yun thinks that the greatest luck in his life is to meet Shen ruochu.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know who else he can go to and who else will accept him.


    "Qiao Yun, tell me the truth, what happened to you?" Shen ruochu helps Qiao Yun deal with the wound and asks.


    Not only because of today''s events, from the time Qiao Yun came to Hecheng, she felt that Qiao Yun was not right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Qiao Yun raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. He knew that Shen ruochu was smart. He couldn''t hide it for long. The injury on his wrist was soon dealt with.


    Shen ruochu took the medicine box, stubborn looking at Qiao Yun, meaning very clear, Qiao Yun does not say, she will not give up.


    "I, I have no relatives, no place to go, ruochu." Qiao Yun mocked the corner of his mouth.


    In a word, let Shen ruochu shocked not, so straight looking at Qiao Yun: "what do you say? How can there be no relatives, no place to go? "


    She remembers that when she was in Nancheng, she met the Qiao family. They were all very kind. Even if it was Qiao Rou, Qiao Rou was unreasonable.


    But all of her is to protect Qiao Yun, which is excusable. She has never complained about Qiao rou.


    Without waiting for Qiao Yun to speak, Shen ruochu said again: "is something wrong with Qiao''s family? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    Before she left, she told Qiao Yun that if there is anything to do in the future, she can go to the lost city to find her. She can''t solve it. I believe Li Xing and Yu chongjun have a way.


    Qiao Yun smell speech, looking at the gauze tied on the wrist, said with a smile: "not like that, it''s me, I''m not Qiao''s child."


    These things, like nightmares, haunted him. He thought that if Shen ruochu didn''t ask, he would not say this. He planned to rot in his stomach all his life.


    Shen ruochu did not speak, quietly looking at Qiao Yun, waiting for Qiao Yun''s next words.


    Qiao Yun was originally engaged to miss fan''s family in mincheng, but because of the disability on his fingers, Qiao Yun was widely spread outside, almost to the point of spreading false information.


    Said Qiao Yun is disabled, said Qiao Yun is disabled is not the hand, but somewhere.


    After hearing the news, the fan family came to the Qiao family to give up their marriage. Originally, the marriage between the two families had a certain origin.


    When the fan family came to give up their marriage, the Qiao family explained to the fan family: "Qiao Yun has no problem. Outsiders all spread false information. Qiao Yun''s fingers in our family have some problems. It''s not a big deal. People are still fine."


    The fan family couldn''t help but feel funny: "if there''s something wrong with the finger, it''s also disabled. Our Fan family is also respectable. We can''t marry master Qiao. The two families can''t give up the marriage because it''s too ugly."


    Fan family''s meaning is clear, this marriage is definitely to retreat, a disability, let Qiao family red eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Who is disabled? You miss fan are ugly. " It''s Qiao Yun''s second brother, Jono.


    Jono''s words made the fan family feel even more unhappy: "OK, since you have such an attitude, it''s better to withdraw the marriage. Anyway, the two families are not suitable."


    It''s good to say that other people are ugly? It''s even uglier than a cripple. I don''t know how much better it is. Qiao family, how can you call it here?


    Qiao Yun, who had been silent, took a look at fan''s family and said in a voice without any temperature: "just go back." Since the two families can''t get married by marriage, it''s meaningless to just get together.


    At the end of the day, it would only make everyone look ugly. He simply took this opportunity to give up the marriage, and the fan family gave it up.


    But this matter let Qiao family up and down, all feel uncomfortable, Qiao Yun is Qiao family''s eldest son, under the younger brother and sister, all respect him very much.


    Because of their good temper, they are also the favorite.


    Out of such a thing, Qiao''s family is naturally to protect Qiao Yun, but Qiao Yun does not think so. He has no feelings for that Miss Fan.


    He never said anything, but the Qiao family felt that Qiao Yun had been wronged because of this.


    Qiao Yun''s second younger brother, Qiao Nuo, was so angry that he went to mincheng to find the fan family.


    Later, Qiao Nuo was carried back to Qiao''s house and put on the front door of Qiao''s house. He was covered with white cloth. It was the fan family who came here, and the fan family who killed someone by mistake.


    "The second young master did it first. He was killed by our men by mistake. He has already reported to the official. We all know what to do with it." The fan family said.


    Looking at her son''s tragic death, Mrs. Qiao almost fainted, even if the police department arrested him and sentenced him to death.


    But Jono is gone, and the whole family is shrouded in a haze.


    The most uncomfortable thing is Qiao Yun. He never thought that Jono would die because of this. He was kneeling in front of Jono''s coffin.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Yun, hate teeth itch, toward Qiao Yun: "Qiao Yun, it''s because of you, because of you, Jono will die, you know? When your father brought you back, I didn''t want you to come in, but your father said, "you are very sensible. I beg you to stay."


    What she regretted the most was that she left Qiao Yun behind, buried the root of the disaster, and let Qiao Nuo die. Her son, who had been raised for nearly 20 years, died like this.Qiao Yun stares big eyes and looks at Mrs. Qiao incredulously: "mama, what do you say?"


    "What do I say? I said that you are not my Qiao family''s child at all, but your father raised you, but you, you don''t know to stop, you killed my son, Qiao Yun, Qiao Yun, why didn''t you die? " Mrs. Qiao crazily grabbed Qiao Yun''s clothes and kept questioning.


    The pain of losing her son made Mrs. Joe have no way to be rational. She hated it so much now.


    Qiao Yun knelt there in a daze, and master Qiao came forward and dragged Mrs. Qiao: "what are you talking nonsense in front of the children? You''re her mother. How can you say that? "


    Qiao Nuo is gone. It has nothing to do with Qiao Yun. No one knows that such an accident will happen. Qiao Yun has already blamed himself. Don''t these words sprinkle salt on Qiao Yun''s wound?


    "I''m not talking nonsense. What I''m talking about is the truth. Master, Jono is gone. You still protect him at this time. What do you think? Your own son is gone. He was promised to be killed by Joe. You should hate him and drink his blood like me!" Cried Mrs. Joe as if she were mad.


    The pain of losing her son made her not know her reason at all.


    Qiao Yun just looked at them straightly, just like a dream. He grew up in Qiao''s family, his parents treated him well, and his brothers and sisters respected him very much.


    He never thought that one day, he was not Qiao''s child at all, because his appearance also killed Jono, and he never thought that his grandmother, who always spoiled him, would become like that.


    It''s a big blow to Qiao Yun. He left without attending Jono''s funeral. He knew that he was there, which would only make his grandmother more sad.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t wake up from the shock after listening to Qiao Yun''s words. She didn''t expect that Qiao Yun had experienced so much, and her eyes turned slightly red.


    No wonder Qiao Yun came all the way to Hecheng to find her. It turned out that Qiao Yun had no place to go because of such a big accident.


    The Qiao family certainly can''t accommodate her. Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and holds Qiao Yun''s hand: "why don''t you go to the lost city to find me directly after the accident?"


    Qiao Yun''s business, she is to bear part of the responsibility, Qiao Yun because her fingers were chopped off, if Qiao Yun''s fingers are good.


    The fan family will not go to the divorce, after the death of Jono, it will not happen, everything has cause and effect.


    At that time, she felt that it was hard to calm down in her heart. When she left Nancheng, she was especially worried about Qiao Yun. Unexpectedly, it still happened.


    "I thought, go around first." The corner of Qiao Yun''s mouth pulled slightly.


    At first, he planned to find Shen ruochu, but he didn''t know what identity he was going to. There was no place left. He went to Yanmen and went around. When he learned that Shen ruochu was in Hecheng, he found him.


    In the end, he found that Shen ruochu was the only one he could rely on.


    Shen ruochu nodded and comforted Qiao Yun: "it''s all over. After that, we are the closest people. I''m your only relative."


    She owes Qiao Yun too much. Qiao Yun was born in such a family. When she first met Qiao Yun, she marveled at the clarity and purity of Qiao Yun''s eyes.


    This is what kind of family, can foster such temperament, from the bottom of the eye can see the kindness.


    It''s because of her appearance that she destroyed everything that Qiao Yun should have.


    Qiao Yun nodded and said nothing more. That''s why he said he didn''t deserve Fu Yiman. He has nothing now.


    Life passed quickly, but only four or five days later, when the military affairs were properly arranged, Fu Yiman did not appear again these days.


    When the military government''s affairs are completed, it is time to return to the lost city. It is strictly said that the governor''s wife held a banquet to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival in the Lost City, and they have to go back.


    When leaving Hecheng and getting on the boat, Qiao Yun''s eyes can''t help looking for it at will. Seeing this, Bai Lu can''t help approaching Qiao Yun: "what are you looking for?"


    This man always has the feeling of not being dumb about the world, giving people an unreal feeling.


    "Nothing." Qiao Yun stood on the deck, with no warm voice.


    Bai Lu can''t help but hook the corner of her mouth: "are you looking for Fu Yiman? Qiao Yun, you obviously like others. Why don''t you admit it? It''s not hurting others and yourself. Why not? "


    Fu Yiman likes Qiao Yun very much, which can be seen by everyone, but Qiao Yun just doesn''t want to accept Fu Yiman, which makes her confused.


    If Qiao Yun doesn''t like Fu Yiman, she doesn''t believe it. It''s almost written on her face.


    "No, don''t guess." Qiao Yun''s eyes dodged slightly. He was really looking for Fu Yiman. Fu Yiman told him that she was very seasick.


    I can''t help worrying.


    Bai Lu looks at Qiao Yun''s appearance and can''t help but slightly hook the corners of her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "No?" Bai Lu''s eyes flashed a little narrow, no temperature voice said, "if not, it''s better, because this time Fu Yiman won''t come, she took the initiative to say with Li Xing, stay in Hecheng, and guard Hecheng with Mr. min."


    Guess Qiao Yun is thoroughly hurt people, so fu Yiman will stay, before Fu Yiman has been asking her, what is the city like.


    After asking many questions, she was obviously determined to go. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yun, she would not have stayed.


    Qiao Yun listened to Bai Lu''s words, and his face turned white. He felt a little tingling in the bottom of his heart. He felt that he deserved it. This way, Fu Yiman didn''t come. He was good to him and Fu Yiman.


    He has no right to give fuyiman happiness now.


    It was only two days before the Mid Autumn Festival when the boat arrived. It was really cold. Shen ruochu wore a sweater, a cardigan and a long skirt.


    After getting off the boat, Shen ruochu asks Li Xing to arrange Qiao Yun in another hall. He goes back to Shen''s house. At the door of Shen''s house, when Shen ruochu is about to get off the bus, Li Xing shouts Shen ruochu.


    "Ruochu, my aunt will have a family dinner tomorrow. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll ask Zishu to pick you up." Li Xing instructs Shen ruochu.


    He and Shen ruochu''s affair has been known by his aunt, so there is nothing to hide. He still hopes Shen ruochu can be here for this kind of Mid Autumn Festival family dinner.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    She hasn''t seen Xu Zishu for some days, and she still misses it very much. This time, the governor''s wife will hold a family dinner. I think everyone will be here, and she is very happy to go.


    If there is no extra time, Shen ruochu goes back to Shen''s home. This is just the time to get off work. Shen''s family are all here. Even Shen Wei has come back from his unit.


    Shen family looked at Shen ruochu dragging luggage back, there are joy, there are disgust, this variety of eyes, she has been used to.


    The happiest is Ziyang. Ziyang, wearing the suit Shen ruochu bought, rushes into Shen ruochu''s arms happily: "fourth sister, are you back?"


    I don''t see my fourth sister these days. He really miss her.


    "Well, come back, are you good at home?" Shen ruochu raised her hand and touched Ziyang''s head. Her eyes couldn''t hide her happiness. She didn''t hurt Ziyang in vain.


    Looking at Ziyang, he looks better than when he first saw him. He has a mellow face and a little suit. He really has the manner of a young master.


    Ziyang couldn''t be happy. He pulled Shen ruochu: "fourth sister, I''m good. I took the exam yesterday. I got into Qiande primary school, and Mrs. Ye praised me."


    When he was admitted to Qiande primary school, he felt that Shen ruochu was the one who wanted to share the most, because in addition to his mother, the fourth sister was the best to her.


    Other people don''t care what school he goes to or whether he can get in. They don''t even want him to go to Qiande primary school.


    "Really, so powerful?" Shen ruochu is not happy.


    She is really happy. The entrance examination qualification of Qiande primary school is not easy to get, so the entrance examination is even more difficult. She just wanted to have a try and helped Ziyang find it.


    I didn''t expect Ziyang to be so successful. She really got into the exam. She didn''t mistake the child. She will have great prospects in the future.


    Ziyang nodded happily. He was not happy. These days, the fourth elder sister was not here. He forced himself to review the books given by Mrs. Ye day and night, hoping to get into the exam smoothly and not disgrace the fourth elder sister.


    One side of the second aunt too see, in the heart of joy can''t, she knows, Shen ruochu is really good to Ziyang, Ziyang took the admission notice back, few happy, even Shen Wei is light.


    Obviously, in his opinion, this is just a fight for his face. He doesn''t care about anything else. Even in Shen Wei''s opinion, this is his own son, and he doesn''t have much emotion mixed in.


    But in front of Shen ruochu''s face, Shen Wei was very happy again: "yes, ruochu, Ziyang is proud, and your sister and brother are both proud."


    This is his most proud pair of children. Shen Wei looks at Shen ruochu and worries more about whether Shen ruochu will go to Hecheng smoothly this time.


    Whether the money he invested has a return is what he worries about most.


    But in front of so many people, he is not easy to say it directly, for fear that other people will know that he has started to do business and become a shareholder, and start to spend a lot of money one by one.


    But Shen Wei''s words make other people uncomfortable. They are not envious in their hearts. They were envious of Shen ruochu, but now they have another son out of thin air.


    They are good at study and join a group with Shen ruochu. Can they have a good life at home?


    "What''s the pleasure of that? Isn''t it right to read well? My father gave money and worked hard to help you find the qualification for admission. If you don''t get into the exam, the money will be spent in vain. Do you run a bank at home? " A shrill voice spoke.


    A word is like a basin of cold water. It makes Ziyang''s whole body wilt. He doesn''t know how much it cost. Now he''s not happy to hear it.Shen ruochu looked at the past and saw that it was Shen Yi who was not talking to others. Shen Yi was picked up.


    In the past few days after she left the Lost City, the Fang family came to carry people. According to the agreement she made with Fang He, Fang he did a good job and tried to pick Shen Fei up.


    It must be taking advantage of this opportunity that Fang Jing asks Shen Wei to get Shen Yi out of the Bureau. After all, there are rules in the family. When her sister gets married, she wants her sister to give her away.


    Shen Yuan is too young to be married when she is less than sixteen. Fang Jing comes up with such an idea and brings Shen Yi back.


    When she was in Hecheng, she called the third aunt and inquired. Although she was in Hecheng, she cared about everything at home.


    Shen Yi''s words are very important in front of Shen Wei. It was not easy for Ziyang to enter Qiande primary school.


    Should be worthy of praise and praise, now according to Shen Yi''s meaning, Ziyang test not into, is not should, test into is a matter of course.


    Spend money and work hard?


    What did Shen Wei spend? What happened? She took Ziyang to ask Mrs. Ye. Shen Wei didn''t worry about himself at all. Even these clothes were all paid by Li Xing. Did Shen Wei take a dime?


    Shen ruochu glanced at Shen Wei. Shen Wei accepted it with pleasure, as if he thought it was all his credit.


    "Well, as a parent, my father should do all this, as long as Ziyang can be promising." Shen Wei said shamelessly.


    This almost didn''t amuse Shen ruochu. Shen Wei still knows how to be a parent. When did he have the consciousness that a parent should have?


    It''s just too interesting. Shen Wei doesn''t feel the panic and disgusting panic of geying. The second aunt''s fierce eyes swept Shen Yi. This account is in mind.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, Shen Yi can''t help but pick the corners of her mouth with pride. She looks at Shen ruochu with hatred. Because of Shen ruochu, she has just entered the prison and has been locked up for several months.


    What she suffered there was not a human sin at all. All this was given by Shen ruochu. It was the third aunt who should have been in prison all her life.


    Shen ruochu gets her in. She swears in prison that if she goes out one day, Shen ruochu will be the first one to kill her.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Yi had been locked up in the prison for so long. When she came out, she didn''t know how to settle down. Did she want to be locked up again?


    If she has the ability to let Shen Yi close once, she has the ability to let Shen Yi close again. Moreover, this time, it''s a prison of the military government. If you have money, you may not be able to get out.


    "Shen Yi, what you said is wrong. Does your father not cultivate you much? Does it cost less? You''re not what you are, and now you don''t even have a school? " Shen ruochu said to Shen Yi impolitely.


    She knew that Shen Yi had this kind of thing, and the school was afraid to accept her again for the sake of fame, so Shen Yi must have been persuaded to quit by the school.


    This is inevitable. The requirements of women''s schools are very harsh. If the students are stained, the schools dare not accept them.


    Because a student, bad reputation of the school, not worth it, unless hard to throw money inside, Shen Wei is so willing to spend money on his son, it is impossible for his daughter.


    Otherwise, Shen Yi would not go to women''s school, instead of going to St. John''s University at a high price like Rong Ge''er.


    Shen ruochu''s words almost made Shen Yi angry. She had no school to read. Her father had already disliked her, but now Shen ruochu still put it forward in front of her father.


    Isn''t this a reminder to dad?


    Sure enough, Shen Wei''s face is ugly. He spends the most money on Shen Fei. However, if Shen Fei can''t help, she is married to Fang''s family. Although she is an aunt for her family, she is also married to Gao.


    What about Shen Yi? He also spent a lot of money. Even after studying in women''s University, he could get a similar job and marry a similar family.


    Now good, Shen Yi out of such a thing, the daughter-in-law who had been in prison, who dare to want, but also by the school to dissuade, life is all tainted.


    "Come on, Shen Yi, if you have nothing to do, go back to your room!" Shen Wei roars at Shen Yi.


    Shen Wei''s meaning is very obvious. Let Shen Yi not be a disgrace here. Shen Yi hates her teeth itching, but in the present situation, naturally you don''t care if you disobey Shen Wei.


    Shen Yi stares at Shen ruochu and turns to go upstairs. Seeing this, the second aunt feels that she can''t relieve her anger. When Fang Jing comes back from outside, she hears Shen Wei scolding. She doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu will disturb them as soon as she comes back. How can she not hate them?


    Seeing this, the second aunt took Shen Wei''s arm and said, "don''t be angry, master. Let''s go to dinner."


    Shen Wei nodded and followed the second aunt to leave the living room. Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing and saw that Fang Jing was carrying a kraft paper bag in her hand. She could not help frowning and looked at her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Although she is angry, Fang Jing can only endure this situation for a while. These days, Chen Ling, a little coquettish hoof, makes Shen Wei very happy.


    I don''t know what I said to Shen Wei.


    Shen Weidu began to ask Chen Ling to help her manage the family. The family is not so big. What can Chen Ling manage?


    She was enough alone. She knew that this must be Chen Ling''s meaning. Shen Wei''s ears were filled with a pillow breeze, which made Shen Wei move his mind.


    She didn''t know what Chen Ling was thinking. Chen Ling tried her best to go back to Shen''s home this time, but she became a wife instead of herself.


    Don''t be too naive to think that if you have a son, you can get a firm foothold in the Shen family? Chen Ling''s idea is too simple. She can marry Shen Wei and become a wife. Her son accounts for a lot of things, but there are many things that others don''t know.


    Otherwise, according to Shen Wei''s temperament, she will be driven out of Shen''s family not long ago. Shen Wei has to worry about some things. Shen Wei knows the truth of fishing to death.


    Fang Jing sees Shen Wei and Chen Ling have no image in the restaurant. She feels sick just like you and me.


    Bitches are all bitches. Shen ruochu is cheap enough. She brings back Chen Ling, the bitches'' mother and son. Let them be proud for a while. Sooner or later, she will throw them out.


    If there is no more, Fang Jing clenches the kraft paper bag in her hand and goes upstairs. Shen ruochu always feels that she has seen Fang Jing''s kraft paper bag from anywhere. She always feels very familiar and doesn''t know what it is.


    This makes Shen ruochu curious. He has to find a way to know what Fang Jing takes.


    Fang Jing has always been the most respectable person. She has to expose her bags when she buys anything. She is the same as those rich ladies.


    She felt that this would make her more face, but now Fang Jing just wrapped it in a casual kraft paper bag with a cautious look. The things in the bag would never be simple.


    Fang Jing enters the door and closes it. The third aunt looks at Shen ruochu standing in the same place and asks, "ruochu, what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu is careful. She observes everything carefully. When she looks at Fang Jing, does she find anything?


    "Do you know what my wife is doing today?" Shen ruochu approached the third aunt and whispered that these days, she was not at home, so the third aunt was staring at her.


    Whenever there is something at home, the third aunt will call to report it to her. In this way, she can know what happened at home.


    When I come back, I can''t do it.


    "It''s no big deal. These two days, the master and ER Yitai said in front of his wife that the housekeeper was too tired and let Er Yitai help her manage. She was very unhappy, but she didn''t dare to disobey the master''s intention. She had to give Er Taitai some small things to do." The third aunt said to Shen ruochu in a low voice.


    In the past, Fang Jing did all the housekeeping work in this family, and no one else was qualified to interfere.


    Now that Chen Ling is back, the master begins to take back Fang Jing''s power.


    Sure enough, it''s good to have a son. As soon as she comes back, she can bind the master. I''m envious of her. It''s just that she can''t have a baby without her second aunt.


    She went to see a lot of doctors and doctors, all said she was normal, nothing, but she just can''t pregnant, it is not depressed.


    If she had children, she would not be bullied like this today.


    Shen ruochu came back these two days, so she didn''t tell Shen ruochu about it. She wanted to tell her when Shen ruochu came back.


    Shen ruochu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the second aunt was so powerful. She had only been away for a few days, and she began to get the right of housekeeper in Shen Wei.


    Sure enough, she was right to bring back her second aunt''s home.


    "I see. Go to dinner." Shen ruochu nodded and said to the third aunt that if they all stood here and didn''t go to dinner, Shen would be unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for the second aunt''s coaxing Shen Wei there, Shen Wei would have cursed long ago.


    "Well, then you can take your things up and come down for dinner." The third aunt said to Shen ruochu. She thought Shen ruochu was really powerful. As soon as she came back, she taught Shen Yi a lesson.


    After Shen Yi came back these two days, she not only didn''t stop, but also intensified. She was in trouble everywhere. It was Shen Yi who framed herself and bit herself, saying that she and Shen ruochu colluded and framed her.


    It''s mother and son''s fault to be with Fang Jing. They don''t make any sense at all.


    One side of Ziyang, immediately happy mouth: "four elder sister, four elder sister, I help you with the box!" He can help the fourth sister to do something, which is the happiest thing for him.


    "OK, help the fourth sister to get it." Shen ruochu smiles and goes upstairs with Ziyang. In her opinion, it''s normal for men to help women with things and take care of women.Ziyang is still young, but he has to cultivate this consciousness. He can''t just break his arm and leg like some men, watching women take things and do nothing by himself.


    Such a man is disgusting, and she doesn''t like it.


    Ziyang and Shen ruochu enter the room together. Shen ruochu puts the box in Ziyang''s hand on the ground.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu opens the box and finds out a small velvet box. With the velvet box, Shen ruochu walks back to Ziyang.


    In front of Ziyang, Shen ruochu opens the velvet box in his hand and puts it in front of Ziyang. Inside the box is a jade Guanyin with a red string.


    Shen ruochu took the jade Guanyin and put it on Ziyang: "Ziyang, the fourth sister is going to do business this time. She didn''t bring anything for you. She only brought a jade Guanyin for you."


    Quan Dang is an idea. He hopes to make Ziyang''s life go smoothly and not suffer any more. This jade is the best Hotan jade. She bought it by Lixing. At that time, she went shopping with Lixing. Originally, the owner didn''t want to buy it.


    Can''t resist her value, she thought, don''t know what to bring to Ziyang.


    If you bring something else, the Shen family will be greedy. On the contrary, they will not bring it to Ziyang. They think it''s best to bring it to Ziyang, but they don''t want to sell it. She wanted to forget it.


    I didn''t expect that when I started, I gave this to her. I think it cost a lot of money.


    Zi Yanghong looks at Shen ruochu with her eyes red. She is the most sensitive child. She knows who is good to him and who is bad to him. Especially when she had an accident that day, she said that she saved him.


    Otherwise, he would be locked in the basement by his father, and he didn''t know when he would come out.


    "Fourth sister, you are good to Ziyang. Ziyang will remember it. When I grow up, I will repay her well." Ziyang said softly.


    The fourth sister did too much for him, too much, so that he was not moved.


    After hearing Ziyang''s words, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "you call me the fourth sister. Don''t you want to make me angry when you say these words to me? If you repay me with the truth and become a useful person to the country and the people in the future, that''s the real reward to the fourth sister. "


    If the child is cultivated well, he will be promising. It''s not easy for him to enter Qiande primary school. You know, he didn''t go to any private school.


    She didn''t ask for a tutor. Only Chen Ling knew how hard it was for her to beat the students who took other exams because of her teaching and her own learning.


    Nowadays, it''s no longer the same as before. Even the idea that a woman''s talent is virtue no longer exists. Girls have to study and change, and boys even more. Reading can change their future.


    So when she heard that Ziyang got into the exam, she was very happy.


    "I will. Like my brother-in-law, I will wear military uniform to protect my fourth sister in the future." Ziyang said seriously, although the brother-in-law''s temper is not good, but he looks very handsome, can protect the fourth sister.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Ziyang would put it into practice. Looking at Ziyang, he said with a smile, "OK, OK. If you win, we''ll wear military uniform in the future."


    If Ziyang is striving for success, it will be a good way out for him to do things strictly in the future. After all, now he has two cities in his hands, and he is not afraid that he will not be able to make a breakthrough in the future.


    "Well, Ziyang will certainly strive for success and won''t make the fourth sister lose face." Ziyang nodded and patted Shen ruochu''s chest.


    Although he is only so big, he knows that the military government is not easy to advance. If others listen to him, they will surely make fun of him for not knowing the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Only the fourth sister would not make fun of him.


    "All right, Ziyang, you go down to dinner first, I''ll sort things out and go down." Shen ruochu rubbed Ziyang''s hair.


    Ziyang nodded and said nothing more. He went downstairs. As soon as Ziyang left, Shen ruochu sorted out all the things in the box.


    It''s a habit to put the clothes in the wardrobe and arrange them one by one. No matter where you come back from, you must tidy up the things first.


    When she came back from Hecheng this time, she only brought things for the Xu family and the Lu family. Ruiqi has already brought the Xu family''s gifts back.


    Lu''s, she let Li Xing take to other library, want to find a chance to give them.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to bring them back to the Shen family. Otherwise, they have to be cheap. She''s a big girl and won''t be cheap.


    When he had almost finished packing, Shen ruochu put the box away and put it under the bed. Then he opened the door and was about to go downstairs to the restaurant for dinner.


    When Shen ruochu passes by the door of Fang Jing''s room, he hears Shen Yi''s voice. Shen ruochu can''t help pausing.


    "What are these things, Ma?" Shen Yi asks Fang Jing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Shen Yi curiously walks towards Fang Jing. In front of Fang Jing, Shen Yi can''t help opening the kraft paper bag that Fang Jing put on the table, only to find that there are some spices in the kraft paper.


    Shen Yi is curious, so she can''t help but take it up and smell it at the tip of her nose.


    A clear fragrance, is that kind of light Lily flavor, very good smell, Mama made so many good things, do not know to give some of them, really eccentric.


    Shen Yi took the perfume and smelled it again. The more she smelled it, the more she liked it. She couldn''t help sighing: "Mom, this perfume smells so good. It costs a lot of money. Give me some and put it in the room."


    in recent years, perfume has become popular. Perfume has become much cheaper and tastes good, but it is better than spices, or something from ancestors.


    When the spice is put into the stove, it can burn all night. It can help sleep and make the whole room and clothes smell faint.


    is not as strong as perfume. It smells good.


    Fang Jing saw that Shen Yi had been smelling the spices. She grabbed the spices from Shen Yi''s hand and couldn''t help scolding: "what do you do with these things, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet? The perfume on the market is not expensive and smells good. If you love it, I''ll buy you some tomorrow. Do you want these spices, not a nonsense? "


    Shen Yi wants everything. Can I use this spice casually? I don''t know the rules.


    Shen Yi can''t help but curl her lips when she hears the speech. She replies unhappily: "who stipulates that unmarried women can''t use spices? Isn''t that bullshit? In ancient times, when perfume was not used, was it not all spices? "


    After all, she is not willing to use it for her. She bought so much and took out some. It''s not a big deal for her to use it.


    "Nonsense! Don''t touch it. It''s all for your father. He''s used to using these things. It''s expensive. If your father knows you''ve stolen his spices, he''ll have to kill you. You should stop these days. If anything happens, I can''t spare you! " Fang Jing stares at Shen Yi and puts all the spices away and locks them in the cupboard.


    Shen Yi, the girl, how hard did she make Shen Wei redeem Shen Yi from the prison and send her to Shen Fei. It can only be said that this time it was Shen Yi''s luck. She just caught up with Shen Fei''s marriage.


    Otherwise, Shen Yi will have to stay inside and don''t know when to come out. Anyway, Shen Wei''s temperament will not easily spend money to get Shen Yi out.


    If Shen Yi gets into trouble with her again, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Shen ruochu, standing outside the door, frowns slightly. She remembers that she used to use spices. Fragrant slices were actually very expensive. In ancient times, they were all things that could only be used by wealthy families.


    But my mother is used to this style, so she always has this habit, but she didn''t expect that Shen Wei, such a mean person, was willing to use spices. It''s really not easy.


    Fang Jing has always been very generous to her children. Shen Yi just wants some spices. No matter how expensive it is, it doesn''t matter. Why isn''t Fang Jing willing to give Shen Yi so severe?


    "Ma, isn''t it just some spices? It''s not a great thing. Even if dad knows, he won''t say anything. " Shen Yi does not think so and turns her lips.


    In fact, she has always been biased towards her elder sister. Now she is married to a good family. When she does something like this, she begins to dislike her. She is reluctant to spend food on her. In the past, she was not like this.


    "Shen Yi, shut up. I dare not be a lady in ancient times. If you don''t use anything, you can''t use it. It''s not what you use!" Fang Jing scolds Shen Yi severely.


    This makes Shen ruochu a little confused. This is her daughter. Fang Jing doesn''t comment on others. She is willing to give up on her daughters.


    What kind of jewelry or clothes do they want? It''s more expensive, but Fang Jing is satisfied.


    No matter how expensive spices are nowadays, they are not enough to pay for a few sets of clothes. It''s a bit strange that Fang Jing can''t bear to buy them. Especially Fang Jing''s sentence, you are an unmarried woman. What do you do with spices?


    These things are special products in Hecheng, and there is no dissatisfaction, unless there is a ghost in the spices, unless Fang Jing has a ghost himself, hiding something.


    Shen Yi is scolded by Fang Jing by pointing at her nose. She turns her lips and says nothing more. She stands there and looks at Fang Jing.


    "Shen Yi, what''s your attitude? You really don''t have a long memory? You forget how you got out of jail? " Fang Jing glanced sideways at Shen Yi. "I''ve spent a lot of time. If you get into trouble again, I won''t care about you."


    The girl went in and ate a lot of bones. When she came out, she found that Shen Yi was still injured. She was obviously beaten.


    Shen Yi refused to say, and she didn''t ask much.


    Anyway, she is very distressed. Without Shen Yi, she can guess what sin Shen Yi has suffered in it.Shen Yi listened to Fang Jing''s words, her eyes were full of coldness, and she hated her: "mama, this thing can''t end like this. Shen ruochu, a bitch, has made me stay in prison for so long. Now even the school has dissuaded me. I can''t study any more."


    Shen ruochu had to pay for all these things. When she thought about it, she hated her teeth very much. In those days in prison, she was not a human being.


    All day long, she has not enough food and clothing and lives in a damp and dark cell. There is not a day when she doesn''t want to kill Shen ruochu.


    Fang Jing collected the spices and hurriedly walked towards Shen Yi. She raised her hand to cover Shen Yi''s mouth: "OK, keep your voice down. This makes your father know. Can I spare you? Stop making trouble these days. After a while, when your sister is stable in Fang''s house, we''ll talk to your father about sending you abroad. "


    Now many girls go abroad to gild, Shen Yi out of this kind of thing, there must be no school dare to want her, this family is unable to stay.


    Shen Yi''s only way out is to let the master send Shen Yi abroad. However, Shen Wei knows more about money than anyone else.


    It''s not so easy for Shen Wei to take out the money. We must find a way.


    "Really? Mama Shen Yi is not happy to hear Fang Jing''s words. She thinks that her life is like this, but her grandmother gives her some hope.


    When she can go abroad to study, her situation is not the same as now. You see, Shen ruochu came back from England to make friends with Miss Xu and Miss Su.


    Which family is not famous, all because Shen ruochu plating a layer of gold, with everyone''s opinion is not the same.


    Fang Jing nodded and assured Shen Yi: "although it''s a little difficult, you can rest assured that no matter what way your mother tries, she will guarantee you to go out."


    She would never allow her daughter and son to end up like this. She finally entered the Shen family and asked Shen Wei to marry her.


    No one knows how hard it was for her to get to this stage. These things belong to her family, but she helped Shen Wei do a lot of things in those years.


    Shen Wei may not remember her kindness, but he must not treat the child badly.


    Shen Yi nodded. She was so moved that she looked at Fang Jing with red eyes: "thank you, mom Shen Yi embraces Fang Jing''s waist and thinks it''s her mother, everything, or on her side.


    These days, she was locked up in prison, and no one in the Shen family went to see her. She was very sad. Now she is more or less moved to see Fang Jing like this.


    Shen ruochu, standing at the door, can''t help but sneer.


    Fang Jing is very nice to her children. She values them very much. Especially when Shen Fei had an accident last time, Fang Jing just knelt down in front of her and begged her to save Shen Fei, regardless of her image.


    However, Fang Jing is cruel and cruel. She only treats her own children like this. If other people''s children threaten her, she would like to die.


    Fang Jing even wants to send Shen Yi abroad. No wonder Shen Yi doesn''t have a school to study. Fang Jing seems so calm. If she does as she used to, she will definitely make up her mind to let Shen Wei look for relationships everywhere and find an individual school for Shen Yi.


    The third aunt said too much this time. Fang Jing didn''t say a word after hearing the news. She wanted to let Shen Yi go abroad. She had a good abacus. She wanted to go abroad and spend her grandfather''s money to study abroad. She didn''t even think about it, unless she died.


    Otherwise, she would never allow Shen Yi to go abroad. When Shen ruochu was standing at the door, the door was suddenly opened. Fang Jing and Shen ruochu looked at each other like this. Fang Jing looked at Shen ruochu defensively: "what are you doing here?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t know when he was standing outside. Did he come to eavesdrop on her and Shen Yi''s conversation? This Shen ruochu is really not simple. I don''t know what Shen ruochu heard.


    "I''m here to ask my wife to dinner." Shen ruochu opened his mouth without any temperature. His lips were slightly pursed and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Fang Jing is so nervous that it only shows that Fang Jing has a ghost in her heart. The spices are absolutely not simple. She is more and more curious about what secrets are hidden in the spices.


    Fang Jing was happy when she heard Shen ruochu''s words. She couldn''t help laughing at Shen ruochu: "do you have such a good heart? Shen ruochu, don''t think others don''t know what you''ve done. One day, your father will wake up and you''ll regret it. "


    Shen Wei is now bewitched by Shen ruochu. I don''t know what Shen ruochu has done to Shen Wei.


    As soon as Fang Jing''s voice fell, Chen Ling had already gone upstairs: "madam, have you bought the spices back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Chen Ling sees that Shen ruochu hasn''t come downstairs for dinner. She thinks that Fang Jing is probably the one who has embarrassed Shen ruochu. She can''t help talking to Shen Wei and comes upstairs to have a look. She doesn''t think Shen ruochu is really here.


    Fang Jing knows that she can''t get along with Shen ruochu. She''s been out for a few days. As soon as she comes back, she thinks about how to calculate and embarrasses Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened when she heard Chen Ling''s words. She was so surprised that she heard Fang Jing say that these spices are for Shen Wei.


    Fang Jing never allowed Shen Yi to touch these spices. It turned out that they were for Chen Ling. She only hoped that there would be no problem in the spices.


    "Yes, yes, all of them are the best." Fang Jing glances at Chen Ling and says nothing more.


    As soon as Fang Jing left, Chen Ling lowered her voice and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, go to the restaurant, or it will be cold for a while."


    Fang Jing deliberately embarrasses Shen ruochu. Shen Wei is in the living room. When Shen ruochu goes, Fang Jing doesn''t dare to go downstairs. The mother and daughter make a mistake in front of Shen Wei.


    In front of other people, one by one they are careful.


    After listening to Chen Ling''s words, Shen ruochu doesn''t want to leave anything more. Even if she is curious, she can find another chance to ask again. Don''t be in a hurry for a while, otherwise it will be in vain for Chen Ling to come up and help her out.


    Fang Jing went back to her room, took a few dishes of spices, handed them to the second aunt, and said to the second aunt, "these are all the things that the master likes. Just order them."


    When speaking, Fang Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness in places that people didn''t pay attention to. She said that she would not let anyone feel better. Chen Ling should know that if she dares to come back.


    "I see." Chen Ling takes a look at Fang Jing. She doesn''t say anything more, but leaves with spices. She came to help Shen ruochu, but she doesn''t want to say anything more to Fang Jing.


    Shen Yi, who came out of the room, watched the second aunt go away with spices. She was so depressed: "Auntie, why did you give Chen Ling this bitch, but she refused to give it to me?"


    Shen Yi has a temperament. She has to get something. She was scolded by Fang Jing just now, but she had broken her mind. Now she looks at her second aunt and goes away with spices. Naturally, she feels uncomfortable.


    Fang Jing glanced at Shen Yi and couldn''t help but curled his lips: "fool, I said it''s not something you use. Don''t even think about it in the future."


    Shen Yi is such a fool that her second aunt doesn''t give it to Shen Yi. Naturally, she has her own intention. This girl doesn''t even have Shen Yuan''s intelligence. No wonder she is so miserable by Shen ruochu.


    Shen Yi listened to the depressed, no longer say anything, turned back to the room.


    Shen ruochu went downstairs and had dinner with Shen for them in the restaurant. There were several things she liked, which were obviously arranged by the second aunt.


    In the past, when Fang Jing was in charge of affairs, all the food in the family came according to Shen Wei''s and his mother''s and son''s preferences, regardless of other people''s.


    Only Chen Ling will remember this.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen ruochu, who was eating in front of him. He frowned slightly: "ruochu, how about going to Hecheng this time?" He put so much money in it?


    Of course, these things are very relevant. It''s just not easy to ask. Fifty large yellow croakers are not a small number.


    These days, Shen ruochu has no news at all. He is very worried.


    "It''s going well, Dad." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei and lowers his head to eat the dishes in the bowl.


    Shen ruochu said so, Shen Wei was relieved, his eyes showed a smile: "that''s good, that''s good." Shen ruochu said that it went well, so this batch of tea left by the caravan went well.


    Isn''t he making a lot of money with the Han family? Thinking about this, Shen Wei feels very excited.


    "In a moment, after dinner, you come to my study. I have something to ask you." Shen opened his mouth for a voice without any temperature.


    He must ask all the details clearly, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Yes, Abba!" Shen ruochu listens to this and answers it cleverly. He sneers in his heart.


    Shen Wei is not worried about his little money. Besides, Shen Wei has never been in business and doesn''t know anything. If he asks, he is just fooling himself.


    If there is no more, they continue to eat. After eating, Shen ruochu puts down the dishes and chopsticks, and goes upstairs with Shen Wei. Shen Wei sits on the sofa and greets Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu also sits on the sofa and can''t wait to ask, "ruochu, how about it? Is everything going well with tea? "


    When talking, Shen Wei''s eyes are full of expectation. Looking at Shen ruochu, he doesn''t know how much money he can make this time. He has invested so much money, and how much the Han family can give him.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Wei, took out two large yellow croaker from his handbag and put them in front of Shen Wei: "Dad, this is your first profit."


    She understands Shen Wei''s character. Shen Wei doesn''t know how to do business, how to invest and how to make profits. But Shen Wei is greedy. He hopes that the money he puts in today will pay off tomorrow.


    He has the same mentality with those who gamble. This shows Shen Wei''s greed. Two big yellow croakers are actually quite a lot of money."Well, there''s a profit?" Shen brightened his eyes and picked up the two big yellow croakers on the table. He was not happy. There was not much money left in the bank for interest, but Shen ruochu went out.


    I brought him two big yellow croakers when I came back. How can I make him unhappy? You know, this money is equivalent to picking up for nothing. Why don''t you go to the street and pick up two big yellow croakers for nothing?


    It''s your luck to pick up five.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei''s appearance, his eyes were full of irony, but his face was silent: "yes, Dad, this is the profit. This is just the profit you get from this list. We can''t share the rest of the money until the end of the year."


    She knows that Shen Wei is greedy and doesn''t take some money out, hanging Shen Wei''s appetite. How can Shen Wei willingly take out more money.


    These are the things she had planned for in the early days.


    "Yes? That''s good, that''s good, that''s great. " Shen Wei is holding a large yellow croaker. He is not happy.


    You know, in recent years, he only paid for his family''s money, but now he has money back, and he has two big yellow croakers in a month.


    It''s enough for his salary and money for several years. It''s like a dream.


    Shen Ruo saw this for the first time, followed Shen Wei''s meaning and said again: "what is this? How much is that? At the end of the year, you can get at least 12 big yellow croakers. "


    Shen Wei is greedy. You have to let Shen Wei see the profit he can get. What she wants is to take a long line and catch Shen Wei. Anyway, these two big yellow croakers are also deducted from the money Shen Wei gave her.


    After all, it''s Shen Wei''s money.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words as if he had heard something extraordinary: "where are the twelve big yellow croakers? So much "


    it''s too much. In this way, the money he invested will be paid back in two years. After that, the money he made will be net profit and dividends.


    As expected, she answered Shen ruochu''s words. It''s really good to rely on the big tree of the Han family to enjoy the cool. When the money at the end of the year is divided, she will find a way to get some more money and let Shen ruochu continue to help him put it in.


    With the help of the Han family, he will never have to sit back and eat nothing.


    Shen ruochu listened and then laughed: "I told you a long time ago, Dad, as long as you are willing, we will have plenty of money in the future."


    "Yes, yes, ruochu. Thanks to you, Shen Wei depends on your daughter to be what I am today." Shen Wei said flattering words.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering, but more disgusting.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Shen ruochu didn''t plan to stay with Shen Wei any longer. He said in a soft voice, "Dad, you''re going to meet your friends with the second aunt for a while? It''s getting late. "


    If it''s not for her own purpose, she and Shen Wei can''t stay together for a minute. He feels sick when he looks at them.


    Especially after meeting the Lu family and Xu family, she was disgusted with the family.


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot when I was happy." Shen Wei laughs, thinking about the money he has earned, he is inevitably happy. He can also rush to pay for his meals and drinks in the future.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t agree. Shen Wei turns his mouth. Shen Wei gets up and takes two gold bars on the table. Just as he is about to leave, Shen Wei stops walking, turns around and takes out 200 yuan from his pocket to Shen ruochu.


    "Ruochu, you have done such a big thing for your father. Thank you very much. Take the money and buy something you like." Shen Wei looks like a father and son.


    Shen ruochu sneers at Shen Wei''s money. She gives Shen Wei two big yellow croakers. What does that mean? Shen Wei only gave him 200 yuan, so he wanted to fool him. It''s not too interesting.


    But disgusting is disgusting. She still wants to take it. Shen Wei can''t be suspicious. Shen Wei and Shen ruochu go downstairs together. The second aunt is waiting in the living room.


    Shen Wei stepped forward to block the second aunt''s shoulder, attached it to her ear and said in a low voice: "Chen Ling, didn''t you value a diamond necklace last time? I''ll buy it for you today. "


    "Really, sir, it''s very kind of you." Chen Ling''s eyes are full of joy. In fact, she has experienced so much that she is indifferent to them.


    But in front of Shen Wei, we still have to pretend, otherwise it will make Shen Wei suspicious.


    If there is no extra words, Chen Ling and Shen Wei leave together. Fang Jing looks at their backs and spat. Shen ruochu ignores Fang Jing and takes the third aunt to leave. She goes to the third aunt''s room in the living room.


    Shen ruochu closes the door, goes to the third aunt and sits down. She looks at the third aunt very seriously.


    "What''s the matter, miss ruochu?" The third aunt asked Shen ruochu, thinking that Shen ruochu was rarely so flustered, something must have happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Shen ruochu is very good at everything. She is very steady in doing things, which makes the third aunt flustered.


    Shen ruochu sat next to the third aunt and looked at her seriously. She lowered her voice: "third aunt, do you have anything like spices here?"


    Fang Jing brought the spices. She was just thinking about it. It''s better to ask the third aunt. Shen Wei likes the third aunt very much.


    Before the second aunt came back, Shen Wei''s favorite was the third aunt''s house.


    "It''s used all the time." The third aunt looked at Shen ruochu and said softly, "the spice is given to us by my wife. When we are asked to serve the master, we can order it and say that the master likes spices."


    She didn''t use fragrant slices, but Shen Wei liked them. Every time Shen Wei went to an aunt''s house for the night, she used spices.


    Fang Jing was very attentive to this. She bought spices and sent them to Shen Wei every time.


    As soon as Shen ruochu heard this, she couldn''t help sneering. As she guessed, the spice was not only given to the second aunt, but also to my other aunts.


    I just don''t understand why Fang Jing is so kind-hearted. Shen Wei doesn''t go to her and goes to her aunt for the night. Fang Jing also considerately buys the spices and gives them to several aunts.


    What kind of person Fang Jing is, she can''t be more clear. She wants all the people who are against her to die. How can she trust Shen Wei to others?


    This spice must be more than simple.


    "Third aunt, can you give me some of those spices?" Shen ruochu asked the third aunt, she had to take these spices, let people go to have a look.


    You have to know what''s in the spice.


    Third aunt listened too much and said repeatedly, "OK, I''ll get it for you right now."


    While talking, the third aunt got up and went to the table, put a stack of spices in the box, took it and put it in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu picked up the box on the table, opened it, picked up a piece of incense and smelled it. A faint smell came to his nose.


    The spice really smells good. Immediately, Shen ruochu put the spice away, took the box and said to the third aunt, "third aunt, I''ll take this first."


    "Well, you can take all of them. I still have them here, but the spice is only allowed to be used when the master comes. If you use it, don''t let the wife find it, you know?" The third aunt asked Shen ruochu.


    Fang Jing said that this spice is very expensive. It can only be used when Shen Wei comes. They are not allowed to use it secretly. She has a few of them.


    These are just some she left.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, I see." Is this for Shen only? This makes Shen ruochu more suspicious. He doesn''t know what the hell Fang Jing did in the spices.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu takes the box and gets up to leave the third aunt''s house.


    Shen ruochu just took the box, opened the door, left the third aunt''s room, and ran into Fang Jing, who was coming. Fang Jing frowned slightly and looked coldly at Shen ruochu in front of her.


    Shen ruochu takes back her eyes and walks downstairs. As she passes by Fang Jing, Fang Jing suddenly shouts Shen ruochu: "stop!"


    Shen ruochu stops walking, turns around and looks at Fang Jing: "what''s the matter, madam?" This Fang Jing wants to find fault again?


    Fang Jing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, and looks at Shen ruochu fiercely. Shen ruochu is really damned. Now she doesn''t take her seriously any more. She bumps into her head-on like this. She doesn''t even shout. Does she think she is the air?


    Suddenly, Fang Jing''s eyes fall on the box in Shen ruochu''s hand. Fang Jing''s eyes shine. She thinks that Shen ruochu just came out of the third aunt''s house. She doesn''t know what the two have done.


    "What''s in your hand?" Fang Jing asks Shen ruochu in a cold voice.


    Shen ruochu takes a sidelong glance at Fang Jing, ignores her and turns to leave. Shen ruochu''s attitude almost makes Fang Jing angry.


    A few steps forward to stop Shen ruochu''s way, Fang Jing''s fierce eyes swept to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, what''s your attitude? You slut, I''m the wife of this family. As long as I''m here, I can''t help you being so presumptuous! "


    If she doesn''t teach Shen ruochu a lesson today, Shen ruochu won''t take her seriously any more. Now Shen ruochu doesn''t even bother to act in front of her, which makes Fang Jing angry.


    When she thinks of what Shen ruochu has done, Fang Jing hates her teeth.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think it was right, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "madam, I''m afraid it won''t be soon." Before long, Fang Jing''s wife will have to give up her seat. Fang Jing doesn''t have to be proud too soon.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Fang Jing tremble and gnash her teeth: "you''re really rampant, bitch. I''m not a wife. Is that what you say? Don''t think you''ll get Chen Ling back and hold me. I''ll tell you, I''ll let you all die. "She can be a wife, and she is not a vegetarian. She thinks that she can be held by an aunt. If it is so easy, she will not be driven out by her.


    She is in a bad situation now. When Shen Fei gets a firm foothold in Fang''s family, someone will support her. She can''t spare Shen ruochu and them.


    "Yes? We''ll see. " Shen ruochu takes a look at Fang Jing.


    Turning around and leaving, Fang Jing sees Shen ruochu is about to leave, and immediately steps forward to grab the box in Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen ruochu''s eyes flash a little cold, slightly sideways, raises her hand and pushes Fang Jing. Fang Jing pours into the air and falls down the stairs.


    Fang Jing showed her teeth in pain and felt that all her bones would be broken.


    "Shen ruochu, you bitch, you dare to push me, I can''t spare you!" Fang Jing hate urgent, toward Shen ruochu scold way, she didn''t expect Shen ruochu will avoid, this time fall she is really hurt.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing with a smile: "Oh, madam, are you ok? I didn''t push you. You accidentally fell on it. You can''t blame me."


    Fang Jing really deserves it. She just wants Fang Jing to die like this. It''s a pity that good people don''t pay for their lives, and the disaster will last for thousands of years.


    Fang Jing is not so easy to die.


    Sometimes she felt that it was unfair. Fang Jing was so far away from her mother that Shen Wei only wanted Fang Jing to have a son.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu ignored Fang Jing, took the box, and left Fang Jing carelessly.


    There was a lot of noise outside. The third aunt and the fourth aunt heard it. They just thought that Shen ruochu didn''t suffer a loss, so they didn''t go out, so as not to take himself in.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu''s back, and her teeth itch with hatred. Then she gets up from the ground and looks at the blue and purple fall on her legs. She hates it so much.


    As soon as Shen ruochu left the western style building of his aunts and went to the living room, a servant trotted up to Shen ruochu and said to her, "miss ruochu, Miss Xu''s car is waiting for you at the door."


    Ms. ruochu is really powerful. She not only got up with the Xu family, but also had such a good relationship with the Xu family that she came to the house to find Ms. ruochu herself.


    "I see." When Shen ruochu heard this, he was overjoyed.


    She and Xu Zishu haven''t seen each other for some days. They strictly explained that Xu Zishu would come to meet her at the Mid Autumn Festival dinner in the Japanese governor''s mansion. Unexpectedly, Xu Zishu would come today.


    I can''t help but be happy.


    Without any extra delay, Shen ruochu went upstairs, changed his cheongsam, went downstairs, took his handbag and went out of the Shen family. When he got to the door, he saw Xu Zishu''s car parked there.


    Shen ruochu walked over and opened the door. Xu Zishu sat in the back seat.


    "Zishu." Shen ruochu shouts to Xu Zishu. When Xu Zishu meets Shen ruochu, he is also very happy. He pulls Shen ruochu to sit down and lets the driver drive.


    "Ruochu, how about going to Hecheng?" Xu Zishu pulls Shen ruochu and asks happily. Thinking that Shen ruochu can go here and there, she is not envious.


    She can''t go anywhere. She''s not allowed by her mother, even more so by her father. These days, Chi Yang goes to Nancheng military academy, and Shen ruochu is away, so she has no fun.


    Shen ruochu had a smile on his face and took Xu Zishu''s arm intimately: "it''s very good. I brought you a lot of gifts. Ruiqi brought them to you. Did you receive them?"


    She thought that she didn''t know when she was free to go to Xu''s house, so she let Ruiqi take it back. It was her own intention.


    "Yes, yes, we all like it at home. My aunt has been talking about you, saying that I haven''t seen you for many days. Have you forgotten us? We all have to go to tomorrow''s dinner hosted by the governor''s wife. My mother wants to ask you to have dinner at home today." Xu Zishu smiles at Shen ruochu, "so I''ll pick you up myself."


    It''s rare for my parents to be so close to outsiders. They like Shen ruochu so much because Shen ruochu is good at everything.


    "Why don''t you make a phone call and I''ll go by myself. Do you still need to go in person?" Shen ruochu said softly that she had thought of visiting the Xu family in a few days.


    I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu would let Xu Zishu pick her up today. It''s good.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Xu Zishu glanced at Shen ruochu with disapproval: "are you still polite to me? We have such a good relationship. I''ll have to call you my cousin in the future. "


    Shen ruochu and his cousin are getting well. I heard that his aunt knows about it, and she doesn''t object to them. I think so. Shen ruochu is such a good girl with a good character and a good temper. No parents don''t like her.


    When Xu Zishu spoke, he suddenly saw two familiar figures outside the window, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Stop, stop!" Xu Zishu called to the adjutant in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The adjutant quickly stopped the car. Shen ruochu looked at Xu Zishu in a panic and asked, "what''s the matter, Zishu? What''s the matter? "


    While speaking, Shen ruochu followed Xu Zishu''s eyes and looked in the past.


    Before he could react, Xu Zishu loosened Shen ruochu''s arm, opened the door and got out of the car. Shen Ruo saw this for the first time and got out of the car with Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu strides toward the traditional Chinese medicine shop over there. Shen ruochu immediately trots all the way to keep up with Xu Zishu.


    When they arrive at the gate of the traditional Chinese medicine shop, Shen ruochu follows Xu Zishu''s eyes and finds out that Xu Zishu sees Ruiqi and Bai Lu.


    After a trip to Hecheng this time, the misunderstanding between Bailu and Ruiqi is solved. Instead of fighting each other, they get along well, but Ruiqi says they don''t mix feelings in it.


    He and Bai Lu have always been best friends, because of some misunderstandings before, but they will always be. However, she thinks that there are some things, not so many absolutes, and she is happy to see them succeed.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with Bai Lu. At least, what she paid for Ruiqi is not what ordinary women can do. Five years, five years of training.


    She once asked Lu Yiwan, a spy, what to experience.


    Lu Yiwan replied with a smile: "to experience death, only those who survive are qualified to be spies."


    Lu Yiwan''s understatement, but she knows that behind the truth is much more than these, those cruel past, because of the strict, Bai Lu to bear, just bite teeth to survive.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Xu Zishu yelled at them: "Xu Ruiqi!"


    When Ruiqi and Bai Lu turn their heads, they see Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu standing there. Ruiqi and Bai Lu are full of surprise, especially Bai Lu, whose surprise is self-evident.


    She was injured before. Ruiqi always said that she was ill and wanted to take her to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. She didn''t expect to meet Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu here.


    When she is in mizheng, she is most afraid to meet the Xu family. When she makes friends with Ruiqi, she tries to visit the Xu family. She is not unfamiliar with any of the Xu family members, especially Xu Zishu.


    She is Ruiqi''s elder sister, and she is not a few years younger than Ruiqi. When people are free, they like to go to the movies, go out to parties and so on.


    Xu Zishu''s eyes, back and forth in Ruiqi and Bai Lu, swept again and again, his face cold.


    "Sister, ruochu, why are you here?" Ruiqi takes the lead and asks them, a little more embarrassed.


    He thought about Bai Lu''s serious injury last time. He brought Bai Lu to match some Chinese medicine to recuperate. If the girl lost her body, she would be very miserable in the future.


    After hearing Ruiqi''s words, Xu Zishu looks at Ruiqi fiercely, and his eyes are full of coldness: "if you don''t come, how do you know what you are doing? Xu Ruiqi, are you crazy? "


    Xu Zishu''s eyes fall on Ruiqi. No matter what, he didn''t expect that Ruiqi would be with this woman, although he hasn''t seen her for many years.


    But she recognized that he Yao, the eldest daughter of he zongchu, was not someone else.


    He Yao had a good relationship with Ruiqi at that time. Although she grew up and changed a little, she still had the outline. She would never admit it wrong.


    Bai Lu''s face changes slightly after hearing Xu Zishu''s words. She obviously knows that Xu Zishu recognizes her and doesn''t like to see Ruiqi with her.


    Xu Ruiqi looks at Bai Lu''s face as white as paper. She pulls Xu Zishu aside in a hurry. Shen ruochu takes a look at them and walks towards Bai Lu.


    "Are you all right?" Shen ruochu looks at Bai Lu. She knows why Xu Zishu is surprised because Bai Lu''s identity is too sensitive.


    Bai Lu pursed her lips and shook her head: "it''s OK." Because of the past, Xu Zishu''s reaction should be acceptable, but she underestimated herself. When she heard it, she was shocked.


    Shen ruochu nodded and raised his mouth slightly: "some things have to be faced sooner or later. Even if you change your identity, it''s the same. People can live again, but you can''t ignore the past."


    She can understand Bai Lu''s mood. It''s like she has a new identity and lives in England. The Han family are very kind to her. She can abandon those hateful things and have a very happy life.


    But she can''t do it. She can''t do anything. She''s very open-minded. Thinking about the death of her grandmother and grandfather, she can''t live a comfortable life. So she went back to the lost city to face these people and things.


    Take back the things that belong to her,


    here, Ruiqi pulls Xu Zishu. A little farther away, Xu Zishu suddenly shakes off Ruiqi''s hand and yells angrily, "Xu Ruiqi, what are you doing with me?"


    She''s so angry. She''s really going to be angry with Xu Ruiqi. This kid''s courage is really too big.


    "Sister, what are you doing talking about this in front of Bai Lu? How embarrassing? " Ruiqi said to Xu Zishu with some displeasure.It''s hard to think of Bai Lu''s face as that. I''m sure it''s hard for her. She''s been through so many things before, and she''s misunderstood by herself. Now she''s said that in front of her by her second sister. Can she feel better?


    Xu Zishu listened to Xu Ruiqi''s words and said sarcastically, "what''s embarrassing about her? Xu Ruiqi, are you crazy? You''re with He Yao again. Do you think she didn''t hurt you badly enough? "


    Ruiqi is really evil. She almost died in the hands of He Yao. Now she doesn''t have a long memory and is with He Yao again. It''s crazy. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    You know, when Ruiqi was rescued, she hated He Yao so much that she said she had to strangle him to get rid of her hatred.


    "Elder sister, what happened in those years was a misunderstanding. Now it''s clear that he Yao didn''t betray me. Don''t misunderstand her any more." Xu Ruiqi said to Xu Zishu.


    At that time, he misunderstood He Yao and made him suffer so many grievances. He didn''t want his family to misunderstand He Yao again and impose those mistakes that didn''t belong to her. That''s unfair.


    After hearing this, Xu Zishu said sarcastically: "Ruiqi, she said no, no? Who believes that? Who doesn''t know what happened to his family? I tell you, you can''t listen to that woman''s nonsense any more. You didn''t die in those years. Do you want to die on her hands again? "


    He Yao''s skill is really great. In those days, she cheated Ruiqi in a few words. She thought Ruiqi was not stupid, but now she knows that Ruiqi is really stupid.


    I believe that woman again and again.


    Ruiqi can''t help but curl her lips: "sister, it''s not silly. She said nothing. It''s her cousin who said it. It''s the watch that brought He Yao back. Now she''s not he Yao. She''s Bai Lu. She has a new name and a new identity."


    He Yao has done nothing wrong, but he also hopes he Yao can start her life again with a new identity and forget the unpleasant things in the past.


    Xu Zishu didn''t expect that his cousin was also involved in this, and it was his cousin who brought He Yao back to the Lost City, which was too bold.


    "Are you all crazy? Don''t you know who she is? Get her back. Let the governor know. You''re all dead! " Xu Zishu opened his eyes and said to Ruiqi, but his voice lowered a lot. "Even if she has a new identity, what''s the matter? There are so many people who know her in this mysterious city. I recognize them, not to mention others?"


    Cousins and Ruiqi are not deceiving themselves. He Yao is the daughter of the traitor. At the beginning, he committed such a big crime. All the members of his family died.


    She thought he Yao was dead, but her cousin saved him and brought her back to the Lost City, giving her a new identity. Do you think this will change everything? It''s so naive.


    "It''s OK. My cousin is very safe." Ruiqi says to Xu Zishu.


    If you don''t have 100% confidence, how can your cousin get Bai Lu back so boldly, and get Bai Lu to work in the government.


    My cousin has a plan for everything he does.


    After hearing this, Xu Zishu said sarcastically: "steady, it''s called steady, it''s called crazy. Ruiqi, I tell you, I don''t care if it was a misunderstanding, it''s all over. It doesn''t matter. But you can''t be with He Yao, no, Bai Lu. My cousin is a young commander. No matter how bad it is, the governor won''t give him anything. You''re not the same The governor can''t spare you. Even the whole Xu family will be implicated by you. "


    She doesn''t care whether he Yao betrayed Ruiqi or not, and she doesn''t want to investigate. Anyway, Ruiqi is fine now, but he Yao''s identity is too sensitive.


    At the beginning, the governor was so angry that he killed all the members of the he family. It was said that because of he headquarters, more than 100000 people and more than 100000 lonely souls died. How could he family not lose his life.


    Now they''re good, and they''ve got He Yao back. Isn''t this a blatant confrontation with the governor?


    "Sister, it''s going to be OK, I..." Ruiqi frowns. He can''t ignore Bai Lu. Bai Lu is so sad. She teases herself so much that he can''t be so cruel.


    Without waiting for Ruiqi to finish, Xu Zishu suddenly interrupts and sweeps his fierce eyes at Ruiqi: "enough, Ruiqi, I don''t want to hear this. If something happens, it''s over. You can ignore it and gamble, but the Xu family can''t gamble with you!"


    How many people are peeping at the location of Abba, especially the Xu family, who is also a relative of the governor''s wife. Everyone is even more envious. Ruiqi still does such ridiculous things.


    Without any extra words, Xu Zishu turns around and walks towards Bai Lu. When he comes to Bai Lu, Xu Zishu has a cold look: "he Yao..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "He Yao, or I should call you Bai Lu." Xu Zishu didn''t speak in a warm voice and looked at He Yao straightly. "I don''t want to worry about what happened in those years, and I don''t care whether you change your identity or not. I just want to say one word to you, Bai Lu, please let Ruiqi go and let the Xu family go. The Xu family can''t afford to gamble."


    She knew that Ruiqi would not listen to what she said, so she told Bai Lu that she could not care about the past, but now, she must not let two people together.


    In fact, when he Yao often came to play at home, she still liked him very much. If he family didn''t have such a thing.


    She always thought that he Yao would marry into the Xu family instead of Yeats. After all, he Yao and Ruiqi are the right couple. It''s a pity that the world changes so fast that many things are unexpected.


    The consequences of he''s family in those days are enough to make everyone look ugly. The governor has no soft hand on he''s family in order to frighten people.


    If the governor knows that Ruiqi and he Yao are together, how can he and Xu''s family be spared?


    Bai Lu looks at Xu Zishu''s back, her face turns white again, and her fist clenches tightly.


    At that time, she heard what Xu Zishu said to Ruiqi. It was obvious that Xu Zishu could not accept her. She knew very well.


    How can she be worthy of Ruiqi?


    She just wanted to stay in Hecheng and meet Ruiqi. She didn''t want anything else. She knew it was impossible. The Xu family would not accept her.


    "Sister, how can you say that to her? Too much! " Ruiqi didn''t expect Xu Zishu to say that in front of Bai Lu.


    Xu Zishu didn''t think so. He turned his head and looked at Ruiqi fiercely: "Ruiqi, I''m doing it for you. I tell you, if you don''t know how to restrain yourself, I''ll tell my father and elder brother about it and let them send you away."


    If Ruiqi is stubborn, she can only do so. Ruiqi can be with any woman, but she can''t be with He Yao, even if she is Bai Lu now.


    After hearing Xu Zishu''s words, Bai Lu looks ugly.


    If there is no more, Xu Zishu pulls Shen ruochu away and goes back to the car.


    As soon as they leave, Bai Lu turns around and wants to leave. Ruiqi catches up with Bai Lu and blocks her way: "Bai Lu, my sister has misunderstood you. Don''t take her words seriously. We need time for some things..."


    "Ruiqi, you''d better stay away from me. Zishu is right. My identity will affect you and the Xu family." Bai Lu looks up at Ruiqi and interrupts her.


    She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with what Xu Zishu said. She''s the daughter of a traitor. He''s made such a big mistake. It''s not easy for her to survive, and she shouldn''t involve others.


    Ruiqi''s eyebrows tied: "Bai Lu, what are you talking about? I tell you, I''m not afraid of getting involved. Besides, you''ll be OK. The past is gone. If you want to live as Bailu again, everyone will accept you. It just takes some time. "


    Bai Lu can''t live in the past all the time. Those happy days are gone too. People should look ahead.


    After listening to Ruiqi''s words, Bai Lu''s tears fall down. She thinks she will be very strong. She can not care about the past things, but standing in front of Ruiqi, all her strength will become far fetched.


    Ruiqi looks at Bai Lu in front of her. There is a slight pain in her heart. If there is no more, Ruiqi reaches out and pulls Bai Lu into her arms.


    Ruiqi hugs Bai Lu and whispers: "Bai Lu, he''s family are all dead, but you and me, I''ll always guard you."


    This is what he should do for Bai Lu and what he owes Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu nods her head hard. With Ruiqi''s words, it''s not in vain for her to survive so many years. She''s desperate to come to mincheng and meet Ruiqi.


    Here, Shen ruochu is sitting in the car by Xu Zishu. Xu Zishu''s face is still ugly. He can''t help but say to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, did I go too far? But I don''t want to. If I don''t be such a bad person, I will hurt them both. "


    When she saw Shen ruochu talking to He Yao, her cousin would not hide anything from Shen ruochu. She must have told Shen ruochu about it. Shen ruochu knew it.


    Xu Zishu blamed herself for not being able to survive. He Yao should have experienced a lot of things. She also said those cruel words in front of He Yao.


    She shouldn''t, but once she is found out, not only he Yao but also the Xu family will have something to do. There are so many people in the Xu family. Because of their willfulness, they are all involved. It''s not worth it.


    After listening to Xu Zishu''s words, Shen ruochu raised his hand to hold Xu Zishu''s hand, and his eyes began to smile: "not too much. If it was me, I would do the same."


    After all, Xu Zishu is kind and blames herself for her unfeeling words. In the end, a good person can''t be a bad person. Based on Xu Zishu''s reasons, she can be excused for saying those words with He Yao.But she said that she felt even worse. If it was her, she would do the same for her family from the perspective of Xu Zishu.


    Bai Lu chooses to go back to the lost city. She has to go through too much. We should have been prepared for this. It takes time for us to accept Bai Lu. It takes time to accept her new identity. We need to get the approval of the governor.


    Suddenly, Shen ruochu thinks of something. Yes, if Bai Lu wants to stay in the Lost City safely, she has to accept the approval of the governor and let Bai Lu be her own identity. In the future, in everyone''s eyes, she is no longer He Yao, but Bai Lu.


    It''s difficult, but it must be done.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Xu Zishu said: "ruochu, you are still understanding. You don''t know. I''m in a mess now. My mother is bored at home. This big brother''s problem has not been solved. Now, Ruiqi is in trouble again."


    None of their brothers and sisters can be obedient. It''s really annoying.


    "You talk about big brother? What''s the matter, big brother? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu''s eldest brother works in the Inspection Bureau. She has a good job, a good character, and a very docile voice. She feels very cordial at the first sight.


    And married a virtuous sister-in-law Yang Wan, this life is plain sailing, people envy.


    She even thinks that Xu Zishu''s elder brother is more enviable than Li Xing''s identity. Li Xing has to fight for the position of supervisor and takes great risks.


    But Xu Wang is not the same, he was born Xu commander''s son, plain sailing, life does not have too many waves.


    Xu Zishu took a look at Shen ruochu, and his eyebrows tied slightly: "ah, it''s too annoying to say one or two sentences clearly. You don''t know how much headache I have. When you come home with me, you''ll know."


    When she thought about it, she felt very unhappy and even didn''t want to mention it. If Shen ruochu hadn''t been so close to her, she really didn''t want Shen ruochu to go to her home. It would be a shame to see such a thing.


    Shen ruochu listened and held Xu Zishu''s hand. He was worried.


    Xu''s family is kind to her. She is grateful. What happened to Xu''s family is just like what happened to her own family. Can she not feel bad?


    If there is no more, they go back to Xu''s house in a car. When they get to the gate of Xu''s house, the adjutant listens to the car. Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu get out of the car and enter the iron gate.


    They walked towards the living room hand in hand. In the living room, Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan were there. Shen ruochu cleverly called out: "madam, sister-in-law!"


    Some days I didn''t come to Xu''s home. When I saw them, I felt a kind of warmth of returning home, which made Shen ruochu feel warm in his heart.


    When Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan saw Shen ruochu, they were very happy: "ruochu, are you here?"


    They stand up and walk towards Shen ruochu. They stretch out their arms to hold Shen ruochu. Mrs. Xu''s intimate appearance is like seeing her daughter who hasn''t been home for a long time.


    "Well, Zishu picked me up." Shen ruochu cleverly sat between them and said softly.


    Mrs. Xu nodded: "it''s so good. I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m thinking about you very much. I''m thinking that tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival, so I''ll pick you up ahead of time. Let''s get together as a family."


    Mrs. Xu''s words make Shen ruochu''s eyes wet. Mrs. Xu is talking about our family. Obviously, in Mrs. Xu''s opinion, she treats Shen ruochu as her own family.


    Those who are related by blood have never taken her as their family. On the contrary, those who are not related by blood have always regarded her as their family.


    "That is, if you don''t know at first, my mother will worry every day when she hears that you are going to Hecheng to suppress bandits. She will pray for your safety every day." Yang Wan said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu is really right for her. If she can marry to the Xu family in the future, she will be very happy.


    Shen ruochu nodded, his eyes warm: "thank you, madam, because of your prayer, I have been very smooth all the way."


    Mrs. Xu nodded: "OK, let''s not talk about these things. Let''s say something happy. The spices you sent are very good. I like them when I use them. Even commander Xu said it was good."


    She knew that Shen ruochu was very careful and the things she sent were all right with everyone''s appetite. She didn''t know which family would be lucky to marry her. It would be nice if she were Ruiqi.


    "I like it, too. Unfortunately, I''m pregnant. I don''t dare to use it casually. I have to give it to my aunt." Yang Wan said with regret.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yang Wan. Yang Wan''s stomach is already pregnant, but he doesn''t know how. He is thinner and looks not as good as before.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help frowning: "sister-in-law, are you suffering from pregnancy? How thin, look so bad, there is no food to fill a fill, if you want, I can ask the Han family to help look forShen ruochu''s words made Yang Wan pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Yang Wan took a look at Shen ruochu, his eyes slightly dodged, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t had a good rest recently. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    It turns out that when a person''s life is not good, others can really see it from their faces at a glance. If it''s not easy to have a meal at first, she doesn''t want to disturb everyone''s temperament.


    Yang Wan''s eyes kept wandering. Xu Zishu, looking at Yang Wan''s appearance, was so depressed that he could not help turning his mouth.


    "Sister in law, are you still defending your elder brother? Is he thinking of you? Is it worth it? " Xu Zishu couldn''t help it. She said indignantly. Thinking of her sister-in-law''s grievances, she held the grievances for her sister-in-law.


    The elder brother has gone too far. She is very angry. The elder sister-in-law married into the Xu family. She has always been devoted to the family. She is virtuous and filial. She saves a lot of heart.


    No matter where you go, you can''t help praising your sister-in-law. Even your aunt envies her for finding such a dignified daughter-in-law.


    Whether it''s family affairs, or holding banquets, human relations and etiquette, my sister-in-law has never made mistakes.


    But big brother, what did he do? What he did was too much. What''s more, his sister-in-law was still pregnant with a child. When a woman was pregnant with a child, she suffered the most. Her sister-in-law couldn''t bear to do such a thing.


    Big brother can marry such a good woman, is his blessing, he does not know how to cherish.


    "Zishu, don''t talk about it. If you come here for a meal, don''t spoil everyone''s temper." Yang Wan''s eyes turned red slightly. Even her sister-in-law held injustice for her. How could she not feel aggrieved?


    But she''s the eldest daughter-in-law, with her parents in law at the top and her younger brothers and sisters at the bottom. She can''t lose her sense of propriety, let alone lose her share.


    Looking at Yang Wan''s appearance, Xu Zishu wanted to say something more. Mrs. Xu over there had already said: "OK, Zishu, don''t sprinkle salt on your sister-in-law''s wound any more. Oh, I think of that rebellious son, so I''d like to kill him, asshole."


    Mrs. Xu frowned unhappily. As a mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu was very fair and impartial. Her son was wrong, and she didn''t mean to protect her short hair.


    After all, in Mrs. Xu''s opinion, Yang Wan''s marriage to the Xu family is the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. She will treat it as her own daughter.


    The son has done something wrong. I''m sorry for my daughter-in-law. She''s very upset about it. Thinking of it, I''m eager to kill Xu Wang.


    But what if you kill them?


    I really don''t know what the rebellious son thought. You said that Yang Wan had no children for so many years, but he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. But he caught up with Yang Wan and finally got pregnant.


    The whole family was happy. It was too much for Xu to do such a thing when he confessed Yang Wan.


    "Mama, mama, let''s not talk about that." Yang Wan took Mrs. Xu''s hand and was moved. Mrs. Xu thought for her, and she knew it.


    Having such a mother-in-law is also a blessing for her. She can bear part of it because there are so many people in her family. She has never been taken out of the family. Her sister-in-law and uncle are also defending her.


    Mrs. Xu saw Yang Wan red eyes, took a paper towel to help Yang Wan wipe tears, distressed not: "OK, don''t cry, there is a mother in ah, in this family, no one can bully you, if you hurt yourself, it''s not good for children."


    Mrs. Xu kept patting Yang Wan on the back to comfort her. It''s normal for a woman to feel sad when she encounters such a thing. Yang Wan has not been crying these days.


    I think it''s only now that I can''t carry it.


    Yang Wan nodded and stopped crying. She was afraid to make her mother-in-law feel bad. She was very moved that her mother-in-law could stand on her side when such a thing happened.


    "What''s the use of crying? Women should be cruel. All virtuous people are blind. " One side of Xu Zishu''s face more ugly, sister-in-law is too concerned about big brother.


    If change for other pool Yang, she will first waste pool Yang, and then directly to the people out.


    "Well, well, don''t say it." Mrs. Xu glanced askance at Xu Zishu. This child, isn''t it a problem?


    But after thinking about it, his son was wrong, and even Zishu couldn''t see it. It can be seen that Yang Wan''s heart was so wronged.


    Shen ruochu had been listening quietly. The words of Xu Zishu, Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan made Shen understand more or less.


    If she guesses correctly, it should be Xu Wang, the elder brother of the Xu family, who has another woman. Shen ruochu is shocked. The family style of the Xu family is good.


    Commander Xu only married Mrs. Xu, while the elder sister-in-law of Xu family had no children all the time, and Xu Wang never married anyone else. They were very affectionate.


    In Shen ruochu''s opinion, it is very valuable for this family to have such awareness in such a society with three wives and four concubines.


    But I didn''t expect that when Xu''s sister-in-law was pregnant, Xu had another woman. Xu''s sister-in-law was not easy to come.She knows that she goes to seek medicine and pray for her children. Xu Wang''s actions make people feel more or less uncomfortable. She always thinks that men and women should be equal, and they should also be equal emotionally.


    It''s not that men are superior to women, that men have three wives and four concubines. She doesn''t like this.


    When Shen ruochu thought that Mrs. Xu''s voice was falling, a silver bell like laughter rang: "Zongquan, do you think my elder brother is very interesting? He''s had several drinks with you, and my dad. He really likes you and always says I''m lucky. "


    In a word, all the people in the room look very cold. Suzerainty is Xu Wang''s word, and Shen ruochu knows it. As she guessed, Xu Wang had another woman, so she should have accepted her aunt.


    Xu Zishu couldn''t help sneering. Since ancient times, bitches are all the same. Yang Wan''s face is even more ugly. She and Xu Wang were childhood sweethearts. Xu Wang''s words were given by her, but now they are called by other women.


    How can the heart not suffer? Shen ruochu went over, took Yang Wan''s hand, attached it to Yang Wan''s ear, and whispered, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will lose."


    It''s obvious that the woman did it on purpose when she could speak so loudly, regardless of her elders and image. As for the purpose, it''s very clear.


    She said it to Yang Wan on purpose. After all, Yang Wan has a family background and is Xu Wang''s wife at home. If the other party wants to gain a firm foothold, he must fight.


    Yang Wan listened to Shen ruochu''s words and took a look at Shen ruochu. She didn''t look very good. She knew that Shen ruochu had guessed. Shen ruochu was very clever and delicate. Last time she was in Xiangrui Pavilion.


    She saw how Shen ruochu fought Mr. Cheng and took ginseng.


    Today, although they didn''t make it clear, Shen ruochu guessed it.


    Yang Wan nodded and said in a soft voice, "I know." Shen ruochu is right. If she gets angry in front of that woman, she will lose.


    Then, Shen ruochu saw a man in a bright purple Qipao, with new curly hair, an emerald hairpin, a shawl, delicate make-up on his face, a little rebellious and frivolous at the bottom of his eyes, who came in with Xu Wang.


    compared with Yang Wan, because of her pregnancy and her bad complexion, women had the upper hand.


    This really surprised Shen ruochu. You should know that Yang''s sister-in-law is very beautiful, even if pregnancy is the ugliest appearance of a woman.


    The sister-in-law of the Yang family can compare with other women if she doesn''t use powder.


    Now, compared with the woman in front of her, she is a little inferior. She thinks that no matter how beautiful an aunt is, she must lose to her wife in temperament.


    However, the woman in front of her is not inferior to Yang Wan. After all, temperament can not be cultivated, so there is only one possibility: the woman''s life experience is not low,


    life experience is not low, and most of them want to be a wife for others. How can she be willing to be an aunt? Shen ruochu was a little curious about the identity of the woman.


    Xu Zishu took a look at the woman in front of him. His eyes were full of disdain. He came to Shen ruochu and lowered his voice: "this is my elder brother''s aunt, the daughter of the Ye family, and ye Huan, the second sister of Yeats."


    It''s really interesting. The Ye family is so devoted to marrying their daughter to their family. It''s ridiculous. She hates it when she thinks about it.


    Big brother and sister-in-law used to have a good relationship. Now, when they meet this kind of thing.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Xu Zishu, Yeats'' sister and staff officer Ye''s daughter in surprise. No wonder his temperament is not inferior to Yang Wan''s.


    Although the daughter of the Ye family, married to Xu Wang as an aunt, from the identity, is not wronged.


    However, according to the power of the Ye family, he doesn''t have to climb high. There''s no need for his daughter to be an aunt for others. She can find someone with a similar family background. Isn''t it good to be a wife?


    I have to be an aunt and live a happy life. She really can''t figure it out.


    Yang Wan''s face was so ugly that any woman who saw her husband standing with other women felt mixed.


    Today, ye Huan''s father asked Xu Wang to go back to his mother''s home with Ye Huan for a meal. According to the truth, his aunt has no such right. However, Ye''s family is kind to Xu''s family. Besides, they have a lot of power and the origin of the old lady, so commander Xu let Xu Wang go.


    What''s more, Yang Wan and Xu Wang grew up together as children. They had a deep relationship.


    Yang Wan felt a slight pain in her heart. When she met Xu Wang''s eyes, Yang Wan didn''t open her face and sat beside Mrs. Xu.


    Two people''s appearance, by one side''s leaf Huan panoramic view.


    Instead, ye Huan stepped forward and said with a smile to Mrs. Xu, "mama, Zongquan and I are back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    With a smile, ye Huan pulls Xu Wang forward and greets Mrs. Xu. It doesn''t look like an aunt at all. It''s more like a wife.


    Such excesses can only show that in Ye Huan''s eyes, Yang Wan is not in the eye at all.


    Yang Wan knows the general situation and doesn''t want to worry about ye Huan, but some people, you don''t care about her, but she takes you as a soft persimmon. Obviously Ye Huan is such a person.


    She is about to regard Yang Wan as a soft persimmon, and this woman''s ingenuity is not shallow.


    Mrs. Xu squinted at Ye Huan and said in a voice without any temperature: "I know. I''ll come back when I come back. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room."


    When she spoke, Mrs. Xu gave Xu a cold glance. She came back and said hello to her. She had to bring this woman with her.


    Let''s not say anything else. Yang Wan has a child in her stomach. If Yang Wan gets angry because of this, she will kill Xu Wang.


    Xu Wang''s heart was low. Looking at Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan''s eyes, he was not very comfortable. His fist was slightly clenched.


    Ye Huan is not happy to hear Mrs. Xu''s words. Although she is Xu Wang''s aunt, she is also Xu''s daughter-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law is so partial to Yang Wan. Can she feel better?


    But this is just the beginning. She can''t just admit defeat and suppress her anger.


    Ye Huan''s mouth rose slightly and raised a good-looking radian: "Mom, when I come back this time, my mother''s family has prepared a lot of gifts for me. They are all for you. I can take them."


    If she wants to gain a firm foothold in the Xu family, it''s something she has to experience sooner or later. She''s not afraid to bow her head. As long as she can be with Xu Wang, she knows everything.


    Shen Ruo has to admire Ye Huan for the first time. This woman is a powerful role. I don''t know if Yang''s sister-in-law can beat her.


    You know, Mrs. Xu''s words are blatant, but this woman doesn''t care at all. She stands here in a daze. It''s rare to see such a city.


    While talking, ye Huan took a ginseng plant, put it in front of Mrs. Xu, and opened his mouth again: "this is a 500 year old ginseng plant. My grandmother is not willing to give it to my grandmother. She asked me to bring it back to you."


    Five hundred year old ginseng is very precious. Whether it''s expensive or not should be put aside. The key is that you can''t buy it if you have money. Ye Huan brought it to Mrs. Xu. It''s obvious that it''s his old capital. Yang Wan''s face is not very good-looking.


    Ye Huan is here to curry favor with her mother-in-law. She thought about her baby and didn''t want to quarrel with Ye Huan. Anyway, she couldn''t stop her. Xu Wang had to listen to her father-in-law and take ye Huan in.


    This is the first time that ye Huan comes in. Yang Wan has a sense of crisis. Yang Wan can''t help but clench her fist.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at the ginseng on the table. She still spoke without any temperature: "put it there. Thank you for me, grandma."


    Mrs. Xu took it for the sake of the two families'' face, which is inevitable, but her attitude is obviously not that good.


    I didn''t reach out to pick up this ginseng plant, and I didn''t show much joy.


    Enough to see what a good mother-in-law Mrs. Xu is. She has a bad attitude towards Ye Huan. Even if she keeps Yang Wan''s face, Shen ruochu thinks it''s lucky for her to have such a mother-in-law.


    "Well, you can talk. I have something else to do." As she spoke, Mrs. Xu got up and left. She didn''t want to look at these bad things here.


    After reading it, I feel that my heart is blocked up. I just want to get angry and kill Xu Wang to get rid of my hatred.


    Mrs. Xu''s attitude slightly changed Ye Huan''s face. Her mother-in-law was obviously too much. In front of so many people, in front of Xu Wang, she made it clear that she didn''t like her daughter-in-law.


    Just for a moment, ye Huan laughs again and hands the ginseng to Mrs. Xu''s servant. This is to save face for herself.


    If there is no more words, ye Huan goes to Yang Wan again. Shen ruochu holds Yang Wan''s hand. She is afraid that Yang Wan will get angry because of this. After all, it''s easy to hurt her children when she is angry.


    This child, only three months old, should be careful.


    "Sister, I also brought you a gift. It''s not a valuable thing. I thought that my sister didn''t lack anything, so I brought some shark''s fin and bird''s nest, and some donkey hide gelatin supplements. I hope my sister didn''t dislike it." What ye Huan said can be very beautiful.


    When speaking, ye Huan puts a pile of things in front of Yang Wan.


    There are a lot of things, but for Yang Wan''s identity, shark fin, bird''s nest, donkey hide gelatin and so on are nothing. Can the Xu family lack Yang Wan?


    What''s more, Yang Wan is still pregnant with a child. On the surface, what she does is very beautiful and there are many things, but on the surface, she is mocking Yang Wan''s family. She can''t even afford these things.


    Shen ruochu heard Xu Zishu say that the Yang family used to be OK. Master Yang was very elegant in the war, but later he retired. At that time, everything was in chaos, and there was no such division of land.Later, Yang Wan''s father became the governor of the army, and his identity was similar to that of the Xu family. Otherwise, Yang Wan would not be the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. But later, Yang Wan''s father went and died in the war.


    The Yang family has no son to support them. They only have a few daughters. The best one to marry is Yang Wan. Therefore, the Yang family is gradually declining.


    When ye Huan said this in front of Yang Wan, he didn''t mean that Yang Wan''s family was not as good as her. It was because Mrs. Xu was not here. If she was there, she would be surprised.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know if others can understand Ye Huan''s sarcasm, but she and Yang Wan understand. Shen ruochu looks at Xu Wang standing beside Ye Huan.


    Xu Wang''s eyes brightened up, obviously expecting Yang Wan to accept the gift, and then coexist peacefully with Ye Huan, and Xu Wang didn''t understand Ye Huan''s meaning.


    Men are like this, always hope, family and everything, wife and concubine harmony, Shen ruochu can''t help but frown, did not expect that Xu''s eldest brother, is also a personal scum.


    Yang Wan''s face was so ugly that she glanced at the gifts on the table. There was no warm voice and said, "I don''t lack these things. You can take them all."


    How could Yang Wan not be angry when an aunt came to ridicule her family?


    Yang Wan almost didn''t get angry. Since she married Xu Wang, she didn''t regret it. This was the first time in her life that she regretted entering Xu''s family and marrying Xu Wang.


    If you listen to my father''s words, marry someone you don''t want, and let her have more than a dozen aunts, she won''t ask, but she just wants Xu Wang. In this case, how can she not suffer?


    "Sister, what are you doing with me? I know you have, but these are all my wishes. I really hope I can have a good relationship with my sister, and I won''t let the patriarchal clan be embarrassed. " Ye Huan''s face was still smiling.


    But this time, it''s even more excessive. If you listen to Xu Wang''s ears, you are fawning on Yang Wan wholeheartedly, hoping to get along well with Yang Wan.


    But in fact, he stepped on Yang Wan and said that Yang Wan did not know the general situation and did not know the truth of the harmony between his wife and concubine.


    Shen ruochu feels that this woman is more and more powerful. These words are more and more beautiful. They don''t leak and hurt people behind the scenes.


    Yang Wan''s face was as white as paper, and her fierce eyes swept at Ye Huan: "your mind is your mind. It''s my business whether you accept it or not. If you don''t take it, I''ll be thrown out."


    She absolutely can''t let Ye Huan step on her like this. She stepped on her and her mother''s home. After listening to Yang Wan''s words, ye Huan''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness. Immediately, her eyes were slightly red and looked at Yang Wan with a look of grievance: "elder sister..."


    What a tough character she thought Yang Wan was? Unexpectedly, it''s hard to deal with.


    Shen ruochu thinks Yang Wan is right. This is the posture of a eldest granddaughter-in-law.


    However, it was obvious that Yang Wan had no intention to lose his temper at this time, which would only make Xu Wang misunderstand. Sure enough, although Xu Wang still didn''t speak, his face was a little ugly.


    Shen ruochu is right. In Xu Wang''s opinion, Yang Wan doesn''t want the three people to live in peace.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu glanced at Ye Huan in front of him and spoke slowly: "aunt Ye."


    Shen ruochu says, aunt Ye turns her face white. She looks up at Shen ruochu. She''s a real aunt, but when she enters the door, everyone shouts her name. No one calls her aunt.


    Even the servant called for the second wife, and immediately Ye Huan''s fierce eyes swept to Shen ruochu. He didn''t know who the woman was and dared to intervene in the Xu family''s affairs.


    Shen ruochu disagreed and continued: "aunt ye, don''t be sad. There''s a reason why my sister-in-law doesn''t take your things. You''re an aunt, but you call her sister. Since ancient times, wives and concubines can''t be called sisters. According to the rules, aunt ye should call my sister-in-law as a wife, unless my elder brother wants to follow the example of e Huang NV Ying. I don''t know if my elder brother means that? ¡±


    while talking, Shen ruochu''s eyes looked at Xu Wang. She was only an 18-year-old girl, younger than Zishu. However, Xu Wang was shocked by her fierce eyes.


    Shen ruochu often comes to Xu''s house. Everyone in the family likes her very much and thinks she is good. He always takes Shen ruochu as a younger sister.


    But did not expect, this wench''s vision can be fierce to this kind of degree.


    Thinking about Shen ruochu''s words, Xu Wang turned pale.


    Ye Huan glanced at Xu Wang''s face and waved his hand: "no, it doesn''t mean that. I don''t mean that. I just think it''s called this. It''s kind and I won''t see others. I think Zongquan works very hard outside. We should be harmonious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Ye Huan here is not calm. She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so powerful. Shen ruochu''s words are very serious. She really wants to be a wife, but Yang Wan hasn''t left the Xu family yet.


    Even if she has this ambition for the time being, she doesn''t dare to show it. What''s more, Xu Wang likes Yang Wan and has good feelings. Xu Wang doesn''t have any feelings for her.


    It''s just that the old lady and commander Xu asked Xu Wang to marry her. If Xu Wang misunderstood something, would she be able to live better in the Xu family?


    This woman is really powerful. She doesn''t know when there will be such a number one person in the Xu family, especially when this woman dares to look at Xu Wang directly with this kind of eyes.


    "Harmony, although family and everything is very important, but aunt ye, harmony is harmony, rules are rules, there should be no less, only the rules set up, a family can be more harmonious." With a smile, Shen ruochu said slowly, "I think it''s wrong for you to call elder brother. You''re an aunt and the elder sister shouts patriarchal power. Shouldn''t you call master?"


    How untimely it is to call Yang Wan his elder sister and call Xu Wang Zongquan directly. It also proves Ye Huan''s ambition. As expected, ye Huan and Yeats are the same people.


    If ye Huan had not gone too far and directly mocked Yang Wan''s family, she would not have wanted to be in the limelight so early and directly point out Ye Huan''s ambition.


    In her opinion, no matter what, she should not involve her mother''s family. A family has its ups and downs all its life. No one can look down on anyone. It''s not unreasonable to have 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    Ye Huan''s face turned white again. She almost fainted. She was planted in the hands of a little girl today. It''s really good. It''s so good.


    Before, she called her name in the Xu family, no one said anything. Now Shen ruochu''s words come out, and she will have to call Mrs. Yang Wan with a low brow. How can she be reconciled.


    Because of Xu''s presence, ye Huan put down his anger and forced a smile on his face: "sister, madam, I was thinking about my family. I don''t need to be so outspoken. I don''t know these rules. I will pay attention to them later. Today, my sister taught me. I really appreciate it."


    When speaking, ye Huan''s fierce eyes sweep to Shen ruochu, eager to strangle Shen ruochu. She wrote down the account, and she will not give up anyway.


    Shen ruochu laughs disapprovingly. She''s not afraid of Ye Huan, otherwise she won''t show off for Xu''s sister-in-law.


    "Aunt Ye is too polite. I shouldn''t have said that, but the Xu family treat me as a family. When I see you are wrong, I have to say something. Staff officer Ye doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t matter, but they are all married. Later, they will represent the Xu family. If they make mistakes or make jokes in terms of rules, the elder brother and commander Xu will lose them It''s a face Shen ruochu tilted his head, like the voice of Mu Chunfeng.


    But just like slap in the face, directly hit Ye Huan''s face, let Ye Huan face hot pain, if not so many people present, she must go up and tear Shen ruochu.


    She satirized Yang Wan before, and Shen ruochu returned it in such a way that she satirized her family for not knowing the rules and etiquette.


    It''s too much. It''s something. I dare to scold her like this in front of the Xu family. However, the Xu family looked on coldly, and no one said anything.


    Xu Zishu looks at Shen ruochu with admiration. Ruochu is really powerful. Ye Huan, with the support of the old lady, is very arrogant at home these days.


    She doesn''t pay attention to her sister-in-law at all. In order not to make it difficult for her, after all, when something goes wrong, the old lady will come to scold her. So she has endured it all the time. As a result, this woman is more and more rampant.


    Today, Shen ruochu taught me a lesson.


    Yang Wan is more grateful to Shen ruochu. She has been taught to be dignified by her family since she was a child. When this happens, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Today, Shen ruochu helped her out. You should know that Shen ruochu didn''t have to say much. This kind of thing offended people. Now Shen ruochu said it and helped her. It''s very rare.


    "I know. I''ll leave these things here, and my wife will take them." Ye huanqiang pulled a smile, the gas in the heart was blocked.


    She felt that she could not stay here for a moment. It was so hateful.


    Yang Wan glanced at Ye Huan and said in a voice of no temperature: "I don''t want any more. The Xu family has all these things. There are many in my private library."


    She won''t take it anyway. Ye Huan takes this opportunity to satirize her mother''s family.


    If she took it, she would not be able to stay in her mother''s house. However, the Yang family is no better than the Ye family. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Ye Huan is conceited.


    She won''t make ye Huan happy.


    Yang Wan may have said something unintentionally, but he hurt Ye Huan secretly. This time, ye Huan didn''t dare to force Yang Wan to accept something. After all, Yang Wan said everything, and the Xu family prepared a lot.


    If she forces Yang Wan to take it, she is saying that her things are better than those of the Xu family. Isn''t she looking for trouble for herself?Without waiting for ye Huan to speak, Xu Zishu couldn''t help but make up a knife: "my sister-in-law really doesn''t lack these things. Besides, my sister-in-law is pregnant with a child in her stomach. Can I help myself? There are strict requirements at home. If you eat badly, do you think you can afford to pay for it? "


    This ye Huan is really disgusting, others don''t want her things, she also shamelessly must want others to accept, think her things more precious.


    Ye''s family are so annoying. Yeats and ye Huan are. Fortunately, Ruiqi and Yeats are separated. Otherwise, with these two women, the house would be in chaos.


    Ye Huan felt that he was going to be unable to stand. He thought that if he didn''t go, he would be angry. Xu Zishu was her sister-in-law, but this sister-in-law only had Yang Wan in her heart.


    I don''t know what good Yang Wan did to Xu Zishu. When Xu Zishu saw her, he didn''t have a good face. Now he said that again.


    Didn''t you tell Xu Wang that she couldn''t say she was going to harm the child?


    After that, if she gives something to Yang Wan, or if Yang Wan eats herself badly, it will be her fault. There is no such thing in the world.


    This hateful Xu Zishu, just take care of his own affairs and other people''s affairs.


    "Zishu, you''re really joking. How can I eat these things badly? Since my wife doesn''t want them, I''ll take them back, so as not to make her unhappy." Ye huanqiang pulled a smile, some embarrassed said.


    Immediately, ye Huan gives a wink to the servant girl beside him. The servant girl immediately embraces a table of gifts and follows Ye Huan.


    When ye Huan leads the servant girl to leave, he turns his head and asks Xu Wang in a soft voice: "master, do you want to go back with me?"


    When speaking, ye Huan looks forward to Xu Wang. It has been Xu Wang''s wish for many years to marry her, but Xu Wang is always indifferent to her.


    After entering the door, I didn''t say a few words to her, which made her depressed.


    After listening to Ye Huan''s words, Yang Wan felt a little tingling at the bottom of her heart. She was pregnant with a child. Now her complexion and state are far worse than those of Ye Huan.


    Men like fresh, beautiful, now there is such a woman in front of contrast, how can Xu Wang not follow Ye Huan to leave, that moment, let Yang Wan have a kind of feeling.


    Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu also look at Xu Wang together. If Xu Wang leaves with Ye Huan at this time, it''s hard to say how much harm the elder sister-in-law will do.


    Xu Zishu even thought that if the elder brother really left, she would break off the relationship between brother and sister, and would not communicate with him.


    Xu Wang didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes. He glanced at Ye Huan: "you go back first. I have something else to do."


    Xu Wang''s words make ye Huan clench her fist. Her eyes are slightly sharp. They are all caused by these people. Xu Wang will only be colder to her. She finally married to the Xu family.


    What she wants is absolutely not to get along with Xu Wang in this way. She wants Xu Wang to like her.


    There is no more words, ye Huan led the servant girl to leave, back to his own foreign building, a foreign building, ye Huan will all the things on the ground, keep stepping on, angrily scolded: "slut, slut, slut!"


    Under the trample of Ye Huan, the bird''s nest and shark''s fin were scattered all over the ground. The servant girl on one side was so scared that she shivered. All the servants here were brought by Ye Huan from her mother''s home.


    Therefore, ye Huan has no patience here. He has enough to vent his temper. Ye Huan glanced at the servant girl on the ground and asked coldly, "have you inquired? Who is that woman? "


    It was the damned woman who made her fall in the Xu family today.


    "Yes, Miss Ye Huan. That''s Shen ruochu, a friend of miss Zishu and the daughter of vice mayor Shen. Ruiqi likes her very much." The servant girl hurriedly returns a way to the leaf Huan.


    After hearing this, ye Huan can''t help staring at the servant girl kneeling on the ground. It turns out that this is Shen ruochu. No wonder she looks at such an eyesore, that is, the woman who robbed the man with Yeats.


    It''s her again. She sincerely can''t get along with the Ye family. Shen ruochu thinks Ye Zhi is easy to bully. Does she think she is also easy to bully? It''s not going to end like this.


    Ye Huan hate teeth itch, eye flash a cold meaning.


    Here, as soon as ye Huan walks, Xu Wang takes a look at Yang Wan sitting there and strides down on the sofa.


    Yang Wan took a slightly surprised look at Xu Wang. She didn''t expect that Xu Wang didn''t leave. Instead, she sat down and immediately took back her eyes. Her face was still very ugly.


    These days, since Ye Huan entered the door, she has not said a word to Xu Wang. She has her pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Xu Wan looks at Yang Wan, frowns slightly and purses his lips tightly. He looks at Yang Wan for a long time with deep eyes. Yang Wan lowers her head all the time and obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to Xu Wan.


    Shen ruochu looks at them and thinks that Xu Wang must have feelings for Yang Wan. They are childhood sweethearts. These things can''t be compared with others, and ye Huan can''t replace them.


    For a long time, everyone thought that Xu would sit here and never talk. Xu opened his mouth: "Wan''er, can we talk about it?"


    He always wanted to find a chance to talk, but Yang Wan hated him, even hated him. He didn''t know how to talk to Yang Wan.


    They haven''t spoken to each other since they happened to Ye Huan. Yang Wan has always been plain and light, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "No, I have nothing to talk about with you." Yang Wan doesn''t look at Xu Wang either. She doesn''t want to talk to Xu. She thinks of those things and the irony of Ye Huan just now. She doesn''t want to say a word to Xu.


    I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between them.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen Ruo reached over to Yang Wan and said in a low voice, "let''s talk about it. Anyway, they are going to live in the same family. It''s not only you two, but also commander Xu and Mrs Xu. Everyone is watching. It''s not good-looking to make a scene like this all the time."


    Shen ruochu said these words only in the hope that Yang Wan could have a talk with Xu. They were emotional. When Xu married his aunt in vain, Yang Wan didn''t make a scene or quarrel to go back to her mother''s home.


    It shows that she cares about this marriage and Xu Wang, so she shouldn''t extrapolate Xu Wang. In this way, ye Huan will be more satisfied and cheap.


    Yang Wan takes a look at Shen ruochu, and her lips are tight. She has to say that Shen ruochu''s words are very reasonable. She can not care about this matter, but she can not ignore her mother-in-law and father-in-law. She is still at home. It''s really ugly.


    There was no more words. Yang Wan got up and left the living room. Xu Wang got up in a hurry. When he left, he looked at Shen ruochu gratefully. Yang Wan dodged when he saw him. It was really not easy for her to talk with him.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu looked at their backs, and Xu Zishu couldn''t help saying: "big brother is a typical scum. It''s so hateful. I always envy the feelings of big brother and sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that big brother would become like this in the end."


    Thinking of this, Xu Zishu felt that it was not good to be wronged for his sister-in-law. His brother didn''t have an accident early or late, but he did it when his sister-in-law was pregnant.


    She knew how difficult it was for her sister-in-law to get pregnant.


    "Big brother and ye Huan, what''s the matter?" Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Xu Zishu with inquiring eyes. She is always curious about why she suddenly meets aunt Na. There is no sign.


    Xu Zishu curled his lips: "a few days ago, the old lady held a banquet and asked her elder brother to help. Then something happened."


    Grandmother was very upset. A few days ago, she had to hold a banquet. She invited a lot of people and asked elder brother to receive guests. Who knew that elder brother was drunk and put Ye Huan to sleep.


    She was arrested in public. The old lady was more close to the Ye family than to her own family. When ye Huan had this kind of thing, the old lady asked her family to give them an explanation.


    After scolding my father several times, my father let my elder brother go to Ye''s house and brought Ye Huan back. When my sister-in-law and aunt knew about it, they took a long time to accept it.


    "So it is." Shen ruochu nodded clearly. Before, she felt that the elder brother of the Xu family was not a woman addict. If not, according to his status as the eldest son of the Xu family, it would be OK to accept several aunts.


    No one can say anything, even commander Xu and Mrs. Xu can''t say anything, but the Xu family teaches well, and what they say is to be consistent.


    Commander Xu is firm and has never married another woman. Therefore, it is unacceptable for Xu to marry his aunt in vain.


    Xu Zishu could not help but curled his lips: "you say that the Ye family is sick. They always hold on to our family and finally get rid of Yeats. Now that it''s OK, they marry in another Ye Huan. It''s really bad luck. So is my elder brother. He''s blind. What kind of woman is not good. He has to get such a woman into the door."


    She really doesn''t like the Ye family. She thinks that none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. What kind of children can she educate with an aunt like Mrs. ye.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Xu Zishu. When she didn''t know the truth before, she still felt that big brother was too much and treacherous.


    But now that I know the truth, I feel that things are not so simple. Ye Huan is not a worry free man.


    "Zishu, let''s go to the yard and pick some petals." Shen ruochu took Xu Zishu and said.


    Xu Zishu shrugged his lips disapprovingly: "if at first, when is it? You still want to play. I''m not in the mood." When something like this happens at home, Ruiqi and he Yao are entangled again. She feels headache when she thinks about it. How can she be in the mood to play.


    Shen ruochu takes a funny look at Xu Zishu. Regardless of Xu Zishu''s wishes, he takes Xu Zishu to the yard, no matter what.Xu''s sister-in-law gave her an m1900. She had to help her. She must not let her spend the rest of her life in depression.


    Xu Zishu was dragged by Shen ruochu and left the living room reluctantly.


    Here, Yang Wan originally wanted to talk with Xu Wang in the garden. After thinking about it, she went back to her room, which was a shame for her. Talking in the garden would only make people laugh.


    Without extra words, Yang Wan went back to the western style building and entered the room. Xu Wang followed him. He didn''t know why, but he was confused.


    It has been 20 days since Ye Huan''s affair happened.


    Entering the room, when Xu Wanzheng was about to bring him to the door, Yang Wan said, "don''t close the door. I''m good at it. I''m good at it. There''s nothing shameful about it."


    Yang Wan''s words made Xu Wang pale. Yang Wan was scolding him for doing something shameful. Since she got married, Yang Wan had never said such a heavy word to him.


    Xu Wang frowned. He closed the door and went to Yang Wan.


    "Wan''er." Xu Wang stood in front of Yang Wan and looked at Yang Wan''s look. He felt inexplicable pain in his heart. "Wan''er, I didn''t expect what happened that day. I drank too much and didn''t remember anything."


    He felt it necessary to make it clear to Yang Wan that he didn''t want to see this between them.


    After hearing Xu Wang''s words, Yang Wan felt a pain in her heart. She raised her head and looked at Xu Wang fiercely: "drink too much? Drink too much, what do you want Ye Huan to serve you for? Xu Wang, when I didn''t have children before, I knew that you wanted children very much, so I drank medicine, I went to see a doctor, I tried my best to give you a baby, but you were rolling with other women. "


    Yang Wan is very angry. Xu Wang has always been fond of children. She knows that she is reluctant to let go of her mother''s sister''s children every time she holds them.


    Although Xu Wang didn''t say it, she knew it, so she went to see a doctor everywhere. She thought that when she had a child, her relationship with Xu Wang would be better. She didn''t expect that Xu Wang would break his faith so soon.


    Yang Wan was a little excited. Her whole body was shaking slightly. She was so scared that she quickly put her arms around Yang Wan and stroked her back: "I know, I know, don''t get excited. It''s my fault that you are not good to the children."


    Looking at Yang Wan''s appearance, he really regretted that he couldn''t do it. He knew how much Yang Wan had been wronged, and all the injuries were caused by him.


    Yang Wan just let Xu Wang cuddle and lie down in Xu Wang''s arms, clenching her fists tightly, and feeling very sad.


    "Xu Wang, do you know? When you come back and tell me about ye Huan, I want to shoot you. " Yang Wan calmed down her anger.


    She was brought up by her grandparents. With her grandmother''s dignified temperament and her grandfather''s cruel temperament, she went to find Xu Wang with a gun.


    Although it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, Xu promised that he would not touch other women when he married her. He cheated her.


    Xu Wang hugged Yang Wan tightly, and his heart tingled with Yang Wan. He attached it to Yang Wan''s ear and kept soothing: "I''m sorry, Wan''er, Wan''er, I''m sorry."


    Except for sorry, she didn''t know how to talk to Yang Wan.


    For a long time, Yang Wan took a deep breath, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth: "however, Xu Wang, I have come to understand now that I have no you, I still have children, and I can live well with children."


    She just wanted to let Xu Wang see that Xu Wang had betrayed them. She could take her children and live well in Xu''s family. She didn''t have Xu Wang. She still had her children to rely on.


    Yang Wan''s words shocked Xu Wang. He didn''t know when Yang Wan began to have this idea. After ye Huan came in, she didn''t make a fuss. Except that she didn''t allow him to go to a foreign house, she didn''t even scold him.


    It turned out that Yang Wan wanted to stay in Xu''s house and let him watch her and her children. She didn''t allow him to participate in them and live like his aunt and supervisor.


    Thinking about Xu Wang, I felt a stabbing pain in my heart.


    After a long delay, Yang Wan reached out to push Xu Wang away and looked at him: "I already know what you want to talk about. I''ve finished what I should say. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back."


    Xu Wang looks at Yang Wan so quietly, his eyebrows are tied, but he just stands there and doesn''t leave.


    Seeing this, Yang Wan glanced coldly at Xu Wang and left without any superfluous words.


    Xu Wang looked at his and Yang Wan''s wedding room. For the first time in so many years, he felt cold and quiet. All this was contributed by him.


    Yang Wan went out of the western style building and heard from the servant that Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu were picking petals in the garden, so he wanted to walk towards the garden.


    Just two steps away, a cry came from behind: "madam."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Yang Wan turns her head and sees Ye Huan walking this way. She has a cold face. She didn''t want to worry about ye Huan before. Today, thinking about ye Huan, she begins to ridicule her mother''s family.


    She can''t help caring, otherwise, ye Huan will have to climb to her head.


    "Ma''am!" Ye Huan approached Yang Wan with a faint smile on his face.


    Yang Wan stood there and looked at Ye Huan with inquiring eyes: "what can I do for you?" This woman is really worried. She just taught her lesson in the living room, and now she''s here again.


    "Madam, the governor''s wife will have a mid autumn Festival dinner tomorrow evening. I want to ask you, if I''m from the same family and I''m going with the master, what''s the right dress to wear?" Ye Huan had a smile on his face.


    People who don''t know how virtuous this woman is.


    Ye Huan thought of what had just happened in the living room, and her teeth itched. She was bound to pull back the game. She just heard what the servant said.


    Xu Wang went to Yang Wan''s room. Since she came in, Xu Wang had been resting with her. Although Xu Wang was sleeping in a small bed outside, in the eyes of outsiders, Xu Wang lived with her.


    Now I''m in Yang Wan''s house. How can I do that?


    Yang Wan''s face turned pale when she heard this. She didn''t expect that ye Huan would go to the governor''s wife''s banquet with Xu Wang. She was also asked to pick her clothes. What''s the matter with the three of them?


    This is not in front of the public, hit her face?


    There are not two people waiting to see a joke.


    "You can wear whatever you want. It has nothing to do with me." Yang Wan''s face was cold and his fist was clenched. As he spoke, Yang Wan turned around and left.


    Ye Huan was already one step faster than Yang Wan. He stood in front of Yang Wan and flashed a glimmer of satisfaction: "madam, you are the wife. Naturally, you have to decide what I wear. Otherwise, if I wear the wrong clothes, I will lose face to the master."


    Yang Wan can''t stand it? Just now in everyone''s face, my wife''s airs are very full. She is glad that when she enters the door, it is just when Yang Wan is pregnant.


    Yang Wan is inferior to her in everything. How can she go to the banquet tomorrow? Is it humiliating in public?


    Yang Wan certainly won''t go. Besides, even if Yang Wan goes, how can she compare with her?


    Blind people know to choose her instead of Yang Wan. After Yang Wan''s baby is born, Xu Wan''s heart will be with her.


    "I''m afraid aunt Ye has forgotten her identity again. Tomorrow is the banquet of the governor''s wife. Have you ever seen a family taking her to the banquet of the governor''s wife?" Without waiting for Yang Wan to speak, a clear voice came.


    When ye Huan and Yang Wan look at the past, they see Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu come here with petals in their hands. Ye Huan''s fierce eyes sweep over. It''s Shen ruochu again. It''s so hateful.


    As they approach, Xu Zishu looks at Ye Huan coldly. Ye Huan is really rampant. He dares to fight against his sister-in-law directly. How can she choose the clothes for the banquet? Isn''t that an intentional provocation?


    "If you don''t know, my wife is pregnant and can''t attend the banquet. I''ll go with the master tomorrow. After all, we have to take care of the face of the Xu family." Ye Huan looks at Shen ruochu with a smile.


    How can Yang Wan get there tomorrow? Yesterday, she told her mother-in-law about this. Her mother-in-law said she would see it again when she came.


    "Face? When you go, isn''t the Xu family even more shameful? " Shen ruochu looked at Ye Huan and said, "if you''re just the second lady of the Ye family, you can go, but now you''re an aunt. If you go, the Xu family will be stabbed."


    There is really no such banquet with your aunt. Otherwise, you can''t be laughed at. Your wife is your wife. Your aunt is your concubine. You can''t take your wife with you unless you sit in the main room.


    Shen ruochu''s words make ye Huan''s face white and his heart itch with hatred. Shen ruochu scolds her for being shameless and letting other people''s wives not do it. She has to be an aunt for the Xu family.


    This bitch is really nosy.


    "Ruochu, you..." Ye Huan suppressed the anger of pressing heart bottom son, words haven''t finished, then be interrupted by a male voice, "if the beginning says right, Xu family is impossible to take aunt to go."


    Ye Huan and Shen ruochu, Yang Wan looked over and saw Xu Wang coming this way. Ye Huan''s face turned even whiter. She didn''t expect that Xu Wang was on Yang Wan''s side.


    Before Xu Wang has been silent, she was still thinking, two people''s feelings, not as deep as she thought.


    "Master, I..." Ye Huan wanted to say something again, but he was interrupted by Xu Wang directly. "There''s nothing I don''t like. It''s the rules. You should obey the rules of the Xu family."


    When he thought of Yang Wan''s plans, he felt afraid. He could no longer watch the situation go on like this. If he lost Yang Wan and his children that day, he would regret it.


    After all, he is the eldest son and grandson of the Xu family. Xu Zishu feels that his eldest brother is just like a man this time.The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rises slightly. It seems that it is effective for her to let Yang Wan and Xu Wang talk about it. The gap between them has been eased.


    Xu Wang no longer held the attitude of home and everything.


    Yang Wan glanced at Xu Wang and left without saying much. After her words came out, she felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    As soon as Yang Wan left, Xu Wang''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. Looking at Xu Wang''s appearance, Xu Zishu couldn''t help but scold: "it''s deserved. It''s all made by himself."


    The elder brother is responsible for everything now. Anyway, she is unconditionally on her sister-in-law''s side. If there is no redundancy, Xu Zishu also leads Shen ruochu to leave.


    Wu left Xu Wang and ye Huan. Ye Huan looked at Xu Wang in front of him and pursed his lips: "master."


    Obviously, she can''t go to the banquet tomorrow. How can she be reconciled? If she goes with Xu Wang tomorrow, it will be enough to prove her position in Xu Wang''s mind.


    How would she like to miss such an opportunity?


    "Don''t say it. You''d better be calm in the future. Yang wanhuai''s is my only child. If you stimulate her, what''s wrong with you, ye family, no one can think about it." Xu wanleng glanced at Ye Huan.


    Because of this, he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Huan''s thoughts. Today, he knows that this woman is not only eager to enter, but also ambitious.


    Even if something like that happened, he didn''t want to marry Ye Huan, but his grandmother came up and down and scolded his father, his mother and Yang Wan.


    He wants to figure a quiet, just take ye Huan to come in, have never touched her.


    Xu Wang''s words make ye Huan''s face as white as paper. No matter how hard Xu Wang said, the coldness of his eyes doesn''t seem to be a joke.


    Without extra words, Xu Wang turns around and leaves. Ye Huan looks at Xu Wang''s back, and a trace of cruelty flashes through his eyes. Xu says that Yang Wan''s baby is his only child.


    What about later, what about her and Xu Wang''s children?


    Before she thought about Xu Wantong, Yang Wan gradually faded away. Everything has passed. Now she can''t keep Yang Wan and her children.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu go back to their room. Shen ruochu pours out all the petals, selects some good ones and smashes them in a white porcelain jar.


    Xu Zishu looked at him with wide eyes: "ruochu, what are you doing?"


    When Shen ruochu took her to pick the petals, she was very curious. Shen ruochu''s playing heart was too big. Now looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, she couldn''t help being more curious.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Xu Zishu and said softly, "make some rouge powder for my sister-in-law. This kind of hand-made Rouge powder does no harm to my skin and children."


    She knows the reason why Yang Wan doesn''t make up. It''s not easy for him to get it. Now there are many new things, such as rouge, water powder, and some foreign things.


    Afraid of being bad for her children, Yang Wan has been wearing a plain face all the time. When a woman is pregnant, she looks bad. If she wears a plain face again, she will have no spirit.


    Ye Huan was so arrogant that he deliberately stepped on Yang Wan by relying on this point.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Xu Zishu was slightly surprised: "you are so careful, but can you make Rouge powder?"


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so careful and so fierce. Everyone bought this kind of rouge powder, and few of them would do it by themselves.


    Cousin is really lucky to meet such a powerful woman.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly: "it''s not difficult, it''s easy."


    Han''s aunt likes to do these things by herself. She has seen a lot of them and learned to do it by herself. It''s not difficult. She just went back to the lost city and didn''t do it for a long time in order to save trouble.


    "Easy? I won''t, anyway. " Xu Zishu can''t help but roll her eyes. It''s easy for Shen ruochu to do anything. She looks at Shen ruochu''s petals and colors. It''s hard just to look at them. Shen said it''s easy.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu tossed in the room for an afternoon. They didn''t make the rouge powder until it was dark. Xu Zishu took some rouge powder and applied it on his face. The light fragrance is very good.


    "It''s good. Make some for me, too." Xu Zishu didn''t expect that the old-fashioned Rouge powder was also so easy to use, and it didn''t hurt the skin.


    Shen ruochu laughed, nodded and said, "OK, but I have to wait until I''m free." This is for the sake of Xu''s sister-in-law.


    Xu Zishu nodded and was not in a hurry. Without waiting for Xu Zishu to speak, the phone on the desk rang. Xu Zishu said to Shen ruochu, "go and help me get it. I haven''t finished my makeup yet."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered the phone and said, "hello."


    "Come out, I''m at the door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    A familiar voice came out. Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that it was Li Xing. It was obvious that he went to Shen''s house and found Xu''s family.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve promised Mrs. Xu that I''m going to have dinner at the Xu''s today. " Shen ruochu calls back.


    It''s really interesting to be strict. As soon as she comes up, she will be called out directly.


    Li Xing didn''t think so, and a big smile came on his face: "have dinner at Xu''s, right? I''ll come, too Anyway, he is not unfamiliar with the Xu family.


    "Don''t come, it''s inconvenient." Shen ruochu hurried back to say that this is the Xu family. They are strict and can do everything.


    If Li Xing comes to the Xu family, it''s not humiliating, but also worrying the Xu family.


    After all, she doesn''t match Li Xing''s identity. Commander Xu and Mrs. Xu know that they must stop her. Instead of causing unnecessary trouble, they''d better avoid it.


    "What''s the inconvenience? I think it''s very convenient. " Li Xing said with no face and no skin, standing in a business firm, holding the receiver in his hand with leather gloves, with a pure evil smile on his face.


    In his opinion, it is also a kind of happiness to talk with Shen ruochu like this. He feels that he likes Shen ruochu more and more. Just hearing his voice, he feels very satisfied.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and said, "if you dare to act recklessly, I will ignore you."


    It''s really abominable to be strict with her. Isn''t it an explicit threat to her? There is no time not to be a rogue. It''s really too much.


    From the beginning, Li Xing liked to threaten her. After so long, she has not changed.


    Li Xing laughed disapprovingly: "ignore me, ignore me, I will sleep with you, and then give me a child. With a child, you can''t do without the father of the child."


    Well, this is very reasonable. He thinks it''s a good idea if he wants to tie Shen ruochu to his side. He should have a baby with Shen ruochu as soon as possible.


    He has not been willing to touch Shen ruochu, because he thinks she is precious.


    "What are you talking about? Even if I have children, I don''t want their father. " Shen ruochu shouts angrily towards Li Xing.


    It''s too hateful to be strict with this person. He''s not shy. When he talks, he doesn''t care at all. As soon as he speaks, Shen ruochu regrets it.


    Xu Zishu is still here. In front of Xu Zishu, it''s too shameful to mention the children ''.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu heard the hearty laughter from Li Xing. Li Xing looked at the watch on his wrist: "give you 15 minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll go to Xu''s house and carry you out."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Shen ruochu to talk, Li Xing there has already hung up the phone.


    Shen ruochu looked at the receiver in his hand and said, "asshole! Son of a bitch After staying with Lu Yiwan for a long time, she was impatient and would scold one or two words.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Zishu looks at Shen ruochu helplessly. Shen ruochu''s learning is bad. It''s really bad. Before, how could you think that these words came out of Shen ruochu''s mouth?


    Xu Zishu''s face was heavy. When they answered the phone, they could pull the child out: "OK, you''d better go out to see your cousin. If you don''t go, he won''t give up."


    She knows her cousin''s temper and thinks that ten oxen can''t be pulled back. If he wants to see Shen ruochu, that''s what he must see.


    At the earliest time, in order to let her call Shen ruochu, she cheated Shen ruochu out. But when you pointed at her, you saw a cousin who pointed a gun at his cousin.


    I''m afraid that Li Xing is the first one. I hate it when I think about it, but she doesn''t dare to provoke Li Xing. She''s afraid of him when she''s young, and she''s afraid of him now.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but curl her lips. She knows that Xu Zishu is afraid of being strict and will not stand on her side in any case.


    "There''s Mrs. Xu." Shen ruochu pursed her lips and practiced everything. If she didn''t go out, she would really make trouble to the Xu family, and it would be very ugly at that time.


    Xu Zishu quickly said: "you can go without worry. I''ll make it clear to my aunt." No matter what, it''s better to talk with grandma than to be strict with her.


    Shen ruochu heard the speech, nodded: "then you help me give these to my sister-in-law, tell her to rest assured, no harm."


    Painting a light make-up, not to mention how beautiful it is, will at least make the whole person look better. In this way, people''s state and mood will be better.


    "Well, I see. I''ll thank you for your sister-in-law first." Xu Zishu gratefully said to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu is really thinking about the family.


    No matter who she is, she is very attentive. Sometimes, she even feels that like her family, Shen ruochu has never been seen out by the Xu family.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways at Xu Zishu, feeling that Xu Zishu''s politeness was very bad.


    Soon, without saying anything more, Shen ruochu left the foreign house and went out of the Xu family. Autumn really came, and the city was colder than other places, especially at night.There are only a few stars in the sky. Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival, and the moon is surprisingly round. Shen ruochu seldom has this feeling. He thinks the night is beautiful.


    She used to dislike the Mid Autumn Festival the most. Since her aunt went, she didn''t want to have the Mid Autumn Festival. Even in England, she hid out before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    She didn''t understand why she died. She was not in the mood for the Mid Autumn Festival. Everyone else joined in the reunion, and she didn''t have these. Gradually, the Han family knew that they were the same as her, but the Mid Autumn Festival was over and the Western Halloween was over.


    Shen ruochu left the big iron gate of the Xu family and walked outside. It''s not cold today. Shen ruochu only wore a foreign skirt and a shawl, but now he feels chilly.


    Just as Shen ruochu was looking for Li Xing''s car, a coat came down. Shen ruochu turned his head and saw Li Xing standing there with a narrow smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lixing today is wearing the usual clothes of autumn, dark green clothes, with epaulets, set off the whole person''s high spirited.


    She vaguely remembers that when she first saw Li Xing, she was wearing this uniform. At that time, she was sharp and overbearing.


    At that time, the first time she looked at him, she was thinking, how can there be such a good-looking man in the world, she did not think, that collision, from then on, she and Li Xing were involved, and could not be separated any more.


    Li Xing''s eyes are bright, just like the stars. He just looks at Shen ruochu: "why don''t you know my brother?"


    When he spoke, Li Xing''s hand was already around Shen ruochu''s waist, so he pressed hard. Shen ruochu stuck to Li Xing, his face to his face, and his body to his body.


    The familiar taste and ambiguous posture made Shen ruochu''s cheek slightly hot.


    "Go ahead and stop fooling around." Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to push Li Xing, and said in a hurry, this is the door of the Xu family. Someone may come out at any time.


    If people see it, they will be dead.


    Li Xing didn''t approve of it, and a big smile appeared on his face: "what''s the matter? I''m not afraid of it. What are you afraid of?" Li Xing''s face is full of evil smile.


    Although he said that, Li Xing still listened to Shen ruochu''s words, so he picked Shen ruochu up and walked towards the car not far away.


    Lin Rui opens the door for them in a hurry. He holds Shen ruochu in his arms and sits in the car. Lin Rui closes the door, gets on the car and drives away.


    Before, when Lin Rui was there, Shen ruochu felt embarrassed to be held like this by Li Xing. Later, he found that they were used to Lin Rui and they were not so shy.


    Sure enough, I''ve been with Li Xing for a long time. I''m more and more cheeky. I don''t know what shame is.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to pull up the curtain and held Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sat on Li Xing''s leg and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    She and Li Xing only separated in the morning. Unexpectedly, in the evening, Li Xing called her out again.


    Li Xing''s eyes are bright and he looks at Shen ruochu. The corner of his mouth rises slightly: "I miss you. I don''t want to leave you for a moment."


    Li Xing is shameless and says to Shen ruochu that he really doesn''t want to be separated from Shen ruochu during his stay in Hecheng. As soon as he is busy, he is full of Shen ruochu. It''s like he is in a daze.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways at Li Xing and could not help but curled his lips: "I don''t know how to be ashamed." He lives in a family like that. The young commander of the governor''s office, the most distinguished young man in the sixteen northern provinces, is as prosperous as usual.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to worry about what he thinks and say what he thinks.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu''s waist and laughs more loudly, but he tightens Shen ruochu''s waist.


    "If the beginning, I can''t do without you, so, never leave me, you know?" Shen ruochu is full of enthusiasm.


    The fundus of his eyes was more strange. Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at Li Xing, raised his hand and held Li Xing''s face: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    She knew that there was something wrong with Li Xing when she came to her suddenly because she was so busy. Now looking at Li Xing''s abnormality, she knew that she was right.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and finds that Li Xing''s eyes are slightly red. He can''t help but follow him. What''s the matter?


    His arm tightened Shen ruochu''s grip, and he almost rubbed Shen ruochu''s body into his body. His head was buried in Shen ruochu''s arms, but he didn''t make a sound, which made Shen ruochu worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen ruochu asked anxiously, who is Li Xing?


    You don''t have to be afraid. Even if Hecheng is lost, even if something big happens, you don''t see him in such a situation. As a man, he doesn''t know what vulnerability is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Li Xing raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes were a little more fierce, which shocked Shen ruochu''s heart.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightly and kisses him. At the moment, only by kissing Shen ruochu''s lips and really feeling Shen ruochu''s temperature can he feel at ease.


    The fine kiss, the whole impact of Shen ruochu, she was trying to push away the practice, but look at the abnormal practice, Shen ruochu or endure.


    Shen ruochu raised his head slightly and let him kiss himself, regardless of the others sitting in front of him.


    The hands of Li Xing kept rubbing Shen ruochu''s back, back and forth.


    Shen ruochu felt trembling all over. He shrank in his strict arms, and the kiss slid down his neck. He untied the button of Shen ruochu''s shawl and breathed more and more quickly.


    Shen ruochu seldom sees Li Xing like this. Even if he is worried, he is patient and takes his time. She doesn''t know why Li Xing is so abnormal.


    The kiss of strict execution is getting deeper and deeper. Shen ruochu only feels that the whole person, the small hands in the clouds, can only instinctively grasp the strict military lining and barely support himself.


    "Be strict with..." Shen ruochu shouts low, and his breathing is more and more urgent. The reaction under his body makes Shen ruochu know that he doesn''t mean to stop.


    Li Xing ignores Shen ruochu and looks up at Shen ruochu in his arms. His eyes are dense and his mouth is slightly red. Li Xing half knocks his eyes, and his eyes are full of hope and firmness.


    "Chuer, I want you." Li Xing said in a hoarse voice, "let''s get married, please. Is that ok?"


    He has been reluctant to touch her, but now this feeling of worrying about gain and loss makes Li Xing regret. He really regrets it. At the beginning, he should not listen to Shen ruochu and wait for a few more years.


    Shen ruochu shook his head: "be strict and wait." She has too many things to do and too many things to do. How can she get married so soon?


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu like a blade. Before his eyes are over, he looks at Shen ruochu straightly: "wait, wait, wait, what are you waiting for, Shen ruochu?"


    Is Shen ruochu waiting for an opportunity? Waiting for one day, from her to find a chance to slip away from him.


    "Do you want to run?" Li Xing asked excitedly, holding Shen ruochu''s shoulder with pain, "Shen ruochu, I tell you, don''t even think about going to France? Don''t say you went to France. If you fly to the sky, I''ll take you back. "


    He never thought that Shen ruochu would have such an idea one day. He knew that Shen ruochu was particularly resistant to him at the beginning.


    Until later, Shen ruochu slowly accepted him. At that time, he was still thinking that Shen ruochu was willing to accept him now. He was able to make a plan for them.


    He was not so anxious to take Hecheng. It was Shen ruochu. He was worried. He wanted to stabilize as soon as possible and took down Hecheng at risk.


    But now he knows that Shen ruochu is not so secure. She has been thinking about running.


    "What are you talking about? Why do I run? " Shen ruochu was a little confused and surprised. She never thought about running, let alone going to France.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightly, as if to examine the truth of Shen ruochu''s words.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing takes an envelope from the pocket of his uniform and puts it in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing curiously and reaches for the letter in Li Xing''s hand.


    Shen ruochu looked at the handwriting on the envelope, and his eyes were happy: "how can my third brother''s letter be with you?"


    There are five children in the Han family, the eldest brother, the second elder sister and the third elder brother. She ranks fourth, and there is a younger sister of the same age. She has less contact with the Han family recently, so she is naturally happy to receive letters from her family.


    However, she did not know why the letter was in Li Xing''s hands. Moreover, the envelope had been opened. It was obvious that Li Xing had read the letter, and Li Xing''s abnormality was probably related to the letter.


    "I had people stop me." Li Xing half squints, looks at Shen ruochu, arms tightly around Shen ruochu''s waist, a little tingling in the bottom of my heart.


    He never worried about losing Shen ruochu before. Now, he is very worried.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and said, "how can you stop my letter and read it?" This is too strict.


    When talking, Shen ruochu took out the letter and read it. It was written by the third brother, telling her that she should never be with Li Xing.


    He also told her that France had already bought a house. When she finished dealing with the affairs of the Lost City, he would come to take him to France in person. No one would ever know that she could not be found in France even if she was strict.


    Let her not have to worry, with the Han family, even the president''s son can''t do anything.


    Shen ruochu holds the letter in his hand. Now he knows why Li Xing is so out of control. After receiving the letter, Shen ruochu looks up at Li Xing."Will you go to France with him or leave me?" he said If Shen ruochu was alone, he would not worry that Shen ruochu could run.


    But there''s the Han family. They do business and have a lot of contacts. If they hide Shen ruochu, it''s not so easy for him to find someone. It''s not too easy to say that he''s looking for a needle in a haystack.


    No wonder min Yuqing reminded him to be strict. It''s not easy for me to marry Han''s daughter, even more so for you. Now he can understand that Min Yuqing abducted people directly.


    "No, No." Shen ruochu held the letter and said seriously, "this is what the third brother means, not what I mean. I have my own opinion."


    She agrees to be with Li Xing and is planning slowly. She will never leave Li Xing easily. Once some feelings are moved, it is not so easy to give up.


    She just wrote to test the meaning of the third brother. After all, the Han family raised her so much that she still hoped that the Han family would be as happy as her when she got married.


    But the third brother''s reaction is the same as she expected, and she won''t agree easily.


    Li Xing''s eyebrows were still tied, and his voice was cold: "really?"


    He was in the military government to deal with things, Lin Fan suddenly took a letter.


    When he saw the letter, the whole person was so excited that he came directly to Shen ruochu. He rushed to the Shen family and found the Xu family.


    He didn''t expect that he cared about Shen ruochu. He already cared so much.


    "It''s true. Be strict. You know, if I wanted to leave, I would have left long ago. I don''t need my third brother to help me hide in France. You can''t stop me." Shen ruochu hugged Li Xing''s neck and said it seriously.


    She knows that Li Xing has so many ambitions and plans. If she doesn''t want to be with Li Xing, she doesn''t have to wait until now.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Li Xing feel comfortable. If there is no extra words, Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and confirms again: "you really can''t run?"


    He always thinks that Shen ruochu is too smart. If other women are involved, he really doesn''t have to worry about this. Only Shen ruochu is not afraid that Shen ruochu will run away. It''s really a sin.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run." Shen ruochu takes a sidelong look at her actions. She is planning to do business in the lost city. She has taken part of the property that the Han family has given her as a mortgage.


    There are so many entanglements in the city, how can easily leave.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing''s waist and nestles in Li Xing''s arms. Maybe she doesn''t show so strong emotion.


    She doesn''t like Li Xing. She can say what she thinks. In fact, she cares more about this person than Li Xing imagined. She is as affectionate as her mother. Once she likes her, she can''t leave easily.


    Shen Wei is such a scum, and her mother always comes to the end.


    It''s so good to be strict. How can she be willing to be strict easily.


    Shen ruochu''s appearance makes Li Xing feel better. He purses his lips tightly and rises slightly.


    If there is no extra words, he shouts out: "Lin Rui, drive!"


    Lin Rui, who was smoking not far away, trotted back to the car. Shen ruochu knew that Lin Rui didn''t know when to listen to the car.


    Lin Rui drives a car, takes Li Xing and Shen ruochu to another restaurant, stops the car in the other restaurant, and they get out of the car. This is a new one. The last one was watched by others.


    Li Xing will never live again. This house is newly built. It looks very new everywhere. It''s full of cunning rabbits, which means Li Xing.


    When they went to the western style restaurant, Mrs. Xu had already prepared dinner. She was obviously prepared. She took Shen ruochu to the restaurant. After dinner, she took Shen ruochu to go for a while.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would play go. She thought Li Xing would not do these things with patience. She didn''t expect that Li Xing would play well.


    Two people down into the night, it is very enjoyable, until Shen ruochu some tired, the strict implementation of the frown: "not early, go to rest."


    "Good." Shen ruochu throws the pieces on the chessboard. She knows that she can''t win this game.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu takes her steps upstairs and goes back to her room. It''s just like the other house she lives in, but the layout of the room is different from before.


    It can''t be said that it''s different. It can only be said that there is a taste of home. It''s obvious that the implementation of the law has used the heart. Shen ruochu''s heart can''t help warming up.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu takes his clothes and takes a bath. When he comes out again, Li Xing is already lying on the bed. When he sees Shen ruochu, he waves to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu walks over and lies next to Li Xing. Li Xing just reaches out and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. The rare Li Xing is not foolhardy. He just hugs Shen ruochu to sleep. Shen ruochu nestles in Li Xing''s arms and falls asleep in a comfortable position.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu quietly until Shen ruochu falls asleep. Li Xing lifts the quilt and gets up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Li Xing stood by the bed, looking at Shen ruochu lying on the bed, frowning slightly, lowering his head, kissing Shen ruochu on the forehead, and then turned to leave the room.


    Around the revolving stairs, he went downstairs. Lin Rui was waiting downstairs.


    Li Xing glanced at Lin Rui sitting on the sofa and said in a sharp voice: "has min Yuqing''s document been sent? Have you reviewed the documents? "


    He wants to take Hecheng, min Yuqing is willing to follow him, but the procedure to go still has to go, never let Abba suspect, otherwise, all the plans are in vain.


    "It''s here. It''s been tried. There''s no problem. This man can be trusted." Lin Rui hands the documents to Li Xing, and then Li Xing and Lin Rui leave the library together.


    When Shen ruochu wakes up again, Li Xing is no longer around. She seems to be used to it. Li Xing never sleeps. No matter how late she is, she gets up early.


    She is different. She always likes to sleep in. Shen ruochu held the quilt in her arms and didn''t notice it last night. Now she finds that the red brocade quilt is embroidered with a winged bird.


    Li Xing took this place as a wedding room. She didn''t notice it last night. She thought it was beautiful when there were some flowers and birds on the quilt. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu''s face was slightly hot.


    If there was no more, Shen ruochu opened the quilt, got out of bed, got familiar with it, and went downstairs. When he got there, a pungent smell came.


    Seeing Shen ruochu coming down, sister Xu couldn''t help laughing and said, "happy birthday, miss ruochu."


    Mrs. Xu''s words shocked Shen ruochu a little. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu knew her birthday. Shen ruochu took a look at Mrs. Xu and looked into the kitchen. Then she saw Li Xing coming out with two bowls of noodles.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with a pet: "happy birthday, ruochu."


    When speaking, Li Xing put the noodles on the table, pointed to the noodles on the table and said softly, "come on, eat the longevity noodles."


    Li Xing wears military uniform and an apron around his waist. It''s obvious that Li Xing made the longevity noodles himself. He can''t say what it''s like in his heart.


    When Mrs. Xu saw her, she said with a smile to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, you don''t know. Our young commander got up early in the morning and made longevity noodles. He mixed and rolled the noodles himself. He didn''t ask me for help and drove me out."


    She has been serving the young commander all the time. She has never seen the young commander pay so much attention to anyone. If Miss Chu is really lucky, it is really rare that the young commander is willing to bow his head in front of women.


    Shen ruochu looked at sister-in-law Xu and said with a smile, "sister-in-law Xu, can you let me have a few words with the young commander alone?" If sister Xu didn''t say it, she knew it. She was more or less grateful.


    He is the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north. Why do you need to do everything by yourself? He cares about her, so he can do these things.


    "Yes, yes, I have no eyes." Xu Sao some embarrassed said.


    She was happy to patronize and thought that the Young Marshal and miss ruochu would get better in the future, but she didn''t expect that she was standing in the way of her eyes and had no extra words.


    Mrs. Xu turned and left. She kept talking about it. It''s so good. It''s so good.


    As soon as sister-in-law Xu left, she called Shen ruochu: "come here to eat noodles. It''s my first time to make noodles. It''s sister-in-law Xu''s advice. I don''t know if it''s delicious."


    Birthday, to eat longevity noodles, this is a must, although only a moral, he also hopes that Shen ruochu can live a long life.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing: "how do you know my birthday?"


    She didn''t tell anyone about her birthday. Even if there was a need to write, she only wrote the month and didn''t write the birthday. She didn''t know how Li Xing would know.


    I have a mixed feeling in my heart, especially when I look at the longevity noodles on the table.


    "Lin Huaijin told me." I didn''t hide my execution, I just said it.


    He didn''t know Shen ruochu''s birthday. Shen ruochu kept it from him all the time. When he stopped Shen ruochu''s letter yesterday, he went to Lin Huaijin instead of looking for Shen ruochu first.


    Knowing something about Shen ruochu, Lin Huaijin didn''t stop him until he was about to leave: "be strict. Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15."


    Li Xing turned his head and looked at Lin Huaijin: "so what?"


    "Didn''t Shen ruochu tell you? Tomorrow is her birthday. She has never been a birthday. Things have been going on for so many years. Please give her one. " Lin Huaijin said softly.


    Shen Ruo looks at what are light, but people are emotional, how can there be so calm, nothing in the eye?


    The Han family loves Shen ruochu, and he also loves Shen ruochu. Looking at Li Xing''s love for Shen ruochu, he hopes that Li Xing can let Shen ruochu slowly come out of the abyss of pain.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised when he heard Li Xing''s words. He didn''t expect Lin Huaijin to tell Li Xing. Immediately, Shen ruochu said again: "since Lin Huaijin told you, he should also tell you. I''m just a birthday. I don''t eat longevity noodles."Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, longevity noodles do very well, looking very appetite, her heart is also very moved.


    "Thank you for your busy work in the early morning. Don''t use it in the future. Take away all these things." Shen ruochu didn''t wait to speak, he opened his mouth again.


    Since her mother died, she has no longer had a birthday. Her mother gave birth to her at the beginning, and her body and bones became weak. The doctor said that she could not regenerate. It was because she had no son that Shen Wei moved those ideas.


    Grandma and grandmother were killed by the Shen family, but there was no revenge. How did she celebrate her birthday? In the past, she made longevity noodles for her.


    Now looking at these longevity noodles, how can she eat them?


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu will turn around and leave. He takes a quick step forward and reaches for Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t be like this. I know you feel bad, but if your aunt knows you look like this, how can she feel better? I said, after you are not a person, you and I carry with you, I want to "live with you for a lifetime."


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s wrist. Revenge must be avenged. However, for more than ten years, we have never had a birthday. Birthday was originally a happy day for everyone.


    But for Shen ruochu, birthday has become a kind of torture. He really can''t bear to let Shen ruochu suffer from it.


    Shen ruochu looked at each other straightforwardly and sternly, his eyes reddening slightly, which made him feel uncomfortable: "it''s not clear that my grandmother and my grandfather died. How can I spend my birthday? Other people have family reunion, but what about me?"


    When she was born, it was a time for family reunion, and it was the happiest time every year. Now I think it''s a kind of torture and pain, and I can''t go on.


    "You have me." He stretched out his big hand, pulled Shen ruochu into his arms and put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist.


    Shen ruochu is lying in the arms of Li Xing. She used to feel miserable every year on her birthday. Maybe she cried a lot, but now she has no tears.


    Li Xing just hugged Shen ruochu for a long time before he let go of him.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu to the dining table and holds Shen ruochu to sit down: "in the future, every year, I will reunite with you and celebrate your birthday with you. In the future, we will have children and we will accompany you. You don''t have nothing."


    Li Xing hands the chopsticks to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at the bowl in front of her and takes a deep breath. She takes the chopsticks and eats them. She knows Li Xing''s mind is not to force her to eat the bowl noodles.


    I want her to come out.


    Shen ruochu eats the noodles made by Li Xing. She doesn''t know what it''s like. She hasn''t had a birthday for a long time. Except for her mother, Li Xing is the first person to make longevity noodles for her.


    Therefore, it''s right for her to follow suit. He is kind to her and takes care of her all the time.


    Looking at Shen ruochu eating noodles obediently, he walked to the opposite side of Shen ruochu. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, holding a bowl and eating with Shen ruochu. He didn''t want to interfere in Shen ruochu''s revenge. He thought Shen ruochu was smart and could handle many things by himself.


    Shen ruochu finished eating noodles. He got up and put away the dishes and chopsticks. When he came out again, he had already taken off his apron and arranged his uniform.


    "If you go to pick up some clothes, we''ll leave for two days." Li Xing said softly that he had to do something for Shen ruochu.


    You can''t just sit back and watch.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing in a puzzled way: "where are we going? Today is a banquet for the governor''s wife. Shall we not go? "


    This kind of banquet is not suitable if the execution is absent.


    "No, I''ve already asked someone to tell my aunt. Go and pack up quickly. Let''s go now and try to get there in the evening." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    He just won Hecheng, there are many things to do, but thinking about Shen ruochu''s things, he thinks his things, no matter how important, can be let go.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and doesn''t know what she''s selling. But she understands Li Xing''s character. Once she does something absolutely, she must do it.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu turns around and goes upstairs. When he opens the cabinet, he finds that he has already bought autumn clothes, all of which are the latest, including cheongsam and foreign skirt.


    There are also shawls and coats. All the things are well prepared. I can only say that I am strict and careful.


    Shen ruochu looked at the full cabinet of clothes and said that it was fake not to be moved. No matter what time, Li Xing was considerate for her.


    If there''s no more, Shen ruochu picks up some clothes and goes downstairs. When he arrives downstairs, the strict things have already been packed. Lin Rui is obviously ready with the box.


    Lin Rui took the box in Shen ruochu''s hand and pulled Shen ruochu: "Chuer, let''s go."


    "Good." Shen ruochu cleverly nodded, and let him pull himself out of the other hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu into the car. They sit in the car. Lin Rui puts things away and then gets into the car. He drives the car and takes them to leave.


    Shen ruochu sat next to Li Xing, pulled up the curtain and said to Shen ruochu, "we have to hurry. It''s estimated that we''ll go to noon. You should sleep for a while."


    Shen ruochu is sleepy, which is very clear in his strict practice. Therefore, no matter when Shen ruochu lives in another restaurant and when he sleeps, he will not allow others to disturb him.


    Shen ruochu reddened his cheeks slightly after listening to Li Xing''s words. He went to bed late last night. Sitting in the car, he was wobbly and really sleepy.


    Without saying much, Shen ruochu fell asleep on Li Xing.


    Lin Rui''s car is driving very fast. Li Xing lets Shen ruochu lie on his body and light a cigar. Looking out of the window, I don''t know why. Every time I get along with Shen ruochu peacefully, Li Xing feels at ease.


    When Shen ruochu wakes up again, it''s noon. The sun shines in through the window. It''s very comfortable. Shen ruochu looks out through the window and knows.


    Their cars have been driving slowly in a street. There are shops on both sides of the road, but most of them are old houses. The old streets are different from the old streets in Mi City, which are full of foreign buildings.


    At first glance, I thought that when I went to the old street, it was like making a movie. It was not very real. The street was near the river, and there were many people boating in the river.


    Shen ruochu always felt that the street was strange and familiar. He couldn''t help but ask Li Xing around him, "Li Xing, where are we?"


    Early in the morning, Li Xing took her to such a place, and she refused to tell her what it was. She was really curious.


    Li Xing frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu: "don''t you recognize it?"


    "How can I recognize it? How many years have I not returned to China? " Shen ruochu can''t help but curl her lips. However, she still likes this place. It has the flavor of Jiangnan.


    In particular, these roads are made of bluestone, not concrete. People who come and go are not as many as those who wear new clothes.


    On the contrary, most people wear cheongsam and long gown. This kind of feeling is very good.


    "This is Shaocheng, do you remember?" Li Xing no longer tells the truth to Shen ruochu.


    He thought that Shen ruochu was more or less impressed, but after thinking about it, Shen ruochu went to England when he was so young. The change here is so great that he can''t recognize it as normal.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, and his face turned white. He looked at Li Xing straightly, and his fist clenched slightly.


    "What did you bring me to Shaocheng for?" Shen ruochu''s face is ugly. She never thought that Li Xing would bring her to Shaocheng.


    Shaocheng is her hometown, even the root of the family is in Shaocheng, the grandfather took her grandmother to do business in the city, later many of the business are in the city.


    But this root, ancestral home and sacrificial field, are also in Shaocheng.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, reaches out his hand and pulls Shen ruochu into his arms. "Today is your birthday. I wanted to buy you some diamonds and clothes, but I know you don''t lack them, so I want to give you a special gift."


    Those clothes and jewelry may be rare things for other women, but they are nothing for Shen ruochu. What does Shen ruochu have in the Han family?


    She saw so many things that she didn''t care about them, so he wanted to give Shen ruochu a special gift.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly after hearing Li Xing''s words, and looked at Li Xing straightly. She was not stupid and could understand Li Xing''s meaning. She had said that with Li Xing before.


    Shen Wei said that he had sold his ancestral home and sacrificial field, and even his family would be removed from the genealogy, but he didn''t expect that he would take it seriously.


    Li Xing said that if she wanted to give her a special gift, it should be ancestral home and sacrificial field.


    In fact, she had this plan before. She wanted to buy back the ancestral home and the sacrificial field, and then move her grandmother and her grandfather back to Shaocheng. She just kept delaying and didn''t have a suitable opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xing brought her here today. This person can always think of her first.


    "Do you know that the ancestral house and the sacrificial field are bought by others, and they also want to be ancestral houses and sacrificial fields. How can they be so easy to get back?" Shen ruochu holds the firm hand.


    She is aware of the good intentions, but these things are not easy to do.


    Other people buy ancestral houses and sacrificial fields and join the genealogy. For him, this is the root. Who would like to sell the root to you? Otherwise, she would have let Lin Huaijin do it for a long time, and it would not have been put off until today.


    What''s more, it''s different now. The business is all signed with contracts and contracts. You can''t help it unless you rob it.


    Therefore, no matter how poor or bitter he is, he is not willing to sell his ancestral home and sacrificial field. Shen Wei is the only one who is willing to sell his ancestral home and sacrificial field for his family''s money.Think about it. Shen ruochu is itching his teeth. He wants to strangle Shen Wei to get rid of his hatred.


    "I know, but even if you flatten Shaocheng, I''ll get it back for you. Ruochu, believe me." Li Xinghui holds Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Fundus with undisguised arrogance, as long as Shen ruochu wants, he will help her get.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing. This kind of vision only came from her. She told her that he was arrogant when he took Yanmen.


    Shen ruochu was deeply moved. She felt that she was right. Although this person was like a bandit and always liked to threaten her, she thought about her very well and spoiled her.


    They don''t say much anymore. Lin Rui drives along the river with Li Xing and Shen ruochu in his car. When he arrives at an old-fashioned house, Lin Rui stops the car.


    Li Xing opens the door and gets off the car. He also helps Shen ruochu open the door. Shen ruochu stands beside Li Xing and looks at the house in front of him. There are two big stone lions at the door.


    The door is the old red painted big wooden door, which is covered with big nails one by one. On the head of the door is a plaque painted with gold paint, which says: "Chen''s courtyard!"


    The four words are very imposing. This house is very special in the whole street. It gives people the feeling of a noble prince''s house. She didn''t see such a house in mizheng.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen her today. Just standing at the door, she can''t help looking inside.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing beside him and asked, "Li Xing, where is this?"


    Li Xing suddenly stopped the car. I think he wanted to take him to this house, which shows that Li Xing is very familiar with the people inside.


    "Come in with me in a moment, and you''ll know." Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu and puts his arm around Shen ruochu. I don''t know why. He came to Shaocheng and could have lived elsewhere.


    But unconsciously, he brought Shen ruochu here.


    Shen ruochu takes a sidelong glance at his practice, but he can''t help but turn his lips. This man really likes to play tricks recently. No matter what he does, he always says to keep half and let people guess.


    But she just didn''t like to use her head on such things. Shen ruochu didn''t ask any more questions. Standing beside Li Xing, she didn''t guess. After a while, she went in and naturally knew where it was.


    When Lin Rui takes their things out of the car, Shen ruochu discovers that not only she and Li Xing have come to Shaocheng, but Li Xing has also brought a lot of people.


    There are at least six cars, which is quite a posture.


    Several cars stopped steadily one by one, and a dozen people in military uniform got out of the car and called to Li Xing and Shen ruochu respectfully: "young commander, miss ruochu."


    These people are strict confidants. Naturally, they are clear about Shen ruochu''s identity. When it comes to the rules, they must follow the rules.


    He nodded his head. A dozen adjutants in military uniform opened the car door and moved the things in the car down one by one. Shen Ruo had a gift of six cars when he first met him.


    I''m surprised. It''s amazing to have such a big hand. All the things I send are very valuable.


    This person has always been the only one who takes advantage of others. How can he be willing to make such a big contribution to others?


    The people who live here are certainly not simple. Shen ruochu looks at the adjutant, carries the gift of six carts to the house, and glances at the plaque on the door.


    Chen''s courtyard, Chen''s courtyard, Shen Wei made Shen''s courtyard. In fact, he just asked for a name. He was deliberately putting money on himself. You know, this kind of plaque can''t be hung casually.


    You have to have a foundation. In addition to your present reputation, you also have to have a foundation. It''s not a small number. If you look at the whole country, how many families can still keep the foundation handed down from generation to generation?


    You know, before the warlords were in chaos, everyone was fighting to seize territory. They wanted to pay for war. No one was willing to work for you.


    So those people aimed at these rich people. There are really few houses left behind. Judging from the posture, this house must be the only few left.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu''s face turned white. If there was no extra words, he loosened Li Xing''s hand and turned to leave. Li Xing obviously didn''t expect Shen ruochu to leave.


    He hurried to catch up with Shen ruochu, stepped forward, stopped Shen ruochu''s step, and looked at Shen ruochu in a puzzled way: "ruochu, what''s the matter? What are you running for? "


    This girl day by day, is really too abnormal, Li Xing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to run like this, but he managed to bring Shen ruochu over, how can he let Shen ruochu go?


    Shen ruochu looked at the execution in front of him. He couldn''t help looking sharp: "get out of the way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    If she knew that Li Xing brought her to Shaocheng not only to help her get back her ancestral home and sacrificial field, but also to bring her here, she would not follow Li Xing to Shaocheng in any case.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu puzzled, and his eyes were full of surprise: "what''s the matter? Why are you so angry with me? I don''t want to upset you. Tell me, brother


    It''s hard for a woman to figure out the helplessness of being strict. It''s good to say that if you lose your temper, you lose your temper. He thought that Shen ruochu is different from others.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had this kind of small temper. He was used to it and had to endure it.


    Shen ruochu still looked at Li Xing fiercely, and said angrily, "Li Xing, you are so hateful. Do you take me as a fool? This is the Chen family, your mother''s family! "


    At this time, Li Xing still pretends to be stupid and refuses to tell her who is in the house. Isn''t that the riddle? She is not married to Li Xing.


    Even without the approval of the governor, he followed Li Xing to his wife''s home and met Li Xing''s relatives. What''s the matter?


    If you''re in the Lost City, you can only say that it''s a friend. This is Shaocheng. You''ve come all the way here. No one will believe that they''re just friends, not that kind of relationship.


    In what capacity will she follow Li Xing? Famous actress, this can''t let the whole Xu family despise her, she has her pride, she will not leave with Li Xing in any case.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, and his eyes flash a little appreciation. He knows that Shen ruochu is always smart, but he didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so smart.


    Just after looking at the house and so many gifts, I guessed that this is his grandfather''s home. This woman''s mind is really delicate, but she didn''t bother to guess before. If not, she would have guessed long ago.


    "Yes, this is my mother''s family. It''s my grandfather''s family." Li Xing said with a smile.


    Before Shen ruochu said that his ancestral home and sacrificial field had been sold, he had always taken this matter to heart. After finding out Lin Rui, he found out that even his family''s ancestral home was in Jiangnan.


    And he is the same place, are in Shaocheng, this is not fate is what, he knows, not happy.


    When I come to Shaocheng this time, I''m sure I''ll go to see my grandfather.


    "I''m glad you''re right." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a smile, eager to tear Li Xing''s face, "you take me to your grandfather''s home, what do you think I am? Is it the famous actor who follows


    Shen ruochu is really angry. Li Xing is not stupid. Many things can be considered, but Li Xing still takes her to Shaocheng. Where can''t I go?


    Even if Li Xing wants to meet her grandfather, it''s a matter of human nature. She can understand it. Just go and take her with her. What''s the matter?


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would speak to himself in front of him. He could not help but sink his face: "what are you talking about? You''re my wife, my wife, not a famous actress


    Li Xing is really angry. Shen ruochu is angry. This is a metaphor for himself. Isn''t he beating him in the face? The famous actor just speaks better, but the bad one is that there is no woman who follows him.


    He never intended to aggrieve Shen ruochu like this. When he decided that Shen ruochu was going to marry him.


    "Madame? What kind of wife am I? Li Xing made it clear to me that we have an engagement or a engagement? It''s funny to say I''m your wife. " Shen ruochu said impolitely.


    It''s not her affectation. She has no identity. If it''s spread like this, it''s not good for her reputation. Even her family is in Shaocheng, she has a good reputation.


    If you let people know that the granddaughter of Lian''s family has become a famous actress for the Young Marshal, my grandfather and my aunt will be very angry?


    Li Xing frowned and half squinted at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, calm down. My grandfather won''t think so, and my family won''t think so, otherwise, I won''t bring you here."


    Shen ruochu can also think about things that his grandfather is getting older and older these years. He has been looking forward to getting married and having a great grandson.


    This time he came with Shen ruochu in the hope that his grandfather could meet Shen ruochu.


    What''s more, if my grandfather also valued Shen ruochu, even if my father opposed it, it would not work. My father''s success today is all due to the Chen family.


    At the beginning, Chen''s family contributed money and effort, so my father could lead people to play the northern 16 provinces.


    "Li Xing, if you think I''m a three-year-old child, I won''t believe you. Get out of the way quickly. You just go back to your grandparents'' house. I''ll find another place to live. It''s you." Shen ruochu said without any concession.


    In any case, she will not follow Li. Isn''t she looking for trouble for herself? It''s impossible to enter the Chen family''s courtyard with the execution of death.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in front of him: "ruochu, stop making trouble. You have to believe me."


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing. He just wanted to say something. He said in a slightly solemn voice: "when you get home, it''s not shameful to quarrel at the door if you don''t go home?"Shen ruochu and Li Xing looked over and saw an old man in a long shirt standing there. His hair was white and he had a goatee. Although he was thin, he looked very energetic.


    You can see that the old man''s body is still very good. The old man is surrounded by several men in suits and long shirts and stands there.


    At first sight, she was the head of the family. Shen ruo''s face turned white and her heart was full of chagrin. She shouldn''t stand here and quarrel with Li Xing. It''s a shame.


    This also let the strict grandfather to catch a positive, Shen ruochu want to find a crack to drill in.


    Here, Li Xing felt that it was the right time for his grandfather to come out. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu, shouting to the old man: "grandfather!"


    In his voice, he couldn''t hide his joy. He hasn''t returned to Shaocheng for about four years, and he hasn''t seen his grandfather for four years. I didn''t expect that his grandfather''s body and bones were still so good.


    Mr. Chen looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were more serious: "OK, OK, come ahead of time, and don''t say hello. Now that you''re here, you can talk at home."


    This is the son of the second daughter in the family and his favorite grandson. Over the years, he has been crawling around in the military camp. Except for making a phone call to say hello during the Spring Festival, he has no contact at all.


    He can also understand the rush of execution.


    "Yes, Waizu!" He said in a loud voice.


    Immediately, the old man no longer said anything, turned into the house, before leaving, saw Shen ruochu and Lixing, the old man is used to see the world.


    The fact that Chen''s family''s ancestral estate has been able to stay up to now is still in high spirits shows that the old man is definitely not simple.


    When the old man took back his eyes, he said again, "take her with you. Everyone is here. Where else do you want to go?"


    The old man''s words made Shen ruochu almost fall out, and his face turned red with a Shua. The old man''s meaning was very clear. The old man listened to her conversation with Li Xing just now.


    Now, it''s a shame.


    This is Li Xing''s forefather''s family. How to face this family in the future is all due to Li Xing. Shen ruochu raised his eyes and glanced at Li Xing: "it''s disgusting, you


    She would not have lost such a big face if she hadn''t been strict with her actions. Shen ruochu felt that she was very upset.


    Li Xing laughed disapprovingly and put his arm around Shen ruochu: "OK, OK, it''s all me. After a while, I kowtowed to the old man and went back to the house. It''s up to you how you want to deal with me. The old man has spoken to let you in. You can''t run any more? Otherwise, the old man will be angry, and then he will be in trouble. "


    He is full of nonsense and deceiving Shen ruochu. Anyway, he can''t let Shen ruochu run away. My grandfather is seeing people. I must make it clear to him. At that time, I will let my father recognize Shen ruochu''s daughter-in-law.


    Shen ruochu curled his lips. Just as he wanted to say something, a nice voice said: "Li Xing, after so many years, you still have this virtue? Bandits? Just like your father! "


    At that time, Li Xing''s father robbed Li Xing''s mother. He''s always worried about this. He didn''t expect that his son would inherit his father''s career. Li Xing''s daughter was cheated to Shaocheng before he got engaged with her.


    It''s too much. When talking, the man can''t help looking at Shen ruochu sympathetically.


    as like as two peas, like father, like son.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu listen to the man''s words and look at him. The man is wearing a cream white shirt, a gray suit vest, and his hands are in his pockets. He has a strong and elegant look.


    Mei Yu is a bit like Li Xing, but she looks about the same age as Yu chongjun. She is in her thirties. Shen ruochu guesses that these are probably some relatives of Li Xing.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu heard a cry of disgust: "little uncle, you haven''t changed either. You''re still the same as before. You don''t have a daughter-in-law, have you? It''s more than 30 years old. My grandfather didn''t want to throw you out, or get rid of your name from the genealogy. You''re so disgraceful to the Chen family! "


    He''s never afraid of him!


    Li Xing''s words almost made Chen Congzhi faint. He yelled at Li Xing: "you owe me a beating, don''t you? How dare you talk to your little uncle like that? "


    Chen Congzhi didn''t expect that in front of others, he would not be allowed to stay as his uncle. He really didn''t need to clean up.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and reaches for Li Xing. Is Li Xing crazy? Even if this little uncle is about the same age as him, and his nephew scolds him so much, and his nephew can''t fight back even if his uncle beats his nephew. Isn''t it beating him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Go ahead, don''t say it." Shen ruochu whispered to Li Xing.


    Shaoxing City, this kind of custom is very important. How dare you speak to your little uncle?


    "Don''t be afraid of him. I beat him." Li Xing picked the corner of his mouth and looked at Chen Congzhi provocatively. Chen Congzhi was seven years older than him.


    When he was 12, he went back to his grandfather''s house with his grandmother. Chen Congzhi shot him and said that he was a little kid and looked down on him. At that time, he put Chen Congzhi down.


    Beat Chen Congzhi black and blue, take back his gun.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t think so. He obviously doesn''t pay attention to Chen Congzhi. He almost doesn''t get angry with Chen Congzhi.


    "You, you, Li Xing, you wait for me!" Chen Congzhi was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    But he didn''t dare to fight with Li Xing. Li Xing used to beat him. Now he''s a young commander. He''s been in the military camp for so many years. How can he fight with Li Xing?


    No more words, Chen Congzhi put down cruel words, turned to leave, into the house..


    Chen left from one of them. Shen ruochu glanced sideways at him and said, "you are a bandit. You have never seen your uncle afraid of your nephew so fiercely."


    Li Xing is bold in everything he does. Li Xing smiles and puts his arm around Shen Ruo. He enters Chen''s courtyard.


    Shen ruochu pushes away Li Xing and keeps some distance from Li Xing. Anyway, when he goes back to his grandfather''s home with Li Xing, he always feels that he has no foundation in his heart.


    Li Xing''s lips curled in displeasure, but Shen ruochu was still in charge. After all, he knew Shen ruochu''s temper best. If Shen ruochu was annoyed, he would leave like this. He had no way.


    They just separated some distance and went to the old man''s living room.


    The courtyard of the Chen family looks like the palace outside. When you enter the house, you know that it''s really similar to the palace. The garden is very big.


    There are rockeries and flowing water everywhere. It''s very beautiful. A long corridor is built around a small lake. Such a house is really affordable for ordinary people.


    No wonder the governor''s wife''s style is so big, and no wonder she and Mrs. Xu''s temperament are so different. When she first met the governor''s wife, she felt that she was like a young lady in ancient times.


    I didn''t expect that the governor''s wife really grew up in such an environment.


    When they arrived at the main hall, the old man was sitting in the main hall, followed by several strict uncles and aunts. They had never seen other children, some in suits, some in long clothes, and they were just like the old man.


    Women are the same, wearing different cheongsam, looks very dignified, some wearing emerald jewelry, some wearing diamonds, some only inserted hairpin, wearing jade bracelets.


    In a word, everyone looks good, showing the dignity of the Chen family. Now, everyone stares at Shen ruochu curiously.


    Shen ruochu was a little unnatural. She didn''t think it was natural for other people, but they were strict relatives, so it was different.


    Even so, Shen ruochu had to stand there. He was steady and didn''t dare to show any nervousness. He was afraid that the strict relatives would be light. After all, they had seen the world before.


    "Grandfather, great aunt, third uncle, fourth uncle." He called people and immediately saluted them.


    When Shen ruochu first saw this, he nodded and bent slightly. He was satisfied with the way Shen ruochu understood the etiquette.


    You should know that the Chen family likes the daughter-in-law who knows the etiquette best. It is estimated that Shen ruochu''s style is very popular with his granddaughter-in-law.


    Sure enough, Li Xing looked at Mr. Chen, and he nodded his head with satisfaction: "OK, I came to our Chen family for the first time, but Li Xing didn''t say it in advance. Let''s let your great aunt take you to have a rest and have a dinner at home at noon."


    Mr. Chen''s words were obviously addressed to Shen ruochu. Let''s not say anything else. All his grandchildren have brought back their girlfriends. Naturally, the Chen family should not neglect their etiquette.


    Shen ruochu was very surprised that the old man would say so. She thought it was so obscure that she would have to be taught a lesson by the elder when she came to the Chen family with her strict actions. She said that she didn''t understand the rules and looked down upon him.


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of joy. He knows that the grandfather is not like that, and the Chen family is not like that, otherwise he would not bring Shen ruochu back to the Chen family.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu respectfully replied: "yes, Waizu." She followed the call, the old man said so, the stone in Shen ruochu''s heart was put down.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, the old man gave his stern aunt a look. Mrs. Chen immediately got up, took Shen ruochu''s hand and said softly, "what''s your name?"


    "Shen ruochu, life is just like what you first saw." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he has already answered for Shen ruochu.


    If she is strict, people present will laugh. Chen Yao used to worry about her marriage, but now she can''t use it?Shen ruochu takes a sidelong look at her actions. This person sincerely wants to make her lose face in front of the Chen family. Usually speaking is not like this. Now she deliberately shows off her writing and says this kind of words. Isn''t it intentional to make people misunderstood?


    Li Xing laughs with disapproval. The eldest lady raises her hand and knocks Li Xing for a while. She can''t help but scold: "the old man is still here, you child, you really have no rules."


    Even if I really like the little girl, I don''t want to fool around in front of the old man. The child is so much like his father.


    My father, who was strict in those years, was just a battalion commander with a gun. He was not qualified to enter the Chen family, but he took a fancy to Chen Yao.


    Regardless of everything, he directly carried the bride price to the Chen family. Everyone was stunned. Isn''t it obvious that he was robbing the bride?


    The old man was so angry that he let people throw things out. As a result, the strict father was shameless and let people carry things back. He said to the old man, "I like your daughter. I must marry her. If you don''t agree, I will rob her directly."


    Chen family is as like as two peas, who have seen such bandits like this. They are all stunned.


    It''s no surprise that the eldest lady here took Shen ruochu to the place where he lived. All the houses here are not the new style western style buildings.


    The eldest lady took Shen ruochu into a stone arch. Further inside, there was a small independent yard, which was planted with bamboo. Not far away, she built a shady shed, which made people relaxed and happy.


    Shen ruochu discovered that it was all old-fashioned houses with wooden doors and furniture made of gold and Phoebe.


    Even the bed was not a new type of foreign bed, but an old-fashioned carved bed. It was very spacious. Shen ruochu scanned the furnishings in the room. She thought she had never seen the world.


    At the moment, I also feel that it''s worthwhile to come back to Chen''s house with the execution. She really likes this kind of house, this kind of furnishings and decorations.


    The eldest lady looked at Shen ruochu and said softly, "ruochu, you can live here first. The yard is a little small, but it''s clean, the environment is good, and it''s often cleaned, so you can live directly. You''ll feel aggrieved."


    The old man himself asked for the arrangement. Naturally, we can''t live in the guest room casually. What''s more, it has to be an independent small yard.


    Looking at Li Xing''s love for this girl, she certainly dare not neglect her. If she marries Li Xing in the future, she will be the granddaughter-in-law of the Chen family.


    The old man loves the grandson most, not to mention the granddaughter-in-law.


    Shen ruochu listened and quickly replied, "my great aunt is very kind. It''s very good here." This small courtyard is really to her taste, and it''s much more comfortable than that kind of modern western style building.


    If it''s not something left by your ancestors, how can it be so easy for you to live in such a house?


    Seeing that Shen ruochu is easy to get along with, modest and polite, the eldest lady is very satisfied. She always thinks that this girl and Chen Yao are similar in temperament.


    I don''t know which family raised such a good girl.


    The servant helped Shen ruochu to pack up his things and spread the sheets and covers. The eldest lady took Shen ruochu to sit down and began to ask, "ruochu, where is your mother''s home?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the eldest wife would suddenly ask. After thinking about it, she said, "my family is even family. Originally, my ancestral home was Shaocheng. Now my grandfather and my grandmother are dead. I''m the adopted daughter of Han''s group."


    Shen ruochu felt very kind to her great aunt, so she didn''t hide it from her. Shen''s family was not her family. The only family she admitted was the Han family.


    The eldest lady listened to Shen ruochu''s words and nodded. She turned out to be the adopted daughter of the Korean group. No wonder she has a good temperament and a different style.


    It''s well known that the Han family has money. I didn''t expect that the Han family could bring up such a good foster daughter.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and quietly observed the reaction of the eldest lady. If others listen to her, they will naturally feel that she is not worthy of being strict.


    Perhaps the eldest lady could see Shen ruochu''s thoughts and couldn''t help laughing: "we Chen family don''t look at identity and family background. It mainly depends on character and character."


    When he married Chen Yao, he was just a battalion commander with some mob soldiers. He couldn''t make a big deal. But the old man said that he dared to come to the mansion and ask for people, which was not the courage of ordinary people.


    Shen ruochu was deeply moved when she heard what the eldest lady said. She thought that the family would be more or less in charge of the house. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady comforted her instead.


    Immediately, the eldest lady said nothing more. She stood up and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you should have a rest first. There is a banquet at noon. I have to go and see. These servants are not well served. They are still short of food. Just follow me."


    "Yes, thank you, aunt." Shen ruochu''s clever response, no more words, the eldest lady got up and left.


    In this hall, all the women left, and only the old man and his uncles were left. Li Xing stood in the middle in his military uniform. The old man looked at Li Xing with a cold face. The others held their breath and did not dare to make a sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    As we all know, the old man is angry. Isn''t he deserved to be strict?


    "Son, kneel down!" The old man slapped the table and yelled at him.


    Li Xing took a look at the old man and immediately knelt down on the ground. When the old man pushed Shen ruochu away, he knew that the old man was angry.


    The old man looked coldly at the execution kneeling on the ground: "Li Xing, you are so brave. You didn''t even decide your marriage, so you directly brought people to your home. What''s the matter? Aren''t you kidding? I''m looking at you. You''ve got to be reasonable. You''ve got to be honest. "


    As a young commander, he has no problem finding a woman, but it''s too much for anyone to provoke.


    "That''s right, Li Xing. You are the evil girl. There are many women in GouLan yard. If you like it, just go there and look for it." Chen Congzhi shrugged his lips.


    This nephew is really interesting. He knows the rules of the Chen family and brings people back so unknowingly. Isn''t he looking for trouble by himself?


    He glanced at Chen Congzhi with fierce eyes. Chen Congzhi pursed his lips, pointed to Li Xing, and cried to the old man, "Dad, this boy stares at me."


    Xiaoduzi, in front of the old man, dare to be so arrogant. I''ll wait and see. How can I die?


    "Shut up, you don''t look like an uncle." The old man scolded Chen Congzhi. Chen Congzhi turned his lips and did not dare to speak any more.


    He knelt down on the ground and said to the old man, "Waizu, this is not any other woman. She is going to be my wife in the future. My grandmother has admitted that I will bring it back to you this time."


    As long as the old man agrees, it can be done in all likelihood. Even if he doesn''t agree, it can''t be done.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Li Xing just said so. The old man knew the meaning of Li Xing. He couldn''t help saying: "you mean your father didn''t agree, right?"


    This is his grandson. How can he not know the idea of being strict? This abacus is good. He moved out to crush his father.


    "It''s not all. I haven''t told my father yet. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether my father agrees or not. You agree. I just listen to you." We must carry out our own policy, and the old man will be filled with ecstasy.


    When Chen Congzhi heard this, he turned his lips and acted hard on this boy. He was really hopeless. He knew to pull the old man out as a shield.


    The old man listened to the words, nodded: "OK, this thing is not urgent, slow down."


    He looks good, but he has to look at his character again. This is the old man. He doesn''t judge anyone easily. He listens and his mouth rises slightly.


    The Chen family is different from other places. The Chen family never looks at their life experience, but only their character. So the old man didn''t ask much about anything else.


    As long as they are of good character, the Chen family can accept them.


    Shen ruochu is so good that he will like her.


    No longer say anything, the old man called Li Xing up, asked Li Xing some things about Chen Yao and the governor, the big lady here has turned back: "Dad, the banquet has been finished, you can have dinner."


    "Well, let''s get together today." When talking, the old man got up first and led everyone to the dining room.


    Li Xing walked, looking around, looking for something. Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, the eldest lady couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t look. I''ve asked someone to go to Zhuwan to invite me. I''ll see someone in the dining room soon."


    When did the boy care so much about the girl, but she just got along with Shen ruochu for a short time. She has a good impression of Shen ruochu.


    "Great aunt. Li Xing grabbed her hair with a smile and approached the eldest lady, "treat her well for me, the woman I like."


    He was raised in the Chen family before he was 9 years old, so he is familiar with all the people in the Chen family, but the relationship with his great aunt is the best.


    My aunt is now in charge of the household affairs of the Chen family.


    "The big aunt knows, eat of use, certainly all give top good, rest assured." The eldest lady squinted and said softly.


    Li Xing laughs and says nothing more. He leaves with the eldest lady, only a few steps away. Then he sees Shen ruochu coming here.


    Li Xing''s eyes lit up immediately, and he took Shen ruochu forward. Shen ruochu immediately clapped Li Xing''s hand and separated it from Li Xing: "the elders are all here, please be patient."


    This is the Chen family. It''s not a strict school. Such unruly nonsense will make people laugh.


    When he heard the speech, he turned his lips. He knew that Shen ruochu had this attitude, so he didn''t come back with Shen ruochu. This means that he can only see, not touch.


    Can he stand the itching?


    Anyway, he didn''t think there was anything. No one in the family could manage him, but he was afraid to make Shen ruochu angry and left. That would be troublesome. He kept a cold face and said nothing more.Li Xing and Shen ruochu separated some distance, followed the elders in front, and walked towards the dining room. Chen Congzhi looked at Li Xing and could not help but curl his lips.


    Look at the monkey''s eagerness? It''s ridiculous.


    They walked on like this. Suddenly, they heard a clear voice behind them shouting: "cousin."


    Li Xing and Shen Ruo pause for a moment. Turning around, they see a woman in an emerald green Qipao. She is about the same age as Shen Ruo. She has short hair with new ears. The diamond necklace around her neck is shining. She looks at Li Xing with big eyes and a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth.


    All the people in the Chen family have a high reputation. From the governor''s wife to Mrs. Xu, to the strict and strict uncles, it is enough to prove that the Chen family looks good.


    But the woman in front of her is not so beautiful. She can only be described as pretty. She doesn''t look like her strict uncles. She also calls her strict cousin, who should be strict. She just looks like her mother and doesn''t look like her father.


    "Cousin." Girl, toward the firm again called, voice down, the girl happily toward the firm rushed in the past.


    Li Xing reaches out and grabs the girl''s arm and separates it from the girl. The girl looks at Li Xing in astonishment: "cousin?"


    The girl is obviously very surprised. She will be pushed away by Li Xing. She should have never been treated like this before.


    "Green gardenia, four years no see, all grow so big?" Li Xing smiles and looks at the cousin green Gardenia in front, if before, it is nothing.


    Now Qingzhi has become a big girl. Even if she is a cousin, she should keep some distance. What''s more, Shen ruochu is on the side.


    Green Gardenia listen to the words of the execution, face careless good-looking, but also fleeting, green Gardenia face again raised a smile: "cousin, when did you come back, is specially back for the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    She hasn''t seen her cousin for four years. She wants to go to the lost city to have a look, but she doesn''t agree. Unexpectedly, this time, her cousin has come back.


    "Yes, after the Mid Autumn Festival." This time, I want to help Shen ruochu find Jitian and zuzhai. I''m sure I''ll stay in the Chen family for a while.


    "That''s great." Green Gardenia happy can''t, in front of Li Xing said with a smile, "cousin, you come back to live more days, we all miss you."


    When speaking, green Gardenia came forward to take the arm of Li Xing, Li Xing wanted to pull away quietly, but Qing Zhi pulled more tightly, Li Xing frowned a little unhappy.


    The elders of the family are here, and the old man is here again. Qingzhi is the daughter of his third uncle. He is not good at pushing people away directly and refuting everyone''s face.


    There is no superfluous words, Li Xing reluctantly let Qingzhi pull herself towards the banquet hall. When she left, she took a look at Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu''s face didn''t have any expression.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing was so powerful. She dragged Li Xing away in front of her as if she had never seen her.


    Even if it is not to take her seriously, such an attitude, how much is too much, this green gardenia, is clearly a provocation to her.


    Looking at the green gardenia, Shen ruochu knew very well that if he was an ordinary cousin, when he saw his brother, he was excited. It was normal to want to hug him.


    But that green gardenia is different, she looked at the eyes of the strict implementation is bright, it is no secret like, women''s worship and love of men.


    I didn''t expect that this time, I followed Li Xing to Chen''s house, and there was another rival.


    Looking at the appearance of green gardenia, the big lady frowned unhappily. She was obviously unhappy with green gardenia.


    But in a flash, the eldest lady said to Shen ruochu, "this is my third brother''s daughter. There are several children in my family. They spent a lot of time together when they were young. They have good feelings. Don''t worry about it."


    Don''t let Shen ruochu misunderstand anything. Let her feel that there are no rules in the Chen family.


    "I know, madam." Shen ruochu smiles. She likes the eldest lady very much. She is dignified and dignified. She has the spirit of being a housewife. Looking at the eldest lady''s posture, she must be in charge of the family.


    Without waiting for the eldest lady to speak, a girl with long curly hair in a foreign dress behind her obviously likes something new. She looks like a girl in her early twenties with delicate make-up on her face.


    The girl turned her lips in disapproval of Li Xing and Qingzhi''s back: "what kind of feelings are good? It''s interesting to be thick skinned. "


    This girl is obviously shameless for the behavior of green gardenia, and her eyes are full of disdain.


    After listening to the girl''s words, the eldest lady frowned slightly: "Qingling, what are you talking about here? Do you say that about your sister? "


    This child is more and more unruly, let people listen to, must quarrel again, the old man side son can''t spare them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    After listening to the old lady''s words, Qingling couldn''t help but curl her lips: "Mom, I didn''t say anything wrong? Don''t you know what Qingzhi means? "


    While talking, Qingling took a look at Shen ruochu and continued: "besides, my cousin came here with her girlfriend this time. She just dragged the watch away. Is there anything like this?"


    This green gardenia is very interesting, in front of other people''s girlfriends, openly dragged people away, really thick skinned enough, she was a child with this temperament, like to rob other people''s things.


    It can''t be changed in a lifetime.


    "That''s enough, Qingling. Your cousin finally came back. Do you have to make trouble at home? If you do that again, I''ll let your father send you back to your grandparents The eldest lady yelled at Qingling in a slightly dignified voice.


    Qingling was so scolded by the eldest lady that she was very upset: "Mom, I just want to say a fair word. In this family, I can''t even tell the truth?"


    She really doesn''t understand why she always protects Qingzhi. It''s clear that she is her daughter. It''s too chilling for her to do so.


    The eldest lady looked at Qingzhi: "it''s not that I protect her, but that I should teach my own daughter well before I am qualified to teach other people''s daughter. The old man and your father are all here. Can you speak in this family?"


    Some people will say that Qingzhi is wrong, but Qingling is noisy here. Everyone will only say that she didn''t teach her daughter well.


    Chen has a large family. As the eldest wife, she has to take care of the family. How can it be so easy to have a bowl of water to keep it even?


    If she wants to level up a bowl of water and not let others find fault, she can only aggrieve her daughter. It''s not that she doesn''t know Qingling''s grievance, but she can''t help it.


    Without waiting for Qingling to speak, the eldest lady opened her mouth again: "still, if you don''t obey me, I will send you back to your grandfather''s house and let your grandfather teach you."


    After hearing this, Qingling turned her lips and glanced at her grandmother coldly. She didn''t want to go back to her grandfather''s house or leave Shaocheng.


    Every time as long as there is any contradiction with Qingzhi, she will only send her away. Because she is in charge of the family, she is very strict with them.


    Shen ruochu understood that there were many things big and small in this family.


    I think so. Since ancient times, people in big families have been fighting with each other. It''s just that the influence of the new school was too great.


    We no longer live together. We all buy western style houses and live separately. Like the Chen family, it is rare that all the brothers live together.


    In such a big family as the Chen family, we all live together, and it is normal for some contradictions to occur.


    Seeing that Qingling didn''t speak any more, her face softened a lot. She turned her head and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, this child is spoiled by me. Don''t mind."


    The eldest lady is still very polite to Shen ruochu. After all, Li Xing says that she likes Shen ruochu. In the future, she will marry to the governor''s office and become the wife of the young commander and the granddaughter-in-law of the family.


    It must not leave a bad impression on Shen ruochu.


    "The eldest lady is out of sight. It''s not a big deal for brother and sister to quarrel. We often quarrel with each other. My father was so angry that he punished us for kneeling in the ancestral hall." Shen ruochu replied to the eldest lady with a smile.


    She certainly won''t care. First of all, Qingling made such a fuss for her sake. She certainly can''t blame her. Even if it''s a fight between the Chen sisters, she won''t take it seriously.


    Shen ruochu''s words are very beautiful. It is clear that there is a conflict between several brothers and sisters, and the fight is fierce. Shen ruochu said a few words, saying that it is a little fight between the sisters, which is not worth mentioning.


    It instantly solved everyone''s embarrassment. This kind of EQ is extraordinary. The eldest lady looked at Shen ruochu with admiration. She was about the same age as Qingzhi, but she could have such intelligence. No wonder she could take a fancy to it.


    "You are still sensible. Let''s go to dinner. Don''t let the old man wait for them." The eldest lady laughed and left first when she spoke.


    Shen ruochu and Qingling follow the eldest lady. This is the rule. They are the younger generation. Even if they are guests, they can''t break the rule.


    Looking at the big lady in front of her, Qingling went to Shen ruochu and said in a low voice, "you''d better be careful. That green gardenia is not a good thing. She likes her cousin. She is the adopted daughter of my third uncle."


    It''s well known that Qingzhi likes her cousin very much since she was a child.


    Because just now Shen ruochu said, she decided to stand on Shen ruochu''s side. She still wanted to talk to Shen ruochu about it. It''s not like Auntie''s saying that brother and sister are deeply in love.


    What is the idea that green Zhi hits, how can she not know? Before, Qingzhi told others that she wanted to be the young commander''s wife, but her cousin never came back to Chen''s home. This time, Qingzhi couldn''t do anything.


    Shen ruochu was a little surprised to hear that. He took the third uncle''s adopted daughter seriously. No wonder he took the lead and didn''t feel ashamed."I see. Thank you." Shen ruochu said with a cool smile that she was very grateful to Qingling for reminding her. No matter what the purpose of Qingling was, she could see that Qingling had a good heart.


    Qingling is surprised by Shen ruochu''s confidence in his eyes. If others listen to this, he must look ugly. For fear that his cousin will be robbed, Shen ruochu is very calm and doesn''t take it seriously.


    What kind of confidence can we achieve?


    Immediately, Qingling and Shen ruochu went into the banquet hall with the eldest lady. The table in the banquet hall was very big, and it could sit 20 people at the round wooden table.


    On the table, large and small dishes are full, on which are all kinds of dishes. A whole table is set up. Although it is an ordinary family banquet, this kind of formation is not small.


    Shen ruochu looked over there, and saw Qingzhi sitting beside Lixing. Lixing''s face was cold, and asked Qingzhi, "are you sitting here?"


    It''s obvious that Li Xing is worried about the face of his third uncle and his third aunt, and didn''t directly ask for help. But I didn''t expect that Li Xing would be unhappy because she didn''t know how to be funny.


    Green Gardenia listened to the words of Li Xing, the fundus of her eyes was clear, and the appearance was simple: "cousin, I sit everywhere is the same, I just haven''t seen you for a long time, I want to talk with you more."


    This is a wise man to see, is deliberately stupid.


    Li Xing''s face was cold, and he spoke with some unhappiness: "there are opportunities to speak. When I have dinner, I want to speak with my elders."


    The meaning of this word is very obvious, but Qingzhi doesn''t think so. She still sits there and smiles at Lixing: "don''t worry, cousin. I won''t disturb you. I''ll just sit here."


    Seeing this, the green Ling over there couldn''t help smiling sarcastically. The face is really thick. Green gardenia is green gardenia.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. This woman is not smart enough.


    She came to the Chen family as a strict girlfriend. Qingzhi was sitting there. How could the old man let it go?


    Sure enough, the old man took a cold look at the green Gardenia over there and said, "green gardenia, you are not sitting with your sister at home. What do you do when you sit beside your watch?"


    The child is more and more unruly. Although Li Xing is a grandson, he is more or less a guest and comes with his girlfriend. Qingzhi is sitting there. Where is Shen ruochu going to sit?


    This is not to let outsiders see the joke, that there are no rules around the Chen family?


    Green Gardenia listen to, face a little white, there, originally happy to see its into looking at the third wife, hurriedly open a lesson green Gardenia: "is green gardenia, you sit here to do? Come this way


    She has always wanted to marry Qingzhi to Lixing. It''s a surprise that Lixing will bring other women to Chen''s house, but it doesn''t matter. If Qingzhi can cast her eyes on Lixing.


    It''s good to marry Li Xing to be an aunt. Qingzhi is just her adopted daughter. She is not wronged to be an aunt to Li Xing.


    In the future, it is not impossible for Qingzhi to become a wife if she is smart.


    The Li family is different from the past. They are no longer poor and rustic. Now they are the supervisors of the sixteen provinces in the north. If they can make friends with the Li family, it will be good for them to join the Li family.


    After listening to the words of the old man and his mother, he sipped his lips, stood up and walked towards his sister''s place. When he left, he took a look at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so and smiles at Qingzhi. It seems that Qingzhi''s smile is extremely ironic. He almost doesn''t make Qingzhi angry.


    Her cousin is her. No one can think about it.


    There is no extra Hu. Qingzhi sits beside her sisters. Qingling looks at Qingzhi who is driven back and feels that it is not good to relieve her Qi.


    "People should recognize their own position, which is their duty." Qingling no temperature voice said, provoked a few sisters at home low smile, let green Gardenia feel ashamed of not.


    Angry eyes to see Qingling, bitches, are bitches, last thing Qingling afraid is not long memory.


    Here, as soon as Qingzhi left, Shen ruochu went to Lixing and sat down. Originally, she didn''t want to be so high-profile. After all, there were so many elders.


    But green Gardenia to her provocation, she naturally is to swear their sovereignty.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu beside him. His face lightens a lot. As soon as Shen ruochu sits down, Li Xing gives Shen ruochu soup and some dishes that Shen ruochu likes to eat.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and couldn''t help but get close to Li Xing''s ear: "young commander, you can''t help but admire where you take the peach blossom."


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, he immediately sank his face. He didn''t speak. He understood the meaning of Qingzhi. But in the Chen family, it''s not good. He doesn''t give his elders face.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s shriveled appearance, his mouth slightly up, eating the dishes in the bowl, and suddenly felt a hot feeling on his legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Shen ruochu turns his head and stares at Li Xing with fierce eyes. It''s too much for him to dare to act recklessly even if he is so strict.


    Li Xing smiles with disapproval, raises his feet and rubs Shen ruochu''s body back and forth through Shen ruochu''s silk skirt. It is clear that someone has come to rob Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t look like that. He has to punish Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu almost lost his temper because of his crisp and numb feeling. In front of the old man and so many elders, he dared to act so recklessly. It''s too much.


    Li Xing doesn''t pay attention to these at all, and just reaches out to Shen ruochu with vegetables: "ruochu, you eat this."


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing''s face was so thick, and he could still give her food with peace of mind. Li Xing''s face was still smiling.


    This in everyone''s opinion, the two people''s feelings are really good, flirting with each other, with green Gardenia sitting next to Li Xing is not the same.


    Practice is no longer the whole cold face, eyes with gentle and bright.


    There green Gardenia almost no gas bad, sharp eyes looking at Shen ruochu and Lixing, green Ling more Jieqi, only feel green Gardenia don''t know good or bad.


    A meal is to eat each have their own mind, strict implementation here is not, tease Shen ruochu a, can also face not change, heart not jump with the old man and uncle said today''s political situation, Shen ruochu is really admire not.


    "What other plans does your father have in the past few years? To know the current situation, the gun is the last word. " The old man asked to Li Xing.


    Although most of the foreigners who used to occupy, burn, kill and plunder are now driven out, the warlords are fighting for each other.


    What''s more, governor Li occupied the 16 provinces in the north, and no one was ungrateful.


    Li Xing nodded: "Abba, over the years, we have a good relationship with the Han family. It''s convenient for the Han family everywhere. Now a large number of industries of the Han family are in the 16 provinces in the north, so we should not worry about military pay."


    Abba has more foresight than others. He began to support the Han family''s industry very early. In recent years, the Han family''s industry has become faster and better, thanks to Abba.


    Everything is convenient for the Han family. When they do business, what they fear most is to get on the card and get off the card. In the end, they don''t even have enough capital. When the Han family makes money, they will naturally give it to the military government.


    The old man said, "your father has always been an independent person. You should learn more from him and know the military pay for war. These big businessmen should never offend him."


    How can we fight without money and pay? It is impossible for soldiers to buy and sell for you if they are not fed and clothed.


    "Yes, I know, grandfather." Li Xing answers, turns to Li Xing and takes a look at Shen ruochu. He says to the old man, "Waizu, ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family."


    He didn''t want to say that. When the grandfather asked, he mentioned it. The grandfather had a bottom in his heart.


    The old man was a little surprised when he heard Li Xing''s words. He knew that Shen ruochu''s temperament should be from a famous family. He didn''t expect that he was from the Han family. No wonder his temperament is very similar to Li Xing''s mother.


    Being a child is spoiled. Naturally, it''s different from others.


    The old man didn''t speak. Li Xing knew that he had a foundation in his heart. He didn''t want to continue this topic. He bypassed other things. After dinner, Li Xing was pulled to talk to the old man.


    Shen ruochu was led to the flower hall by the women''s family members. She said that she wanted to play mahjong. What she said was Qingzhi''s aunt: "ruochu, let''s play a few rounds of cards together. When they talk to men, we are bored, aren''t we?"


    While talking, Shen ruochu was dragged to the flower hall. The third wife was very enthusiastic, but Shen didn''t feel that the enthusiasm was sincere.


    After all, this is Qingzhi''s mother, she and Qingzhi robbed people, as a mother, how can easily give up?


    However, in front of so many people, Shen ruochu couldn''t refuse directly, so he had to go to the flower hall with his wife.


    There are two mahjong stalls in the flower hall. Although there are many female dependents, most of them are onlookers. The strict sisters in law have a table.


    Shen ruochu was pulled to a table with his wives.


    "Ladies, how can I serve as a junior? I''ll just watch. " Shen ruochu said softly.


    She is not stupid. The third wife is so enthusiastic about playing mahjong. She must have some other thoughts. No matter what thoughts the other party has, she doesn''t want to follow her.


    On hearing this, the third wife said with a smile: "you''re a guest. You''re different from those kids. Of course you''re at the same table with us. Don''t be polite. Sit down quickly. Are you afraid of losing money to us?"


    The eldest wife frowned slightly after listening to the third wife''s words. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the eldest wife had already opened her mouth.


    "If you''re right, she''s a junior. You elders play and you elders make trouble. What are you dragging a junior to do?" The eldest lady spoke in a slightly dignified voice.


    She was asked to take good care of Shen ruochu. I don''t know what the third wife''s plan is. It''s hard for Shen ruochu to be bullied.The third wife turned her lip when she heard the elder''s words. Although she was not happy, she was not able to say anything. You should know that the eldest wife was in charge of the family. Although the family background of the several wives in the family was not as good as that of the eldest wife, especially the eldest wife was only the daughter of the squire.


    Only by luck did he marry into the Chen family.


    But the old man and his wife, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Immediately, the third wife''s face was ugly and said with a smile, "well, since my sister-in-law has said that, we are not polite. Let''s sit together and fight?"


    While talking, the third wife asked everyone to sit down together. Shen Ruo saw that all the wives had sat down, and he was not going to stay any longer. He was ready to walk in the direction of Qingling.


    But just as she started, the third wife here had already started to shout out to Shen ruochu: "Hey, ruochu, don''t go! Come to me and watch the cards for me. If I win, we''ll share. "


    She brought Shen ruochu here. How can she let Shen ruochu leave easily? With her green Gardenia grab men, also to the Chen family to grab, how can she let Shen ruochu better.


    Shen ruochu stopped walking and frowned slightly. In a moment, there was a chill in his eyes. He turned around and walked towards the third wife and stood beside her.


    The third wife reached for Shen ruochu''s hand and said happily, "I''m a daughter like Qingzhi, and the rest are kids. When I look at the kids, I''m very upset. I don''t know why. When I look at Shen ruochu, I''m happy."


    The third wife''s words seem to be unintentional, but they are sarcastic. Everyone knows that the first wife gave birth to three daughters and married two. Now only Qingling is left, and the first wife has not had a son.


    When only one child is born, the body will be weak. When the child is ten years old, it will be gone. This has always been the pain of the eldest lady.


    Everyone knows very well that the third wife''s intention, but no one comes out to help. After all, the eldest wife is the housekeeper, but the third wife''s family is powerful.


    Both sides are not easy to offend, one by one washing cards, playing dumb code cards, the big lady face quietly, holding mahjong hand, but slightly shaking.


    Shen ruochu is very clever. He only looks at the reactions of a few people and knows that the eldest wife may not have a son. The third wife is just making fun of her. She can''t help sneering. This third wife is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "I also think it''s good to give birth to a daughter. In the future, it will be the daughter who will take care of the three diseases and two pains. If the son is promising, he will earn face for you. If he is not promising, he won''t be what he will be like in the future." Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    Having a son is mostly the result of these two kinds of outcomes. She dares to say that she knows that the son of the third wife is not promising because he is proud of the third wife.


    She dares to step on the head of the eldest lady and show off that she has a son. If her son is promising, how can she just mention it?


    It''s going to blow to heaven.


    In a word, the third wife''s face turned white. We don''t know whether Shen ruochu meant it or not. Although the third wife had three sons.


    One by one, the elder went to the central United bureau to hang out. The elder wife looked at Shen ruochu gratefully, and had a better impression of Shen ruochu. The three wives turned their lips angrily, and immediately, a smile on their face again: "yes, yes, we don''t mention our son. Now, our daughter is the same, playing cards."


    When talking, the third wife took everyone to play mahjong. Shen ruochu just watched quietly. In fact, she was not interested, and it was not easy to leave directly. After all, she worried about the face of the third uncle and the third aunt.


    She doesn''t want to lose face with the third wife.


    The third wife glanced at Shen ruochu and reached for a card.


    After a few laps, the third wife pretended to be unhappy and said, "Oh, how can I always lose? I want to wake up and have a good fight. Han Ma, get me a cup of flower tea. "


    "Yes, third lady." Han Ma answered, turned and left. When she came back, she held a cup of scented tea in her hand and said respectfully, "third lady, your scented tea."


    The third wife was washing the cards. She took a look at Shen ruochu next to her and said softly, "ruochu, please hold it for me first." Help the big lady save her face, right?


    Shen ruochu dare to be so rampant before she marries Li Xing. She must teach Shen ruochu what duty is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    This woman thinks that she can be so arrogant if she is spoiled and vertical. But she has forgotten where this is. This is the Chen family. Even if you are arrogant, you have to be obedient.


    Immediately, the third wife shuffled the cards slowly. After that, she shuffled the cards and left Shen ruochu standing by, holding the cup of tea.


    Shen ruochu looked at the three wives. He knew how much she knew. He called her back and asked her to stand there with a cup of tea.


    Obviously, what do you think of her as? When she became a servant, she was obviously despised.


    Shen ruochu sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth. Here, the third wife didn''t feel anything at all. She also said to the people at a table, "ah, how about playing cards? What are you doing? "


    She just wants Shen ruochu to stand here, serve her, show everyone what she wants this woman to do, and compete with her daughter. It''s so cheap.


    Others frown slightly when they see this. They feel that the third wife has gone too far. How can we say that this is the person brought by the strict practice. The old man has become a guest, but the third wife is so mean to others?


    A table of young people, have a look toward this side, Qingling face careless good-looking, green Gardenia can be so rampant, all three wives teach.


    Mother and daughter are the same. What do they regard others as? It''s so hateful.


    Green Gardenia but happy tight, or grandma has the ability, before she saw Shen ruochu dressed well, looks beautiful, in the heart of jealousy.


    Now looking at Shen ruochu, she looks like a maid. Can you feel relieved?


    Seeing this, the eldest lady frowned slightly and glanced at the third lady: "sister in law, you need to drink some flower tea. After drinking it, ask the servant to take it down."


    This is because Shen ruochu helped her speak, so the third wife took revenge and deliberately made Shen ruochu difficult. It''s too much.


    The third wife couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, sister-in-law, if you''re not an outsider at first, why don''t you help me with the catechu? It''s still hot. I''ll drink it if it''s cool."


    The eldest lady is really nosy. How can she easily forgive Shen ruochu and not teach Shen ruochu the rules? Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to restrain herself.


    The eldest lady was very unhappy. Knowing that the tea was hot, she asked Shen ruochu to take it. The third lady went too far. When she said that, the eldest lady was just going to throw away her cards.


    "It doesn''t matter, madam. I''m a younger generation. I''ll help the third wife with catechu. It''s OK. Anyway, if I marry Li Xing in the future, I''ll have to offer tea to the third wife." Shen ruochu said softly with a smile.


    In a word, I almost fainted my wife. How about tea?


    If Shen ruochu wants to offer tea to his family, she has to be a strict wife. This woman means that she will be a strict wife in the future. No matter what other people think, she will be a big house.


    What''s more, standing here, she was used as a servant by the third wife. Now Shen ruochu says that it''s no different from her family. She just serves tea to the elders.


    Shen ruochu solved the embarrassment with just three or two sentences, and everyone had to praise Shen ruochu''s intelligence. Only such a woman can look up to her with her hard work.


    The third wife could not help but curled her lips and said with a dry smile, "that''s right, that''s right, you have to offer me tea in the future?"


    Immediately, Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He stood beside the third wife with a faint smile. The third wife regarded her as a servant, didn''t she?


    Don''t regret it. She will serve her tea well.


    The third wife glanced at the calm old lady over there. Although she is powerful and powerful in her family, the old man likes the old lady. If he goes too far.


    The eldest lady went to complain to the old man. The old man couldn''t spare her. Last time, because the eldest lady complained, the old man taught her a lesson in front of everyone.


    If there was no more, the third wife looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "ruochu, thank you for helping me with the tea. Give it to me."


    The third wife sat there, but she didn''t stand up. She looked like she was calling her servant. You know, Shen ruochu had to bend down when he handed the tea to the third wife.


    The third wife''s idea is that if she had a camera now, she would let her take pictures of her embarrassing appearance.


    Shen ruochu looked at the third wife and said, "yes, third wife." It''s not so respectful. Everyone thinks that Shen ruochu is being mean to himself. The third wife here is even more proud. She should have a low status attitude towards low status.


    Immediately, the third wife reached out to pick up the tea in Shen ruochu''s hand. Just as the third wife reached out, Shen ruochu handed it out. Suddenly, the tea spilled directly on the third wife''s body from head to foot.


    A little hot tea made the third wife so surprised that she couldn''t sit down any more. She stood up and yelled to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, what are you doing?"


    The third wife almost lost her breath and fainted. The tea was dripping from head to toe. How could she stand it? She almost didn''t burn it to death."Oh, third lady, I thought you could get it, so I let it go. It didn''t burn you, did it?" Shen ruochu was in a hurry. He took a paper towel to wipe water on the third wife.


    "Get out of my way, don''t be hypocritical any more." The third wife snatched the tissue from Shen ruochu''s hand. She was gnashing her teeth with hatred in her heart. However, in front of so many people, she was not good to challenge Shen ruochu.


    After all, from an outsider''s point of view, Shen ruochu gave her the tea, but she didn''t get it. In fact, no one knows. It''s not like this at all. Shen ruochu deliberately touched her hand when he gave her the tea.


    The third wife was so anxious that she could not help tearing Shen ruochu.


    Everyone looked at the appearance of the third wife, one by one can not help but want to laugh, the top of the head and shoulders of the third wife fell the dregs of tea, the appearance is not funny.


    Originally, Shen ruochu thought that he suffered a loss. He followed Li Xing to Chen''s house and became a servant. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu didn''t suffer a loss at all. On the contrary, he taught his third wife a lesson.


    What a wonderful woman.


    Shen ruochu looked at the third wife and couldn''t help apologizing again: "third wife, I''m so sorry. Don''t forget to go to my heart. I didn''t mean to. I was pampered by my parents when I was a child. I didn''t serve anyone at all. I''ll apologize to you."


    As soon as this word came out, the third wife almost lost her temper. What does Shen ruochu mean?


    The meaning is very clear, I was born delicate, not to serve others, you want me to serve you, you deserve it, this is in public broke her tea, also scolded her deserved.


    The third wife gnashed her teeth and was eager to tear Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    Here, Qingling has come over to the third wife. She takes the tissue in the servant''s hand and helps the third wife to tidy up. She was originally wearing a Qipao and permed her curly hair.


    Curly hair is so mixed by tea, can''t stir into a ball, green Gardenia hurriedly to the third wife said: "Mom, let''s go back to change clothes, clean it up."


    There is plenty of time and opportunity to teach Shen ruochu a lesson. I''m not in a hurry. My aunt is in such a mess that she can''t let people see the joke.


    The third wife listened to the words of green gardenia, glared at Shen ruochu, there is no redundant words, together with green gardenia, left the flower hall.


    Green Gardenia arm three wife, can''t help but ask: "mama, how can you be so careless? All the tea is spilt. " My mother is in the Chen family. Although she has no housekeeper these years, her family is powerful.


    Everyone has to be polite to her. Today is a joke for everyone.


    Third wife listened, more angry, can''t help but scold: "how can I be careless, is Shen ruochu intentionally splashed me, this slut, is too hateful."


    The third wife was so worried that even her close friends thought that she had spilled the tea all over her body by accident, which had nothing to do with Shen ruochu. Other people even thought that.


    She''s a dumb loser. She''s really taking it for nothing.


    Green Gardenia listened, not from stare big eyes, full of disbelief: "how dare she?" This woman is too brave. Even if she is a cousin, she still has to look at the face of her mother and father. They are all comical.


    Shen ruochu poured the tea directly on her. She was too bold to believe it.


    "What is she afraid of? This bitch is too much. I won''t forgive her lightly, this damned thing. " The third wife was trembling with anger.


    This cheap woman thought that she would dare to be presumptuous in Chen''s family if she had the support of her hard work. No matter what, she would get back the debt.


    Green Gardenia nodded: "mama, this matter, we must give that woman a little lesson."


    This time, Shen ruochu offended her mother. She won''t let Shen ruochu go. Without Shen ruochu, my cousin''s mind will not be all on her?


    "You remember, you can grasp the strict execution in your hand. Your father said that your grandfather has not nodded yet. If your grandfather doesn''t nod to marry that woman, even if the governor agrees, it''s useless. At that time, let your father tell you in front of your grandfather that your grandfather can''t agree with an outside woman without virtue instead of your granddaughter?" The third wife said to the green gardenia.


    This is a very good calculation.


    "Yes, Ma, don''t worry. I will make my cousin like me." Green Gardenia listened to the words of the third wife, the fundus of her eyes brightened.


    She is not much worse than Shen ruochu. My cousin will see her better.


    My mother is right. As long as my grandfather doesn''t agree, my cousin can''t marry that woman. In a moment, a trace of cruelty flashed through the eyes of Qingzhi.


    The third wife''s face softened a lot. She patted Qingzhi''s hand and left with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Third wife and green Gardenia left together, in the flower hall, everyone sat there, some uncomfortable, looking at Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu is not satisfied.


    He went to the seat where the third wife was sitting and said to the people at a table, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s continue to fight. I accidentally splashed the third wife''s whole body of tea, which made the third wife angry. It''s not good, and it spoils your interest."


    She didn''t want to play cards, but when she saw that the third wife was drenched in tea, she felt more relaxed and in a good mood. Instead, she wanted to play several rounds.


    Everyone looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. He thought that something like this happened. Shen ruochu must be very nervous. He thought about how to apologize to the third wife. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu was so calm.


    It''s really not easy. Just looking at such a little girl, her momentum seems to have surpassed them.


    The eldest lady couldn''t help admiring her. Shen ruochu''s style must be the wife in the future. Any family, looking at the momentum, must regard her as the wife. Others can''t easily overshadow her.


    Shen ruochu finished the card and looked at everyone looking at her like this. He couldn''t help asking: "why don''t the ladies play? Did I spoil everyone''s interest? "


    That innocent appearance, can''t let a person discover at all, she is the person who just splashed the third wife''s whole body of tea, strict, perhaps because that is their elder, respect them.


    But she didn''t have to. She never gave anyone a face. She only gave it to those who were kind to her. She was not afraid of the second wife of the governor''s office. A third wife of the Chen family wanted to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t want to.


    Han''s elder brother said, no matter what, remember, you have Han''s support, even if it''s a big thing, Han''s will carry it for you, no one will touch your finger.


    So she grew up to develop such a temperament, and then with the implementation, she like this more like this.


    Everyone saw Shen ruochu''s unchanging attitude and began to smile: "OK, let''s continue to play a few laps."


    When talking, mahjong in the flower hall rang again. Shen ruochu accompanied the elders to play until four or five o''clock. The eldest lady said, "OK, it''s not too early. Everyone go back to have a rest. I have to prepare dinner for a while."


    As soon as the eldest lady said this, everyone scattered and echoed: "OK, we''ll fight again in the evening. We''re not lucky. We''ve lost to ruochu."


    Shen ruochu said with a smile, "it''s all the wives who have given in." Shen ruochu looked at a table of money, in the heart could not help laughing, everyone is about to guess her life experience.


    Think she dare to teach the third wife, the family should be good, one by one began to flatter her, deliberately lost to her money.


    This is good. Staying in Chen''s house these days will reduce a lot of trouble. At least, these people dare not easily provoke her.


    She just came to find Jitian and zuzhai. She didn''t want to fight with them.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu takes the money and gets up, waiting for everyone to come out of the flower hall. He also goes out of the flower hall. When he gets to the door, Shen ruochu sees Qingling and his wife at the door, as if waiting for himself.


    Shen ruochu went over and called to the eldest wife and Qingling, "eldest wife, cousin." This voice, cousin, is with the strict implementation of the call.


    Seeing this, Qingling happily walked over to Shen ruochu, put her hand around Shen ruochu''s arm and laughed: "ruochu, let''s go. My mother said that she would prepare some food for you and ask you to choose one."


    It''s just that she''s far sighted and has been on Shen ruochu''s side for a long time.


    "No, I live in the Chen family. It''s already very troublesome." Shen ruochu is a little embarrassed. She likes the eldest wife and Qingling.


    She is such a person. If you are good to me, I will be good to you. If you are bad to me, I will not take it seriously.


    Hearing this, Qingling couldn''t help laughing: "no trouble, no trouble, no trouble at all. My aunt is in charge of the house. Naturally, she can''t be ungrateful to the guests. The things are ready in the morning."


    Qingling''s meaning is very clear. The eldest wife is treated equally, not for any other reason.


    Before, she didn''t like Shen ruochu so much. She thought that Shen ruochu would follow her cousin, but she couldn''t let Qingzhi and three aunts bully her.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was really powerful. She looked down on Shen ruochu. Today''s thing is really relieving Qi. She looked at it and felt that it was not good to relieve Qi.


    "Good." Shen ruochu looked at Qingling and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Qingling is very beautiful. With the big lady, her eyes are really beautiful.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu and his wife go to his wife''s house with Qingling.


    Along the way, Qingling took Shen ruochu by the arm and couldn''t help saying, "ruochu, you really make me look at you with new eyes. I don''t like counseling. You are the person I admire the most."


    This is from the bottom of my heart. If you look at the whole Chen family, no one in the Chen family is afraid of the third wife''s mother''s family, except that my aunt will fight with the third wife.Today, Shen ruochu cleaned up the third wife. Why don''t you feel relieved?


    "What are you talking about?" The eldest lady frowned and glared at Qingling. The girl said everything to the outside, and let the people with heart listen to it, but she couldn''t get into trouble for Shen ruochu.


    Qingling curled her mouth and lowered her head in embarrassment. Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, the eldest lady frowned slightly: "son, just stay in Chen''s house for a few days. If you don''t need to get into trouble, just avoid it and don''t get together."


    Shen ruochu was grateful for what she said, and felt that there was something wrong with her forbearance. On the contrary, he understood that she was doing her best.


    Just now, everyone thought it was the third wife who didn''t get the tea well and just spilled it all over. Now listen to the meaning of the eldest wife, she is broken.


    The eldest lady is telling her not to make trouble for herself. After all, she has not been in the Chen family for a long time. It''s not good for such a sinner. If others want to instigate you to do it, anyway, it''s not too big to watch the fun. Only the eldest lady can patiently persuade her.


    Shen ruochu nodded to his wife with a smile: "yes, I know."


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble, but for people like the third wife, if you tolerate them again and again, you can''t let them bully you to death. Those people, if you hide, she will let you have nowhere to hide. Only fighting back is the best.


    The eldest lady doesn''t say any more, but her words stop at the end. Shen ruochu just knows.


    If there was no more, they went to the big lady''s house together. There were some food, donkey hide gelatin, ginseng, some new and old clothes, powder and so on in the big lady''s house.


    The eldest lady pointed to the things on the table and said to Shen ruochu, "these are all prepared by me. I don''t know what you like. You can choose by yourself."


    Shen ruochu was brought here by Li Xing. Li Xing told her that she must not treat Shen ruochu badly.


    Here, without waiting for Shen ruochu to pick something up, Qingling has already stepped forward and picked it up for Shen ruochu: "this, this, this, this skirt, these powder and so on, take them all."


    Qingling is simple, who she likes is just like her sister. She chooses for Shen ruochu.


    The eldest lady said with a frown, "no mischief. These are for ruochu. Let her choose for herself. What''s the matter if you choose for her?"


    This child, she chose for ruochu. How could ruochu refuse? Originally, she prepared these gifts for Shen ruochu. Naturally, Shen ruochu would choose what she liked.


    "Mama." Qingling is a little embarrassed and lowers her head. She is also worried and hopes to give Shen ruochu all these good things.


    Shen ruochu walked up to Qingling with a smile, looked at the gift Qingling had chosen for herself, and said to the eldest lady, "these are all my favorite things. I want them."


    Qingling chose the best things for her. Obviously, she thought these things were good, so she chose them for her. Just the powder, they were not vulgar. She knew very well.


    She doesn''t lack these things, so she chooses them. She just doesn''t want to turn away the kindness of the eldest lady. Qingling helps her choose them again. It''s a kindness. She certainly can''t let Qingling lose face.


    Qingling looks at Shen ruochu gratefully, and thinks that Shen ruochu is getting better and better. Seeing this, the eldest lady doesn''t say any more: "OK, then I''ll let the servant send these things to your Zhuwan."


    While talking, the eldest lady called the servant and sent all the things to Zhuwan, where Shen ruochu went back to Zhuwan after having a tea and chatting with the eldest lady.


    In Zhuwan, Shen ruochu had just entered the room when he saw Li Xing lying on his bed with her legs folded, holding her book and looking at it leisurely.


    Shen ruochu widened his eyes and looked at Li Xing: "Why are you sleeping here? Get out of here Although she and Li Xing come from this kind of relationship with Chen family.


    But they haven''t married yet. If it''s OK to be in another restaurant, it''s in the Chen family. How can it be that they lie on her bed so boldly?


    Let a person see, still can''t pass two people into what appearance?


    He jumped up and strode towards Shen ruochu. With a big hand, he fished Shen ruochu into his arms and put his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist: "why can''t he be here? I''ve explained our relationship to the old man. It''s natural for me to be here. "


    Li Xing simply plays a rogue against Shen ruochu, hugs Shen ruochu''s waist and refuses to let go.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu glanced at Li Xing, stretched out his hand to pull Li Xing, and said impolitely: "go out, go out, you can go anywhere you want, but you can''t be here anyway!"


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to reason with Li Xing and left with Li Xing.


    Li Xing couldn''t help frowning slightly. He held Shen ruochu in his hand and raised his voice slightly: "Shen ruochu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    What''s going on?


    Shen ruochu almost lost his temper. Shen ruochu entered the Chen family and began to drive people out directly. To know Shen ruochu''s attitude, he went directly to ask the old man, and didn''t take Shen ruochu to the Chen family at all.


    "Come on, get out!" Shen ruochu stares back at Li Xing.


    She was not afraid of him. She put her arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, so she put her arms around Shen ruochu. They looked at each other for a long time. After a long time, she accepted the advice and said in a soft voice, "I just slipped over from the old man to see you. I''ll stay with you for a while, and I''ll leave, please."


    They used to come out of the woman, how to have a good pet, this is what they deserve.


    Li Xing''s attitude eased a lot, and Shen ruochu''s face looked better. He no longer pushed Li Xing to leave. Looking at Li Xing in front of him, he said uncompromisingly: "OK, I''ll let you stay for a while. After a while, you have to leave."


    Li Xing said that, but she was not willing to open her mouth. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing could not help but curl her lips and learn from Shen ruochu''s usual appearance.


    The Young Marshal of the sixteen provinces, who was just like a woman, was so funny that he amused Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s eyes. There is a moment of trance in his eyes. Shen ruochu is good-looking and even more beautiful when he smiles. The corners of his eyes are slightly bent, and his eyes are clear, which makes people lose their souls.


    Li Xing lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu. He finds Shen ruochu''s lips accurately and holds Shen ruochu''s lips so tightly.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t think so. He puts his hand around Shen ruochu and kisses him more deeply. Li Xing''s kiss is overbearing and doesn''t leave any room. He puts his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist and rubs Shen ruochu''s back through his cheongsam.


    Shen ruochu soon lost his sense by kissing carefully. He just let him kiss fiercely. He stretched out his hand to hold the army lining and supported himself.


    Shen ruochu felt numb all over, and his feet were not stable. He gasped: "Li, Li Xing, don''t do this."


    This is the Chen family. If it doesn''t work out well, someone will come and let people see it, but they have to laugh at it. Li Xing ignores Shen ruochu''s words and kisses Shen ruochu.


    After enough venting, he let Shen ruochu go. Looking at Shen ruochu in his arms, his little face turned red slightly, and his eyes began to smile: "Chuer, is it nineteen this year?"


    Today is Shen ruochu''s birthday. After calculation, it should be his 19th birthday.


    Shen ruochu was lying in Li Xing''s arms and nodded his head cleverly. Suddenly, he thought of Li Xing''s words. He suddenly stirred up his spirit, reached out and pushed Li Xing away. His fierce eyes swept Li Xing: "OK, you''ve had enough. You can go out."


    The meaning of Li Xing''s words is very clear. Before, Li Xing thought she was too young to have children. It''s OK. They are not married yet. It''s really annoying for Li Xing to talk about these things in front of her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing couldn''t help laughing and put his hand around Shen ruochu again.


    "I''m just saying that you are nineteen years old. What are you angry with? What do you think? " His eyes are full of ridicule and abuse.


    Shen ruochu''s face was so hot that she realized that she had been fooled. Li Xing didn''t say it clearly, but she thought so. Isn''t it clear that she was thinking wildly and let Li Xing laugh at her?


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. Li Xing immediately turns to the topic: "I just went to my aunt''s house?" If he continues this topic with Shen ruochu, he can''t be directly driven out by Shen ruochu.


    He still knows the truth that everything is just enough.


    Shen ruochu nodded cleverly: "yes, the eldest lady prepared some food for me. Let me choose. I just sat there and drank a cup of tea."


    Shen ruochu said that she liked the eldest lady very much.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and put her arms around Shen ruochu: "great aunt, she is very nice. When I was a child, she used to take care of me with my aunt. It''s very kind to me."


    It''s just that the eldest aunt''s luck is not good. She has never had a son. It''s not his prejudice. In this family, the son is a incense maker, but the eldest aunt doesn''t. naturally, she will be laughed at.


    Fortunately, the three daughters of the eldest aunt are very filial, which makes up for the regret that the eldest aunt has no son.


    Shen ruochu nodded clearly. Listening to Li Xing''s words, he understood seven or eight points in his heart. It seemed that she was right. The third wife of Huizi satirized the eldest wife.


    "What if you don''t have a son? It''s the same to have a daughter. If you are filial, you feel lucky. If you are not filial, you will bully you with your daughter-in-law. " Shen ruochu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    I don''t know what these people think. They are all daughters, and they look down on others who have given birth to daughters. Their daughters are no worse than men. Now all the girls go out to work.


    Do these people still think that there is a throne to inherit in their family? It''s so funny.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly. Shen ruochu''s idea has always been very bold. She asks a man to marry only one woman.She wanted women''s rights. When she went to Sujing, Shen ruochu was reading the book on women''s rights. He thought she was very different at that time.


    Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, approached Shen ruochu and lowered his voice: "in the future, I will treat you the same way if you give birth to a child or a daughter. No, I will love her more if you give birth to a daughter."


    Girls should be held in the palm of their hands, just as Shen ruochu is held in the palm of his hand in the Han family. He will love Shen ruochu and his daughter.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, raised his hand and pushed Li Xing. He couldn''t help spat at Li Xing: "you are a man, you are more and more helpless."


    It''s shameless to start talking about my son and daughter again after I''m married.


    Shen ruochu''s words make him laugh. He thinks it''s something to face sooner or later. It''s no big deal.


    "By the way, I just spilled tea all over the third wife." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing that he didn''t want to talk to Li Xing about this.


    But when she thought about it, the third wife was sure to complain to Li Xing. Instead of waiting until then to tell Li Xing, she would say it now.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t say much. He waits for Shen ruochu''s next words. This is his trust in Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s heart is more or less moved.


    No matter when, the strict execution is on her side, which is very good.


    There is no superfluous words, Shen ruochu quietly will just be in the flower hall, the third wife deliberately make things difficult for her, told Li Xing, without any embellishment, just state the facts.


    She doesn''t like to instigate. She just tells Li Xing the truth. After all, she is Li Xing''s relative. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing''s face becomes more and more ugly, and her eyes are full of anger.


    "When she asked you to serve tea, you should pour tea directly on her face. Why do you still stand there to humiliate her? She is bullying people with her mother''s family. What''s the matter!" I''m very angry.


    He brought Shen ruochu here to show him, not to humiliate others. Even his uncles and aunts couldn''t do it. The woman he put in his hand was bullied like this. It''s unbearable to be strict.


    Shen ruochu was very surprised that Li Xing would react like this. After all, he was in the dining room. Li Xing was just looking at his third uncle and third aunt.


    She told Li Xing what had happened, only to let her know. She didn''t expect Li Xing to be so angry.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through her eyes: "she thought that her mother''s brother was from the Central Bureau, so she could do whatever she wanted in the Chen family. It''s a joke."


    "Central Bureau?" What about the central United bureau? He is not afraid at all. No one can bully his woman.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu realized that no wonder the third wife was so arrogant. It turned out that her mother''s family belonged to the Central Bureau of the Communist Party of China. She was a department where officials were appointed, removed and transferred, and she was able to speak.


    For the sake of her official position, everyone naturally goes to curry favor with the Central Government Bureau. Therefore, the third wife is in the Chen family, and no one dares to provoke her. She doesn''t even pay attention to her hard work and teaches herself a lesson.


    Li Xing nodded and looked at Shen ruochu: "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer this injustice for nothing. I respect my third uncle only because Baoyi accidentally fell into the lake when she was young. It was the third uncle who risked his life to save Baoyi. I owe her a life."


    When Baoyi was a child, when she was in the Chen family, because of the carelessness of the nurse, the child was playing with snow in the garden and fell into the lake. When her third uncle met her, she jumped into the lake and saved Baoyi.


    She said that they owed their third uncle one life, but it was only owed to their third uncle, not to their third aunt. He didn''t have to give her face.


    "Lin Rui, come in!" Li Xing shouts out. Lin Rui trots in in a hurry and stands at the door: "young commander, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and tell the old man that we don''t live in the Chen family anymore. We''re leaving!" Li Xing instructs Lin Ruifen, and Lin Rui looks at Li Xing in surprise.


    But he didn''t ask any more questions. He answered respectfully: "yes, young commander!"


    Although surprised, the young commander didn''t say it clearly. He just did it. There was no extra words. Lin Rui turned and left.


    When talking, Li Xing goes to the cabinet beside him, opens the cabinet and helps Shen ruochu clean up.


    Shen ruochu, looking at the execution of packing up, could not help frowning slightly: "good, how can we go again?" Li Xing dragged her here, and now he dragged her away.


    Li Xing ignores Shen ruochu, but he accepts the salute from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t stop him. He just looks at it quietly, just by the meaning of Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    She didn''t know what to do, but what she did had his reason. Shen ruochu sat by and drank tea quietly.


    Looking at this side to help himself with the execution of the salute, a school of leisurely.


    At this time, there was a sound from outside. It was the voice of the old man: "this is good. How can we leave?"


    Shen ruochu looked over and saw the old man, surrounded by the Chen family''s uncle, the third master, and several other strict uncles, followed by the eldest wife and the third wife.


    One by one stood there, looking at Li Xing holding Shen ruochu''s white box. The old man was very cold.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, the Chen family said: "Li Xing, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. You come back to your grandparents'' house and leave. How do you let others see your grandparents? You are more and more unruly."


    Come all the way to Shaocheng, you have to live in the Chen family for a few days. Then you come and leave. Let others see. What do you think?


    "That is, is there anything wrong with my arrangement? Just tell me. What are you doing?" Asked the eldest lady.


    Just now, everyone was still well. Now, we are going to leave the Chen family. The old man can''t blame her.


    Here, the third wife looks at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Suddenly, she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, Li Xing glanced at the third wife and said to the old man, "grandfather, uncle, aunt, I brought my girlfriend back to the Chen family. I hope you can meet ruochu, because I care about her, but I don''t bring her back to the Chen family. It''s humiliating."


    Li Xing''s words made the third wife pale. She guessed right. Li Xing''s trouble was aimed at her. It must be Shen ruochu who said something bad in front of Li Xing.


    This little hoof is so hateful. Immediately, the third wife glanced at Shen ruochu fiercely. Shen ruochu didn''t think so. At this time, the third wife didn''t know how to restrain herself. She would suffer for a while.


    The old man looked at Li Xing and said, "what are you talking about? Your great aunt has freed up Zhuwan, which shows that she attaches great importance to her. Who dares to humiliate her? "


    He is aware of Shen ruochu''s thoughts brought back by strict execution. In the face of strict execution, we can''t embarrass Shen ruochu, let alone humiliate him.


    Li Xing looked at the old man, glanced at the third wife again, and said impolitely: "then we have to ask the third aunt."


    Obviously, Li Xing didn''t even use euphemism. She directly ordered the third wife, which shocked the third wife. She quickly waved her hand and explained to Li Xing and the old man: "no, no, it''s not like this. I just asked her to help me get some flower tea. It''s her. She also intentionally splashed me with tea. You''re good. On the contrary, she said it''s not like this in front of Li Xing How can a woman with deep intention be worthy of hard work? "


    She really belittled Shen ruochu. She splashed all her tea on purpose and bit her back. She underestimated this woman.


    When talking, the third wife deliberately belittled Shen ruochu in front of the old man. Once the old man saw Shen ruochu''s face, would she agree to the marriage?


    The eldest lady frowned slightly and looked at the third lady. At this time, she had to step on others. The third lady went too far.


    Shen ruochu looked at the third wife, just bowed his head wrongly and said in a low voice, "third wife, have you misunderstood? I have never said these things to Li Xing. I just said to Li Xing that I spilled all your tea. I don''t know what to do. When I ask Li Xing, he will pack up his things. "


    The third wife is too stupid. Before she cleans up her dirty water, she wants to splash others'' dirty water and treat everyone as a fool?


    It''s naive to think that you can step on her with just a few words.


    The third wife looked at Shen ruochu in disbelief. Originally, she wanted to pull Shen ruochu into the water. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu said so. Didn''t her words become self accusations?


    After listening to the third wife''s words and Shen ruochu''s words, we understood more or less that the third wife deliberately made Shen ruochu difficult and asked Shen ruochu to serve her with tea.


    Shen ruochu accidentally spilled the tea all over the third wife. He was so scared that he thought he had offended the third wife. Shen ruochu was so scared, but Shen ruochu was simple.


    But it doesn''t mean to be strict and simple. Isn''t it a clear shame? This is the person Li Xing brought back. The third wife''s humiliation of Shen ruochu is undoubtedly a disgrace to Li Xing. How can Li Xing endure it?


    "Dad, it''s not like this. I really don''t have it. I just The third wife explained in a hurry. At this moment, she couldn''t explain clearly. Before the third wife finished speaking, the old man had already said, "enough, as an elder, you should look like an elder. If you embarrass a younger generation, don''t you think you''re too out of proportion?"


    He didn''t know what the third wife usually did in Chen''s family, but he didn''t go too far. He didn''t bother to ask. After all, he is the housekeeper of the first lady.


    But this time, the third wife made Shen ruochu too difficult. It was said that her aunt made her nephew and daughter-in-law difficult, and the Chen family would lose their face.The third wife''s face is blue and purple, and she doesn''t dare to say anything more. If the old man gets angry, no one in the family will dare to talk back.


    when you look at the third wife''s appearance and Shen ruochu''s and Wen Wenwan''s appearance, you will know who bullied who.


    Immediately, the old man opened his mouth again: "these two days, I''ll stay in the room and reflect on what an elder should do."


    The third wife was so angry that she clenched her fist and glared at Shen ruochu. It won''t end like this. She can''t spare Shen ruochu.


    The third wife turned around and left Zhuwan. The Third Master of the Chen family looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu and said politely, "Li Xing, ruochu, your third aunt is used to being arrogant and indulgent at ordinary times. I apologize for her and hope you don''t take it seriously. It''s mid autumn Festival. If you leave like this, your aunt will come to the Chen family And smashed the Chen family. "


    The Third Master of the Chen family, who has read a lot of books, said that he was reasonable and didn''t hold the airs of his elders. He made a half joke of a contradiction.


    It''s this attitude that we need to be strict with. The third wife has also been punished by the old man. If the third wife is splashed with tea and the third uncle apologizes, there''s no need for him to go on.


    The eldest lady was a shrewd person. She stepped forward and took down the salute. She was half angry and said, "well, it''s all her family. What do you do with this child''s temper? You, like your father, are very tight


    In fact, she thinks that Li Xing is good. Now, how many men, like Li Xing, will defend the women they like so much?


    She has seen a lot of things today and hopes that Qingling can meet such a good person in the future.


    did not say what she said, and smiled on her face. The old man''s face only relaxed. He said to the Chen family three master: "tell me about your daughter-in-law, don''t let her make trouble every day, your family is not willing to care about her, but she doesn''t mean she can do whatever she wants. I''m not dead. This family has the final say."


    The old man''s words are very serious. The meaning is very clear. You have a bottom line. Don''t treat everyone as a fool. The old man is still dignified.


    "Yes, Dad, I will tell her well." The Third Master of the Chen family nodded and left Zhuwan as he spoke.


    Shen ruochu has to admire Li Xing. This is the so-called killing without blood. She told Li Xing about the third wife. She didn''t intend to let Li Xing stand out for her.


    Just tell Li Xing the facts, let Li Xing know who likes her and who doesn''t like her. Everyone has a number in mind. I didn''t expect Li Xing to make trouble with the old man directly instead of going to the third wife.


    Li Xing is a younger generation. No matter how much trouble he makes with the third wife, it''s all his fault. But it''s different to move out of the old man''s heart. The old man''s heart will respond to this matter, and the third wife will not dare to be a demon in the future.


    Her days will be much calmer.


    "OK, I''m angry with you. It''s the third aunt. No matter what, it''s all the elders. Let''s meet each other and live here for a few days before we leave. Isn''t it humiliating for my grandfather?" The master said with a stern face.


    Speaking of this, I naturally knew to go down the steps: "yes, grandparent, I know."


    Here, the Third Master of the Chen family went back to his yard and watched the third wife sitting in the living room, sweeping a set of celadon tea cups on the floor. He could not help frowning slightly.


    "What are you doing?" The Third Master of the Chen family, Chen Wenzhi, said with some displeasure, "today is your fault. You are good, but you are still throwing things in the house."


    Yang Yu, the third wife, is the Commissioner of the central United Bureau of China. The Yang family is OK. They say they are right. In fact, he doesn''t like Yang Yu''s unruly temperament, but his father has to let him marry him.


    He doesn''t like making trouble at home all day.


    After listening to Chen Wenzhi''s words, Yang Yu felt that she could not hold her breath in her heart. This meeting was even more angry: "Chen Wenzhi, you are so interesting. There are so many brothers in the Chen family. I''m not in the middle all the time. You think you''re in this family. Who can look up to you? You''re good. Just now, in front of the old man, don''t speak for me You''re playing in front of me? "


    Just now that kind of scene, Chen Wenzhi if say for her is also good, but Chen Wenzhi did not.


    After hearing this, Chen Wenzhi''s face became even worse: "you have done something wrong yourself. The old man said that you should have done it. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Yang Yu thinks that the whole world should follow her. However, if there is no need for others, Yang Yu''s idea is ridiculous.


    This also makes him feel more and more that he and Yang Yu are separated by a galaxy that can''t be crossed.


    Yang Yu can''t help but sneer: "it''s my fault, I deserve it? Have you ever thought about it, Chen Wenzhi? I''m doing this for you, for our daughter, and all the brothers of the Chen family are working in the Chen family''s industry. You have to be a university teacher, lofty and conceited. Can''t I think about it for our family? "


    She does all this for Chen Wenzhi, but Chen Wenzhi is ungrateful. She thinks she is to blame. She hopes that Qingzhi can marry into the governor''s office. After that, she will have the support of her mother''s family and daughter. No one will look down on them.


    "Everyone has everyone''s work and ideas, which you don''t understand. You only want to be prosperous and rich. That''s your business. If you bring up your daughter like this, who dares to marry her? You expect her to marry Li Xing. If you have an aunt like you, Li Xing won''t marry her." Chen Wenzhi said impolitely.


    When you marry a wife and a virtuous person, a family will be prosperous. If you always think about how to harm others like this, how can you be eye-catching?


    One side has been silent green gardenia, face with a white, Dad this is to say that she has a plan, she has always felt that Dad gentle, is the kind of person without temper.


    I didn''t expect that my father didn''t know everyone, just didn''t want to say it.


    "You! Chen Wenzhi, you humiliate me so much Yang Yu was so angry that she pushed the vase on the shelf to the ground and yelled at Chen Wenzhi, "Chen Wenzhi, I can''t live with you any more. You''re noble and we''re not educated. You''ve had a good time alone."


    Chen Wenzhi has always looked down on her and thinks she is unruly and willful.


    Chen Wenzhi looked at Yang Yu''s appearance and frowned slightly: "OK, then he Li, I''ll say it with the old man. I won''t hurt you. Anyway, now that the children are older, we don''t need to cater to each other to appease them."


    Some people can''t get together all their lives. You reason with her, she makes trouble with you, you argue with her, she thinks you bully her with outsiders.


    Chen Wenzhi''s words make Yang Yu''s face a hundred. She looks at Chen Wenzhi incredulously. They all say that scholars are proud. Chen Wenzhi is a university teacher.


    In the past, when she quarreled with Chen Wenzhi, as long as she mentioned the issue of peace and separation, Chen Wenzhi counseled and did not dare to say more. He was afraid of being laughed at by his colleagues and students.


    Unexpectedly, this time Chen Wenzhi took the initiative to talk to her about peace.


    There is no extra words, Chen Wenzhi turned to leave the room, green Gardenia looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, coax eyes, came forward and whispered: "mama, mama, are you ok?"


    She didn''t expect that this matter would come to this stage, and she was too flustered in her heart.


    "Qingzhi, what did your father say just now? He''s going to stay away from me? " Yang Yu felt unbelievable and repeated to Qingzhi.


    Just like a dream, everything is so unbelievable.


    Green Gardenia coax eyes, voice advised: "Mom, dad said those are angry words, you don''t put in mind, dad is so good, will not with you..."


    Without waiting for the end of Qingzhi''s words, Yang Yu suddenly raised her voice: "don''t even think about it. I gave him three sons and raised a daughter. He said if you don''t want me, you don''t want me? I will drag him even if I die. Don''t try to leave me. "


    The third wife was trembling with hatred. Shen ruochu was responsible for all these things. Shen ruochu, a slut, spilled all her tea and stirred up dissension in front of her practice. The old man was responsible for her.


    Even Chen Wenzhi is trying to divorce her. How can we bear it?


    "Mama, mama, it won''t be." Qingzhi shook her head.


    Yang Yu cold face, eye flash a trace of ruthless, turn attached to green Gardenia side, whispered what, green Gardenia listened to Yang Yu''s words, can''t help but stare big eyes: "mama, I, I dare not."


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand her cousin''s temper. If she does something like this, can her cousin spare her? She''ll be killed. She really doesn''t dare.


    Yang Yu cold voice mouth, sharp eyes to see green Gardenia: "useless things, what dare not?"? But you are clamoring to marry Li Xing now? Dare not also have to dare, this is your only chance, if missed, wait for Li Xing to leave Chen family, you won''t have another chance. "


    No matter what, she must marry Qingzhi. She won''t make Shen ruochu feel better. Shen ruochu thinks that with the support of Li Xing, no one can be ignored. She just wants Shen ruochu to see Li Xing marry another woman.


    Green Gardenia slightly frowned to see Yang Yu one eye, the heart is still in a trance, don''t know what to do.


    Here, Li Xing helps Shen ruochu to pack things back. Shen ruochu lies on the bed and looks at Li Xing leisurely, which is very enjoyable.


    After finishing packing things, he went to Shen ruochu and lay down. He took Shen ruochu into his arms and vomited his heat on Shen ruochu''s face: "chu''er, I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen and make you aggrieved."He really didn''t know that his third aunt would trip Shen ruochu.


    "I''m not aggrieved, but you''d better solve your rotten peach blossom. I''m just following you to get Jitian and zuzhai, not to help you clean up the mess." Shen ruochu took a sidelong look at his practice.


    After all, it''s still because of Qingzhi''s problem. The third wife wants Qingzhi to marry Li Xing. When she appears in the Chen family, she must be a thorn in the eye of the third wife.


    Li Xing frowned slightly: "I don''t like any women. I only like you. Ruochu, I bring you back this time. I hope that my grandfather can confirm you and talk to my father."


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and says it in a soft voice. He didn''t intend to tell Shen ruochu about these things before. After thinking about it, he still said it, so that Shen ruochu can understand these things.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with light eyes: "Li Xing, I won''t let anyone feel that I don''t deserve you. Sooner or later, I will let the governor admit me."


    She wants to stand in the same position as Li Xing, and let others know that she didn''t climb Li Xing. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and can''t help laughing and nodding.


    His ruochu is always different from others. She is a woman with more ideas than a man.


    "I''ve asked Lin Rui to inquire about the ancestral house and the sacrificial field. There will be results in the next two days. Be patient and wait for two days." Li Xing whispered to Shen ruochu, "I will give you this birthday present."


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. He nestled in his strict arms and fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, he saw Qingling looking at the book.


    "Ruochu, are you awake?" Qingling puts down the book and goes to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu got up with a faint smile: "how are you here?"


    "Li Xing, let me accompany him. He went to drink with his grandfather and uncles. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Let me take you out for a walk. Would you like to join me?" Qingling said to Shen ruochu.


    Although she has been together for a short time today, she already likes Shen ruochu very much. She feels very comfortable to get along with Shen ruochu. Sometimes, being with a person really depends on her eyes.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at the sky outside. It''s already dark unconsciously. She knows that the Mid Autumn Festival in Shaocheng is very busy. When she was a child, she came back with her grandfather once and vaguely remembers something.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu nodded with a smile: "then I''ll change my clothes and go with you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside." Qingling is straightforward and straightforward.


    If there is no more, Qingling comes out of the room. Shen ruochu finds a plain white cheongsam and takes a dark shawl to make up.


    Out of the room, Qingling looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help admiring him: "ruochu, you are so beautiful. No wonder my cousin always has eyes above the top and likes you so much."


    It''s not a common thing to protect Shen ruochu in front of his elders.


    "Don''t make fun of me." Shen ruochu blushed a little. She found that all the women she knew loved to abuse her.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu is shy and still unmarried, Qingling can''t talk about it any more. She pulls Shen ruochu and leaves the Chen family with Shen ruochu.


    Out of the red painted gate of the Chen family, Shen ruochu looks at the old-fashioned streets with lanterns hanging everywhere. It''s very beautiful. Walking on the bluestone Road, it''s like a dream.


    And those old memories, slowly overlapping, at that time, she was still so small, was grandfather resistance in the shoulder, strolling the lantern party, this let Shen ruochu heart inexplicable some uncomfortable.


    Now things have changed, and even the ancestral house and the sacrificial field have been sold by Shen Wei, the beast. You know what kind of heartache it is.


    "Ruochu, will this lantern be fun? After a while, I''ll take you to eat delicious food, and then we''ll guess lantern riddles." Qingling can''t be as happy as a child.


    Pulling Shen ruochu around, Shen ruochu feels that Qingling really has energy. He asks Lin fan to take several people with him to follow them and protect them. It''s strict and careful.


    Now the three people have a lot of things in their arms, but Qingling still has something to go around.


    "Qingling, it''s getting late. Let''s go shopping another day?" Shen ruochu said to Qingling.


    She didn''t mean to spoil Qingling''s interest, but came out in high-heeled shoes. If she went on shopping like this, her feet would be swollen.


    Green Ling just remembered, some embarrassed smile way: "good, then we go back, in two days, I''ll take you to other places."


    While talking, Qingling stops the rickshaw and goes back with Shen ruochu. Sitting on the rickshaw, Shen ruochu feels much more comfortable. If he strolls on, his ankle will swell.


    As soon as they go back to Chen''s house, Qingling goes back to her yard. Shen ruochu originally wanted to go back to Zhuwan. After thinking about it, he goes back to the yard of Lixing. He doesn''t know if Lixing drinks too much.


    But after a few steps, he ran into Lin Rui. When Lin Rui saw Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised: "don''t you have something to look for me? I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Lin Rui''s pace is flustered. Obviously, he has been looking for her for a long time. He goes to Zhuwan to find Shen ruochu. Zhuwan''s servant says Shen ruochu is not here. He turns back in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Rui: "when did I find you? Miss Qingling and I had a light shopping meeting. We were not in Zhuwan at all, but we just came back. "


    Shen ruochu is surprised by Lin Rui''s words. She hasn''t found Lin Rui. Lin Fan follows her. If anything happens, Lin fan will deal with it.


    "No, just now a servant said that you had come back to Zhuwan and asked me for something urgent." Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu in surprise.


    He knew that Shen ruochu and miss Qingling had gone to the lantern party, but the servant told him that miss ruochu had come back.


    Shen ruochu said that he had something urgent to look for him, so he went in a hurry and didn''t think much about it. They saw the young commander''s importance to miss ruochu, so Shen ruochu''s words were equally important to Lin Rui.


    "Where''s your young commander?" Shen ruochu frowned and asked Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui took a look at Shen ruochu, and then said, "young commander, at night, he drank too much with the old man and several masters, and fell asleep in the room."


    The young commander would not have been drunk, but today it''s all his grandfather''s and uncle''s. The young commander can''t refuse, so he can only drink. Now he''s lying on the bed to have a rest.


    Shen ruochu listens to Lin Rui''s words. His face is ugly. He stares at Lin Rui and is shocked.


    "How careless of you Shen ruochu said angrily.


    No more words.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly turns back to the place where Lixing lives. It''s LANWAN who Lixing lives. It''s the place where the governor''s wife lived before she got married. It''s still some distance from Zhuwan.


    The architecture of the Chen family has always made her feel like a palace somewhere. Shen ruochu walks quickly to LANWAN. Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu''s worried appearance and feels a little flustered.


    Follow Shen ruochu''s steps quickly. Seeing Shen ruochu''s reaction, Lin Rui knows that he has been cheated. The other party uses a trick to get rid of him.


    When Shen ruochu arrived at LANWAN, he saw that the light in Li Xing''s room was still on, and there were adjutants standing on both sides. He was relieved that Lin Rui was careful.


    Even if he left, still let people guard the strict, just listened to Lin Rui''s words, she was scared, thought strict a person in the room.


    Even in the Chen family, there is no guarantee of complete safety. When she knew Li Xing, Li Xing was always assassinated. No one in the Chen family would assassinate Li Xing.


    Looking at the adjutant standing at the door, I felt relieved.


    If there was no more words, Shen ruochu walked over to the adjutant and asked, "is the young commander awake?"


    "No, but miss Qingzhi is in it." The adjutant asked Shen ruochu respectfully, because it was Qingzhi, the miss of the Third Master of the Chen family. Naturally, they did not dare to stop her.


    They are all Shen ruochu''s cronies. Naturally, they are respectful to Shen ruochu. They will not hide anything from Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s face was cold: "Miss Qingzhi? When did she come? What is she doing here? "


    Someone asked the servant to take away Lin Rui under the pretext of her name. She thought it would be a threat to anyone, but she didn''t think it was Qingzhi.


    What does green Gardenia suddenly do in the room of strict execution?


    "Just went in, Miss Qingzhi said to send the young commander wake up wine soup, so we let it go." The adjutant looked at Shen ruochu and hurriedly returned.


    If Miss Chu''s face is very ugly, what''s wrong with the young commander? In that case, their heads will have to move.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Lin Rui. If he doesn''t have any extra words, he opens the door and goes in.


    The lamp in the room is on, and in the room of strict execution, Qingzhi stands there, holding a tray in her hand.


    Green Gardenia just to reach out to support Li Xing, green Gardenia''s hand, the moment of Li Xing, Li Xing suddenly opened his eyes, sharp look to green gardenia, the fundus is full of prevention, found that it is the time of green gardenia.


    Li Xing was not as alert as before, but he was still cold and forced to support himself. His head was slightly painful, and his voice was cold: "Qingzhi, how are you here?"


    He doesn''t know what Qingzhi is doing here?


    Li Xing''s words make Qingzhi panic in her heart. She looks at Li Xing''s cold face and looks at herself defensively. Qingzhi doesn''t expect Li Xing to be so alert.


    She heard that her cousin had drunk a lot of wine, but she asked her to come after the servant inquired. She said that her cousin was drunk and unconscious.


    Only then did she dare to come here. The young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north is not in vain.


    "Cousin, your mother said you were drunk. Let me send you some sobering soup." Green Gardenia said softly, little face slightly pale.


    Although the bottom of my heart is afraid of no good, but my mother said, this is the only opportunity, missed this opportunity, she wants to marry her cousin, is not easy.


    What''s more, my cousin likes Shen ruochu very much.Therefore, even if she was afraid, she also wanted to have a try. She gave up in vain and always felt unwilling.


    Li Xing glanced at the sobering soup in Qingzhi''s hand. First of all, he didn''t get drunk. He couldn''t drink Qingzhi''s stuff. What''s more, he was drunk.


    Green Gardenia take him as a fool, fierce eyes to see green gardenia, light voice vomit a word: "roll!" This woman is too brave to marry him. Are you crazy?


    A word scared green Gardenia face cold green can''t, some not reconciled to the firm said: "cousin, I know you have prejudice against me, but I just give you a wake-up soup, you drink will feel better, I have no other meaning?"


    Green Gardenia in front of Li Xing is aggrieved, anyway, now no matter what attitude Li Xing has, as long as Li Xing is willing to drink this sobering soup, everything is easy to do.


    Li Xing exhausted his strength and pushed the green Gardenia away. There was a tearing pain in his head.


    Green Gardenia fell back a few steps, hit the side of the black lacquer pear wood table, diaphragm back pain, pain green Gardenia can''t help but hiss.


    When Shen ruochu and Lin Rui come in, it''s the scene in front of them. When Qingzhi looks at them, she is slightly surprised. She doesn''t expect that they are coming so fast.


    Today is her bad luck. She thought that according to Qingling''s temperament, she would take Shen ruochu around until midnight. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu came back and found her cousin in the house.


    Shen ruochu''s face was slightly cold, and he called to Qingzhi, "Qingzhi, what are you doing?" This green Gardenia courage is too big, dare to come to the room of strict execution directly.


    When Li Xing heard Shen ruochu''s voice, he was relieved and lay on the bed. When Shen ruochu came, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Green Gardenia a pair of calm appearance, to Shen ruochu back way: "I come to give cousin send wake up wine soup, but cousin don''t drink, I took away."


    Shen ruochu, a bitch, will only do her good. It''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qingzhi with a determined appearance, holding a soup bowl ready to leave. He looks at Qingzhi carefully and finds that no matter how calm Qingzhi is, his hand holding the soup bowl is still shaking.


    It shows that there is a ghost in Qingzhi''s heart and she is afraid of something.


    Just as Qingzhi leaves with a soup bowl, Shen ruochu reaches out to stop Qingzhi and wants to leave like this? What''s so easy?


    "Shen ruochu, what do you want to do?" Green Gardenia cold face, sharp eyes look at Shen ruochu, she did not expect Shen ruochu actually dare to stop her.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Qingzhi opens her mouth again and threatens Shen ruochu: "I tell you, this is the Chen family, not your wild place. Get out of the way."


    One side of Lin Rui, listen to the words of green gardenia, slightly frown, Miss Green gardenia is really rampant, in front of the young commander''s face, dare to talk to miss ruochu like this.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. She''s not afraid of the third wife. She''ll be afraid of the third wife''s daughter. Does Qingzhi think it can scare her?


    Shen ruochu looks at Qingzhi and Qingzhi looks at Shen ruochu defensively. Just when Qingzhi is unprepared, Shen ruochu suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the soup bowl in Qingzhi''s hand and holds it in his hand


    SHEN ruochu looks at the white porcelain bowl with flowers in his hand: "why don''t the servants come to deliver the wine soup? But he came and let people take away Lin Rui. Is there something wrong with the soup? "


    There must be something wrong with the soup. Qingzhi has spent so much effort to get rid of Lin Rui. If there is no ulterior motive, how can she be so nervous?


    One side of Lin Rui, knowing that he was used, his face was cold and heavy, and he didn''t care about the identity of Qingzhi. His fierce eyes swept to Qingzhi, if something happened to the young commander.


    Even if this person is a miss of the Chen family, he will not spare each other.


    Qingzhi was told the pain by Shen ruochu, and her face turned white: "Shen ruochu, what are you talking about here? You are really good at acting. I''m just kind enough to send my cousin a wake-up soup. If you have any problems, don''t wronged me. Give me the soup back! "


    She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so smart, so she guessed that the soup must not fall into Shen ruochu''s hands. When she spoke, Qingzhi came forward to take the soup from Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu dodged the hand that green Gardenia stretched out to come over, the sharp vision sweeps to green Gardenia: "want to be? I can give it to you! "


    This soup, she is sure to return to green gardenia.


    If there is no more words, Shen ruochu says to Lin Ruifen: "Lin Rui, catch her for me!"


    If she wants to harm Li Xing, she won''t let Qing Zhi go easily. Li Xing is more important to her than anything else. She hates her dirty thoughts when she thinks about Li Xing.


    If the Ming rob, even if, use this kind of means, she absolutely can''t Rao green gardenia.


    "Yes, miss ruochu!" After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Rui went forward to catch Qingzhi. Seeing this, Qingzhi stepped back two steps. She was so scared that her face turned blue, "what are you going to do? I''m a miss of the Chen family. How dare you mess with me? My uncle is a Commissioner of the central United Bureau. You moved me and arrested all of you one by one! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Qingzhi didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would dare to be arrested. But Lin Rui, his cousin''s adjutant, listened to Shen ruochu. She was the eldest lady of the Chen family, and her mother''s family was powerful.


    "What about the Commissioner of the central United bureau? Even if your uncle is the director of the central United Bureau, if you dare to hurt the young commander, no one can save you. " Shen ruochu''s sharp eyes look at Qingzhi.


    For the sake of the Chen family, she could not have bothered with Qingzhi, but she would have been more rampant if she didn''t teach her a lesson.


    When Shen ruochu talks, Lin Rui comes forward and grabs Qingzhi''s arm. Qingzhi is scared and struggling desperately. Shen ruochu goes over, pulls Qingzhi, holds Qingzhi''s chin, and pours the sobering soup into Qingzhi''s mouth.


    In his own way, in his own way.


    The soup flows along the corner of Qingzhi''s mouth, wetting her cheongsam. Shen ruochu gives Lin Rui a wink, and Lin Rui lets her go.


    Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu with admiration and more shock. Before, he always thinks that miss ruochu''s gentle temperament will follow the young commander.


    Now it seems that he looks down on miss ruochu. Some people have such a temperament, but they can be oppressed by style and momentum.


    As soon as Lin Rui let go of Qingzhi, her face turned pale. She drank all the sobering soup. It''s over now.


    Qingzhi kept buckling her throat, trying to spit out the hangover soup in her throat, but it didn''t help at all.


    Green Gardenia hate straight shiver, sharp eyes look at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you wait for me, I want you to die!" Shen ruochu dares to pour the sobering soup into her mouth. Qingzhi hates it so much.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so and laughed, looking at the appearance of green Gardenia: "you all say that this wake up wine soup is OK, but it''s a pity."


    Looking at the reaction of green gardenia, is that ok? It''s ridiculous. Qingzhi dares to take medicine. Thanks to her coming back in time, otherwise what will happen is really unknown.


    "Shen ruochu, bitch, you have to die!" Green Gardenia toward Shen ruochu rushed in the past, she is not good, will not let Shen ruochu better.


    She will die with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu dodges to avoid Qingzhi. Qingzhi almost falls to the ground. Her fierce eyes sweep to Shen ruochu. Without waiting for Qingzhi to speak, Shen ruochu says to Lin ruiphene: "Lin Rui, send someone to the third wife. Tell the third wife that Qingzhi''s little sister ate the wake-up wine soup by mistake, and let her have a good look."


    Qingzhi certainly didn''t do it by herself. She didn''t have the courage, so the third wife must know about it. When Lin Rui said that, Yang Yu knew it.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Lin Rui should be a, called the adjutant, to drag green Gardenia left, green Gardenia keep struggling, "you let me go, Shen ruochu, I want to work hard with you."


    Green Gardenia keep pedaling, at the foot of the high-heeled shoes fell out, the whole person embarrassed can''t.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and said in a voice without any temperature: "I''m doing it for you. If you keep making trouble like this, I''ll follow you. You''re afraid that you''ll lose face in front of everyone. I''m not afraid that the Chen family will know that you''ve drugged the young commander. I''ll be happy with you."


    Green Gardenia now do not know convergence, but also want to make it here, she can naturally complete green gardenia, if people know, green Gardenia to the execution of the drug.


    She is just an adopted daughter of Sanfang. Can Chen family spare her? Even if the third wife put her on the top of her heart, it would not work.


    You know, Li Xing''s identity is not only the grandson of the Chen family, but also the noble young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north. If the Chen family doesn''t give Li Xing an explanation, it certainly won''t work.


    The strict implementation of this temper, everyone knows, where will easily give up.


    When talking, Lin Rui gives a look to the adjutant beside him. The adjutant releases Qingzhi and plans to let Qingzhi make trouble. Qingzhi looks at Shen ruochu straightly. Her eyes are full of hate, but she doesn''t move any more.


    Shen ruochu''s words undoubtedly hurt her. At that time, when she told her, she was afraid and didn''t agree.


    But my mother said, now is her only chance, she does not want to give up, now well, was arrested, she is dead this time.


    Green Gardenia no longer struggle, Shen ruochu toward Lin Rui looked, Lin Rui immediately understand, ordered: "take away!"


    The adjutant immediately goes forward and takes Qingzhi away. Qingzhi doesn''t struggle any more. He lets the adjutant take him to Sanfang. Lin Rui follows him.


    The hangover soup was drugged.


    At this moment, the efficacy gradually attack, the medicine is given by my mother, she does not know what is inside, green Gardenia feel a burst of crisp, uncomfortable not.


    Like being bitten by ants, the throat is dry and tight. Qingzhi pulls the collar button, and the whole body is hot and dry, which makes Qingzhi more and more uncomfortable.


    Green Gardenia looked at the adjutant around, voice Jiaohan mouth: "I feel bad." It''s very charming to look like silk.Li Xing''s adjutant was carefully selected. He just took a look at Qingzhi and didn''t say anything. Lin Rui looked at the appearance of Qingzhi.


    Ironically, Miss Chu guessed right. There was something wrong with the soup. After a while, she sent the man to the third wife to see what she said?


    If there is no extra words, Lin Rui, together with the adjutant, takes Qingzhi to Sanfang. The Third Master of the Chen family quarrels with Yang Yu and doesn''t go home.


    But now Yang Yu has no mind to manage Chen Wenzhi. She sits in the living room and drinks tea slowly. Qingzhi hasn''t come back yet. She must have succeeded.


    After Qingzhi marries Lixing, she moves her mind again. According to the relationship between the two families and Chen Wenzhi''s rescue of Baoyi, it''s not impossible for Qingzhi to become a big wife for Lixing.


    Just as Yang Yu was calculating, Lin Rui came to the house with people and green gardenia. Seeing this, the servant was shocked and hurried into the house. He called to Yang Yu, "third wife, third wife, it''s not good. Miss Green gardenia, she''s not good."


    Yang Yu looked at the servant''s confused appearance, her eyes could not help coldly: "what''s wrong with Miss Qingzhi?" Should be successful, was found green Gardenia with Li Xing lying together?


    She knew that this method could work, there would be no problem, now it seems that green Gardenia succeeded.


    If there is no extra words, Yang Yu gets up and walks towards the door. But as soon as she gets to the door, Yang Yu looks at the scene in front of her. She is almost scared to death.


    In front of her, green Gardenia''s clothes were not neat, and the collar buttons were untied. She kept pulling aside. She was a cold faced adjutant in military uniform. There was no temperature in the adjutant''s eyes.


    Green gardenia is reluctant: "Lord, how can you be so merciless ah, I suffer." It''s the same as the women in GouLan yard.


    Yang Yu was so frightened that she couldn''t believe it was her daughter.


    Yang Yu exclaimed, "what are you doing, green Gardenia?" Green gardenia is not to the strict implementation of the house, how can be sent back like this?


    Lin Rui signs to the adjutant, and the adjutant releases Qingzhi. Seeing that she is released by the adjutant, Qingzhi rushes toward the adjutant and wants to pull the adjutant''s clothes.


    The adjutant disgusted to avoid, Yang Yuqi''s face was blue and purple, almost did not faint, to the side of the servant called: "take Miss Green Gardenia in!"


    After hearing this, the servant hurried forward and took Qingzhi away. Qingzhi held the adjutant''s clothes and refused to let go. Yang Yu wanted to find a way to get in.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up Yang Yu raised the voice, the servant did not dare to delay again, abruptly will green Gardenia to drag in.


    Green gardenia was dragged away, Yang Yuling Li''s eyes swept to Lin Rui and asked: "Deputy Lin, what''s the matter?"


    She had to know what happened to Qingzhi. She was going to give Lixing a wake-up drink. Instead, she became like this.


    Lin Rui thinks that the third wife''s attitude is really good. At this time, instead of feeling guilty, she still questions others with a strong sense of boldness, which ordinary people can have.


    "Third wife, Miss Qingzhi sent the sobering soup to the young commander. The young commander didn''t get drunk, but miss Qingzhi drank it by herself. We don''t know what happened. The sobering soup was sent by Miss Qingzhi. What''s the matter? You can only wait for Miss Qingzhi to wake up and ask her." Lin Rui said to Yang Yu slowly.


    He didn''t give up Shen ruochu, otherwise, according to the third wife''s temper, this meeting would definitely make trouble for Shen ruochu, even if she was unreasonable, she would be so noisy.


    Lin Rui''s words make Yang Yu''s face white. She didn''t expect that she didn''t get drunk at all. On the contrary, she also knew that what Qingzhi did made people wake up and sent them back.


    Yang Yu''s face was ugly, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She didn''t dare to offend Li Xing.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak. Lin Rui said sarcastically, "if there''s nothing wrong with the third wife, I''ll go back to my life. The young commander is still waiting for me."


    After that, without waiting for Yang Yu to speak, Lin Rui led the adjutant to leave.


    Looking at the three people''s back, Yang Yu hate teeth itching, turned into the room, to the room of green gardenia, green Gardenia''s clothes have been torn apart.


    Several servants vigorously green gardenia, green Gardenia simply ignore, constantly struggling.


    When Qingzhi saw Yang Yu, she begged to Yang Yu: "mama, I''m so sick. Please help me, please."


    Green gardenia is really uncomfortable, uncomfortable can not, Yang Yu looked at Green Gardenia appearance, said no heartache is false, medicine is prepared by her, was to enforce, who knows, now green Gardenia to eat.


    Green gardenia is she from her sister there to hold over, so many years in the side, not without feelings, Yang Yu clenched her fist to the side of the servant said: "Chen Ma, call your son over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    You can''t just watch Qingzhi die. Chen Ma''s son, she''s seen her. She''s still studying. She looks good. She doesn''t feel aggrieved.


    Chen Ma is a Leng at first, immediately, hastily answer a way: "yes, madam."


    While talking, Chen Ma left. If his son had something to do with Miss Qingzhi, he would not have to live as a servant for others if he became Chen''s son-in-law.


    Chen Ma left. She didn''t have much time to bring her son here. She looked very pretty. The third wife took a look and said in a cold voice, "leave the people behind."


    "Yes, ma''am." Chen Ma answered and gave her son a wink.


    The third wife said nothing more and left the house with her servant. Chen Xiu, Chen Ma''s son, looked at Qingzhi, who was sitting on the floor with a disheveled coat, and walked toward Qingzhi.


    Qingzhi looks good, and is used to growing in Chen Jiajiao. His temperament is different. He had seen Qingzhi secretly before, but he only dared to look at it from a distance, and didn''t dare to get close to it. He didn''t expect that he would be so close to Qingzhi today.


    Chen Xiu just came forward to support green gardenia, green Gardenia has toward Chen Xiu in the past, because of the drug effect, impatient to take off Chen Xiu''s clothes.


    "Miss Qingzhi, don''t do that?" Chen Xiu said in a low voice. No woman ever treated him like this. He didn''t know what to do.


    Green Gardenia looking at Chen Xiu''s appearance, can''t help but scold: "what, don''t do this, quickly take off the clothes for me."


    Chen Xiu had some scruples at first, but he saw that Qingzhi was so active that he was no longer scruples. He went to bed with Qingzhi in his arms, and it began to rain.


    Yang Yu is outside, listening to the voice in the room, and her teeth itch with hatred. She has raised such a daughter, hoping that one day she can get married, find a suitable one, and stabilize her position in the Chen family.


    Who knows how she could not hate a servant''s son if she spent so much effort to raise him? All her efforts were in vain.


    Green Gardenia Body efficacy, looking at the side of Chen Xiu, Chen Xiu some coy cry: "green Gardenia miss."


    Qingzhi didn''t expect that she had been arrogant for nearly 20 years, and even slept with a servant''s child. She gnashed her teeth and kicked Chen Xiu.


    Chen Xiu falls down from the bed and goes out in a hurry. Qingzhi asks the servant to prepare water and wash constantly, hoping to wash away the filth.


    What she has suffered today, one day, Shen ruochu must pay all the price. She will not make Shen ruochu feel better.


    Chen Xiu came out of the house. Seeing this, Chen Ma, who was next to the third wife, was very happy. She took her son and said to Chen Xiu, "Chen Xiu, come on, kneel down for the third wife!"


    As long as the third wife admits, Chen Xiu will be the son-in-law of the Chen family. From then on, the branch will become a phoenix and enjoy endless splendor.


    She must have had such a good fortune in her ancestral grave.


    Chen Xiu takes a look at his grandmother and thinks about Qingzhi''s attitude. She still has scruples in her heart. Seeing that Chen Xiu doesn''t move, she thinks her son is too stupid.


    If there is no extra words, Chen Ma pulls Chen Xiu forward and forces Chen Xiu to kneel down to Yang Yu. Chen Xiu kneels down in front of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were full of sarcasm and looked at Chen Xiu and Chen ma. She didn''t have a warm voice and said, "what''s this for? What happened today? "


    These individuals, also want to move other thoughts, green Gardenia grievance, has been white cheap him, also want to move other thoughts, it is ridiculous.


    Yang Yu''s words, let Chen Ma and Chen Xiu in the heart of a meal, Chen Xiu can''t, stand up, will leave.


    Without waiting for Yang Yu to speak, green gardenia, who had changed her clothes, swept her fierce eyes at Chen Xiu, and her teeth itched with hatred: "bitch, do you still want to marry me?"


    These people are really greedy. They get cheap for nothing, and they want more.


    Chen Xiu turned his head and looked at Qingzhi with a slight frown: "Miss Qingzhi misunderstood. Today''s event, we thought nothing had happened. Since then, everyone has nothing to do with it."


    If he didn''t, he didn''t have any other thoughts. It was his mother''s thoughts, and he didn''t want to come. It was her mother who forced him to come.


    Green Gardenia sharp eyes swept to Chen Xiu, gnashing teeth of the mouth: "as nothing happened, you have been alive, how can I as nothing happened?"


    Green Gardenia eyes with a trace of fierce, when talking, green Gardenia don''t know where to take a knife, toward Chen Xiu walked in the past.


    "It will only pass if you die." Green Gardenia cold voice said, today''s thing for her, is a kind of shame, a life can not erase the shame.


    Only when Chen Xiu is dead, others won''t know about it. She can''t keep Chen Xiu.


    Chen Xiu didn''t expect that Qingzhi would kill him. He looked at Qingzhi with wide eyes and stepped back. Chen Ma looked at Qingzhi with wide eyes. She stepped forward and stood in front of Chen Xiu. She was afraid.


    "Miss Qingzhi, you can''t be fooling around. We''ll treat it as nothing happened. I''ll leave the Chen family and Shaocheng in the future." Mother Chen was scared.Now she''s green with regret. In order to melt the wealth, she put all her sons in. She thought that if Chen Xiu could become the son-in-law of the Chen family, it would be OK. Even if he couldn''t, his wife would give him a lot of sealing fees. No matter from what aspect, they were all the beneficiaries.


    But she calculated thousands of times, but she didn''t. Miss Qingzhi and her wife wanted to seal it.


    Here, Yang Yu looks at the appearance of Qingzhi, pulls Qingzhi forward, frowns slightly: "Qingzhi, don''t do stupid things, kill people, you still have a long way to go."


    Even if it is out of this kind of thing, green Gardenia can''t marry high door, or can marry other people, not for this kind of thing, put his life up.


    Green Gardenia looking at the side of Yang Yun, eyes so can''t stop the flow down.


    Yang Yu cold face, take away the knife in the hand of green gardenia, looking at the side of Chen Ma and Chen Xiu, cold voice mouth: "you put things away, I''ll let people send you away tonight."


    As long as Chen Xiu doesn''t pester Qingzhi here, she will have a way to treat it as if it never happened. This is her daughter. She can''t ignore it.


    "Yes, ma''am." Chen Ma answered and hurriedly pulled Chen Xiu out of the living room.


    As soon as Chen Xiu left, green Gardenia hated her very much. She took Yang Yu''s clothes and said to Yang Yu, "ah Ma, it''s Shen ruochu. It''s the sobering soup Shen ruochu forced me to drink. Ah Ma, I''m going to kill Shen ruochu."


    What she is about to succeed is that Shen ruochu has ruined her good deeds and let Lin Rui force her to drink this wine, which has ruined her happiness all her life. How can she be reconciled?


    Yang Yu listens and looks at Qingzhi incredulously. She thinks that what Lin Rui said just now is done strictly.


    She didn''t dare to find the trouble of Li Xing. She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to do it. She really looked down upon Shen ruochu. Chen Wenzhi wanted to divorce her. Now she''s hurting Qingzhi like this.


    "Green gardenia, you can rest assured, this matter son, a Ma will certainly help you to get back justice, you now well stay in the house, these days don''t go out, other things, I will bear." Yang Yu said to Qingzhi.


    This matter, the strict implementation there must be to discuss a statement.


    At that time, we can only let Chen Wenzhi come out for Qingzhi, and keep Qingzhi first, and then talk about other things.


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Qingzhi shook her head again and again: "mama, send me back to mincheng first. I can''t stay in Shaocheng. I won''t be spared by my hard work and the old man won''t be spared by me."


    She thought about the meeting, and her fierce eyes were eager to kill her. She not only couldn''t clean up Shen ruochu, but also had to take herself in. She was not reconciled.


    Now the only way to survive is to leave Shaoxing City before she comes to settle accounts.


    After listening to Qingzhi''s words, Yang Yu nodded: "you''re right, you''re right. Now you have to leave the Chen family. At that time, they''ll come to me. I just say, I''ll drive you away."


    In this way, she and Qingzhi don''t have to take responsibility. When they talk, the third wife asks people to clean up things for Qingzhi and send her away.


    Here, LAN WAN and Shen ruochu sat there, looking at Lin Rui and several adjutants in front of them, their faces were slightly cold: "adjutant Lin, because of his negligence, left his post without permission, what should I do in military law?"


    Shen ruochu looks like a female officer. He just sits on the sofa and looks at several people with fierce eyes. In this case, Lin Rui and his adjutant are derelict.


    It''s absolutely intolerable. Today, fortunately, she found it in time. Fortunately, it''s Qingzhi''s crooked mind. If she came to assassinate, it would be the corpse lying on the bed.


    They follow suit and trust them. If they drink too much and let them stay outside, they will give their life to them.


    Well, they''re off duty one by one.


    "According to the military law, the staff is responsible for 30." Lin Rui looks up at Shen ruochu. His voice is not loud. He is not guilty, but more shocked.


    Shen ruochu clearly looked at Wen Wenwan sitting there, looking really can not hide the dignity.


    He didn''t really see it before. He underestimated miss ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head with satisfaction. Suddenly, he raised his voice slightly: "you are responsible for thirty years. You are derelict in your duty. You almost let the young commander have an accident. You are responsible for thirty years."


    In Shen ruochu''s eyes, there was no hidden dignity. Several deputy officials stood there one by one, their faces tense, and they did not dare to disagree.


    "Yes, miss ruochu!" Several adjutants answered in unison. Lin Rui looked at several adjutants and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, can I be punished by myself and spare them?"


    He is most responsible for this. If he had been a little more defensive, such a thing would not have happened.


    "No, everyone is 50 years old. Military law is military law, and rules are rules." Shen ruochu spoke unquestionably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "If this rule is broken, will it be difficult for you to say so today or for him to say so tomorrow? You set the military law?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Lin Rui coldly.


    They looked at Shen ruochu, who was very dignified in front of them. Their heart was like a mirror. This was not miss ruochu, although she had not married the young commander.


    This is the young commander''s wife. From the aspect of momentum and style, she seems to be awed by life.


    Lin Rui clenched his fist and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to answer any more.


    Without waiting for Lin Rui to speak, Shen ruochu walks over to Lin Rui and sweeps his slightly dignified eyes at Lin Rui: "Lin Rui, you think you are kind-hearted. You want to take responsibility by yourself, but you are not the only one who makes mistakes. Today, someone just gives you Yao. If you move his mind, your young commander''s life will be gone. He gives his life to you, and you will die Is that how to protect him? If I forgive you lightly, will you have memory in the future? "


    Shen ruochu felt afraid when she thought about it. These are all strict confidants. According to reason, there should be no slightest negligence. If she spared them lightly.


    Are there any rules in the army in the future?


    Although Lin Rui wants to take responsibility, the rules in the army are joint and several. No one is punished. Joint and several liability is the best way to restrain people.


    "If Miss ruochu is right, it''s my fault. I''m short-sighted. Please don''t be angry." Lin Rui is so ashamed that he can''t do it. A woman is longer than he thinks. He thinks that he made such a big mistake today. He can carry it alone.


    But Shen ruochu''s words made him feel ashamed.


    The others took a look at it and came forward respectfully: "if Miss Chu is wrong, we are willing to be punished."


    "Go ahead." Shen ruochu, with a slightly dignified look, sweeps at Lin Rui and them.


    If there is no extra words, Lin Rui and two adjutants left together.


    As soon as the man left, Shen ruochu turned his head. He didn''t know when, but Lixing had already sat up. He seemed to have lost a lot of spirit.


    "Are you awake? Does the head still ache? " Shen ruochu walked towards Li Xing. Seeing that Li Xing''s face was better, the whole talent was relieved.


    The biggest aftereffect of drunkenness is headache.


    "Well, much better." Li xingrou said that when he came in from Qingzhi and wanted to give him the medicine, he was sober, just lying there waiting for Shen ruochu to deal with it.


    Later, ruochu is the one who wants to advance and retreat with her. He is willing to give these things to ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, went to Li Xing and rubbed his temples. The technique was very light, which made Li Xing feel more comfortable.


    On one side, Lin Fan immediately brings the soup to Li Xing. Shen ruochu takes the soup and supports Li Xing to feed him.


    Li Xing drank the wine soup, closed his eyes, said to Shen ruochu: "things are handled well, but for Qingzhi, there are some women''s benevolence."


    Green Gardenia actually dare to prescribe medicine to him, just in his way, in exchange for his body, isn''t it too cheap green Gardenia? He has been practicing hard for so many years that no one dares to put medicine on him.


    Green gardenia is simply looking for death, if the beginning of her heart.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, but he couldn''t help sneering: "the only thing I can do is like this. You lie there, no matter what you don''t ask, what should I do? This is the Chen family. There''s a master on it. "


    Li Xing also thinks that she is the benevolence of women. She helps Li Xing deal with the rotten peach blossom. Li Xing doesn''t know how to be grateful. Qingzhi gives Li Xing the next Yao.


    When she saw it, she was so angry that she wanted to kill Qingzhi. If Qingzhi succeeded, how could she deal with it later?


    But this is the Chen family. She can only deal with Qingzhi in this way. If she mutilates and injures people, it was originally Qingzhi''s fault. She would also make a fuss. This business is not worth it.


    She has her own considerations.


    ¡°¡­¡± He only thought that Shen ruochu was soft handed. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu could calmly think of so many things in such a short time.


    Indeed, if Shen ruochu hurt Qingzhi, even if Qingzhi was wrong, a woman was too grumpy. In his opinion, he was happy, but my grandfather liked a woman who was as gentle and elegant as his great aunt.


    When he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu to his arms. He was close to Shen ruochu''s ear and bit Shen ruochu''s earlobe: "my wife is considerate."


    In fact, Shen ruochu sometimes willful up, is regardless of, if according to her past temper, where will light Rao green gardenia, she cares about the view of the grandfather.


    It''s not so much that Shen ruochu cares about his grandfather''s views as that she cares about him. If she wants to marry him, she will care about the views of her relatives and pressure herself.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at Lixing, and suddenly stretched out his hand to push away Lixing: "don''t give me the soul soup. You say that you are a handsome young commander. Even if you are in my grandfather''s house, you shouldn''t be drunk. What if something happens today?"If he is assassinated, Lin Rui will be sent away again. What''s wrong with Li Xing?


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and worried about himself. He was so moved that he reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s face. The corners of his mouth rose slightly: "don''t worry, ordinary people can''t hurt me."


    No matter how deep he sleeps, as long as the strange breath comes near, he will be alert. Otherwise, he has offended so many people and will have died many times.


    "You always hold such a lucky heart, sooner or later will suffer." Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. When she thinks about it, she feels a little scared, but she really admires Li Xing.


    All drunk like this, green Gardenia came, he also immediately wake up, change into other people''s words, I''m afraid at this time, people have long been out of shape.


    What should not have happened happened happened, with the wish of green gardenia.


    Li Xing nodded, knowing that Shen ruochu cared about himself, reached out and fished Shen ruochu, pressed him down, and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead.


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes and looked at Li Xing: "women''s loss, haven''t you eaten enough?" When does Li Xing think about this?


    Li Xing didn''t agree. He bowed his head and kissed Shen ruochu: "I didn''t eat enough of your losses, and I''ll never eat enough."


    The heat of Li Xing''s mouth spits out on Shen ruochu''s face, and his lips seal Shen ruochu''s lips. From the moment he meets rouruan, Li Xing seems to be haunted.


    Every time he touches Shen ruochu, he feels that he is out of control. He can''t control it at all. He is about to be stunned.


    Li Xing grabs Shen ruochu''s hand, presses Shen ruochu''s hand over his head, lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu. His heavy breathing makes Shen ruochu feel a little stuffy, and his curly eyelashes are half lifted.


    The hand held by Li Xing trembles slightly. She can understand what it''s like to kiss more and more. She used to be forced to kiss by Li Xing. She didn''t like Li Xing at that time.


    Gradually, the heart with the practice, this kiss is not the same, can make people feel that toes are followed by the kind of crisp, with a faint taste of wine in the mouth.


    She didn''t like the smell of smoke and wine, but because of the strict implementation, she didn''t resist. Shen ruochu gently responded to the strict implementation.


    One hand involuntarily upstairs, Li Xing''s neck, slightly raised his head and responded to Li Xing. Shen ruochu''s faint response almost killed Li Xing. Li Xing''s kiss glided all the way, reaching out to release Shen ruochu''s buckle.


    The autumn clothes he helped Shen ruochu prepare this time were all cheongsam. He chose this white cheongsam himself. When he looked at this cheongsam embroidered with peony, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    I think Shen ruochu will be amazing if he wears it.


    The peony embroidered on the cheongsam is Wu Zetian''s favorite flower. In this world, Wu Zetian was the first one to pursue equality between men and women, and she did it.


    Even if the evaluation of her by later generations is more derogatory than commendatory, it''s just that men deliberately discredit her. They think it''s a shame to be trampled on by women.


    He didn''t think that, on the contrary, he had read history books. She was a woman with strong opinions and good governance of the country. The rest were prejudices.


    She said that she was cruel and ruthless, who was not cruel and ruthless, who was not stepping on the body, walking in the high position?


    So when Shen ruochu talked with her about equality and women''s rights, the first thing he thought of was Shen ruochu. He thought that she was the same kind of person as those independent and powerful women.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu. When she comes to Shen ruochu''s protruding Suo bone, she nibbles at it carefully. Her skin is whiter than that of ordinary women. Shen ruochu''s skin is more beautiful against the background of this cheongsam.


    The cruelty of Li Xing made Shen ruochu stiff. He just felt that the whole person was not hot and dry. He gasped for breath and reached out to grasp Li Xing. Some hoarse voice said: "Li Xing, it''s hard..."


    These words, like uncontrollable, overflow from her mouth. She is really uncomfortable, and her body is like being bitten by ants.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, and his whole body is hot and dry. He is just like being ignited. He can''t keep down.


    Li Xing''s face was tight, looking at Shen ruochu with hot cheeks under him, he lowered his head and pecked Shen ruochu.


    He didn''t know that Shen ruochu was suffering. He was even more suffering than Shen ruochu. He raised his hand to hold Shen ruochu''s hand and let Shen ruochu''s cold little hand go into his uniform.


    Shen ruochu was so hot that he couldn''t help retracting his hand. However, Li Xing held Shen ruochu''s hand through his clothes. The hot hand was close to Shen ruochu''s. Shen ruochu felt that the place where he was close to Li Xing was cold and comfortable.


    Li Xing said in a hoarse voice, "Chuer, brother is more miserable than you."


    Li Xing''s forehead with a slight thin sweat, his suffering is ten times that of Shen ruochu, can take his life, Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, raised his hand to lift Shen ruochu''s hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    This wench doesn''t know what he has experienced at all. She looks at Shen ruochu''s half raised eyelashes and helplessly looks at him. The red and swollen mouth that he kisses is slightly pursed.


    This is fatal to Li Xing. It really killed him. Li Xing bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s lips, and his voice was dry.


    He has never been willing to touch Shen ruochu. If he is young and the woman is too early, it will be bad for him. He asked the doctor.


    And all endure so long, even if want her, also can''t in this kind of place, must in a can let him and Shen ruochu can recollect of place.


    If there is no excess, Shen ruochu let go and went to the bathroom to take a cold bath.


    Li Xing let Shen ruochu go. When the cool wind came in, Shen ruochu was sober. She didn''t expect that she would say that to Li Xing. Her face was burning hot.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly buckles, gets out of bed, arranges his clothes, and takes a cold bath. When he comes out, he only changes his military trousers, bares his upper body, looks at Shen ruochu''s red face, and waves to Shen ruochu: "come here, brother."


    When I think of ruochu''s appearance just now, I feel my heart is tight. Especially when Shen ruochu''s feeling is moving, her voice says those words.


    "Son of a bitch." Shen ruochu glared at Li Xing and stepped back to separate him from Li Xing.


    She was lured by Li Xing, and she said those words to Li Xing shamelessly. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing curled his lips. Why did he start to scold him again? "Chuer, you were not like this just now. You just asked me to ask you. I put up with it."


    He was afraid that something would happen. Shen ruochu would turn against him. Nothing happened. Shen ruochu began to turn against him. He had better ask for someone if he had known.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to pay attention to Li Xing again. Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was really angry and didn''t dare to tease Shen ruochu any more. He hurriedly stopped Shen ruochu and said, "don''t go. The good play hasn''t started yet. Are you going like this?"


    He still has something to do. Shen ruochu can''t just leave. After hearing Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a little surprise. He doesn''t know what Li Xing''s so-called good play is.


    But the vision sweeps to the upper body of strict execution naked, Shen ruochu slightly frowns: "anyway, you put on the clothes first."


    Standing face to face with Li Xing, Shen ruochu felt that she could not help thinking about the things she had just done.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, put his arm around Shen ruochu, and said without shame: "you help me to wear it, otherwise I will go out naked and turn over your face!"


    He doesn''t care. He''s not afraid of shame.


    "You Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to threaten her so much, but seeing Li Xing''s intransigence, Shen ruochu was depressed. She knew that Li Xing could do what he said. He was different from others.


    There is no extra words. Shen ruochu loosened Li Xing and went to the cupboard to find a military lining for Li Xing. Li Xing just came here. He still didn''t bring any other clothes. All the clothes in the water were military lining for autumn clothes.


    Shen ruochu picked out a piece and put it on for Li Xing. Li Xing enjoyed it. He felt that the happiest time for a man was when his daughter-in-law helped him to wear a shirt and tie.


    You can look down at her serious, that is the most beautiful time.


    Shen ruochu helped Li Xing tidy up his clothes. Li Xing approached Shen ruochu and said in a low voice, "thank you, daughter-in-law."


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lin Fan''s voice came from outside: "young commander, I''ve caught you. I''ve recruited you."


    "I see." He said in a cold voice.


    After listening to Lin Fan''s words, Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    The corner of Li Xing''s mouth stirred up slightly and said to Shen ruochu: "go, go to the theatre with my brother!"


    As he spoke, Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu and went out of LANWAN. At the gate of LANWAN, there were more than twenty adjutants, all with new 38 rifles in their hands.


    These are all the relatives of Li Xing. They came to Shaocheng with them. Since they came to Chen''s house, she has not seen these people. She knows that they are all hidden.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that all the people were here now.


    Shen ruochu looks over to Lin fan again. There is a girl about 18 or 19 years old beside Lin fan. She is about the same age as her. She is dressed in coarse cloth and is obviously a servant. She has been punished. She is standing beside Lin Fan with blood on her mouth.


    The little girl trembled even more when she saw Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    "Go The fierce eyes swept a glance at them.


    If there''s no extra words, I''ll take people with me. The Third Master of the Chen family''s yard and more than 20 adjutants entered the yard and surrounded it one after another.


    Holding a 38 type rifle in his hand, he aimed at the wooden door of the living room.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised to see Li Xing. Immediately, the corners of her mouth rose and she didn''t say anything more. She knew Li Xing would not give up. After such a big thing, Qingzhi drugged him.


    Can you bear it easily? No wonder Li Xing said that he would bring her to see the play. It seems that there is a good play tonight.She''s on the side.


    There was so much noise in the yard that Chen Wenzhi, the Third Master of the Chen family, and Yang Yu, the third wife, took their servants out of the living room.


    Chen Wenzhi was held by a servant. Maybe he was drunk and not fully awake. But looking at Chen Wenzhi''s face, the wine should be completely awake.


    Think about it. So many people are holding guns, facing your door. This is a gun, not a toy. Even Chen Wenzhi is scared to wake up.


    Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, the third wife couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She didn''t expect that Li Xing would bring people around the yard. Her eyes were a little more fierce: "Li Xing, what are you doing? You are surrounded by people, but your uncle''s yard. This is the Chen family. You can''t be presumptuous. "


    So late, she thought that this matter, Lixing would give up, Qingzhi was also punished, did not expect that so late, Lixing but with people to the yard around.


    The third wife looks at Shen ruochu beside Li Xing and thinks that Shen ruochu''s green Gardenia has become like that. Now she comes back with Li Xing. It must be Shen ruochu''s instigation.


    This woman is so hateful that she doesn''t know how to settle down.


    Shen ruochu is not surprised. Qingzhi has made such a big mistake. The third wife knows about it. She obviously underestimates the third wife.


    Chen Wenzhi, who is here, can''t help but feel cold: "yes, be strict. Did my uncle do something wrong? You take people around the yard. If you have any questions, they are all from your own family. Can''t you sit down and have a good talk? "


    He didn''t know where he offended Li Xing. Li Xing was so angry. Li Xing glanced at Chen Wenzhi, who had read too many books in his life.


    They are all students and teachers. They don''t know what Chengfu and scheming are. So they are killed by Yang Yu one day. They don''t know how to die.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, listening to Chen Wenzhi''s words, he should not know, this person is really stupid, out of such a big thing, but also by the third wife in the dark.


    In fact, Chen Wenzhi is absolutely a good man. Except for his family background, none of his three wives is worthy of him. It is unfortunate for Chen Wenzhi to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, someone had already told the old man about the situation here and other people in the courtyard. Everyone rushed over. Looking at the soldiers in the courtyard, the old man couldn''t help swearing at Li Xing: "rebellious son, what''s wrong with you? Let people surround your third uncle''s yard?"


    The Chen family will lose their face if it comes out. In Shaoxing City, they attach great importance to their uncle. Only his uncle beats his nephew, but there is no reason for his nephew to rebel against etiquette.


    In the past, Chen Congzhi was the only one to fight with. Now he is a young commander. He is such a big man, but he doesn''t understand the rules at all.


    Chen Congzhi''s eyes are full of the appearance of watching a good play. He''s really great at his hard work. He actually let people bring guns. Today, he''s watching a good play.


    Instead, the eldest lady reached out to the old man and said to him, "don''t be angry, old man. If something happens, ask clearly and don''t wronged the child."


    She is bold, but not willful, and she is not ignorant of this nature.


    Shen Ruo saw that all of us had come together, and he knew some of the meaning of execution in his heart. This was to let all of us come here, especially the old man, to give Yang Yu no turning over power.


    But here Yang Yugen didn''t understand. He took the old man and cried out: "that''s right. The old man wants to make decisions for me. Our Wen is weak and everyone bullies him. Now, even my nephew has done such things."


    Yang Yu''s words make the old man look ugly. You know, Chen Wenzhi is the one whom the old man loves most, because Chen Wenzhi is soft tempered, unlike the other brothers.


    The old man always defends Chen Wenzhi more.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Yang Yu would be able to yell until now. She didn''t know how to be strict, she was too confident in her mother''s family, and she didn''t know what kind of person the young commander of the sixteen northern provinces was.


    Just push yourself into the abyss step by step.


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Chen Wenzhi pulled Yang Yu: "stop talking. Listen to Li Xing. I have to give you an account of this."


    Yang Yu''s crying will only make him feel ashamed. Isn''t it in front of everyone that he wants to sympathize with the old man?


    Li Xing is just waiting for us to make enough noise.


    "Third uncle, it''s better to ask third aunt what good she and Qingzhi have done." The strict implementation mocks of hook mouth corner, fierce eyes sweep toward three wife.


    The third wife felt guilty for a while and met Chen Wenzhi''s slightly cold eyes. Then she heard Chen Wenzhi questioning her: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Wenzhi''s eyes are disgusted and alienated. When he comes back, Qingzhi is not at home. He asks Yang Yu, what has Qingzhi done?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Yang Yu said that Qingzhi suddenly missed her grandfather and wanted to go back to mincheng. Now it doesn''t look like what Yang Yu said. It must be something she and Qingzhi committed. Yang Yu probably secretly sent Qingzhi away without telling her.


    Yang Yu listened to Chen Wenzhi''s words and shook her head: "Wenzhi, don''t listen to other people''s random talk. I really don''t know anything. It''s all made by Qingzhi. She said that when Qingzhi gave him the medicine and asked people to send Qingzhi back, I was impatient. I drove her back, but it had nothing to do with me. I didn''t know that Qingzhi was so brave."


    At this time, Yang Yu knows that if she doesn''t tell the truth, Chen Wenzhi won''t protect her. What''s more, with so many people present, everyone is not a fool.


    This thing is done by Qingzhi. No one knows it has something to do with her. Now that Qingzhi is gone, she is not in Chen''s house. No one will testify against her. She originally listened to Qingzhi''s words and sent Qingzhi to mincheng.


    But think about it, maybe, when the story is exposed, everyone will go to mincheng to catch people, she will send Qingzhi back to her cousin''s home in the countryside, no one will find Qingzhi.


    She just insisted that it was made by Qingzhi and had nothing to do with her.


    When we heard this, we couldn''t help but stare.


    Looking at Yang Yu one by one, you can''t believe that Qingzhi would like to be strict with Yao. We all know that Qingzhi likes to be strict with Yao, but we didn''t expect that Qingzhi is so bold.


    No wonder people are forced to take guns and surround the courtyard of Sanfang. In addition to the status of the grandson of the Chen family, he is also the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north. It''s not too much for you to give Yao to him and he will shoot you.


    After hearing this, the old man''s face was so ugly that he kept swearing: "rebellious son, rebellious son! Yang Yu, why are you so good at asserting and sending people away without consulting Wen Zhi or telling me! Do you think I''m dead? This family, am I speechless? "


    Li Xing is the grandson of the Chen family. When the Chen family was sent to Yao, where was the face of the Chen family? When Yang Yu raised such a child to join the genealogy, he didn''t agree.


    I don''t think I can mix the blood of the Chen family, but Yang Yu keeps begging him, saying that he wants a daughter and a support. He agrees. I didn''t expect Yang Yu to bring back such a disaster.


    Now we''re sending people away.


    Seeing this, the eldest lady stroked the old man''s back and advised him, "old man, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    Yang Yu''s courage is really too big, such a big thing, dare to make decisions.


    "Old man, I was so angry at that time that I just wanted to clean up the green gardenia. I didn''t think of anything else." Yang Yu came forward and said that she had no bottom in her heart.


    She thought that the green Gardenia away, the family will be angry, did not expect the old man lost such a big temper.


    If someone else said this, he might believe Yang Yu''s words, but who is Chen Wenzhi? He how don''t understand Yang Yu, this matter son is probably related with Yang Yu, Yang Yu just anxious to send green Gardenia away, to die don''t admit.


    Yang Yu is true. When he died and he came back, Yang Yu didn''t say a word. Until he took people around the yard, he knew that such a big thing had happened. The face of the head of his family was lost.


    "Where did I send the people? Now, I have people drive to pick them up. How can I make such a big mistake if I don''t give it to the old man and take strict measures?" Chen Wenzhi said with gnashing teeth, his teeth itching.


    Yang Yu did not expect that Chen Wenzhi would let her go to meet someone. She shook her head repeatedly: "Wenzhi, that''s also your daughter. You can''t do this. It''s the fault of the son not to teach the father. You and I are both at fault. You are still a university teacher!"


    Absolutely can''t take green Gardenia back, Chen Wenzhi and the old man know that green Gardenia did this thing, so angry, if you know that this thing has something to do with her, don''t know what kind of gas?


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Chen Wenzhi felt really humiliated. At this time, Yang Yu wanted to pull him into the water. He was blind and married such a woman.


    No matter how much he teaches, he is not as good as a mother''s words and deeds.


    "My daughter? You know that''s my daughter? Did you discuss with me when you sent her away? " Chen Wenzhi is itching with hatred.


    What''s more, other people don''t know Yang Yu. Why doesn''t he know Yang Yu?


    This matter is probably related to Yang Yu. Yang Yu is in such a hurry to send people away. She just wants to be dead without proof.


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s not easy for Yang Yu to do this. She takes everyone as a fool. She thinks that if she sends Qingzhi away, she can fool everyone.


    Li Xing was too lazy to watch Yang Yu''s performance again. He gave Lin Fan a wink: "bring people here!" He had expected Yang Yu''s temperament for a long time. How could he plead guilty?


    Therefore, Lin fan made preparations early in the morning.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Fan answered, turned around and left. When he came back, he brought a girl who was 18 or 19 years old, wearing a coarse cloth shirt and covered with injuries.


    There are blood stains on the corners of the mouth. Obviously, they have been punished.


    "Ju Sheng, why are you here?" Yang Yu can''t help but be surprised. She looks at Ju Sheng in front of her and stares at him. She doesn''t expect that Li Xing will catch Ju Sheng.The girl stood trembling and saw Yang Yu as if she had seen a savior. She hurried forward and called to the third wife, "third wife, help me, please, help me."


    Her only hope now is that the third wife can save her. She is really afraid of these people in the military government.


    Yang Yu''s face turned white and her fierce eyes swept at Ju Sheng: "what are you talking about? How can I save you? If you have committed something, just recruit people. Tell me what to do with it? "


    She must set aside the relationship with Ju Sheng. She can''t let Ju Sheng drag her into the water. These people won''t forgive her. She can''t admit her guilt, absolutely can''t admit it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that all the people were arrested, and Yang Yu still defaulted. He thought that he could do it if he didn''t recognize it. He insisted that it was a good play, really a good play.


    Everyone stood there, looking at Yang Yu with his heart.


    Ju Sheng obviously didn''t expect that Yang Yu didn''t help her. He was so angry that he suddenly remembered what the adjutant had said to her.


    If you want to live, please tell me the whole story.


    Immediately, Ju Sheng looked at Yang Yu and said in a voice without any temperature: "third wife, does this really have nothing to do with you? You asked me to buy the medicine, and you asked Miss Qingzhi to take the medicine. Now you don''t admit it? Miss Qingzhi didn''t dare to go at first. You encouraged her to go. Now you put the blame on us. You are so cruel. "


    It was the third wife who did it. When it was done, the third wife asked her to leave Shaoxing City. Who knows, before she left Shaoxing City, these people from the military government arrested her.


    She thought that the third wife would save her. Now it seems that she is the only one who can save herself. This is her only hope.


    Yang Yu''s face was blue and purple. Pointing at Ju Sheng, she said, "bitch, who bribed you to slander me? It''s not them


    She can''t recognize it. Absolutely not.


    Shen ruochu on one side thought that it was inconvenient for her to intervene in this matter, and it was inconvenient for her to show up in front of the old man, but she couldn''t help seeing Yang Yu''s strength to resist.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and glanced at the servant behind Yang Yu: "all those who know about this matter stand up and tell them about it. They will reward the money. If they don''t report it, they will find it out and send it to the police station one by one."


    At first, everyone was afraid of it. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, they stood up one by one and said to the old man, "I know, I know."


    Yang Yu looked at these people, his face as white as paper. Originally, he didn''t know much about it. It was only when he asked people to send Qingzhi back that the servants in the courtyard knew it.


    She had thought that they were working in the third room, but she didn''t dare to say that. Now she saw that she was going to fall down, and everyone came to report her.


    Immediately, Yang Yu sneered: "yes, I did it, but what can you do with me? My brother is the Commissioner of the central United Bureau, and he will be promoted to deputy director soon. If you dare to move me, my brother will not spare you! "


    What about the major commander of the governor''s office? No matter how big he is, he can''t go to the central command Bureau. That''s the place under the direct control of the president. She doesn''t believe what they can do to her.


    Shen Ruochu heard Yang Yu''s words, and felt that Yang Yuzhen was a woman''s view. She did not know 80%. Now he has the final say, the central administration, the military unification Bureau, but they are all a display, when the real thing happens.


    She doesn''t believe that Yang Yu, the elder brother, will ignore the future for the sake of her younger sister. What''s more, Yang Yu is the one who is responsible for the loss. She says that in the future, Yang Yu''s elder brother will still be able to make a stumbling block for his strict implementation.


    But now for such a sister against Li Xing?


    It''s naive.


    Li Xing frowned slightly, and the corner of his mouth mocked: "well, since the third aunt''s mother and family are so powerful, I''ll wait for him to come to the military government and ask for someone with me. Lin Rui will take them away. No one in the Chen family is allowed to take care of this matter and assassinate the young commander. I''ll see if the third wife''s brother will lose his official position together."


    If we are strict, let everyone even a white, even Yang Yu was also proud, this will son, also silly, is not the next Yao? It turns out to be an assassination, if convicted.


    No one can say anything about it. Her brother can''t save her.


    "Go ahead, you are slandering!" The third wife is not willing to shout to Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t agree with her. She raises her hand and makes a gesture. Lin Fan immediately goes forward to catch people.


    Several adjutants came forward and grabbed the third wife. Everyone was very sad. Just as the man was about to be taken away, the old man suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Lin fan stops walking, and everyone looks at the old man. He doesn''t know what the old man is going to do.


    "Sir, this is..." The old lady advised him not to get involved in this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    After all, Li Xing has said that the Chen family should not take care of this matter. They are using the name of assassinating the young commander. This crime is not small, but after all, the third wife is to blame.


    Seeing this, the third wife called to the eldest wife, "eldest wife, your son doesn''t live long, you can''t have a son, it''s all because of your evil heart."


    The eldest wife stepped on her foot at such a time. How could she stop hating her? The third wife''s words made the eldest wife hate her teeth and swept her fierce eyes at Yang Yu.


    The old man''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of disgust: "Wen Zhi, since this matter has been involved in the military government, it is no longer Chen''s family, but as a wife, she has done these things, but she still does not know how to repent and frame up her nephew. Let''s divorce."


    While talking, the old man asked someone to take a pen and paper and put them next to Chen Wenzhi. Chen Wenzhi looked at the pen and paper in front of him and couldn''t tell what he was feeling.


    Like Yang Yu, Yang Yu shook her head incredulously: "I don''t divorce, I don''t leave, Wenzhi, you can''t divorce me."


    She liked Chen Wenzhi, so she let her family ask for this marriage. Chen Wenzhi was not only weak, but also good-natured and knowledgeable.


    She thought that the old man stopped everyone to help her talk, but she didn''t expect that Wen Zhi was forced to divorce her.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yang Yu and knows that Yang Yu likes Chen Wenzhi. Therefore, forcing Yang Yu to divorce, killing Yang Yu, or executing Yang Yu, will make Yang Yu suffer. Physical pain is nothing. Killing people and heart is the most cruel punishment.


    Chen Wenzhi took a look at Yang Yu. Without waiting for Chen Wenzhi to speak, the old man opened his mouth again: "are you staying? When you assassinate the young commander, if you don''t leave, you will involve Wen Zhi and your children. "


    Let them accompany Yang Yu to die together, Yang Yu this person is too selfish, the old man''s words, let Yang Yu stay, no longer struggle.


    Looking at Yang Yu, Chen Wenzhi tied his eyebrows and turned to Li Xing and said, "Li Xing, I divorced my third aunt. She can''t stay in Chen''s house any longer, and she won''t answer you any more. But can you spare her life for the sake of my uncle? It''s my love for saving Baoyi."


    He felt that it was a shame to open his mouth, but it was the mother of the child. He couldn''t bear to watch Yang Yu die.


    When we look at Chen Wenzhi, our eyes are more sympathetic.


    He looked at Chen Wenzhi with fierce eyes. He felt that his third uncle was really stupid. For the sake of a woman, he did this step. Shen ruochu was really envious of Yang Yu. Yang Yu committed so many crimes.


    But it''s also her luck to have a husband who pleads for her.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu pulled Li Xing''s clothes, not because she was not cruel enough, but sympathized with Chen Wenzhi.


    Yang Yu looks at Chen Wenzhi in shock. She doesn''t expect Chen Wenzhi to do this for her. She thinks Chen Wenzhi has no feelings for her, and she can''t tell what it''s like.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I''ll spare her once." Three uncles have moved out of that year to save Baoyi love, he can''t be so regardless of.


    Chen Wenzhi listened, nodded and looked at the execution gratefully. Without any extra words, he took pen and paper and wrote the divorce agreement.


    When he handed it to Yang Yu, Chen Wenzhi said in a voice without any temperature: "sign the words. At this stage, you don''t know how to repent. There''s only so much I can do for you. Don''t let everyone look too ugly."


    He divorced not for himself, but for the face of the Chen family. Yang Yu made such a big mistake that she didn''t know how to repent. The Chen family couldn''t follow her.


    Yang Yu takes a look at Chen Wenzhi, picks up the pen in Chen Wenzhi''s hand and signs.


    Yang Yu handed the divorce agreement to Chen Wenzhi and left the Chen family. When everyone looked at Yang Yu''s back, they couldn''t say what they felt. They just felt that the world had a good reincarnation and the changes were coming too soon.


    When he raised his hand, more than 20 adjutants with guns withdrew, and all the people in the three room courtyard went back to their rooms.


    The eldest lady helped the old man to leave, and the night became more and more thick. All of them fell asleep with their own thoughts.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu went back to Zhuwan together.


    These two days, without the third wife and Qingzhi as the demon, Shen ruochu is surprisingly comfortable. He even likes this house. From time to time, Shen ruochu will accompany the old man to drink tea and play go in the yard.


    This kind of time quiet good day, let a person forget too much, the heart will follow calm down, but is strict, busy before and after for her to open a memorial field and ancestral home things.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the old man on the other side and dropped a son. The old man saw that Shen ruochu had just gained the upper hand. Now he immediately fell.


    Some unwilling to say: "how can you take this step?"


    Shen ruochu looked up at the old man and said with a smile, "grandfather, why can''t I take this step?" She followed the strict call and called the grandfather.


    These days I get along with the old man. They are on the same wavelength. The old man takes her to play go all day long and kills her in darkness. The old man says that it''s such a good pastime left by his ancestors.There are few meetings in this family. Shen ruochu is as happy as he is.


    "No, you should take this step?" The old man was so angry that Shen ruochu tricked him and deliberately led him to that step. Then he changed his mind and killed him unprepared.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old man and couldn''t help laughing: "old man, you are sunspot, you go your way, I go my way. Is that the rule? Besides, what''s the matter with remorse? "


    Shen ruochu thinks that the old man is really cute. Instead of holding the airs of the head of the family, he is just like the old man in the ordinary family, which makes people feel kind.


    "You The old man saw that Shen ruochu didn''t give in, so he simply poured the pieces on the chessboard and destroyed the unfinished chess. "I won''t play any more."


    Shen ruochu shakes his head helplessly. It''s not the first time for the old man. Every time he can''t get rid of her, he destroys the chess game because he knows he will lose, so he has a temper.


    Shen ruochu is also a good temper, while picking up the pieces on the chessboard, while facing the old man said: "then another set, I let you."


    "I don''t want you to let me down. Do you mean I can''t do it? Who do you despise, yellow haired girl? " The old man was puffing and staring.


    He is not as good at chess as Shen ruochu, but he is not as good as Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. They all said that she was old and young, old and young. She was really like a child. When she played chess with the old man, if she didn''t let him, he would be angry. If it was too obvious, he would also be angry.


    It''s really hard for her to do it. Her chess skill is just like this. She can''t do that kind of skill in novels. She can only make half a cent.


    "Sir, I don''t look down on you. You misunderstood me." Shen ruochu picked up the pieces and said to the old man, "we''ll play the next game, and you''ll win. Just now that game has not been finished. No one knows who will win."


    She used to be a person who would not flatter, but now when she met the old man, she understood that she had to flatter the old man well. This kind of mood was so bad that she played with a child all day.


    "Is that right? Shen ruochu, I''ll tell you, you don''t know how to let some old people know? " The old man can''t help complaining, "it''s impossible not to respect the old and love the young."


    When Shen ruochu looked at the old man, he suddenly felt that the old man was really like Li Xing, and the character of a rascal was the same. Sure enough, the temper of Li Xing followed the old man.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the voice of the old man dropped, and there came a stern voice: "Waizu, she accompanies you every day to play and make you happy. If you are not satisfied, I will take you away."


    These days, the old man has been pulling Shen ruochu to play with him every day. He always bullies Shen ruochu. The old man clearly does not respect the young.


    He didn''t give up to say that Shen ruochu bullied her every day.


    "What''s the pain? Take me away, take me away as soon as possible, and I''ll be out of the way. " The old man is not happy to say, this is to have a daughter-in-law, forget the grandfather, too hateful.


    Shen Ruo was angry when he first saw the old man. He pulled up his strict military uniform and lowered his voice: "what''s the matter with you? How do you talk to the old man? "


    She has been coaxing the old man for so many days. Isn''t she offending him by saying that?


    Li Xing disapproved of the cold hum: "is that you get used to him, silly or not?"


    Immediately, if there is no extra words, he pulls Shen ruochu away. The old man''s temper is getting worse and worse. Shen ruochu is used to it.


    However, he was really moved. He knew that Shen ruochu didn''t flatter anyone, because it was his grandfather that she was such a master.


    If ruochu is so good to his mother.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "not either." She also likes the old man very much. Such a person is difficult to get along with. In fact, she is very nice, but she is a little grumpy. It''s normal for such a big Chen family to have such a big temper.


    Li Xing didn''t wait for Shen ruochu to say more, but dragged the people away.


    Looking at Shen ruochu and Li Xing''s back, the old man was very upset. With his mouth, it''s easy to find someone who is willing to play with him and who is not afraid of his identity. As a result, he got angry and ran away.


    The old man is very upset. It seems that he will have to treat Shen ruochu better next time.


    Here Li Xing drags Shen ruochu out of the Chen family. They get into the car. Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Li Xing, "where have we been?"


    The car started slowly, and Li Xing turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu: "go to the ancestral home of Lian''s family. There''s news about ancestral home and sacrificial field, but we''ll talk about it in person."


    He let Linfan and Linrui do so many days, finally there is news, Shen ruochu heard not happy: "it''s really great."


    If the other party is willing to talk, it means that it is possible to take back the ancestral home and the sacrificial field. She thinks it will be very difficult.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t speak in a warm voice. These days, he asks Lin Rui to talk about it. The other party doesn''t see anyone. He just lets the servant say that the ancestral house and the sacrificial field are not sold.


    He thinks it''s very difficult if he doesn''t sell it for any money, but who knows, this morning, Lin Rui said that the other party had news.


    The other party asked them to talk in person, mostly to make trouble. If it''s for money or something, most of Lin Rui and they can negotiate. There''s no need to let them go in person.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and frowns slightly. She knows the meaning of Li Xing clearly in her heart. It''s easy to sell the ancestral house and sacrificial field, but it''s hard to buy them back. She has already made preparations in her heart.


    "If it really doesn''t work out, we can think of another way." Shen ruochu spoke softly.


    He didn''t say much. Shen ruochu sat in the car and looked out of the window. Shaocheng is different in the daytime and at night. Shaocheng is a water city, surrounded by water. There is a city in the water, which is very beautiful.


    It''s Jiangnan. Everything is beautiful.


    Li Xing turns his head and looks at Shen ruochu. He pulls up the curtain in front of him. With a big hand, he pulls Shen ruochu into his arms and says in a soft voice: "Chu Er, don''t worry. No matter how hard it is, I will help you get the ancestral house and the sacrificial field back."


    This is what Shen ruochu wants, and it is also a gift he intends to give Shen ruochu. No matter how difficult it is, he will give it to her. Shen ruochu purses her lips, nods and smiles at the bottom of her eyes.


    She knew that no matter how hard it was, she would be helped to do it.


    Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing''s waist and shrinks in Li Xing''s arms. In the air, there is a faint smell of tobacco on Li Xing''s body. The car goes all the way along the Qingshiban road along the river to Lian''s ancestral home and sacrificial field.


    At the gate of the ancestral home, Lin Rui stops the car. Shen ruochu and Li Xing get out of the car. Shen ruochu looks at Lian''s ancestral home. This is Lian''s ancestral home. In her vague memory, this is it.


    When Wai Zu brought her back to worship her ancestors, she lived there. Although the ancestral house has been renovated now, the general appearance remains unchanged. It''s an old-fashioned house.


    Shen ruochu looks at the ancestral house in front of her. She can''t say what she feels. The most important thing for a family is ancestral house and sacrificial field. She remembers that Waizu said: "a family can have no life, but ancestral house and sacrificial field are absolutely indispensable. They are roots. There is no place to go when they die."


    She didn''t care about these things, but they were valued by my grandfather. She wanted to help my grandfather get back this ancestral house, because it was my grandfather''s root.


    In the past, every time when ancestor worship was held, the house was very busy, and people from the clan would come to visit it. It''s not as cold and quiet as we see now.


    "Go in." Shen ruochu nodded and let Li Xing pull himself into the ancestral home. Several adjutants followed him.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu just entered the ancestral home. Looking at the woman in the sapphire blue cheongsam sitting on the pear wood chair in the main hall, they couldn''t help but stare. They were shocked.


    Even Li Xing''s eyes were full of surprise. Looking at the woman who was slowly drinking tea, no one thought it would be her.


    Lin Rui took the lead in shouting: "third wife."


    They checked for several days, but the owner of the ancestral home refused to show up. They only told them that the ancestral home and the sacrificial field would not be sold. But just yesterday, the owner of the ancestral home suddenly contacted them and said that the ancestral home was willing to sell, but only asked their young commander to talk about it in person.


    We are not happy. As long as we are willing to talk, it is easy to say.


    But no one thought that the owner of the ancestral house was the third wife.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu have a look at each other. They think it''s really a coincidence. They have checked the ancestral home and sold it twice. But they didn''t expect that it would be better to fall into Yang Yu''s hands.


    Yang Yu raised her head, looked at Shen ruochu and Lixing, sipped her tea, and her eyes were full of pride: "Shen ruochu, Lixing, we meet again."


    There is retribution in the world. It''s not a failure. It''s not time. She bought the ancestral home for her brother-in-law. A few days ago, someone came to her and said that she wanted to buy the ancestral home and the sacrificial field. She pushed it off.


    She is not short of money and won''t buy the ancestral house and the sacrificial field. Originally, her brother-in-law planned to transfer to Shaoxing City, and later she would take root in Shaoxing City. How could this ancestral house be sold.


    Just after she was driven out by the Chen family, she realized that it was Li Xing and Shen ruochu who bought her ancestral home. She was not happy in her heart. This was retribution. They forced her to this position. If they wanted to take back the ancestral home and the sacrificial field, she would never make them feel better.


    Shen ruochu looks at the third wife and feels cold in his heart. He knows that the ancestral house and the sacrificial field can''t be taken back. The third wife is abandoned by the Chen family and is driven out. They destroy everything that the third wife owns.


    Seizing this opportunity, how could the third wife easily sell the ancestral home to them?


    "Shall we go? I don''t want this ancestral house and sacrificial field. " Shen ruochu whispers to Li Xing. When he talks, Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing up and leaves. He knows that what he can''t get back, why should he be humiliated again?


    If you can''t take back the ancestral home and the sacrificial field, you can''t take them back. Think of another way to buy one. Although it''s not as good as Lian''s, it''s better to let the third wife make things difficult and humiliating.The third wife didn''t expect that Shen ruochu came from the lost city for the sake of ancestral home and sacrificial field, but now she doesn''t want it.


    The third wife couldn''t help sneering: "no? You don''t want to. Your grandfather was removed from the genealogy. Since then, there is no memorial tablet for your grandfather in the ancestral hall, and there is no sacrifice for future generations. Do you think your grandfather can close his eyes? You are still alive, but if you lose the ancestral home and the sacrificial field, you will lose the face of your family. "


    This is the meaning of ancestral home and sacrificial field. Shen ruochu''s heart is in the words of the third wife. This is the reason why she wants to take back ancestral home and sacrificial field.


    The ancestral home and sacrificial field of Lian''s family can''t be lost here, otherwise, she will be ashamed of Lian''s family, her grandparents and grandma all her life.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s pale face, the third wife knew that she was satisfied with Shen ruochu''s pain. She was holding Shen ruochu''s lifeline in her hand. How could she make Shen ruochu feel better?


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and looked at the third wife coldly: "if you say this to others, you can really hold her, but if you say these words to me, you look down on me. You can hold me because of your ancestral home?"


    Without waiting for the third wife to open her mouth, Shen ruochu said again, "if I can''t get back my ancestral home, I''ll let my descendants give it up. There''s no need to go to the ancestral hall. My grandfather can understand. As for you, you''re a man of many evils, there''s no good reward. If you''re retired by the Chen family, you can''t go back to your mother''s family. The Chen family doesn''t have a place for you. It''s a pity It''s pathetic. "


    "You deserve it. Do you want to pinch me? Dream! No, this is not your poor place. Even if you take advantage of me and return to the Chen family, do you think your third uncle can accommodate you? Even if he is forced to let you go back, he has no feelings for you, only disgust. If you live under the same roof, you will only answer him. If you don''t feel sad, I feel sad for him! " Shen ruochu sneered.


    She didn''t know what the third wife was thinking, and she didn''t know what the third wife wanted to do with her. In order to help her get her ancestral home back, she would certainly agree to the third wife''s request.


    But she didn''t want the third wife to do what she wanted.


    The third wife obviously didn''t expect that Shen ruochu guessed her mind. Those words, like knives, pierced her heart one by one.


    She couldn''t breathe because of the pain. She wanted to go back to Chen''s house and go back to Chen''s house aboveboard. She liked Chen Wenzhi and was not willing to leave Chen''s house.


    So she asked Li Xing and Shen ruochu to come here to talk. She could see that Li Xing was very concerned about Shen ruochu. In order to help Shen ruochu take back the ancestral home and the sacrificial field, he would agree to any request of her, even if she told Li Xing that she wanted to go back to the Chen family.


    It will be possible to do so with strict implementation.


    "Cunt, you did all this." The third wife gnashed her teeth in spite of her hatred.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s all your fault. You deserve it. Do you remember your sons? They can''t look up in the Chen family now. It''s because you''re an aunt. " Shen ruochu glanced coldly at the third wife. His eyes were full of ridicule. These people thought that they could do whatever they wanted by threatening others with their pain.


    Listening to Shen ruochu talking about her son, the third wife felt very sad. She knew that she had been dismissed. She had been domineering in the Chen family before, but now she left Chen Wenzhi with such a cowardly disposition.


    In addition to the three incompetent sons, the Chen family had to step on their heads, so she wanted to go back to the Chen family.


    "Come on, let''s go." Shen ruochu takes a firm step and ignores Yang Yu.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu, but didn''t move. He held Shen ruochu''s hand and stood there. He looked at the third wife with fierce eyes: "Yang Yu, what do you want to do to sell us this sacrificial field and ancestral home?"


    He no longer called Yang Yu, his third wife, or his third aunt,


    he took Shen ruochu to Shaoxing, and it took so much effort that he couldn''t do it for nothing. No matter what, he had to help Shen ruochu get back the title deed of the ancestral house and the sacrificial field.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised to see Li Xing. Immediately, he said in a cold voice: "Li Xing, I don''t want the ancestral house and the sacrificial field. You don''t have to agree to any of her requirements. Don''t let this kind of person succeed!"


    She knew that Li Xing would do this. She could not let the third wife go back to Chen''s house as she wished. She went to answer everyone''s wishes. Li Xing held Shen ruochu in her arms and put her arms around Shen ruochu''s waist.


    He didn''t look at Shen ruochu. His eyes were sweeping at Yang Yu. His eyebrows were slightly frowning: "tell me, what''s the requirement to hand over the land deed of ancestral home and sacrificial field."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Li Xing did too much for her.


    The third wife knows that Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu, but she doesn''t want to let go of Shen ruochu''s ancestral home and sacrificial field. What kind of situation does Li Xing do for Shen ruochu.


    Third wife''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, looking at Li Xing and Shen ruochu, the corner of her mouth slightly picked a smile: "this is the attitude to have a good talk with me."


    Li Xing didn''t speak. He looked straight at the third wife, waiting for her next words.


    The third wife sipped a sip of tea, and then slowly said: "I have two requirements. First, you should marry Qingzhi and be a wife. Second, Shen ruochu should kneel down and apologize to me. Then I can give you the land deed of ancestral house and sacrificial field without any money."


    She originally wanted to help her go back to Chen''s house, but Shen ruochu woke her up. She was driven out by Chen Wenzhi. Just going back like this will only make Chen Wenzhi hate her even more.


    She can''t just go back. She will think of other ways to go back to Chen''s house. When things are over and Chen Wenzhi forgives her, it''s not now.


    But Qingzhi can''t wait. Qingzhi has to marry Li Xing and be his wife.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the third wife would make such a request. He was so angry that he couldn''t wait to speak harshly. He laughed at the third wife and said, "you have a dream. We don''t want this ancestral house and sacrificial field, and we won''t let you do it."


    Want to let green Gardenia marry Lixing, she simply can''t accept things, Yang Yugen don''t want to.


    "Do you want Qingzhi to marry Lixing? If you hadn''t sent her away, you wouldn''t have spared her this time. " Shen ruochu is impatient.


    Yang Yu wants Qingzhi to marry Li Xing. She comes here to answer Chen Wenzhi''s disgrace, but Yang Yu''s wishful thinking is wrong.


    Yang Yu glanced at Shen ruochu and said, "then we have nothing to talk about. Go back."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t agree with this, but she knows Li Xing won''t be reconciled, so Li Xing will certainly agree to marry Qingzhi. After all, there is no loss for Li Xing.


    It''s just that Shen ruochu is responding.


    Li Xing coldly looked at the third wife and said in a voice without any temperature: "Yang Yu, do you think we really have nothing to talk about?"


    Yang Yu is very greedy, this time, also want to let green Gardenia marry him.


    Yang Yu said with a smile: "yes, I only have these two requirements. If you agree, I will present the title deed of ancestral house and Jitian with both hands. If you don''t agree, we have nothing to talk about."


    If she doesn''t go back to Chen''s house, she can only plan for Qingzhi. In the future, Qingzhi will marry Li Xing and her position will be stable. It''s no longer difficult for her to go back to Chen''s house.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Yang Yu is really shameless, but she doesn''t struggle any more. How can she agree to this kind of request?


    He has never been coerced, or the governor. He has never paid attention to the implementation of the law. Yang Yu wants to threaten the implementation of the law.


    Li Xing nodded and felt that Yang Yu didn''t know him. Even if he agreed to let Qingzhi in, could Qingzhi have a good life with him?


    What''s more, he won''t let Yang Yu do it.


    Li Xing squinted at Lin Rui beside him and said in a cold voice, "let Lin Fan bring people in." Yang Yu put forward such a condition with him, as long as Yang Yu didn''t regret it.


    Blackmail him? The people who threatened him are all dead.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing around him and doesn''t know what Li Xing wants to do.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answers and folds out. When he comes in again, Lin Rui and Lin Fan come in together, they are bound together, and there is a woman in Qipao.


    She was about the same age as Shen ruochu. Her hair was a little messy and her face was in a mess. When she saw Yang Yu, the woman cried out to her in horror: "mama, mama, help me!"


    Yang Yu''s heart was shocked. Her teacup fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Yang Yu could not calm down any more. She got up in a hurry and went to the woman.


    Close to a look, only to find that it is not others, it is green gardenia.


    Shen ruochu also saw clearly, she didn''t expect that Lixing would bind Qingzhi. When Lixing went to Sanfang to arrest people, Yang Yu had already sent Qingzhi away.


    Li Xing only cleaned up Yang Yu. She thought Li Xing would not care with Qingzhi any more. It seems that she still didn''t know Li Xing well enough. For such a person, such a cruel person, Qingzhi gave him Xia medicine. How could he spar Qingzhi lightly.


    He will never make Qingzhi feel better.


    Green Gardenia looking at the front of Yang Yu, pear with rain cried: "mama, you save me, I was put into the prison of the government, they beat me with a whip, you save me, I don''t want to go to that kind of gloomy place."


    She knew that she would not be spared that night. So she told her aunt to send her back to mincheng. However, after only two days in mincheng, a group of people from the military government arrested her, took her to Shaocheng, put her in the prison of the military government, and punished her.She didn''t expect that she would hate to such an extent, and didn''t intend to spare her at all.


    Green Gardenia looked at Li Xing, no longer that kind of admiration and arrogant eyes, but fear, the kind of fear from the heart.


    Shen ruochu felt that this was a reasonable thing. When she first saw how tough she was, she was also afraid. She knew what a cruel person the great young commander of the sixteen northern provinces was.


    Maybe before, Qingzhi thought it was her cousin.


    She adores her cousin, but now Qingzhi should know that this is not only her cousin, but also a cruel man, a cold-blooded person who doesn''t care about family.


    Yang Yu looked at Green Gardenia timid, scared not light appearance, distressed not, green gardenia is her own raised, her green gardenia is arrogant, can not tolerate anyone light.


    Now looking at the green Gardenia in front of me, just like two different people, we can imagine what green Gardenia has experienced before it becomes like this.


    She thought that green Gardenia ran away, who knows Li Xing tied people away, Yang Yu turned her head, sharp eyes swept to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you quickly put green gardenia, before I gave you under the Yao is I do, my idea, has nothing to do with green gardenia."


    She looked at these whiplash marks on Qingzhi''s body, and felt that her heart was stabbed with a knife, one knife at a time.


    When she talks, Yang Yu comes forward to hold Lin Rui and wants to let Lin Rui let go of Qingzhi. Lin Rui narrows his eyes slightly. With this easy push, Yang Yu falls back and almost hits the post.


    Green Gardenia hand to pull, has been brought over by Linfan, Linfan stopped green gardenia, don''t let green Gardenia forward, green Gardenia toward Yang Yu called out: "Mama!"


    Yang Yuling''s eyes swept to Li Xing and called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, please let me go quickly. You want the title deed of ancestral house and sacrificial field. That''s the attitude. Don''t even think about it."


    Li Xing tied up Qingzhi and wanted her to hand over the ancestral house and the sacrificial field. Yang Yu hated it so much that she looked at the whip marks of Qingzhi and wanted to fight with Li Xing.


    Li Xing didn''t agree with her. She just looked at Yang Yu and didn''t answer. Yang Yu continued: "Li Xing, you let me go and marry Qingzhi. Promise me to marry Qingzhi. I can give you the title deed now."


    Shen ruochu thinks that Yang Yu is naive, or most of them don''t understand Li Xing. Since Li Xing has tied up Qingzhi, he certainly won''t let people go easily.


    Li Xing glanced at the trembling green Gardenia over there. There was no warm voice saying, "Yang Yu, let me release the green gardenia, but you are not talking about the conditions with me. Hand over the deeds of ancestral house and sacrificial field."


    The voice of Li Xing is cold. Obviously, I don''t want to talk nonsense with Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu looked at Li Xing in disbelief. Immediately, her eyes were cold: "do you want to take Qingzhi to coerce me? You look down on me too much? If you dare to hurt Qingzhi, I''ll tell the president, and I won''t spare you. "


    "What if you were the governor? There are laws in the world. Do you think nobody can control you? " Yang Yu is so angry that she doesn''t think of it. She grabs Qingzhi and takes it to coerce her.


    It''s a dream to take back the title deed and ancestral home without paying any price.


    He is the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north, so what? She went to ask her brother and told the president that even if Qingzhi was given the medicine of Lixing Xia, she would not be guilty to death. She didn''t believe in what Lixing dares to do to Qingzhi.


    Li Xing looks at the third wife with a shallow smile. Shen ruochu can feel the coldness of Li Xing. He regrets that he spared Yang Yu for his uncle''s sake.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. Her eyes were cold. She knew Li Xing. Li Xing was very angry.


    "You want to go to the president and sue me, don''t you?" Li Xing looks like a smile but not a smile. He gives Lin Rui a wink. Lin Rui immediately understands and drags Qingzhi to Li Xing.


    Green Gardenia scared not light, toward the third wife called: "mama, mama help me."


    She was really scared. Looking at her performance, she felt that she was not afraid. She was shaking all over. Seeing this, Yang Yu came forward to pull Qingzhi.


    Lin Fan just pushed Yang Yu out.


    Li Xing didn''t know where to take out a short knife. It should be for self-defense. Looking at the cold light on it, Shen ruochu knew that the knife was extremely sharp.


    Li Xing walked toward Qingzhi. She was so scared that she shook her head: "cousin, cousin, don''t want to."


    Yang Yu was even more frightened. He stayed there and watched Li Xing. He saw Li Xing''s quick hand. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he pulled Qingzhi''s finger and cut it directly. The knife was as sharp as Shen ruochu''s imagination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Everyone was stunned. Shen ruochu watched the moment when the knife in Li Xing''s hand fell down. Qingzhi''s fingers fell to the ground, and her index finger and little finger were blood bound and rolled to the ground together.


    That appearance is really seeping. It''s not that she put away the wooden box and swept her fierce eyes at Yang Yu kneeling on the ground.


    I''m not waiting to speak.


    "I won''t go!" Green Gardenia toward Yang Yu shouts, in the heart is not reconciled, "here all of everything, I don''t want to give up, I won''t follow you, you also don''t say you are my mother, you are my adoptive mother, always is, I want to go back to mincheng."


    If she leaves the Chen family, she may not be the eldest lady of the Chen family, and if Yang Yu is driven out, she can''t go back to the Chen family, but she can go back to mincheng, where she can still live a rich life.


    Instead of leaving with Yang Yu, she didn''t even have a place to go. She didn''t recognize her grandmother as a disgrace, a lifelong disgrace. Yang Yu didn''t expect that she would end up like this. She used to laugh at Shen ruochu as retribution, but now she knows that it''s her retribution.


    Li Xing glanced at Yang Yu and Qingzhi over there, and sneered: "go, where do you all want to go? You all have a life lawsuit on you? How can it be so easy to leave like this? "


    He spent so much effort to get Qingzhi back from mincheng, not only because Qingzhi gave him Yao, but also because Qingzhi was carrying a life lawsuit.


    Qingzhi raises her head, stares big eyes, and looks at the execution. Yang Yu is even more surprised. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Qingzhi.


    I don''t know what the life lawsuit refers to?


    "You, what are you talking about?" Yang Yu is protecting green gardenia, she really didn''t expect that the ability of execution will be so big, the heart flustered can''t.


    He glanced at Yang Yu and said in a voice without any temperature: "Yang Yu, your child is a human life and innocent, isn''t it the child of others? The eldest aunt''s child didn''t die in the water at all. It was pushed down by Qingzhi, right? "


    This matter, is Ju Sheng said, he was to let Lin fan to check Ju Sheng, want to check green Gardenia give her under the Yao things, with Yang Yu has nothing to do.


    Ju Sheng didn''t say it at first. Later, Yang Yu didn''t save her, so she recruited all the previous things, including the fact that Qingzhi was still carrying human life. He didn''t expect that Qingzhi was so bold.


    When he heard this, he was very surprised. Ju Sheng said that the child had a quarrel with Qingzhi at that time, and they were very unhappy. Qingzhi pushed a child under 10 years old into the lake. Ju Sheng was angry because he thought about Qingzhi.


    Two people quarrel, absolutely can''t give a life, Ju Sheng scared, want to find someone to save the child, was green Gardenia to stop.


    Qingzhi pulls Ju Sheng and doesn''t allow Ju Sheng to make any noise. She thinks that the child can''t be saved. If she is saved, she won''t be able to live. So she lets the child flutter in the lake and Ju Sheng''s legs are soft.


    By the time the child was rescued, he was out of breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Everyone thought that the child fell into the water. No one knew that it was Qingzhi who pushed it down. The eldest lady had such a son. When she was gone, the eldest lady lay on the bed for half a month before she got out of bed.


    Many people can''t understand the meaning of children to their mothers. When Yang Yu knows about it, she helps Qingzhi hide it. A human life has died for more than ten years, and it''s only now that the truth comes out.


    Shen ruochu was shocked to see Li Xing. She knew that Qingzhi was brave, but she didn''t expect that Qingzhi was so bold. That day, in the flower hall, how could the third wife laugh? How could she have the face to mock that the first lady didn''t have a son?


    These two people are so hateful. They are responsible for everything and their death is not worth regretting.


    "No, no, it''s not like that. I didn''t do it!" Green Gardenia repeatedly shook his head, can''t help denying, if she admitted, all over.


    She didn''t want to die because she had nothing left.


    Yang Yu here is also anxious. She pulls Li Xing''s clothes and kowtows to Li Xing: "Li Xing, no, it''s really not made by Qingzhi. It''s me. I''ve done all this. I''ll confess my guilt and catch it. Please, I''ll admit it all."


    Yang Yu kowtowed to the ground one by one. She looked coldly at Yang Yu on the ground and let her kowtow. Until Yang Yu''s forehead was blue and blue, he spoke with no warm voice: "of course you have to admit your guilt. Neither of you can escape. If I get around you, the child who hasn''t grown up will come to me every night to ask for his life £¡¡±


    Shen ruochu understood that he had the best relationship with his great aunt.


    Knowing that the big aunt''s child was killed by Qingzhi, how can we bear it?


    Yang Yu and green Gardenia can''t help but sit down on the ground. They can''t believe that they are looking at Li Xing, at Li Xing''s evil and cruel eyes. They are all silly.


    "Take people down, make them confess and deal with it." Li Xing doesn''t have any sound of temperature. He orders to Lin fan. He doesn''t want to see them any more. He''s afraid that he can''t help it. If he fails, he will strangle Qingzhi.


    "Yes, young commander." Linfan should a, then let the adjutant drag green Gardenia left.


    Green Gardenia can''t help shouting: "cousin, cousin, I didn''t do it, you can''t force me to confess, I won''t confess."


    Lin fan, how can they manage so much? Even if Qingzhi didn''t plead guilty, they had some ways to make Qingzhi plead guilty. Is the prison of the military government a decoration.


    Shen ruochu looked at the ground, green Gardenia''s two broken fingers, in the heart can''t say what feeling, pursed lips, Shen ruochu walked toward the firm.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu into his arms. Some hoarse voice said, "Chuer, it''s been ten years. It''s only ten years that the child has been able to redress his injustice. He died so unknowingly."


    If the child is alive, he is about the same age as Shen ruochu, and he is almost a year old. One is at the beginning of the first lunar month, and the other is at the end of the twelfth lunar month.


    Yesterday, in front of the eldest wife, he did not expose this matter. If the eldest aunt knew that the child had been pushed into the water and drowned, what would be a blow to a mother?


    He would rather this matter, he did, quietly solved, also don''t want to let the big aunt know, the child died in vain for ten years, but not a good end.


    Shen ruochu could understand Li Xing''s mood and patted Li Xing''s back. In this world, there is retribution. It''s time to answer Yang Yu''s words.


    After a long time, he released Shen ruochu and handed the wooden box to Shen ruochu: "this is the title deed of ancestral house and sacrificial field. You have put it away."


    What he promised Shen ruochu was that he finally helped Shen ruochu get it back, but thanks to the fact that he came back this time to get the title deed of ancestral house and sacrificial field, he discovered the secrets of Qingzhi and Yangyu.


    Let them get the punishment they deserve.


    "Thank you, Li Xing." Shen ruochu had a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He could not express his gratitude in his heart. He had never broken his promise.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing frowned slightly and kept a straight face: "you''re still polite with me. Are you looking for a fight? Come on, let''s not talk about this. Shen sold the ancestral house and the sacrificial field for the beast. The ancestral hall must have removed Lian''s name. Let''s go to the ancestral hall and meet the patriarch. "


    It''s up to the head of the clan to accept this. Only then can Lian''s family go back to the ancestral hall and go to the genealogy. Shen Wei, the beast, lacks so much money. It''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu nodded, Li family now to today''s position, I think it is also a big family, so these, the implementation is to understand.


    If there is no more, Lin Rui will deal with the ancestral home. Then he leaves with Shen ruochu and goes to the ancestral hall of Lian''s family.


    Although Lian''s family is a big one, it''s declining a lot now, but it''s OK. It looks very new outside the ancestral hall. It must have been renovated recently.


    He had already asked the clan leader and several elders to come before he brought Shen ruochu to the ancestral hall.When Shen ruochu and Li Xing came in, they found that several old-fashioned elders were sitting there.


    One of them, Shen ruochu, sitting in front of him in a silver gray mandarin jacket and long shirt, guessed that he was the patriarch Lian Wenli. Lin Huaijin had inquired about it. Over the years, Lian Wenli had done a good business and had a great reputation in the family.


    Later, he was elected as the head of the clan. Shen ruochu thought it was because Lian Wen spent money on renovating the ancestral hall.


    Lian Wenli is a businessman. Naturally, he is smart. When he saw Li Xing and Shen ruochu, he got up in a hurry and opened his mouth respectfully to Li Xing: "young commander, ruochu, you are here."


    After listening to Lian Wenli''s words, Shen ruochu turns his head and takes a look at Li Xing. He understands that Li Xing is an important part of her identity. He should be afraid of being embarrassed by her family, and he can''t help but be moved.


    You know, it''s not easy to sell the ancestral home and the sacrificial field. Besides the name, it''s not easy to enter the ancestral temple. If you show your identity, the clan won''t be too embarrassed.


    Li Xing nodded, Shen ruochu nodded slightly, which was a greeting. Lian Wenli immediately invited them to sit down. Li Xing then reached out and pulled Shen ruochu to the front to sit down.


    Lian Wenli looked at their actions. He was surprised and more happy. He didn''t expect that Lian''s daughter was able to climb up to the young commander, which was a great honor for the whole family.


    Lian Wenli was more polite to Shen ruochu and asked people to give him tea and fruit.


    Li Xing picked up the oranges on the table and helped Shen ruochu peel them. This season is not the time for oranges to go on the market. If you really buy them, they will be very expensive. The fruit Lian Wenli sent you will know that Lian Wenli values them.


    This can save a lot of thought. Shen ruochu thinks it''s very good.


    "Patriarch, I''ve brought back the sacrificial fields and ancestral houses of my family. I want my grandfather and mother to move back to the ancestral hall of my family. I don''t know what the patriarch means?" Shen ruochu politely asked Lian Wenli, the other side gave her a convenient line, she naturally also want to treat each other.


    When he spoke, Shen ruochu handed the title deed to Lian Wenli.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Lian Wenli said: "of course, of course, you can. Even your family''s things have been sold off. You don''t know it. Now you''ve taken them back. Naturally, you can enter the ancestral temple."


    When he spoke, Lian Wenli pretended to have a look at the lease. Anyway, he couldn''t embarrass Shen ruochu. Offending Shen ruochu is undoubtedly offending the young commander.


    What power can the Lian family have? Now it''s not like this. It must be luck to climb the high gate.


    After listening to Lian Wenli''s words, several elders shook their heads: "patriarch, I''m afraid that..." The ancestral home and the sacrificial field have been sold. Now they have to go back to Lian''s ancestral hall. Other people in the family will have opinions.


    Lian Wenli is not considered.


    Lian Wenli said with a straight face: "I''m afraid what? What happened in those years was an accident. You don''t have to worry about how many good things the old man once did for the family. I can remember that there are too many benefactors in the family. Can''t we not let the old man''s memorial tablet enter the ancestral hall? "


    Shen ruochu didn''t think that Lian Wenli agreed so easily because of his grandfather. Even if it was true, as Lian Wenli said, the grandfather had benefitted many people in that year.


    Today''s world, or look at the status, Lian Wenli value is the strict identity.


    The rest of the family wanted to say something more, but no one dared to say anything, because Lian Wenli had money. He was willing to spend money for the family, and he was willing to spend money. Other people couldn''t afford it, so he didn''t dare to offend Lian Wenli.


    In turn, Lian Wenli said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you can rest assured about this. With me, you just move the old man back."


    His vision is long-term. When Shen ruochu marries in the governor''s office, he will surely think of him well. What he looks at is his interests, not anything else.


    Shen ruochu nodded gratefully: "then I would like to thank the patriarch first."


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He was not happy. Before, the haze in his heart was swept away.


    "You''re welcome." With a smile, Lian Wenli handed over the title deed. The others shook their heads, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Shen ruochu didn''t care about these old people. Anyway, Wen Li nodded. She didn''t care about other people. If she did, it would be a lot of trouble. She didn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Here, as soon as Lian Wenli''s voice dropped, there came bursts of children''s shouts: "I want to see the patriarch, you let me go, I want to see the patriarch!"


    Lian Wenli''s face turned white, and he called out: "what kind of wild child is this? What kind of patriarch do you see? Drag people away. This is the place to discuss business!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    You can see that even Wenli has a headache. This wild boy, if he has nothing to do, will make trouble for several times. It''s really hateful. Even Wenli doesn''t hate it.


    Wearing a pale golden mandarin jacket, the old man in his fifties couldn''t help but stand up and say to Lian Wenli, "patriarch, since it''s so easy for others to enter the ancestral temple, why do you embarrass a child? What''s the matter with the coming and fighting every day?"


    It''s unfair for the patriarch to act like this. The old man obviously can''t stand it.


    Lian Wenli''s face became colder when he saw him: "what you said, LianBo, do I mean to embarrass a child on purpose? All the people in his family are dead, and there are no ancestral houses and sacrificial fields. How can he enter the ancestral temple? "


    This is in front of everyone to tear down her stage, even Bo did a little too much, he did things, it is fair, Shen ruochu is back to the memorial field and ancestral home, he agreed to Shen ruochu into the ancestral temple.


    "Whether he has a ancestral home or a sacrificial field, you know in your heart that the patriarch can''t favor one over the other." Lian Bo said with some displeasure.


    While talking, Lian Bo sat down, his face was ugly.


    has said that it is a deliberation in the clan, but until now, all of them has the final say of a man, and this is not the way to call them, so that they can not come to the party to avoid any trouble.


    Others shook their heads. Lian Wenli was very polite. In front of Shen ruochu''s face, Lian Bo was too stubborn.


    Without waiting for Lian Wenli to finish his speech, Shen ruochu took the lead in saying: "anyway, call the children in. The elders of the clan are here. If you have something to say in front of everyone, you will be convinced."


    What Lian Bo said was obviously that Lian Wenli was unfair to the child. She didn''t care what other people thought of her, but she was curious about the child''s affairs and involved the child. She couldn''t care.


    A child is innocent. When Han''s father saved her, she remembered this sentence all her life.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lian Wenli explained to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you don''t know about this. It''s not that I''m unreasonable. It''s the child..."


    He didn''t want to lose the clan head''s face in the face of being strict. He felt that the clan head was unfair and would have prejudice against him in the future.


    This LianBo can really make trouble.


    "Call the children in. You are the head of the clan. It''s unfair. It''s not good for you to let people pass it on." Originally has been in the side of patience peel orange, this just raised his head, no temperature voice made a speech.


    When speaking, Li Xing hands the peeled orange to Shen ruochu.


    Lian Wenli looked at Li Xing, then met Li Xing''s slightly cold eyes. He felt a slight shock in his heart. It seems that this matter can''t be dealt with today.


    Lian Wenli said with a dry smile: "yes, yes, I''m asking people to let the children in."


    When talking, Lian Wenli called out: "let the children in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the people outside released the child. Then, Shen ruochu saw a little child, about eight or nine years old, who could express his age.


    It''s a boy. He looks pretty. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He''s about the same age as Ziyang. But the child is very thin and some of them are malnourished.


    His clothes are old and worn-out, but the child keeps himself clean and comfortable. Most people judge people by their appearance. Shen ruochu feels that he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    She looked at the child and loved it.


    When the child saw Lian Wenli, he called to him, "Lian Wenli, why did you let my father and mother move out of the ancestral hall? Why?"


    He came to look for Lian Wenli. I don''t know how many times. Lian Wenli didn''t see him at all except that he was beaten and turned out.


    He also asked people to move his parents out of the ancestral hall. Even Wen Li was too much.


    "Lian you! How can you talk to the patriarch? When I see the patriarch, I still don''t kneel down and talk to me like this. There''s a mother, but there''s no son-in-law. " Lian Wenli was so scolded by Lian you that he went back angrily.


    If the young commander was not here today, he would have killed the wild boy. He knew it was a disaster, so he would have driven people away.


    I shouldn''t have been soft hearted.


    Lian Wenli''s words made Shen ruochu frown slightly. At first, she felt that it was easier to deal with this man''s flattery and his move back to the ancestral temple.


    But now looking at Lian Wenli''s attitude, I can''t help feeling angry. It''s too much to talk to a child like this.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Lian Wenli a little harshly: "it''s just a child. The patriarch is in charge of a clan. Why bother with a child? Besides, now that we have no emperor, we don''t need to kowtow. Does the patriarch think that I should kowtow to you, too? "


    What age is it? I kowtow. Even the manners are too much. What do you think of a child scolding him like this?Shen ruochu''s words made Lian Wenli pale. Shen ruochu scolded him and told Shen ruochu to kneel down in front of him?


    Unless he doesn''t want to live, there are a lot of junta people with guns outside. This gun is not a joke.


    Lian Wenli couldn''t care about losing face, so he quickly laughed at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I''m not human. The child''s parents are dead, and the ancestral house and the sacrificial field are gone. What should I do if I don''t move them out? It''s like this in the clan. Not everyone can worship the ancestral temple. "


    Lian Wenli said politely, and his eyes were full of disgust. This Lian Wenli knew how to bully the weak and fear the hard. Lian''s family let such a man be the head of the clan, and he would be finished in the future.


    Even his family has declined. Now, it seems that he will not be able to worship this ancestral hall in Shaocheng.


    "His parents are dead. Why doesn''t he have a ancestral home and a sacrificial field? Patriarch, is that not right? " Lian Bo couldn''t help but said to the patriarch.


    Looking at the little face over there, Lian you couldn''t help shaking his head. Poor child, the whole family died, leaving only such an orphan. He was moved to fight for ancestral hall for his parents.


    Looking at Lian Bo, Shen ruochu was more like a patriarch. Everything was fair and just. He didn''t know what the people thought, so he chose a Lian Wenli.


    Lian Wenli almost fainted when he heard Lian Bo''s words. Today, if Lian Bo was not busy, how could this wild boy come into the main hall.


    "Uncle Lian, the ancestral house and the sacrificial field all need money to take care of. I don''t know whether the child can eat. His second uncle is responsible for the ancestral house and the sacrificial field. Now these things have become his second uncle''s. This is the dispute that the police department and the court have to deal with. As a patriarch, I can''t manage it." Lian Wenli said angrily.


    The ancestral home and the sacrificial field that have been raised by others for several years will not be given to the child. What kind of thing is this? Lian Bo has put the blame on him, which is unfair.


    Lian Bo listened to this and said sarcastically: "this matter, as the patriarch, you haven''t even said a fair word."


    If the patriarch said that, the child would not make trouble every day. It''s even the family, but the family is not as good as a child, even a person with a different surname. It''s just that the child is powerless and powerless.


    The world is really going to change.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he also understood that the child was an orphan, and his family property was occupied by relatives. It was difficult for others to deal with, but it was not difficult for the implementation.


    Shen ruochu turned his head to Li Xing, nodded his head, and said to Lian Wenli, "move the parents back. I''ll deal with this."


    It''s impossible for Shen ruochu to ignore what he said. A child is pitiful.


    Li Xing had already said something, and even Wen Li would not listen to it. He quickly said, "yes, yes, young commander, if you come forward, I will certainly do it well and pacify the people."


    Instead, Lian Wenli said to Lian you, "Lian you, thank you very much. Young commander, your parents can move back to the ancestral temple."


    Lian you is lucky. Today he met the young commander and Shen ruochu. Otherwise, as a child, it would not be so easy for him to move his parents back to the ancestral temple.


    Lian you was still dizzy. After listening to Lian Wenli''s words, his eyes brightened. He was so excited: "really? Really? "


    Whether a child is happy or not is always shown on the surface.


    Lian Wenli glanced at the child and said: "of course it''s true. The young commander has made a speech. He can still have a fake."


    As soon as the words came out, Lian Wenli felt that his tone was a little bit blunt. He lowered his voice as much as possible: "it''s true. Thank you very much, Young Marshal and miss ruochu."


    Lian Wenli urged Lian you. Lian you went to Li Xing and said politely to Li Xing and Shen ruochu: "thank you, brother and sister."


    Shen ruochu looks at Lian you in front of him. His face is hurt. He can''t help frowning slightly. It should be Lian Wenli who makes people beat him. He is a little unhappy in his heart.


    Here, LianBo saw that Lianyou''s affairs had been solved, and his attitude towards Shen ruochu and Li Xing was eased.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lian Wenli and his uncle and said in a soft voice, "who is the chief of the clan? Who is the chief of the clan


    Look, everyone is not convinced with Lian Wenli, but they have to choose Lian Wenli as the patriarch. Is that the meaning?


    even Wen Li listened to it, but he didn''t have any heart. He laughed directly and said, "that''s it. Now, the world is different. Even the family does not have the incense before. Now who has the money, who has the final say? Even the ancestral hall of the family, or I have made the patriarch, who is willing to pay for it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Lian Wenli is not satisfied. Now there are few rich people in his family, but few are willing to give money to his family. The warlords are in chaos.


    In this war, it means that we have to fight. It''s better to hold money in our hands than to fight anything, so we are not willing to pay.


    but he has more than enough money, so it is better to get some money out and become a patriarch. He has the advantage of being small and big in the clan. He has the final say. Everyone is butting up with him.


    It''s like now, if he wasn''t the patriarch, he would be able to talk with the young commanders of the sixteen northern provinces? I''m afraid it''s not easy to see one side. That''s the advantage of being a patriarch.


    Lian Wenli''s words made several old people in the clan look blue and blue with shame. Therefore, he said that he had no choice but to make Lian Wenli the head of the clan. So many ridiculous things happened and made outsiders laugh.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. Looking at Lian Wenli, he asked the elders of the clan again, "what about choosing the clan leader? Is it OK for all of you here to nod? "


    I think it should be, otherwise, we will not be all in this ancestral hall. We look at Shen ruochu with great interest, and we know something in our heart.


    The girl''s courage is really big. She''s only 18 or 19 years old. She dares to get involved in the family affairs. She smiles and shakes her head, waiting for Shen ruochu''s next move.


    Lian Wenli also echoed. He didn''t know what kind of woman she was. For a while, Lian Wenli cried.


    "of course, all of you here are the elders in the clan, who has the final say." Lian Wenli said with a smile, pointing to several elders and introducing them to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded clearly, reached out from his handbag, took out the paper and pen, fell on one side of the table to write, and took a look.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, this girl is going to make trouble in the family.


    Even Wen Li, looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, can''t help but wonder. Shen ruochu has already written the agreement, signed and pressed his fingerprints.


    Put it away, Lian Wenli only saw the word "patriarch", the other one didn''t see clearly.


    Shen ruochu took the agreement in his hand and said to the elders sitting there: "from today on, I will pay all the expenses of the clan, including the ancestral temple and sacrifice, on the condition that I recommend Lian Bo as the clan leader."


    She felt that Lian Wenli was really not suitable. She spent so much effort to bring back her ancestral home and sacrificial field. If she hadn''t consecrated them for several years, Lian Wenli would have lost the ancestral hall.


    But LianBo is fair and just, which should make Lianjia more long-term.


    This words, the whole assembly hall are boiling, everyone began to whisper up, even uncle is unbelievable looking at Shen ruochu.


    Very surprised, he has been making trouble for Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu has no scruple to choose him as clan leader, which makes Lian Bo a little ashamed.


    Here, Lian Wenli quit. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Shen ruochu: "no, what''s the joke? Why should Lian bo be recommended? What is the change of clan leader? "


    He gave money and made efforts. He said he could change it. What''s the matter? I haven''t seen such a person. Even Wenli almost fainted.


    Li Xing looks at Lian Wenli and thinks it''s funny. He guesses what Shen ruochu is thinking. He also says that Lian Wenli will cry when he knows.


    Shen ruochu ignored Lian Wenli and handed over the agreement to Lian Bo. As long as several elders nodded, even Wen Li could not agree.


    Lian Bo took over the agreement, nodded with satisfaction, and gave it to other people to have a look. Other people looked at it and nodded one after another to show their agreement.


    "I agree with LianBo to be the head of the clan. LianBo is the head of the clan. It''s easier than others." One of the elders stood up and said.


    LianBo was originally the head of the clan, but LianBo''s family couldn''t do it in the past two years, and the clan needed money to maintain it, so they had no choice but to choose lianwenli.


    It can be said that Lian Wenli has been replaced. This man is just a straw bag. He has done a lot of things against the family''s will, but he doesn''t listen to anyone''s opinions and goes his own way.


    The others looked at the agreement and echoed, "I agree, I agree!"


    Lian Bo listened and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter if I am the head of the clan. As long as there is a speaker in the clan who can act fairly for the clan, that''s good."


    He really despises these things, but he doesn''t want Lian''s family to go downhill all the time. Lian Wenli is not good, and he likes to receive benefits and do things for others.


    To the parents of a big family, he had an opinion with Shen ruochu at first. He felt that they had given Lian Wenli a lot of benefits, so he made Lian Wenli nod easily.


    Shen ruochu said to Lian Bo, "you don''t have to be polite. I''ll pay for this. You can help manage the family well." She felt that LianBo was just, but she didn''t expect that he was the patriarch before.Lian Bo nodded, his eyes a little red, such a person is really responsible, willing to work for the family.


    Here Lian Wenli quit and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you help him, he won''t let you have a good time. This old man is very old-fashioned. It''s not so easy for you to enter the ancestral temple."


    Is Shen ruochu stupid? When he was the patriarch, Shen ruochu easily entered the ancestral hall, but it''s not necessary for Lian Bo to be the patriarch.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so and laughed: "then follow the rules, and I''ll follow the rules."


    In a word, even Wen Li was angry. He was gnashing his teeth with hatred. He thought that he could curry favor with the young commander from now on. He didn''t expect that he was dragged into the water. How could he not hate it in his heart.


    Just now the elder stood up and said, "there is a rule in the clan. Those who have made great contributions to the clan can enter the ancestral temple. Shen ruochu is a special case."


    After paying so much money and for the sake of the evil of Lian Wenli, they definitely agreed to let him return to the ancestral temple.


    Lian Wenli nearly fainted, pointed to some old people and said: "you old people, listen to a little girl, she said so much money, so much money? This is not a small sum. You will not be able to take it out in the future. You are all sinners in your family. "


    He doesn''t believe that Shen ruochu, a little girl, can have so much money. Are these old people really confused?


    After listening to Lian Wenli''s words, several elders turned pale and looked at each other. They raised their heads and glanced at Lian Wenli. There was no warm voice and said, "if she can''t take it out, I''ll come out. When the time comes, just take the agreement to the governor''s Office and ask me for money."


    If Shen ruochu dares to write this agreement, she will be able to pay for it. This girl has a lot of money and has a lot of property in her hand. The expenses of her family are nothing to Shen ruochu.


    It''s just that he''s too lazy to explain anything to these people.


    Li Xing has spoken, and several elders in the clan are more relieved. Whose words can I believe? Can I believe the young commander''s words?


    In ancient times, this is the prince. Can the prince not get the money?


    Lian Wenli''s face turned white, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was not reconciled, but he was afraid of offending Li Xing. He took a look at the people in the room, and Lian Wenli left with a disheartened face.


    As soon as Lian Wenli left, Shen ruochu got up, went to Lian Bo and said to him, "Lian Bo, the agreement has been put away. You just need to let people report to me every year. I have a lot of money. You can rest assured."


    Lian Bo nodded: "good, good!"


    "Come on, let''s go." Shen ruochu smiles and says nothing more. Together with Li Xing, he pulls Lian you away from the meeting hall.


    The rest of the things are all handled by Lin fan. Shen ruochu doesn''t like to take care of these trivial things. He also knows that Li Xing will help her deal with them. That''s what Li Xing is good for her.


    They took Lian you out of the meeting hall and got into the car. They looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help laughing: "you girl, are you bold? The patriarch dares to change directly. " This is not the courage that ordinary women dare to have, even if they are rich, she dare not.


    Shen ruochu disapproved of it and said: "yes, I have always been bold. If you are not good to me, I dare to change you!"


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s words came out, his smile froze on his face and he said angrily, "what nonsense?" Want to change him, dream!


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his performance.


    Instead, Shen ruochu looks at Lian you and listens to what Lian Wenli just said. The child is lonely now. He should be alone.


    "Who are you living with now, and we''ll send you home?" Shen ruochu likes this child very much. He is lonely and nobody cares about him, but he can take good care of himself. This is not easy.


    The child will be able to do things in the future.


    Lian you listened to Shen ruochu''s words and lowered his head: "I didn''t live with anyone. My second uncle took all the things in my family. I grew vegetables and learned something in the private school."


    Shen ruochu looked at the child''s appearance. After hearing this, he felt sad.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, thought about it, then turned to Li Xing and said, "Li Xing, let''s take this child back to the Chen family? He''s also surnamed Lian, and he''s from a big family with me. "


    She couldn''t help looking at the child.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, and knew that Shen ruochu was in charge: "take back to Chen''s house first, wait two days, when we go back to the Lost City, then take the child back to the lost city together."


    Back to the Lost City, sent to the Lost City, which is to keep, will not be mistreated by the child.


    Shen ruochu knew Li Xing didn''t understand her meaning, but he didn''t know if it could be done, so he didn''t explain it to Li Xing too clearly.


    At this time, Li Xing suddenly understood something, and his eyes could not help but be serious: "if you are kind, I know that you are not going to be able to do this, absolutely not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    He knew Shen ruochu. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he understood Shen ruochu''s meaning. He felt that the child was pitiful, and his eldest aunt had no son.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone to keep Lian you with his great aunt.


    If it turns out to be a good thing for Lian you and the eldest aunt, but if you don''t know at first, after the eldest aunt''s son is gone, if the eldest aunt really wants a son, she can go to her home to have one.


    No family is unwilling to be adopted son to the Chen family. As long as the eldest aunt opens her mouth, there are too many people who want to give the child to the eldest aunt to be adopted son.


    But the eldest aunt had never thought of it. She would rather let others scold her for not giving birth to a son than think about it.


    It''s about the child who died.


    Shen ruochu listened to the words of the division Ling, can''t help but slightly surprised looking at Li Xing.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu hugged Lian you beside him and said in a voice of no temperature: "be strict. If you are a child beside you, I won''t change my mind. But this child is different. He knows that his parents are gone when he is so young. Instead of being a beggar in the street, he goes to a private school to grow vegetables and learn from others. Knowing that his parents are moved out of the ancestral temple, he would rather be beaten than let them move back. Can he It warms the big lady''s heart


    This clever and clean child, as long as you take good care of it, any family can do it. No matter it''s the Xu family or the Lu family in mysterous City, it''s OK to take care of it by yourself.


    That''s why she''s thinking about it.


    The eldest lady is nice to her, and that kind of thing happened again. It''s fate to meet this child. If the eldest lady is willing to support her, it''s a wonderful thing for both of them.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu''s words are reasonable. He thinks she is just on the spur of the moment, but he doesn''t expect that she has considered so much in such a short time.


    I underestimated her.


    Immediately, Li Xing nodded: "what you said is excellent, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for my great aunt."


    This is what Li Xing wants to tell Shen ruochu in advance. He is afraid that things will not be done by then. Shen ruochu is not at ease.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu said softly.


    If there is no more, the car goes back to Chen''s house again. When it comes to Chen''s house, Li Xing goes to chat with them. Shen ruochu takes Lian you back to his room.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lian you in front of him, took Lian you by the hand and asked, "what did you learn from the students in the private school?" Nowadays, primary schools are attended by rich and powerful people.


    These private schools are for children who have no money at home. It''s good to be able to read some words at this age.


    "After learning the book of songs, I can recite and write some. I want to grow vegetables, but I don''t learn much." Lian you half lowered his head, some embarrassed said.


    Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction, reached out and touched Lian you''s head: "it''s already amazing. Go and write your favorite song. Let me have a look."


    This kind of clever and literate child is sure to be liked by the eldest wife. If she teaches again, it will not be a problem for her to stay in the Chen family.


    The eldest lady is a very cultured person. She will teach Lian you well in the future.


    Lian you answered: "good." He was not afraid of people originally, but he didn''t know why. When he saw Shen ruochu, he always felt that she had a kind of inexplicable dignity, like a lady in a private school. He was inexplicably afraid and afraid.


    As soon as Lian you turned back to the inner room, he heard the servant say that the eldest lady and Qingling had come together.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that they would come in time. She was thinking about the right time to let the eldest wife and Lian you meet. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came.


    "Ruochu." This is Qingling''s voice.


    Then Qingling and the eldest wife came. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Qingling took the lead in saying, "ruochu, my cousin said that you are going to go back to the lost city these two days. My aunt and I want you to go to the warehouse and pick some gifts to take back to my aunt. If you don''t choose, you just go to the street to buy them."


    They seldom come to Shaocheng. Naturally, they want to bring something to their aunt. Otherwise, they will be looked down upon.


    The eldest lady glanced at Qingling and said to Shen ruochu, "this time, you''re in a hurry. I didn''t prepare anything. I just chose some things from the warehouse. Later, I''ll take them back to make gifts for me."


    Some of them are for the governor''s house, some for Shen ruochu''s family. Naturally, Shen ruochu doesn''t need to look at the things prepared for the governor''s house, but for Shen ruochu''s family, Shen ruochu needs to have a look.


    After all, you must give something to others as you like.


    Seeing Li Xing''s love for Shen ruochu, the marriage is settled.


    Shen ruochu nodded and gratefully replied, "thank you, madam."


    These days, in the Chen family, the eldest wife takes care of her a lot, and it is convenient for her to do anything. She remembers all these feelings.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Qingling couldn''t help saying goodbye to Shen ruochu: "what are you polite to us?" She got along with Shen ruochu for a few days, and she felt that they were quite compatible.In particular, I admire Shen ruochu''s bravery. He dares to teach the domineering third wife the first day, which is not the courage of ordinary people.


    Shen ruochu nodded with a smile. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lian you came out of the room, using Xuan paper and brush, which is the custom of private schools.


    Nowadays, the new school is deeply rooted in the marrow. Primary schools everywhere use pens and papyrus. Only private schools need to learn not only pen writing, but also calligraphy.


    Lianyou didn''t expect other people to come to his home. Standing there, he called out to Shen ruochu: "sister ruochu."


    Shen ruochu waved to Lian you: "come here, I''ve met the eldest lady and sister Qingling."


    Lian you listened to Shen ruochu''s words, walked toward the eldest wife and Qingling, and stood in front of them.


    "Good wife, good sister Qingling." Lian you cleverly called people, the child is not afraid of life, let Shen ruochu feel very satisfied, at least in front of adults, will not appear petty.


    I think the upbringing of my family was very good before I came here.


    Looking at Lian you in front of her, the eldest lady was slightly surprised. Even when Qingling looked at Lian you, she was also surprised. She had a younger brother, but she just fell into the water.


    When the child left, his eyes were as big as the one in front of him. Lian you''s eyes were very like his brother''s, clear without any impurities.


    Shen ruochu sits there, quietly observing the reaction of Qingling and the eldest wife. Lian you is about the same age as the child, which can recall the memories of the eldest wife and Qingzhi.


    "Who is this child?" Qingling can''t help but take the lead and ask Shen ruochu.


    Looking at the children, although they are clean, their clothes are old and big. Obviously, they picked up other people''s old clothes to wear.


    Shen ruochu whispered back: "I went back to the ancestral hall today. This is a child of my family. I have no father or mother. I feel poor and plan to take it back to the lost city."


    After listening, Qingling nodded clearly. Looking at the child, she was very clever and liked it very much. The eldest lady looked at Lian you all the time. Shen ruochu took in all the scenes.


    "Lian you, show me your book of songs." Shen ruochu glanced at Lian you and said softly.


    After hearing this, Lian you stepped forward and handed the book of songs to Shen ruochu. The eldest wife and Qingling were surprised: "he can write the book of songs so much. It''s amazing."


    I''m only over nine years old. It''s amazing that I can write some words and recite some poems. It''s hard to understand the meaning of the book of songs.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Qingling: "I don''t know. He says he knows the book of songs. I asked him to write a poem to have a look."


    While talking, Shen ruochu picks up the rice paper and looks at it. The eldest wife and Qingling can''t help but get close to it. Lian you writes a classic poem in the book of songs, Caiwei, about a retired conscription husband walking alone on his way home. The road is rough, hungry and thirsty, but the border is far away and the countryside is approaching.


    Shen ruochu is very surprised that Lian you can write this song. She thinks Lian you can write some common and simple songs like Guan Ju.


    Qingling''s eyes are full of admiration, and even the eldest lady nods with satisfaction. Shen ruochu looks at their reaction and squints slightly. There is a trace of calculation in her eyes.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu left his poem on the ground, his eyes full of anger and seriousness: "Lian you, you told me that you know the book of songs, but look at what you have written. It''s only a few short sentences. If you write like this, you might as well write a simple poem."


    Lian you listened to Shen ruochu''s words and turned pale. He looked up at Shen ruochu and murmured in a low voice: "I, I can''t write some words."


    He''s all eavesdropping outside the school. He''s already very familiar with this song, but it''s hard to write it.


    "If you can''t write, just say you can''t write. Do you want others to see my jokes when you write like this?" Shen ruochu raised his voice slightly and scolded Lian you.


    Qingling and his wife didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be angry. They thought Shen ruochu was good-natured. Looking at Lian you''s poor appearance, they were more or less distressed.


    Qingling just wanted to tell Shen ruochu not to be too strict with a child. Shen ruochu said to Lian you, "come here!"


    Lian you raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. He didn''t know what Shen ruochu was going to do. However, he felt that Shen ruochu was really like those female teachers in private schools.


    Lian you pursed her lips. Although she was afraid, she walked towards Shen ruochu. Lian you just came near. Shen ruochu had already stretched out his hand to pull Lian you''s hand. He raised his hand and hit it with a loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    With that sound, the others were shocked. They all looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. Shen ruochu lost his temper. They were already very surprised, but they didn''t expect Shen ruochu to hit the child.


    Lian you didn''t draw back her hand. In fact, ruochu''s elder sister didn''t hurt when she was fighting. Even though she was bent on the back of her hand, she just looked at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Lian you, but she is also distressed. She doesn''t play hard, but she still can''t bear it. But for the sake of Lian you, she also hopes that Lian you can understand her pains.


    Lian you will follow her back to mizheng. Everyone will treat him well, but not necessarily have so much energy to teach him. The eldest wife is different.


    She lost her son. Once she accepted Lian you, she would take Lian you as her own and teach him patiently. It was a lifetime blessing for Lian you, but she didn''t know if the child had such a blessing, so she had to gamble like this.


    The old lady, who has been watching coldly, is just angry when she sees Shen ruochu. She starts beating her children. Looking at Lian you''s pathetic appearance, she comes forward and takes Lian you into her arms. She is stabbed in the bottom of her heart.


    The eldest lady''s face was slightly cold, and she looked at Shen ruochu with some displeased eyes: "ruochu, if I don''t say you, you have to be more patient if you want to keep the child by your side. The child is not a toy. If you are angry, you can beat him twice. If you are not happy, you can scold him twice. This is life. Don''t you feel heartache if you beat him?"


    Just looking at it like this, she felt that she couldn''t be distressed. It''s just a child. It''s wonderful to be able to write Caiwei. What''s the matter with a few wrong words? Just teach them well.


    On one side, Lian you looked at the eldest lady scolding Shen ruochu, and couldn''t help saying, "it''s Lian you''s fault that makes sister ruochu angry. I, I just learned outside the private school. I have no money, I can''t read, and I can''t get into the private school."


    This is the truth. He doesn''t know why Shen ruochu is so angry, but he doesn''t want to make Shen ruochu angry. After all, because Shen ruochu helped him, his parents could move back to the ancestral temple.


    Before she was alive, she taught him that people must read and be grateful. He remembered this kindness.


    Seeing his wife''s reaction, Shen ruochu knew that he had won the first step of gambling. He was so happy that he had a cold face on his face: "I''m just teaching him. I want him to understand that one is one, two is two, will is will, won''t is won''t, no nonsense."


    One side of the green Ling looking at Shen ruochu, is also a little surprised, Shen ruochu is a good talkative temperament, as long as don''t ask to provoke her, she will not be like this, today is very abnormal.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the eldest lady was very angry: "you children really know what teaching is. As a child, what can you teach others?"


    Lian you is only nine years old. How can he understand when you tell him such a big truth? It''s just bullshit. If the child is good at everything else, it''s not good at all.


    Shen ruochu was not happy after listening to the old lady''s words: "if the old lady thinks I''m not good at teaching, just take it with you."


    At the angle of no one''s attention, Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation.


    The eldest lady''s face became colder and colder. She glanced at Shen ruochu and said angrily, "if I take it back to teach, I''ll take it back to teach. If the child follows you, it will only suffer."


    While talking, the eldest lady left with Lian you. Qingling, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help but pursed her lips. The two people''s tempers were really like each other, and no one would let them.


    Shen ruochu looks at the eldest wife leaving Zhuwan with Lian you. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. She has created an opportunity. Whether she can stay with the eldest wife depends on Lian you''s happiness.


    Here, the eldest lady took Lian you back to her room. Looking at the old clothes Lian you was wearing, she frowned slightly and couldn''t help complaining: "I''ll teach you a lesson. I didn''t even buy you a decent dress. What''s the matter? You''re stupid and willing to follow her."


    You said that if you take the child with you, you can at least give the child decent clothes, wear the worn-out clothes, and start to raise the child. Shen ruochu''s way of teaching the child is really incomprehensible to her.


    Lian you listened to the old lady saying that Shen ruochu was not, and could not help saying, "old lady, if elder sister ruochu doesn''t hurt, she is good to me."


    Lian you didn''t understand Shen ruochu''s mind. What he said was the truth.


    But to the eldest lady, the child was afraid of Shen ruochu, and felt a twinge of heartache in his heart: "does it hurt? It''s painful to kill you, you fool, and defend her at this time. "


    Shen ruochu didn''t come to see what a good child he was. How could he do it?


    When she was talking, the eldest lady suddenly thought of something. She got up and went to the cupboard. She found some long shirts and Mandarin jackets and handed them to Lian you. She said softly, "Lian you, change this. Later, I''ll ask someone to buy some in the street."


    These are some of the clothes left by her poor child. They are all new. If you don''t even have a chance to wear them, you will be gone. Look, Lian you should be able to wear them.


    Lian you nodded, went to the inner room and changed her clothes. When she came out again, her eyes turned red. Originally, the two children were very similar in age and size.Now Lian you is wearing the child''s clothes, which is more like that.


    Lian you looked at her red eyes, stepped forward, wiped her tears, and asked softly, "madam, why are you crying? Don''t cry


    Lian you''s tender voice said, and she wiped her tears with the back of her hand, which made her heart more uncomfortable. She couldn''t help holding Lian you in her arms.


    When Qingling came in, it was the scene in front of her. She couldn''t tell what it was like. Her younger brother was gone. For her, it was an irreparable pain.


    But today, the child appeared, but the mother is different from before, a lot of gentle fundus, unlike before, there are always some unreal light.


    Lian you left at noon. Shen ruochu waited until the evening, but no one was sent back. It must be the eldest lady who stayed. She couldn''t help being happy.


    I just hope this short time together can make the eldest lady like Lian you.


    Night gradually dark down, the outside of the moon has become a semicircle, hit on the bamboo, mapping, is mottled shadow.


    Shen ruochu always likes walking in the bamboo, which makes people feel comfortable.


    She didn''t know about it before. The yard was the yard where a young lady of the Chen family lived. When she got married, the yard was empty. The bamboo was planted by the young lady herself.


    It is said that he used to be a county leader, and he was cold-blooded. Most people who like bamboo are like this.


    Just as Shen ruochu was spinning, a coat came over. The familiar smell made Shen ruochu know that he was going to be strict without turning around.


    Shen ruochu pulls up his coat, and is hugged into his arms by Li Xing. Li Xing reaches out his big hand and pulls Shen ruochu over to face him.


    Li Xing''s eyes brightened: "how can you walk around here alone and not go back to eat?"


    Shen ruochu is really good-looking. Under the moonlight, in the bamboo forest, the beauty is not real. This kind of beauty is not born, but gradually cultivated day by day.


    "If you''re not hungry, just come out and walk around. How did the old man let you go today?" Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a smile and slightly leans his head.


    When the old man saw this grandson, he was not reconciled to not drink some every time. In fact, she was very envious of her practice. If her grandson was alive, she could also serve him like this.


    Unfortunately, he died. He was killed by Shen Wei. Every time he thought about it, Shen ruochu hated it.


    Li Xing raised his hand and pulled Shen ruochu into his arms, arm around Shen ruochu''s waist: "I told the old man that if I don''t let anyone go, my daughter-in-law will be gone."


    In fact, he didn''t like social activities, but his own uncle and grandfather couldn''t refuse them.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help saying goodbye to Li Xing. He raised his hand and pinched Li Xing: "what are you talking nonsense in front of your grandfather?"


    It''s not humiliating enough to be strict with this?


    She followed Li Xing back to the Chen family, which was a disgraceful thing. Li Xing also talked nonsense in front of the Chen family, and laughed with disapproval.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Shen ruochu more tightly. He bowed his head and vomited on Shen ruochu''s face: "I''m not talking nonsense."


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he could not hide his eyes: "ruochu, do you know? I told my grandfather that I want to marry you. My grandfather said that he will go to aicheng to talk to my father in person in a few days. If my grandfather comes forward, my father will be more or less afraid. "


    He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He took Shen ruochu back to Chen''s house just to get his grandfather''s approval, but he didn''t expect that his grandfather would approve Shen ruochu so soon.


    I think so. Shen ruochu behaves appropriately. All the elders in the family praise her. When they think about it, they feel very proud of her performance.


    Shen ruochu blushes a little after hearing Li Xing''s words. She is really ashamed. She can only play chess with him these days.


    And never let the old man, did not expect to play chess alone, can let the old man recognized her, early know, put the old man to kill a piece.


    Here, Shen ruochu thinks of something. Li Xing has lowered his head and kisses Shen ruochu. His heart can''t help shivering. Shen ruochu can''t help but stare at Li Xing and stretch out his hand to push Li Xing. If he''s in the house, Li Xing can''t help it. This is outside the yard.


    There will be people coming at any time. People will see it. It''s really embarrassing.


    Shen ruochu pushes Li Xing, but Li Xing reaches out and tightens Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Li Xing''s kiss blocked Shen ruochu''s, leaving no room for him. Li Xing strangled Shen ruochu''s waist and took Shen ruochu to a corner.


    Turn over and press down, stick to Shen ruochu and press on Shen ruochu.


    He kisses Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu only feels that his breath is blocked by his strict execution. His military uniform coat on his shoulder slides down his shoulder.


    Fall on the bamboo leaf of a ground, send out the sound of rustle.


    He put his hand around Shen ruochu and forced Shen ruochu to stick closer to him. Now it''s autumn, and the leaves are yellow, and some dry leaves have begun to fall.


    A little chilly wind was blowing in Shen ruochu''s neck, which made Shen ruochu tremble slightly. On this side, he didn''t loosen Shen ruochu''s meaning at all, but his kiss was deeper.


    Shen ruochu''s tongue pokes into his mouth and turns it gently. Shen ruochu only feels a blank in his mind. He clearly wants to push hard work, but his whole body is so weak that he has no strength at all. He can only let hard work do whatever he wants.


    In my heart, I''m nervous. It''s outside. Someone will come at any time, but I''m strict. No matter where he''s happy, he dares to fool around.


    The more such a place, the more people feel nervous. This kind of feeling of water and fire blend makes Shen ruochu feel uncomfortable. The light response can make Li Xing collapse. He can''t help rubbing Shen ruochu''s back, almost rubbing Shen ruochu into his body.


    Shen ruochu instinctively clutched his strict clothes and leaned against the bamboo on his back. If he didn''t support himself strongly, now he would be able to slide on the ground.


    Until Li Xing had enough vent, he let go of Shen ruochu in his arms. Shen ruochu shrank in Li Xing''s arms and panted slightly. He was not charming. Li Xing lowered his head and pecked Shen ruochu''s lips. He said shamelessly: "I really want you here, Chuer. Let''s do it here. It must be very exciting."


    Li Xing thinks it''s exciting to think about it. He wants Shen ruochu to be beautiful in this bamboo forest and in this pile of bamboo leaves.


    When speaking, he would pull Shen ruochu''s clothes.


    A word, like a basin of cold water, when pouring down, drenched Shen ruochu thoroughly sober, hand impatient push away Li Xing, toward Li Xing scold: "shameless!"


    It''s really shameless to be strict with her actions. She is crazy to say such things.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing didn''t think so. On the contrary, he had no face and no skin to laugh and yelled at Shen ruochu: "why don''t I have to be shameless? Didn''t you ask me to read more? That''s what the books teach me. I''ve studied it when I''m free. "


    He studied these books thoroughly. It was said in the books that such a situation would make women very comfortable.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened and looked at Li Xing incredulously. He couldn''t help spat at Li Xing: "you son of a bitch, are you looking at Jin / Ping Mei?"


    How can Li Xing have the face to say these things in front of her? He also told her that he studied them when he was OK. Thinking about what Li Xing said, Shen ruochu felt that his ears were red.


    It''s really shameless to be strict.


    "Oh, did you see it, too? I think we can talk about the plot of the book here, with the sky as the cover and the ground as the bed. " Li Xing picked up his military coat on the ground and kept up with Shen ruochu.


    We all know that Jin Ping Mei, Shen ruochu didn''t follow him in vain.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to pay attention to Li Xing any more. He thinks it''s useless to say anything to Li Xing. It''s best to ignore him.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu goes to the house and follows them. They enter the house. Shen ruochu enters the house and finds that lunch has been prepared in the house.


    She didn''t have much appetite and didn''t plan to eat at night, which should have been prepared by people.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu goes to the dining table and Li Xing comes in. All the meals prepared at the dining table are his favorite. Li Xing sits opposite Shen ruochu and has dinner with Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing raised his head, took a look at Shen ruochu, and asked softly, "I heard that the eldest lady has taken Lian you back?" Lin Rui told him that he didn''t know what to do with ruochu. The eldest lady took Tianyou back.


    Shen ruochu took a sidelong glance at his practice, and his eyes were full of complacency: "of course, you always tell me that you can''t, but I can''t do anything."


    This is worth showing off in front of Li Xing. When she comes back with God''s blessing, Li Xing always tells her that she can''t do it, which will make her angry.


    Now the eldest lady has taken the people away. This point hasn''t been sent back. She must like it and stay.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s joyful appearance, with a smile on his face, and looked at Shen ruochu fondly: "yes, I know that you are the most powerful."


    Shen ruochu, once she said things, most of them could be done. He was worried at first, but he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.She was not so happy when she was praised by Li Xing before. Today, she is very happy when she praised her by Li Xing.


    This time, the matter of God''s blessing has been solved, and the ancestral house and the sacrificial field have also been taken back. This time, Shaocheng has not come in vain.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the lost city tomorrow?" Shen ruochu put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said to Li Xing that they had been in Shaocheng for a long time.


    Every day is to accompany Qingling shopping, accompany the old man to play chess, this kind of comfortable life for a long time, for her, no good.


    She still has a lot of things to do, and she has no revenge. If all this is done, she will be happy to live with Li Xing in the Chen family for some time.


    Li Xing nodded and echoed: "OK, I''m going to leave tomorrow and go back to the lost city." A lot of time has been wasted these days.


    His absence from the lost city undoubtedly gave Li Chen and commander Yan a chance to refresh their energy. He could give them a chance to breathe, but he could not give them a chance to jump.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the furnishings in the room, but he was not willing to give up.


    Here, as soon as Shen ruochu was about to say something to Li Xing, a voice came from outside. Shen ruochu and Li Xing walked over and saw the eldest lady coming in with Tian you. Lian you had changed her clothes and was wearing a long mandarin jacket, which was very beautiful.


    Shen ruochu was surprised. She was thinking about this. The eldest lady couldn''t send Lian you back. She didn''t expect that she had miscalculated.


    The eldest lady looked at Shen ruochu, put the lanolin jade pendant on the table, and looked at Shen ruochu coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Shen ruochu looks at the lanolin jade pendant on the table. Her face doesn''t look very good. She purses her lips and looks at the eldest lady. She knows that the eldest lady has seen through her mind.


    She should have guessed that if the eldest wife could manage such a big family, the eldest daughter-in-law that the old man looked at must be smart.


    Li Xing stood by and looked at Shen ruochu with great interest. Wasn''t he proud just now? Now he would like to see how Shen ruochu explained in front of his aunt.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, not only did not help, but also gloated. He couldn''t help but stare at Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at the eldest lady. He apologized and said, "eldest lady, I..."


    "Is it worth a lot of money? You are so generous. I just think you don''t like the child. It turns out that you don''t like the child. You are acting for me Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the eldest lady spoke in a cold voice.


    She thought that Shen ruochu didn''t like the child. She beat and scolded him. She felt sorry for him. She changed his clothes and made some delicious food for him. She found such a jade pendant in his neck.


    Lanzhi jade is very expensive. It''s worth a lot of money for such a big nail cap. It''s said that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. This quality Lanzhi jade is rare.


    She thought it was Lian you''s, so she asked Lian you who gave it to her. With such a piece of jade, the child would not be in such a predicament.


    Lian you tells him that Shen ruochu gave it to him. If Shen ruochu doesn''t like the child, how can she give such a valuable thing? She thinks about it. Then she realizes that Shen ruochu is acting for her.


    Shen ruochu gave this Lanzhi jade to Lian you. It was a birthday gift from Han''s father when she was nine years old. It was a mascot. She hoped that Lian you would not suffer any more and her life would be much more smooth.


    I didn''t expect that because of this Lanzhi jade pendant, the eldest lady saw through her trick.


    Shen ruochu was blocked for the first time and couldn''t speak. After all, this kind of thing is related to the old lady''s dusty past, because what she gave her is good medicine to make up for her wound.


    But maybe she was wrong. She just uncovered the scar of the eldest lady and then took the opportunity to sprinkle a handful of salt on it. It was really too much.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t think about it. This child, just stay here. I hoped he would follow you, get better education and have a good family. I''m selfish." Shen ruochu apologizes to his wife.


    She used to be the most unyielding. Even though she had been warned by her execution, she was still unwilling and wanted to have a try. Now she knows that there are not so many things in the world that go smoothly.


    When talking, Shen ruochu came forward to pull Lian you and brought her. Just as Shen ruochu was pulling Lian you, the eldest lady didn''t let go. Some harsh voice said, "I''m too kind-hearted to see others like this. I''ve raised this child."


    Although she said that, she liked Lian you very much. She had to say that Shen ruochu was a very smart woman. She should have known when Shen ruochu picked up the third wife.


    Lian you is nine years old. She is about the same age as the child she didn''t have. She is very similar in all aspects. Before, no one asked her to adopt again. There were too many children in her family and her mother''s family, so she refused.


    Those children were brought over directly from the confinement, and what she thought was that her son, who was brought up through hard work, was not as direct as Shen ruochu.


    How can she not like a nine-year-old child who is eloquent and loves people as much as her son?


    Shen ruochu was very happy when she heard the old lady''s words. Originally, she thought it was yellow. Unexpectedly, the old lady agreed. There is a word called a false alarm. She thinks she is now.


    Li Xing is very happy with this. Naturally, he is also happy for Shen ruochu. It shows that Shen ruochu has a way to do things.


    Shen ruochu gratefully took the big lady''s hand: "big lady, you believe me, if this child is taught well, he will be filial to you."


    Such a big child knows how to fight for her dead parents, which is enough to shake her to leave him in the Chen family.


    The eldest lady nodded: "I know, he is very sensible." Just now he saw that he was in tears. He wiped her tears and comforted him. The child was very careful.


    With a faint smile, Shen ruochu put his arms around Lian you''s shoulder and said to the eldest lady, "eldest lady, we are leaving tomorrow. Can I have a few words with Lian you?"


    The eldest lady nodded. If there was no more words, Shen ruochu took Lian you into the inner room. Looking at Shen ruochu and Lian you''s back, the eldest lady spoke softly, saying to Li Xing: "you''ve found a wonderful daughter-in-law."


    This is praise, some clever, but used in evil, but Shen ruochu''s wisdom is used in good, is not the same.


    Li Xing listened to the big lady''s praise, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed from her eyes: "that''s what I like. It must be good."


    The eldest wife once took him, and the relationship between them must be more intimate than that with others. She was strict and had no rules to tease the eldest wife.The eldest lady glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t be proud of such a good daughter-in-law. Other people are not blind. There are many people who care about her. I can see that your daughter-in-law doesn''t love power and money. If you don''t care, it''s hard to say."


    She is quite accurate in judging people. Shen ruochu''s temperament and generosity towards a child of her own family show that this woman is free from vulgarity.


    "Would you mind not opening one pot or lifting it?" He turned his lips.


    The words of the eldest lady are undoubtedly the pain of the execution. The fact is that they are so lost in the city that they miss Shen ruochu too much.


    Ruiqi, Li Chen, Qi Rong, others, and others he didn''t know. When you think about Li Xing, you feel a headache. It''s a real headache.


    The eldest lady no longer pays attention to Li Xing. She sits on one side drinking tea and quietly waiting for Lian you. She will still take the child back tonight.


    Inside, Shen ruochu sits on a black lacquer wood chair beside him. Lian you stands in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Lian you, reaches for Lian you''s hand and asks, "does your sister hurt you?"


    At that time, those times were for the sake of acting for the eldest lady. Although she paid attention to the strength, it still hurt when she hit her hand. It''s just that Lian you didn''t shout pain.


    Lian you cleverly shook his head: "no pain, no pain at all." It really doesn''t hurt. He told the eldest lady that she didn''t believe it at first.


    Shen ruochu reached out and touched Lian you''s head and said again, "that''s good. What my sister has done today is for you. Lian you, from today on, you will stay in the Chen family and live with the eldest wife. She will treat you well. You will have a home. In the future, you will have the protection of the Chen family and the eldest wife. No one will dare to bully you any more."


    The child''s life is hard. It''s hard to imagine that she could grow vegetables to support herself when she was a little older. She didn''t think that even you could do well when she got there.


    Lian you just looks at Shen ruochu and nods. Shen ruochu knows that he still doesn''t understand. After two years, when he grows older, he will understand.


    Shen ruochu told Lian you a few words, and then went out with Lian you. When they got to the outside, the eldest lady was waiting. As soon as they came out, the eldest lady reached out and took Lian you''s hand: "I''ll take the child back to support him. Don''t worry, since I''m willing to support him, I''ll certainly support him well and won''t let him be wronged."


    This is the first lady''s guarantee to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu naturally knew that, otherwise, he would not have sent the child to the eldest lady: "you are suffering. I''m the parents of the child. Thank you."


    It must be said that it takes a lot of courage for the eldest lady to forget the past and leave her children by her side. She was just gambling at the beginning.


    If there is no more, the eldest lady leaves Zhuwan.


    It''s hard for them to stay in Zhuwan at night. They embrace each other and sleep until dawn.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu and Li Xing got up, packed up their things, said goodbye to the old man and several elders, and went back to the city with all kinds of gifts prepared at home.


    At the door of Chen''s house, there were some strict little uncles, Chen Congzhi and Qingling. Qingling took Shen ruochu''s hand and turned red like a little girl.


    After all, Shen ruochu is about to leave. Why are they not willing? In this family, except Shen ruochu, no one is so willful.


    "What are you crying for? What a shame Chen Congzhi looks at Qingling in disgust.


    Qingling sniffed, glanced at Chen Cong and asked Shen ruochu, "can I go to see you in the Lost City in the new year?"


    In fact, she wanted to go for a long time. She thought she was frivolous and would only disgrace her aunt. She was not allowed to go.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qingling. She is really cute. She can''t help pinching Qingling''s cheek. It''s still very good. No wonder Lu Yiwan always likes pinching her face.


    "Of course, I''ll wait for you in the Lost City, and then I''ll show you around. The lost city and Shaocheng are still different. There are a lot of new things." Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    Two people like is about to separate handkerchief hand in the same, hard to bear patience waiting there, one side of Chen Congzhi think women are really affectable.


    "OK, OK, at the end of the year, my little uncle, I''ll take you to MI Cheng. Don''t be hypocritical. It''s late. If it''s late, it''ll be midnight." Chen Congzhi couldn''t help urging.


    Qingling turned her lips, but she didn''t dare to answer back. After all, Chen Congzhi would beat her, really.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help looking into the room. He was looking for it all the time, and his eyebrows tied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Aware of Shen ruochu''s thoughts, Qingling said softly, "don''t wait. Lian you said that he didn''t want to come out to see you off. He didn''t want you to go. He was alone in the room, practicing" picking Wei. "


    Lian you said that he must practice the book of songs. When Shen ruochu comes next time, he can write to Shen ruochu without any wrong words.


    This is a silly brother, and the only thing that makes her feel happy. Shen ruochu has left, and she has a brother to play with. She used to envy others, but now she has a brother.


    It''s still a happy thing.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and a trace of loss flashed through her eyes. She still wanted Lian you to come to see her off, but Lian you didn''t come. She has been waiting for Lian you.


    "Let''s go. At the end of the year, we''ll pay New Year''s greetings to our grandparents. We''ll see Lian you then." Li Xing reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Shen ruochu is an affectionate person, especially the one she likes. She values it very much, which he knows.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and says nothing more. Knowing that Lian you won''t come, Shen ruochu doesn''t stay any longer. He gets on the bus with Li Xing, sits in the car and leaves Shaocheng with Li Xing.


    Having a look at Shaocheng, Shen ruochu is reluctant to leave.


    Next time I come here, I hope I can move my grandmother and grandmother back smoothly. That''s the time for revenge.


    Lin fan drives the car in person, and the car goes all the way to the lost city. Shen ruochu falls asleep relying on Li Xing. On the way back, several people have lunch in an inn and then go on the way.


    If they do, they don''t have to be so upset, but Shen ruochu is here, he will never let Shen ruochu hungry.


    Shen ruochu fell asleep again. He always felt sleepy in autumn. It was afternoon when the car arrived in mysterous city.


    Li Xing wakes Shen ruochu beside him, and asks in a soft voice, "ruochu, do you want to go back to Shen''s home or to another restaurant?" This time I went to Shaocheng with ruochu, which took a lot of time. He had to go back to the military government to deal with the backlog.


    He is still reluctant to part with Shen ruochu, but there is no way. When it''s time to part, it''s up to him.


    "Back to Shen''s house." Shen ruochu whispered back.


    She hasn''t been back to Shen''s house for some days. Shen''s family thought she lived in Xu''s house, but Xu Zishu helped her hide it.


    The most fortunate thing for her to come back this time is to get to know Xu Zishu. It''s a lot more convenient for her to do anything. Otherwise, she can''t deal with such things.


    It will certainly arouse Shen Wei''s suspicion.


    "Lin fan, go to the Shen family!" Li Xing orders Lin fan.


    Lin Fan answered respectfully: "yes, young commander!"


    The car turns back to Shen''s house from other''s house. Shen ruochu knows that Li Xing is going to take her back to other''s house. When the car arrives at Shen''s house, Li Xing asks Lin Rui to drive the car to a remote place outside Shen''s house and stop. This has become their habit.


    Before getting off the bus, Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "you can send all the gifts that the Chen family prepared for me to the Xu family. I don''t want to take advantage of the Shen family."


    The Chen family''s gifts are all good. Why should she give them to the Shen family? She''s a big girl, not willing to give them flowers.


    "OK, I see. I''ll let Lin Rui deal with it." The strict implementation should come down, these things, he also don''t want to cheap, Shen family those bitches.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more and gets off the bus. This is just the family after work and school. If she gets on and off the bus, she will be seen by the Shen family. That''s a bit of trouble.


    Shen ruochu got out of the car and walked quickly towards the Shen family. He entered the big iron gate and walked towards the western style building.


    Shen ruochu has just returned to Shen''s house. When he enters the living room, he hears the quarrel between Fang Jing and Chen Ling. They quarrel fiercely, one louder than the other.


    Others, all watching, no one dares to step forward.


    Fang Jing looks across at Chen Ling, who is wearing a sapphire blue zanxin Qipao and a silk shawl, especially the necklace around her neck.


    Fang Jing gritted her teeth and scolded Chen Ling: "you shameless coquettish hoof, you are really bold. You are so moved to come to me. Give me back the necklace! You''re also moved by my mother''s things. Don''t you want to live? "


    Fang Jing is so angry that she criticizes the slang in the market regardless of her identity. It''s a matter of her identity, but Fang Jing doesn''t care about it.


    She was originally from a small family. She had no education. Shen Wei had a bad eye for such a woman.


    Fang Jing never thought that Chen Ling would be so bold, and Shen Wei could spoil Chen Ling so much. Now she takes out her necklace to change the style and gives it to Chen Ling, a bitch.


    This is her necklace. She likes it very much. Chen Ling dares to take it. She''s looking for it.


    Next, is Chen Ling going to be the wife? Chen Ling doesn''t even want this cheap hoof.How could she not be angry about it? She wanted to kill Chen Ling to get rid of her hatred.


    Chen Ling looks at Fang Jing coldly, reaches out and touches the necklace around her neck. She is angry with Fang Jing deliberately. She doesn''t have a warm voice and says, "how can this be your necklace? This is from the master. "


    She knew that it was Fang Jing''s jewelry, which she wanted from Shen Wei. Shen Wei said to give her some proper jewelry, so she told Shen Wei that she liked his wife''s necklace very much.


    For Shen Wei, it''s not that she is too happy. She can not only spend money, but also make her happy. Why not?


    After all, in Shen Wei''s opinion, Fang Jing is already a half old Xu Niang. These things are just wasted on Fang Jing. It''s better to wear them for her. You can go out and help Shen Wei support the scene.


    She wants Fang Jing''s things on purpose. She wants to take what Fang Jing likes. In the end, she wants to take the wife''s position.


    "Bitch, since you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me for being rude." Fang Jing is so angry that she scolds Chen Ling.


    When she scolds Chen Ling, Fang Jing rushes towards Chen Ling. Originally, Fang Jing wanted to beat Chen Ling. Who knows that Chen Ling gave Fang Jing a rude push, which took a lot of effort.


    Fang Jing never thought that Chen Ling would fight with her. In her eyes, Chen Ling is just an aunt. She is the eldest lady. Fang Jing fell out of the room suddenly.


    His back hit the chair, and then Fang Jing rolled on the ground with the chair. Fang Jing showed her teeth in pain and couldn''t hold her mouth.


    This fall must be very painful. Chen Ling obviously doesn''t want to bear it. Shen Wei is not here. She doesn''t have to play in front of Fang Jing.


    Chen Ling looked at Fang Jing who was hurt on the ground coldly. She didn''t mean to be scared. Chen Ling sneered and said to Fang Jing, "madam, the master said that you are domineering, but he won''t let you hit me casually. If the master is not here, I can''t be beaten by you for nothing."


    Why did she let Fang Jing beat her? She had been in such a miserable life for so many years. It was all contributed by Fang Jing. She finally went back to the Shen family through Shen ruochu.


    She still has a son to protect. She can''t let Fang Jing kill her anymore. Before, she wanted to recover all the grievances she had suffered from Xi a medicine.


    Chen Ling pushed Fang Jing. Instead of knowing that she was wrong, she really talked to herself. Fang Jing, who has always been used to bullying her aunt, how can she bear it?


    Looking up at Chen Ling, he called out, "bitch, bitch, you bitch!" She regrets, is really regret, regret did not put Chen Ling to death, today to bury the root of disaster.


    Chen Ling looked at Fang Jing with disapproval, lowered her head, approached Fang Jing, and said in a low voice, "you will scold her. Your breath is exhausted. Fang Jing, I won''t make it better. Wait and see."


    Chen Ling''s threat makes Fang Jing itch with hatred. She reaches out her hand to pull Chen Ling, but Chen Ling suddenly pushes her and falls back again.


    Shen ruochu stands there and looks at Chen Ling. She thinks she''s not wrong about Chen Ling. She''s only been at home for more than a month now, and she dares to attack Fang Jing. Who dares the other aunts in the family?


    It is the most correct choice to leave Chen Ling to govern Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing fell to the ground and cried out in pain: "Oh, rebellion, rebellion. My aunt wants to kill me. Is there any royal law left?"


    Others looked on coldly. After all, the second wife is in favor now, and no one wants to offend the second wife. As for the third wife, Chen Ling wants to kill her, let alone take care of her.


    Shen Yi heard the news upstairs and hurriedly went downstairs. Seeing Fang Jing sitting on the ground, she couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter, mama?"


    Shen Yi was dissuaded by the school. When something like that happened, she was not directly expelled, which has already given Shen Yi enough face.


    When Fang Jing saw Shen Yi coming, Chen Ling, the second wife, said, "hurry up, hurry up, kill this bitch to me, and dare to push me. I can''t spare her."


    If you don''t clean up Chen Ling today, Chen Ling must climb on her head in the future.


    Shen Yi listens to Fang Jing''s words and looks at Chen Ling fiercely. Without saying a word, she goes forward to catch Chen Ling and fight him. Fang Jing, who was sitting on the ground, gets up and tries to fight Chen Ling with Shen Yi.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to stop him. Ziyang, who came back from school, threw his schoolbag in a hurry and rushed towards Shen Yi and Fang Jing. He yelled to them: "you bad guys, dare to beat my aunt, I''ll fight with you!"


    These bad guys can''t tolerate their mother and son. They always want to bully their mother. He really hates these bad guys.


    Although Ziyang is young, she has always been very protective of Chen Ling. Chen Ling is afraid that her child will be hit by Shen Yi. She reaches out to protect Ziyang and is slapped in the face by Shen Yi. The sound is crisp and resounding throughout the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Shen Yi''s slap is very heavy. Chen Ling''s whole face is missed. Chen Ling looks at Shen Yi with hatred. There is nothing good in this family.


    Looking at Chen Ling''s red face, Ziyang is going to fight with Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s eyes are red. Looking at Ziyang, she won''t take a nine-year-old child seriously.


    Shen Yi drags Ziyang''s clothes and scolds Ziyang: "wild seed, just because you want to clean me up. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson together with your aunt!"


    She has endured the mother and son for a long time. Today, when her father is away, Chen Ling dares to step on her mother''s head. How can she spare them?


    Chen Ling watched Shen Yi beat her, but she still wanted to clean up Ziyang. She would not give in, so she would come forward to talk with Shen Yi. Fang Jing also moved her hand.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. If there was no extra words, Shen ruochu quickly stepped forward and dragged Shen Yi. Then Shen Yi was caught off guard and dragged by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, who has practiced for a few times, can''t be underestimated for her ruthlessness. She is really impatient. She can''t bear to bully a child like this.


    Here Shen ruochu drags Shen Yi, arms around Shen Yi''s neck. Shen Yi doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu will fight against her. She shouts to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, let go of me, you bitch!"


    Last time Shen ruochu sent her to prison, she didn''t settle the accounts with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was in charge of the mother and son''s business again. Is it true that she can''t get along with her?


    Shen ruochu originally wanted to clean up Shen Yi. After listening to Shen Yi scolding herself, she couldn''t bear it. A trace of cruelty flashed through Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he took out a short knife for self-defense and put it against Shen Yi''s face. Shen ruochu''s voice threatened: "don''t move, I''ll scratch your face again."


    Shen ruochu''s words are absolutely effective. A woman can value nothing, even life and death, but this face is absolutely important, more important than life.


    The cold light from the knife surprised Shen Yi. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would move the knife to her.


    Shen Yi couldn''t help leaning back. She looked at the knife shining in front of her eyes. The chill from the knife made her know that it was fast and sharp.


    "Shen ruochu, what are you going to do? You dare to mess with me. Do you think Abba can spare you? " Shen Yi shivered and said.


    I''m really afraid. Shen ruochu can do everything. She used to underestimate Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu said he would dare to scratch her face.


    Fang Jing, also frightened, yelled at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you dare to move Shen Yi. Your father can''t beat you to death."


    Shen ruochu is really bold. She dares to take a knife out of her family. She knew Shen ruochu was bold before, but she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so bold.


    The others were even more surprised. They all mistook miss ruochu.


    Shen ruochu laughed with disapproval, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "do you think that in my father''s eyes, it''s my daughter who can do everything for him, who can do everything, who has a bright future, or this girl who has nothing, no school, who steals things, who is disfigured today?"


    Shen Wei is not a fool. He can tell which is important and which is not. What''s more, Shen Wei is so smart that he always regards his daughter as an investor.


    If Shen Yi destroys her appearance, Shen Wei will only send Shen Yi back to the countryside.


    She didn''t know Shen Yi before. At least, Shen Yi is valuable in Shen Wei''s eyes. Now Shen Yi has no value at all. How can Shen Wei see it?


    Shen Yi and Fang Jing listen to Shen ruochu''s words, face a white, to Shen ruochu constantly beg for mercy: "ruochu, we know wrong, you forgive Shen Yi, look at the sister''s love, I beg you."


    She can''t take care of the face of so many people, she can''t take care of the face of her wife. Shen Yi''s appearance is not destroyed, and she can find a good one in the future. If she destroys her appearance, her life is really over.


    She can''t just watch her daughter die.


    Shen Yi is trembling when she hears Shen ruochu''s words. She keeps begging Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu gives Fang Jing a cold look and says to Ziyang: "Ziyang, come here!"


    She used to teach Ziyang how to be a useful person, but she didn''t teach Ziyang how to protect herself. Today is the best opportunity.


    Ziyang looked at Shen ruochu, walked towards Shen ruochu, and whispered to Shen ruochu, "fourth sister." He thinks that the fourth sister is really powerful. When they need help most, the fourth sister can stand up and protect them.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the fourth elder sister, he and his grandmother would be beaten again. Even if his father came back, he would only scold his wife and would not say anything more.


    Because my father will be looking at Rong Ge''er.


    Shen ruochu pointed at Fang Jing and Shen Yi, and said in a voice of no temperature: "you remember, you are also the master of the Shen family. Brother Rong enjoys it, and you are qualified to ask for the same. If they bully you again, you will call back, OK?"She must teach the child to be cruel, just like at the beginning, she was dizzy at the sight of blood and forced her to grow up. Some things have to be faced sooner or later.


    She is grateful for Li Xing. If Li Xing didn''t force her to grow up, her revenge didn''t go so smoothly, and she couldn''t be so cruel. Today, she told Ziyang about this.


    Ziyang looked at Shen ruochu and nodded.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi in front of her. She originally wanted to pass the knife to Ziyang and let him teach Shen Yi a lesson. She is afraid that she will act too fast and scare Ziyang.


    We have to give up.


    "Just now, she slapped your grandmother. Now, it''s your turn to call back." Shen ruochu says to Ziyang that this slap must be fought back. He will teach Ziyang a lesson and Shen Yi a lesson.


    I hope Shen Yi can be more comfortable after the event.


    Ziyang takes a look at Shen ruochu. He didn''t dare to, but when he meets Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes, Ziyang puts up his hand and hits Shen Yi in the face.


    Thinking of Shen Yi beating and bullying his mother, Ziyang almost threw the slap out with the strength of sucking. The slap made Shen Yi feel hot and painful, but Shen ruochu put the knife against her.


    She didn''t dare to fool around, so she had to let Ziyang slap her in vain. She will keep this account in mind. One day, when the opportunity comes, she will give it back to Shen ruochu and Ziyang ten times and one hundred times.


    Fang Jing is so angry that Shen ruochu, a slut, lets Ziyang slap Shen Yi. Is it still in front of so many people that Shen Yi wants to see people?


    Ziyang slapped him and felt that he couldn''t get rid of his hatred. He finally took out his anger for his aunt. Chen Ling looked at him from beginning to end and couldn''t tell what she was feeling. She always felt that Ziyang was a cruel character.


    Today, compared with Shen ruo''s junior high school, it''s not too bad. She also suffered a loss. Shen ruo''s junior high school directly gained the upper hand, which made the mother and daughter all fall behind and dare not fight back.


    Today, she learned that if you want to be a better person, you have to leave no room for the other party. Otherwise, you will die. Ziyang slaps her. Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and holds Shen Yi''s chin. She doesn''t speak in a warm voice: "I''ll let you go today. Next time there''s no such good thing. If you move Ziyang again, I can''t spare you."


    Today is a lesson for Ziyang. If you see blood, it''s bad. You have to let him grow up slowly. You can''t worry. It will become a shadow in Ziyang''s heart.


    While talking, Shen ruochu releases Shen Yi. Fang Jing hastily steps forward to support Shen Yi and looks at Shen Yi''s red neck. She''s very angry. But Shen ruochu''s positive Shen is in favor now, and she can''t move Shen ruochu for the time being.


    How can you not hate in your heart?


    Shen ruochu had no extra words. He went upstairs, went into his room, took out the wooden box in the cupboard and went downstairs again.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have any extra words, so he left Shen''s house directly, but as soon as he got to the door, Shen met Shen Wei, who came back from work. Seeing Shen ruochu, Shen Wei couldn''t help asking, "it''s going to be over. Where are you going?"


    Shen ruochu has been in the Xu family for so many days, but he just came back today. In fact, he doesn''t care about this. The longer Shen ruochu lives in the Xu family, the deeper he develops feelings with the Xu family. The more benefits he gets.


    However, it''s a bit too much to come back, not to eat, and run out again.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Wei and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to Han''s factory and do something. I''ll be back later." She didn''t want to deal with it so quickly.


    But for today''s sake, it is absolutely impossible not to deal with the matter earlier.


    She couldn''t stay in the Shen family for a moment. Shen Wei heard Shen ruochu''s words and knew that Shen ruochu was going to the Han family''s factory, so he didn''t stop her and waved: "go, go, go, the factory is more important than anything."


    He became a shareholder in the Han family factory. Now the business of the Han family factory is just like his business. He must be in the first place.


    Shen ruochu nodded with a smile: "thank you, Dad."


    When talking, Shen ruochu didn''t delay any more. He took the wooden box and handbag. Just as he was about to leave, Shen Wei stopped Shen ruochu: "let uncle Liang give you the key to the car. You can drive by yourself. It''s faster."


    They all went to work for the Han family. If he didn''t even have a car to go with him, an 18-year-old or 19-year-old, how could those in charge of the Han family pay attention to him.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Wei would be so generous. She calmly took the key from Uncle Liang. She wanted to leave the Shen family and go to the car shop. Now she saved a lot of things. Immediately Shen ruochu got on the car and drove away from the Shen family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Shen Wei looks at Shen ruochu driving out of the big iron gate. It''s hard to say what it feels like. Shen ruochu has been raised in the Han family.


    At the beginning, the Han family contacted him and said that when Shen ruochu was sent back, he didn''t feel much. After all, he was not raised by his side and didn''t know what would happen.


    Now that Shen ruochu has come back and done so many things for the Shen family, he likes Shen more and more than any other daughter.


    Shen ruochu is the most successful one now. He doesn''t know which family he will marry in the future. Anyway, he must be the most profitable one.


    Unlike Shen Fei, who had spent so much effort and done so many things at the beginning, he managed to marry Shen Fei to the Fang family. He thought that he would have a better life with the Fang family in the future.


    But I didn''t expect it to be the same. The Fang family didn''t take him seriously at all. Su Manwen was there. Although Shen Fei was pregnant, the Fang family took Su Manwen''s face into consideration.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, no gifts were given, only a few boxes of moon cakes were sent to the family. It''s not a good moon cake. Who the hell hasn''t eaten moon cakes? Is it rare for Fang family to send them?


    He was so angry that he gave all the moon cakes to his servants. The moon cakes bought by his family were as good as those sent by his family, and the Fang family were as high as the others. They were so kind to them.


    Without any extra delay, Shen Wei takes his handbag and goes back to the house. When he enters the house, he sees that the house is very angry and depressed. Shen Wei frowns slightly.


    This family is noisy all day long. None of them is good and none of them is easy to worry about.


    Fang Jing is afraid to tell Shen Wei about something. She doesn''t care. Shen Yi doesn''t like Shen Wei. It''s no good for her to make trouble in front of Shen Wei.


    Fang Jing gives Shen Yi a look. Shen Yi lowers her head and steps up the stairs quickly. Fang Jing goes to Shen Wei to pick up his bag and coat.


    Here, Chen Ling has gone to take Shen Wei''s coat and handbag. Fang Jing is so angry that she always wants to steal the limelight.


    Chen Ling lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "why did the master come back so early today?" Shen Wei is very busy these days. Sometimes he doesn''t even come back for dinner.


    It''s rare to be back so early today.


    When Shen Wei entered the room, he found that the atmosphere in the room was not right. Looking at Chen Ling with half lowered head and red eyes, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? How did you cry? "


    He still likes Chen Ling very much. In front of Chen Ling, he feels that he has been reborn and found the feeling of youth. That''s different.


    Moreover, Chen Ling is very proud of his appetite.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, Chen Ling''s eyes became more red, and tears fell down in them.


    This cry, Shen Wei more distressed, put his arm around Chen Ling and asked: "don''t cry, don''t cry, what''s the matter, isn''t there me? What are you crying for? "


    Shen Wei wipes Chen Ling''s tears. Chen Ling''s crying softens his heart. Like a young girl, Chen Ling satisfies Shen Wei''s satisfaction of all men.


    Unlike a few aunts and wives at home, they only make trouble. How can they show weakness?


    Fang Jing was so angry that she didn''t expect Chen Ling to start acting in front of Shen Wei. She was gnashing her teeth and was about to talk to Shen Wei. Chen Ling said quickly: "master, it''s my wife. My wife said I stole her necklace and changed the style. She had to ask me to return it. I said you gave it to me. She didn''t believe it. She had to ask me to take it down and let Shen Yi beat me!"


    Bullying her and Ziyang, who do not want to run, who walk do not want to better, she wants to learn from Shen ruochu, do not give anyone a retreat.


    Fang Jing stares at Chen Ling. Chen Ling is really good at talking nonsense. She has never said anything like that. Moreover, Chen Ling knows that it''s her necklace, which Shen Wei took to change.


    "Master, don''t listen to this little cheap hoof''s nonsense. It''s nothing." Fang Jing repeatedly waved her hand and explained to Shen Wei, "I''m just asking. She just wants to ride on my head and push me down."


    But Shen Wei glanced at Chen Ling''s face, which was slightly red and swollen. Obviously he didn''t believe Fang Jing''s words, and his eyes became cold and heavy.


    "Ask, who stole your necklace? I took your necklace. What''s the matter? Do you want to question me for stealing from you? Fang Jing, you should be clear about your status in the family. What you people eat and use is not mine? I''ll give it to whoever I want. Do I have to report to you? " Shen Wei is so angry that he shouts at Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ling or him either. For such a necklace, he is the one who beats Fang Jing, but he is the one who is angry. Fang Jing is really hateful.


    Fang Jing''s face is so cold that she doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She can only stand there and doesn''t dare to reply. Shen Wei is angry. If she is in a hurry, Shen Wei is going to beat her.


    Shen Wei seems to feel uneasy. He says to Fang Jing, "take out your diamond necklace tomorrow. You stay at home all day. You don''t see anyone. It''s a waste to keep such expensive jewelry."It''s better to give it to Chen Ling for a change. If he goes out with him, he will have some face. If his aunt can eat and wear so well, his family background must be good. He will be straight in front of outsiders.


    Fang Jing almost fainted when she heard this. Shen Wei scolded her half old Xu Niang indirectly. She couldn''t take her out. How could she not hate her?


    As she guessed, Shen Wei gave all her jewelry to Chen Ling first, and then planned to give her aunt''s position to Chen Ling.


    In those days, Shen ruochu''s mother didn''t come to such an end. She won''t go the same way. Chen Ling wants to replace her. Don''t dream about it.


    Fang Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation. Immediately, she said to Shen Wei with a smile: "master, you said so. I''ll get it now. I also have two good earrings, which are too good for the second aunt."


    Fang Jing knows that even if she doesn''t want to, Shen Wei will give things to Chen Ling. It''s better to make Shen Wei happy.


    She only brings these jewelry for Chen Ling for the time being. Sooner or later, she will get them back.


    Shen Wei was originally very angry. Seeing Fang Jing so reasonable, his anger eased a lot. Watching Fang Jing go upstairs, Shen Wei put his arm around Chen Ling and coaxed Chen Ling: "well, you see her attitude. Don''t be angry any more. She''s a wife and you''re an aunt. Give her some face."


    Chen Ling nodded and said with a smile: "Oh, master, I know. I''m not a fuss. I won''t take it to heart."


    Chen Ling was not reconciled. She was slapped like this. How could Fang Jing''s two kinds of jewelry cover her? She didn''t care for these things.


    Fang Jing is lucky today. She will get it back sooner or later.


    Chen Ling''s smile is very good-looking, even the corner of her eyes are slightly bent down, it doesn''t look like a woman in her thirties. Shen Wei is itching to see her. He hugs Chen Ling and bites Chen Ling''s ear: "go, go back to the house, and take good care of him. I''m tired these days, and I can''t lift my head."


    While talking, Shen Wei took Chen Ling in his arms and went to the Western courtyard. Chen Ling said, "Oh, my Lord, I''m going to have dinner soon. What are you doing?"


    "What does it matter to eat? If we don''t go, they''ll have to wait. Besides, I''m not in a hurry to eat. I''m in a hurry to eat you! " Shen Wei talks nonsense, reaches out his hand and pinches the second aunt''s waist, dragging her to the room.


    When he arrived at the door of the room, Shen Wei could not wait to get in the door, so he kissed the second aunt, holding her cheongsam, which made her smile.


    Shen Shen drove the car first, and went to the south district. All the roads were all Wutong trees. Last time, although she only followed Lu Yi once, she remembered this address.


    Wutong trees on both sides of the road, in autumn, leaves are all yellow, some leaves fall down, and all the leaves on the cement roads are hung up. Some are hung up by the wind. They are very beautiful. Wutong:


    , she regretted not taking the camera out, or she would have to take some pictures for commemoration. When she went to France, she could not understand why she planted Wutong trees everywhere. Now I understand what these trees are really beautiful and romantic.


    Shen Shen started the car very fast, and the wind that he was carrying everywhere rolled up the leaves of Wutong on the ground and fell down.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the Lu family, Shen ruochu stopped the car on the side of the road. The Lu family is easy to find. This is not a rich area.


    But the Lu family is rich and powerful, and the house they built is not so bad. In such a big circle of new style houses, it''s natural that they blink an eye.


    After parking the car, Shen ruochu gets out of the car with a handbag and a wooden box and goes to the gate of Lu''s house. In front of the western style building, Shen ruochu raises his hand and knocks on the door. It''s Lu Yiwan who comes to open the door.


    When Shen ruochu saw Lu Yiwan, she was slightly surprised. She came to find Lu Yiming, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan was at home. You should know that Lu Yiwan seldom went home.


    Lu Yiwan was even more surprised to see Shen ruochu: "ruochu, why are you here? Did you come to me? " This girl does not say in advance, if she is not at home, pounce on a space how to do?


    She hasn''t seen Shen ruochu for some days, and still miss her. Today she just came home to have a look, but she didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu.


    "I''m here to ask my second brother for a favor, not you." Shen ruochu tells Lu Yiwan the truth in exchange for Lu Yiwan''s burst of chestnuts. He frowns unhappily, "what''s the matter with me? Thanks to my sister, I like you so much. "


    Shen ruochu really has no conscience. He has no conscience.


    Staff officer Lu, who happened to come by, looked at the two people''s intimacy. His eyes suddenly became sharp, sweeping Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan back and forth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    General staff officer Lu thinks that the relationship between the two girls is too intimate. It''s not that he''s too attentive. His daughter has not been found for so many years.


    Although he told him that he liked Chen Xianyu, the governor of the three provinces in the East, he still liked him, except that he met Chen Xianyu climbing the window in Lu Yiwan''s other hall last time.


    Never seen Chen Xianyu again, he began to doubt whether his daughter cheated him. Now seeing Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu so intimate, he is even more suspicious.


    Although general staff officer Lu didn''t speak, she knew what her father was thinking. She rolled her eyes, turned her head and cried to general staff officer Lu, "general staff officer Lu, I''ve told you a hundred times that your daughter likes men! Man! There is no special hobby. Shen ruochu and I are just good friends! "


    General staff officer Lu, with so many soldiers, is really inappropriate to doubt his daughter. Shen ruochu also understands the meaning of Lu Yiwan''s words.


    In the past, she felt that she was friendly with Lu Yiwan. It was nothing to be so intimate with her.


    I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by general staff officer Lu. She hurriedly separated Lu Yiwan from him for a few steps. In the future, she had to pay more attention to it.


    General staff officer Lu Yiwan said that he was thinking about it. With a smile on his face, he raised his hand and patted Lu Yiwan on the shoulder: "Xiaoyang, what do you say? Is your father like that? I won''t think about it. Don''t worry


    This dead girl, in public to expose him, he does not want face? In the future, let him raise his head in front of the younger generation. Don''t let him grasp the handle. Otherwise, Lu Yiwan won''t have a better life.


    Mrs. Lu, who was busy in the dining room, came to find that Shen ruochu was coming. She said with a smile, "do you know what politeness is? Is it shameful to be so noisy when there are guests at home? "


    When they met, they had a lot of trouble. She finally gave birth to such a daughter. She just wanted to be like other people''s daughter and become a small cotton padded jacket. Who knows, she became a leather jacket. It''s not warm in winter and hot in summer.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt." Shen ruochu began to smile and shout.


    In fact, she likes this kind of atmosphere. This is what a family should have. This is how children get along with their parents. Like friends, there is no gap between them. I know you and you know me.


    Unlike the Shen family, either you count me or I count you. The meaning of children to their parents is just to use each other. She feels sick when she sees Shen Wei.


    Lu Yiwan hugs his wife, and his eyes are full of doting: "that''s right, mum. If she is not an outsider, you always envy other people''s daughter. In the future, you will treat Shen ruochu better and let her be your daughter."


    She said this to her grandmother, but she also thought that if she married Chen Xianyu in the future, she would be forced not to contact her family.


    She hopes that Shen ruochu can help her take good care of her father and mother. When she talks, Lu Yiwan looks at Shen ruochu with more sincerity.


    Mrs. Lu glanced sideways at Lu Yiwan and said, "you can say that, I think, but if someone has their own family members and adoptive parents, can they come here to be my daughter?"


    These words can''t be said casually. Lu Yiwan, a child, is becoming more and more unruly. He doesn''t think about it carefully. Everyone has his own life.


    Shen ruochu went over to Mrs. landing, reached for Mrs. Lu''s hand, and said to Mrs. Lu, "madam, I''m so close to Yiwan. Although I call your wife, I regard you as a relative in my heart, so I don''t need to be seen."


    If there is such a day, she will be filial to Mrs. Lu for Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan has helped her a lot and is kind to her. She will appreciate Lu Yiwan''s kindness.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. She is moved in her heart. She has no girlfriend. Shen ruochu is the first and only one to make friends with her.


    She was not mistaken.


    When they talked with Mrs. Lu, general staff officer Lu understood. He was very upset. He knew that once Lu Yiwan chose Chen Xianyu, he could not choose them.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about this. Parents never want to be a stumbling block for their children. As long as they live well, they just want to marry their daughter who has been around for 30 years. Suddenly one day when you want to run with others, you are reluctant to give up.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Lu''s presence, general staff officer Lu''s eyes would be red.


    "If we have a guest at home, it''s OK for you to make us hungry. It''s not appropriate for us to make our guests hungry, is it?" A cold voice came from the stairs.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan looked at the past and saw Lu Yiming coming down the wooden revolving stairs.


    Today, Lu Yiming doesn''t wear military uniform, but a suit of Zhongshan suit. He is still cold-blooded. Shen ruochu thinks this suit really matches Lu Yiming.


    Although he still looks like he doesn''t eat fireworks, at least the Zhongshan suit can set off Lu Yiming''s temperament. The military uniform always makes him cold and ungrounded.Lu Yiming went to Mrs. Lu, and Shen ruochu called out to her, "second brother." She followed Lu Yiwan to call Lu Yiming the second elder brother.


    Shen ruochu is no stranger to Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming has helped her several times, and they are familiar with each other. Shen ruochu is not secretive and magnanimous.


    Lu Yiming nodded his head, his eyes were like the starry sky of the bright moon, and he said, "what''s the matter with school?" Lu Yiming asked Ziyang, who met Ye Zichang at his home last time.


    Later, when Ziyang went to school, he had no chance to ask Shen ruochu about it.


    Shen ruochu replied with a smile: "Ziyang entered Qiande primary school. He got in the exam. Thanks to the second brother''s help." If Lu Yiming did not take her and Ziyang back that day, Mrs. ye would not easily give them this opportunity.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all my family." Lu Yiming said in a voice without temperature.


    Lu Yiwan and Mrs. Lu are very surprised that Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu are so familiar. You should know that Lu Yiming is indifferent to everyone except his family. They are really shocked when they talk like this.


    Mrs. Lu, in particular, was surprised when she saw Shen ruochu off with Cordyceps sinensis in her name before. Today, she is even more surprised when she is so familiar with Shen ruochu.


    Lu Yiwan looked at them and then asked, "do you know each other?" I don''t know how they met.


    "After that, I met my second brother several times. My brother went to school. He helped me." If Shen ruochu returns to land in Yiwan, he will not misunderstand some things.


    She likes Lu Yiming as a friend. She thinks that Lu Yiming is like a brother. Moreover, Lu Yiming is so clean that people can''t bear to misunderstand him at all.


    She doesn''t want to alienate her from Lu Yiming because of this kind of thing, without such a warm brother.


    Lu Yiwan nodded, Shen ruochu said magnanimous, we also understand in mind, not to mention, she knows Shen ruochu''s mind to implement.


    Shen ruochu is the person she cares about. She is naturally happy that her second brother is kind to Shen ruochu.


    "Madam, the food is all set and ready to eat." The servant came to Mrs. Lu and said respectfully.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "OK, the food is ready. Let''s go to dinner. After dinner, we can sit down and have a good chat."


    Today, it''s rare that Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu are both here. She''s still very happy with the bustling family. Otherwise, the family is always cold and meaningless.


    Instead, Mrs. Lu said to Lu Yiming, "by the way, call your elder brother and sister-in-law and ask them to come to dinner." Lu Yiwan''s elder brother moved out after he had children.


    He said he was going to live a family of three. He was afraid that the two elders would drown their children.


    "I''ve been fighting for a long time. I said there was an important party today, so I won''t come. I''ll come back another day." Lu Yiwan replied that when she came, she called her elder brother.


    Mrs. Lu nodded: "if you don''t come, don''t come. Let''s eat."


    Immediately, Mrs. Lu went to the restaurant with Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you''re right today. I''ve made a lot of delicious food in the kitchen. Have a good taste."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answers cleverly. Lu Yiwan follows. She really hopes that she can cultivate more feelings with Shen ruochu.


    When we went to the restaurant, we all sat around. The Lu family''s tutor was very good. General staff officer Lu served Mrs. Lu soup and some of his children, as well as Shen ruochu.


    There is no shelf with the head of the family and the staff. Such peace is what a family should have. During the dinner, Lu Yiming brought food to Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was not treated as an outsider by her family. She went back to mincheng and left the Han family, but there were two more families, one Lu family and one Xu family. That was enough.


    For a meal, the guests and the host enjoy themselves.


    After dinner, Shen ruochu went to the living room and said to Lu Yiming, "second brother, I have something to ask you for help. Is it convenient for you?"


    She came all the way here hoping to ask Lu Yiming for help.


    Lu Yiming took a look at Shen ruochu and nodded: "it''s convenient. Come with me. Let''s go to the study to talk." He said to Shen ruochu before that if you have any problems, just come to him. He will help if he can handle them.


    He promised Shen ruochu that he would do it.


    While speaking, Lu Yiming takes the lead to go upstairs. Shen ruochu immediately turns back to the living room, takes his hand wrapped wooden box in the corner, and follows Lu Yiming up the stairs around the wooden revolving stairs.


    Lu Yiming has a separate study. The study is on the inside of the room. Lu Yiming opens the door and Shen ruochu enters Lu Yiming''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Lu Yiwan watched them go upstairs. Instead of joining in the fun, he followed general staff officer Lu and Mrs. Lu to talk about other things. When Shen ruochu came, he told her that he was looking for his second brother''s help.


    She knew that it would be inconvenient for her to go up. Mrs. Lu and general staff officer Lu didn''t ask anything. After all, when the child was older, they had their own affairs and opinions.


    This is still very good, so Shen ruochu followed Lu Yiming upstairs and entered Lu Yiming''s room.


    Lu Yiming''s room is as clean and simple as his own. There are not many furnishings. The old-fashioned pear wood black paint chair and a large old-fashioned wooden bed are paved with gray white bed and black lattice sheets and covers.


    The quilts are neatly folded, and there are no wrinkles on the sheets. She doesn''t know whether the soldiers are like this. Anyway, it''s the same habit to be strict. It''s the kind that we must clean up the quilts and sheets without any defects.


    There is a book beside the bedside table lamp. The last time Lu Yiming gave her a lot of comments on the book "dignitaries", she knew that Lu Yiming liked reading.


    "Here is the study." Lu Yiming says to Shen ruochu. When he talks, Lu Yiming opens the door and Shen ruochu goes in.


    In the study, the shelves of books against the wall are full of books. The room is different from other places. There is a strong smell of herbal medicine. It must be that Lu Yiming often studies medicine here.


    Lu Yiming pointed to a chair beside him and said to Shen ruochu, "sit down. I''ll make you a cup of scented tea. This scented tea is made by myself. It can nourish your spirit. When you leave, take some back."


    When she talks, Lu Yiming leaves her study. She must be going to get the tea set and prepare to make tea. Shen ruochu begins to observe everywhere. She didn''t expect that Lu Yiming''s life would be so exquisite.


    It''s no wonder that a man can cultivate a kind of non cannibal temperament, which is inseparable from these herbs and books. In the old days, Lu Yiwan, who was the only son of the family, could step down the threshold of the Lu family.


    Shen ruochu followed the bookshelf and looked at it casually. She was the kind of person who couldn''t walk when she saw books. Anyway, she would read books whenever she had free time.


    The wooden bookshelf is full of books. Several old-fashioned excerpts make Shen ruochu pause. The title of the book "the story of the stone" falls into Shen ruochu''s eyes. Shen ruochu can''t help but see.


    We all know a dream of Red Mansions, but we don''t know the original name of the dream of Red Mansions, the story of stone or the fate of gold and jade.


    There are some differences with the previous version of the novel. The story of the stone, which Lu Yiming hid on the bookshelf, should be an excerpt of the original version.


    Rare encounter such a book, Shen ruochu can not happy?


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu takes out the book "the story of stone" on the shelf and turns it up in his hand. It''s a great feeling to hold old books in his hand, which is different from the kind of paper that is deliberately used now.


    Shen ruochu looks at the ink on it. It''s not a pen, it''s an excerpt. It should have been handed down from the folk. She didn''t expect that Lu Yiming got such a good thing.


    Shen ruochu turns over the book in his hand and starts to read it. After reading a book like a dream of Red Mansions a hundred times, he still likes it. Every time he rereads it, he can have a new taste. It doesn''t make people feel that it''s a turned book and meaningless.


    Shen ruochu took the book, went back to the chair, sat up and looked through it. Lu Yiming came in with the tea set and picked up the corner of his mouth slightly.


    This girl really likes reading books. She can''t help but read books after waiting for him for such a short time. Last time she went to see a doctor, it was books that left him.


    Lu Yiming goes to the table with the tea set. Shen ruochu looks up at Lu Yiming. He doesn''t speak and continues to look at the book in his hand.


    When Lu Yiming fiddled with the tea set, cooked the tea and handed it to Shen ruochu, he couldn''t help joking: "don''t you have something to look for me? Or are you going to read all night in my study? What book do you read? "


    When he spoke, Shen ruochu felt a little embarrassed. Lu Yiming already reached for the book in Shen ruochu''s hand. When he saw the title of the book, he frowned slightly.


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to Lu Yiming''s strange, some embarrassed mouth: "I read a novel, it''s easy to be fascinated, second brother, can you lend me this book?"


    If she can''t open her mouth, this kind of folk excerpt is very valuable. To put it bluntly, it''s an antique. She doesn''t think she has such a big face that she can get the book from Lu Yiming, and she''s not so greedy.


    She just wanted to see what the original work looked like.


    Lu Yiming frowned, still speaking in a voice without any temperature: "no, this book can''t be lent to you. There''s a dream of Red Mansions over there. It''s a collection version. You can take it. I don''t want it, but this one won''t work."


    When Lu Yiming spoke, he had already accepted the book. He was determined and didn''t intend to lend it to Shen ruochu.Lu Yiming always responds to Shen ruochu''s request. As long as she says something, Lu Yiming never refuses. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lu Yiming would suddenly refuse her.


    I didn''t accept it for a while. I just looked at Lu Yiming. You know, it''s just an ordinary book. People prefer a dream of Red Mansions. Lu Yiming asked her to take away the collection version of a dream of Red Mansions and gave it to her for nothing.


    but Lu Yiming didn''t want to lend it to her to read the story of the stone, which is abnormal and unreasonable, especially Shen ruochu was flustered when he saw Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiming''s temperament is light on everything. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with him. This is the first time Shen ruochu has seen Lu Yiming flustered.


    Although she has seen through Lu Yiming''s thoughts, Shen ruochu doesn''t point out that she doesn''t like to force others into difficulties. Even if she likes things very much, especially Lu Yiming''s kindness to her, she won''t embarrass Lu Yiming.


    "OK, I see. Second brother, I''ll take a dream of Red Mansions later." Shen ruochu responds cleverly. It''s not impossible to find the original work again if he has a chance.


    Shen ruochu''s promise is too straightforward, but Lu Yiming feels a little guilty and uncomfortable. It''s just a book. Shen ruochu just borrows it to have a look. Instead, he has some affectation.


    Lu Yiming pursed his lips and explained to Shen ruochu, "this book is not very good-looking. I''ll find some better folk novels for you when I have a chance, and keep what you like."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yiming regretted it. He felt that he was the real one. The more he described it, the darker it was. The more things he didn''t want others to know, the more exposed it was.


    Shen ruochu naturally knew Lu Yiming''s thoughts and turned to the topic: "it doesn''t matter. I came to you for help, not to read novels. I''m hypocritical. Second brother, look at this."


    Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and pushes the wooden box to Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming takes a look at the wooden box on the table. He is about to put the book aside and drops a note from the book.


    It''s a beautiful note with beautiful little characters on it. Lu Yiming was surprised. Just as he was about to reach for it, Shen ruochu quickly took Lu Yiming''s step and picked up the note on the table.


    She knew that this should be the reason why Lu Yiming didn''t want to lend her books.


    Shen ruochu looks at the note in his hand. The note is in beautiful small characters. At a glance, he knows that it was written by a woman. The pen can write so beautiful, and it''s not tardy. The girl''s temperament should be good.


    "My love has three aspects: sun, moon and Qing. The sun is the morning, the moon is the evening, and Qing is the morning and the evening." Shen ruochu looked at the note and couldn''t help reading it.


    This love story is really beautiful. It warms one''s heart and touches one''s heart slightly. It''s written by anbai.


    Shen ruochu knew that it was the girl named anbai who wrote Lu Yiming''s love story. These books should have been given to Lu Yiming by anbai. That''s why Lu Yiming treasures them so much.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Lu Yiming''s temperament to have such a romantic love. She was very curious. She was really curious about what kind of woman the girl who could make Lu Yiming fancy.


    Lu Yiming''s face was as white as paper. He took the note in Shen ruochu''s hand. Somewhere in his heart, it hurt as if he had been gouged out with a knife.


    He thought that after so many years, he was relieved, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was reading the note carelessly, which reminded him that anbai stood in front of him and read it to him.


    The heart will still hurt. The pain is so heavy that Lu Yiming can''t breathe. His head also starts to be confused. He feels dizzy for a while, and the pain is not good.


    Lu Yiming couldn''t help but put his hand over his head.


    Shen ruochu saw Lu Yiming''s abnormal appearance and his white face like paper. He could not help shouting: "second brother, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a headache? "


    She didn''t expect that Lu Yiming was so good that she would suddenly have a headache. Shen ruochu stepped forward to help her land and sat down with her name. Lu Yiming leaned against the back of the chair and said in a weak voice to Shen ruochu, "don''t shout, don''t shout, don''t let my mother hear you."


    She couldn''t bear it. He tossed about like this for several times. Shen ruochu lowered his voice when he heard Lu Yiming''s words. He looked at Lu Yiming anxiously and was at a loss: "what should I do? What should I do? You look so pale that we have to go to the hospital. "


    Lu Yiming must have a bad headache because she is so miserable. She has never heard Lu Yiwan say that Lu Yiming has had any disease. She wants to go to the hospital. Going to the hospital will certainly disturb Mrs. Lu. She can''t hide it from Mrs. Lu.


    "No, no, there''s medicine in the drawer over there. Just bring it and give me one." Lu Yiming tried to speak with his only reason.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu goes to Lu Yiming''s drawer. There is a box of medicine lying in it, but he just takes it. When he looks at the name, Shen ruochu is scared and unstable, and the medicine rolls out of his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    The name of the medicine says that it''s a tranquilizer. She didn''t expect that Lu Yiming took a tranquilizer when she had a headache.


    Here Lu Yiming sees that Shen ruochu doesn''t move. With strong strength, he goes to Shen ruochu, picks up the medicine bottle that Shen ruochu dropped from the ground, and quickly opens the medicine cap with his hand.


    The hands that opened the medicine cover were all weak. After several twists, Lu Yiming opened the medicine.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen Ruo stepped forward quickly, grabbed the tranquilizer in Lu Yiming''s hand, and looked coldly: "why do you take this? Don''t you have a headache? "


    Headache should have a headache medicine, rather than taking a tranquilizer. This medicine has been in the drawer of the study. It can be seen that Lu Yiming has been taking it for a long time.


    She is not a doctor. We all know that taking sedatives for a long time has great side effects, and she will become addicted for a long time. Lu Yiming is a doctor, so it is impossible not to know.


    There were thin beads of sweat in front of Lu Yiming, which ran down his cheek and soaked the collar of Zhongshan suit. Lu Yiming said in a voice with little strength: "ruochu, please, give me the medicine."


    Shen ruochu saw that Lu Yiming was in pain. He couldn''t bear it. He handed Lu Yiming the medicine in his hand and poured water for Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiming took the medicine. As a result, Shen ruochu took the water with him.


    Shen ruochu helped Lu Yiming to sit down on the chair beside him. After a long time, Lu Yiming''s complexion was much better. His face, which was as white as paper, was flushed.


    Lu Yiming raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. He said in a voice without any temperature: "don''t tell my aunt about today, so that she won''t worry."


    Some days he didn''t get sick. He thought he was relieved, but he didn''t think he could. He thought highly of himself.


    "Why do you take tranquilizers? You''re sick. Why don''t you go to the hospital? " Shen ruochu frowned and asked Lu Yiming. She really couldn''t understand why Lu Yiming wanted to take a tranquilizer.


    Tranquilizers are definitely not for headaches.


    Lu Yiming smiles at Shen ruochu: "it''s OK. I''m old. You forget that I''m a doctor. I can''t cure myself. I go to the hospital. Who can cure me?"


    How many recuperation drugs he prescribed for himself are useless. For so many years, he has drunk a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, flower tea, which can only prolong the disease cycle, but can''t break the root.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Do you know that long-term use of tranquilizers can cause cerebral palsy, coma and sudden death? " Shen ruochu has never recovered from the shock.


    Look at the way that people don''t eat fireworks, I always think that this kind of people can live forever, understand both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and they will keep themselves well.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yiming would have to take long-term sedatives to treat his illness.


    Lu Yiming laughed with disapproval: "I know, why don''t I know? It''s my heart disease. I can''t cure it. " He got this disease, no root cause, no source, how can easily cure.


    "Why can''t I get medical treatment? It''s not a terminal disease? It''s irresponsible for you to let it develop and take sedatives for a long time. It''s irresponsible for you and your family. " Shen ruochu said angrily.


    She doesn''t know what she''s angry about. Anyway, she thinks Lu Yiming is like this. She can''t imagine Lu Yiming''s accident. In her opinion, Lu Yiming has helped her so much that she has regarded him as her brother for a long time.


    Lu Yiming knew that Shen ruochu was good for him, and he was not upset. He reached out and pulled Shen ruochu to sit down opposite him: "don''t be angry. I''m not laissez faire. I''m slowly recuperating myself. It''s just that this disease will last for a while. I promise you that I won''t take any tranquilizers in the future. I''ll take more Chinese medicine to recuperate."


    Traditional Chinese medicine has less side effects than western medicine, but its effect is slow and it is troublesome to recuperate.


    Shen ruochu''s face softened after hearing Lu Yiming''s words.


    Lu Yiming frowned slightly: "well, don''t be angry. Didn''t you ask me to help you look at the wooden box? Here, I''ll show you. "


    Lu Yiming directly bypasses the topic. Shen ruochu knows that Lu Yiming doesn''t want to talk about the past. She sees that Lu Yiming suddenly fell ill after reading the note. Lu Yiming says that she is worried. She thinks it should be related to the woman named anbai.


    She is afraid to make Lu Yiming ill again, so she doesn''t tangle any more and nods: "second brother, please help me to have a look at this incense."


    That day, I happened to know that Shen Wei liked to use incense. Every time Fang Jing bought the spices himself, Fang Jing kept them carefully.


    She doesn''t give it to Shen Yi either. She has seen these spices, but they are not valuable. Fang Jing still dotes on her children, so there''s no reason why she won''t give them to Shen Yi unless there''s something wrong with them.


    She couldn''t see it herself, so she asked Lu Yiming to help her.


    Lu Yiming nodded, reached out and took the perfume from Shen ruochu''s hand, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He could not help frowning slightly. In a moment, Lu Yiming took a box of matches from his pocket and lit the perfume.


    Incense immediately lit up curl of smoke, bursts of fragrance floating out, very good smell.Lu Yiming put it on the tip of his nose and smelled the spices. His face became heavy. If there was no more words, Lu Yiming took the water from the table and poured out the spices directly. Then he put the spices back into the box. He got up and opened the window, and the cold wind came in.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming''s appearance and knew that Lu Yiming had found out, and as she guessed, there was something wrong with the spices.


    Lu Yiming sat back beside Shen ruochu, pushed the box to Shen ruochu, and his eyes became sharp: "who gave you this spice?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this spice? " Shen ruochu asked about the name of landing. Looking at the tense appearance of landing, he became nervous.


    Lu Yiming nodded and said in a voice without any temperature: "there is musk in this perfume, and some traditional Chinese medicine that can be used for contraception. It has been soaked and smelled for a long time. Combined with some traditional Chinese medicine that can avoid children, women can''t conceive children at all. If it''s like this for a long time, it''s not easy to take children again."


    That''s why he asked Shen ruochu where he got these spices. If they were given by others, they must have the intention of murder.


    "Second brother, are you sure there is something wrong with these spices?" Shen ruochu was shocked when she heard Lu Yiming''s words. She knew that there was something wrong with these spices, but she didn''t expect that they would have the effect of avoiding seeds.


    Lu Yiming glanced at Shen ruochu: "don''t you believe me? I''ll tell you how many kinds of traditional Chinese medicine and musk can be tested by any traditional Chinese medicine, not only by me. "


    Lu Yi''s words are full of confidence. Everything here is very simple. If he can''t see it, he won''t have to be a doctor.


    Lu Yiming''s words are all about this. Naturally, Shen ruochu won''t think about it any more, but he can''t recover for a long time in shock.


    No wonder Fang Jing will give Shen Wei the habit of using spices. This delicate problem will become Fang Jing''s best chance.


    No wonder Fang Jing is so careful that she prepares spices for every aunt. No wonder Fang Jing is reluctant to let Shen Yi use them. There is something wrong with these spices.


    Fang Jing is so bold that she has to do something about it. She has always wondered that Shen Wei has married a fourth wife. Apart from Fang Jing''s children, her second aunt is not Shen Wei because she is pregnant with a son.


    If Shen Wei doesn''t have that ability, why can Fang Jing give birth to four, and none of the other aunts can give birth, but Fang Jing can hold the position of wife because of her son.


    It''s no wonder that when she bites that Yang is Shen Wei''s son, Fang Jing insists that the child is not Shen Wei''s. until she sees the paternity test, Fang Jing still refuses to admit it and says she doesn''t believe it.


    It turns out that there is such a big conspiracy behind this. Fang Jing only says that when she knows that Chen Ling won''t be pregnant with Shen Wei''s child. Fang Jing also knows that other aunts can''t be pregnant and can''t threaten her position as a wife.


    That''s why I dare to be so rampant.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. This time, she must have a good taste of Fang Jing''s evil fruit.


    "Ruochu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lu Yiming, looking at Shen ruochu''s mistake, can''t help asking him.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Lu Yiming, grabs the wooden box on the table, and says to Lu Yiming in a hurry, "second brother, thank you so much today. You''ve done me a favor."


    This will definitely give Fang Jing a powerful blow. Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a little cold.


    While talking, Shen ruochu got up in a hurry and was about to leave his study. Lu Yiming grabbed Shen ruochu: "I''ve prepared some flower tea for you. Wait a moment, I''ll get it for you."


    Although I don''t know why Shen ruochu left in a hurry, Lu Yiming didn''t ask much.


    "Next time, by the way, don''t take that tranquilizer. If I see you take this medicine next time, I''ll break up with you." Shen ruochu said a little negatively.


    She is good for Lu Yiming. She really can''t take the medicine any more. It''s not good for him. Lu Yiming is still so young. She hasn''t got a wife and has no children. What can she do if she has such a disease?


    Lu Yiming laughed and said, "OK, I see." People who have never been with Lu Yiming will think that he is too cold and difficult to get along with, but those who have been with Lu Yiming will know that he has a really good temper.


    If there is no more words, Shen ruochu goes downstairs. Lu Yiwan sees Shen ruochu come down and stands up. Then he hears Shen ruochu say goodbye to Mrs. Lu and general staff officer Lu: "general staff officer Lu, Mrs. Lu, thank you for your hospitality today. I have something else to do. I''ll visit you another day."


    She wants to go back to pick up Fang Jing. She can''t wait for a moment. She wants to see how Fang Jing''s life is worse than death. How can Shen Wei spare Fang Jing for such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Well, if you have something to do, we won''t keep you any more." When Mrs. Lu saw that Shen ruochu had something to do, she didn''t stay any longer. She wanted Shen ruochu to spend the night here, so Lu Yiwan would stay at home for one night.


    But if Shen ruochu has something to do, it''s not suitable for her to leave people.


    Shen ruochu nodded slightly, said nothing more, turned and left. Shen ruochu just started the car and started the fire. Lu Yiwan trotted out, opened the door and jumped into the car.


    Shen ruochu drove out of the big iron gate and asked Yiwan, "don''t you stay at home for one night and accompany Mrs. Lu and staff officer Lu?"


    If Lu Yiwan married to Sujing, there would be few opportunities to accompany his family in the future, or even could not meet him.


    Lu Yiwan looked ahead with a smile on his face: "no, didn''t Li Xing tell you? We have something to do these days. "


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Lu Yiwan with inquiring eyes. Li Xing didn''t say these things to her. They just came back from Shaocheng today.


    But as soon as she got back to the Lost City, Li Xing left in a hurry. It seemed that there was something important to deal with. She didn''t ask much. Now after listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, Shen ruochu was worried.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s reaction, Lu Yiwan knows that he has kept it from Shen ruochu.


    His words will make Shen ruochu more attentive. Lu Yiwan doesn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak, but adds: "it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When there is going to be a war, generally when there is going to be a hard fight, the governor will let Li Xing go first, but the governor does not explicitly give the position of the governor to Li Xing.


    She once tentatively asked the governor which major he preferred. The governor said that he was still young and could manage the 16 provinces in the north for another 10 or 20 years.


    But she knew that the governor could wait, but the two young commanders could not.


    After listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, Shen ruochu felt relieved and didn''t say anything more. She was still very relieved about Li Xing. At least no one could hurt him easily.


    "By the way, what did you and your second brother say upstairs?" Lu Yiwan can''t help but ask Shen ruochu. At that time, she heard something moving upstairs. She couldn''t help but want to go up and have a look. Later, she thought about it, but she couldn''t help it.


    Shen ruochu deliberately avoided them. It was meaningless for her to go up.


    Shen turned over to see Lu Yi Wan. He saw no speed. As soon as he came, the car flew over and took the leaves of Wutong.


    "Yi Wan, second brother, what''s wrong with him? Who is that woman, amber Shen ruochu still asks. She knows it''s not convenient to ask Lu Yiming, but Lu Yiwan must know.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "what did the second brother tell you?" She thought it was the second brother''s pain, and she would not mention it to anyone. No one in my family dared to mention Ann''s family these years.


    Everyone took Ann''s family as a taboo.


    "No, he was upstairs at that time, and his second brother was ill. I saw that he was taking a tranquilizer, which has a lot of side effects and can''t be taken for a long time." Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan listened to Shen ruochu''s words, nodded: "I know, this year has been slowly eat less, the number of disease is also less."


    Lu Yiwan''s calmness proves that Lu Yiming''s previous cases were frequent, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak, quietly waiting for the next words of Yiwan: "anbai and the second elder brother are childhood sweethearts. They used to live next door to us, but now they have moved away, gone abroad, and don''t know where they have gone. Anyway, it''s better never to appear again, so as not to harm the second elder brother again."


    When Lu Yiwan talked about settling down, he was disgusted. In his words, he was disgusted. Shen ruochu knew he was right.


    Lu Yiming''s illness is really related to anbai, so Lu Yiwan is so angry.


    Anjia used to live next door to the Lu family. The relationship between the two families is very good. Anjia is in business. Although she is inferior to the Lu family in status, her parents never care.


    She always treated anbai the same as her daughter-in-law. She said, "I don''t care about anbai''s identity and family background. Our Lu family doesn''t value these, just like it by name."


    For a time, she thought they would be better until that autumn, when it rained heavily and the rain crackled on the glass.


    Lu Yiwan and Mrs. Lu sat together in the living room and talked.


    Lu Yiming opened the door and came in. He was dressed in a military uniform and was drenched from head to foot. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Yiwan is so scared that he goes to ask Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming directly pushes Lu Yiwan away. This is his favorite sister.


    Lu Yiming never pushed her away. Lu Yiwan sat down on the ground.


    Lu Yiming didn''t reach out to help her either. Instead, her eyes were cold. She went straight back to the room and smashed everything in the room. Lu Yiming''s eyes were full of scarlet because of her anger.When Mrs. Lu and Lu Yiwan heard what was going on upstairs, Mrs. Lu immediately pulled Yiwan to the floor and went to Lu Yiming''s room. Looking at the mess in the room, everything was smashed, and there was no good place.


    Lu Yiwan and Mrs. Lu were very scared. Second brother was a very good tempered man. He was very kind to everyone.


    It has never been so abnormal as it is today.


    "In my name, what''s the matter? You should tell my aunt. What''s the matter that we can''t sit down and talk about?" Mrs. Lu followed her red eyes and watched her son suddenly become like this. She didn''t want to be an aunt.


    Lu Yiming ignored Mrs. Lu and Lu Yiwan and stood in the mess.


    When anbai came, he didn''t say a word. He knelt in the living room, dressed in emerald green cheongsam, and knelt straight.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that it had something to do with anbai. No one could affect his second brother''s happiness, anger and sorrow except anbai.


    Lu Yiming really likes anbai. People in the whole city know that.


    "What are you kneeling here for? What have you done to my second brother? Do you know that you are driving her crazy? " Lu Yiwan was so angry that he grabbed the collar of anbai''s cheongsam and questioned anbai.


    Anbai''s expressionless eyes looked at Lu Yiwan, and his voice was calm: "I want to see Yiming, can you let me see him?" Some words need to be seen before they can be made clear. She can''t tell others clearly.


    "What do you want to see him for? Don''t you think my second brother is good enough? Get out of here Lu Yiwan was so angry that she would not have done this to a woman.


    But when she thought that anbai had done harm to her second brother like this, she hated her teeth.


    Anbai ignores Lu Yiwan. When Lu Yiwan releases her, she goes to the middle of the living room and kneels until Lu Yiming appears in the living room.


    Lu Yiming looks at anbai kneeling there, and his eyes are fierce enough to tear anbai to get rid of his hatred.


    "What else are you doing here?" Lu Yiming clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    There is nothing more hateful than a man who sees his favorite woman lying in the same bed with other men.


    Anbai is the daughter of an''s aunt. He has never given up anbai''s identity. He likes her, her lotus like temperament and the way she reads.


    Like too much, also hurt too deeply.


    He didn''t expect that he would try his best to give all the good things to anbai. He told his parents that he would go to settle down in a few days, and he would marry anbai.


    But today, he saw anbai and other men lying on the same bed. The convulsions in his heart were one after another, which could kill him.


    "I, I''ve come to you. I want to talk to you alone." With a little nervous, anbai looks at Lu Yiwan and whispers to Lu Yiming.


    Anbai was also thoroughly drenched. His curly hair on his little face made him paler and more pitiful. It was the envy that made him look away.


    Lu Yiming''s eyes were filled with indifference and hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "anbai, I have nothing to talk about with you. Before I strangle you, leave Lu''s house and never come."


    Thinking of that scene, Lu Yiming felt dizzy in front of him, but he couldn''t see her face clearly. The whole picture was a little blurred.


    Anbai looked at Lu Yiming''s coldness and frowned: "Yiming, you..." You believe it? This sentence, she did not ask the export, look at the appearance of landing in name, she knew that Lu in name is to believe he saw.


    There is no more words, anbai stood up from the ground, with a trace of pride: "you don''t regret it."


    The next day, anbai disappeared from his home. Later, the Lu family put pressure on him to settle down. After all, his home was next door. For Lu Yiming, he had a knife hanging in his heart, and he moved away and went abroad.


    The second elder brother''s disease also fell into the root of the disease. In the two years before anbai disappeared, the second elder brother''s disease was more frequent than before, but now it is much better.


    After listening to Lu Yiwan''s words, Shen ruochu realized that her second brother and anbai still had a past. She couldn''t tell what she was feeling. She always felt that things in those days might not be so simple.


    Or the second brother misunderstood anbai, or anbai has any difficulties, will come to the second brother in the most desperate time, in exchange for the second brother to strangle her impulse, this is the second brother''s heart disease.


    "So, anbai''s sentence came true, and the second brother regretted it, didn''t he?" Shen ruochu asked about Yiwan landing. He should have regretted it.


    Otherwise, the second brother will not keep the book that anbai gave him. Life is like this. Sometimes, because of some misunderstanding, missing is missing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Lu Yiwan angrily turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu: "what can I regret? That woman has done something wrong to her second brother and made him regret it. If she has done this to her second brother, she will not be able to repay her."


    Second brother fell this disease, also don''t know when can be good, that woman is outside without any news, so free to live.


    If Shen ruochu did not return to Lu Yiwan, she knew that Lu Yiwan was not unreasonable. Lu Yiwan could not see Lu Yiming suffering from this kind of illness.


    If she stood in the position of Lu Yiwan, she would hate anbai.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s silence, Lu Yiwan sighed: "if you can find her, it''s OK. Second brother won''t stay married and live with illness."


    It''s a heart disease, heart disease has to heart medicine doctor, anbai is the second brother''s heart medicine, but anbai seems to evaporate, she also tried to find anbai, no news, as if never this person.


    I can''t say why, Shen ruochu is inexplicably in love with Lu Yiming. No wonder he has become such a cold and pure character. He has experienced so much.


    They don''t say much anymore. Shen ruochu sends Lu Yiwan to someone else. She goes back to Shen''s house. This time, she wants Fang Jing not to turn over.


    Shen ruochu drives very fast. All the way to Shen''s house, the car goes into the big iron gate. Shen ruochu parks the car there, and uncle Liang comes out. Shen ruochu hands the key to Uncle Liang.


    He took a wooden box and a handbag and went into the Shen family. But as soon as he got into the Shen family, he heard that the house was very busy. Shen ruochu went over and found that the Shen family were all there, including several aunts and wives.


    Even Rong Ge''er has come back. These days, Rong Ge''er is practicing outside. Shen Wei originally hoped that Rong Ge''er would go to Nancheng military academy, but he didn''t know what stimulation Rong Ge''er had, so he suddenly stopped arguing.


    Shen Wei scolded Rong Ge''er for a few words. Later, he learned that Rong Ge''er coaxed his girlfriend Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s father found a job for the ICAC. There was a lot of oil and water there.


    Shen Wei couldn''t be happy, so Shen Wei planned to give up rongge''er after he knew Ziyang''s son. Now rongge''er has found such a good job, Shen Wei is doting on rongge''er more and more.


    It doesn''t matter to Ziyang. That''s why Fang Jing and Shen Yi dare to bully Ziyang. Otherwise Shen Wei thinks his son is more important than his life. How dare they do it at will.


    When Shen ruochu approached, he realized that even Shen Fei was pregnant. He had a big stomach for five or six months, and he was a little bloated.


    Shen Fei is surrounded by everyone. Fang Jing and Shen Wei, as well as several children of the Shen family, are talking and laughing around Fang Jing. It''s not harmonious and lively.


    "Shen Fei, you are in Fang''s house. Are they good to you?" Fang Jing pulls Shen Fei and asks. This is what she cares about most. Only when Shen Fei has a firm foothold in Fang''s family can she have a foothold in Shen''s family.


    Now that Rong Ge''er has found such a good job, she is just waiting to become a regular. As soon as these two children compete, she will have a better life. No one can move her position as a wife.


    Shen Fei listened, repeatedly should way, fundus up a light: "good, very good."


    In fact, Fang''s family is not good to her. They flatter Su Manwen one by one. Her life is not good, but Fang he is good to her.


    It was Fang He who sent her back today.


    Instead, Shen Fei looks at Shen Wei, takes out a small velvet box from the gift box behind him, and hands it to Shen Wei: "Dad, this is the tie clip Fang He gave you. Do you like it?"


    She took this tie clip secretly from Fang He. Where did Fang He prepare any gifts for the Shen family? She heard that the gifts the Fang family sent to the Shen family on the Mid Autumn Festival were just some moon cakes.


    The things she sent to Su''s family, big and small, were loaded with several cars. They were all valuable gifts. She was almost not angry. She went to find Fang He''s theory.


    Fang he asked her to be calm and wait for the baby to be born. Now it''s not good to offend Su Manwen too hard. Otherwise, both of them will have a hard time.


    If she thinks that Fang he is good to her, she will bear it. When the child is born, if she adds a boy to the Fang family, she will be stable in the Fang family.


    Su Manwen didn''t dare to bully her any more.


    Shen Wei is a powerful man. It''s said that Shen Fei has brought him a gift. Can you be unhappy? When I opened the velvet box, there was a pure gold tie clip with diamond. It was worth a lot of money.


    One side of Rong Ge''er can''t help exclaiming: "Dad, this tie clip is really good, can it be worth a big yellow croaker?" Men understand everything that men use.


    Others don''t know how valuable this thing is. Only Rong Ge''er knows. Shen ruochu stands at the door and quietly watches them perform. Everyone''s mind is on Shen Fei and Rong Ge''er. No one notices her coming back.


    Shen Wei was so happy to hear Rong Ge''er say that. He touched the tie clip in his hand and said, "that''s the identity of Fang family. The things he took out are naturally not vulgar."His son-in-law prepared the tie clips for him, which were all pure gold. He just looked at them at ordinary times and was reluctant to buy them.


    Shen ruochu didn''t believe that Fang he would be so generous to Shen Wei. Fang he despised the Shen family at all. If he didn''t force Fang He to marry Shen Fei, how could Shen Fei get into Fang''s house.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the gift box and said in a soft voice: "elder sister, are you sure this is the tie clip that Mr. Fang gave to my father? Why isn''t the box? The box is a jewelry box, so is the packing bag. "


    It''s probably Shen Fei who stole things from Fang He to make Shen happy.


    As soon as Shen ruochu said this, everyone looked at Shen ruochu one after another, and Shen Wei''s face became ugly. Fang Jing and Shen Fei didn''t know when Shen ruochu came back, but they were still here.


    Shen Fei looked at Shen Wei and said, "Shen ruochu, what are you talking about here? Fang He''s kind-hearted gift for his father. How can I cheat? I just take it out and see that it''s the wrong gift box. Is it necessary to make such a fuss? "


    Shen ruochu, a slut, will only have a hard time with her. As soon as she comes back, this slut starts to tear down the stage. It''s really hateful.


    As soon as Shen Fei said this, Fang Jing echoed: "that''s right. Master Fang usually buys more things for Shen Fei. They are put together and the boxes are confused. What''s the most important thing? As long as the things are brought back, it''s sincerity. Unlike you, every time you go out for so long, have you brought anything for your father?"


    Fang Jing is also powerful. What she said is very beautiful. Shen Wei''s face lightens a lot. I don''t know that it''s because she really likes this tie clip.


    Or for some other reason, he believed Shen Fei''s words.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing and Shen Fei and doesn''t talk any more. Shen Wei is greedy for money. He already believes it. If he says anything more, it will only make Shen Wei unhappy.


    She didn''t worry. She just watched them jump. The higher they jump, the heavier they fall, right? So she didn''t have to go all the way to the Lu family.


    "Well, Shen Fei and Rong Ge''er are back. It''s a good thing. Don''t be noisy. It''s not like that." Shen Wei made a speech.


    Shen Fei takes a proud look at Shen ruochu. Wait and see. In a few months, the child is born. When her status rises, Shen ruochu will die miserably.


    Immediately, if there was no more, Shen Fei took out a set of rouge box, handed it to Fang Jing, and said with a smile, "Ma, this is the set box Fang he bought for you. Xinxin Department Store''s new model, there are not many boxes in total. It''s expensive."


    In fact, Fang he bought it for her, and she gave it to Fang Jing. Anyway, it''s all her own aunt, and it''s not cheap for outsiders. If she doesn''t show off like this.


    Just buy it for Shen Wei, but it''s not suitable to do it without Fang Jing. So she gives it to Fang Jing. Otherwise, the Shen family must think she''s not doing well in Fang''s house. She occasionally goes back to her mother''s house for a few days, and no one in the family will treat her well.


    Fang Jing immediately closed her mouth with a smile: "Oh, it''s true. You see, Fang he really is. What can I do with this money? It''s all family. "


    Although she said that, Fang Jing took the rouge box in Shen Fei''s hand with a smile and opened it in front of several aunts.


    Looking at the rouge box in his hand, Fang Jing yelled: "Oh, this thing is so good, it must be very expensive. You say Fang he is really, what do you want me to do with this money?"


    Fang Jing said no, but she was overjoyed. It was very funny. Several other aunts looked at her coldly. Fang Jing was deliberately angry with them. She was angry that they didn''t have children. She couldn''t think of this blessing.


    Chen Ling looked coldly, but she underestimated the Shen family''s mother and daughter. Unexpectedly, one by one, she was quite powerful.


    "Mama, he should be filial to you." Shen Fei makes polite remarks to Fang Jing. When she talks, Shen Fei takes the rouge box in Fang''s hand and says, "mama, there is a silk scarf in the rouge box. Do you think it looks good?"


    While speaking, Shen Fei opens the rouge box, takes out a gauze scarf embroidered with peony like brocade and hands it to Fang Jing.


    As soon as she saw that the texture and materials, as well as the embroidery work, were all excellent. Fang Jing immediately brightened her eyes, as if she had never seen anything in the world. She held it in her hand and said happily, "it''s beautiful. It''s just too beautiful. The peony embroidery is really the same. I like it so much."


    Shen Yi looked at several aunts around her. They all looked very ugly. She felt that her eldest sister had really given them a long face today. After such a long time of bad luck, she was able to pull back the game.


    "Dad, you look at the gauze scarf so beautiful, you can put it on for grandma in person." Shen Yi comes forward and proposes to Shen Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    This kind of time should give the father and mother assists, let these small cheap hooves know, the father and mother''s sentiment is very good.


    On one side, Rong Ge''er listened and echoed: "yes, yes, Dad, you can put it on for grandma in person."


    All of a sudden, the sons and daughters make Fang Jing blush. Shen Fei gives Shen Wei such a valuable tie clip. Shen Wei is in a good mood and naturally doesn''t want to refute Fang Jing in front of Shen Fei.


    In particular, it''s rare to see Fang Jing with a girl''s coyness. Shen Wei is itching in his heart and says, "OK, I''ll put it on for you to see if it looks good."


    While talking, Shen Wei takes a gauze towel and walks up to Fang Jing to put it on. The other aunts look very ugly. Fang Jing is favored again, which means that they will have a hard time in the future.


    Shen ruochu just stood there, waiting for Shen Wei to give Fang Jing a gauze scarf. Fang Jing''s eyes were bright, and she couldn''t hide her joy.


    She just wants Fang Jing to climb higher, and then, see what Fang Jing falls more heavily.


    Shen Wei puts on the gauze towel for Fang Jing. Shen Yi pulls Shen Wei forward and asks, "Dad, do you think this gauze towel is good-looking?" When talking, I took a proud look at several aunts.


    "It''s good-looking. It matches your mother''s skin." Shen Wei is in a good mood and praises Fang Jing. When he talks, Shen Wei just looks at Fang Jing.


    When he is in a good mood, Shen Wei also thinks Fang Jing is good-looking. Shen Wei hasn''t praised Fang Jing so much for a long time, which makes Fang Jing blush: "master."


    When she followed Shen Wei at that time, Shen Wei also liked her very much. She liked her pungent temperament and said that she was better than Shen ruochu''s aunt.


    Shen nodded with satisfaction and put Fang Jing in his arms.


    Seeing this, Shen ruochu felt that the play was almost enough. He stepped forward, looked at Fang Jing, and said in a voice without any temperature: "Dad, I''m really good to my wife."


    When Shen ruochu talks, he glances up at Fang Jing. Several other children of Shen family look at Shen ruochu provocatively. Then he hears Shen ruochu raise his voice abruptly: "it''s a pity that no matter how good my father is to her, he just keeps a wolf, tiger and leopard by his side. Madam, my father is so kind to you, but in order to stabilize his wife''s position, you want to harm him!"


    When talking, Shen ruochu''s eyes sweep to Fang Jing fiercely. No one knows that she has been plotting for so many years, sweeping such a big conspiracy net to frame her aunts and wives.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, they were all surprised. Their eyes were lingran, and they all looked at Shen ruochu. Fang Jing''s eyes became sharper.


    Without waiting for Fang Jing to open her mouth, Shen Yi could not help but open her mouth. Her eyes were full of anger: "Shen ruochu, what are you crazy about here? How could my mother frame my father? "


    Shen ruochu is such a bitch that she can''t see everyone well. Only when the relationship between her father and mother is relaxed, she comes out to be a demon.


    The second wife and the third wife are happy to see the success. They believe Shen ruochu''s words. After all, they know Shen ruochu''s temper. If they don''t have enough evidence, they can''t lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot in front of Shen Wei.


    "Yes, Shen ruochu. What are you crazy about here?" Rong Ge''er''s displeased eyes sweep to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is more and more rampant in the Shen family. Sooner or later, she has to be taught a lesson.


    Shen ruochu disapproves and looks at Shen Yi. Shen Wei is already cold. He releases Fang Jing and asks Shen ruochu, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Fang Jing didn''t expect that Shen Wei was real, because Shen ruochu believed it casually. She pulled Shen Wei forward and just wanted to say something.


    Shen Wei has quietly broken free from the shackles of Fang Jing, looking at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu put the wooden box in his arms on the table, opened the box, and checked it sarcastically in the corner of his mouth: "you always frame my wife one by one, so my wife always knows the incense, but my wife bought it."


    Fang Jing''s face turns white. She doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to have this incense. She looks at Shen ruochu defensively and doesn''t know what Shen ruochu knows.


    "What''s wrong with the incense? Besides, Shen ruochu, where did you get these incense? What are you calling here? " Shen Yi is so angry that she shouts to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knew that something was wrong.


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes swept to Shen Yi: "you shut up. You are the least qualified to speak in this family. Look at you. You steal things, have been in prison, and have been expelled from school. It''s a normal family. You can''t want a woman like you. You''d better worry about how to find a mother-in-law who doesn''t disgrace your father so much, and don''t come out to be a demon!"


    In front of Shen Wei''s face, Shen ruochu scolds Shen Yi impolitely. In the past, she was more or less scrupulous, but now Shen Yi herself has come to this end. She doesn''t have to give Shen Yi a face if she doesn''t know how to stop.


    Shen ruochu''s words, although it''s Shen Yi who scolds her, all the words pierce Shen Wei''s pain. This daughter is useless. It''s useless. This kind of tainted thing will be found in her mother-in-law''s family in the future, and her mother-in-law''s family will have some scruples. "Shen Yi''s face was very white. She swept her fierce eyes at Shen ruochu and said, "bitch!"


    When talking, Shen Yi raises her hand and hits Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu suddenly turns out that Shen Yi''s hand pushes Shen Yi out. Shen Yi pushes back a few steps and is held by Fang Jing.


    When she wanted to scold Shen ruochu again, she met Shen Wei''s fierce eyes. Shen Yi didn''t dare to move any more. She knew that her father had heard Shen ruochu''s words.


    If you mess around again, dad will kick her out.


    Seeing that Shen Yi had suffered a loss, Fang Jing was afraid that Shen would be impatient and sent Shen Yi to the countryside. She yelled to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you''re really enough. What''s wrong with these incense? You''ve been making trouble here until now, but you haven''t said why."


    She didn''t believe that Shen ruochu could know the secret inside. The old TCM doctor said that ordinary people couldn''t smell it. Shen ruochu was not a doctor, so he couldn''t know it at all.


    That''s why Fang Jing dares to look at Shen ruochu so calmly.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu sarcastically. He continued to say to Shen Wei, "Dad, you don''t know why only your wife has had a few children for so many years. Why are all the aunts very young? Why can''t the fourth wife have a child when she is just childbearing


    Shen Weiruo is suspicious, and things will not fall today. She knows that Fang Jing has been rampant for less than so many years. Shen ruochu''s words make Fang Jing pale and stare at Shen ruochu.


    She worried about things or happened, Shen ruochu this cunt all know.


    Shen Wei looked at Shen ruochu like a blade: "what do you say? What the hell is going on? " He did not doubt it. He even took several aunts to the hospital.


    The doctor said that several aunts were in good health and suitable for childbearing. He was thinking that he couldn''t do it himself. He thought that he had a son and three daughters on holiday anyway.


    It doesn''t matter whether his aunts can have children or not. It''s good if he doesn''t have children or grandchildren.


    But he didn''t expect that there were other reasons for this. The other aunts didn''t think so. They were also curious about why they couldn''t have children. They knew that there was no child in this family and they had no status at all.


    Fang Jing is always beating them down. She always mocks them in front of Shen Wei that they can''t have children. It''s painful, and if a woman loses the meaning of being a mother, it''s meaningless.


    "Because of the incense, because my father is with these aunts every day, there is something wrong with the incense." Shen ruochu raised the incense in his hand and said impolitely.


    The incense she took from the third aunt was bought by Fang Jing herself, so Fang Jing moved it.


    Immediately, without waiting for Shen Wei to speak, Shen ruochu flashed a cold look at Fang Jing: "Dad, my wife used these incense to soak in the medicine to avoid children, and occasionally some things in the food to avoid children, so it''s impossible for several aunts to want to have children, so it''s not that my dad is incompetent, nor that my aunts can''t have children, it''s my wife''s root I didn''t want you to have other children to threaten her status. "


    Fang Jing is really powerful. She has been doing it for so many years. Until today, she has learned it by accident. Otherwise, the secret would have been sealed until Fang Jing died, and no one would have known it.


    Shen Wei and his aunts are shocked and look at Fang Jing one after another. They didn''t expect Fang Jing to be so bold that even Shen Wei dares to calculate.


    And I''ve been calculating for so many years.


    The third aunt on one side was even more excited and yelled to Shen Wei: "master, if Miss ruochu didn''t lie, this spice is what miss ruochu took from me, and this is the spice given by the third wife."


    The third aunt is so angry that she can''t wait to kill Fang Jing. For so many years, she has always wanted a child of her own. She especially envies Fang Jing for having so many children. Shen Wei will generously give money to Fang Jing because the child needs it.


    But she didn''t expect that she thought she couldn''t live, not because of her own reason, but because of Fang Jing. How could she not hate it? If it''s not for Shen Weizai, she really wants to go up and fight with Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing''s face was blue and purple. Looking at the third aunt and Shen ruochu, she took Shen Wei''s clothes and said, "master, don''t listen to Shen ruochu''s nonsense. I didn''t do that. Don''t be fooled by them."


    She belittled Shen ruochu and her third aunt. She even got together to find out the incense. Now the only way is not to admit it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Instead, without waiting for Shen Wei to speak, Fang Jing''s angry eyes swept to Shen ruochu and third aunt: "master, it must be these two bitches who can''t see me and work together to frame me. I haven''t done anything sorry for you. Why don''t you think that I also used these incense? I''m still pregnant with Shen Yuan. Besides, don''t you say that these incense are to avoid children? Why is second aunt pregnant too much? It''s these aunts who can''t live on their own and conspire with Shen ruochu to lead such a play against me. They have also done something about this spice. "


    Before, she thought that the second aunt gave birth to such a wild seed, which was a thorn in her eye. Moreover, she always suspected that the child was not born to the second aunt.


    I just didn''t expect to have a paternity test. Now the child has become her savior.


    With the second aunt, Shen ruochu can''t do anything wrong to her unless they admit that the child is not Shen Wei. If they admit it, she will have a hard time. Shen ruochu and the second aunt can''t think about it.


    The second aunt didn''t expect Fang Jing to bite them back at such a time: "madam, that''s not right. I was allergic for a period of time, so I didn''t use this spice. The master knows that. Now think about it carefully, the days when I didn''t use spices are just the time when I was pregnant with Ziyang."


    This is true. Shen Wei knew it at that time. Shen Wei''s face was cold after hearing the second aunt''s words. He did know about it, and he asked Chen Ling not to use it.


    Then there is only one possibility. What Shen ruochu said is true. Fang Jing looks at Shen Wei and shakes her head: "it''s not like this. It''s not like this. I didn''t do it."


    Here Shen Fei also came forward and said to Shen Wei, "yes, Dad, this matter needs to be carefully investigated. You can''t wrongly treat your mother."


    It''s not a trivial matter. It''s a big crime to break people''s incense. How can a man like dad tolerate it? He''s going to kill mama. He''s going to.


    Shen Ruo here has seen this for the first time. Since she has spoken today, she must make Fang Jing unable to turn over. She must not give Fang Jing a chance to breathe.


    "Dad, there are many spices in Mrs. Fang''s room. Let''s find them out and take them to check them out? Any old Chinese medicine doctor can test it. " Shen ruochu said in a voice without any temperature.


    This is what Lu Yiming told her. It''s impossible to cheat her. As long as she finds out the spices and tests them, no matter how cunning Fang Jing is, it''s useless.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei called to Uncle Liang, "Uncle Liang, go to my wife''s room, find out these spices for me, and then take them to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum for a test."


    In fact, he has believed Shen ruochu''s words for a long time. Shen ruochu never criticizes others casually. Once he says it, there is full evidence. He just doesn''t like it. Fang Jing dares to calculate him like this.


    This made him lose face. For so many years, he thought he was in front of this family, but he didn''t expect to be calculated by Fang Jing from beginning to end.


    This let his dignity, inside son face all have no, and, still cut off the incense thing, let him how can not hate, how can be reconciled?


    As soon as Shen Wei''s voice fell, uncle Liang answered immediately: "yes, master!"


    When talking, uncle Liang will go upstairs to Fang Jing''s room to find spices. Fang Jing is surprised. Instinctively, she stops uncle Liang and shouts, "don''t go!"


    If you find out the spices, she''s really finished. Instead, Fang Jing shouts to Shen Wei, "master, master, I''ve been giving birth to children for so many years. You can''t frame me up just because Shen ruochu has colluded with several aunts casually."


    Shen Wei, looking at Fang Jing''s reaction, knows that Fang Jing is guilty. As long as he is not a fool, he can know that Fang Jing is acquiescent. What Shen ruochu said is true, and Fang Jing has been calculating him.


    Shen Fei and Shen Yi, as well as Rong Ge''er, were even more frightened. They knew how powerful their grandmother was, but they didn''t think they were brave enough to be such a schemer. No wonder they were not allowed to use the incense at home.


    Now that such a thing has happened, what can we do.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing, but she can''t help sneering. She thinks that Fang Jing''s temperament is the kind of person who can''t recognize her, who can''t see the coffin and shed tears.


    It''s necessary to make some trouble today. I didn''t expect that Fang Jing would mess up so soon. She was really afraid. After all, Shen Wei, the son of Shen Wei, who was calculated by her, knew how to spare her?


    When Fang Jing''s voice fell, Shen Wei walked over without waiting for everyone to reflect. His face was so ugly that he suddenly thought of the thunder outside, which made everyone panic.


    Shen ruochu coldly sees that she wants Fang Jing to stand high and fall heavily. Shen Wei pulls the silk scarf on Fang Jing''s neck in front of her.


    He put it on for Fang Jing himself. It''s funny. Shen Wei tugs at the silk scarf in Fang Jing''s hand, and Fang Jing falls to the ground heavily. Shen Wei steps on Fang Jing''s heart and strangles her neck with the silk scarf.


    Shen Wei is impatient, looking at Fang Jing at the foot, gnashing his teeth and opening his mouth: "cunt, cunt, I treat you with good food and drink, let you wear gold and silver, live in a foreign house, you dare to count me like this, cunt!"Shen Wei wants to kill Fang Jing to get rid of his hatred. Fang Jing was very poor. Just like him, what he valued at the beginning was that Fang Jing was kind to him. He was a person who knew both cold and hot. Unlike Shen ruochu''s aunt, she was cold and cool.


    Later, he gave birth to a son for him, so he liked Fang Jing more. For so many years, Fang Jing made a big mistake. In terms of Rong Ge''er''s face, he didn''t care about Fang Jing.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Jing would be so bold. For the sake of his wife''s position, he began to calculate that his children would come. This is intolerable for Shen Wei.


    Fang Jing infringes on his dignity as a man. Shen Wei is good at pulling a silk scarf and strangling Fang Jing''s neck. Fang Jing immediately feels depressed. She can''t breathe and opens her eyes wide. It looks like she is hanging in one breath.


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s best to relieve her anger. Shen Wei strangles Fang Jing to death, and then her life is worth her life. This is the best time since she returned to the lost city. Fang Jing can''t turn over this time.


    Shen Wei has never lost such a big temper. Today is the first time. He wants to kill Fang Jing to get rid of his anger.


    Several aunts didn''t stop her. They hate Fang Jing just like Shen Wei. They want Fang Jing to die. Shen Fei and Shen Yi don''t dare to step forward.


    Shen is crazy for this kind of person, and even his daughter dares to beat him. They are afraid that Shen Weizhen will kill Fang Jing and push Rong Ge''er. Rong Ge''er is also afraid, but it''s his mother after all. Anyway, they have to stick to their heads.


    If there is no extra words, Rong Ge''er pulls Shen Wei forward and persuades Shen Wei: "Dad, please forgive my mother. No matter how wrong she is, she will give birth to us and bring us up so big. You will strangle my mother."


    He can''t watch his grandmother die. He will persuade his father.


    Shen Wei listens to Rong Ge''er''s words, just like listening to Tianda''s joke, and suddenly releases his hand. Fang Jing just falls to the ground. Originally because of her red face, she breathes fresh air and gasps heavily.


    She had been strangled with blood on her neck. Shen Wei hated her so much that she would strangle herself.


    "You are still willing to plead for her, saying that she gave birth to you, that she is a bitch who can be a mother. Why should she deprive others of the right to be a mother? Besides, it''s still my child. If I didn''t see that they gave birth to you, how could I keep her till now? You mean that she raised you. That''s what she raised you into. " Shen Wei gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    All the scenes of the past in his family emerge. His eldest daughter, who was carefully cultivated, was drunk and fooled around with men, and could only be a little girl.


    His second daughter, who spends money to cultivate, steals things, goes to jail, and is also dissuaded by the school. Besides knowing how to spend money, Rong Ge''er is useless. Even Shen Yuan, who can''t study or do anything, is evil hearted and sets up her younger brother.


    Shen ruochu is the only one who has made it to the top of the table. He is clever and sensible, but he is not the one who keeps him around. This family can''t tolerate Shen ruochu. Fang Jing just wants him to be the queen.


    Shen for such a scold, we dare not make a sound, even Rongge son obediently shut up, in case of dad disaster him, he also died very miserably.


    The more Shen Wei thought about it, the more he hated it. He raised his foot and kicked Fang Jing fiercely. Fang Jing cried in pain. Shen Wei didn''t mean to be soft hearted. Instead, he used more force to scold Fang Jing: "bitch, you dare to shout, I''ll kill you a bitch."


    The more Fang Jing screams, the more Shen Wei hates him. Fang Jing should bite her teeth at this meeting. She has no right to cry for pain at all. Fang Jing is afraid she doesn''t know how upset he is.


    Shen Wei scolded so much that Fang Jing didn''t dare to yell. She knew that the more she yelled, the more angry Shen Wei was. She had to hold her head and let Shen Wei fight.


    Shen ruochu and some of his aunts look coldly, and think that this is the most relieving thing in their life. Fang Jing deserves all the beating. Chen Ling''s fierce eyes look at Fang Jing on the ground, and they all want to mend her feet.


    When Fang Jing framed her, Shen Wei beat her to death. At that time, when she was still pregnant with a child, Fang Jing was still stirring up a fire and wanted Shen Wei to kill her and her child.


    The way of heaven is good. Fang Jing has such a day.


    Fang Jing''s mouth is bleeding. Shen Fei is afraid that Shen Weizhen will kill Fang Jing. He rushes over and stops Shen Wei. He shouts to Shen Wei, "Abba, you can''t fight any more. If you fight like this, you will be killed. You have to take a lawsuit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    She looked at Shen Wei and was worried. If she didn''t stop, she would have killed her mother. She didn''t dare to take care of it, but it was her mother after all.


    Shen Fei''s words are still very useful. Now that the 16 northern provinces are under the jurisdiction of the governor, the number of homicide cases in MI Cheng is much less. Naturally, Shen Wei doesn''t dare to really kill Fang Jing, but he has to catch up with himself.


    It''s not worth it for such a person.


    He hated Fang Jing and wanted to die, but he couldn''t pay for it.


    Shen Wei stops. Shen Fei comes forward to help Fang Jing up, but others still feel that Fang Jing can''t get rid of her anger until she dies.


    "Bitch, don''t you like the position of wife? From today on, you will not be the wife of this family any more. Just watch and suffer from this family. " Shen Wei gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Instead, Shen Wei said to Chen Ling, "from today on, you are the wife. You are in charge of the family. You are going to educate them."


    Shen Wei''s words surprised Shen Fei and her parents. She once treated Chen Ling like that. Now that Chen Ling is a wife, how can they live a better life?


    The other aunts are not happy. Fang Jing is no longer his wife. They will ask Fang Jing for what they have suffered.


    If there is no more words, Shen Wei pulls Chen Ling away and goes back to Chen Ling''s Fang Jing. Shen Wei angrily sweeps all the bottles and jars on the floor, and falls all over the ground.


    Chen Ling looks at the debris on the ground and quietly asks the servant to sweep it out.


    Looking at Shen Wei sitting over there, Chen Ling took Shen Wei''s hand and advised him, "don''t be angry, sir. If you get angry, it won''t be worthwhile."


    She has no feelings for Shen Wei. In fact, she just wants to be angry with Shen Wei. But she can''t do it. She persuades Shen Wei.


    She had to plan for her son Yang. She finally went back to the Shen family, not just to be a wife.


    "How can I not be angry? It''s my incompetence to have such a thing happen. I didn''t expect her to be so brave. " Shen Wei is impatient. When he mentions Fang Jing, he is still gnashing his teeth.


    Chen Ling nodded and patted Shen Wei on the back. Shen Wei looked at Chen Ling and felt much better: "if she could be as reasonable as you are, it would be fine. But this bitch, I''m so kind to her, she doesn''t know how to repent at all!"


    It''s just that Fang Jing is too soft hearted to let Fang Jing be so bold and dare to do anything to break people''s incense. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, she would be in the dark now.


    I''m afraid I won''t know this in my life or even in my death.


    Chen Ling doesn''t say anything any more and persuades Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei and Chen Ling walk here. Shen Fei picks up Fang Jing. Shen Yi and Shen Fei look at Shen ruochu with hatred. They are all Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu doesn''t tell us these things, they will be able to do it.


    My father will not know, no one will know. My mother does it for them, and does not let other children share their interests.


    Fang Jing was held back to the room, into the room, Shen Fei and Shen Yi sit there, Rong Ge Er cold face, Shen Yi hate teeth: "Shen ruochu this bitch, I must die, I will not let her better."


    Shen ruochu must pay the price for making her look like this.


    Shen Fei frowned slightly and pulled Shen Yi: "well, you need to stop these days, take good care of your aunt, and don''t annoy her any more. She''s not a wife now. If you have an accident, no one will take care of it."


    In this situation, we can no longer be in the limelight and impulsive. Shen Yi looked at Shen Fei reluctantly: "then we will let Shen ruochu and these aunts step on our heads? I''m not reconciled. "


    She is really not reconciled. She can''t reconcile herself to the thought that she has been harmed by Shen ruochu.


    "I''m not reconciled, but we don''t have an advantage now. Wait, when I give birth to the child and my position in the Fang family is stable, don''t worry too much. Don''t annoy them these days. You are different from rongge''er. Rongge''er is a son after all. My father will worry about it, so don''t make trouble." Shen Fei persuades Shen Yi.


    Shen Wei is indifferent to these daughters now. It doesn''t matter much to Shen Wei whether she has them or not, so Shen Yi can''t do stupid things any more.


    Shen Yi listened to Shen Fei''s words. Although she was not reconciled, she had to admit that Shen Fei was right.


    Immediately, without waiting for Shen Yi to speak, Shen Fei opened his mouth again: "OK, you take good care of your aunt. It''s late. I''ll go back first."


    She can''t stay here any longer. Originally, she thought the life of Fang''s family was not so good. She wanted to go back to her mother''s house for a few days, but she didn''t expect that something like this happened to her mother''s house again.


    Dad is angry, their life is certainly not good, in the Shen family is also to see people''s face angry, will be affected.


    It''s better to go back to Fang''s home. No matter how angry she is at Fang''s home, Fang he is good to her. Life is better than Shen''s.


    No more words, Shen Fei got up and left.Shen Yi saw that Shen Fei had left. She was so depressed that she complained to Rong Ge''er: "elder sister is too heartless. When something happened to her, she didn''t stay here and gave us advice. Instead, she ran back to Fang''s house."


    Sure enough, when the disaster came, they would fly separately. The elder sister was afraid that she would be taught a lesson by her father, leaving them to suffer in this family.


    Instead, Shen Yi complains to Rong Ge''er: "you are my father''s son. Ziyang hasn''t grown up yet. Look at you now. You''ve been so busy. Even Shen ruochu can''t solve this problem."


    Also let Shen ruochu has been pressure on their head, Rongge son is really a little can''t count on, useless things, father beat mother so hard, ronger dare not come forward to protect.


    Or the elder sister rushed up, otherwise, she would have been killed by her father.


    Rong Ge''er was scolded by Shen Yi and became angry: "are you stupid? Let''s use our brains instead of rushing forward like fools. "


    Don''t look at him. When Shen Wei is in a hurry, he is also afraid of being beaten together and losing his identity.


    Instead, Rong Ge''er walks up to Fang Jing and persuades Fang Jing: "Mom, you see, my dad is so angry now. I''ll send you back to my hometown first. When my dad''s anger is gone, I''ll take you back and apologize to him. Everything will pass."


    Otherwise, at home, my father would be angry when he saw my mother. At that time, he would be impatient and hurt the innocent. No one would feel better. He could only make such an idea.


    "If I don''t leave, I won''t leave the Shen family. No one can drive me away." Fang Jing some excited said, excited time, pull the heart a pain, cause Fang Jing a burst of fierce cough.


    How could she leave the Shen family? She can''t leave now. No one knows how much effort she took to be the wife. She can''t give it to Chen Ling for nothing.


    As soon as she leaves, Chen Ling doesn''t hold everything in her hand. She can''t leave easily. She must take back all the things that belong to her. She has to watch Chen Ling.


    Rong Ge''er didn''t understand. He was depressed and couldn''t do it: "Mom, I''m doing it for you and everyone." How can she be so stubborn?


    Now my aunt is not a wife. Several aunts have to bully her every day. What''s the meaning of her in this family? It''s better to go back to the countryside and hide out. After a few days, my dad''s anger is gone, and then come back.


    "Shut up! I don''t want you to take care of my affairs. Just take care of yourself and coax Lin Yi. Your grandmother is not so easily knocked down. Just go out and let Shen Yi be here. " Fang Jing''s fierce eyes sweep to Rong Ge''er.


    She won''t leave anyway. It''s her luck that Shen Wei didn''t drive her out of Shen''s house. She stayed to make these people die one by one, and she didn''t wait for the right chance.


    Rong Ge''er saw that Fang Jing was so stubborn that it was useless to persuade him. He simply didn''t bother to persuade him again: "Shen Yi, take good care of her. If you have anything to do, go to me."


    There is no extra words, Rongge son followed out of the room, he had to go out to hide a few days is, lest the family war, he followed the disaster.


    As soon as Rong Ge''er leaves, Shen Yihong looks at Fang Jing with red eyes and takes a medicine box to give Fang Jing medicine: "Mama." Dad is really cruel. It''s nothing to look at outside. The clothes are all purple inside. It''s not good to see a lot of infiltrating people.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet." Fang Jing has a cold face. If she doesn''t die, she will make Shen ruochu and Chen Ling die. She swears.


    Shen Yi no longer said anything more, and carefully drugged Fang Jing.


    Here, as soon as Rong Ge''er leaves the room, he sees Shen ruochu pouring water from downstairs. His eyes are full of hatred. He follows Shen ruochu and goes to Shen ruochu''s room.


    Shen ruochu is about to close the door, Rong Ge''er raises his hand against the door, blocking the door Shen ruochu closed.


    Shen Ruochuan looks at Rong Ge''er angrily with some precautions: "what do you want to do?" Is rongge''er not good enough for Fang Jing? I don''t know how to stop and join in the fun. I''m really looking for death.


    Rong Ge''er doesn''t agree. He holds the door and doesn''t let Shen ruochu close it. He looks at Shen ruochu angrily: "you bitch, you''ve done harm to Shen Fei and my mother three or four times. How can you be so hateful?"


    He looked very beautiful. He was a snake and a scorpion. He was more terrible than a snake and a scorpion. He couldn''t see why this bitch was so hateful.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "it''s all their fault. They deserve it. You''d better not provoke me, otherwise, you won''t feel better."


    Rong Ge''er''s account, she has not yet come to the time of liquidation. If Rong Ge''er offends her, she doesn''t suggest to teach him some lessons.


    Rong Ge''er''s head explodes immediately after listening to Shen ruochu''s words, and a fire rushes up. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu is so rampant that he will kick his foot on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Rong Ge''er''s character is not to be threatened by others. Even his girlfriend Lin Yi, he can bear it because the Lin family can bring him endless benefits.


    As for Shen ruochu, Rong Ge''er doesn''t think he has to bear it.


    Just when Rong Ge''er raises his foot to kick the door, Shen ruochu fiercely opens the door. Rong Ge''er is so unstable that he rushes forward. Shen ruochu looks at Rong Ge''er''s back and mends his foot.


    Rongge''er was so afraid of falling on the ground that he scolded Shen ruochu: "you''re cheap, you little hoof, you dare to kick me, I can''t forgive you!"


    He had suffered losses in Shen ruochu before. Shen ruochu beat him. He didn''t even settle accounts with Shen ruochu. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to fight him again today. He was a man and let a woman beat him three times and four times. What''s the matter?


    as like as two peas, brother Rong''s temperament is the same as Shen''s. He has no knowledge of women. Shen Ruochu has seen it. Shen stood at the cold shoulder and looked at the rung brother on the ground.


    Rongge gets up from the ground and walks towards Shen ruochu with fierce eyes. Shen ruochu looks at rongge''er with cold eyes. When rongge''er approaches, Shen ruochu suddenly takes out a gun and points at rongge''er.


    Rong Ge''er is silly. He stands there and looks at the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would have a gun. He''s too scared to move. He''s covered in sweat.


    "Shen, Shen ruochu, what are you going to do?" Rong elder brother son''s words don''t clear of ask a way, this should be the gun that Xu family gives Shen ruochu, this dead wench incredibly has money.


    No matter how arrogant Rong Ge''er is, he can''t straighten up in front of the gun.


    Shen ruochu sneered: "what do you say I want to do? You broke into my room and tried to clean me up. Of course I shot you! "


    She is eager to shoot and kill rongge''er, but it''s too cheap for rongge''er, otherwise, she would have let Lixing do it for rongge''er.


    Why wait until today, rongge''er heard Shen ruochu''s words, his legs trembled slightly: "Shen ruochu, don''t be impulsive, I tell you, you killed me, you can''t live!"


    Shen ruochu should not be so stupid.


    Shen ruochu didn''t agree and said, "that''s not what you worry about." When talking, the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand clatters and the bullet is loaded. Rong Ge''er kneels down in front of Shen ruochu with such a thud.


    "If the beginning, I beg you, see how brother and sister''s sake, spare me, I dare not again." Rong Ge''er doesn''t care about face. He asks Shen ruochu.


    It''s important to protect his life. He lived as a young master of the Shen family, and finally joined the ICAC. His future life is very good. He can''t die in vain. He''s not reconciled.


    Shen ruochu knew that Rong Ge''er was such a counsellor. Holding the gun in his hand, Shen ruochu went to one side and picked up the wooden prop to pick up the curtain. He hit Rong Ge''er head and face.


    Rongge''er dares to come to her room to find her trouble. If he doesn''t teach rongge''er a lesson, he will only make things worse. The wooden brace is made up of strips of Teng. It''s very painful to beat people when several strips of Teng are twisted together.


    Rong Ge''er has never been beaten like this. It''s Shen Wei''s lifeblood. On weekdays, it''s the kind that people give up. Shen ruochu beats Rong Ge''er like this. Rong Ge''er cries in pain.


    Shen ruochu said in a low voice, "don''t shout. I''ll beat you to death again!"


    Rong Ge''er listened to Shen ruochu''s words, looked up at Shen ruochu, hurriedly pulled the sleeve, bit in the mouth, really did not dare to shout.


    Can only sob in a low voice to shout, that appearance is really funny No.


    "If, if, I beg you not to fight." Rong Ge''er asks Shen ruochu in a low voice. He feels that Shen ruochu will draw out blood stains from his body.


    Where can Shen ruochu stop? He hates it so much in his heart that he doesn''t have a soft hand. When he has such a chance to avenge himself, Shen ruochu is sure to vent his anger.


    Shen ruochu beat Rong Ge''er not dare to cry, can only keep tears, is really painful.


    Shen ruochu made a half sound, but it was all on his clothes. He didn''t leave any scars elsewhere. Otherwise, Shen Wei would be in trouble to ask.


    Shen ruochu was tired and relieved. He threw the wooden brace in his hand and vomited to Rong Ge''er: "roll!"


    Rong Ge''er, as if facing amnesty, crawls out of Shen ruochu''s room and stumbles all the way. Shen ruochu takes his gun, goes to the bathroom, takes a bath, changes his clothes, and lies in bed and falls asleep.


    I''ve taught Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er a lesson. These days, of course, she''s much more comfortable. Fang Jing is no longer a wife, and she''s hurt by Shen. She''s stuck in her room all these days and doesn''t dare to come out. It''s Shen Yi who brings the food to Fang Jing''s room.


    Shen Wei is too lazy to take care of this. After all, when he thinks of Fang Jing''s breaking his incense, he is eager to beat her up again.


    Shen ruochu has been staying at Shen''s house these days. He occasionally goes around to have a look and prepare to start a company.September is the beginning of school. Now it''s October. Shen ruochu should go back to work in the translation and Book Company. These days, she went to Shaocheng with Lixing. She didn''t go to the translation and book company all the time, and she didn''t know what method to use.


    It''s a transfer order to the Bureau. Today is the first day to go back to work.


    Shen ruochu changed into a lavender long sleeve Qipao embroidered with lilac. Today''s make-up needs to be brighter, and he looks cool and capable.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Chen Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "ruochu, are you going to work today?" Shen ruochu''s life is really exquisite and meticulous. It''s really different from Shen Wei''s daughters.


    If she didn''t know that Shen ruochu came back for revenge, she really didn''t understand what Shen ruochu came back for.


    "Yes, ma''am, I won''t come back for dinner in the evening." Shen ruochu said to Chen Ling, but he didn''t know when he would come back.


    In the afternoon, she plans to sign a contract with Qi Rong and ask Qiao Yun to talk with her. Shen ruochu looks at Chen Ling in front of her. Since Fang Jing can''t be a wife and Chen Ling takes charge of her home, her taste has changed.


    At least she looks a lot more dignified and generous. She really has a wife''s posture there. Except for Fang Jing, she is inevitable. But most of her aunts are from the league. I''m afraid only Chen Ling and fourth aunt can trust her.


    Third aunt too this person, she always does not trust.


    Chen Ling nodded and said with a smile, "I''m going out to eat with my friends, right?"


    While talking, Chen Ling felt fifty yuan from her handbag and handed it to Shen ruochu: "take this."


    Shen ruochu glances at the money in Chen Ling''s hand. Although it''s not much, it''s a lot for Chen Ling. At least she''s only been a housekeeper for a few days. It''s different from Fang Jing. She doesn''t have so much money in her hand.


    What Chen Ling gives is all the money she can give.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pushed back: "save all the money well and leave it to ziyanghua. I don''t lack it."


    With that, Shen ruochu turns to leave and goes out of Shen''s house. When he arrives at the door, there is a familiar steponk with the license plate she knows. Shen ruochu''s mouth rises slightly.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu runs towards the car, opens the door and gets on the car. As expected, he is very strict and sits there in a straight uniform.


    The hat was put aside and the gun was on his waist. He must be going to work in the military government.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu has some bright eyes on Li Xing. She hasn''t seen Li Xing for some days, and she misses Li Xing very much.


    He stretched out his hand and took Shen ruochu into his arms. He allowed Shen ruochu to sit on his body and frown slightly: "do you miss me?"


    He missed Shen ruochu very much, but every time he was busy, it was late at night, and he had no time to see Shen ruochu. No, he just came out of the military government and was ready to go back to sleep. After thinking about it, he asked Lin Rui to drive his car here.


    He remembers that today is Shen ruochu''s first day at work.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and nodded. Although he didn''t speak, he acquiesced. He became more and more familiar with Lixing, but he didn''t have the previous affectation.


    Li Xing is very satisfied with Shen ruochu''s answer. He lowers his head and pecks Shen ruochu''s forehead. Looking at Shen ruochu''s delicate make-up, he is not willing to make a fool of himself.


    Lin Rui''s car, driving very fast, said to Shen ruochu: "you put your hand in my pocket and feel it."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what the man was selling: "I don''t want it. Then take it out yourself."


    She knew that there was something for her when Li Xing came here deliberately, but it was really ambiguous to reach into Li Xing''s pocket and touch it.


    Li Xing followed with a smile, approached Shen ruochu''s ear, shamelessly said: "what are you afraid of? Where is my body, you don''t know?"


    After sleeping, except that he didn''t sit down, he had nothing to do with his husband and wife. He didn''t feel ashamed.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, and his face immediately became hot and dry. He couldn''t help staring at Li Xing: "no matter what, I don''t want any more, you pedant!"


    It''s really shameless. She hasn''t seen any part of Li Xing''s body. At most, she has seen Li Xing''s upper body naked, which is so exaggerated.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance. It''s really lovely. The more lovely he is, the more he likes him: "don''t be a failure. I''ve sent it all the way from the east city to the north city."


    The military government is in the east of the city, and the Shen family is in the north of the city.


    When speaking, Li Xing reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand and puts it into the pocket of his military trousers. When Shen ruochu meets Li Xing through his clothes, his whole face gets hot and dry.


    It''s too much for this shameless thing to put it in his pants pocket on purpose. He took Shen ruochu''s hand to open it and thrust it into Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Shen ruochu grasped the box in his hand and immediately pulled his hand out of his trousers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    She was very curious about what Li Xing gave her, and she had to reach for it in her pants.


    Shen ruochu opened his hand, looked at the velvet box in his hand, and saw that it was a jewelry box, but there was no surprise.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and said, "why do you send me jewelry? I have a lot of them. I can''t finish them."


    She does have a lot of jewelry. Han''s aunt will give them some jewelry every new year, and she has prepared a lot for her.


    However, having said that, Shen ruochu is very happy to receive the things from Li Xing. He must have carefully selected and used the things from Li Xing.


    Immediately, if there was no extra words, Shen ruochu opened the velvet box in his hand. When he opened it, he was stunned. It was so cute and tight that Li Xing couldn''t help laughing.


    SHEN ruochu glared at Li Xing and said angrily, "don''t be shameful, Young Marshal. Is the ring made of paper suitable for girls?"


    What kind of jewelry did she think Li Xing chose? She didn''t expect that Li Xing gave her only a ring made of paper. She was teased by Li Xing. Naturally, Shen ruochu was not comfortable.


    When talking, Shen ruochu takes out the ring made of paper in the box and throws it on Li Xing. Li Xing reaches out to hold Shen ruochu''s hand.


    "Oh, don''t throw it. Chuer, it''s a big trouble to throw it." Li Xing quickly stops Shen ruochu and reaches for the ring made of paper in Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Shen ruochu watched Li Xing carefully open the ring, and he knew that there was a mystery in the ring. The paper that Li Xing opened the ring was spread in his hand, and there was a poem on it: "moth, snow, willow, golden thread, smile, faint fragrance."


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Li Xing. It''s a poem written by Xin Qiji. Shen ruochu doesn''t understand what Li Xing does for her and tells her that if she loses it, it will be very troublesome.


    "Do you know this poem?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu, who grew up in England. Many domestic cultures, especially classical culture, don''t know if Shen ruochu knows.


    Shen ruochu nodded and glanced at the above words: "yes, almost poetry. I just need to read it once, and I will remember that she is very sensitive in memorizing things, and I don''t know why, so she can only read the deciphered characters and passwords once and remember them.


    This is what we do to decipher. The old codebook is replaced and the new one comes out. As long as we look at it, we will remember it. We don''t need to compare it word by word like others.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu still had this ability. He looked at Shen ruochu admiringly and said softly, "this is a piece of information I got. Our people have checked it for a few days, but there is only one short poem. There is no hint. We are all very difficult. Don''t you know what clue you can see?"


    They intercepted the latest piece of intelligence, but the spies didn''t expect that the intelligence was a poem, a telegram or something.


    At least there is evidence that can be checked slowly, but only this, there is no way to start checking.


    They turn over the whole poem, even the things related to it, and there is no news at all. It''s the thing that makes people feel upset.


    Shen ruochu takes a cold glance at Li Xing. It turns out that Li Xing comes to her for help, but it doesn''t do her any good. It''s really hateful to fold the information into a ring to fool her.


    "Is it the young commander''s attitude to ask for help? I can''t help that. " Shen ruochu loosed his grip and sat on one side. He said angrily.


    Never seen such a person, Li Xing knew that Shen ruochu was angry, but after listening to Shen ruochu''s meaning, his heart was happy: "do you see the mystery here?"


    He knew that it was right to come to Shen ruochu. This girl not only can decipher, but also can decipher different meanings.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, looked at Li Xing in a hurry, and thought that it was intelligence. He needed to fight for time, so he was no longer embarrassed by Li Xing: "what''s said above is very clear, the beauty trick, and this woman is used to spices, and the object should be people who often read books."


    It''s the same as the literal meaning of poetry. She once saw such a message in a book. If the message has no corresponding characters, it''s the meaning of poetry.


    Moth snow willow golden thread, only is beautiful woman, is intelligence, must not leave beautiful woman, so absolutely is a beauty trick.


    Li Xing frowned at Shen ruochu and chewed the meaning of Shen ruochu''s words repeatedly. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something, and the whole person was just like being in a daze.


    People who love reading, a scholarly family, a trick for beauties and women''s habit of using spices are not in charge of the military pay of the military government, chief fan.


    This man abandoned literature and went to military. Because he was good at reading and calculating accounts, his father asked him to take charge of the military pay of the military government. Over the years, he managed very well, so he was promoted to the chief.


    A few days ago, they were quite handsome. Chief fan got his new aunt. She was not only beautiful, but also had a special taste. Some people were curious and went to see it in person.The meaning of this poem is not that it refers to chief fan. These people, who want to join the army and pay for this place, are really cruel enough to use the beauty trick.


    Li Xing holds the information in his hand, raises his head and looks at Shen ruochu with joy: "it''s a waste for a talent like you to always work in a translation company instead of being an spy in the military government."


    Shen ruochu always has a talent that others don''t have. He has to admit that. Unfortunately, Shen ruochu is not keen on these, and he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be an spy.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, and he couldn''t help laughing: "but you didn''t give me a lot of orders. Your spies in the military government are all paid high salaries. I''m the only one who gives them orders in vain."


    The spies of the military government are paid high salaries. After all, they earn money for their lives, which is much higher than that of ordinary people. There is no doubt about this.


    "But you have me." Li Xing has no face and no skin to approach Shen ruochu. As long as he is with Shen ruochu, he feels very happy.


    As if all the troubles can be forgotten.


    Especially in the past two days, when the intelligence left us all at a loss, Shen ruochu broke it easily. Can you not be happy about it?


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to say such shameless things. He glanced at Li Xing and scolded: "shameless."


    This person is really shameless, shameless, clearly take her as a free labor force, now good, but also with her bluntly said, you still have me.


    Li Xing was amused by Shen ruochu. He thought Shen ruochu was really cute. He became more and more cute and liked him. But the more he liked him, the more reluctant he was to let go.


    I wish I could hold it in my arms all the time and watch it every day. Only in this way can I feel at ease and be at ease.


    "Not enough. One day in the future, when you need it, I can be your spy. I will only be your spy, not others." Shen ruochu suddenly opened his mouth to Li Xing.


    Li Xing is an ambitious person. One day, she will be independent. Once she becomes bigger, she needs more people. She can help Li Xing do all the things she can do.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in a dazed way, and she is moved. For nothing else, Shen ruochu''s most conflict is to be an spy. She says that she doesn''t like the world of fighting and killing. Now she compromises everything for herself.


    He doesn''t spoil Shen ruochu in vain. He wants Shen ruochu to be the most delicate woman in the world.


    Suddenly, Li Xing was amused by his own ideas, and his smile was even more powerful. He was not such a hypocritical person originally, he was the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north.


    What he wants is ambition. It''s ambition to dominate. So when he was 15 years old, he began to hoard guns and people.


    He began to think of ways to build his own small arms depot and his own army. When he was 16 years old, he had already managed a battalion with nearly 1000 people.


    These 1000 people are all his own people. What he wants to do is to respond to all kinds of demands, instead of these empty positions, such as brigade commander, regimental commander and commander. They are not as good as his own soldiers.


    These people only listen to him, as long as he gives an order, they can follow him with guns.


    Instead of today''s soldiers and tomorrow''s soldiers, he doesn''t need them. It''s meaningless.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu, and his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist is tightened. There is a reason why he doesn''t want to give up. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and frowns and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    A few days ago, when she was looking for Lu Yiming''s help at Lu''s home, she met Lu Yiwan and left Lu''s home with Lu Yiwan. On the way, Lu Yiwan lost his tongue and said a strict sentence. Didn''t she tell you?


    It was obvious that Li Xing was hiding something from her. She wanted to ask Lu Yiwan at that time. Lu Yiwan didn''t say it. She wanted to find an opportunity to ask Li Xing.


    But Li Xing has been too busy these days. She has never found her or had a chance to ask. Even when we met today, she thought that Li Xing might have come to her because of the difficult intelligence.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I can see you.


    Li Xing pursed her lips, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were bright: "nothing, nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    There is no doubt that Shen ruochu is more careful than others. He doesn''t want to tell Shen ruochu about it. He just doesn''t want Shen ruochu to worry about it.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly after listening to Li Xing''s words. Li Xing''s words obviously fooled others. If she fooled others, she would believe it, but she knew Li Xing.


    Only when things happen, will Li Xing suddenly be very intimate. Relying on her like this, it seems that he can become his only plan.


    He seemed to be telling himself that it was enough for him to have her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "If there is anything, please tell me. I can share it with you. You said that the one who will marry me in the future is the one who will live with me all his life." Shen ruochu said in a soft voice to Li Xing, and his hands could not help his waist.


    She thinks that life is a long time, to get married, to have children, this life two people should support each other, in order to long-term.


    Li Xing nods and warms his heart. He asks Shen ruochu, but he can''t do it. Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu more tightly.


    He''s going to fight, a tough fight.


    Now the world seems to be peaceful. All the tranquility is just the tranquility before the wind and rain. There is no way to settle the warlords'' dispute easily.


    You know, we all have our own territory, but we will never meet our immediate interests. This battle can be fought as soon as we say. The world that these people have fought with guns is enough to prove their ambition.


    Today''s peace is only a sign of their own energy. Even Abba is not free from vulgarity. Although he is the governor of the sixteen northern provinces, he has countless money and power.


    But he has more ambition. This one was picked up by his father. He definitely wants to fight, but if he does, he will come back in a few years.


    Shen ruochu is the one who worries him most.


    The car soon arrived at the door of the translation office. Lin Rui stopped the car. Shen ruochu said softly, "then I''ll go to work." The atmosphere was suppressed by the execution, which made Shen ruochu feel very uncomfortable.


    At least, I''m happy when I stay with Li Xing.


    "Take good care of yourself. These days, I''ll be very busy. Maybe I don''t have time to see you. If you have anything, I''ll go to Lu Yiwan. I told her that if you go to her, she will help you. She''s my father''s confidant now." Li Xing helps Shen ruochu to tidy up his clothes and instructs Shen ruochu.


    Lu Yiwan will be there when he is not in the lost city. Lu Yiwan is my father''s confidant. Most people can''t touch her, so he confidently gives Shen ruochu to Lu Yiwan.


    Shen ruochu was a little surprised. What they were worried about still happened. Lu Yiwan was too good to let go.


    This is not a good thing for Lu Yiwan. If someone else is involved, it will be a great honor. But for Lu Yiwan, it will only be a stumbling block for Chen Xianyu.


    I can''t help worrying about Lu Yiwan.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu put his mind away and said with a smile to Li Xing: "go back, I''ve gone to work."


    On the first day of work, I don''t want to be late, and I don''t want to spend more time in the strict car at the door of the translation office, which will attract some unnecessary eyes.


    Li Xing nodded and said nothing more. Shen ruochu opened the door and got off the car.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, he said in a cold voice, "let''s go."


    "Young commander, why don''t you tell Ms. ruochu that you are going to fight? When she knows, she will blame you." Lin Rui can''t help but ask Li Xing.


    They knew what miss ruochu felt for the young commander. They didn''t go to war for a day or two. They couldn''t hide it for long.


    Li Xingshun lit a cigar: "let''s talk about it then. It''s not good for her to worry all the time. It''s hard to live that day." It''s just that Shen ruochu is smarter than others. It''s absolutely impossible to keep him from coming back from the war.


    Lin Rui nodded and said nothing more. The young commander always had his own ideas. They didn''t have to ask more about what he decided.


    Lin Rui''s car drives very fast and leaves the translation office.


    Shen ruochu joined the translation company, some days did not come to the translation company to work, here is still nothing changed, good and bad memories are all there, in short, or intimate.


    Shen ruochu took the document to the director''s office and reported to the director: "director, I''ve come back to work."


    This is the rule. When I come back, I will tell the director.


    "Come back well, come back well, you don''t know how difficult it is for us to do many translation things when you are away." Director Fang complained to Shen ruochu.


    Half truth, half flattery, Shen ruochu really saved them a lot of things in translation, the other half is absolute flattery, telling Shen ruochu that the translation company can''t do without her.


    After all, people are sent by the Young Marshal himself. This honor is not common people can have.


    What does this mean? It means that Shen ruochu has a close relationship with the young commander. No matter what their relationship is, it''s right to drink and hold people.


    Shen ruochu smiles and nods. She naturally knows some hidden meanings in director Fang''s words, but she doesn''t like too much flattery.


    "Then I''ll go back to work. There are many things waiting for me." Shen ruochu said softly that he didn''t plan to stay in the director''s office more.


    Director Fang said: "OK, OK, go ahead, don''t be too tired."


    This is the first time that director Fang has said this to Shen ruochu. Previously, this was said to Su Manwen. Shen ruochu didn''t answer and just went back to the office.After entering the office, he found that the office was empty. Before Xu Zishu came, he must have overslept. Shen ruochu laughed and went to his desk.


    The things on the table are well arranged. In her absence these days, the flowerpot of Roland blooms very well. It should be Xu Zishu''s credit.


    After thinking about it, the corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly. Looking at the pile of work beside him, he was not so upset.


    Translation is a headache. Even if you are familiar with it, it will hurt your mind. Shen ruochu can only force himself to finish all the work quickly.


    After all, she wants to go ahead of time in the afternoon and go to find Qi Rong with Qiao Yun. Qi''s building has been completed. She went to see it two days ago. It''s very well built, just like she thought.


    In the afternoon, I have to go to Qi Rong to sign the contract, so as not to dream too much.


    Shen ruochu slowly translated the books in his hand, some of which were translated from Chinese into English, and many words had to be used carefully, so that foreigners could understand the beauty of Chinese culture.


    When Shen ruochu was busy until more than ten o''clock, Xu Zishu had not come. Shen ruochu could not help frowning. It was no longer the problem of staying up late. Xu Zishu asked for leave.


    If not, Shen ruochu got up and went to the office next door and asked a female colleague, "did Xu Zishu ask for leave today?"


    Some days she didn''t go to Xu''s, busy with the company''s affairs, didn''t come and go, also don''t know Xu''s how, Xu and sister-in-law''s affairs handled, Ye Zhen that woman solved.


    Female colleague looked at Shen ruochu, slightly surprised: "don''t you know? Xu Zishu asked for a week''s leave and didn''t come the day before yesterday. "


    She thinks that Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu are good friends. Shen ruochu knows absolutely about Xu Zishu''s absence, but she doesn''t know.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. After a week''s vacation, it''s not because something happened to the Xu family. After signing the contract with Qi Rong, she has to go to the Xu family to have a look.


    On second thought, if something really happened to the Xu family, Li Xing would have mentioned it to her when she met Li Xing in the morning. Li Xing didn''t say it. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Shen ruochu comforted himself, but he was still worried.


    When Shen ruochu is just about to go back to the office, a shadow walks towards him. Shen ruochu looks over and finds that it''s su Manwen. Su Manwen works in the investigation and supervision department. Su Manwen must know about her coming to report.


    Knowing that Su Manwen would come to her for trouble, I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Shen ruochu stood there, looking at Su Manwen without any temperature: "Miss Su is married. I forgot to say congratulations. I asked for a drink with Miss Su."


    Su Manwen must have a hard time when she marries a disabled person and her aunt comes in the first time. It''s all Su Manwen''s fault. There''s nothing to sympathize with.


    Su Manwen framed her more than once, and wanted her to be ruined more than once. She didn''t like this kind of person.


    Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu''s affectation. He hates her so much. Shen ruochu is responsible for her being killed like this. Shen ruochu still has the face to pretend here.


    She used to think that with her own identity, she would marry into gaomen. But she didn''t expect to marry Fang He, who is disabled. She hasn''t been married yet. Fang he got a big aunt back.


    How could she not hate it? She has become the biggest joke in this circle. Now she seldom goes to parties. She only torments Shen Fei at home to have fun.


    "Shen ruochu, I''m here to tell you, don''t think that if you put your sister in, I''ll be able to deal with it. Don''t regret it. I won''t make her feel better, and I''ll let you lose your job in the translation company." Su Manwen''s fierce eyes swept to Shen ruochu, and there was no warm voice. "In a few days, your father will be selected. If the result of the selection is not good, your father will be transferred out of the city, and then you will all follow him out of the city!"


    She won''t make Shen ruochu feel better. If Shen ruochu doesn''t make her feel better, she won''t make Shen ruochu happy.


    Shen ruochu was surprised when she heard Su Manwen''s words. She really forgot that there was a selection at the end of the year. It''s normal for a person like Shen Wei who has no background, nothing and no action to be selected. Before, she didn''t know what way Shen Wei used to stay.


    Now, if Su Manwen makes trouble in the middle and Shen Wei is transferred, it''s really possible that Shen Wei can''t go. As Su Manwen said, Shen Wei''s family must follow him when he leaves. They can''t leave the city.


    Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance. She is so proud that she knows that this is Shen ruochu''s pain.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu flashed a trace of ruthlessness and looked at Su Manwen: "do you want to drive us all out of the lost city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Su Manwen can always feel that she is very good at calculating. However, Su Manwen also has pain.


    "Yes, I''m going to drive you all out of the Lost City, so that you can never go back to the lost city!" Su Manwen gnashes her teeth with hatred. In fact, she wants Shen ruochu to die.


    It''s a pity that Shen ruochu is lucky and has strict protection. She can''t move her.


    When Shen ruochu heard the speech, he could not help humming, and the corner of his mouth mocked: "my sister has been living well in Fang''s house, right? I''m pregnant, and I''m a son again. Isn''t the Fang family very kind to her? "


    Shen ruochu''s words undoubtedly made Su Manwen feel humiliated again. In the sixteen northern provinces, there was no saying that his aunt came in the first month of marriage.


    But she broke this precedent. Why didn''t she hate it?


    "Good? Don''t you think you''re naive? Do you think your sister is pregnant, you deliberately get her into the Fang family, she is better? Dream about it. I''ll torture her. Life is not like death. " Su Manwen sneered and picked the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Fei is pregnant and says that she is pregnant with a son. Fang he is determined to let Shen Fei in. Although she is an aunt, Fang''s family doesn''t treat Shen Fei badly.


    But how can she let Shen Fei live a good life?


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Su Manwen said again: "I''m afraid your sister doesn''t know that even if she enters the door, the Fang family will still adopt the child to me in the future, especially when she has a son. The Fang family won''t let her aunt have a son."


    Shen Fei thinks that with a child, she can have a foothold in the Fang family. Don''t dream. She agrees to let Shen Fei in because the Fang family has promised.


    When Shen Fei gives birth to a baby, he turns Shen Fei back to Shen''s house.


    This is what Shen ruochu expected. She tried her best to let Shen Fei marry. That is to say, Shen Fei and Su Manwen fight each other. Otherwise, what would she do with so much effort?


    Shen ruochu nodded, but he was not annoyed. He said slowly, "the Fang family is so bossy with you. They are just letting you go. They mostly value the relationship between the Su family and the second wife, and the governor. If the Fang family knew that the Su family had become the enemy of the governor, they would still bossy with you, or would they leave you?"


    Su Manwen''s brother, Su He, and the governor''s aunt stole Qing. At that time, they were arrested by him and Li Chen. Later, Li Xingbu couldn''t get angry and the hospital killed Su He.


    The Su family was also ordered by the governor''s wife. From then on, they were not allowed to step into the governor''s house. When they saw the people, they directly shot and killed them.


    It''s a disgrace to the governor. It''s against the governor''s face. Naturally, everyone keeps it secret, so no one knows what happened to the Su family.


    The reason why the Fang family can regard Su Manwen as their ancestor is because they don''t know. If the Fang family knows, who dares to marry Su''s daughter?


    Either Su Manwen will be retired, or from now on, Su Manwen''s status in the Fang family will not be as good as that of an aunt.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Su man Wen''s face white: "you dare to talk nonsense, I tore your mouth."


    Her father really told her not to let the Fang family know about the Su family. The Su family will get up sooner or later, but they are waiting for an opportunity.


    Shen ruochu knew that she had forgotten about it.


    "Do you think I dare?" Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly, "Su Manwen, don''t provoke me, otherwise, your life will be sad, don''t move Shen Wei''s mind, let him stay in the Lost City, otherwise, you''ll wait for the Fang family to rest!"


    While speaking, Shen ruochu ignores Su Manwen and turns back to his office, busy with his own translation.


    Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu''s back and wants to break a silver tooth. If there is no more, Su Manwen turns back. She has no way to take Shen ruochu.


    But she can torture Shen ruochu''s elder sister. If she doesn''t take this tone, she can''t stand it at all.


    If there is no extra words, Su Manwen goes out of the translation company, takes the car and goes back to Fang''s house. At Fang''s house, Su Manwen goes directly to Shen Fei''s house.


    When the servant saw that Su Manwen came back suddenly, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. As soon as he was about to shout, Su Manwen lowered his voice and looked at the servant fiercely: "who dares to talk so much? I''ve torn her mouth."


    After all, the master of Fang family was afraid of Su Manwen''s daughter-in-law.


    Young granny, they can''t afford to offend.


    Immediately, Su Manwen closed her eyes and went upstairs with a cold face. But as soon as she got upstairs, Su Manwen heard the voices of men and women laughing inside. She couldn''t be more familiar with that voice.


    "Don''t make any noise, young master." Shen Fei is lying on the bed, laughing and scolding Fang He.


    Monkey Fang he pulled Shen Fei''s clothes anxiously, and said in a hoarse voice, "hurry up, hurry up, I''m sick to death, take off."


    He is really miserable. Su Manwen keeps a close eye on her these two days and doesn''t let her go out. Shen Fei has a big stomach and is inconvenient. She can''t do things like clouds and rain often.


    He''s suffocating.


    "What''s the hurry?" Shen Fei smiles and hugs Fang He''s neck. Fang he likes her very much. It''s true that there is Su Manwen, but Fang he seldom looks for Su Manwen and often runs to her room.Fang He raised his hand and pinched Shen Fei. He laughed and scolded: "I''m not in a hurry. You have a big stomach. I want to take my time. You can''t stand it."


    Fang he so a pinch, make Shen feijiao shout repeatedly, make Fang he more relaxed and happy, so pull Shen Fei''s clothes, without any scruples.


    When she heard the ambiguous voice outside, she could not tell the truth.


    what she heard outside was that her face turned blue and purple, and her fist was clenched to death. She didn''t expect that she would go to work or be away.


    Fang He and Shen Fei live together all day long. No wonder she torments Shen Fei. Shen Fei''s face is red.


    It turns out that Fang he is moistening her. No wonder Fang he always urges her to go to work. It turns out that all this is planned. These two hateful bitches.


    Without any extra thought, Su Manwen suddenly raised his foot and kicked on the door, which opened with a bang.


    Fang He and Shen Fei are not scared to death. Fang he just rolls down from Shen Fei and falls to the ground. They look up at Su Manwen and see that Su Manwen''s face is as heavy as the bottom of the pot.


    They thought that Su Manwen had gone to work, but unexpectedly, Su Manwen suddenly came back.


    Fang he hurriedly gets up from the ground and lifts his trousers up. Shen Fei also pulls the quilt and covers his torn clothes.


    "Man, man, why are you back all of a sudden?" Fang he asked with a smile, the whole person is nervous, Su Manwen is a tiger.


    Su Manwen doesn''t allow him to run to Shen Fei, so in front of Su Manwen, he never comes. He thinks that Su Manwen has gone to work, but she suddenly turns back.


    Su Manwen squinted at Fang He and said, "if I don''t come back, how can I see this good play?" Bitches, both bitches, one with a big stomach, don''t know how to stop.


    A woman, is not able to live bitches, a more than a cheap.


    Fang he grinned and immediately pointed to Shen Fei and said, "I, I just came to see her. Who knows she''s attracted me." He can only put the blame on Shen Fei.


    Even Abba is afraid of Su Manwen. He is not so afraid of Su Manwen as he is afraid of the relationship between the Su family and the governor''s office. He is even more afraid to provoke Su Manwen. Su Manwen is a living ancestor in the Fang family.


    Shen Fei didn''t expect that it was Fang He who came to find her, but he put the blame on her. Didn''t she mean to be killed by Su Manwen?


    Su Manwen looks at Fang He with a cold face. Obviously he doesn''t believe it. There''s no extra words. Su Manwen comes forward and slaps his hands on Fang He''s face.


    Hit Fang He''s face to one side, immediately started five red palm prints.


    "Shameless things, I married you, has been married, aunt also let you marry in the door, do not know convergence, I want to castrate you?" Shen Fei is impatient.


    If she hadn''t been pregnant, she really wanted to castrate Fang He.


    Fang he turns pale when he hears Shen Fei''s words. In front of Shen Fei''s face, Su Manwen doesn''t give him any face. If there''s no extra words, Fang he turns around and leaves angrily.


    If Su Manwen didn''t have su family support, he would have killed this bitch and dared to beat him. It''s really hateful.


    "Fang He, where are you going?" Su Manwen shouts to Fang He. She doesn''t expect Fang He to shake his face with her. Fang he ignores Su Manwen and leaves directly.


    Su man Wen sees Fang He to leave, fierce eyes toward Shen Fei walked past.


    Shen Fei''s face turns white with fright. Fang he is slapped by Su Manwen. Can she have a better life? Su Manwen always bullies her.


    Now that something like this happens, Su Manwen won''t make her feel better.


    Su Manwen suddenly walks over to Shen Fei and drags the quilt Shen Fei is holding. Shen Fei''s whole body is exposed. Her clothes don''t cover her body, and she still has the red mark left by Fang He, which is very eye-catching.


    Shen Fei is uncomfortable when she is seen by Su Manwen. She wants to pull back the quilt in a panic. Su Manwen just throws Shen Fei''s cup on the ground, and the corner of her mouth mocks: "what? Didn''t you have a good time just now? Now you know what to look like? "


    When she was at the door, she heard Shen feijiao yelling and yelling. She had a big stomach, and she did so. She was shameless. She really tasted like Fang He.


    Shen Fei half lowers her head and dares not talk back. Fang he dares not provoke Su Manwen, so she dares not. Su Manwen feels angry when she looks at Shen Fei''s miserable daughter-in-law.


    "Why don''t you talk? Cunt, aren''t you good at shouting and talking? " Su man Wen gnashes his teeth and says that Shen Fei knows to pretend to be poor here. When she is not there, Shen Fei will show her true form and follow Fang He Hu Lai.


    In her heart, Su Manwen tears Shen Fei''s clothes away. Shen Fei shows her big skin in her belly pocket. She can''t help exclaiming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Su Manwen raised his hand and slapped Shen Fei in the face. He gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the name of a coquettish bitch?"


    Shen Fei was hit by Su Manwen, and immediately turned red. Looking at Su Manwen, she did not dare to shout any more. Her face was burning with pain. She married Fang''s family and was beaten by Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen grabs Shen Fei''s hair and forces her to look at herself. Looking at Shen Fei''s snow-white skin, her eyes are cold.


    I have to say that Shen Fei is well maintained and her skin is very good. No wonder Fang he likes her so much.


    "Ma''am." Shen Fei shouts at Su Manwen. Looking at Su Manwen, she has no idea. She is afraid that Su Manwen will kill her. "Madam, I''m wrong."


    She has been bowing her head to Shen Fei these days. After the birth of her baby, if she is a son, her position in the Fang family will be stabilized. By then, Su Manwen''s life will not be so easy.


    But before that, she had to bear it. She couldn''t make any mistakes or let the child have any mistakes. Fortunately, the Fang family guaranteed that the child would be adopted to Su Manwen after it was born.


    Otherwise, I don''t know whether the children can survive today.


    It''s just that after the birth of the child, whether she will give it to Su Manwen is another matter. She won''t give it to Su Manwen in any case.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? You are not wrong. How can you be wrong for yourself? " Su Manwen''s mouth is slightly picked, and her fierce eyes are obvious. She just came back from Shen ruochu''s anger, but she can''t give Shen ruochu anything.


    One breath has been holding in the heart, not up and down, she now see Shen Fei this face, she is more disgusted.


    Disgusted, I''d like to kill Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei''s mouth is wrong. When she''s away, she doesn''t let Fang he get together. Before she pretended to be pathetic in front of her, she stabbed her in the back. Like Shen ruochu, she''s all bitches.


    Su Manwen drags Shen Fei''s hair. Shen Fei tears in pain. She feels that her scalp will be torn apart by Su Manwen. She looks at Su Manwen with a pale face. She doesn''t dare to speak or move any more.


    Even more dare not to provoke Su Manwen, Su Manwen crazy, really give her how, no one dare to say Su Manwen is not, afraid of offending the Su family, offending the governor.


    Su Manwen looked at Shen Fei with a cold face. The more she looked at this face, the more angry she felt. In a moment, Su Manwen took a hairpin from the top of her head and said to Shen Fei''s face, "you say, you are at home. Fang he keeps running towards you. You pretend to be pitiful to your face and stab me in the back. If I scratch your face, will Fang he want you? ¡±


    she really wants to scratch Su Manwen''s face. After seeing Fang He''s face, do you have any interest.


    Shen Fei listened to Su Manwen''s words and shook her head again and again: "no, no, madam, I beg you, I dare not, I dare not any more."


    If Su Manwen really scratched her face, her life would be ruined. Fang he likes beautiful women, but she is not beautiful. When she has a baby, Fang He will definitely drive her out.


    Su Manwen''s hand has been shaking with hatred. She wants to go on like this, but she is afraid that Shen Fei will go back and tell Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu will tell the Fang family about the Su family, and it will all be over.


    Su Manwen forbeared and forbeared, and then he put down all the anger in his heart. Su Manwen suddenly reached out and pushed Shen Fei away. Shen Fei fell down and turned pale with fright.


    The cold sweat on her body was soaked, and she was really scared, for fear that Su Manwen would scratch her face, and she would be all over.


    "Kneel down here and reflect on yourself. I''ll let you off today. If I see you uneasy and seduce Fang he next time, I won''t let you off lightly." Su Manwen said with gnashing teeth.


    If there is no extra words, Su Manwen leaves Shen Fei''s house.


    Shen Fei kneels there, hating her teeth itching. One day, she will get it back, and all the wrongs she suffered will get it back.


    Here, Shen ruochu just ate something casually at noon and continued to be busy with his work. Thinking of signing the contract in the afternoon, he went to the Xu family to have a look.


    I don''t know what happened to the Xu family. Just go and have a look, and you can rest assured.


    When it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Shen ruochu finished the work of a desk, and directly handed it to the director and went to the director''s office. Shen ruochu put the work on director Fang''s desk: "director, I have translated all these things and proofread them. There is no problem."


    Translation for her, it is still easy, that is, proofreading, some trouble, head slightly fried pain.


    Director Fang didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so efficient. Shen ruochu works very hard in the Bureau. With her in the Bureau, the people in the bureau are very relaxed.


    "It''s hard for you to finish it so soon." Director Fang praised Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu laughed with disapproval: "yes, director Fang, I have finished my work today. I still have some things to do. Can I leave work ahead of time?"Leave work ahead of time, the work of the translation office is a little good.


    When you have finished your work, you can leave ahead of time.


    Director Fang nodded: "of course, you are still in the office after you have finished your work. Isn''t that boring? Young people should go out more. "


    Director Fang teases Shen ruochu. When he talks, director Fang collects the information.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. Just as he was about to turn around and leave director Fang''s office, director Fang suddenly called Shen ruochu: "ruochu, wait a minute!"


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, turned his head and looked at director Fang. He couldn''t help asking, "is there anything else for director Fang?"


    Director Fang is a very interesting person. Sometimes you can learn something from director Fang that you want to know.


    Director Fang frowned slightly, then turned to Shen ruochu with a smile and asked, "ruochu, do you know that Zishu asked for a week''s leave?"


    Two days ago, the Xu family called and said that this week, Xu Zishu would not come to work in the translation company. Originally, these princesses and princesses would do whatever they wanted.


    They come to the translation company to work, but also from the beginning, who will really take this job as what?


    They just don''t do anything and marry in other families. With their own identity, their mother-in-law will also regard them as their ancestors.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help looking at the director. She was worried about it all the time. Unexpectedly, the director asked, and couldn''t help but reply, "I know, but I''m not in the city these days. I haven''t gone to the Xu''s house to see. Does the director know what happened?"


    She''s worried, but today she''s going to sign a contract with Qi Rong. Qi Rong is very busy. His company is doing a lot of work. Today, she made an appointment. It''s an appointment.


    The next appointment means that he will have time to meet him. She doesn''t want to delay Qi Rong''s time. After all, for businessmen, time is money.


    "Ah, I really don''t know. I thought you knew. If you go to Xu''s, just tell Zishu. I care about her very much. If you have any difficulty, just say it. Don''t be polite to me." Director Fang and Shen ruochu returned.


    Why did Xu Zisha ask for leave? How could he tell him? I think I know.


    Shen ruochu understood that director Fang was a smart man. He stopped himself, hoping that he could help Xu Zishu to say good things.


    In fact, it''s not easy for director Fang to deal with these dignitaries. He can still get along like a fish in water. He can only say that he is really slippery.


    "Well, when I go to see Zishu, I''ll certainly take the director''s words with me." Shen ruochu said with a smile, she knows director Fang''s mind, but she is not willing to expose her.


    She works in the translation company, just to find a good reason for herself. She just works here, and she doesn''t want to offend anyone and give herself unnecessary trouble.


    Director Fang smiles and says nothing more. Shen ruochu turns around and goes out of director Fang''s office, goes back to his own office, sorts out his things and arrives at Xu Zishu''s desk.


    Shen ruochu originally wanted to help Xu Zishu straighten things out and water flowers. He saw a piece of paper on Xu Zishu''s desk. Shen ruochu picked it up and saw that it was all written on it, Xu wanton son of a bitch.


    Shen ruochu was shocked by the words of Xu Wang baduzi and Xu Wang damned. Xu Zishu adored this big brother very much. He was very promising when he was young and had an important position in the Inspection Bureau.


    Every time Xu Zishu mentions Xu Wang, he has a feeling with Rong. All of a sudden, he writes these words on the paper. Then there is only one possibility that something may happen to Xu''s family.


    Xu and Yang Wan must be very unhappy. Think about it, Ye Zhen is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all, and Xu''s sister-in-law is not her opponent. After a while, she signed the contract and must have a good look.


    Without any extra ideas, Shen ruochu tore the paper, threw it into the garbage can, turned around and left the office.


    Out of the translation company, Shen ruochu calls Qiao Yun. Not long after, Qiao Yun drives his car to pick up Shen ruochu. This is a tough call to Qiao yunpei.


    These days, Qiao Yun lives in Li Xing''s private residence. There are many Li Xing''s private residence. Qiao Yun lives alone.


    Shen ruochu sees Qiao Yun''s car, opens the door and gets on the co pilot. Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Yun''s appearance and is slightly surprised. These days, although she is in the city, she is too busy to see Qiao Yun.


    I didn''t expect that Qiao Yun would be so haggard.


    "Are you sick? Why are you so haggard? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking.


    Before Qiao Yun went back to the lost city with her, it was not like this. The whole person was very energetic and elegant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    They just went back to the lost city for more than ten days. They didn''t expect that Qiao Yun had lost so much weight. Along with the whole clothes, they were a little empty, loose, and even thinner.


    He used to feel gentle and elegant, but now he feels cold. Sitting here, she is so close to Qiao Yun, but she feels as cold as an iceberg.


    This makes people feel sad just looking at it.


    "Not used to eating? I''m still not used to living. If you feel that your living and eating are not good, you can call me and don''t hurt yourself Shen ruochu frowned and said to Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun is thin and distressing. She thinks that Qiao Yun will come to the lost city and live in a different restaurant. She is careful and knows her thoughts and things about Qiao Yun. She doesn''t worry so much.


    I didn''t expect that Qiao Yun would suddenly change so much that I could hardly recognize him.


    "No Qiao Yun turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu. He shook his head gently: "no, it''s very good. The young commander gave me food, food and shelter. I''m very attentive."


    Qiao Yun''s voice is light, and his heart is moved. When he came to take refuge with Shen ruochu, he hesitated. However, Shen ruochu and Li Xing have been very considerate to him. He is very grateful to Shen ruochu for his kindness.


    Li Xing''s house is better than the house he lives in. All the things he uses are very good. Even Zhang Ma, who helps to cook, is invited from Nancheng. She is very good at cooking in Nancheng.


    He knew that Shen ruochu cared about him because he was strict in doing these things. These things were good, but they were so thin that they had nothing to do with other people.


    If there is no more, Qiao Yun starts the car and drives away. According to Shen ruochu''s address, he goes all the way to Qi''s building.


    Shen ruochu said that he would sign the contract and implement the business of starting the company today. First, he would buy the office building and leave the rest to him. This is his absolute trust.


    He is also grateful, so that when he comes to mysterous City, he will have something to do.


    It''s not like these days when he stays in another restaurant and doesn''t know the day. It''s very hard for him to live like this again. He really doesn''t know what kind of ghost he will become.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and pursed his lips: "Qiao Yun, the past things have passed. Don''t think so much. You''ve come to the city with me. I hope you can live again and don''t be silent in the past days."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t understand how much the past has done to Qiao Yun. He has left Nancheng and is willing to follow her back to the lost city. She only hopes that Qiao Yun won''t think about the past any more.


    Qiao''s family''s attack on Qiao Yun, she knows, overnight, when he becomes the enemy of the most intimate aunt, everyone in Qiao''s family thinks that he is a villain. No one can stand this kind of attack.


    This matter, in fact, is indirect. Her responsibility lies in it. If it wasn''t for her, Qiao Yun would not have given up his marriage, and Qiao Yun''s younger brother would not have gone to someone to argue.


    All these things will not happen, he is still the good young master of Qiao family, so she owes Qiao Yun, I''m afraid it''s not clear.


    Qiao Yun nodded with a smile: "I know." He didn''t expect that one day, Shen ruochu would become the only relative in his life and the only dependence in his life.


    It''s also very good. He will treat Shen ruochu as the closest person and work for him.


    Shen Ruo sees this for the first time, no longer say anything, just hope Qiao Yun can slowly, really understand, some things up too much, for Qiao Yun, just sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Qiao Yun''s car is driving very fast. Suddenly, Shen ruochu sits on one side, still feeling uncomfortable.


    At this time, Shen ruochu suddenly glanced at the red rope around Qiao Yun''s neck and the looming white jade pendant on his neck. He was not familiar with it.


    Suddenly, Shen ruochu suddenly understood something. Fu Yiman once told her that this jade pendant is Fu Yiman''s heirloom. Fu Yiman gave it to Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun confiscates it at that time, but now the jade pendant is well worn on Qiao Yun''s neck. Qiao Yun refuses Fu Yiman all the time. She thinks Qiao Yun doesn''t like Fu Yiman. She is wrong.


    Qiao Yun such disposition, where parry of live Fu Yi man, he likes Fu Yi man, just she don''t understand Qiao Yun why want to refuse Fu Yi man, to now make oneself into this field.


    "Stop, stop!" Shen ruochu shouts to Qiao Yun.


    With this cry, Qiao Yun was surprised, and suddenly stopped the car. He turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Shen ruochu frowned and stretched out his hand to pull out the jade plate around Qiao Yun''s neck. Looking at the jade plate in his hand, he said, "this is Fu Yiman''s, isn''t it?"


    Qiao Yun was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to recognize it. His eyes couldn''t help floating and his face was hot. He once told Shen ruochu that he didn''t like Fu Yiman.


    Now a lot of face slapping pain?Shen ruochu knew that Qiao Yun couldn''t lie. He couldn''t help feeling impatient: "you are just like this for the sake of fuyiman, right? Qiao Yun, are you stupid? Fu Yiman likes you so much. Why did you cheat her? She wants to come with you to the lost city. You''re so good that you''ve hurt others to the core. It''s not worth pitying that she''s here all by herself


    Why bother? It''s clear that two people like each other, especially Fu Yiman''s temperament. Once one person is identified, it means that he will be stuck in it all his life.


    She can''t see it. If Qiao Yun nods, Fu Yiman will follow her.


    Qiao Yun listened to the corner of his mouth and looked up at Shen ruochu? What can I give her? I have nothing. What can I give her? "


    No family, no money, nothing. He didn''t know until he left Qiao''s family. Without Qiao''s identity, he had nothing. Now he came to take refuge with Shen ruochu.


    Fu Yiman is the fifth lady of the Fu family. She is used to the life of splendor and wealth. In the future, she should find someone who is equal to her, not someone who has nothing like him.


    "This is your idea, Qiao Yun. You look down on us women. I like him and he likes me. I follow him and I will not abandon him. Even one day, I will follow him to live in hiding, and I will recognize him. This is like it. It has nothing to do with anything. Do you understand?" Shen ruochu looks at Qiao Yun with bright eyes.


    I hope I can pull Qiao Yun out of the dead end. He thinks I''m for you. It''s not what Fu Yiman wants. Fu Yiman only wants Qiao Yun.


    It''s just like she and Li Xing. She either doesn''t accept Li Xing. If she does, she will carry out her present ambition. What kind of outcome will be in the future is unknown.


    But she doesn''t think about that, she will always keep her, follow her, never leave.


    Qiao Yun was so shocked by Shen ruochu''s words that he couldn''t say anything in his heart. He wanted Fu Yiman very much. Since he left Hecheng, no one came to him, and no one laughed to make him happy.


    Looking at Qiao Yun''s appearance, Shen ruochu frowned slightly: "you are my elder brother. I have already said that in the future, you will eat what I eat. You don''t have to think much about what you think. Just do what you want to do with ease."


    She owes Qiao Yun too much. It''s just material compensation. It''s nothing to her. She won''t make Qiao Yun''s life difficult. Qiao yungen doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Qiao Yun looked at Shen ruochu and nodded. Without speaking, he started the car again and went to Qi''s building.


    Shen Ruo doesn''t speak at first sight of Qiao Yun, and she doesn''t speak any more. She knows Qiao Yun''s temperament. Some things don''t need to be pointed out too thoroughly.


    Said, he will think and ponder for himself.


    For such a clever man as Qiao Yun, it''s good to finish the order.


    When the car arrives at Qi''s building, Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun get out of the car and enter Qi''s building. They have made trouble in Qi''s building several times before. The people in Qi''s building are familiar with Shen ruochu and can''t be familiar with him any more.


    There is no need for a secretary to call Qi Rong. Shen ruochu easily goes to Qi''s building and follows Qiao Yun into Qi Rong''s office.


    When Qi Rong saw Shen ruochu, he was so happy that he called out: "ruochu!"


    Yesterday, Shen ruochu called him. He was very happy when he came to see him. He went to see Shen ruochu several times. The translation company had a holiday. Shen ruochu was not in the city. It was like evaporation.


    Qiao Yun, looking at Qi Rong''s joyful appearance, can understand why Li Xing is so nervous about Shen ruochu. Li Xing also told him before that he, as a young commander, is really subdued in front of Shen ruochu.


    Now think about it, you can understand the tension of the implementation. Qi Rong, no one in the sixteen northern provinces does not know, and he is often seen in newspapers.


    He has money and is in the arms business. It''s faster to get money. Looking at the way he treats Shen ruochu, he absolutely likes Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded to Qi Rong and called politely, "Chairman Qi."


    Li Xing doesn''t like Qi Rong very much, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. It''s good to keep a certain distance from Qi Rong.


    Shen ruochu''s attitude makes Qi Rong feel very uncomfortable: "Mengbao misses you very much, and often quarrels with me to take him to see you, but you are not in the city."


    Meng Bao has deep feelings for Shen ruochu.


    "Yes? I''ll come to see him when I''m not busy When Shen ruochu hears Meng Bao, he can''t face Qi Rong coldly. Meng Bao''s eyes are on her.


    Qi Rong nodded with a smile. At that time, he would have a chance to see her again. If there was no extra words, Qi Rong asked someone to give Shen ruochu tea. He asked Shen ruochu, "what kind of business do you want to start a company?"


    Shen ruochu has been selling the pass, and he has always been curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    When Qi''s building was not rebuilt very early, Shen ruochu came to talk with him about renting the office building at a high price. He asked once, but Shen didn''t say.


    Today, when we talk about the contract, he is naturally curious and wants to make it clear.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Qi Rong and said, "trade secrets."


    For the time being, she doesn''t plan to talk to Qi Rong about the business she wants to do, but she wants to be in Qi Rong''s light, so she chooses to rent Qi''s building.


    Qi Rong can''t help but feel funny. It''s rare for a woman to come out and start a company. Shen ruochu gives him a commercial secret. Immediately, Qi Rong nods: "OK, since it''s not convenient for you to say, I won''t ask more."


    Anyway, the building is rented, and Shen ruochu will soon decorate it. As soon as the decoration comes out, Shen ruochu doesn''t have to say anything. He knows what company Shen ruochu runs. He is very curious.


    "However, after the company opened, I still very much hope that Chairman Qi can become my president. Shen ruochu read the contract and handed it to Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun looked at it and nodded to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu signed the contract, sealed his seal and handed it back to Qi Rong:" I signed it. Please have a look at it. "


    Qi Rong has some selfish elements in the contract. For example, many places have given her benefits. She knows this, but she doesn''t talk about these private feelings in business.


    Qi Rong is willing to give her convenience, so she takes it with ease. At least when the business starts, it''s not too late to return the favor.


    Qi Rong concluded the contract, looked at Shen ruochu''s seal and handwriting, nodded, took the contract, signed it with a pen in his pocket and sealed it.


    The contract is in duplicate. Qi Rong handed back a copy to Shen ruochu: "put it away and sign the contract. Tomorrow you can ask someone to pick up the key and start the construction."


    Qi Rong can''t say what he feels, but he still admires Shen ruochu more or less. At the beginning, Shen ruochu saved Mengbao, and when he arrived at Qi''s house, he said he wanted to open a company and signed an agreement with him.


    If you want to rent the Qi''s building, wait for the completion of the Qi''s building. He signs the agreement, but he doesn''t have much hope. It''s not easy for a woman to start a company, especially when she rents the Qi''s building for a year. It''s really not easy.


    And the company''s registered capital, and so on. All these money are not small. It''s not so easy to start a business. But he didn''t expect that the Qi''s building was only a few days after it was completed. Shen ruochu came and signed the contract with him.


    It can only be said that Shen ruochu has raised enough money to start a company. A woman is also powerful.


    Shen ruochu looks at the contract Qi Rong handed over and takes it away. Then he takes out the bank deed from the pile of documents in his hand and hands it to Qi Rong: "according to the contract, we pay three years'' rent in advance. This is three years'' rent. The rest will be paid when the rent is due. You can have a look."


    Rules are rules. It will be much easier if everything goes according to the process. Three years'' rent is also a big expense for them.


    Qi Rong took over the bank deed in Shen ruochu''s hand and frowned slightly: "the rent can be paid one year at a time. It''s not so strict. It''s three years at a time."


    It costs a lot of money to start a company. Shen ruochu takes out three years'' rent at one time. Although the contract says three years'' rent, Shen ruochu is willing to give her convenience.


    It''s not easy for her to go on and start a company. It''s not easy for a company to start with so much money again.


    Shen ruochu said with a faint smile: "thank you for chairman Qi''s kindness. I''ve got it. But rules are rules. You can''t break them at will. Moreover, when I came to sign a contract with you, I already calculated the budget. All the expenses are under control. If these things can''t be done well, I don''t need to start a company."


    Many people do business like this. They have 500000 yuan of capital, but they plan to do one million yuan of business. When the business is really closed, they find that the capital can not be turned over at the beginning, and finally the whole capital chain is broken.


    The business could not go on at all. All her previous efforts and investments were in vain. She had seen too many examples, so she calculated all her money before she started the business.


    It is not good to be ambitious, but we should not be too anxious.


    Qi Rong didn''t expect that a woman would have such an opinion, so he didn''t show any affectation. He reached out and took over the bank deed in Shen ruochu''s hand: "then I''m not polite."


    When he spoke, Qi Rong accepted Qi Zi. He wanted to see what achievements Shen ruochu would make in the future and whether she would become a businesswoman in the sixteen provinces in the north. He had to wait and see.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily." Shen ruochu smiles. The work of the office building has been carried out. It can be regarded as a wish of her. In the future, things can be done slowly.


    In the heart is still very happy, at least she returned to the city, did a thing she wanted to do.


    Qi Rong nodded with a smile: "happy cooperation, in order to celebrate our first cooperation, how about I invite you to dinner?" I haven''t had dinner with Shen ruochu for a long time.Just before that time, he was disturbed by the implementation of the law, and then it was not so easy to make an appointment with Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Later, he made an appointment with Shen ruochu several times, but he was politely refused by Shen ruochu. He has been used to standing in the position of man for so many years.


    Shen ruochu''s refusal again and again, he is not good to cling to, at least face on this pass, but he really likes Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu laughed and declined: "thank you for your kindness. I still have some private affairs to deal with. I can''t have dinner with Chairman Qi. Next time, I''ll invite you next time."


    After a while, she will go to Xu''s house to see what happened. Xu''s house is like the second home of mysterous city to her. There are all her family members. When something goes wrong, she has to go and have a look.


    Zishu didn''t call her, and she was even more worried.


    Xu Zishu is this kind of character. The more things happen, the more afraid she will worry about them, so she won''t tell her.


    Qi Rong listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but he didn''t insist any more. No matter how hard he tried to force others, it would be meaningless.


    Immediately, Qi Rong nodded: "well, when you''re free, we''ll make an appointment. Mengbao always talks about you with me and misses you very much. If you''re free, go and see him. He seldom meets the person he likes."


    Meng Bao''s life was picked up by Shen ruochu, who risked his life to protect him from the fire. Moreover, before he knew it, he always gave Meng Bao to Ji Sisi.


    He thought that Ji Sisi would be good to Mengbao, but he didn''t expect that Ji Sisi would abuse Mengbao. If Shen ruochu hadn''t found him, he would not have known.


    I think it''s good to offer something delicious to Mengbao, but I don''t know how much Mengbao has suffered.


    When Qi Rong mentions Mengbao, Shen ruochu feels soft in her heart: "OK, I''ll take time to see Mengbao these days. You can tell Mengbao."


    The child is very poor. Although she was born in a rich family, she also lacks a lot of love. When she mentions Mengbao, she can''t help but feel distressed.


    Qi Rong then laughed: "I will tell Meng Bao. If he knows that he can see you, he will be very happy." He really wants to thank Meng Bao for getting along with Shen ruochu so that he can have a chance to meet Shen ruochu.


    "Well, I''ll go first. There''s something important to deal with." Shen ruochu said softly that she didn''t want to stay any longer. She just wanted to go to Xu''s house to have a look.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu doesn''t say much. He leaves Qi''s building with Qiao Yun. When he arrives at the door, Shen ruochu waits there. Qiao Yun picks up the car and stops beside Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu gets on the car and sits on the co pilot. Qiao Yun drives the car and leaves.


    Sitting in the car, Shen ruochu handed the contract to Qiao Yun and said softly, "Qiao Yun, tomorrow you will take this contract and come to Qi''s building to get the key. Then you go to Fuji commercial firm to find Fang ye and start to decorate the company building. I have already told Fang ye that if you go, he will know."


    Fang Ye knows a lot of people. She has arranged things for the decoration company for a long time. Let Fang Ye help to find people. The people Fang Ye finds are absolutely reliable.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry." Qiao Yun answered. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so careful and arrange everything for a long time. He just needs to follow the process step by step.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head and said again, "you must pay attention to the decoration in person. You can''t make any mistakes."


    In fact, these things to Qiao Yun to do, she is at ease, but also sincerely grateful, Qiao Yun can come to her in the most helpless time.


    It''s not so much that she helped Qiao Yun. It''s better to say that when Qiao Yun comes, she has more ability to stop. She can save a lot of heart on many things. Otherwise, she has to watch things like decoration in person to avoid those people cutting corners.


    Or do not carefully, with Qiao Yun, she does not have to care too much, these things, you can do a shake hands shopkeeper like.


    Qiao Yun said: "don''t worry, I can handle these little things." He came from a merchant''s family. He was influenced by his small eyes and ears. He also knew the way of business.


    Shen ruochu felt relieved after hearing this. He didn''t want to say anything more. He took advantage of the situation to bypass the topic: "the most urgent thing for you now is to take care of your body and get fat quickly. I still have a lot of things to do for you. If you don''t take good care of your body, I can''t rest assured."


    Looking at Qiao Yun thin into this way, she felt distressed not, Qiao Yun this disposition is too stubborn, identified things, will not easily change.


    She has to find a way to get Fu Yiman to the lost city and untie Qiao Yun''s heart knot.


    In fact, it is more painful than anything. For example, Lu Yiming lost his favorite person, but it became a kind of heart disease. He didn''t want Qiao Yun to be hurt in these things. What''s more, Fu Yiman and Qiao Yun loved each other very much.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Joe agreed.


    Now that he''s busy, he doesn''t have the heart to think so much. First, he helps Shen ruochu do a good job in starting the company. Everything is difficult at the beginning. The most difficult thing for a company is to start.


    "You go to this address. I won''t go home today." Shen ruochu says to Qiao Yun that she wants to go to Xu''s house.Qiao Yun glanced at the address and went according to Shen ruochu''s address. At the door of Xu''s house, there was a patrol with a rifle. Shen ruochu opened the door and got off the car. If there was no more, he walked towards the winding branch iron gate not far away.


    When the guard at the gate saw Shen ruochu, he gave a military salute and yelled, "Hello, miss ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu often comes here. We are all familiar with him.


    Shen ruochu nodded to the patrolman and strode toward the western style building. When he arrived at the western style building, it should be the custom of the Xu family to sit in the living room drinking tea and waiting for dinner, but now there is no one in the living room.


    Even Mrs. Xu and commander Xu were absent, so, as she guessed, something might have happened to the Xu family, so Xu Zishu asked for a week''s leave.


    There was no news, and he kept her secret. Thinking of this man, Shen ruochu felt a little nervous, hoping that nothing too big would happen.


    Shen ruochu frowned. When the servant saw Shen ruochu, he called to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, you are here."


    The Xu family regard Shen ruochu as their own family. The servants of the Xu family naturally respect Shen ruochu.


    "Aunt Fang, where are his wife and miss Zishu? Are they not at home today?" Shen ruochu looked around, but he couldn''t see Yang Wan, which was even more strange.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, the servant was a little nervous and flustered. He took a look at Shen ruochu with other people. Everyone avoided him, leaving aunt Fang there.


    Aunt Fang said to Shen ruochu nervously, "my wife and miss Zishu are both in my wife''s room. Let''s go and have a look for miss ruochu. I have something to do. I''ll go and get busy first."


    When she spoke, aunt Fang left in a hurry for fear of staying. Shen ruochu asked about other things. She couldn''t answer, or she was in trouble.


    You know, working in the Xu family is not as good as working in other places. It''s good to get a higher salary, but once you do something wrong and say something wrong, it''s not easy.


    It''s not easy to get a job like this. In order to keep a job, everyone is cautious in their words and deeds. If they can not say more, they will never say more.


    Aunt Fang''s appearance is no doubt a cover up. She tells Shen ruochu that there''s something wrong with the Xu family. Shen ruochu doesn''t embarrass her servant and is about to go upstairs to Mrs. Xu''s room to have a look.


    Upstairs came the crackling sound of smashing things, and then came the voice of Xu Zishu, scolding: "get out, you all get out, don''t you think you''re causing enough trouble? One by one, it''s really cheeky. "


    Then, Shen ruochu sees Xu Wang and Ye Zhen come down from upstairs, a little tired and haggard, a delicate makeup, it seems that nothing can affect her.


    So no doubt, just now Xu Zishu mouth scold is Xu Wang and Ye Zhen, Xu Zishu is very respect Xu Wang, for Xu Wang has always been raised to feel very proud.


    Is a younger sister to elder brother''s worship, but today will be in front of Xu Wang and Ye Zhen''s face, direct so scold to open, visible Xu Wang provoked Xu Zishu.


    Xu Wanhe and Ye Zhen go downstairs and hear Ye Zhen complain: "what did I do wrong? What does it have to do with me when she scolds me like this? She''s just too affectable to think of it. "


    When ye Zhen says a word, the grievance of don''t work, keep with Xu Wang complain, is bound to the grievance in the heart to vent out the same.


    Xu Wang listened, cold face swept a leaf Zhen: "you do not do, you know in your heart, I tell you, now is the old lady to protect you, you''d better give me to stop, if you dare to cause anything, I directly kill you."


    Xu Wang gnashes teeth of say, in the heart is really uncomfortable not, looking at Ye Zhen, the eye ground is full of disgust and disgust.


    Ye Zhen obviously didn''t expect that Xu Wang would talk to him like this, and his face turned white. Although Xu Wang talked to her before, it was neither cold nor hot, but at least he didn''t want to kill her like now.


    Ye Zhen heart a surprised, immediately, red eyes, to Xu said: "Xu, I really didn''t do, even you don''t believe me?"? I didn''t do it. I really didn''t. It was the old lady who did it... "


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear your nonsense any more. Do you know that you don''t want to put the responsibility on the old lady. You can treat me as a fool, but don''t treat me as a fool for the second time. Ye Zhen, you are really disgusting! " Xu Wanhe is anxious. He can''t help choking Ye Zhen now.


    Ye Zhen looks at Xu Wang''s face hard to see this appearance, dare not say anything more, have no superfluous words, Xu Wang descend a building, the vision falls to Shen ruochu body of time, tiny a Leng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come. All the people in his family like Shen ruochu very much. Even Yang Wan regards Shen ruochu as his sister. In front of Shen ruochu, Xu Wang feels that he can''t hang on to his face.


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would come. She was depressed in her heart. Shen ruochu had many ghost ideas, and she was very scheming. When she came last time, she made a lot of stumbling blocks.


    She suffered a lot of losses, and taught Xu to make Rouge powder with flowers. A pregnant woman was still making up, so Xu didn''t go to her room. How could she not hate Shen ruochu.


    I thought Shen ruochu had left the Lost City, and I didn''t know where to go. Things were going according to the original track. I didn''t expect that this bitch came out again.


    Shen ruochu coldly looked at them and ignored them. Just now, they were walking down the stairs. She heard them clearly.


    The Xu family''s accident is closely related to these two people. Shen ruochu thinks that Xu Wang is really useless. He brings back such an aunt and makes the family upset, even if it means an old lady.


    Xu Wang also has some responsibilities. She is such a good woman as Xu''s sister-in-law. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. When Xu Wang regrets it, she doesn''t mind waiting to see.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu bypasses them and prepares to go upstairs to see Mrs. Xu and Xu Zishu. Xu Wang looks at them, purses his lips and shouts to Shen ruochu: "Ruo, ruochu."


    Shen ruochu stops walking, and his cold eyes sweep toward Xu Wang. His eyes are full of disgust. He is obviously unwilling to say a word to Xu Wang: "what''s the matter with Mr. Xu?"


    She is no longer called elder brother Xu Wang, but Mr. Xu. This is the biggest irony for Xu Wang. Xu Wang''s face turns white. Shen ruochu''s attitude is understandable. He is responsible for it and deserves it.


    Ye Zhen thinks that Shen ruochu is just a friend of the Xu family. The Xu family politely regards her as one of their own. She is the daughter of a vice mayor. She has made friends with the Xu family.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu, who didn''t know how to be proper, even put on airs and had the same attitude as Xu Wang.


    "What''s your attitude? You''re a guest of the Xu family. You have to ride on the master''s head. Shen ruochu, pay attention to your identity." Ye Zhen really can''t help but teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    This damned Shen ruochu was given convenience by others. She could not see her situation clearly. It was ridiculous.


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes swept a leaf Zhen, this time also stand up to teach her, obviously is in the position of Xu family, the water rises, don''t know what Xu Wang did in the end.


    But she won''t give Ye Zhen face, governor''s aunt, she dare to refute back, also afraid of Xu Wang''s aunt can''t.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes swept to Ye Zhen. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes began to smile faintly: "what''s wrong with my attitude? I''m already very polite to Mr. Xu. Do you want me to bow and stretch like I did in the old days? Aunt Ye doesn''t think it''s funny? "


    Where does this woman come from? She thinks she''s superior. An aunt is presumptuous here.


    Ye Zhen was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. When she was about to refute back, Shen ruochu opened her mouth again: "aunt Ye knows that I''m a guest, and an aunt dares to teach me regardless of her identity. Is it the wife who doesn''t care, or does she want to step on her head to take charge? There is no such rule in any family, is there? "


    Shen ruochu''s words, like a knife directly poke in Ye Zhen''s pain, pale, dare not say anything more, Shen ruochu this slut, which pot does not open which pot, originally had an accident.


    Shen ruochu said this again, no doubt it is to untie Xu Wang''s scar and force Xu Wang to have more opinions on her. This bitch is so hateful. Sooner or later, she will tear Shen ruochu''s mouth to get rid of her hatred.


    Ye Zhen carefully raised his head to see Xu Wang, then saw Xu Wang cold face looking at himself, eyes full of anger, eager to kill her: "shame, lose enough? If you have lost enough, go back to your room. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do. It''s annoying. "


    If she didn''t want to come here to apologize, and then she didn''t see anyone, she would kneel at the door and didn''t want to go. She felt bored. Xu Zishu called him and asked him to come and take the people away.


    It won''t be such a disgrace.


    Ye Zhen is scolded by Xu Wang. Although she is not happy in her heart, she doesn''t dare to say anything. She knows that she is pressing Xu Wang with the identity of an old lady. If Xu Wang is in a hurry.


    It''s really possible to drive her out of the Xu family regardless of the old lady''s wishes. At that time, she will have nothing. She must catch Xu Wang.


    No more words, Ye Zhen angrily turned and left.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Zhen''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "it''s really windy for young master Xu to make his aunt into such a temper. They all say that father is inferior to son. I''ve seen it today."


    Commander Xu is such an infatuated person. How can he have a son like Xu Wang? Even Ruiqi is inferior. She used to like the elder brother of Xu family, but now she really hates it.


    Shen ruochu''s sarcastic remarks embarrass Xu Wang, but Xu Wang has no way to refute them. He thinks Shen ruochu''s remarks are all right. He really should be scolded. Everything is his fault."There are some accidents. Your mother likes you the most, and Zishu likes you the most. I''ll help you to persuade my mother later, please." Xu Wang begs at Shen ruochu.


    He didn''t explain anything for himself. The root of his mistake was in his mind.


    Shen ruochu looked at Xu Wang and obviously didn''t forgive him so easily. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "if my filial son has done something wrong, others can''t persuade him. I don''t have to offend his wife and Xu Zishu for Mr. Xu."


    Shen ruochu''s meaning is very clear. She won''t help Xu Wang speak. Xu Wang''s nature must be cool. When things get to this point, it has something to do with Xu Wang''s inaction.


    Maybe what Xu said was an accident. He had a problem, but he had to suffer.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Xu Wang''s face white. What he wanted to say was blocked up like a thorn in his throat.


    Xu Wang sneered at the corners of his mouth. He deserved it. When he got to the point of betrayal, he deserved it. He could not blame anyone, no wonder Xu Zishu, no wonder Shen ruochu.


    There is no more words, Xu Wang turned and left the living room.


    Shen ruochu didn''t delay any longer. He quickly went up the wooden revolving stairs. When he got upstairs, Shen ruochu went to the door of Mrs. Xu''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    But just knock on the door, there will be Xuzi Shuqi urgent bad curse: "you give me get out, all give me get out, make my mother angry like this, and face to see my mother, you tell Ye Zhen, even if she kneels here, my mother will not forgive her."


    Bitches, Ye Zhen is a bitches, Xu family was good, a family and beautiful, there is no dispute, since Ye Zhen came, it has become like this, she almost can''t stand.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect things to be like this. He yelled to the inside: "Zishu, it''s me. I''m ruochu. Open the door, madam. What''s wrong with her?"


    Listen to the meaning of Xu Zishu, there is something wrong with Mrs. Xu, which makes Shen ruochu a little flustered. It is probably because of Xu Wanhe and Ye Zhen that he is ill with Qi.


    According to reason, Ye Zhen enters the door. Mrs. Xu doesn''t like Ye Zhen at most. She just ignores her. She''s sick and has to do something serious.


    Shen ruochu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xu Zishu didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come. He hurriedly opened the door to Shen ruochu. When he saw Shen ruochu standing at the door, Xu Zishu immediately turned red.


    These days, Shen ruochu is not there. She wants to go to Shaocheng to take back her ancestral home and sacrificial field. She is afraid that something may happen, which makes Shen ruochu worry there, so she doesn''t tell Shen ruochu.


    Chi Yang went to work for the governor. He said that when he came back at the end of the year, he would let her wait and marry her.


    She carried all this in silence. She didn''t even have anyone to talk to. It was really hard. Now Shen ruochu came, Xu Zishu put down all her precautions and just hugged Shen ruochu and began to cry.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Xu Zishu''s appearance, couldn''t help feeling very distressed. He reached out and patted Xu Zishu on the back and comforted him: "what''s the matter? What are you crying about? Let me know what''s going on. "


    Xu Zishu has always been a big heart, which makes Shen ruochu more worried.


    "If at first, this family is no longer a family. If my elder brother makes trouble, it will not be a family at all." Xu Zishu cried and said in a choking voice.


    Shen ruochu once said to her that what she envies most is Xu''s family and everything. My father is so busy these days that he can''t take care of things at home.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. Before he spoke, Mrs. Xu''s voice came from inside: "is it ruochu? Come on in


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Xu Zishu. If there is no extra words, he pulls Xu Zishu into the inner room. Mrs. Xu''s room is exquisitely decorated.


    The old-fashioned carved solid wood beds are all Hand Embroidered Brocade quilts, a bright yellow brocade quilt with blooming flowers. Shen ruochu looks along and sees Mrs. Xu lying inside.


    Without any make-up, the whole person is haggard, like a person who is seriously ill, which is totally different from Mrs. Xu, who is in pursuit of delicacy in everything.


    She has been to a family like the Chen family, and the daughter she raised is very delicate, so the style of Mrs. Xu and the governor''s wife has always been the same as that of a lady.


    Shen ruochu was shocked by his haggard and disordered hair.


    "Is your wife ill?" Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Xu, sits down next to her and holds Mrs. Xu''s hand. She has a good relationship with Xu Zishu. She has long treated Mrs. Xu as her grandmother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    No wonder Xu Zishu is going to take a week''s leave. How can Xu Zishu have the heart to go to work.


    Mrs. Xu pulled some of her dry lips and said in a soft voice, "if you start, don''t worry. I''ll be fine in two days." Looking at Shen ruochu, Mrs. Xu felt much better.


    It is said that Shen ruochu is the blessing of the Xu family. She likes Shen ruochu very much.


    One side of Xu Zishu looked at Mrs. Xu one eye, angry mouth: "a Ma is by big brother and Ye Zhen that bitch to Qi disease, that bitch, still don''t give up to make trouble, is to want to put a Ma angry to death just willing."


    Think about it, Xu Zishu hate teeth itching, has made her so angry, but also want to ask her to forgive her, it is too shameless.


    Shen ruochu came back and forth, already knew this matter, and it had something to do with Xu and Ye Zhen, but Mrs. Xu was still ill, and it was not good to say it in front of Mrs. Xu.


    This is not to sprinkle salt on Mrs. Xu''s wound. Shen ruochu reached out and took Mrs. Xu''s hand: "madam, if you are tired, just go to sleep for a while and take good care of yourself. No matter what happens, you can wait until you have taken good care of yourself. You can ignore everything else, but you can''t ignore Ruiqi and commander Xu."


    These two people are more important than anything in Mrs. Xu''s mind. Ruiqi''s leg has been injured. Mrs. Xu is most worried about Ruiqi. She is afraid that Ruiqi will relapse one day and make the same mistake again.


    The rest is the one Mrs. Xu loves most in her life.


    Mrs. Xu listened to Shen ruochu''s words and nodded, indicating that Shen should not worry too much.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said nothing more and pulled Xu Zishu out of Mrs. Xu''s room and stood at the entrance of the corridor. Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking Xu Zishu, "what''s the matter, Zishu? How can Mrs. Xu be angry? What about sister-in-law? Why don''t you see the shadow of sister-in-law? "


    This is something she is curious about. Since she entered the door, things have become like this, and Yang Wan has never been seen. You should know that Yang Wan is very filial. She has a mother daughter relationship with Mrs. Xu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Xu is ill. It is impossible for Yang Wan not to wait in her room.


    When Xu Zishu heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his lips: "my sister-in-law has returned to her mother''s home. She has been beaten by her mother''s family. The Yang family asks her brother and sister-in-law to leave. If her brother doesn''t agree with her and her mother doesn''t agree with her, the Yang family takes her away, saying that even if it comes to the president, it''s settled."


    It''s all Ye Zhen''s and elder brother''s fault. Yang''s family is not wrong. Thinking about it, Xu Zishu has a headache. He wants to tear Ye Zhen up to get rid of his hatred.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s face turned white, he looked at Xu Zishu straightly: "sister-in-law wants to leave with elder brother? Didn''t I teach her how to do it before? Well, why do you want to be with me? "


    No wonder Mrs. Xu will go to war. The eldest son of the Xu family has been divorced by his daughter-in-law. It is said that he will lose face. What''s more, Mrs. Xu likes Yang Wan''s daughter-in-law very much.


    If Yang Wan is gone, no one will be able to get into Mrs. Xu''s eyes. When something happened to the Xu family, Li Xing never mentioned it to her.


    Xu Zishu took a look at Shen ruochu, but he didn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu about the whole story: "what you taught me was very good. The relationship between elder brother and elder sister-in-law has been eased in those two days, but who knows what happened again."


    Shen ruochu teaches his sister-in-law how to make up and tell her how to fight Ye Zhen. It''s very good, but the elder brother has moved back to her room.


    Who knows that the old lady called her elder brother and sister-in-law and Ye Zhen to her home a few days ago, and said, "Yang Wan, Ye Zhen has entered the door. You are a daughter-in-law. You are too jealous. Don''t follow your mother-in-law. You can''t tolerate other women. You have many sons and many blessings. You can''t have a baby. It''s so easy to have one. After so many years, Xu wang hasn''t married his aunt, so I don''t have much to say Now that you are married, you should be more considerate of your man, understand? "


    What kind of daughter-in-law was she taught by Xu Shu? She has the same temperament as Xu Shu and can''t tolerate other women. It''s really hateful.


    This kind of woman is not good for the family fortune and the fortune of the Xu family.


    Yang Wan was angry, but he didn''t refute the old lady''s face: "old lady, I''m not jealous about this. I''m pregnant with a child. Xu Wang should care more about me. If you''re not happy, please tell Xu Wang."


    She didn''t expect that Ye Zhen made it to the old lady. According to the old lady''s temperament, she didn''t want to scold them. This Ye Zhen is so hateful.


    When she was asked by her elders to let her man go to another woman''s room, Yang Wan felt that she couldn''t get through the dilemma and had no extra words.


    Yang Wan left first. Xu Wang looked at Yang Wan''s back, but he was really angry: "old lady, have you been broad enough these years? Do you care which woman''s room I sleep in? I have married Ye Zhen according to your meaning. Do you still have to deal with the problem of sexual affairs? "


    The old lady has made such a mess of her family. Now that Yang Wan is pregnant with a child, the old lady calls Yang Wan over to lecture. It''s too much.


    Xu and commander Xu have the same temperament. No matter how dissatisfied with the old lady, they will not quarrel with her.As soon as Xu Wang opened his mouth, he almost made the old lady angry. He pointed to Xu Wang and kept caressing her heart: "you are an unfilial thing, how dare you talk to me like this, ah? I asked you to marry my aunt. What I do is for you, isn''t it? If Yang Wan gives birth to a daughter, whether she can give birth in the future is still unknown. You will be the last one. "


    She is absolutely don''t allow his eldest grandson to have no successor, this matter son, even if is she carry more scold, Xu Wang also must with leaf Zhen good.


    After hearing this, Xu could not help but sneer and said, "for my sake? My husband and wife love and harmony, you forced me to marry Ye Zhen, also said is for my good, you are for my good, or for your selfish, want to let the Ye family into my Xu family? "


    The old lady doesn''t know what''s wrong. She likes the Ye family wholeheartedly, even better than her family. She can''t be angry when she thinks about Xu Wang.


    If there was no more words, Xu turned around and was about to leave. Commander Xu came back from the outside. When the old lady saw commander Xu, she pointed to commander Xu and cried, "commander Xu, look at your disobedient son, you dare to teach me a lesson. It''s amazing."


    For the sake of Xu''s kindness, Xu''s ungratefulness is all she has to do. She still teaches her in front of so many servants. How can people who are used to the old lady accept this.


    Commander Xu Yuxiao, listening to the old lady''s words, frowned: "Xu Wang, quickly apologize to grandma?" He was brought up by his mother when he was young. Without his mother, he would not be today.


    He also knows that sometimes the old lady goes too far, but he can''t disobey her. If he doesn''t respect her, she will be helpless.


    Xu Wang couldn''t help but feel funny: "Dad, I apologize to her? I didn''t do anything wrong. Instead, my grandmother made our family look like this. When Yang Wan got pregnant, she called Yang Wan over and said, "it''s not Yang Wan. If you indulge her like this again, sooner or later, your family will be ruined."


    He doesn''t want to bear it now, he can''t wait to go back and drive Ye Zhen back. It''s impossible for his mother to ask him to apologize to the old lady. He didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Rebellious son, you say that I have ruined my family. You are so reluctant to marry Ye Zhen. Do you think it''s my fault? It''s not you who sleep with others. You are better now. You blame me for everything. You sleep the innocent girl. If you don''t marry her, do you think the Ye family will give up? When it comes to the governor''s place, your father has to give people an explanation. " The old lady was so angry that she scolded Xu.


    Xu Wang also felt that she had done something bad in the middle of it. Didn''t she even know how to reflect on it?


    Xu Wang was blocked by the old lady''s words. The old lady was right. It was his fault. He deserved it. He had done something wrong. Xu Wang hated it from the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The old lady couldn''t help humming. Commander Xu said to the old lady, "Mom, I''ll talk about him. Don''t be angry."


    While speaking, commander Xu drags Xu to leave. They go to the flower hall. Commander Xu asks people to prepare wine and vegetables, and they drink.


    Xu Wang was in a bad mood and had a good relationship with commander Xu''s father and son. Seeing that commander Xu had this idea, he drank up: "Dad, I really don''t understand why you should be so filial to the old lady. You are foolish and filial. Can''t you see her attitude towards her mother and Yang Wan?"


    He thought that Dad shouldn''t be so indulgent with the old lady. It was too much.


    Commander Xu said with a smile: "the old lady is so old, living day by day. In the future, you will know that your mother-in-law is also a mother-in-law, and you will be like me. You want to be filial to your mother-in-law."


    There''s no way. The person he owes the most in his life is his mother.


    Xu Wang doesn''t think so. His mother-in-law won''t be like the old lady''s mother-in-law, and he won''t be as foolish and filial as his father. In a moment, Xu Wang doesn''t say much and just drinks.


    Both of them were drunk. When the old lady came, she saw them lying in the flower hall in a drunken state. She said to the servant, "take them to the room."


    "Yes, old lady." The servant answered.


    Here, Yang Wan left the old lady''s house. Thinking that she had left like this, Xu Wang must have been scolded to death by the old lady. She couldn''t bear it. She turned back to the old lady again. When she got to the old lady, Yang Wan asked her servant, "where''s the young master? Have you left "


    " no, the young master is drunk and in the room. " The servant answered, and Yang Wan was led to Xu Wang''s room.


    Yang Wan suddenly had a bad feeling. He was very happy. Why did Xu Wang get drunk? If there was no extra words, Yang Wan could not help but quicken her pace and went to Xu Wang''s room with the servant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Yang Wan followed the servant to Xu Wang''s room. When she got to the door, Yang Wan could not help shouting, "Xu Wang."


    When he opened the door, Yang Wan looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. Xu Wang and Ye Zhen were naked. They were lying on the bed, covered with scarlet brocade quilt. It was shocking.


    Yang Wan only feels dizzy for a while, and nearly falls out of the room. Before Xu Wang''s accident, she knows that she is with Ye Zhen.


    But I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so I didn''t feel so deep. Now I see it with my own eyes, how can she bear it? She loves Xu Wang so much.


    Originally, she thought that her relationship with Xu Wang had eased a lot. She had no choice but to marry her aunt.


    But watching the young man lying with other women, no one could stand it. Yang Wan was so angry that she was shaking all over.


    Seeing this, Xu suddenly woke up, sat up and yelled to Yang Wan, "Yang Wan, listen to me."


    Yang Wan had a better relationship with him recently. He didn''t expect that something like this happened. He was drunk. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t expect that Ye Zhen would sleep here.


    Yang Wan looked at Xu Wang sitting up with his bare upper body. There was a chill in his eyes, and he said sarcastically: "don''t explain, Xu Wang. It''s natural for you to sleep with your aunt, but I look sick."


    She is really disgusting, no will see his man and other women sleeping together, not disgusting, even if this Ye Zhen is Xu Wang''s aunt, she can''t accept.


    Without any extra words, Yang Wan left the old lady''s house. She was worried that Xu Wang would be scolded by the old lady. She came back to see Xu Wang. She didn''t expect that Xu Wang was happy. She was a fool.


    As soon as Yang Wan left, Xu Wang angrily put on his clothes and scolded Ye Zhen: "Why are you here? You and the old lady, as well as my father, work together to calculate me, right, slut!"


    Xu Wang was so angry that when he saw Yang Wan''s pale face when she left, he was worried. Yang Wan was different from other women. She had a strong temper.


    How can you bear to see such things?


    Seeing this, Ye Zhen explains to Xu Wang: "I didn''t, I didn''t, I know you''re drunk. I''m afraid no one will serve you, so I''ll come to serve you. Who knows, you''ll pull me and don''t let me go. That''s what happened to us."


    Ye Zhen half lowers a head, the eye ground flashed a silk calculation, or the old lady''s method is good, now Yang Wan and Xu Wang is completely split, she knows Yang Wan''s temperament,, this woman is very proud.


    She doesn''t like to share her man with other women, and so does she. So Yang Wan had better go away early. She won''t let Yang Wan have a better life, so Xu Wang is her own.


    Xu Wang''s eyes flashed a cold idea, sweeping to Ye Zhen: "what''s the matter in the end, you know very well in your heart! Bitch He doesn''t believe what Ye Zhen said, not a word.


    Things are absolutely not as simple as Ye Zhen said. He has no impression of those things, and he has no impression of touching Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen slightly frowns, slightly some angry eyes look at Xu Wang: "Xu Wang, I''m the aunt you married, you treat me like this? So what if you sleep with me? Is it difficult for you to marry me back and let me live as a widow for the rest of my life? "


    Ye Zhen is so scolded by Xu Wang that she almost gets angry. She marries Xu Wang because she likes Xu Wang, not because she wants to live in Xu''s family for a lifetime.


    Since she came into the door of Xu''s house, Xu Wang didn''t touch her even if she lived in her house, which was something she couldn''t accept at all.


    How can she stand such a thing when she is so young.


    Xu Wang has already put on the clothes, walks to the leaf Zhen in front of, the sharp vision sees to the leaf Zhen, the corner of the mouth can''t help the sarcastic hook hook: "do you think? I want to marry you. If the old lady wants me to marry you, I''ll marry you. But I can''t touch you. If you didn''t cheat, even if you''re naked and lying here, I won''t touch you. I''m disgusted. "


    If it''s not the old lady and Ye Zhen, how can he touch Ye Zhen? His relationship with Yang Wan is here for so many years.


    If he had a heart for other women, he would not know how many aunts he had married, and he would not have to wait until today, let alone marry Ye Zhen, a deep minded woman, to disgust himself.


    Xu''s words, even if it is the thick skinned woman listen to, will be difficult to accept, Ye Zhen listen to Xu''s words, face blue purple, almost no gas fainted in the past.


    She knew that Xu Wang didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that Xu Wang would be heartless. Regardless of her face, I disgusted you. In this case, Ye Zhen''s teeth itched, but she could only bear it.


    Xu Wang coldly looked at Ye Zhen in front of him, and said again in a voice without any temperature: "you''d better be quiet for me. If you dare to be a demon again, I don''t mind killing you. Even if it''s your Ye family and the old lady, I won''t care. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."Xu Wang''s fierce eyes, let Ye Zhen heart a shock, is really some fear, Xu Wang is not that kind of fierce person, but the eyes fierce up, is also very frightening.


    Ye Zhen lowers a head, dare not see Xu Wang''s eyes.


    If there was no extra words, Xu left the old lady''s house and went back to Xu''s house. When he arrived at Xu''s house, many cars were parked at the door.


    When Xu Wang looked at so many cars, he had a lot of premonitions in his heart. Xu Wang quickened his pace and entered the living room. There were Mrs. Xu, Yang Wan''s father and Yang Wan in the room.


    With a stiff military uniform, the Yang family is not as good as it used to be, but they still have some foundation. They just don''t have sons, and their sons in law are all pretty good.


    Yang Wan''s father brought a lot of adjutants. Xu Wang knew that the Yang family knew about these things and had no extra words. Xu Wang went in.


    Yang Wan just glanced at Xu Wan and stopped looking at him. This made Xu Wan feel painful. He knew that he had made Yang Wan angry and hurt him.


    Mrs. Xu even glared at the disheartened son. She had a good family and a good daughter-in-law. She didn''t know how to cherish it and made trouble again and again. How could she raise such a son.


    "Come and kneel down for your father-in-law!" Mrs. Xu swears at Xu. She''s really angry. She doesn''t go to the old lady for long.


    Yang Wan came back and said that she was not worthy to be a daughter-in-law. She was so jealous that she couldn''t stand Xu Wang sleeping with Ye Zhen. She called Yang''s family to stay with Xu Wang.


    It almost made her angry.


    Xu Wang listened to Mrs. Xu''s words and walked towards director Yang, but he was just about to kneel down.


    Director Yang glanced coldly at Xu Wang in front of him and said in a voice of no temperature: "no, I''m here to discuss the peace between Yang Wan and Xu Wang. I don''t want the young master to kneel down for me. I can''t stand it."


    He thought that Yang Wan was the best one to marry. At that time, the Yang family and the Xu family were well matched. He thought that his daughter was married to the Xu family.


    Even if he can''t have a child, the Xu family is consistent with her. His heart is comforting, but he didn''t expect that it was only long before Xu accepted his aunt.


    Originally, no one could say that a man was not Mrs. Na. Even if he was not comfortable, he could not come to show his daughter. But Yang Wan was pregnant, and Xu Wang made Yang Wan feel aggrieved again and again.


    He can''t make people feel like his daughter is left alone.


    Xu Wang couldn''t help but stare at Yang Wan. His eyes are full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Yang Wan to leave. Yang Wan didn''t look at Xu Wang''s eyes. He didn''t have a warm voice and said, "I''m not worthy to be a daughter-in-law. I''m so jealous. Please leave with me. It''s good for everyone. In this way, no one will stop Mr. Xu and Mrs. Na."


    When she thinks about the pictures, she feels chilly all over. She doesn''t know what Xu Wang feels like, but this kind of feeling is a memory that hasn''t been erased.


    Xu Wang shook his head lightly and pulled Yang Wan forward: "Yang Wan, what do you say? You have our baby in your stomach. How can you get away from me? I don''t agree! "


    He would never leave with Yang Wan in any case. He would not agree with this. He and Yang Wan grew up together since childhood, and their relationship is better than anyone else.


    Yang Wan raised her head and looked at Xu Wang. There was no temperature in her eyes: "Xu Wang, have you ever thought about it? This day will happen sooner or later from Ye Zhen''s entrance. I knew at that time that we will leave sooner or later."


    She can''t tolerate other women. She loves Xu too much. Love is selfish. Once she enters a third person, this love can''t last long.


    She didn''t know how other people could accommodate her husband, aunt Na. He couldn''t.


    There was no more words. Yang Wan broke away from Xu Wang''s hand and stepped back. Seeing this, Mrs. Xu came forward to Yang Wan and advised her, "Yang Wan, this thing can''t be impulsive. Please think about it. How good is Xu Wang to you? Some things, let''s... "


    "Auntie, I thank you for your tolerance and love for me for so many years. I have always taken you as my own auntie. I also remember your kindness, but some things can''t be forced. My fate with Xu Wang is exhausted, and we won''t go back to the past." Yang Wan made up her mind about what Mrs. Xu said.


    In fact, she was reluctant to part with anyone in the family, but she couldn''t make herself a schemer, fighting with other women all the time, competing for a man''s favor. She would rather not have such love.


    "Dad, let''s go." With that, Yang Wan left the Xu family first.


    Director Yang looked at Mrs. Xu and Xu Wang and said in a quiet voice: "when commander Xu comes back, we''ll sit down and talk about it. We can''t be in laws, but we don''t want to be enemies."


    Immediately, director Yang left Xu''s house, and Xu Wang stood there in a daze. Mrs. Xu, who had been holding back for a long time, walked up to Xu Wang and raised her hand to hit him in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Rebellious son, what a good daughter-in-law! You don''t know how to cherish it. You tear down a family like this." Mrs. Xu was so angry that she glared at Xu Wang.


    She didn''t expect that things would develop to an attitude of having no way to deal with them. If she hadn''t said that commander Xu didn''t come back, she couldn''t have done it.


    It is estimated that the Yang family forced Xu to leave in front of her. After all, Xu made the mistake first.


    Yang Wan is pregnant with a child. The child that the Xu family is looking forward to is like this. Mrs. Xu suddenly feels a pang of pain in her heart!


    "Mama, mama, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Xu hurried forward to support Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu suddenly threw away Xu Wang''s hand and swept her fierce eyes to Xu Wang: "if you can''t get Yang Wan back, don''t call me Auntie all your life. I don''t have such a son as you!"


    She decided that Yang Wan, her daughter-in-law, was not the only one she looked down upon.


    "After that, she was ill! Several times the Yang family came to urge my father to take my elder brother to the Yang family and leave with my sister-in-law. My father found an excuse to be busy, but he didn''t go. But it''s not the way to drag things on like this, but my sister-in-law is determined to leave. " Xu Zi was so relaxed that he didn''t know what he felt.


    Home became like this, she wanted to kill Ye Zhen.


    Shen ruochu nodded clearly. No wonder everyone in the Xu family was in danger. Sun Heli, Xu''s parents, was a disgrace to the Xu family.


    What''s more, they are also very concerned about Yang Wan''s daughter-in-law. How can Mrs. Xu live with this?


    "Ruochu, what should we do? I don''t want my sister-in-law and my elder brother to be separated. I like my sister-in-law. I can''t see other women, let alone Ye Zhen. I can''t accept her. " Xu Zishu took Shen ruochu''s hand and asked.


    Shen ruochu is very resourceful. She hopes Shen ruochu can solve this difficult problem.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Xu Zishu: "the elder brother deserves this. What can I do?"


    The two families want to and leave, is the matter of the two families, this matter son no matter how to say, even if is Ye Zhen calculate, big brother also has certain responsibility in.


    His inaction, is the biggest mistake, if he started regardless of insist, don''t let Ye Zhen into the door, or don''t give Ye Zhen hope, this thing son, also won''t happen to this step.


    It''s a lesson to Xu Wang. A woman conceived for you in October. You didn''t protect her. It''s not worthy of sympathy.


    "I know, I know, but the elder brother is also very pitiful. He likes his sister-in-law very much. In the past few days when she is away, the servant said that the elder brother sits in her room every night, and it''s almost midnight." Xu Zishu said to Shen ruochu in a low voice, but she didn''t want to defend her elder brother.


    But after all, it''s her big brother. She can''t help it.


    Shen ruochu nodded, blood is thicker than water, it is reasonable. No matter how Xu Zishu scolds Xu Wang, he can''t help but help him.


    "It''s not easy to solve this matter. Take your time." Shen ruochu comforts Xu Zishu. After all, it''s not easy to deal with this situation.


    Xu Zishu doesn''t say anything more, and Shen ruochu is not an immortal. Even if she has many ideas, it''s a matter between the two families, and she can''t solve it immediately.


    If not, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu went down the wooden revolving stairs.


    Shen ruochu is still thinking that Xu Wang is sleeping with Ye Zhen in the old lady''s house. It''s certain that the old lady and Ye Zhen are inseparable.


    They must be working together to calculate Xu Wang. It''s sad to have such a grandparent in the family. I hope the Xu family will not indulge the old lady too much in the future.


    Just after they were in the living room, the servant trotted all the way to Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu. He was so worried that he called out to Xu Zishu, "miss Zishu, go and have a look. Master Ruiqi went to Aunt Ye''s house with a gun and threatened to shoot her!"


    His wife is ill, commander Xu is not at home, and the eldest young master is not at home. The eldest young lady has gone back to her mother''s home, where she has no backbone.


    People are also flustered when they see this kind of thing.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu turn pale. Unexpectedly, Ruiqi is going to kill Ye Zhen with a gun. Xu Zishu is very angry: "Ruiqi has left the city for business these days. It must be when she comes back. We heard about these things. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ruiqi is not at home these days, otherwise, according to Ruiqi''s temperament, how can Ye Zhen be spared? Once he comes back, he will definitely make a fuss.


    What does this guy do, he doesn''t think about it?


    Shen ruochu nodded and went to Ye Zhen''s room with Xu Zishu around the garden. But as soon as he got to the door, he heard Ruiqi''s cry: "Ye Zhen, that bitch, let her get out. I''ll kill her today. It''s over!"


    Ruiqi is impatient. Originally, aunt ye had gone too far into the door of Ye''s family, and the family had never lived in peace. It''s simply the elder brother''s business. He was too lazy to manage it, but he didn''t expect that the elder brother would do it like this.As soon as he came back, he heard that his grandmother had fallen ill, and the whole family had become a mess.


    The elder sister-in-law also went back to her mother''s home and wanted to make peace with her elder brother. The elder sister-in-law was nice and took care of them all the time. He and Xu Zishu had considered everything that the elder sister-in-law ate and used over the years.


    Big brother is more stupid, just let an aunt make the home like this, big brother dare not start to kill Ye Zhen, he came, he came to clean up Ye Zhen this bitch.


    When Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu hear Ruiqi''s voice, they rush into the room. They see Ruiqi in a military uniform, holding a gun and firing in a rage.


    The vases and porcelains on the shelves were broken, and the ground was in a mess. The servants were scared to hide out for fear of being hurt.


    This is Ruiqi''s temperament. She is lawless and nobody cares. When she first met Ruiqi, she broke everything in her family.


    Now legs good, or did not change, but so good, can be regarded as a lesson to Ye Zhen, that woman, relying on the old lady, is not the Xu family in the eye.


    Xu Zishu is not as calm as Shen ruochu. He pulls on Ruiqi and shouts to her, "Ruiqi, what are you going to do? Don''t you think there are enough things at home? Do you want to make your mother angry to death? "


    She doesn''t care that Ruiqi kills Ye Zhen. If she dies, she will die. But Ye Zhen''s identity is different. She is the daughter of staff officer Ye. If she doesn''t marry Xu''s family, she will be killed.


    Now I''m married to the Xu family. I haven''t made any big mistakes. The good Xu family''s daughter-in-law has been killed. What will outsiders say?


    Ruiqi just killed people. The Ye family won''t let it go. When it comes to the governor, can you spare Ruiqi? It will also cause a lot of trouble to Dad.


    For such a woman, it''s not worth it. Ricky doesn''t have to put herself in.


    Ye Zhen, who was hiding there, saw that Xu Zishu came out to help her talk. Then he climbed out from behind the chair and looked at Ruiqi: "you, how dare you do this to me?"


    She didn''t expect that the little brother-in-law was so powerful that he came directly to her room to kill her.


    Ye Zhen''s words, Xu Zishu''s fierce eyes swept in the past: "you shut up for me, you dare to shout here, if he really killed you, you deserve it."


    All this kind of time, the leaf Zhen still doesn''t know to converge, is really too hateful.


    Ye Zhen is so scolded, Shan Shan ran stands there, although the heart is not comfortable, but dare not talk nonsense, Shen ruochu coldly watching in front of all this.


    He went up to Xu Zishu and said, "Zishu, let go of Ruiqi."


    Xu Zishu takes a puzzled look at Shen ruochu, and reaches out to let go of Ruiqi. Ruiqi angrily adjusts her uniform, and her fierce eyes sweep towards Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen is shocked, and she is also afraid of Ruiqi.


    It''s said that the boy is unruly and ruthless. Yeats is afraid of Ruiqi and loves and hates him.


    Ye Zhen sees that Shen ruochu asks Xu Zishu to let go of Ruiqi, and hides behind the chair in a hurry. She takes a resentful look at Shen ruochu. This woman always comes to Xu''s house and has a lot of troubles. She is not the Xu family, but she can''t get along with her again and again. It''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu and Ye Zhen look at each other and sneer at each other. He goes to Ruiqi and says to her, "Ruiqi, are you sure about your shooting? It''s better to hit the forehead, or the chest. Forget it, hit the forehead. If you go down like this, you''ll die directly. If you hit the heart, you won''t die for a while. It''s still painful. "


    After hearing this, Ruiqi flashed a calculation: "a person like this should make her life worse than death. I think she should be sincere."


    "Hit the brain. After all, it''s your brother''s aunt. Give it a good time." Shen ruochu insisted.


    Xu Zishu stares at Shen ruochu and Ruiqi in surprise. She calls Shen ruochu to persuade Ruiqi. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu and Ruiqi discuss how to kill Ye Zhen. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "If you dare to kill me, old lady and my father, you will not be spared." Ye Zhen is so angry that she doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to encourage Ruiqi to kill her.


    It''s so hateful. She wrote it down.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so and smiles. He sweeps Ye Zhen with fierce eyes: "no, if your father and old lady know that you are calculating your husband, this kind of scheming woman, even if she is killed by her husband''s family, your father and the governor can''t say anything!"


    When she thought about it again and again, she felt that it was not right. Xu Wang didn''t remember it twice, but people were sleeping together. When a person sleeps and dies again, it''s impossible to have no memory of what happened.


    Ye Zhen''s face turns white and shouts to Shen ruochu: "what are you talking nonsense here?"?! I tore your mouth Shen ruochu dares to shout here without any evidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    She is just a friend of Xu Zishu, but she is in charge of the affairs of the Xu family again and again. It''s really hateful. She really takes herself as a member of the Xu family.


    Even if she is the aunt of the Xu family, it''s not Shen ruochu''s turn to teach her.


    Ruiqi is very protective of Shen ruochu. After listening to Ye Zhen''s words, and what Ye Zhen does, she points the gun at Ye Zhen''s forehead and scolds: "then you have a try. Believe it or not, I''ll make your head explode!"


    Ruiqi is in the barracks touching people who are crawling and rolling. When he is in a hurry, he will also curse people and talk nonsense. Xu Zishu looks on coldly. Ye Zhen is so hateful.


    I dare to be so arrogant up to now. I really don''t need to clean up.


    Ye Zhen looks at Ruiqi''s fierce appearance, and doesn''t dare to say anything more. The whole person is a little counselled. She forgets that Ruiqi likes Shen ruochu very much.


    Shen ruochu squints slightly. Seeing that Ye Zhen doesn''t speak, he talks to Ruiqi: "Ruiqi, go and find elder brother."


    Ruiqi takes a look at Shen ruochu and leaves without any extra words.


    He knows Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu should have some other way to clean up Ye Zhen. In a moment, Ruiqi speeds up to find Qiao Yun.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu look at Ye Zhen in front of them. Ye Zhen sees that Ruiqi is gone, and there are only two women left. They don''t think so. They get up and leave.


    Looking at the appearance of the children in the Xu family, she is going to clean her up. She can''t stay here any longer. She has to go to the old lady and let the old lady decide for her.


    When ye Zhen is about to leave, Shen ruochu comes forward with a gun and points to Ye Zhen. He slowly says, "where is Ye Yitai going?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that Shen ruochu dared to point a gun at him. He was angry and glared at Shen ruochu and scolded: "Shen ruochu, what do you want to do? If you dare to hurt me, the old lady will not spare you


    This damned Shen ruochu is so bold that he dares to fight her. What a bitch.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked coldly at Ye Zhen: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. Do you dare me?"


    Ye Zhen is a woman with deep mind, but she is timid. She is a greedy person. She gambles that Ye Zhen doesn''t dare to run. If ye Zhen leaves, the play will lose its leading role. How can she play it?


    Sure enough, Ye Zhen face a white, stand there, dare not move again, gun is not long eyes, take life to gamble of affair son, who dare to gamble?


    Shen ruochu is so arrogant that baobuqi really killed her. That''s the end.


    Xu Zishu saw Ye Zhen standing there, scared not to move, really feel a lot of relief in the heart, these days, Ye Zhen rely on the old lady pet, is the Xu family who do not pay attention to, she would like to put this woman to clean up a good meal.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t move, Shen ruochu sits there, playing with the gun in his hand.


    Suddenly, the door was suddenly pushed open, is a little girl in thick cloth shirt, see Ye Zhen, toward Ye Zhen shout: "miss."


    Ye Zhen looked at the little girl, like catching the straw, the little girl was brought from her mother''s house to serve her, it was her confidant.


    "Come on, liu''er, go to the old lady and say that some of the children of the Xu family are going to kill me Ye Zhen shouts to Liu er.


    She is really afraid, afraid that these people do not take her seriously, taking advantage of the gap in the Xu family, she was killed.


    Liu Er listened to Ye Zhen''s words, face a white, flurried around to run, Xu Zishu quickly step forward, then was called by Shen ruochu: "Zishu, don''t chase, let that little girl go."


    She still worries can''t call the old lady to come over, now leaf Zhen let this small wench go, just coincided with her meaning, very good, very good.


    Xu Zishu can''t help looking at Shen ruochu in surprise: "ruochu, the old lady is very protective of Ye Zhen. If you know that we treat Ye Zhen like this, you''ll have to make a fuss."


    Grandma is still sick in bed. She doesn''t want the old lady to disturb her and make her worse.


    "Don''t worry about it." Shen ruo''s primary school said calmly, her eyes are full of self-confidence, she dares to go to the old lady, she is not afraid of the old lady.


    Ye Zhen see Xu Zishu so afraid of the old lady, fundus is full of elation: "you two, quickly put me, for a while your elder brother and old lady come, can''t forgive you."


    It''s good to know that I''m afraid of the old lady. I dare to fight against her. She won''t let them off lightly.


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes swept to Ye Zhen, and his voice was slightly cold: "is that right? If you don''t want to make me angry again, I''ll kill you first. If you want to die, I''ll have to take you with me! "


    When talking, Shen ruochu''s gun turns a circle in his hand and points straight at Ye Zhen''s forehead. Ye Zhen''s face turns white and no longer dares to speak.


    She is afraid that Shen ruochu is really upset. On one side, Xu Zishu frowns at Shen ruochu. She can''t say what she feels. Shen ruochu in front of her gives her a thorough recognition.


    Shen ruochu used to be gentle and attentive, but she didn''t expect that one day, she would naturally point a gun at others, which is very similar to her cousin. Shen ruochu was assimilated by her cousin.Indeed, if the woman who follows her cousin doesn''t have this courage, how can she lose her cousin''s soul.


    Here, the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand has been sliding to Ye Zhen''s waist, against Ye Zhen''s waist: "go, go to the front hall."


    Ye Zhen saw Shen ruochu one eye, dare not do more resistance, obediently with Shen ruochu left together, went to the front hall, to the front hall of the living room.


    Shen ruochu let Ye Zhen sit on the sofa, sitting on one side, quietly waiting for Xu and the old lady to come. If there is no accident, the old lady will call commander Xu to come back together.


    In fact, few people in this family listen to the old lady and give her face.


    Most of them are for commander Xu''s sake. The old lady knows this, so she always holds commander Xu''s hand. Only when all the people are together can things be done easily.


    Ye Zhen is also uneasy sitting next to Shen ruochu, has been looking out of the window, looking forward to the old lady to come early, as long as the old lady comes, she completely turned over.


    At that time, she must kill Shen ruochu.


    Just as we were waiting quietly, commander Xu, commander Xu and even the old lady were all together. It was very good.


    As soon as the old lady came into the house, Ye Zhen stood up and cried to the old lady: "old lady, you always let me stay at Xu''s house and serve Xu Wang, but this family can''t tolerate me. I wish I were dead. Even Shen ruochu, a bitch, pointed a gun at me and threatened to shoot me!"


    With the old lady, Ye Zhen is just like a different person. She doesn''t have any advice. She points to Shen ruochu and complains with the old lady.


    Looking at Ye Zhen''s wronged appearance, the old lady is distressed. She hugs Ye Zhen and looks at Shen ruochu fiercely. But she says to commander Xu, "look what you''ve done to your family. An outsider dares to point a gun at Xu''s aunt. It''s a joke to spread it out."


    This little girl, she did not like, did not expect Zhang Kuangcheng this way, is used to Ruiqi and Xu Shu, let her not recognize the identity.


    Ye Zhen keeps sobbing, hoping that the old lady will kill Shen ruochu, so as to relieve her hatred.


    Commander Xu looks at the old lady with some embarrassment. As soon as he is about to speak, Ruiqi can''t help but open his mouth: "who said she pointed a gun at you? I pointed a gun at you. Do you only dare to bully outsiders?"


    In a word, we can''t let the old lady put this account on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Zhen acting in front of the old lady. He doesn''t like sitting there. His calm appearance makes the old lady and Ye Zhen more uncomfortable. He doesn''t pay attention to them, so he dares to be so arrogant.


    The old lady was so angry that she yelled to the waiter: "go, mother Zhang, teach me a lesson about this little girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Mother Zhang serves the old lady. When she says something, she must come forward and fight with Shen ruochu.


    "Who dares to do it?" Xu Zishu''s face turned pale when he saw this. Everyone thought that Shen ruochu was only the daughter of the Shen family. No one knew that Shen ruochu was not only the favorite daughter of the Han family, but also the flesh of his cousin''s heart.


    Where can I play at will? According to his cousin''s temperament, Shen ruochu was beaten in the Xu family today. It''s impossible for him not to calculate this. It''s possible for him to demolish the Xu family''s house, even if the two families are related.


    The old lady didn''t expect that Xu Zishu would dare to stop her. She couldn''t help getting angry: "good, good, good. The whole family is going to revolt. Commander Xu, look at what an outsider has taught your children. Everyone who is lawless is going to turn against my grandmother!"


    In the past, Xu Zishu at most dared to talk back and not be presumptuous. Today, for Shen ruochu''s sake, he even dare to be so arrogant. Ruiqi on one side squints.


    A few steps forward, block in front of Shen ruochu, no temperature voice mouth: "grandmother is not our lawlessness, is you do not respect for the old, you want to dare to move Shen ruochu today, I will directly in front of your face, kill Ye Zhen, I do what I say!"


    As she speaks, Ruiqi''s eyes sweep toward the mother Zhang in front of her. This look, like a knife, makes mother Zhang''s legs soften and she doesn''t dare to step forward. She just stands there shivering.


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that this family, in front of the old lady, dare to defend Shen ruochu. She can''t help getting nervous. She thought that the old lady was coming, and all the wind directions would turn. Maybe she was wrong.


    The old lady laughed angrily: "good, good, good, good. Everyone wants to rebel against me, right? Commander Xu, you children are very good teachers! "


    For the sake of an outsider, not even Grandma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    One by one, she was ignored. The old lady felt that she had no face at all. In the past, when she came to the Xu family, she would scold whoever she wanted to. Today, it''s different.


    Everyone began to revolt. The old lady felt honored for most of her life and suddenly fell from the cloud. She couldn''t stand it.


    Shen ruochu just looked at it like this. What she wanted was this. Let the old lady know that she was the only one who respected her.


    If people don''t take her seriously, she is nothing in this family, and no one can tell.


    "What do you all want to do?" Commander Xu took a deep breath. His voice was not salty, not as dignified as before.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the temperament of his children. He is not a fool. He thinks the old lady is too much. Even he thinks the old lady is too much.


    It is because of his ignorance and filial piety that the family makes such a mess.


    Shen ruochu looks at commander Xu. He must be touched by what happened now. If commander Xu continues to be so stupid and filial, his children will not even pay attention to him.


    Seeing commander Xu''s attitude, the old lady was even more annoyed: "commander Xu, don''t you even take your aunt seriously? No wonder your children have become like this. If you don''t pay attention to my old lady, how did your mother raise you? You forget to have your achievement today. It''s all the efforts of your mother. You forget Ben! "


    Even his son has changed. How can the old lady feel better in her heart? Ye Zhen''s heart is even worse. Commander Xu''s attitude is obviously that she doesn''t want to take care of this matter.


    The old lady can''t speak in the Xu family.


    Without waiting for commander Xu to speak, Xu Wang''s voice said: "Dad, you''ve been foolish and filial all your life. We''ve suffered so many grievances with you. When our children of Xu family come out of this door, who is not the dragon and Phoenix among people, but they live in such an oppressive way at home? Are you still foolish and filial now?"


    Xu Wang''s voice has no temperature, but she can''t hide her anger. It''s common for the old lady to come to the house before, scold and beat people. In this family, she teaches everyone a lesson all day long.


    "My mother is ill, and Xu wants to leave with me. I just went to the door of Yang''s house and begged. I went to kneel down, but the Yang family doesn''t take me seriously at all. Do you want to stick to your foolish filial piety until your family is ruined?" Xu Wang raised his voice slightly.


    He knew that he had gone wrong. He went to the Yang family to ask Yang Wan to forgive him and to ask Yang Wan to come back. He thought he had a relationship with Yang Wan. Yang Wan met him. Who knows, Yang Wan directly asked the adjutant to drive him out.


    This matter has not been discussed. We must leave with him.


    He has no Yang Wan, no children, and will only become the biggest joke of the whole city. Xu Wang feels a pain in his heart. Commander Xu looks at his eldest son. Xu Wang''s words touch him.


    Xu Zishu was even more red eyed. The old lady here was cold and didn''t speak any more. The sound of footsteps came from upstairs, and it was Mrs. Xu who came down.


    Seeing this, Xu Zishu hurriedly stepped forward to help Mrs. Xu. She was very distressed: "mama, why did you come down and don''t lie down on the bed, what are you tossing about?"


    While talking, Xu Zishu helped Mrs. Xu to sit down on the sofa. Everyone knew that Mrs. Xu was ill, but Mrs. Xu was not seen. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu, who had always been delicate, would be so haggard.


    Commander Xu was also distressed. He was just about to support Mrs. Xu, but Mrs. Xu raised her hand and pushed her away. Everyone thought it was these days. Commander Xu was too busy to take care of Mrs. Xu.


    In fact, it is not the case. He asked for the daughter-in-law, and she has been doing it for so many years. No matter how busy she is, she will not be able to spare time to take care of her daughter-in-law. It is Mrs. Xu who drives people out. Commander Xu has been sleeping in his study these days.


    Mrs. Xu''s fierce eyes swept to commander Xu: "I knew these things would happen, but I didn''t expect that they would develop to this stage. Commander Xu, I''ve been thinking for a few days. Let''s leave."


    The children were wronged because of her, but now Xu Wang has lost her daughter-in-law. If she wants to be a filial daughter-in-law again, Zishu and Ruiqi will suffer.


    When she knew commander Xu''s foolish filial piety, she knew that this kind of thing would happen one day. A foolish and filial man would naturally have a tragic day.


    He thought commander Xu had carried it, but he didn''t expect that the old lady would move her mind to her son. When ye Zhen came in, she knew that the family would be finished, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Ah, Ma." Xu Zishu looked at Mrs. Xu incredulously.


    She thought she would live happily in this family all the time, but she didn''t expect that it would develop to the point where she was separated from her father.


    Mrs. Xu took a look at Xu Zishu, reached out and took Xu Zishu''s hand, and said, "don''t be sad, my aunt is for your good, but also for my own good. My cousin, Miss Xu, is the sister-in-law of the governor. Why do I have to be scolded every day? I think I haven''t done anything. I''m sorry for this family thing, but I''m scolded if I want to, and it''s with me My son and daughter, they are so good, they will be scoldedShe wanted to say these words for a long time. The old lady comes back once every three days, once every five days. Like an old Buddha, she comes to the house to make trouble, instead of scolding her.


    Even if she found an excuse to scold her children, she endured it for commander Xu. When her son and daughter wanted to rebel, she also advised them to endure it and told them that it was their grandmother.


    They should be filial, not rebellious.


    Everyone put up with it, but the old lady made it worse. Now she has destroyed the family, and she doesn''t want to put up with it any more.


    Shen ruochu feels much better in his heart. This is what a family should look like. It won''t last long to be submissive. After so many years of suffering, Mrs. Xu should stand up and speak for herself.


    The old lady''s face turned white and her heart was very angry: "do you mean I wronged you? As a daughter-in-law, you are jealous and don''t let my son, aunt Na, instigate her children to do the same. You can see that your daughter-in-law dares to leave her husband. Oh, yes, I understand. No wonder Yang Wan is so bold. You instigate her. Is Xu Wang your son or Yang Wan your daughter? "


    It''s brave of a woman to quarrel with each other. How about the daughter of Xu family? The married daughter is the one who spills out. She can''t help her mother''s family.


    Yang Wan dare to quarrel and leave, are Xu Shu''s words and deeds to hand over, do not put her husband in the eyes of a group of women.


    Mrs. Xu felt that when things came to this stage, she didn''t want to think about it any more, so she said, "yes, I taught it. I don''t think there is any difference between women and men. I treat you wholeheartedly. Why do you want to teach Mrs. na? Yes, I don''t allow your son to teach Yang Wan too much. I don''t allow her to let Mrs. Xu wanna and Ye Zhen enter the door I''m not the same as you, daughter-in-law and son. I don''t look out on daughter-in-law! "


    In the past, Mrs. Xu forbeared the old lady. Today, when she told the truth, everyone broke her face. Mrs. Xu didn''t want to bear it any more and went straight back to the old lady.


    She has endured these words for so many years, and has wanted to say them for a long time. Today, since the old lady is here, she simply said it to let her know that she has been dissatisfied with her for a long time.


    It''s all because of commander Xu.


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect her mother-in-law to hate herself so much. She couldn''t be depressed and resentful in her heart.


    The old lady turned pale. She pointed to Mrs. Xu and said to commander Xu, "your favorite daughter-in-law, I said she didn''t allow you to accept aunt Xu. You still defend her and say it''s not her. Now it''s OK, you''ll ride on my head!"


    One by one, we are going to rebel. The old lady is so angry that her heart rises and falls.


    Commander Xu took a look at the old lady, then looked at Mrs. Xu and explained in a soft voice, "Ma, she really doesn''t have it. I''m willing to do everything. I don''t like other women."


    Mrs. Xu is very kind to him. She has never been like today. To tell you the truth, commander Xu is deeply touched. It''s hard to say how she feels. It''s like meeting her daughter-in-law again.


    "You still defend her!" The old lady was so angry that she pointed to Mrs. Xu and said something.


    Mrs. Xu said: "you don''t have to think about letting your son teach me a lesson. He didn''t dare to teach me before, and now he doesn''t dare any more. My mother won''t wait on me. You can find another daughter-in-law who is willing to be filial and considerate to you. I want to make peace with commander Xu!"


    A word that I don''t serve makes Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu feel that Mrs. Xu is too domineering today. Women should be like this. Don''t be weak and bullied. In the end, they can''t come to a good end.


    Your so-called forbearance, even if these people bully you!


    "OK, OK, that''s great. If you want to make peace, you can make peace. There''s no woman in the world who can give a man a break. Yang Wan can''t do it, neither can you. You still have to call me grandma. You''re still Xu''s daughter-in-law without commander Xu''s permission!" The old lady said impolitely.


    Want and leave, want her son to become a joke, she is absolutely not allowed this kind of thing to happen, Xu Shu want and leave, there is no door.


    Chen Shu glanced at the old lady, swept commander Xu with fierce eyes, went to commander Xu, raised her hand and slapped commander Xu in the face!


    This crisp sound made the whole hall dead silent.


    Without waiting for everyone''s response, Mrs. Xu raised her hand and slapped commander Xu again. She couldn''t hide her anger in her eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Commander Xu raised his head and looked at Mrs. Xu. He couldn''t say what he felt. No matter how painful it was, it was not as painful as his heart.


    He doesn''t think it''s necessary to be slapped by his daughter-in-law, but how angry Chen Shu should be before she hits him.


    You should know that Chen Shu is very protective of him. The son-in-law of the Chen family is not easy to be. In those days, he was just the Director under the governor. He wanted to marry Chen Shu.


    Chen''s family didn''t agree, even if the governor came as a matchmaker. Later, it was Chen Shu who went to ask for it. Chen''s family agreed. At that time, she promised to treat Chen Shu well. She broke her promise.


    "This slap is for Xu. You''re the father who forced your son to this stage. You deserve it. He can''t slap you. I''ll slap you. The other slap is for your mother. I don''t think I owe anyone in your Xu family. The old lady just slapped me, but you can''t see it!" Mrs. Xu is very angry.


    If commander Xu didn''t be so foolish and filial, and didn''t lead the old lady, things would not have come to this stage.


    It touched commander Xu and the old lady very much. The old lady looked at Mrs. Xu with wide eyes: "he''s a great commander. You dare to hit him!"


    "Yes, so if you can''t see it, you can ask him to leave me!" Mrs. Xu was full of sarcasm. She had planned to leave. The old lady thought that commander Xu''s face was important. She didn''t care about face.


    Commander Xu shook his head again and again, as if he had been awakened by these two slaps: "I won''t leave, and I won''t leave her!"


    This is to the old lady. Her voice is full of firmness. Mrs. Xu feels that her heart is full of pain. How can she be willing to leave? So many years of love, raised a few children.


    The old lady was full of sarcastic smile: "OK, you are used to it. Sooner or later, you will go to heaven."


    "Mama, stop meddling in our affairs, stop bullying Xu Shu and my children!" Commander Xu looked at the old lady and said a word, which made the old lady feel stunned.


    Commander Xu''s words are very important. He said them in front of everyone, that is to say, he will not stand in his own position any more.


    If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose my son.


    The old lady doesn''t speak, leaf Zhen in the heart a shock, frighten not light, the affair arrived at this situation, the old lady all defeated to come, she isn''t dead.


    Without the support of the old lady, people in this family would not pay attention to her.


    Shen if the first thing with their own expectations, she can come to clean up Ye Zhen, originally can clean up Ye Zhen, endure to now, is to hope, Xu commander can sober up.


    Commander Xu has been so longitudinal to the old lady. If the old lady continues to do so, what''s the use even if she cleans up Ye Zhen? The old lady will try to get another woman to come in, and the result will be the same at that time.


    It''s no use cutting grass without removing roots.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu stepped forward, looked at Ye Zhen, looked at the old lady, and then looked at Xu Wang: "big brother, you said that when you were with Ye Zhen, you were drunk and had no impression at all, right?"


    Even if a person sleeps and dies again, when something happens, he will still have a slight memory, not to mention this kind of love affair.


    I don''t know what to say when I''m drunk. They''re all excuses. They''re all trying to vent their desire by drinking. Wang, but Xu has always said that he has no impression.


    Then there is only one possibility. Ye Zhen and the old lady work together to calculate Xu Wang,


    "yes, I have no impression. When I wake up, she lies beside me. I don''t know what happened." Xu Wang swept a leaf Zhen, in the heart anger of don''t work.


    But he was not ashamed, because he had a great responsibility to make his family look like this.


    Ye Zhen and the old lady turn pale and look at Shen ruochu one after another. This woman is not simple. She used to treat her as a soft persimmon. She doesn''t take it seriously. Now she looks down on her.


    "Then we let the doctor come to check Ye Zhen''s body, and the truth will come out." Shen ruochu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Zhen.


    If what really happened, Ye Zhen is no longer a daughter, so, as long as the test, everything will come to light.


    Ye Zhen listened to Shen ruochu''s words, the facial expression was more ugly, not from hide behind the old lady, keep saying: "I don''t test, I''m at least the daughter of Ye family, how can you so humiliate by you!"


    How can she test it? Xu Wang didn''t touch her at all. Everything is just a layout. These days, Xu Wang has never been in her room. Even if he went in, he was sleeping in a small room.


    Nothing has happened. After such a test, we have lost everything.


    Shen ruochu was originally a gambler. After all, Ye Zhen has been married to the Xu family for so many days. Xu Wang has never touched Ye Zhen. Who knows?


    She just gambles Xu Wang''s love for Yang Wan. Now she looks at Ye Zhen, who is so afraid that she wins the bet. Xu Wang has never touched Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s reaction, we all know, no clear, already know what Ye Zhen is afraid of.Looking at Ye Zhen''s reaction, the old lady has no foundation in her heart. She tells her that she wants to marry the Xu family and give the Xu family a free hand.


    She thinks about the relationship with the Ye family, and thinks that Xu Wang can''t be like his father. He only marries one in his life, and doesn''t even have an aunt, which makes people laugh and fear his daughter-in-law.


    She agreed, let Ye Zhen into the door, didn''t expect Ye Zhen so don''t win, to now didn''t with Xu Wang round room, really useless things.


    Shen ruochu sneered at the corner of his mouth, and a trace of calculation flashed across his eyes: "is this a shame? You are now an aunt. As the old lady has said, the married daughter, the spilled water, even if she died in her husband''s home, can''t say anything. A wife is like this. What''s wrong with your aunt? "


    She doesn''t plan to be polite to Ye Zhen. This matter must be settled today, so that Ye Zhen doesn''t turn over. Therefore, she won''t be soft hearted.


    The old lady didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would block Ye Zhen with her words. If she spoke for Ye Zhen, wouldn''t she slap her face?


    Ye Zhen see this, looking for help to the old lady, the old lady don''t open her eyes, as if can''t see Ye Zhen''s Prayer: "then check it, all to this part, they doubt you, you give the view!"


    Old lady heart chagrin of don''t, son already with her centrifugal, what she does now, all is wrong, absolutely can''t too defend leaf Zhen.


    Shen ruochu now understands that the old lady is also a shrewd one. She has a good ability to steer by the wind. She doesn''t protect Ye Zhen. It''s better.


    So Ye Zhen has no room to turn over.


    The old lady all spoke, the home one by one hate leaf Zhen hate tooth itch, how can light Rao leaf Zhen?


    "I''ll call the military doctor!" Xu Zishu happily went to the phone, picked up the receiver to make a phone call, finally someone can clean up Ye Zhen this bitch, can be regarded as a breath.


    Ye Zhen knows that the doctor is coming, she will not only be humiliated, but everything will be seen through, there is no redundant words, Ye Zhen kneels down in front of Xu Wang, and asks for Xu Wang: "Xu Wang, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I really like you, I''m like this, this thing is taught by the old lady, you help me talk, forgive me!"


    The old lady won''t speak for her any more. She knows that. She can only ask Xu Wang.


    The old lady knew that Ye Zhen was not a fuel-efficient person, but she didn''t expect that Ye Zhen would pull her out at such a time. She was very angry. She raised her foot and kicked Ye Zhen. She couldn''t help scolding: "what do you say, bitch? You did it all by yourself, and pulled me out."


    This little bitch, at this time, pulled her out. Her son, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren will never take her seriously.


    This damned thing, she helped her, but she gave her up.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Zishu look at Ye Zhen being beaten, and they are not able to relieve Qi in their hearts. Xu Wang just coldly looks at Ye Zhen falling on the ground, which is really relieving Qi.


    Ye Zhen was kicked by the old lady, but she didn''t care: "what I said was the truth, it was the old lady''s idea, I didn''t cheat."


    This dead old lady is going to tear her face. She doesn''t care. She''s not good, and the old lady can''t think about it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that they would bite each other. He looked at the angry old lady and said, "Ye Zhen, what are you talking about? How can the old lady do this kind of thing? You are torn down. Instead of helping you, you bite the old lady."


    Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. The old lady can''t get rid of it. It must be the partnership between the old lady and Ye Zhen, but she can''t be dragged into the water.


    Such a big first grade, today this lesson has been enough for the old lady, Ye Zhen is not so relaxed.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu said this, the old lady quickly said, "yes, yes, ruochu said it right. It has nothing to do with me. This little bitch still wants to bite me. Come on, send me back to the Ye family and let the Ye family discipline me."


    She is blind, just take a fancy to such a woman, the old lady is too angry, in the future, ye family''s affairs, she will no longer care, ye family''s children are not as simple as she thought.


    The old lady opened mouth, is to rest the meaning of Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen''s face a white, was dragged away.


    The old lady had no face to stay longer and left a sentence: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." With that, the old lady led the man away.


    As soon as the old lady leaves, everyone is relieved that Ye Zhen''s affairs have been solved, and the old lady won''t come to trouble any more. It''s hard to get through these days.


    Mrs. Xu sat on the sofa. Commander Xu went forward to coax him. Mrs. Xu glanced at commander Xu and didn''t speak. Here, Xu Zishu happily walked towards Shen ruochu. Just about to say something, a man in military uniform came in.


    "Commander Xu, I''ll tell you about troop deployment. Half way through, why did you run away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    The familiar voice made Shen ruochu pause. Looking for the voice, he saw that Li Xing was dressed in military uniform and entered the living room. When Li Xing''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be in the Xu family. He couldn''t help shouting, "ruochu."


    Shen ruochu nodded slightly to Li Xing. She said hello. This is in the Xu family. Except for Xu Zishu and Ruiqi, she knows that she is on good terms with Li Xing. Others don''t know, and she doesn''t want others to know about them.


    Li Xing is clear about Shen ruochu''s thoughts and doesn''t say much. Here, Mrs. Xu and commander Xu are familiar with each other as they have been to Hecheng with Shen ruochu.


    "I told you to wait in the junta? Why are you still at home? " Commander Xu said softly.


    He was originally talking to Li Xing about the deployment of troops. He was going to fight in a few days. Naturally, he had to be more cautious about the deployment of troops. But the old lady called him and said that something serious had happened at home.


    Let him be sure to come back. There has been so much trouble at home these days that he has to ask Li Xing to wait and see what happened.


    "I''ll come and have a look. Nothing''s wrong. I''ll go first." Li Xing smiles and turns around to leave. Shen ruochu doesn''t know that he is going to fight.


    I''m afraid Shen ruochu has been suspicious of the dispatch of troops just now. If we talk to commander Xu about these things now, we''ll call ourselves up.


    It''s a tough fight to fight this time. He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to know, so that the girl won''t worry.


    Here, without waiting for Li Xing to leave, Mrs. Xu stood up and yelled to Li Xing, "it''s a little bit too late. Since we''re here, we''ll have dinner here before we go!"


    Ye Zhen''s affairs have been dealt with. It seems that Mrs. Xu''s illness has been cured all at once, and there is no need to take medicine with water. Originally, this is a heart disease. Now, in addition to heart disease, people''s mood will be better, and the disease will be better.


    Xu Zishu was also very happy, so he said: "yes, cousin, we make delicious food at home today. You can stay for dinner."


    Ye Zhen is sent back to the Ye family by the old lady. At that time, the Ye family will not dare to make trouble in the Xu family without the support of the old lady.


    What''s more, it''s his daughter''s fault, and the Ye family is at fault.


    Thinking about it, Xu Zishu was in a good mood and yelled to the servant, "aunt Fang, let the kitchen make more good dishes tonight!"


    "Well, miss Zishu." Aunt Fang answered.


    When the master is in a good mood, the servant''s mood is much more relaxed, and people are no longer in a panic.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. Seeing that Shen ruochu looks at himself thoughtfully, he knows that Shen ruochu is smart and is really suspicious. If he leaves like this, Shen ruochu will be even more suspicious.


    "Well, I''ll eat here tonight." Li Xingying went to the sofa to sit down and played chess with commander Xu.


    One side of Xu Wang looked at everyone in a good mood, but he did not have that part of the mind, Ye Zhen left, Yang Wan is still in her mother-in-law''s house, also make with him and leave, Yang Wan and children are not, he is not in any mood.


    Immediately, Xu Wanzheng wants to turn around and leave. Shen ruochu steps forward and stops Xu: "today is really a good day to celebrate. Ye Zhen is gone, and the old lady won''t come to make trouble in the future. Let''s celebrate together. Tomorrow I''ll go with you to the Yang family and pick up my sister-in-law!"


    I believe this is a lesson for Xu Wang. In the future, Xu Wang will be very independent in dealing with these things, and will not go wrong again.


    So she is willing to help Xu Wang to chase back the sister-in-law of the Yang family. After all, without Yang Wan in this family, it''s like something is missing. She regards this place as her home and everyone as her relatives.


    I don''t want this family to be incomplete.


    Xu Wang slightly frowned, his face rippled with a bitter smile: "useless, she will not come back, she is not only angry Ye Zhen, not only I married my aunt, she said, even if I leave Ye Zhen, she will not come back."


    He broke Yang Wan''s heart. In the morning, he went to Yang''s house and knelt down. He hoped Yang Wan would forgive him and forget about it. However, Yang did not see him and made it clear.


    Things into this step, is his inaction, even if there is no Ye Zhen, there will be other women.


    Yang Wan will not change her mind easily.


    Shen ruochu clearly nodded: "I know, there will be a way, sister-in-law is not unreasonable." That''s what my sister-in-law would say, but it''s enough to teach them a lesson.


    So many years of feelings, can not be so scattered, too bad, will become a lifelong regret.


    Xu nodded and said nothing more. Although she was playing chess, her eyes drifted to Shen ruochu from time to time. The relationship between the girl and the Xu family was really good.


    Along with Xu Wang''s relationship is also so good, Xu Wang is very proud, not ordinary people can enter the eye, Shen ruochu this is the personality charm.


    The woman he likes is really good.


    The dinner was arranged by Xu Zishu and Mrs. Xu himself. I don''t know if it was just a coincidence or some other reason. Shen ruochu was sitting beside Li Xing, which made Shen ruochu nervous.The more she is afraid of this person, the more she likes foolishness.


    Sure enough, when Shen ruochu turned his head, he met his fierce eyes and stared at himself, for fear that Mrs. Xu and commander Xu would not suspect that their relationship was the same. It was really hateful.


    Shen ruochu tried his best to ignore the eyes of Li Xing, and he bowed his head and ate. He didn''t agree with Li Xing. His leg under the table deliberately touched Shen ruochu''s leg, which was wearing a cheongsam and ice socks.


    Shen ruochu''s legs were rubbed by his strict military trousers. Shen ruochu was shocked like an electric shock.


    The chopsticks in my hand fell unsteadily on the table and smashed on the dishes, making a clear sound.


    On the other hand, Li Xing was surprised and asked Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter, ruochu?" He likes to tease Shen ruochu like this. He thinks Shen ruochu''s forbearance is really cute.


    Shen ruochu thinks that it''s too hateful to be strict with her actions. She is clearly a demon herself. Now she''s just like no one else. She''s here to ask her what''s wrong.


    "No, it''s OK. The chopsticks are not stable." Shen ruochu said in a voice without any temperature.


    The smile on Li Xing''s face was deeper, and he opened his mouth meaningfully: "that must be taken firmly." It''s obvious that Shen ruochu is a fool if he doesn''t understand.


    We can''t be fooled by being strict.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said to Xu Wang sitting opposite: "brother, I feel a little stuffy. I''ll change my seat with you. I''ll sit by the window."


    Xu Wang didn''t know what happened between them, so he stood up and said, "OK, come here."


    Shen ruochu has changed his position. It''s no fun to be strict. He can''t help but turn his mouth. Shen ruochu has already got up and left here. Xu Wang sits over.


    After a meal, I was able to have a good life.


    After dinner, commander Xu called Li Xing: "Li Xing, come here with me!"


    Li Xing gets up and follows commander Xu to his study. Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu are sitting in the front hall drinking tea. Mrs. Xu is short of energy and goes back to her room early. Xu Wang and Ruiqi also leave.


    Shen Ruo saw everyone leave for the first time and said to Xu Zishu in a low voice, "Zishu, can you do me a favor?" Some things, if we ask for strict implementation, may not have results.


    It''s better to check by yourself. Xu Zishu''s inquiring eyes look at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu attaches to Xu Zishu''s ear and whispers a few words.


    Xu Zishu couldn''t help staring: "how can this work? If you have something to do, just ask your cousin. You know how to eavesdrop in my father''s study. My father knows, can you spare us?"


    Shen ruochu asked her to help open the adjutant in front of my father''s study. She was too brave. She really knew Shen ruochu. They all said that people can''t judge their appearance. Shen ruochu was definitely the last one.


    It''s shocking to see what Wen Wenwan has done and what he has said.


    "I won''t be found out. I''ll be more careful. I''ll ask Li Xing. You don''t know Li Xing''s temper. If he wants to keep it from me, he won''t say anything when I ask him." Shen ruochu said softly, praying, "she really wants to know what she has deliberately concealed from her."


    Li Xing and commander Xu, going to the study, must be discussing this matter. She must eavesdrop on it. She guessed that Li Xing was going to fight a war. She had never concealed it from her before, but this time, she was very curious.


    Xu Zishu looked at Shen ruochu and didn''t speak. Shen ruochu saw this for the first time and didn''t embarrass Xu Zishu: "well, since you don''t dare to help me, I''ll go myself."


    When he said that, Shen ruochu got up and left for commander Xu''s study.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ve led the adjutant away. Be careful yourself. Don''t let your father and cousin find out." Xu Zishu stood up and whispered.


    She knows that Shen ruochu has made up her mind to do what she has to do. Shen ruochu has helped her so much that she can''t help Shen ruochu once. What''s more, Shen ruochu is worried about her cousin and wants to eavesdrop on her.


    Shen ruochu nodded gratefully: "don''t worry, I will."


    If not, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu leave the front hall together and go to Xu Zishu''s study. When they arrive at the small courtyard at the door, Shen ruochu stands in the corner. Xu Zishu takes a look at Shen ruochu and whispers: "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao!"


    Jiao Jiao is a Samoye. Everyone in my family knows that Mrs. Xu has a dog.


    The adjutant on duty at the gate, hearing Xu Zishu''s cry, couldn''t help asking: "miss Zishu, is Jiao Jiao missing?"


    "Yes, I just saw it coming this way. Just in time, help me find it together!" Xu Zishu orders to the adjutant.


    The adjutant hesitated and heard Xu Zishu feign anger: "what''s the matter? I can''t command you any more? "


    "No, no, we''re going to help find it!" The adjutant answered and left. They left with Xu Zishu. Shen ruochu immediately got up and walked towards the door of the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The adjutant didn''t dare to offend Xu Zishu. Commander Xu is such a precious daughter. She is a sharp hearted person. They have been with commander Xu for so long, and they don''t know it.


    Therefore, Xu Zishu opened his mouth, and the adjutants were cautious. Xu Zishu watched Shen ruochu go to the study, and led the adjutants further.


    Shen ruochu stood in a slightly hidden place, quietly listening to the voice inside.


    Li Xing sat opposite commander Xu''s black lacquer solid wood table, even if his legs overlapped, with a look of idleness and a cigar in his mouth: "uncle, your soldier, I want three brigades."


    Commander Xu had a lot of excellent soldiers there. He must win this battle, and he must not have any accidents.


    Abba is also close to the heart, whether Abba can face in front of the supervisors this time, it depends on a battle, so Abba said, the soldiers of the military government, let him choose.


    "You want me to be a tourist? You''re taking my life away, aren''t you? " Commander Xu pretended to be angry, and his fierce eyes swept to Li Xing.


    He didn''t know the boy''s temper. When he came here to pick people, he was willing to give them to a group of elite soldiers, but he didn''t expect that he would need three brigades to carry out his duties.


    Isn''t that too much?


    He can occupy a place, all rely on three brigade, this time to fight, no matter win, or lose, all have to hurt the vitality, the injury is not the spirit of strict, is his.


    After listening to commander Xu''s words, Li Xing laughs with disapproval. When he comes, he has already made this preparation. Although he is familiar with his relatives, it is not easy to borrow troops.


    What Abba said is good. You can choose the soldiers of the sixteen provinces in the north. You can choose which one you like, but everyone has become a force of their own. If you want to borrow soldiers, you don''t want to discuss with these people.


    These soldiers only know people, but they don''t know the talisman. Even if they go to war, they won''t listen to you completely. War is not a joke. Once something goes wrong, they will lose everything.


    He didn''t know how many people would die. He went to commander Yan and asked for some people. He also asked for some people from the army staff. Now commander Xu is the only one left. On the contrary, commander Xu is hard to talk about.


    Shen ruochu outside was shocked when she heard this. Sure enough, she guessed that Li Xing was going to fight. Generally, a little fight was like a fight with a child.


    It doesn''t need many people. It''s a brigade to dispatch troops this time. Shen ruochu was surprised. There was no news from the outside world, so there was only one possibility. This was a sneak attack.


    Warlords are in chaos and fighting is inevitable, but Shen ruochu didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Li Xing glanced at commander Xu a little fiercely. "I thought that if I spoke to a relative like us, you would agree."


    He has come to talk to his uncle. He has decided to borrow the three brigades.


    Commander Xu met his fierce eyes and sighed: "I don''t believe you. Who should I believe? You and Li Chen, of course, I want to support you as a supervisor. Today I will open my words to you. In front of the supervisor''s face, I say that everyone who I have the ability to serve has the ability, and I support who, but selfishness naturally needs to stand on your side. "


    This is the first time commander Xu has made his stand clear in so many years. He has always been a tactful person. The governor does not like to form a clique for personal gain, and he has always kept a distance from strict implementation.


    Let people choose not to make mistakes, even if the governor''s wife asked, he also said, impartial, fair and just, but the implementation is his own, he is sure to support.


    Otherwise, in the future, Li Chen will be the commander of the army. Even if he does not carry out his duties, Li Chen will not be able to tolerate him. Therefore, he has been keeping up his strength for so many years and rarely transfers his troops to fight.


    I''m afraid that one day, when we need to use troops, he can do nothing.


    Li Xing looked at commander Xu straightly and half squinted: "since my uncle said that, I also said that the people of the third brigade must borrow me this time. This battle was fought with the Wei Du army. Now we are not only focused on Fan Yang and Wu Shui, but also the Wei Du army."


    Fanyang and Wushui, two places, one is the water city, the other is the mountain city. At present, they are the three no matter areas. They all border with the places under the jurisdiction of the governor. Fanyang is easy to defend, but difficult to attack. If it becomes the place of the governor.


    In the future, the warlords will fight with each other. This time, Yang will become the place for the Wei and Du army. The Wei and Du army will move the mind of the sixteen northern provinces and fight all the way. It is not easy.


    However, it would not be easy for them to attack Fanyang and Wushui. It would not be so easy for them to attack the territory of the governor again.


    So Fan Yang and misty water must not be lost. This time he went not only for his father''s sake, but also because he wanted to put some of his own people in these two fields, though not like Hecheng.


    It''s safe to use all your own people, but some of them are his own.


    He didn''t trust others, so he had to come to commander Xu. Commander Xu looked at the appearance of Lixing and didn''t know what else to do. He thought it was Lixing. He hoped that he could take advantage of this battle to stabilize his position in the eyes of the governor."But you know what? Although I am in charge of a lot of soldiers, all my elite soldiers are in the third brigade, and they have lent them to you. This battle is coming back... " Commander Xu said hesitantly.


    Other soldiers can be borrowed. Some of the three brigades can be borrowed, but it''s all the people who are needed to carry them out.


    Li Xing frowned slightly: "I know what you are worried about, and I know that you are in a dilemma. This time, the people I brought back will support you and seat the commander upright."


    The victory of this battle is mainly based on commander Xu''s troops. If Abba rewards commander Xu, it is absolutely impossible not to reward him. Commander Xu has always been a deputy, and he was crushed by commander Yan.


    This time, when he came back, he must have been helped by commander Xu. He was able to cultivate his own wings. He always had a plan. In the future, he would have to be prepared whether Abba, the governor, would give up or not.


    Let the best, do not let, he can also play a piece of the world, there is no need to think about the position of dad, who sat for a long time, just like the ancient emperor, no one wants to easily come down.


    After all, he is used to calling the wind and the rain. He never takes Li Chen as a stumbling block. The biggest stumbling block is his father, who is not willing to give in easily.


    Commander Xu looked at Li Xing for a long time and nodded: "OK, I''ll give you the people from the third brigade. Next month, you''ll come to lead them."


    As Li Xing said, there are gains and losses.


    Li Xing nodded his head and resumed his rambling appearance: "then I''ll thank commander Xu. Next month, I''ll take charge!"


    When he spoke, he stood up and persuaded commander Xu. The rest was to prepare for war.


    "Do it Commander Xu suddenly stopped Li Xing, his eyes a little more fierce.


    He stopped and looked at commander Xu. Then he heard commander Xu say: "I know you are ambitious. I know you are ambitious when you enter the military camp at 12 and lead your own soldiers at 14. But don''t forget that you still have a father. Be careful in everything. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your mother. I will always be on your side ¡£¡±


    Ambition is too strong, let a person become impatient to get up, the governor up to now did not mean to abdicate, so Lixing and lichen are anxious, lichen is anxious to cultivate Yan commander this wing.


    The strict execution is to perform meritorious service in front of the governor and act in a high profile, but it seems to have no interest in the position of the governor.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Li Xing laughs with disapproval. If he is anxious, he will take the position of brigade commander now, instead of dividing a regiment into two regiments.


    Commander Xu knows that if there are some words, it''s just a matter of time.


    No more words, Li Xing turned and left.


    Shen ruochu, standing at the door, was shocked when he heard what Li Xing and commander Xu said. Li Xing wanted to capture Fan Yang and Wu Shui, which she knew.


    Because of the peculiar terrain, it has always been a difficult place to attack. It belongs to the area of "three no matter". Now it is targeted by the Li governor and the Wei governor at the same time.


    The power of the Wei governor is no less than that of the Li governor. Although the six provinces are under the jurisdiction of less places, they are strong and rich. The Wei governor focuses on Fan Yang and Wu Shui.


    It is enough to prove the ambition of governor Wei. His troops are sufficient. At present, there is no way to meet his ambition in the six provinces. He begins to think about governor Li''s territory.


    It''s not easy to get the north to fight as long as we capture Fanyang and Wushui.


    That''s why she had to go to sleep before she did it. Fan Yang and misty water must not be lost. She didn''t know how dangerous it was to fight this battle.


    No wonder I have to hide from her for fear that she will worry.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Shen Ruochuan panics and turns around in a hurry to leave. Li Xing doesn''t want her to know, and she doesn''t want Li Xing to know that she''s eavesdropping. What''s more, this is commander Xu''s study.


    If we are strict, one is OK. If commander Xu knows, we must set up a defense.


    Li Xing immediately alerted him, quickly took out his gun and pointed to Shen ruochu in the direction of his voice: "who? Get the hell out of here! Or I''ll shoot you! "


    He didn''t expect that his conversation with commander Xu would be overheard. He was too vigilant. When he saw a shadow, he knew someone was eavesdropping.


    Seeing that there was no movement, he held up his gun and walked in the direction of Shen ruochu, but he just strode to the corner and loaded his gun with a few clicks.


    Li Xing is such a big hand. Shen ruochu exclaimed and raised his head to meet Li Xing''s eyes. Li Xing''s eyes were fierce, and his gun pointed to Shen ruochu! But the gun in his hand could not stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, his eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that the person standing here eavesdropping was Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was also scared. She stood there pale, her legs were soft, and she looked at Li Xing straightly. She underestimated the cruelty of Li Xing.


    Li Xing just started to kill. The bullet had been loaded and could not be collected. Li Xing suddenly fished out Shen ruochu. His gun suddenly waved out, dodged Shen ruochu and let out an empty gun.


    The gunfire resounded through the whole backyard, alerting commander Xu in the study. Commander Xu came out of the study. Seeing this, he hurriedly pushed Shen ruochu to one side of the corner, and his face returned to normal.


    "Li Xing, what''s the matter? Why did you shoot? " Commander Xu frowned slightly and asked Li Xing, this is in the commander''s mansion. If it wasn''t for something, Li Xing couldn''t shoot easily.


    Li Xing immediately said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I thought it was something happened. It turned out that it was a cat who had already run away." The commander''s office has a cat, which is owned by Xu Zishu.


    Commander Xu listened to Li Xing''s words, and the whole person was relieved: "it''s ok if there''s nothing wrong. Go back and pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I see." With a stern response, commander Xu said nothing more, turned back to his study and continued to work.


    As soon as commander Xu left, Shen ruochu''s legs softened, so he slid down the wall and sat on the ground. His face looked like white paper, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, which made his bangs wet.


    There was a chill on the back of her back. She didn''t know that it was easy for her to kill. If she hadn''t acted fast, she would have been shot directly on her head.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu sitting on the ground, his eyes full of anger: "now I know I''m afraid?" He knew that Shen ruochu was always brave, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was brave enough to such a degree.


    I don''t think about it at all. I dare to eavesdrop at will. How can he raise such a bold woman? I can''t be angry. The whole anger is full of my brain.


    Just now, if he failed, he would have killed Shen ruochu directly. If Shen ruochu had an accident, he would have been crazy. If he thought about practicing hard, he would be afraid.


    Shen ruochu just sat on the ground, leaning against the cold wall, and didn''t speak. She was scared, and she didn''t care how angry she was. If she didn''t continue, she still hasn''t slowed down.


    She felt that this time she was the closest to death. The bullet rubbed her hair. She could feel it. She was not afraid of shooting others. But she knew that she was still afraid of death.


    No one is afraid of death, and she is no exception.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. He is angry and distressed. He knows that Shen ruochu is scared. He is also scared. The back of the military lining is wet and sweats.


    There was no unnecessary delay. Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu to get up. Shen ruochu just stood there. His feet were like lead. He couldn''t move a step. His eyes were full of grievances. He looked at Li Xing: "I''m afraid. I can''t walk."


    She was really scared. Her legs were shaking all the time. She couldn''t walk at all.


    Li Xing is both hate and love. He takes Shen ruochu in his arms and leaves the backyard.


    Over there, Xu Zishu heard the gunshot coming from his study and trotted over. When he saw that Shen ruochu was being held by Li Xing Da Heng, he couldn''t help staring: "ruochu, ruochu, are you ok?"


    Don''t hurt Shen ruochu by shooting her cousin. Then she''s in big trouble.


    Li Xing has always been shrewd. Looking at Xu Zishu''s nervous appearance, we know that this matter has something to do with Xu Zishu. There is an adjutant at the door of commander Xu''s study.


    When he came out just now, he didn''t see the adjutant. When he saw the shadow, he thought that he had been overheard by the spies, so he wanted to kill Shen ruochu. He almost killed Shen ruochu without a shot.


    "If she has something to do, I''ll let you go? Are you tired of working with her to do such lawless things? If Chi Yang knows, how can he deal with you? " His teeth itch with hatred and he scolds Xu Zishu.


    If she doesn''t help Shen ruochu cover up, Shen ruochu can''t eavesdrop. Xu Zishu thinks that this is helping Shen ruochu. It''s not helping Shen ruochu. It''s killing Shen ruochu.


    These two audacious women hate their teeth when they think about their actions.


    When Xu Zishu was scolded by Li Xing, he naturally knew that Li Xing knew everything. He bowed his head and said to Li Xing: "cousin, I''m wrong."


    She used to be afraid of practicing hard, but now she''s so angry. She doesn''t admit her mistake, otherwise she can''t forgive her.


    Li Xing takes a glance at Xu Zishu. If there is no extra words, he leaves with Shen ruochu in his arms. He still has to settle accounts with Shen ruochu. Now he has no time to deal with Xu Zishu.


    Shen Ruo saw that Li Xing didn''t embarrass Xu Zishu, so he didn''t say much. He just thought that he would die for a while, and Li Xing couldn''t spare her.


    As soon as Li Xing and Shen Ruochuan left, the adjutant, who helped to find the dog, trotted over and hugged Jiao Jiao and said to Xu Zishu, "Miss Zi Shu, Jiao Jiao has found her. What happened to the gunshot just now?"They were terrified. They had been guarding at the entrance of commander Xu''s study. If anything happened, they would have been shot.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''ve come to see. There''s nothing. Give me Jiaojiao!" Xu Zishu said calmly. As he spoke, he reached out and hugged Samoye in the adjutant''s hand.


    He turned and left, but he was very worried about Shen ruochu. His cousin was so angry that he had to swallow Shen ruochu alive for a while.


    Shen ruochu''s courage is really big, she is also bold, unexpectedly in evil, helped Shen ruochu once.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu out of the big iron gate of the Xu family, puts Shen ruochu in his steponk co pilot, and buckles Shen ruochu''s seat belt.


    A cold wind poured in from the window. Shen ruochu was relieved, and her face softened. She was really scared.


    Here, Li Xing has been in the driver''s seat, caught fire, drove the car, and left all the way. Now it''s night, and there are fewer cars on the road, so Li Xing will drive faster.


    Shen ruochu knew that when he was in a hurry, he would vent like this. He only looked out of the window, but didn''t dare to look into his eyes. When he was in a hurry, he was still very frightening.


    What''s more, she was the one who was wrong about it. Shen ruochu is also guilty now.


    Li Xing drove the car like this. The car was as silent as death. He was no longer at Xu''s home. He was angry when he thought that he almost didn''t kill Shen ruochu at that time.


    Suddenly, Li Xing stepped on the accelerator, and the car just stopped in the middle of the road. Li Xing turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of anger: "why don''t you talk?"


    He thought that Shen ruochu would say at least two words or something. At least he could defend himself. At least, Shen ruochu said two words to prove that Shen ruochu knew he was wrong.


    Shen ruochu said nothing and explained nothing. She still didn''t realize how bold she had done.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, and immediately his eyes drifted away. She was still silent. She had nothing to say. She really overheard Li Xing''s conversation with commander Xu. It was her fault that she didn''t want to explain anything.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s attitude and became more angry. With such a big hand, he suddenly fished Shen ruochu out. Shen ruochu was startled and his whole body emptied.


    His head hit the roof of the car. It was very painful. Before Shen ruochu could slow down, Li Xing had already fished Shen ruochu out. With a big hand, Shen ruochu just sat on Li Xing, his back against the steering wheel.


    Li Xing reaches out and pinches Shen ruochu''s chin. Regardless of Shen ruochu''s wishes, he forces Shen ruochu to look at him. Shen ruochu raises his head and sweeps his fierce eyes.


    It was as if she was going to eat her raw. She did a lot of things that made Li Xing angry. Li Xing always pretended to be angry. After only a short time, she gave in.


    It''s the first time I''ve looked at her like this.


    Shen ruochu tightly pursed her lips, looked at Li Xing, lowered her head like Li Xing was angry, kissed Shen ruochu''s lips, and kept sucking. Shen ruochu didn''t know that Li Xing was losing his temper and retaliating her.


    There was a slight pain in his heart. He closed his lips tightly and didn''t let Li Xing enter. Seeing this, Li Xing was even more annoyed. He held Shen ruochu''s waist tightly and bit Shen ruochu''s lips as if he was angry. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but grow his mouth, and Li Xing''s tongue immediately went in.


    Li Xing agitates angrily and rubs Shen ruochu''s back as if he wants to rub Shen ruochu into his body. Shen ruochu doesn''t struggle any more and lets Li Xing kiss him. His back is on the steering wheel from time to time, which makes his bones ache.


    Li Xing''s kiss is vindictive. It''s not as gentle as it used to be. Everywhere it goes, it leaves a red mark. Li Xing''s kiss slides all the way to Shen ruochu''s ear, nibbling gently: "Shen ruochu, am I too longitudinal with you? How dare you be so bold?"


    He wants to cultivate Shen ruochu and hope that he can grow up earlier. Every time Shen ruochu grows up again and again, he can always surprise him, but this time he is shocked.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly after hearing Li Xing''s words. Immediately, he suddenly raised his hand and pushed Li Xing away. Li Xing''s back bumped into the back of the chair and met Shen ruochu''s slightly sharp eyes: "I''ve eavesdropped on you. I''ve heard everything you said. What are you going to do?"


    She doesn''t like Li Xing''s Revenge kiss, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. What''s worse is that Li Xing is going to fight, but she keeps it from her.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu straightly. Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t do anything wrong, he was even more angry: "do you think you have a good relationship with the Xu family, and you dare to eavesdrop on commander Xu''s study?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Shen ruochu is too brave to encourage Xu Zishu to break away from his adjutant and eavesdrop on commander Xu, who used to be just an adjutant of his father.


    All the way to today''s position, how can he be a simple character, he is low-key, just tiger hide wings.


    The three brigades are very powerful, but commander Xu is a low-key person. Many people think that the soldiers raised by commander Xu are not good, because they only depend on their relationship with the governor.


    Commander Xu knows better than anyone how capable he is.


    Shen ruochu has the courage to eavesdrop at the door. Even if he comes out, commander Xu will mistake Shen ruochu for an spy. How can he spare Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu understood the meaning of Li Xing''s rhetorical question and knew what Li Xing was angry about.


    She was also worried at that time. Li Xing kept it from her all the time. She went to ask directly. Li Xing couldn''t speak. Lu Yiwan couldn''t speak any more, so she had to eavesdrop.


    "Are you going to attack Fanyang and Wushui?" Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing with inquiring eyes.


    Fanyang and Wushui, she has heard of, belong to the three no matter zone, a mountain, a water city, according to the terrain, it is not very easy to attack.


    It''s just that he and the guards are going to grab this place.


    Li Xing knew that when Shen ruochu heard all about it, he would no longer hide it and nodded: "yes, only by attacking the misty water and Fanyang will there be one more line of defense in the sixteen provinces of the north. If he loses it, let the guard take it, it''s like raising a fierce tiger in front of his home who is watching us day by day."


    All the way down from Fanyang, you only need to hit three provinces, then you can directly attack the lost city. Once the lost city is broken, it means that the hearts of the people of the sixteen northern provinces will be lax.


    At that time, the other governors who peeped around didn''t take the opportunity to divide the sixteen provinces. All my efforts were in vain.


    "Why did you go? You are not enough to be a regiment member. Which of the 16 northern provinces, commander, chief of staff, commander, division chief, director general, or deputy commander, can''t go? Why did you go? " Shen ruochu coldly questioned the execution.


    There are more than one people fighting in the sixteen provincial capitals of the north. It''s only enough to suppress bandits and let them go. There are also things like fighting with the guards.


    Shen ruochu felt very uncomfortable.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and understands a lot in his heart. As soon as he reaches out, he hugs Shen ruochu''s waist and forces Shen ruochu to stick closer to himself.


    Li Xing chin stood up to Shen ruochu''s chin: "I volunteered this time, and commander Meng went with me. The division commander you said will also go. Moreover, when I go this time, my father will be a brigade commander."


    He is a young commander. If he doesn''t take the lead, how can he stabilize the morale of the army?


    What he and Li Chen think is different. What Li Chen wants is the position of the governor. He also wants it, but what he wants more is the morale of the army. Without the morale of the army, what about being a governor?


    You don''t have the ability, so some people are still thinking about your position. Who doesn''t know the governor''s surname in the future?


    So whenever there is a chance to fight, he always takes the lead.


    this opportunity is also an opportunity for him. He can not only insert his own eye line in Fan Yang and fog water, but in the last time he killed a lot of people in Hecheng.


    There was no room for him in the regiment. He didn''t want to take advantage of the people he cultivated carefully. If he wanted to be a brigade commander, he had to talk about military merit.


    Shen ruochu didn''t understand what Li Xing said. She did, but she felt uncomfortable when she thought about how dangerous the battle was.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, all his temper and anger dissipated in an instant. He bowed his head and kissed Shen ruochu''s head: "I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ve always wanted to keep it from you. If you don''t eavesdrop on me today, I won''t tell you about it."


    He didn''t want Shen ruochu to know that he was going to war. He was worried all day. He felt sad when he thought about it. But who knew Shen ruochu was so bold that he encouraged Xu Zishu to transfer commander Xu''s deputy away.


    And then grow up to eavesdrop on them.


    She is really a woman who is strict with him. She is really brave.


    "How long are you going to keep it from me, and how long can you keep it from me?" Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing. This kind of thing can''t be stopped.


    How long can it be concealed?


    Li Xing didn''t think so and said with a smile: "then hide one day, count one day." He knew that Shen ruochu was smart, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so smart.


    When Shen ruochu heard Li Xing''s words, he was really angry. He raised his hand and hit Li Xing, one by one. Li Xing seemed to have no pain at all. He endured it quietly and looked at Shen ruochu in such a doting way.


    Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing''s waist and hugs Li Xing tightly. She knows Li Xing''s ambition. She knows this day will come when she sees Li Xing''s arsenal, planes and heavy machine guns.


    He won''t be willing to go on like this all the time. Even if he can''t be the governor of the sixteen northern provinces, he will be like Chen Xianyu. He will be the governor of the three provinces and five provinces and have his own territory instead of being oppressed.Li Xing put out his hand and hugged Shen ruochu, his face full of doting: "you don''t have to worry about me, if I can''t even take a fan Yang and fog water, I don''t have to have any ambition."


    Although she said that, Shen ruochu knew in her heart that fighting was not a joke, let alone a verbal skill. She didn''t know how hard it was to win.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing reaches out and pinches Shen ruochu''s waist, lifts Shen ruochu up and puts him back to the co pilot.


    "Come back with me today and accompany me." He coaxes Shen ruochu with a firm and soft voice. At the beginning of next month, he will go to Wushui and Fanyang.


    The two places are adjacent to each other. They attack Wushui first and then Fanyang.


    If we don''t attack these two places in time before the new year, it will be more difficult to fight when the weather gets colder and colder, and it will not be easy to win.


    Shen ruochu didn''t show any affectation. He nodded his head cleverly. He drove the car and went back to the other hall.


    When he arrived at the other hall, he stopped the car and got off with Shen ruochu. When he entered the other hall, Lu Yiwan sat in the living room of the other hall.


    When Shen ruochu and Li Xing came back, they were slightly surprised. Immediately, they resumed their normal color: "where are you coming back from? I''d like to ask Li Xing to do me a favor. Forget it, I won''t disturb you two. "


    Li Xing conceals Shen ruochu''s war, so she can''t tear down Li Xing''s platform.


    When speaking, Li Xing stepped forward and reached out to stop Lu Yiwan: "to be frank, she already knows."


    When Lu Yiwan came here so late, he must have something to say. Military intelligence can''t be delayed.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Shen ruochu in surprise and nodded: "let''s go to the study to talk."


    When he spoke, Lu Yiwan led his way into the study, put his hand around Shen ruochu''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "go up to take a bath first, wait for me, I''ll go up after I''ve dealt with it."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered and turned to go upstairs.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back, turns around and enters the study. Lu Yiwan sits on the solid wood chair in the study, coldly lowers his face and says in a low voice: "don''t you want to hide from her? Why did you tell her again? "


    She thought that she would keep it from Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t say that. If you have something to do, just say it." Li Xing takes advantage of the situation to bypass the topic. He doesn''t intend to tell Lu Yiwan about Shen ruochu''s eavesdropping. It''s not a good thing after all.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t ask much about the reason for Li Xing. He put a piece of information in his pocket in front of Li Xing: "this is the latest information. In this battle, Wei Qing, the third son of the Wei governor, led the troops in person."


    Governor Wei has five sons, nine room aunt, several sons are also fighting to fight, can''t get along with each other, but a few sons, only three young marshals are from the main room, the most favorite of the governor Wei.


    Wei Qing is also a difficult role to deal with. He is also a good hand in war. Originally, the Wei governor had jurisdiction over only five provinces, but now it has expanded to seven provinces.


    Can''t do without Wei Qing''s help, so it has been liked by Wei dujun.


    As a result, Lu Yiwan glanced at the information in his hand and murmured: "Wei Qing? Is that the boy who took 3000 soldiers to attack Mingyang city directly? "


    At that time, it was quite a sensation, but later I heard that the boy went to the military academy to train his ability of leading soldiers.


    It''s not to be honed, it''s to be too sharp, which has become a thorn in the flesh among the brothers. There are only two of the five brothers, Li Chen and him. Before he shows his edge, Li Chen is eager to kill him.


    It''s not easy for Wei Qing to live up to now.


    "Yes, that''s him. This time he''s also the leader. You two can have a good fight." Lu Yiwan looks like a good play.


    In this battle, Li Xing should be a good match. You should know that Li Xing has never been defeated. I don''t know if he can win when he meets Wei Qing?


    "He still calls himself Zhao Zilong, the God of martial arts. Lao Tzu is also Lu Bu in the army. Dare to fight with me for Fan Yang? Wait and see." The corners of his mouth mocked him. Obviously he didn''t pay attention to Wei Qing.


    Lu Yiwan laughs with disapproval. He has his own reason for being arrogant. When he went to the battlefield at the age of 14, he would never admit defeat. Although he is only a regiment member now, many people in the army fear him. Even his father often praises him for being arrogant.


    "OK, the information has been sent to you. I''ll go first." Lu Yiwan got up, straightened his uniform, turned and left.


    As soon as Lu Yiwan left, he looked at the man in his hand. He was about the same age as the man in his white military uniform, and he was pretty. He was not comfortable with his rebellious eyes.


    If there was no more, he took the photos and stood up. He went upstairs and opened the door. When he got upstairs, Shen ruochu was reading in bed.


    Li Xing walked over and put the photo in his hand in front of Shen ruochu. He picked the corner of his mouth and said, "ruochu, who are you looking at?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu puts down the book in his hand, reaches for the photo in Li Xing''s hand, and looks at it in his hand. A man in a gray military uniform is different from Li Xing''s military uniform.


    Those who are strict with the law are army green, some are olive green, but this man''s military uniform is gray, belonging to the military governments of the southern provinces, not the north.


    Shen ruochu recalled carefully, looking at the man''s face and eyebrows. Among the military governments in the southern provinces, she had seen and known some famous men at this age.


    "Wei Qing?" Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing, his eyes full of inquiry.


    At the age of 28, the third son and the third young commander of Wei dujun are still famous in various provinces. The most famous one is the first battle of Mingyang City, which is a thorough blow to Wei Qing''s reputation.


    He became the proudest son of the governor.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu admiringly: "do you really know him?"


    Lu Yiwan said that Shen ruochu has a skill. She knows all the young commanders who are a little famous in the city, and she can tell some of each other''s personalities and characteristics.


    He only knew that when he met Shen ruochu for the first time, Shen recognized him at a glance. He only thought he was famous in the city.


    But I don''t know, Shen ruochu can recognize them all.


    "Yes, I have met him once. Three years ago, when I was in England, he was only 25 years old, that is, the first stop of Mingyang city. The governors made an appointment to check and balance each other. He wanted to attack Mingyang. The president deliberately delayed his pay. He went to my elder brother in person, hoping that my elder brother could support him." Shen ruochu explained to Li Xing in a low voice.


    It was Wei Qing who promised the business convenience of the Han family. His elder brother gave him the money. Wei Qing successfully got the military pay and captured Mingyang city.


    "This man is very thoughtful. My elder brother says that he knows how to set up an array and the art of war. What he is good at most is fighting guerrilla warfare with less to win more." Shen ruochu said softly to Li Xing.


    At that time, the third sister also praised Wei Qing, saying that this person is very capable, good appearance, and will be able to do things in the future. At that time, she also laughed at the beginning of her love affair.


    Li Xing nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that there are still some skills." He just likes to fight with such people. It''s interesting to fight with them.


    When speaking, a trace of bloodthirsty flashed from the bottom of my eyes.


    "How can you have a picture of Wei Qing?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help looking at it in surprise and practicing it.


    Li Xing smiles: "no, it''s just an old friend." He didn''t tell himself that he was going to fight with Wei Qing. He had better keep some things from Shen ruochu.


    Knowing that she is going to fight with Fan Yang and Wu Shui, Shen ruochu is already worried. If she wants to fight with Wei Qing, she has to worry again.


    If there is no more, Li Xing reaches out his hand and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. Li Xing presses him down and kisses Shen ruochu.


    Thinking that Li Xing is about to go to war, Shen ruochu cherishes his time with Li Xing more. Li Xing''s hot breath kisses Shen ruochu''s heart.


    Shen ruochu half kowtows his eyes and lets Li Xing kiss himself. The subtle secret kisses fill Shen ruochu''s room. Li Xing deliberately decorates the wedding room.


    The bed sheets above are all arranged according to the wedding room. He hugs Shen ruochu and kisses her fiercely.


    Just when Shen ruochu thought that Li Xing would come foolishly, Li Xing let Shen ruochu go, put Shen ruochu in his arms, and directly fell asleep in bed.


    Shen ruochu looked at the appearance of the execution, but he could not bear it.


    It''s time to fight. Li Xing must have been very busy. If there''s no more, Shen ruochu found a comfortable position in Li Xing''s arms and fell asleep with him.


    The next day, when Shen ruochu woke up again, Li Xing was no longer there. Shen ruochu got up to clean up and went downstairs. Lin Rui saw Shen ruochu coming down and said respectfully, "miss ruochu, young commander has gone to the governor''s mansion. After you have breakfast, I''ll take you to work."


    Shen ruochu has always been concerned about strict implementation. No matter how busy he is, he will arrange Shen ruochu''s affairs properly.


    "No, you go to work. Leave me the car and I''ll go to work myself." Shen ruochu went to the dining table, ate breakfast and said softly.


    Yang Wan goes back to her mother''s home. Although she has settled Ye Zhen''s affairs, Yang Wan has not forgiven her elder brother. She has to help Xu''s elder brother and chase Yang Wan back. Only in this way can things be considered satisfactory.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Lin Rui answered.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and ate breakfast quietly. Breakfast should be arranged by Li Xing herself. Everything is very appetizing and all the dishes she likes.


    After breakfast, Shen ruochu got up and took the car key that Lin Rui had on the table. He went out of the door and stopped at the door. He used to use the steponk.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu gets on the car and starts the car to leave. Since she went back to the Lost City, she hasn''t driven such a good car for some days. Let alone, it''s really comfortable to drive. It''s much easier to drive than those cars of the Shen family.Shen ruochu drives his car and goes to Xu''s house. When he arrives at the door of Xu''s house, Shen ruochu stops his car and sees Xu rashly coming out of Xu''s house.


    When Xu Wang saw Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised. If there was no extra words, he got into the car.


    Since Shen ruochu taught the old lady and Ye Zhen a lesson, Xu Wang treated Shen ruochu differently. He used to think that this was just like Xu Zishu, a spoiled young lady in the family.


    But I didn''t expect that she had some courage.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Xu Wang. Xu Wang frowns slightly: "is this a strict car?"


    There are not many cars that can drive from ste punk in mysteries. There are only a few cars in total. Li Xing has one. He knows it, and the license plate is the same.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to drive more convenient, but he didn''t expect Xu Wang to recognize Li Xing''s car.


    "I borrowed it from the young commander." Shen ruochu pursed his lips and whispered back. He wanted to prevaricate the matter, but he didn''t expect that. Xu opened his mouth softly, "don''t you know that the strict things are never borrowed? Unless the relationship is very general, don''t worry. I''ll ask. I won''t talk too much. "


    Xu Wang knows what Shen ruochu is worried about. He doesn''t feel much about being together. Now, Shen ruochu is just like his sister.


    What Shen ruochu wants to hide, Xu Wang will not say more.


    "Thank you, brother Xu." Shen ruochu smiles. He is still very grateful to Xu Wang. Xu Wang nods his head and wants to say something. Finally, he can''t help it.


    Shen ruochu is afraid to let him know, so Shen ruochu knows that it''s not easy to be with Li Xing, and he doesn''t have to say much.


    Shen ruochu''s car drives very fast. The Yang family is in the north of the city. When the old man was alive, the Yang family also had a great position in front of the governor.


    Now, only Yang Wan''s father is left, and director Yang has an only son. Director Yang is also older. If he only takes the position of director, he can''t go up. There are only daughters and no sons at the bottom, and the Yang family is declining.


    So Ye Zhen dared to laugh at the Yang family in front of Yang Wan that day.


    The closer the car is to Yang''s family, Xu Wang feels that he is more and more helpless. Yang Wan hates him this time. It''s not that he didn''t ask Yang Wan to forgive him, but Yang Wan refused.


    Shen ruochu takes Xu Wang to the door of the Yang family and stops the car. The Yang family''s foreign-style buildings are still of Chinese and Western style, unlike the ones that are rich and powerful now. They are all new-style foreign-style buildings.


    It shows that the Yang family is really in decline. Shen ruochu and Xu Wang enter the Xu family together. When they arrive at the front hall of the Xu family, director Yang is not there, and the servant calls Yang Wan out.


    Yang Wan is pregnant and her abdomen is slightly raised. Yang Wan wears a slightly loose skirt, a sweater and a coat. She only wears light makeup, but she has a different flavor.


    When Shen Ruo first met him, she felt that she had taught him. After listening to Yang Wan, a woman should clean herself up at any time.


    This is not only to respect others, but also to make yourself confident.


    When Yang Wan saw Shen ruochu, she was slightly surprised and couldn''t hide her joy: "ruochu, how did you come?"


    She knew that Xu Wang had come to pick her up again. She didn''t want to see her at first, but she had to come to have a look at her father''s absence. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu also came.


    "I came to see my sister-in-law and told her by the way that everyone in my family missed you very much." Shen ruochu said softly, "during the two days when you were away, Mrs. Xu was also ill. She was very worried about you."


    Xu Wang looked at Yang Wan at a loss. Since the Yang family took Yang Wan and left the Xu family, Yang Wan was always light to him. That kind of feeling made him feel painful.


    Also more regret at the beginning, did not cherish Yang Wan.


    "Is mama sick?" When Yang Wan heard this, she was surprised. "Is she better now?" She didn''t expect that she would leave the Xu family, and so many things happened to the Xu family that even her grandmother was ill


    when she spoke, Yang Wanling''s eyes swept at Xu Wang. She thought that she would be enough to follow Xu Wang and enter Xu''s family in her life, but she didn''t expect that Xu Wang was the one who destroyed all this.


    "Mrs. Xu is fine." Shen ruochu said softly to Yang Wan, don''t worry.


    When Yang Wan saw that Mrs. Xu was ok, she felt relieved: "that''s good."


    "Well, we''ve seen my sister-in-law, brother. Let''s go back." Shen ruochu stood up and said to Xu Wang.


    In a word, Xu Wang looks at Shen ruochu with a little surprise, and his eyes are full of puzzlement. Shen ruochu told him that he came to pick up Yang Wan today.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t mention it at all, and it was not in vain to go back so directly.


    "Ruochu, you are not..." After all, Xu Wang didn''t hold back and asked Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to Xu Wang''s words and turned his head to look at Xu Wang. His eyes were a little more fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "What? Big brother is not willing to leave? " Shen ruochu looked at Xu Wang and said, "do you know my sister-in-law now? Don''t you think it''s too late? "


    Xu Wanzhi looks at Shen ruochu. Even Yang Wan is a little surprised. She thinks that Xu Wanzhi pulls Shen ruochu to be a lobbyist, but Shen ruochu stands on her side instead.


    Without waiting for Xu Wang to speak, Shen ruochu said again: "I advise you to give up your heart. My sister-in-law is very good in her mother''s home now. Do you think you don''t eat or drink all day long at home? Do you think you can make up for your fault if you sit in her foreign house all day long? Although the old lady and Ye Zhen set you up together, now they have been driven out by the old lady. So what? The responsibility is mostly on you. If you don''t stop the old lady, Ye Zhen can''t come in. How can all kinds of things happen today? Why do you still want my sister-in-law to go back with you? "


    Xu Wang''s face turns pale slightly. Every sentence Shen ruochu says pokes at his pain. Indeed, if he doesn''t nod his head to marry Ye Zhen, then all kinds of things won''t happen.


    Yang Wan is pregnant with a child, but also suffered so much injustice, but he delusions that nothing has happened, so he takes Yang Wan back.


    Xu Wang stood in the same place. Although Shen ruochu hit his pain, he didn''t want to leave the Yang family. He didn''t know how many times he had come.


    No matter what Yang Wan thinks, he doesn''t want to lose Yang Wan and his children.


    Yang Wan looks at Xu Wang''s pale face. She can''t say what she feels like in her heart. She always feels uncomfortable, especially when Shen ruochu says that Xu Wang doesn''t eat or drink, and stays in a foreign house all day. No wonder Xu Wang looks much more haggard than before.


    "Not going, right?" Shen ruochu frowned slightly. Seeing Xu Wang''s immobility, he glanced at the chicken feather duster next to him. He took the chicken feather duster and said to Xu Wang, "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll beat you out for my sister-in-law, so as not to get in the way."


    While talking, the feather duster in Shen ruochu''s hand hit Xu Wang. It was loud, but his strength was controlled.


    Shen Ruo only hopes that Xu Wang won''t bear grudges. She is also for Xu Wang''s good. How can she get her daughter-in-law back and not be wronged?


    My sister-in-law and my child have suffered so many grievances. It''s right for my brother to suffer a little.


    Yang Wan, who had been watching coldly, could no longer hold back Shen ruochu. She grabbed the feather duster from Shen ruochu''s hand and pursed her lips: "what are you doing with him?"


    Xu Wang is the eldest young master of the Xu family. She has a noble status. At least from childhood, she has never seen Mrs. Xu beat Xu Wang. Unexpectedly, she got a chicken feather duster today.


    Shen Ruochuan looked at Yang Wan innocently and pursed his lips: "sister-in-law, you shouldn''t sympathize with him. You are pregnant with a child. After so many grievances, why doesn''t he think about it? When such people come, you should drive them out directly! "


    It seems that the bitter meat scheme has worked. Yang Wan is not willing to be beaten by Xu Wang. Otherwise, she will beat Xu Wang for nothing, and the matter will be smashed. Xu Wang will not remember her revenge in the future.


    Yang Wan was blocked up by Shen ruochu, so she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Just when Yang Wan was holding a feather duster and didn''t speak, Xu Wan said sarcastically, "if you''re right, I''m not qualified to ask Yang Wan to forgive me. Let''s go back."


    He has no face to ask Yang Wan to forgive him. He just hopes that time can slowly dissipate Yang Wan''s hatred.


    Yang Wan looked at Xu Wang''s appearance, lips tight, looking at Xu Wang Zheng''s back, a few steps forward, stopped Xu Wang, fierce eyes swept to Xu Wang: "you just left? I''ve got your baby in my stomach, so you don''t care? "


    Yang Wan''s eyes were full of anger. She embarrassed Xu Wang for a few days, but she didn''t expect Xu Wang to give up so soon.


    Xu Wang looked at Yang Wan in surprise. For a moment, he was too surprised to speak. For so many days, Yang Wan never said a word to him.


    "Sister-in-law, I tell you, it''s the elder brother''s fault. You can raise your child by yourself. The Yang family will treat him well, and they are also the descendants of the Xu family. The Xu family won''t care. Don''t worry." As if he didn''t know what Yang Wan was thinking, Shen ruochu persuaded Yang Wan.


    A smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She knew her sister-in-law''s temperament. If you persuade her, she would only keep on. If you come in the opposite direction, she would be worried.


    After all, she and her elder brother are childhood sweethearts. She doesn''t know how deep her feelings are. How can she say "break it"?


    Yang Wan listened, his face was full of embarrassment: "well, it can''t all blame Xu Wang. His mind is simple, and he was schemed by the old lady and Ye Zhen. Besides, his mother and father are afraid of the old lady, not to mention Xu Wang, he is helpless."


    As soon as the words came out, Yang Wan looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes were full of smiles, and then he knew that he had been cheated.


    Shen ruochu is always smart, which is to dig a hole for her and let her go inside. Although she helped her scold Xu Wang on the surface, she actually helped Xu Wang to persuade her.


    If Shen ruochu came here, he would directly tell her to go back, and she would not listen. Just now, Shen ruochu told her that when she was away, Xu Wang knew that she was wrong.Xu Wang looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. It turns out that Zishu is right. Shen ruochu is smart and has a way. She understands Yang Wan''s temperament. Yang Wan is stubborn.


    It''s not easy for Yang Wan to go back with him willingly.


    So Shen ruochu used bitter meat tactics and provocation, this girl is really smart.


    Shen ruochu looked at their appearance and nodded: "OK, you have a good talk. It''s not easy for them to be together. We should know how to cherish each other."


    After Xu and Yang Wan experienced these things, their feelings will be deeper. Fate is very shallow. If they miss it, they will really miss it. When they regret it, it''s too late.


    The matter between them is settled, and she doesn''t know how to be here.


    Without extra words, Shen ruochu turned and left the Yang family.


    Xu Wang looks at Yang Wan in front of him. With such a big hand, he holds Yang Wan up and goes upstairs. Yang Wan embraces Xu Wang''s neck. He can''t tell what he feels.


    This familiar embrace made her feel more comforted and nostalgic.


    In fact, these days, she is in the Yang family, also miss Xu, but she can''t accept to share Xu with Ye Zhen, love is selfish.


    She used to think that she could accommodate Xu wanna''s aunt or something. When she really came in, she knew how stingy she was and just wanted to monopolize Xu wanna.


    Xu Wang took Yang Wan upstairs and went into Yang Wan''s room. When Xu Wang just got down from Yang Wan, he pressed up and put his arm on the bed to keep away from Yang Wan''s stomach.


    Xu Wang frowned and looked at the woman under him. She couldn''t hide her desire. "Wan''er, I''m sorry these days. I''ll never let you be wronged again."


    These days, Yang Wan is not at home, and he doesn''t know what kind of life he is living. Shen ruochu has a saying that life is for two people, and it has nothing to do with others. If it''s not good, it''s the responsibility of two people, not one.


    Yang Wan gently shook her head: "this matter is over. We won''t talk about it."


    Ye Zhen is driven away by the old lady, and the old lady won''t make trouble at home from time to time. She doesn''t want to be separated from Xu Wang. They have feelings. This is also the old lady''s calculation of Xu Wang.


    Xu''s family are all towards her, good to her, she can''t give up the same.


    Xu nodded wildly. It was still very painful when Shen ruochu hit him on the back, but it was absolutely worth it for him. It was worth it if Yang Wan could get back.


    Xu Wang lowered his head, kissing Yang Wan, and carefully untied the collar button of Yang Wan''s long shirt. Yang Wan nervously grasped Xu Wang''s meat, half lowered his head, and whispered, "Xu Wang, no way. I''m pregnant, so I can''t fool around."


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what Xu''s delusion is. She has been pregnant for four months now. She has not been able to conceive her baby easily. Xu doesn''t dare to act rashly and has always endured it.


    It''s a kind of torture for men, especially after they know about the love between men and women.


    Xu Wang raised his head, half looked at Yang Wan, his voice was hoarse: "it''s OK. I asked the doctor. It''s OK after four months. Just be careful. I''ll be lighter. As long as you feel any discomfort, we can stop at any time."


    He asked the doctor and said that the first few months were a dangerous period, so he couldn''t mess around, so when he was with Yang Wan, he always slept with his clothes and endured for so long.


    Yang Wan didn''t expect that Xu Wang would ask the doctor about this kind of thing. Her cheek became hot, but she also loosened her hand. Sure enough, Xu Wang''s action was much more gentle, and she asked and kissed Yang Wan''s lips.


    Careful appearance, like in the treatment of a treasure, for him, Yang Wan is the lost treasure, Yang Wan panting in a low voice, hand involuntarily grasp Xu Wang''s clothes, the whole body a feeling of numbness, unspeakable suffering.


    Here, Shen ruochu leaves the Yang family and solves Xu Wang''s problem, which is also a big problem for the Xu family. He thought it would be a tough thing to help Xu Wang find Yang Wan, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    It can only be said that Yang Wan is more concerned about Xu Wan than she imagined. Therefore, she also hopes that Xu Wan can cherish Yang Wan well and never let Yang Wan down again.


    Shen ruochu drives his car all the way to the direction of the translation and Book Company. When he goes to work, I don''t know if he will be scolded by the director.


    Just as Shen ruochu was driving forward, suddenly a car flashed to the front and stopped. Shen ruochu suddenly stepped on the brake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Shen ruochu stops the car. Through the front windshield, the car in front of him is Shen''s.


    Then Shen ruochu saw Rong get out of the car, go around the car and open the door to the co pilot. She was a woman in an emerald green Qipao and had her hair permed.


    Shen ruochu knows that this woman is Rong Ge''er''s girlfriend. Last time, because of qichun''er, Lin Yi fell out with Rong Ge''er. Later, he didn''t know what Rong Ge''er had done to coax Lin Yi.


    Now Lin Yi''s family also helps Rong Ge''er to work in the ICAC. It''s a rich place. Now it''s just an internship, and he will be a regular next year.


    The Shen family originally thought that Rong Ge''er would go to the Nancheng military academy, but now they gave up the idea and never mentioned it again.


    "Give me some peace recently. Now it''s hard for the ICAC to get in. My father has spent a lot of effort to get you in. I heard that a new leader is going to be appointed in the Bureau these days. Something goes wrong and drives you out of the ICAC. Even my father will lose face with you." Lin Yi glances at Rong Ge''er, a young lady standing high.


    Last time qichun''er happened, she was so angry that she wanted to kill rongge''er, but after thinking about it, rongge''er had a sweet mouth and a good appearance.


    She had some feelings for him, so she forgave him.


    Rong Ge''er repeatedly replied: "yes, yes, you can rest assured that there will be no problem. I have a rest today, and I plan to invite the new leader to have dinner together in the evening."


    He is now in the probation period and will be able to become a regular at the beginning of next year. The ICAC is under the control of the Inspection Bureau, but the ICAC has more oil and water than the Inspection Bureau.


    He certainly doesn''t want to lose such a good job.


    Lin Yi glanced at Rong Ge''er and said in a voice without any temperature: "it''s good to know that it will only be good for you in the future, but it won''t be bad for you. If you work here for a few years, I''ll let my father find a way to get you to Kyoto. At that time, it''s time for you to really prosper."


    She is the object of Rongge er''s marriage, naturally also hope Rongge Er better.


    Rongge''er nodded: "really? That''s great. Just tell my uncle that I, Shen Rong, will work hard and not disgrace him. "


    Lin Yi snorted coldly and turned his lips disapprovingly.


    Just as Lin Yi is about to leave, Rong Ge''er reaches out and holds Lin Yi''s hand and asks with a smile, "Lin Yi, when shall we get married?"


    Such a power, must grasp firmly, lest night long dream many, he knew before Lin Yi''s father is some ability, did not expect to have such ability.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Rong Ge''er was at the door of her work, so she asked how to open it. She turned a little red: "you let go first, someone is watching."


    Shen ruochu looks at their appearance, but he can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. Rong Ge''er has the ability to coax a woman. In just three or two words, he makes Lin Yi blush.


    Lin Yi is not beautiful. She can only say that her appearance is average, but her family background is OK. That''s why she forgives Rong Ge''er again and again. After all, she finds such a boyfriend and takes him out to have face.


    Who doesn''t want face?


    Although the good-looking skin bag is the same, interesting soul, one in a million, Lin Yi thinks so, Rong Ge''er also thinks so, so Rong Ge''er finds qichun''er, even if Lin Yi can bring him endless benefits.


    He can''t bear to steal.


    Rong Ge''er listened to Lin Yi''s words, not only didn''t let go, but also came forward to embrace Lin Yi''s waist, never let go, coquettish mouth: "I don''t care about others looking, I like you, I wish all the people in the world know, you say, when to marry me?"


    Rongge''er is very good at coaxing women. What''s more, he knows that Lin Yi is full of vanity. Part of the reason for looking for him is because he likes it, and part of the reason is because of vanity.


    "You, you are not ashamed." Lin Yi felt that her cheeks were getting hot, and her hands were on her chest. Her red cheeks were enough to prove that she said no, but her body was very honest. "Don''t make trouble, brother Rong. My father said that when you are stable in the ICAC, our two families will put the wedding on the agenda."


    Lin Yi said in a low voice. Her voice was charming, and she didn''t dare to look at Rong Ge''er''s eyes.


    "Yes? Great. It''s been several years. I''m so happy that I can finally marry you home. " Rong Ge''er can''t hold Lin Yi happily.


    Xu is too shy. Lin Yi reaches out and pushes Rong Ge''er away: "I''m going to work. You''ll pick me up at 4:30 this afternoon."


    Obviously, Lin Yi enjoys being spoiled by rongge''er, otherwise, she has nothing to do with rongge''er.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. I''ll take you to dinner in the evening." Rong Ge''er smiles. That smile makes Lin Yi blink.


    Lin Yi nodded. As he spoke, he was about to go to the western style building. Rong Ge''er suddenly called Lin Yi: "Lin Yi!"


    Lin Yidun stopped walking, turned his head and looked at Xiang Rong: "is there anything else?"


    "You look beautiful today. I love it." Rong Ge''er praises impolitely, eyes slightly bent down.In a word, let Linyi whole face are red, don''t Rongge son one eye, but happily left.


    Shen ruochu looks at them, you come and I go, grinding chirp for half an hour, can''t help but feel a chill all over, Shen Rong and Shen Weizhen are the same way.


    For the sake of money, everything can be done and everything can be said. No wonder Lin Yi forgives Shen Rong easily after Shen Rong committed that big thing.


    Lin Yi is not beautiful, and her figure is not slim. She is not suitable for wearing cheongsam, but her waist is thicker. Moreover, it seems that Lin Yi always likes to wear a light colored cheongsam.


    In this way, it looks even fatter. Today''s emerald green cheongsam will only make Lin Yi look stout and not good-looking at all.


    Rong Ge''er tells lies with his eyes open. Kua Lin Yi looks good.


    It can only be said that Rong Ge''er is very talented in coaxing women.


    Shen ruochu guesses that Rong Ge''er should send his girlfriend to work. She glances at the billboard next to him. It''s a magazine. She guesses that Lin Yi should be an editor in it.


    I thought I would come with Rong Ge''er today, and find out the secret of Rong Ge''er. Unexpectedly, Bai was very happy.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu starts the car. As soon as he is about to leave, he sees Rong Ge''er carefully looking around and goes to the shop next door. Shen ruochu takes a look at the sign of the shop.


    It''s a jewelry shop. Shen ruochu stops the car again and waits quietly. Sure enough, before long, he sees rong''er coming out of the shop with a gift box in his hand and whistling in a good mood.


    Shen ruochu stares at the gift box in Rong Ge''er''s hand. He knows that it can''t be for Lin Yi. If he wants to buy it for Lin Yi, he will pull Lin Yi to go directly.


    When Lin Yi left, he bought it. There''s only one possibility. Rong Ge''er raised other women, carrying Lin Yi on his back. I think so. Rong Ge''er and Shen Wei have the same temperament. They can''t live without women.


    After qichun''er''s affair last time, Rong Ge''er converged for a while. He just wanted to coax Lin Yi back. Now he coaxed Lin Yi back and went to work in the ICAC.


    Rong Ge''er has to steal from Lin Yi. Shen ruochu feels happy. Two days ago, Rong Ge''er wanted to break into her room and teach her a lesson.


    Today, it''s just an opportunity. She has to grasp the handle of Rong Ge''er and report it to Lin Yi. At that time, there will be a good play.


    Here Rong Ge''er got on the car with a velvet box and drove away.


    As soon as Rong Ge''er''s car leaves, Shen ruochu starts the car with a slight frown and instinctively keeps up with Rong Ge''er''s car. He sees Rong Ge''er''s car, bypassing the cement road ahead and turning right at a junction.


    Shen ruochu immediately stepped on the gas and followed. Rong Ge''er stopped the car at the door of a teahouse.


    Looking at the teahouse in front of him, Shen ruochu is even more curious. Rong Ge''er is definitely not the person who comes to the teahouse. It''s almost the same to go to a happy party. If there''s no more, Shen ruochu stops the car.


    Just as he was about to get off the bus, Shen ruochu found that there was a camera on the co driver''s seat. It was Li Xing''s car, that is, Li Xing''s camera.


    It must be Lin Rui who left them in the car. Li Xing didn''t like to take photos. Last time she was on a boat in Yunjiang, she wanted to take a picture with Li Xing. Li Xing was as straight as a news photo.


    But sometimes in order to need, even if she doesn''t like it, she can''t help taking photos. Originally, the camera is a rare thing. She went back to mincheng to get one, but she never had the chance to buy it.


    Today, with Rong Ge''er, this camera must be of great use. Shen ruochu was so happy that he took the camera and got out of the car.


    Shen ruochu immediately follows Rong Ge''er into the teahouse, which is a famous teahouse in the city. As soon as he enters the teahouse, he hears the sound of singing opera.


    Although it''s morning, there are already a lot of fans, drinking tea while listening to the play.


    It''s only two steps. Shen ruochu sees rongge''er go up to the second floor and sit down in a corner. Looking at the actors on the stage, he keeps shouting: "good, good singing!"


    Shen ruochu listens to it and can''t help laughing. Can Rong Ge''er understand the play? He''s just shouting along. He should prefer the singing of the dancers in the ballroom.


    Without saying anything more, Shen ruochu found a slightly remote corner on the first floor, just opposite Rong Ge''er''s position. He could see the place where Rong Ge''er sat clearly.


    Shen ruochu ordered a pot of Tie Guanyin and a dish of melon seeds. He sat there quietly and watched.


    She pour good see, Rong elder brother son this time again looked for what kind of woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Shen ruochu stares at Rong Ge''er''s direction and sees Rong Ge''er looking at the stage. Today, the stage is singing Su opera Zhaojun going out of the fortress.


    In the past two years, there are fewer people who can sing Kunqu Opera, but there are more and more Su opera. The Huadan Qingyi on the stage, with a good voice, makes people feel very comfortable.


    Beautiful things, always let like, foreigners especially like the domestic dress of these blue.


    When a song ends, there''s a lot of cheers at the bottom, and Rong Ge''er recruits a shop boy. Obviously, the shop boy is familiar with Rong Ge''er. He runs to Rong Ge''er quickly and says respectfully, "master Shen, do you have any orders?"


    These days, Rong Ge''er is a frequent visitor here. From the teahouse up and down, and even the troupe, no one does not know what Rong Ge''er is.


    "Of course, call me miss MuQing!" Rong Ge''er looks like an old man. He orders the waiter. He comes here just to find Mu Qing.


    Early in the morning, he managed to send Lin Yi away. Without going to work, he came here directly.


    Shop boy some embarrassed looking at Rongge son, embarrassed smile: "that, Mr. Shen, other can, this really can''t today."


    When talking, the shop boy took a look at the stage and then sang the opera of Qingyi and Huadan.


    Rongge son a listen, not from cold face: "no? Why not? " Rong Ge''er is a little annoyed.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that Rong Ge''er was angry, he quickly accompanied him with a smiling face and offended the God of wealth: "Miss MuQing has several plays today. She is too busy today. There are many plays for Miss MuQing these days."


    He also works for others. He certainly doesn''t want to offend others easily.


    "How many plays? I don''t care about that. I tell you, if you don''t let MuQing come here today, I''ll smash your teahouse and make you unable to open it. " Rong Ge''er said angrily.


    These people began to prevaricate him, just to sing a play, so that anyone can sing, there is no need to let MuQing on, anyway, he must see MuQing today.


    Shen ruochu is sitting in that corner. Obviously, he can see that Rong Ge''er has an argument with the shopkeeper. He can''t help sneering. Rong Ge''er has put on airs here. I really don''t know how heavy he is.


    After all, those who open their doors to do business are most afraid of trouble. Once the trouble is over, the customers are afraid that something will happen here and dare not come back.


    Business will go down gradually. Soon, it will have to close down. It''s not easy to do business, so it''s better to do more than less.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll talk to the shopkeeper right now." The shopkeeper laughed and trotted away.


    In the heart can''t help spat Rong elder brother son a, what thing.


    The second shopkeeper came to the shopkeeper and told the shopkeeper about the situation. The shopkeeper frowned: "go to the headmaster and ask Miss MuQing to have a look. Don''t let people make trouble here."


    "Yes, shopkeeper." The shopkeeper went to the back of the stage.


    When he came out again, he led a pretty and thin girl out. Shen ruochu could see that this was Zhaojun who was singing Zhaojun going out of the fortress just now.


    According to the play list, the girl''s name is Mu Qing. It turns out that Rong Ge''er is here to hold the actors. This is really similar to Shen Wei. Third aunt was born as an actor. Later she went to the dance hall and learned to sing and dance.


    This was valued by Shen Wei, and he took it back to the Shen family to be his aunt.


    MuQing goes to rongge''er and sits down. When rongge''er sees MuQing, her eyes are full of joy, which can shine. This woman is beautiful, especially her pride, which is very good for him.


    Lin Yi and that ugly girl are people of two worlds.


    Last time, he went to the teahouse to listen to the opera with his classmates. He fell in love with MuQing at a glance. Later, he came here to hold MuQing when he had nothing to do.


    "MuQing, here you are." Rong Ge''er reaches out to hold Mu Qing''s hand. It''s as smooth as cream. It feels comfortable.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering. He started this meeting. Immediately, Shen ruochu took the camera, quickly pressed the shutter and photographed the scene.


    MuQing quietly pulled back the hand that was held by rongge''er, looked at rongge''er, and then said: "Mr. Shen, what do you have to say? Come on, I still have a few scenes to go on stage. I can''t delay. Mr. Shen, have something to say."


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of indifference and estrangement towards Rong Ge''er, especially the voice of young master Shen. Rong Ge''er is very uncomfortable, and his face is full of unhappiness.


    "What do you have to do? I''ve told your shopkeeper that you''re with me today. You don''t have to do anything. I''ll pay for all the losses. " Rong Ge''er was not happy.


    MuQing has been with him for a long time. Now he''s pretending to be high and cool in front of him?


    However, he spent a lot of money on Mu Qing. These days, because he joined the ICAC, Shen Wei hoped that he could settle down in the ICAC as soon as possible and gave him a lot of money.There has been no restriction on his spending money, so he has money, and he has also given Mu Qinghua a lot of money. Otherwise, can Mu Qing become the master now?


    MuQing frowned slightly, still a cold voice: "please don''t embarrass me, master Shen. It''s not about money."


    MuQing''s eyes are still not warm, left a young master Shen, another young master Shen''s, Sheng Fen''s cry, let Rongge son very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t tell me that it''s not about money. Don''t you know if it''s about money? You spend less of my money? Now come and pretend to be a chaste martyr with me? " Rong Ge''er angrily scolded and looked at Mu Qing fiercely, "I bought you a bracelet early in the morning, and kindly sent it to you. Do you give me this attitude?"


    Rong Ge''er was angry. He held Mu Qing for a short time. The woman followed her. Today, she suddenly changed her face. I don''t know why.


    He also told him that it was not a matter of money. He didn''t know how much money he gave Mu Qinghua. He didn''t hate it. Did Mu Qing want to get away?


    When talking, Rong Ge''er just took MuQing''s hand, took out the chain of the velvet box, and would bring it to MuQing: "smelly bitch smash, don''t pretend to be high for me. I tell you, before I hate you, I have to follow me down-to-earth. It doesn''t matter whether the play is sung or not. I can support you. If you take this attitude again, I''ll let people smash your troupe. I think you''re still good Where to go. "


    Rongge''er is really angry. Shen ruochu, sitting on the ground, takes the camera again and presses the shutter. Unexpectedly, rongge''er quarrels with this woman.


    However, Rong Ge''er''s vision is not bad. Except for Lin Yi, who was chosen for power and interests, the women she found, such as Qi Chuner and Mu Qing, look very good.


    Mu Qing listened to Rong Ge''er''s words, pale, looked up to Rong Ge''er: "Rong Ge''er, you let me go, let''s end, you have a girlfriend, or a powerful girlfriend, we can''t afford to offend."


    She didn''t know that Rong Ge''er had a girlfriend before. She was a daughter of the provincial police department. Rong Ge''er was very afraid of her. Now Rong Ge''er''s work depends on Miss Lin.


    Such a person, she simply can''t afford to offend, at that time, how to die don''t know.


    This matter, she did not know before, or two days ago heard Rong Ge''er''s classmate said, she just knew, almost not scared to death.


    Rong elder brother son listened, slightly frown: "which mouth broken person says with you?"


    He didn''t want MuQing to make a fuss about it. He didn''t want to make a fuss about it to Lin Yi. He didn''t have any good fruit to eat. He didn''t expect MuQing to know.


    "That''s what I heard. No one told me!" MuQing said softly, looking at rongge''er nervously, "before things are exposed, let''s not meet again. Rongge''er, please, let me go."


    She is just a little singer. She can''t afford to offend Rong Ge''er, let alone Miss Lin. now, I just hope Rong Ge''er can let her go and stop pestering her.


    "What are you afraid of? I have my own discretion. She won''t know Rong Ge''er said impatiently. He thought MuQing was hiding from him for some other reason.


    I didn''t expect that it was because of Lin Yi. He was more afraid of Lin Yi than Mu Qing. If Lin Yi was worried and lost his job, wouldn''t he be dead?


    But he still has the discretion to do things, this thing is very hidden, Lin Yi will not know.


    MuQing saw that rongge''er refused to let go and pursed her lips. Then she looked up at rongge''er and said, "rongge''er, to tell you the truth, I''ve been redeemed. Today is my last day to sing opera. I''m going to leave the lost city. It''s good for you and me. These days, you''re good for me. I''ll remember it and never forget it."


    She is going to leave the lost city. Today is the last day to sing opera, so the shopkeeper will let her sing more before she leaves. She also hopes so. After redeeming herself, she will leave the Lost City, and maybe she won''t sing opera again.


    In the heart is somewhat reluctant.


    "What? You''ve been ransomed? Are you leaving the lost city? " Rong Ge''er is so surprised that he stares at Mu Qing and asks in a cold voice.


    He didn''t expect MuQing to be redeemed. When MuQing followed him before, he asked him to help MuQing redeem himself. He didn''t have no money to redeem himself.


    But after helping MuQing redeem herself, there is no place to settle her. Once MuQing recovers her freedom, he is afraid that MuQing is so beautiful and runs away with others. He doesn''t expect that MuQing will be redeemed.


    Rong Ge''er is very angry. No wonder, suddenly, Mu Qing is so separated from him and asks him not to pester her any more.


    MuQing takes a look at rongge''er. She doesn''t pick up rongge''er or tell him who rongge''er is. She turns and leaves. When MuQing leaves, rongge''er gets up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Rong Ge''er stepped forward and reached for Mu Qing. In a cold voice, he asked, "tell me, who helped you redeem yourself?"


    MuQing used him as a springboard. First, he followed him and sat on the pillar of the teahouse. When he was on fire, someone redeemed him and found a lot of excuses to get rid of him.


    Do you think Shen Ruo is so calculating?


    This cheap woman is just a cheap playwright. Do you want to play with him?


    Only Shen Rong plays with others, no one plays with Shen Wei.


    MuQing''s face turned white, but he didn''t expect to annoy rongge''er. He quickly replied, "it''s just a friend. Please don''t embarrass me. I''m going to sing. If I''m late, the leader will scold me."


    When talking, MuQing breaks away from rongge''er''s hand and strides to the back of the stage. Shen ruochu, who is sitting at the bottom, almost doesn''t laugh.


    Feeling Rong Ge''er, this is to hold the actor, but the result fell empty, in the heart must be uncomfortable.


    However, Rong Ge''er''s courage is really big enough. He just sent Lin Yi back with his front foot, and then came to find a friend with his back foot. He has a face to boast that Lin Yi is beautiful in front of Lin Yi. This kind of person is very hypocritical.


    Rong Ge''er looks at Mu Qing''s back, hate teeth itching, want to take him as springboard, which is so easy?


    This MuQing, it is too small to look down on him. Before he has enough fun, does MuQing want to run with others? Don''t even think about it. There are only women he doesn''t want. There are no women he can''t get.


    If there is no extra words, Rong Ge''er raises his hand and sweeps the teapot and quilt on a table to the ground. The quilt and teapot are broken all over the ground, making a clear sound.


    Everyone looked at Xiang Rong Ge''er one after another. Rong Ge''er didn''t agree and turned to leave the teahouse.


    Shen ruochu looks at Rong Ge''er''s back and knows that things will never be settled like this. She doesn''t know Rong Ge''er''s temperament and is typically bullying.


    Like the actor without status and background, Rong Ge''er will not be in the eye at all, and will not let that woman ride on his head.


    This is a rare opportunity, no matter what, she has to seize the opportunity, had better let Rong Ge''er and Lin Yi completely collapse, there is no room to turn around.


    These days, Rong Ge''er''s status in the family has become higher and higher since he joined the ICAC. He is obviously the second Shen Wei. Even if Fang Jing has not been a wife, she still stays at home.


    It''s just this son that he relies on. Now he has a future. Shen Wei doesn''t drive Fang Jing out because of Rong Ge''er.


    Without extra thoughts, Shen ruochu follows Rong Ge''er out of the teahouse. From a distance, Shen ruochu sees Rong Ge''er get into a car.


    Shen ruochu immediately followed his car, started it and left with Rong Ge''er.


    Rong Ge''er''s car is driving very fast. Shen ruochu also increases the gas. The car comes to an old house in the north of the city and stops at the door. Shen ruochu stops not far from Rong Ge''er.


    Rong Ge''er didn''t get off the bus. He just waited patiently on the bus. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. Shen ruochu looked at the street in front of him.


    This is a very old-fashioned house. It can be seen that it is not the place where the rich live. Most of the houses in the north of the city are rented to others. The rent is not high. The houses are very old.


    I don''t know who rongge''er is waiting for. Rongge''er doesn''t get off the bus. Shen ruochu is patient and waits in the car. Today, it''s very difficult to block rongge''er. Anyway, rongge''er has no chance to turn over.


    Rongge''er is waiting in the car. Shen ruochu is patient and just keeps watch of rongge''er. Anyway, it''s too late to go to work today. He just waits for rongge''er.


    They are so far apart, waiting quietly. It''s noon. Shen ruochu is a little hungry. She didn''t expect Rong Ge''er to be so patient and can wait until now.


    When Shen ruochu was a little impatient, a rickshaw pulled a woman over from the intersection. The woman was wearing an emerald green cheongsam.


    Let Shen ruochu can''t help but take a woman and Lin Yi contrast, this is really two realms of people, no wonder for an actor, Rong Ge''er can be so persistent.


    It seems that Rong Ge''er has suffered a lot in the teahouse. She has come to MuQing''s house to wait. Fortunately, she has followed. Now there is a good play to watch.


    Shen ruochu is not happy. The rickshaw that MuQing is sitting on is getting closer and closer. He stops at the gate of an old house. MuQing gets off the rickshaw, gives money to his master, and goes to the old house.


    At the door, MuQing takes the key and opens the door. Here, rongge''er gets out of the car and runs towards MuQing. When MuQing sees rongge''er, she is surprised: "Rong, rongge''er!"


    She thought that rongge''er left the teahouse and would not be entangled any more, so she wanted to tell the class leader that she would come back ahead of time, so that rongge''er would not make trouble in the teahouse again. Unexpectedly, rongge''er was waiting here.


    Rong Ge''er did not agree with her, but she was full of sarcasm: "what''s the matter? Do you see me making such a fuss? It''s not the first time I''ve seen you here. Besides, I paid you to rent this house. Have you forgotten? "This smelly woman, what''s the look in her eyes? After holding up MuQing, he rented a house for MuQing alone in the north of the city. After all, the north of the city is slightly remote.


    It''s more convenient for him to come to find MuQing. Otherwise, with the money that MuQing gets from singing, can he live in such a good house?


    Now, the woman is so delicious, so she wants to dump him and run away with other men. When she thinks of this, Rong Ge''er is itching with hatred. She wants to kill Mu Qing to get rid of her hatred.


    "Brother Rong, will you let me go? For the sake of our love, I beg you Mu Qing is begging for mercy to Rong Ge''er.


    She really doesn''t want to entangle with Rong Ge''er any more. She just wants to separate them early and be good to each other.


    Rongge''er laughed disapprovingly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "bitch, do you still have the face to share with me? I support you, you steal from me, you cheap hoof. "


    Rong Ge''er is angry. How can Mu Qing have the face to let her go? The more I think about it, the more angry Rong Ge''er is. No man allows a woman to take a green hat for herself.


    Especially the woman he''s keeping.


    When talking, Rong Ge''er drags Mu Qing to the inner room. Shen ruochu sees this for the first time. He quickly takes out his camera and aims at them and presses the shutter. They quarrel so loudly that Shen ruochu also hears them.


    It turned out that Rong Ge''er had raised this woman, and he was secretly getting on well with other women. No wonder Rong Ge''er would be here waiting patiently all morning.


    Rong Ge''er follows Shen Wei in many places, which is undoubtedly trampling on his man''s dignity. How can he give up easily?


    But Rong Ge''er really deserves it. He gives Lin Yi a green hat. Now he sings the feeling of being green capped. In this era, men always look down on women.


    If you don''t give women absolute fairness and respect, you will feel unforgivable when you are green capped. When you are green capped, you will forget what you have done.


    Rongge''er really deserves it. What a retribution.


    I don''t know what Lin Yi will think when he sees these photos. He will feel wonderful. I''m afraid that the play will become more and more intense by then.


    At the beginning, when Lin Yi easily forgives Rong Ge''er, she looks down on Lin Yi. This kind of thing, for any woman, will not easily forgive Rong Ge''er.


    She thinks that qichun''er''s affair will make rongge''er and Lin Yier break up completely. Unexpectedly, they make up. On the contrary, Lin Yi still defends rongge''er like this. I don''t know what Lin Yi will think when she sees rongge''er''s inflexibility this time?


    Here, rongge''er drags MuQing to keep walking in, MuQing keeps struggling: "rongge''er, you let go of me, if you don''t let go of me, I''ll call people!"


    She was scared, thought with Rongge son said Lin Yi''s fierce relationship, Rongge son won''t pester her, didn''t expect Rongge son not to spare, this is dead to entangle with her.


    "You shout, let the people around you know what shameless things you have done. Anyway, I''m not afraid of shame. It depends on whether you have the face to go out. You want to follow other men to leave the city. You have a dream!" Rong Ge''er was so angry that he didn''t care.


    Rongge''er is a man, MuQing is thin, obviously not rongge''er''s opponent, rongge''er is so tough to drag MuQing to the inner room.


    MuQing really did not dare to shout, just as rongge''er said, this kind of thing is too humiliating, let people see, she has no face to see.


    MuQing constantly struggle to be dragged to the inner room by rongge''er.


    Shen ruochu gets out of the car with her. She doesn''t plan to save Mu Qing. This kind of woman, who is always on her feet, deserves it. She can''t do anything good for money.


    Just bad luck, encountered Rong Ge Er this, there is no way to retreat, not worthy of sympathy.


    What bad things people do, they should always do for themselves, and learn some lessons. This MuQing and rongge''er are not good things.


    Two people struggle to enter the room, the door is not locked, Shen ruochu so holding the camera, big square followed in.


    Rong Ge''er drags Mu Qing into the living room and walks around the living room into the inner room. Shen ruochu looks at the furnishings in the room. Unexpectedly, Rong Ge''er is very good at Mu Qing and everything is good.


    No wonder brother Rong is so angry. Once people pay more, nature will pray for more in return.


    Rongge''ersheng drags MuQing into the room. As soon as he arrives at the room, rongge''ersheng pushes MuQing down on the bed, causing MuQing to fall. MuQing is scared and struggles to get up and leave.


    Rongge''er has been pressed up regardless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Rongge''er presses MuQing, so he goes forward to kiss MuQing. He pulls MuQing''s cheongsam with his hands in disorder. The button of the cheongsam is pulled open, revealing his white neck.


    This is also a kind of stimulation for rongge''er.


    "Rongge''er, let me go!" Mu Qing kept shouting and reached out to push Rong Ge''er.


    But men and women''s strength, the difference is too big, MuQing and more delicate than the average woman, simply push Rongge son, in Rongge son heart, face is higher than everything.


    The more Mu Qing resisted him, the more annoyed he was. He couldn''t help scolding Mu Qing: "smelly girl, when you followed me before, it wasn''t like this. Now that you are with others, you are pretending to be high with me here?"


    Rong Ge''er is very angry. It took so many years to raise a woman for such a long time. In the end, when she got on well with others, she let him set her free. Does Mu Qing regard him as a fool?


    Rong Ge''er casually kisses Mu Qing and tears off Mu Qing''s clothes. Shen ruochu keeps pressing the shutter to them.


    This scene is enough for Lin Yi to see.


    Immediately, there was no extra stay. Shen ruochu took the camera and was about to leave. After all, she was not interested in enjoying the spring palace pictures of brother Rong and a woman here.


    Just as Rong Ge''er is coming, Mu Qing is shouting. Suddenly, a man comes in with a wooden stick and comes towards Rong Ge''er. Shen ruochu is in a hurry to hide.


    "Shen Rong, let go of MuQing, or I''ll go all out with you!" The man shouts to Rong Ge''er.


    Rong Ge''er stops and turns his head to look in the past. His eyes are full of shock: "Xu Hai?"


    Here Rongge son body together, Mu Qing hurriedly whole clothes, get up from the bed, hide behind Xu Hai, eyeground still keep tears: "Xu young master, you can be regarded as coming!"


    She thought she would be strengthened by rongge''er. Fortunately, master Xu came, and MuQing was obviously frightened. Shen ruochu, who was hiding in the corner, looked at Xu Hai and MuQing and knew that Xu Hai should be MuQing''s mistress.


    And it''s the person Rong Ge''er is familiar with. It''s estimated that this time Rong Ge''er has to be angry.


    Rong Ge''er looks back and forth at Mu Qing and Xu Hai. His face is as white as paper: "are you together?" Although know this is a fact, but Rongge son still can''t believe again asked a.


    Xu Hai clenched the stick in his hand and said to Rong Ge''er, "yes, she''s with me. You can''t touch her any more. I''ve helped her redeem herself. She''ll come back tomorrow and leave the city with me!"


    Rongge''er likes to go to the teahouse to listen to the opera. Then, he goes more and more, and finds that he unconsciously likes MuQing. When he asks MuQing, he knows that rongge''er doesn''t want to help MuQing redeem himself, so he helps MuQing redeem himself.


    Let MuQing leave the city with him.


    "Son of a bitch, dream! You''re robbing me of a woman, bitch Rongge''er is very angry. In this world, no one is more hateful than his brother''s robbing his own woman. "Xu Hai, I take you as my brother, the woman who sleeps me behind you, put a green hat on me, and let us make you better, bitch!"


    Rongge''er hated it very much. For him, it''s not just that his dignity has been trampled on. It''s a shame. I can''t bear it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Xu Hai and Rong Ge''er are still brothers. This is more and more wonderful. Rong Ge''er is really a retribution. She is sleeping with her friend. Is Rong Ge''er afraid that she will have a nightmare?


    "What if you don''t? What can you give Mu Qing, the position of aunt or wife? Do you think Miss Lin Yi will agree with you to marry another woman? Don''t forget that you have today''s job, or Miss Lin Yi helped you! " Xu Hai shouts back to Rong Ge''er.


    He can''t give MuQing anything. They don''t know about Lin Yi''s temper. They''ve known Rong Ge''er for so long. Lin Yi says one thing, Rong Ge''er doesn''t dare to say two. They''re afraid of Lin Yi.


    Is to find a woman, is also secretly looking for, where dare to let Lin Yi know, so just put Mu Qinghai Tibet in this small house in the north of the city.


    "That has nothing to do with you! You touch my woman. I''ll kill you today! " Rong Ge''er was so angry that he thought his head would explode.


    There is no more words, Rong Ge''er pours at Xu Hai. Xu Hai doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Mu Qing. They fight like this.


    Xu Hai may really want to be with Mu Qing. He holds the stick in his hand and hits Rong Ge''er. This stick is born on Rong Ge''er. Rong Ge''er shows his teeth in pain.


    Rong Ge''er is impatient. He just grabs Xu Hai''s stick. Xu Hai wants to be thinner and smaller, which is not as good as Rong Ge''er, who always has delicious food at home.


    Rong Ge''er grabs the stick with Xu Hai. After all, Xu Hai can''t carry it. The stick is taken away by Rong Ge''er. Rong Ge''er greets Xu Hai with the stick.


    Here, MuQing hides there, and doesn''t dare to come out. Shen ruochu sneers. Since MuQing wants to follow Xu Hai, looking at Xu Hai, he also likes MuQing.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Hai was beaten. MuQing didn''t dare to help.Here Xu Hai was beaten by Rong Ge''er, and his mouth was fishy and sweet. A mouthful of blood spat out. Mu Qing was scared and kept shouting to the outside: "kill, kill!"


    She was afraid that Rong Ge''er would really kill Xu Hai, and she would also be implicated. She didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. She was very upset.


    Rong Ge''er knows the strength of his hand. He is anxious that Xu Hai robs MuQing, and it''s Xu Hai who starts with him first. He wants to kill Xu Hai to get rid of his hatred.


    It''s not easy to start.


    Rong Ge''er looks at Xu Hai spitting blood. He is so scared that he throws the stick in his hand in a hurry. He looks at Xu Hai and MuQing and says: "this thing won''t be over. I won''t let you go easily."


    When talking, Rong Ge''er leaves the small house in a hurry. He is afraid that Xu Hai will really die. He has to bear the responsibility. At that time, he can''t tell his father clearly and Lin Yi clearly.


    He killed people, father and Lin Yi will not care about him, then he is not all finished, nothing?


    Immediately, Rong Ge''er got on the car quickly and left quickly, as if there were ghosts chasing behind.


    As soon as rongge''er left, MuQing held Xu Hai in her arms and cried out: "master Xu, master Xu, are you ok?" She was really afraid of Xu Hai''s accident, and she followed her.


    After so many years of experience in the troupe, she followed the troupe when she was young. She suffered too much. The troupe had to practice. One minute on stage and ten years off stage were too hard for her. She couldn''t stand it and didn''t want to sing any more.


    It''s not easy to meet Rong Ge''er. I think Rong Ge''er will redeem her. Who knows, Rong Ge''er just wants to support her. It doesn''t mean that at all.


    Later I met Xu Hai. Xu Hai redeemed herself for her and promised to take her away from the lost city. Now Xu Hai was killed by Rong Ge''er.


    Shen ruochu looks at Mu Qing and Xu Hai, then flashes out from behind the curtain. Looking at Xu Hai who is in a coma, he says to Mu Qing, "what''s the use of crying? Take people to the hospital! "


    She thought that Xu Hai just rushed in to fight with Rong Ge''er. At least she could beat Rong Ge''er. She didn''t expect that Xu Hai was not Rong Ge''er''s opponent at all and was beaten by Rong Ge''er. It''s so stupid.


    At least before she came, she knew that she couldn''t beat Rong Ge''er, so she should bring more people. She was eager to let the sea beat Rong Ge''er into a cripple or something, and then she was relieved.


    When MuQing saw Shen ruochu, she was surprised. She didn''t know when there was a woman here: "who are you?"


    She didn''t know when the woman came with her. She was well dressed. She must be a lady from a powerful family.


    Shen ruochu takes a cold look at MuQing. She has different feelings for MuQing. It can be seen that Xu Hai really likes MuQing. They all say that the actors are merciless and the bianzi are meaningless.


    MuQing is really so, using rongge''er and Xuhai as springboard, Xu Hai is beaten like this, and she doesn''t know how to help. Rongge''er''s skill is not unknown to her.


    If MuQing likes Xu Hai a little, he rushes to help Xu Hai. Xu Hai won''t be beaten like this. Can''t two people beat Rong Ge''er alone?


    MuQing doesn''t like Xu Hai. She''s afraid that she''ll be beaten, so she watches Rong Ge''er spit blood on Xu Hai. When Rong Ge''er leaves, she dares to come out.


    She looks down on such a woman.


    At that time, she wanted to help Xu Hai, but she couldn''t let Rong Ge''er know that she was here, so she had to bear it.


    "You don''t care who I am. You can help people to the hospital with me. If you don''t go to the hospital again, if he really dies, you can''t get rid of the responsibility!" Shen ruochu said in a cold voice.


    This one word, Mu Qing is scared not light, answer repeatedly: "good, good, good, I go to the hospital with you!"


    She had been frightened and had no idea at all. Now someone helped her make up her mind. Naturally, she listened and had no extra words.


    MuQing and Shen ruochu help Xu Hai out of the door and get on Shen ruochu''s car. MuQing sits in the back seat and Xu Hai leans on MuQing.


    MuQing looks at the car. She has never seen anything in the world. She lives in the troupe all day. However, MuQing knows how good the car is. She is more curious about Shen ruochu''s identity.


    Just looking at Shen ruochu''s cold appearance, Mu Qing didn''t dare to ask more.


    Shen ruochu drives Xu Hai to Lu Yiming''s Hospital, military hospital. Rong Ge''er gives up his cruel words when he leaves, and will come to them for trouble. If Xu Hai is not dead, Rong Ge''er will still make trouble if he hears about it.


    But the military hospital is different. Rongge''er doesn''t dare to make a fool of himself. After all, most of the time he talks with a gun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Shen ruochu drives the stern pound to the military hospital. If anyone is careful, he will find that this car is a special license plate of the military government.


    People in the military government recognize that the license plate is a symbol of identity, so when the car arrives at the gate of the military hospital, it is immediately welcomed by the patrol.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Patrol to Shen ruochu asked.


    Different cars have different status.


    Shen ruochu opened the door, got out of the car, followed the patrol and said, "my friend is injured. Can you help me get in?" She didn''t expect to have such treatment when she was driving a strict car.


    She was not stupid. She knew that the other party must have seen the car before she came to ask.


    "Well, just a moment, please!" Patrol should be a, can see is to call people to help.


    MuQing looks at Shen ruochu like this. She has no base in her heart. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu is so powerful that even the people of the military government can command him.


    Just as Shen ruochu was waiting for the patrol, a sound came out: "Shen ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu looked over and saw that Lu Yiming, wearing a military uniform and a white coat, came this way. When Lu Yiming was wearing a military uniform and a white coat, he looked very handsome. He was carrying a medicine box and apparently came back from the outside.


    Lu Yiming came to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu called out, "second brother."


    She hasn''t seen Lu Yiming since she was ill last time. Today, she looks good and feels relieved. It shows that Lu Yiming has been doing well recently.


    There is no relapse, mental state is also very good.


    Lu Yiming frowned slightly: "is it really you? Why are you here? "


    As he spoke, Lu Yiming glanced at Shen ruochu''s car. His eyebrows became tighter and his face became darker.


    "Well, my friend was injured. I brought him to the hospital and asked my second brother to take care of him." Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to Lu Yiming''s eyes and returned with a smile.


    This is the hospital where Lu Yiming is staying. When Lu Yiming says hello, the doctor must be very interested in Xu Hai. Xu Hai is seriously injured, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    She hopes that Xu Hai will be OK. After all, this man is only the victim of Rong Ge''er and Mu Qing. He is an innocent man.


    "I see." Lu Yiming nodded. He didn''t say much, but he was telling Shen ruochu that he would help him. Shen ruochu felt relieved and said gratefully to Lu Yiming, "thank you, second brother."


    She is really grateful to Lu Yiming. At least since she met Lu Yiming, Lu Yiming has helped her a lot. She doesn''t know how to appreciate Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiming didn''t say much. His eyes fell on Mu Qing and Xu Hai, who were sitting in the back seat. Xu Hai''s mouth was bloodstained, so he should have been injured.


    MuQing does not dare to meet the famous eyes of the land. People like her, who have no money or power, dare not deal with these people. MuQing is holding Xu Haisu there.


    Lu Yiming didn''t ask much about MuQing and Xu Hai. Instead, he reached out and patted Shen ruochu''s car: "is it good? Did you steal it? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lu Yiming would ask her like this. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. "In your heart, am I this image? I''m the adopted daughter of the Han family. I can''t afford a steponk. The Han family is going to be laughed at. But this car is not mine. It''s borrowed. "


    If it is someone else, Shen ruochu is too lazy to explain so much, but for Lu Yiming, a little more intimacy of relatives, naturally more.


    However, Shen ruochu didn''t say that she was strict. She just said that she borrowed it lightly. It''s not easy for more people to know her relationship with Li Xing.


    So she kept Lu Yiming secret.


    Lu Yiming takes a look at the car, and then takes a meaningful look at Shen ruochu. As soon as he is about to speak, the patrolman over there comes with someone pulling a cart.


    Lu Yiming said to the patrol, "if you send people directly to Dr. Liu, you''ll call them the patients I told you!"


    "Yes, yes!" Patrol should be a, did not expect that this young lady is still a friend of Dr. Lu, naturally dare not neglect.


    When talking, the patrol opened the car door, helped Xu Hai to the cart carefully and pushed it into the hospital. Shen ruochu looked at everyone''s heart, but a thought flashed in his heart that someone was still easy to handle.


    Here, MuQing got out of the car. Shen ruochu looked at MuQing a little disgusted: "what are you doing? Follow me. I''ve been hurt so badly because of you


    This woman is submissive, is the heart of a lot of children, wasted such a good man moved her mind.


    "Ah, good, good." MuQing should be a, hurry to keep up with Xu Hai''s cart.


    Lu Yiming doesn''t say much anymore. He follows Shen ruochu and goes to the hospital. Dr. Liu is good at medicine and is friends with Lu Yiming.


    After Lu Yiming said hello, Doctor Liu directly put in a team and helped Xu Hai to have an examination. Then he came out from the emergency room. Looking at Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu, he said, "I was seriously injured and had to be hospitalized. I have a rib fracture. I need to have an operation. Please go to my family to pay the cost."Shen ruochu knew that Rong Ge''er was very hard at work. He didn''t expect to be broken. Xu Hai didn''t have diamond, so he didn''t want to do porcelain work. Even Rong Ge''er couldn''t do it. He had to stand up for this woman.


    On hearing the payment, Mu Qing''s eyes were full of embarrassment and looked at Shen ruochu: "Miss Shen, I..."


    She has no money. All her money is given by Rong Ge''er and Xu Hai. How much can she have? These men just give some pocket money for Rouge powder.


    Hospitalization, especially in this kind of big hospital, and Xu Hai''s rib is broken, it must cost a lot of money. Where can she get so much money?


    What''s more, she clearly knows that Xu Hai''s family is not in the Lost City, and all the money Xu Hai has saved has helped her redeem herself. The leader of the class, the lion, opens his mouth.


    Hard hit Xu Hai, but no way, she wants to leave the troupe, do not want to stay.


    Since Shen ruochu helped them to send Xu Hai to the hospital, he hoped that Shen ruochu could help them to the end.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what Mu Qing was thinking. He reached out and pulled Mu Qing aside. His voice looked at Mu Qing coldly: "you are a kind of woman who yearns all the time. I didn''t want to help you. After all, Xu Hai helps you and likes you so much. At such an end, I don''t want to help you at all."


    Shen ruochu''s words hurt Mu Qing''s pain and her face turned pale. Although she didn''t want to admit that she was such a woman, she did attract Xu Hai in order to leave the troupe.


    Because Rong Ge''er refused to help her redeem herself, she didn''t want to use this identity with others for a lifetime, so she begged Xu Hai. Xu Hai was pure and believed it.


    "I know, Miss Shen, I beg you. Xu Hai is a good man. Please help me. I will repay you in the future. I beg you." MuQing pleads with Shen ruochu.


    She hopes that Xu Hai will get better soon and leave the city with her. Xu Hai has become like this. She also understands Rong Ge''er''s temperament. She won''t give up easily. She will still come to her for trouble. She can''t afford to offend her.


    Now the only one who can help her is Shen ruochu. When talking, MuQing will kneel down for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly reached for Mu Qing''s hand and said in a voice without any temperature: "don''t kneel down and ask me to do something for me in two days. Of course, it''s good for you. Rongge''er won''t trouble you any more. As for the matter, I''ll give you a sum of money to let you leave the city with Xu Hai. How about it?"


    Just rely on those photos, let Linyi and Rongge son thoroughly break up, she is not too sure, you know, Linyi to Rongge son is still very emotional.


    Qichun things out of the time, she thought Linyi will completely do not Rongge son, did not expect Linyi easily forgive Rongge son.


    So if you want to completely cut off rongge''er, you need MuQing''s help.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Mu Qing is naturally excited. She can let Rong Ge''er stop asking her for trouble and get a lot of money. It''s just a favor for Shen ruochu.


    Nature is a wonderful thing.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Qing asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knew that for this kind of person, money must be the biggest temptation: "you don''t need to know this for the time being. I''ll come to you then."


    At least when the photos are developed, she can make a good plan. This time, rongge''er has no room to turn over. Let''s wait and see.


    "OK, OK, I see." Mu Qing repeatedly answered, now what Shen ruochu said is what.


    MuQing agrees. Shen ruochu doesn''t say any more. He turns around and helps Xu Hai pay the fee. The fee is two or three hundred. For them, the amount is nothing. For those who have no money, it''s astronomical.


    When Shen ruochu turns back again, MuQing is waiting in the corridor. Shen ruochu takes out 50 yuan from his handbag and hands it to MuQing: "take care of Xu Hai. He is a good man."


    She gave the money to Xu Hai. She also hopes that MuQing can understand Xu Hai''s kindness. As a woman, there are not many men who sincerely serve you. She hopes that MuQing can cherish Xu Hai.


    Mu Qing reached for the money, red eyes, nodded.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and turned to leave. However, when he just came to the corner of the corridor, he saw Lu Yiming waiting there.


    She thought Lu Yiming had gone to work, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yiming would wait for her here.


    Lu Yiming looks at Shen ruochu. He steps forward and pulls Shen ruochu to a corner. Lu Yiming''s fierce eyes sweep towards Shen ruochu.


    There were so many people at that time that it was inconvenient for him to ask Shen ruochu, so he had to wait here.


    "Second brother, don''t you have to go to work?" Shen ruochu was very unnatural by Lu Yiming, so he had to break the embarrassment and asked first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Lu Yiming didn''t speak. He still looked straight at Shen ruochu, up and down, as if he wanted to see through Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t dare to see Lu Yiming. He didn''t know what happened to Lu Yiming, but he was guilty.


    Lu Yiming has a kind of magic power. It seems that people always have no place to hide in front of him.


    "Shen ruochu, let me ask you again, where did the car come from?" Lu Yiming asked Shen ruochu. At the door, Shen lied to him.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lu Yiming was still entangled with the car. She didn''t really think she had stolen someone else''s car. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny.


    "Second brother, I really borrowed the car from my friends." Shen ruochu smiles at Lu Yiming.


    It''s also interesting to see how nervous the landing is.


    Lu Yiming felt annoyed when he heard that. He reached for Shen ruochu''s arm and said angrily, "you still don''t tell me the truth. Do you know that your ste punk is different from other ste punks? Don''t you feel it when you drive it?"


    Shen ruochu really dares to fool him like this. He thinks he treats Shen ruochu as his own sister. If Shen ruochu has something to do, he thinks he won''t hide it from him.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly after hearing Lu Yiming''s words. When Lu Yiming said that, she felt that the ordinary steponck''s body and site were not so heavy.


    If you drive fast, you can feel it. This steponk has a heavy body and site. It drives smoothly and safely.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming and said nothing. Lu Yiming opened his mouth again and looked at Shen ruochu coldly: "there are not many cars like steponk in the city. You know in your heart that there are few military government license plates. What''s more, your car is still made. It''s a strict car, isn''t it?"


    This car is strictly customized. All the structures are much stronger than other cars, so I found that the car is a bit different.


    Shen ruochu knows that Lu Yiming recognized Li Xing''s car. He didn''t expect Lu Yiming to be so careful. No wonder Lu Yiming photographed the car body and asked her if she had stolen it.


    "Yes, I asked the young commander to borrow it." Shen ruochu felt guilty and didn''t dare to tell Lu Yiming about her relationship with Li Xing, so he had to tell Lu Yiming that the car was borrowed from Li Xing.


    She thought that there were many stefanks, driving a strict car, but she didn''t expect that the strict car was custom-made. No wonder Xu could easily recognize it, but didn''t break it.


    Next time, you can''t drive this car any more. You have to buy a car yourself. At least it''s convenient.


    "Borrowed it?" Lu Yiming laughingly looked at Shen ruochu and said, "how much do you not understand Li Xing? This car can protect your life. It can''t be broken easily. Although it''s not bulletproof, it has a high safety factor. Lixing will easily lend you this car, saying, "what''s the relationship between you and Lixing?"


    He does not ask a direct understanding, Shen ruochu will not tell the truth, this girl and Lu Yiwan is a temperament, no wonder they will become good friends.


    Shen ruochu was blocked by Lu Yiming. He lowered his head. Just then, a cold voice rang out: "she''s my woman. What''s the opinion of doctor Lu?"


    When Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu turn their heads, they see Li Xing standing there, dressed in military uniform and ready for leisure. The sun shines through the window and hits Li Xing. It''s quite different.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing walks towards Shen ruochu, reaches out his hand to catch Shen ruochu, embraces Shen ruochu''s shoulder and vows his sovereignty.


    The meaning is very clear. If Lu Yiming doesn''t understand it, he will be a fool.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan were really brave. One of them was the governor of the three eastern provinces, and the other was the young commander of the sixteen northern provinces.


    "Li Xing, what do you do? This is Lu Yiwan''s second brother. " Shen ruochu pushed Li Xing. Seeing Li Xing staring at Lu Yiming, he was eager to eat Lu Yiming.


    Shen ruochu feels that he can''t be shamed. He is jealous of anyone who practices strictly.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her and Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming likes anbai so much. It''s a woman engraved in Lu Yiming''s bones, and it''s even more impossible for her to like Lu Yiming.


    Will he not know that this is Lu Yiwan''s second brother? How many children are there in the military government? He doesn''t know? He''s very clear.


    I just didn''t expect that even Lu Yiming, who is so cold-blooded and hard to get along with, can have such a good relationship with Shen ruochu. Li Xing feels full of crisis.


    Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu and looked at Lu Yiming with disapproval: "I have this kind of relationship with Shen ruochu. Do you have any opinions about doctor Lu?"


    He''s not happy to listen if he has reservations!


    Originally, he came to the military hospital today to see a friend. Unexpectedly, he came out of the ward and saw Shen ruochu from a distance. Moreover, Shen ruochu was still with Lu Yiming. They looked very familiar and intimate.


    He almost got angry when he saw it."This relationship? What can you give him about this relationship? " Lu Yiming''s sharp eyes swept to Li Xing. Everyone was afraid of Li Xing. He was not afraid of him.


    Nothing can be given to Shen ruochu if he is strict. Although he is the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north, his marriage can''t be decided by himself.


    He is not even as good as Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu is at least the governor. He says he wants to marry Lu Yiwan. He has his own ability, but he can''t do it.


    Shen ruochu is just like his sister to him. His consideration of nature is different from that of others.


    Shen ruochu was moved when he heard Lu Yiming''s words. At least Lu Yiming was for her good, and it was really for her good. He thought about different issues, whether the strict implementation could give her the future.


    "Yes, I can give her anything, including my life." It''s the first time that I seriously return to other people. I don''t know if it''s Lu Yiming''s problem.


    Or this kind of commitment is said to himself and Shen ruochu, so out of control to say.


    Lu Yiming was stunned. He knew that Shen ruochu was a good woman, smart and good at everything. He was so strict that ordinary people couldn''t get into his eyes.


    It''s normal to take a fancy to Shen ruochu, but I didn''t expect Li Xing to like Shen ruochu so much.


    Lu Yiming wanted to say something else, but he was blocked. He knew how to enforce the law. He didn''t promise anything, but he never broke his promise.


    "You''d better remember your words. I''ll guard her and don''t make her sad. She is as important to me as Lu Yiwan." Lu Yiming and Li Xing look at each other.


    Although Lu Yiming threatened Li Xing, he also clarified his relationship with Shen ruochu. For him, Shen ruochu was the same as Lu Yiwan.


    Let Li Xing not misunderstand two people.


    Li Xing knew that Lu Yiming''s character was excellent, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yiming was so open and aboveboard, and his face was softened a lot.


    Li Xing nodded: "I know, I will not."


    Shen Ruo was relieved when he first saw two men make peace. He was afraid that Lu Yiming and Li Xing would make trouble in the hospital. That would be a real shame.


    Li Xing frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "didn''t you go to the translation company? What did you do in the military hospital? Sick? "


    Early in the morning, Lin Rui said that Shen ruochu drove his steponk to the translation company, but he didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu here.


    This girl just knows that Lin Rui is easy to cheat and bluff him.


    Shen ruochu was a little embarrassed and said, "I, my friend is injured. I know that my second brother works here, so I bring people here to get rid of him and take care of him."


    Some things are not easy to explain clearly to Li Xing.


    He looked at Shen ruochu, as if she was looking at the truth of Shen ruochu''s words. This girl has always been smart and weird. Who knows what kind of moth she has.


    Lu Yiming opened his mouth quietly and helped Shen ruochu, saying: "what she said is the truth. Her friend is really injured. How can she be treated by Doctor Liu? We just came here


    After all, Lu Yiming doesn''t like to lie and doesn''t disdain to lie. He has a pride in his heart.


    Ordinary people can''t match it.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but curl her lips. She didn''t expect that Li Xing didn''t believe her words. She was so depressed that she was used to calculating. Even Li Xing didn''t believe her.


    I don''t know if it''s sad in my heart.


    "Li Xing, do you know where there is a photo developer?" Shen ruochu doesn''t want to continue that topic, so he bypasses it.


    She took a photo of Rong Ge''er, which is to be developed, but the photo, more or less, is not suitable to be sent to the photo studio for development. Shen ruochu hopes Li Xing can have an acquaintance or something.


    It''s more convenient to wash it out.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, his eyes were more bright: "remember, there is a friend who hasn''t seen you for a long time. What photos do you want to develop?"


    He is very curious, Shen ruochu how suddenly to develop photos, the eyes of the strict fall on Shen ruochu''s camera, the camera is his, is a foreigner sent.


    "Then you''ll know." Shen ruochu sold a pass and said to Li Xing, "you give me the address and I''ll go by myself."


    It''s going to be a war. Li Xing is very busy. She won''t trouble Li Xing for such trifles.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "I''ll go with you. It''s hard to find that place." It''s rare to meet Shen ruochu. Li Xing feels reluctant to leave.


    "But..." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to finish speaking, Li Xing said, "let''s go. In my eyes, nothing is more important than you."


    This words when landing with the face of the name to say, let Shen ruochu not from slightly red ear root son, stare a fierce one eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Shen ruochu said in a low voice: "what nonsense?"


    Although we are all familiar with it, strict enforcement has always been part of the occasion, regardless of the matter, do whatever you want to do. He is a major young commander, even if he is a soldier in the hands of others.


    However, the only one who can really control him is the governor. However, he has his rebellious place under one person and above ten thousand people. When landing in the name of the emperor, he has nothing to worry about.


    But Shen ruochu is different. She and Lu Yiming are too familiar. When they get to know each other, they have more family affection.


    So when landing in the name of the face, she always feel embarrassed.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m just telling the truth." In his eyes, Shen ruochu is more important than anything.


    Shen ruochu felt that he couldn''t tell Li Xing clearly, so he didn''t bother to argue any more.


    Lu Yiming looks at them with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s hard to figure out what he''s thinking. If he really does good to Shen ruochu, he won''t stop him.


    Just like Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan, as long as they are happy, he will not stop them.


    Lu Yiming raised his hand and looked at the watch in his hand. He still spoke in a slightly cool voice: "if you don''t mind, can I go with you?"


    In fact, he doesn''t have to go to work today. He just has a temporary clinic to go out. He can''t help it. He came to the hospital. Listening to Shen ruochu''s talk about developing photos, he was also interested in it inexplicably.


    He used to stay in the darkroom. He remembered that the man was good at developing photos. If she was there, Shen ruochu would not have to ask for help. She once said that although I was the daughter of my aunt, my father was very fond of my aunt, and I went abroad to study for several years.


    But I didn''t learn anything, so I learned to play with the camera.


    "Yes, very much!" Li Xing spoke impolitely and gave Lu Yiming a cold look. It was obvious that he was warning Lu Yiming not to do harm to him.


    Isn''t Lu Yiming saying that he doesn''t like to associate with people? He''s always cold-blooded. He doesn''t want to be close to anyone. If he takes a picture, he''ll do what he wants.


    He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get along with Shen ruochu. He wants to get along alone. What''s Lu Yiming doing?


    Shen ruochu felt that he couldn''t lose face. He didn''t care what he did. He just refused Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming didn''t want face?


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pinched Li Xing. There was a little more warning in his eyes, and Li Xing turned his lips. He didn''t say anything more. At the end of the day, Shen ruochu was the only one who could make him shut up.


    Li Xing said nothing more. Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming with a smile and asked, "does second brother have any photos to develop?"


    Lu Yiwan told her that Lu Yiming was eccentric and didn''t want to communicate with many people. In fact, it was not good. At least it was not good for Lu Yiming''s illness.


    Thinking about the day when Lu Yiming took tranquilizer, she felt terrible that such a good person should not suffer such torture.


    Now, Lu Yiming is willing to take the initiative to go out with her. She is happy. How can she stop her?


    "It''s not. I just want to go and have a look. It''s interesting to think about scouring the photos." When Lu Yiming spoke, he looked at Li Xing with provocative eyes.


    Eyes seem to say to Li Xing, what can you do for me?


    This look almost made Shen ruochu angry. But in front of Shen ruochu, he was not easy to attack. He remembered that sooner or later, he had to get back. Lu Yiming, who was beaten, didn''t even know him.


    "That''s good." Shen ruochu is not happy. Lu Yiming is willing to take the initiative to see the outside world, which is good for him. "Then you wait for me here for a while. I''ll tell my friend something, and I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back. He''s a little curious about Shen ruochu''s friend, but he doesn''t follow who has few friends.


    Li Xing stands beside him and lands with his name. Lu Yiming glances at Li Xing, but there is still a voice without temperature: "beautiful things are really beautiful. It''s joyful to look at them from a distance."


    When he came into contact with Shen ruochu, it was because Shen ruochu was like a light. When he first met Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu came to see a doctor. He was too busy to have breakfast.


    Breakfast is there, if the next patient, will be anxious to see a doctor, where you are hungry or not.


    Only Shen ruochu raised his hand to touch the breakfast on the table and looked at him: "breakfast is cold. Eating cold is bad for your health. As a doctor, you should cherish your health and body more than others. If you fall ill, it''s bad news for the patient. I''ll wait for you and see a doctor after eating. Don''t worry."


    At that time, Lu Yiming looked at Shen ruochu straightforwardly and felt that this woman was really different. He was used to being withdrawn. When everyone looked at his cold face, they didn''t want to say a word to him.


    Because I can''t stand his indifference and non response, even my family. Only Shen ruochu doesn''t care about his indifference, but cares about him, which is very similar to anbai.


    Without extra words, he ate breakfast quietly. Shen ruochu was reading quietly. He glanced at the English version of the title of the book "dignitaries" and she watched it with relish.On one side of the strict listen, not from cold face: "what do you mean?" No man can be calm after his own woman is praised endlessly.


    Especially for Lu Yiming, a man with a good family background, good appearance, good work and everything, he used to feel that he was always conceited. Now when someone thinks about Shen ruochu, he instinctively gets nervous.


    Lu Yiming looked at the tense manner of the execution and said, "don''t worry, joy is joy, but it can''t be equal to love. I''ll take something from my office."


    With that, Lu Yiming turned around and left. He kept his execution. He was standing there, smoking a stuffy cigarette. What can''t be equal? He was biting wenjue and Acting!


    Shen ruochu went to Xu Hai''s ward. Xu Hai went to have an operation. Only Mu Qing was there sorting things out. When Mu Qing saw Shen ruochu, she was a little more pleased: "miss ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu has helped her a lot. She has inquired about it. The medical expenses are two or three hundred yuan, which is astronomical to her.


    Shen ruochu helps her hand in everything without blinking. Shen ruochu is Xu Hai''s life-saving benefactor. Without Xu Hai, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Shen ruochu nodded, took a piece of paper and a pen from his handbag, wrote a string of addresses and a telephone number on it, and handed it to MuQing: "when Xu Hai is ready, you can''t go back to that house. Go to this place and find a man named Fang Ye. He said that I asked you to find him, and he will settle you up."


    She once saved Mr. Fang''s life in England, but she got a lot of help from him. She was very lucky in her heart. As expected, good deeds will be rewarded with good fortune. This is good fortune.


    After Xu Hai is ready, he and MuQing have no place to go. They must go back to the small house in the north of the city. Rongge''er helps MuQing rent it. This time MuQing goes back, rongge''er has to fight Xu Hai.


    So she thought, let them go to find Fang ye, with Fang Ye''s protection, it''s safer.


    "Well, well, thank you. Thank you very much, miss ruochu." MuQing was so moved that she took the paper from Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Mu Qing''s words, Shen ruochu said, "don''t thank me too much. Just remember our agreement. Besides, I help you not because of you, but because of Xu Hai. For a woman like you, I almost lost my life."


    This is the truth, even if she didn''t reach an agreement with Mu Qing, she can''t stand by. If she doesn''t know, it''s OK. If she knows, she doesn''t care.


    Xu Haiting is pitiful, so is his infatuation.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Mu Qing pale, but Mu Qing doesn''t know how to refute them. Shen ruochu is right. Xu Hai''s life is not worth it for a woman like her.


    "Thank you anyway." MuQing whispered, feeling guilty.


    Shen Ruo, seeing this for the first time, thinks that it''s not an incurable, extremely bad woman: "buy more delicious food for Xu Hai. The money is for him, not for you."


    Shen ruochu is not polite to Mu Qing. I hope she can understand Xu Hai''s kindness.


    "I will. Don''t worry." MuQing quickly hugs Shen ruochu. She won''t hurt Xu Hai any more.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more, turned and left, and walked towards Li Xing. Li Xing was smoking a cigar. Seeing Shen ruochu coming, he twisted out his cigar.


    "Where''s the second brother?" Shen ruochu doesn''t see Lu Yiming. She can''t help but ask. She thinks Lu Yiming doesn''t want to go with her. She''s a little disappointed.


    Lu Yiming is finally willing to take the initiative to go out and contact people, which was originally a good thing.


    When Li Xing saw that Lu Yiming didn''t come, he said impolitely: "well, there''s something else to do in their hospital. If they don''t come, let''s go first and go there early. Maybe we can get a lunch. My friend''s cook is from Jiangnan. The Jiangnan food is very authentic. We can drink yellow rice wine."


    Lu Yiming didn''t come. He didn''t want Lu Yiming to follow him. Now it''s time to take advantage of the fact that Lu Yiming didn''t come and want to leave.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but she didn''t ask. She knew Lu Yiming''s temperament. If she didn''t come, she would not go. If there was no extra words, Shen ruochu was just about to leave with her own shoulder.


    "If you have yellow rice wine to drink, you don''t want to take me with you?" It''s the voice of Lu Yiming.


    Shen ruochu looked over and saw Lu Yiming trotting all the way. He had already taken off his white coat and was only wearing a military uniform. He was looking at Lu Yiming with full energy.


    In his eyes, he looked coldly at Li Xing. Li Xing was depressed. Just a short time later, he left with Shen ruochu. There was no need to wait for Lu Yiming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Lu Yiming''s face is ugly. All the furnishings here are very similar to anbai''s preferences. Anbai likes all the old-fashioned things because she is crazy about a dream of Red Mansions.


    That day, Shen ruochu found the book of the stone in his study. It was anbai who found it. It took a lot of effort.


    Anbai likes these things. She always thinks that the final result should not be like that, so she looks for the story of the stone to deliberate carefully.


    All the furnishings in this room are as anbai likes, except that the gramophone is foreign style, and the furniture is old-fashioned black lacquer solid wood chairs.


    Even the screens not far away are those with landscape paintings. Now they are all in pursuit of new things. They like to put new Persian carpets in the house, but they don''t exist in this family.


    Over there, boss fan went to call his wife, and his voice was very soft: "you come back earlier, young commander, they are here."


    "OK, be safe."


    Boss fan asked a few words, and then turned back. Lu Yiming looked at the old man in a long dress and asked, "what''s the name of boss fan''s wife? What do you do? The chrysanthemums at the gate are very good. "


    At the moment of asking, Lu Yiming felt that his whole heart was hanging in his throat. He looked at boss fan straight. Although he knew it was impolite to ask, he couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Yiming''s words make Shen ruochu and Li Xing. Qi shuasha''s eyes look at Lu Yiming. He doesn''t know what happened to Lu Yiming. From the time he got off the bus, Lu Yiming became very abnormal.


    Boss fan and Li Xing are good friends. Lu comes with Li Xing in his name. Naturally, he is polite: "my wife''s surname is Lin. do you know Mr. Lu?"


    Apart from two good female friends, anbai had no close contacts with anyone, let alone with the military government.


    Lin? Lu was as like as two peas, but his family name was different. He had the same habit. When he asked, he felt very nervous.


    I hope that the wife of boss fan is anbai, and I hope that the wife of boss fan is not anbai. When I really heard boss fan''s surname Lin, I was somewhat disappointed.


    However, Lu Yiming''s face also eased a lot.


    Li Xing doesn''t know what happened to Lu Yiming, and it''s not easy to ask in front of boss fan. Now that Lu Yiming is OK, there''s nothing more to say.


    But Shen ruochu understood something in his heart. Lu Yiming thought that boss fan''s wife might be anbai, so he was so nervous.


    "I don''t know. I just look at the green chrysanthemum. I admire it and offend you." Lu Yiming smiles politely, with indifference and estrangement in his voice.


    Boss fan doesn''t think much of it. After all, it''s normal for such rich men to be arrogant and cold-blooded.


    Few are as easy to get along with as Li Xing.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go to the kitchen and arrange for some good wine. Young commander and I are old friends. You don''t have to be too polite here. Go around by yourself." Boss fan is a businessman and shrewd. These people are rich or expensive. It''s not easy to offend them.


    Li Xing often comes to him. There''s nothing strange about him. To be good with Li Xing, it''s just a cloth seller.


    You know, there are too many people in this city who want to take the road to implement it. There is no way at all. He is also lucky.


    Shen ruochu listened to what boss Fan said. He was a little embarrassed and said, "well, can we go to the darkroom and have a look?"


    Shen ruochu thinks that this requirement may be a bit too much, but she is really curious about the darkroom. She has never seen anyone develop photos, but she has heard of them and never seen them.


    "Yes, but my wife loves those things. Just be careful." Boss Fan said kindly. In his words, he couldn''t hide his support for his wife.


    Shen ruochu nodded with a smile: "no, please don''t worry about boss fan." This rule, she still knows, like things, naturally is the baby.


    Just as she is fascinated by the numbers and deciphered books, those for her are treasures, which others can''t understand, but she is not happy.


    "That''s good. The young commander has been there. Let him take you with him." Mr. Fan said casually. I can see how good the relationship with Li Xing is.


    If there is no more, boss fan turned to leave, put his arm around Shen ruochu''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look. If you like, I''ll go back and ask someone to make a darkroom in another library. You can make trouble and develop photos yourself."


    Shen ruochu likes, he will move to Shen ruochu face to face, give her, she is worth all good things.


    "It''s not something you can do if you like. At least I don''t think it''s easy. Like painting, some things need talent." Lu Yiming said impolitely.


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down on Shen ruochu, but these skills really need some skills. No matter how clever Shen ruochu is, he can''t learn them overnight.Li Xing couldn''t hear what others said. He couldn''t help but reply: "well, as long as you are happy at the beginning, it''s you. It''s strange since you enter the door. Don''t you fall in the head?"


    It''s impossible to keep things from being strict. So I asked Lu Yiming directly.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly pulled Lixing. He thought it was too impolite to speak Lixing. Lu Yiming was used to it: "no, let''s go to the darkroom."


    When he spoke, Lu Yiming left first, turned his lips and took Shen ruochu and Lu Yiming to the darkroom.


    The three went to the darkroom together. As soon as they entered the darkroom, Lu Yiming urged them to come in quickly. Some of these photos are not completely finished, and they are sensitive to light. Once they touch the light, they are all useless. Their previous efforts are wasted


    As soon as Lu Yiming''s voice falls, Shen ruochu and Li Xing hurry in. Lu Yiming quickly closes the door. Shen ruochu regrets what Lu Yiming said.


    She has heard of this, but she only heard a few words. Unexpectedly, Lu Yiming knows a lot.


    There was a big table in the darkroom. At the end of the room, there were many ropes crisscrossed, on which the pictures were being hung on shelves. Some of them had already been finished, while others had not.


    A piece of paper photo hung like this, like an art exhibition, the room was lit with red light.


    This is Shen ruochu''s first time to enter this kind of darkroom. He feels that he has a long experience.


    "Why is the red light in this room?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help looking curiously. Since he couldn''t see the light, the dark room should be gray.


    Lu Yiming looked at the familiar scenes in front of him. He could not help answering Shen ruochu''s question: "because the photo paper used in developing black-and-white photos is color blind, and it is not sensitive to red light, so red light should be used for lighting, so as to facilitate the photo development in the darkroom."


    These words, even after so many years, are still very familiar. It seems that someone is reciting them over and over again. They are too familiar.


    Let him answer instinctively.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help admiring Lu Yiming: "so you know these too." Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lu Yiming was not only good at medicine, but also proficient in traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. He even knew how to develop photos.


    No wonder he said that to Li Xing at that time. He knew it was not easy, so he didn''t have to waste his time persuading Li Xing.


    "I don''t understand. I''m just listening to some simple things." Lu Yiming smiles and walks towards the photos, looking at them one by one.


    Boss fan''s wife, like anbai''s, likes to take all kinds of photos, especially people, all kinds of people, businessmen, old people, children, women, poor people, everything.


    Every face, with a different smile, and then collect them, this kind of like is almost crazy.


    A few people are just like watching an art exhibition. Looking at the pictures one by one, you will find that it is also very interesting.


    When the time was almost over, a servant knocked on the door: "young commander, Miss Shen, Mr. Lu, master, please go to the front hall to have dinner together."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Li Xing answered, hugged Shen ruochu and said softly, "look, let''s go."


    Shen ruochu nodded, didn''t say much, and left with Li Xing. Lu Yiming also left, and finally took a look at the dark room.


    Today, it''s a coincidence that Lu Yiming carefully locked the door of the darkroom, followed Li Xing and Shen ruochu to the front hall.


    When he arrived at the front hall, boss fan welcomed him: "today''s dishes are all made by the cooks I told. They are all authentic Jiangnan dishes. It''s not easy to eat Jiangnan dishes in the north. Miss Shen must have a good taste."


    "Certainly." Shen ruochu returned with a smile. It''s not easy to eat exquisite Jiangnan food here. Jiangnan food is more exquisite.


    A common appetizer soup, the cook can use a lot of ingredients, tenderloin, bean curd, mushrooms, carrots, bamboo shoots, she also followed Li Xing to Shaocheng, when she arrived at the Chen family, she knew these exquisite.


    I didn''t expect to go back to the lost city and have another taste.


    Shen ruochu only drank a small cup of yellow rice wine. He was reluctant to stop talking about Jiangnan dishes at the same table. Li Xing had a hot conversation with Lu Yiming and boss fan. From business to politics, to today''s warlords sharing the world equally, they all had a common topic. Shen ruochu understood it, but he didn''t want to interrupt.


    When they were chatting happily, there was a whistling sound outside. Boss fan put down his chopsticks and was overjoyed: "my wife is back. I''ll go and have a look."


    When he spoke, boss fan had already got up. He didn''t care at all. It was out of time to put the young commander aside. I could see how much boss fan liked his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    When boss fan came in, he was accompanied by a woman in a gray cheongsam. She was obviously less than 30 years old, but she wore herself on purpose.


    It''s just that even if you wear it like this, you can''t hide the beauty of a woman. Just as the saying goes, a good-looking woman looks good in everything. It''s very suitable for Mrs. fan.


    Boss fan happily introduced to Mrs. fan: "young commander, young commander''s friend, Miss Shen ruochu, the one in military uniform is Dr. Lu."


    Instead, boss fan pointed to his wife and introduced to the three: "this is my wife."


    When Mrs. fan''s eyes fell on Lu Yiming, it was not enough to describe her shock. Even Lu Yiming was standing there, supporting the back of the chair. He was afraid that he would fall out.


    "Mrs. fan." Shen ruochu gave a light shout, which was a greeting.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were not escaped from their eyes. Lu Yiming and Mrs. fan knew each other. It was not right since Lu Yiming entered the door.


    Maybe he has already found something. Lu Yiming''s temperament is light. There is only one woman who can make Lu Yiming so flustered, that is anbai.


    Mrs. fan recovered and nodded to Shen ruochu: "Hello, everyone. I''ve been riding all morning. I''m a little tired. You can eat. I''ll go upstairs first."


    When she spoke, Mrs. fan almost ran up the stairs and turned pale. How did he come here and come here with the young commander?


    She thought she was hiding here and would never be found out.


    Lu Yiming just looks at Mrs. fan''s back, which makes Mrs. fan feel chilly. The woman he has been looking for for for so many years is actually under the eye of others.


    Besides, he got married.


    How dare she marry like this? Anbai''s courage is too big. Lu Yiming''s shock at first turns into anger, which is endless anger.


    Boss fan, obviously used to Mrs. fan''s way, said with a smile: "my wife''s temperament is colder. The young commander knows that. Don''t blame me. Let''s continue to eat."


    A meal, we eat is the mind, the dinner is not as hot as before, but Lu Yiming cold face.


    At the end of the dinner, Lu Yiming opened a golden mouth: "boss fan, is your wife a member of mysteries?"


    She clearly is anbai, but she hides from boss fan. Her surname is Lin, and even her surname has been changed. No wonder they can''t find anbai all over the world.


    Thought that this woman completely disappeared, originally she hid in the lost city.


    "No, she''s from mincheng. I met her in mincheng. There was a war in mincheng at that time. There was some chaos after the war. She was robbed of her bag. I saved her, and she went back to mincheng with me." Boss Fan said softly.


    When he speaks, his eyes are bright. It seems that this is a kind of good memory for him. He has no aunt, only such a wife.


    He is just eccentric and indifferent to him, but he doesn''t care. Just look at him in front of your eyes.


    "So." Lu Yiming nodded, a clear look, but a trace of calculation flashed through his eyes.


    Lu Yiming was very interested in other people''s wives as soon as he entered the door. Moreover, when boss fan''s wife just entered the door, she was very interested in other people''s wives.


    Lu Yi''s eyes are straight. How can there be such a man in this world? It''s about robbing people''s wives, isn''t it?


    No wonder Lu Yiming is so old and in his thirties. He hasn''t said goodbye yet. It''s terrible that he has such an interest. He has to pay close attention to Shen ruochu.


    If it wasn''t for boss fan and Shen ruochu, he would have beaten Lu Yiming.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know what Li Xing thinks, but she knows what Lu Yiming thinks. Anbai is Lu Yiming''s fault. After so much effort, she hasn''t found anyone. Now she has.


    Who doesn''t know what Lu Yiming will do?


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu said to boss fan: "boss fan, we are harassing today. Mrs. fan is not comfortable, and you can''t worry about it. I''ll put the camera here, and I''ll get the photos another day."


    It''s necessary to take Lu Yiming away quickly. There is no unnecessary delay. Everyone will find Lu Yiming''s mind, but it''s troublesome.


    "OK, OK. Take your time. I''ll have a banquet another day. Please come here and let my wife accompany you then." Boss Fan said with a smile.


    In fact, I was worried about my wife.


    Li Xing nodded: "you''re welcome."


    Without waiting for boss fan to speak, Lu Yiming glanced at the wooden revolving stairs and said in a voice without any temperature: "I''m afraid your wife won''t accompany you."


    Knowing that boss fan''s wife is anbai, and knowing the relationship between them, Lu Yiming can''t suppress his heart.Lu Yiming''s words came to anbai''s ears upstairs, and anbai was surprised.


    She knew that Lu Yiming was not a fuel-efficient lamp and would not give up. She had been hiding for so many years, and she had not even returned home, just to avoid Lu Yiming.


    I didn''t expect that fate would be like this. Here, I met the land.


    After listening to Lu Yiming''s words, Li Xing couldn''t be angry: "Lu Yiming, please be polite to me. It''s none of your business whether my wife will accompany me or not. I won''t let you follow me next time."


    Lu Yiming is too much. He arranges his wife directly in front of others. He and boss fan are old friends. They give you courtesy and convenience. You can''t be casual, can you?


    Shen ruochu knew Lu Yiming''s thoughts and the flavor of his words.


    If there is no extra words, he stepped forward to pull the line and said to boss fan, "don''t blame me. These two people like to fight. Let''s go now."


    When she spoke, Shen ruochu left with a quick step. In fact, she was more afraid than Li Xing. She was afraid that Lu Yiming would be out of control here.


    At that time, it''s really not a good ending. Not only is boss fan embarrassed, but also is strict. She is afraid that strict temper will kill Lu Yiming.


    Li Xing''s lips curled and left with Shen ruochu. When Lu Yiming left, he gave boss fan a meaningful look, which made his heart bristle. Because he was a friend of Li Xing, boss fan didn''t say much.


    Li Xing, Shen ruochu and Lu Yiming go out of the fan family and sit in the car. Lin Rui drives the car. Lu Yiming rarely grabs the position with Li Xing, but obediently sits on the co pilot.


    This made Li Xing feel comfortable. His face softened, and he glared at Lu Yiming: "I tell you, Lu Yiming, no matter what you think, you can''t be fooled, or you won''t be spared!"


    Lu Yiming did not speak, just quietly through the front windshield, looking at the crowded street.


    Shen ruochu is worried. He doesn''t know what Lu Yiming is going to do. But in the face of being strict, Shen ruochu can''t ask Lu Yiming, so he has to bear it.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the military government, Lin Rui stopped the car, looked at Shen ruochu and said softly, "I''m going to leave the lost city next month. I''ll be very busy these days. I''ll come to see you in two days."


    In fact, Shen ruochu was reluctant to part with him, but he could not ignore the affairs of the military government.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head cleverly, reached out and held his hands. He didn''t care what shame he was not ashamed of: "you should take good care of your body and pay attention to safety, you know?"


    When she heard that Li Xing was going to fight, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "I see. Let''s go." With a stern reply, he got up, got out of the car and left.


    Li Xing leaves. Lin Rui drives to Lu Yiming''s military hospital and stops at the gate of the hospital. Shen ruochu gets out of the car with Lu Yiming.


    Shen ruochu is afraid of Lin Rui talking nonsense with Li Xing. He has to say to Lin Rui, "I''ll go to see my friend. You can go back directly. Li Xing still needs you."


    She could rest assured that he would follow suit.


    "Then I''ll leave the car to miss ruochu." Lin Rui answered.


    Shen ruochu shook his head: "no, I''ll go home in a moment. I don''t need a car. You can drive away." The strict car is too dazzling. You can recognize it at a glance. She drives back to Shen''s house. Is it not a mess?


    I don''t know how the Shen family will calculate her.


    "Well, I see." Lin Rui didn''t insist either. He drove the car and left the military hospital.


    As soon as Lin Rui leaves, Shen ruochu rushes into the military hospital and goes directly to Lu Yiming''s office. When he arrives at the office, Shen ruochu helps Lu Yiming lock the door of the office.


    Lu Yiming didn''t think so. He just picked up the things on the table.


    "What are you doing with me? If you don''t go to work, you won''t go home? " Lu Yiming has no expression on his face, which makes people unable to see his thoughts.


    Shen ruochu has to admire that this person is always so good at hiding.


    "Are you familiar with Mrs. fan?" Shen ruochu sat on the chair next to Lu Yiming''s desk. There was no warm voice.


    That woman is anbai that Lu Yiming is looking for. There is no doubt about that.


    Lu Yiming raised his eyes and glanced at Shen ruochu, but he didn''t want to deny it: "I''m not familiar. Shen ruochu, please go back. If you want to come here to inquire about something, I won''t tell you."


    This world is not generally small, perhaps more clearly, called causality!


    He won''t tell anyone about anbai. He will deal with it by himself. When he talks, Lu Yiming''s eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Won''t you tell me? You won''t tell me what you''re going to do, Lu Yiming! " Shen ruochu couldn''t stand it. He raised his voice slightly.


    Lu Yiming is a lunatic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    She was a little worried and even more scared. She didn''t know how Lu Yiming planned to deal with these things.


    For the first time, Shen ruochu didn''t call Lu Yiming''s second elder brother, but called Lu Yiming''s name directly. Lu Yiming didn''t think it was right. He raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t worry about it. Go back."


    Lu Yiming still has a light attitude and gives an order to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming fiercely and said again, "that Mrs. fan is anbai, right? You recognize her, and she recognizes you. "


    Lu Yiming''s various faults, and the way they met, she knew that Mrs. fan was anbai, so she didn''t trust Lu Yiming and came along.


    Lu Yiming listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. He didn''t tell Shen ruochu about anbai, and he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so clever that he guessed that it was anbai.


    On second thought, it should be said by Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiming''s eyes are more indifferent: "yes, that''s anbai. Anbai has disappeared for several years."


    She had been looking for anbai for several years, but she didn''t go anywhere. She was in the Lost City, right under his nose, but he never knew.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips: "she married, Lu Yiming. Even if she was anbai, she married. Now it has nothing to do with you. If you mess around, you will be ruined. At that time, the Lu family will be ruined with you."


    You know, anbai married, Lu Yiming went to anbai, let people know, Lu Yiming will not have a good end, she does not want to see that outcome.


    I just hope Lu Yiming is well.


    Lu Yiming smiles and looks up at Shen ruochu: "what are you talking about? She betrayed me at the beginning, and now she''s married again. What''s wrong with me? Are all the women dead at the end of the day? "


    Shen ruochu was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Yiming to say that. He heard Lu Yiming speak again: "don''t worry, I won''t go to her again. For me, this woman has passed."


    Shen ruochu feels relieved when she looks at Lu Yiming, but she has no idea that Lu Yiming still hates anbai. She thinks that Lu Yiming will find a heart medicine after seeing anbai.


    In fact, when she heard about them, she didn''t believe that anbai would make a fool of herself. Otherwise, she couldn''t write that kind of words: "the floating world is three thousand, my love is three, day and night and Qing, day is day, month is night, Qing is day and night."


    She should like Lu Yiming very much, but she doesn''t want to turn over the past. Even if it''s selfish hope, Lu Yiming doesn''t go to anbai any more. It''s good to hate her. Otherwise, in the end, it''s not good for both of them.


    "Well, since you have said that, I''m relieved. I have to go back. Don''t think about it any more. Just let go of the past." Shen ruochu smiles at the landing, feeling that he was worried too much.


    Lu Yiming nodded and watched Shen ruochu leave the office. He took the door with him. His hands holding the table raised slightly.


    He knew that Shen ruochu was worried about him, but he just gave up. He couldn''t do it.


    Can''t find anbai also just, found, how can he easily give up?


    Here, as soon as they left, boss fan went up the wooden revolving stairs. Boss fan stood at the door and hesitated for a while. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door of anbai''s room.


    Soon, anbai''s voice came from inside: "come in."


    Boss fan opened the door, entered the room and glanced at the furnishings in the room. He and Lin an had been married for several years, but they had never had anything. He knew that everything was his own wishful thinking.


    This room was originally his wedding room with anbai. On the day of marriage, anbai didn''t let him sleep here. After that, he seldom came to this room.


    "You, what''s the matter with you today? What''s wrong? " Boss fan stepped forward and asked anbai, his eyes full of concern. "Shall I call the servant to call the doctor to see you?"


    Anbai looked at boss fan and deliberately kept some distance. Even his business was alienated. He gently shook his head: "it''s OK, but I''m tired by car. I want to have a rest. What''s the matter with you?"


    She didn''t have much to say to him. She was grateful that he had saved her. Over the years, she helped him change his business from a small shop to more than a dozen stores in midtown.


    She owes him for saving his life. She pays it back. She doesn''t owe him any more.


    "It''s no big deal. This is the camera of the Young Marshal''s girlfriend. I want you to help me develop the photos inside. She will come to get them later." Boss fan is obviously used to the indifferent attitude of anbai.


    It''s very polite to put the camera on the table next to anbai.


    Anbai nodded and glanced at the camera on the table: "I know. You can put it here and go out. I want to lie down for a while."


    She doesn''t even have the strength to speak. It''s not the first time that the young commander has come to the fan''s home, but today, she didn''t expect to meet Lu Yiming. She feels that she is very tired.


    Just want to be quiet for a while, don''t want to say anything.After listening to anbai''s words, boss fan turned pale: "you, do you have to treat me like this all the time? I''m forty, and there are few men. Lin Bai, you''re all married to me. Shall we have a child? "


    For so many years, Lin Bai has not allowed him to touch him. He is at this age. If he does not want children, it will be difficult to have them in the future. He envies others for having children.


    Envy others home, wife and children waiting for the appearance, rather than such a day-to-day, nominal husband and wife.


    When he was talking, boss fan walked towards anbai. He was about to catch anbai''s clothes.


    As soon as an Bai''s face turned white, he stepped back in a hurry and separated himself from boss fan. He picked up the pole to pick up the curtain and glared at boss fan: "don''t come here. I told you so long ago. When I promised you, it was because you said you didn''t want the old lady to regret her death. We won''t be real husband and wife. I''ve been married. My husband died. I''m a husband Widow, we can''t be husband and wife. "


    For so many years, she and boss fan have been a couple in name. They are in peace, and he doesn''t break the rules. Unexpectedly, he has suddenly changed, which makes anbai very scared.


    That year, boss fan saved her, and she followed him back to the lost city. She had no place to go, so she worked in her shop. Boss Fan said that he married her, and she agreed to fulfill the old lady''s wish.


    "I don''t care if you''re a widow. Besides, at my age, I can''t live without children." Boss fan''s face was a little chilly. Obviously, after waiting for so many years, he didn''t have much patience.


    Anbai''s fierce eyes swept to boss fan, and he said in a voice without any temperature: "you can have a couple of rooms, but I won''t give you a baby. If you think I''m in the way, I can leave here and the city."


    Originally, she thought it was inappropriate to stay here all the time. She had this idea for a long time. Every time she talked to boss fan, boss fan deliberately avoided it. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk about this topic with her.


    It''s been put off till now. Today, after meeting Lu Yiming, she felt that she could not put off any more.


    "I don''t want Auntie Na. You know what I think of you. I don''t want another woman." Boss fan spoke excitedly. If it was Mrs. Na, he would have been Mrs. Na for a long time, and he didn''t have to wait until now.


    After listening to boss fan''s words, anbai frowned slightly and swept his fierce eyes to boss fan: "then you mean to force me to leave the lost city. OK, I''ll pack up today and leave by train overnight."


    In fact, she doesn''t want to stay here. She didn''t want to stay for a long time. It''s just that boss Fan said that her business has just grown and she still needs her help. She only stayed here. Over the years, she earned everything she ate and used.


    She helped him earn such a large share of the industry, and paid off what she owed.


    After listening to Lin Bai''s words, boss fan turned pale and said, "it''s my fault. You stay here. I won''t fool around any more."


    He likes Lin Bai, but Lin Bai only has his dead husband in his heart. He doesn''t like him. It''s good to be around him and look at him from afar. He doesn''t want any more.


    What''s more, he knew in his heart that the fan family''s industry could not be separated from anbai''s. He was a soldier, where he would do business, and anbai was behind all this.


    Without anbai, the business will decline.


    As soon as boss fan left, anbai was sitting on the bed, and her heart became uneasy. Now she understood what it was like to be attacked on both sides.


    night slowly came, everything was quiet, but the wind beat the window, and it was late autumn. She remembered that when she left, it was also late autumn, and the Wutong leaves on that road were all lost.


    I didn''t expect to see Lu Yiming again in late autumn. Anbai''s sarcasm was not good.


    The servant brought the food in and sent it to anbai''s room: "madam, please have some food. Today, the master is not here, so I will take charge of bringing the food to your room."


    This is a servant who often serves anbai. Therefore, he knows anbai''s preference and even knows the relationship between anbai and boss fan. Anbai nods: "don''t worry, you go out first. I''ll call you to collect it when I finish eating."


    Looking at those meals, anbai felt that he had no appetite at all. He couldn''t say what he felt in his heart. He always felt uneasy.


    "Yes, ma''am. By the way, the master said he would not come back tonight." The servant added.


    Anbai didn''t speak or answer. He just sat by and looked at the food on the table. The servant didn''t say any more. For fear that anbai would be upset, he immediately took the door and left.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the window suddenly opened and a cold wind poured in. Anbai was surprised and looked out of the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Anbai looked at the open window. With the wind coming in, there were several withered and yellow leaves on the tree, and a man in military uniform. The man jumped in from the outside of the window.


    Standing by the window, he dusted himself and closed the window.


    Ann looks at the man in front of her with a white face. She can''t help but stiffen her back. She just looks at the man in front of her with her lips tightly.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly. Are you surprised to see me, or are you sad to know that your man has gone to Fengyue place? " Lu Yiming looks at anbai, and his face is slightly crooked.


    He knew that boss fan would not come back. He also knew where he had gone. He didn''t expect that this man would treat anbai like this.


    "You, what are you doing here? You are the Grand Master of the Lu family. If you look through my window, are you not afraid to let people know? " Ann''s face turned white and asked after landing.


    She knew that Lu Yiming would not leave so easily. Unexpectedly, in the evening, Lu Yiming came in through Lu''s window.


    She was really afraid in her heart. She couldn''t be afraid.


    Lu Yiming was obviously not threatened by anbai''s words. Instead, he began to smile. His smile rippled a flower on his face: "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that people will know if I climb other people''s wives'' windows or if I turn over my old lover''s windows?"


    Lu Yiming smiles like a demon, which makes anbai a little strange. In the past, Lu Yiming was always cold and pure, even his smile was clean, otherwise it would be earthly.


    Somewhere in the heart, slightly pan pain, pain can not.


    "Now that you know it, you will not leave. I am married. If you climb my window and get known, you will lose all the faces of the Lu family." Ambrose spoke in a slightly cold voice.


    She knew that he hated her. That year, she knew how much he hated her.


    Now so many years have passed, his hatred has not dissipated more than half, the past things, she does not want to entangle, the past is gone.


    For everyone, it''s a rebirth.


    Lu Yiming''s anger was overwhelming: "am I afraid of losing face? I can also be afraid of losing face. I was hoodwinked, but the whole city knows about it. My face and the Lu family''s face have been lost long ago. I don''t care about losing it again. "


    He didn''t care about anything. When he knew anbai, he gave up. He said that he would never do anything stupid again. It was all deceiving Shen ruochu.


    If you can''t find anbai, you can''t let it go.


    "You! You bastard Anbai is so angry that he raises his hand to hit Lu Yiming in the face. Lu Yiming is not angry, so he looks at anbai.


    Anbai''s hand was raised in the air for a long time, and then she took it down. Even if he said this, she was reluctant to do it to him.


    Only then did she realize that she still liked him. She said that her husband was dead and she was a widow. She planned to be a widow for Lu Yiming, a widow for life.


    But these words will not be spoken with Lu Yiming. They will not be spoken with Lu Yiming all their lives.


    Anbai didn''t start. Lu Yiming took a look at anbai, went to the side of the table, took a bowl and ate: "Jiangnan Food, you still like Jiangnan food. Is this the cook that boss fan specially found for you?"


    Lu Yiming took a bowl and chopsticks and ate it like this. The whole person was like a monster. The more Lu Yiming was like this, the more anbai felt that he had no foundation in his heart.


    "Would you like it? All your men have gone to the party. You can''t be angry. " Lu Yiming seems to be deliberately satirizing anbai.


    An Bai''s face is ugly.


    Looking at Lu Yiming, anbai said again: "it doesn''t matter what you do, you go out! If you don''t go out again, I''ll call someone. Lu Yiming, don''t be crazy with me! "


    She didn''t want to let Lu Yiming stay here for one more minute, just stabbing her heart. She didn''t expect that Lu Yiming would become like this.


    "You shout ah, at that time, let the servants into, let everyone know, boss fan out steal, you steal at home, the whole city, you can be famous." Lu Yiming is not satisfied with the food in his hand.


    It''s like it''s delicious. But Lu Yiming''s words really hurt. She didn''t dare to shout because Lu Yiming was right about anbai''s pain.


    She didn''t want to be so disgraced. She had enough of it and paid too much. When she wanted to leave the fan family, she left quietly instead of being scolded.


    So even if Lu Yiming is crazy here, she doesn''t dare to shout.


    Lu Yiming looks at anbai''s pale face, and his heart hurts. When he hurts anbai, he is also hurting himself, which is inevitable.


    He is more hate, clearly anbai in the city, but he has been avoided.


    Lu Yiming then put down his chopsticks and walked towards anbai. They were very close: "why do you want to get married? What''s good about that fan? "Thinking that anbai had become someone else''s wife, Lu Yiming felt that his whole life was about to explode, and he couldn''t bear it at all.


    Anbai raised his head and looked at Lu Yiming. There was no temperature in his eyes: "it has nothing to do with you. Let me go, Lu Yiming. We are over. It ended many years ago. Now I just want to live a stable life."


    She doesn''t want to get involved in her past life any more, she wants to have a stable life.


    "Don''t think about it, anbai. If I don''t find you, I''ll forget it. If I find you, you still want to live a safe life. When you are safe, what''s my life like a walking corpse, anbai? I lived to this day on tranquilizers! " Lu Yiming looks at anbai like a wolf.


    He has become a chronic disease. Only with tranquilizer can he live to the present. How can he let anbai leave.


    Anbai looks at Lu Yiming. He is stunned. His tears are rolling in his eyes. His whole body trembles slightly. Lu Yiming looks at anbai.


    She hasn''t changed for so many years, and her appearance hasn''t changed. Lu Yiming raises her hand to touch anbai''s face. Anbai can''t help but don''t open her face: "you''re so haggard, aren''t your men good to you? It doesn''t matter. You can steal me. We''ll do it here. I don''t care. It''s not the first time you''ve been with someone else


    When speaking, Lu Yiming fished anbai''s waist, fixed anbai in his arms, and looked for anbai''s lips. Anbai kept struggling, but Lu Yiming hugged anbai more tightly, so he was looking for anbai''s lips.


    The voice of an Bai Wu Wu cries, the lip is blocked by the lip of Lu Yi Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    At the moment when Lu Yiming''s lips met anbai, it seemed that he had found all his sustenance. Whether anbai wanted to or not, Lu Yiming held anbai''s hands and pressed them directly on anbai''s head.


    He hates her, so all the kisses are with revenge. Lu Yiming can''t help but deepen his strength. No matter whether anbai wants to or not, Lu Yiming just kisses casually, with revenge.


    On the other hand, Lu Yiming pulled anbai''s clothes, and the buttons of his cheongsam were pulled open so easily.


    Revealing a large area of snow-white skin, dazzling, Lu Yiming can not help but red eyes.


    Anbai is so angry that he bites Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming doesn''t think so. It seems that he can''t feel the pain. The kiss just glides down anbai''s neck.


    Getting fresh breath, anbai gasped: "Lu Yiming, let me go!"


    She felt the pain in her heart was not enough. Lu Yiming was the kind of person who could vent her hatred to the bone. No matter what, she didn''t expect to get along with Lu Yiming like this one day.


    He would rather he had never met Lu Yiming. She regretted going back to the lost city. If she didn''t go back to the Lost City, she would not have met Lu Yiming. If she didn''t meet Lu Yiming, she would not have the humiliation of today.


    "What''s the matter? If you can sleep with others, you can''t sleep with me? " Lu Yiming opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, which was mixed with the desire of Qing.


    Lu Yiming''s words were like a needle in anbai''s heart. Anbai no longer resisted and allowed her to land and kiss in her name. Since she was such a woman in front of Lu Yiming, she had no excuse.


    Anbai''s tears fell down her cheek.


    Lu Yiming lowers his head and kisses anbai. Anbai''s tears fall down like this. Lu Yiming feels that it''s too hot to do so. He suddenly wakes up. Looking at anbai under him, Lu Yiming frowns slightly.


    She hated him, so she would rather be with someone else or marry someone else than let her touch him.


    Lu Yiming could not help clenching his fists, so he looked at anbai straightly, and got up from anbai: "don''t cry, I''m not fooling around."


    After many years, he still can''t see anbai cry. It''s a kind of disease, incurable.


    Anbai didn''t look at Lu Yiming. He couldn''t tell what it was like. Lu Yiming raised his hand and straightened his slightly disordered uniform: "I will come again."


    He finally found anbai, how willing to give up so, he will not give up, heart medicine found, he still hope this heart medicine to save his life.


    How can you just let it go?


    An Bai''s face turned white and looked at Lu Yiming incredulously: "don''t come. You won''t find me again. Lu Yiming, it''s impossible for us. Give up!"


    She didn''t expect that Lu Yiming would come back. Tomorrow morning, she would leave the city by train. She would never come back here. Lu Yiming would never find her again. She would go to Hong Kong, Singapore, foreign countries and anywhere.


    It will not be found by Lu Yiming.


    "Yes? I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. Ambrose, you went back to mysteries to find your brother, right? After all these years, there is no news at all, is there? " Lu Yiming smiles.


    He knew the purpose of anbai''s return to the lost city. At the beginning, anbai left, originally to break everything, but later she came back, absolutely for her brother''s sake.


    Anbai''s face was so pale that he suddenly sat up from the bed and looked straight at Lu Yiming: "where''s Annuo? He''s with you? What did you do to Arnold? Lu Yiming, how did you become like this? You give my brother back to me! "


    She did come back for Arnold, but for so many years, there was no news of Arnold. She didn''t know whether Arnold was dead or alive.


    I didn''t expect people to be there.


    "It depends on your performance. I''ve really become like this. Amber, I''m waiting for your performance. I won''t give up." Lu Yiming said in a cold voice.


    After anbai left his home, the Lu family used their power to force him away. Later, a friend of his told him that he saw Annuo in the orphanage.


    He thought that it should be Ann''s family, so he took Annuo back. He hoped to meet anbai one day, and told anbai that he kept Annuo well.


    But anbai married, everything changed greatly, and anbai still so resist him, everything is not what he thought.


    Anbai can''t help but sneer. She thinks she will escape. Unexpectedly, at last, she is caught by Lu Yiming. Looking at anbai''s appearance, Lu Yiming goes over, puts her arms around anbai''s waist, and forces anbai to stick to her closely.


    Anbai can''t help but stiffen his back and watch Lu Yiming on guard.


    "Don''t think about running, I''ll wait for you." Lu Yiming''s hot breath was spitting in anbai''s ear.


    If there is no extra words, Lu Yiming goes out of the window and leaves anbai''s room. When the cold wind blows in, anbai shivers and goes to the window. After looking at the past, Lu Yiming has arrived at the car, got on the car and left.Lu Yiming''s car is driving very fast. His excitement is indescribable. He has found anbai. With so much effort, he has finally found anbai. Even if she married someone, he won''t care.


    Shen''s family, Shen ruochu, was sitting on the sofa in the living room. After she left the hospital of your military region in the afternoon, she went to the translation office and explained to the director that she had some things today and didn''t have time to go to work.


    The director is a rare good talker. He keeps saying that there is no big deal.


    She knew that the director was so lenient to her because of her strict practice, but after today''s event, she felt that she could quit her job in the translation company.


    At the beginning, she just wanted to take root in Shen''s family and win Shen Wei''s trust. Now, she has stabilized herself a little bit. On the contrary, the work of the translation company is somewhat constrained.


    It''s very inconvenient to do things. In such a sudden situation as today, she can''t go to work. Once or twice, it''s OK. If it''s too much, it''s not suitable. Even if the director doesn''t say anything.


    Other people will also have complaints. At that time, the director is not easy to help her. What''s more, his company is already in the articles of association. In the future, he will be more busy and can''t go to work.


    Shen ruochu was drinking coffee and reading books, speculating about these things.


    Today, Shen Wei works overtime, and everyone in his family is waiting for Shen Wei. Rong Ge''er also says that he calls back for dinner, thinking that he has a fight with Xu Hai today, and Rong Ge''er''s face is painted.


    It''s definitely not good to invite leaders to dinner with Lin Yi.


    "Why is your tea so hot? Are you trying to burn me to death? " Third aunt so directly put the tea into Fang Jing''s hand, Fang Jing hot in the hand of the tea to throw away.


    The cup fell to the ground and broke.


    Fang Jing slightly some cold eyes swept to the third aunt too: "tea is hot, you want to drink cold, put aside a cool not good?"


    Fang Jing gnashes her teeth. She didn''t expect that one day, she would bring tea and water to the third aunt. How angry she is. This bitch, she shouldn''t have been soft hearted. She should have killed the third aunt directly..


    Third aunt too not from sneer of hook a corner of the mouth: "how? I asked you to make a tea. Are you aggrieved? Then don''t forget who you are


    Fang Jing is also here today. It''s so refreshing.


    This is what Fang Jing did when she was asked to serve the soup. At that time, a Gu hot soup could scald her hands and peel them off. Now, it''s really a tit for tat. It''s so cathartic.


    Fang Jing is blocked up by the third aunt, and it''s hard to get back. Shen Yi can''t look down on her. She scolds the third aunt and says, "bitch, you dare to bully my aunt, you want to die!"


    This bitch, who really doesn''t know her identity and position, dares to call her aunt like this. She only hates that she can''t speak at home now, otherwise she will go up and tear up the third aunt.


    Here, without waiting for the third aunt to talk too much, Chen Ling came to this side and said: "Yo, what''s the matter? What''s up? What''s going on? "


    Now that Fang Jing is no longer a wife and Chen Ling is a wife, this is the wind in the family. Shen ruochu thinks Chen Ling is still very powerful.


    Shen Wei gets rid of Fang Jing. She thinks that Chen Ling can''t be his wife for a few days by Fang Jing''s means. Unexpectedly, she has been in charge of her family for a month.


    It''s a woman of ability.


    "This slut, she bullied my mother and asked her to pour her tea. Don''t you care about this slut? You see what you''ve done to the whole family. Everyone is lawless. " Shen Yi said impolitely.


    Chen Ling is in charge of the family. All the aunts in the family can go to heaven. They don''t know their identity at all. They don''t know what they are!


    "Is Miss Shen Yi joking? What''s the matter with your mother pouring tea? Your aunt is not a wife now. She is the third aunt. Even if she is a servant, she has to do something to eat at home, live at home and use what she has at home. She can''t live for nothing. " Chen Ling''s eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Sweep to Fang Jing, a tea on the aggrieved, when Fang Jing was a wife, how to bully them, Fang Jing forget?


    Shen Yi couldn''t help staring at Chen Ling. She didn''t expect Chen Ling to say such a thing.


    "Chen Ling, you have made it clear to me. What does it mean to eat, drink and live for nothing? She''s my aunt. She doesn''t live here. Where is she going to live? " Shen Yi hate anxious, back and forth looked at Chen Ling and three aunt too they one eye, "you these bitches, are collusive good, to bully my aunt right?"


    She understood that these bitches had colluded with each other for a long time. Is Dad blind? Let this woman be a wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    None of them are good, bitches, all bitches.


    "Miss Shen Yi, you can eat and talk freely, but I can''t afford it. When are we going to bully your aunt? Your aunt is not a wife now, and the master didn''t say to let her be an aunt. What do you think we regard her as? It''s nothing. I have to do something to live in this family, right Chen Ling is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The slow words almost made Shen Yi angry to death. Moreover, every sentence in theory can''t be refuted at all.


    Chen Ling is really powerful. She not only has the means, but also speaks carefully.


    Third aunt still admires Chen Ling. Now, looking at Chen Ling''s style, she has really become a wife''s style, with the same momentum. If it were her, she might not be able to do it.


    "You..." Shen Yi is very angry, but she doesn''t know how to refute Chen Ling''s words. She shivers all over.


    "Shen Yi, stop talking." Fang Jing''s face was even more blue and purple. She could not help clenching her fists. Her nails were embedded in the meat, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    For so many years, from the moment she planned to enter the Shen family, until she gave birth to children for the Shen family, she never thought that one day she would be bullied like this.


    She has always been the only one to step on other people''s heads. No one can step on her head.


    But now, she''s not a wife. No matter what, she can''t get any benefits. Shen Yi''s way will only make them more embarrassed and oppressed by Chen Ling.


    Let Shen ruochu they see the joke, she is not reconciled.


    Shen Yi looked at Fang Jing reluctantly: "Mama!"


    Before aunt is not like this, will not let others bully, this family''s aunt, which is not afraid of aunt? If she wanted to fight, she would fight and scold. No one dared to resist.


    Now she has become so cowardly that she doesn''t even know her.


    Fang Jing gives Shen Yi a warning look. Shen Yi doesn''t say any more. Chen Ling and her third aunt leave happily. Fang Jing deserves it.


    What they suffered, they will get back one by one.


    Shen ruochu watched and listened to Chen Ling''s words. He felt that he was right to get Chen Ling back. Fang Jing was afraid that she would not be able to stir up much waves with Chen Ling.


    Hold down Fang Jing, she''s good to clean up one by one.


    And it''s a pleasure to watch Fang Jing being bullied all day long.


    As soon as Chen Ling and Fang Jing leave, Shen Yi looks at Shen ruochu, who has been watching coldly, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Her heart is filled with hatred: "Shen ruochu, are you very proud? I tell you, you won''t be proud for a long time. Like your aunt, you won''t be rewarded well! "


    Shen ruochu''s aunt has no good retribution. She knows that she died of a strange illness. She looks miserable when she died. All these are retributions. Shen ruochu will have the same retribution one day!


    After listening to Shen Yi''s words, Shen ruochu''s eyes suddenly turn cold. On weekdays, he fights with Shen Yi. Shen Yi just scolds her. Today, she dares to scold her aunt.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and grabbed Shen Yi''s hair. He raised his hand to Shen Yi''s face. He said: "son of a bitch, you dare to scold my mother, I''ll kill you!"


    Shen ruochu is so angry that she doesn''t want to bear it any more. She used to be worried about Shen Wei. There are too many worries. Now she doesn''t need to worry about anything. Fang Jing is not his wife.


    But not her, let alone Shen Yi, has become a useless chess piece of the Shen family.


    Dare to scold her mother in front of her face, Shen Yi is to die, Shen Yi obviously did not expect Shen ruochu would hit her, Shen ruochu''s face, the pain is not good.


    Shen Yi was as scared as a pig howling. She had a sharp voice, which was very ugly.


    Chen Ling, third aunt Taihe and Fang Jing, who had already left, almost didn''t get scared when they saw this. They never thought that Shen ruochu would be so angry that he would attack someone regardless of his image.


    "Shen ruochu, what are you doing? You let Shen Yi go Fang Jing was frightened. She didn''t expect that even Shen ruochu would dare to attack her children at home.


    I hate it so much.


    Chen Ling was also frightened. She yelled to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, stop fighting. You can''t fight any more!"


    She''s not defending Shen Yi. She wants Shen ruochu to kill Shen Yi. After all, she''s in the Shen family. So many eyes are staring at her.


    Shen Shen Chu if Shen Yi gave a good and bad, Shen returned, and will not lightly forgive Shen Shen Chu, even if Shen Ruochu really daring to be big, this family, Shen has the final say.


    Shen ruochu was already in a hurry. He didn''t care about it at all. He yelled to everyone: "who dares to come here, who dares to come here, I''ll kill Shen Yi with her today!"


    When talking, Shen ruochu pushes Shen Yi to the ground and kicks her on Shen Yi. Her aunt has been killed by Fang Jing and Shen Wei.Shen Yi also mentions her pain in front of her face, which is just looking for death. She won''t let her off lightly.


    "Mama, mama, please help me. Shen ruochu is going to kill me!" Shen Yi shouts to Fang Jing. She doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu is scared.


    This time, I kick her and feel that all the viscera will be broken. If she goes on like this, she will be killed by Shen ruochu.


    Fang Jing was frightened and rushed at Shen Yi: "Shen ruochu, stop it, you bitch!"


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing and kicks her out. Fang Jing falls to the ground. Shen ruochu shouts to Chen Ling and her third aunt, "you''ve got to get hold of her. Don''t let her come. If something happens, I''ll take it!"


    Shen ruochu is impatient. Today, she must teach Shen Yi a lesson. The last time Shen Yi beat Ziyang, she warned Shen Yi.


    Who knows that Shen Yi has such a short memory. Today, she comes to provoke her again and takes her pain to pick. She won''t spare Shen Yi.


    Chen Ling and third aunt listen to Shen ruochu''s words and hurry up to catch Fang Jing. Others don''t know Shen ruochu. They know Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s courage proves that Shen ruochu has this ability.


    Immediately, they pull Fang Jing aside. Regardless of Fang Jing''s struggle, Fang Jing almost loses her temper and shouts to them: "are you bitches going to rebel? Let me go as soon as you can. When the master comes back, you bitches will be killed one by one. "


    These bitches, taking advantage of Shen Wei''s absence, began to turn against the sky.


    One by one, people who are not afraid of death dare to bully her like this. Fang Jing keeps struggling. Fang Jing''s words are effective. The third aunt and Chen Ling have some scruples.


    After all, they are still a little afraid of Shen Wei. The food and housing are all for Shen Wei. There is no big way to take Shen Wei.


    "Miss ruochu." Third aunt is too soft, think Shen ruochu don''t need to be a fish in the net.


    Where can Shen ruochu manage these things? He directly took the rag on the table and walked towards Fang Jing. He said to Chen Ling and third aunt, "just hold the people for me. You can''t do anything about them."


    When Shen ruochu says it, he takes a rag and puts it directly into Fang Jing''s mouth. The whole thing blocks Fang Jing''s mouth. Fang Jing stares at Shen ruochu in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would put the dishcloth in her mouth and sob.


    But his arm was too tightly grasped by Chen Ling and his third aunt. He couldn''t move, so he could only shake his head.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi wants to run away in a hurry. She is afraid that Shen ruochu will really kill her. She cleans up Fang Jing. Fang Jing can''t stand in the way. Shen ruochu runs to Shen Yi in a hurry.


    He grabbed Shen Yi and dragged her to her own direction. Shen Yi kept shouting, "Shen ruochu, you bitch, let me go!"


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay any attention to Shen Yi at all. He dragged Shen Yi and took out the scissors directly in front of the hand-made box put by his aunts.


    Shen Yi was frightened and looked at Shen ruochu pale: "Shen ruochu, what are you going to do?"


    Shen ruochu is not crazy, want to kill her directly? Shen Yi feels that her legs are soft and she can''t move at all. Others are pale looking at Shen ruochu.


    They really got to know Shen ruochu again. They knew that Shen ruochu was brave, but they didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so brave.


    Shen ruochu with scissors, facing Shen Yi''s hair, so a cut down, Shen Yi did not expect Shen ruochu would come to cut his hair, face blue, keep dodging.


    "Shen ruochu, you are not allowed to fool around, you are not allowed to touch my hair!" Shen Yi thinks she''s going crazy. She''s really crazy.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t care so much. She''s completely infuriated by Shen Yi''s words. Now she doesn''t want any reason. It''s not that she doesn''t have it, but she doesn''t want it.


    She is bound to let Shen Yi''s memory rise. Shen Yi wants to run, but she is dragged by Shen ruochu. Making hand-made scissors is very fast. She cuts Shen Yi''s curly hair twice and twice.


    She knows what Shen Yi likes. What she loves most is her curly hair. This is Shen Yi''s pain. Shen Yi stepped on her pain. She has to step back and teach Shen Yi a lesson.


    Shen Yi''s hair was all cut by Shen ruochu. Looking at the fallen hair, Shen Yi was stunned, as if she were stupid. Fang Jing kept shaking her head. The third aunt and Chen Ling were too surprised to speak. They just looked at Shen ruochu.


    I am afraid of Shen ruochu. It is clear that Shen ruochu is only a girl of 18 or 19 years old, but they are afraid of her. The scene just now is not enough to describe with shock.


    It was Shen Ruo who taught them a lesson about revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Shen Yi was stunned and looked at the falling hair on the floor, which was a good thing for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t feel soft at all, and the scissors in his hand were very fast.


    Flying so fast, Shen Yi was completely cut into short hair. Shen ruochu just took the scissors and looked coldly at Shen Yi in front of her.


    Shen Yi came back and screamed: "ah!"


    What she likes most is her natural hair. It''s seaweed color. She''s been proud of it for so many years. I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu cut it today.


    Some of her broken hair is still on the cheongsam. Shen Yi thinks she can be crazy.


    Shen Yi pounced on Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, I''m going to work hard with you. I''m going to cut your hair. I''m going to shave your head and let you be a nun!"


    Shen Yi really hates Shen ruochu. She hates Shen ruochu to the core.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi rushing towards her. He doesn''t think so. He suddenly raises his hand holding the scissors. Shen ruochu points to Shen Yi''s neck with the sharpest part of the scissors.


    "If you touch me, I''ll stab you in the neck. If you don''t believe me, you can try!" Shen ruochu holds the scissors in his hand and points to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, who was going to fight with Shen ruochu, immediately counseled her. Shen ruochu dares to cut her hair. There''s nothing Shen ruochu can''t do.


    Shen Yi just stood there, looking at Shen ruochu with angry eyes. Shen ruochu half narrowed his eyes. Looking at Shen Yi in front of him, his eyes were full of warnings: "today, I just told you not to step on other people''s bottom line. I just cut your hair today. Next time, if you dare to humiliate my aunt, I''ll tear your skin. Don''t believe you, try it!"


    Shen ruochu gives Shen Yi a hard word. She wants to tear Shen Yi''s skin now, but now is not the time.


    Shen Yi looks at Shen ruochu in this way. Although she is angry, she doesn''t dare to meet Shen ruochu. Shen Yi doesn''t move. Shen ruochu takes back the scissors and walks towards the sofa.


    Shen ruochu let go, Chen Ling and third aunt also let go. Fang Jing hurriedly pulled the cloth in her mouth and walked towards Shen Yi. She couldn''t help but feel distressed: "my son, are you ok?"


    She hates her own incompetence. She sees her daughter humiliated by Shen ruochu in front of her own face, but she has nothing to do with it. Wait and see, Shen ruochu and they are proud for less than two days.


    She will let Shen ruochu and Chen Ling get out of the Shen family together and never come back.


    "Mama, my hair, my hair is gone." Shen Yi cries to say, in the heart is afflicted of don''t go, this one short hair simply don''t want too ugly.


    Fang Jing raised her hand and hugged Shen Yi. She was very distressed: "if it grows out, new hair will grow out. Don''t be too sad about Shen Yi!"


    Without extra words, Fang Jing takes Shen Yi upstairs to avoid being humiliated standing here.


    Fang Jing and Shen Yi go.


    There''s no fighting here. Shen ruochu sits on the sofa and takes a cup of coffee. He thinks today''s coffee is very good.


    The most important thing is to cut Shen Yi''s hair. It''s really a relief. She wanted to do it for a long time. Today is an opportunity. Shen Yi doesn''t dare to provoke her any more easily.


    Chen Ling and her third aunt really admire Shen ruochu and cut Shen Yi''s hair. They don''t think about it. When Shen Wei comes back, how can they explain to Shen Wei? They didn''t expect that Shen ruochu could drink coffee so freely, and his heart was big enough.


    Although Shen ruochu is so indifferent, Chen Ling and her third aunt are still at a loss. They are afraid that Shen Wei will come back. Once they are investigated, they will be implicated.


    Chen Ling said to the servant in the room, "today''s events are all as if they have never happened. If I knew who was talkative, I would let her not go anywhere."


    The servants turned pale with fright and repeatedly answered. Now that Chen Ling is in charge, they dare not offend Chen Ling if they want to continue to work in the Shen family.


    Seeing that the servant listened, Chen Ling felt relieved.


    If these servants talk too much, they will be in trouble. Shen ruochu can''t help laughing at Chen Ling''s appearance. It''s really a wife''s style. It''s very good.


    Chen Ling didn''t expect Shen ruochu to laugh. She shook her head and said nothing more. Chen Ling asked the servant to take away Shen Yi''s pile of hair.


    The house was quiet again.


    When Shen Wei came back from working overtime, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Chen Ling immediately welcomed him with joy and reached for Shen Wei''s coat: "master, are you back? Are you tired? "


    Chen Ling is still very considerate. Shen Wei''s favorite is this. For example, Fang Jing won''t be able to. When she was a wife, she was still on airs.


    Taking off Shen Wei''s coat and shoes, she thinks that all these things should be done by her aunts. She doesn''t need to keep a low profile, so Chen Ling did it. Shen Wei is very helpful.


    Shen Wei nodded: "well."If there is no extra words, she goes to the sofa in the room and sits on the sofa. The third aunt immediately steps forward to beat Shen Wei''s leg.


    Shen Wei half kowtowed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei''s appearance and saw that Shen Wei was tired.


    She has heard that it''s time for evaluation recently. Everyone canvasses for themselves one after another. Naturally, Shen Wei is no exception. He''s going around.


    Otherwise, it''s not sure whether we can stay in the city.


    However, looking at Shen Wei''s appearance, it should be that the relationship between Shen Fei and Su Manwen goes smoothly. It is probably Shen Fei who has a fierce fight with Su Manwen in the Su family. You know, the only one who can trip Shen Wei is Su Manwen''s father, Governor Su.


    She won''t let Shen Wei leave the lost city easily, but she won''t let Shen Wei''s official career go so smoothly. It''s just the best thing that someone can trip Shen Wei.


    Here, Shen Yi sees Shen Wei coming back, wearing a hat and almost galloping to Shen Wei. She complains with Shen Wei, but she doesn''t know that Shen Wei''s work is not going well.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces. She is favored by Fang Jing. She always has an inexplicable sense of superiority, which is very ridiculous.


    "Dad, you''ve come back. If you don''t come back again, your aunt will be bullied to death by these people. You''ll exempt your aunt''s wife, and all of them will ride on her head." Shen Yi complains to Shen Wei, "and Shen ruochu, she almost didn''t kill me and my aunt."


    Shen Yi wants Shen Wei to clean up the three aunts, Chen Ling and Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu laughs disapprovingly and looks at Shen Yi. Chen Ling is very depressed here. Unexpectedly, Shen Yi will complain to Shen Wei and says, "master, Miss Shen Yi is misunderstood. Third aunt Taihe and his wife have two words about tea. It''s nothing serious."


    Shen Yi, who doesn''t look at the situation, just complains to Shen Wei. Isn''t that a death wish? Don''t you see Shen Wei in a bad mood?


    Shen ruochu also thinks that Shen Yi is not suing. At this time, he comes to tell Shen Wei about these things. Isn''t he looking for death? She was happy to see it, without any sympathy.


    Sure enough, Shen Wei''s face was ugly. He kicked the third aunt away and scolded angrily: "I''m suffering for the family outside. You''re good. You''re good at being respectable at home. You''re very popular and you''re not easy to get into trouble one by one!"


    He felt that his recent luck was too bad. They all said that everything would go well if his family and concubines were harmonious. Who knows, he was not at home. It was so annoying for his family to make trouble like this.


    No wonder he didn''t like what he did!


    It''s all the women of this family who make trouble and mess up the family''s fortune. Shen Wei is really angry and feels that everything is not going well recently. That''s the reason. The more he thinks about it, the more angry Shen Wei feels.


    Shen Yi is bound to find someone to vent these humiliations and grievances. Seeing that Shen Wei is so angry that she wants to curse others, she hurriedly reveals her short hair, which Shen ruochu has cut into a mess.


    She can''t afford to lose face. Anyway, as long as she can bring down Shen ruochu, she will lose face.


    Shen Wei was shocked when he saw Shen Yi''s hair. Chen Ling and her third aunt were looking at Shen Wei''s face. They could not help worrying about Shen ruochu.


    If you knew this would happen, you must stop Shen ruochu.


    Now, the master can''t spare Shen ruochu when Miss Shen Yi complains. Shen ruochu is calm and doesn''t care.


    Shen Wei angrily asked Shen ruochu, "did you cut her hair like this?" He couldn''t believe it was Shen ruochu.


    Shen Ruo has always been obedient. How can he be so cruel to his sister?


    Shen ruochu nodded and took a look at Shen Yi''s hair. She still felt very relieved: "yes, I cut it, but she provoked me first. She scolded me and said that my grandmother should have done it by herself. If she was killed, I would end up like my grandmother. My grandmother died of illness, right? Dad, Shen Yi is lying here!"


    When she speaks, Shen ruochu''s eyes sweep to Shen Wei. This is the first time she mentions her aunt in front of Shen Wei. She thinks Shen Wei is unworthy. Shen Wei will pollute her aunt.


    Shen Wei''s face turned blue and purple and swept to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi waved her hand and said in a hurry: "Dad, you have to believe that I didn''t say it. I never said such a thing." How could she have heard about the death of Shen ruochu''s mother?


    "You said it clearly. Why don''t you admit it now? If you don''t, why should I cut your hair? " Shen ruochu came forward to add a sentence.


    Shen Yi''s face was like paper. At this moment, there was a sound of car flute outside. The servant almost ran into the living room: "master, master, something''s wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The servant was so frightened that he seemed to have seen a ghost. It was quite strange. Shen Wei frowned slightly and said with a cold face, "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, he was also curious. He heard a lot of cars outside, about four of them. It''s really rare for him to have such a big fight.


    "Here, there are a lot of people from the military government, master!" The servant yelled at Shen Wei. He was a rare man in the military government. All of them were armed with rifles, and their legs were scared. "They are coming to our Shenfu."


    It took the servant several times to complete the whole sentence. Shen ruochu frowned slightly. Suddenly, there were so many people from the military government at home. What''s the matter?


    Li Xing and the people she knew all knew that Shen''s family would not come to Shen''s family.


    Who will it be this time? Shen ruochu was also curious.


    "What?" Shen Wei was also frightened. When people from the military government came to Shen Fu, there was something wrong.


    Shen Wei pretends to be like an uncle in front of his wife and children. In fact, he counsels in a special way. When he hears that people from the military government are coming, if he is not in front of his wife and children and servants, he will be weak.


    After all, only Governor Su and Xu Ruiqi had ever met Shen Wei. When Xu Ruiqi came to Shen''s house that day, Shen Wei was like a grandson, nodding and stooping, and was very funny.


    There is no more words. When Shen Wei was about to go out to meet him, the people of the military government had already stridden in, all of them were the voice of military boots.


    Shen ruochu and Shen pause for them. When they look over, they see that the man in military uniform, with more than a dozen soldiers with guns, strides in.


    Shen ruochu was shocked when she saw the first man. No matter what, she didn''t expect him to come to the Shen family. The man also looked at Shen ruochu with great interest.


    Here, Shen Wei came forward in a hurry, with a smile on his face, and said respectfully: "dare you ask who is this Junye Looking at this posture, he did not lose the third young master Xu who came that day.


    Let Shen Wei in the heart have no bottom son, respectfully stand in front of the man.


    Without waiting for the man to speak, the adjutant stepped forward and kicked Shen Wei: "go away! Did our young commander speak to you? "


    It''s very heavy for an adjutant to go down so suddenly, wearing military boots and being a soldier all the year round.


    Shen Wei was kicked suddenly back a few steps, feel the viscera are going to be broken, chest a burst of dull pain, keep coughing.


    "Master, are you all right?" Chen Ling hurriedly steps forward to help Shen Wei. She doesn''t expect that these people are so cruel. When she comes up, even Shen Wei dares to fight. Shen Wei is an official, and she is scared.


    We young commander, let the Shen family on the scene, all pale.


    I didn''t expect that the young commander of the governor''s office would meet the Shen family. Shen Wei''s legs were really weak this time. Young commander, it''s really out of reach for them.


    At this moment, Shen Yi and Fang Jing, who had been following Shen Wei to complain, hide inside one after another.


    "Little, good young commander." Shen Wei cried out in a hurry. He was afraid. As soon as the man entered the room, he saw that he was either rich or expensive. He didn''t expect that he was the young commander of the governor''s mansion. Some people can''t see him all their lives.


    He had seen it once from a distance, and he didn''t know whether it was the first or the second Young Marshal. In a word, he only saw the side face. He didn''t expect that today, he was at home. He really saw the real person.


    But it''s not necessarily a good thing. It''s not a good thing for the other party to hit someone when they come up. Shen Wei suddenly has no foundation in his heart and doesn''t know how to offend Shaoshuai.


    Shen ruochu just looked on coldly. She didn''t expect that Li Chen would come. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the people Li Chen brought would beat Shen Wei. Shen Wei just likes to cling to powerful people.


    Look, the dignitaries beat him. He''s like a grandson, bowing and bowing. He''s really like a dog.


    Li Chen''s adjutant, Jing Yan and Jing Xing, all she knows. Li Chen is very strict with them, and Jing Xing is not that kind of person.


    Today, I hit Shen Wei, probably to frighten her.


    It turns out that Li Chen is coming for her. I think so. When he comes to the Shen family, who else can he find besides her? However, Li Chen''s calculation is wrong, and she wants Li Chen to kill the Shen family.


    I don''t care about this, and I can''t frighten her.


    Li Chen glanced at Shen Wei and raised his mouth slightly, with a gentle and elegant appearance: "sorry, Mr. Shen, our adjutant is not sensible. Don''t forget to go to his heart."


    He is here to frighten Shen ruochu, but seeing that Shen ruochu has no reaction, Shen Wei frowns slightly. This woman is always different from others.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m reckless. I don''t blame the adjutant or him." Shen Wei quickly with smile, the heart is absolutely dare not have what opinion.


    The young commander''s adjutant is the red man in front of the young commander. If he beats him, he can''t say no. if he offends others, he can kill him at any chance. He still cherishes his life.Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei''s advice and thinks it''s ridiculous. If even his family had such a background back then, would Shen Wei dare to attack his grandmother and grandfather?


    Li Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t feel happy because Shen Wei nodded respectfully. He thought Shen Wei taught Shen ruochu such a daughter. She was a little proud.


    After all, Shen ruochu has always been rebellious. It seems that he is not. He is also a good driller. He doesn''t like it very much.


    "How are you doing? Why haven''t you seen me for a few days and lost some weight? " When Li Chen came to Shen ruochu, his eyes softened a lot, unlike the cold and frightening eyes when he looked at other people.


    The faint smile at the corner of his mouth indicated that he was happy.


    Shen ruochu can''t help looking at Li Chen coldly. This person is deliberately in front of the Shen family to show that he knows her very well and likes her very much.


    Li Chen is a very clever man. With just one or two words of communication, Li Chen has already understood Shen Wei''s temperament. He knows that Shen Wei is good at drilling and attaching himself to powerful people.


    He expresses his love for himself. Shen Wei will force her to curry favor with Li Chen. You should know that the young commander of the governor''s office can''t curry favor with her if you want to.


    It''s true. Shen Ruo was very angry at first. They all said that Li Chen was very thoughtful and he liked calculating.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, he had already figured out how to calculate her.


    But Shen really is such a person, later still can''t wait to force her to see Li Chen all day, it''s too hateful.


    "is two young commander very busy recently? I heard that everyone is busy, or are you ill again? " Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Chen, with a little more satire in his eyes.


    should be too idle, so she came to make a mess of her family.


    Originally, Shen ruochu was still worried about Li Chen. Now looking at Li Chen''s attitude, she is too lazy to save face for Li Chen, and her words are hard to hear.


    Others don''t understand. They think Shen ruochu is concerned about him. Only Li Chen knows that Shen ruochu scolds him for being shameless.


    Recently, the military government is very busy. It''s going to attack Fanyang and Wushui. He led the troops in person, but he didn''t. the last time he went to Hecheng to suppress bandits, he pretended to be ill.


    He didn''t go this time. Shen ruochu scolded him for being shameless, pretending to be ill and letting Li Xing go.


    Li Chen not only did not make a noise, but also had a deeper smile on his face. He glanced at Shen ruochu: "I''m sick. Please worry about me. Why don''t you go to see me since you miss me so much?"


    Li Chen''s words are ambiguous. Shen ruochu is almost angry. But in front of so many people in the Shen family, there are also Li Chen''s men.


    She is not easy to attack. If she has a bad relationship with Li Chen in front of Shen Wei, Shen Wei will drive her out directly. She has no revenge, so she can''t leave the Shen family.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen with a cold face. Li Chen''s eyes are full of abuse.


    In the eyes of the Shen family, it was just flirting. The Shen family was terrified by the little fun between them. They didn''t expect Shen ruochu to make friends with the second young commander.


    Chen Ling and her third aunt were too surprised. They thought Shen ruochu had made friends with the Xu family, but they didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so good with the young commander.


    They are somewhat ambiguous. No wonder Shen ruochu dares to cut Shen Yi''s hair directly and clean up Fang Jing. She has a strong hand.


    They are glad to be on Shen ruochu''s side.


    Fang Jing and Shen Yi turned pale with fright, and Shen Yi went crazy with jealousy. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s relationship was so good, and she actually climbed up to the second major commander of the governor''s mansion. This is something that many women in Mi City dare not dream of.


    But it happened that Shen ruochu met her. This woman''s life is always so smooth and lucky. Shen Yi''s teeth itch with hatred. In this way, her hair will be cut white. Shen Wei will never teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    The happiest thing here is Shen Wei. He knows that Shen ruochu is so competitive, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu is so competitive. It''s so good to be the second young commander.


    Looking at the second Young Marshal, he seems to like Shen ruochu very much. He must tell Shen ruochu to hold on to the second Young Marshal. If he is lucky in the future and becomes an aunt to the second Young Marshal, he will enjoy all his glory and wealth in his life.


    Such luck is hard to find with a lantern.


    He didn''t urge Shen ruochu to make friends. He just knew that Shen ruochu would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. He didn''t expect that one day, he was looking forward to it. Shen Wei was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that I have seen a bright future.


    Shen ruochu glances at Shen Wei. Shen Wei doesn''t say anything. Shen ruochu knows what Shen Wei is doing. That''s why she doesn''t want Shen Wei to know. She has been with Li Xing for a long time.


    "Second young commander, what''s the matter today?" Shen ruochu is a little impatient and asks Li Chen directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Li Chen came to see her. She didn''t want the Shen family to see more about her. What''s more, she had nothing to do with Li Chen.


    She doesn''t like Li Chen. She doesn''t like Li Chen very much.


    Li Chen''s heart is also clear, Shen ruochu this is to the guest.


    Li Chen does not think so, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile: "nothing big, can''t come to see you?"


    Li Chen is sincere, the more in front of the Shen family, the more let the Shen family misunderstand the relationship between them, because Li Chen can see that she is not natural.


    He also saw Shen Wei''s face full of desire. Li Chen was thoughtful and could understand people''s heart very well. Therefore, he had no military achievements in recent years, but he still had a firm foothold in front of the governor.


    This man is a calculating one.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to say something. The servant over there stepped forward and asked carefully, "master, the food is all ready. Do you want to eat?"


    They are busy living in the kitchen. Now they are busy. When they come out, they see that so many people from the military government come to their families. They are all stupid. They don''t know whether to call Shen Wei for dinner.


    "What''s the noise? Get out of here Shen Wei scolded at the servant. It''s so hard to call for dinner at such a time.


    Chen Ling, who was on one side, also glanced at the servant coldly. Seeing this, the servant left immediately.


    "Have you eaten? The young commander is so busy that he hasn''t eaten yet. Can he have a light meal here? " Li Chen said this to Shen ruochu with a faint smile at his eyes.


    Face is very gentle, if you don''t know Li Chen, really when this man''s temper is good, but don''t know how cruel this man is.


    Shen ruochu wants to tell Li Chen that he can''t. You''d better get out early, but why did Shen miss this opportunity?


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he quickly went forward to greet Li Chen: "of course, young commander is willing to stay in the house for dinner. It''s our honor and blessing to make the house prosperous."


    Although he was beaten, how could Shen Wei be willing to miss the chance of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix?


    Maybe there won''t be such a chance in my life, but if I can curry favor with you today, it will be a day of great prosperity. Thinking about Shen Wei, I feel very excited.


    Tomorrow went to the unit, can be a good show off, two young commander in his home to eat dinner, we can not be jealous.


    You know, the governor is the local emperor here, and the second young commander is the prince here. What''s more, the governor has only two sons and no other children.


    It is more precious for these princes.


    Li Chen can''t help frowning. This is Shen ruochu''s father. He wanted to be polite, but looking at Shen Wei''s virtue, he really doesn''t like it and can''t be polite.


    "What''s not? What''s the age of this? And the Shen''s courtyard at your door? Why didn''t I know you were a big family? " Li Chen frowned and said impolitely.


    What kind of Zhang''s courtyard, Qiao''s courtyard, these are all a big family, with status and status, run from generation to generation, the real noble, dare to call themselves the courtyard.


    A Shen family, dare to call itself a courtyard, also don''t know how this person thinks.


    Shen Wei was rebuffed by Li Chen in public. Shen ruochu felt that Li Chen had done so many cruel things, but this was the right thing to do.


    She had wanted to scold Shen Wei for a long time. As an orphan, she really dares to put money on her face and call her family the Grand Courtyard. The Chen family really dares to call themselves so.


    Shen Wei was scolded face to face by Li Chen, but he didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, he nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, the second Young Marshal is too right. I''ve had the plaque smashed these days."


    Two young marshals all said so, he naturally wants to change his name, just for the sake of face before.


    Li Chen said nothing more. He went over there and sat on the seat. This is the confidence and boldness that a person born in the upper position should have.


    Chen Ling is also very exciting. Seeing this, she immediately brings out a wife who should look like she is busy, and asks the kitchen to prepare some good dishes.


    Shen Wei was very satisfied with this. Everyone went to the restaurant for dinner, but the aunts and wives certainly couldn''t go. They sat at the same table with the young commander.


    Isn''t that the face of a young commander? Fang Jing is not a wife now, and she can''t go any more. Instead, a trace of calculation flashed across Fang Jing''s eyes: "Shen Yi, go, go!"


    Shen Yi can''t miss such a good opportunity. The second young commander can take a fancy to Shen ruochu. If he can also take a fancy to Shen Yi, it''s a matter of flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix.


    We can''t ask for it.


    Shen Yi turned her lips: "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go. My hair has been cut like this by Shen ruochu. How can I go? It''s a shame!"


    Although she especially wanted to go, she liked Shaojing before. She thought Shaojing was the most beautiful and excellent man she had ever seen. Until today, she didn''t know what a frog she was.Just now when the second Young Marshal came in, she had a kind of amazing feeling. She had never seen a man who could be so beautiful. Just as hard and soft, a little more is too hard and a little less is too soft.


    Her heart is happy, but also more jealous of Shen ruochu, think about it, Shen Yi feel the atmosphere is not good, is Shen ruochu this slut, cut her hair.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, silly boy? Today, you just need to show your face in front of the young commander and leave an impression. Tomorrow, your aunt will give you money. You can cut your hair into short hair with the same ears and clean it up. It will be different." Fang Jing pushes Shen Yi.


    Now it''s popular to have short hair with the same ears. Shen Yi just goes to cut one. Today''s appearance is not good-looking, but it can leave a deep impression on the young commander. Next time, he will completely change his face.


    In sharp contrast, if there is no guarantee, the young commander will take Shen Yi to heart and climb up to the young commander. This is something that many women can''t do in their dreams. There is only one chance. It depends on how Shen Yi grasps it.


    Shen Yi listens to Fang Jing''s words and is still excited. She takes a look at Fang Jing and walks towards the restaurant.


    Here, Li Chen sits in the main seat. When Shen Weigang wants to sit in the Deputy seat, Li Chen''s sharp eyes scan Shen Wei, and Shen Wei immediately stops.


    In turn, Li Chen waved to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, please come to me."


    He just came here for Shen ruochu. What''s the matter with sitting with Shen Wei? Shen Wei really has no vision.


    Shen ruochu listened and refused: "the young commander thinks he is sitting with my father. I am a younger generation, and my father is here. How can he sit beside him?"


    She just don''t want to sit together with Li Chen. It''s too late for her to hide from Li Chen. How can she get together with Li Chen?


    Li Chen can''t help frowning slightly. Shen Wei saw that Li Chen was not happy. He said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, the young commander is the biggest today. We don''t care whether we are big or small. You are obedient and sit beside him."


    How did Shen ruochu offend the young commander? The young commander''s kindness to her is that he can look up to her. He should follow the meaning of the young commander more. This silly girl, she has to go back and talk to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but curl his lips and reluctantly sit next to Li Chen. Li Chen''s face is smiling again.


    When Shen Yi came over, she called politely to the young commander: "good young commander."


    Shen Wei didn''t expect that Shen Yi would come. Shen Yi''s hair had been cut. It was a shame. He didn''t want his family to lose face in front of the young commander.


    Just as he wanted to teach Shen Yi a lesson, he heard Li Chen open his mouth: "how did the hair become like this? Who cut it for you? "


    It looks like a dog. It''s not bad. It''s just that the hair is so ugly.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi with a smile. She doesn''t know Shen Yi''s mind. She comes to flatter Li Chen. She wants Li Chen to take a fancy to Shen Yi and stop pestering her.


    It''s just that Shen Yi is so ugly. Sure enough, her hairstyle is very important. She regretted cutting Shen Yi''s hair. If she knew Li Chen would come, she would not do it.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Shen Yi turned her lips and looked at Shen ruochu. She said impolitely: "she cut it. I had a quarrel with her and she cut my hair like this."


    She must show the young commander what kind of woman Shen ruochu is. Shen Yi hates Shen ruochu for cutting her hair like this.


    Shen Wei on one side is terrified and wants to kill Shen Yi. Shen ruochu can curry favor with the young commander, and the whole Shen family can follow Zhanguang.


    Shen Yi belittles Shen ruochu in front of the young commander. Doesn''t it make the young commander hate Shen ruochu?


    Shen Weigang wants to urge Shen Yi to leave. Li Chen turns his head and looks at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so proud and arrogant at home.


    But it''s really something that Shen ruochu can do. In fact, he and Shen ruochu are the same kind of people. They are all cruel, but Shen ruochu is not as cruel as him.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. Li Chen takes a look at Shen Yi beside him and smiles: "not to mention, it''s pretty."


    This smile almost shook Shen Yi''s eyes. Shen Yi was just like a flower maniac, but Shen ruochu couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Li Chen can really open his eyes and tell lies. It''s so interesting.


    Shen Wei pushes Shen Yi with his hand and gives her a wink, telling her not to be shameful. Although Shen Yi is not happy, she leaves,


    when she gets to Fang Jing''s side, Shen Yi complains: "Mom, I can''t go. It''s too shameful for you to let me go!"


    She shouldn''t listen to Fang Jing and lose such a big face in front of the young commander.


    Fang Jing squinted at Shen Yi: "that''s not necessarily true."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    The scene just happened, she saw it all, although it was a bit humiliating, especially the young commander''s sentence, which was pretty ironic.


    She is not stupid, can hear, but no matter beautiful or ugly, Shen Yi can leave an impression in front of the young commander.


    In the future, it will be different to appear in front of the young commander again.


    Shen Yi is too young to understand this calculation.


    Shen Yi listened to Fang Jing''s words, but her eyes were still wandering in the direction of Li Chen. She really liked Li Chen.


    Especially the smile, there is a kind of power in it, people can''t help to suck in.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Li Chen are eating together. Today, the Shen family has prepared a lot of good dishes, including Chinese and Western dishes. Shen ruochu thinks that today is a good meal for Li Chen.


    When Shen Wei toasted Li Chen, Li Chen didn''t even pretend and didn''t answer. Shen Wei didn''t feel bored, so he just sat by and asked Li Chen to eat.


    Li Chen only drank a glass of red wine and had enough to eat. Li Chen put his chopsticks. Shen ruochu then put them and glanced at the wall clock. It was already 9:30.


    Shen Wei said to Li Chen: "young commander, let''s go to the living room for a while."


    "No, it''s a little late. I''m going back." Li Chen didn''t speak in a warm voice. Instead, Li Chen''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu. "Ruochu, you can send me back."


    He came here just for Shen ruochu. He had planned to take Shen ruochu away for a long time, because he heard that his family had not finished their meal yet. He was afraid that Shen ruochu would be hungry, so he stayed and had dinner with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Chen to be so impolite. After eating and drinking, did he want her to send him back?


    Why? It''s too late for her to hide from Li Chen. How can she send Li Chen back? She will never go.


    "The young commander has so many adjutants to follow him. Besides, it''s so late that I have to rest. If I have to go to work tomorrow morning, I can''t see him off." Shen ruochu directly refused Li Chen.


    Shen Wei was not scared to death. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so brave that he didn''t even pay attention to the young commander. If he offended the young commander, they would be involved.


    If there is no extra words, Shen Wei pulls Shen ruochu aside. Shen Wei whispers to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, what''s the matter with you today? You should send him back. How can you offend him? "


    Shen ruochu didn''t know how lucky he was. Others were eager to send the young commander back, but Shen ruochu pushed this opportunity out.


    That''s stupid.


    Shen ruochu knew that Shen Wei''s temperament was that everyone wanted to climb up when he saw wealth. He didn''t care about your life and death. He was really tired of it.


    But it''s hard for her to deal with Shen Wei. It''s not easy for her to stabilize her position in the Shen family. She hasn''t asked Shen Wei to spit out the things in his hand?


    After all, Lin Huaijin only found a part of Shen Wei''s money. She knew that her grandfather had more than that money. She had to take it back. It''s not good to tear Shen Wei''s face now.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen ruochu forced a smile and said, "I know, Dad, I''m going now."


    This damned Li Chen is really hateful.


    Shen ruochu answered, and Shen Wei''s face began to look better. Shen ruochu came forward and gave a smile to Li Chen: "please, second young commander, I''ll take you back."


    Li Chen smiles with satisfaction. He leaves with Shen ruochu without any extra words. The soldiers with rifles leave with them.


    As soon as the crowd left, Chen Ling and her aunts were so scared that they raised their hands and patted their hearts: "Oh, they scared me to death. They stood there one by one with guns. They were so powerful and frightening. It was the first time I saw a real gun. It was so long!"


    The third aunt raised her hand and made everyone laugh.


    The happiest is Shen Wei: "really, the young commander is the young commander. Looking at that posture, that momentum, it''s really different. The prince''s trip is just so powerful, isn''t it?"


    Shen Wei didn''t expect that he would be so lucky one day to meet the young commander.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Miss ruochu is really good. She has made friends with the Young Marshal. Besides, you see, the second Young Marshal seems to like miss ruochu very much. When he talks, he is very spoiled." Chen Ling quickly said, "master, what a blessing."


    These words are all true. I can see that the two young commanders are different. I know Shen ruochu''s ability is great, but I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s ability is so great that they can all ascend the rank of young commander.


    In the future, miss ruochu must be extraordinary. She must get along with Ziyang and Shen ruochu. In the future, what will happen to her.


    If only Shen ruochu could protect Ziyang, she had nothing else to ask for.


    Shen ruochu told her that if she was asked to kill Shen Wei one day, she would not dare to do it or not. She didn''t even dare to think about it. She hated Shen Wei.But I don''t have the courage to kill Shen Wei. Now I think about it. If Shen ruochu really wants her to do it, she will do it for Ziyang.


    "Of all my daughters, she is the most promising one." Shen Wei was also very proud. When Shen ruochu came back, he entered the translation company.


    He knew that this daughter would be extraordinary in the future, but he didn''t expect that it would be so. The ancestral temple is still useful. It''s not in vain that he spent so much money to buy the sacrificial field and ancestral house.


    Fang Jing wants to say that even if the young commander takes a fancy to Shen ruochu, he is not polite to his family and doesn''t pay attention to Shen Wei.


    Whether we can help Shen family''s future in the future is still unknown.


    But in front of Shen Wei, Fang Jing doesn''t dare to say. She''s afraid Shen Wei thinks she''s jealous. She raises her hand and kills her. It''s not worth the loss.


    The Shen people here are very happy, but Shen ruochu is reluctant to follow Li Chen to get into the car.


    In front of the Shen family, she is willing to perform a play, but in front of Li Chen, there is no one else. She doesn''t even perform a play.


    Shen ruochu''s cold face and fierce eyes swept to Li Chen. Li Chen felt that this was the real Shen ruochu. The one who had just been in the Shen family had a stiff smile on his face, which was very bad.


    "What are you doing in the Shen family? Why did you go to the Shen family without my permission? " Shen ruochu is so angry that he questions Li Chen.


    After that, Shen Wei definitely forced her to contact Li Chen every day. She could avoid it once, but she couldn''t avoid it for the second time. How could she want to contact Li Chen?


    Li Chen laughed disapprovingly and looked at Shen ruochu: "my second Young Marshal, where do you want to go? Do you have to pass your permission? I''m not in MI Cheng these days. I went to Kyoto and came to see you as soon as I came back. You don''t dare to move, but you still blame me? "


    When talking, Li Chen raises his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s face. He likes Shen ruochu, but he didn''t expect to like Shen ruochu so much.


    During this period, my father sent me to Kyoto to do business. These days, I found a lot of women, and they all felt bored. They all had Shen ruochu in mind.


    Her smile, her anger, her bitter words and indifference, have become good memories.


    He felt like he was in a daze.


    "Don''t touch me, disgusting." Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen''s outstretched hand and quickly keeps a distance from Li Chen. That''s why she doesn''t want to follow Li Chen out.


    This man is moody and ruthless. He cuts off his hands and arms. Even his cousin can shoot him. There is nothing Li Chen can''t do.


    And what he did were all dirty things.


    Shen Wei only wants to be rich. He can''t know what kind of person Li Chen is. If one day his life is in Li Chen''s hands, I don''t know whether he wants to be rich or not.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen was naturally unhappy, and his hand was hanging in the air: "Shen ruochu, I asked myself that Li Chen had done a lot of dirty things, but I didn''t apologize to you. Why do you always treat me like this?"


    This is something that Li Chen can''t figure out. She can smile in front of Li Xing, but she always has this attitude towards him, which makes him jealous of Li Xing.


    "How can you have the face to say that you didn''t do anything to me? You shut me up in the study, and you forgot the dirty things you did next door? " Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes swept to Li Chen.


    She didn''t say anything else. Last time in Sujing, he cut off aunt Ruan''s hand and let people turn around. Did he forget all about Aunt Ruan?


    Li Chen listened and looked straight at Shen ruochu. He couldn''t help laughing: "what''s disgusting about what I only do? My brother does more than me? I learned from him. Why do you like him and don''t like me? "


    We all know how much we have done, but Shen ruochu likes it.


    "You are not qualified to compete with him!" Shen ruochu said impolitely that Li Xing is a person of the family, the country and the world. Li Chen is just a selfish person, which can''t be equated with words.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s insistence, Li Chen''s face immediately sank a lot: "you don''t have to defend him too much. You are my man sooner or later. I don''t care that you have been with him. Moreover, I robbed his woman. In the future, for him, my brother is so proud. Will he be crazy?"


    Think about it. It''s really interesting.


    "You dream! I''m not going to die with you. " Shen ruochu replied impolitely that she would not let Li Chen threaten Li Xing with himself. If one day, she would commit suicide, "stop, I want to go back!"


    "It won''t stop. If I come to you, I have something else to do." Li Chen pulls Shen ruochu who is about to open the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    He came to Shen ruochu. He didn''t just come to see Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was pulled by Li Chen and fell back. He looked at Li Chen in this way.


    She knew that Li Chen was always thoughtful and calculated everything he did.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Chen, with more precautions and coldness in his eyes.


    Li Chen hooked the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help lowering his voice: "it''s said that someone in MI Cheng recently started 2000 new rifles, but the rifles disappeared in MI Cheng and didn''t enter the armory. I went to check the documents, but they didn''t, and I also heard that these 2000 rifles are related to Li Xing. He is setting up the armory privately. Do you know about this?"


    Shen ruochu is very attentive to Li Xing. He always cares about everything. He will not hide from Shen ruochu about the establishment of an arsenal.


    He couldn''t get any more information. He just heard about it, but he couldn''t find any clues. So he came to ask Shen ruochu about it. Once he caught the matter of establishing a private bank.


    How can my Father forgive me?


    At that time, he zongchu was accused of treason. His father executed he family from the top to the bottom, from the old to the young, without any mercy, although tiger poison does not eat children.


    However, Abba is now a local emperor. The emperor was sought power by his son. You can see which Emperor didn''t kill his son, executed him, executed him, or even banned him.


    If Li Xing is accused of treason, my father will never forgive Li Xing.


    "I don''t know. How could I know such a thing?" Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes swept to Li Chen.


    She didn''t know how Li Chen knew about Li Xing''s private purchase of guns, but she would never tell Li Chen about the armory.


    If Li Chen knew that Li Xing had a private library, there were still a lot of weapons and planes, and even the light and heavy machine guns of the governor, he would develop them himself.


    This matter will be executed without a burial place. Even if she died, she would not tell Li Chen. She did not expect that Li Chen came to her for this matter.


    Li Chen''s temperament must be that he got wind elsewhere, but he couldn''t find any evidence. He just wanted to ask for evidence from her.


    Li Chen frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu straightly. His mouth was full of sarcasm: "don''t you know? How can you not know that Li Xing always hurts you? What will he hide from you? "


    Li Xing will not hide anything from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu must know about it. He heard that Li Xing lent Shen ruochu his stepong a few days ago.


    Other people don''t know. He knows. Li Xing never borrows that car. It''s a life-saving car. If you lend it to Shen ruochu, it''s equivalent to giving your life away.


    Maybe Shen ruochu didn''t know that he would be assassinated if he got the news that day. He still took the car to Shen ruochu and fought hard.


    "Are you crazy? He is a great young commander. What does he do with the armory? Li Chen, do you think he is stupid? " Shen ruochu replied impolitely, and his eyes were clear. "Besides, even if he has a private bank, how can he hurt me? How could he tell me a woman about something so important? Li Chen, don''t be crazy. Even if you kill me, I don''t know what Arsenal you said. You''ve got the wrong person. "


    She did not know whether Li Chen would believe these words. She only hoped that Li Chen would not notice anything strange. In fact, she was afraid of nothing. She had already sweated in her hands.


    This matter is too much involved. If Li Chen finds out, it''s all over.


    Li Chen is a man who wants to be strict with the law. If he catches the handle of the law, how can he spare the law lightly? It''s not just about execution.


    It will also involve the governor''s wife, even the Xu family and the Chen family, who are far away from Shaocheng.


    These people are important to her. She doesn''t want any of them to have an accident. Even if she dies, she won''t tell Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu looked directly at Li Chen. He couldn''t see any confusion. He couldn''t be calm. Li Chen frowned slightly. If someone else said that, he would believe it.


    After all, this kind of time, already scared not light, eyeground is full of flustered.


    But Shen ruochu is different. This woman has always been brave. There''s nothing she doesn''t dare to do. Her calmness is not really calmness. It''s just a cover up.


    "Good, good." Li Chen suddenly reached out and held Shen ruochu''s chin, his eyes full of evil smile, "worthy of the woman I value, worthy of the woman I value, courageous."


    He likes Shen ruochu like this, more and more.


    "If the beginning, we come to gamble, OK?" Li Chen''s hand is holding Shen ruochu''s chin, close to Shen ruochu. His eyes are full of evil. Shen ruochu slightly turns his head and doesn''t want to be close to Li Chen.


    But because his chin was pinched by Li Chen, he couldn''t move. Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a chill, just as his gun was about to point at Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu felt a pain in his wrist. The gun in his hand came to Li Chen''s hand so easily. Li Chen frowned slightly and looked at the m1900 in his hand."Ruochu, don''t hold a gun in front of me." Li Chen''s voice is still gentle, so looking at Shen ruochu, "let''s gamble, bet in the end is Li Xing love you, or I love you."


    How many years has he not fought with Li Xing? He remembers that when he was half a year old, he told Li Xing that they would fight. At that time, he was still young.


    Li Xing has been in the barracks for two years. When he wants to enter the barracks, he envies Li Xing for holding a gun, but his father doesn''t allow him. His father values the son who is most like him.


    Therefore, although his mother is the father''s favorite, he doesn''t care about his son, and even suppresses his enlightenment in order to be strict. He is the latest one to enlighten, and he didn''t enlighten until he was seven years old.


    At the age of four, it began to enlighten.


    Over the years, if he hadn''t gone around and got some benefits for his father, up to now, his father won''t let him have today''s position. He thinks it''s unfair, too unfair.


    In his heart, he hated even more.


    As he spoke, Li Chen said to Jing Xing in front of him, "Jing Xing, bring things here!"


    This time, he will come to fight with Li Xing and gamble. Let''s see how much Li Xing cares about Shen ruochu. He only wants to spoil Shen ruochu, but I don''t know how much.


    "Shao, young commander, that, miss ruochu..." Jing Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu. He is hesitant, but more impatient. Shen ruochu saves his life.


    He didn''t want to see that scene. He knew that his young commander was cruel, but he didn''t expect that the young commander clearly liked Shen ruochu and could still lay hands on Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Jing Xing''s words, Li Chen swept his fierce eyes to Jing Xing, and his eyes were full of anger: "how? What kind of favor have you received from her that you won''t even listen to my orders? "


    Li Chen naturally didn''t expect that Jing Xing, who had always been very good, would protect Shen ruochu. If there was no redundancy, Li Chen raised his hand and slapped Jing Xing in the face.


    Jing Xing''s painful face leans to one side, and his cheek swells immediately.


    Shen ruochu knows that Li Chen will definitely do something to her that has no lower limit, so Jingxing will protect her. As soon as Shen ruochu wants to say something, Jingxing has already said: "young commander, Jingxing is incompetent. Jingxing really can''t do it. If Miss ruochu saves me twice, I can''t do it. Young commander, you''d better kill me."


    How did he move his hand to Shen ruochu? If he didn''t, it''s all right. Now he has to fight Shen ruochu himself. He would rather die.


    Here is kindness, here is loyalty to Li Chen, he did not want to violate.


    Li Chen didn''t expect that Jing Xing would say that and nodded: "well, you never disobeyed me. Today is the first time, and I will never allow anyone to disobey my meaning. I will help you and send you on the road."


    While speaking, Li Chen points to Jingxing with m1900 from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu grabs Li Chen''s wrist and sweeps his fierce eyes at him.


    "You can''t beat him to death. He is always loyal to you. If you beat him to death, who will obey you?" Shen ruochu grabs Li Chen''s arm in a hurry and holds it quietly for fear that Li Chen will shoot.


    This man is used to being cold-blooded. He is cruel to everyone. Although Jingxing is his adjutant, he followed him from childhood to adulthood. But when lichen asked them to die, he never showed mercy.


    The adjutant can be changed again, but his order is absolutely not to disobey


    Li Chen just holds the gun in his hand, his eyes are cold to the extreme, he looks straight at Jingxing, and after a long time, he spits out a word: "roll!"


    Shen ruochu has a saying that is right. Jingxing has been with him for so many years. If he kills Jingxing, his heart will be broken and he will feel cruel.


    Jing Xing''s eyes were red. After so many years of following the young commander, he wanted to drive him away. If there was no more, Jing Xing saluted Li Chen.


    "I''m sorry, young commander!" Jingxing reddened her eyes slightly.


    Li Chen''s fierce eyes swept to Jingxing and gritted his teeth: "don''t get out of here!"


    Jing Xing opened the door, got out of the car, and left. Shen ruochu was relieved. His eyes just watched Jing Xing leave. No one noticed, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    As soon as Jing Xing left, Li Chen stopped his gun and turned his head to look at Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "you''re all about saving others. Why don''t you think about your own situation?"


    When Li Chen talks, he looks at Jing Yan. The precedent of Jing Xing is in front of him. Naturally, Jing Yan does not dare to violate Li Chen''s meaning any more.


    If there is no extra words, Jing Yan gets out of the car and goes to the trunk. When he comes back again, he takes a delicate iron box with a lock inside.


    Jing Xing opens the box in his hand and hands it to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes a look at the things in the box. His face turns pale. No wonder Li Chen says he''s going to gamble. He''s crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    This thing is nothing else. It''s a new type of time bomb. Li Chen, a madman, wants to blow up Dan and tie her to coerce her into execution.


    This madman is out of the ordinary.


    "Li Chen, you are a madman, you are a madman!" Shen ruochu turns her head, grits her teeth and scolds Li Chen. She knows that Li Chen is cruel, but she doesn''t expect that Li Chen is so cruel.


    He always said that he liked her. That''s what Li Chen called liking. When it''s time to make use of it, he can make use of everything. This person is simply terrible.


    Li Chen laughs disapprovingly. He knows that Shen ruochu is smart, and he probably understands his mind: "it''s good for you. You can see whether Li Xing is sincere to you, or whether it''s hypocritical from the beginning to the end. He is the most important. Then don''t follow him, just follow me."


    Li Chen approached Shen ruochu and murmured in Shen ruochu''s ear that his eyes were dark.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and sweeps to Li Chen. He looks at Li Chen. Li Chen has already tied the Zha to Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen grabs Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen ruochu can''t move at all. He can only scold Li Chen: "even if I die, I won''t follow you. Don''t worry."


    They all treat her in this way, but they have the face to say that they like her and use this vicious way to coerce her.


    Before, you Lingshan said that she would become a stumbling block to the implementation of the law. She didn''t believe it. Today, she believes it. Li Chen''s use of her to coerce the implementation of the law is bound to succeed.


    Li Xing will certainly come. At that time, he will surely fall into Li Chen''s stratagem. This will not work, absolutely not.


    "If you don''t follow me, I can''t help you. If you don''t follow me, you have to follow me." Li Chen slightly picked the corner of his mouth and looked at Shen ruochu, who was tied with Zha bullet. He seemed to be very satisfied. "This is the latest timed Zha bullet. I got it from a foreign country after I wasted a lot of energy. Today it''s used on you and given to Li Xing. Do you think he will like it?"


    Whether Li Xing will come or not depends on how much he likes Shen ruochu. As a big brother, he always acts differently from others and has no weakness for so many years.


    No one can find out his weakness. Even for his mother, he is also light. It depends on whether Shen ruochu will become the weakness of strict execution this time.


    "Jing Yan, go. Tell the young commander that I have a gift for him. Ask him out. We are..." Li Chen commands Jing Yan in front of him.


    Before he finished speaking, Shen ruochu quickly interrupted: "don''t look for Li Xing. I know where the armory is. If you go to him, you can''t find the armory. I don''t want to die."


    She really didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to let Li Xing and the Xu and Chen families die. If she really wanted to die, she would go, although she didn''t get revenge.


    But with so many lives, she is willing to die. My mother and my grandfather will surely understand her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen couldn''t help pausing. He didn''t have so much hope. He asked Shen ruochu what she was afraid of.


    He planned to coerce the general to speak out about the fire depot. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu was willing to speak out.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Chen. His eyes were cold: "what? Don''t believe me? I''m wearing a fried Dan. I said, "I don''t want to die. I haven''t had enough days of glory and wealth. I don''t want to die."


    Li chongchen half narrowed his eyes. He looked at Shen ruochu and suddenly pulled Shen ruochu''s hand. He broke Shen ruochu''s clenched fist and put his hand on it. It was all cold sweat.


    Shen ruochu repeats that he doesn''t want to die. Everyone wants to survive. So Li Chen believes. He knows that Shen ruochu is just an 18-9-year-old woman. How stable can she be?


    The cold sweat on Shen ruochu''s hands is enough to prove her fear and that she really doesn''t want to die.


    "Jing Yan, drive!" Li Chen shouts at Jing Yan.


    If there is no extra words, Jing Yan immediately gets on the bus and drives Shen ruochu and Li Chen to leave. Shen ruochu doesn''t have a warm voice and says, "in the suburbs of the south of the city, drive straight ahead."


    Li Chen is too cautious. She said that she had told Li Chen. Li Chen still didn''t believe it. She had to check the cold sweat in her hand to believe that she was really afraid, really afraid of death.


    Li Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry. When I find this arsenal and overthrow Li Xing, I will make you the second wife. I really like you and I won''t let you down."


    Yan Luo is commander Yan''s daughter. He has to marry her, so he can only let Shen ruochu be his second wife.


    "It''s really interesting that you repeatedly say that you like me, but you tie this Zha bullet to me. That''s what you call like. It''s disgusting." Shen ruochu scolded rudely.


    Li Chen can be so vicious that everyone can use him. He is selfish and cold-blooded. He has no feelings. His so-called likes and dislikes are false and selfish.


    It makes Shen ruochu feel sick.Li Chen knew that Shen ruochu was unhappy and said nothing in vain. When Li Xing died, he would let Shen ruochu understand except Xu Jia and his wife.


    He will give all his favors to Shen ruochu. This is the only woman who can make his heart beat. He is also a woman who wants to make up his mind.


    Shen ruochu ignores Li Chen''s idea and looks out of the window quietly. The night outside is getting darker and darker. Shen ruochu looks out of the window. In fact, she has nothing in the world but revenge.


    The only thing she couldn''t give up was execution. She didn''t think that she liked execution so much that she couldn''t help talking about it.


    Jingyan''s car, according to Shen ruochu''s direction, is speeding all the way towards the southern suburbs of the city. When it comes to the suburbs, Jingyan slows down.


    When he was near an abandoned old factory, Shen ruochu suddenly called out, "here it is. Stop!"


    She remembered that it was here and there would be no other place. Although it was at night, she was still deeply impressed by the fact that she followed Li Xing twice.


    Li Chen sat in the car and glanced at the empty place. There were weeds everywhere. Because it was late autumn, the plants were withered and yellow, and he had no spirit.


    Li Chen could not help but frown, looking around, only the abandoned old factory, I do not know how many years, half collapsed, nothing inside.


    "Are you sure this is the arsenal of enforcement?" Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu with great distrust. What weapons can be hidden here? He felt abused by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Chen sarcastically: "do you know why you are not as good as Li Xing? Because you are stupid, the armory naturally needs to be hidden in a hidden place. If you don''t hide it here, don''t you want to hide it in the governor''s office? "


    So the weapons of Li Xing have been hidden here for so many years, and no one knows. Li Chen didn''t believe that the weapons were here when he arrived here. If other people passed by, he would not believe it any more.


    Li Chen frowns slightly, and his eyes are still distrustful. Shen ruochu has got out of the car. Seeing this, Li Chen gets out of the car and looks at the grass in front of him.


    "The armory, you take us." Li Chen turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu. There was no warm voice. Shen said it was here.


    Everywhere so cold and silent, Li Chen always feel something wrong.


    Shen ruochu pointed to the abandoned factory and said in a voice without any temperature: "the ammunition depot is in the abandoned old factory. I''ve been here with you. Go by yourself. I''ll wait for you here."


    When Shen ruochu spoke, he looked at Li Chen with a smile.


    This smile is full of irony and calculation, which makes Li Chen on guard. Shen ruochu is too smart. He must be more cautious when he wants to fight with her. He should be more cautious than when he gets along with others.


    "Why are you afraid that there are Zha bullets here and you dare not go?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help but smile. The smile at the bottom of his eyes was very deep. "Do you know why you are not as strict as you are everywhere? Because you are as timid as a mouse


    Shen ruochu scolds Li Chen impolitely. Anyway, she doesn''t speak. First, she scolds him in front of Li Chen. She doesn''t care about it any more.


    She could not wait for Li Chen to die. She threatened Li Chen with such dirty means.


    Her timing is very heavy, but she gave up. She wanted to kill Li Chen. In this way, she would not worry about her future. Her life changed Li Chen''s life. It was worth it.


    "You go first. We''ll wait for you here." As like as two peas, Shen Ruochu suddenly said, "the eye is full of precautions, exactly the same as Shen Ruochu expected.


    Li Chen is afraid of death, especially death. So even if Shen ruochu said that the ammunition depot is in the abandoned factory, Li Chen did not dare to go. She was gambling. She did not dare to go with her. She won the gambling.


    She brought Li Chen here to play a game with Li Chen. Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen sarcastically: "people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, even if you become a governor in the future, you can''t manage the sixteen provinces in the North well. It''s also the sorrow of the people."


    The warlords are in chaos and the war is going to break out sooner or later. If Li Chen is really a governor, the sixteen northern provinces will soon be swallowed up.


    Li Chen doesn''t think so, and he''s not angry. Anyway, Shen ruochu is used to scolding him. She doesn''t have a good face for him: "the remote control is in my son. Ruochu, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, you will become a pile of broken bones. What a beautiful appearance. It''s a pity."


    Li Chen''s words make people feel disgusted. Shen ruochu gives Li Chen a cold glance. If there is no extra words, he walks towards the abandoned old factory. Li Chen and his party stand in the same place and watch Shen ruochu tie up the bomb Dan and walk towards the grass step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Shen ruochu''s pace is very slow and steady. She is also gambling today. She wins the gambling and keeps the arsenal. If she loses the gambling, she is also broken to pieces. If she wins, it is Li Chen who will be broken to pieces with her.


    Li Xing has brought her to the ammunition depot twice. Every time, she has been carrying her through the grass. Li Xing said that there is a kind of thunder called "hair silk" everywhere in the grass.


    The thunder will explode at the touch of it. She needs to be very careful, otherwise it will shatter to pieces, and this piece of it will be razed to the ground. She has observed the place where she steps every time.


    She remembers that there was an orchid planted as a mark in those places. It''s late autumn now, and the orchids have withered, but the places where the orchids are located are different.


    Shen ruochu walked so carefully, looking for every different word from the grass. To tell the truth, I''m not afraid it''s fake. What she said to Li Chen is that I don''t want to die. It''s true.


    She really didn''t want to die. For the first time, she felt that death was so close to her, so terrible that she had to be careful step by step. If she made a mistake, she would be crushed to pieces, even the body could not be found.


    Shen ruochu is walking step by step. Li Chen and Jing Yan are quietly looking at Shen ruochu''s back. In this dark night, they seem to blink.


    "Young commander, if you do this, are you not afraid that miss ruochu will hate you?" One side of Jing Yan can''t help asking Li Chen. He follows the young commander, knowing that he likes Miss ruochu.


    But after doing this today, miss ruochu must have hated the young commander.


    Li Chen turns his head and sweeps his fierce eyes at Jing Yan: "if you look forward and backward, what great things can be achieved? How can he hate me? One day in the future, she will not hate me if she knows my heart."


    Li Chen said this to Jing Yan as well as to himself. When he got on the guard, he would hold all the good things in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu would be moved one day.


    It''s easy for women to accept their fate.


    Jing Yan doesn''t say much any more. He looks at Shen ruochu''s direction with Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu walked into the grass. She felt that her heart was about to reach her throat. She had already walked most of the way. She had only a few steps to get to the abandoned factory. She wanted to win the bet.


    Sure enough, as she had guessed, the place where orchids were planted in the grass was the safe area. She went right every step, but the night was dark and it was late autumn, so she could only look for them by the light moonlight.


    When Jing Xing and Li Chen look at Shen ruochu coming to the abandoned factory, Jing Yan can''t bear it: "young commander, if Miss ruochu has passed like this, it will be OK. Let''s go, too."


    He was afraid that Shen ruochu would take advantage of this opportunity to run away. It was not easy to find out that this area was full of people in the suburbs.


    "What''s the rush? She can''t run. " Li Chen still has no temperature voice to open his mouth. He knows what Jing Yan is worried about. Shen ruochu''s body is tied with Zha bullet, and she dare not run.


    Jing Yan looks at Li Chen and purses his lips: "but young commander..."


    "Nothing, but wait for me." Li Chen quietly looking at the front, this piece of grass is safe, who knows that abandoned old factory is safe?


    He was meticulous and strict. He built his own arsenal and got into this abandoned factory. No one could think of anything.


    Jing Yan listened to Li Chen''s words, no longer say anything, so quietly standing beside Li Chen.


    Here, Shen ruochu has come to the abandoned factory. Standing on the abandoned factory, Shen ruochu feels that his clothes are soaked with sweat.


    The cold wind came, a cool, forehead is also full of sweat beads.


    Shen ruochu breathed several breaths suddenly, and then she was relieved. She finally understood what it was like to walk in front of the God of death. She was very lucky. If she was not killed by the explosion, she would have to die.


    Shen ruochu shouts to Li Chen: "coward, why don''t you come here?"


    She came here with Li Chen because she knew that there was thunder buried here. Li Chen, a man who is calculating and clever, will let her go first.


    As long as she passed the grass safely, Li Chen and they would die in the thunder.


    She will never allow Li Chen to take her life to coerce Li into execution. She wants Li Chen to die and die with him.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu''s safe and sound appearance over there. If he doesn''t have any extra words, he gives a wink to Jing Yan. Jing Yan instructs him.


    To the two adjutants on one side, he said, "you two, stay here, others, follow me!"


    While talking, several soldiers with guns were walking with Li Chen and Jing Xing into the grass, but they had just taken two steps. Li Chen turned pale and exclaimed, "flash, there''s thunder here!"


    As soon as he said this, Jing Yan''s face turned white with fright. His pupils couldn''t help enlarging, so he suddenly pulled Li Chen and pushed him out to the grass.


    Then came the sound of thunder and explosion. Shen ruochu hurriedly hid in the abandoned factory. These thunder were all felt. One of them exploded, and the others followed.A series of explosions were filled with thick fog and flames, which burned along the grass. The scene was soul stirring.


    Shen ruochu had never seen such a battle. She was more or less frightened. She knew the power of these mines, but she didn''t know that they were so powerful.


    exploded four times, and after all the sound was blown up, the abandoned factory was also blown up by half, and there was no smell of heavy dust.


    Shen ruochu kept coughing and fanning the dust in front of her. Now it''s not too bad to say that she was disheartened. As expected, she didn''t cheat her.


    Here, Li Chen and several adjutants behind him were all blown away.


    "Young commander, young commander!" When Li Chen got up, his uniform was stained with blood. He was not bombed, but was scratched by shrapnel.


    Li Chen looked at the flattened grass and yelled, "Jing Yan, Jing Yan!"


    Just at the moment when the thunder exploded, he was pushed out by Jing Yan, and he was saved from suffering. Otherwise, he would have been blown to pieces by now.


    Li Chen finds Jing Yan in the grass. An adjutant shouts, "young commander, don''t look for him. Jing Yan has been blown to pieces. There are no bones left."


    These mines are hair mines. They are so big that they can''t be saved.


    Li Chen''s fierce eyes swept to Shen ruochu. He knew that Shen ruochu was brave, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so brave that he would join the army instead.


    Shen ruochu wanted to blow him up, not Jing Yan.


    It''s just that Jing Yan went to die for him. More specifically, Shen ruochu wanted all of them to be buried here. He naively thought that Shen ruochu was really afraid of death and brought him here.


    Shen ruochu had known for a long time that thunder had been buried in this area, and he had brought them here on purpose. It was unknown whether there was an armory here.


    But it''s true that Shen ruochu wants them to die.


    "Shen ruochu, you are so bold. Do you know that you are plotting against the young commander? I''m dead, and you can''t live!" Li Chen''s clenched mouth.


    This woman is very brave. Li Chen has never been afraid of anyone. Even Lu Yiwan''s cruel woman is not as terrible as Shen ruochu.


    Lu Yiwan kills people without blinking an eye, but Shen ruochu uses a stratagem. What she wants is not one person''s life, but everyone''s life.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He glanced at Li Chen: "so what? I didn''t want to live, but I want you to die. If you want to blackmail me, I will never let you be satisfied. "


    She won''t let Li Chen achieve his goal, so she leads Li Chen here. Li Chen is killed by the explosion, and the secret of Li Xing''s arsenal is buried forever.


    When someone really finds out that there is an armory here, the fierce intelligence has already transferred the general''s fire. When people come, they will also rush to the air!


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, a bunch of car lights, toward this side shine, not much time, the car will Li Chen they round up.


    Li Chen just let others support him and stood there, waiting quietly. He couldn''t run any more.


    When the car arrived here, Li Xing came down from the car. He was cold and sharp. The gun in his hand was raised directly to Li Chen: "son of a bitch, you dare to move Shen ruochu, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Chen has moved Shen ruochu more than once. He takes the overall situation into consideration, but he doesn''t move Li Chen. Unexpectedly, Li Chen has the courage to make use of Shen ruochu again.


    Li Chen listened to Li Xing''s words as if he had heard a joke.


    "I moved her? I used to think that she was a woman. Even if she was smart, she was just a little smart. She couldn''t make a big deal. Today, I understand that this woman is not simple. " Li Chen no doubt sneered. He said this to himself and Li Xing.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Li Chen pointed to the grass and said excitedly, "she''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with her, but seven of my adjutants died, seven of them didn''t even have a chance to react. All of them were broken bones. What she wanted to blow up was not only my adjutants, but also me. Li Xing, did you see my injury?"


    Li Chen''s words made everyone pause. When he knew that Shen ruochu was taken away by Li Chen, he came with people like crazy. He must kill Li Chen. Now he was surprised to see Li Chen''s embarrassment.


    "Why, why, you are better than me in everything, and you can still get such a woman. How can you be so strict? The best things in the world belong to you. Even Shen ruochu is willing to gamble on my life with her life to give you security!" Li Chen''s gnashing of teeth, he is not reconciled, is really not reconciled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    He didn''t want to admit that he was defeated by Li Xing before. Even though he was late in enlightenment, he worked very hard. He was obviously not suitable for military academy.


    He went all out to study in the military academy and military camp for training. It was very easy for him to practice, but he needed a lot of effort.


    Because he is not reconciled, from small to large, a person carrying all the light, all the dazzling, he is also a young commander, he is the same with the implementation.


    But those rich and noble children all revolve around the practice, because the practice has guns, military positions, and all the things that they long for but don''t have at their age.


    Later, he vowed that he could be the governor of the sixteen northern provinces, and he could, too. He would not let Abba look down on him.


    Though he can''t do it, he can support people and support those people to fight for him.


    A governor doesn''t need to go to the battlefield again and again. He only needs people''s heart. With people''s heart, nothing can''t be achieved. He attracts people, bribes people and becomes unscrupulous.


    As long as it can be used, he mercilessly used, he will not be soft hearted, soft hearted people can not achieve great things. So for so many years, he has worked hard in calculating everything.


    So he pretended to be docile and obedient in front of his father. He let his father put down his prejudice and reuse him wholeheartedly. He let his father set up a defense against Li Xing. Over the years, his father did have some centrifugal relationship with Li Xing, but he still lost.


    Yan Luo only knows how to be jealous. She never thinks about anything for him. Like him, she wants high-ranking glory and wealth.


    "Li Xing, Shen ruochu is willing to die for you. He knows that there are so many thunder buried here, but she brings us all here. She wants to die with us. She wants me to die with him. You can''t kill me. She will do it for you. How many women can do it? How many women dare to do it?" Li Chen said with gnashing teeth.


    He is always not reconciled, such a woman belongs to the practice.


    Li Chen''s words touched Li Xing. He didn''t feel how happy he was. He didn''t feel that Shen ruochu had done this for him. He was lucky and happy.


    Is happy, he is angry, he never thought about let Shen ruochu do anything for him, he just want her to live well, around him, he can see Shen ruochu''s smile, Shen ruochu''s anger, Shen ruochu''s anger, not for his own life.


    At the moment when Li Chen''s voice fell, Li Xing suddenly raised his hand and pinched Li Chen''s neck. His fingers were blue and his eyes were full of anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Li Chen, you madman, why do you want to force her to this point? Don''t you like her? That''s what you like, you lunatic. You''re not human at all! "


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated Li Xing. His strength did not decrease. He wanted to strangle Li Chen, kill Li Chen, and break Li Chen to pieces. Only in this way could he get rid of his hatred.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chen who forced Shen ruochu to this stage, why did she fight with her death? She knew that there were a lot of thunder buried here, but she brought Li Chen here.


    She loved him in the most determined way.


    He didn''t send someone to protect Shen ruochu before.


    Because Shen ruochu doesn''t like others to follow him. He is also gambling. Li Chen likes Shen ruochu and won''t really hurt him. Even if he wants to fight with him, he will come to him.


    I didn''t expect that he would move Shen ruochu''s mind.


    Li Chen didn''t resist either. He let Li Xing strangle his neck. The winner was the king and the loser was the enemy. There was nothing to resist. He died when he died. He didn''t care.


    Li Xing is pinching Li Chen''s neck. Li Chen''s adjutant, Jing Rui, holding the remote control in his hand, shouts to Li Xing: "Young Marshal, please let go of our two young marshals. If you do it, I won''t be polite. If Miss Chu will die with the two young Marshals!"


    They all follow Li Chen for so many years. Jing Yan has already used his life to protect the second young commander. He can''t let Jing Yan die in vain.


    After listening to Jing Rui''s words, Li Xing can''t help but raise his head. His fierce eyes sweep to Jing Rui, and his eyes are full of anger. He is never threatened. Li Chen, seeing this, can''t help getting nervous and shouts to Jing Rui: "Jing Rui, what are you doing? Who told you to mind your own business? Back off


    "Second young commander, you..." Jing Rui looks at Li Chen reluctantly, and then he hears Li Chen scold, "if you don''t obey me any more, it''s all against the military order to be executed!"


    Jing Rui pursed his lips and grasped the remote control in his hand. There was something unwilling in his eyes. He was really unwilling. If he was unwilling, Li Chen would be at the mercy of others. If he was unwilling, Jing Yan would die in vain.


    But in front of the military order, there is no room for resistance. Jing Rui takes a look at Shen ruochu. If there is no more, he retreats to the back.


    Li Xing takes back his eyes and still looks at Li Chen.


    "Young commander, young commander, you can''t kill the second young commander. The overall situation is uncertain. Please think twice!" Lin Rui looks at Li Xing''s impatience and comes forward to hold Li Xing in a hurry.


    He knows young commander''s love for miss ruochu. At the moment, miss ruochu has been wronged and almost killed. How can young commander not hate it? How can he kill the second young commander to get rid of it?But the overall situation is so. Now the governor and the young commander are far away from each other. They are not as close as they used to be. There are also many people who slander in front of the governor.


    The young commander wants to rebel. Now, even if such a thing happens, the young commander can''t kill the second young commander. There are so many people on the scene, even if they are all killed, they can''t hide it.


    The paper can''t hold the fire. Sooner or later, the matter will be exposed. By that time, the young commander will be all over, and all his plans over the years will be over.


    Li Xing''s face was blue and his eyes were scarlet. At this moment, Shen ruochu''s voice came from the abandoned factory: "Li Xing, you can''t kill him!"


    Li Xing raised her head and looked in the direction of Shen ruochu. She looked at Shen ruochu from a distance. Li Xing''s eyes were red. She was alone in the moonlight.


    "Li Xing, you can''t kill him. Let him go, let Li Chen go." Shen Ruo didn''t speak or let go when he first saw Li Xing. He couldn''t help shouting to Li Xing again.


    Li Xing can''t kill Li Chen. Lin Rui''s scruples are right. She can kill Li Chen, she can gamble, die with Li Chen, and exchange her life for Li Chen''s.


    In this way, Li Chen died. However, Li Chen''s life was great and he didn''t die, but Li Xing couldn''t kill Li Chen to carry the charge of injuring hands and feet. If he was taken advantage of by someone who wanted to.


    In the future, even if Li Xing takes the position of supervisor, it will be unpopular with the people. Everyone will say that Li Xing is a ruthless person, and this will be enough to become a reference for the people below.


    If someone moves his mind, he will rebel. All his efforts are in vain.


    She knows the ambition and the plan of the implementation, and she will never allow the implementation to do so.


    Otherwise, she won''t bring Li Chen to this place. She is afraid that Li Chen will coerce Li Chen to carry out. At that time, Li Chen will either threaten Li Chen or kill Li Chen.


    Any one of them is unfavorable to Li Xing. She can''t let it happen. She won''t let anything unfavorable to Li Xing happen.


    Li Xing''s eyes became more and more fierce, but he knew that Shen ruochu was clever and he knew Shen ruochu''s scruples. Li Xing loosened Li Chen''s neck and yelled at him: "get out! Li Chen, I''ll warn you for the last time, what''s against me? Don''t move your mind on women. If you move Shen ruochu''s mind again, I''ll tear you to pieces. "


    It''s Shen ruochu who spoke for Li Chen today. Otherwise, he won''t let Li Chen off lightly. He dares to think so much about Shen ruochu. It''s damned.


    He doesn''t want to make Shen ruochu sad or worried. There are many ways to kill Li Chen. There''s no need to come in front of Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen took a look at Li Xing and Shen ruochu again. There was no warm voice and said, "Li Xing, you let me go today. I won''t give up like this. I want the position of the governor. So do Shen ruochu."


    Such a woman, he will not give up to Li Xing, he is not willing to give up Shen ruochu.


    "Second young commander, let''s go. Let''s go quickly." Jing Rui urges Li Chen. The young commander finally lets go. Now they are surrounded.


    If the second young commander''s words angered the big young commander, the big young commander repented, they all have to die here, and the beauty is really a disaster, which has been the case in all dynasties.


    Jing Rui looks at Shen ruochu''s direction, and his eyes flash with a trace of ruthlessness. He holds the hand of the remote control and clenches it slightly. He does all this for the second young commander. He just hopes that the second young commander will not blame him.


    If there was no more, Li Chen turned to leave. Li Xing gave Li Chen a cold glance, then he took the gun and strode toward Shen ruochu''s direction!


    Also just walk have no two steps, Shen ruochu toward Li Xing shout: "Li Xing, don''t come over!"


    Li Xing pauses and looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. Here Li Chen also pauses and all the people look at Shen ruochu.


    See Shen ruochu a little bit embarrassed from the abandoned old factory came over, body tied time Zha bomb, blast Dan, the number keeps flashing.


    Shen ruochu looks at the direction of Li Xing, and her eyes are red. She thinks that if Li Xing comes, she will be saved. All her previous calculations are worth it. Unexpectedly, she can''t escape death. It''s a pity that she didn''t pull Li Chen to die together. It''s not worth it.


    Li Xing stood there with scarlet eyes.


    The figures on Shen ruochu''s body became shocking, and Li Chen swept to the adjutant beside him in disbelief, shouting: "which animal did it? Who did it? Who pressed the remote control! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Li Chen felt that the whole person was going to explode. He was crazy. He tied a time bomb to Shen ruochu, just to scare Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    I just hope that they can tell the location of the ammunition depot. They never want to hurt Shen ruochu in the past, let alone let Shen ruochu die.


    Without any extra words, Li Chen walks over to Jing Rui, pulls Jing Rui''s clothes, and asks madly, "did you press it? You have the remote control! "


    Just now, Jingrui is still holding the remote control to threaten the execution. He has warned Jingrui not to come foolishly. He doesn''t want to hurt Shen ruochu.


    "Young commander, this woman is scheming against us and has killed so many people. She has also killed Jing Yan. Jing Yan is also dead. She should die!" Jing Rui is grabbed by Li Chen''s clothes, looks at Li Chen, and shouts to Li Chen, "since ancient times, there are so many beauties, this woman can''t stay!"


    He pressed the remote control. When Jing Yan left, he gave him the remote control. Jing Yan can''t just die. This woman has to die, too.


    The young commander can''t be at the mercy of this woman. If the young commander didn''t trust this woman, how could they be cheated into this minefield today.


    Almost the young commander was killed. It was Jing Yan who exchanged his life for the young commander''s.


    "I shot you!" Lichen full is angry toward Jingrui walked in the past, no more words, picked up the side of the rifle, in front of Jingrui a random sweep..


    He didn''t know how many shots he had shot, but it wasn''t enough to suppress his anger.


    He never wanted Shen ruochu to die. Even if he tied Shen ruochu to blow up Dan, he was also used to intimidate him. He liked Shen ruochu and didn''t want to hurt him.


    Now Jingrui presses the remote control, and Shen ruochu''s life is gone. Li Chen feels that his heart is aching. It''s all his fault.


    This side of Li Xing didn''t care about those. He just looked at Shen ruochu standing there from a distance. He just carried the moonlight on his back. He didn''t see Shen ruochu''s body.


    At this moment, Shen ruochu stands under the light, and the number stab on Zha''s bullet is fierce. He feels that his eyes are full of pain, and what''s more painful is his heart, the kind of pain that can''t be suppressed.


    If there is no extra words, he shouts to Lin Rui: "Lin Rui, toolbox, Toolbox!" He felt that he was going crazy, and the whole person became at a loss.


    He had never been so afraid in his life. When he went to the battlefield, a dozen of them were surrounded by hundreds of people. When they knew that they would not be able to live, he didn''t know what fear was. He thought that people could live as long as they wanted to live.


    Today, seeing Shen ruochu doing this, he felt that for the first time in his life, he felt very helpless.


    "You can''t go, young commander!" Lin Rui looked at Li Xing and frowned slightly. Standing there, he didn''t know how powerful the Zha bullet was. What he had seen was more powerful than the thunder in his hair. "You went, just two people died together. It''s not worth it."


    When the young commander went like this, both of them had to be killed and none of them could survive.


    "Don''t give me the shit, give me the Toolbox!" Li Xing turned his head and looked at Lin Rui fiercely. He yelled to Lin Rui, "hurry up, or I''ll bang you!"


    There is a time limit for timing to blow up Dan. The more time you delay, the less time you can fight for when you are born. This is more unfavorable to Shen ruochu. When he goes, the blast will blow up Dan and Shen ruochu will be gone.


    He must go, even if he is killed standing with Shen ruochu, it''s better than watching Shen ruochu die here. He will collapse.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Lin Rui said nothing more. He quickly ran to the trunk, took the toolbox, and handed it to Li Xing in front of Li Xing. Li Xing took the tool and told Lin Ruifen: "no one is allowed to come here without my order, or they will be directly shot!"


    Li Xing takes the tools in his hand and strides towards Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu retreats and shakes his head, looking at the Li Xing walking towards him.


    "Don''t come here! Go back quickly, go back quickly Shen ruochu shouts to Li Xing. She can''t let Li Xing die with her.


    Li Xing quickened his pace and ran directly to Shen ruochu.


    In front of Shen ruochu, he pulled Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, he looked at Shen ruochu''s slightly embarrassed little face. He was very distressed. The pain was as painful as stirring.


    His Shen ruochu has always been exquisite. Today, it''s all for him.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu to sit down. Shen ruochu constantly shakes his head: "Li Xing, don''t do this. You run quickly. This explosion will kill us all."


    It''s not worth dying like this.


    If it turns out that Li Chen survives and Li Xing dies with her, then all her previous efforts are in vain.


    "Don''t be silly, Shen ruochu. Do you think I might leave? Don''t you want my life? " He spoke in a slightly hoarse voice.When talking, Li Xing handed the flashlight to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "take this flashlight and light it. Although I''m not a bomb disposal expert, at this time, we can only be dead horse doctors. It''s better to have a try than to wait to die like this."


    He and Shen ruochu haven''t married yet. He promised to give Shen ruochu the best things in the world. He hasn''t done it yet. They don''t have children, and he is not willing to die like this.


    He wanted to have a try.


    "It''s futile to do so. You can''t do it. I don''t want you to die with me." Shen ruochu''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse.


    Li Xing is a young commander. Even though she often deals with these weapons, she knows that timing Zha bombs are very complicated. It''s not easy to dismantle them?


    Li Xing opened the tool box, looked up at Shen ruochu, and said in a voice without any temperature: "if I''m afraid of death, it''s not worth it. When you do so much for me, don''t be afraid. Take the flashlight to find it. I''m not convinced. I''m determined to fight for my life."


    As Li Chen said, Shen ruochu could use her life for his stability. He always thought Shen ruochu didn''t have deep feelings for him.


    After all, Shen ruochu always treats people the same and treats everyone the same, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would do it for him one day.


    "Be strict, you still have a lot of things to do." Shen ruochu grasped the strict military uniform and held it tightly, tears flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    The strict implementation of these words is not to coax her, but let her moved not, more do not want to die, see the strict implementation, she did not want to die.


    But at this point, she had no choice. She hoped to live a good life.


    Li Xing disapproved: "for me, nothing is as important as you. If you''re not here, I don''t think it''s meaningful to do anything. Ruochu, don''t talk first. I''ll try. Don''t be afraid. Darling, if it really blows up, I''ll accompany you on the way to huangquan. You won''t be alone. Don''t be hypocritical. My daughter-in-law, you haven''t had a baby for me, my strict child Only you are qualified to be born. Do you want me to have no children or grandchildren? "


    Li Xing fished Shen ruochu''s waist, lowered his head and pecked Shen ruochu''s lips. If it really blew up, he and Shen ruochu would die together.


    He had seen Zha bomb before, and there was this thing in dad''s arsenal. Someone had covered it up in front of them before.


    The only difference between timing bomb Dan and thunder is that when thunder is stepped on, it will explode immediately, but timing bomb Zha is different.


    It still has time. It can give you a chance to live.


    He didn''t want to give up. He wanted to have a fight. He remembered that those Dan dismantling experts had been working on these. At that time, he felt curious and went up to study them.


    The red, yellow and blue lines above are the trigger to decide whether or not to explode.


    The words of Li Xing make Shen ruochu dumbfounded, and only Li Xing can say such funny words at such a time. She used to be afraid of him, but then she fell into the enemy unconsciously, and she couldn''t extricate herself.


    Li Xing took the screw and carefully removed the screw. It took only five minutes. Li Xing''s forehead was covered with a light cold sweat.


    Shen ruochu is no longer pretentious, and no longer has the heart of being strict. Being strict is right. It''s better to have a try than to wait here to die.


    There is no superfluous words, Shen ruochu sat there, motionless looking at Li Xing. She was moved in her heart. What she did for Li Xing is worth it.


    The speed in Li Xing''s hand didn''t decrease. He turned the driver quickly. Shen ruochu was also nervous.


    These screws are too complicated and too complicated. There are too many thin screws on them, and some things can''t be disassembled randomly. If they are all disassembled, maybe before Zha finishes, he and Shen ruochu will all die here.


    Li Xing looked at the number on the dial of the explosion Dan, jumping faster and faster. His face was clear with sweat beads. Li Xing listened to the action in his hand and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, are you afraid?"


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, frowned slightly and shook his head: "I''m not afraid." If she was afraid, she would not lead Li Chen here. What''s more, now that Li Chen''s practice is by her side, she feels more at ease than ever.


    "That''s good. It''s the woman I''m looking at. I like it." Li Xing raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face. The smile on his face was rippling, and his appearance was not good-looking. In the light of the moonlight, he was a little obsessed.


    He can laugh now, so such a person is destined to stand in the height of the superior, which is beyond Li Chen''s reach.


    "If we''re not afraid, that''s all we can do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Li Xing raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes were a little more serious. He raised his hand and held Shen ruochu''s hand: "it''s only three minutes. It''s absolutely impossible to dismantle it according to the theory of Zha bomb. Before we can dismantle it, we''ll have to blow up here. Therefore, the simplest way is to cut the thread."


    There are several threads on it, which are used to control the bandage of exploding Dan. As long as the thread is reduced correctly, exploding Dan will become a Ya bullet. This is the most dangerous and safe method.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing. Although she doesn''t understand these, she knows in her heart that Li Xing means that she should not be afraid.


    "It''s OK. You can cut it. I''m not afraid to die alone. If you accompany me, I''m even more afraid." Shen ruochu''s eyes bent slightly and said softly.


    He nodded his head, looked at the figures, and took out a pair of scissors from the toolbox. He remembered that some of them were controlled by red lines and some by yellow lines.


    Now, in order to prevent others from seeing through, it is possible to use the five colors of lines.


    "Chuer, you can choose a color you like." Li Xing looks at the five threads in his hand, and the cold sweat in front of his forehead is deeper. He has no choice but to let Shen ruochu choose.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, then looked at the line in Li Xing''s hand: "red, red represents hope, isn''t it?"


    Li Xing holds the scissors in his hand and nods. All the people here hold their breath. Lin Rui takes a look at Li Chen and thinks that it''s reasonable that miss ruochu doesn''t like Young Marshal Li Chen and likes her own Young Marshal.


    Young commander will accompany miss ruochu to die together, but young commander lichen won''t.


    Li Xing holds the scissors in his hand, so he closes his eyes and cuts it off. Shen ruochu also feels that his heart has been mentioned in his throat.


    At the moment when the red line was cut, Shen ruochu closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see. She was afraid that she would follow the execution. There was no corpse left. After a while, Shen ruochu didn''t hear the sound of blowing Dan.


    When Shen ruochu opened his eyes, Li Xing was lying beside him. Looking at him like this, Shen ruochu saw that his Zha bullet had been cut off and thrown directly not far away.


    "Chuer, we''ve made it. You''re so good, and God cares for you." Li Xing just lies on the grass with a dazzling smile.


    There is no starry sky, but he is like starry sky.


    His hard work is more tiring than fighting for several days and nights. All his energy is concentrated in one stream. He is afraid that if he is wrong, he will be defeated with Shen ruochu.


    He is not afraid of death, but is not willing to die like this. He and Shen ruochu have a lot of bright future.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing around him, pours at Li Xing, lies on Li Xing and keeps Li Xing. This kind of feeling is like walking through the gate of hell.


    When Shen ruochu pounces on him, he catches Shen ruochu and lets Shen ruochu lie down on himself. He catches the military coat he just left aside and covers him and Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms and kisses him. The delicate kiss is not as gentle as before, but rather overbearing and does not leave any leeway. Li Xing''s tongue is stirring in Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    Shen ruochu felt that the whole person was beginning to blank up, and he didn''t care that there were so many people around him looking at him, and let him kiss himself.


    The feeling for the rest of his life was too terrible and frightening. He frowned slightly, bit Shen ruochu''s lips, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "can you concentrate?"


    If there is no extra words, he hugs Shen ruochu tightly and kisses him in his uniform. Shen ruochu blushes slightly.


    Originally, he just wanted to taste it, but he didn''t let go at all. Instead, he gave Shen ruochu a deeper kiss. His arm was around Shen ruochu''s waist. Shen ruochu couldn''t move.


    I had to let it go.


    All the adjutants on this side turned their backs and consciously left them a clean place.


    Here, Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu and Li Xing kissing in front of his own face. He''s very angry. He just wants to rush over, but he can''t die. He doesn''t go out like Li Xing.


    But Shen ruochu won''t do it for nothing.


    Lin Rui looked at Li Chen and couldn''t help saying, "second young commander, you''d better turn around. You''re angry. It''s not worth it."


    Lin Rui is a strict person. Although he is the second young commander, he doesn''t pay much attention to him. The strict person is the same as the strict person. He is always rebellious.


    Those who only listen to the implementation of the law should pay more attention to the interests of the implementation of the law.


    Li Chen glances at Lin Rui. At the beginning, he abandoned a lot of thoughts and wanted to get Lin Rui over, but it''s useless. Lin Rui is willing to live and die with him.


    Lin Rui is also a ruthless role in leading troops to fight. If he is not an adjutant to Li Xing, now he is at least a deputy regiment in the army, but he is only willing to follow Li Xing.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy the execution has given these people. No one can win him over.


    Without saying much, Li Chen turned around.


    After kissing Li Xing for a long time, Shen ruochu pushed Li Xing away and glared at Li Xing: "how dare you fool around when so many people are watching?"It''s really courageous to be strict. Shen ruochu doesn''t feel ashamed without what he doesn''t dare to do. When he sees those people, he doesn''t know how to face them.


    Li Xing put his arm around Shen ruochu''s waist, approached Shen ruochu''s ear and said in a low voice: "don''t forget, you just rushed towards my brother''s arms. Now you scold me shamelessly?"


    It''s Shen ruochu who threw himself in the arms. He just came to push the boat along the river. Shen ruochu blames him for not being a woman. It''s so hard to figure out what a woman''s heart is.


    The words of Li Xing''s ridicule make Shen ruochu red in the ear and get up from Li Xing in a hurry. The feeling of the rest of her life makes her too excited. She just wants to hold Li Xing well. She didn''t expect that she would be misunderstood by Li Xing.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu, dressed in a strict military uniform, looks at the triumphant strict execution lying on the ground. He can''t help but raise his foot and kick the strict execution: "shameless!"


    Li Xing didn''t get out of the way. He let Shen ruochu kick his feet and get up from the ground. He was not afraid of death and approached Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of evil and abuse: "I don''t want to face you. If someone else asks me, I''m not happy."


    If there was no more, he released Shen ruochu and walked towards the car with a big smile on his face. For the first time, he thought it was good to be alive.


    It''s really good to have fun with Shen ruochu like this.


    Shen ruochu is so angry that he keeps up with the pace of implementation.


    In the heart depressed not to be able to, she regardless of any time, all fights does not carry out strictly, this person''s mouth is too muddled, does not want the face extremely.


    Strict implementation is such a person. When he is serious, he is more serious than anything. When he is not serious, he is really not serious.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing arrive in front of Li Chen. Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are full of concern: "ruochu, are you ok?"


    He is also worried. He can''t stand here and his heart goes up to his throat.


    Shen ruochu felt disgusted when he heard Li Chen''s words. He didn''t speak politely: "don''t be hypocritical here, disgusting people. If you really care about me, how can you tie that thing to me? If you really care about me, why don''t you die with me?"


    One can see at a glance whether one is sincere or insincere to you. When something goes wrong, Li Xing wants to die with her, but Li Chen is here like a turtle.


    It''s disgusting to say something caring when she''s OK.


    What''s more, Li Chen is too terrible. He has nothing that can''t be used. To the extreme of selfishness, she is really knowledgeable.


    Li Chen likes her, she never doubted, after all, Li Chen shows is so, but this person is selfish, even if it is like again, can use.


    Yan Luo can make use of it, Su''s family can make use of it, and his grandmother can make use of it. Even if he likes her, he will make use of it in order to overthrow Li Xing.


    It''s not lucky to be liked by such people, it''s just sad.


    "I''m not like that. I didn''t want to hurt you. I didn''t want to hurt you in the first place." Li Chen explains to Shen ruochu that he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to misunderstand, "the remote control is Jingrui''s, I''ve shot him."


    "So what? The damage was also caused, and I almost died. Did you take advantage of me or did you take advantage of me? You are the initiator of all this, aren''t you? Li Chen, in your eyes, there''s nothing that can''t be used. A person like you shouldn''t like anyone or deserve to be liked by anyone. You don''t have to explain anything to me. Even if I''m dead, I won''t be with people like you. " Shen ruochu scolds Li Chen impolitely.


    Such a ruthless person is not worth liking. In the end, what he likes and what he likes will become a pawn in his hand.


    Li Chen was blocked by Shen ruochu to speak, and Li Xing''s eyes were much colder: "OK, you don''t have to act here any more. I''ll get back what you did for Shen ruochu sooner or later. Li Chen will keep your head on your neck for a few days and enjoy it."


    He can''t kill Li Chen today, but he will die soon.


    Li Chen didn''t think so and laughed. Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and said softly, "ruochu, let''s go."


    When speaking, Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and is about to leave. Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and takes the gun from Li Xing''s waist. It''s browning, just like her.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu, holding a gun, goes to Jingxing, points to Jingxing, and says in a slightly cold voice, "Jingxing, I''ve saved you three times, haven''t I?"


    Jing Xing straightened his back and looked at Shen ruochu pointing at the gun. He looked at himself coldly. Li Xing and Li Chen all stopped and looked at Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    They never saw Shen ruochu draw a gun at anyone. They walked up to Shen ruochu and held Shen ruochu''s wrist: "ruochu, it''s Jingxing who told me that you''ve been tied up, so I know here."


    It was only after Jing Xing informed him that he came to save Shen ruochu. Otherwise, he would not have any news in the military government, and he would not have known that Li Chen had tied up Jing Xing.


    "Why didn''t I know he told you?" Shen ruochu didn''t look at Li Xing. He didn''t speak in a warm voice. "Since he and Li Chen started directing and acting that scene, I knew he would come to you."


    Li Chen wants to tie up and blow up Dan for her, but Jing Xing refuses. They begin to argue about it. At first, she thinks she has saved Jing Xing so many times, and Jing Xing is really willing to intercede for her.


    So she begged Li Chen not to kill Jingxing. If Li Chen didn''t kill Jingxing before, there was a reason, but Jingxing disobeyed Li Chen''s order, which was the bottom line for Li Chen.


    So Li Chen easily let Jingxing leave that moment, she knew that this was a situation designed by Li Chen and Jingxing. According to Li Chen''s temperament, even if Jingxing left, she would at least beat him with a disability.


    Instead of telling him to leave so easily, she knew that Jingxing would come to Lixing.


    And tell Li Xing what happened to win Li Xing''s trust. After all, he has betrayed Li Chen and can''t go back. Li Xing will trust Jing Xing more and help Jing Xing say some good things in front of Li Xing.


    Li Xing will trust him more, so Li Chen can easily put the ghost in Li Xing''s side.


    It''s a good card to play. It''s a good calculation. It''s just a pity. It''s a pity that she knows Li Chen''s temperament too well and follows Li Chen''s temperament.


    How can such a ruthless person let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave trouble behind?


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen and Jing Xing were more surprised. They thought they were hiding well. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu could easily see through them. This woman''s mind is too deep and smart.


    "Miss ruochu, I..." Jing Xing pursed her lips and looked at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t wait for Jing Xing to finish. He interrupted Jing Xing directly. He didn''t have a warm voice and said, "I''ve never been a kind-hearted person. I just think you look silly. I''ve saved you three times. In exchange for your use, Jing Xing is that you tell me that people will be ungrateful."


    Three times, if you save anyone three times, you can''t end up being used. The people Li Chen cultivated are loyal to him.


    "I can''t help it. I''m the second young commander''s adjutant. I can only say sorry to miss ruochu." Jing Xing smiles. For this reason, if he refuses to admit it again, he will be a bit affected.


    Shen ruochu half squinted and looked at Jingxing in front of him. Browning in his hand just pulled the wrench and shot Jingxing.


    The gunfire resounded through the night sky.


    Jing Xing snorted and fell to the ground.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu incredulously. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so bold that he killed Jing Yan and Jing Xing, which undoubtedly broke Li Chen''s right arm.


    Shen ruochu looked at lichen not far away. He looked at him fiercely and said in a cold voice: "you don''t want to use me to calculate the execution. It''s useless. I won''t be your chess piece!"


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu will put browning back to Li Xing''s waist. There is no warm voice: "Li Xing, let''s go."


    Li Xing nodded and got into the car with Shen ruochu in her arms. When she got to the car, Shen ruochu nestled in Li Xing''s arms. She had never killed anyone.


    Today, those people were killed by explosion, but it was not her own hand.


    She killed Jing Xing by herself. First, she couldn''t let Jing Xing be an insider. Second, she had to kill Jing Xing in front of Li Chen, so that Li Chen stopped using her to calculate Li Xing.


    Li Xing understands Shen ruochu and what Shen ruochu does for him. If there is no superfluous words, Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and allows Shen ruochu to lean in his arms.


    Shen ruochu hugged Li Xing''s waist and thought it was good to live.


    When the car arrived, it stopped, took Shen ruochu out of the car, went upstairs, went back to the room, and let Shen ruochu down.


    "Take a bath. I''ll tell Lin Rui something and come up soon." Li Xing rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair and said softly.


    Shen ruochu nodded. Today''s affairs in the armory have been exposed. Li Xing is sure to discuss with Lin Rui how to transfer the general fire.


    As soon as he walked away, Shen ruochu went back to his room.


    Li Xing went downstairs. When they got there, Lin Rui and Lin Fan stood there. Li Xing went to Lin Rui and Lin Fan with a blue face. He raised his hand and fanned them. His fierce eyes swept at them.


    "Today''s incident was caused by two thousand rifles. How did you do it?" Li Xing half squinted and swept them.


    He built the armory, secretly arranged so many weapons, never made any mistakes, did not expect today will show flaws, let Li Chen a catch the handle.He almost hurt Shen ruochu, which made him angry.


    Lin Fan lowered his head and said: "what we have done is very clean. Unexpectedly, commander Yan''s people have checked it. We have to say that it''s the goods of the supervisor. If they want to see the documents, we have done all the people. We don''t know where the leak is. Don''t worry, we will find out and give the young commander an explanation."


    This attack on Wushui and Fanyang, the young commander also wanted to practice, so he got 2000 rifles out, but he didn''t expect to be found.


    The fierce eyes swept to Lin fan, and there was no warm voice: "I''ll give you ten days to transfer all the things in the armory to the south city. If there is any mistake, we''ll deal with it by military law!"


    Although these weapons were not discovered by Li Chen, today''s events have had a great impact on him. After a few days, Li Chen will be able to slow down, and he will surely be aware of something wrong.


    All the things in the armory are transferred at the fastest speed. You can''t stay in the lost city.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Fan answered and left with Lin Rui.


    Li Xing went directly to the guest room to take a bath. When he came back to the room again, Shen ruochu was lying on the bed. Li Xing walked over and fished Shen ruochu out. He turned over and put the whole person under pressure.


    Slightly some burning eyes look at Shen ruochu.


    "Are you going to kill Li Chen?" Li Xing spoke in a slightly hoarse voice and led Li Chen there. He was going to kill Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked up at Li Xing: "yes, I want to die with him." Shen ruochu told the truth, there is no choice, she can only die with Li Chen.


    Today, Li Chen is very lucky. He didn''t die in the thunder.


    The fierce eyes become more hot: "do you know what kind of responsibility it is to kill the young commander?" This woman is too brave. She is so lawless that she even dares to kill Li Chen.


    "Yes, but my grandmother and grandfather died, and I''m not afraid of death. If the governor is even guilty, it''s the Shen family''s operation. The Han family''s governor can''t move. The Shen family''s people are all dead, and there''s nothing to sympathize with. In this way, I''ll kill Li Chen and solve your worries. You''re the only son in the governor, and there''s no one to fight with in the sixteen northern provinces I''ve also avenged my grandmother and my grandfather. It''s not bad to have the best of both worlds. " Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said with a smile, "no matter how you calculate it, it''s a good deal."


    Now I think it''s very cost-effective. It''s really cost-effective. I didn''t expect that her life would have such a valuable day.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing''s eyes turned scarlet. He raised his hand and shook Shen ruochu''s shoulder: "what are you talking about? Shen ruochu, I warn you about today''s affairs. If you dare to make your own decisions in the future, I can''t spare you. How can you be so bold? "


    She didn''t walk through the minefield. If she hadn''t remembered the way cleverly, she would be dead now. If it was true, he thought he would be crazy.


    Shen ruochu was so violently shaken by Li Xing, the whole person felt uncomfortable: "Li Xing, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to give up you, I can''t imagine, after I die, you marry someone else, and then treat her so well, hold her in the palm of my hand, I think I will be angry."


    Li Xing is so good to her that she has fallen into a situation. She is not willing to share Li Xing with anyone, let alone imagine Li Xing marrying another woman.


    If she really died, Lixing married another woman, she would spoil her as much as she did. She would think about everything for her in advance. She knew exactly what she liked and what she didn''t like.


    He never asked her whether she liked the brocade in the south of the Yangtze River. She didn''t say that he knew she liked it when he saw that she was wearing more brocade. He never asked her whether she liked fish or not. She knew she liked it when she saw that she was eating more brocade.


    All this bit by bit of good, in a little bit of disintegration of her, not without her, but she can not do without her.


    I can''t imagine that Li Xing will do these things for another woman in her absence.


    Shen ruochu is always light to Li Xing. This is Shen ruochu''s first love words to Li Xing, but it warms Li Xing''s heart. She always likes to hide these things in her heart.


    The more hidden it is, the more it makes him feel that he can''t ask for it. How can he not be happy to hear that Shen ruochu likes him as much as he does today.


    "Chuer, there won''t be such a day." Li Xing''s slightly hoarse voice was spitting in Shen ruochu''s ear.


    There is no more words, the strict implementation of the whole pressure on Shen ruochu, raised his hand holding Shen ruochu''s face, bowed his head to kiss down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    This is not the grass under the starry sky. Shen ruochu didn''t refuse to be strict. He let him kiss himself and hook his neck.


    Li Xing has a faint fragrance mixed with the smell of cigar.


    he never used perfume, but he didn''t know why it was always there. What made Shen Ruochu feel comfortable and warm was that he kissed Shen Chu early.


    Shen ruochu always refuses. Maybe it''s the fear of men and women''s affairs, or the reserve and shyness of women. Today, Shen ruochu doesn''t push away his practice.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of ecstasy for Li Xing to let Li Xing kiss like this. Shen ruochu''s lips are full of Li Xing''s kisses.


    Shen ruochu feels that the whole person is trembling slightly. She didn''t know what it was like to kiss before.


    The first time I was kissed by Li Xing, the whole person was very resistant. Until now, I gradually like Li Xing and love Li Xing. On the contrary, I feel that this kind of taste is more or less like the red wine she tasted. It tastes mellow.


    The fierce kiss is getting deeper and deeper. All the way down, he nibbles at Shen ruochu''s neck. Shen ruochu raises his head slightly. The crisp feeling is like an electric current.


    Shen ruochu trembled slightly, his hands could not help grasping the strict pajamas, and his mouth sighed uncontrollably.


    Li Xing also feels that his heart is trembling. Shen ruochu''s breathing makes Li Xing feel uncomfortable. He looks up at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s face is slightly red, his eyes are half broken, his eyelashes are slightly rolled up, and there is a light dense on it, which makes people feel enchanted.


    Li Xing raises his hand and touches Shen ruochu''s face. He lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu again. His hand keeps stroking Shen ruochu. His hand with thick cocoon makes Shen ruochu tremble.


    Li Xing puts his face tight and buries his head around Shen ruochu''s neck. After enough tossing, Li Xing lets Shen ruochu go. He takes Shen ruochu into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    This is a grinding goblin, but he is not willing to eat Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was sober. Although he didn''t refuse to be strict, he still blushed when he thought about those things.


    "It''s nineteen this year, isn''t it?" Li Xing frowned slightly and looked down at Shen ruochu. This is not a question, but an affirmative sentence, "you can get married and have children."


    This is also a positive sentence. When he gets Fan Yang and the fog down, he will confess to his father about Shen ruochu. He wants to marry Shen ruochu.


    I also want Shen ruochu to have a baby for him.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing very seriously. His cheek flushed slightly: "do you like boys or girls?"


    Shen Wei likes his son and inherits his family. This prejudice of son preference is too big, so Shen Wei moves his mind to frame his grandmother and grandfather.


    Because of her poor health, Xu can''t give Shen Weisheng a son.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu asked seriously and answered seriously: "daughter! First of all, you must have a daughter for me. "


    How good a daughter is, it can be like ruochu, and having a daughter won''t compete with him. After all, it''s said that children love their mother and women love their father. It''s wonderful to have a daughter.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and could not help but curled his lips: "what if he had a son?" She thinks that her children are the same and have no prejudice.


    It''s good to be strict, but I like my daughter.


    "It''s easy. Just throw it to Shaocheng and grow up there, so as not to get in my way." It''s natural that someone will help to raise them when they throw them into Shaocheng.


    Put it in front of him, and he''ll think of beating the stinky boy seven or eight times a day.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways at Li Xing and said, "who is that?"


    It''s hard to understand the idea of Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t think it''s right, and he has won over Shen ruochu.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Li Xing chin against Shen ruochu''s chin, Shen ruochu holding Li Xing bosom, is still a little unhappy.


    Because Li Xing doesn''t like his son, no one can guarantee what he will give birth to.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Chuer, you still have the strength to be angry. Why don''t we have a baby now?"


    When he spoke, Li Xing fished Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was so scared that he hugged Li Xing''s waist and didn''t let go. He cried in a hurry, "I''m asleep. Don''t fool around!"


    She''s still a little nervous. She hasn''t experienced sex before, so she''s always nervous. Lu Yiwan tells her that sex is a happy thing.


    Whether she is happy or not, she doesn''t know, but what she hopes more is that she can do those beautiful things in Dahong''s wedding dress and wedding room.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. He can''t help being teased by Shen ruochu. If he really wants to fool around, where can he wait until now?


    Shen ruochu hugged Shen ruochu and tossed all night. He was tired and soon fell asleep. But Shen ruochu hugged Shen ruochu and thought it was real torture.The body has been reacting for a long time and has to endure it all the time.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu got up, it was rare for Li Xing to sleep with his arms around him. This made Shen ruochu a little surprised. Li Xing always got up early. No matter how late he went to bed at night, he must get up at dawn the next morning.


    "Wake up?" Li Xing takes Shen ruochu forward and looks at him in the same way. If he had been up long before, he would have had something else to do today. Shen ruochu is sleeping here, warm and fragrant.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Xing with inquiring eyes: "don''t you have to go to the military government today?" It''s not that we''re going to fight next month. We should be very busy these days.


    Li Xing pursed her lips and said with a smile, "no, I''m going to date you today." He didn''t have much time to accompany Shen ruochu, but today he can spare some time.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu was a little embarrassed and said, "about what meeting? You are so busy on business that I have to go to work today. "


    She didn''t go to the book translation office yesterday. If she doesn''t go today, she doesn''t have to resign. The director just drove her out. I think this job really needs to quit earlier.


    "I''m not going, neither are you. Let''s get down to business." Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with a smile and sells a pass.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but curled his mouth. Before he could react, he was pulled up from the bed and pushed to the bathroom.


    "Change into a beautiful dress. I''ll wait for you." Li Xing raised his hand, pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek, and turned to leave.


    Shen ruochu is no longer sentimental and starts to wash and change clothes. Now it''s late autumn, which is somewhat cool. Shen ruochu changed into a lavender cheongsam and a white light wool coat with bubble sleeves.


    This style is also popular this year, but I didn''t expect that Li Xing had prepared it for her early in the morning. Shen ruochu combed her hair in a bun and put a white jade hairpin in it, which has a different flavor


    SHEN ruochu was born beautiful and had a fair skin. With this body, the light and elegant color makes the whole person more noble.


    Walking by the side of Li Xing, this is the young commander''s wife.


    Li Xing, as always, wore a military uniform, but today with a blue tie, thin black cape, the whole person is high spirited.


    When Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, he was dazzled. He couldn''t help praising him directly: "you always dress up so casually. You are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes."


    That''s why he was worried day by day that someone was thinking about Shen ruochu and was thinking about Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu reddened his face slightly after listening to Li Xing''s words, but he was happy in his heart. No woman didn''t feel happy after being praised by her lover.


    Shen ruochu ignored Li Xing, went to the dining table and drank some porridge. Then he heard Lin Ruitong say: "young commander, the car is ready."


    "Well, let''s go." Li Xing nodded, and when he came to Shen ruochu, he bent his arm slightly, revealing a radian. Shen ruochu came forward and took Li Xing''s arm.


    There was a faint smile at the bottom of my eyes.


    In fact, she seldom walks with Li Xing, but she has to pretend to be an elegant young man today.


    They got into the car. Lin Rui drove the car and left all the way.


    At the gate of a club, Shen ruochu stops. Shen ruochu and Li Xing get out of the car together. Shen ruochu looks at the house in front of him and knows that it''s a club. He also takes a racer for dinner.


    "You brought me to ride?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, but she couldn''t help feeling a little more conflicted. She had ridden horses in England, but she didn''t like these sports all the time.


    Li Xing nodded and said with a smile, "this club is owned by me. I don''t invite many guests today. Don''t you come to support it?"


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised when she heard Li Xing''s words. She didn''t expect that Li Xing was also buying private property. No wonder Li Xing was always generous in what she did.


    And with so much money to buy arms, it''s not easy to think of this person.


    "I also said, how can you do business so well? Is emotion really a businessman?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help joking about Li Xing.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help frowning: "are you praising or satirizing?" Shen ruochu always talks like this, which makes it difficult for people to guess the true meaning.


    "Half and half." Shen ruochu smiles and enters the club. It''s a strict industry and naturally he wants to support it.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, he looked at Lin Rui and frowned: "are you ready?"


    "It''s ready, young commander. I''ll be here soon. Don''t worry." Lin Rui came close and said in a low voice that the young commander always had revenge.


    This time is no exception.


    Li Xing listened and nodded with satisfaction: "this time, there must be no omission."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    He wants to cut off Li Chen''s wings, this time there must be no negligence.


    Originally, he planned to start with Li Chen, but he didn''t expect that Li Chen would take the lead in holding Shen ruochu. He had to settle the account.


    "Yes, don''t worry, young commander." Lin Rui answered.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu will go forward to catch up with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu will scan the whole club and see a big Racecourse as soon as he enters.


    The planning is also very good, and the decoration of the western style building also has style and flavor.


    Obviously, this business is the money of the powerful people. Horse racing is more and more rare nowadays. The powerful people like this pastime.


    Li Xing stepped forward, put his arms around Shen ruochu''s shoulder, and couldn''t help asking Shen ruochu, "how about the design and the site? I personally asked."


    Words are more or less with some show off, no man in front of a woman is not like to show off their own, the strict is no exception.


    In particular, Shen ruochu is used to seeing good things, and he hopes to be praised by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the whole venue and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s all very good. The racecourse is also well planned, but I think the lawn along the river can be set up with some tables, chairs and barbecue ovens. Today''s young people prefer to pursue western style things. It''s very good to get together to make barbecue after running horses."


    Shen ruochu came from the Han family. Most of the time, he had a unique vision of seeing things. However, it was a pity that the open space was just a lawn. It was so empty and close to the river. The environment was so good that it was only empty.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu with admiration. He is really a person suitable for business. At the beginning, all these designs were planned by designers.


    There is not enough space here. He is worried about how to make a good golf course. If the golf course is small, it will be a waste if it is put in other places.


    As Shen ruochu said, it''s excellent to set up a few barbecue shelves and then get some chairs in a barbecue place.


    "Lin Rui, did you hear what miss ruochu said? Get someone to refit this place. " Li Xing orders Lin Ruifen on one side.


    Lin Rui nodded again and again: "yes, young commander, I''ll let someone do it tomorrow."


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s joyful appearance, and felt happy in his heart. He was very happy to help Li Xing. If there was no more, Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and said softly, "go to the racecourse first?"


    He has never seen Shen ruochu riding a horse. He must be very handsome.


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered cleverly. Today''s weather is a little cold, but it''s still good to run. After a while, when it''s cold, it''s not easy to play.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu, but she didn''t take two steps. A woman in a new dress came over happily: "great young commander!"


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing looked at the past and saw a girl about the same age as Shen ruochu, but she was much more lively than Shen ruochu.


    The whole person is happy, but also happy.


    Li Xing nodded to the girl in front of her: "Miss Han."


    Shen ruochu is very surprised that she will take the initiative to say hello to others. She can''t help but look at Miss Han in front of her. This girl is really impressive and joyful. It''s not easy to forget.


    "My name is Han Rui. The young commander can call me Han Rui. Don''t be so polite." Han Rui''s face rippled with a smile and hurriedly introduced herself to Li Xing.


    The delight in the implementation of the law is obvious and thirsty, which can''t be hidden. It''s the appearance of a young girl''s first love. Shen ruochu can see it clearly.


    I don''t know why, but I feel uncomfortable.


    It''s not good for a girl to be strict with her. She has always been this kind of temperament. Few women dare to approach her easily. Today, the girl''s approach makes Shen ruochu alert.


    "Well, I remember." Li Xing nodded and looked at Han Rui thoughtfully, "did you come with boss Yang? What about boss Yang? "


    "Daddy, daddy''s in there." Han Rui can''t help but curl her lips. Dad is invited by the second young commander to come to the club for recreation today.


    Who knows, a woman is arranged. My father is not happy in it. I feel very uncomfortable and dislike it when I think about it.


    Li Xing nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, he knew more about this matter than Han Rui. This question was just a casual one.


    "Go and play." Li Xing opens his mouth to Han Rui''s voice without any temperature. When he talks, Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and is about to leave.


    Han Rui stepped forward, stopped Li Xing''s way, and asked Li Xing, "young commander, are you going to run horses? I want to go, too. Can you come with me? "


    Obviously, Shen ruochu didn''t pay any attention to the strict implementation of Shen ruochu''s behavior and didn''t respect other girls. Shen ruochu was not only on guard against this girl, but also a little unhappy.


    Han Rui takes a glance at Shen ruochu over there. She knows all the big girls in this city, except some girls who are not on the stage.She didn''t know Shen ruochu. Although she looked at her good temperament, she had a very fresh face. She had never seen her before. She just thought she was a woman who was strict and playful.


    In this case, she would not pay attention to it. Moreover, she thought that her age and appearance were not much worse than Shen ruochu.


    Originally, Shen ruochu only thought Han Rui was a girl who liked to be strict. Anyway, she was so good at being strict. Naturally, there were many women who liked him, but she didn''t have to be polite to such a woman who looked down upon and didn''t respect others.


    Immediately, if there is no extra words, Shen ruochu said softly, holding his strict arm. His eyes are full of provocation, and he looked at Han Rui: "Miss Han, if you want to run with the young commander, you can make another appointment with him some other day. Today, the young commander has made an appointment with me. With you, what''s the matter with the three of us?"


    When talking, Shen ruochu pinches Li Xing''s arm hard. The man is more in trouble than the woman. Just saying one or two words, Han Rui ignores Li Xing''s company and follows her.


    He took a look at Shen ruochu and felt that it had nothing to do with him.


    When Shen ruochu said that to Han Rui, she was naturally unhappy. Women must know her provocation: "this young lady''s measurement is too small. I''m just running with the young commander. I don''t mean to be around. Are you afraid I''ll rob someone?"


    Even if she robbed her, she didn''t have the ability. In the face of being strict, she dare to be so rampant. She''s not a lady of a noble family. She can''t tell which family she belongs to. After being strict, she really thinks she''s a Phoenix. It''s ridiculous.


    If Shen ruochu was so insulted when he was around, he would have to go back. Today, Shen ruochu let himself go: "yes, I''m just small. I''m afraid you''ll rob someone, so you''d better be self-conscious. Otherwise, I''m a person who can''t stand on the stage and fight with your little sister Han. I don''t care if I''m shameful. If you lose someone, you can''t say it I''m going


    It''s obviously a rotten peach blossom of strict execution, but she wants to tear it from here. It''s really very exasperating. She also knows that Miss Han said that she was small in measurement, but actually she scolded her for not being on the stage.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Miss Han was stunned. She was very angry. How could these words come from a rich lady.


    This is just the words of the common people. She really looks down on Shen ruochu.


    But Shen ruochu''s words are right. In front of Li Xing, she starts to tear with Shen ruochu. If she wins, she won''t get any benefits. Instead, she will lose face in front of Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu is not afraid of anything, but she has to worry about face.


    Han Rui looks at Li Xing''s back and Shen ruochu''s leaving. She is so angry in her heart that she wants to stamp her feet. There is a trace of cruelty in her eyes. The woman shows off her quickness for a moment.


    She won''t just let it go. She must teach Shen ruochu some lessons and make her lose face in the face of strict implementation.


    Shen ruochu didn''t take a few steps with Li Xing. Li Xing laughed: "I didn''t expect that you would quarrel."


    It''s not that he doesn''t help Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu clearly has the upper hand. Otherwise, he won''t let Miss Han off lightly. More importantly, he likes Shen ruochu''s temperament.


    Instead of quarreling with others, Shen ruochu is not as unpredictable as usual. On the contrary, he is a bit more playful and lovely at his age, and he becomes lively.


    Shen ruochu has never seen such a person.


    Shen ruochu was very angry at first. Because of the rotten peach blossom of Li Xing, his colleagues argued in front of the public regardless of the image, but Li Xing was still laughing.


    "Is that funny? Do you laugh at me, young commander, or are you glad that two women are fighting for you? " Shen ruochu angrily asked Li Xing, but he was depressed.


    On the contrary, Li Xing laughs even harder. He pulls Shen ruochu into his arms and hugs Shen ruochu''s waist. His handsome smile shakes people''s eyes in the sun: "you know that it''s hard to be jealous, but I''m not so jealous. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Shen ruochu couldn''t bear it this time. What''s more, he didn''t say much to Miss Han.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and raised her hand to push Li Xing away. Li Xing, does that mean she shouldn''t be jealous?


    Just when Shen ruochu was struggling, Li Xing held Shen ruochu tighter, attached her to Shen ruochu, and said in a low voice, "her name is Han Rui. She is the daughter of boss Yang, the biggest salt merchant in mincheng and the daughter of boss Yang."


    The voice of Li Xing became more serious and even lower. Shen ruochu stopped struggling and looked at Li Xing. She knew that Li Xing had something to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Shen ruochu is good at this. When it''s time to be hypocritical, she will put down all her hypocrisy and discuss with you.


    Shen ruochu no longer makes trouble, and his practice also releases Shen ruochu, and starts to talk with her.


    "Boss Yang''s daughter, why is her surname Han, not Yang?" Shen ruochu was surprised to see Li Xing.


    Women''s status is not so high. Nowadays, it''s rare for people who fully respect women like Li Xing to put you in an equal position.


    Most of them are like Shen Wei. They are male chauvinist and think that they are the head of the family and have a high position.


    Boss Yang, the largest salt merchant, knows that her business is very big and she is also famous in mincheng. After all, people can''t live without salt.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his eyes began to smile slightly. He was a little less angry: "boss Yang''s wife''s surname is Han, and Han Rui is the eldest daughter. With his mother''s surname, boss Yang made his fortune by his wife."


    Shen ruochu nodded his head clearly. It turns out that boss Yang''s position today depends on a woman. Some places do have this rule. He''s a son-in-law.


    The first child, whether a boy or a girl, is given the mother''s surname.


    "What does it have to do with you and Miss Han''s peach blossom when you tell me this?" Shen ruochu glanced at Li Xing. She thought that Li Xing had something important to do with her.


    It turns out that it''s just the gossip of some merchants. It''s meaningless. If you want to inquire about these things, go to the teahouse and ask a storyteller. There''s nothing you don''t know.


    With that, Shen ruochu went to the racecourse.


    ¡°¡­ Who has a peach blossom with her? What nonsense? I only have peach blossom with you. " Li Xing catches up with Shen ruochu''s step, this girl is more and more nonsense.


    What peach blossom can he have with Han Rui? Today, Han Rui is with boss Yang. He has something to do with the gossip ruochu said.


    Here, Han Rui looks at Li Xing running after Shen ruochu. She is very uncomfortable. Since she first met the young commander with her father, she can''t hold others in her heart.


    Even if it''s an excellent man like the second Young Marshal, she can''t get into her eyes. I didn''t expect that Li Xing would like Shen ruochu. Han Rui clenched her fist.


    If there is no more, I walk towards the racetrack.


    Li Xing has just caught up with Shen ruochu. Lin Rui has already followed him: "young commander, take a step to speak."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and knew that Li Xing and Lin Rui had business to talk about, so he said, "you go and get busy, I''ll run by myself."


    "Well, I''ll come and see you later." Li Xing nodded and left with Lin Rui talking in a low voice.


    As soon as Li Xing and Lin Rui leave, Shen ruochu enters the dressing room. The design here is that the dressing rooms for the dignitaries are all separate. As soon as Shen ruochu enters, someone brings a new racing suit. It must be arranged by Li Xing.


    As soon as the servant went out, Shen ruochu put on his light horse running suit and boots. He immediately became energetic, less feminine and more heroic.


    Shen ruochu went to the dressing room and went to the horse pen to choose horses. The British like horse racing, and even the Royal Jockey Club. Horse racing has become an important pastime for everyone.


    At that time, the third sister of the Han family liked this very much and often took her to go there, but she didn''t like it very much. Ma had intelligence, and if she didn''t control it well, she would fall. She was afraid of pain and resisted it.


    Those who are often driven to the shelves will not run any more after two laps. They will sit there and watch the third sister run.


    When Shen ruochu was picking a horse, a woman in a greyish white running suit came to Shen ruochu with some frivolity: "Yo, picking a horse?"


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. She could not help frowning slightly: "Miss Han is not looking for the young commander. The young commander is not here. I''m afraid you''re going to be in the air."


    She didn''t expect that she had said that to Han Rui. Han Rui still followed her. She was very cheeky and pretended to be a lady of a family.


    Han Rui''s face is full of displeasure and looks at Shen ruochu. She is not angry in her heart. Shen ruochu looks good in everything she wears, and even a running suit can give her a different taste.


    This kind of woman, the most hateful, a cold and noble Look, is obviously a cheap life, but when they have different.


    "I''m not looking for the Young Marshal. I''m looking for you. I tell you, it''s wrong for a woman who has no family background and has a pair of skin bags, but wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix." Han Rui opens her mouth impolitely, and her eyes are full of provocation. She looks at Shen ruochu, "poor and cheap, you should admit your life. If you don''t admit your life, there is no good end."


    Shen ruochu has a long-term insight into that high-profile look. Lu Yiwan and Xu Zishu are the best powerful ladies in the family background. She has never seen them carry any airs.


    It''s ridiculous that a Han Rui dares to scold her so wildly. Even if she is in business, boss Yang can''t go to the Han family.


    "You''re right. The poor should accept their fate. But I remember that the governor''s position today came from the uprising. As for you, you may not be all rich people in the past three generations. Maybe you''re still begging!" Shen ruochu rebutted it impolitely.No one should be born to accept life, even if it is poor, God has not given you a starting point, why not stand up and fight, in this world, people are equal.


    No one is more noble than anyone else. Han''s father said that you have today''s wealth and power, which are supported by everyone. You hold on airs and look down upon this and that. Wealth does not last long.


    A word almost didn''t make Han Rui angry to death, fierce eyes swept to Shen ruochu: "who do you call begging?" Shen ruochu is so hateful that he scolds her in such a roundabout way.


    She originally wanted to teach Shen ruochu a lesson, but she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was still a fierce one. Instead, she scolded her.


    Moreover, Shen ruochu was right. Her grandfather did beg for food before. Later, her father went to work in the Han family, and her mother took a fancy to her, so she became the largest salt merchant today.


    "I scolded you. What''s the matter? Is it hard to be angry that your ancestors are really beggars? " Shen ruochu glanced at Han Rui and said impolitely.


    Looking at Han Rui''s reaction, Shen ruochu seems to understand something. She said it casually, but she didn''t expect to talk about Han Rui''s pain.


    People can''t easily release themselves. Once they release themselves, it''s not easy to take them back.


    Han Rui was angry by Shen ruochu''s words, and Shen ruochu was a little proud: "no, you just taught me that you are poor and mean, and you have to admit your life. How can your father not admit your life? You are also a beggar now, so don''t ask me to accept my fate. I must be the one who flies up to the branch and becomes a Phoenix. I have to be diligent. It''s not easy for me to be liked by the Young Marshal. Why should I accept my fate when many women can''t ask for it? It''s very good to be an aunt. As for you, the Young Marshal doesn''t like you at all. When I become an aunt in the future, you have to be polite to me when you see me. Who should accept my fate? Don''t you have any idea? "


    She didn''t want to say anything to Han Rui. The woman was so stubborn and scolded her, so she didn''t have to be polite.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Han Rui feel dizzy and painful.


    Shen ruochu was right. The young commander didn''t like her. He never looked at her directly. Even if he said hello, he just nodded. There was no more words.


    She is very close to Shen ruochu, but anyway, she is also the eldest daughter of the Yang family. She definitely can''t let Shen ruochu bully her.


    Han Rui''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and her face was livid.


    Shen ruochu looks at Han Rui''s anger. He can''t help smiling. He adds to Han Rui, "OK, it''s not beautiful. It''s even uglier when you''re angry."


    In fact, Han Rui is not ugly and smart. It''s just that her character is so bad that people are tired of it. She just said that on purpose.


    For a woman, what she cares most is the beauty and ugliness of others'' comments.


    "Who are you calling ugly, Shen ruochu, you cunt!" Han Rui is so angry that she can''t help tearing Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Han Rui with disapproval. He takes the horse he picked up before he pulled it out of the horse pen and gets on the horse. Shen ruochu looks down at Han Rui: "of course, he scolds you for being ugly. Are you ugly? You don''t look in the mirror on weekdays?"


    With that, Shen ruochu got on the horse, pedaled the horse''s stomach, pulled the reins and went to the racecourse.


    This kind of horse is very spiritual, especially the horses on the racetrack are all raised by special Juan. They have been trained in daily life, and they are more or less obedient.


    As long as the operation is proper, it is not easy to fall down.


    Han Rui looks at Shen ruochu not far away from the racetrack. A trace of poison flashed through her eyes. Shen ruochu dares to scold her like this.


    Isn''t she ugly?


    For a while, she must let Shen ruochu compare well. Who is uglier.


    If not, Han Rui also picked a horse and ran after Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t run very fast. Only racers like the excitement.


    She likes the feeling of sitting on horseback and being at ease.


    Shen ruochu is enjoying this carefree time when Han Rui''s horse runs to this side. Shen ruochu can''t help frowning slightly and looks depressed.


    This is really like a dogskin plaster sticking to her, Han Rui does not like to be strict, should not pester with strict, but with her entanglement, it is really annoying.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t be complacent for a long time. I, Han Rui, have never suffered such humiliation before. I tell you, I must get back this debt. You''ve come to provoke me. You''re looking for death." Han Rui goes to Shen ruochu and sweeps her fierce eyes at Shen ruochu. She has been the eldest daughter since she was a child.


    It must be different from other children. Even if she came to such a place, as long as she spoke, my father would agree. Why should she be so humiliated in front of Shen ruochu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    After listening to Han Rui, Shen ruochu turns her eyes towards the sky. Han Rui is really interesting. She doesn''t know who provokes whom.


    She is just running here, but Han Rui comes to her trouble again and again.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and takes a look at Han Rui. Just as he is about to say something, the whip in Han Rui''s hand has been whipped towards Shen ruochu''s horse ass.


    The horse immediately hissed and rushed forward. In fact, the horse was very delicate and strong. It was only because of domestication that the horses on the racecourse were much more docile.


    But Han Rui is impatient with Shen ruochu. This whip is cruel and urgent. Shen ruochu''s horse rushes out so fast that Shen ruochu is surprised.


    Han Rui didn''t expect to move the horse''s mind. She pulled the foot from Ma DengZi in a hurry and jumped down from the horse''s back. Although she had practiced self-defense several times, this fall was really painful.


    Shen ruochu covered his sore arm and hissed. Looking at the distance, he ran away. The frightened horse was so scared that his back was in a cold sweat.


    Thanks to her quick reaction, she got off the horse. Otherwise, if she went out with the horse, she would have to be killed by the horse. When the horse was frightened, she was extremely disgusted with people sitting on her back.


    Just want to escape, unless you can tame it, or it will go crazy all the way.


    Han Rui sat on the horse, looking at Shen ruochu''s embarrassed appearance, proud of not, the fundus is full of provocation: "how? Shen ruochu, does it hurt? I have warned you, don''t fight me, there will be no good end. If you dare to provoke me next time, you will die! "


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so lucky that she jumped down from the horse. She just got a slight injury. She wanted Shen ruochu to break an arm or leg.


    Become disabled, when the time comes to see the implementation of the fight is not going to want her?


    Dare to scold her, how can she easily forgive Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes sweep to Han Rui. Originally, this woman was just playing with the temper of a young lady. She didn''t want to worry so much with Han Rui. Just scold her.


    Who knows that Han Rui has no lower limit and dares to whip her horse with a whip. This is not to revenge, but to kill him.


    Shen ruochu has never been polite to this kind of person. He treats him in his own way.


    Without extra words, Shen ruochu stepped forward and pulled the whip in Han Rui''s hand. Seeing this, Han Rui was surprised: "Shen ruochu, what are you going to do?"


    Han Rui was a little flustered. A young lady who was raised at home and Shen ruochu, who had practiced self-defense, naturally had a great disparity in their strength. Shen ruochu made a sudden effort. Han Rui was afraid of falling off the horse and instinctively released the whip.


    Shen ruochu holds the whip in his hand and sweeps her fierce eyes at Han Rui. Han Rui seems to understand what Shen ruochu is going to do. She turns pale with fright: "Shen ruochu, if you dare to fool around, my father and mother can''t spare you!"


    When the horse was whipped, she had to fall off the horse and fell to death. Han Rui was in a hurry to get off the horse when she spoke. Shen ruochu had already whipped the horse''s back.


    The horse hisses and flies out. Without waiting for Han Rui to get off the horse, he carries Han Rui out. Han Rui is scared and keeps the horse''s neck in a hurry.


    This kind of time, the horse was frightened, still can''t run around, crazy like running, Han Rui kept shouting: "stop, stop."


    Ma doesn''t listen to Han Rui at all, so he runs along the racecourse and turns back to the railings beside Shen ruochu. The horse bumps into the railings and falls to the ground.


    Han Rui was thrown out and fell to the ground in pain.


    Li Xing trots all the way. When she comes, it''s the scene in front of her. Han Rui falls on the ground and bares her teeth and shouts: "it hurts. It hurts to death."


    Han Rui felt that her bones were about to be broken, and she fell off her horse. This kind of pain, which a young lady like Han Rui could bear, was rolling back and forth on the ground. It didn''t hurt.


    Shen ruochu looks coldly at Han Rui in front of her. She doesn''t feel any sympathy at all. Her whip is light. Han Rui''s whip is going to kill him.


    There is no sympathy for the people who want to kill you. Today, I don''t want to teach Han Rui some lessons. Han Rui just thinks she is a bully. Maybe next time, I can kill her.


    Instead of waiting for Han Rui to give her a hard hand, she might as well give the other party a hard hand first.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xing stepped forward and looked at the battle in front of him. He couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Rui is surprised, just two people good horse, now Han Rui fell from the horse, fell like this.


    With Li Xing, he heard the report from others, followed by boss Yang. Boss Yang turned pale when he saw that Han Rui was thrown like this.


    This is the eldest daughter of the Yang family. She has been adopted to the Han family. She has always been in the family. How can she suffer such grievances and be thrown like this.


    "Daughter, daughter, what''s the matter with you?" When boss Yang talks, he will help Han Rui.Han Rui heard Li Xing''s voice and got up from the ground in a hurry, holding her broken arm with red eyes. Without waiting for Shen ruochu, Han Rui began to complain to Li Xing and boss Yang first. She called out to Li Xing and boss Yang: "Dad, young commander, it''s Shen ruochu. She whipped my horse with a whip. The horse was frightened, and I fell off my horse. She was going to kill me. This woman''s heart is too vicious. ¡±


    Han Rui looks very embarrassed. She is standing all over with dirt and tears on her face. She is really embarrassed. But Han Rui can''t manage these things. She must be strict in front of her.


    Tell Li Xing how hateful Shen ruochu is.


    What''s more, my father is here. Today, I must ask for justice for her. Today''s injury can''t be in vain. Shen ruochu framed her. My father will ask the young commander to take this woman to the police station.


    When the time comes, she will move again. Shen ruochu will wait to die in it. If she dares to provoke her like this today, she will hate Han Rui.


    Shen ruochu listened, the corner of his mouth can''t help sneering, Han Rui still has the strength to complain here.


    Shen ruochu half narrowed his eyes, didn''t open his mouth to refute, and didn''t say anything more, but he frowned, not because of Han Rui''s complaint.


    It''s because Han Rui scolds Shen ruochu for being vicious. Shen ruochu never easily provokes others. She''s good to everyone. She''s just not that kind of submissive character.


    Han Rui can be under such a cruel hand, Han Rui is likely to make her anxious.


    After listening to his daughter''s words, boss Yang felt sorry for her. He held Han Rui and glared at Shen ruochu angrily: "you are a woman. You are too cruel. You are going to kill people in broad daylight. Is there no royal law?"


    Han Rui was thrown like this. When he went back today, his wife had to peel his skin. No matter what, the young commander had to give an explanation today.


    Boss Yang looks at Li Xing standing in front of Shen ruochu. He knows that Shen ruochu is the woman Li Xing values. No matter how proud she is, we have to be reasonable.


    Li Xing half squinted, looked at Han Rui and boss Yang, but asked Han Rui: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, young commander. Look at my arm. I won''t lie. Shen ruochu just wants to kill me. Let''s lock her up for such a cruel woman." Han Rui''s fierce eyes swept to Shen ruochu.


    Anyway, Shen ruochu will die today.


    Shen ruochu is standing there calmly, disapproving of it. Her eyes are full of ridicule. Maybe she is too trusting and strict. She doesn''t think she needs to spend more time with Han Rui.


    What is the matter in the end, the implementation will certainly give her a fair.


    Li Xing sneered coldly. He didn''t speak and didn''t have much time. A staff member of the racecourse was brought here. When he came to Li Xing, he couldn''t help shivering: "little, young commander."


    "Shao, young commander, it was Miss Han who whipped Miss Shen''s horse first. Miss Shen jumped off the horse, grabbed Miss Han''s whip and whipped Miss Han''s horse?" The staff said tremblingly.


    He knew that the young commander would be involved in this matter. After all, everyone saw that the young commander was with Miss Shen.


    But I don''t know Shen ruochu''s identity. A daughter of boss Yang is a frequent visitor. A woman brought by a young commander can''t afford to offend her.


    They had to ask for the marshal to come.


    Han Rui listened to the staff''s words, but her face turned pale. She quickly yelled: "you''re talking nonsense. I don''t have it. It''s just Shen ruochu. She took my horse. I didn''t bully her. You framed me together with Shen ruochu, right?"


    Today they came early. There were few people in the racecourse. She didn''t see anyone just now. She just took Shen ruochu''s horse. Unexpectedly, there were still people who saw it.


    Now, in the face of being strict, she can''t push away the responsibility.


    After listening to Han Rui''s words, the staff quickly replied to Li Xing: "young commander, I have never lied. I am not the only one who has seen it. There are several people who have seen it. I don''t know Miss Shen. How can I conspire with her?"


    What he said was true. In the face of being strict, he did not dare to lie. It was the private property of the young commander, the most respected young master in the sixteen provinces of the north.


    How dare he talk nonsense?


    Li Xing naturally knows that these people can''t conspire with Shen ruochu. He knows that Shen ruochu won''t teach Han Rui a lesson for no reason.


    I didn''t expect that Han Rui had such an idea. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s good luck, he fell like this, that is to say, Shen ruochu''s face was cold. He looked at Han Rui in front of him with sharp eyes, and said in a voice without any temperature: "Han Rui, this is my wife. I didn''t move you because of your father''s face, but you''re looking for death! ¡±


    if there''s no extra words, take a step forward and hold Han Rui''s neck with a big hand. The green tendons on her hand are exposed. It can be seen that she is in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Shen ruochu didn''t think that he had taught Han Rui a lesson. Han Rui hurt his arm. He just wanted to restore the truth of the matter, and he was cruel to Han Rui.


    Obviously, this person cares about her. He won''t be soft on anyone who bullies her.


    Han Rui didn''t expect that Li Xing would kill her. For a poor woman, she turned pale and was pressed by Li Xing. Her whole face turned red and coughed. She looked at boss Yang: "Dad, help me!"


    She underestimated Li Xing''s liking for Shen ruochu. She knew how much Li Xing pinched. She felt that she was about to be strangled by Li Xing.


    Boss Yang, who was on one side, was also frightened. He hurriedly pleaded with Li Xing: "young commander, what happened today is Han Rui''s fault. I apologize to you. Please, let her go!"


    If Han Rui had one, he would not have to live. The tiger in his family would not have to tear him.


    Li Xing''s fierce eyes sweep to boss Yang. Shen ruochu comes forward and holds Li Xing''s wrist. She teaches Han Rui a lesson, and Li Xing also teaches Han Rui a lesson.


    Presumably this person will stop for a few days. There''s no need to kill Han Rui in front of boss Yang. It''s not that she sympathizes with Han Rui.


    After all, at first Han Rui wanted to kill him, but there were so many people watching him. He really killed him. It''s hard to say when he got to the governor.


    It''s not good for her to say that the young commander is cruel and ruthless, and that he kills people recklessly for the sake of a woman.


    Just when Han Rui felt that there was a smell of fishy sweetness in her throat, she released her hand. Han Rui immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and coughed.


    One side of the boss Yang rushed forward to support Han Rui, distressed not: "Han Rui, Han Rui, let''s go to the hospital!" He''ll remember that.


    For the sake of a woman, the grand Young Marshal has done such a ridiculous thing, which is far from being equal to the second Young Marshal. In other words, there is nothing wrong with him standing in line with the second Young Marshal.


    In the future, we have to get closer to the second young commander.


    There is no extra words. Boss Yang holds Han Rui. Just as he is about to leave, he looks at boss Yang and says slowly, "wait a minute, I''ve bypassed boss Yang''s daughter today. Boss Yang says thank you. Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    He came to boss Yang today. How can he let people go easily?


    "Young commander, please don''t embarrass me today. My daughter has become like this. Where can I still be in the mood to eat?" Boss Yang is very angry. He has no time to act.


    How can you invite Li Xing to dinner? This kind of person is eager to be far away from him.


    Li Xing listened to boss Yang''s words and said with a smile: "I believe you will be willing to have dinner with me. You are a businessman. What''s the matter? I''ll go ahead and order for you."


    Li Xing''s words didn''t go too far, but boss Yang was shocked. Li Xing always had means. This man who has been in the city and worked with him doesn''t know?


    This man is smart, not inferior to the style of the governor.


    Li Xing said that, he must have something to do with him. He had to go and have a look. Immediately, boss Yang said to his entourage, "you accompany the eldest lady to the hospital, and I''ll be there later."


    "Yes, boss!" The entourage answered a, walked toward Han Rui past, stretched out a hand to support Han Rui.


    Han Rui looked at boss Yang and couldn''t help shouting: "Dad, you..." Just now, she realized that she thought this was the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north.


    She was noble and handsome. She had to be moved, but she forgot that she came from the governor''s office and grew up in the military camp. It was her nature to fight decisively.


    It''s too far away from her, but even so, Han Rui doesn''t want to give up. She really likes to be strict.


    Boss Yang frowned slightly and coaxed Han Rui: "dear, go to the hospital to have a check and see if there is any injury in other places. Dad said a few words with the young commander, and then he went to the hospital to see you!"


    Han Rui looks at the back of Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Although she is not reconciled, she doesn''t dare to provoke Li Xing now. There is no room for this person to start. Up to now, she feels as if she is being pinched.


    If there is no extra words, Han Rui leaves, and boss Yang goes to the western style building over there.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu enter the western style building and arrive at the box. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with a slight frown: "what''s hurt? Let me have a look? Go to the hospital for examination, or I''ll ask Lin Rui to find Lu Yiming. "


    When he knew that Shen ruochu also fell from his horse, he was shocked. Now looking at Shen ruochu, he was worried.


    "I''m fine. I''ve got a little skin on my elbow. It won''t get in the way." Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing, but doesn''t think so.


    Li Xing can stand on her side when she doesn''t say anything and return her innocence, which shows that Li Xing likes her and has this kind of heart, which is better than anything.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, stretched out his hand, pulled Shen ruochu''s arm, rolled up Shen ruochu''s sleeve, and found that it was really worn.Here Lin Rui has handed over the medicine box. He takes the medicine and carefully gives it to Shen ruochu. He can''t help but say: "I should have strangled Han Rui!"


    This is Shen ruochu''s good luck. He only broke his skin. In case of any other accident, he can''t go crazy. Looking at Shen ruochu''s wound, he feels sorry for it.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. He thinks that it''s a little affectable to be strict with her, but he really loves her so much.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help joking at Li Xing: "if you really strangle her, you will become king you of Zhou, and I will become sudaji."


    A fatuous monarch, a disaster, do not know how the world will arrange them, she is afraid of being so scolded, just to prevent the execution of strangling Han Rui, this person is really moved this idea.


    Li Xingmei was more serious and looked at Shen ruochu: "so what? I don''t care. In the future, when I set up my own house, I will follow you. You can do whatever you want, just like Yang Guifei and Su Daji


    As long as Shen ruochu is happy, he is willing to hold the good things in front of Shen ruochu, and will not let Shen ruochu suffer any injustice.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Li Xing''s words. Sometimes Li Xing is as willful as a child.


    "All your metaphors are not enlightened. Why don''t you compare me with those enlightened women?" Shen ruochu half jokingly opened his mouth to Li Xing.


    She felt that she was very open-minded, and she would definitely support and carry out her duties to benefit the people of the sixteen northern provinces.


    Li Xing was amused by Shen ruochu, and then laughed: "you don''t need to be open-minded, you just need to have a good temper and be happy."


    There is no depth or sweet words in the strict words, but it is the requirement of a man to spoil a woman to the extreme.


    He can give you splendor and wealth, rich clothes and good food, can give you anything you want, but these are easy, at least for the implementation is easy.


    The most difficult thing is to make you happy by your temperament. His requirement is to make you happy at will. It seems simple, but it is the most difficult.


    Shen ruochu was so moved that she reached out to hold the firm hand. The firm hand was slightly rough, but it made her feel safe enough.


    When boss Yang came in, his face was still cold. When he sat opposite Li Xing, the table was already full of dishes. Lin Rui came forward to pour a glass of wine for boss Yang.


    Boss Yang looked at the wine in front of him and said, "young commander, I''m not in the mood to eat this grand banquet. If there''s anything wrong, young commander, let''s talk straight. I won''t beat around the bush like you."


    Han Rui is still in the hospital. How can he just sit here and drink with Li Xing? He can''t drink a drop.


    "It seems that the famous actors in the room have fed boss Yang in the morning." Li Xing didn''t think so. He put some dishes on the table and poured a glass of red wine for Shen ruochu.


    Boss Yang turned pale when he heard Li Xing''s words. He didn''t expect Li Xing to know this. Didn''t the two young commanders arrange for the women in the morning?


    How does Li Xing know?


    Li Xing looked at boss Yang''s reaction and couldn''t help laughing: "boss Yang, what''s the matter with you? What are you afraid of? " He knew boss Yang would be afraid.


    Immediately, Li Xing gives Lin Rui a wink. Lin Rui immediately understands it and goes out for a while. When he turns it back again, he puts a parchment bag in his hand in front of boss Yang.


    "Boss Yang, have a good look. Who are the people in this picture and what romantic affairs have something to do with you?" Li Xing took a bite and looked at boss Yang, his eyes full of calculation.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. He knew that this man was happy when he was doing big business. He didn''t know what he was calculating.


    It seems that Li Xing came to the racecourse today not only to date her, but also to do business. The gossip he told her about the Yang family also has something to do with it, not nothing to do with it.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, boss Yang hurriedly picked up the kraft paper bag on the table. All the photos fell to the ground. Many of the photos were gorgeous, and all of them were related to him. Boss Yang''s face turned white.


    "You, how can you do such a thing when you ask someone to follow me? You are a great young commander Boss Yang was very angry. He didn''t expect that these days, all the things about looking for women were secretly photographed by Li Xing and washed out.


    "What''s the matter, young commander? If I''m a young commander, I have to be a gentleman? Doesn''t that make sense? " Li Xing laughed with disapproval, and his eyes were smart: "besides, what are you nervous about? Are you afraid of your daughter-in-law? Don''t worry. As long as boss Yang is obedient, your daughter-in-law won''t get the photo. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The strict words make boss Yang pale. It''s his wife who makes his fortune today. If his wife knows that he spends all his time outside, can he have a good life?


    Although boss Yang is now the largest salt merchant, his wife''s family still has a lot of help. Without help, he has nothing.


    "You, why are you doing this?" Boss Yang asked Li Xing, but he had no foundation in his heart.


    When dealing with such a person, you don''t know what he wants and what he is secretly thinking. He shouldn''t be here today.


    Li Xing laughs with disapproval: "by the way, boss Yang has raised an outside room outside, right? There seems to be a son. If Mrs. Yang knew that you had a son with an outside room, would she kill that child? "


    Kill two words bite of special heavy, let boss Yang''s face not from a white, suddenly stand up, so straight looking at Li Xing, he raise the things outside the room, no one knows.


    Not to mention that child, people are not lost in the city, and can be found out by his strict actions. He really belittles the Young Marshal, thinking that he is just a reckless man who can lead soldiers and fight.


    "You say, what''s your purpose? You can''t touch my child!" Boss Yang stood up, the whole person''s fierce eyes and Li Xing looked at each other, looking at Li Xing, it seems that he can dig out a hole in Li Xing.


    Li Xing laughs with disapproval and gives a cold glance: "don''t be excited, boss Yang. What I want is not right. Every year, from boss Yang''s total profit, 10% will be given to me. It''s not much for boss Yang, right?"


    Li Chen does a lot of things now, it is this boss Yang that gives money, he stands in line secretly, Li Chen, this boss Yang, he is stare at for a long time, just find out his weakness.


    This wife only gave birth to three daughters and a son for him. That son is still a fool, but this outer room gave birth to a smart boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain.


    According to Mrs. Yang''s hot temper, can you spare the child? He won''t, that''s why he came to talk about the deal with boss Yang.


    He urgently needs to expand his military strength, so he has to need arms. All these costs money. Boss Yang is Li Chen''s wing. He must get it for his own use.


    If you can''t, just cut off the wings.


    Shen ruochu knows that the reason why he carries out this calculation is for money, but he didn''t expect that this man would always do business. Didn''t this profit take boss Yang''s life?


    The so-called want to make great profits without capital is to carry it out.


    After listening to the words, boss Yang could not help sneering: "ten percent of the total profit, you really dare the lion to open your mouth!" Boss Yang was so angry that he thought that if he did, he would really ask for money.


    He just gave it to Li Chen and Li Xing. In a word, he gave it to Li Chen, but he didn''t expect Li Xing to ask for so much money.


    Li Xing nodded disapprovingly, with a faint smile on his face: "that''s very good. I have nothing to talk about with boss Yang. Tomorrow, your son and the outer room, as well as these photos, will be sent to your wife. I believe your wife will give me a surprise."


    If there is no extra words, I will stand up and not tangle with boss Yang. But the meaning is very clear. If boss Yang doesn''t give me the money, Mrs. Yang will certainly give it.


    Li Xing''s words made boss Yang pale. He seized Li Xing in a hurry and said with a smile: "young commander, young commander, we can talk about it again."


    This man is too scheming, even more than the second young commander. How can he calculate more than him? Immediately boss Yang looks as if he is dead hearted. He knows that boss Yang has compromised.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with admiration. He knew that this man could do business, but he didn''t expect that he could do it.


    If there is no superfluous words, Li Xing gives Lin Rui a wink. Lin Rui hands the contract to boss Yang. Boss Yang takes the contract and looks at the list above. He knows that Li Xing is a ready calculation, just waiting for him to jump into the pit.


    Looking at the contract in his hand, boss Yang can''t help but sarcastically tick the corner of his mouth. He takes the pen from Lin Rui and quickly signs his name on it.


    After waiting for boss yang to sign his name, Lin Rui handed the contract to Li Xing. Li Xing glanced at the contract and nodded with satisfaction: "thank you, boss Yang."


    Immediately, Li Xing said nothing more and left with Shen ruochu in his arms. Shen ruochu took a look at boss Yang and felt funny in his heart.


    Although boss Yang was forced to sign an agreement with Li Xing today, in the future, he will certainly appreciate today''s contract and wait until Li Xing takes the position of supervisor in the future.


    Those who want to give money to Li Xing and those who flatter Li Xing are everywhere.


    The boss Yang, who is favored by Li Xing, is lucky. Now, he seems to be losing money. When Li Xing is in the limelight, it''s nothing.


    Boss Yang looks at the back of Li Xing and shakes his head. It''s not easy to explain to his wife when he goes back.


    Li Xing left the building with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu went to the dressing room and changed his running suit.When he came out, Li Xing was waiting at the door. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and asked, "don''t you go to the military government?"


    She knew that Li Xing was always busy, and getting along with her could not be a simple appointment. He came here for business, too. I don''t know why, Shen ruochu was somewhat disappointed.


    She has known Li Xing for such a long time. No matter how much time she spent together, she didn''t have a good date like an ordinary couple.


    Li Xing''s eyes, with a shallow smile, looked at Shen ruochu: "no, I''ll only accompany you today. I won''t go anywhere!" He''s going to fight. There are not many opportunities for him to accompany Shen ruochu.


    Simply do nothing, good accompany Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was very happy when he heard Li Xing''s words, but he said seriously: "if you don''t go, I''m going to the translation company. I''m different from you. I''m not..."


    When Shen ruochu talks, he has to walk outside, take a few steps forward, hold Shen ruochu, just like holding a child, with a big smile on his face: "you are not allowed to go anywhere, you can only accompany me today."


    Li Xing left with Shen ruochu in her arms so carelessly. Shen ruochu was so surprised that he patted Li Xing in a hurry and yelled to Li Xing, "let me go, hurry up!"


    No one came to the club at that time, but now there are many people. Li Xing just hugged her so carelessly that people could see her. It''s really shameless.


    Li Xing doesn''t think so. He just leaves with Shen ruochu in his arms. He doesn''t care if someone sees it, but Shen ruochu always cares about it.


    Even in front of his parents, he still dares to hold Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms, gets on the car, takes the door, drives Shen ruochu in his car, and leaves quickly. Shen ruochu is slightly surprised: "are we the only two going? Are Lin Rui and Lin fan not going


    No matter where Li Xing goes, he has to take an adjutant with him. Even if he doesn''t take a lot of people, he has to take Lin Rui or Lin Fan with him. In today''s battle, he obviously doesn''t intend to take anyone.


    This makes Shen ruochu curious. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Of course, what''s a date with so many people?" Li Xing laughs disapprovingly and holds Shen ruochu''s hand. It''s very comfortable to hold it. Li Xing feels that this kind of feeling is really good.


    He can be alone with Shen ruochu. Since he knew Shen ruochu, they had little time to get along with each other. Along the way, they were strict and occasionally teased Shen ruochu for a few words. They talked and laughed very well.


    Drive all the way out of the city.


    I went straight to the suburbs and took a bumpy dirt road.


    After about two hours in the car, he drove Shen ruochu to a house and stopped: "Chuer, here we are."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said nothing more.


    Shen ruochu stood at the door and looked at the house in front of him. It was an old-fashioned house with a yard, not a western style house. It had been some years, some were old, but even old.


    It''s completely preserved. It''s definitely renovated.


    There are other houses not far away. They are not so different from those here, but there are few people who should live here.


    Li Xing took some gift boxes from the car. Looking at Shen ruochu standing at the door, he couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing here? Go in? "


    When he spoke, Li Xing had already led the way to the house. Shen ruochu didn''t ask much. He followed Li Xing into the house and looked around.


    There are not many things in the yard. There are some useful tools. Looking at the neat arrangement, there is a big jar in the yard, which is empty.


    Obviously, no one has lived in this house, but this house has been specially ordered to be cleaned recently. Maybe Lixing has planned to bring her here and let people clean it in advance.


    Shen ruochu followed Li Xing into the room. She thought that there would be different furniture or holes in the room. When she went in, she found that it was just a few old solid wood chairs.


    Further inside, there is an old room. The wardrobe and other things are very old. Only the dressing table and bed, as well as the mattress on the bed, are new and elegant. They are a bit out of place with this room.


    Just as Shen ruochu looked around, he approached him and asked in a low voice, "do you like it here? No one lives here now. No one can be found within a ten mile radius. "


    "What did you bring me here for?" Li Xing''s words shocked Shen ruochu''s heart. She looked at Li Xing defensively. She just saw that there were some houses nearby, but they were very old, and it seemed that no one lived there.


    What can we do to take her to such a deserted place?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, approached Shen ruochu, and lowered his voice: "there is a fool ten miles away. He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. I plan to..."


    "If you dare, I''ll dig your ancestral grave!" Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. Does this bastard want to make this idea?


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face: "so cruel, even my ancestral grave has to be dug, but where do you want to go? I mean, I''m going to tell him a daughter-in-law. You''re my life of Li Xing, no one will give you."


    For him, Shen ruochu was everything, more important than anything else. He could not give anything else but his life. Shen ruochu could not help but cast aside his eyes and glanced at the execution. He obviously did not believe in the execution.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s reaction, Li Xing''s smile deepened: "what are you afraid of? You''re my brother''s heart. I can''t do anything about you. It''s just that it''s quiet here. No one bothers me. I''ll take you to stay for one night. "


    He and Shen ruochu are the only ones who want to be clean here. They have no outsiders and can do whatever they want. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Such opportunities are not many for him, so he wants to accompany Shen ruochu well.


    When speaking, Li Xing handed Shen ruochu a suit of military uniform in his hand, and said again, "change this, it''s more convenient to wear here."


    Shen ruochu looked at the uniform in Li Xing''s hand and nodded with it. Li Xing would not harm her.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want me to change? " Shen ruochu, holding his clothes and looking at the immovable execution in front of him, couldn''t help asking.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and came close to Shen ruochu: "we are all equal to each other. It''s OK. You can change here..."


    Before Li Xing''s words were finished, the hard object around his waist made Li Xing swallow the words behind him: "you change it. I suddenly remember that there is no water at home. I''ll get some water!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and took away Shen ruochu''s gun. He looked depressed. What''s the matter? He always draws his gun. He is also a young commander.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back, his mouth rises slightly, and his heart warms.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu takes off his cheongsam and changes into a strict uniform. This is a dark green autumn suit. Li Xing knows her size.


    The military uniform he brought also fits very well. This is Shen ruochu''s second time to wear military uniform. The first time is in Nancheng military academy. It''s really comfortable to wear military uniform. With military boots, the whole person can relax a lot.


    Shen ruochu changed his clothes and went out, dressed in military uniform, rolled up his trouser legs and sleeves, and came back carrying water. It really felt like returning to the countryside.


    Shen ruochu stood there looking at Li Xing and felt that he could not shake his eyes.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing carrying water, and couldn''t help looking at Li Xing jokingly: "young commander, are you going to go back to the field?"


    In fact, this kind of life really makes people feel comfortable. It''s better to live a simple life with your beloved than anything else.


    When Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes began to smile. He came to Shen ruochu and said, "yes, would you like to live here with me, abandon the glory and wealth, and live a hard life?"


    This is half joking and half serious. If he loses in the future, he may take Shen ruochu to hide in the mountains and lead a plain life.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. Just as he wanted to answer, he poured a bucket of water into the jar and splashed it all over the ground. Shen ruochu could not help but raise his hand to stop it. He still threw a face.


    "Be strict, you mean it, don''t you?" Shen ruochu is very angry and shouts to Li Xing. He knows that she is standing here and splashes water everywhere.


    Seeing this, Li Xing came forward with a smile, stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu, put on his sleeve and wiped Shen ruochu''s face: "why don''t you know how to hide? You say, how dare I? I didn''t mean to


    Shen ruochu felt that he could not believe the words of strict execution at all. This man was weak and bad. Since he entered the door of this room, he no longer carried the young commander''s airs and devoted himself to the bad.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu. He was really angry. He took some wild fruits from his pocket and spread them in front of Shen ruochu: "Chuer, don''t be angry. I''ll give you this."


    Shen ruochu looked at the wild fruit in Li Xing''s hand. It was as big as a pigeon''s egg, with small thorns on it and sharp ends. She had never seen it before.


    "What is this?" Shen ruochu''s inquiring eyes turned to Li Xing.


    "Tangkeng, it''s called jinjizi. It''s very sweet. Try it." When he spoke, he took the thorns from the fruit and saw that the seeds in the fruit were removed. He broke them into pieces and handed them to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know it was normal. She grew up in England when she was a child. She didn''t know what it was even when Xu Zishu came.


    Shen ruochu picked up a piece and chewed it in his mouth. It was full of sweetness."Is it delicious?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and can''t help asking. His eyes are full of spoils. When he sees it, he knows that Shen ruochu will like it, so he brings some back.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "sweet." This is true. She is used to eating good fruit, but she didn''t expect wild fruit to be so delicious.


    Today, I''ve gained a lot of insight by following suit.


    Li Xing raised his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair: "I used to eat these things for a year."


    The words of Li Xing make Shen ruochu pause. He can''t help looking at Li Xing in surprise. Li Xing is the great young commander of the governor''s office. He has the best clothes, food, housing and transportation. How can he stay here for a year.


    "When I was 16 years old, I was framed. I killed the man directly. He was the second minister. Everyone wanted my father to give them an account." When he spoke, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes.


    At that time, even if Abba is expensive for the governor, there is nothing he can do. He is a young commander and his son, but he didn''t ask about everything, and killed the chief vice minister.


    Abba is a short guard. If he wants to suppress it, he can''t suppress it. The next few people, who are enemies with commander Xu, are even more fierce.


    No way, dad said, let him quit the military, and then back to Shaocheng, he is not reconciled, is really not reconciled.


    "Dad, he wanted me to die. How can I spare him? Of course I''ll shoot him!" Li Xing shouts to the governor in front of him.


    Whoever wants him to die, he wants him to die. Even if he is a chief vice minister, he can kill him.


    The governor looked at the execution in front of him and nearly fainted: "then you are against the sky? Go directly to someone''s house and kill them. Have you ever considered that you are the major commander of the governor''s mansion? If you do this, you will be tyrannical in the eyes of outsiders! "


    The boy doesn''t know how to be restrained at all. Even if someone wants to hurt him, it''s good to investigate slowly, find out the truth and bring him to justice, but he''s only 16 years old.


    regardless, he goes to the house of the chief vice minister and directly kills the person and cuts off the first born. This kind of cruel means asks himself that as his father, he can''t do such a thing coming.


    After listening to the governor''s words, Li Xing couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "no husband, I won''t wait to die, waiting for others to kill me. He wants me to die, of course I want him to die. I''m not wrong about this!"


    He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him. Dad shouldn''t punish him.


    "Up to now, I don''t know how to repent. Now your father can''t hold down the morale of the army. Now you go to resign your military position, and then you hide in Shaocheng. As time goes by, everyone forgets about it, and you come back." The governor felt that he had raised a wonderful son.


    It''s only 16, so I dare to kill the chief vice minister. What''s the future?


    Li Xing frowned slightly and said with a cold face: "I will not resign, nor will I die. If I resign in this way, is it not to prove that I have killed the wrong person? Dad, you don''t want me to quit! "


    If he resigns, everyone will feel that he is wrong. He is not wrong. The chief vice minister should be damned.


    The governor is very angry. It''s no use trying to persuade him or her. He''s just trying to get down.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and felt very frightened. He asked Li Xing: "what happened later? How did this matter be settled later?"


    The position of the chief vice minister is very high. He is in charge of all the vice ministers. If he kills people in this way, can the soldiers at the bottom be convinced?


    This is especially true among the warlords who are the cronies of the chief deputy. They are all brothers who live and die together. If the brothers are killed, they have to be explained by the governor.


    Li Xing raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek: "later, my father had me locked up. Do you think he could shut me up? I ran away, and then I escaped here. For a year, no one found me. Later, when things got better, I went back. "


    Since then, he has understood that it is impossible not to fight, and since then, he has set up an arms depot. He has to be independent and not rely on his father.


    Shen ruochu understood why Li Xing brought her here. This is the place where Li Xing used to stay. There are some bitter memories in it.


    I didn''t expect that the grand Young Marshal, the scenery is infinite, and there are also times when the tiger is down and the sun is down.


    When Shen ruochu looked at everything here again, he had a different feeling.


    "Well, those are things that have happened in the past years. I''ll bring you here today to feel the purity here." Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu, attached to Shen ruochu''s ear and said in a low voice.


    Shen ruochu nodded and just wanted to say something. A figure came running all the way from the outside, shouting: "Abba!"


    A "Dad", let Shen ruochu the whole person a excited spirit, hurriedly push away the execution, toward the door of the small figure looked in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Shen ruochu looked not far away, a small figure, about four years old, big eyes, short hair, wearing a gray gown.


    He is a boy, but he is more beautiful than a girl.


    When the child saw Li Xing, he was overjoyed and rushed towards Li Xing. Li Xing squatted down, took over the child and picked him up.


    The child put his arm around Li Xing''s neck and said, "Dad, you haven''t come to see Yuanbao for some days." Yuan Bao''s face is close to Li Xing''s face. We can see that he is very intimate with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu was surprised that he was not able to be fierce. Maybe the reason why he fought decisively in the battlefield for so many years was that he didn''t like children.


    That day, when he took Ziyang to see Lixing together, Ziyang also got along with Lixing for a long time before he put down his guard and became intimate with Lixing.


    "Dad, I''m busy. Do you like all the gifts I just gave you?" Li Xing''s eyes are full of doting on the Yuan Bao in his arms.


    Yuanbao nodded cleverly: "like, I like everything dad gives me."


    Shen ruochu just looked at them like this, but he couldn''t say what he felt. He didn''t expect that Li Xing would have such patience and care for his children one day.


    "Who gave birth to this child with the young commander? It''s so cute. It''s a bit like the young commander." Shen ruochu tilted his head, looked at them, and joked at Li Xing.


    Don''t be strict. I hid here in those years and gave birth to such a baby with the woman here. It''s wrong to calculate my age.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing came forward in a panic: "what nonsense? This is Yuanbao. When I escaped here, I was seriously injured. It was Yuanbao''s family who saved me and put me in this house. "


    Li Xing explains to Shen ruochu. While speaking, Li Xing approaches Shen ruochu again. Xu doesn''t want his children to hear that Yuanbao''s parents were doing business in other places and died in the war.


    The child lives here with his grandmother. When he has time, he will come to see Yuanbao. The child calls him Abba, so he will let the child go. When the old lady passes away, he plans to take the child back to the lost city.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head clearly. It''s understandable that the grace of saving lives is beyond heaven.


    "Without them, I might not be who I am today." Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and says in a soft voice that Shen ruochu appreciates the carefulness of Li Xing.


    Looking at careless people, doing things, always a little more careful than others.


    "Are you here today to take Yuanbao back to live in the lost city?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. The child called his father, and later he was responsible for Li Xing.


    Li Xing raised his hand and pinched Yuanbao''s face: "as I mentioned before, the old lady doesn''t want to live in the city, and she doesn''t want to give up her grandson. Let''s wait a few more years. When the child is older, I''ll pick him up and let him be a companion with the old lady."


    What Li Xing didn''t say was very clear, but Shen ruochu did.


    Not everyone likes to enjoy glory and wealth. Some people prefer comfort. Places like this are really comfortable. Even if the warlords are in chaos, they will not suffer here.


    At least there is no honor and wealth, but he can save his life. He just hopes that the child will live well, not like his parents, who died in the war.


    Yuanbao looked at Shen ruochu in front of him and asked: "Dad, is this elder sister?"


    "Mama!" Li Xing said impolitely, Yuanbao called his father, naturally called Shen ruochu''s mother.


    Shen ruochu listens to Li Xing''s words and stares at Li Xing. She hasn''t married Li Xing yet. Li Xing moves her children and teaches them bad.


    Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, Yuanbao could not help wrinkling his nose: "this is a beautiful sister. Why do you call her Auntie?" I don''t look like my mother at all. I look like my sister.


    Yuan Bao''s words amused Shen ruochu. He didn''t expect that the child was so young and interesting. How did he live a carefree life and develop such a temperament.


    She thinks it''s right that Li Xing didn''t bring the child back to the lost city. There, he should learn to grow up, learn to be precocious, learn to act according to people''s faces, learn what is called wealth and poverty, and can''t cultivate such spirituality.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve learned to talk." It''s very important to raise your hand and give Yuanbao a fried chestnut in the future.


    Yuan Bao kneaded his head, which was hurt by the strike, and said with a serious face: "is this my sister? Why do you want to cheat me into calling me mama? "


    Yuanbao''s hard work makes him feel aggrieved. Dad, it''s hard work. Yes, hard work makes him use the idiom "hard work". Yuanbao is so powerful.


    "Your name is Yuanbao, isn''t it?" Shen ruochu squatted down and asked Yuanbao in front of him. He looked at Yuanbao head-on.


    Yuanbao nodded cleverly: "beautiful sister, my name is Yuanbao. I''m four years old. I''m studying in a private school. I can recite a lot of Tang poetry."


    When Yuanbao meets Shen ruochu, it seems that his words become more and more. Yuanbao doesn''t have an aunt. When she meets Shen ruochu, she may have more desire for her.Then involuntarily with Shen ruochu close, said a lot of words with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu likes the child in front of him a little more. He is so depressed that he brings Shen ruochu to get close to him. Unexpectedly, there is an obstacle: "what''s the matter with you coming to find your father?" If you have nothing to do, just go away. Who''s in the way here?


    "Grandma cooked a meal and let my father and sister eat it." Yuan Bao cleverly said to Li Xing, almost forgetting the business.


    Li Xing nods. Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and leaves with Yuan Bao. Li Xing looks at Yuan Bao''s back and is more sure that the first one born with Shen ruochu will be his son.


    Absolutely want to throw back Shaocheng, don''t let him in front of the eye, see, this is a living example.


    Shen ruochu and Yuan Bao went home together. On the way home, he found that there were no other families in the area of ten li, just like Li Xing said, but most of them went to do farm work.


    When they came, they were not at home.


    Shen ruochu''s Yuanbao entered the door, followed by Li Xing. The old lady had already prepared the meal. When she saw Shen ruochu''s Li Xing, she was very enthusiastic: "come in quickly. When you come, you don''t say it in advance. I haven''t prepared anything."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll eat whatever you eat." Li Xing smiles at the old lady. He is obviously familiar with her. In that year, he relied on the old lady to take care of her. This kindness is very great.


    Yuanbao''s grandmother is in her early fifties. She is not old. She looks energetic and energetic, because Shen ruochu is also enthusiastic about Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is eating the rice made by the old lady. It tastes very good. Maybe the things he used are different.


    This peaceful life made Shen ruochu more nostalgic. In the afternoon, he helped the old lady to do some farm work. He looked very serious, but it was quite like that.


    Yuan Bao adheres to Shen ruochu and always follows him. The old lady is a little embarrassed and says, "the child has not had an aunt since he was a child. He takes you as an aunt."


    "It doesn''t matter. His name is Li Xing. Ben is my child." Shen ruochu had no affectation and said to the old lady that she wanted to marry Li Xing.


    When Li Xing recognizes the child, she naturally wants to recognize it. Although the child is called her sister, she will have to be the same as her own child when she is brought up by her side in the future.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the old lady was so moved that she kept wiping her tears. This is the blessing of Mengbao, and also the nature of Mengbao.


    The old lady always shouts the name of Li Xing. Maybe she doesn''t know that Li Xing is the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north. She only thinks that he is the son of which family. She was in trouble at that time.


    Li Xing helped the old lady to finish the work, and then took Shen ruochu to the river to fish. The day passed quickly and made people feel happy.


    Li Xing is very familiar with the life here.


    After dinner at night, Li Xing and Shen ruochu went back to the house here. Yuanbao came with him and insisted on sleeping with Shen ruochu. Li Xing looked at Yuanbao in front of him coldly: "you are so old, do you think you are right? Go to the next room. "


    This smelly boy has been sticking to Shen ruo''s first day. He''s already put up with it. He won''t let it go even at night. It''s a bit too much.


    Yuanbao grabbed Shen ruochu''s clothes and said, "no matter how old I am, I''m also a four-year-old child. What do you care about with me when you are so old?"


    My father is too headstrong. It''s beneath me to care about the same child like this.


    ¡°¡­ "I don''t know..." Li Xing almost fainted. Shen ruochu called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, go to sleep next door. What''s the matter with the same child?"


    As the old lady said, the child is so attached to her mother that she is likely to miss her. This is the nature of a child.


    Li Xing looked at the two men, one big and one small, and they got together. This is the last time. There will never be another time. He would never bring Shen ruochu here to see Meng Bao.


    There is no extra words, Li Xing turned out of the room, a person sitting in the night sky, smoldering cigars.


    "Sister, is Dad angry?" Yuanbao asked Shen ruochu seriously. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Yuanbao say with pride, "it''s better to be angry, so that he won''t rob his sister with Yuanbao."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the child was too old-fashioned. If there was no extra words, Shen ruochu took Yuanbao and lay on the bed together, telling Yuanbao the story of Mencius'' mother moving three times.


    Yuanbao just fell asleep. When he heard that there was no movement inside, he walked in and took Yuanbao away with a big hand.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, Li Xing has already come back. When he comes to Shen ruochu, he lies down, grabs Shen ruochu in his arms, and turns over and presses Shen ruochu.


    "Why did you take Yuanbao away? Can he sleep alone? " Shen ruochu can''t help but worry that he is too careful.


    Li Xing didn''t agree: "I''ll send it back to the old lady. Don''t worry."If Shen ruochu wanted to say anything more, he met with a slightly burning look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Li Xing raises his hand and caresses Shen ruochu''s cheek. In the light of the moonlight, Shen ruochu''s beauty is amazing. Shen ruochu is not at ease when Li Xing looks at him.


    Such get along more than once, but every time, Shen ruochu feel the heart is about to hang to the throat.


    "Chuer, you look good." His face was tight and his voice was hoarse.


    He has seen many good-looking women, but since Shen ruochu bumped into him, other women can''t enter his eyes any more. Shen ruochu pursed her lips and looked at Li Xing with a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Every time Li Xing says something nice, it always makes her feel like the sugar bean is cut open in the bottom of her heart. It''s sweet. Li Xing half knocks her eyes and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips.


    The finger button on Shen ruochu''s finger, instinctive that feeling let Shen ruochu can''t help but grip the firm hand, the palm was firm, the thick cocoon in the palm, to sharpen the crisp hemp.


    Li Xing kept stirring in Shen ruochu''s mouth, and the close kisses made Shen ruochu''s breath remember to be urgent. Li Xing felt that his heart was oppressive.


    Kiss all the way down, untie the button of Shen ruochu''s military lining, she is wearing military uniform today, military uniform is lining people, Shen ruochu is lining clothes.


    Against the backdrop of the military uniform, Shen ruochu''s beauty is amazing, and the buttons of the collar are untied one by one.


    Shen ruochu felt hot and dry. The button was slightly untied. The coolness made Shen ruochu sigh, revealing his white neck. His eyes were slightly red.


    He bowed his head to kiss him. Wherever he went, Shen ruochu struggled. He put his hand around Li Xing''s neck and cried out: "Li Xing..."


    "Well!" His face tightened, his head raised, and his hoarse voice answered.


    Looking at Shen ruochu under his body, Shen ruochu''s eyes are blurred, and he just looks at Lixing with a faint dense under his eyes. His eyes are full of forbearance. He raises his hand to lift Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears: "Chuer, I want you."


    Although he suffered a lot, every time, as long as Shen ruochu didn''t agree, he still didn''t act rashly. He wanted to go to Fanyang and Wushui.


    I don''t know how long I can come back. Thinking about it, I have a deeper desire for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at the execution in front of her. She doesn''t know much about sex. Lu Yiwan asked her before whether she had the same thing about men and women. She said no.


    Lu Yiwan said that sooner or later, he would be able to get sick.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu didn''t move and his eyebrows were tied. Immediately, his eyes began to smile. When he was about to button Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing''s neck.


    Take the initiative to kiss Li Xing, this kiss, no doubt for Li Xing, lit a Zha bullet, so Shengsheng burst in Li Xing''s body.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu again and slowly releases the patience little by little these days. The buttons of the military lining are all torn.


    One by one, Shen ruochu was thrown out by Li Xing. Her voice was very nice. She breathed hard and called Shen ruochu''s name: "Chu Er, Chu er."


    It''s like the sound of sand, which makes Shen ruochu tremble. It''s obviously contradictory. After the pain, it makes Shen ruochu rely on his instinct.


    After a cloud and rain, Shen ruochu collapsed on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover Shen ruochu. His eyes were still full of Qing desire and joy.


    Shen ruochu is really beautiful, from the inside to the outside, which makes him reluctant to let go.


    There is no extra stay. Li Xing gets up to get some hot water to help Shen ruochu clean up. Although Shen ruochu has met Li Xing frankly, Shen ruochu will still blush slightly when he is treated by Li Xing.


    But she didn''t resist. She was happy with him. He was her husband. He should serve himself. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu felt more calm.


    Li Xing helps Shen ruochu to clean up, then covers Shen ruochu with a quilt and takes a bath by himself. When he comes back again, Li Xing lies on the bed and takes Shen ruochu into his arms.


    "Tired?" Li Xing''s voice of spoiling looks at Shen ruochu in his arms.


    Shen ruochu nodded. He didn''t look at Li Xing, but he could not help but put his arms around Li Xing''s waist. When a person''s body and mind were all delivered, he was thorough to this person and no longer had any scruples.


    Li Xing can''t hold Shen ruochu happily. Shen ruochu is young and is the first to have sex. Li Xing is not willing to toss Shen ruochu again. He holds Shen ruochu.


    But when he hugged him like this, he felt happy. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at his smirk: "what are you laughing at?"


    "You say that you will be my daughter-in-law in the future. You can''t run away with people any more." Li Xing said foolishly.


    It''s a shame for the young marshals of the sixteen provinces in the north to say such a thing, but there''s no way. Shen ruochu is so nice. Some people always think about Li Chen, Qi Rong, and what he knows or doesn''t know.


    Don''t you feel worried? Now, Shen ruochu is his. No one can rob him."Not necessarily. If you don''t treat me well, I''ll still go." Shen ruochu raised his head and said with Li Xing seriously. His eyes flashed a little playful.


    As soon as these words came out, it was not good for the whole person to carry out them. He could not help hugging Shen ruochu and said, "nonsense!"


    However, after thinking about it, Shen ruochu is different from other women. She always read books about women''s rights, and it''s about equality between men and women. Maybe she will run away.


    Think of here, the young commander''s face is sad, not depressed.


    Seeing Li Xing''s appearance, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. He hugged Li Xing and fell asleep. Li Xing had no sleep all night. He thought about how to make Shen ruochu stop running.


    When Shen ruochu got up, he felt a little bit sore. Yesterday''s military lining had been torn and couldn''t be worn any more. Shen ruochu thought, his cheeks turned a little red.


    She thought that she would eventually do these things with Li Xing, but she did not expect that she would be in such a place. However, it is meaningful for her and Li Xing.


    This is the place where Lixing goes through life and death. It is doomed. If there is no such house, Lixing may be forced to death by those people.


    Without thinking more, Li Xing changed his military uniform. When Shen ruochu left the room, Li Xing had already prepared breakfast. When he saw Shen ruochu, he called Shen ruochu over.


    The porridge, some pasta and some small dishes on the table said to Shen ruochu: "let''s live together. I''ll go back to the lost city later, and then I''ll have some good supplements."


    "It''s good. That''s good." Shen ruochu looked at a table of breakfast. She didn''t ask for too much. In this kind of place, it''s OK to have food.


    It''s not easy that we can get so much by practicing hard.


    When talking, Li Xing fills Shen ruochu with porridge, puts it in front of Shen ruochu, and takes a bun for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes a bite of the bun and looks around for it: "where''s Yuanbao?"


    According to the degree of dependence of the child on himself yesterday, he should have been here early in the morning. It''s impossible that he hasn''t been seen by himself until now.


    "I went to visit relatives with the old lady. Seeing that Yuanbao was too dependent on you, the old lady quarreled to see you early and took the child away." Li Xing said in a soft voice, carefully peeling eggs for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but he didn''t explain it. Shen ruochu understood that the old lady had such a grandson as her companion. Yuanbao''s life in this world-friendly place was also very good. If not, she would fight that day, so she could save her life here.


    Or what happened to her and Li Xing? At least Yuanbao won''t be involved.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Li Xing guessed that Shen ruochu was reluctant to give up Yuanbao. He said again, "it''s more or less inconvenient for the child to follow me. His parents rely on me to take care of him. I can''t give him to others. Anyway, they call me dad. When I set up my own house, I''ll take him over."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered and said nothing more.


    After breakfast, Shen ruochu and Li Xing cleaned up the place and left. In fact, this kind of place is very comfortable.


    It''s just that the place is too comfortable, not suitable for practice, not suitable for her. They all have a lot of things to do.


    After getting on the bus, Li Xing takes Shen ruochu all the way back to the lost city. At the entrance of Shen''s house, Shen ruochu is just about to get off the bus, and he is grabbed by Li Xing.


    Li Xing took Shen ruochu''s hand and said seriously: "ruochu, since I want you, I will be responsible for you. Even if people all over the world don''t agree, I will still marry you, so..."


    Li Xing''s words were serious, but Shen ruochu understood them clearly. His cheek turned slightly red and he glared at Li Xing: "how can it be so easy?"


    To be strict with her is to tell her not to use contraception, to let it be and to marry her when she is pregnant. She thinks that this kind of thing is random and not so easy.


    "Are you doubting my ability?" Li Xing frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He broke away from the hands of Li Xing and glared at Li Xing: "don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said nothing more. When she got out of the car and got off the bus, Shen ruochu couldn''t help touching her stomach. In fact, she didn''t think that if she had a child, she would like to stay.


    Li Xing watched Shen ruochu go away, then drove the car away. Shen ruochu went to the door of Shen''s house. Through the big iron gate, he saw that all the cars were there.


    Today is the weekend, so the Shen family must be at home.


    Shen ruochu only took a few steps. A voice called out to Shen ruochu: "Miss Shen!"


    Shen ruochu turned his head and saw a beautiful woman in a smoky gray cheongsam standing there with curled hair and a light look of sadness on her face.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and walked towards the woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Hello, Miss Shen." The woman smiles at Shen ruochu, reaches out her hand and hands the photos to Shen ruochu, "those days, you asked me to help you develop these photos. After that, I asked the young commander, and he asked me to send them here."


    She came early in the morning and waited for a long time. Just as she was about to leave, she met Shen ruochu.


    As she spoke, the woman handed Shen ruochu the brown paper bag in her hand. Shen ruochu took it and looked at the woman in front of her. It was Mrs. fan, who was also anbai, but she was much more haggard than that day.


    "Are you sick?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help but ask anbai, "he looks a lot worse."


    Because Lu Yiming likes people, she is still concerned about.


    "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable these two days." Anbai smile, eyes full of indifference and alienation, "I still have something to do, go first."


    When talking, anbai is about to leave. Shen ruochu shouts to anbai: "is Lu embarrassing you with his name?" Thinking is also, Lu Yiming''s temperament, looking for anbai so long, must be to entangle anbai.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, anbai turns pale and looks at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu knew about her relationship with Lu Yiming.


    "Do you know Lu Yiming?" Anbai looks at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are more excited.


    Shen ruochu nodded and pursed his lips: "I know you very well." Her relationship with Lu Yiming is exactly the same as that of her brother and sister.


    It''s not too much to say that I''m familiar with you.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, anbai took Shen ruochu''s hand like catching a straw and said excitedly, "miss ruochu, can you help me? Help my brother


    Now she feels that she is going to collapse. Lu Yiming hates her. Her younger brother is in Lu Yiming''s hands. These days, Lu Yiming often goes to see her, especially now that she and boss fan are separated.


    Lu Yiming is even more dignified to find her current other restaurant. She doesn''t know what to do.


    After listening to anbai''s words, Shen ruochu asked the whole story clearly, and frowned slightly: "there was a misunderstanding in that year, right? Don''t you like Lu Yiming? "


    Lu Yiming is a good person and likes anbai. She mostly hopes that the two of them can get together. Look, she left everything in anbai''s name.


    I remember all anbai''s hobbies. He must have loved anbai very much.


    An Bai''s face turned white and she couldn''t help sneering: "so what if you like it? If you like it, you can''t go back to the past. " In Lu Yi''s mind, the past is deeply rooted.


    After all these years, I can''t go back to the past.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at anbai''s appearance. It was not easy for him to completely solve the misunderstanding: "OK, don''t worry. I will help you find your younger brother. After two days, I will go to talk to Lu Yiming."


    Taking someone''s younger brother to coerce others is always not authentic. She must talk about Lu Yiming about this. She has forced anbai to leave with boss fan.


    If a taste of stress anbai, will only anbai push further.


    "Thank you!" Anbai looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. Immediately, he doesn''t say any more and turns to leave.


    When Shen ruochu came back to the Shen family, the Shen family was very busy. The house was decorated and decorated. Fang Jing was not his wife. In order not to make Shen angry, she kept a low profile these days.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know what happened to the Shen family. Shen is so happy.


    "What''s a good day today?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking, with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, just these smiles, some coldly.


    When Shen Yi saw Shen ruochu coming back, she couldn''t help showing off to Shen ruochu with pride. She was quite like Rong: "Rong Ge''er has become a regular member of the ICAC. After that, she will be a staff member of the ICAC."


    The ICAC is rich in oil and water and has a bright future. If it is well done in the future and can be transferred to Kyoto, there will naturally be a world there.


    These days, they have been carrying their luck for so long, and finally a good thing has happened.


    "That''s really a good thing to be happy about." Shen ruochu laughs and looks at Rong Ge''er. Rong Ge''er is a little complacent and forgetful.


    It''s just funny. Shen ruochu thinks that Lin Yi really likes Rong Ge''er. Just because Rong Ge''er, a recent graduate, wants to become a regular in the ICAC, how can it be so easy?


    Behind this, the Lin family must have made a lot of efforts. It''s not so much the Lin family''s efforts as Lin Yi''s love for Rong Ge''er and his family''s many words that made Rong Ge''er become a regular.


    "Of course, we rongge''er have always been striving for success. Since he was a child, I have taught him that he must study hard in the future to make great achievements." Fang Jing is also a proud face, looking at Shen ruochu.


    Rongge''er is proud. After a while, rongge''er will say something nice in front of Shen Wei. Her wife''s position is sure to be taken back.


    At that time, these cheap hooves will have to be cleaned up one by one, especially the third aunt.Shen ruochu just wanted to laugh. Rong Ge''er studied hard and was educated by Fang Jing. Is that the result?


    Rong Ge''er just follows Shen Wei, just like Shen Wei. He relies on a woman to get his present position. He also repays his kindness, raises a woman and betrays Lin Yi.


    This kind of person should die. Rong Ge''er won''t be proud for long. The more comfortable he is in the position of ICAC, the heavier he will fall.


    The third aunt is watching, and she is not happy. Fang Jing''s son is proud of her. Naturally, she gives her a long face. Because of Fang Jing, they have no children.


    "Yes, the master''s children are all proud, but it''s a pity that we don''t have any children. If we can give birth to the master, we will be as proud as brother Rong." The third wife said impolitely.


    Although they praise Rong Ge''er and Shen Wei, they are actually stepping on Fang Jing. Why they don''t have children is all the work of Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing''s face turns white as soon as he says this. Isn''t it the things that remind Shen Wei of Fang Jing''s work at the critical moment?


    Fang Jing thinks it''s like a knife growing behind her. She may stab her at any time. As expected, Shen Wei''s face is ugly: "OK, OK, today''s happy day, don''t say those sad words."


    It''s true that Fang Jing has only two sons. One of them is still young, and he can''t see what the future will be like. Rong Ge''er''s success can be regarded as a relief to Shen Wei.


    As soon as Shen Wei said this, everyone looked at her fiercely. The third aunt, who had been working for a long time, would not leave her a whole body sooner or later.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the third aunt has done a good job. At this time, she should kill Fang Jing.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Chen Ling said to everyone: "OK, brother Rong is very happy today. We have prepared a lot of dishes. Let''s go and have a taste."


    Chen Ling''s words eased a lot of atmosphere. Because of Shen Wei, everyone didn''t dare to make a scene too ugly. They all came forward together. It was rare to have a harmonious atmosphere.


    As soon as the crowd left, Shen Wei could not wait to hold Shen ruochu. He asked Shen ruochu in an urgent voice: "ruochu, you went with the second young commander the day before yesterday. The second young commander left you for today?"


    This matter he always wanted to ask, Shen ruochu is not in, a bit of news did not give home, he can not worry? If Shen ruochu can climb up to the young commander of the governor''s mansion, it''s a matter of ancestral grave smoking for him.


    I''m very happy. I''ve been waiting for Shen ruochu to come back.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei with a sneer in his heart. Shen Wei''s concern is not whether she will leave with Li Chen or not, but whether she has taken the opportunity to climb into Li Chen''s bed and whether she is with Li Chen these days.


    At the end of the day, Shen Wei is the only one who makes a father like this.


    "No, I sent the young commander back to his home. After a few words with him, I separated and went to the Xu family. Xu''s sister-in-law was pregnant. These days, because she was in a bad mood during pregnancy, I accompanied her with Xu Zishu." Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei.


    With this, Shen was disappointed. He could not help but face coldly: "Why are you so stupid? There are so many women in this city who want to follow the young commander. You can have such a relationship with the young commander. Naturally, you should hold the young commander tightly? "


    Shen ruochu is always smart. How can she even make such a difference? It''s so stupid. Shen Yi knows how to get close to the young commander. Shen ruochu is very good. She gave birth to such a good skin bag with her grandmother. She is blind.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering. Looking at Shen Wei''s appearance, his heart was full of anger: "Dad''s meaning is to blame that I didn''t take the initiative to go back with the young commander?"


    Looking at Shen Wei''s insatiable appearance, Shen ruochu couldn''t help losing his temper. He didn''t even want to bear it. In front of Shen Wei, he said what he thought directly.


    Shen Wei didn''t expect that Shen ruochu directly broke the meaning in his heart. He had the feeling of tearing his face. He couldn''t help looking ugly: "do you think it''s your luck to climb up to the young commander with your identity? Even if you follow him, it''s also your destiny. Are you still at a loss? These days, I''ve been troubled by the Su family, and I''m going to lose my job. If you follow the young commander, the second young commander is related to the Su family. As long as the second young commander says something, I won''t lose my official position. Maybe I can be promoted. As a girl, you are short-sighted. If I''m not good, what good can you get? "


    He was worried about being made difficult by the Su family. When he had no way to go, he didn''t expect Shen ruochu to get on well with the second young commander. He expected Shen ruochu to help him. Who knew Shen ruochu was proud.


    If he loses his official position, all the people in this family will go to drink. Shen Wei''s face is very ugly and has no blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Shen ruochu knew that Shen Wei was such a virtue. He did not expect that a father, in front of his daughter, would directly spread these words on the card.


    Shen Wei''s meaning is very clear. Something happened to him in officialdom. You go to sleep with the second young commander. Everything is all right and all problems are solved.


    And you can also get benefits. Isn''t it a blessing to climb up to the second young commander.


    "What you said is very good. If I sleep with the second young commander, your official problems are solved, and the second young commander is tired of me, what should I do?" Shen ruochu frowned slightly and asked Shen Wei with a cold face.


    One sentence turns Shen Wei''s face white. Shen ruochu is accusing him of neglecting his own children. Shen Wei''s male chauvinism is serious.


    How can he tolerate his children''s arrogant accusation in front of him? Even in his opinion, Shen ruochu has brought him endless benefits.


    "That''s because you don''t have the ability. Since you can stay with the young commander, don''t you depend on yourself?" Shen Wei scolded back impolitely, "you''re stupid. You don''t know how to weigh it. Instead, you''re shouting here."


    Since they are favored by the young commander, they have no ability to enter the governor''s office, and they still have the ability to ask him what to do? What can we do? At that time, if the young commander didn''t want to marry someone, he would be very happy.


    Shen ruochu''s face is livid with Shen Wei''s words. He holds his handbag tightly. He just wants to kill Shen Wei so that he can get rid of his hatred. If a person has no bottom line, even if he has killed Shen Wei a hundred times, there is nothing to sympathize with.


    "In your eyes, no one can''t take advantage of it, right? Sons and daughters can be used to negotiate the price. For your official position, we all have to hook up with men like the women in GouLan yard? " Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes swept to Shen Wei, "you said that if you lose your official position, the whole family will drink from the north and the West. You''ve been supporting your family all these years, and all of them depend on your wages. Aren''t they all starved to death?"


    Shen ruochu was so angry that she almost yelled at Shen Wei. Over the years, all the money Shen Wei spent was her mother''s and her grandparents'' money.


    Shen Wei has nothing to do with whether he is an official or not. Shen Wei doesn''t want to be an official. It''s just a matter of face. He feels that he has become an official and can look up wherever he goes.


    Everyone was shocked to death when they heard that Shen ruochu had eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. If he dared to say that in front of Shen Wei, he was looking for death.


    Even rongge''er, who has always been in love with Shen Wei, doesn''t dare to make such a noise in front of Shen Wei. Isn''t Shen ruochu crazy today?


    Shen Wei will not forgive Shen ruochu lightly. Shen ruochu is just waiting to die.


    Chen Ling, the third aunt and the fourth aunt are scared out of their souls. Shen Ruo is tolerant in the first day of junior high school. Although she teaches Fang Jing a lesson, she is clever and sensible in front of Shen Wei.


    It gives Shen Wei a long face and makes Shen Wei like it. I don''t know how to tear his face today. Chen Ling knows that Shen ruochu has come back to take revenge.


    Now that he''s coming to revenge, it''s no good tearing his face at this time. Shen ruochu is too impulsive.


    Shen ruochu''s words undoubtedly hurt Shen Wei. Shen Wei didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so bold. Shen Wei''s eyes were full of scarlet, and he raised his hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face.


    "Cunt, I''m so lawless these days that I don''t even care about my father." Shen Wei said with gnashing teeth.


    Shen Yi and Fang Jing are not happy. Shen Yuan is even more so. She wants Shen Wei to whip Shen ruochu with a whip, then shut Shen ruochu in the basement and let Shen ruochu live and die.


    When Shen Wei slaps him, Shen ruochu almost doesn''t hold back, so he shoots at Shen Wei. If he doesn''t bite his teeth again and again, he can really kill Shen Wei.


    Shen ruochu leans aside to avoid Shen Wei''s slap. Shen Wei doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu will get away. When his family is beaten, he doesn''t let him beat them?


    Shen ruochu scolded him directly in front of him today. How could he not beat Shen ruochu?


    "Uncle Liang, take my whip." Shen Wei cried angrily.


    Today, he must let Shen ruochu know that he is in charge of the family. Shen ruochu knows that he wants to respect him, otherwise the family will not accommodate him.


    Shen ruochu suddenly said, "you can''t hit me!"


    "Why can''t you fight? Which family can''t be beaten by me? Do you want to rebel?" Shen Wei shouts to Shen ruochu angrily.


    He beat his own children, he does not believe, there are people who can say he is not.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen Ruo hurried to Shen Wei, approached him and said in a low voice, "Dad, you can''t beat me. I don''t want to get too close to the second young commander. It''s Xu''s dad who said that."


    Shen ruochu says that Xu''s father let Shen Wei''s whip fall to the ground. He looks at Shen ruochu incredulously, and his eyes are full of questioning eyes.


    "Now the two young commanders are not able to fight, and the governor is valued by both young commanders. It''s impossible that my father doesn''t know about this?" Shen ruochu still said carefully.In fact, Shen Wei knows a fart. He doesn''t know anything about such a small official position. When she says so, she mentions the Xu family and calls commander Xu his father.


    Shen Wei knows Shen ruochu''s position in the Xu family. Perhaps these days, the Xu family has long regarded Shen ruochu as their daughter. They can''t fight him.


    "Yes, yes, so what?" Shen Wei doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t know in front of Shen ruochu.


    In fact, where does he know about the governor''s office? He doesn''t know anything about the military government. If he wants to inquire about it, he has to listen to his colleagues and ask Shen ruochu.


    But Shen ruochu asked, he can''t say he doesn''t know, will lose face in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen Wei''s face is still not very good-looking, because Shen ruochu just said those disobedient words to him, which greatly hurt Shen Wei''s self-esteem.


    Shen ruochu watched Shen Wei''s face soften. He was shameless. Shen Wei was just bullying. When she mentioned the Xu family, she immediately counseled him.


    It''s a human nature that can''t be changed in a lifetime.


    So just now when she tore Shen Wei''s face and scolded Shen Wei without scruple, she knew Shen Wei''s weakness.


    "Now that you know that the two young marshals are fighting hard, I can''t get too close to the second Young Marshal. If the first Young Marshal becomes the commander in chief in the future, you think that if I follow the second Young Marshal, not only me, but the whole Shen family will suffer together. The Shen family will die, and the money will be confiscated." Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei in a low voice.


    These are Shen Wei''s weaknesses, Shen Wei''s pain, money and life, Shen Wei is not willing to give up.


    Shen Wei turned pale when he heard Shen ruochu''s words, and then he heard Shen ruochu continue: "Xu''s father and the governor''s wife are relatives. The governor''s wife is Ruiqi''s aunt. In such a relationship, commander Xu has never been close to the great young commander. If you want to be as smart as commander Xu, you naturally know this truth. If the second young commander becomes the governor in the future, they will make friends with the great young commander, Will not the Xu family suffer in the future? "


    Shen ruochu and Shen Wei made such an analysis, and Shen Wei immediately understood that what Shen ruochu said was extremely right. If other powerful people were to climb up, they would be lucky.


    However, young commander, you still have to be careful. Just like the ancient princes, one became the emperor, the other died without a burial place. All the people who were associated with him had to die.


    "Dad, in fact, the second Young Marshal has been interested in me for a long time. It''s just that the Xu family wants me to keep some distance from the second Young Marshal. In case something happens, no one can save the Shen family. The Xu family will not stand on our side to protect themselves, right?" Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei.


    This kind of person is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words and nodded: "yes, yes, it''s your Xu''s father''s comprehensive consideration. You should keep some distance from the second young commander."


    As expected, commander Xu is worthy of the title. He considers more comprehensive issues than he does. He is short-sighted. If Shen ruochu hadn''t pointed out, he still doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter and almost made a big mistake.


    He got these properties from nothing. He was so poor and afraid that he would not confiscate them in the future.


    Shen ruochu then laughed: "Dad, what I just said to you is heavier. Don''t be angry. I just think you don''t care about my daughter. I feel sad. I really care about Dad."


    Shen ruochu felt sick, but she had to coax Shen Wei into spitting out all the things at home.


    Shen ruochu took soft clothes and refused to follow Li Chen for a reason. Shen Wei naturally stopped pursuing him: "OK, my father doesn''t mean that. You misunderstood me. You are my father''s daughter. I don''t know if my father loves you."


    They all called commander Xu''s father. In the future, Shen ruochu will be rich and promising. Although he is not fawning on the young commander, he can bring endless benefits no matter what.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll talk to the second young commander about the official position. Although I keep a distance with him, it''s not a problem to ask him for one or two trifles." Shen ruochu smiles with Shen Wei. She wants to help Shen Wei solve this problem.


    Because Shen Wei can''t be transferred from the Lost City, he has to stay here.


    Shen is not happy: "good, good, that''s good."


    After all the troubles have been solved, Shen Wei''s anger has gone. Today is another happy day. Naturally, Shen Wei won''t care so much with Shen ruochu.


    Fang Jing''s mother and daughter, who used to watch the drama, didn''t expect Shen ruochu to scold Shen Wei, but they settled the matter so quickly. They hate it so much. What is the magic of Shen ruochu?


    All like this, Shen Wei can talk and laugh with Shen ruochu.


    Rong Ge''er couldn''t stand it. Looking at Shen ruochu sitting down beside him, he said impolitely: "as a child, abusing parents, such kind of people should be killed."


    "You say this, I think of it. Brother Rong, do you know about the dead in the south of the city?" Shen ruochu slightly some cold eyes to see to Rong Ge''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Rong Ge''er thinks that she should be killed. At that time, she should not die too miserably. This time, she has to clean up Rong Ge''er thoroughly, so that he can''t be arrogant any more.


    She has already vowed that Shen Wei likes his son, so she must have this son to die so that she can feel happy. Otherwise, she will let Li Xing be Rong Ge''er for a long time.


    We must let Shen Wei know that he has lost his son and grandchildren. He has done so many evil things in his life just for this son. When he arrives, there is nothing.


    Rong Ge''er wanted to teach Shen ruochu a lesson. After all, he now has such a job. He has a long face in front of Shen Wei. If he teaches Shen ruochu a few words, Shen Wei doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I know about the dead in the south of the city? " Rong Ge''er''s face turned pale after hearing Shen ruochu''s words.


    I can''t help gripping the silver spoon in my hand. Shen ruochu is making alarmist remarks here.


    After listening to the dialogue between Rong Ge''er and Shen ruochu, we all see Xiang Rong Ge''er and Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Rong Ge''er on his face and smiles disapprovingly. His eyes are cold: "haven''t you heard? Someone died in the south of the city. It is said that a young man raised an actor. As a result, the actor fell in love with his friend tou. In a rage, the young man killed his friend. Didn''t you really hear that? "


    Shen ruochu said slowly, looking coldly at Rong Ge''er beside him. Xu Hai was taken away by her that day and kept in the military hospital. Now he is discharged from the hospital and lives in Fang Ye.


    Rong Ge''er listens to Shen ruochu''s words, the silver spoon in his hand falls on the plate with such a sound, making a clear sound.


    "You, what do you say? When did it happen? It''s dead. Why don''t I know? " Rong Ge''er asks Shen ruochu anxiously.


    In the heart anxious not to be able, Xu Hai died?


    When he hit Xu Hai at that time, he was anxious. Xu Hai took advantage of the fact that he no longer colluded with Mu Qing. How could he not wait to kill Xu Hai?


    However, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t mean to kill Xu Hai. How could people die?


    These days, he went back to the south of the city to look for people, but he didn''t see anyone, and he didn''t know where MuQing and Xuhai were hiding.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly: "do you know, what''s the relationship? I just heard about it. Who knows if it''s true or not? "


    Shen ruochu says unintentionally that Xu Hai is not dead. She just scares Rong Ge''er. This kind of person can''t bear to be guilty.


    Others, looking at Shen ruochu''s and Rong Ge''er''s reaction, are somewhat curious.


    This side Rong elder brother son listened to Shen ruochu''s words, regardless of too much reaction, flurried up and said to Shen Wei: "Dad, I suddenly thought that Miss Lin had something to do with me. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll be busy first."


    When talking, Rong Ge''er gets up and leaves. He can''t sit still for a moment. He wants to go to the south of the city to ask whether Xu Hai is dead or not.


    If Shen ruochu had heard all about the dead, it would be easy for him to inquire about them.


    Shen ruochu looks at Rong Ge''er''s reaction. He can''t help but feel happy. Rong Ge''er is afraid that Xu Hai will really die, so he goes to inquire. As long as Rong Ge''er goes, things will go according to the original plan.


    "Brother Rong, what''s the matter?" Shen Yi can''t help frowning. She hears the dead in the south of the city. It''s strange what she''s doing so fast.


    Fang Jing raised her hand and knocked Shen Yi: "didn''t you hear Rong Ge''er say that she was going to work for Miss Lin? It''s not all miss Lin''s help that brother Rong can have today. Your brother has found a good daughter-in-law. "


    Fang Jing is not happy to think that Rong Ge''er is becoming more and more promising now. When Rong Ge''er is developed in the future, she goes to Kyoto and becomes a senior official, and then she leaves here with Rong Ge''er.


    Don''t look at Shen Wei''s face any more.


    "Yes, yes. If you have nothing to do, you should make an appointment with Miss Lin to cultivate feelings with her. In the future, when she comes in, she won''t find the family difficult or strange." Shen Wei is very far sighted and tells Shen Yi and Shen ruochu, "especially ruochu, you should make more friends with her."


    Shen ruochu is good-natured, and now he has learned a lot from Miss Xu. He has such a good relationship with the Xu family. If Shen ruochu makes friends with Lin Yi, Lin Yi will not have any opinions.


    "Yes, Abba." Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing, but he sneered in his heart.


    It''s a good idea for the family to make a good calculation. Unfortunately, the calculation is wrong. Lin Yi comes in and has to worship Lin Yi according to the family''s temperament.


    But I''m afraid that Lin Yi has no chance to enter, and she won''t make Shen''s family proud.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu lowers his head and goes on eating. The family is happy and starts talking about something else. It''s rare to have a meal at this table. The food is clean and there is no quarrel.


    After dinner, the third aunt took everyone to play mahjong. Shen ruochu got up and left. She was used to going out, and the family was used to it.As long as Chen Ling doesn''t ask, Fang Jing is not his wife. Naturally, she doesn''t ask much.


    Shen ruochu went out of the door. At the door, Shen ruochu found a shop and called Lu Yiwan. There came Lu Yiwan''s lazy voice: "Hey, Chuer, what are you doing?"


    From the phone, I can tell that Lu Yiwan is just waking up. This point, he is still sleeping, so Lu Yiwan can come out,


    "Yiwan, I asked you to do something for me last time? Today is OK. " Shen ruochu whispered to the phone that she had planned last time, and she also said hello to Lu Yiwan in advance.


    Fang Cairong''s brother left in a hurry. He must have gone to the south of the city to inquire about Xu Hai. This is an opportunity to start.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lu Yiwan suddenly woke up a lot: "OK, you''re at home, I''ll come right away!" Lu Yiwan had a good relationship with Shen ruochu. He always took Shen ruochu''s affairs seriously.


    Without extra words, Lu Yiwan got up from the bed and stretched out her long arm. Chen Xianyu fished Lu Yiwan into her arms: "what do you want to do? I''ve come to see you once. Do you want to go? "


    These days, he is very busy. He came to see Lu Yiwan these two days. Last night, he tossed Lu Yiwan for one night, and they didn''t get up until now.


    If there is no extra words, Chen Xianyu has already fished Lu Yiwan, pressed Lu Yiwan under her body, bowed her head and kissed her. Lu Yiwan is different from other women.


    This woman has always been living as she likes, without any affectation. From the first time he saw Lu Yiwan, he was wearing a rebellious smile.


    He knew that this woman was what he was looking for.


    Holding Lu Yiwan in her arms, Chen Xianyu casually looks for her lips and lowers her head to kiss her. The kisses are full of her lips.


    Chen Xianyu thinks that Lu Yiwan is the God''s curse on him. As long as he meets him, he can''t help it. Chen Xianyu''s hot breath spits out on Lu Yiwan, grabs his hand and crosses his head.


    Regardless of the kiss down, Lu Yiwan measured his face to avoid, but Chen Xianyu reluctantly, had to get up, which made Lu Yiwan angry. Seeing Chen Xianyu react, he kicked Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu is in pain. Lu Yiwan gets up in a hurry.


    "Hey, Lu Yiwan, why are you so cruel? I''m your man. You''ve killed me. Are you going to remarry? " Chen Xianyu covers the stomach that is kicked by Lu Yiwan and complains.


    Lu Yiwan is more and more ruthless. She used to worry about his being a supervisor. What he did was to leave some feelings. Now she is good. She has no worries at all.


    It''s a sign of trying to kill him.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "next time I''ll make a fool of myself, I''ll kill you directly. I''ve told you that I have something to do."


    She''s going to do things for Shen ruochu. Recently, Shen ruochu''s temper has been spoiled by his strict execution. Everyone dares to teach her a lesson. She''s late. Shen ruochu must have taught her a lesson.


    I used to think that this gentle girl was a bully, but later I found out that she was also a bad boss.


    Chen Xianyu couldn''t help but curl her mouth and look sad.


    "Don''t be so ridiculous. Shen ruochu asked me to help him with his work. You''ll wait here and come back when I''m finished." Lu Yiwan frowned. His face became more and more straight. He no longer joked. He found his own military lining and felt sore all over.


    How can Chen Xianyu have the face to say that it''s not easy to come here. This man has been running here for a week recently, and she doubts whether Chen Xianyu, the governor, has stopped doing it.


    She ran to her all day long. When she didn''t come here often before, she was still talking about it. Now she often comes here. She tosses her around every day. She can''t wait to drive people away.


    When Lu Yiwan spoke, he had already changed his military uniform. Chen Xianyu turned her lips disapprovingly, and her eyes were full of injuries: "what kind of moth did Shen ruochu have? Shall I go with you? "


    While speaking, Chen Xianyu also got up from the bed. After only three or two times, she put on her clothes. A shirt, a fur coat, a suit and trousers set off Chen Xianyu like a movie star walking down from the screen.


    I can''t shake my eyes. I''m in my twenties and twenties. I''m just like a cream boy, with red lips and white teeth.


    "Well, you can come with us. Maybe you can help us." Lu Yiwan responds. Chen Xianyu is not very good. If we go together, we may be able to help us make an idea.


    Chen Xianyu saw Lu Yiwan happily agreed, but she was not happy in her heart.


    Shen ruochu calls to urge her. Naturally, the situation is urgent. Lu Yiwan goes out with Chen Xianyu and gets on Chen Xianyu''s car without extra delay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Ling Yun drives the car and takes them to Shen ruochu according to Lu Yiwan''s address. Chen Xianyu takes the lunch box and hands it to Lu Yiwan: "drink this soup. I let Ling Yun Dun all night."


    Chen Xianyu''s words, even though Lu Yiwan''s face is thick, also slightly red, glared at Chen Xianyu. How can Chen Xianyu say that this point, after lunch, she originally wanted to help Shen ruochu finish the work.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Xianyu had taken some more food with him.


    "Eat fast, I was tired last night..." Chen Xianyu doesn''t approve of the urge to land in Yiwan. When the voice falls, Lu Yiwan grits his teeth and says, "Chen Xianyu, if you speak more, I''ll tear your mouth."


    She this point, with Chen Xianyu up, don''t understand, we already know, Chen Xianyu still have to say clearly, is afraid of Lingyun don''t know?


    Chen Xianyu can''t help but curl his mouth. He said it''s time. Last night, they didn''t sleep all night. When he saw Yiwan landing, he followed the devil. He didn''t know if he was in a daze.


    Chen Xianyu stopped talking. Lu Yiwan took the lunch box and drank some soup, but she didn''t drink any more. Chen Xianyu didn''t give up either. She took the soup Lu Yiwan hadn''t finished and drank it.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu with a faint smile. He is the governor of the three provinces in the East. He has always been rampant. This man is something that the governor dares not do.


    He dares to ask for military pay and fight with the president. He is in his twenties, seventies and eighties. At this age, most of them are rich young men who live on their parents. But Chen Xianyu has already been in charge of the army.


    When the car arrived at Shen ruochu''s door, Shen ruochu saw Chen Xianyu sitting in the car. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes: "Chen Xianyu, Lu Yiwan, are you crazy?"


    These two must be crazy.


    How can Chen Xianyu be so bold? Shen ruochu shook his head.


    Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan took a look at Shen ruochu. Chen Xianyu took the lead in saying, "get on the bus first."


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more. He just sat in the back seat. Sitting next to Chen Xianyu, the three of them had already known each other so well that there was not much suspicion between men and women.


    Shen ruochu pulls Chen Xianyu and sweeps her fierce eyes at her. She can''t help but stare: "are you crazy? Recently, the city of MI is heavily guarded. The governor of the three eastern provinces has come here to hang out. You are not going to die? "


    Chen Xianyu''s courage is not so great. Now everyone knows that the seven provincial governors, Wei governor, and Li governor, are going to fight against each other. Next month, the battle is imminent.


    It''s normal for people to fight for territory. Even the president said it had to be.


    Ever since the news was sent out, the city has been under strict guard. Every day, people from the military government patrol back and forth, for fear that someone might have something else to think about.


    Chen Xianyu didn''t know how to avoid suspicion. She ran to the lost city and was caught. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t explain.


    Ling Yun thinks that Shen ruochu really speaks his mind. In such a sensitive period, the governor is really not suitable to come to the lost city. When the time comes, he will be known by the governor Li, and his heart will be filled with resentment.


    Between the two warlords, it would be easy for people to take advantage of them. What''s more, the last time there was an accident in the three eastern provinces, governor Li gave his full help.


    The governor really shouldn''t come to the lost city at this time and cause unnecessary trouble.


    However, no matter what he said, the governor still didn''t listen to a word. He insisted on coming to see Miss Lu, but he didn''t stop him, so he had to follow.


    Lu Yiwan was told by Shen ruochu that he was guilty. Chen Xianyu came to the lost city for her sake. She also advised Chen Xianyu not to come here at this time.


    But last night, Chen Xianyu came, caught off guard.


    Chen Xianyu frowned slightly and glared at Shen ruochu: "I said, you are too brave. Do you dare to preach to the governor of the three provinces in the east?"


    As expected, Li Xing found a good woman. She didn''t work in the political department or in the military government. When she saw him, she talked about the affairs of these political figures.


    Instead of being surprised how he suddenly came to mysterous city to talk about human affairs.


    "Go away! I warn you, Chen Xianyu, you''d better be careful not to be caught. You have no scruples. You''ve implicated Lu Yiwan. I''ll work hard with you. " Shen ruochu scolds Chen Xianyu.


    She knew that Chen Xianyu was brave. Otherwise, Chen Xianyu would be the first one to get rid of in Kyoto.


    Because this man is brave, threatening their status, and frightening them.


    He hoped that in the future, when he became a supervisor, he would be as rampant as Chen Xianyu. Only other people were afraid of him, not others.


    More is the envy of Chen Xianyu, can live at will, she is so envious, must be also envious of the strict implementation of it, so this talent can''t wait to start their own.Seeing that Shen ruochu was angry, Chen Xianyu immediately bowed to Shen ruochu with a smile. She looked sincere and said to Shen ruochu, "girl, I''m wrong. Next time, I''ll remember the girl''s instruction. I won''t do this rash thing to make her angry."


    Chen Xianyu''s appearance makes Shen ruochu laugh. In fact, Chen Xianyu is an interesting person. They all say that good-looking skins are the same.


    Chen Xianyu is one of the most interesting souls in the world. He has both beautiful skin and interesting soul. It''s good that he can be with Lu Yiwan.


    In fact, although she scolds Chen Xianyu like this, she knows that Chen Xianyu really likes Lu Yiwan and will take such a big risk to see Lu Yiwan.


    Chen Xianyu is the governor. He knows the sensitivity between the governor and the governor better than anyone else.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Chen Xianyu had a steelyard in his heart. Although he was adventurous, he missed Lu Yiwan, so he came.


    If a man is willing to do this for a woman, there is nothing to say.


    Three people no longer say anything, the car to Shen ruochu said near the Lin family stopped, Shen ruochu handed the photo to Lu Yiwan, she is not good to come forward directly to find Lin Yi, had to let Lu Yiwan go.


    Lu Yiwan took the photo in his hand and glanced at it with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes: "you look at it, I will definitely do your work well."


    Shen ruochu nods. Lu Yiwan gets out of the car with the photo and goes to the Lin family. Shen ruochu immediately takes out a mask from his handbag and puts it on.


    He only showed his eyes, but could not see his face. This was what he asked for from Lu Yiwan last time, and it''s useful today.


    Chen Xianyu on one side was depressed. Lu Yiwan got out of the car with a brave man. Shen ruochu disguised himself in the car and frowned slightly: "I say you two, what kind of Moth have you produced?"


    Shen ruochu has a lot of ghost ideas. He''s afraid that Shen ruochu will pull Yiwan to land again and do something extraordinary. Then he comes along. Looking at the two people''s movements, he is likely to do something big.


    "Don''t worry. Get down to business." Shen ruochu perfunctorily answered Chen Xianyu, and his eyes had been staring at Lu Yiwan outside the window.


    I can''t tell Chen Xianyu about this for a while.


    Chen Xianyu can''t help but curl her lips. Shen ruochu''s temper is getting better and better after he has been strict with her. In the past, Duowen and a beautiful girl made people happy.


    Chen Xianyu closed the door and said nothing more, staring out of the window.


    Lu Yiwan walks directly to the Lin family. When he wants to find Lin Yi, Lin Yi just comes out of his home. Lu Yiwan thinks that this is also luck.


    If there is no more words, Lu Yiwan steps forward and shouts to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, please stay."


    When Lin Yi heard the voice, he turned his head and looked at Lu Yiwan. Then he saw a woman with short hair and curly hair, wearing a military uniform. Looking at the look of the military uniform, he knew that the woman''s military position was very high.


    Lin Yi and Su Manwen should be in the same circle. They are not in the same circle with Lu Yiwan. To be more precise, they have not enough identity, and Lu Yiwan often follows the governor. Naturally, these people are invisible.


    It''s certain that Lin Yi doesn''t know Lu Yiwan, but looking at his military position, Shen ruochu doesn''t dare to neglect him. This is what Shen ruochu wants to find Lin Yi for. If he changes to someone else, Lin Yi''s identity will be ignored by the Council.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?" Lin Yi asks Lu Yiwan politely.


    She can''t afford to offend the people in front of her. She''s just the eldest miss of the Lin family, the daughter of the director of police. Compared with the woman opposite, she holds an important position in the military government.


    Now if you offend someone who can''t afford it, you don''t know how to die.


    Lin Yi''s attitude made Lu Yiwan very satisfied. He walked to Lin Yi with a smile and said lightly, "I''m here to give Miss Lin a big gift."


    When speaking, Lu Yiwan hands the kraft paper bag to Lin Yi in front of him. Lin Yi frowns slightly. Although he is surprised, what is Lu Yiwan''s gift, he takes it.


    Open the kraft paper bag in your hand, and the photos are scattered. Lin Yi stops the photos in a hurry, when the men and women in the photos show up.


    Lin Yi''s face turned white. He reached for one and looked at it carefully. His face turned from white to green. He was not ugly, and he hated it even more.


    "Dare to ask Miss, where did you get this picture from?" Lin Yi is almost gnashing teeth of say, Lin Yi this is pungent, Rong Ge Er always is afraid of her.


    Lin family has no son, only three daughters. Lin Yi is the eldest daughter. Naturally, she is indulged. Seeing the intimate appearance of men and women in the photo, if she didn''t bear it with Wan''s face, Lin Yi estimated that she would be crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Lin Yi''s position in the family determines her arrogant personality. Therefore, Rong Ge''er is afraid of Lin Yi. Moreover, because of Lin Yi''s position, the Lin family has worked hard to turn Rong Ge''er from the ICAC to a full-time official.


    Shen ruochu just gave the photo to Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan didn''t even have time to look at it, so he went directly to find Lin Yi. Lu Yiwan was a little curious. What did Shen ruochu take to make Lin Yi look like this.


    His face was blue and purple, like a palette.


    Lu Yiwan conveniently took a picture, the bottom of his heart can''t help but "Oh", above the man is tearing a woman''s clothes, a good spring palace map.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would dare to take such a picture. She''s so bold. I don''t know what she would think if she knew about Li Xing?


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Lu Yiwan handed the photo to Lin Yi and asked quietly, putting away his previous thoughts.


    Shen ruochu told her that this is evidence of Rong Ge''er''s love with others.


    Let her give this to Lin Yi, he is not convenient to come forward, Shen ruochu back to the city of revenge, she also knows.


    Lin Yi originally wanted to hide it. After all, it was a disgraceful thing. It was too shameful, but Lu Yiwan directly pointed it out, and she simply did not hide it: "yes, this is my boyfriend. Could you tell me where the photo came from? You can ask for as much as you want. "


    She didn''t expect that the last time Rong Ge''er made other people''s stomachs big, she didn''t care, the dog can''t eat excrement, it''s only how long, Rong Ge''er and other women, which makes Lin Yi hate.


    I''m eager to strangle rongge''er. Lin Yi turns over the photos in his hand and looks more and more angry. I''m eager to strangle rongge''er.


    Just yesterday, rongge''er promised to love her forever. How could she believe this man''s bad mouth and ask for help from her family to turn rongge''er into a regular member of the ICAC.


    How popular is the work of the ICAC? Don''t worry too much about this job.


    Want to become a regular, how much effort to waste, her family is out of money, hard to do for Rong Ge''er, now well, Rong Ge''er actually behind her back to make a woman.


    It''s really ironic to look at these photos today. It''s so ironic.


    "You are such a terrible boyfriend. You rented a house in the south of the city, raised a performer, and fought with others to fight for the actor. It''s just, I have no face to say." Lu Yiwan deliberately said this in front of Lin Yi.


    Originally Lin Yi looked at these photos, hate teeth itch, Lu Yiwan so embellished, Lin Yi almost no gas crazy.


    Lin Yi clenched his fist and asked Lu Yiwan, "take me to the south of the city. I''ll give you any money you want."


    She wants to go to have a good look, Rongge son in the end is looking for what kind of woman, Lin Yi hate teeth itch, eager to kill Rongge son just go.


    Lin Yi open mouth closed mouth will give money, this kind of money do not take white do not take, Lu Yiwan toward Lin Yi said: "do not say more, two big yellow croaker, I take you."


    With a faint smile, Lu Yiwan looks at Lin Yi in front of him. Although the two big yellow croakers are not a small number, it''s worth the money to think about the dirty things Rong Ge''er did.


    Without unnecessary hesitation, Lin Yi took two large yellow croakers from her handbag and handed them to Lu Yiwan: "here is the money. Please take me there. It won''t have anything to do with you."


    Lu Yiwan impolitely took the big yellow croaker from Lin Yi, weighed it in his hand and said with a smile, "that''s my car over there. Follow me. I''ll wait for you."


    I didn''t expect that Miss Lin was quite generous. The two big yellow croakers were so happy that they didn''t blink. If there was no extra words, Lu Yiwan walked towards his car.


    Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiwan''s back and trembled with anger. He called to several patrolmen at the door: "you guys, get on the bus and follow me!"


    This time, she must kill Rong Ge''er to get rid of her hatred.


    This damned Rong Ge''er, repeatedly challenging her bottom line, is she fooled by Lin Yi?


    "Yes, miss!" Patrol should be a, without saying a word, follow Lin Yi to leave together.


    Lu Yiwan got into the car and sat beside Shen ruochu. He handed Shen ruochu two big yellow croakers in his hand: "this is from Miss Lin. take it."


    This money is due to Shen ruochu. Naturally, she won''t take it, and it''s nothing to Lu Yiwan. Shen ruochu nods and tells Ling Yun the address.


    Ling Yun drives the car and leaves. Lu Yiwan looks at Lin Yi, who is with Shen ruochu and several cars. She can''t help but tease: "Miss Lin still has a temper. Don''t you think rongge''er dares to fool around? Is she looking for death?"


    When you meet a woman like this, you dare to steal a woman without holding your tail. It''s killing you.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiwan and said softly, "Rong Ge''er has always been such a person. He likes to look for women everywhere. This is what I know, and what I don''t know."So that Miss Lin is also pitiful. She is very affectionate to Rong Ge''er. Although she is shrewd, she is really good to Rong Ge''er.


    As a result, rongge''er didn''t know how to cherish it. On the contrary, he made it worse. This is the same as Shen Wei. It''s disgusting.


    Lu Yiwan nodded, this Rong Ge''er really should clean up.


    After listening to their conversation, Chen Xianyu understood something more or less: "are you taking Miss Lin to catch the traitor?" These two are really idle.


    He knew that when these two people were together, they had to give birth to something. He didn''t expect to do these things.


    Lu Yiwan glanced at Chen Xianyu and said, "yes, Chen Xianyu, you''d better remember. If you dare to fool around with other women, I will destroy your happiness for the rest of your life."


    When he spoke, Lu Yiwan raised his hand to make a knife and made a gesture towards Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu immediately felt her lower body tight and shook her head: "no, no, I don''t dare. You are enough."


    He didn''t know Lu Yiwan''s temper. How dare he act recklessly? One is enough. If he dares to fool around, Lu yiwanneng will blow up his governor''s office and let him die.


    Looking at Chen Xianyu''s attitude, Lu Yiwan is still very satisfied, and his eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Shen ruochu looks at the quarrel between them, but he can''t help laughing. Ling Yun''s car is driving very fast, and Lin Yi''s car behind him is quietly following Shen ruochu''s car.


    All the way to a house in the north of the city, MuQing and Xuhai used to live in the south of the city, and the house was rented by Rong Ge''er. She couldn''t let them live there any more. Rong Ge''er would take revenge.


    So she asked them to go to Fang ye, who arranged them in a house in the north of the city.


    When the car arrived at Shen ruochu''s house, Lingyun stopped the car. Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiwan, "Yiwan, it''s not convenient for me to go. Take Miss Lin with you."


    Even if she wears a mask, maybe Miss Lin won''t recognize her. When rongge''er comes, she will recognize her. Rongge''er and Shen Wei must not know that she planned this.


    Otherwise, she would be in big trouble.


    Lu Yiwan naturally knows this relationship. If there is no extra words, she gets out of the car. Chen Xianyu hurriedly follows Lu Yiwan''s steps and gets out of the car together.


    With Chen Xianyu following Lu Yiwan, Shen ruochu is naturally relieved that Chen Xianyu will not let Lu Yiwan have any trouble.


    Two people get out of the car, Lin Yi with a group of patrol, followed by the car, Lin Yi saw Chen Xianyu, slightly a Leng, did not expect that there are so good-looking men in the world, inevitably some dazzling.


    Seeing this, Lu Yiwan frowned slightly, took Chen Xianyu''s arm, and took the initiative to declare her sovereignty. Chen Xianyu was very eye-catching and could be recognized at a glance in the crowd.


    "Miss Lin, let''s go in. The person you are looking for is in it." Lu Yiwan said impolitely.


    This makes Lin Yi wake up and know that he has exceeded the rules. Moreover, Lu Yiwan can''t afford to offend him.


    If there is no extra words, Lin Yi goes to the house in front of him and claps the door. When the door is opened, a woman in a light blue cheongsam is standing inside. She is startled to see the battle at the door.


    Inside, Xu Hai heard the movement and came out. He asked MuQing, "MuQing, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Hai also looks at the door. Looking at so many people at the door, they look the same as Mu Qing. They are arranged by Shen ruochu to live here. These days, they have been waiting here.


    Shen ruochu said that she would ask them to do something for her to protect them. After that, she would give them money to let them leave the city safely.


    But now looking at so many people at the door, MuQing and Xuhai still have no foundation in their hearts. They can''t help being afraid.


    "Are you the woman who fell in love with Rong Ge''er? I want to kill you today. You''re a bitch. You''re a man who doesn''t want to rob others. " When Lin Yi saw Mu Qing, she remembered that this woman was the one in the photo and hated her.


    When you speak, you have to go up to ramuqing. Rongge''er is not here. First, teach this woman a lesson. If you dare to rob a man from her, she doesn''t want to live.


    When talking, Lin Yi pours at Mu Qing. Mu Qing turns pale and hides behind Xu Hai. Xu Hai says Rong Ge''er''s girlfriend is powerful and fierce. She didn''t expect to be so fierce.


    Xu Hai has seen the power of Lin Yi. When Lin Yi hits Rong Ge''er, he doesn''t care. He beats her to death. So Rong Ge''er is very afraid of Lin Yi. Xu Hai can''t help but protect Mu Qing.


    Seeing this, Lu Yiwan stepped forward to stop Lin Yi. There was no opening of temperature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "What did you do with her? Didn''t you see the picture? It''s Rong Ge''er who forces people to live a good life with this man. " Lu Yiwan''s eyes were slightly sharp and looked at Lin Yi.


    Although Lu Yiwan was beautiful, when she was angry, she could not be angry. Maybe she had a natural sense of superiority. Maybe she had been with the governor for a long time. She was the most trusted person of the governor and let the governor give her vertical.


    Although Lin Yi was a little scared, he was still angry. He pointed to Mu Qing and said, "this cheap hoof is also responsible. Why can''t I fight?"


    Her heart is also impatient, Rong Ge''er is not here, she just wanted to beat Mu Qing to vent her anger.


    "No why, she said you can''t fight, you can''t fight, there''s no why." Chen Xianyu''s face was slightly cold.


    Chen Xianyu always rushes to land in Yiwan. What Lu Yiwan says is what she says. Since she has spoken to Lin Yi, Lin Yi still has to hit people. Naturally, Chen Xianyu is not happy.


    "I..." Lin Yi looks at Chen Xianyu. I don''t know why. This beautiful man''s eyes will kill people. Just by looking at it, Lin Yi knows that it''s a master who can''t be provoked.


    Just when Lin Yilue couldn''t get off the stage, playing or not, a sound came out: "Lin Yilin!"


    Lin Yi followed the voice to see in the past, then saw rongge''er get off the car, Lin Yi was originally full of gas, holding no place to send, see rongge''er, eyes cold can''t.


    Rong Ge''er runs to Lin Yi. He just wants to say something. He sees Mu Qing hiding behind Xu Hai. Xu Hai protects Mu Qing. He almost faints.


    "Xu Hai, are you not dead? You two bitches have gone together? " Rong Ge''er looks at Mu Qing, and his teeth itch with hatred.


    Shen ruochu told him that someone had been killed in the south of the city. He thought that Xu Hai had been killed by him. He went to the south of the city in a hurry to have a look. After inquiring about it, someone told him.


    Can take him to find MuQing and Xuhai, he followed, did not expect, Xuhai is not dead, also and MuQing live here.


    MuQing took a look at rongge''er, and suddenly remembered what Shen ruochu said. She cried to rongge''er in a hurry: "rongge''er, please let me go. I like Xu Hai. You forced me to be with you at the beginning. If I didn''t want to, you would smash my troupe and kill me. I really like Xu Hai. I beg you."


    MuQing is originally a performer, and she is very good at acting. She is so tearful that she has to believe her words. She is coerced by Rong Ge''er.


    Here, Xu Hai said to Rong Ge''er: "Rong Ge''er, you see we have been friends for so many years. You can help me and Mu Qing. You almost killed me last time. I don''t care about you. You have such a good girlfriend as Miss Lin. don''t worry about my Mu Qing. You can''t cheat my brother and wife. You should know this truth."


    All these are what Shen ruochu said. Let them act in front of Lin Yi. After the performance, they can be given money to do a small business and live a safe life.


    It''s their only way out now, so they have to do it.


    "You two dog men and women, work together to count me? Bitches, bitches. It''s not like that at all. " Rong elder brother son this just startles to feel not right son, looking at Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s vision coldly of don''t work.


    Rong Ge''er hurriedly walked toward Lin Yi, took Lin Yi''s hand, and explained in a hurry: "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, you listen to my explanation, it''s not like this, it''s not like that, it''s these people who calculated me!"


    He didn''t know how Lin Yi knew or how Lin Yi came here, but he knew that he was definitely calculated.


    Lin Yi suddenly pushes Rong Ge''er away and takes a few steps backward. He looks at Rong Ge''er fiercely and throws out a thick stack of photos in his hand, hitting Rong Ge''er''s face.


    If others say that, she more or less does not believe it. Xu Hai is Rong Ge''er''s best friend. They often meet. Xu Hai has said that. It must be true.


    This damned Rong Ge''er, still want to quibble?


    Thin photos, row on the face is painful, Rongge son can''t care about the pain, took the photos, looked at the things in the photos, pale face can''t.


    I didn''t expect that what happened that day was photographed. Lin Yi also saw it. Now, he''s really dead. Lin Yi will kill him.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Rong Ge''er was frightened and walked toward Lin Yi. He knelt down in front of Lin Yi and begged for Lin Yi.


    Didn''t Lu Yiwan expect the plot to change so quickly? So you''re on your knees? What a grandson, too grandson to be a man.


    Lin Yi let Rong Ge''er explain, and the coldness of his eyes deepened: "what''s the matter? No excuses? Don''t you say you''re innocent? "


    It''s one thing to know. It''s another thing to hear Rong Ge''er admit it. She likes him so much that she gives Rong Ge''er opportunities again and again in exchange for this end.


    Let her how can not hate, the last thing, she has become a laughing stock, this just how long, Rongge son and die.Rongge''er shook his head repeatedly: "Lin Yi, I beg you, give me another chance, I really love you, I swear, I will never fool around again, I only treat you well, you forgive me?"


    All he has now is given by Lin Yi, the work of the Independent Commission against corruption, and Shen Wei''s indulgence. All this is given by Lin Yi. Without it, he will have nothing.


    Because of this, if Lin Yi breaks up with him, Shen Wei will kill him.


    "Excuse me? You begged me the same way about Qichun last time. I gave you a chance, but you even thought about your friend''s woman. Rongge''er, did you treat me as a fool? " Lin Yi angrily shouts to Rong Ge''er.


    Looking at in front of Rong Ge''er, there is nothing to bear, only hate.


    Rong''er keeps kowtowing to Lin Yi, hoping that Lin Yi can forgive him. Sitting in the car, Shen ruochu looks at him. It''s shameless. No wonder Lin Yi will forgive rong''er before.


    It turns out that Rong Ge''er is so low in front of Lin Yi. Unfortunately, Lin Yi won''t forgive Rong Ge''er this time. The photos she took with so much effort are enough for Lin Yi to hate Rong Ge''er all her life.


    Lin Yi just stood there, coldly looking at rongge''er who kept kowtowing. Her forehead was a little blue. If she had been, she would still feel distressed. Now she has nothing but nausea.


    Thinking of Rong Ge''er holding herself, saying that she is beautiful and likes herself best, but carrying her back and embracing other women, or friends, she feels chilly all over.


    If there is no extra words, Lin Yi turns around. Just as he is about to leave, Rong Ge''er steps forward, hugs Lin Yi''s leg, and constantly asks Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, don''t go. Give me another chance. I won''t find another woman in the future! I have only you


    If in the past, Lin Yi would have thought that it was touching, but today, it is a kind of satire to Lin Yi that she is a fool.


    If there is no more words, Lin Yi kicks Rong Ge''er, and Rong Ge''er falls to the ground like this. Lin Yi coldly looks at Rong Ge''er on the ground, facing the patrol command: "fight me, fight to death!"


    These people are the patrols of Lin Yi''s family. After listening to Lin Yi''s words, in order to make the young lady happy, they have to beat Rong Ge''er to death?


    Lu Yiwan looks at him with interest. She doesn''t think that this man deserves it. When Lin Yi is about to leave, she thinks Lin Yi is too soft hearted.


    That''s right. At least we should abolish this man and let him dare to steal in the future?


    Patrol with the baton in his hand, toward rongge''er, beat rongge''er all over the pain, constantly rolling back, toward the other side shouting: "Linyi, Linyi! I''m wrong. Will you spare me? I really know it''s wrong! "


    Those people are not light, Rongge son only feel a pain in the body, a heartrending feeling, the cry is not harsh, one side of Chen Xianyu can''t help but follow a hiss.


    This time, people should be abandoned, right? The patrol that follows Lin Yi to come together, some are mostly intentional, beat toward the life root of Rong Ge Er.


    Rongge''er is completely abandoned. Shen ruochu coldly looks at the outside of the car window. Rongge''er, who has been beaten, sneers in his heart.


    This time, it''s solved rongge''er. Didn''t Shen Wei kill the whole family for rongge''er? Now we can''t carry on the family line any more. Shen Wei is afraid that he would never dream of it?


    For Rong Ge''er, she has no sympathy at all. Her grandmother was buried. Within a few days, Fang Jing came to her home with her children. She was strange to these people at that time.


    Rong Ge''er said that she occupied the house, and that she and her aunt were bitches. They were not allowed to live a good life. Now, her vicious aunt finally died.


    "Shen ruochu, you should die with your damned aunt. Why don''t you die? How can you not die? Why do you want to live when your family is dead? " Rongge''er approached her step by step.


    At that time, she just remembered things. Rongge''er was 6 years old, and she could only stand there helplessly. Rongge''er pushed her down the stairs.


    Later, she was broken head, Shen Wei asked, Rong Ge''er also said she wanted to drive him away, also want to push him down the stairs to die, but he accidentally fell down.


    She doesn''t know how Shen Wei thinks. A child who just remembers things will do these things, but he chooses to believe in Rong Ge''er and locks her in the basement.


    She didn''t know how she came over, and from that time on, she vowed that rongge''er would never die well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    So she came back, she came back, let these people see, who the hell is it?


    Rong Ge''er was beaten badly. Even Lu Yiwan turned his face slightly and couldn''t bear to see it. Chen Xianyu could not help patting Lu Yiwan''s face. Fortunately, Lu Yiwan didn''t have Lin Yihao.


    Also know can''t bear, this Lin Yi, he or underestimated this woman''s ruthlessness, also perhaps not ruthless, is a woman to the man disappointed, thoroughly disappointed.


    Lin Yi looked at it coldly for a while, then called to the following Patrol: "don''t fight!"


    Patrol listen to Lin Yi''s words, stop hand, Lin Yi toward Rong Ge''er walked past, standing in front of Rong Ge''er, Rong Ge''er is injured, mouth with blood: "Lin Yi, I really know wrong, you forgive me?"


    He didn''t have anything. He really didn''t have anything. He was beaten down by these patrols. He couldn''t even be a man in the future.


    MuQing''s face turns pale. It turns out that what Xu Hai told her is true. Brother Rong has a very cruel girlfriend. Even brother Rong can fight like this. Quite early, he was not caught. It''s also luck.


    Xu Hai did not dare to see rongge''er, holding MuQing''s hand, this matter, he can''t manage, also dare not manage.


    Lin Yi approached Rong Ge''er and said in a voice without any temperature: "Shen Rong, you remember, from today on, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t come to me again. I''ll see you and beat you!"


    She always called him rongge''er, but now she called him Shen Rong. This son''s feelings are completely broken. Rongge''er is disabled, and her mind is broken. She''s better. She''s a good young lady of the Lin family. She won''t be good with a disabled.


    If there is no extra words, Lin Yi asks people to send Rong Ge''er back to Shen''s home and leaves with people. It''s Rong Ge''er''s own fault that she beat Rong Ge''er like this. Shen Wei doesn''t dare to say anything even if he is not reconciled.


    As soon as they left, Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan went back to the car. Lu Yiwan looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help laughing: "this Miss Lin is quite powerful."


    Shen ruochu turned his head to look at Lu Yiwan and said softly, "he has done a lot of bad things, which he deserves." Shen ruochu thinks there''s nothing to sympathize with, it''s all Rong Ge''er''s fault.


    Lin Yi to him so good, he repeatedly betrayed Lin Yi, no wonder Lin Yi will let people under such a heavy hand.


    Lu Yiwan nodded, she is worth Shen ruochu those things, to Shen family, there is no good sympathy.


    One side of Chen Xianyu, now thinking about the end of Rong Ge''er, is also afraid of the bottom of his heart, women are too terrible, a Lin Yi can be forced to be like this, let alone Lu Yiwan.


    He must keep a safe distance from all the women in the future. If Lu Yiwan misunderstands anything, he will be worse than Rong Ge''er.


    "Ling Yun, take me back to Shen''s house." Shen ruochu tells Ling Yun that she is familiar with Chen Xianyu and is no stranger to Lin Yun.


    Rongge''er is sent back. In the morning, the Shen family is still celebrating rongge''er''s becoming a regular official. Now rongge''er is sent back like this, I don''t know how Shen Wei and Fang Jing will react.


    She can''t wait to see how Shen Wei''s son, who has been spoiling him for more than 20 years, will react when he comes to such an end.


    Ling Yun answered: "yes, miss ruochu." Ling Yun knows the Shen family and takes Shen ruochu to the Shen family.


    At the entrance of Shen''s house, when Shen ruochu was about to get off the bus, he turned his head and looked at Chen Xianyu. His voice was very serious: "Chen Xianyu, don''t run around these days. It''s good for you and Yiwan to leave the city early."


    At the beginning of next month, Li Xing is going to attack Fanyang and Wushui. Now it''s the time to be on full alert. Chen Xianyu is so ostentatious in the city.


    It''s under the eye of governor Li again. Isn''t this a provocation?


    If he catches Chen Xianyu, how can he spare her?


    "I see. I''ll be careful." Chen Xianyu smiles. He feels that Shen ruochu cares about them and is good for them.


    Shen ruochu nodded, saying that up to now, Chen Xianyu will naturally be measured.


    If there is no more words, Shen ruochu goes back to Shen''s house. When he gets to the door, he hears Fang Jing''s heart splitting voice: "my brother Rong? What''s the matter with you? How did you come to be like this? "


    Shen ruochu quickly walks in, and then sees that everyone in the family is on the ground. Rongge''er is lying on the ground, and there are several patrols on the side. Fang Jing is lying on rongge''er.


    He kept crying. Shen Wei''s face was livid. The patrol didn''t pay any attention to Shen Wei. He said impolitely: "our eldest lady has been sent back by us. The course of the matter has also been told to you. We''re leaving!"


    Shen ruochu naturally knew what happened.


    Patrol should also tell Shen Wei and Fang Jing the whole story, so Shen Wei''s face is so ugly: "is that what Miss Lin said? Is Miss Lin the one who got hurt? "


    Shen Wei can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the face of so many people, he would be crazy. Rong Ge''er is his first son. He has been promoted from young to old.He is so spoiled and used to it. For rongge''er and this son, he even does everything to let him into Lian''s family. He just doesn''t want rongge''er to be an illegitimate child. His name is not right.


    Now it''s OK. He''s beaten into a useless person. How can Shen Wei accept it? He can say that he''s hopeless.


    Shen Wei almost clenched his teeth to ask these words. Lin Yi always liked Rong Ge''er, but he didn''t expect that he was so cruel to Rong Ge''er today. Shen Wei felt like a dream.


    "Of course? Do we dare to fight without the instruction of the first lady? By the way, the eldest lady also asked us to take the words to you. Take a good look at Mr. Shen. Don''t let him pester Miss Lin in your house any more. Otherwise, the body will be carried back next time. " Patrol a pair of triumphant appearance, toward Shen Wei sneer.


    On one side, Fang Jing, who had been tearing her heart and lungs, heard the cry. She almost rushed to the patrol and asked: "what do you mean? How do you make people like this? No matter what, you can''t beat people down? Is there any royal law left? "


    Her only son is also her only dependence. Now that she is beaten like this, how does Fang Jing accept it? The whole person is going crazy.


    The patrolman didn''t even pay attention to Shen Wei, so he didn''t pay attention to Fang Jing: "if you have any opinions, you can talk to our eldest lady. Besides, Mrs. Shen, why don''t you think about the dirty things your son did? Our eldest lady is so kind to him, but he does other women behind our eldest lady''s back. This is his retribution! "


    The word by word of the patrolling guard stuck in Shen Wei''s heart. He wanted to quarrel with others, but he didn''t have the strength to quarrel. Even if it happened, it was not good for him.


    It''s not good for Rong Ge''er. Let''s not say that the Lin family can''t be provoked. Even if it''s provoked, it''s Rong Ge''er''s fault. If someone beats him, he''ll beat him. If he doesn''t, he''ll get rid of him. This dumb loser can only eat for nothing.


    Fang Jing wants to say something to the patrol again. Shen Wei grabs Fang Jing and looks at her fiercely: "enough. Don''t quarrel any more. Isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    He felt that his face was going to fall. It was like a dream this day. His own affairs had not been settled. Rongge''er had an accident.


    Fang Jing''s teeth itched with hate. She stood there, pale and didn''t say anything because of Shen Wei.


    The patrol took a sarcastic look at Fang Jing, and then added: "OK, people will be abandoned if they are abandoned. You should find a good doctor to treat them. If you die, don''t go to the Lin family. It has nothing to do with the Lin family. When we send them back, they are alive."


    There is no doubt that these words are stabbing people, one by one, and can kill people. However, Shen Wei can only accept the sarcasm of these people, and can''t say anything.


    He can''t afford to offend the Lin family, and he doesn''t take advantage of it.


    Shen Yi and Shen Yuan keep crying with Rong Ge''er in their arms. They didn''t expect that Rong Ge''er would be like this. The third aunt and the fourth aunt couldn''t recover in shock.


    It was supposed to be schadenfreude. Now, besides shock or shock, power is so terrible that it''s the lifeblood of Shen Wei to beat a person like this.


    Shen ruochu watched coldly. Fang Jing stood there as soon as the patrol went. Then she came back to her senses and rushed towards Shen Wei. She said to Shen Wei, "master, master, brother Rong is your only son. From childhood to adulthood, you don''t love him the most. Brother Rong has become like this. You have to avenge him?"


    Rong Ge''er grew up. Shen Wei was willing to do anything for Rong Ge''er. She didn''t believe that today, when Rong Ge''er was beaten like this, Shen Wei could look at him coldly, no matter what he didn''t ask.


    Shen Wei was already very angry. After hearing Fang Jing''s words, he was even more angry. He raised his hand and kicked Fang Jing in the stomach, and Fang Jing fell to the ground like this: "you still have the face to say that if you teach the child like this, how can I seek justice? He goes out to have a relationship with other women. How can I get justice for him? I''m afraid I''ll be carried back like Rong Ge''er before I get to the Lin''s house. "


    Everything has to be reasonable. If the Lin family is responsible, he will make a fuss. But when he goes to the Lin family, he is not driven out.


    Just as the patrol said, Rong Ge''er was beaten in vain. She went to the Lin family and couldn''t get any benefits. Fang Jing only wanted to eat, drink and play, and made the child look like this.


    "So you don''t care? Shen Wei, this is also your son. How can you ignore it? " Fang Jing shouts to Shen Wei. She is not reconciled. She is really not reconciled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Shen Wei was questioned by Fang Jing and slapped Fang Jing in the face without the slightest politeness: "bitch, do you still want to question me? If you only put your mind on the child a little bit, instead of calculating this and that, the child would not be what it is today! "


    All this is Fang Jing''s fault. Fang Jing also wants him to help Rong Ge''er come out. Shen ruochu looks at the two people''s biting and feels funny.


    But Shen Wei is right. If Fang Jing didn''t spend all her time calculating this and that, she wouldn''t end up like this.


    Fang Jing deserves it. It''s just Fang Jing''s retribution.


    Fang Jing''s face was hit hot pain, so fierce eyes look at Shen Wei, this is not the first time Fang Jing was hit by Shen Wei, but it is also the first time Fang Jing revolted against Shen Wei.


    "Why do you beat me? In order to give birth to such a child and suffer so many grievances, you beat my child again and again, beat me again and again. Why Fang Jing gritted her teeth and looked at Shen Wei, "have you forgotten the dirty things you did? Shen Wei! I just want you to get justice for my son. What did I do wrong? "


    She didn''t want her son to be like this. She just wanted to be fair, but Shen Wei was angry with her. Over the years, she lived with patience.


    She thought that the main room of Lian''s family was dead, and when she came in, her hard life would come to an end. But it was not that Shen Wei didn''t treat her as a human being at all.


    This is the first time Fang Jing refutes Shen Wei. Everyone is shocked. Fang Jing has always been afraid of Shen Wei, but today she dares to talk to Shen Wei like this.


    Shen Wei''s face was ugly: "Fang Jing, what are you mad about? Don''t you think it''s big enough today? "


    Fang Jing dares to talk back to him, which absolutely threatens the dignity of the head of the family. Shen Wei is so angry that he really regrets that Fang Jing entered this door.


    Fang Jing listened to Shen Wei''s words and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "yes, I''m crazy, and I''ve been driven crazy by you. Shen Wei has been beating and scolding me all these years. It''s the same with me and children. Do you take me as your wife?"


    Fang Jing only thinks that the whole person is going to blow up. After Rong Ge''er has become a useless person, the tired days of these years are completely blown up.


    It''s Shen ruochu who notices Fang Jing''s words and frowns slightly. Fang Jing is doing those dirty things for Shen Wei.


    After sipping her lips, Shen ruochu stepped forward and yelled to Fang Jing, "madam, this is Rong Ge''er''s fault. How can you ask your father to do justice for Rong Ge''er? How can you talk to dad like that? Over the years, she has provided you with good food and drink. Do you have no conscience? "


    This is helping Shen Wei, but it''s in the routine Fangjing.


    Sure enough, Fang Jing became irritable when she heard Shen ruochu''s words. She yelled at Shen ruochu, "do you call him Abba? Are you still defending him? Do you know what he did? How did your aunt die? Do you know how your grandfather died? "


    Shen ruochu is so stupid that he can''t help it. He puts it in the good Han family and runs to his father''s side to do things for him.


    Shen ruochu turned pale and asked Fang Jing, "what did you say?"


    Shen Wei has already made a quick step. He pulls Fang Jing aside and asks Fang Jing in a low voice: "Fang Jing, in front of Shen ruochu, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Shen ruochu is now in a lot of glory and wealth. He is also the adopted daughter of the Han family. He can never lose Shen ruochu, especially let Shen know the truth of that year.


    Fang Jing, looking at Shen Wei''s nervous appearance, can''t help but ask: "how? You did so many dirty things in those days, are you afraid now? Shen Wei, you are ridiculous. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of the Xu family, the Han family or the second young commander? "


    It turns out that this is also good. Shen Wei is afraid of her sometimes. Fang Jing looks at Shen Wei fiercely. She doesn''t want to bear any more when she thinks about what Shen Wei has done.


    "Don''t gossip with me here, Fang Jing. It has nothing to do with you. I tell you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you, and then all your children will be driven out. Rong Ge''er is abandoned, and Shen Yuan is still young. Do you want them to end badly?" Shen Wei said gnashing his teeth.


    Fang Jing is a fool. If Shen ruochu knew the truth, how could he not want to take back everything and kill everyone.


    This damned Fang Jing is talking nonsense here.


    Shen Wei''s words bring Fang Jing back to a little bit of reason. Rong Ge''er is useless. She and Shen Yi and Shen Yuan are her children. They can''t come to a bad end.


    "If you want me to tell you the truth, you can find a doctor and treat rongge''er. I want the best doctor, the best doctor!" Fang Jing says to Shen Wei.


    Her rongge''er must be saved. She is not willing to see rongge''er become like this.


    Shen Wei''s fierce eyes swept to Fang Jing, and there was no warm voice to say: "it can''t be cured, you don''t want to seek justice, send it to the hospital."People are beaten like this, naturally there is no way to save them, but Shen Wei can''t ignore it. If there is no extra words, Shen Wei finds Liang Shu and takes Rong Ge''er to the hospital. Fang Jing and Shen Yi follow him.


    Shen Wei didn''t go. This son has become like this. There is no hope for Shen Wei. His son is Shen Wei''s successor.


    If Shen Wei didn''t go, no one else would.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing''s back when she leaves. She doesn''t know what Fang Jing and Shen Wei have said, but she hates it. It turns out that everything is true. Both her grandfather and grandmother were killed by Shen Wei and Fang Jing.


    So Fang Jing went out and yelled at her.


    After receiving the anger from his eyes, Shen ruochu seems to come to Shen Wei unintentionally and ask him, "Abba, just now my wife mentioned that my grandmother and my grandfather died? What does your wife mean


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei. Shen Wei immediately waved his hand to Shen ruochu: "well, don''t listen to Fang Jing''s nonsense. I tell you, this is a madman. Rong Ge''er is like this. She''s almost half crazy. Don''t pay attention to her words."


    Shen Wei said perfunctorily to Shen ruochu. Just as Fang Jing said, he has to use Shen ruochu. How can he let Shen ruochu know the truth of that year?


    It must be taken to the coffin.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei''s dodging eyes and knows that this person is cheating her. She''s not worried. After Shen Wei spits out everything at home, she won''t make Shen Wei feel better.


    At this time, Ziyang came down from upstairs. Shen Ruo had an idea when he first saw this. He called to Ziyang, "Ziyang, come here. Have you finished your homework?"


    "Fourth sister!" Ziyang shouts to Shen ruochu. Just now, in the room, he sees what''s happening below. Because he''s afraid, he doesn''t dare to come down.


    He didn''t expect that Rong Ge''er would be beaten like this. Rong Ge''er is very arrogant at home.


    He often beat him and scolded him. In order not to make his mother sad, he didn''t tell his family. Unexpectedly, Rong Ge''er was beaten like this today.


    Shen ruochu waved to Ziyang: "Ziyang, come here and show your homework to Dad."


    Although she took Ziyang back before, Shen Wei didn''t see it in his eyes if he didn''t grow up around him. Today, Rong Ge''er is completely abandoned.


    This is an opportunity for Ziyang, and Fang Jing will not be able to turn over in the future.


    Although Ziyang didn''t dare, he went to Shen ruochu and handed his homework to Shen Wei. Shen Wei looked at Ziyang''s homework, nodded his head with satisfaction, and touched Ziyang''s cheek with his hand: "OK, I''m so proud."


    Fortunately, God didn''t kill him. He had such a son. He worked hard and was sensible. He was different from Rong Ge''er. He had to cultivate Ziyang well in the future.


    "Does Ziyang go to school by school bus?" Shen Wei seldom cares about Ziyang. He never asked about this before.


    Seeing this, Chen Ling also knew that the opportunity was coming. She went up to Shen Wei and said, "yes, the car at home is not enough. I''ll let Ziyang take the school bus. My brothers and sisters can''t be wronged. We Ziyang are wronged. It doesn''t matter, right?"


    On hearing this, Shen Wei frowned slightly, and said, "how can this work? Ziyang has been taking the school bus for such a good school. He will be laughed at. From tomorrow on, take a car with me to school. "


    Chen Ling listened to the joy of not, pull Shen Wei, good a pass of coquetry, Shen ruochu see all this, all calm down, Rongge son cleaned up, the family will be quiet for a while.


    These days, Rong Ge''er is recovering in the hospital, and Fang Jing keeps watch. Shen Wei doesn''t feel that his son has become like this. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to or not.


    So Shen Wei didn''t take it seriously. All this has nothing to do with Shen Wei. Just like this cold-blooded man, he could have done everything for Rong Ge''er at the beginning. Now, he can not care. At least, he has a son.


    These days, peace is restored. It''s very soon at the beginning of the month. Li Xing is going to fight. This is what Shen ruochu read in the newspaper. Shen ruochu always feels flustered, but Li Xing doesn''t contact her at all.


    She went to other library to look for several times, but Li Xing was too busy to worry about her at all. It was about the day after tomorrow that Li Xing would leave the lost city.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to be able to carry out his duties under such circumstances. Shen ruochu went directly to the military government. When Lin Rui met Shen ruochu, he was surprised: "miss ruochu, how are you here?"


    "Why didn''t he have time to see me? I want to see him Shen ruochu grabs Lin Rui and questions him. She thinks that Li Xing is deliberately avoiding her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    These days, she came to Lixing many times. Every time, she was very busy. She has been more than ten days. She has never seen Lixing.


    She didn''t know why Li Xing was hiding from her. She wanted to ask Li Xing clearly.


    In the past, no matter how busy Li Xing was, he would have taken the time to see her instead of taking the initiative to look for him as she is now, and he would not come out.


    "Miss ruochu, the young commander is in the military camp. I''m afraid he is..." Lin Rui respectfully said to Shen ruochu, the fundus of his eyes was a little bit erratic.


    Without waiting for Lin Rui''s words, Shen ruochu directly interrupts Lin Rui''s words and sits on the leather sofa beside him. He says in a cold voice: "just tell your young commander that I''ll wait here today. If he doesn''t come to see me for a day, I''ll wait for a day. If he doesn''t come to see me for a month, I''ll wait for a month."


    Shen ruochu clenched her lips tightly. If she had gone before, she would have gone. She was proud in her heart. She was not allowed to do so. If she was not willing to see her, she would have disappeared.


    But Li Xing is too busy these days. She must see Li Xing today and ask clearly.


    While talking, Shen ruochu picked up a book on the desk and read it. It was Romeo and Juliet that she had talked with Li Xing before. She didn''t expect Li Xing to look for it.


    It''s a book that he often reads these days.


    Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu. He must see the young commander today. Miss ruochu has a stubborn temper. After so long, he knows that he will not change his mind.


    If there is no extra words, Lin Rui turns around and leaves with the door.


    Lin Rui went to the second floor and went to the door of a room. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. There came a female voice: "come in!"


    Lin Rui went in. There was a man lying on the bed, covered with a plaid quilt, tightly pursed his lips. There was no blood on his face, as if he was asleep.


    "Has the governor been here?" Lin Rui looked at Bai Lu and asked softly. Bai Lu nodded, "I''ve been here, I''ve been here in the morning."


    Bai Lu looks at the man lying on the bed. Her face is very ugly.


    "What did the governor say? What about the day after tomorrow''s departure for Wushui Fanyang? " Lin Rui pursed his lips and looked at the man lying on the bed. His eyes were red.


    Bai Lu sighed: "the governor said that he was still blocking the news. This time Chi Yang and Ruiqi led the men straight to Fanyang and Wushui. Whether they could win it or not was another question. But this battle must be fought."


    Lin Rui didn''t speak, but Bai Lu''s words made Lin Rui feel bad. He kept fanning his eyes and tried to keep tears from falling.


    If the governor had never said that before, he would have won Fan Yang and Wu Shui. Now the world has changed. It''s really changed.


    "Come on, you old man, don''t be so pretentious. Just do what you should do well." Bai Lu can''t be upset.


    When such a thing happened, she was more irritable than anyone else, and she had deep feelings for him.


    "That''s right." Bai Lu holds her arms in both hands and looks at Lin Rui in front of her. She can''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? Is there any emergency? "


    Lin Rui is also busy these days. She has to help Ruiqi and chi yang to transfer troops. She has been taking care of this place all the time. Lin Rui suddenly comes from your barracks. There must be something wrong.


    "If Miss Chu comes, she says she must see the young commander today. I won''t listen to her advice." Lin Rui frowned slightly and said to Bai Lu, "if Miss Chu has a stubborn temper, I''m afraid she can''t hide it by sitting there today."


    Looking at miss ruochu''s posture, she wanted to see the young commander anyway. No matter how hard they tried to hide it, they couldn''t hide it.


    "If you can''t hide it, you should also hide it. Lin Rui can''t be known for the first time. You have to shut your mouth for me!" Bai Lu frowned and said in a cold voice, "after a few days, they left the lost city. If they thought that the young commander was not in the Lost City, they would have to hide it for two days."


    I can''t tell Shen ruochu about this. I''ve kept it a secret for so many days. It''s almost the end of the day. I can''t say that I''ll fall short in one or two days.


    "I know, I know, I all know, but after a long time, miss ruochu is still suspicious. She sits in the office of the young commander and says that she must see him today. If he doesn''t see her today, she will wait for a day. If he doesn''t see her for a month, she will wait for a month. Finally, she can see him." Lin Rui reddened his eyes slightly and said anxiously.


    Young commander has feelings for miss ruochu. They know that, but miss ruochu also has feelings for young commander. It''s cruel to keep it from Miss ruochu.


    "Women''s benevolence! I''ll go and say, "you''re here." Bai Lu took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    Lin Rui looks at the man lying on the bed, shakes his head and sits on one side, quietly guarding.


    If there is no extra words, Bai Lu goes out of the room and goes upstairs. When she gets there, she goes into the office of Li Xing. In the office, Shen ruochu is in a daze with a book in his hand. The book is all taken backwards, but the whole person doesn''t know."Ruochu." Bai Lu shouts softly. Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, she also understands why Lin Rui can''t hide the truth. There is some spiritual connection between them.


    Shen ruochu must have sensed something to do this. He was eager to see the implementation.


    When Shen ruochu heard the cry, he returned to his senses. He put down his book and sat there looking at Bai Lu, frowning slightly: "Lin Rui is looking for you?"


    It must be that she wants to see Li Xing. Lin Rui has no choice but to move to Bai Lu as a lobbyist.


    Bai Lu knows that Shen ruochu is smart, but she doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu is so smart that she can see through everything.


    Bai Lu took the tea in her hand and put the white porcelain teacup on the marble table, making a nice voice: "come and have some tea. These adjutants don''t know how to make tea for you."


    Bai Lu can''t help but hide her confusion with a smile on her face. Because Shen ruochu is smart, she needs to be careful when she speaks.


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows tied. He glanced at the tea on the table. There was no warm voice and said, "I''m not here to drink tea. You tell me, how can I do it? I want to see him. Lin Rui doesn''t need any lobbyists. It doesn''t work. I only need to see Li Xing today. "


    The more so, the more she wanted to see Li Xing. In front of Li Xing, she asked clearly what was going on and why he wanted to avoid her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Shen ruochu felt that the whole person was getting restless. If he didn''t want to see her, or for some other reason, he would stand up and just make it clear and hide.


    Let this one and that one, really don''t look like a man. She looks down on him.


    "Ruochu, don''t get excited. Listen to me." Bai Lu reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand and comforts him, hoping that Shen ruochu will calm down. "The young commander went to the barracks, and then he will attack Fanyang and Wushui. You know, these days are so busy that he really has no time to see you. Please understand him."


    Say these words, looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Bai Lu feel inexplicable heartache, also feel that this is too unfair to Shen ruochu, but there is no way, she has to do.


    Shen ruochu looks up at Bai Lu with a slight irony.


    "Bai Lu, do you really think that I''m a lady who doesn''t know anything but stay at home? Then you look down on me. " Shen ruochu sneered coldly and looked at Bai Lu coldly. "No matter how busy he is, take a moment to see me and tell me why he is hiding from me these days. There is always time. Don''t you say he is busy in the barracks? Take me and I''ll go to the barracks to find him. I''ll watch him. When he is busy, it''s the same to see me again. I''m not busy, I have plenty of time And so on


    Since Li Xing doesn''t have time to see her, she doesn''t mind, so she goes to find Li Xing. When he''s finished, she will have time to see her. Today, since she has given up, she doesn''t want to be proud.


    She must see people. It''s no use persuading her.


    "If you go like this, miss ruochu, you will feel the young commander''s heart. Fighting is not a trivial matter. You can''t let..." Bai Lubai and Shen ruochu were so blocked that they didn''t know how to speak, so they had to talk to Shen ruochu like this.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t wait for Bai Lu to finish his speech. He suddenly stands up and looks at Bai Lu sitting opposite him: "now, are you still going to cheat me?"


    Shen ruochu sneers and looks at Bai Lu in front of her. Her eyes are full of irony. Bai Lu says that if you cheat others, it''s enough, but if you cheat her, she won''t believe it.


    "Come on, I can''t ask you anything. Don''t you say that the implementation is in the barracks? I know where the barracks are. I''ll find him myself! " Shen ruochu frowns slightly. Bai Lu and Lin Rui are determined not to tell her the truth.


    Today, it''s not easy for these two people to call Li Xing. She simply went to find Li Xing herself and asked her clearly. She knew about the barracks and Li Xing took her there.


    I also made Huaji for her there. It tasted very good. No matter how delicious it was, it was not as good as the Huaji buried in the soil that day.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu picked up his handbag and got up. Just as he was about to leave, Bai Lu suddenly said, "miss ruochu, you don''t need to go to the barracks. The young commander is not there. You can''t find anyone if you go."


    Bai Lu hurried forward and stood in front of Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, she said seriously: "three days ago, the young commander left the lost city and went to the fog. In order to fight and defend better, the young commander went ahead of time with people. The next day, Ruiqi and Chi Yang will follow him with soldiers. The young commander has been gone for three days, and in another three days, maybe he will go directly to the fog Water and Fanyang. "


    Looking for other excuses can''t hide Shen ruochu. Now I have to talk to Shen ruochu like this. I just hope Shen ruochu doesn''t insist any more.


    They know the young commander''s feelings for Shen ruochu, but they don''t know that Shen ruochu''s feelings for the young commander are so deep.


    "He''s gone?" Shen ruochu frowned slightly, and his face turned white slightly.


    She keeps looking for Li Xing. She''s afraid that Li Xing will go away and she won''t be able to see Li Xing. Who can say for sure about war? I don''t know if Li Xing could be seen years ago.


    Now Bai Lu tells her that Li Xing has been gone for three days, and the pain in her heart is spreading in her heart. It is clear that that night, when Li Xing wants her.


    I told her that I would love her all my life and I would not bear her. It''s only a few days now, and I''ve left without saying goodbye for three days.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and let himself not look so embarrassed in front of Bai Lu: "OK, since he''s gone, I won''t embarrass you. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves. Bai Lu looks at Shen ruochu''s lonely figure. Most of them can''t bear it, but no matter what, they are all for Shen ruochu''s good.


    "If at first, Li Xing said, it was too hard for him when he didn''t want to separate. He left first without saying a word." Bai Lu hopes these words will make Shen ruochu feel better.


    At least they keep it from Shen ruochu, but also for Shen ruochu''s sake. They don''t want Shen ruochu to feel too bad.


    Shen ruochu stops walking, turns his head and looks at Bai Lu: "that''s what you said. He won''t say that." When he meets with her, he will tell her, ruochu, I want to take you with me.


    Will say, wait for me ten or twenty days, rather than these affectation words, that is not the words of strict practice.Bai Lu is blocked by Shen ruochu and can''t say a word. She just watches Shen ruochu leave, which makes her feel bad.


    Shen ruochu left the military government and glanced at the military government behind her. When she first came, she was very cautious. At that time, she wanted Li Xing to help. She didn''t have such deep feelings with Li Xing.


    Now I''m familiar here, but it''s not so easy for me to see the hard work. Shen ruochu stops a car and goes directly back to Shen''s house.


    She submitted her resignation application with the director yesterday, but she didn''t go to the translation company any more. The director said that she didn''t agree with her resignation and gave her a long holiday to consider.


    She knew that the reason why the director left her was not because of how excellent she was, but because the director knew that she was a strict person, so she had all the conveniences.


    Shen ruochu returns to Shen''s home, and Rong Ge''er is abandoned. Even though he is out of the hospital, he hides in his room all day and smashes things. This is totally unacceptable to Rong Ge''er.


    Fang Jing has always been with her. She is such a son. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Rong Ge''er would be abandoned, which would strike Fang Jing so hard.


    She always thought that Fang Jing, even more selfish than Shen Wei, could have a conscience for her son''s sake.


    Ziyang becomes Shen Wei''s only son, Chen Ling''s position in the family is more stable, and the wife is becoming more and more dignified.


    Chen Ling directs the servants to place things. When she sees Shen ruochu coming back, she can''t help asking, "miss ruochu, don''t go to work today?"


    At this point, everyone went to work, but Shen ruochu came back. Chen Ling was surprised.


    "I''m going to help Han''s business in the future. I won''t go to the translation company." Shen ruochu is patient and talks with Chen Ling. Chen Ling is envious of this.


    Shen ruochu''s life, after all, is more brilliant than theirs. There are so many people, and now they start to take over the business of the Han family. A woman''s life is just so wonderful.


    Chen Ling nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I know. If you need anything, just tell me." Shen ruochu helped her a lot and was kind to Ziyang. She was grateful to Shen ruochu.


    Without Shen ruochu, there would be no today for her, which she remembered.


    "I see." Shen ruochu talks.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Chen Ling. He is not in the mood to talk with Chen Ling. He doesn''t see Li Xing. He knows that Li Xing has left the city three days ago, which makes Shen ruochu have no mind to worry about anything else.


    Shen ruochu didn''t stay any longer. Just as he was about to go upstairs, there were bursts of smashing things and abusive voices in Rong Ge''er''s room: "you get out of here. I don''t want you here. What are you going to do? If you spend more time on me, I won''t be like this. Everything I have today is caused by you."


    Needless to say, this is Rong Ge''er scolding Fang Jing. Shen ruochu can''t help but sneer. He has done those dirty things, but he is so arrogant at home.


    Now she has lost Shen Wei''s favor, that is, Fang Jing takes him seriously. She doesn''t know how to be restrained, just like this.


    He was abandoned is just a cause and effect reincarnation, she knew a few days ago, Rongge er not only let Qichun beat the child, Rongge Er also let Guo a woman pregnant, women do not want to beat the child.


    Rong Ge Er Leng is to push people down from upstairs, almost a corpse two lives, the child is gone, the woman is crazy, such cause and effect, is not without retribution.


    It''s just that retribution hasn''t come yet. Look, it''s not coming. Rongge''er is abandoned by Lin Yi. He can''t find a woman any more. Doesn''t he want those children?


    In the future, even if you want children, you can''t have them. It''s not only him, but the whole Shen family''s hope of relying on his son to carry on the family line will be lost.


    "It''s like this every day." Chen Ling frowns slightly, obviously not happy. She tells Shen Wei about it and asks Shen Wei to buy a house and let Rong Ge''er move out.


    In order to avoid making trouble at home all day long, Shen Wei didn''t agree. He just said, let him make trouble at home, as if it didn''t exist.


    I don''t know whether Shen Wei cares about his son''s love.


    Chen Ling doesn''t dare to do too ugly when Shen Wei says so. Rong Ge''er is not stupid either. When Shen Wei is around, he doesn''t make trouble. Only when Shen Wei is away, she will make trouble.


    Shen ruochu looks at the noisy scene above and ignores Chen Ling''s words. She goes upstairs. When she gets there, Fang Jing just comes out of Rong Ge''er''s room and sees Shen ruochu''s face cold.


    Since Shen ruochu came back, the Shen family has become like this. No one in the family has come to a good end.


    At this time, Fang Jing didn''t want to provoke Shen ruochu. When she passed by Shen ruochu, Shen suddenly opened her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "It''s a miserable day, isn''t it?" Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing with sharp eyes. Fang Jing stops and looks at Shen ruochu with anger. "You don''t have to gloat. As long as Fang Jing doesn''t die, no one can have a good life. Just wait and see."


    She won''t let Shen ruochu for a long time. When rongge''er is pacified, she will fight back against these people one by one and let them die.


    What she suffered with her children today, she wants to get it back bit by bit.


    When she was able to enter Lian''s home, she had the ability to make these people suffer one by one.


    "You''ve been yelling at me like this all the time, but you''ve never been rewarded well. You always say that I can''t die well, but I''m not living well now? But none of you has come to an end. " Shen ruochu attacks Fang Jing impolitely. Fang Jing suffers from all this.


    She deserves it.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Fang Jing angry. She stares at Shen ruochu: "you won''t be proud for too long. Shen ruochu, I won''t let you be proud for too long."


    She belittles Shen ruochu. When Shen Wei let Shen ruochu come back, she didn''t dare to be soft hearted. She shouldn''t let Shen ruochu enter this door.


    Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth and half narrowed his eyes: "Fang Jing, do you remember when I first entered the door and asked if you remember what happened 15 years ago?"


    Fang Jing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but she widened her eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. Then she heard Shen ruochu speak softly: "I remember everything that happened. I remember that I had a good life in the Han family. Han''s father saved me in those years. I''m the same as his own children. You must be curious why I want to go back to the Shen family?"


    Shen ruochu gets close to Fang Jing, and her fierce eyes make Fang Jing back: "you, you''re back for revenge, aren''t you? Do you know your grandmother''s death and your grandfather''s death? You don''t want to let the Han family be prosperous and rich. You come back for revenge, right? "


    Fang Jing suddenly feels that Shen ruochu is especially terrible. If a person comes for revenge, she can do everything. If Shen ruochu knows what happened in the past.


    Knowing that she and Shen Wei killed her grandmother and grandfather, and that she deliberately abandoned Shen ruochu''s son to feed the wolf on the mountain, how could Shen ruochu not take revenge for the past?


    "Yes, I know everything, including the dirty things you do." Shen ruochu said with Fang Jing in a voice without any temperature.


    It''s just that she didn''t know enough details, but she was clear about all those things.


    Fang Jing was really scared. She yelled to Shen ruochu, "it turns out that you have a purpose to go back to Shen''s house. I must tell Shen Wei to let Shen Wei drive you out. You can''t stay in Shen''s house."


    Shen ruochu is too terrible. She can''t let Shen ruochu stay in the Shen family. She must tell Shen Wei about it.


    While talking, Fang Jing is about to go downstairs in a hurry. As soon as Shen ruochu pulls Fang Jing, Fang Jing suddenly falls back and bumps into the rail. Her back hurts and she looks at Shen ruochu in fear.


    After knowing this, she said goodbye to Shen ruochu. Fang Jing was a little scared, so she heard Shen ruochu gnash his teeth and say, "don''t kill yourself. Do you think Shen Wei will believe you if you say those words to him like this? He will only think that you told me the truth. Do you think Shen Wei will kill you? And what will happen to your kids? Your elder brother Rong is nothing now. Why does Shen want to drive people out? "


    Shen ruochu says impolitely that the reason why Rong Ge''er can still live in this home is that Fang Jing takes this matter to coerce Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei was afraid that things in those years would suddenly come out, and he was also involved, so he turned a blind eye.


    Shen ruochu''s words let Fang Jing stand there and look at Shen ruochu so straightly, as if she knew Shen ruochu again. She always thought Shen ruochu was a bully, but a child of eighteen or nineteen.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so scheming. Everything was in her calculation. She would disturb the whole Shen family.


    Shen ruochu ignores Fang Jing and goes back to the room. When he arrives at the end of the room, Shen ruochu lies on the bed, thinking of leaving without saying goodbye. He is very angry.


    What''s more, she felt that when he left, she should see her, but she just left, and let all the people hide from her.


    Even Xu Zishu couldn''t ask anything.


    Just as Shen ruochu was in a daze with the book in his hand, there was a knock on the door. Shen ruochu looked at it and saw Ziyang push the door in.


    Ziyang happily went to Shen ruochu, took the certificate and a velvet box in his hand, opened it in front of Shen ruochu, and said happily to Shen ruochu, "fourth sister, fourth sister, you see, I won the English prize."


    His English foundation is not good, so it is inevitable that he will suffer losses in school. In Qiande primary school, many of his classmates'' families have many children who start to learn English at an early age.


    Ziyang only began to learn English after he entered Qiande primary school. Shen ruochu also taught some methods, but he didn''t expect to get results so quickly.Shen ruochu took the certificate and medal from Ziyang and showed a happy smile on his face: "Ziyang is great!"


    She has deep feelings for Ziyang. In the Shen family, she is the only one who has no blood relationship with Ziyang. She really likes Ziyang best.


    Ziyang was so praised by Shen ruochu that he couldn''t be happy. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu: "fourth sister, what about my brother-in-law? He told me that as long as I win the English prize, he will take me to the training ground to shoot."


    He has been studying hard, hoping that his brother-in-law could see him and take him to the shooting range.


    Shen ruochu feels a little uncomfortable after hearing Ziyang''s words. She doesn''t know where Li Xing has gone. Bai Lu says Li Xing has left the lost city.


    She always felt that there was something wrong in her heart, and she didn''t seem to be strict. If she had been strict in the past, she would have to say something else to her.


    This time, clearly she knew that he was going to war, there was nothing to hide, but he quietly left, never said a word, even did not call her.


    "Fourth sister, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? " Ziyang noticed that Shen ruochu was wrong. He raised his hand to Shen ruochu''s forehead, and his eyes were full of concern.


    Shen ruochu took Ziyang''s hand, held it in his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Ziyang. My brother-in-law is very busy recently. When he''s finished, I''ll take you to see him, OK?"


    She didn''t want to say that to the same child, and Ziyang didn''t understand it. She simply hid it from Ziyang. Ziyang Su was not a willful child. Shen ruochu said so, and Ziyang nodded cleverly: "OK, I''ll put these away. When my brother-in-law is not busy, I''ll show them to him."


    When speaking, Ziyang carefully receives the certificate and medal in his hand. Shen ruochu looks at it and can''t tell what it''s like in his heart.


    "Well, you go to do your homework. The fourth sister is a little tired." Shen ruochu said to Ziyang.


    Ziyang nods. If there is no extra words, he goes out of Shen ruochu''s room. Shen ruochu just lies down for a while. He always feels that something is wrong. If there is no more words, Shen ruochu gets up in a hurry, goes downstairs, takes the key of his car, drives the car and goes to the governor''s mansion.


    She wants to go to the governor''s wife to ask for a clear answer. There are others. She has a heart to hide from her. She asks all the time, but she can''t find out anything.


    But the governor''s wife knew that she would not hide her feelings for Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu''s car was very fast. When he arrived at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Shen ruochu stopped the car, opened the door and got off the car. But just after he got off, he heard a voice: "ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu looks over and sees Li Chen trotting towards this side. Shen ruochu frowns slightly. Last time Li Chen kidnapped her to coerce Li Xing.


    This matter, up to now in her heart is the way over the canker, met Li Chen, she is more or less very resistant.


    On the contrary, Li Chen didn''t have as much thought as Shen ruochu. He laughed at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, how did you come?" Shen ruochu has always avoided suspicion and seldom came to the governor''s office.


    "I''m looking for the governor''s wife." Shen ruochu didn''t want to say anything to Li Chen. Such a person is terrible. There is nothing he can''t use.


    She just wants to be far away from Li Chen. She can''t keep it together. For what benefit, this man comes to blackmail her again.


    When Li Chen saw Shen ruochu''s indifference, he could not help but feel cold in his heart. He liked Shen ruochu even more through the last incident. Such a woman is really available but not desirable.


    If there is no extra words, Li Chen steps forward and blocks Shen ruochu''s way. Shen ruochu stops and looks at Li Chen with a little sharp eyes: "what are you going to do? Want to tie me up? Just because I didn''t kill you last time doesn''t mean I won''t this time. "


    Last time I didn''t win the bet, and I didn''t get rid of Li Chen completely. She was more or less unwilling.


    "If I was wrong last time, I apologize to you, and you killed my right arm, Jingyan and Jingxing. Isn''t that enough to ease your anger?" Li Chen said something excitedly to Shen ruochu.


    Jing Yan and Jing Xing were all with him since childhood. He didn''t have the heart to kill them. They were all killed by Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Shen ruochu glanced at Li Chen: "don''t they deserve it? What''s more, Li Chen''s people all died because of you. They don''t deserve to die. You deserve to die! "


    They are just going to replace Li Chen. Shen ruochu''s words are like a knife, which stabs Li Chen''s heart directly.


    "Shen ruochu, do you have to do this to me? I like you no less than Li Xing! " Li Chen was a little bit excited, but he couldn''t. It was about this mood. "But I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to die, so he can''t rob you with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    He didn''t expect all this to come so fast. It was like a dream. He couldn''t believe it.


    He had tried his best to make Li Xing die. Who knows that Li Xing is not lucky and will die so soon, which makes Li Chen very happy.


    After that, no one robbed him of the position of governor, no one robbed Shen ruochu with him.


    "What did you say?" Shen ruochu stares at Li Chen. Li Chen''s words strike Shen ruochu''s heart like a heavy hammer. Shen ruochu is in pain.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, his eyes were full of satisfaction and joy, and his voice was still gentle: "I said Li Xing is going to die, he is really going to die, ruochu, you will be mine in the future!"


    Li Chen raised his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s face, which he thought about day and night. He was not reconciled at all. Shen ruochu liked to be strict.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale after hearing Li Chen''s words. He raised his hand and knocked off Li Chen''s hand. He stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Li Chen and turned to speak excitedly: "you''re dying! You are the most damned person in the world. The thing I regret most in my life is that I didn''t blow you up in the minefield that day! "


    Shen ruochu shouts to Li Chen like crazy. How can Li Chen curse Li Xing? The most damned person is Li Chen. He is really damned!


    He cursed Li Xing. That day when she was in the minefield, she should take Li Chen to go there. Even if she was killed with Li Chen, it was good. She really regretted it.


    "Shen ruochu, this is cause and effect!" After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "yes, so I''m lucky, and I''m not lucky to be strict. Don''t you know? Shen ruochu, you really don''t know? Li Xing encountered an assassin. My father consulted many foreign experts for Li Xing and managed to save him. But now he is still in a coma, dead or undead. Who knows? Even if you don''t die, you will be a vegetable in the future. It''s useless. "


    I''m afraid Li Xing''s life can''t be recovered this time. When something goes wrong, my father has found many foreign experts to come back and is willing to pay a lot of money to treat Li Xing''s injury.


    However, experts say that it''s not a matter of money. The injury is too serious. It''s good to recover one''s life. It depends on one''s luck whether one can wake up or not.


    When he heard the news, he was almost indescribably happy.


    Li Chen is obviously very excited. After so many years of calculation, he didn''t expect that Li Xing would come to such an end and let him take advantage of it for nothing.


    Now my father often wants to see him, and seems to have begun to entrust him with important tasks. This is his luck. If my father had given full power to Li Xing in the past, he would never have thought of him. At that time, he would only be jealous.


    "You''re bullshit Shen ruochu yelled to Li Chen excitedly, "how dare you talk such nonsense? Li Xing has left the lost city and went to fight with Fan Yang and Wu Shui. You curse him, aren''t you afraid that the governor will kill you? "


    Bai Lu tells her that Li Xing left three days ago and is no longer lost in the city. Li Chen deliberately deceives her and stimulates her. She can''t believe Li Chen''s lies.


    Shen ruochu clenched his teeth, clenched his hands into fists, and his nails were embedded in the meat. He felt painful and numb.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu with a little serious eyes: "have you left? How can he leave? He''s lying on the bed like a useless man and can''t even get up. Tell me, how can he leave? Abba had people block the news of Li Xing''s assassination, so as not to bewitch the army. I''m afraid he won''t wake up and live long in his life! "


    Li Chen''s words can not hide the Schadenfreude, he is eager to die, the position of the governor can only be his, Shen ruochu can only be his.


    As soon as Li Chen''s voice fell, Shen ruochu suddenly raised his hand and slapped Li Chen in the face. His fierce eyes swept Li Chen: "you won''t come to a good end, just wait and see."


    If Li Xing really has an accident, she won''t let Li Chen be so proud. What Li Xing can''t get, Li Chen can''t get it. She can''t get it all her life.


    If there is no more words, Shen ruochu turns and leaves.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t be stubborn any more. I really like you. Give up and follow me!" Li Chen shouts to Shen ruochu, his heart is full of reluctance.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu''s painful face and licks his lips. Shen ruochu will give up. After Li Xing dies, Shen ruochu will give up on him.


    Shen ruochu got into the car, fired the car, held the steering wheel and left. The whole person was shaking slightly.


    Tears so uncontrollably fell down, put in front of Li Chen, she just tried not to want to, Li Xing was assassinated, now life and death is uncertain, no wonder Li Xing so many days, she went to see Li Xing, always can''t see.


    She always feels that Li Xing has been hiding from her. In the past, no matter how busy Li Xing was, she would find time to see him, but now she hasn''t seen anyone. She can''t think of a second reason except Li Xing''s accident.


    So Li Chen didn''t cheat her. Li Xing really had an accident. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu felt that his heart was aching, as if someone had been rowing back and forth with a knife.Shen ruochu''s car is driving very fast, ignoring the abuse of pedestrians. Now she has only one idea. She wants to see Li Xing. She can''t wait for a moment. She must see Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu''s car stopped at the gate of the military government. When the patrol saw that it was Shen ruochu, there was no unnecessary obstruction. Shen ruochu went to Li Xing''s office.


    When they get to the office, only Ruiqi and Lin Rui are there. Ruiqi sits in the strict office and discusses with Lin Rui. When they see Shen ruochu, Ruiqi and Lin Rui are slightly surprised.


    Lin Rui thinks that Shen ruochu has already left. He believes Bai Lu''s words. The young commander left the Lost City three days ago. Unexpectedly, he turns back.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are red. Her face is pale. She almost reaches Ruiqi with all her strength. She doesn''t know how she got up. Her legs are soft.


    Shen ruochu walks towards Ruiqi, as if he will fall down in the next second. Ruiqi is so scared that she quickly steps forward to help Shen ruochu.


    "Ruochu, ruochu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Ruiqi holds Shen ruochu and asks him anxiously.


    Shen ruochu stood on Ruiqi and asked in a choking voice, "Ruiqi, Li Xing, I want to see Li Xing. I beg you, can you take me to see Li Xing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Shen ruochu''s voice is very light. Everyone who looks at him feels that he can''t bear it. Lin Rui can''t help but blush his eyes. He turns his face slightly and can''t bear to see Shen ruochu.


    Miss ruochu probably heard something.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Ruiqi puts her arms around Shen ruochu and tries to calm her mood: "didn''t you say that? Watch, my cousin has left the city of mysteries. He has gone to Fanyang and Wushui. I''ll go the day after tomorrow. If you have anything to say or bring, give it to me and I''ll take it to him! "


    Ruiqi tries to make her voice more peaceful to cover up her inner waves. Looking at Shen ruochu, he is also distressed, but he can''t show his emotion, he can only bear it.


    After listening to Ruiqi''s words, Lin Rui turns his back. Others don''t know Shen ruochu''s feelings for the young commander. He knows and has seen him.


    "You''re lying!" Shen ruochu cried out like this. He didn''t even have the strength to yell at Ruiqi. He could only hold Ruiqi''s uniform. "Ruiqi, how can you cheat me? Li Xing is injured. Life and death are uncertain. Please take me to see him. I beg you, Ricky. "


    She can only ask Ruiqi now. Bai Lu deceives her, but Lin Rui keeps it from her. Everyone is not willing to take her to see Li Xing. She can only ask Ruiqi to take her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Ruiqi looks at Shen ruochu with a little surprise: "you, you all know?"


    He had thought about it. The news was blocked so well that Shen ruochu would not know. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu still knew.


    "I could have felt it a long time ago." Shen ruochu looks up at Ruiqi.


    For so many days, Li Xing has not seen her side, just using busy as an excuse. This is not the style of Li Xing, and Li Xing will not do this to her.


    Li Xing has always been very painful to her, and repeatedly pushed her away, which was very abnormal.


    Ruiqi looks at Shen ruochu and purses her lips. She doesn''t know how to talk to Shen ruochu. Everyone is very sad when such a thing happens.


    These days, up and down are all covered in the haze.


    "Ricky, will you take me?" Shen ruochu''s choking voice begs Ruiqi. The governor orders to block the news of the injury so as not to confuse the army.


    So it''s very difficult for her to find a way to carry out her duties by herself. She has no other way but to ask Ruiqi to take her.


    Ruiqi raises her hand to see Shen ruochu''s hair hanging down. She lifts it behind her ear and looks at Shen ruochu with heartache: "OK, I''ll take you." He can''t refuse Shen ruochu. There''s nothing he can do.


    At first, when he mistakenly thought that he liked Shen ruochu, he kept telling Shen ruochu that he liked her. At that time, Shen ruochu told him that what she liked was execution. He knew her feelings for execution.


    One side of Lin Rui red eyes, young commander if also know if early miss to his that like, should wake up early is.


    The young commander always likes Miss ruochu the most, and she likes him the same.


    If there is no more, Ruiqi lifts Shen ruochu up and goes to the second floor. Lin Rui immediately follows him to the door of a room on the second floor. Ruiqi raises her hand and knocks on the door.


    When Shen ruochu looked at the black lacquer wooden door in front of him, he realized that the implementation was hidden in the military government, and there was no place easier for Tibetans than the military government.


    The moment the door is opened, Bai Lu opens the door. When Bai Lu sees Ruiqi holding Shen ruochu, she is slightly surprised: "how did you bring people here?"


    They have been hiding it for a long time. They can keep it until the day after tomorrow. Who knows that Ruiqi has brought Shen ruochu here.


    Shen ruochu just nests in Ruiqi''s arms. It seems that he has no strength. Ruiqi looks down at Shen ruochu and thinks that he is distressed: "enough, don''t hide from her any more. It''s unfair to her. No matter what the execution is, Shen ruochu has the right to know."


    He felt that it was too cruel for Shen ruochu to keep it from him all the time. No matter what other people thought, he didn''t want to keep it from him any more.


    At the moment when Shen ruochu rushed towards him, the unspeakable heartache in his heart was too cruel for Shen ruochu.


    Bai Lu takes a look at Ruiqi and doesn''t say much. She opens the way. Ruiqi holds Shen ruochu directly into the room. Ruiqi puts Shen ruochu down, points to the person lying on the bed and says to Shen ruochu, "where is he? He''s always in a coma."


    After listening to Ruiqi''s words, Shen ruochu''s tears come down uncontrollably. Shen ruochu walks towards Li Xing. Looking at Li Xing lying on the bed, he is still so clean and beautiful, as if he was asleep.


    Shen ruochu sat on the chair next to Li Xing and looked at Li Xing in a daze. She raised her hand and held Li Xing''s hand. Her tears flowed uncontrollably. She thought she would cry at least once.


    But she just knew that when a person''s pain reached the extreme, he couldn''t shout out. Shen ruochu held his firm hand so quietly that he couldn''t say a word.Chi Yang took out his cigar. As soon as he ordered it, he remembered something. He threw it on the ground and smashed it with his army boots.


    "Li Xing was shot twice in his heart, and then he fell off the mountain and hit his head. He fell asleep all the time. Several experts came, and they were all rubbish!" Chi Yang''s mood is rare, but he can''t help getting excited today.


    Others won''t explain to Shen ruochu. He will explain to Shen ruochu.


    At that time, Lixing encountered an ambush, which no one expected. When they brought it back, the doctors said that the life could not be recovered. It was the governor who said that he could not save the young commander, so he blew up the hospital. Everyone was crazy. They rescued Lixing and managed to save the people.


    But it was like this. I fell asleep and didn''t respond at all.


    "When and how long has he been asleep like this?" Shen ruochu''s eyes were red, and some hoarse voice asked Chi Yang.


    Can imagine the appearance of Li Xing assassinated, those pictures, like a movie, one after another in front of her, stabbing her headache.


    "Eleven days, eleven days." Chi Yang''s voice is also hoarse. It''s been eleven days, but he doesn''t mean to wake up.


    He was in the camp with Li Xingda. He was the son of an adjutant. However, Li Xingda only regarded him as a brother and never held the airs of a young commander in front of him.


    After so many years, he was only willing to work hard for the execution. Even the governor told him to stay with him. He only told the governor that he was too young to be suitable.


    After that, he went to Lixing. He knew that Lixing would be an extraordinary person in the future. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. How could he not feel pain in his heart.


    After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Shen ruochu suddenly stood up and scanned the people around him. He was a little excited: "eleven days, why don''t you tell me? Why do I cheat me every time I come here? Who gives you the right to hide it from me? He is my husband. When he is like this, how can you stop me from staying by his side? It''s too cruel for you to be one by one. "


    It''s been eleven days, but she doesn''t know at all. She thinks it''s really busy. How can these people keep a secret from her all the time.


    In her opinion, although she didn''t marry Li Xing, those are just rituals. Li Xing has long been her husband. She doesn''t care about those rituals.


    Shen ruochu endured the pain in his heart and looked at everyone present.


    "I take you as my friend and trust. I hope you will take good care of him. When he becomes like this, you keep it from me again and again." Shen ruochu pursed his lips and his eyes were cold.


    Shen ruochu''s voice is not very big, but the presence of a stab in the heart of all the uncomfortable can''t, looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, is more uncomfortable.


    It''s true that Shen ruochu has always regarded them as friends and treated them well. Like those powerful women, Shen ruochu did not rely on the young commander''s favor and airs.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Rui stepped forward and pursed his lips: "miss ruochu, it''s the order of the young commander."


    Lin Rui seems to remember that the young commander was sent to the hospital with injuries all over his body. The moment before he entered the operating room, the young commander said to him, "keep it from ruochu. Don''t let her know about my injuries. She can''t stand it."


    After that, the young commander was pushed forward. When she came out again, she was like this. So every time miss ruochu came to the young commander these days, they blocked her.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath, looked at the execution on the bed and nodded. This is really what execution can do. He always spoils you and gets used to you in the way he thinks it is good for you.


    "Isn''t he always cautious? How could it be ambushed? " Shen ruochu looked at the appearance of the execution, as if he was talking to himself.


    On the first day she met Li Xing, she was chased. It must have been the normal number of times. She said that there were many cunning rabbits and Li Xing didn''t know how many other schools there were.


    But even so, the execution is still good, at most is a skin injury, this time is so serious.


    Just when the air was as silent as death, you Lingshan, who had been standing there, came to Shen ruochu and knelt down in front of him.


    When people looked at you Lingshan, they were slightly surprised. Bai Lu came up to you Lingshan and said, "what are you doing? Get up You Lingshan, you are looking for death?


    "Bailu, Bailu, you let me kneel. It''s my debt. You let me kneel!" You Lingshan reaches out to get rid of Bai Lu''s hand and says to Bai Lu in tears.


    Bai Lu frowns slightly. She has seen Shen ruochu. She may look gentle, but Shen ruochu''s nature is definitely not like this.


    You Lingshan is really looking for death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    You Lingshan breaks away from Bai Lu''s hand and kneels down in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu raises his head and looks coldly at you Lingshan. You Lingshan kneels like this, which proves that you can''t get rid of you Lingshan by practicing this way.


    "Miss ruochu, the young commander is doing this to save me." You Lingshan pursed her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "the young commander told me not to assassinate vice minister Fang. I didn''t listen and went."


    It is said that he led the army this time. This man led the army very well. When he went to Yucheng a few days ago, she thought it was an opportunity and planned to assassinate him.


    As long as you kill vice minister Fang, the young commander will win the battle between Fan Yang and Wushui.


    The young commander said that she was not allowed to go, but she went. When he got the news, he went to save her. Who knows that Vice Minister Fang set an ambush, and the young commander was besieged and seriously injured.


    These days, she can''t regret, but no matter how much regret, can''t save the young commander.


    Shen ruochu looks at you Lingshan so quietly, and she knows that she is always cautious and will not get hurt easily.


    You Lingshan took the gun from her waist, loaded the bullet and handed it to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, you can kill me and avenge the young commander."


    In this way, the guilt in her heart will be much less. When she often comes to see the young commander, she will feel heartbroken and want to kill herself.


    But she wanted to wait, wait for the young commander to wake up and apologize in person.


    Shen ruochu coldly looks at you Lingshan on one side. There is no expression on her face. Bai Lu on the other side looks at her like this and explains to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you Lingshan is also for practicing well, she..."


    "Do you think I''ll kill her?" Shen ruochu looks at Bai Lu and says, "I won''t. her life is more precious than anything."


    Shen ruochu''s voice was very light, and he didn''t say anything more. Looking at Li Xing on the bed, Li Xing was just like falling asleep. He couldn''t see the appearance of being sick at all.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and touched his face, which was still familiar with the temperature.


    We look at the appearance of the implementation, only feel distressed, in addition to distressed or distressed.


    Suddenly, Shen ruochu thought of something. He wiped his tears and asked Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, Lin Rui, Lu Yiming is the second young master of the Lu family. Have you come to help Li Xing see a doctor?"


    Lin Rui said that the implementation is a head bump, with congestion in the head. In western medicine, craniotomy is necessary, but the risk is very high. In the whole world, there are few successful cases.


    The governor is not willing to let Li Xing do this operation. The risk is too high. He said that he would rather have people alive than let Li Xing do nothing.


    His father still has deep feelings for him.


    "No, the young commander was sent directly to the best hospital, the Central Hospital, and not to the military hospital." Lin Rui hurriedly returns to Shen ruochu.


    The young commander came back from serious injury and went directly to the best western hospital. He had an operation. He had never been to the central hospital and was about to fight.


    The governor blocked the news again. It''s impossible for the second young master of the Lu family to know about the injury of the young commander, and even more impossible for him to come to help him.


    As if catching a straw, Shen ruochu quickly pulled Lin Rui''s uniform and said to Lin Rui, "go and invite the second young master of the Lu family to show him."


    Lu Yiming has great attainments in traditional Chinese medicine. She knows that western medicine is not good. Maybe traditional Chinese medicine is good? Chinese medicine has a history of thousands of years. Maybe Lu Yiming has a way to wake up Li Xing.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll be right there." Lin Rui was so happy that he seemed to see the dawn.


    Without extra words, Lin Rui turns around and leaves the military government building. Lin Rui goes directly to the military hospital and goes to the military hospital.


    When Lu Yiming saw Lin Rui, he was slightly surprised. He heard Lin Rui speak in a low voice: "army doctor, my young commander is ill. Please ask him to have a look."


    Lu Yiming took a look at Lin Rui and frowned slightly: "isn''t your young commander already gone The news he got was that Li Xing had already left the lost city to attack the fog water, but now he was ill.


    "It''s hard to say. Please ask the army doctor to come with me." Lin Rui said to Lu Yiming, "this is the military hospital. It''s full of people.


    It''s hard to make some words clear, especially the coma of the young commander.


    Lu Yiming nodded and didn''t say much. He took the medicine box and said to Lin Rui, "let''s go. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    If there was no more, they left the military hospital together.


    Shen ruochu sits beside Li Xing and holds Li Xing''s hand. He seems to feel the temperature in Li Xing''s hand. Only in this way can he feel better.


    One side of you Lingshan has been kneeling, Shen ruochu looked at you Lingshan one eye: "you get up, you have been kneeling here, he can''t see, he saved you is to work well, not kneeling here."


    Li Xing is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. He is different from Li Chen''s ruthlessness. He never tried to kill Bai Lu, you Lingshan and Lin Ruilin fan.He is obviously a young commander, and he can ignore the life and death of these people, but he won''t. She has heard Li Xing say that these people follow him from a young age, so they are loyal to Li Xing and willing to work for Li Xing.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, you Lingshan wanted to say something more. Bai Lu helped you Lingshan up and said softly, "go to work. The young commander''s wish has not been fulfilled. We have to finish it for him."


    You Lingshan takes a look at Bai Lu. Her eyes are slightly red. If there is no extra words, she puts the gun back into the holster and turns away.


    When Lu Yiming and Lin Rui rush to the door, they see Shen ruochu sitting beside Li Xing and lying on the bed like a puppet.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yiming asked softly.


    When Shen ruochu saw Lu Yiming, he got up in a hurry and went to land Yiming. He reached for his hand and said excitedly, "second brother, I''m in a coma. The doctor said that it''s not easy for him to wake up. Don''t you know Chinese medicine? You show him. "


    Now all her hopes lie in Lu Yiming. She hopes that Lu Yiming can save her life. Except for Lu Yiming, she doesn''t know who to ask.


    Lu Yiming reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand and taps the back of Shen ruochu''s hand.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a look. I''ll try my best." Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu, his eyes falling on the bed.


    Lin Rui helps Shen ruochu to one side. Lu Yiming comes forward and looks at the wound of his execution. The bullet wound on his body is almost good.


    The self-healing power of the human body is very strong, and it is always unconscious, unless the nerve is paralyzed or the head is seriously injured.


    Lu Yiming helps Li Xing check his head. All the people hold their breath and look at Lu Yiming. When he lands to check the wound, Shen ruochu can''t help asking, "second brother, how''s Li Xing doing?" Can he wake up? I''m stuck in my throat.


    No matter what, I can''t ask.


    Lu Yiming looked at Shen ruochu and said in a voice without any temperature: "there are a lot of blood clots on the head. Because of the heavy damage, they are silted up and oppress the nerves. If you want to wake up, you have to disperse the blood clots."


    What Lu Yiming said was all about medical skills, and people listened to it in mist.


    One side of Lin Rui said: "yes, it''s like this. Several experts have said that they want to do craniotomy for the young commander to disperse the congestion, but the governor doesn''t agree. The experts say it''s very dangerous."


    At that time, when the governor listened to the experts, he was very angry. He wanted to shoot and kill the experts directly, so that all the experts ran away, and none of them dared to say more.


    Lu Yiming nodded, but he could understand the governor''s mind. Western medicine has just sprung up here, and many surgeries are hard to accept, let alone craniotomy.


    Those experts who dare to mention this in front of the governor are already desperate.


    In ancient times, Hua Tuo also mentioned craniotomy. Chinese people are still not able to accept the idea of using a knife on their body. They always think that their parents who suffer from their bodies can''t move easily.


    "Second brother, can we not have an operation?" Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming and asked, "don''t you think TCM is very powerful? After so many years of inheritance, you will have a way. "


    Not to mention that the governor can''t accept the operation, she can''t accept it either. It''s dangerous. Once something happens, it''s all over.


    Li Xing is very hard to save her life, and she is not willing to let Li Xing take the risk.


    Moreover, the current technology is not mature, only a few successful cases, too risky.


    "Yes, you''re right. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. We can also find a way." Lu Yiming returns to Shen ruochu.


    In a word, let the people present, as if they saw hope, sweep away the haze before.


    Shen ruochu was even more excited, with a faint smile at his eyes: "I knew you would have a way." Before she went to see Lu Yiming, she heard that Lu Yiming had great attainments in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lu Yiming nodded and looked at the execution on the bed. The way of traditional Chinese medicine is to take medicine and acupuncture.


    "Find a comfortable place for the patient. I''ll go back and prepare for him, and then I''ll treat him." Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu.


    One side of Bai Lu quickly said: "I''m going to tell the governor that we''ll transfer the young commander to another hall today." In order to block the news, the young commander has been placed here.


    It''s not allowed to go in and out of here at will, so it''s very safe. The governor just let people get a new one out yesterday, and he was planning to transfer the young commander to another one.


    If there is no extra words, Bai Lu turns around and leaves. It''s a happy thing for everyone that Li Xing can be cured.


    Lu Yiming looked at Shen ruochu standing there and said in a voice without any temperature: "ruochu, come out with me!"


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale when he heard Lu Yiming''s words. He looked at Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming suddenly asked her to go out. Shen ruochu''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Shen ruochu is a little nervous and follows Lu Yiming''s steps. He goes outside and stands in the corridor. Lu Yiming looks at Shen ruochu in front of him. Shen ruochu can''t wait to ask Lu Yiming, "second brother, is there anything else?"


    Looking at the appearance of landing in name, Shen ruochu is very nervous. He just went from hell to heaven, and now he is more afraid of falling back from heaven to hell.


    Lu Yiming''s eyes were very serious, but still there was no warm voice: "no, I asked you to come out, just to ask you, do you really like to be strict, do you want to marry into the governor''s office?"


    He wants to ask Shen ruochu clearly. If so, he is willing to help Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, I like him. No matter whether I can marry into the governor''s office or not, he is my husband." Shen ruochu is very serious about landing back in his name.


    That day, she followed Li Xing to the house. After she became Li Xing, she was his man and his wife.


    Lu Yiming nodded his head, his good-looking eyes and some light: "well, if you say so, the second brother will do it for you." He will help Lu Yiming marry Chen Xianyu and Shen ruochu marry Li Xing.


    Don''t let these empty things become the stumbling block for them. They call him second brother. He wants to fulfill their wishes.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen ruochu was shocked and stared at Lu Yiming in front of him. Although Lu Yiming was indifferent.


    However, Lu Yiming is not brave enough to do anything.


    Lu Yiming listened to Shen ruochu''s words, looked at the door of the ward, and said in a low voice, "I can talk to the governor about the terms."


    Li Xing is like this. He can talk to the governor and tell him that if he wants Li Xing to wake up, he has to marry Shen ruochu.


    In this case, the governor will certainly agree that he can wake up in order to carry out his duties. There are not many opportunities. Lu Yiming thinks he can have a try.


    When Lu Yiming said that, Shen ruochu knew what Lu Yiming meant. He was so surprised that he said to Lu Yiming in a hurry: "Lu Yiming, you don''t want to fool around. I will deal with my own affairs. You don''t want to fool around!"


    Lu Yiming means to blackmail the governor with strict execution. She knows that Lu Yiming is brave, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yiming would be so brave.


    How can a good supervisor be easily coerced? Even if the supervisor agrees, there will be estrangement to the Lu family in the future. Lu Yiwan has said that the general staff of Lu has been careful in his words and deeds for so many years, so that he can stabilize his position.


    If Lu Yiming goes away like this, the general staff officer and the governor of Lu will be separated in the future. It will only do harm to the Lu family, but not good. Those who sit in high positions will either be prosperous and prosperous all their lives, or they will not come to a good end.


    Because general staff officer Lu understood this, she was called old fox by the outside world. How could she let Lu Yiming do this for her.


    "If at first, do you know such an opportunity is very rare, once you miss it, you may..." Lu Yiming talked with Shen ruochu excitedly.


    There are not many opportunities like this. As long as Shen ruochu agrees, he can help Shen ruochu marry into the governor''s office. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Lu Yiming straightly: "I know that I have the ability to marry into the governor''s mansion, not to threaten the governor. I want to carry out the ten mile red makeup and carry the eight lift sedan chair to carry me into the door."


    Li Xing has said to her for a long time that if she wants to go, even if the governor doesn''t agree, Li Xing is the eldest son. If we go to make trouble, the governor will compromise sooner or later.


    But she doesn''t want to enter the door like that. She will be looked down upon. What she wants is to be at the same height as strict practice. She wants to be a woman worthy of strict practice.


    It''s not the desperate opposition to be strict, but the forced marriage. No one will look down upon her when she enters the door. She just thinks that she has been strict.


    Lu Yiming quietly looks at Shen ruochu and shakes his head. Shen ruochu is stubborn and never willing to take advantage of these conveniences.


    Other people can''t easily change what she thinks.


    For a long time, Lu Yiming sighed: "well, if you don''t want to use it to coerce the governor, I will follow you."


    She didn''t want to. He couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, thank you, second brother." Shen ruochu smiles at Lu Yiming''s landing. Originally, he thought that Lu Yiming''s name is her coming out. It''s because of her strict treatment and other circumstances. He didn''t expect that Lu Yiming''s name was for this. He was still very moved.


    Lu Yiming has helped her a lot. It''s not easy to pay her back.


    Lu Yiming took a look at Shen ruochu and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back and get ready. You''ll get Li Xing to another school earlier. It''s not suitable for recuperation."


    This silly woman, I don''t know if she will regret it in the future.


    Shen ruochu listened to Lu Yiming''s words and nodded: "I know, you go."


    If there is no extra words, Lu Yiming leaves the military government and goes back to the military hospital. Acupuncture and medicine need to be prepared. When Shen ruochu returns to the strict ward, Chi Yang asks Shen ruochu nervously, "what did the army doctor say?"Originally thought that Lu Yiming could cure Li Xing, so he suddenly called Shen ruochu out. It''s hard to avoid being nervous. Chi Yang is very concerned about Li Xing.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s move Li Xing to another library and take good care of him. He went back to get ready and went directly to another library. Although he is very familiar with Chi Yang and everyone here is trustworthy, Shen ruochu still didn''t tell the truth to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more, and everyone didn''t ask. When Bai Lu came back, she brought some people and said to Shen ruochu and Ruiqi, "the governor agreed. Let''s move the young commander to another hall now."


    When talking, Bai Lu had an operation and asked people to carry Li Xing to the stretcher carefully. Then she saw Li Xing covered up and went through the back door.


    There was a car parked at the door. Everything was arranged in good order. No one was disturbed. Maybe no one knew. Now the young marshals of the sixteen northern provinces are like this.


    Shen ruochu looks at his side and seems to be asleep. If it had been before, he would have been up to tease himself, but he is lying here, motionless.


    Thinking of the past, Shen ruochu felt uncomfortable. People are really too fragile. You can''t say which day the accident and tomorrow, who will come first.


    Shen ruochu holds the firm hand, and the familiar temperature makes her feel at ease for a moment.


    In fact, she would rather lie here for herself than be strict. She doesn''t want to bear the pain. It''s too hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Ruochu, don''t be too sad. The army doctor said that he could cure the severe execution?" Chi Yang comforts Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s temperament has always been gentle. At that time, he thought that Shen ruochu didn''t like to be strict. Now it''s only a long time since he looked at Shen ruochu. It''s distressing to see him haggard like this.


    Shen ruochu nodded and didn''t say anything more. He came back with the car. This other hall was arranged by the governor himself. It''s quite hidden in the north of the city.


    The day after tomorrow, the battle between Fan Yang and Wushui will begin. Once the news of Li Xing''s injury gets out, it will cause great confusion. Li Xing once told her that the battle between Fan Yang and Wushui will be over.


    It used to be a place of no care, but now we want to fight. We can''t lose it. One is a mountain city, and the other is a water city. It''s easy to defend and difficult to attack when fighting. Once we lose it, it''s no good with anyone.


    Here, Shen ruochu gets out of the car, and Chi Yang and Ruiqi ask people to carefully carry Li Xing to the room of another library. Shen ruochu follows up in a hurry.


    After entering the room, Shen ruochu pulled the quilt to cover Li Xing.


    Lin Rui went to pick up Lu Yiming and came to the other hall. Together with Lu Yiming, there was Li dujun. He must have got the news and came in a hurry.


    "Governor!" They all greet governor Li one after another.


    Governor Li walked over and stood there. He took a look at Shen ruochu. When his eyes fell on Shen ruochu, he frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu like this.


    Shen ruochu looked directly at the governor.


    It''s not the first time that she and the governor have met. It''s not strange. People hold their breath and look at them. Shen ruochu''s relationship with Li Xing has always been hidden from the governor. I''m afraid it''s impossible to hide when she meets the governor this time.


    "Good governor." Shen ruochu takes the initiative to break the silence and greets the governor.


    The governor nodded and looked at Shen ruochu with a slightly dignified look: "when you enter the operating room, what you read in your mouth is your name."


    He told Lin Rui not to tell Shen ruochu. He was afraid that Shen ruochu was worried. Shen ruochu had seen it several times and was very good at deciphering it. The adopted daughter of the Han family, who came back from England, saved Chen Yao once and saved him once.


    He wants Shen ruochu to march into the government. Shen ruochu doesn''t agree. Unexpectedly, this girl is with Li Xing. This boy has a good eye.


    "I know, Lin Rui told me." Shen ruochu didn''t show any affectation. He went straight back to the governor. When the governor said that, he naturally knew something. If he tried to explain himself again, he seemed affectable.


    She was afraid that the governor would reprimand Li Xing when she knew about Li Xing. Now Li Xing is like this, and the governor has nothing to say.


    "Well," the governor said again, "you''re a good girl, too. When you''ve done your best, you''ll go through the door and be an aunt to him. He likes you so much. I''m his father. I won''t embarrass you too much."


    Since this is the woman in favor of Li Xing, it will not matter if she marries an aunt. Li Xing is a Young Marshal. It is normal to marry a few aunts.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone held their breath and looked at Shen ruochu and the governor. You know, Li Xing never took Shen ruochu as his aunt.


    For Li Xing, Shen ruochu is a wife, not an aunt at all, and Li Xing''s temperament can''t accommodate other women.


    Shen ruochu is very proud. If she is a woman, she will be very grateful to the governor. But she is different. All the people present have seen her pride.


    "Thank you, governor. No need." Shen ruochu looked at the governor and returned to him impolitely.


    Apart from the governor''s good work in governing the sixteen provinces, she didn''t think much of anything else. She heard from the Chen family.


    The governor started with the support of the Chen family. At that time, he was just a small second minister. He didn''t even have the strength of a regiment in his hand. He was able to easily become the governor and defeat the sixteen provinces in the north.


    However, he became a governor, married his second wife within two years, gave birth to Li Chen, a son, and now married his aunt in several rooms. He never cared about the feelings of the governor''s wife.


    All these are despised by her. Although in this world, people think that it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, but the woman who goes from poverty to wealth with you, with her, how can you accommodate other women.


    It can only be said that this kind of man is very heartless.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would directly refuse the governor. He was slightly surprised. Ruiqi knew the governor''s temper and hurriedly pulled Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t talk nonsense."


    If Shen ruochu annoys the governor, what can he do? In front of the governor, even if he is strict, he has to be restrained.


    This is a good woman. In front of the governor, she dares to be so sharp.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. He opens Ruiqi quietly. The governor frowns slightly. Looking at Shen ruochu, he shows some interest: "don''t you like to be strict?"Without waiting for Shen ruochu to open his mouth, the governor opened his mouth again: "I don''t care. Li Xing likes you. At the last moment, I''m still reading your name. I''m his father. Whether you like him or not, you want to marry him."


    If you can''t be a wife, a strict wife needs to be the same as a strict wife. Even if it''s not the daughter of a commander, it''s the daughter of a commander.


    But the woman that his son values, he is to must satisfy the wish that carry out strictly.


    When Shen ruochu heard the governor''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "the governor and the young commander are really affectionate, but I''m spoiled by the Han family. The Han family''s father said that he would rather be a poor wife than a concubine. I''m afraid that he will disappoint the governor."


    She can''t change the point of view of Li dujun, but she can''t follow the meaning of Li dujun in front of him.


    Governor Li looked at Shen ruochu with a little surprise. He looked down on the woman. He thought Shen ruochu was gentle, but he didn''t expect to be so proud.


    On one side, Ruiqi is scared. She is afraid that the second wife doesn''t dare to say this in front of the governor. Shen ruochu is too brave.


    Ruiqi pulls Shen ruochu over and says to the governor: "governor, if you are young, you are very delicate in the Han family. Don''t worry about what you say!"


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He stood there. Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, the governor couldn''t help laughing: "I''m the supervisor. I care about the same child."


    Shen ruochu is very similar to Baoyi. He is not proud. If his Baoyi is alive, he is as big as Shen ruochu. It is also this kind of rebellious that nobody pays attention to.


    When they saw that the governor was not angry, they were all relieved. Lu Yiming on one side didn''t think Shen ruochu had done anything. Shen ruochu should have told the governor what he meant from the beginning.


    The governor will not be caught off guard when he talks with the governor in the future.


    "Well, in name, you can show Li Xing. They say you can help Li Xing cure his illness." The governor gave orders to Lu Yiming.


    Just now Bai Lu came to him in a hurry and said that Lu Yiming knew Chinese medicine and could cure Li Xing. When Li Xing woke up, he asked people to move Li Xing to this other library.


    Come and have a look.


    Lu Yiming nodded, still speaking in a voice without any temperature: "we need acupuncture and medication. We can''t be disturbed by too many people here. Please go out and let Shen ruochu stay here to help take care of Li Xing."


    Acupuncture needs absolute care, too many people disturb, it will have an impact.


    As soon as Lu Yiming''s voice fell, the governor gave a wink to the people, and they left the room with the governor. As soon as they left, Shen ruochu got up and went to close the door.


    Shen ruochu returned to Li Xing''s bed and looked at Lu Yiming: "what can I do?"


    She knew that Lu Yiming deliberately left her behind. She could only sit and stand uneasily when she was asked to wait outside. She had to be strict. Lu Yiming understood her and left her behind.


    Lu Yiming glanced at Shen ruochu, slowly opened the medicine box, and said in a soft voice: "you untie his clothes, then hold his hand, do everything, just guard him."


    Shen ruochu listens to Lu Yiming''s words and nods repeatedly. He goes forward to untie the buttons of his white shirt and unties them one by one. Lu Yiming has already prepared the silver needles.


    Congestion in the brain can not disperse, you have to use acupuncture, in the acupoints, stimulate congestion to disperse themselves, as long as the congestion dispersed, no longer oppress the nerve, practice will slowly wake up.


    Shen ruochu helps Li Xing untie the button. Lu Yiming takes a silver needle and inserts it into Li Xing''s acupoints one by one. Shen ruochu looks at it and is in a panic.


    Holding Li Xing''s hand tightly, I watched Lu Yiming insert silver needles into Li Xing''s acupoints one by one, waiting for all the acupoints to be inserted with silver needles.


    Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu: "guard him well."


    "Good." Shen ruochu hurriedly answered, looking at the execution on the bed.


    Xu is the reason why the medicine works. Li Xing''s forehead starts to sweat. Shen ruochu takes a towel and wipes it carefully.


    Li Xing''s lips were slightly dry, and now there was a faint blood. Shen ruochu was in a hurry and said to Lu Yiming, "second brother, Li Xing''s appearance is very painful. Will acupuncture be very painful?"


    Looking at the painful appearance of Li Xing, Shen ruochu was distressed, but he could feel the pain of Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu felt that his hand was tightly grasped by Li Xing. Lu Yiming looked at Li Xing lying on the bed and said with a smile: "the pain is right. The silver needle is used with medicine. Only when the medicine works can it hurt like this. This is a good thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The pain shows that the medicine is useful for the execution of the law. He didn''t use the wrong medicine.


    When he came to help Li Xing use the needle, he didn''t tell Shen ruochu. Li Xing''s brain had too much congestion, and it took so many days. It''s not easy to cure it. But in order not to let Shen ruochu worry, he kept it a secret.


    Now that the medicine works so fast, it only shows that it is lucky to carry out it.


    Shen ruochu was relieved when he heard Lu Yiming''s words. As long as it worked, Lu Yiming would not hide it from her. Shen ruochu held the hand of Li Xing and looked at the painful Li Xing on the bed.


    The heart is even more painful. In fact, she is far more painful than what you see, but in order not to let you worry, she has been enduring it.


    Li Xing is everything to her. They have experienced too much together. Now that Li Xing is like this, how can it not hurt her?


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, and the pain seems to be more and more intense. When the pain of Li Xing is unbearable, Shen ruochu suddenly extends his arm, and Li Xing bites Shen ruochu''s arm like this.


    Lu Yiming was surprised: "Shen ruochu, you''re crazy. Take your hands away!"


    Li Xing is unconscious now. It''s because of the medicine that it hurts like this. Shen ruochu puts his hand in Li Xing''s mouth, and Li Xing can bite a piece of meat. He won''t know.


    "It''s OK. I can''t let him bite his tongue." Shen ruochu tried to endure the pain and let her bite. She hurt a little. It really doesn''t matter.


    If we carry out this way, we will be injured all over the body. If we bite our tongue, it will not be easy to cure.


    Lu Yiming shook his head lightly and couldn''t help scolding: "you are a fool. No matter what Shen ruochu has done, it''s worthwhile to change to Shen ruochu''s sincerity now."


    Shen ruochu is stubborn. Lu Yiming doesn''t advise him any more. Shen ruochu just looks at Li Xing. His arm is bitten by Li Xing, but it''s more painful.


    Because of the pain, Li Xing bites very hard. The harder he bites, the more painful he is. He hurts, and she hurts. It''s very good.


    About half an hour later, Lu Yiming came forward and took down the acupuncture on Li Xing''s body. He put it away one by one. After taking the silver needle, it no longer hurt.


    Li Xing loosened his mouth, and Shen ruochu took out his arm in Li Xing''s mouth. Lu Yiming glanced at Shen ruochu''s arm bitten by Li Xing, and could not help scolding again: "you are a fool."


    The above rows of teeth had seen blood. He had no intuition at all and didn''t know the weight of his execution. He didn''t know that he was biting Shen ruochu at this time.


    "I''m fine." Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming with disapproval and couldn''t help asking, "today, I gave Li Xing acupuncture. How long can he wake up?"


    Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, she felt that she couldn''t do it. She didn''t want Li Xing to suffer this kind of crime. Although he bit himself, the pain of Li Xing was ten times as much.


    "Do you know? Western medicine to do craniotomy, is the fastest way, but the risk is very high Lu Yiming took Shen ruochu''s hand and explained to Shen ruochu while helping him bandage it. "But in traditional Chinese medicine, the effect is very slow. It''s not a matter of two days in a day. If it''s fast, it''s about a week. If it''s slow, it''s possible for three or five months. It''s not sure."


    Another possibility is that in three or five years, he didn''t tell Shen ruochu that he could only hope that he would do his best to treat the disease and not let Shen ruochu worry.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is the root of the treatment, but also effective and safe, small side effects, but it is because of this, the course will be longer, now western medicine began to prevail.


    It''s because Western medicine has a quick effect, such as headache and brain fever, and traditional Chinese medicine is bitter. You have to drink it for a few days, and Western medicine will be fine in three days. We begin to accept western medicine slowly.


    Chinese medicine will decline.


    Shen ruochu was somewhat disappointed when she heard Lu Yiming''s words. She was afraid for three or five months. She tried to wake up. She could wait, but she was afraid that there was no end to waiting.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say much and didn''t want to affect Lu Yiming''s treatment plan. Lu Yiming looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, raised his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair, and said softly, "don''t worry, second brother will do his best to wake up early."


    "Thank you, second brother." Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiming gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for the situation of landing on land and carrying it out, she was afraid that she really didn''t know what to do. She could only wash her face with tears all day.


    "Take good care of him, two hours later, you can use hot water to wipe him, pay attention to avoid the wind, not by the wind evil." Lu Yiming told Shen ruochu, just like all doctors.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know." Shen ruochu wrote down Lu Yiming''s instructions one by one.


    If there was no extra words, Lu Yiming picked up his things, got up, opened the door and left. The governor was still waiting outside to know the news of the implementation.


    Lu Yiming came out of the room and brought him to the door. The crowd came forward impatiently and asked, "how about landing? What about the young commander? "I don''t know whether traditional Chinese medicine will work or not. Now is the only way, and Lu Yiming is the only hope for everyone.


    "It''s not bad, but the patient needs to rest. Don''t go in and disturb him. He just used acupuncture and moxibustion, which consumed a lot of energy and let him have a good rest." Lu Yiming said softly.


    This is the truth. It took a lot of energy to carry out the pain just now. It needs absolute rest.


    Everyone listened and nodded, as long as the young commander had nothing to do.


    Lu Yiming reached out and handed Lin Rui the prescription in his hand. He said again, "take the medicine according to this prescription, one dose a day, just drink it."


    Acupuncture alone is not good. You have to drink medicine.


    "Yes, yes, army doctor. I''m going." Lin Rui hurriedly takes the prescription from Lu Yiming and leaves.


    Lu Yiming said that he would not let everyone disturb him, so everyone would not stay much longer and left with Lu Yiming one by one. Anyway, Shen ruochu is taking care of her now, and no one would care more than her.


    When Lin Rui came back with the medicine, he raised his hand and knocked on the door: "miss ruochu, I''ll be outside. If there''s anything wrong, call me."


    Shen ruochu looked at the wall clock and said to Lin Rui, "get a basin of hot water in!" Just now, Lu Yiming told him that in two hours, he could help Li take a bath.


    I''ve sweated so much from the execution that I have to clean it up.


    "Good, good." Lin Rui answered quickly.


    When he came back again, he brought in hot water and put it aside. Shen ruochu said softly, "just put the hot water here and I''ll come."


    "Yes." Lin Rui doesn''t show any affectation either. He turns around and goes out to help them bring them to the door.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and untied the buttons of her clothes for Li Xing. If she had been, she would have been embarrassed, but now she is less affected.


    She seems to remember the time when she was assassinated in Yunjiang with Lixing and fell into Yunjiang. In order to avoid the chase, she swam in Yunjiang with Lixing like crazy.


    When she went ashore, she was cold and cramped. Instead of changing her clothes first, she used hot water to bathe her. Maybe at some time, she began to be interested in Li Xing.


    He is good to her, let her moved not, a man will always put you first, such a man, this life is enough.


    Shen ruochu helps Li Xing to wipe his body well, and then changes his clean clothes to Li Xing. Looking at the two new scars on Li Xing''s heart, he is distressed.


    In fact, he was injured all over. He used to be a young commander, but he suffered what ordinary people couldn''t.


    After covering the quilt for Li Xing, Lin Rui came in with the medicine and handed it to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, this is the medicine prescribed by the army doctor. He told the young commander to take it twice a day."


    "Well, give it to me." Shen ruochu reaches for Lin Rui''s medicine and scoops it to Li Xing''s mouth. He just feeds it and flows out of Li Xing''s mouth.


    Lin Rui looked at it and was surprised: "the young commander is unconscious now. He can''t feed the medicine in this way."


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and frowns slightly. Taking the medicine in her hand, she suddenly takes a sip of it. The bitter taste permeates the whole body. She can''t drink bitter medicine. She was on Yu''s island before. Because of this, she was teased by Yu chongjun''s sister.


    Some people are born bitter, she is, but in order to carry out this is the poison, she is willing to suffer.


    Shen ruochu drinks a mouthful of medicine, so he feeds it mouth to mouth. Although he can only feed it a little, it''s better than not drinking it.


    Lin Rui is moved. When Shen ruochu feeds all the medicine, Shen ruochu asks for another bowl. He can only feed a little at a time, so he can feed it several times. After all, he can drink some.


    After giving Li Xing medicine, Lin Rui leaves with the medicine bowl, leaving Shen ruochu alone to guard Li Xing.


    Day by day, Lu Yiming came every day, and she took care of Li Xing repeatedly. Every time Lu Yiming told her that the situation of Li Xing was better than Lu Yiming expected.


    Shen ruochu, while giving Li Xing the medicine, spoke with Li Xing: "Li Xing, I know you feel right now, but you can''t tell. You should wake up early. Such a day is really painful for me."


    Shen ruochu fed the medicine to Li Xing''s mouth. Li Xing could swallow it autonomously, instead of feeding it mouth to mouth as before.


    This shows that implementation is getting better day by day.


    When Shen ruochu''s voice fell, the door was suddenly pushed open. Shen ruochu was surprised and stood up in a hurry. Then he saw Li Chen standing there, looking coldly at the execution lying on the bed.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen would come. His fierce eyes swept to Li Chen. Li Xing''s other library was well hidden. Li Chen could find it here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Come and have a look at my brother. We are brothers in the end. After all these years, he has become such a man. I can''t say if I don''t come and have a look, can I?" Li Chen smiles, his mouth full of irony.


    Li Chen takes a look at Shen ruochu. If he has no extra words, he goes to the bed where Li Xing is lying. His eyes are cold. Li Xing is lying on the bed, although he still keeps his eyes closed, as if he is asleep.


    However, it can be seen that Shen ruochu took good care of him. His face was not as pale as when he first saw him. At that time, he went to see if he was really going to die in order to make sure that he was strict.


    I didn''t expect that Li Xing is getting better now. Today, he said something to his father. He overheard his father say that Li Xing is now receiving treatment in another hospital. Now he seems to be recovering well, just waiting for him to wake up.


    He told his father that he wanted to see Li Xing. He was moved by his brotherhood. In fact, there was no brotherhood. He was dying of Li Xing.


    I heard that Li Xing is about to wake up. I''m sure I can''t rest assured. I''ve come to have a look.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a day for the implementation of the law. It''s too easy for him to get rid of his hatred. He didn''t want to live a good life without the threat of the implementation of the law.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Chen''s words and couldn''t help laughing back: "the weasel gave the chicken a new year''s greeting, but he didn''t have a good heart."


    Li Chen said, look at Li Xing. Only Li Chen believed that. He would like to be strict and never wake up. It''s disgusting to refute his reputation with such hypocrisy.


    Li Chen didn''t think so. He took a cold glance at Shen ruochu.


    "You take good care of him. Look, if you don''t know he''s a loser, I think he''s asleep." Li Chen has no temperature voice to say, looking at lie on the bed of Li Xing, the eye ground is full of ridicule.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Shen ruochu suddenly stepped forward to pull Li Chen, and his fierce eyes swept to Li Chen: "are you a useless person? If you don''t come here, I''ll let the governor know. "


    Li Chen is brave enough to come here and call for noise. This is a special hall arranged by the governor. No one is allowed to disturb him. How can the governor spare him when Li Chen comes here.


    "My father knows that I don''t need to be told that I''m here these days, but I''ve become a red man. My father knows that I want to come to see Li Xing. How can he punish me when my brother feels deeply and is not too happy?" Li Chen said with a smile.


    But his eyes were coldly looking at the execution on the bed. Why did he become like this and still be treated favorably? It''s not fair.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen actually ran to the governor and said so. He couldn''t help spat: "villain, you won''t get a good reward."


    She must find a way to make a good life for Li Chen.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen''s face suddenly became cold: "Shen ruochu, would you rather stay with this useless man than come to me? What am I inferior to him? "


    Li Chen can''t be angry. He holds Shen ruochu''s wrist tightly. His eyes are full of anger. He is despised by the people he likes. Li Chen feels that he can''t be angry.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Shen ruochu can''t help but sneer. Looking at Li Chen in front of him, he suddenly breaks free from Li Chen''s shackles. He says in a voice without any temperature: "are you compared with him? How do you compare with him? Even if you sit in the position of governor, you can''t compare with him. Besides, he won''t become a useless man. He will wake up soon. "


    Lu Yiming said that Li Chen''s performance is very good. After a few days of recuperation, he will wake up. Li Chen won''t be proud for a long time. As long as he carries out his performance, all of Li Chen''s life will be gone, and he won''t get anything.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen''s eyes became colder. He just looked at Shen ruochu. Suddenly, Li Chen stepped forward, pushed Shen ruochu away, looked at Shen ruochu''s performance on the bed, and gritted his teeth: "since you say that, I can''t let him wake up."


    Li Xing wakes up. He has nothing left, even his father''s trust. Now he has nothing left.


    He is still waiting for his execution. Shen ruochu is ready to follow him.


    Shen ruochu was shocked when she heard Li Chen''s words. She knew that Li Chen was not kind-hearted this time. This person was very cruel. Now Li Xing is lying on the bed with no strength to bind a chicken. She still doesn''t know what Li Chen will do.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen ruochu rushes over and stands in front of Li Xing''s bed. He looks at Li Chen fiercely, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu as if he is protecting his execution. He is envious. He likes Shen ruochu too. Now he is good and his execution is useless. Shen ruochu is defending his execution like this, but he can''t ask for it.


    Li Chen coldly, gritted his teeth: "what do you say I want to do? He is lying here now. My father owns many important affairs of the military government. After that, the position of the governor is also mine. I am the only young commander in the sixteen northern provinces. If he wakes up, can he have a good life for me? Do you think I can wake him up? "


    It is absolutely impossible for Li Xing to wake up again. Today is a wonderful opportunity. He will not miss it for nothing.Shen ruochu knew that Li Chen was cruel, but he didn''t expect that Li Chen was so cruel. Shen ruochu tightly protected Li Xing, and his fierce eyes swept to Li Chen: "with me here, I won''t let you fool around."


    Shen ruochu is also nervous at the moment. Li Chen is a tough character. She and Li Xing are only two people. At that time, Lin Rui was asked to take medicine. There is only sister Xu in the family.


    Li Chen''s ability to go upstairs quietly and carelessly shows that sister Xu has been controlled by Li Chen''s people. Now she has to rely on herself.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu with disapproval and sneered: "you are a woman. How can you stop me? Besides, when I kill Li Xing, if you don''t want to talk to me, I will say that you killed Li Xing. At that time, you will be scolded by everyone. You have no place to live in the lost city or even go anywhere. "


    He wants to get Shen ruochu to his side at all costs, and he also wants to kill him at all costs.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Chen to be so mean. He glared at him with fierce eyes: "you have a dream. Unless you kill me first, I won''t let you hurt Li Xing."


    In the past, it was the time for her to protect her. The more Shen ruochu defended her, the more intolerable she was in Li Chen''s view.


    He clearly likes Shen ruochu as much as Li Xing, but Shen ruochu only has Li Xing in his eyes, not him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Li Chen walks towards Shen ruochu step by step. Shen ruochu quietly protects Li Xing in his arms. Li Chen suddenly pulls out his gun from his waist and looks at Li Xing: "you said that I told my father that Li Xing was assassinated. My father will believe it, right?"


    In any case, there are many enemies to enforce the law. If nothing else, the military government has offended a lot of people. When people get the news, they kill people while enforcing the law. No one will know that he did it.


    Shen ruochu coldly looks at the gun in Li Chen''s hand, holds Li Xing in his arms and blocks Li Chen, in case Li Chen will really shoot Li Xing.


    The hand follows the pillow behind Li Xing to touch Li Xing''s browning.


    "Get out of the way, Shen ruochu. I don''t want to hurt you. I just want him to die. It has nothing to do with you. You try to like me, too. That''s good." Li Chen was a little excited. He must die today.


    Absolutely can''t let Li Xing come to life, when Li Chen is close, Shen ruochu''s gun suddenly pulls out and points to Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu clenched browning in his hand and looked at Li Chen fiercely: "if you dare to do half a point, I will kill you!"


    She gave up. If Li Chen dares to hurt Li Xing, she will shoot Li Chen directly. He must pay for Li Xing''s life.


    Li Chen was irritated by Shen ruochu''s words. Li Chen half squinted: "do you think you can hurt me?"


    As Li Chen approached, Li Xing, who had been lying in Shen ruochu''s words, suddenly opened his eyes. He took the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand and pointed at Li Chen. The gun was on Li Chen''s forehead.


    "She can''t hurt me. Can I kill you?" Li Xing''s cold voice opened his mouth. The gun and bullet in his hand were loaded, and he pointed to Li Chen''s forehead with such force.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Li Xing. The whole person seemed to be stupid and just sat there.


    Li Chen didn''t expect that Li Xing would wake up suddenly. When he came, he heard from his father and commander Xu. Lu Yiming said that even if he used acupuncture, Li Xing had been like this for a long time.


    If you don''t, it will take three or five months as early as possible, or three or five years as late. It can only guarantee that people will not die. When you wake up is an unknown number. If you are not lucky, you will never come over.


    Just these two days, Li Xing looks at the situation recovering well. I didn''t expect Li Xing to wake up so soon.


    "Tough, tough." Li Chen looked at the execution in front of him. His voice was obviously a little confused. He could not help holding the gun in his hand.


    Li Xing takes a cold glance at Li Chen''s hand holding the gun. He raises his foot like this. Li Chen suddenly eats pain. The gun in his hand flies out so steadily and falls on the ground, making a clear sound.


    The next second, Li Xing has come down from the bed, standing on the ground barefoot, with the gun in his hand pointing to Li Chen''s forehead. Li Chen is looking at Li Xing with a tight face.


    "Li Chen, aren''t you going to kill me? Do you think you can kill me? Come on, do it There is no temperature in the voice.


    Li Chen is so brave that he dares to kill him when he is asleep. He didn''t expect Li Chen to be so brave.


    Li Chen''s Adam''s Apple could not help rolling slightly. The cold sweat in front of his forehead kept popping out and tightening his face. He was afraid of Li Xing. Of course, he was afraid. No matter how cruel he was, he fought with Li Xing face to face.


    He is definitely not the opponent of Li Xing. It was only when Li Xing was in a coma that he started to kill Li Xing. Now that Li Xing is awake, he can''t kill Li Xing at all.


    Many people want to kill Li Xing, but they don''t come to a good end. Last time, vice minister Fang was able to succeed, it was just because Li Xing was caught in the trap. Otherwise, how could he be hurt so easily.


    "Li Xing, I just came to see you. I don''t mean anything else." Li Chen doesn''t want to admit advice in front of Li Xing, but he can''t help it. Li Xing may really kill him.


    He still has to live. Everything he wants is not successful. He can''t just die.


    Shen ruochu on one side recovered from the fact that Li Xing suddenly woke up. He stood up and walked to Li Xing. Looking at Li Chen in front of him, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "don''t talk nonsense. There''s no misunderstanding. Li Chen, you have the courage to kill Li Xing. Why don''t you have the courage to admit it? You''ll never be better than Li Xing!"


    Just now when Li Chen came in, he opened his mouth and shut his mouth. He wanted to kill Li Xing. He must not wait for Li Xing to wake up. Now that Li Xing wakes up, Li Chen loses and begins to deny it.


    Such scheming, such villains, is really disgusting.


    Li Chen listened to Shen ruochu''s words, pursed his lips and looked at Shen ruochu: "do you want me to die?" He likes Shen ruochu. No matter how much he hurts others, he never hurts Shen ruochu.


    If he hadn''t been soft hearted to Shen ruochu, he would have shot long ago. He couldn''t wait to wake up. Instead, he pointed a gun at him and let him take the lead.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly: "what do you think? You repeatedly threaten me, how can I not want you to die? What I regret most is that I didn''t pull you to die together in the minefield. "


    Shen ruochu shouts to Li Chen excitedly. She really hopes that Li Chen will die. Only Li Chen will die. Everything will not happen in the future.Li Chen was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words and his face turned pale slightly.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu so excited. With a big hand, he fished Shen ruochu into his arms. Looking at Shen ruochu beside him, he said softly, "ruochu, ruochu."


    Shen ruochu''s eyes became red the moment he was bailed into his arms.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s red eyes, and then he became a little flustered. He yelled to Li Chen, "get out of here. I''ve calculated this account. I won''t let you off so easily."


    When he spoke, he took away the gun. He couldn''t kill Li Chen. At least there were many ways to kill Li Chen, but he couldn''t be in this other library. This is not his other library.


    Li Chen came here with my father''s permission. He''s already awake. Li Chen must have deployed a lot of wings these days. He doesn''t know what the situation of the military government is like.


    If Li Chen is killed in this way, it will be hard for Dad to explain.


    Li Chen takes a look at Li Xing and Shen ruochu, turns around and plans to leave. Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing excitedly and shouts, "Li Xing, why do you want to let him go? You can''t let him go. He wants to kill you, you kill him!"


    Shen ruochu felt that he had given up. Li Chen tried to kill Li Xing again and again. This kind of person must die.


    Just now, if Li Xing didn''t wake up suddenly, she didn''t know how long she would be able to stand off with Li Chen. She just wanted to delay time and let Lin Rui come back. Maybe Li Xing can be saved when Lin Rui comes back.


    The gun is not a long-sighted thing. If Li Chen really shoots, she can''t stop it. She has seen with her own eyes that Li Chen can accurately shoot into other people''s heart from a long distance.


    It can only prove that Li Chen''s shooting skill is very good.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s excited appearance, put his hand around Shen ruochu, patted Shen ruochu''s back and comforted Shen: "ruochu, ruochu, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    She can understand Shen ruochu''s anger and fear. Shen ruochu should have been really scared just now. Li Chen came here like this. Shen ruochu also saw Li Chen''s ruthlessness.


    But today he can''t kill Li Chen here.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, looked at Li Xing, suddenly took the gun in Li Xing''s hand, and fired directly at Li Chen. Li Xing was surprised, and the bullet in the gun flew out and hit Li Chen directly on the shoulder.


    Li Chen covers his painful shoulder and looks at Shen ruochu in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would really shoot him, and he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would hate him.


    "Today, I can''t kill you, but Li Chen, remember, I will kill you one day." Shen ruochu shouts to Li Chen.


    She didn''t know the scruples of Li Xing. Li Chen died here and only said that Li Xing would drag into an abyss. But if she didn''t shoot this gun, she couldn''t vent her anger.


    Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu. He didn''t say much. He turned and went downstairs. When he arrived downstairs, Jing he, Li Chen''s deputy, was surprised to see him: "young commander, what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t expect the young commander to let them wait at the bottom. Suddenly there was a gunshot from the top. Before he could see it, he saw that the young commander was injured.


    Li Chen took a look at the adjutant beside him, and said in a voice without any temperature: "you should not see this. No one is allowed to pass it on, otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    He got hurt from here. My father will certainly come after him. At that time, he won''t get any advantage, and he can''t let Shen ruochu be involved in this matter.


    Although she wanted to die again and again, he never wanted to hurt Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, young commander!" King and should be a, young commander''s temper, they know, young commander said so, naturally no one dare to talk.


    If there is no extra words, Li Chen leaves with people. When passing by the door, he meets Lin Rui who just bought medicine from outside. Lin Rui is shocked to see Li Chen leave with so many people.


    Without extra delay, Lin Rui hurried upstairs. When he got there, he saw Li Xing embracing Shen ruochu. He was surprised and stood there.


    Li Xing looks at Lin Rui standing at the door. His eyes are colder. He releases Shen ruochu in his arms and steps forward. Li Xing slaps Lin Rui in the face.


    He told Lin Rui that he couldn''t be short of hands. Otherwise, how could Li Chen come upstairs so easily today?


    Lin Rui''s face turned to one side and said respectfully, "Lin Rui, damn it, please punish me!"


    The young commander beat him, needless to say, it must be because of his dereliction of duty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Seeing this, Shen Ruo hurriedly pulled Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "it''s none of Lin Rui''s business. I asked him to buy medicine. I didn''t expect that Li Chen would come."


    This is the governor''s private residence. All the guards around are the governor''s people. She thought that there would be nothing wrong with so many guards, so she asked Lin Rui to take the medicine.


    But I didn''t expect that it was Li Chen who came here. They made such a big noise on the top. No one came up. There was only one possibility. All the people were supported by Li Chen.


    Li Chen is a young commander. They are the people in charge of the army. These days, Li Chen has become a red man. Naturally, they want to curry favor with him.


    "Go down and lead the twenty soldiers!" Carry out the cold voice to Lin Ruifen.


    Lin Rui said: "yes, young commander!"


    Although he was beaten, he was happy in his heart. The young commander woke up. Unexpectedly, he woke up so soon. It was a happy thing. The army doctor said that the young commander was in good condition, but he didn''t know when to wake up.


    I didn''t expect the young commander to wake up so soon. God bless him.


    As soon as Lin Rui left, he pulled Shen ruochu into his arms. Looking at Shen ruochu in his arms, he was so excited that he felt that he had slept too long.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes turned red when she looked at Li Xing. Thinking about these days, Li Xing was in a coma all day. She was scared.


    She felt that if Li Xing didn''t wake up, she would collapse. Every time Lu Yiming came to give Li Xing acupuncture, she would hold Lu Yiming and ask, "Lu Yiming, when will Li Xing wake up? Why doesn''t he wake up now? "


    "What''s your hurry? The effect of traditional Chinese medicine is slow. Don''t worry. Wait for it Lu Yiming always talks to her like this.


    Lu Yiming was tired of asking, so he perfunctorily told her that Li Xing would wake up tomorrow, and so on. After nearly 20 days, Li Xing still didn''t wake up.


    How to wait slowly, she didn''t know how to wait at all. When she slept with Li Xing every day, she said a lot of things to Li Xing.


    Lu Yiming said that this can make Li Xing wake up earlier. She doesn''t know if she can make Li Xing wake up earlier, but she really obediently listened to Lu Yiming''s words, listening to Li Xing talking about the past and the future.


    "What are you crying for?" He didn''t do it. He raised his hand and wiped Shen ruochu''s tears. He didn''t do it. Shen ruochu''s tears actually fell on his heart.


    It''s too hot. When he entered the operating room, he told Lin Rui that Shen ruochu couldn''t know about it. He didn''t know whether he could survive at that time. He was hit twice in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so haggard that he should have been here for a long time.


    Shen ruochu looked up at Li Xing, his voice was hoarse: "how can you sleep so long? Do you know how anxious I am? You promised me to protect yourself. "


    He always told her that no matter what happened, he would come back alive, so he could come back safely every time he was in trouble.


    She gradually put down her vigilance. She felt that ordinary people couldn''t hurt her. She didn''t expect such a heavy blow this time.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and raised his hand to wipe away Shen ruochu''s tears: "isn''t this waking up? Well, it''s all right He coaxes Shen ruochu like a child.


    He can understand Shen ruochu''s fear and his heartache.


    Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing and said again in a choking voice: "when Li Chen rushed in just now, he wanted to kill you. I don''t know what to do!"


    That voice is very childish, is really scared by Li Chen, Li Chen control all the people, she is not Li Chen''s opponent, even with Li Chen desperately.


    It''s useless. She can''t beat Li Chen at all. In terms of shooting, she is not Li Chen''s opponent.


    Think about it, I feel afraid. If I didn''t wake up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I know, I know, I feel it when you fight with him." He slapped Shen ruochu on the back.


    When Li Chen came in and kept asking Shen ruochu to follow him, he felt it. At that time, his fingers moved, but the whole person was caught. He clearly wanted to wake up and teach Li Chen a lesson, but he couldn''t help it.


    When Li Chen wants to kill him, Shen ruochu protects him to death. He has feelings. He is constantly struggling. Shen ruochu must not be wronged.


    So suddenly he broke free.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing more tightly and cries. Suddenly, Shen ruochu begins to giggle. It''s not her affectation.


    Those who have not lost do not know what they don''t know. The most beautiful word in the world is called "lost and recovered". If she had not experienced this time, she would not know that strict execution is irreplaceable in her mind.


    Every day, she is foolishly guarding Li Xing, waiting for Li Xing to wake up. Like endless waiting, she sometimes feels that Li Xing is too cruel. She would rather lie in bed than be Li Xing.It is the people who are guarding like this that are the most painful.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s laughter, reaches into Shen ruochu''s arms, looks at the smirking Shen ruochu, and then laughs. He raises his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s cheek.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help scolding: "what''s the silly smile?" This person, she is happy smile, strict with giggle what?


    "Ruochu, it''s good to see you." Li Xing''s hand caresses Shen ruochu''s cheek so gently. His eyes are a little more abundant. These days, Shen ruochu''s shadow is all in his dreams.


    But he wanted to catch Shen ruochu, but he couldn''t catch him.


    Just as Li Xing lowered his head and was about to ask, the door was suddenly pushed open. Shen ruochu hurriedly pushed Li Xing away, and Li Xing turned his lips.


    Two people looked in the past, then saw Lu Yiming carrying a medicine box came in, Li Xing was very unhappy to see Lu Yiming: "don''t you know who knocked on the door?"


    How about Lu Yiming going through the gate? It''s really the right time to come. I don''t have any vision to rush here.


    Lu Yiming looked at Li Xing with disapproval: "so many days, I have come in like this. Do you have any opinions? Don''t forget, I saved your life. If it wasn''t for me, you would still be lying in bed like a useless man. "


    Do you want to turn over now? I was a little too anxious. I turned my lips and was blocked by Lu Yiming''s words.


    He does know that these days, look at the posture of Lu Yiming. These days, Lu Yiming helps him to see a doctor.


    I can''t see that Lu Yiming has two brushes.


    Shen Ruo, seeing this for the first time, went forward happily, pointed to Li Xing and said, "second brother, second brother, you see Li Xing wakes up!" Before, she did not know when to wake up. When she asked Lu Yiming, she was always perfunctory.


    Now, Li Xing really wakes up. Shen ruochu is not happy.


    Lu Yiming glanced at Shen ruochu with a look of hatred: "you are a girl, can''t you be more reserved?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t know to be reserved in the face of strict execution. In this way, she will only spoil strict execution. Whoever likes better will be hurt more deeply in the future.


    He didn''t want Shen ruochu to be the one who suffered the most. These days, he watched Shen ruochu''s soul, food, sleep and execution.


    He never let Shen ruochu knock out and let him have a good rest.


    Shen ruochu''s face flushed slightly after hearing Lu Yiming''s words. She was a little overjoyed, but she was really happy that Li Xing could wake up so soon.


    "Go, take this to Lin Rui and let him fry it with the medicine." Lu Yiming hands a kraft paper bag to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, Shen ruochu was not so happy. When he just came in, Lin Rui was also very happy. An old man took him dancing and said that the young commander of his family woke up. It was a shame.


    "Well, I''m going." Shen ruochu''s clever result is that Lu Yiming''s medicine bag turns out of the room and goes downstairs.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s back and said, "what do you want my daughter-in-law to do?" Lu Yi''s name is very powerful.


    Lu Yiming took out the silver needle in the medicine box and said to Li Xing: "although you are well, the congestion in your brain has not completely dissipated. You have to have acupuncture several times."


    Li Xing listens to Lu Yiming''s words, turns around and lies down on the bed. He still wants to actively receive treatment. Thinking about Shen ruochu''s appearance, he is distressed.


    Before Shen ruochu, she was not so happy and angry. She always had a weak temper. Most of her emotions were hidden. It was because of herself that she was like this today.


    Lu Yiming looked at Li Xing lying down and said in a voice without any temperature: "Li Xing, do you know how Shen ruochu survived these days? Every time you acupuncture, the pain is not good, she is afraid that you bite the tongue, put the arm to you, above is all tooth prints, miserable


    Lu Yiming thinks that these words must be known by Li Xing. Shen ruochu''s disposition is to hide from Li Xing, but he wants to say them to Li Xing.


    This is what Shen ruochu owes for his strict implementation. We must give it back to Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing listens to Lu Yiming''s words, but he can''t help clenching his fists. These days, he doesn''t feel acupuncture at all. He doesn''t know Shen ruochu is so stupid.


    Lu Yiming looked at Li Xing and continued: "do you know that you can''t drink the medicine these days? She drinks it one by one and feeds it to you. I didn''t know that she can''t drink bitter medicine before. Every time you can only drink a little, she will drink a few more bowls and feed it to you one by one. It''s nothing to others. It''s just unbearable to her, Every time she gives you medicine, she has to pour yellow water. We all advise her not to, but she doesn''t listen at all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    He didn''t know what other people thought. When he looked at it, he felt sorry. Shen ruochu was born stubborn and couldn''t listen to other people''s words.


    However, it was only after this incident that Lu Yiming realized that Shen ruochu had such deep feelings for Li Xing. Otherwise, he would not have said these words with Li Xing. He just hoped that he would cherish Shen ruochu more after Li Xing.


    Li Xing only felt that his heart was dull and uncomfortable. He didn''t know that Shen ruochu couldn''t drink bitter medicine. He was on Lian''s Island.


    Shen ruochu suffered from cold in Yunjiang river. Even the old man prescribed medicine. Shen ruochu couldn''t drink bitter medicine at that time. The old man prescribed licorice and mixed it in, so it was not bitter.


    He added some rock sugar to Shen ruochu. Even so, after he finished drinking it, he was still suffering for a long time. Only then did he know that Shen ruochu really couldn''t drink bitter medicine.


    Feed him, but he did so much, let his heart how can not be uncomfortable?


    "Li Xing, I just want to tell you that in this world, except for Shen ruochu, no woman will treat you so well. You can do it yourself." Lu Yiming slowly put the silver needle in his hand on the acupoint of Li Xing, and said softly.


    "Well," he said, "I will. I will live up to her all my life." Even if Lu Yiming doesn''t say that, he will treat Shen ruochu well.


    Since he recognized Shen ruochu, he had only Shen ruochu in his heart.


    "When you were sick, the governor came and said that when you were well, let Shen ruochu be your aunt. You should have a number in your heart." Lu Yiming is very concerned about this.


    Originally, he could talk to the governor about this condition with his treatment, but Shen ruochu didn''t allow it. He still remembered Shen ruochu''s saying that he would rather be a poor wife than a concubine.


    She can''t be an aunt. In front of the governor, she said so proud.


    "I can''t let her be my aunt. I have only one woman in my life, Shen ruochu." Li Xing said to Lu Yiming.


    He won''t hurt Shen ruochu by any means.


    Lu Yiming heard Li Xing''s words and said nothing more. Li Xing always keeps his word. What he wants is Li Xing. If Li Xing says that, he will do it in the future.


    Lu Yiming is doing acupuncture for Li Xing. Today, Li Xing is stimulated to wake up so quickly. The blood stasis in his brain has not dissipated. This acupuncture is also very painful.


    When Shen ruochu pushes the door in, he sees Lu Yiming sitting next to him, stirring up the traditional Chinese medicine in his hand. Without unnecessary delay, Shen ruochu arrives at Lixing''s side.


    Looking at Li Xing lying on the bed, Li Xing''s forehead is covered with a slight cold sweat, and her hand is tightly holding the sheet. Her face is slightly pale. Shen ruochu can''t help but feel a little distressed. She knows it''s very painful.


    These days, she is looking at the implementation of so come.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and stretched out his arm. His sleeve covered the scar on it and handed it to Li Xing''s lips. He said softly to Li Xing: "bite me, Li Xing, so as not to bite my tongue."


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing seriously, and his arm is on Li Xing''s lips. Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face becomes tighter. He pulls Shen ruochu''s hand and holds it like this.


    Li Xing''s grip is very tight, with some slight pain. Shen ruochu doesn''t struggle. She lets Li Xing hold it. She knows that he is in pain, and her heart is also in pain.


    Lu Yiming looked at them and was moved.


    About half an hour later, Lu Yiming came forward and helped Li Xing to take the silver needles, put them away one by one and put them in the medicine box.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly took the towel and wiped the cold sweat on Li Xing''s face.


    Lu Yiming looked at Shen ruochu lying on the bed and said to him, "in the past two days, acupuncture can be done a few more times."


    Without extra delay, Lu Yiming turned and left with the medicine box.


    As soon as Lu Yiming left, Shen ruochu helped Li Xing wipe his sweat and said to Li Xing: "Lu Yiming said that after acupuncture, you can''t stand the wind. You lie down and sleep for two hours. When you wake up, I''ll ask Lin Rui to bring water and give you a bath."


    Shen ruochu''s careful appearance is really like a wife. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu like this. She can''t tell what she feels like in her heart. She looks at her skillful appearance.


    It is obvious that these days she is taken care of in this way. The Han family has raised her in high esteem, but she is here, suffering for herself. She doesn''t know what he is trying to do to pull Shen ruochu to this abyss.


    Shen ruochu helps Li Xing to cover the quilt. As soon as he gets up, Li Xing suddenly grabs Shen ruochu''s wrist. Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Li Xing. Then he turns to Li Xing and says with a smile, "I won''t go. I''ll guard you here. I''ll help you find some clean clothes. When you take a bath, you can change them directly."


    Li Xing loves to be clean, she knows. So these days, after acupuncture, Shen ruochu says it according to Lu Yiming. Two hours later, he helps Li Xing clean up and change his clothes.


    Even if he was asleep, she still let him clean.


    "If the beginning, you can let Lin Rui do this." Li Xing clenched Shen ruochu''s hand and did not let go. His voice was choking.He said that he wanted to indulge Shen ruochu, get used to Shen ruochu, and not let him suffer any grievances. Unexpectedly, he broke his promise and let Shen ruochu do so much for him.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, his eyes were so slightly red: "but this is the only thing I can do for you. You never wake up. I have to watch you from time to time."


    She always has the temperament not to like to say these words, but she still can''t help saying it. These days, Li Xing has been lying down.


    She felt that she could only take care of Li Xing and keep Li Xing so that she could feel at ease. She couldn''t help anything else.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu, so suddenly, Shen ruochu pours on Li Xing. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in surprise. The next second, Li Xing has reached out and rolled up Shen ruochu''s sleeve.


    There are teeth marks, big and small, row by row. Some of them are scabby, and some of them are faint traces. In the view of strict practice, they are dazzling and shocking.


    When he saw the scar on Shen ruochu''s hand with his own eyes, it was another thing. He felt a pang in his heart.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and put down his sleeve in a hurry. Looking at Li Xing, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s no longer painful. You didn''t feel it at that time, so you don''t have to feel uncomfortable."


    She originally wanted to hide from Li Xing. She thought Li Xing had seen it. It should be Lu Yiming who told Li Xing. Li Xing pursed her lips and looked at Shen ruochu straightly. She turned over and pressed Shen ruochu under her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at each other like this. Li Xing raises his hand and touches Shen ruochu''s face. His voice is hoarse. "Shen ruochu, how can you be so stupid?"


    All of them were bitten by him. After biting so many teeth, Shen ruochu said it didn''t hurt. He told Shen ruochu before that girls should not leave scars. It''s not good-looking.


    But it was himself who left one scar after another on Shen ruochu.


    "It''s OK. You didn''t feel it at that time. Don''t blame yourself." Shen ruochu raised her hand and touched Li Xing''s face. She said softly that she was willing. At that time, she didn''t feel anything.


    She was not willing to bite herself, so she had to let Li Xing bite her.


    Li Xing''s eyes were slightly red, so he bowed his head and kissed her. The feeling of long absence made Shen ruochu reach out and hug Li Xing''s neck.


    Active response to the harsh kiss, not like the shy first acquaintance.


    Shen ruochu''s initiative, so that the whole person did not fight, hand quickly untie the buckle of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam, two people have had sex, there is no so much scruple.


    Li Xing''s kiss all the way down to Shen ruochu''s neck. Shen ruochu trembles slightly with the thin kiss, and his hands are clutching Li Xing''s clothes.


    Li Xing looks up at Shen ruochu, who is beautiful.


    "Chuer..." He calls Shen ruochu''s name in a low voice. He always likes to shout Shen ruochu like this. He used to be joking, but now he really likes it.


    Shen ruochu kisses Li Xing and does not refuse. This is a kind of torture for Li Xing. Li Xing suddenly reaches out and pulls the button of the military lining.


    Dark green buttons are everywhere, and clothes are thrown out one by one.


    One room of ripples, Lu Yiwan said with Shen ruochu, and love people, do happy things, that night, she did not understand what happiness is, today is really understand.


    After the rain and clouds, Shen ruochu is tired and shrinks in Li Xing''s arms. Originally, she can''t eat well and sleep well after taking care of Li Xing these days. Now she is even more tired after such a toss.


    Li Xing looks at the sleeping Shen ruochu, gets up and puts on his clothes, goes to the bathroom to get hot water, cleans up for Shen ruochu, and simply cleans up himself. He hugs Shen ruochu and falls asleep.


    Acupuncture is also very physical. After sleeping for almost two hours, he got up. Seeing that Shen ruochu was still asleep, he covered Shen ruochu with a quilt. His heart was full of heartache.


    If there was no extra words, Li Xing changed his uniform and went downstairs. When he arrived downstairs, Lin Rui stood there and saw Li Xing well. He was the high spirited young commander again.


    I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. I think it''s good.


    "Young commander, why don''t you have a rest? You just woke up." Lin Rui came forward to Li Xing and said that the young commander suffered such a big crime after breaking his muscles and bones for 100 days.


    I can''t bear it. I should have more rest.


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Rui and asked him, "when I''m away, who went to attack Fan Yang and Wu Shui? How many days have you been away? "


    It was his business to attack Fanyang and Wushui. He didn''t go until there was an accident. Now he wakes up and naturally has to care about the war ahead.


    After hearing this, Lin Rui quickly said to Li Xing, "young commander, it''s vice regiment Chi and young master Xu San who are taking soldiers with them. They''ve been gone for several days. Now they''ve been in Shuyang for three days."


    "Where''s Ricky? It''s all right for chi yang to go. What''s Ruiqi going to do? What kind of soldiers will he take Li Xing frowned slightly and looked at Lin Rui.


    It''s almost the same to ask him to suppress a bandit and fight a small battle. It''s probably commander Xu''s idea to ask Ruiqi and chi yang to go together. It''s not the time to experience Ruiqi.


    It''s nonsense if you''re going to die.


    Lin Rui nodded and said in a soft voice: "yes, this time it''s mainly led by deputy Chi regiment, but all the soldiers over there don''t move. The soldiers over there are led by major commander Wei Qing. They don''t move. Deputy Chi regiment also asks everyone to move."


    After all, I can''t figure out the temper and temperament of young commander Wei Qing. In war, impetuosity is the most taboo thing. Once impetuous, it''s easy to be ambushed by the other party.


    Now it''s all machine guns, artillery and airplanes. Nothing is better than in the past. As long as we suffer losses in this war, it''s easy for the whole army to be annihilated.


    Li Xing listened and nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you can send a telegram to Chi Yang and ask them to fight for a few days. Wei Qing is very cunning. He doesn''t move. Tell Chi Yang not to move either. Just be more defensive. I''ll be there in a few days."


    Lu Yiming said that he would have to have acupuncture for another two days. After waiting for two days, he would go straight to Shuyang. All the arrangements were arranged by him. He must fight this battle.


    "But, young commander, you are not a talented person..." Lin Rui looked at Li Xing with some worry and asked.


    Without waiting for Lin Rui to finish his speech, he interrupted and said to Lin Rui, "it''s not in the way. By the way, does she know about my injury?"


    Although she is the governor''s wife now, she has no Baoyi, only a son like him. She is worried every day.If you know you''ve been hurt so badly, you probably can''t stand it.


    Lin Rui quickly said: "the governor''s wife doesn''t know about it. The governor has kept it secret. No one is allowed to tell the governor''s wife. The governor''s wife only thinks that you have already gone to Shuyang. A few days ago, I went to the governor''s house, and the governor''s wife asked me. I said that you are very good. You haven''t started fighting in Shuyang."


    At that time, looking at the governor''s wife worried, he was also distressed, but he could not tell the truth to the governor''s wife. If he knew, he would not be able to bear it.


    "My father has some conscience." Li Xing frowned and said to Lin Rui, "I''ll write a letter later, and you''ll send someone to send it to my aunt."


    Since his mother thought he had gone to Shuyang, he still wanted to leave, so as not to let her worry, so she would not know that he was in the lost city.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answers. If there is no extra words, Lin Rui goes to get the pen and paper and hands it to Li Xing. Li Xing attaches it to the table and writes a letter.


    Lin Rui took it and sent it to the governor''s mansion in a hurry.


    Sister Xu took the medicine and said to Li Xing, "young commander, the medicine is ready. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Mrs. Xu is also scared these days. Her execution is like this. She is sent to the governor''s other hall, and Lin Rui sends someone to pick up Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu has always been used to strict diet and daily life, and naturally understands it.


    Li Xing nodded and reached for the medicine bowl from sister Xu. When he saw the medicine in his hand, he thought that Shen ruochu would feed him bitter medicine. He was very distressed.


    If there is no excess, he took the medicine bowl and drank it.


    He saw the medicine bowl handed to the side of the Xu sister-in-law to take away.


    If not, Lin Rui took the topographic map of Shuyang and the topographic map of Fanyang tongwushui and began to study it.


    "Wei Qing''s military defense should be in Yunzhou. Yunzhou often faces fog water. Like fog water, it is also a water city. If he attacks fog water first, he must not lose the water city. You should tell chi yang to defend the water city to the death." Li Xing is analyzing Lin Rui.


    Fanyang is a mountain city. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. But it''s not necessarily difficult to fight. But the water city is different. Once it''s broken, it''s easy to go down the water city and attack.


    He''s afraid of Wei Qing. What he wants is not only the fog but also their territory. Wei Qing is good at fighting and has many ideas. Over the years, he has made a lot of contributions to the governor of Wei. He is very popular in front of the governor of Wei.


    There are many sons in the governor''s army, but this boy is the one the governor of the army thinks highly of.


    If you fight with others, you will never be so defensive, because it is Wei Qing who must be on guard.


    "I see. I''ll talk to Mr. Chi." Lin Rui nodded and listened carefully.


    As soon as Lin Rui''s voice fell, there was a car noise outside. Lin Rui and Li Xing looked at each other, and Lin Rui accepted the map. Then, he saw the governor, wearing a marshal''s uniform and leading a few adjutants, coming in with great prestige.


    Li Xing stepped forward and called respectfully: "Dad, you''re here."


    When the governor saw Li Xing, he couldn''t hide his joy. He said to Li Xing: "yes, my father heard that you woke up. He came here to have a look. It turned out to be true. I didn''t expect that the Lu family boy really had two brushes."


    Those experts of Western Medicine said that if a person wants to have a craniotomy, it''s not necessarily that he can survive. It''s just that all of them are useless. It''s better to be treated by traditional Chinese medicine. There''s no need for surgery.


    "Army doctors are really good at it." Li Xing replied to the governor with a smile. It was just a polite remark.


    Over the years, father and son have not had the same feelings as they had when they were young. As an adult, he has always been arrogant and reckless.


    Abba didn''t do enough in his position as a supervisor. Naturally, he should be on guard against him. He should return to his weapons, and he should be on guard against him.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, the governor couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and patted Li Xing''s shoulder: "it''s also you who have a hard life. This Yama, if you want your life, he can''t take it away. You have a lucky star to protect you. There will be great achievements in the future."


    His son is the one who gets his heart most. I don''t know if he has killed too much in recent years. There are only two sons. One is poor in body and bone. He is good at managing affairs. He can''t lead soldiers. Let alone fight. One is like a fierce tiger. He can do everything from heaven to earth.


    Every time he fought, he didn''t lose. It was a long face for him. A few days ago, when something happened to him, he was very sad.


    Now I''m relieved to see that I''m standing here.


    If it is an ordinary father and son, the governor''s words are naturally moving, but they are such a father and son, a powerful governor in the sixteen provinces of the north.


    One is the son he has been afraid of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    These words seem to be some hypocrisy and snake, the governor said sincerely not sincerely, the implementation does not know, but the implementation will not really have too much moved.


    My father, in fact, is somewhat cold-blooded. When I first asked to marry my mother, I knelt down for three days and three nights on a snowy day to make my grandfather bow his head.


    But what happened when he got married? Because the Chen family gave him military pay to fight and seize the territory, so that he became rich. But now the Chen family is not friendly to his father.


    He did not forget the root, nor did he have no feelings for his grandmother. Instead, he felt that the existence of the Chen family was proof of his downfall in those years, just like some people who became emperor in a grassroots uprising and were suspicious. His father was the kind of person who was very suspicious.


    "Abba, don''t talk about these empty things between our father and son. Your son knows what you value about your son. If there is anything wrong with Abba, let''s just say it. The son is dull and evasive, but he can''t understand it." Li Xing was a bit perfunctory, he said to the governor.


    He can''t listen to Dad''s empty words, and he doesn''t intend to waste time with dad here.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, the governor frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing coldly: "look at you, are you talking to your father?"


    Over the years, the attitude of speaking to him has become more and more arrogant. Anyway, he is also his father''s. He should know what respect is.


    Li Xing frowned slightly after listening to governor Li''s words, and immediately came forward with a perfunctory attitude: "yes, governor, just say what you want. I know you care about me, and you don''t have to be so polite any more."


    When he spoke, he stood there in a straight uniform. It seemed polite, but it was perfunctory. Others didn''t know it, and he was a father.


    Simply, the governor didn''t want to worry about the execution. Looking at the execution in front of him, the governor winked at the adjutants around him, and everyone retreated.


    In the hall, only the governor and Li Xing were left. Li Xing sat on the sofa, folded his legs and lit a cigar. He looked at the governor with a ruffian look.


    My father has all the people out of the way. Maybe he has something important to say.


    "Li Xing, you are ill these days. I asked Chi Yang and Ruiqi to go together in the battle of Fanyang and Wushui. Now there is no war. If you are well, can you go to Fanyang and Wushui?" The governor said to Li Xing.


    He came to see if Li Xing was really awake. Secondly, he came here for this matter. At the beginning, Li Xing was injured and unconscious, so he could not go to war.


    He had to let Chi Yang and Ruiqi go, but these two boys are also young and vigorous. Although they are arrogant, they are much more prudent and experienced in fighting.


    At the beginning, there was no way. Now I wake up. I think I''m going to fight.


    Li Xing knows that when my father came to see him and said so many polite words, it must be for this matter, which is the main thing in my father''s heart.


    Li Xing suddenly took a puff of his cigar and slowly puffed out his cigarette ring: "Dad, I just woke up, didn''t I? I''m very weak. I need to take good care of myself for a few days. If you let me go to war, I can take it? "


    Li Xing, with a smile on his lips, just looked at the governor and said no impolitely. In his eyes, his son can be used more or less.


    Therefore, even if the governor is afraid of him, he will not really do anything about it.


    "Why can''t you stand it? It''s been so many days? I''ll leave in two days, and you''ll keep it for another two days. I''ll ask Lu Yiming to get more tonics for you. " The governor frowned slightly, looked at the vigorous implementation, and did not look sick at all.


    As you know, the strict body is not as bad as he said. This is a deliberate refusal.


    This boy, so soon began to perfunctorily refuse him, really let himself to be spoiled, not a look.


    After listening to Li Xing, he took back his legs on the table and looked at the governor beside him. He still had a ruffian smile and said to the governor, "Abba, this military government of Norda will fight. Am I not the only one? Why doesn''t commander Yan go? His soldiers are also very powerful. Commander Fang and staff Huo can all go to the battlefield. "


    Therefore, when Abba only let Chi Yang and Ruiqi go, he knew that Abba was too good at face, which is not what a governor should have.


    However, it''s normal to sit in such a high position for a long time and have such a good face.


    After listening to the words, the governor turned a little cold: "it''s just fog and Fanyang, two small cities that don''t care. Can they let these tiger generals go? No more jokes? What''s more, on the other side of the Wei Du army, we only let Wei Qing and deputy director Fang, and we sent commander Yan and staff Huo. Isn''t that a joke? "


    These tiger generals have followed him to fight this land. They are famous everywhere. If they are allowed to fight such a small battle, how can they scold him in the newspapers.


    Don''t fight is to win, his reputation is gone, and the old man of Wei dujun will arrange his mistakes everywhere, so when he is in a coma.He only let Chi Yang and Ruiqi go.


    "Dad, you are right, but you are not my son. Don''t you still have Li Chen? Let him go. For so many years, he has always been raised under his wings, which will make his personality useless. It''s good to let him go to experience. " Li Xing put the half smoked cigar in the ashtray and twisted it out.


    Today, Li Chen is able to get in and out of his father''s house and support his father''s people, which proves that when he is in a coma these days, his father has made use of Li Chen.


    These people are all falling against the wind. The one who can help my father is the red man in front of him. Today, he was almost killed by Li Chen. If he didn''t bear it, he would wake up and don''t know how to die?


    He must work out this account with Li Chen.


    The governor listened to Li Xing and mentioned Li Chen''s name. He frowned slightly. Although he was reluctant, he said: "your brother, you don''t know, can he fight? It''s something you can do to drill a hole, but you can''t do it on the battlefield. "


    Therefore, he would rather let Ruiqi go than Li Chen.


    The son of Wei dujun is very powerful. He is an expert in fighting. He is worried about Li Xing. When he wakes up, he wants Li Xing to fight with Wei Qing.


    Chi Yang and Ruiqi alone are good. Ruiqi doesn''t know how to fight. It''s experience.


    After listening to the governor''s words, Li Xing couldn''t help sneering: "Dad, it''s not appropriate for you to let a sick son go, but not a healthy son. If you say that Li Chen is not suitable for war, you should drive people out of the military government and let him be a young commander who eats, drinks and plays. How can anyone who enters the government not hold a gun?"


    These words, he is long ago to say with his father, such a sinister villain, raised in the governor''s mansion, let Li Chen constantly profit, these years, also got a lot of benefits.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, governor Li''s face was slightly ugly, and he looked at Li Xing: "Li Xing, that''s your brother. You''re such a brother. Your father made a fortune. I gave all those who looked down on me to eat and drink, because they were my brothers. Do you understand?"


    What he is most afraid of is that Li Xing and Li Chen will be fraternal in the future. Over the years, they have been fighting openly and secretly. He doesn''t know that they should turn a blind eye.


    As long as it''s not too much, he''s too lazy to take charge of it. Now that his strict practice is going to move to the stage, he can''t ignore it.


    Li Xing looks at his father and knows that when he says this, his father will react like this, but he doesn''t plan to tear his face with him so early because of Li Chen.


    Li Xing pursed his lips and nodded his head, which was perfunctory: "OK, I listen to your instruction. My son is wrong, and he made amends for you. But Dad, let me go to Fanyang and Wushui. I have a request. You agree. Even if I''m injured, I''ll go. If you don''t agree, my son will go to my aunt to reason with me."


    Dad these years, more or less, there are still some feelings for her, he said, dad will be afraid of some.


    Li governor slightly frowned, did not answer, waiting for the next words, this boy is also a calculating.


    "I''m going to fight this time. When I come back from winning, I want an independent brigade." Li Xing looked at the governor with a slightly severe look. He was not willing to be a regiment all the time.


    There are more soldiers to support, but it''s not good for him to separate people from one regiment.


    The governor looked coldly at Li Xing: "you are just a young commander. In recent years, you have become a member of the regiment. Your regiment is divided into two regiments. I''m blind. Now you tell me that you want an independent brigade. Do you want me to give you the position of the governor?"


    This kid is brave enough to be 26 years old. In this generation, Chi Yang is the only one who can get into a vice regiment like Li Xing. No one else has such great ability.


    It''s only less than two years. I want to be promoted from regiment to brigade commander. How can I do that?


    "I don''t care about your position as commander in chief. I''ve got a brigade, which is also my own skill. You can''t see the military achievements I''ve made over the years. Last time I came down to suppress bandits in Hecheng, I helped you solve a big problem. I beat all the bandits in Hecheng. What did you reward me for? Do I want a brigade? Isn''t my military contribution higher than that old man Yan Dezhong? Why does he sit in the position of commander? Because of his age, is my father old enough to have a place in the military government It''s very unlucky to shout to the governor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Then we don''t want to do anything at all. We''ll live in the military government. Anyway, we have everything at a certain age, don''t we, Abba?" Li Xing raised his head and looked at the governor with fierce eyes.


    Over the years, how much he has done for his father, both openly and secretly, is not clear to his father. He just wants a brigade, and there is no excessive demand. The old guys in the military government are not as high as his military achievements.


    After hearing Li Xing''s words, the governor almost fainted: "Li Xing, is that how you disobey your father? Is it true that if I don''t give you the position of brigade commander, you won''t fight with Fan Yang and Wu Shui? "


    He really belittled his hard work, so he began to negotiate with him. It''s really good.


    "Yes, I''m in a bad condition. If you don''t give me a trip, I can''t go!" Li Xing sat there and said slowly.


    If he had compromised in the past, now he knows that it would not be so easy for him to fight for it and wait for his father to give it to him. He can''t give up all the troops he has painstakingly saved.


    The governor couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, I have a good son. OK, as you said, I will allow you to set up an independent brigade, but this battle can only succeed, not fail!"


    This time, we really have to be strict. Let alone ask him for a brigade, even if we want a division, he can only satisfy him.


    "No problem. I hope my father keeps his promise. My son thanks my father here." The strict implementation hears the speech, mocked has hooked the corner of the mouth.


    The governor gave a cold glance and said, "when are you going to start?" War is a matter of great urgency.


    Now the two sides are still in a stalemate. It''s impossible to say when they will really fight.


    "In two days, I''ll have to have acupuncture for two more days. When I''m ready, I''ll start immediately." We must go back to the governor. The wound must be cured.


    Not only for himself, but also for Shen ruochu. This time, he has scared ruochu. He will never let himself be in any danger again.


    "Well, that''s settled!" The governor took a look at the execution, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    When Shen ruochu saw Shen ruochu, he stood up in a hurry: "ruochu."


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Shen ruochu should have listened to what he had just said with his father. He thought Shen ruochu was asleep and didn''t know when she woke up.


    "Do you want to go to Fanyang and Wushui?" Shen ruochu walked towards Li Xing and looked at Li Xing straightly.


    Li Xing pursed his lips, but he didn''t shy away. His eyes met Shen ruochu''s: "you''ve heard my father''s words just now. If I don''t go to the battle between Fanyang and Wushui, Chi Yang and Ruiqi are afraid they can''t resist it."


    This battle is very important. If you lose Fanyang, it''s OK. If you lose a mountain city, you can find a way to fight back. If you lose the water city, you''ll be in trouble.


    It''s not easy to fight on water. If you let Wei Qing bargain, Wei Qing will go all the way south, and they will suffer a great loss.


    "Do you want to go to war when you are wounded like this?" Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked coldly. "If you don''t go to war, you can''t fight this war?"


    She never thought about her ambition to stop the implementation of the law. She knew very well in her heart that when the implementation of the law wakes up, she must show her ambition.


    She won''t stop her, but Li Xing has been in a coma for so long, and she just woke up. The governor came to inquire about Li Xing''s injury and whether it will recur?


    It''s forcing him to go to war again. Such a father is cold-blooded. In their eyes, most of his interests are above everything else. Shen ruochu''s impression of the governor is also extremely poor.


    "If you listen to me, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything, I will..."


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and frowns slightly. He reaches out his hand to pull Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu avoids it slightly. Li Xing''s hand is hanging in the air.


    "I''ll ask you, do you have to fight this battle?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, a little fierce.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing separated some distance, waiting for Li Xing''s words.


    Li Xing nodded: "yes, I must go this time. Even if my father doesn''t come to talk to me today, I will go."


    He wants to arrange his own people in Fanyang and Wushui. These two places are areas of no care, which is a kind of opportunity. Fanyang and Wushui are far away from Hecheng. If in the future, he wants to go out on his own and launch the three cities together.


    Winning two provinces is not a problem. He has been thinking about it all the time. He is not willing to miss this opportunity.


    Shen ruochu watched Li Xing speak seriously and pursed her lips. Once Li Xing said this, it means that he had thought about it for a long time, and no one could persuade him, including her.


    "Well, if you decide, I''ll stop you." Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said in a low voice, "these days, I''ve been here too long, and you don''t have a big deal. I''m going back to Shen''s house."If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu turns around and wants to leave. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back, and his heart aches slightly. He knows that Shen ruochu doesn''t want him to go to war.


    It''s normal for her to experience such things with him, but she always has such a disposition that even if she doesn''t want to, she won''t say it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t take a few steps. He took a few steps forward and held Shen ruochu tightly in his arms. "It doesn''t matter if you''re not in a hurry to go back. What''s more, I''ll leave in two days."


    He wanted to spend more time with Shen ruochu. He woke up today and had to leave in two days. He didn''t know when he would come back.


    It''s only two days with Shen ruochu. He wants Shen ruochu to accompany him more.


    He knew that Shen ruochu was angry, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would have a cold war with him.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing with a little fierce eyes: "young commander, there are things that young commander has to do, and I also have my revenge."


    Immediately, Shen ruochu pushed away his execution, turned around and left. At the door, Lin Ruigang came in from outside. When he saw Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised: "where is miss ruochu going?"


    Shen ruochu ignores Lin Rui and leaves. Lin Rui is surprised to see Shen ruochu''s back. He doesn''t say much anymore. When he enters the hall, he sees his young commander sitting there, holding a bottle of foreign wine and taking a big sip at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Young commander, did you quarrel with Miss ruochu?" Lin Rui came forward and took away the wine bottle in Li Xing''s hand. Before he got well, he drank the wine.


    Li Xing ignores Lin Rui''s words, but he feels uncomfortable. He knows that Shen ruochu doesn''t want him to go, and he has to go again. He feels uncomfortable and tighter in his heart.


    "Young commander, please be considerate of miss ruochu. It''s not easy for her to keep watch on you these days. She never leaves you for a moment. She doesn''t want us to interfere in your affairs and takes care of you personally. I''m moved to see that." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    In the past, he only thought that his young Marshal had a deep love for Ms. ruochu. In the future, he was afraid of suffering. These days, he found out that miss ruochu, who likes young marshals, also likes to go to the bottom of her heart.


    It''s just that miss ruochu is not good at expressing herself.


    Li Xing felt very sad after listening to Lin Rui''s words. Lu Yiming had already said these words to him. He also saw that Shen ruochu''s arm was full of scars, but he had no choice. He wanted to go out on his own, and his father''s character was getting colder and colder.


    Standing in a high position, he has been fumigated by power. He knows that sooner or later he will tear his face with his father, so he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Lin Rui looked at the pain of the execution and didn''t say much.


    Shen ruochu leaves the governor''s private residence and goes back to the Shen family. He hasn''t been back to the Shen family for nearly 20 days. Shen Wei''s official position is preserved. Shen ruochu asks Ruiqi to do this.


    When Shen Wei saw Shen ruochu, he couldn''t be happy: "ruochu, I''ve been promoted. Now I''m no longer deputy. I''m called mayor Shen."


    After so many years as vice president, Shen Wei is now really on the right track. He doesn''t know how happy he is.


    "Congratulations, Dad." Shen ruochu laughs at Shen Wei. It seems that Ruiqi''s words are not only effective, but also useful. However, seeing Shen Wei''s happy appearance, she feels disgusted.


    In Shen Wei''s eyes, nothing is more important than his interests.


    Shen Wei nodded, but he knew: "ruochu, it''s all your credit, isn''t it?"


    When he was being made difficult, he almost lost his official position. Shen ruochu told him that he would go to the second Young Marshal to talk with the leader.


    I didn''t expect that the young commander''s words would work. Not only did he lose his official position, but he also benefited and was promoted. Now all the people up and down are envious of him.


    "No, I just said that to the second young commander." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei and replies softly that Shen Wei only cares about her own interests


    she has never asked where she is going these days, but she has asked before. Now she just thinks that she is not at home. Even when she goes to Xu''s house, she is too lazy to explain to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but he was not happy: "good, good, but ruochu, you should remember your Xu''s father''s words. You should keep some distance from the second young commander."


    He still remembered what Shen ruochu said to him last time. He should never get too close to the second young commander, so as not to cause any trouble.


    "I see, Abba." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei nodded: "by the way, did you quit your job in the translation company? Is Miss Su putting you in a difficult position? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    He heard Shen Fei say that Shen ruochu quit his job in the translation company because of Su Manwen''s difficulties. It''s a good job. It''s more than 300 yuan a month. It''s a pity that he just quit.


    "No, it''s none of Miss Su''s business. Dad, let''s go to the study to talk about it." Shen ruochu says to Shen Wei that Shen Fei probably knows that she has resigned.


    Shen Wei talks nonsense in front of Shen Wei. Thinking that she has lost her job, Shen Wei won''t let her off lightly, but Shen Fei is so stupid that she doesn''t need to live on the work of the translation company.


    At the beginning, the work of the translation company was just a springboard for her.


    When talking, Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing and Shen Yi.


    In the past two days, rongge''er has stopped a lot, and there is no noise in the room. It must be completely open. Without rongge''er, Fangjing can''t make any big waves.


    What she''s going to do now is Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words and nodded. There was no more words. Shen Wei and Shen ruochu went upstairs together. Shen Wei led the way to the study.


    Fang Jing looks at the back of Shen Wei and Shen ruochu. She can''t help but be angry. Shen ruochu has coaxed Shen Wei around all day. Now Shen Wei is promoted again. Shen Wei can''t treat Shen ruochu as a treasure.


    She knows that Shen ruochu is back for revenge, but she goes to tell Shen Wei, and Shen Wei won''t believe it. On the contrary, she will feel that she told the secret and can''t forgive her lightly.


    Shen Wei went into the study and sat on the sofa waiting. When Shen ruochu appeared again, he sat opposite Shen Wei and put an agreement in front of Shen Wei: "Dad, look at this."


    Shen Wei takes a look at Shen ruochu. If there is no extra words, he picks up the information on the table and looks at it. His eyes are full of surprise. He looks at it head to tail.


    In black and white, Shen Wei looked at Shen ruochu carefully. He couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you''re going to open a company. Where do you get so much money?"


    It says that the registered capital is three million, three million. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to have so much money.


    He didn''t really pick up a treasure. Shen Wei couldn''t suppress his ecstasy.


    When Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei, he knows that Shen Wei''s eyes are open to money.


    "Dad, where do I have so much money? It''s the money of the Han family. It''s just that I''m entrusted to handle this company. That''s why I resigned my position in the translation company." Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei in a low voice.


    All the money of this company is the property given to her by the Han family. She really doesn''t have that much money.


    However, she said that when she wanted to start a company, the elder brother of the Han family also supported it. The Han family came out to run some of their own industries, not just relying on the mountains.


    Shen Wei was disappointed when he heard Shen ruochu''s words. He thought Shen ruochu would have so much money, but now he is disappointed when he hears that it''s the Han family''s money.


    "Very good, very good. You are the chairman of the board of the company for the Han family. We must work hard in the future. We can''t let the Han family down on you." Shen Wei said softly to Shen ruochu.


    Although the three million yuan is not Shen ruochu''s, once the company is opened, there will be a lot of oil and water in the future. Shen ruochu is also the chairman of the company, and he will certainly be able to take a lot of personal benefits. Thinking about Shen Wei, I feel less disappointed.


    Shen ruochu listened to Shen Wei''s words and nodded: "Dad, this company has not been formally established. I mean, do you want to invest some?"


    She came to find Shen Wei and made such an abacus. How can she not let Shen Wei bleed? Shen Wei took even the family''s money. She had to let Shen Wei spit out what she knew and didn''t know.


    It''s all her money.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei cleared his throat: "well, didn''t dad invest in Han''s tea before? What else do you want to invest? Isn''t that appropriate? "


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he invested in the tea of the Han family and waited for the dividend at the end of the year. He didn''t know how much he could share. Now Shen ruochu asked him to invest in the company.


    Shen Wei was more or less reluctant to give up the money.


    Shen ruochu naturally understood Shen Wei''s temperament. When he came to find Shen Wei, he was ready. Before he asked Shen Wei to invest in tea and take out 15 gold bars, Shen Wei hesitated.


    Now it''s not easy for Shen Wei to take the money out again.


    "Dad, you are always smart. Why are you so stupid today?" Shen ruochu approached Shen Wei and said in a low voice to Shen Wei, "we all know that the Han family''s business is to make money from one family to another. The Han family has invested so much money to start this company. It must have made a lot of profits. Three million is not a small number. Moreover, the Xu family has also become a shareholder."


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation where Shen Wei didn''t pay attention.


    "Did you say that the Xu family also took a stake?" Shen Wei was surprised. He thought that such a powerful family as the Xu family did not need to buy private property.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "do you think that nowadays, those who are powerful and powerful don''t buy some private property? People spend a lot of money. They don''t have private property. They just depend on the little money they get to eat nothing? Look, this is the Xu family''s share capital. It''s 300000 yuan. "When Shen ruochu talks, he hands Shen Wei the documents about Xu Zishu''s shares. This is Xu Zishu''s money. Unexpectedly, the little girl has so much ability that she managed to get the money. She says she saved it herself.


    In addition, some of them from the family and the Chen family are all given to her. Let her help her earn more so that she can move out and live alone with Chi Yang in the future.


    It''s not easy for women to do this.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words and smacked his tongue in surprise. He looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. He took the documents in Shen ruochu''s hand and bought 300000 shares in the name of Xu Zishu.


    "Dad, the name above is Xu Zishu''s, just to avoid suspicion. In fact, it''s Xu''s dad''s. look, black paper and white words, with a seal, it can''t be fake." Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei patiently.


    Shen Wei nodded, obviously believed Shen ruochu''s words, and believed that the Xu family had also paid for shares.


    "Dad, I hope you can make more money at such a good opportunity. Besides, I am the chairman of the board of directors. When you become a shareholder, I can make you a manager or something, and I can pay you a separate salary."


    Shen Wei is not only greedy for big money, but also greedy for small money. Therefore, Shen ruochu''s words are in Shen Wei''s heart.


    "Really? I can still be a manager, and I can get a salary? " Shen Wei''s surprise is not good. Not only can he get a share, but also can get a position and salary. When he goes out later, he will have a lot of face.


    You don''t have to calculate every month. How can you spend less money.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "as long as the more shares you have, the higher your position will be. I tell you, the Han family is registered with 3 million yuan, but there are many shareholders, big and small. Isn''t it Qi''s group building that you rent? A few days ago, chairman Qi told me that he wanted to take shares. "


    Shen ruochu seriously tells Shen Wei that Shen Wei doesn''t know anything about business anyway. He doesn''t want to make money, but he doesn''t have a chance.


    So Shen Wei saved all the money left by his grandfather for interest. If there is a way out, Shen Wei will think even more if he doesn''t want to change ten yuan into 100 yuan.


    Shen ruochu''s words really talk about Shen Wei''s heart. Shen Wei sees that so many people want to buy shares, and it''s a rare opportunity. How can Shen Wei not be moved?


    "Well, at first, how much do you think it''s appropriate for my father to buy shares?" Shen Wei asks Shen ruochu, this kind of big company can''t be compared with the small money when he bought tea before.


    The Xu family has a stake of 300000 yuan. If he is a manager, he can''t lose too much. Otherwise, when others ask, he will lose face.


    Shen ruochu listened to Shen Wei''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "Dad, I can''t be the master of this. You can see for yourself." She knew that Shen Wei would definitely get the money out, but she didn''t expect that this time it was much smoother than last time.


    Shen Wei''s vanity is too heavy. It''s impossible that he doesn''t want to earn the money.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "I''ll take 450000 shares. Isn''t the Xu family 300000? I''m 450000. "


    He can''t crush the Han family anywhere else. In this case, he can still crush the Han family. Thinking about joining the company in the future, Xu Zishu and the first lady of the Xu family have to call him manager Shen. Thinking about Shen Wei, he still feels very happy.


    Shen ruochu was surprised. She thought that Shen Wei had taken at least one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand, which had broken the sky. Unexpectedly, Shen Wei had taken four hundred and fifty thousand.


    It''s so smooth, but it''s enough to show that the grandfather left a lot of money. Shen Wei can take out so much money happily. Shen Wei has more money in his hand.


    She will definitely find a way to let Shen Wei spit out all the money left.


    "Dad, you are open enough. You have more money than the Han family. It''s amazing." Shen ruochu fawns on Shen Wei. The praise outside the painting is all about Shen Wei''s heart.


    "Of course, since I''m going to take up a position in the company, the money is less. Won''t it make people laugh?" Shen Wei said to Shen ruochu triumphantly.


    Instead, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Shen Wei got up and went to the safe, opened the door of the safe, took out the deed of the bank and handed it to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, this is the deed of the two banks. Go and take all the money."


    He always keeps his money separately for the sake of safety.


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. The Han family has invested so much money, but they can''t make a loss. Otherwise, the Han family wouldn''t have lost so much money." Shen ruochu takes the contract from Shen Wei and pacifies Shen Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei nodded and took out the money. Of course, he was trustworthy. Shen ruochu was right. The Han family had been doing business for so many years, and they always made a steady profit.


    If this money is put out, he will wait for the dividend every year, thinking that he is still happy.


    Shen ruochu, holding Qi Zi in his hand, whispered to Shen Wei: "Dad, in two days, I want to go back to England. I want to see Han''s parents. After all, they treat me like they were born there when I grew up there."


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei and says seriously.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words and nodded: "yes, yes, you are the adopted daughter of the Han family. The Han family raised you so big and treated you so well. They started a company, let you be the chairman of the board, and gave you some industries to take care of. It shows that the Han family values you."


    Shen longed for Shen ruochu to get in touch with the Han family. After all, the Han family is powerful and powerful. Making friends with the Han family is good but not bad.


    If Shen ruochu had not been adopted by the Han family, a daughter who had been abandoned for many years, how could he have been willing to take Shen back?


    Shen ruochu knew that Shen Wei would agree and let Shen Wei take the money out. Things went so smoothly, and Shen Wei also took such a large sum of money. Naturally, Shen ruochu was not happy.


    She always thought Shen Wei was very stingy. Unexpectedly, she would be so generous this time.


    "OK, you should be more careful and put the money into the Han''s account. Do you know that?" Shen Wei instructs Shen ruochu, but he is more or less distressed. However, thinking that the 450000 yuan will bring him a lot of benefits, Shen Wei feels relieved. Anyway, how much can he eat if he pays interest in the bank?


    It''s better to invest. There was no such opportunity in the past, but now he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Dad, you''re in a hurry. The contract hasn''t been signed yet." Shen ruochu is angry at Shen Wei. In his heart, he can''t help sneering. Shen Wei really has an eye for money.


    It''s good to do things like this. When the company is established, just give Shen a free job and coax him.


    Shen Wei laughed and patted his head. Shen ruochu took out the document, filled it out and put it in front of Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei took the pen and signed it. Shen ruochu sealed it and handed it to Shen Wei. He told Shen Wei, "Dad, you can put it away. Don''t lose it. You can use it when you pay dividends in the future."


    Shen Wei listens to Shen ruochu''s words and nods repeatedly. He gets up and puts the contract in the safe. Shen ruochu looks at the way Shen Wei puts those pieces of waste paper in the safe. He can''t help but feel funny.


    If Shen Wei discovers that these contracts are all waste paper in the future, I don''t know if they will look funny.


    Shen Wei took away the contract and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, go and do something! The sooner things are settled, the better, so as not to have too many dreams at night. "


    "Yes, Dad, I''ll do it now!" Shen ruochu smiles, gets up and goes away with the document.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu takes the document and Shen Wei to Qizi and gets up to leave.


    Out of the door, Shen ruochu directly took the key to the home and left. Rong Ge''er was abandoned. Shen Wei didn''t even provide a car for Rong Ge''er, so there was only one car left in the house.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu driving away. She''s jealous. This is Rong Ge''er''s car. Now Shen Wei won''t let him drive. He just lets Rong Ge''er take a taxi. As a father, Shen Wei is extremely unfeeling.


    Shen ruochu left Shen''s house and went to the bank in a hurry. He took out all the money and deposited it in his own account. With the last tens of thousands, there were almost 500000.


    Let Shen Wei take the money, Shen ruochu feel a lot better, if there is no more, Shen ruochu drove the car and went to Qi group.


    When he arrived at Qi''s group, Shen ruochu went into Qi Rong''s office very conveniently. When Qi Rong heard that Shen ruochu came, he ended the meeting directly.


    "Ruochu, why are you here?" Qi Rong is not happy and calls to Shen ruochu.


    Every time he sees Shen ruochu, he can''t hide his happiness. Last time, he went out with Meng Bao for a day, although Shen ruochu came to Meng Bao.


    And he still deliberately keep a distance, but just look from a distance, he has been very happy.


    When Shen ruochu saw Qi Rong coming, he stood up and said to him, "I have something to ask chairman Qi."


    This kind of thing, she can only ask Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong looked at Shen ruochu''s serious appearance and said: "if you have something, just say it. There''s nothing you can''t ask for. If you open your mouth, I can do it. I will do my best."


    As for Shen ruochu, he always answers every request. There is no such thing as asking or not asking. He would like Shen ruochu to trouble him more. He still has the chance to stay with Shen ruochu more.


    Shen ruochu listened to Qi Rong''s words and looked at Qi Rong gratefully: "I want a thousand new rifles." Qi Rong is an arms dealer.


    If she wants these things, she must come to Qi Rong.She heard that new rifles are better than 38 rifles, with long range, high accuracy and better use.


    Qi Rong listened to Shen ruochu''s words, not from slightly frown, eyes surprised looking at Shen ruochu: "what do you want these things to do?"


    These are weapons. Shen ruochu is a woman. What do you want to buy weapons for? And it''s not a small number, which makes Qi Rong surprised.


    Instead, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Qi Rong suddenly understood something and looked straight at Shen ruochu: "you bought it for Li Xing, didn''t you?"


    He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu liked Li Xing so much that he even bought arms for Li Xing. This feeling is not easy to replace.


    "Yes, I bought it for him. Qi Rong, you can sell it. I don''t know who to go to except you." For the first time, Shen Ruochuan didn''t call him chairman Qi, but Qi Rong.


    She knows that new rifles are hard to handle and expensive. Qi Rong must have them in his hand, but Qi Rong will certainly wait for them to be sold at a high price instead of waiting for them now.


    But Lixing is about to start. The army has already left and arrived in Shuyang. Lixing will not take many people with her this time. She hopes these guns can help Lixing.


    Qi Rong took a deep breath and looked at Shen ruochu. After half a sound, Qi Rongcai nodded: "OK, I''ll sell it to you. I''ll not only sell it to you, but also give you 300 more. I''ll pay you back."


    Shen ruochu has saved Mengbao more than once. He remembers the kindness. Sooner or later, he will return it to Shen ruochu. Today, Shen ruochu is here to ask for favor.


    He Qi Rong didn''t like to owe others all the time. Today, he returned the favor.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." Shen ruochu gratefully says to Qi Rong that she knows how good these weapons are. Qi Rong sells them to her in this way. She will lose a lot of money.


    But even if she knew it, she had to be bold to buy it. She only hoped that she could take it with her and bring some benefits to Li Xing this time.


    Qi Rong nodded and looked at Shen ruochu. He couldn''t help laughing: "when I first met you, I knew you were different from other women, so I fell in love with you. I didn''t expect that Li Xing was luckier than me."


    Such a good woman, but it''s cheaper to enforce the law. I dare to ask which woman in the sixteen northern provinces has the courage to buy arms for the people they like.


    Shen ruochu did it for Li Xing.


    He didn''t know whether he could afford it or not. He was more jealous of it. He was jealous of its good luck.


    Shen ruochu smiles and doesn''t say anything. She knows that Qi Rong likes him, but she can''t fit anyone else''s except for being strict. If she likes him, she can''t respond.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, Qi Rong turns to the topic: "arms, I can sell you, but you have to be careful. My arms have documents. If you buy them from me, I can do nothing about your documents. But when you transport them, you should be careful. If something goes wrong, you can''t be protected by strict execution."


    He''s just a young commander. If something really happens, it''s impossible for the governor to come forward.


    "I know. I don''t want these guns now. I''ll wait two days. You can send them to this address in two days." Shen ruochu takes a look at Qi Rong and puts his address in front of him.


    Qi Rong looks at the address and nods. Shen ruochu puts Qi Rong''s Qizi on his desk and turns to leave. Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu''s back and glances at the number of Qizi. He frowns slightly.


    He said that he gave Shen ruochu three hundred new rifles for nothing, but Shen still gave them money. This woman, for a long time, didn''t like to owe anyone anything. Even if she helped Mengbao, she didn''t ask for anything in return. Such a measure is really rare.


    Two days later, the night was getting darker and darker at the mincheng railway station. This train was going to Shuyang alone. Li Xing stood there, wearing a military uniform and a fur coat. He looked at the entrance of the station quietly.


    It''s been two days. Since Shen ruochu left that day, he hasn''t come to find him, not once. He called Shen ruochu and went to find him. No one was seen. Lin Rui went to Shen''s house to inquire. Then he knew that Shen ruochu had returned to England.


    She was serious with him and angry, so she went to England. She thought hard and felt very sad. He didn''t want to make Shen ruochu sad and didn''t want to go to war, but he had to go.


    "Young commander, the train is about to leave. If Miss Chu won''t come to see you off, let''s get on the train." Lin Rui said to Li Xing in a low voice. If Miss Chu returned to England, he would be surprised when he knew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    These two days, the young commander had a cold war with Miss ruochu. The young commander called the Shen family more than once, but he didn''t hear from Miss ruochu. Later, he took someone to the Shen family and asked Chen Ling, Shen''s wife. Chen Ling told him.


    He just knew that two days ago, miss ruochu had already left the lost city and returned to England.


    He came out of the Shen family and told the young commander, "young commander, Mrs. Shen said that Ms. ruochu had left for England two days ago. I''m afraid she is already in England now."


    He did not expect that for the sake of this matter, if Miss Chu would choose to leave, she would leave without saying anything to the young commander.


    "What did you say?" Li Xing sits there and looks at Lin Rui incredulously.


    Shen ruochu has returned to England. He always feels like a dream. Two days ago, Shen said a lot to him.


    They had not argued before, but ruochu never meant to leave the lost city. She still had a big revenge. This time, she suddenly returned to England, but she didn''t want him to go to her.


    She was really angry, angry that he didn''t listen to the advice to go to war.


    Li Xing doesn''t say much anymore. He just sits in the car. Lin Rui looks at Li Xing. He is very sad. His young commander and miss ruochu always have twists and turns.


    But no one came forward to give more advice. Li Xing just sat there and quietly looked out of the window.


    After waiting at the door of Shen''s house for several hours, it seems that if you wait like this, you can see ruochu the same. He used to wait for Shen ruochu here every time, and he could wait for someone.


    This time, it was empty.


    "Young commander, I really can''t wait any longer. When the victory comes back, Lin Rui will accompany you to England to find Miss ruochu." Lin Rui whispered again to urge the implementation.


    Lin Rui''s words made Li Xing smile bitterly. Indeed, if she didn''t come at first, she was really angry with herself. In order not to find her, she went back to England secretly.


    He left without saying a word, but he was still waiting here, hoping for a miracle and Shen ruochu to see him off. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. What he said was to carry out the mood at the moment.


    He was really disappointed. He had been waiting here for a long time and didn''t know what he was insisting on.


    Instead, he gathered up his fur coat. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, someone yelled, "young commander, please stay!"


    Hearing the sound, Li Xing and Lin Rui could not help but pause. Then they saw several people carrying several big wooden boxes. The big thick wooden boxes were on the ground, making a clear sound.


    This movement, let the patrol around, immediately raised the gun in hand, to these people.


    The first man in a long shirt, who seemed to have seen the world, calmly called out to the patrol around him: "brothers, don''t be impulsive, they are all our own people, they are all our own people."


    Lin Ruitong took a look at them, and then he yelled to several people, "what do you do?"


    This train is going to Shuyang alone, for the safety of the young commander.


    At this moment, the whole railway station is going to be sealed. It''s not so easy to come in. It''s even more necessary to have official documents when carrying such large boxes. Although he''s on guard, Lin Rui still winks at the patrol around him.


    The patrols didn''t take back the guns in their hands, they just pushed away some distance and held the guns far away.


    "Young commander, my name is Yang Xun. Miss ruochu asked me to give him a gift. Please accept it." A man in a long shirt, about 40 years old man came forward, said to the strict and respectful.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui listen to Yang Xun''s words in front of them. They know that it was Shen ruochu who sent it. They can''t help but brighten their eyes. What ruochu asked people to send, Li Xing frowns slightly


    but even so, Li Xing gives Lin Rui a look: "Lin Rui, take people to have a look."


    He pushed away a little bit. The lesson of the last time was that he had been in a coma for more than 20 days, which gave him a long memory. This time, he could never have any more accidents.


    Even if it is said that Shen ruochu sent it, he has to be careful. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will set up an ambush when it''s turned off. If it''s cheating, it''s troublesome.


    Lin Rui instructs people to go forward immediately, finds a tool and knocks on the wooden box. Seeing that there is no response, Lin Rui lets people dismantle the wooden box. When he sees the things in the wooden box, Lin Rui is not happy.


    "Young commander, look what good things miss ruochu has sent you." Lin Rui cheerfully shouts to Li Xing. If Miss Chu is really capable, she can get all these things.


    These things are all babies.


    He stepped forward and stood beside Lin Rui. When he saw the things in the box, he was as pleased as Lin Rui. He took out a new rifle from the box and had a good look in his hand.


    This new type of rifle is the best rifle at present. Even if it''s from my father, you may not be able to get it. After all, there are not many.


    Now all these rifles are in the arms dealers'' hands, waiting for high prices. There is no way to get them. It''s not easy to get them, let alone these boxes. There should be more than 100 rifles. I don''t know where Shen ruochu got them.This woman can always surprise him,


    he thought Shen ruochu was angry with him and didn''t want to talk to him any more. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had prepared such a big gift for him. He was moved and uncomfortable.


    "Yang Ye, dare to ask if she is the first one?" Li Xing couldn''t hide his excitement. He asked the man in front of him. Looking at the man''s clothes, who should be in charge of the house? It''s not too much to call Mr. Yang.


    Although Li Xing knew in his heart how these people would know ruochu''s whereabouts and should only come to work for Shen ruochu, he could not help asking.


    The man looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help laughing: "then I don''t know, but if Miss Chu asked me to bring you a sentence, dare to ask you, is it wrong?"


    At the beginning, if Miss Chu asked him to take this sentence, he was surprised. The young commander of the sixteen northern provinces asked him to ask the young commander this question in front of so many people. Didn''t he want to offend the young commander?


    If Miss Chu says so, just ask. If something goes wrong, I''ll take charge.


    Li Xing looked at Yang Xun, but he didn''t know what to say. Shen ruochu sent so many things just to change him. He was wrong.


    Li Xing raised his head, looked at Yang Xun and frowned slightly: "please bring me a word. Tell Miss ruochu that I''m wrong. I''ll make amends with her when I come back."


    Although he didn''t see Shen ruochu, he was satisfied to hear from him.


    "What''s the difference between these words, Young Marshal? She said it herself and asked others to take it with her?" A gentle voice, familiar can no longer be familiar with the voice.


    Let Li Xing not from one Zheng, looking for a voice to see in the past, then see not far away, Shen ruochu wearing military uniform standing there, covered with fur coat, light moonlight, hit Shen ruochu, can''t say good-looking.


    Shen ruochu''s military boots were slightly worn on the ground, and the corners of his mouth were slightly up. He looked at Li Xing and saw that Li Xing didn''t speak. Shen ruochu couldn''t help saying in a gentle voice: "I give you a big gift. Do you still like it?"


    It''s not easy for her to send more than 1000 rifles. It''s even more troublesome to get them here.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing feels a little trembling in his heart. He thinks that Shen ruochu has really left and doesn''t want to see him. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu is still in the city and gives her such a big gift.


    If there is no excess, Li Xing walks with long legs and strides towards Shen ruochu. In front of Shen ruochu, Li Xing reaches out his big hand and grabs Shen ruochu into his arms. He hugs Shen ruochu tightly and keeps rubbing Shen ruochu into his arms. It seems that he wants to rub Shen ruochu into his body.


    Before that, he was in a coma, but this time it was a cold war. He felt that these days were all muddled and his mind was Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, who was in strict arms, was a little red in his eyes. He could not care that there were so many people around him.


    "I went to Shen''s house to find you. They said you went back to England. I thought you were really angry with me and left. Ruochu, I''m sorry." Li Xing buries his head in Shen ruochu''s neck and says in a low voice. His voice is not hoarse. Shen ruochu can hear the pain in Li Xing''s heart. "Ruochu, I know you are good for me. I am not a man without conscience, but I have to fight this battle."


    Li Xing, regardless of face, kept saying sorry to Shen ruochu. He knew he shouldn''t make Shen ruochu angry. When he saw Shen ruochu again, he didn''t know what to say with Shen except sorry.


    Shen ruochu put out his hand and put his arms around Li Xing. He said with a smile: "I didn''t go back to England. I went to do something."


    She is not in the Shen family these two days. It''s not convenient for her to do things. So she just told Shen Wei that she is going back to England. The Shen family naturally thought that she was going back to England. If she went to the Shen family to find her, the Shen family would say the same to Li Xing.


    Before she left, the company''s affairs need to be solved and explained to Qiao Yun. Besides, it''s not so easy to transport this batch of arms into the railway station for Li Xing.


    She went to ask commander Xu. Only the documents issued by commander Xu, in the name of military supplies, can these new rifles be transported in.


    Li Xing felt much better after listening to Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, although Lin Rui felt that it was not right, he could not help urging Li Xing: "young commander, it''s time for us to start. We can''t delay any longer!"


    Shen ruochu opened his arms and looked at the woman in front of him. He raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face: "ruochu, I''m going to leave. When I come back, I''ll try my best to make a quick decision and try my best to come back to spend the Lantern Festival with you."


    It''s so easy to see Shen ruochu. I didn''t expect that he would be separated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    I don''t know if I can come back a year ago, but I hope the Lantern Festival will be with Ruochuan.


    "I''ll go with you." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said seriously.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes were full of shock, and he quickly replied: "nonsense, this is war, not to play, how can I take you?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Shen ruochu with him. If everything else is OK, he doesn''t want to be separated from Shen ruochu. It''s not easy to fight this battle.


    No one knows what kind of danger Shen ruochu will encounter.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and said seriously, "I''m not fooling around. I''m serious. Take me with you. I''ll go with you."


    That day she advised Li Xing not to go to war this time. If Li Xing didn''t want to, she decided to go with Li Xing this time.


    She can''t wait at home for Li Xing to come back. Li Xing has been in a coma for more than 20 days. She doesn''t know how she came here. If anything happens to Li Xing this time, she can''t bear it.


    That''s why she handed over the company''s affairs to Qiao Yun and told Shen Wei that she wanted to go back to England just to work with Li Xing.


    Now Rong Ge''er has become a useless person, and Fang Jing''s position at home has completely collapsed. If she can''t make any big waves, she can follow suit with ease.


    "Ruochu, listen to me..." Li Xing grabs Shen ruochu''s arm and persuades him with patience.


    Shen ruochu suddenly pushed away Li Xing, separated some distance from Li Xing, and looked at Li Xing seriously: "Li Xing, I told you clearly, if you don''t take me, I will go myself, you can''t stop me."


    Today, if Li Xing doesn''t take her, she will go to Shuyang to find Li Xing. No one can stop what she decides.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu so quietly. He doesn''t know Shen ruochu''s temper. Shen ruochu can do what she says. It''s better to take people with her than to go to Shuyang dangerously.


    "Yes, I''ll take you with me." Li Xing compromised and spoke softly. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but be happy and took Li Xing''s arm.


    The voice of Li Xing just fell down, and a female voice followed: "cousin, take me with you, too!"


    Li Xing looked at the past and saw Xu Zishu in his military uniform. He didn''t know when he would follow him. Li Xing gave Shen ruochu a cold look.


    This woman is really brave. She just came and brought Xu Zishu.


    "Go back quickly. Don''t follow ruochu around here. I''ll go to war. What are you doing one by two?" Li Xing couldn''t help swearing at Xu Zishu, "let your father know, you have to discount your leg."


    Commander Xu certainly didn''t know that Xu Zishu was coming.


    Shen ruochu looks at Xu Zishu and purses her lips. She doesn''t speak for Xu Zishu. It''s not that she has no conscience. If she speaks for Xu Zishu, she will drive them back.


    In fact, she doesn''t want Xu Zishu to go either. She is different from Xu Zishu. She has learned a lot and got used to it. Xu Zishu is just a young lady who lives at home and doesn''t know a lot of things.


    But just now Xu Zishu must follow, she is still willing to, can only take Xu Zishu together, fight a fight, see if the implementation will be softhearted.


    "Cousin, please, take me with you." Xu Zishu reddened her eyes and said to Li Xing that she hadn''t seen Chi Yang for several months.


    This afternoon, if she first came to ask her father to send an official document and transport these rifles to the railway station, she would know that Chi Yang had gone to war for her cousin.


    Knowing that Shen ruochu was going with her, she secretly followed.


    Xu Zishu came forward and pulled his strict arm, some choking voice: "cousin, I have never asked you anything, I beg you, take me with you, I promise I will be very obedient, will not give you trouble."


    She just wants to see Chi Yang, even if it''s just a glance, it''s good. If she misses this opportunity, it''s not easy to go to Shuyang in the future.


    Li Xing looks at Xu Zishu, so quietly.


    Xu Zishu saw that Li Xing didn''t speak. He suddenly pulled out his gun, pointed to his head and said to Li Xing, "cousin, if you don''t take me today, I will die in front of you."


    When she spoke, with a few clicks, the bullet was loaded, and Xu Zishu pointed the tough Browning to her head. She just wanted to see Chi Yang, but she didn''t care about anything else.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but stare at Xu Zishu. He thinks that Xu Zishu is big enough to play. He is more powerful than her.


    "OK, Xu Zishu, you dare to threaten me, OK, well done!" Li Xingqi laughed and said several good things to Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu looks at Li Xing in such an awkward way. He holds the gun in his hand and doesn''t mean to put it down. She knows that only in this way can Li Xing take her with her.


    Shen ruochu pulled Li Xing, thinking that Shen ruochu would not frighten Xu Zishu. Originally, Xu Zishu was afraid of Li Xing. Today, he is also going out to see Chi Yang."I can take you to Shuyang, but when I see Chi Yang, it''s his business how he arranges for you. I don''t care." Carry out some of the negative with Xu Zishu said.


    Anyway, he just takes the person to Chi Yang, and he doesn''t care about the others. Commander Xu asks him when it''s time. It''s Chi Yang who gets in trouble, and he can''t control it.


    Xu Zishu''s face softened a lot. He put down browning in his hand, put it back to Li Xing''s waist, and said to Li Xing gratefully, "thank you, cousin. I won''t make trouble for you."


    As long as you can see Chi Yang, it will be worthwhile to be sent back by Chi Yang.


    When Shen ruochu saw this for the first time, he was also relieved for Xu Zishu. He promised that he would take them with him. If there was no more, Shen ruochu went to Yang Xun and said, "Yang Ye, thank Chairman Qi for me."


    She asked Qi Rong to send these new rifles here.


    This time, I really should thank Qi Rong. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Mr. Yang couldn''t help but smile: "if Miss ruochu is polite, this is what chairman Qi asked me to give you, then I''ll go first."


    If there is no extra words, Yang Xun takes people and leaves first. As soon as Yang Xun leaves, Shen ruochu opens the contract in his hand and realizes that Qi Rong has returned some of the money.


    She originally planned to buy 1000 rifles. Qi Rong had to give away 300 rifles for nothing. She let Qi Rong sell them to her at this time, which was a big loss.


    Naturally can''t let Qi Rong free, didn''t expect Qi Rong or let people bring money to her.


    Li Xing walks to Shen ruochu and frowns slightly: "these guns are bought by Qi Rong?"


    I think so. These new rifles are not easy to sell. Qi Rong is the only one in the sixteen provinces in the North who has this book.


    Shen Ruo initially decided to ask Qi Rong.


    "Yes, I went to find Qi Rong to buy it." Shen ruochu did not hide from Li Xing. He told Li Xing the truth, "however, what I gave the money was an open and aboveboard business."


    Li Xing doesn''t like Qi Rong, so she can''t let Li Xing misunderstand anything.


    Shen ruochu said that he was open and relaxed in his heart. He raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face: "I know. I won''t make a fool of myself. OK, let''s get on the bus. The train is about to leave. We can''t wait any longer."


    When speaking, Li Xing and Shen ruochu, Xu Zishu got on the train together.


    On the train, in a separate carriage, Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu sat on the sofa opposite and smoked cigars. They didn''t know what was wrong with them. They were not soft hearted people, but they agreed to take them with them.


    If Chu is OK, he can make the decision. Xu Zishu goes with him. I don''t know if Chi Yang will fight with him in Shuyang.


    You said that the war, family, do not know how to let people know, will laugh at him.


    Shen ruochu looks out of the window. Xu Zishu always thinks that sitting here is not the case. He gets up and says to Li Xing and ruochu, "cousin, I''ll go to the next car and have a sleep."


    If there is no extra words, Xu Zishu gets up and goes to the carriage next door. This train is a separate train. It doesn''t stop on the way and doesn''t rely on the station, so he won''t worry about any danger. There are people watching, and he doesn''t manage so much.


    Let Xu Zishu go to the car next door.


    As soon as Xu Zishu left, he made a hook to Shen ruochu. He looked like an old man: "Chuer, come here!"


    "I''m not going." Shen ruochu watched Li Xing on guard. She didn''t know what Li Xing was going to do. It was on the train and she couldn''t help Li Xing.


    Li Xing didn''t expect to be shut up. Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t come over, he simply got up and went directly to Shen ruochu. With a big hand, he picked Shen ruochu up and let Shen ruochu sit on himself.


    The military uniform was empty. Shen ruochu felt very uncomfortable when he stepped directly on Li Xing. He raised his hand to push Li Xing, and said shyly, "Li Xing, let go."


    Li Xing looks up at Shen ruochu. Instead of letting go, he hugs Shen ruochu more tightly. When Shen ruochu is about to get up, Li Xing can''t help lowering his voice. He says in a slightly hoarse voice: "don''t move."


    Shen ruochu stiffens his back after hearing Li Xing''s words. He just looks at Li Xing. Li Xing''s hand opens Shen ruochu''s fur coat and goes in along with his military uniform.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but stare at Li Xing. His eyes are full of anger. When he was about to go to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu felt a slight chill on his back, which was the feeling of Li Xing''s fingers.


    Li Xing looks for Shen ruochu''s clothes, buries his head in Shen ruochu''s neck, and says in a slightly hoarse voice: "Chuer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "Come on, don''t do that." Shen ruochu is a little embarrassed. She knows that Li Xing wants to make a fool of himself. This man never divides time and field.


    "Chuer, don''t move." With the other hand, Shen ruochu was forced to stick closer to himself, so he fixed Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s back is so stiff that she doesn''t dare to move much. She can feel the reaction of Li Xing, which comes from a man''s instinct.


    Just when Shen ruochu was trembling slightly, it was like a button on Shen ruochu''s clothes. Shen ruochu reflected that what was the real purpose of the implementation.


    "Chu''er, it''s not safe for me to keep it for me first." Li Xing looks up at Shen ruochu with a banter smile, full of banter.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel that he was teased by Li Xing. He couldn''t help staring at Li Xing: "you! How bad


    "What''s wrong? What did I do? " Li Xing laughs with disapproval. He takes it out and hugs Shen ruochu like this. Sometimes, it''s interesting to tease Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu turns his mouth. Just as he is about to get up, he puts his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips.


    Shen ruochu''s breath is full of the delicate kisses and the familiar smell. Originally, Shen ruochu resisted. Although this is an independent carriage, if not, someone will come in.


    Shen ruochu struggles a little, but is more tightly bound by Li Xing. Li Xing presses up. Shen ruochu''s back is against the cold table. Li Xing doesn''t know if he is seduced by Shen ruochu.


    Anyway, every time I met this woman, I was out of control. The kiss of Li Xing slipped down like this, which made Shen ruochu tremble and push Li Xing: "Li Xing, don''t do this."


    The voice is dumb. Li Xing looks up at Shen ruochu in his arms. His eyes are full of the desire for Qing. If there is no more, Li Xing kisses again.


    After a long kiss, Li Xing was willing to let Shen ruochu go. He sorted out Shen ruochu''s slightly messy clothes and helped Shen ruochu put on his fur coat again.


    "Chuer, sleep for a while. It will take at least three days to go to Muyang. I didn''t know you and Xu Zishu were coming. There was no heating in the car." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu in a rustling voice.


    When speaking, Li Xing takes the heavy blanket at hand and covers it on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu falls asleep on Li Xing.


    Just as Li Xing said, this trip to Muyang, even if it''s a train, is full of effort for three days. The weather is getting colder and colder. Muyang is often in fog, and it''s further north, so it''s even colder.


    After getting off the train, Shen ruochu shivers slightly with cold. In a hurry, Li Xing asks people to take a heavy military coat and put it on Shen ruochu. Looking at Xu Zishu, Li Xing puts on a military coat to Xu Zishu.


    "Don''t follow me. I have to follow you. You''re a girl''s family. You''re chasing me for a man. Are you ashamed?" Li Xing can''t help complaining to Xu Zishu.


    Blame to blame, hand movements or very careful.


    "What''s the shame of that? Isn''t ruochu coming with you? " Xu Zishu thinks that for the sake of love, she is not ashamed. Anyway, the whole world knows what she likes about Chi Yang.


    She doesn''t care about this at all. Many people say that Miss Xu is blind. She doesn''t want the young master of the powerful family, but pursues the son of an adjutant. So what? She likes it.


    Li Xing raised his head and glared at Xu Zishu: "do you want to compare with her? How do you compare with her? She''s chasing me. I''m glad I''m not coming. I don''t feel ashamed, but Chi Yang doesn''t have to. He doesn''t know you''re coming! "


    Therefore, girls should be reserved. Even if they are active, they must be Chi Yang''s.


    Having said that, without waiting for Xu Zishu to speak, Li Xing opened his mouth again: "forget it, forget it, all of you have come. If Chi Yang''s grandson dares to dislike you, I''ll bang him! Something that doesn''t hold up. "


    When he spoke, he raised his hand and nodded. Xu Zishu, his sister, could not tolerate others'' dislike.


    Xu Zishu can''t help but curl her lips. She''s still afraid of being strict. Although she''s been scolded, she doesn''t dare to go back.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s considerate help Xu Zishu button up his army coat. He can''t help but slightly hook the corner of his mouth. Although Li Xing is very fierce to Xu Zishu again and again, but for Li Xing.


    This is his sister. He is still kind to Xu Zishu.


    If there was no more, a few people went out of the railway station. When they got to the gate of the railway station, there was a special car to pick them up. Li Xing, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu were in the same car and went to the military government''s other residence.


    All the way, Shen ruochu was looking out of the window. She thought Shuyang was very poor, but she didn''t expect Shuyang to be so prosperous. There are many foreigners here, and there are different customs everywhere.


    Western style buildings are all European style. If you don''t know it''s Shuyang, you probably think you''ve gone abroad."How can Shuyang be so prosperous?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Li Xing. She''s still in Shuyang for the first time, and she''s totally strange to Shuyang. She doesn''t know what this city will look like.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and whispered back, "you don''t know. Misty water is a water city. There is a wharf. It belongs to the area of no matter what. No matter who. Naturally, foreigners like this kind of place most."


    With more foreigners, more people come to invest. Shuyang also has a wharf. In this way, Shuyang''s economy has developed. In recent years, misty water has changed dramatically.


    So Dad''s eyes are greedy, and so are the guards. Everyone wants this place.


    "Isn''t the misty water better developed than Shuyang?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help but ask Li Xing. Li Xing told her that she wanted to arrange her own people in the fog this time. She knew Li Xing''s ambition.


    "Almost, but I haven''t been there for some years. I''ll take you to have a look. There are many good things there. It''s only two or three hours'' drive from here."


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He quietly looked out of the window. It was not like a lost city. The streets were full of women in Western clothes and men in suits. They were very gentlemanly.


    When the car arrived at the junta''s private residence, the driver stopped the car. Lin Rui got out of the car and opened the door for the three. Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu got out of the car.


    Chi Yang then welcomed out, when he saw Li Xing, the whole person was not happy: "Li Xing, are you really awake?"


    He got a fax saying that Li Xing woke up and would come to Shuyang soon. Not to mention how happy he was. When he left, Li Xing was still in a coma and didn''t know when he would wake up. Now he is standing here.


    Can Chi Yang not be happy? After all, I''ve been with my brother for so many years.


    "Yes, I''m fine." The two of them came forward and hugged each other. There was no Marshal''s airs, and there was no estrangement of power. It was just a feeling between brothers.


    Just when Chi Yang wants to say something, his eyes fall on Xu Zishu, who is hiding behind Shen ruochu. Chi Yang can''t help but stare.


    Xu Zishu pursed his lips and looked at Chi Yang without saying anything.


    She knew that Chi Yang would react like this when she came. He was not happy to come by himself. When Chi Yang left, he didn''t say a word.


    Li Xing looked at Chi Yang''s reaction and knew that Chi Yang was not happy. He raised his hand and patted Chi Yang: "go ahead. If there''s anything wrong, let''s go in."


    When speaking, Li Xing leads Shen ruochu into another library. Xu Zishu follows Li Xing''s steps in a hurry. Chi Yang looks at Xu Zishu''s back with a cold face.


    A few people just entered the yard. Chi Yang couldn''t help coming forward and dragging Xu Zishu away.


    Xu Zishu kept struggling and yelled to Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, you let me go. I''m not here for you. I''m coming with my cousin."


    She was afraid. Chi Yang had never done this to her before. He always avoided her before, as if he was afraid of her. This time, he was angry.


    Li Xing looked at their backs and yelled to Chi Yang, "it has nothing to do with me. She pointed a gun at herself and forced me to bring her. If I didn''t bring her, she would kill herself!"


    Li Xing betrays Xu Zishu impolitely. Shen ruochu turns his head and stares at Li Xing. Is this a downfall?


    "How can you say that? Chi Yang was already angry! " Shen ruochu said in a low voice to Li Xing. At this time, don''t you feel more cruel?


    She knows Xu Zishu''s feelings for Chi Yang, just as she does for Li Xing. She wants to follow Li Xing. Naturally, Xu Zishu also wants to come to Chi Yang.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "I''m telling the truth. I dare to threaten me with a gun. I don''t want chi yang to teach her. What can I do in the future? Can''t go to heaven? OK, leave her alone. Chi Yang will take care of it. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner. "


    When speaking, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and goes into the western style building in front of him. Shen ruochu looks at Xu Zishu sympathetically, but she can''t help Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu was dragged by Chi Yang and kept struggling: "Chi Yang, let me go!"


    Chi Yang takes a look at Xu Zishu. He simply takes Xu Zishu in his arms and leads him back to the room. At the door of the room, Chi Yang opens the door, enters the door, takes the door with him, goes to the bedside and throws Xu Zishu on the bed.


    The heavy wooden bed made Xu Zishu feel dizzy.


    "Xu Zishu, you are too brave! You dare to come here. Do you know where it is? Do you know what I''m doing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Chi Yang hate not, toward Xu Zishu gnashing his teeth questioning.


    He''s here to fight. It''s hard to fight. When he doesn''t come, everyone has no confidence. The battle of misty water is likely to affect Shuyang. Didn''t Xu Zishu hear about it?


    Xu Zishu really didn''t know what fear was. This time, he must have kept it from his family. Originally commander Xu didn''t allow them to be together. Xu Zishu did a good job.


    After that, commander Xu was even more opposed.


    Xu Zishu rubbed his head, sat up from the bed, and looked at Chi Yang: "I know, why don''t I know? Shen ruochu can come with his cousin. Why can''t I come? "


    Why did Shen ruochu say that when he wanted to come with his cousin, his cousin was not Chi Yang?


    "Xu Zishu, she is her, you are you, you are different from her?" Chi Yang took a deep breath and returned.


    Shen ruochu''s courage and knowledge are not only determined by his gentle temperament, but also not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is not afraid of anything.


    She is different from Xu Zishu. Xu Zishu is favored by the Xu family. What can she see when she is raised in her boudoir?


    "What''s the difference? She''s a woman, and I''m a woman, too. If you want to say it''s different, you''re different from your cousin. You''re too clever!" Xu Zishu''s sharp eyes, looking at Chi Yang, some disappointed mouth, "Chi Yang, I think I''ve come all the way to find you, regardless of my cousin''s meaning, at least you will be moved, rather than shouting at me like this."


    Her feelings for Chi Yang, Chi Yang is not unknown, she spent so much effort to find Chi Yang, Chi Yang was not touched.


    "Xu Zishu, I''m not yelling at you!" Chi Yang said in a worried voice, "I''ll send you back. You really can''t stay here." I''ll send you back right now


    This battle is said to be fought. In case of a real fight, commander Xu and Mrs. Xu will be scared to death if they know that Xu Zishu is here?


    "Chi Yang, I didn''t come with you. You have no right to send me back. I won''t go back!" Xu Zishu insisted, more is uncomfortable, she wholeheartedly, took three days without heating train, good easy to Shuyang.


    I thought everything was fine when I saw Chi Yang. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived, Chi Yang was going to have her sent back.


    Think of here, Xu Zishu can''t help but red eyes, Chi Yang is too counsellor, not as good as her a woman.


    Chi Yang looks at Xu Zishu quietly. He can''t help feeling soft. No matter how angry he is, it''s because Xu Zishu is so impulsive that he gets angry.


    But when Xu Zishu came, Chi Yang was very moved.


    Without extra words, Chi Yang goes to Xu Zishu, reaches out his hand and embraces Xu Zishu in his arms, and coaxes him in a soft voice: "don''t cry."


    He is this temperament. No matter how cruel he is, as long as Xu Zishu cries, he will have no fight. Chi Yang keeps wiping Xu Zishu''s tears with the back of his hand.


    The gentleness of Chi Yang''s sudden rise made Xu Zishu completely collapse, so he directly went forward and hugged Chi Yang''s neck, complaining like a child: "how can you be so fierce? If I didn''t come to see you, why should I take such a big risk? I know there''s going to be a war here, but I can''t rest assured that you must come and see for yourself to be at ease. "


    As long as she looks at Chi Yang safe, she can rest assured, but did not expect Chi Yang really this attitude, let Xu Zishu feel cold can not.


    "Don''t cry, can''t I be wrong?" Chi Yang''s dumb voice coaxes Xu Zishu. Xu Zishu''s crying makes his heart ache.


    He didn''t know Xu Zishu''s thoughts and feelings. He came here to fight with Xu Zishu''s future.


    The governor said that if he won the battle, he would give Xu Zishu a matchmaker and personally help him go to commander Xu''s house to propose marriage.


    After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Xu Zishu felt much better. Standing on the heavy wooden bed, he looked at Chi Yang in front of him. Without extra words, Xu Zishu bowed his head and kissed Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang has never asked her. Originally, he was cold-blooded. Since his father opposed them, Chi Yang always deliberately kept a distance from her. Every time she took the initiative to kiss Chi Yang.


    The sudden kiss stiffens Chi Yang''s back. Xu Zishu puts his arms around Chi Yang''s neck, half knocks his eyes, kisses Chi Yang''s clothes and holds his collar.


    Xu Zishu''s kiss is very light, although she took the initiative to kiss Chi Yang, but the woman is a woman, with some coquettish in it.


    With such a gentle kiss, Chi Yang can''t help trembling slightly, holding Xu Zishu''s waist involuntarily, and his heart is stuffy.


    "Chi Yang, I miss you." The heat in Xu Zishu''s mouth is spitting in Chi Yang''s ear, which makes Chi Yang excited.


    Chi Yang looks at the woman in his arms, tensed, and so pressed up, regardless of the response to Xu Zishu''s kiss, he has feelings for Xu Zishu.


    He is the son of an adjutant. He grew up in the commander''s mansion when he was very young, but he can often see Xu Zishu playing in the yard. In the sun, Xu Zishu''s smile is dazzling.But he only thought that it was a long way off, and he never imagined anything. Later, he joined the military government, and one day, he came back from the military government.


    Xu Zishu came up suddenly and took his hand with a sunny smile: "Chi Yang, will you help me catch a rabbit? I think Fang Yao has one. It''s so cute. I want one, too. "


    Chi Yang didn''t expect that Xu Zishu would know his name. To put it mildly, this is the first lady, and he is just the son of a servant, and he will be an adjutant in the future.


    He thought she would never notice him in her life.


    Chi Yang quietly took away the hand held by Xu Zishu. At the angle Xu Zishu didn''t pay attention to, Chi Yang reddened his cheek slightly and nodded: "OK."


    That night, he went up to the mountain and caught a live rabbit for Xu Zishu. Xu Zishu was so happy that he held the rabbit all day. Every time he saw him, he looked serious: "Chi Yang, you see, the rabbit is getting fat."


    "Chi Yang, you can see that the color of rabbit''s eyes is different recently."


    He gradually got used to the feeling that Xu Zishu was coming to him, but he didn''t dare to take a step forward. Later, he and Xu Zishu came closer and closer.


    Commander Xu also found something wrong and called him over: "Chi Yang, are you too close to Zishu? You should pay attention to your identity."


    Standing there, he just looked at commander Xu and pursed his lips: "commander, I..." He wanted to say that I like miss Zishu, but those words stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say a word.


    The commander''s words paid attention to his own identity and completely beat him back to his original shape.


    Later, he deliberately kept a distance from Xu Zishu, but Xu Zishu was always in front of him. He could only push Xu Zishu away. Every time he pushed Xu Zishu away, he was in great pain. His heart felt like being stabbed.


    Chi Yang holds Xu Zishu in his arms and raises his hand to untie the button of Xu Zishu''s military coat. His eyes turn red slightly. People will collapse when they feel depressed.


    Chi Yang feels that he is going to collapse at the moment. Xu Zishu''s constant approach makes his heart melt. He has no strength to push Xu Zishu away.


    Xu Zishu looked at Chi Yang, followed by Chi Yang''s button, lowered his voice and said, "Chi Yang, you want me." She had said that to Chi Yang before.


    But Chi Yang is a special counsellor. She can''t counsellor. Every time she picks up Chi Yang''s clothes, Chi Yang doesn''t dare to fool around.


    Chi Yang listens to Xu Zishu''s words, and the whole person ignores them. Xu Zishu''s heavy military coat is thrown out by Chi Yang.


    Chi Yang lowers his head and kisses Xu Zishu''s lips again. His hands keep pulling the buttons of Xu Zishu''s military uniform. His hoarse voice calls Xu Zishu''s name: "Zishu, Zishu."


    When he came to Shuyang, he didn''t tell Xu Zishu. These days, he also missed Xu Zishu very much. He didn''t know that Xu Zishu had already been in his heart.


    Chi Yang''s forgetfulness makes Xu Zishu ignore it. In fact, she doesn''t care about these needs for a long time. She can''t marry anyone except Chi Yang in her life.


    Xu Zishu hugs Chi Yang and just lets him go. The more Xu Zishu is like this, the more chi yang is occupied. He pulls open the button of Xu Zishu''s uniform and kisses all the way down.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door: "Chi Yang, Chi Yang, are you there?"


    Chi Yang Meng''s excitement, let go of Shen ruochu in his arms, his face still looks like Qing''s desire has not dissipated, Chi Yang looks at himself and Xu Zishu''s clothes are messy.


    I can''t help frowning slightly. He''s such a jerk. How can he make a fool of himself?


    Xu Zishu looked at Chi Yang coldly and said, "Chi Yang, you''re useless!"


    "Stop fooling around!" Chi Yang quickly buttoned himself, and in turn, arranged Xu Zishu''s clothes, almost fooling him.


    He promised that he would not treat Xu Zishu carelessly until the marriage was settled. In case of failure with Xu Zishu in the future, others would dislike her.


    Xu Zishu allowed chi yang to help him with his clothes. The knock on the door outside became louder and louder. It was a female voice: "Chi Yang, Chi Yang, open the door, are you in?"


    Xu Zishu frowned slightly and looked at Chi Yang with inquiring eyes. He didn''t expect that there was a woman coming to find Chi Yang. Chi Yang took a look at Xu Zishu and got up to open the door. At the door, a woman in a military uniform said to Chi Yang with a smile: "you''re in there. Why don''t you open the door for a long time?"


    When talking, the woman''s eyes, constantly looking inside, seems to be looking for something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "What can I do for you?" Chi Yang asked in a cool voice, looking coldly at the woman in front of him.


    The woman doesn''t think so and smiles at Chi Yang. She seems to be used to Chi Yang''s temperament: "no, no, isn''t it time to eat? I''ve come to ask you to dinner


    When she spoke, the woman''s eyes were still looking inside. When she heard that someone was coming, she ran to have a look. Unexpectedly, she jumped into the air.


    Without waiting for chi yang to speak, Xu Zishu suddenly comes out from behind Chi Yang, and asks the woman in front of him, "are you looking for me?"


    Xu Zishu''s voice startled the woman.


    Woman''s eyes immediately cold many, looking at in front of Xu Zishu, can''t help but smile: "Yo, Zishu is coming." This Xu Zishu is so hateful that he has come here and mixed up with Chi Yang.


    The woman looked at Xu Zishu''s face slightly red. It was the desire of Qing that had not dissipated. She was very angry. A grand miss of Xu family had no reserve at all.


    Xu Zishu could not help but hook the corner of his mouth: "Miss Fang can come, why can''t I?"


    When talking, Xu Zishu gave Chi Yang a cold look.


    The woman in front of her is Fang Yao. She is the daughter of director Fang, who has been the enemy since she was a child. Unexpectedly, Fang Yao has followed her in this war.


    Fang Yao likes Chi Yang, which everyone knows.


    "I''m here to fight, but I don''t know what Miss Xu is here for?" Fang Yao looked at Xu Zishu provocatively, and his voice was full of irony.


    She joined the military government. Naturally, she came to fight this time. But Xu Zishu was thick skinned enough to chase men here.


    Without waiting for Xu Zishu to speak, Chi Yang frowned slightly and looked at Fang Yao in front of him: "she''s coming to see me. It''s our private matter. You don''t need Miss Fang to inquire. Go to dinner first. We''ll have dinner with the young commander later."


    In a word, we had dinner with the Young Marshal and separated them directly. Fang Yao was almost angry. Xu Zishu was relieved by Chi Yang''s words.


    Fortunately Chi Yang is not a wood.


    Fang Yao was blocked by Chi Yang, so he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t have any extra words. He turned and left in a hurry.


    Xu Zishu looked at Chi Yang and asked, "does this woman often come to you?" Fang Yao likes Chi Yang very much. She knows that.


    "No, we are usually very busy with our work. We don''t have many opportunities to meet each other." Chi Yang truthfully replied that he had just made Xu Zishu cry. He didn''t want to make Xu Zishu cry any more.


    After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Xu Zishu felt better and said nothing more. Chi Yang took the military coat he had just thrown on the ground and put it on Xu Zishu: "OK, let''s go to dinner together."


    Xu Zishu nodded. She was really hungry. This time the train was for military use. All the food on the train was from a big pot. She was not used to it. After three days, she couldn''t eat well.


    No more words. They go to the living room and enter the dining room. Li Xing and Shen ruochu are having dinner. Shen ruochu looks at Chi Yang who is with Xu Zishu.


    Looking at Chi Yang''s face softened a lot, he could not help but slightly hook the corner of his mouth. Did Xu Zishu tame Chi Yang? There is no doubt that Chi Yang likes Xu Zishu.


    A man, in front of the woman he likes, even if he is like Chi Yang, whose emotions are not on the surface, has to turn into soft fingers.


    The four sat together for dinner, and Shen ruochu offered Xu Zishu soup.


    After dinner, Li Xing spoke to Chi Yang: "Chi Yang, come up with me."


    Chi Yang didn''t say anything more, so he went upstairs and went to his study. Shen ruochu knew that there was going to be a war. Naturally, they had business to talk about.


    Then he took Xu Zishu and sat down. Shen ruochu asked Xu Zishu in a low voice: "how about persuading chi yang to leave you?"


    At that time, Li Xing still said that according to Chi Yang''s temper, even if Xu Zishu followed, Chi Yang would send people back.


    Xu Zishu felt that Shen ruochu couldn''t mention any pot. He couldn''t help but curled his mouth: "no, he didn''t say anything."


    At that time, Chi Yang was arguing to send her away. Later, he didn''t say anything and didn''t know what his idea was.


    "Don''t worry, and your cousin." Shen ruochu grabs Xu Zishu''s hand. Xu Zishu finally comes and walks away. Isn''t it for nothing.


    Xu Zishu listened to Shen ruochu''s words, the fundus of his eyes seemed to be shining, but he was not happy: "ruochu, then you must help me and let my cousin say good things for me."


    Only when he spoke with his cousin, Chi Yang didn''t dare to come here and send her away.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to your cousin." Shen ruochu comforts Xu Zishu.


    In fact, it''s nothing to fight. As long as Xu Zishu stays here and doesn''t run around, nothing serious will happen. Otherwise, he won''t bring her with him.Xu Zishu nodded hard. At the critical moment, Shen ruochu was better. She didn''t hurt Shen ruochu in vain.


    Here Li Xing and Chi Yang go upstairs. When they get there, Li Xing sits at his desk. Lin Rui comes forward in a hurry and puts the map of fog water in his hand in front of Li Xing.


    Chi Yang pointed to the place where he had put in a small flag and said to Li Xing, "we have set up defenses in these places. However, it''s been seven or eight days. I don''t know what Wei Qing thought. There has been no movement. Don''t you want to spend time with us?"


    He thought that the war should be started at least five days ago, but it has been so long, nearly ten days, and there has been no war. It''s December, and the weather is getting colder and colder. If there is no war again.


    At that time, it will be very hard to fight in winter. It will be a great waste of manpower and material resources.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and looked at Chi Yang: "don''t underestimate Wei Qing. If he doesn''t open his station, there is a reason why he doesn''t open his station. He always likes to use fewer soldiers and win more. He pays attention to one tactic, so I ask you to hold your horses still."


    The reason why Wei Qing always wins is that he is patient and knows tactics. The most important feature is that he is used to wasting time. When the opponent can''t wait, he will be caught off guard.


    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. Before he wanted to fight with Wei Qing, he had investigated this man carefully.


    "But it''s not a way to spend so much money? We can''t wait all the time. It''s getting colder and colder. We can''t spend it with him like this. Shall we spend it with him? " Chi Yang said to Li Xing.


    Ruiqi is also in the garrison these days. More than once, he faxed and asked to open the station. He must be ready to move. In fact, he also has this idea. He just keeps his hands on it.


    He just pushed this down.


    Li Xing lit a cigar and said in a voice without any temperature: "you still don''t have enough experience. You can''t worry about who you treat, how you treat Wei Qing. If you are ambushed, it''s all over."


    Morale is always the most important thing. This battle must be won. If you go forward and fight in a small area and win, it''s easy to say that you are ambushed.


    Being ripped open by the other side has weakened the morale of the army, and it will not be easy to fight in the future.


    "Shall we just wait?" Chi Yang can''t help asking.


    Li Xing nodded and said with a smile, "fighting is a matter of working hard. If you have any worries, just wait. I''ll see what Wei Qing is up to."


    He is not afraid to wait like this. He just spends time with Wei Qing.


    Chi Yang listens to Li Xing''s words and nods. Li Xing always knows tactics better than them. He says wait, then wait.


    They talked about the defense for a long time. Chi Yang could see that he attached great importance to the fog water and didn''t pay so much attention to Fan Yang.


    In Li Xing''s view, it''s not easy to fight back when the fog water is lost, but Fan Yang is lost, and he has the confidence to fight back.


    Several people discussed in the study for a long time, until it was dark outside, so they said: "these two days, I''ll take time to go and have a look."


    Chi Yang nodded and said nothing more. Li Xing and Chi Yang went out of the study and went downstairs. When they arrived at the living room, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu disappeared.


    Out of the door, they see two people wearing military coats outside happily play up, the picture is as beautiful as a picture, people can''t open their eyes.


    Women see snow like this.


    When Shen ruochu saw Li Xing, he couldn''t be happy. He stepped forward and pulled Li Xing: "Li Xing, it''s snowing. It''s snowing!"


    Snowflakes are falling like goose feathers one after another, which is very beautiful. This is the first snow she saw when she came back to China. Unexpectedly, she saw it in Shuyang.


    She always likes snow, pure, can wash all the bad things in the world, let people forget the bad things.


    Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu, raises his hand and touches Shen ruochu''s face. He can''t help blaming: "it''s so cold outside. What if it''s frozen?"


    He took off his fur coat and put it on Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s little red face, he helped Shen ruochu warm his hands.


    "How can it be so cold? You''re so hypocritical. I don''t feel cold!" Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing. Anyway, she feels cold at all.


    Rarely under such a heavy snow, you can have a good time, do not know what is cold.


    Li Xing said goodbye to Shen ruochu, and the corners of his mouth could not help but follow him. Sure enough, he felt happy to see Shen ruochu so happy.


    "Come on, it''s snowing so hard that it''s going to freeze at night." Shen ruochu seems to have no intention of a word, said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help staring: "what did you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Li Xing suddenly grasped Shen ruochu''s shoulder, which made him feel a little excited.


    "I said that the snow was so heavy that the weather must have dropped suddenly. Maybe it will freeze at night. The snow is beautiful, but it''s also very cold." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing again. His eyes were full of questions. He looked at Li Xing, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in a puzzled way. He doesn''t know why Li Xing is so excited all of a sudden.


    Li Xing puts Shen ruochu in his arms in a hurry. He ignores Shen ruochu''s words. Instead, he says to Lin Rui: "Lin Rui, go to find someone to measure how long the snow will last?"


    Snow? It turned out that Wei Qing was in such a state of mind. As expected, he could not underestimate him. At the beginning, he found out Wei Qing''s temper and did not act rashly. Otherwise, he would have suffered a great loss.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered quickly.


    If there''s no more words, Lin Rui turns around and trots away. Chi Yang, who pulls Xu Zishu to the room, also looks at Li Xing with inquiring eyes. He doesn''t know what Li Xing''s sudden excitement is.


    "Well, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu. When speaking, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand and puts it into his pocket to help Shen ruochu warm up.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but be moved to watch Li Xing. He is always careful. Even these details are always thoughtful.


    Four people into the living room, Li Xing let people take the chess, said to Chi Yang: "come, Chi Yang, let''s kill two games." It''s not like you''re here for war or for vacation.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s self-confidence, always feels that this man is too arrogant. He is clearly here to attack the city, but he is so leisurely. If Wei Qing sees him, he will be very angry.


    Chi Yang couldn''t help frowning. Although he didn''t understand, he still sat opposite to Li Xing. He played chess with Li Xing. Li Xing was very powerful, but only three or two steps had the upper hand.


    Chi Yang raised his head, looked at Li Xing, and said in a voice without any temperature: "they all say that playing chess needs to be matched. How can I play like this?"


    It''s too strict, isn''t it? In front of Xu Zishu, doesn''t it mean that he can''t get off the stage?


    Chi Yang''s temperament is always cold. Suddenly, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu can''t laugh. They didn''t expect that Chi Yang would joke.


    It''s not easy to have such a disposition.


    Looking at their appearance, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but get interested and said to Li Xing, "why don''t I accompany you for the next two games?"


    "Can you play chess, too?" Li Xing raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. Shen ruochu grew up abroad. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu could even be a metropolis. She was so powerful that she could always surprise him.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile, "I only know a little. I''ll try to know." Han''s father likes this, but no one in the family wants to play it. He would rather go riding, archery and golf than play it.


    She had no choice but to accompany Han''s father. When she was all right, she played the next two games.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chi Yang immediately gets up and gives Shen ruochu a place. Shen ruochu sits in Chi Yang''s place. Then Chi Yang''s previous chess game continues to walk, but he doesn''t have much time and has the upper hand.


    Li Xing was even more surprised. Shen ruochu was not only a master, but also a master. He was patient and fell with Shen ruochu. They were inseparable.


    "Young commander, young commander, I have found that it will snow for at least four or five days." Lin Rui trotted all the way to let those who know how to watch the sky see it. It''s snowing for several days.


    Li Xingwen nodded, his eyes brightened, and he asked Chi Yang: "do you hear me, Chi Yang? Now you understand why Wei Qing didn''t go to war? "


    There is no navy under the commander-in-chief. The battle on the water was originally a loss. Now it''s snowing. Once it snows, the river will freeze, which is even more unfavorable for the commander-in-chief.


    So that''s why it''s clear that the two armies are already in the process of setting up their defenses, but up to now, Wei Qing is still not willing to go to war.


    There is only one reason. Wei Qing knew it was going to snow for a long time. He was waiting for it to stop. Otherwise, in the end, he would not get any good.


    It''s going to snow for four or five days. It''s going to take a few more days for the snow to stop and melt. After that, it''s going to clear up for some days. So Wei Qing is waiting for a good day and then fighting with him. That''s an opportunity for Wei Qing.


    This man is really smart. He even has a good view of the sky. I have to say that he won the battle not because of luck, but because he is smart and will do well in everything.


    Chi Yang didn''t understand the meaning of enforcing the law, but now he understands it. He can''t help appreciating it. That''s why Wei Qing has been spending so much time with them.


    This person is able to distinguish the pros and cons, know where his strengths and weaknesses are, so he has enough patience.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take the initiative to go to war after listening to what I said. Otherwise, it would have cost a lot of troops. It would have been cold if the weather was cold.The war, the casualties and the weather will certainly weaken the morale of the army.


    "How can we continue to consume it?" Chi Yang asks Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded and looked at Chi Yang: "consumption, anyway, it''s not bad these days." It''s only about a week. It''s really not suitable for war in this snowy season.


    Since Wei Qing is willing to wait for the good weather, they should wait together.


    Chi Yang nodded and said nothing more. Shen ruochu looked at them. Although they didn''t say it clearly, she did know that Li Xing and Chi Yang were talking about war.


    Knowing Wei Qing''s real purpose, we don''t have to wait aimlessly.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. After dinner, Shen ruochu shrinks into the quilt to read. Although the heating is turned on very high, it is still very cold at night.


    This is the military government''s other hall. Naturally, the conditions are not so good, and the heating is not very effective.


    When Li Xing came back from his study, he directly opened the quilt, lay down with Shen ruochu, and easily brought Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu shrank in Li Xing''s arms like holding a heater. It was much more comfortable.


    "If at first, I''m going to take a look at the defense tomorrow. You, tomorrow, I''ll let you Lingshan take you to the fog and buy some fur you like." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    He''s going to set up the defense tomorrow. He can''t go with Shen ruochu. Fog and water are no matter where they are. All the furs there are from foreigners. It''s very good. Shen ruochu can pick up one or two.


    Such an opportunity is rare. He wants Shen ruochu to have a look.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing: "how long will it take you to set up your defense?" She has been worried about the implementation since the last one.


    Although not always look at, but always want to know the news of the implementation of the peace of mind.


    Li Xing didn''t understand Shen ruochu''s mind. He stretched out his hand and hugged Shen ruochu more tightly. He lowered his voice and said, "I''ll be back tomorrow night. I promise I''ll have dinner with you tomorrow night."


    Li Xing''s voice is very low, which makes people feel numb. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, turns over, presses Shen ruochu under his body and kisses him.


    This is the room, there is no outsider, Shen ruochu will no longer affectation, hand hook on the neck of Li Xing, in response to the kiss of Li Xing, this for Li Xing, it is simply unbearable.


    At night, Shen ruochu tossed several times. Shen ruochu was so sleepy that he didn''t have the strength to do it.


    The next day, there was still light snow in the air. Shen ruochu was no longer around when he got up. Thinking about last night, Shen ruochu blushed slightly.


    It''s not the first time to do that kind of thing with Li Xing, but Li Xing has never been as reckless as last night. As Lu Yiwan said, what he does with the people he likes is happy.


    Shen ruochu got up, changed his clothes and put on a light make-up. Then he went downstairs to have breakfast. You Lingshan had been waiting there. Seeing Shen ruochu, he came forward respectfully and said, "miss ruochu, young commander, let me accompany you to Wushui today. After dinner, let''s go."


    You Lingshan''s attitude towards Shen ruochu is not the same as when she first met him. Through this time and again, you respect Shen ruochu completely and treat Shen ruochu as the young commander''s wife.


    This time, the young commander is in a coma. Lin Rui says that if Miss ruochu keeps watch day by day and never leaves the young commander, she has done too much for him.


    Shen ruochu listened to you Lingshan and nodded.


    After breakfast, they left Shuyang by car. The snow on the road was shoveled away. The car just drove slowly, but it was smooth. Xu Zishu was taken away by Chi Yang, so he didn''t go with her.


    After a few hours'' drive to Wushui, as Li Xing said, the prosperity of Wushui is not much worse than Shuyang. Sure enough, these three areas are developed.


    There are all kinds of people everywhere, including Chinese, foreigners and people all over the street. It''s really lively. Even the light snow can''t hide people''s enthusiasm.


    You Lingshan said to Shen ruochu, "it''s a hot market today. All the business people are here. We''re just in time. Miss ruochu can have a good time."


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked out of the window. The car stopped at the door of a fur shop. You Lingshan said again, "this is the best fur shop in Wushui. Let''s go shopping, miss ruochu."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered, Shen ruochu answered, and got out of the car. Just as he got off the bus, a young man ran into him and apologized to Shen ruochu: "Miss, I''m so sorry."


    Shen ruochu looks for a voice, looks up and sees a man in a gray blue uniform standing in front of him, covered with fur.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Men look very good-looking, smile, mouth slightly up, smile inside the clean can not, does not contain a trace of impurities, thin, tall.


    If you wear fur, you know it''s expensive. This person is definitely rich or expensive.


    In the crowd, it''s very eye-catching and can be seen at a glance.


    When Shen ruochu looks at the man in front of him, the man also happens to meet Shen ruochu''s eyes. The smile on the man''s face is so frozen that he has not seen a good-looking woman.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a woman with good temperament, creamy skin, and warm, especially her eyes, who can talk. It makes me feel like an immortal.


    It''s not the first time that Shen ruochu has been looked at like this. He''s more or less used to it.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves. This man''s military uniform is different. It''s the clothes of the military government of the seven southern provinces. It''s different from carrying out their military uniform.


    This man is a member of the guard. However, it''s not unusual to meet him here. No matter where the fog is, it''s possible for anyone to come.


    Today is a hot market again. It''s normal for us to visit.


    You Lingshan doesn''t like the man in front of her very much. She is loyal to Li Xing. Now in you Lingshan''s opinion, Shen ruochu is the young commander''s wife.


    My wife is not happy to be watched so wantonly by other men.


    Shen ruochu just took two steps. The man quickly stepped forward, pulled Shen ruochu''s arm, and stopped him. Seeing this, you Lingshan, who was on one side, yelled: "be reckless, don''t touch our lady!"


    Shen ruochu came out with her. She was not allowed to do anything. Otherwise, the young commander could not spare her. When she spoke, you Lingshan had already raised her hand and knocked out the man''s hand.


    Shen ruochu looked at you Lingshan and said softly, "Lingshan, don''t be presumptuous."


    This is a member of the Wei Du army. The war between the two families is just around the corner. It''s a matter of burning at the first touch. It''s a sensitive time when they say they will fight.


    If there is no contradiction, we should try our best to avoid it. As we have said to her, the two armies expect to fight after the snow melts.


    If we fight because of such a small matter, it''s not good for either side.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, you Lingshan can''t help but curl her lips, step aside and stare at the man. The man may smile triumphantly because of Shen ruochu''s maintenance, and then turn to Shen ruochu and ask, "is this lady angry with me? I didn''t mean to bump into you just now. Don''t be angry. I''ll compensate you! "


    While talking, the man made a big bow to Shen ruochu, wearing a military uniform. It was very funny. Shen ruochu suddenly felt that the man was also very interesting.


    I just think this man looks familiar. I can''t say where I''ve seen him. I just think he looks familiar.


    "I''m not angry. It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry about it." Shen ruochu smiles at the man.


    No more words. Shen ruochu walks around the man and enters a shop. When you Lingshan passes the man, she waves her fist as if to warn him.


    The man looked at Shen ruochu''s back with disapproval. It turned out that the beautiful person had such a nice voice, just like the sound of nature.


    When the man was standing, there was a commotion, and the man immediately dodged to hide.


    Shen ruochu went into the shop and looked around. Sure enough, as Li Xing said, the decoration of the shop was very good. The styles of the wall hanging boards alone were very new and beautiful.


    Some of the styles are very new, with wide half sleeves and half length fur. The fur color is very beautiful.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was well dressed, the clerk in the shop immediately welcomed him and said to Shen ruochu politely, "Miss, do you like anything? If you have a choice, we can find some for you to try. "


    Shen ruochu took a look at the man in the shop, pointed to several hanging boards on the wall, and said to the man, "try those on me."


    As soon as the man heard this, he knew it was a big business. He immediately asked someone to take down some hanging boards and put them in front of Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, there''s a fitting room over there. Go and have a try."


    Shen ruo''s clothes in the primary election are all the best in the shop, which means that it''s the most expensive to marry. Business people can see their faces and people.


    While talking, the man had already moved all his clothes to the fitting room. You Lingshan came forward and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, do you need me..."


    "No more." Shen ruochu refuses even if she doesn''t want to. Although there are maidens waiting for her now, she doesn''t have that habit and gradually accepts the new school things.


    I feel that people are equal. It''s better to come by yourself for anything. It''s not that you can''t come by yourself for food and clothes.


    Seeing this, you Lingshan didn''t insist. Shen ruochu went into the fitting room.


    As soon as he entered the fitting room, Shen ruochu locked the door. Just as he was about to take off the fur, the curtain moved slightly behind him. Shen ruochu could not help but be on guard. He picked up one side of his handbag, felt browning in it, and suddenly opened the curtain.At the same time, the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand had pointed out, and he heard the man speak in a low voice: "don''t shoot, it''s me!"


    Shen ruochu looks at the man in front of him. It''s not someone else. He just met him at the door and accidentally bumps into his man. Shen ruochu turns cold and looks at the man in front of him. He doesn''t put down his gun.


    Just now when the man looked at her eyes, she knew that the man was more or less dishonest. Unexpectedly, he came to the fitting room unconsciously.


    The man raised his hand. For Shen ruochu, who was holding a gun in front of him, he didn''t mean to be afraid. The corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Who are you and what have you been doing with me?" Shen ruochu asked in a low voice. He could not help holding the gun in his hand.


    At first, she thought that it was common for her to run into the governor in the fog. It was no big deal, but the man followed her all the time, which made her suspicious. This man had a special purpose.


    The man listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "this young lady, don''t be angry. It''s a coincidence. It''s just a coincidence! You put down your gun first and listen to me explain slowly. The things in your hand are easy to go off fire! " He didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu in this fitting room.


    What''s more, looking at the gentle woman and holding the gun, it''s very handsome. It has a unique flavor, which makes people like it.


    It''s lucky that he didn''t have enough. What''s better is this woman.


    Shen ruochu listened to the man''s words, can not help but sarcastically hook the corner of his mouth: "this is a woman''s fitting room, you told me it was a coincidence, are you teasing me?"


    How can she believe this man''s lies? It''s a coincidence. It''s a joke.


    The man looks at Shen ruochu like this, the smile of the corner of his mouth is not reduced, just when Shen ruochu is caught off guard, the man suddenly raises his foot and flies towards Shen ruochu. He doesn''t use much strength, but he easily takes the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but stare big eyes. The next second, the man has already held the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand. With a big hand, he fished Shen ruochu out, still speaking in a clean voice: "it''s really a coincidence. I''m not a bad man."


    He didn''t know how to explain to Shen ruochu so that he could believe that he was not a bad person. It was just a coincidence.


    The man pulls Shen ruochu in a panic.


    "You let go of me, I''m going to shout." Shen ruochu kept struggling. The man had her gun in his hand. She found out the details of the man and didn''t dare to fool around.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, there was a commotion outside. The man was surprised. He hurriedly pulled Shen ruochu, raised his hand to cover Shen ruochu''s mouth, and motioned Shen ruochu not to speak with his eyes.


    The man attached to Shen ruochu''s ear and said in a low voice: "I''ve been chased and killed, so I''m hiding here. Don''t make a sound, or we''ll become beehives. They have guns in their hands."


    He was chased and killed just now. He accidentally ran into Shen ruochu, thinking that this is a woman''s clothing store. Those people won''t come here. Unexpectedly, those people still came.


    Shen ruochu just stared at the man in front of him, but he didn''t make a sound. They just hid in the fitting room.


    Outside, you Lingshan is waiting for Shen ruochu. Suddenly a group of people burst in with guns in their hands. You Lingshan looks at the men with sunglasses and cotton padded jackets in front of her.


    Several men also looked at you Lingshan. The shopkeeper in the shop was so scared that he was afraid of breaking the business. He quickly came forward and asked, "what do you want?"


    Fog water belongs to the area of no matter what, money is easy to earn, but also chaotic, like this, holding a gun, breaking into the shop at any time, is not once or twice.


    Public security is not very good, so we all hope that misty water will be accepted by the military government as soon as possible. It is good for them who are doing business to keep public security. If you pay taxes, you should pay taxes.


    At least you don''t have to be scared all day.


    Several men, looking at the boss of the shop, said impolitely: "have you seen a man in a gray military uniform and black fur, who is very good-looking, have you seen him?"


    I didn''t expect that so many people surrounded him and lost him. It''s not easy to go back.


    After listening to the words of several men, the shopkeeper quickly replied, "you guys, are you kidding? I''m selling women''s clothes here. Most beautiful women come here, but I haven''t seen any beautiful men. Besides, when men come here, they are all sitting here. It''s useless for you to look for them. "


    The shopkeeper is very polite, for fear of offending these people and smashing the shop. For him, the gain is not worth the loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    In the fitting room, Shen ruochu and the men around him can clearly hear the conversation outside. The man takes a look at Shen ruochu and seems to tell Shen ruochu, "how about it? I didn''t lie, did I? I''m really being chased. I''m hiding here. "


    He is not that kind of person at all, and he is not the one hiding here waiting to peep at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu gives a cold glance at the man, and his eyes are disgusted. The man can''t help but turn his mouth. He looks disappointed. Shen ruochu takes the man''s hand from his mouth, pushes the man beside him and keeps some distance from the man in front of him, but he doesn''t move any more. He just looks at the man quietly.


    At first, the other customers in the store, listening to the shopkeeper''s words, one by one stiff their backs. After all, the intruders were all armed with guns. That thing would kill people and could not be provoked at all.


    Several men took a look at the shopkeeper and the customers in the shop. Their eyes fell on you Lingshan. People who have been soldiers have different temperament.


    In particular, you Lingshan, a woman who has always been strict and decisive, has different eyes. There are not enough men, and there is no more eyes to stay.


    I can''t say why. Maybe these men are more or less deterred by you Lingshan''s momentum. This is not the person you want to find. There''s no need to make trouble for yourself.


    But these people are not so easy to fool.


    "You guys, look for me in the shop!" The man at the head is commanding several men around him.


    Several killers with guns immediately began to look around. Shen ruochu and the beautiful man around him were surprised. The beautiful man put his finger on his mouth and made a shush gesture.


    If there is no more, the beautiful man carefully opens the door of the dressing room and directly pulls Shen ruochu and starts to run. Shen ruochu doesn''t even react as well, so he is led into the back yard by the men around him and goes all the way through the yard.


    From the back door, running all the way, I don''t know how long, Shen ruochu gasped, shouting to the man: "you let me go, don''t run! Don''t run away


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the man stopped and looked at Shen ruochu with a red face and a big gasp in front of him. He asked, "are you ok?"


    Just now I ran away, forgetting that Shen ruochu is a woman. How can a woman live in this way? The beautiful man looked at Shen ruochu apologetically.


    Shen ruochu raised his head, gasped slightly, and asked: "what do you say? What are you doing with me? "


    This man should not be too interesting. Shen ruochu looked around and didn''t know where he had gone with him. She never opened the fog. Everything in front of her was strange.


    The beautiful man couldn''t help looking at Shen ruochu wrongly: "those people just chased and killed me. If I didn''t run with you, we would be beaten into a sieve now. Do you know how powerful the gun is?"


    He can save Shen ruochu''s life. Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to thank him. He even asks him what he''s pulling her for? Don''t you run and die? After all, we are outnumbered. We can''t get any good by working hard with those people.


    Shen ruochu slowed down and stood still, looking coldly at the man in front of him: "of course I know how powerful the gun is, but those people are coming for you, not me. What''s the relationship with me? If they beat you, they beat you into a sieve. "


    So she was dragged so far by this man for no reason. Her legs are swollen. Is she wronged?


    ¡°¡­¡± The man just responded. He scratched his hair and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "I''m sorry. I was worried just now. I didn''t respond. What''s your name? My name is Wei Jing."


    He just ran away, forgetting that those people were after him, not Shen ruochu. So he dragged Shen ruochu all the way, which made her tired.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the man in front of him coldly: "is your name Wei Jing? Aren''t you Wei Qing? Major commander Wei Qing, the favorite son of governor Wei in the seven provinces of the north and the south


    At that time, Shen ruochu didn''t recognize Wei Qing when she went out to see her. She met Wei Qing, but she only saw Wei Qing with a beard. In the photo she was shown last time, Wei Qing also had a beard.


    We all think that Wei Qing is very old. We didn''t expect that Wei Qing is so young and beautiful. No wonder she just feels familiar, but doesn''t recognize her.


    Wei Qing couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu, raised his hand and touched his chin: "I shaved, can you recognize me?"


    A few days ago, he lost his bet and shaved his beard. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu could recognize it. He didn''t think his mother could recognize it.


    When speaking, Wei Qing''s eyes were full of appreciation and looked at Shen ruochu. He was so beautiful and knew him.


    "It''s strange that Young Marshal Weiqing of the South and the North recognize each other." Shen ruochu takes a cold glance at Wei Qing, but she didn''t expect to meet Wei Qing here.


    The war between the two armies is just around the corner, and both of them have gone to patrol. However, she meets Wei Qing in the fog. It is Wei Qing who was chased here."I feel a little embarrassed to say that. I''m not so famous. By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet." Wei Qing asks Shen ruochu again.


    Such a beautiful woman, met, he must ask the name.


    Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing with disapproval: "sorry, it''s not convenient to tell you." She is a strict woman. Now she and Wei Qing are enemies. She tells Wei Qing what her name is.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu will turn around and leave. Wei Qing doesn''t know her identity now. She wants to hide as far as possible. In short, she can''t have more contact with Wei Qing.


    If you are taken hostage by Wei Qing, you will be in trouble if you take her to coerce you to do it.


    As soon as Shen ruochu was about to leave, he was held by Wei Qing''s wrist. Wei Qing looked at Shen ruochu seriously: "what are you doing to prevent me from doing this? I''m not a bad person. I just want to know your name. I''ve told you my name. You should tell me your name. That''s fair."


    He didn''t want Shen ruochu to guard him like this. It''s rare for him to meet a good looking woman who is still in the fog. Wei Qing is so proud that she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "You didn''t tell me the truth, didn''t you say your name was Wei Jing?" Shen ruochu mocked the corner of his mouth, so there is nothing fair to say.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Qing''s eyes are full of grievances. Sure enough, beautiful women are temperamental and hard to speak. He didn''t tell the truth. He just thought it was inconvenient. He didn''t deliberately hide it from Shen ruochu.


    When Wei Qing asked for something to say again, one of them called to this side: "boss, they are there!"


    While talking, several men run to this side. Wei Qing is not surprised. He pulls Shen ruochu into the abandoned house again.


    Shen ruochu is depressed. She is innocent, but she is dragged into the water by Wei Qing. Now, she is not Wei Qing''s accomplice, but also Wei Qing''s accomplice.


    They were hiding in an abandoned haystack. Wei Qing lowered her voice and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t make any noise. Hide here. Do you know?"


    When talking, Wei Qing has come out of the haystack. When several killers see Wei Qing, they hold the gun in their hands and keep sweeping at Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing kept dodging, shooting at the other killers with browning in one hand.


    The man at the head yelled to Wei Qing, "five young marshals, please hand over your things. If you do, we''ll spare your life. You''ll have to fight. It''s not right to die like this, is it?"


    Wei Qing coldly glanced at the killers in front of him and said in a cold voice: "you know that I''m going to fight. I can''t give it to you. Tell you master, it''s not so easy to want my life, and I will definitely want his life."


    It''s his second brother''s men who have sent people to hunt him down. He has the evidence of his second brother''s rebellion. Because he has no time to pay attention to his second brother in the war these days, he didn''t expect that his second brother didn''t even care that he was fighting, so he directly sent people to hunt him down in the fog to kill him.


    He was going to explore the terrain in Wushui today, but he was chased all the way here when he was trapped and his men were scattered.


    After hearing Wei Qing''s words, several killers said with a smile: "OK, since the fifth young commander said so, we''re not polite. Brothers, give me the upper hand and take the people down. It''s the day for you to get promoted and get rich when you go back."


    While talking, several men killed Wei Qing. The gun didn''t have eyes. Wei Qing was alone. There were about ten people there. Even Wei Qing''s shooting skills were accurate.


    It''s not the opponent of more than ten people. Shen ruochu is hiding there. It''s impossible for Wei Qing to lead people to the grass. If Shen ruochu is hurt, he will be in great trouble.


    Just as Wei Qing was guarding against several people, one of them shot Wei Qing. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but stare. He hurriedly took out the m1900 from his handbag and shot the man.


    The man fell down with a pain. Wei Qing looked at Shen ruochu gratefully. He didn''t expect that the woman was so brave. She not only carried a gun, but also dared to shoot and kill people. Besides, she had two guns in her hand.


    There''s no extra thought. Wei Qing''s gun keeps sweeping. Here Shen ruochu also helps Wei Qing. When someone helps, Wei Qing is much more relaxed. Shen ruochu has to admit that Wei Qing''s shooting skill is really good. No wonder he''s afraid of Wei Qing even for his strict execution.


    She just fired a few shots at random, just distracted those people''s attention, and the shooting method was not very accurate, so Wei Qing had taken the opportunity to get the upper hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Wei Qing''s shooting skills were accurate, and both of them were accurate, almost one shot at a time. Those people had already lost the upper hand. When they were about to lose money, they were about to retreat. There was a sound of cars outside.


    At this time, many people in gray army coats came outside and rushed in with rifles. Wei Qing just took the gun in his hand. An adjutant trotted all the way to Wei Qing, where the standard military posture stood.


    "My subordinates should die. Please punish them." The adjutant stood there with a black face, as if frightened. They were ambushed and separated from the young commander.


    If something happens to the young commander today, he has ten heads that are not enough.


    Wei Qing coldly glanced at the adjutant beside him, looked at the captured people on the ground, and said to the people under his command, "hold them fast."


    After hearing Wei Qing''s order, the people under his command grasp several killers in a hurry. The killers look at Wei Qing and walk towards them like knives. They are so scared that they turn pale.


    "Young commander five, we know we are wrong. Please give us a good time. Please." Several killers keep begging for mercy to Wei Qing.


    They all know that Young Marshal five has always been cruel in means. Although he looks harmless, in fact, his means are extremely cruel. They were ordered to assassinate Young Marshal five today. They didn''t want to go back alive. Now their deeds are exposed, and they just want to die happily.


    Wei Qing couldn''t help but look at the killers in front of her without any temperature? You probably don''t know who I am, do you? "


    Those who fall into his hands have never died happily. If he is not cruel and his brothers fight fiercely, he will not know how many times he has died.


    If there is no extra words, Wei Qing takes out a short knife from his body, walks up to those people, and directly selects the hand and foot tendons of the head killer with the knife in his hand.


    Shen ruochu, the leading assassin, has a heartbreaking cry. She underestimates Wei Qing''s ruthlessness. No wonder she will be afraid of Wei Qing. It turns out that this is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    A person''s hand and foot tendons are picked, which is equivalent to a useless person, and this person can not change his face and heart to pick each other''s hand and foot tendons, which is not the ruthlessness that ordinary people can do.


    Wei Qing looks at the killer who has been let go, because the tendons of his hands and feet have been picked, and keeps rolling back and forth on the ground, with a bloodthirsty smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    In the eyes of other killers, it''s just visual cruelty and stimulation. Every face is covered with cold sweat. Wei Qing takes a silk scarf, wipes the blood off the knife, throws it at her feet and stands up.


    The adjutant on one side immediately separated the killer who had been picked on the tendons of hands and feet. Then he heard Wei Qing speak in a slightly harsh voice: "you pick all the tendons of hands and feet of these people for me, and send them to my second brother. It''s a wake-up call for my second brother. I''m very hard, but I don''t know if his life is hard."


    He knew that his brothers couldn''t accommodate him for the position of governor. After all, they were big trees and attracted wind. In recent years, he was red and purple in front of his father. How could these people make him comfortable? Taking this opportunity, they didn''t want to kill him.


    "Yes, young commander!" The adjutant raised his hand and motioned to several officers around him, who immediately arrested them.


    Shen ruochu stood not far away and looked at Wei Qing. Wei Qing''s cold face was quite dignified, which was totally different from his smile.


    No wonder everyone is so afraid of him.


    The adjutant leads several people to leave. Wei Qing trots all the way to Shen ruochu. His face is smiling again. It''s totally different from the man who just killed decisively and wanted to pick people''s hands and feet.


    "Thank you for saving me." Wei Qing said with a smile to Shen ruochu. He said gratefully that if Shen ruochu hadn''t helped him distract those people''s attention, he would have been hurt today.


    I didn''t expect that this woman is not only beautiful, but also has some skills. In this fog, she can meet such a unique woman. It''s rare for a woman to hold a gun. In such a flustered situation, it''s even more rare that she can calmly kill the enemy with him.


    He not only looked at it, but also looked into the heart.


    Shen ruochu naturally didn''t know what Wei Qing was thinking. He said impolitely, "I don''t want to save you either. You are lucky."


    It''s true. She didn''t want to save Wei Qing at all. If Wei Qing had an accident, she might have the upper hand if she fought hard. The fog and Fan Yang would have been defeated.


    But just now, Wei Qing dragged him along. If Wei Qing died, she couldn''t escape. Her half shot skill was no match for those killers. She had to save Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing only thought Shen ruochu was angry because he dragged her into the water. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry with me. I didn''t mean to drag you into the water."


    Wei Qing patiently explained to Shen ruochu that he was really worried at that time, and he left with Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu together.


    "Give me my gun back!" Shen ruochu said angrily to Wei Qing, dragging her into the water and taking away her gun. It''s browning that Fang Ye managed to get for her. She has been taking self-defense.Seeing this, Wei Qing returned Shen ruochu''s Browning to Shen ruochu, and also handed Shen ruochu his own Browning: "no, you saved my life, and my browning is also given to you, which is your reward."


    He did not expect that this woman is very fond of guns, a browning, for him, or nothing.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Wei Qing and impolitely takes two pieces of browning and puts them into the bag. Browning is a good thing. It has a price but no market. It''s not easy to buy browning if you want to.


    Wei Qing gave it to her, not for nothing.


    Wei Qing watched Shen ruochu accept browning, and the smile on her face rippled again, just like a child: "then you are not angry with me."


    It''s hard to see how this looks. It''s the man who just picked the tendons of his hands and feet and didn''t blink his eyelids. Sure enough, it confirms that people can''t look good.


    "OK, I know. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. My people can''t find me. They have to worry." Shen ruochu says to Wei Qing that she doesn''t want to treat Wei Qing more. It''s not good for her.


    Besides, you Lingshan doesn''t know that she left with Wei Qing. Now she is looking for her all over the world.


    Wei Qing said to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "I''ll take you there!"


    Without waiting for Wei Qing''s words, Shen ruochu has trotted away. Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu''s back in a hurry and is disappointed.


    I''m afraid for the first time, when a woman saw him, she didn''t rush on him, but ran away like a ghost, which hurt her self-esteem.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, the adjutant came forward and said to Wei Qing, "young commander, do you need someone to follow you? Ask about it? "


    The people who follow Wei Qing are naturally all-round. Looking at Wei Qing, you can see that the young commander of his family is interested in that woman. The women who can make the young commander like them will naturally follow the young commander''s heart.


    Wei Qing''s cold eyes swept to the adjutant beside him and kicked him: "you dare to move your mind. I''ll kill you. I''ll find someone to stare at you. You just know what your name is and where it comes from. You don''t have to care about the rest."


    His own people, he will not know what these people are thinking, probably in order to vote for him, when the time comes to secretly bind people.


    Such a good woman must not be hurt. He is not in a hurry. When the war is over, it is the same to find someone slowly.


    The adjutant was beaten by Wei Qing. Naturally, he didn''t dare to move his mind. He immediately asked someone to follow Shen ruochu and inquired about it according to what Wei Qing said.


    After Shen ruochu left here, he went to the street and stopped a rickshaw. He reported the address according to the shop at that time. He only hoped that you Lingshan was waiting for her there. After all, she was not familiar with the fog.


    When Shen ruochu arrived, you Lingshan searched outside for Shen ruochu and found the shop again. When she saw Shen ruochu, you Lingshan was very excited: "miss ruochu, where have you been?"


    Just now those people rushed in. Later, when she went to the dressing room to look for Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu disappeared and almost didn''t scare her to death.


    The young commander asked her to take miss ruochu to the fog water for a stroll. He wanted her to protect miss ruochu''s safety. The fog water was not taken care of, and it was chaotic. If Miss ruochu was beautiful, in case something happened, the young commander would not be able to compensate her if she was killed.


    "I''m fine. I had an accident." Shen ruochu comforts you Lingshan.


    You Lingshan frowned slightly, looked at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "did miss ruochu leave with the man in military uniform just now? Do you know him? "


    At that time, when the killers rushed in, they were looking for men in military uniform. After that, if Miss Chu disappeared, she couldn''t find anyone anywhere.


    Shen ruochu knew that you Lingshan was smart, but he didn''t expect you to be so smart.


    "No, it''s just a misunderstanding." Shen ruochu deliberately said that if this thing let Li Xing know, she must send her back to the Lost City, she doesn''t want to go back.


    When you Lingshan saw that Shen ruochu didn''t say anything, she didn''t feel embarrassed. She nodded and asked people to pay for the furs Shen ruochu picked and put them in the car.


    "Let''s stop shopping. It''s getting late. Let''s go back." Shen ruochu got into the car and said to you Lingshan that she was not in the mood to go shopping after what she had just done.


    You Lingshan nodded: "yes, miss ruochu."


    While talking, you Lingshan gets on the co pilot and lets the driver drive. Shen ruochu holds something in his hand and looks at a gold button in his hand. It was pulled from Wei Qing''s uniform in the dressing room at that time when Wei Qing didn''t pay attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    This button is different from other silver buttons. If it''s not something important at the neckline, you don''t need to cover it up.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu didn''t think much about it. She clenched the button in her hand and just sat there. You Lingshan frowned slightly and looked back at Shen ruochu.


    A few hours'' drive back to Shuyang, where Li Xing has not yet come back from the garrison, it must be very busy, but Xu Zishu, happily came forward to pull Shen ruochu.


    "Ruochu, are you back?" Xu Zishu called kindly.


    Shen ruochu looks at Xu Zishu and looks happy. She knows that she is having a good time with Chi Yang today.


    "Zishu, I brought you a present." Shen ruochu takes out a piece of fur and hands it to Xu Zishu. She is about the same size as Xu Zishu. If she can wear it, Xu Zishu can wear it.


    Xu Zishu is not happy. He reaches for Shen ruochu''s clothes and replaces the old one. Xu Zishu is very white and has a good temperament. When he wears this fur, he looks more luxurious.


    "Chi Yang, do you look good?" Xu Zishu turns around and asks Chi Yang like a child.


    Chi Yang nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "it''s good-looking." With Chi Yang''s praise, Xu Zishu was even happier. Shen ruochu shook his head.


    This is really a silly woman. No wonder every time he carries out his act, he repeatedly warns Xu Zishu to be reserved, or he will suffer losses in the future.


    It''s getting dark. Li Xing hasn''t come back from the deployment yet. It''s said that Shen ruochu is very busy there. He doesn''t ask anyone to call him.


    Chi Yang is also busy. Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu have dinner together. After dinner, Xu Zishu plays mahjong with Shen ruochu for a while, and then everyone goes back to their rooms to have a rest.


    "Lingshan, go and get me a magnifying glass." Shen ruochu said to you Lingshan.


    You Lingshan nodded: "yes, miss ruochu."


    If there is no more, you Lingshan finds a magnifying glass for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes the magnifying glass and handbag and goes back to the room.


    Shen ruochu closed the door, went to the desk, took a magnifying glass, carefully looked at the gold button in his hand, repeatedly looked at the button above, did not notice anything unusual, can not help but make Shen ruochu depressed.


    When she was learning to decipher, the teacher said that you found something suspicious in one person. Such a thing must be suspicious.


    At that time, in the dressing room, the weak light was on Wei Qing. This gold button was the most dazzling. What you can get from Wei Qing must be useful.


    Taking advantage of Wei Qing''s inattention, she steals the button. She thinks she can decipher something and help her. Unexpectedly, Bai is very happy. It''s just an ordinary gold button.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, always feeling unwilling. He picked up the magnifying glass in his hand again and looked at the pattern on the button. Just as Shen ruochu kept looking for it, he was suddenly hugged from behind.


    Shen ruochu turns around and sees Li Xing standing behind her. She is so focused that when Li Xing comes back, she doesn''t notice.


    Shen ruochu got up in a hurry and was hugged from the front by Li Xing: "are you back? Have you eaten yet? "


    Shen ruochu took off Li Xing''s military coat and hung it on the shelf.


    "Yes." Li Xing enjoys it very much. Looking at Shen ruochu, I feel like I''ve married Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu hung up his clothes and saw Li Xing come to the table. He was holding the gold button in his hand. He could not help frowning: "where did this come from?"


    The buttons of military uniform are different from those of ordinary clothes. If you always wear military uniform, you can recognize it at a glance. He doesn''t have such buttons.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to be so smart. When he wanted to explain to Li Xing, Li Xing had opened his mouth again and fished Shen ruochu in his arms: "you Lingshan told me that you met the people of Wei dujun in Wushui today."


    Li Xing asks you Lingshan to follow Shen ruochu, which is to let you Lingshan protect Shen ruochu. Suddenly, there is an accident, and you Lingshan does not dare to hide Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu knows that you Lingshan is loyal to Li Xing. She is sure to tell Li Xing about this kind of thing.


    Now Li Xing saw the button again, and he couldn''t hide it. He pursed his lips. Shen ruochu said softly, "I''ve seen Wei Qing."


    She doesn''t say, as long as Li Xing wants to know, go and check, it will be sure to find out. At that time, it will be meaningless to wait for Li Xing to question her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing suddenly widened his eyes: "what?"


    "I met Wei Qing. The button was pulled from his uniform. He was chased." Shen ruochu whispered again, telling Li Xing the whole story.


    "You Lingshan''s dereliction of duty." Listen to the execution of the heart, not from will Shen ruochu to embrace tightly.He thought that the two armies would not be surprised, so he asked you Lingshan to take Shen ruochu out for a walk. He didn''t expect to meet Wei Qing and chase him.


    He asked you Lingshan to watch Shen ruochu, and she should keep watch. She didn''t know that the fog water was no matter how chaotic it was.


    Shen ruochu grabbed Li Xing in a hurry and said, "Li Xing, it''s none of Lingshan''s business. Don''t blame her. I just went to change my clothes. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    You Lingshan has done her duty very well. She knows that if she tells Li Xing about such things, she will be punished. She still tells Li Xing without any concealment.


    Li Xing lowered his head, looked at Shen ruochu, and immediately kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. He was afraid that something might happen in this war, so he didn''t want to come here with a deep understanding.


    Shen ruochu insisted, so he had to bring Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu like this. The kisses are full of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu let Li Xing kiss him for a long time. Li Xing then let Shen ruochu go and asked Shen ruochu, "do you find out what''s wrong with this button?"


    Li Xing holds the golden button in his hand and looks at it repeatedly. Shen ruochu says that it''s something from Wei Qing''s uniform, which is different from the buttons in other places.


    "No, I took a magnifying glass to look at it for a long time. There are no characters on this button. Maybe I''m oversensitive." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing in a low voice, but he couldn''t help feeling lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu, holding a button, and goes to one side. Shen ruochu is surprised to see Li Xing, who is holding a button.


    As he walked along, he took out a small hammer to knock on the walnut and knocked on the button. He didn''t use much strength, but it was all skillful. The button naturally loosened.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help admiring her. She didn''t expect that there was such a mystery in the button.


    For Shen ruochu''s admiration, the strict implementation is very useful, to Shen ruochu whispered: "before, I saw Lu Yiwan also sent such a kind of information to Dad."


    So when Shen ruochu said that he couldn''t see any difference in the button, he just thought that this button is called concealed button, which can hide things inside.


    Shen ruochu nodded, then saw Li Xing take out a piece of paper from inside, and handed it to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, look, what''s written on it?"


    Li Xing thinks that it''s useful to bring Shen ruochu here. At least he doesn''t need to trouble others to decipher this kind of thing. Moreover, Shen ruochu got this information from Wei Qing.


    It has to be said that ruochu''s coming this time has been a great help to him.


    Shen ruochu takes it and knocks it in his hand. It''s the chers code. It''s full of numbers, but the numbers are in reverse combination, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    Shen ruochu didn''t even have the paper conversion. He just looked at it in this way. He raised his head and said to Li Xing, "it says that we should abandon the fog and attack Fanyang."


    Li Xing just looks at Shen ruochu, abandoning the fog water and attacking Fanyang. He can''t help feeling depressed. He thinks that Wei Qing''s defense is here to attack the fog water.


    After all, misty water is a water city. As long as it is conquered, it will be of great benefit to Wei Qing.


    But I didn''t expect that Wei Qing was using a cover up. He was setting up his defense here, only to let himself gather all his troops here, so that he could easily win Fan Yang.


    He thought that Wei Qing was not able to fight on water, and he knew it was going to snow, so he could not fight all the time. He didn''t expect that Wei Qing had such a mind.


    Li Xing grabbed Shen ruochu''s arm with both hands, and his eyes were full of joy. "Chuer, do you know, you''ve done me a big favor!"


    For him, this is no more important information. If his military defense is here all the time and Wei Qing stealthily takes over Fan Yang, he will think that he will come back to fight against the fog again.


    At that time, go all out, the fog and Fan Yang will all be lost, Wei Qing always know the tactics, this is Wei Qing''s tactics.


    If there is no more, Li Xing turns around and goes out of the room. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back and knows what Li Xing is going to do. It''s good that he can help Li Xing today.


    In fact, after she came back, she was annoyed more than once and helped Wei Qing. If Wei Qing died or hurt, the morale of Wei Qing''s army would be lax.


    Although Wei Qing is not a bad person, she will win this battle. On the opposite side of Li Xing, she naturally faces Li Xing in her heart.


    He went down to find Chi Yang and Lin Rui. He went into the study and handed the note to Chi Yang. Chi Yang looked at it in his hand and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yang''s eyes look at Li Xing. He doesn''t know the characters above. For Chi Yang, they are just numbers.


    Li Xing takes a look at Chi Yang and says to Chi Yang, "this is the information ruochu got from Wei Qing. Wei Qing''s purpose is not fog water, but Fan Yang. They plan to attack Fan Yang first. At this moment, they should have quietly set up a defense."


    If he does, Chi Yang is so surprised that he suddenly stands up.


    "What, but we didn''t ask people to check. Wei Qing is nearby, and we have to set up a defense under the fog water. How can we attack Fanyang?" Chi Yang asked with a cold face. Intelligence is the most important thing in a war.


    This matter has been investigated by people. It can''t be wrong. So they set most of their defense in fog water in an attempt to fight. After all, fog water can''t be lost.


    "So we are all under the cover of Wei Qing. Now he''s taking all his troops to fight against Fanyang. Once he has captured Fanyang, he will attack Wushui again. Naturally, we will suffer losses in our troops." Li Xing quietly analyzes Chi Yang.


    Wei Qing''s tactics are actually good. Chi Yang and Lin Rui nod their heads. Then they understand. They also believe what they said before. Wei Qing is very smart.


    Chi Yang clenched the note in his hand and could not help frowning. "What should we do next? Now withdraw immediately and go to Fanyang for support? "


    If we hurry to go now, we will have time. They will set up troops to defend us. Naturally, we will have two days. Otherwise, in a few days, we will surely lose the sun.


    Li Xing turned his head and flashed a ray of light at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth: "no, didn''t they say to abandon the fog and attack Fanyang? Let''s go straight to the fog. "


    Now when Wei Qing''s defense is the weakest, they naturally want to take the fog water. He has always said that the fog water is the one he must not lose.If Fan Yang is lost, he can call back.


    "When shall we go to war?" Chi Yang asked Li Xing directly. Li Xing said that, he must have an idea in his heart. They just need to do what Li Xing said.


    Li Xing looked at Chi Yang and wrote a few words on the paper with his fingers.


    Chi Yang nodded and looked at Chi Yang fiercely: "Chi Yang, I asked Ruiqi to withdraw and go to Fanyang for a few days. You and I must attack the fog as soon as possible."


    This battle must be fought. It is dangerous to fight in snowy weather. But if we miss this opportunity, we don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future.


    If Wei Qing''s intelligence is taken at the beginning and lost, Wei Qing will naturally take action and will not wait to die. Therefore, they can''t wait and attack directly.


    "All right, get ready." Li Xing said to Chi Yang.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing and Lin Rui leave together. Chi Yang goes back to the room quickly. In the room, Xu Zishu is still waiting for himself.


    Chi Yang knows when he won''t go back and when Xu Zishu won''t sleep. This is a silly woman.


    "Chi Yang, are you back? What did my cousin ask you to do in the middle of the night? " Xu Zishu looked at Chi Yang and asked happily.


    Chi Yang comes forward and holds Xu Zishu in his arms. Xu Zishu just lets Chi Yang hold him. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling.


    Chi Yang lowers his head and kisses Xu Zishu, the daughter of a great commander. She comes here thousands of miles away. He doesn''t want to lose face. He is not a man without conscience.


    He is the son of an adjutant. How lucky he is in his life.


    Chi Yang touched Xu Zishu''s cheek and said softly, "I can only stay here for 15 minutes. Zishu, I''m going to war."


    No one can say for sure about the war. It''s not certain whether he can come back or not. He wants to see Xu Zishu before he leaves, so that he can leave no regrets in his heart.


    Xu Zishu couldn''t help staring at Chi Yang: "isn''t it a few days before the war?" Xu Zishu''s hand can''t help holding on to Chi Yang. Chi Yang can feel Xu Zishu shivering.


    Xu Zishu is different from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu must be calm even if he insists on fighting with Shen ruochu. But Xu Zishu is different. She will be afraid. She is spoiled at home. She can''t easily digest many things.


    "War is about to be fought. Zishu, listen to me. What I''m saying is that if I can''t come back this time, you don''t have to wait any longer and find someone to marry. If I come back, I''ll marry you even if I go to the headquarters and kneel down at the door." Chi Yang seems to have made up his mind to say to Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu''s feelings can never be let down. He talked with him that day. If he doesn''t want to marry Xu Zishu, he should get away from others as soon as possible. Don''t make such a fuss.


    If you want to marry, there is always a way, but he does not try.


    He thinks Li Xing is right. After so many years, he can''t live up to Xu Zishu any more.


    After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Xu Zishu shakes his head, grabs Chi Yang''s clothes and shakes his head: "Chi Yang, don''t say such words. I''ll wait for you to come back. You will come back."


    She has thought about giving them a bright future instead of listening to Chi Yang''s words.


    Chi Yang puts his hand around Xu Zishu, raises his hand and glances at the watch on his wrist. He doesn''t say anything more. He turns around and leaves. Xu Zishu''s eyes are so red. He looks at the door that Chi Yang has taken with him. He feels very sad.


    Li Xing arranges with Lin Ruian. Lin Rui asks Li Xing: "young commander, are you different from Miss ruochu?" It''s not a matter of a day or two to fight a war. It''s not a matter of walking away.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back.


    Li Xing raised his head and looked up at the door of Shen ruochu''s room Shen ruochu always sleeps. He wants to go to war. He tells Shen ruochu that he can''t sleep all night.


    He is fighting here, not far away. If he has time, he can come back to see her.


    Lin Rui nodded, said nothing more and left with Li Xing.


    At night, Shen ruochu waited for a long time. Seeing that Li Xing didn''t come back, he went to bed. He thought Li Xing must have been busy all night. When he woke up again, Shen ruochu cleaned up, changed his clothes, went downstairs and saw Xu Zishu downstairs.


    Xu Zishu sat there, a little anxious, next to a cold breakfast.


    When Xu Zishu saw Shen ruochu, his eyes were more or less flustered: "ruochu, do you know? Chi Yang and his cousin went to war. Today they are fighting against the fog. "


    Last night, Chi Yang came back in a hurry to say those words to her. She is still worried. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be so indifferent. She didn''t get up until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Shen ruochu listened and looked at Xu Zishu in surprise: "what did you say?"


    She knew that the information she brought last night was very useful to Li Xing, but she didn''t expect that Li Xing would start the war today. She knew that it would start sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that it would come so suddenly.


    It must be for fear that she will worry. I didn''t tell her.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu goes to the door, and the door is closed. Even the busy streets are cold and quiet. Shuyang is close to the fog, and everyone is afraid of the war.


    Here, you Lingshan had already followed her and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, it''s not safe outside. You''d better go back to the house. When the young commander left, he told you not to worry about him."


    These days, you Lingshan is responsible for Shen ruochu''s safety. It''s more convenient for a woman to take care of her.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but without affectation, he turned back to the house. It''s no joke to fight. If there''s an air raid, it''s really over.


    She can''t have anything, can''t let Li Xing worry about her, can''t let Li Xing distract.


    After entering the living room, Xu Zishu was still worried. Shen ruochu came forward and just wanted to say something comforting to Xu Zishu. A female voice said, "I really haven''t seen the world. In this way, I still want to go here. It''s very common to fight. Chi Yang is a soldier. That''s his duty. I''m afraid it''s a joke for you."


    She doesn''t understand what''s good about Xu Zishu. She''s different from Xu Zishu. She''s used to crawling and fighting in the barracks.


    What Chi Yang needs is a woman who can fight side by side with him. What he needs is a good wife, not a woman like Xu Zishu.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu looked over and saw that Fang Yao was standing there, dressed in military uniform and speaking coldly.


    Shen ruochu knew Fang Yao, the daughter of director Fang. In recent years, director Fang has become a red man in front of the governor, and the Fang family has gone up with the tide.


    Otherwise, would a director''s daughter dare to be so arrogant in front of Xu Zishu?


    After listening to Fang Yao''s words, Xu Zishu was very angry. She was in a bad mood because Chi Yang had gone to war, and she didn''t like Fang Yao very much.


    Especially knowing Fang Yao''s Thoughts on Chi Yang, he hates Fang Yao even more. Fang Yao is so good that he even comes to provoke her.


    "Even if I let people see jokes, it''s not your turn to see them." Xu Zishu said to Fang Yao, "you are not director Fang''s daughter. What are you? You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. "


    She didn''t want to annoy her. Naturally, she didn''t want to worry about anything with her, but when Fang Yao came, she didn''t have to be polite to Fang Yao.


    Xu Zishu is not only the daughter of the governor''s wife, but also the niece of the Chen family and the daughter of Si Ling. All kinds of identities make her a powerful lady in a wealthy family.


    Xu Zishu''s words, blocked Fang Yao can''t, toward Xu Zishu stare in the past: "so what, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, who knows what will be like in the future."


    My father will be promoted soon. Although she is not as good as Xu Zishu''s family, she will not let Xu Zishu humiliate her in front of so many people.


    Without waiting for Xu Zishu to speak, Fang Yao once again opened his mouth: "it''s you who boast that you are a famous celebrity. You can''t be arrogant. Don''t you come to Shuyang for a man''s sake. Don''t you feel ashamed? Don''t your parents feel ashamed?"


    Now everyone knows that Xu Zishu has come to Shuyang for Chi Yang''s sake. Xu Zishu doesn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he follows Chi Yang happily every day.


    How can she not be jealous?


    When she was a child, she liked Chi Yang. When she used to watch Chi Yang follow Xu Zishu, she asked him if he would like to be her assistant. Chi Yang ignored her.


    Later, she joined the military government, hoping to be closer to Chi Yang. However, Chi Yang did not leave her. Seeing her was the same as not seeing her.


    All my heart is on Xu Zishu. I really don''t know what good Xu Zishu has.


    Xu Zi is very comfortable. She doesn''t feel ashamed. However, Fang Yao''s words put her parents into the water and blame her thoughtlessness.


    Just when Xu Zishu was in a hurry and couldn''t speak, Shen ruochu looked at the elated Fang Yao in front of him and said in a voice without any temperature: "it''s sad for a woman to live like you. What''s the shame of Xu Zishu? What''s the relationship between her pursuit of what she likes and her parents? They just give you life, but people live as they want, It''s not for nothing. "


    She doesn''t like this kind of person who always talks about face. What''s wrong with women pursuing what they like?


    It is because there are so many such women that women''s status can not be promoted all the time. Women have to listen to their parents and follow their father at home, their husband when they get married and their son when they die.


    Such a fallacy is written by a man, but it has bound a woman for thousands of years. It''s ridiculous for a woman to think that if she starts to integrate into the new school of things.Fang Yao didn''t expect Shen ruochu''s words, but he was fierce. He couldn''t help but gasp: "if you have parents, what are you


    This woman is just talking nonsense here, preaching these messy fallacies. People are born and raised by their parents. Without parents, nothing can be counted.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but look at Fang Yao: "yes, you''re right. It''s nothing without parents, but it makes you filial to your parents and not listen to them all. You''re an independent person with independent thoughts and not dominated by others."


    Filial piety to parents and obedience to parents are two concepts. They can''t even have an independent personality. What''s the right to laugh at others here?


    Xu Zishu looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. Sure enough, Shen ruochu has read more books and said different things. If she were, she would not be able to say such things.


    She knew that she would not listen to her father''s arrangement, but she could not say such a big reason to refute them.


    Fang Yao was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words, and his face was livid. Without waiting for Fang Yao to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again. His eyes were full of drama and looked at Fang Yao: "by the way, I heard that your father was going to marry you to commander Yan to be his aunt. Why didn''t you listen to your father''s meaning, but you came here instead?"


    Director Fang can become the red man in front of the governor, which is a great achievement of commander Yan. In order to repay another person, besides giving money, one person gives beauty.


    Commander Yan doesn''t lack money at all. There are too many. It''s said that commander Yan looked at Yao. Actually, Fang Yao was born very well.


    Commander Yan mentioned this to director Fang. That time she took back the necklace from Li Chen. It was Li Xing who gave it to her.


    When she went to find Li Chen to come back, she heard that Jing Xing had talked to Li Chen about this, saying that Yan Dezhong was disrespectful for the old and wanted to marry Fang Yao as his aunt.


    Yan Dezhong has 11 bedrooms and wants to have an aunt. It''s ridiculous.


    Li Chen just frowned in displeasure and said that Fang Yao, the daughter of director Fang, is four years younger than Yan Luo. Does Yan Dezhong really want to have a pear blossom over a Begonia?


    She didn''t have much interest at that time. She didn''t dare to be interested in these things. She didn''t expect that one day Fang Yao would stand here and talk with them.


    When Fang Yao came to Muyang today, it was obvious that director Fang agreed to commander Yan''s request and wanted to marry him to that old man. Fang Yao didn''t like it and hid here.


    Fang Yao''s face turned pale when he heard Shen ruochu''s words. It''s a secret that almost no one knows. His father just mentioned it to her and told her.


    Commander Yan ordered it himself. Although he is older, he will be blessed when he gets married. Maybe he is right for commander Yan.


    In the future, commander Yan will mention her as a stepmother. In the future, she will not be able to enjoy all the splendor and wealth, but also bring endless glory to the Fang family. She almost didn''t get angry when she heard that.


    For the sake of power and wealth, her father even wanted to marry her to Yan Dezhong, who is older than her father. She was very angry. But her father said that if you marry, you have to marry. If you don''t marry, you have to marry.


    She asked for a fight and came to Shuyang to hide. She also wanted to be closer to Chi Yang. As long as she followed Chi Yang, she didn''t have to marry Yan Dezhong.


    Yan Dezhong is a very nice person. He has so many aunts, and he still comes to her for advice.


    "What are you talking about? Fang Yao glared at Shen ruochu and said impolitely, "don''t think that if you please the young commander, you can arrange me here."


    Fang Yao naturally didn''t know Shen ruochu''s feelings for Li Xing. In front of Xu Zishu, his rival, Shen ruochu said so. Fang Yao felt that he couldn''t be ashamed.


    Xu Zishu was even more overjoyed. Looking at Fang Yao, he said impolitely, "you''re going to marry Yan Dezhong. Congratulations. I''ll call your father these two days and ask him to send someone to take you back."


    When Fang Yao marries Yan Dezhong, he won''t get in the way here. People really can''t do too much. Fang Yao is like this.


    Fang Yao was so angry that he looked at them and said, "you dare!" There''s a real possibility that Dad will ask someone to pick her up.


    "What dare you do? If we do this, maybe your father will appreciate us. Didn''t you say that you should obey your parents'' orders? How come you''ve changed? " Shen ruochu said reluctantly, if you don''t teach Fang Yao some lessons, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    "Shen ruochu, you are just the woman that the young commander looks at. In the future, even if you pass by, you will be an aunt. Don''t be too arrogant." Fang Yao scolded back, his eyes full of anger.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. He came forward and slapped Fang Yao with his hand. He slapped Fang Yao on the side of his face and said, "even if I marry a young commander and only be an aunt, I am qualified to teach you a lesson."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Even if she is Li Xing''s aunt, she is still qualified to teach a director''s daughter a lesson. These days, she is more with Li Xing. People around Li Xing regard her as the young commander''s wife, and she has a big temper.


    For this kind of woman who does not have a lesson, she will not be soft hearted at all. She will fight when she should.


    Xu Zishu was slightly surprised. Ruochu was just like the Young Marshal''s wife, but Fang Yao should have beaten her. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with ruochu beating her.


    Fang Yao was beaten by Shen ruochu. He covered his face and looked at Shen ruochu incredulously. His eyes were full of anger: "how dare you hit me? Even if you are the young commander''s aunt in the future, you are not now. Why do you beat me? "


    What will happen in the future? Now Shen ruochu dares to beat her. She is absolutely not willing. When she talks, Fang Yao pounces on Shen ruochu.


    You Lingshan stepped forward quickly and stopped Fang Yao with her cold eyes.


    Fang Yao stares at you Lingshan: "you Lingshan, get out of my way!" Today, she must teach Shen ruochu a lesson. Even if Xu Zishu beat her, she has to consider why Shen ruochu beat her so casually?


    You Ling Shan stood there and did not give in. She just looked at Fang Yao coldly: "Miss Fang, don''t go too far. You are hiding. If the young commander knows that you have a conflict with Miss ruochu, she is afraid that Miss Fang will be sent back to her family."


    You Lingshan is used to being strict with her. She is not afraid of everything. The people she brings out always follow her temperament. Fang Yao is out to avoid trouble, but he makes trouble here.


    Isn''t it waiting to be sent back to Yan Dezhong as his aunt?


    Fang Yao won''t pay attention to other people''s words, because Fang Yao doesn''t know Li Xing likes Shen ruochu, but you Lingshan is Li Xing''s confidant. If she says something, Fang Yao still has some scruples.


    Fang Yao glanced at Shen ruochu coldly. She was very angry. This matter would not be settled like this. She wrote down the account. She would have to ask Shen ruochu for it if she had a chance in the future.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Yao with disapproval. If there is no extra words, Fang Yao turns and leaves the western style building.


    These days, there has been a war outside. Shen ruochu is very calm. In fact, she is not calm. She is also worried about carrying out the law. After all, marching and fighting is not a joke.


    She just looked at Xu Zishu flustered day by day. If she was in a mess again, it would only make Xu Zishu more uncomfortable. If she could not keep it together, the woman secretly went to find Chi Yang.


    That will affect Li Xing and Chi Yang. She heard you Lingshan say that Li Xing should attack the fog water in the shortest time.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know the news in front of him, but occasionally he hears you Lingshan say something. Most of it is about reporting good news but not bad news, but it''s not what they care about at all. What they care about is whether Chi Yang and Li Xing are hurt.


    You Lingshan didn''t mention all these things. She only said she didn''t know.


    No way. Shen ruochu can only read newspapers, big newspapers and small newspapers. As long as they are related to the first World War, she bought them all. This battle lasted ten days.


    With the wish of implementation.


    "If Miss ruochu and miss Zishu win the battle of fog water, we''ll take fog water." You Lingshan is not happy and says to Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu.


    They worry about the young commander and Chi Yang day by day. Now the fog has finally come down. It''s not a waste of the young commander''s efforts.


    As the intelligence said, most of Wei Qing''s troops went to Fanyang.


    It took only ten days for the young commander to capture the misty water here. Wei Qing was defeated in this battle. For Wei Qing, it was the first defeat in so many years.


    "Li Xing and Chi Yang, when will they come back?" Shen ruochu looks at you Lingshan with inquiring eyes. It''s a great joy to win the first battle of fog and water.


    Li Xing and Chi Yang will come back soon. Looking at you Lingshan, there should be no big deal between them.


    You Lingshan put away the smile on her face, looked at Shen ruochu, and said in a soft voice, "young commander and vice regiment Chi asked me to bring a message to you. They are very good. Don''t read it."


    The young commander asked her to stay here to protect miss ruochu and miss Zishu. If she had anything to do, she could contact them in time. These days, she has been staying in other library.


    "So, they are going to Fanyang now, aren''t they?" Shen ruochu doesn''t wait for you Lingshan to finish, but directly asks you Lingshan.


    Because Ruiqi is defending Fanyang, she knows that in the past two days, Fanyang has also started a war. The momentum is very strong. How can Ruiqi resist? She was aware of her ambition. At first, he felt at ease as long as he kept the fog.


    But after the fog, he must also want Fanyang.


    You Lingshan knows Shen ruochu is smart, but she didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so smart. She didn''t say it directly. Shen ruochu guessed that Xu Zishu was worried. Originally, she was worried about the battle of fog and water.


    Thinking that after the war, it would be all right. Unexpectedly, they didn''t rest and went to support Fan Yang directly.


    "Miss ruochu, miss Zishu..." You Lingshan wants to say something comforting to them. Without waiting for you Lingshan to finish, Shen ruochu directly interrupts you Lingshan, "needless to say, men march and fight. We''ll just wait. Just tell them that Zishu and I are very good."As long as they don''t have an accident and don''t mess up, they should strictly carry out their measures. In the first World War of fog and water, Wei Qing was defeated greatly, and the morale of the army would be lax. In the Second World War of fog and water, they went to support fan Yang, and the first World War of Fan Yang would be won greatly.


    It won''t be long before they come back.


    You Lingshan nodded. It''s also the young commander''s good fortune to find such a grand woman. He will not hinder his ambition in the future.


    In the Fenshui barracks, Wei Qing was sitting there, dressed in military uniform, and his eyes were a little colder. The battle of misty water was completely defeated.


    No one thought that Li Xing would attack the fog suddenly in the heavy snow and kill everyone unprepared. Moreover, Li Xing killed them too fiercely. He really understood that this man''s fierce determination is worthy of his reputation.


    "Marshal, the governor''s call." The adjutant on one side handed the phone to Wei Qing. Wei Qing glanced at the adjutant in front of him and reached for the phone, "Hello, Dad!"


    "Wei Qing, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t lost a battle for so many years. You lost your fog in just ten days. I really think highly of you! " Over there, the governor of Wei was very angry. He scolded Wei Qing angrily.


    Wei Qing has never been defeated. This time, although he fought with Li Xing, he was confident. He didn''t expect that Wei Qing suffered such a big loss. It was a shame.


    Wei Qing couldn''t help frowning: "Daddy..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Dad, I didn''t expect that they would attack suddenly when it was snowing so heavily, which was impossible at all!" Wei Qing returns to the governor.


    In this battle, their plan is that when he is in Fenshui, he will delay his execution, and vice minister Wei can easily win Fanyang. They will attack Fanyang first and then Wushui.


    But who knows, when it''s snowing so heavily and everyone is caught off guard, they attack the fog directly. Their troops are small and they have no resistance at all. It''s good that they can carry it for ten days.


    According to this, as early as three days ago, the fog should have fallen.


    "Don''t make excuses for me," the governor replied angrily, "now pray that Vice Minister Wei can take Fan Yang, or I will hang you up and fight you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Wei Qing didn''t wait for Wei Qing to speak, but Wei dujun directly dropped the phone.


    Wei Qing''s face was bored, and he handed the phone back to the adjutant. Looking at Wei Qing''s appearance, the adjutant carefully asked Wei Qing, "five young marshals, do we want to go to Fanyang for support? Now Fanyang has started a war."


    If Fan Yang is lost, the fifth major commander will be out of favor in front of the governor this time. Originally, the major commander was the favorite son in front of the governor, and he has never been defeated.


    This time I met Young Marshal Li, I met my opponent.


    Wei Qing raised his head, took a cold glance at the adjutant in front of him, kicked him, and scolded: "all the troops are in the presence of deputy commander Wei. I have so many people left, but they are all defeated generals. What can I support? Are you going to drag your feet? "


    At the beginning, I told my father that this method was unreliable, but vice minister Wei mentioned that the old man was a very trustworthy veteran in front of my father.


    When Wei said this, Abba naturally listened to the old man''s words and asked him to take Xiaobo people to guard here, and let Wei take the big troops to attack Fanyang.


    Fan Yang is lost. He''ll be beaten. Anyway, it''s not like he hasn''t been beaten, but the old man is miserable. He won''t take care of the old man.


    The adjutant was scolded by Wei Qing. He pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    Here, Wei Qing coldly glanced at the adjutant and raised his hand. The adjutant immediately came close to Wei Qing. Wei Qing attached to the adjutant''s ear and asked in a low voice: "the woman I met in the fog last time, let you check. How''s it going?"


    These days, my heart and soul are all about that fairy girl, especially the way she saved herself with a gun. It''s not easy to forget her dream.


    Anyway, the battle of Temo also lost. The responsibility lies with Vice Minister Wei. He has no mind to control it. It has nothing to do with Laozi.


    After hearing Wei Qing''s words, the adjutant''s eyes brightened. He approached Wei Qing and lowered his voice: "I found it..."


    "What did you say?" Wei Qing couldn''t help but stare at the adjutant in disbelief, "you dare to talk nonsense, I can''t kill you!"


    These individuals are getting more and more ridiculous. They dare to say anything.


    The adjutant turned pale and quickly replied, "young commander, I''ve been with you for so many years. I don''t have absolutely reliable information. Do I dare to tell you anything? That woman is now in Shuyang. If you don''t believe it, you can let others check it again. You can''t be wrong. "


    The information he found is always true. He dares to deceive others. How dare he fool his young commander? He is cruel and cruel.


    Wei Qing just quietly looked at the adjutant beside him. The adjutant had straight hair.


    Shuyang bieguan inside, the war is more and more smooth, the strict and easy to lay the fog, now attack Fanyang, although the second minister is also a powerful role.


    However, the whole war went very smoothly. Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu also let go of their worries. You Lingshan said that in a short time, the sun will be captured.


    You Lingshan''s words comforted Shen ruochu a lot. Shen ruochu comforted Xu Zishu and went back to his room. He planned to take a nap for a while. These two days, he was worried about what he was doing and was busy guarding Xu Zishu every day. He couldn''t sleep well at all.


    Shen ruochu had just returned to his room when the phone at the desk rang. Shen ruochu picked up the receiver and Li Chen''s voice came from there: "Hello, ruochu, it''s me."


    Familiar voice, let Shen ruochu again clear, Shen ruochu not from slightly frown, some impatient mouth: "what do you call to do?"? How do you know the number here? "


    She didn''t expect that Li Chen would call suddenly, because she couldn''t resist Li Chen before, especially when Li Chen tried to kill Li Xing when he was in a coma last time. She hated her teeth when she thought about it.


    Li Chen didn''t think so. He sat there, smoking a cigar, and said in a voice without any temperature: "if you want to know the phone number, I''m a young commander, what''s the difficulty?"


    As long as he inquires, he will be able to find out. It''s not difficult. What''s more, these days, my father has to use him more than before, which is a good thing.


    Instead of waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Chen opened his mouth again: "Shen ruochu, did you follow Li Xing to Shuyang?"He went to Shen''s family to find Shen ruochu. Shen''s family said that Shen ruochu had returned to England. He still wanted to know what Shen ruochu would do when he returned to England. However, he only thought that Shen ruochu had really gone back, but he didn''t think that he had anything to do with it.


    It wasn''t until these two days that Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu secretly went to Shuyang and followed Li Xing. Was this woman crazy and didn''t know that there was a war there?


    In order to be strict, he even went to Shuyang. Thinking about Li Chen''s jealousy, Shen ruochu would be content to die.


    "What does this have to do with you, Li Chen? I''ll tell you that Li Xing has won the battle. You won''t be better this time." Shen ruochu is not polite to Li Chen.


    She knew that Li Xing''s call was just to inquire about Li Xing''s reality. After all, many things she saw in the newspaper were not allowed. She didn''t mind telling Li Chen the truth.


    Li Chen hears speech, slightly frown, as expected is to capture fog water and Fan Yang, didn''t expect to carry out good luck.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to come back, but if you still say that at first, I won''t give up you, and I won''t give up the position of governor. He''s very lucky. I''ll wait for him to come back, and then you can see him die in my hands with your own eyes." Li Chen lowered his voice and said to Shen ruochu.


    He is not envious that he has won the battle with his hard work. This is a matter of expanding the territory, and it is not a bad thing. In the future, he will become a governor. Even if he has won the battle with his hard work, it will still be his.


    He doesn''t mind that.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Chen''s words. He was very angry. He scolded Li Chen: "if you dream, you won''t get anything. I won''t let you come to a good end."


    Shen ruochu grits her teeth and says that Li Chen has framed them again and again. She will put those accounts on Li Chen one by one, and let Li Chen taste what it''s like to be tied up and fried.


    Li Xing was not angry, but laughed: "I''m waiting for you, waiting for you to come back early."


    Shen ruochu was so angry that he held the phone tightly. When he was about to drop the phone, he suddenly thought of something. Shen ruochu said to the phone, "by the way, director Fang''s daughter, Fang Yao, is also here. It is said that director Fang wants to marry her to Yan Dezhong, so he hid here."


    These days, Fang Yao really goes too far. Even if she teaches a lesson, she doesn''t teach a long time. She''s not afraid of that woman. She''s afraid that Xu Zi''s simple nature makes Fang Yao calculate.


    Today, when Li Chen called, she had to take this opportunity to talk to Li Chen.


    Over there, Li Chen frowned slightly and asked, "is she in the way of your eyes?"


    Two days ago, I did hear from Yan Dezhong that the daughter of director Fang ran away secretly. Yan Dezhong scolded for a long time, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time. He just thought that Yan Dezhong was lustful and dizzy, and didn''t care about the old man.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yao took the opportunity to hide in Shuyang.


    "Yes, it''s in my way." Shen ruochu replied impolitely. Anyway, if she said so, Li Chen naturally had a way to get Fang Yao away and go back to marry Yan Dezhong.


    She''s soft hearted, but Fang Yao doesn''t know what''s good, so she deserves to be used by her family.


    Li Chen frowned slightly and nodded: "I know. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    That girl has provoked Shen ruochu. He must not make him comfortable.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Li Chen still has something to use. If there is no more, Shen ruochu hangs up, hoping that Li Chen can solve Fang Yao''s problem as soon as possible.


    She didn''t want to hurt Xu Zishu because of Fang Yao. At that time, it would affect the execution of the front line and Chi Yang.


    Today, the heavy snow stopped. Shen ruochu saw that the sunshine outside was really good, but it was also very cold to melt the snow. Fortunately, Fanyang won a great victory. These two days, they will come back.


    Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu are sitting in the living room, quietly drinking coffee, saying that these two days, they want to go to the fog, so Fang Yao directly rushes in and shouts to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, did you ask someone to call my father and say that I''m hiding in Shuyang?"


    Shen ruochu is really cruel. She just takes it as Shen ruochu''s talk. She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to call her father. His father said that he would send someone to Shuyang to pick her up in the next two days.


    Also let her be ready to marry Yan Dezhong directly, don''t do useless struggle, even if it''s not for herself, but also for the future of Fang family.


    Women should be prepared to sacrifice for their families.


    No matter what she said, my father insisted that she marry Yan Dezhong. Thinking about Fang Yao''s itching teeth, Shen ruochu must have done all these things.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Fang Yao. He didn''t say anything warm: "did your father call you?"


    I think it was a fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    That''s what she told Li Chen. After all, Li Chen Su came to be close to Yan Dezhong. She must tell Yan Dezhong that if Yan Dezhong really takes a fancy to Fang Yao.


    First of all, it is necessary for a man to have a crush on a woman. Since Yan Dezhong called on director Fang to ask Fang Yao to be his aunt.


    That''s what is to be decided. How can a high-ranking person like Yan Dezhong, who has always been used to being drunk and praised, watch him lose what he wants?


    Now Fang Yao is something Yan Dezhong can''t ask for. Yan Dezhong knows that Fang Yao has run away secretly. Now he knows where Fang Yao is. He doesn''t think of all ways to put pressure on director Fang.


    Let director Fang bring people to arrest Fang Yao?


    Just look at Fang Yao''s reaction.


    Fang Yao was very angry. Listening to Shen ruochu''s voice, he knew that it was Shen ruochu who did it. Fang Yao gritted his teeth and said, "Shen ruochu, you''re really cruel. You don''t have a chance to live!"


    She knows that Shen ruochu is a favorite of the great Young Marshal, but these days when the great young marshal is away, she thinks Shen ruochu can''t find anyone to support her. She doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu can even persuade Yan Dezhong to go there.


    She really belittled Shen ruochu. Her father said that Yan Dezhong must marry her this time. If she dares to run away again, the Fang family will not have a good life in the future.


    Today, the fangs are all supported by Yan Dezhong. Without Yan Dezhong''s support, the fangs are nothing. My father, crying on the phone, earnestly advised her not to run away any more. Instead of asking her to help the fangs, he begged her not to drag them down. Shen ruochu contributed to all this.


    "So what? Don''t be polite to people like you. It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Fang Yao, then don''t blame others for being merciless. " Shen ruochu looked at Fang Yao coldly, and replied impolitely.


    Before, she didn''t intend to teach Fang Yao a lesson. She thought Fang Yao couldn''t pick up any waves, but this woman did it when she had nothing to do. If she didn''t teach her a lesson, how could she get it.


    Without waiting for Fang Yao to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "you, don''t worry about anything else. Commander Yan''s aunt, you are settled. I tell you, if you run away, commander Yan can''t spare your father. Without Fang''s family, you are nothing. If you dare to provoke me again, I will kill you. I will do what I say!"


    It''s not that she hasn''t killed anyone for so long. If Fang Yao provokes her again and again, she won''t let Fang Yao off lightly.


    Fang Yao trembled with hatred and looked at Shen ruochu fiercely: "OK, OK, you are really rampant. I tell you, Shen ruochu, I''m not good, and you won''t be good either. When I marry commander Yan and become an aunt, I''ll make you look good."


    At that time, she must let Yan Dezhong help her to kill Shen ruochu. Thinking that she would marry a man older than her father, she felt that she would be crazy. All this was given by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu did not smile: "I''m waiting for you, you just come."


    She is not afraid of anything. First of all, she is a person who likes to be strict. How can Yan Dezhong be at the mercy of his aunt.


    After so many experiences and fighting with the governor, men in such a high position are like this. They won''t let women control them.


    Otherwise, Yan Dezhong would not have married so many aunts. Yan Dezhong has a crush on Fang Yao. He wants to marry Fang Yao because he likes it and can''t get it. What Yan Dezhong can''t get is always good.


    What you get may not be enough.


    Fang Yao stares at Shen ruochu and says nothing more. He turns around and leaves. Xu Zishu on one side asks Shen ruochu, "do you really call Yan Dezhong and ask him to call director Fang to meet him?"


    She had thought about it that way before. Later, she was afraid that she could not understand Yan Dezhong''s temper. So she admired Shen ruochu''s courage. Everyone dares to say that.


    Shen ruochu looked at Xu Zishu and said in a low voice: "I beat the second young commander. How can he do something that can''t be done?"


    Yan Dezhong is close to Li Chen. She told Li Chen that Fang Yao is in the way here. Even if Yan Dezhong doesn''t do it, Li Chen will do it. Li Chen has the advantage of using it.


    Xu Zishu nodded. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu went to find Li Chen. She knew that Li Chen liked Shen ruochu very much: "don''t let your cousin know about this. He will be unhappy if he knows about it."


    "I know." Shen ruochu pursed his lips.


    Two people no longer say anything, continue to drink coffee, night slowly fall, Lixing sent a victory, the newspaper is flying all over the sky, Lixing won the battle, not only beat the fog, but also captured Fanyang.


    The governor''s face was also quite bright. Shen ruochu thought that after Li Xing came back to the Lost City, it must be very different. Wei Qing had never been defeated, but this time he was defeated by Li Xing.


    In the future, there will be only advantages but no disadvantages for Li Xing. At least if he wants to go out on his own, there will be many people following him.Fang Yao''s life here is not easy. Fearing that Fang Yao might sneak away again, director Fang told Fang Yao that he would come to pick her up in person in the next two days.


    If she runs away, Fang''s family will all hang at home. As Shen ruochu said, if she runs away without Fang''s support, she will really be nothing.


    Just when Fang Yao was worried, he suddenly felt a force and suddenly held himself. The next second, Fang Yao was strangled by someone. He turned pale and said, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Fang Yao was even more frightened when she saw that there were people wearing masks around. She did not expect that the military government''s other hall would meet assassins.


    She has been lucky enough these days. This kind of thing also makes her meet. Fang Yao hates her teeth.


    "You are so ugly, you dare to be so loud." The man with the mask scolded Fang Yao in front of him.


    This woman looks so ugly and has a loud voice. It''s really annoying.


    The adjutant on one side almost didn''t fall out. Is his master''s eyes not good? He is so beautiful and ugly.


    When Fang Yao heard this, he was scared by the man in front of him. What''s more, the gun in the man''s hand was against Fang Yao''s abdomen. This thing is easy to go off. It''s not a joke.


    "Who are you? Don''t kill me? I beg you. I can give you whatever you want. Please don''t kill me. " Fang Yao was frightened and said to several people.


    Anyway, it''s important to save your life.


    Wei Qing looked at Fang Yao''s appearance, his eyes were full of disgust: "you''re a soldier, you''re too much of a counsellor." The more the man looked, the more he felt that Fang Yao was really an eyesore. There was no good place.


    Instead, without waiting for Fang Yao to speak, the man opened his mouth again and asked Fang Yao, "is there a woman who looks like a fairy in your other hall, who speaks well and is gentle?"


    This is the only thing he knows. His people didn''t even find out their names. When they only found this address, he led them through. As soon as he entered the door, he met a troublesome woman. It was very annoying.


    Fang Yao frowned slightly, thinking about the woman mentioned by the man in front of him. There were not many women in this other restaurant. Shen ruochu was the only one who agreed with the man''s conditions. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Shen ruochu was very beautiful.


    Let men see the kind of heart, did not expect these men are for Shen ruochu, Fang Yao is not happy, quickly in front of Wei Qing back: "yes, yes, you said that woman, we have here, live here, her name is Shen ruochu, very beautiful."


    These people are here for Shen ruochu. It''s very nice. They are fierce. What if they tie Shen ruochu up or give Shen ruochu away?


    At that time, Shen ruochu won''t be punished for her hard work. The girl whom the young commander dislikes will have to be despised in the future. Shen ruochu dares to frame her, and the retribution won''t come too soon.


    Sure enough, heaven spared her. Even God was helping her.


    Wei Qing frowned slightly. It turns out that her name is Shen ruochu. It''s good to see her for the first time. He remembered that her name is as good as her name.


    "Where is she, take us!" Wei Qing asked Fang Yao in a low voice. He didn''t know if Fang Yao was cheating. He had to be careful.


    Fang Yao took a look at Wei Qing, pointed to a western style building not far away from him, and said softly, "do you see the window with the light on? Where does Shen ruochu live? It''s only the second floor. You can go up easily."


    Fang Yao doesn''t know how excited he is when he thinks that Shen ruochu is going to be captured by these people. Shen ruochu deserves to be provoked and will not be rewarded.


    Wei Qing took a look at Fang Yao in front of him, and then looked up at the place where Shen ruochu lived, which Fang Yao pointed to. It was really only two stories, not high. It was not a big problem for them.


    The adjutant asked Wei Qing in a low voice: "young commander, we..." Wei Qing didn''t speak. Naturally, they didn''t dare to act.


    Fang Yao saw that Wei Qing didn''t move. He was afraid that Wei Qing would go back on his words, so no one would catch Shen ruochu, and no one would take revenge on her. He quickly took Wei Qing and said, "believe me, she''s really there. Go and catch her."


    Wei Qing frowned slightly, patted Fang Yao''s hand in disgust, and winked at the adjutant. The adjutant nodded, pointed to Fang Yao and asked Wei Qing, "young commander, what about this woman? What should she do?"


    Fang Yao''s face turned white. He only wanted to betray Shen ruochu, but he didn''t know who was in front of him. Wei Qing looked at Fang Yao coldly.


    Hu''s hand didn''t know where to find a knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Wei Qing suddenly took the knife and nearly scared Fang Yao to death. Fang Yao''s face turned pale and begged for mercy to Wei Qing: "I told you where Shen ruochu is, didn''t I? Don''t kill me. "


    She knew that living was better than anything. If she died like this, she would not be reconciled.


    Wei Qing glanced at Fang Yao coldly. It was because Fang Yao said so easily where Shen ruochu was that he wanted to kill Fang Yao. Today, it''s him who gets and loses. If it''s someone else, I don''t know what will happen.


    When he spoke, Wei Qing, with a cold face, pushed the knife in his hand to Fang Yao. He was accurate and ruthless, leaving no room. Fang Yao didn''t even have room to shout, so he fell down.


    The adjutant on one side turned pale, and his young commander was always cruel, but if not, he would not be able to sit in today''s position.


    If there is no more words, Wei Qing takes Juan PA, wipes her hands, throws Juan PA directly on Fang Yao, turns around and goes to the western style building Fang Yao said.


    In the room, Shen ruochu is lying on the bed reading a book. Fan Yang wins. Li Xing says that she will come back in one or two days, so she is waiting to go to bed later, hoping to wait until Li Xing.


    Suddenly, the window was suddenly opened, and a cold wind poured in. Shen ruochu put down the book in his hand, and the whole person was on guard. He hurriedly touched browning under the pillow. Before Shen ruochu could react, browning in his hand had been taken away.


    In front of a man wearing black fur, wearing a mask, bright eyes in front of Shen ruochu, the ugly woman did not cheat him, Shen ruochu is really here.


    "Who are you?" Shen ruochu looks at the man in front of him defensively. The man is wearing a mask and can''t see his face clearly, but his size always makes people feel familiar.


    This is the other hall of the military government. It''s too bold to disturb any patrol. It seems that no one rushes here. This man is not simple.


    Wei Qing didn''t speak. She just looked at Shen ruochu with a smile. Her eyes all bent slightly. In the next second, Wei Qing pulled Shen ruochu forward and put a little force on Shen ruochu''s back neck. Shen ruochu fainted.


    "I''m sorry, ruochu. I''ll hurt you." Wei Qing looked at the woman in her arms and said in a low voice that she was really good-looking.


    That day, in the fog, Shen ruochu suddenly looked back at the scene. His heart was lost. He knew that this woman was a member of the military government, or he ventured into the military government.


    He didn''t dare to speak just now, just for fear that Shen ruochu would hear his voice and leave any trace.


    If there is no more, Wei Qing takes the quilt and takes Shen ruochu away.


    When the adjutant saw that Wei Qing came down with the man in the quilt in his arms, he could not help shaking his head. The hero was sad about the beauty pass. This is an eternal thing.


    Immediately, several people left the military government''s other hall.


    The next day, before dawn, the military government issued an alarm. When Xu Zishu heard the alarm, he was so scared that he changed his clothes and came out in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to put on his make-up.


    When she saw you Lingshan, you Lingshan was in a panic, commanding the military government''s patrols: "you look for me in Shuyang, even if you turn Shuyang over, you also want to find people for me!"


    "Yes, adjutant you!" The patrols answered and left the museum in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Xu Zishu couldn''t help asking anxiously, "Lingshan, what''s the matter?" All of a sudden, such a big battle really surprised Xu Zishu.


    You Lingshan looks at Xu Zishu and purses her lips. Her eyes are full of guilt: "miss Zishu, if Miss Chu is missing, Fang Yao is also killed."


    She didn''t expect that the military government''s other hall was so heavily guarded that such a thing could happen. The young commander handed miss ruochu into her hands and repeatedly told her that nothing could happen.


    When the patrolman came to tell her that Fang Yao had been assassinated, she hurriedly asked someone to go to the room of Ms. ruochu and MS. Zishu and found that Ms. ruochu was missing with a quilt.


    "What did you say?" Xu Zishu was also frightened. Instead of waiting for you Lingshan to speak, Xu Zishu hurriedly went upstairs to check. The window in the room was opened.


    There is a handful of browning on the bed. It''s Shen ruochu''s, but there''s no sign of him. The whole room is cold and clean, and there''s no heat at all. It must have been taken away for a long time.


    What''s the matter? My cousin is crazy when he comes back.


    Just as Xu Zishu looked around to see if there was any trace, there was a sound of military boots outside. The door was suddenly pushed open. He looked at the empty room with a cold face. Even Chi Yang''s face was ugly.


    Here, you Lingshan stepped forward and stood in front of Li Xing. She felt guilty and said to Li Xing: "young commander, our patrol is very good, but I really don''t have..."


    Without waiting for you Lingshan to finish her speech, she raised her foot to kick you Lingshan''s heart. You Lingshan flew out like this. She bumped into the bed bar and fell to the ground.


    It''s not easy to enforce the law. We all know the anger of enforcing the law. Shen ruochu is the life of enforcing the law. Now that something like this happens, how can enforcing the law not be angry?"You Lingshan, what excuse can you make for me? You are a spy. Do you know why I didn''t let you follow us to fight Wushui Fanyang? I want you to guard Shen ruochu well, and guard every step of the way. Is this the result of your guard? She was ok about the fog last time. I didn''t care about it with you. Today, you let people abduct people in front of so many patrolmen. Are you all dead? " It''s not good to be angry.


    There was no news at all. He entered the military government as if no one was there and took Shen ruochu away. He didn''t know how these patrols were done.


    You Lingshan just knelt there quietly and let her scold. She had been with the young commander for so many years. Knowing his temper, she almost killed him last time because of her.


    Today, it''s because of her dereliction of duty that miss ruochu lost. It''s all her fault.


    Xu Zishu pursed his lips, looked at Li Xing, and whispered: "cousin, I''m sorry. I don''t think I''m optimistic about ruochu. I should accompany her."


    She''s also responsible for this. Shen ruochu suddenly disappeared. Everyone didn''t notice it until it was almost dawn.


    Li Xing takes a cold glance at Xu Zishu. Chi Yang pulls Xu Zishu into his arms and protects him. He says to Li Xing: "this has nothing to do with her. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    Li Xing is now dazzled by his anger. He can''t keep it together. He also takes Xu Zishu to lose his temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Chi Yang protects Xu Zishu so tightly. Xu Zishu''s eyes are red. She can understand her cousin''s feelings and how angry she is when she cares about Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing ignores Chi Yang and goes to you Lingshan. She reaches for you Lingshan''s juanpa. You Lingshan wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth and says in a soft voice: "this is found from Fang Yao. Fang Yao is dead. There is no evidence. Only this juanpa."


    But she looked carefully, there was no trace on it, otherwise she would have been sent to find Miss ruochu.


    Li Xing took the bloody handkerchief in his hand and looked at it so carefully. There was no warm voice and said, "I know who it is. Lin Rui takes people and follows me."


    This handkerchief is made of silk, which is popular in the north and the south. The reason why they were able to win so much and easily capture Fan Yang and Wu Shui made Wei Qing suffer so much.


    Based on the information Shen ruochu got from Wei Qing, how could Wei Qing easily suffer such a big loss? So he came to abduct Shen ruochu.


    Wei Qing was the only one who could enter the military government''s private hall as if no one was there, avoid so many patrols, and easily take people away.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Lin Rui hurriedly follows Li Xing and leaves with Li Xing.


    Xu Zishu and Chi Yang looked at Li Xing''s back, but they couldn''t hide their worries: "Chi Yang, what do you say to do?" If you are missing for the first time, I don''t know if you can get the person back. Don''t let anything happen.


    A woman, Shen ruochu, is so proud. If something happens, she can''t imagine it.


    Chi Yang put his hand around Xu Zishu and said softly, "it''s OK. Li Xing has gone to find him. He will bring Shen ruochu back safely."


    Xu Zishu and Shen ruochu are sisters, and her worry is inevitable.


    Here, Bai Lu frowns slightly and goes forward to help you Lingshan get up. You Lingshan still kneels there and doesn''t move. If something like this happens, she''s not qualified to get up.


    "You get up. The young commander is gone. It''s no use kneeling here. You''d better wait for miss ruochu to come back and make up for it." When Bai Lu talks, she just pulls you Lingshan up.


    This is you Lingshan''s dereliction of duty, but you can''t blame her. There are so many patrols and nothing happened for so many days. Who would have thought that all of a sudden people were taken away.


    You Lingshan takes a look at Bai Lu and purses her lips, saying nothing more.


    When Shen ruochu wakes up here, it''s already noon. Shen ruochu only feels a pain in his back neck. He takes a look at the totally strange environment around him and can''t help being on guard.


    She remembers that the man with the mask took him away, but she didn''t expect to take her to such a strange place. When Shen ruochu was about to get up, a servant in coarse cloth was a young girl, sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "Miss Shen, are you awake?" The little girl came forward to support Shen ruochu, and then took her clothes to Shen ruochu, "shall I wait on Miss Shen to change clothes?"


    When talking, the little girl will give Shen ruochu cover clothes, Shen ruochu suddenly pushed away in front of the girl, not from cold face.


    "Who are you? What is this place? " Shen ruochu looks at the little girl in front of her. For the first time, she feels so afraid that the man can easily break into the other hall of the governor''s mansion.


    And quietly brought her here, there is no defense, let her have to be on guard.


    The little girl listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said with a smile: "miss ruochu, my name is Lian Zhi. The young commander asked me to wait on Miss Shen here. It''s cold. Let''s put on our clothes first."


    Even if Shen ruochu lost his temper, he still had a smile on his face and came forward to dress Shen ruochu again.


    Shen ruochu looks at the girl in front of her. She is younger than herself. She works as a servant for others. She doesn''t have to embarrass a little girl.


    Shen ruochu no longer struggle, let Lianzhi help himself change into clothes, to the side of Lianzhi asked: "you said the young commander, what is the young commander?"


    Young commander? Anyway, the young commander in the girl''s mouth is absolutely impossible to be strict. She has never contacted any young commander, so she frowns. Suddenly, Shen ruochu suddenly wakes up and looks at Lian Zhi.


    "The young commander you are talking about is Wei Qing, the fifth son of Wei dujun?" Shen ruochu pulls Lianzhi''s wrist and asks Lianzhi.


    It must be. Except for Wei Qing, she had never known any young commander, and could not have been taken here by any young commander.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu was surprised. She didn''t expect that Wei Qing was so brave. She not only found her, but also kidnapped her in the military government''s other hall.


    "Yes, our five young commanders." Lian Zhi truthfully replied that what Miss Shen said was the name taboo of their young commander.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale when he heard that it was Wei Qing. Wei Qing must have guessed that she had stolen the gold button before she took her away.


    Now, I''m really finished. It''s because of the intelligence in the button that I can easily attack Wushui and Fanyang. I let Weiqing suffer so much loss. How can Weiqing spare her?On one side, Lian Zhi helped Shen ruochu change his clothes and said softly to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, change your clothes and eat something. I don''t know if it suits your taste. If you have anything else you like, you can tell me. I''ll let the cook do it for you alone."


    Lianzhi''s familiar appearance must be the person who often serves here. Shen ruochu looks at Lianzhi, frowns slightly, and asks in a cold voice: "your young commander, let him come to see me."


    She has to find a way to escape. She can''t sit here waiting to die. It''s not that she hasn''t seen Wei Qing''s ruthlessness. That day, in the fog, Wei Qing cut off the man''s hand and foot tendons with no expression. The man was on the ground, rolling back and forth like no bones.


    The ground is full of blood, disgusting can''t, this person is very tactful, strict also more than once said, even strict are afraid of people, she can''t be afraid of it?


    "Miss Shen, our young commander still has some business to deal with. Please eat your meal first, and then wait. When the young commander is finished, he will come to see you." Even Gardenia with rice, is still a good temper in front of Shen ruochu said.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but cold face, directly in front of Lianzhi hands of rice to push away, tray fell on the ground, dishes so broken on the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    But in a flash, the door outside was pushed open, and some people in gray military uniform rushed in. The first adjutant asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. Miss Shen got angry and asked people to clean up here." Lianzhi whispered orders, this is the woman that the young commander brought back to the other hall.


    Young commander always does not bring women back, this woman, for young commander, must be different, Lian Zhi grew up here, naturally understand the rules.


    So I didn''t dare to offend Shen ruochu. The patrol here was obedient and cleaned up the ground. Shen ruochu gave Lian Zhi a high look. It should be Wei Qing''s trusted person, otherwise he would not move these patrols.


    She broke the dishes on purpose just now. She wanted to know how many people were guarding outside, so she suddenly rushed in more than ten people, which showed that there were layers of guards outside. It was not easy to go out.


    Thinking about Shen ruochu, he looked around and touched the bed. There was nothing around him. He was disappointed. He didn''t have a gun. He was taken away directly.


    There''s nothing. I don''t know if Li Xing can find her here. What''s more, I don''t know what Wei Qing plans to do with her. The more he thinks about it, the more bottomless Shen ruochu is.


    This patrol retreated, and Lian Zhi went to Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, she said softly, "Miss Shen, I''ll ask someone to send some more food later. Don''t be angry. I''ll help you see the young commander."


    When talking, Lian Zhi doesn''t say any more. She leaves Shen ruochu''s room. Shen ruochu looks at Lian Zhi''s back. She can''t help but feel annoyed. She doesn''t want to see Wei Qing at all.


    But just now we are quarreling to see Wei Qing. Now we say that we can''t see him. This will make Lian Zhi suspicious. When we see Wei Qing, we have to die and refuse to admit it.


    No matter why Wei Qing didn''t recognize it.


    Here even Gardenia also just past, then see Wei Qing and governor together, Wei Qing see even gardenia, can''t help but toward even Gardenia handed a look.


    Even Gardenia obviously did not expect the governor will come, face a white, hurriedly retreat.


    Wei Qing and Wei dujun entered the study together. As soon as they entered the study, Wei dujun looked at Wei Qing beside him. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He raised his foot and was about to kick Wei Qing. Wei Qing easily avoided.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know your father''s face is almost lost." Wei dujun angrily scolds Wei Qing.


    If the fog water is lost, it will be lost. Now, Fan Yang is also lost. He is afraid that he can''t lift his head in a circle. Now newspapers everywhere are arranging his work.


    Wei Qing coldly glanced at the deputy director beside him and said sarcastically, "Dad, I can''t blame you for this. This time, I''m the deputy director. I''ve all heard what he said. I''m guarding fog water, abandoning fog water and attacking Fanyang. Isn''t that what he meant?"


    After listening to Wei Qing''s words, deputy director Fang''s face was very ugly: "young commander, this is really what I mean, but my strategy is right, but we are caught off guard by a sudden attack. Don''t you think there is anything wrong with this? It''s snowing heavily. It''s not suitable to start a war. If we start a war suddenly, there is only one possible insider! "


    Heavy snow is not suitable for war. If the news had not leaked, it would not have developed like this.


    "You mean, I''m an insider?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Wei Qing''s face is very cold. In front of the governor of Wei, he doesn''t have the slightest convergence. Now, he has colluded with the second elder brother and is bribed by the second elder brother.


    This time, vice minister Fang told his father that he was too young to lose the battle. His father listened to him and let him take full responsibility. Something happened.


    Did vice minister Fang begin to shirk his responsibility and treat him as a fool?


    "Young commander five, I didn''t say that. I just said that there was a ghost. What did young commander five do when he was so excited? I don''t know many people about the intelligence this time. I mean, we need to find out who this insider is? " Fang Zichang''s angry mouth.


    When such a thing happened, he couldn''t push away the responsibility. Originally, he wanted to point to this battle and get promoted and rich. Who knew such a thing happened.


    That day, Wei Qing didn''t take his soldiers to support him. He told the governor that he was a disabled and defeated general. What he couldn''t support was to watch a good play. He was a bit cruel.


    Wei Qing can''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth: "that''s the matter of Second Minister Fang. Second Minister Fang just goes to check it slowly."


    This old man is smart day by day. In order to shirk his responsibility, he began to give birth to such and such moths. Vice minister Wei glanced at Wei Qing coldly.


    "The young commander''s attitude is not appropriate. I am responsible for the failure of the war, and so is the young commander. We should work together to find out the reason, instead of shirking blame from each other here!" It''s not easy to be square.


    This Wei Qing is a local ruffian. If he is not brave and good at fighting, how can the governor look at his son? He doesn''t have any reason and is far from the second major commander.


    Wei Qing couldn''t help but sneer: "OK, OK, I listen to Second Minister Fang. What you say is what you say. Don''t you just fear that your father will punish you? Here, Second Minister Fang, I think you are the older generation. So you can set an example for us. How can we be convinced in the future?"


    In front of the governor Wei, Wei Qing made a blunt satire on vice minister Fang for being responsible, which was why he kept making such a fuss, that is, he was afraid of being punished.


    One sentence made Vice Minister Fang angry. The governor didn''t know what to think of him. Sure enough, the governor''s face was ugly.


    "That''s enough. Don''t shirk your responsibility any more. What kind of tricks are played by those who don''t belong to you? Let''s keep up our energy for a while and find a chance to fight back the lost misty water and Fanyang for me!" The governor''s anger is not light, which has made them dizzy.


    Vice Minister Fang said nothing more. The governor lost his temper and said something himself. He wanted to die. Here, Wei Qing also shut up, but he couldn''t help laughing at his father''s simplicity.


    Wushui and Fanyang, who are under attack, want to fight back. What''s so easy? Who doesn''t want to fight back?


    After the governor taught them a lesson for a while, they deducted their salaries one after another to set an example for others. Then he left in a rage and left.


    Governor Wei left with him. Wei Qing followed him out in a hurry and opened his mouth to the uniform model of governor Wei: "Dad, take your time!"


    Finally, he sent these Buddhas away. It''s also very annoying. Thinking about these people, he has a headache.


    The governor looked at Wei Qing coldly. Just as he was about to say something, there was a lot of noise coming from the western style building over there. It was smashing things and making noise.


    Wei Qing''s face is not from a white, Wei dujun followed frown, look to Wei Qing: "what''s the matter?" There''s a woman in Weiqing''s private house.


    This is the first time that the governor of Wei army has seen him. His son is not close to a woman, and he doesn''t even have a chance to play. It''s because he values Wei Qing that he puts Wei Qing in high position. He won''t be used easily.


    Right color is a man''s biggest stumbling block.


    "Dad, this is a woman I saw not long ago. Recently, I had a tantrum with me. I asked for a necklace, but I didn''t buy it. I didn''t like to get used to her tantrum. I broke things in the house." Wei Qing said to the governor.


    Shen ruochu is really bold, let people look at her, actually in the room to open, no wonder Lian Zhi that time to find it, obviously was scared by Shen ruochu.


    Wei dujun frowned slightly, as if to examine the truth of Wei Qing''s words. Wei dujun was also a shrewd man. He knew his son''s temperament.


    "Women just can''t get used to it. What''s the matter with smashing things at home? You can''t lose face, young commander. " The governor of Wei teaches Wei Qing a lesson.


    What''s the matter with a woman riding on a man? What''s more, Wei Qing is a young commander.


    Wei Qing quickly replied, "yes, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll deal with her in a moment. I''ll make sure she doesn''t dare to do any more mischief."


    Wei dujun nodded and said nothing more. He turned to leave and left Wei Qing''s house.


    Wei Qing stood there, until the governor''s car went far away, and then turned back. Lian Zhi had already come up and said to Wei Qing, "young commander, young commander, if Miss Chu lost her temper and smashed everything in the room, she has been clamoring to see you."


    This young lady''s temper is really bad. Looking at her gentle and fierce, she is also very frightening.Wei Qing didn''t have any extra words. He glanced at Lian Zhi coldly and walked towards the room. But as soon as he entered the room, he saw that everything in the room was smashed.


    All the vases and antiques were smashed to the ground, and all the calligraphy and paintings on the wall were thrown on the ground. This posture was so terrible that the patrolmen on one side were so scared that they stood there with silly eyes, and no one dared to persuade them.


    Instead, Shen ruochu was sitting there drinking tea leisurely, with a look of indifference.


    When the adjutant Lian you saw Wei Qing coming, he went forward and said respectfully, "young commander..."


    Without waiting for Lian you''s words, Wei Qing can''t help laughing. He walks up to Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu can''t help but be on guard.


    She smashed things, is to make Wei Qing come over, not to say that the more innocent people, the more fierce it is, she thought of such a disturbance.


    When Wei Qing asked her again, she would not admit it. Who knew that Wei Qing suddenly laughed, which made her feel a little puzzled. When the patrolmen on one side saw this, they were all scared.


    When did you see your Young Marshal doting on others? Fortunately, they just stood there watching Miss Shen smash things. They didn''t stop her. Otherwise, they would be dead.


    "Did you have a good time? If not, I''ll ask people to move some things over and let you smash them well until you smash them. Don''t give me heartache money. I''m not bad at those Wei Qing said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    This is the woman that Wei Qing likes. He is happy with everything he does. He is really happy. If someone smashes things in his room and tears his favorite calligraphy and paintings, he will never live.


    But Shen ruochu was so angry, but he was not angry at all.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned white. He glanced at Wei Qing coldly and said: "Wei Qing, what do you want me to do?" She wants to be angry with Wei Qing. Who knows that this person doesn''t pay attention to oil and salt.


    Wei Qing frowned slightly, raised her hand and made a gesture, then everyone pushed out. When Wei Qing came to Shen ruochu, all the chairs were pushed down, and Shen ruochu was the only one left.


    Wei Qing squatted in front of Shen ruochu, bowed down, looked up at Shen ruochu, and the corner of his mouth was still the radian: "your name is Shen ruochu, isn''t it? Is life just like Shen ruochu


    Wei Qingsheng''s good-looking, such a smile, or make people dazzling, this sentence, once Li Xing also said to her, but Wei Qing''s smile is warmer, Li Xing''s smile is more domineering.


    "Wei Qing, what are you going to do with me? I tell you, I am a strict woman. If you dare to act recklessly, strict will not spare you. " Shen ruochu frowned slightly. She couldn''t understand Wei Qing''s temperament, so she had to move out and do it.


    Wei Qing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, smiles on her face, and looks at Shen ruochu straightly. He knows that Shen ruochu is probably the girlfriend of a senior official, but he doesn''t expect that she is a strict woman.


    I think it is also such temperament, such a good-looking appearance, is naturally worthy of the strict.


    In turn, Wei Qing disapproved of the hook mouth, to Shen ruochu whispered: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care." He likes Shen ruochu. He doesn''t care who he has been with. He can follow him in the future.


    He Wei Qing has never taken a fancy to any woman, Shen ruochu is the first, he will not easily miss.


    Shen ruochu''s face turns pale when she hears about the speech. She thinks that Wei Qing caught her because she lost the information. It turns out that Wei Qing liked her.


    "You can''t like me!" Shen ruochu is worried and can''t do it. He shouts to Wei Qing, "I''m a strict woman, and I''m your enemy."


    When Shen ruochu talks, he separates himself from Wei Qing in a hurry. Wei Qing laughs and looks at Shen ruochu. His eyes are full of doting. He knows that Shen ruochu will react like this.


    He''s not in a hurry. He can take his time.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wei Qing''s reaction. She is not afraid of Li Chen. She is afraid of Wei Qing. You can''t understand what he is thinking. The smile on her face is also hard to guess.


    "If the beginning, you don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Wei Qing walked up to Shen ruochu, pointed to the button on his military uniform, and said with a smile, "there was a gold button on my dress. Did you take it?"


    At that time, when Vice Minister Fang proposed to investigate the internal ghost, he deliberately stirred up the muddy water. He knew that there was an internal ghost, but it was not the internal ghost, but the woman in front of him. He was not brave enough.


    Shen ruochu clenched his fist slightly and said in a voice without any temperature: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Wei Qing, let it go. I saved your life last time."


    Wei Qing didn''t think so. He took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu took it and looked at it. His eyes were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    It''s a piece of intelligence. It''s a piece of strict intelligence. Wei Qing didn''t know when he intercepted the intelligence that Ruiqi had to defend Fan Yang in the snow.


    And Wei Qing let go, they attack Fanyang, also don''t know Wei Qing hit what mind.


    "You know how to decipher? I can''t underestimate you. " Wei Qing said with a smile that he was trying to test Shen ruochu, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu really understood, "then don''t say that you didn''t take the gold button."


    Shen ruochu realized that he was very intelligent and confused for a while. Wei Qing was trying to test her on purpose, which was a kind of self accusation.


    "Yes, I took the gold button, and I executed the intelligence. I''m her woman, so it''s unreasonable not to help him." Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing and said truthfully.


    Anyway, at the present stage, it''s no good not to admit it. She just doesn''t know what Wei Qing has in mind.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Qing hurried forward, pulled Shen ruochu and said in a low voice: "from today on, don''t talk about it. I think it has never happened. I don''t want to win this battle at all. It''s the common people who suffer if we win."


    He didn''t have much interest in Wushui and Fanyang, and he didn''t want to let Abba fight down at all. Over the years, with the expansion of territory, Abba was greedy.


    These seven provinces are unsatisfied, and their governance is poor. Fighting is burning money. If it wasn''t for those people who proposed to let Abba fight some kind of Yang and misty water, saying that these places are rich, Abba would not have moved this mind.


    Winning this battle will only arouse my father''s ambition to live better and better. Naturally, all the money comes from the common people. When he looks at governor Li, he will manage every place very well. But my father always wants to fight, and the pattern is much different.


    If this battle is defeated, Abba will stop for a few days and will not think about fighting any more. He doesn''t want to let the old man, vice president Fang, gain from this battle.


    So he intercepted the information, but never made it known.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help admiring Wei Qing''s words. She thought that people like Wei Qing were mostly ambitious, but she didn''t expect that Wei Qing would have such a pattern.


    A person who is willing to think for the common people can become a great tool, and it will not be bad. It is an eternal truth that those who win the support of the people will win the world.


    "Won''t your father punish you?" Shen ruochu asks Wei Qing tentatively that if he loses the battle, he will be punished naturally. What''s more, he has lost fog water and Fan Yang, which is such a good place.


    Wei Qing and vice minister Fang must be held responsible.


    Wei Qing laughed disapprovingly: "no, I''m his own son. If I lose a battle, I can''t be killed. Don''t worry. It''s just the matter of gold button. It''s rotten in my stomach. It''s good for you and me."


    It''s not good for him if it''s disclosed. Dad won''t forgive him. Shen ruochu nods and looks at Wei Qing gratefully.


    The guard against Wei Qing was also put down a lot.


    "Wei Qing, will you let me go back? I know you are a good man." Shen ruochu opens her mouth to Wei Qing. She thought that Wei Qing caught her here because of intelligence.


    Now I know what Wei Qing is thinking. She wants to ask Wei Qing. Wei Qing is willing to let people go.


    Li Xing must have been looking for her from all over the world. I don''t know if Li Xing knows about her disappearance. She should be worried.


    Wei Qing pursed her lips, took a look at Shen ruochu, and then said with a smile, "well, since I''ve brought you here, you''ll stay here for a few days. I''ll ask Li Xing to pick you up. How about you go back? I''ve been very busy recently, and I don''t have time to see you off. I can''t trust him to take you back until the execution comes. "


    Wei Qing''s eyes are full of seriousness. He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be too resistant to him. There''s nothing he can do. He can only hide it from Shen ruochu for some days.


    Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing, and he said, "what you said is true?"


    She knew that Wei Qing was fond of her, and it was not credible to let people go so easily.


    "Lian you, Lian you!" Wei Qing shouts to the outside. Soon Lian you pushes the door in and says respectfully to Wei Qing, "young commander, what can I do for you?"


    "You go to inform young Marshal Li and say that if Miss Chu is with me, let him pick up the person. No delay is allowed. Do you know?" Wei Qing asks Lian you.


    Lian you is slightly surprised. Looking at Wei Qing, they have taken so much effort to catch Shen ruochu. Now the young commander has asked people to take him back. Isn''t it a waste of work?


    "What''s the matter? Go quickly!" Wei Qing urges Lian you.


    Lian you replied in a hurry: "yes, yes, I''ll go right away."


    While talking, Lian you turns around and leaves. Shen ruochu still looks at Wei Qing. Although she doesn''t know if Wei Qing is acting, she has no other way.


    I can only believe Wei Qing''s words for the time being. After all, this other hall is heavily guarded. If she wants to leave, it''s not so easy. Even if she wants to contact her own, she has to find an opportunity."You just live here and wait for Lixing to meet you, OK, ruochu?" Wei Qing good temper to Shen ruochu said, a little bit of the Marshal''s airs are not.


    Let Shen ruochu how much is to put down some guard, nodded: "good, I listen to you."


    No matter whether Wei Qing really asked people to contact Li Xing or not, she couldn''t leave for a while. If Wei Qing wanted to let her down her guard, she cooperated with Wei Qing in acting.


    Let Wei Qing put down her guard before she has a chance to escape.


    When Shen ruochu said this, Wei Qing was not happy. He looked at Shen ruochu: "this is good. This is good. I heard Lian Zhi say that you didn''t have dinner. I''ll have someone prepare dinner to eat with you."


    Wei Qing is devoted to Shen ruochu. He has never liked anyone. Shen ruochu is the first.


    Shen ruochu answered, and Weiqing asked someone to prepare lunch in the restaurant. After lunch, Weiqing left, saying that she was allowed to live here for a few days, but it was not so simple. Even Zhizhi followed back and forth, and there were still people watching at the door.


    To put it bluntly, Wei Qing is mostly afraid that she will run away.


    "Lian Zhi, do you have any interesting places in this special hall?" Shen ruochu asks Lian Zhi to one side. If you want to escape, you have to know the terrain first.


    Shen ruochu smashed things at first, and Lian Zhi was always on guard against her. Now Shen ruochu suddenly spoke so gently that Lian Zhi was startled. She hurriedly replied, "there was no fun place in this other restaurant, but if Miss Shen wants to go around, I can show you around."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    The young commander said that as long as Miss Shen''s demands are reasonable, they will be satisfied as far as possible. If they are unreasonable, it is reasonable to wait for him to come back and visit the mansion.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and then followed Lian Zhi to go shopping together. The other hall was ordinary. It was much smaller than the strict one, just a few foreign buildings and gardens.


    The terrain is much simpler than she imagined. It''s not difficult to escape. Shen ruochu looks at a lake in front of her and says to Lian Zhi: "go and find something for me. Come on, I want to feed the fish."


    Lian Zhi looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "miss ruochu, what kind of fish do you want to feed this winter?" On such a cold day, not to mention the fish can''t eat.


    Even here by the lake, it''s cold enough to sit. Even Gardenia can''t figure it out.


    "Let you go, you go." Shen ruochu looks at Lian Zhi with some sharp eyes.


    Even Zhi was shocked. She had seen Shen ruochu lose his temper and smash everything in the room. The young commander didn''t even say a word of reproach. Naturally, she couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Lian Zhi replied in a hurry: "yes, miss ruochu, I''ll go now."


    When Lian Zhi talks, she turns around and leaves in a hurry. When she leaves, she looks at Shen ruochu and whispers something to the patrol.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny. Even if she wants to run away, she won''t take advantage of this opportunity to run away. If such a person follows, what she wants is to let Wei Qing put down her guard and let Wei Qing feel that she lives here in peace. How can she do that kind of reckless behavior and let Wei Qing lock her up, so it''s more difficult to escape.


    As soon as Lian Zhi left, Shen ruochu took the paper and pen. It seemed that he was drawing something. In fact, he was calculating the surrounding terrain and writing down the terrain in his memory.


    If she can''t wait to save her, she can also know these places clearly and be ready to escape.


    When Lian Zhi came back again, she saw Shen ruochu sitting by the lake in a daze. She was relieved and handed some dry noodles to Shen ruochu: "no, miss ruochu."


    Shen ruochu took the dry bread and fed it at will. Then he threw out the dry bread in his hand. Some bored people said, "OK, there''s no fish to eat. Let''s go back."


    While speaking, Shen ruochu had already stood up and left.


    "Good, good." Lian Zhi answers in a hurry and keeps up with Shen ruochu. The temper of these young ladies is really elusive. She says that the fish has stopped eating, and Miss Shen keeps on feeding. How long has she been feeding? It''s clear that there''s fish to eat.


    Miss Shen stopped feeding again.


    Shen ruochu and Lian Zhi left together and went back to the room. The room had been unable to live before, but now it was rearranged by Wei Qing.


    Shen ruochu sat there reading, without any changes, very quiet appearance, Lianzhi had to retreat out, did not disturb Shen ruochu.


    When Wei Qing came back, it was already night. He was dressed in military uniform and dusty. He went directly to the place where Shen ruochu lived. He looked at Lian Zhi with inquiring eyes.


    Lian Zhi said to Wei Qing in a hurry: "Miss Shen just turned around in the afternoon, and then she was reading in her room all the time. She didn''t do anything."


    Wei Qing frowned slightly. She always felt that Shen ruochu''s calmness was terrible. Maybe she really believed her words and thought that she would find Li Xing to meet her.


    At that time, think of another way, let Shen ruochu thoroughly to the bottom of the firm heart, people also son here.


    If there is no extra words, Wei Qing opens the door and enters the room. Shen ruochu leans on the concubine''s couch to read a book. When he sees Wei Qing, he just glances at him coldly. He doesn''t say much and continues to look at the book in his hand.


    "Ruochu." Wei Qing raises her hand and takes the book from Shen ruochu. She is still like a dumb boy, happy to see her beloved woman.


    Shen ruochu sat up and looked at Wei Qing in front of him


    Wei Qing nodded: "I brought you something. Do you like it?" As she spoke, Wei Qing took out a velvet box. It was a necklace of red coral, a rare foreign thing.


    "I don''t like it." Shen ruochu doesn''t want to close the lid directly and push it back to Wei Qing. She won''t accept these things from Wei Qing. It''s better to be nice to her and be strict with her.


    Holding the box in her hand, Wei Qing frowned and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When I''m finished these two days, I''ll take you out for a walk. We can pick something you like."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Wei Qing, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. He doesn''t say much. Wei Qing''s temper is really good, and he is very patient with her.


    Today, if she directly refutes Li Chen''s face, Li Chen will probably be very angry. That''s why people like Wei Qing are really terrible. It''s not easy for you to fight with him when the pattern of a person is there.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything any more. Wei Qing takes Shen ruochu to dinner and plays Weiqi with Shen ruochu for a while. Shen ruochu is clever and doesn''t resist. This makes Wei Qing feel that something is wrong.


    What he knew about Shen ruochu was that Shen ruochu was not such a woman. The more she was like this, the more Wei Qing felt that she had no bottom in her heart.These two days, Wei Qing is very busy and has not had much to do with her. Shen ruochu sits there and looks at the roughly similar topographic map he has drawn.


    In three days, she knew all the places in the whole house, even the dark grid of the Tibetan in Weiqing.


    I just don''t know how to contact Li Xing and let Li Xing come here. Shen ruochu is worried about this. He has to find an opportunity.


    Fengcheng, in a private restaurant, sat there, fidgety. He clenched the cup in his hand and asked Lin Rui: "did you find out? Where does Wei Qing''s grandson live? "


    It''s a sensitive time now. He has just beaten the fog and Fan Yang. He can''t let the people of Li dujun know that he is in Fengcheng. If he is caught, he will be in trouble at that time.


    Not only can not find Shen ruochu, but also have to catch up with himself, some of the gain is not worth the loss.


    Lin Rui shook his head and looked at Li Xing: "young commander, we still can''t find Wei Qing''s other house. Moreover, even if we find it, we don''t know if Miss ruochu is in that other house. This is the most intractable problem."


    A young commander, for his own safety, naturally has many other schools. They can check them one by one, but it''s not easy to know which one Wei Qing takes Ms. ruochu to.


    Li Xing''s face is getting colder and colder. Shen ruochu has been abducted for five days. He has found Fengcheng for two days. He has no eyes at all, and he can''t show off.


    Shen ruochu takes away Wei Qing''s information, and he doesn''t know what his grandson will do to Shen ruochu. When he thinks about it, he feels very annoying. If he doesn''t have any extra words, he throws the cup on the ground and breaks it.


    Lin Rui on one side can understand his young commander''s mood. If Miss Chu is lost, it will fall into the hands of Wei Qing. It is inevitable that the young commander will be so upset.


    "Young commander, let''s look for it again. If we can''t, I''ll send people to search other restaurants one by one. We can always find the place where Miss ruochu stayed." Lin Rui advised Li Xing, "you can eat something. If you go on like this, you can''t bear it."


    Li Xing glances at Lin Rui coldly, picks up the bowl and chopsticks and eats. When he looks at the newspaper at hand, Li Xing''s eyes suddenly light up. Shen ruochu likes reading books and newspapers. He can tell Shen ruochu from the newspaper that he has come to Fengcheng. It''s easier for Shen ruochu to contact him.


    If you are so smart at first, you will be able to detect it.


    Immediately, Li Xing put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, and told Lin Ruifen: "Lin Rui, go to the reliable newspaper nearby. If you want the biggest one, I''ll advertise."


    "Yes, yes, young commander!" Although Lin Rui didn''t know what he was going to do, he looked at the young commander and suddenly felt so happy. He thought that the young commander must have something else to do. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    If there is no more words, Lin Rui turns and leaves.


    As night falls, it''s getting colder and colder outside. It''s already December weather. In Weiqing''s other house these two days, Weiqing is no longer on guard against her, which is her good performance.


    "Ruochu." Just when Shen ruochu was in a daze, the door was suddenly pushed open by Wei Qing. Wei Qing happily came in and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I''ll take you out today. We are in Fengcheng. Today is another big dance. Do you want to go with us?"


    These days, Shen ruochu has been boring in the other hall, but he is very obedient, but the more Shen ruochu is like this, the more he has no bottom in his heart.


    I think Shen ruochu is like a doll who is not angry. I''m almost busy these two days, so I want to take Shen ruochu to be happy.


    Shen ruochu raised his head, looked at Wei Qing, and said, "is it convenient? If you take me out, you won''t be afraid of me running away? "


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of satire. It''s very unpleasant to hear this in Wei Qing''s ears. Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu straightforwardly. He knows that she is smart and has feelings.


    "Wei Qing, didn''t you tell Li Xing that I''m here. You want to cook frogs in warm water, right?" Shen ruochu coldly looked at Wei Qing, "it''s a pity that you are wrong. I won''t like you. It''s useless to leave me here."


    These days, openly and secretly, Wei Qing let a lot of people follow her. It''s really annoying.


    "Ruochu, listen to me, I don''t want to cook frogs in warm water, I just want to keep you by my side. Ruochu, I can also give you what I can give you..." Wei Qing said to Shen ruochu anxiously. While talking, Wei Qing stepped forward anxiously and grasped Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu suddenly avoided Wei Qing''s hand and looked at Wei Qing coldly: "don''t touch me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Shen ruochu stepped back a few steps, his eyes full of defense, looking at Wei Qing. Seeing this, Wei Qing said to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "OK, OK, I won''t touch you, don''t be angry!"


    Watching Shen ruochu defend himself like a hedgehog, Wei Qing feels very uncomfortable. He likes Shen ruochu and never wants to hurt him.


    More did not expect these days, the two are also getting along day and night, Shen ruochu is still such an extreme reaction.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wei Qing and thinks that she is a good person. In recent days, all the people in the other restaurant are very respectful to her and eat well. There has never been anything out of order.


    Wei Qing is no longer close, Shen ruochu is still cold face, looking at the front of Wei Qing: "I don''t care with you, you tied me over, why do you want to cheat me, shut me in this other hall?"


    Shen ruochu''s questioning makes Wei Qing not know how to explain to Shen ruochu for a moment. He doesn''t want to shut Shen ruochu up. He just likes Shen ruochu and wants to keep her by his side.


    He wanted to keep Shen ruochu by his side. Slowly, Shen ruochu could always feel his kindness and forget to be strict. But he underestimated Shen ruochu''s feelings for being strict.


    Wei Qing doesn''t speak. She knows what she can''t say clearly with Wei Qing. Since Wei Qing has made up her mind to keep her in this other hall, she wants to spend time with her.


    It proves that this man''s city is terrible. She doesn''t expect these two words to persuade Wei Qing to let her go. The most terrible thing about a person is that he has endless patience and you.


    But you don''t have so much time and patience to spend with him, and she can''t push Wei Qing. Otherwise, it''s even harder to run away. After chatting with Lian Zhi these two days, we know that this is Fengcheng, the capital of the province, just like the lost city.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu glanced at Wei Qing coldly and said softly to Wei Qing, "aren''t you going to the dance?"


    Shen ruochu suddenly opened his mouth and saw that he was not so defensive. Wei Qing''s eyes brightened, and then he opened his mouth again: "do you want to go to the dance with me?"


    In fact, he wants to take Shen ruochu with him. Shen ruochu is not from Fengcheng. Everyone doesn''t know Shen ruochu. It''s good to be familiar with him.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Wei Qing and frowns slightly. In fact, the dance is an opportunity. If she has a chance, she can run away. If she doesn''t have a chance, it''s better to see what Fengcheng looks like than to escape. She''s a stranger here and doesn''t know where to go.


    In a few hours, it''s so easy to escape. It''s really sad to ask Wei Qing to send someone to get it back.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing and nodded.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Wei Qing couldn''t be happy: "wait, I''ll have people prepare clothes and jewelry for you, and you can change them."


    He knew that he had cheated Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was very unhappy. He wanted to ask tentatively, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would agree so readily.


    While speaking, Wei Qing turns around and leaves first, leaving Shen ruochu.


    These days, Wei Qing is always very open, very regular, even if it is to accompany her to play chess, accompany her to eat, as long as she is sleepy, Wei Qing will get up and leave.


    He has never exceeded the rules, and he will not try his best to take advantage of her like Li Chen. This is a gentleman''s point.


    Wei Qing just went out, but Lian Zhi had already pushed the door in to help Shen ruochu find clothes and jewelry.


    It''s a new-style Qipao. It''s white with crescent moon. It''s hand embroidered with wintersweet. It''s red and white. It''s very beautiful. Lian Zhi holds the Qipao and makes a gesture to Shen ruochu. Her eyes are full of smile: "miss ruochu, you''ll look good in this."


    Shen ruochu''s skin is white and good-looking. White will only set off Shen ruochu''s more pure and beautiful. After taking care of Shen ruochu these days, a woman feels that her temperament and appearance make people happy, let alone young commander.


    Shen ruochu glances at the cheongsam in Lian Zhi''s hand. Li Xing has made this fancy cheongsam for her, but the style is different. But she prefers the one Li Xing does, because her heart is in Li Xing.


    "That''s it." Shen ruochu nods, and Lian Zhi cleans up the clothes for Shen ruochu, and finds a piece of fur.


    Next to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu doesn''t like others to wait on her to dress. Even Zhi knows that Shen ruochu is used to it. Without saying much, Lian Zhi retreats to the outside.


    Shen ruochu changed his clothes, put on fur, put on a light make-up, put on his hair with a hairpin, and looked at himself in the mirror.


    No longer unnecessary delay, Shen ruochu out of the room, Wei Qing has been waiting at the door, Wei Qing wearing a gray military uniform, also covered with a gray military coat, wearing a hat.


    The whole person seems to be full of energy and spirit. Apart from other things, Wei Qing looks very good. His military uniform is a bit dazzling.


    Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu in front of him with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He is still happy. Shen ruochu is used to seeing himself with Wei Qing''s eyes, but he doesn''t feel abrupt.


    "Ruochu, let''s go. The car is waiting outside." Wei Qing gently said to Shen ruochu, Wei Qing has good patience. I don''t know if he has such a good temper with others.But to her, she was always very good tempered. Even if she broke things and scolded people, Wei Qing could smile and talk to her gently, but it was not a play. He was a young commander and couldn''t do it.


    As the saying goes, Wei Qing is so good tempered and patient that she can''t get angry with her even though she knows that Wei Qing cheated her.


    When speaking, Wei Qing reaches out to help Shen ruochu. It seems that he thinks of something. Wei Qing''s hand shrinks back. It looks like a boy who has never been through the world.


    It''s totally different from the man who killed decisively, which is rumored by the outside world. It''s even more different from the man whose face she saw was expressionless that day, and who picked off the tendons of his hands and feet.


    You know, Wei Qing is almost the same age as Li Xing. This picture is more or less lovely. Shen ruochu can''t help but raise his mouth slightly.


    Wei Qing seems to have discovered a new world: "ruochu, you laugh." Shen ruochu took the initiative to smile at him, which shows that these days, his kindness to Shen ruochu is useful.


    He knew that as long as he was patient, Shen ruochu would be moved gradually.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Wei Qing and said nothing more. She took the lead in walking towards the big iron gate. Wei Qing is good, but they are not the same kind of people. Moreover, with her strict practice in mind, she can no longer accommodate anyone.


    It''s OK to be a friend and a lover. She won''t accept Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu''s back and is very upset. He feels that he really owes his mouth. He originally smiles well. When he says so, Shen ruochu stops laughing immediately.


    He shakes his head slightly. Wei Qing doesn''t stay any longer to keep pace with Shen ruochu. When he gets to the door, there are several cars parked at the door. The young commander is in a good situation when he goes out.


    Shen ruochu looks at the lights on the road and quietly hits the car. It''s December. It''s getting colder and colder. A cold wind blows over. Shen ruochu can''t help but shrink his neck.


    One side of the Wei Qing saw, can''t help but frown, the fundus is full of doting and inquiring eyes: "cold? After a while, it won''t be cold when I get on the bus. "


    Even though he said that, Wei Qing had already taken off his gray military uniform and put it on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was covered in his big military coat, which made him look more petite.


    It also makes people want to be more protective.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Wei Qing. His face is light, but he doesn''t refuse. In the place where no one pays attention, a cold look almost burns them.


    Li Xing is so quiet around the corner. The scarf on his face covers most of his face. His eyes are scarlet and he looks at Wei Qing and Shen ruochu.


    After looking for Shen ruochu for a few days, he asks Lin Rui to go through Fengcheng and inquire about many places. Then he knows that Wei Qing lives here. He wants to take a chance to see if Shen ruochu is locked up here.


    He thought that Shen ruochu had been taken away by Wei Qing. He didn''t know what Wei Qing would do to her, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so beautiful and wore Wei Qing''s clothes. He didn''t mean to refuse at all.


    Li Xing clenched his fist slightly, and Lin Rui turned pale. These days, in order to find Miss ruochu, the young commander did not eat or drink. How could he accept such a situation?


    It''s almost crazy.


    Shen ruochu just took a few steps, and then he felt that Youdao had a sharp look at himself. He always felt that this look made her feel a little flustered, as if she was strict.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but pause and keep looking. When he saw that there was nothing around him, he was disappointed.


    Li xingba doesn''t know that she was abducted by Wei Qing. How can she find this other restaurant in Fengcheng.


    One side of Wei Qing can''t help but ask Shen ruochu: "ruochu, what''s the matter?" When speaking, Wei Qing''s eyes are the same as Shen ruochu''s, looking around.


    Shen ruochu shook his head. There was no warm voice: "nothing. Let''s go."


    Wei Qing nodded with a smile. Shen ruochu and Wei Qing walked towards the car. Wei Qing quickly helped Shen ruochu open the door and put his hand on the doorframe. He was very considerate.


    Shen ruochu got into the car, and Wei Qing got into the car from the other side.


    When the car started slowly, Li Xing was just about to step forward, but he was grabbed by Lin Rui behind him: "young commander, don''t be impulsive. We don''t have many people. This sentence has caught us too!"


    Only he and the young commander came to see the situation. They didn''t bring anyone at all, but Wei Qing had dozens of people with him. They had to catch up with themselves, let alone save miss ruochu.


    "Don''t you see that she is becoming Wei Qing''s woman now?" A clenched mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    He worries about Shen ruochu day by day and night. He''s afraid that something might happen to Shen ruochu. But he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had a good life here and went in and out with Wei Qing. How could he not feel uncomfortable?


    He wants to kill Wei Qing now.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young commander. Others don''t know miss ruochu. Don''t you know her? When you were in a coma a few days ago, it was Miss ruochu who had been guarding you all the time. Her arms were full of scars. You should know her feelings for you. Maybe you have any difficulties today. " Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    He could understand the Young Marshal''s mood, and also felt that if Miss ruochu was definitely not that kind of person, he had seen it with his own eyes in those days. If he didn''t like it, he would never be able to do that.


    If you are so nice with Wei Qing today, maybe you have some trouble. If Miss ruochu is always smart, maybe she has some stratagem.


    Li Xing looks at Lin Rui. Reason is pulled back by Lin Rui and nods: "you''re right. He must have been intimidated by Wei Qing''s grandson."


    Otherwise, if only such a proud person would not give in at will. He should be glad to see that Wei Qing didn''t hurt her.


    "Young commander, let''s go back and think about something. At least we should let Miss ruochu know that we are looking for her, aren''t we?" Lin Rui whispered to Li Xing.


    There are patrols in this place. If they know where the people are, they will know what to do. It''s better to look for them in Fengcheng like headless flies.


    Li Xing nodded and said nothing more. He left with Lin Rui.


    Shen ruochu was sitting in the car, looking at the traffic coming and going outside the window, a little absent-minded. She always felt that Youdao''s eyes were very familiar at that time, and she could also feel a familiar smell, like being strict, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu can''t help but sneer. How can Li Xing find her here? He can''t say that she is still in the fog and Shuyang. It''s impossible to know that she has been brought to Fengcheng by Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing looked at Shen ruochu in a daze and couldn''t help asking, "ruochu, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " He never thought it would be so difficult to get a woman


    "No." Shen ruochu''s voice was indifferent and distant.


    Wei Qing pursed her lips. Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t speak, she couldn''t help looking for another topic: "are you from Shuyang? What about your parents? "


    It''s a bit abrupt for him to arrest Shen ruochu, but at least we should know Shen ruochu''s family so that we can visit them in the future and ask them to marry him.


    "I don''t have my parents. Don''t you remember me?" Shen ruochu turns to look at Wei Qing. She actually remembers Wei Qing.


    At that time, Wei Qing was elegant, dressed in a gray uniform, and very energetic. She sat with Han''s father. At that time, she knew that this person must be extraordinary.


    Sure enough, within a few years, he helped the guards expand their territory and capture the three provinces. He was also a figure.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Wei Qing looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "have you seen me?" Wei Qing is not happy. He doesn''t know that he has met Shen Ruo for the first time.


    He had no impression of such a beautiful woman. If he had seen her long ago, he would have taken her away.


    "I''m the adopted daughter of the Han family. When you went to the Han family to ask for military pay, I was also there. I told my father that the country will be peaceful." Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing with bright eyes.


    That''s why she doesn''t fear Wei Qing. She thinks that Wei Qing is a gentleman. If Li Chen is such a villain, it doesn''t have to be.


    What Wei Qing said in front of Han''s father proved that the pattern of this man was there.


    Wei Qing looked at Shen ruochu straightly. He couldn''t believe it. When Shen ruochu said that, he remembered that there were only four provinces in Southwest China. It was not easy for Abba to attack. He was poor.


    How can it be so easy to ask for military pay from the top? Without military pay, he could not stabilize the internal and external environment. He went to the Han family to ask for it and talked with the Han family about the conditions. In the future, the Han family''s industry in the southwest would be smooth sailing without obstruction.


    But at that time, the southwest was too poor, and the Han family didn''t look up to it at all. Even if they offered such good conditions, the Han family politely refused: "the Han family doesn''t mean to develop industry in the southwest for the time being, please come back."


    At that time, his heart was cold. He thought it was easy for him to come and talk with the Han family, but he didn''t expect to get money. Even if he had no money, it would be useless if he could not settle down.


    Just as he was about to leave, a girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old, said something to the chairman of the board of directors of Han. Later, the Han family agreed to give money, so that today''s four southwest provinces were established.


    Wei Qing''s eyes were full of joy and looked at Shen ruochu: "are you the girl of the Han family?" No wonder when he first met Shen ruochu, he felt very kind. Even if Shen ruochu was cold, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "it''s me." Now that she has grown so big, she didn''t expect to see Wei Qing again by chance.The smile on Wei Qing''s face deepened, looking at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, do you see, this is fate." This is his predestined fate with Shen ruochu, which can''t be avoided.


    Shen ruochu said with disapproval: "it''s not fate, it''s evil. If I knew, you would take me away, and I wouldn''t help you at the beginning."


    She was also moved by Wei Qing''s words at the beginning, and then helped Wei Qing speak. Who would have thought that Han''s father really listened and gave Wei Qing money.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Qing was dumb for a moment, and didn''t argue with Shen ruochu.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the dance, Wei Qing asked people to stop the car, got out of the car with Shen ruochu, went into the big iron gate and went to the banquet hall. Many people had already come.


    The melodious music makes people feel comfortable. In the middle of the dance floor, there are many people dancing. Shen Ruo has seen this kind of dance for the first time, but it''s not with Li Xing. She doesn''t have much feeling.


    Wei Qing stood in front of Shen ruochu and gracefully extended his hand to Shen ruochu: "do you want to dance with me?"


    "Don''t worry, young commander. Find another girl." Shen ruochu refused even though she didn''t want to. She didn''t know what the misunderstanding was.


    Weiqing is a swagger. It''s rude for her to follow Weiqing. If she dances with Weiqing again, it''s not a public announcement that she''s Weiqing''s woman. It''s unfair for her to be strict.


    What else did Wei Qing want to say? A clear voice came: "brother Wei Qing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The first mock exam of Wei Qing and Shen Ruochu, looking at the past, saw a handsome woman wearing a new dress, a white shawl, and walking on the high heels.


    Women wear delicate make-up, and the diamond necklace around their neck is dazzling. When they come to Wei Qing, they naturally take Wei Qing''s arm and are not intimate.


    When she spoke, the woman looked at Shen ruochu with a slightly provocative look. They all said that Wei Qing had spoiled a woman in the mansion. Even the governor knew about it. Unexpectedly, it was the woman in front of her.


    Shen ruochu can see that this is a woman who likes Wei Qing and doesn''t take her seriously. She doesn''t like Wei Qing. Naturally, she doesn''t want to worry about this kind of woman so as not to cause herself unnecessary trouble.


    Wei Qing quietly pulls back her arm and separates herself from the woman in front of her. This is Yu Yan, the daughter of staff adviser Yu. Her mother and father always hope that they can marry Yu Yan.


    But he doesn''t like Yu Yan at all. In front of Shen ruochu, he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to misunderstand anything.


    Wei Qing''s sudden indifference and estrangement make Yu Yan feel very uncomfortable. She says in a strange voice: "brother Wei Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Would you like to dance with me today?"


    We all know that she will marry Wei Qing in the future, but now Wei Qing appears at the ball with other women in her arms, which makes her lose face.


    No matter what, it''s going to take a round back.


    "I don''t have time. You can choose someone else." Wei Qing refused. His voice was a little more indifferent. He had brought Shen ruochu to be happy.


    If Shen ruochu doesn''t want to dance, he''s even less interested.


    Yu Yan''s face was ugly. She reached for Wei Qing''s clothes and said, "brother Wei Qing, the governor asked me to come to you."


    In front of so many people, Shen ruochu is watching. Naturally, Yu Yan doesn''t want to lose face, so she has to move out the governor to press Wei Qing.


    Shen ruochu on one side can''t help but feel funny. This woman is just a little more simple. Since she dares to refute your face in public, she doesn''t care whether she means to be a governor or not.


    Most of the women think that power can hold down a person, but they don''t know that power only holds down themselves.


    It''s a pity that these are all Wei Qing''s affairs. They are also Wei Qing''s rotten peach blossoms. They have nothing to do with her. She wants these women to hold Wei Qing tightly.


    I want to get close to you, or I can take the opportunity to escape.


    "Yu Yan, I said I have no time." Wei Qing bears the last part of temperament and says to Yu Yan that if it wasn''t for the daughter of staff adviser Yu, he wouldn''t give her face at all.


    "Why is there no time?" Yu Yan is angry, but she must take Wei Qing with her today, so that she won''t lose face in the circle.


    Seeing Shen Ruochuan''s indifference and the irony of his eyes, Wei Qing is not happy. She suddenly breaks away from Yu Yan''s hand and says to her, "enough, Yu Yan. I''ve brought my girlfriend here today. No matter who it means, I won''t dance with you."


    Originally, Shen ruochu didn''t like him. When Yu Yan made such a fuss, didn''t Shen ruochu hate him more?


    Yu Yan didn''t expect that Wei Qing would be angry with her in public. In the past, Wei Qing ignored her at most, but today, regardless of so many people, she threw her face in public. She was also the counsellor''s daughter, which made Yu Yan angry.


    "Are you yelling at me for such a woman? Wei Qing, you are a young commander. You don''t know what occasion it is today. You brought such a woman casually? This is the woman in GouLan courtyard. You just have fun. Are you not afraid of shame when you bring her here? " Yu Yan is really angry and shouts to Wei Qing.


    She is for the sake of Wei Qing and her own face. This kind of dance is not easy for everyone to bring even his aunt. Wei Qing brought such a woman here to make people laugh at him? It''s ridiculous!


    Shen ruochu hears that she is depressed. She sits here well and can be dragged into the water. However, it''s no wonder that Wei Qing doesn''t like such a self righteous woman.


    If she were a man, she would not like it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to meddle in this business. He was scolded for no reason. Naturally, he didn''t want to bear it. Shen ruochu looked at Yu Yan with a little coldness: "Miss Yu, I want to explain two points to you. First, I have nothing to do with the young commander. Second, I''m not the kind of woman you said. Besides, your bearing is better than that of women in goulanyuan Not much. "


    What is there to look down on others? She belittles her in this way just to raise her self. If she is someone else, maybe she will bear it, but Yu Yan meets her unbearable.


    She didn''t want to come to Fengcheng, but she was caught by Weiqing. The bigger the trouble, the better. It''s better to go to the governor. Weiqing can''t afford it any more. She will know that she is in Fengcheng and can find a way to save her.


    Yu Yan was not angry with Shen ruochu, but now she was rejected by Shen ruochu. Naturally, she was not reconciled. She said to Shen ruochu with gnashing teeth: "can I speak with you, young commanderThis woman is just too ridiculous. She thinks that if she is afraid of going to Wei Qing''s bed, she doesn''t know that heaven and earth are high enough to teach her a lesson. If she meets her in other places, she will feel dirty to carry her shoes.


    When speaking, Yu Yan raises her hand to teach Shen ruochu a lesson. Wei Qing is surprised. She suddenly blocks Yu Yan''s hand and pushes her away.


    He is not willing to say a heavy word of woman, Yu Yan is good, unexpectedly want to hit Shen ruochu.


    "Wei Qing, you hit me for such a woman?" Yu Yan looks at Wei Qing incredulously, a woman of humble status, who is worthy of Wei Qing''s hands. It''s like a dream.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but frown. She doesn''t care about Yu Yan, an unreasonable woman, and goes out of the dance. She comes with Wei Qing. She doesn''t expect to meet such a woman. She''s very depressed.


    Wei Qing is not the person she likes, so she doesn''t even have the heart to quarrel with Yu Yan.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, Wei Qing''s eyes were cold. Looking at Yu Yan in front of her, she slapped her in the face and said, "Yu Yan, I wanted to save face for you. That''s the woman I like. If you dare to humiliate her, you are humiliating me!"


    He endured for a long time, but after all, he couldn''t help it. He still moved his hand to Yu Yan. Shen ruochu was so angry that he couldn''t stand Yu Yan''s arrangement of her in front of him.


    Yu Yan was beaten by Wei Qing, her face slightly tilted to one side, her eyes widened, her face covered, and she looked at Wei Qing incredulously: "Wei Qing, you hit me for that kind of woman? Do you know that I''m your fiancee! "


    She wants to be engaged to Wei Qing. She wants to marry Wei Qing as an aunt. Wei Qing beat her for such a woman.


    Wei Qing can''t help sneering. Her eyes are full of sarcasm. Looking at Yu Yan in front of her, she only feels funny: "do you think I will marry you? Besides, Yu Yan, what qualifications do you have to scold others? When you sleep with your adjutant, you still think of young commander Ben as your aunt. What do you think of young commander Ben as? "


    Yu Yan and her adjutant are sleeping. He thinks he doesn''t know about this. Now he still wants to marry him as his wife. He didn''t want to expose these things. Yu Yan''s situation today is like this, and he doesn''t want to save her any face.


    Yu Yan''s face turns white. She thinks that Wei Qing is fighting outside all the year round and seldom returns to Fengcheng. She doesn''t know anything. Unexpectedly, Wei Qing knows everything.


    "Wei Qing, Wei Qing, don''t listen to the nonsense of those people. They are all jealous of me. They are jealous that I will marry you. I really like you. I can''t be with other men." Yu Yan gets up in a hurry, pulls over Wei Qing and explains to him.


    Wei Qing can''t help but frown. Her eyes are full of disgust. She pushes Yu Yan away. Yu Yan bumps into the back table and knocks her head on the corner of the table.


    When the onlookers saw this, they rushed forward to support Yu Yan and looked at the blood on her forehead. They couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s bleeding."


    Wei Qing doesn''t think so. She goes out to the ball and looks for it everywhere.


    Shen ruochu stood there. When he saw Wei Qing, he said softly, "are you looking for me?"


    Wei Qing hurriedly walks towards Shen ruochu. He seems to be relieved. Just now he is entangled by Yu Yan. Shen ruochu just leaves. He is really afraid that Shen ruochu will go directly.


    "Where have you been?" Wei Qing asked in a voice.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly: "nothing. I don''t want to hear you quarrel. What about Miss Yu? Have you settled it?" She really doesn''t want to quarrel with Yu Yan on that occasion. Wei Qing doesn''t talk. She doesn''t need to care about Wei Qing''s feelings.


    There is no need for Wei Qing and an unrelated woman to tear it open in public.


    "I''m sorry. I wanted to take you out to be happy. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Wei Qing is full of apologies.


    He really didn''t think Yu Yan would be such a fool.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    She just took advantage of Wei Qing''s entanglement with Yu Yi, and asked the people around her to know the direction of the railway station and the direction of the ship. She didn''t go for nothing.


    Just now, she had thought of taking advantage of the crowd to escape, only to find that there were many defenses nearby. She thought that because of the dance, the governor also came to attend, and the guard must be very strict.


    Wei Qing is a young commander. It''s not easy to find her. If she runs away, if Wei Qing catches her, she will be locked up. It won''t be so easy to run next time.


    Wei Qing nodded. When he wanted to say something, Lian you trotted all the way to Wei Qing''s side, attached to Wei Qing''s ear, and whispered something in a low voice.


    Wei Qing''s eyes looked straight at Shen ruochu, a little more cold, let Shen ruochu not from guard up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    When Lian you finished speaking, Wei Qing went to Shen ruochu and whispered to him, "ruochu, I''ll let Lian you send you back. I''ll do something."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Wei Qing and nodded: "good." She didn''t plan to spend more time with Wei Qing, but just from Lian you''s mouth, she saw Lian you''s name.


    Li Xing should come to Fengcheng. She has to find a way to let Li Xing know where she is.


    Shen ruochu no longer said anything, got on the car, the driver drove away, Wei Qing''s eyes suddenly cold a lot: "do you say Li Xing with people rushed to Fengcheng?"


    This man is brave enough. For the sake of a woman, he doesn''t hesitate to rush to Fengcheng. He''s dying at such a time. If he''s caught, his Fan Yang and fog will be in vain.


    Abba will certainly use Li Xing to coerce Li dujun to spit out the fog and Fan Yang.


    "Yes, it''s true, young commander. When we went, they had already left and rushed to the air. What should we do next? Do you want to tell the governor?" Lian you asked Wei Qing in a low voice.


    Wei Qing coldly glanced at Lian you, and said in a voice without any temperature: "if he can be easily caught by you, he will not be the famous major commander Li. Let''s go back to the military government first."


    Immediately, Wei Qing got on the car, and Lian you quickly followed.


    Shen ruochu went back to Wei Qing''s house. He spent the night in a state of anxiety. He could not say what he felt. Knowing that Li Xing had come here, he felt both happy and worried.


    At this time, I don''t know if it will be dangerous to enforce the law. If I am caught, I will be in great trouble.


    Almost at dawn, Shen ruochu fell asleep. When he woke up again, Shen changed his clothes. Lian Zhi waited on Shen ruochu to wash, and his eyes were red.


    "What are you crying for? What''s the matter? " Shen ruochu asks Lian Zhi, who is on the other side. These days, Lian Zhi serves her with all her heart and without any relaxation.


    Occasionally, I can talk with her and let her stay in other restaurants, but I don''t think it''s too boring.


    Lian Zhi looked at Shen ruochu, pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. Is miss ruochu coming in for breakfast or going to the restaurant?"


    When talking, Lian Zhi tidies up the bed sheets and quilts. Shen ruochu frowns slightly. It''s common for servants to fight and quarrel. Lian Zhi is bullied.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. You''ve been with me for a few days. I won''t let you suffer." Shen ruochu spoke again with patience.


    Lian Zhi''s eyes are more red. Shen ruochu is a good person. She knows that her temper is quite different from those of your young ladies. She never gives orders to others, and she never carries airs.


    Lian Zhi looked at Shen ruochu and said in a soft voice: "miss ruochu, I''m ok. It''s the young commander. The young commander was beaten by the governor. Now he''s lying on the bed and can''t get up."


    Her grandmother is a servant of her wife. Later, she was arranged to wait on her in another restaurant. She is also an old man here. It must be hard to see the young commander beaten like that.


    "Did your young commander get the baton? Why? " Shen ruochu can''t help looking at Lian Zhi. When he left yesterday, he saw that Wei Qing was still in a high spirited state. He was beaten by the army.


    Lian Zhi''s eyes were more red, and he opened his mouth again: "Lian you said that because the young commander beat Miss Yu of staff officer Yu''s family, and pushed Miss Yu, she was broken and lived in the hospital. Staff officer Yu said that the young commander was cruel and wanted to seek justice for his daughter. After the young commander and the commander argued a few words, the commander let people beat the young commander, saying that it was a statement for staff officer Yu."


    When Shen ruochu heard this, she couldn''t help beating her tongue. Last night, a young lady surnamed Yu came to pester Wei Qing, saying that she was Wei Qing''s fiancee.


    When she saw that they had quarreled, she didn''t care much. She thought that they would argue for a few words and forget it. She didn''t expect that Wei Qing would beat them up, or that they were the daughter of the staff officer. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Yu Yan is equivalent to Lu Yiwan. As a young commander, you can''t fight casually. Don''t look at others first. At least you have to look at Yu Yan''s father. You can''t do it easily.


    "Is your young commander serious?" Shen ruochu frowned slightly and was hit by the baton, which was probably not light. She knew that the baton was internal injury, and she couldn''t get out of bed in three or five days.


    Lian Zhi nodded and whispered back: "it was carried back. Young commander asked us not to tell you, but if Miss Chu, you go to see young commander, he will be happy."


    The young commander likes Miss ruochu so much. If Miss ruochu goes, the young commander will be very happy.


    Shen ruochu looks at Lian Zhi and knows what Lian Zhi is thinking. He wants to take this opportunity to get her and Wei Qing together. He is very loyal to Wei Qing.


    "But you know, your young commander doesn''t necessarily want me to see him?" Shen ruochu said seriously that most men don''t want to let people know about this kind of disgrace.


    Weiqing is the same. But when she is beaten, she should go to see her. Although Weiqing has taken her away, she has never treated her badly.She didn''t hurt her either. Even if she stole Wei Qing''s information, Wei Qing lost the misty water and Fan Yang. Vice minister Fang wanted to track down the ghost, but Wei Qing forced her down. This is what Lian you told her.


    The purpose is to let her know how good Wei Qing is.


    "Miss ruochu." Even Gardenia so looking at Shen ruochu, fundus is full of don''t understand, if she was hurt, certainly is very much hope to see the person that oneself like.


    Shen ruochu no longer said anything, said to Lianzhi: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Good, good." Even Gardenia eye flash a trace of joy.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu and Lian Zhi went to Wei Qing ''.


    When Shen ruochu went in, Lian you was delivering medicine to Wei Qing. When Wei Qing saw Shen ruochu, he hurriedly pulled the quilt and wrapped himself tightly. He said nervously, "ruochu, how did you come?"


    It''s like a child who has been caught short. He doesn''t want people to know about this kind of disgrace. In a moment, Wei Qing gives Lian you a cold glance. Lian you looks innocent. Young commander, it has nothing to do with me.


    Shen ruochu went to Weiqing''s bed and sat down next to the chair some distance away. Looking at the lying Weiqing, he said, "does your dad hurt?"


    He dares to beat the woman he wants to marry in public. Wei Qing''s beating is not bad at all.


    "My father is unreasonable, that kind of woman, I will never marry, kill me, I will not marry." Wei Qing said angrily.


    It was because he beat Yu Yan that he told him that he would marry Yu Yan after a while. He was not happy. After a few words with his father, he let people beat him like this.


    Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing''s appearance and couldn''t help chuckling out: "your father must be playing light, so you should reflect on yourself. Even Zhi asked me to come and see you, and I''ve seen you too. If it''s OK, you can have a good rest."


    To be able to reply in such a lively way means that Wei Qing has nothing to do. She remembers that Li Xing was also whipped by Li Du''s army.


    However, it was much more serious than Wei Qing''s. at that time, all over her body, there was no good place. It was for her that she threw Su Manwen into the Black Lake and almost drowned her.


    The governor was so angry that he did his best. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu felt a little hurt. She wanted to do it. She really wanted to. She has been here for ten days.


    She doesn''t know how to get out, and she doesn''t know how to enforce the law. She can''t be too aggressive to make Wei Qing angry. She''s afraid she''ll find a place to lock her up. It''s even harder to escape.


    "Ruochu, ruochu, what do you think?" Wei Qing called Shen ruochu softly and asked tentatively, "can you talk with me?"


    Originally, he didn''t want Shen ruochu to see his shame. Since Shen ruochu came, he hoped that Shen ruochu would accompany him more.


    Even sitting there, without saying a word, is a quiet and good time. He likes it very much.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Wei Qing and nods. Lian you and Lian Zhi step back. Wei Qing starts to chat with Shen ruochu, mostly about Fengcheng. He promises to take her to other places of Fengcheng when she is ready.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Wei Qing in front of him and said softly, "Wei Qing, when I told Li Xing, I said that I would not be an aunt. He would marry me to be a young commander''s wife in the future. Besides, there should be no other women in the house, loyal to me."


    What she didn''t say was very clear, but she let Wei Qing''s eyes fall on Shen ruochu. It''s natural that Wei Qing''s identity can''t be achieved. What can be achieved with strict practice doesn''t mean that other men can. They think it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines.


    Looking at Wei Qing''s surprised reaction, we can see that Wei Qing thinks the same way.


    If there''s no more words, Shen ruochu gets up and leaves. Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu''s back and knows that the woman has a high spirit, but he doesn''t expect to be so high. What he can do is as good as Wei Qing.


    Shen ruochu leaves Weiqing''s foreign-style building and walks towards the yard. These days, she is obedient and never wants to run away. Weiqing has found many people to look at her before, but now she never thinks about it.


    Wei Qing just let people surround the other hall. She can walk freely in the other hall. Shen ruochu just took two steps. Then someone called out, "Miss, where is the kitchen, please?"


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but have a meal. He always felt that he had heard something wrong. As if in a dream, he looked for a voice and saw a man in coarse cloth. He was carrying vegetables with a slightly bent back and a beard on his face. Shen ruochu''s face turned white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Standing there in a daze, she felt uncomfortable like a stab in the back and forth. Although the man in front of her disguised himself, she recognized that it was not someone else, it was just the execution, and her eyes would not.


    Her eyes, which she never forgets in her dreams, can''t be wrong.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would come here, and she always thought about Li Xing, how to find Li Xing, and she didn''t know if Li Xing would come here.


    Li Xing has been standing here alive.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes were slightly sour, and his voice was almost dry and dumb: "where is the kitchen?"


    "You, you come with me." Shen ruochu pursed his lips, turned around and led Li Xing to the kitchen not far away. Li Xing quietly followed Shen ruochu, not far away.


    Lian Zhi sees Li Xing and Shen ruochu from a distance. She shouts to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu."


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, turned his head and looked at Lian Zhi not far away: "what''s the matter?"


    Lianzhi has quickly stepped in front of Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Lianzhi glances at the man with vegetables in front of him and frowns slightly.


    "You don''t know the rules. You don''t go to the back kitchen to deliver food. You just hang around here and follow my lady." Lian Zhi began to blame.


    Even Gardenia here can bear a steward, the shelf is also very enough.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Lian Zhi and said softly, "he''s new here. I can''t find where the kitchen is. I asked him to follow me to send him. Do you have any suggestions?"


    No matter what the reason is, Shen ruochu can''t hear others blame him for being strict. Although this is disguised, even Zhi is not a bad person. This is also for work.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was not happy, Lian Zhi hurriedly replied, "miss ruochu, I don''t mean that. I''ll take him with me..."


    Shen ruochu has a noble status. Even the young commander is holding miss ruochu in this mansion. They certainly dare not offend her easily.


    "No, I''ll take him. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''m getting moldy when I stay here every day." Shen ruochu doesn''t wait for Lianzhi to finish speaking, but directly interrupts Lianzhi''s words.


    In a moment, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves with his Li Xing. Li Xing follows Shen ruochu step by step and goes to the back kitchen. Shen ruochu stands there and puts down his burden. Shen ruochu can''t help but feel sad and wants to help.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand directly to interrupt, and said in a slightly dumb voice: "this kind of rough work, miss can''t do." No matter when, he was reluctant to accept any grievances from Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes became sour. If there were not so many people watching, she would like to rush up and carry out her duties.


    One side of the servant called Li Xing, put things down, gave Li Xing money, Li Xing then out of the kitchen, Shen ruochu so quietly followed, looking at Li Xing''s back.


    Li Xing suddenly stops and takes a look around. He looks at the other hall surrounded by a lot of people. He looks at Shen ruochu heartily.


    Suddenly, just when Shen ruochu was caught off guard, he pulled Shen ruochu and suddenly went to the corner where no one was. His skill was quick, and he didn''t look like he had just bent over.


    Shen ruochu was so strict, suddenly fell back, back against the cold wall, even through the thick fur clothes, Shen ruochu still felt panic.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand, bows his head and kisses him. He keeps stirring in Shen ruochu''s mouth. The familiar taste and the familiar breath are as long as a century ago.


    Shen ruochu didn''t resist, so many days of missing, let Shen ruochu can''t help but quietly respond to the practice, breathing with the practice of breathing a little pain.


    Li Xing is even more so. He looks for Shen ruochu like crazy. He doesn''t know what he''s been tortured like these days. Especially when he saw Shen ruochu go out with Wei Qing yesterday, Wei Qing helps Shen ruochu put on his clothes considerately.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have the slightest resistance. His heart was like a drop of blood. That was his right. In the past, only he could do this to Shen ruochu. But Shen ruochu suddenly stood beside another man.


    Tell him how not to suffer, he is more afraid of losing Shen ruochu.


    He let people get through with him. Regardless of Lin Rui''s objection, he ventured to Wei Qing''s other house to see Shen ruochu. Even if he saw her, he would be satisfied if he knew she was OK.


    For a long time, Li Xing released Shen ruochu. His hand still held Shen ruochu''s hand tightly, as if it would crush Shen ruochu''s bone.


    "I''m here alone. I can''t stay much longer. I''m just here to see you." With a firm voice, he said to Shen Ruochu, there are many guards outside. There are more eyeliners in the government. He can''t stay too long.


    "Will you come again?" Shen ruochu opened her mouth in a slightly choked voice, and some of her hands were worried. No one understood what it was like when she saw Li Xing again.


    But when she meets someone, she can''t recognize it. It''s not because she''s afraid of being discovered by Wei Qing, but because she''s strict. If she''s caught by Wei Qing, it''s likely that something big will happen.At this time, Li Xing still takes such a big risk to come to her.


    Li Xing nodded: "come on."


    Immediately, without waiting for Shen ruochu to say more, Li Xing has released Shen ruochu and turned to leave. If he stays here more, Wei Qing will find Shen ruochu.


    He will send Shen ruochu away. It''s not easy to find Shen ruochu. If he does, it''s not easy to find someone else.


    Shen ruochu nodded, Li Xing said nothing more, turned and left. Shen ruochu stood there and watched Li Xing leave. His hand in his sleeve clenched slightly.


    As soon as Li Xing left, Shen ruochu felt more and more uncomfortable and went back to her room. She knew that Li Xing was in Fengcheng, and Li Xing would come to save her. She had to think of ways to cooperate with Li Xing.


    Then leave Fengcheng secretly.


    After dinner, when Lian Zhi came over, she asked Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, don''t you go to see the young commander in the evening?" Since the young commander had lunch, he kept asking miss ruochu, thinking that he should miss miss miss ruochu.


    "The young commander of your family is fine. He is being served. What do I always go to see him do?" Shen ruochu spoke impatiently. If Wei Qing hadn''t caught her here and locked her up, how could she have separated from Li Xing?


    Lian Zhi was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. He wanted to say something more. Shen ruochu suddenly thought of something and stood up abruptly: "I''ll go with you to see your young commander."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    She shouldn''t be so impulsive. She knows that Li Xing has come to Fengcheng, and she will find a way to save her. She has to coax Wei Qing and ask him to remove all the defenses, or let him allow her to go out.


    Only in this way can she have the chance to rescue her. She has to give herself and Li Xing opportunities.


    Lianzhi see Shen ruochu agree to go with him to see the young commander, happy not, hurriedly help Shen ruochu took fur coat to Shen ruochu put on.


    Shen ruochu wears a fur coat and goes to Weiqing with Lian Zhi. Weiqing is idly looking through the books in her hand. When she is generous, she sees Shen ruochu coming and immediately sits up.


    "Ruochu, are you here?" Wei Qing is not happy. Shen ruochu came to see him in the morning. He never thought that Shen ruochu would come again in the evening.


    He is not greedy. As long as Shen ruochu starts to improve his attitude, he will be satisfied.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth and look at Wei Qing: "Lian Zhi has been quarreling with me to see her young commander. If I don''t come, she has to be like a magpie, chirping in my ear. I''m afraid I''m bored, so I come here."


    It has to be said that Lian Zhi is really loyal to Wei Qing. A person can make servants so loyal. At least, Wei Qing is a very good person.


    These days, she also thinks that Wei Qing is a gentleman. Unfortunately, Wei Qing and she are opposite. They can''t be friends.


    Wei Qing didn''t expect that Lian Zhi was talkative. She glanced at Lian Zhi coldly. Lian Zhi was so looked at by Wei Qing that she hurriedly lowered her head and didn''t say any more.


    As soon as Lian Zhi left, Shen ruochu sat down opposite Wei Qing and separated some distance.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but ask: "Wei Qing, when are you going to lock me up?" When speaking, Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Wei Qing seriously.


    "Ruochu, you know I don''t want to shut you up. I like you." Wei Qing explains to Shen ruochu in a hurry. He just wants Shen ruochu. He doesn''t want to trap Shen ruochu at all.


    I don''t want to make Shen ruochu hate him.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a faint smile: "if you like someone, you don''t have to lock her up. I''m not a pet. If you don''t keep her for two days, I can follow you wholeheartedly."


    She and Li Xing have experienced so much. Unless Li Xing doesn''t want her, she won''t follow others. What''s more, she just saw Li Xing and knew that Li Xing had come to Fengcheng. How could she not be moved.


    "Ruochu, it''s really good here, isn''t it? The conditions I give you are not worse than those I give you by Li Xing. Don''t you want to be a young commander''s wife? I can. When I''m ready, I''ll ask my dad to let me marry you. " Wei Qing said to Shen ruochu anxiously.


    He can go to war and negotiate with his father. His father will certainly agree. As long as Shen ruochu nods his head, he doesn''t worry about others. He only worries about Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth is still with a smile, not too much emotion: "my paint is gone, tomorrow afternoon, I want to go out and buy some."


    These days, when she was locked up in the house, she picked up the lost paintings and drew a lot. Wei Qing also knew that she liked painting and praised her beautiful paintings.


    "You don''t have to go in person for this kind of thing. I''ll just have someone buy it or move the store over." Wei Qing''s eyes are full of joy and says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu never asked him anything. This is the first time. As long as Shen ruochu spoke, he would agree.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and glanced at Wei Qing. He was still calm and cold: "I want to go and have a look and buy some I like. I also want to go out for a walk. Even pets have the right to go out for a walk, don''t they? You don''t have to worry about me running. Just ask more people to follow me as long as it doesn''t get in my way


    This is why she came to find Wei Qing. If Wei Qing agreed to let her go out, she would try to contact Li Xing. Taking advantage of the gap, Li Xing could save her.


    Outside, it''s easier to hide. If Li Xing comes to another library to save her at risk and is caught, she and Li Xing are finished.


    What does Wei Qing want to say? He meets Shen ruochu''s eyes. All his words are choked in his throat. He can''t say it. Although he does not restrict Shen ruochu''s freedom.


    However, Shen ruochu has been locked up in this farewell hall for more than ten days. Except for the ball that day, Shen ruochu has never been allowed to go out. Shen ruochu never thought of running away. Thinking of this, Wei Qing felt guilty.


    "Well, tomorrow afternoon, when you want to go out, say to Lian you, let him accompany you." Wei Qing agreed, which made Shen ruochu feel relieved.


    She''s afraid. Even if she turns over, Wei Qing won''t let her go out.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to say something. There was a loud noise outside. It was from Lian you and a woman. Her voice was very familiar. It was from Yu Yan. Yu Yan spoke in a slightly angry voice: "Lian you, get out of my way. What are you? You dare to stop me. I must see Wei Qing today."When she heard that Wei Qing had been beaten by the governor, she didn''t care to lie in the hospital, so she rushed to see Wei Qing. Who knew that Lian you, the damned thing, wouldn''t let her in.


    Lian you was still stubborn: "Miss Yu, please go back. The young commander won''t see you. Even if the governor comes, the young commander won''t see you. Don''t embarrass me."


    Lian you only listens to Wei Qing''s orders, which Shen ruochu knows. What she admires most is Wei Qing''s personnel. They are loyal to Wei Qing.


    Shen ruochu glances at Wei Qing and knows that Yu Yan has made up her mind to come. Naturally, she has to break in. If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu gets up and hides behind the screen.


    Wei Qing''s face was cold and heavy. She could have stayed with Shen ruochu quietly for a while, but there was such an eventful woman.


    "Lian you, let her in!" Wei Qing called out.


    Yu Yan is so proud that she smiles at Lian you ostentatiously. Wei Qing has been beaten by the governor. An adjutant wants to offend her. She doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. If it isn''t for Wei Qing, she will clean up Lian you.


    Immediately, Yu Yan strides into Wei Qing''s room. When she comes to Wei Qing''s room, Yu Yan looks at Wei Qing''s appearance and blushes: "brother Wei Qing, do you feel any pain? Is it serious? I told my father that I can''t blame you for this. Who knows my father didn''t listen and went to the governor. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. "


    With these words, Yu Yan really began to cry, which made Shen ruochu sick. That day, Yu Yan didn''t have this attitude. She didn''t even pay attention to Wei Qing.


    Now that Wei Qing was beaten, she came to cry hypocritically. Don''t you think she should be a person?


    She''s very sad for Wei Qing. It''s a sin to marry such a woman as the young commander''s wife in the future.


    Wei Qing just looks at Yu Yan crying coldly. Yu Yan cries for a while. Wei Qing doesn''t speak. Yu Yan feels bored. Then she wipes her tears and goes to grab Wei Qing''s hand. Wei Qing immediately turns away from Yu Yan in disgust.


    "Enough drama? Let''s get out of here when we''re done. It''s disgusting. " Wei Qing is not polite to speak, in his opinion, Yu Yan standing here, is dirty floor, really disgusting.


    Yu Yan''s face turned white. She was so angry that she was dumped by Wei Qing. She yelled to Wei Qing: "my father said that I will marry you. Wei Qing, you can''t treat me like this. We will live with you forever."


    My father said that he would marry her to Wei Qing, and then help Wei Qing become a governor. This is good for her, for the Yu family, and for Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing can''t help but sneer: "you can think well, if you really marry me, I will start to kill your adjutant, and then throw the corpse to feed the dog!"


    Yu Yan and her adjutant have been sleeping together for several years. Others don''t know it. He knows it. This kind of woman is disgusting. She has a man she likes and is reluctant to be rich. She wants to marry him and that man.


    What do you think of him as?


    Yu Yan''s face turned white and explained: "Wei Qing, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. What I don''t have at all is that others are jealous of me and slander me. You can''t take it seriously."


    She didn''t expect that Wei Qing knew about it. She couldn''t admit it. Just as Wei Qing knew, she wanted the man, Wei Qing and the position of the governor''s wife.


    Wei Qing couldn''t help but smile and nodded: "well, it doesn''t matter whether I kill that man or not. Lian you


    "Wei Qing, don''t..." Yu Yan is very excited. That man has been with her for so long. It''s fake that he doesn''t have feelings. The most important thing is to make her comfortable. How can she let Wei Qing kill her.


    Wei Qing''s eyes are even colder. She grits her teeth at Yu Yan: "roll!"


    Yu Yan looks at Wei Qing''s appearance. She is scared. She wants to say something more. Sheng Sheng puts up with it and turns to leave Wei Qing''s room.


    As soon as Yu Yan left, Shen ruochu came out from behind the screen, looked at Wei Qing, and said in a soft voice: "for this kind of person, it''s not worth being angry. You don''t want to marry. There are many ways. Don''t be angry with her."


    That''s not sarcasm. That kind of woman is disgusting.


    "I see. I like you. I won''t marry anyone else." Wei Qing nodded, for Shen ruochu suddenly up concern, all the haze has dissipated.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back and have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest early." Shen ruochu didn''t want to entangle with Wei Qing on this issue.


    Immediately, without waiting for Wei Qing to speak, Shen ruochu left, went out of Wei Qing''s foreign house, and returned to her own. These days, no one is watching, but she feels much more free.


    Shen ruochu opened the door, but as soon as he got in, he was suddenly taken by someone. Then he fell into a familiar embrace and heard a crisp voice: "where have you been? Have you gone to find Wei Qing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    What Shen ruochu heard was a familiar question. It belonged to that man, with a faint smell of cigar. His voice was full of resentment and anger, and he bit Shen ruochu''s earlobe like a vent.


    He was really angry. In the morning, he came to see if Shen ruochu was in it, to make sure if he had been transferred by Wei Qing.


    When he went back, he arranged for Lin Rui to find a way to save people these two days. But it was not a good feeling to sit in the room and wait. So he came to find Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, he fell into the air.


    Thinking that Shen ruochu must have gone to Wei Qing, he remembered the scene of Wei Qing dressing Shen ruochu. It was dazzling and distressing. He could only look at it from a distance, instead of beating Wei Qing and taking back his rights. For him, it was a kind of torture.


    Shen ruochu felt bitten by Li Xing, which was itchy and painful, but he was reluctant to push Li Xing away. Instead, he held Li Xing back and said softly, "Li Xing, you are so brave. How dare you come here and patrol so many outside? What should I do if I take you away?"


    Because she was locked up here, maybe Wei Qing was afraid to find it, or maybe she was afraid that other people would change her mind. There were many patrols, so she wanted to go out.


    Li Xing was so held by Shen ruochu that his heart began to tremble and he said in a dumb voice: "I miss you, chu''er, you don''t know how I come over these days? I worry every day whether Wei Qing has hurt you or not, and what has he done to you? "


    He has never been afraid of anything. These days, he knows what it means to be frightened, what it means to be a walking corpse, and he doesn''t know what to eat.


    He doesn''t know how to survive. Shen ruochu''s eyes turn red with Li Xing in her arms. She knows all the pain of Li Xing. Even here, Wei Qing gives her the best life.


    She is not rare. She just wants to be with Li Xing. That''s enough.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing lets Shen ruochu go. He lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu as if he is venting. He keeps stirring Shen ruochu. Li Xing just peels Shen ruochu''s clothes and rustles.


    Shen ruochu''s clothes are pulled one by one. Li Xing''s fingers quickly untie Shen ruochu''s buttons. There are some places where it is hard to untie them. Li Xing just pulls so hard that the buttons of the white agate collapse.


    Li Xing''s kisses slide down the road. The kisses fall on the place he hasn''t seen for a long time, which makes Shen ruochu tremble slightly. He can''t help holding Li Xing''s clothes and letting Li Xing vent.


    Li Xing''s hand clasps Shen ruochu''s hand. He has been so intimate with Li Xing before. The feeling of long absence makes Li Xing unable to hold it. Shen ruochu''s back is against the door, and his diaphragm is burning.


    Li Xing doesn''t think so. He pulls Shen ruochu over and raises Shen ruochu slightly. Shen ruochu quietly holds Li Xing''s clothes. If he doesn''t support Li Xing, he can''t stand.


    He murmured in his mouth. He didn''t dare to shout out for fear that he would be found out. That kind of feeling was very uncomfortable. He looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and his eyes were scarlet.


    After a cloud and rain, Shen ruochu was paralyzed in the arms of Li Xing. Li Xing took over Shen ruochu, took Shen ruochu back to bed, carefully put Shen ruochu down, got some hot water, cleaned him up, and then went back to bed. Together with Shen ruochu, he lay down again.


    Shen ruochu is so shrinking in the arms of Li Xing. In fact, at this time, she should let Li walk, but she is not willing to separate from Li Xing after such a long time.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead. Shen ruochu half knocks his eyes.


    Li Xing said in a hoarse voice: "do you miss me? How are you doing here? " If you are strict, you can''t be sour. If you look here, you can eat and use the best.


    It seems that Wei Qing attaches great importance to Shen ruochu''s antique calligraphy and paintings. He was worried that Wei Qing would not forgive Shen ruochu when he knew that Shen ruochu had stolen information.


    Shen ruochu suddenly opened his eyes and said seriously: "Wei Qing likes me, especially me. He gives me the best and eats the best. As long as I speak, he is satisfied. Like you, he is very good to me."


    These are the truth. There is no doubt that she knows the truth. Moreover, Wei Qing is also a gentleman. She has never overstepped the rules, and she has never done anything drastic like Li Chen.


    After listening to Li Xing, Shen ruochu was very upset. He held Shen ruochu in his arms as if he wanted to rub him into his body. He gritted his teeth and said, "but you are mine, life is my man, death is my ghost. No matter what, I can''t take advantage of others."


    Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist and tightened Shen ruochu''s grip, as if he was afraid that Shen ruochu would run away.


    "He knew I had stolen information, so you Wushui and Fanyang won, but he never blamed me." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with disapproval and pursed his lips. His voice suddenly became hoarse. "But Li Xing, I didn''t know before. Now I know that I can''t do without you. Even if a person can do me good instead of you, I don''t have any feelings. I only think of you."Shen ruochu''s tears just came out of her eyes. She was not a hypocritical person, but she really knew how important it was for her to be strict.


    These two days, no matter what you do, you want to be strict with it, and you especially want to see it. In the morning, when you see it, you feel even worse.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and is moved. He hugs Shen ruochu and his face lightens a lot. He is afraid that Wei Qing will treat Shen ruochu like a frog in warm water and break him up a little bit.


    Li Xing wiped Shen ruochu''s tears with the back of his hand. After a long time, Li Xing spoke to Shen ruochu and said in a low voice, "Wei Qing is here and has made a lot of defenses. These two days, Lin Rui and I will find a way to save you. You have to have a bottom in your heart."


    He came to give Shen ruochu a call and let him know. When he comes to save Shen ruochu, he won''t be too flustered.


    "No, tomorrow afternoon, I told Wei Qing that I''m going to go out for a walk. In the afternoon, I''m going to buy paint for painting. In Fengcheng old street, you should be careful where you go to meet me. Wei Qing will let a lot of people follow me." Shen ruochu said in a low voice to Li Xing.


    It''s too dangerous in the other hall. She can run and hide outside, but not here. She doesn''t want to let Li Xing take the risk.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing''s eyes became brighter: "really? He allowed you to go out? " In fact, he also looked down on Wei Qing, a woman, with so many people watching.


    It''s just that Shen ruochu is too clever, and Wei Qing is afraid, so he finds so many patrols.


    "Yes, I''ll go to him at that time, that''s about it." Shen ruochu nodded and confirmed to Li Xing. Wei Qing promised her that he would never go back. He just wanted to find more people to follow her.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll set up a defense with Lin Rui tomorrow. At that time, I''ll find a way to take you away. When I save you, I''ll have to settle the account with Wei Qing."


    This grandson dares to kidnap Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu is not in Wei Qing''s hands, he must make Wei Qing look good. What''s wrong with this grandson? Move his woman.


    Shen ruochu stretched out his hand and grasped Li Xing''s shoulder: "don''t take any more risks. We can just run away. This is Fengcheng. We can''t tolerate nonsense."


    She didn''t protect Wei Qing. If something happened, it would not be worth the loss. Now she just wants to go with Li Xing and leave.


    Li Xing nodded, reached out and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair. As long as Shen ruochu could go out, everything else would be easy to say.


    Li Xing raised his hand and looked at the watch in his hand. He put his arms around Shen ruochu again and said softly to Shen ruochu, "take good care of yourself. I''ll take you away from here tomorrow, OK?"


    Although he was reluctant to leave Shen ruochu, he couldn''t stay here for a long time. It was the weakest time to set up defense outside. He sneaked in. It was not good for him when everyone woke up at dawn.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing. Just when Li Xing gets up to leave, Shen ruochu suddenly pulls on Li Xing. Some people are reluctant to see Li Xing. Although we have discussed the rescue tomorrow, whether it can be successful or not is another matter.


    She hasn''t seen Li Xing for a long time. She just saw the mountain side in such a hurry, and her heart was full of reluctance.


    Li Xing comes forward and holds Shen ruochu in his arms. Shen ruochu''s attachment makes Li Xing happy. Li Xing lies back and holds Shen ruochu. It seems that he is a rogue saying: "otherwise, I''ll kill Wei Qing and take you away with me."


    It''s said that Wei Qing''s grandson is still lying in bed after being injured. It''s not easy to kill him now.


    Shen ruochu turned pale and quickly said to Li Xing, "don''t make a fool of yourself. If you kill him, we can''t leave."


    This man is very brave. He dares to do anything. He doesn''t want to do anything at all. He said that he would kill Wei Qing, but he really dares to do so.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek: "OK, I''ll go first. Lin Rui is still waiting for me outside. I can''t stay any longer. Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you in the old street."


    After that, he got up, dressed himself, and left from the window. Shen ruochu looked at the closed window again. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He just hoped that tomorrow would go smoothly.


    Li Xing goes out of the building where Shen ruochu lives, and glances at the building where the light is still on. It''s the building where Wei Qing lives. He has already felt the terrain clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Li Xing half squints. Thinking about these days, Shen ruochu is taken away by Wei Qing. What kind of life he is living, Li Xing feels very angry.


    If you don''t come, you''ll have to teach Wei Qing a lesson.


    If there is no surplus, Li Xing goes up the wall of the western style building. However, the two-story western style building is nothing to Li Xing. Li Xing looks at Wei Qing sleeping in the room and thinks that Wei Qing is really beaten.


    Otherwise, according to Wei Qing''s vigilance, he would not sleep so deeply. Wei Qing is similar to him, and there are no fewer people who want Wei Qing to die.


    Li Xing hooked the corner of his mouth, took out a box of matches from his pocket and looked at the curtain beside him. The curtain made of yarn was the best. In a moment, Li Xing lit a fire on the curtain.


    A few of them jump down to the western style building and look at the curtain that is burning. Then they leave with satisfaction. Whether they can burn Wei Qing or not depends on Wei Qing''s life.


    In the haze, Wei Qing felt a strong smell. He struggled to get up in a hurry and walked toward the outside of the screen. Seeing that the curtain was burning, he was so surprised that he called out: "Lian you, Lian you!"


    Outside Lian you, hearing Wei Qing''s words, rushed in in in a hurry, with a gun in his hand, and asked Wei Qing, "what''s the matter, young commander?"


    "There''s a fire. Let someone put it out!" Wei Qing orders to Lian you. Here, he takes things in a hurry and pours at the fire. Lian you is scared.


    I went out in a hurry and called someone. I used a lot of water to put out the fire.


    Here, Wei Qing sat there, his face cold and heavy. When Shen ruochu heard the wind coming, it was the scene in front of him.


    Wei Qing''s face was like Earth sitting there, and Lian you stood aside, his cheek was slightly red, obviously punished.


    "Ruochu!" Wei Qing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come.


    Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing, slightly frowned and asked: "is the burning serious?" While talking, Shen ruochu looked at the curtain over there.


    The whole half of the wall was destroyed. Needless to say, no one else could do such a thing. He came to find Wei Qing to vent his anger.


    Wei Qing was not happy and said, "it''s not serious. It''s just that Lian you is neglecting his duty."


    The outsider broke into the other hall to set fire, but didn''t disturb anyone. It''s not the negligence of defense. He has warned Lian you for a long time. Shen ruochu is here. The defense must be strict, and no one can take advantage of it.


    More can''t let people catch Shen ruochu to threaten him, didn''t expect to have such a thing.


    Lian you lowered his head without any refutation. The young commander didn''t let anyone kill him. He was lucky. It was his dereliction of duty to follow the young commander.


    "Come on, how can you blame others for such a big fire when you fall asleep and don''t find it?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help feeling funny.


    If it''s true, it''s hard for Wei Qing to find that it''s normal. What''s more, Lian you is very brave.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Qing was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. He also felt ashamed. These two days, he was too comfortable and relaxed. He would never have such a thing in the future.


    Wei Qing looked at Lian you and asked coldly, "have you found any clues?" If someone sneaks into the house and sets fire to it, you have to find out who made it. The fire can''t be set off in vain.


    "Yes, but we didn''t find any clues. The other party was too cautious. We checked the patrols everywhere, but no outsiders came in." Lian you whispered to Wei Qing, this is what makes him headache.


    Wei Qing''s face was more ugly, and he glared at Lian you: "if you can''t find out that it''s an outsider coming in, there must be an insider. Give me a good look!"


    If it''s done by the people in the young commander''s mansion, we can''t neglect it.


    "Yes, I''ll look it up." Lian you answered and left in a hurry.


    Seeing that Wei Qing was ok, Shen ruochu stood up and said in a voice without any temperature: "I heard that you are on fire here. Come and have a look. It''s OK. I''ll go back."


    In fact, she had already guessed that it was done strictly, and she was afraid that Wei Qing might find something, so she came to inquire about the news, otherwise she would not have come.


    Wei Qing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so concerned about himself. He was not happy in his heart: "OK, you can have a rest early. I will let people increase the patrol. There won''t be anything more."


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Wei Qing got up in a hurry and took a few steps towards Shen ruochu. With injuries on her body and a slow step, she pulled Shen ruochu''s wrist.


    "Ruochu, these days, you are here with me. You are the happiest day in my life." Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu affectionately.


    Shen ruochu quietly broke away from Wei Qing''s hand and looked at Wei Qing seriously: "thank you for your kindness to me. Will you treat my heart before and give it to others?"


    There is no more words, Shen ruochu turned away, not her unfeeling, in addition to the strict, her heart can not accommodate anyone.


    Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu''s back and turns pale. He knows that Shen ruochu will refuse him, but he doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu will be so straightforward again. He doesn''t mean anything. He is really jealous and strict.These days, after investigating Shen ruochu, he found out that Shen ruochu knew how to decipher intelligence and was very clever. She came to the other hall, but in two days, she drew the topographic map of the whole other hall quietly, so that he, who had lived for so many years, could not draw it.


    If not, a woman with no strength to bind a chicken, he doesn''t need so many soldiers to defend, but fortunately these days, Shen ruochu never thought of running away, which can be regarded as reassuring.


    Shen ruochu went back to the room, and the smell of execution still remained on the bed. It was the most comforting sleep for Shen ruochu to come here.


    The next afternoon, Shen ruochu prepares to let Lian Zhi put on fur and go out of the room. She makes an appointment with Li Xing to meet her in the old street. It''s a wonderful opportunity.


    If you miss it, it''s not easy to rescue her next time. She doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. Shen ruochu changes her clothes and arrives at the door. Wei Qing is standing there in a military uniform, just like she was when she first met Wei Qing.


    If a man with a strong body is beaten for two days, there will be no big deal.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Wei Qing with a smile: "ruochu, I''ll go out with you in the afternoon. I''m ok now."


    He was punished, and recuperated at home. Shen ruochu wanted to go out for a walk, so he could accompany him.


    Shen ruochu turned pale and looked at Wei Qing: "can you go shopping with your body?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Wei Qing would go anyway. She thought that even if Wei Qing asked more people to follow her, they were afraid of her. She cheated, so they would have a chance to escape.


    But Wei Qing is not the same. Wei Qing is much more shrewd. If he wants to escape, how can he be so easy?


    "What can''t?" Wei Qing''s eyes are full of smile, looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, "don''t look down on my brother. I''ve been lying on the bed with two sticks for a long time. OK, let''s go. We can buy some paint and go elsewhere."


    When speaking, Wei Qing raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation, which was very elegant. Shen ruochu was very depressed. He wanted to say no to Wei Qing and was afraid that Wei Qing might be suspicious.


    At first she thought that Wei Qing was lying on the bed and couldn''t go, but she didn''t expect that Wei Qing would go with her, but now if she didn''t, she would be suspicious.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu and Wei Qing get into the car together. They just hope to act according to the circumstances and not be too impulsive.


    The car drove all the way to the old street. Maybe because of Wei Qing''s company, he didn''t bring too many people with him. He was obviously very confident in himself.


    At the door of a shop selling brushes and pigments, Wei Qing stops the car. Shen ruochu and Wei Qing get out of the car together.


    Li Xing, who had been lying in ambush here for a long time, watched Wei Qing and Shen ruochu come together. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked. Lin Rui spoke to Li Xing softly: "young commander, they didn''t bring many people. What should we do?"


    I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid there''s an ambush nearby.


    Li Xing narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered to Lin Rui, "take a few people with you and attack them. After a while, Wei Qing will surely take Shen ruochu to escape. I''ll stop them."


    Wei Qing likes to win more with less and pays attention to tactics. He also fights with Wei Qing. If he is in another hall, he will not be able to get out of the other hall even if he attacks. This is outside, so he can''t make Wei Qing feel better.


    Lin Rui nodded. If there was no extra words, he rushed up with a gun. With the sound of the gun, Lian you was surprised and said to Wei Qing in a hurry: "young commander, we are under siege. You take miss ruochu to go first."


    Did not expect who is so bold, in Fengcheng, directly dare to assassinate the marshal.


    Wei Qing''s face was so cold that she pulled Shen ruochu in a hurry and said softly, "ruochu, let''s go!" He didn''t expect that in broad daylight, someone rushed up to assassinate him, so he didn''t bring anyone.


    If there is no extra words, Wei Qing leads Shen ruochu into the shop in a hurry, goes to the back door, and runs away from the back door. Shen ruochu thinks it''s really bold to enforce the law. She thinks that the law will use some tricks. Who knows that the law is hard.


    Here, Wei Qing pulls Shen ruochu to run all the way. Shen ruochu''s eyes flash a trace of calculation. Suddenly, he shouts to Wei Qing, "Wei Qing, I can''t run. I twisted my foot."


    She can''t just follow Wei Qing. She has to buy some time for Li Xing. This has already been attacked. She has to cooperate with Li Xing and take out Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing is concerned about Shen ruochu. When she hears that Shen ruochu''s foot is twisted, she turns back without saying a word, and picks up Shen ruochu, her eyes are full of worry.


    "How''s it going? Is it serious? " Wei Qing asks with concern that Shen ruochu is used to being delicate. Last time he took Shen ruochu to run, he tired him out.


    Shen ruochu simply sat on the ground, gently rubbing his bare feet, and kept shouting: "pain, special pain."


    Just when Wei Qing came forward to check, Li Xing led the people to directly surround Wei Qing and Shen ruochu.


    Wei Qing half narrowed his eyes, holding the gun in his hand, and his eyes were cold: "who are you?" Most of the day''s blatant encirclement and killing of him is also seeking death.


    Li Xing looks at Wei Qing in front of him. If he doesn''t have any extra words, he pulls Shen ruochu up and pushes him to Lin fan. Lin Fan helps Shen ruochu in a hurry.


    Li Xing took off the mask directly, and looked at Wei Qing with a smile on his eyes. He said angrily to Wei Qing, "grandson, how do you think I should kill you


    He gritted his teeth and saw that if he lost the fog and Fan Yang, he was not so angry. Shen ruochu was more important to him than anything else. Wei Qing moved Shen ruochu''s mind.


    Can he not hate in his heart?


    He really wanted to kill Wei Qing now. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, raised his hand, pulled Li Xing''s clothes, and urged Li Xing: "Li Xing, stop making trouble, let''s go."


    If we don''t take advantage of this gap, we''ll leave quickly. After a while, Wei Qing''s support will come. She and Li Xing will all be finished. When talking, Shen ruochu meets Wei Qing''s eyes.


    Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu straightly, with mixed feelings in his heart. He thinks Shen ruochu has never run away, and he is really at ease. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for such an opportunity, and he looks down on this woman.


    Li Xing pulls over Wei Qing and raises his hand to give him a punch. Wei Qing turns back. This punch is cheaper than Wei Qing. It doesn''t take long for the support car to come. Li Xing takes Shen ruochu to get on the car in a hurry.When Lian you came, he saw that Shen ruochu had disappeared: "young commander, they are coming for miss ruochu. We will send people to the dock now."


    Now go to the dock to block. Maybe you can block people down.


    Wei Qing looked at the back of the car far away. There was no warm voice and said, "no need." He will think of other ways. If he catches people in this way, he will not only be arrested for his strict execution, but Shen ruochu will also be in trouble.


    If dad knows that Shen ruochu is a strict woman, how can he tolerate Shen ruochu.


    One side of Lian you looking at Wei Qing, distressed not, his young commander is too infatuated.


    Shen ruochu follows Li Xing to the wharf, and the party gets on the boat that has been arranged. Shen ruochu holds Li Xing like a dream. He can''t imagine that he has finally escaped from Wei Qing.


    For more than 20 days, she felt like a dream, especially unreal. She didn''t know how long she would be locked up by Wei Qing, or how much patience Wei Qing would have to spend with her. All the unknowns made her feel afraid.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance. He was very distressed. He put his hand around Shen ruochu and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead: "it''s OK. In the future, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    He knew that Shen ruochu was afraid and that he had been wronged. Shen ruochu was always cold-blooded and expressed his feelings directly like this, which was rare.


    But the more Shen ruochu was like this, the more he felt distressed.


    After a few days of hard work, Shen ruochu couldn''t be happy every day. He felt free again. I can''t say that he was in a very good mood.


    Li Xing walks up to Shen ruochu and helps Shen ruochu put on the blanket: "we''re going to Shuyang in a minute. We''ll endure it for another two days." It''s cold on the boat, but there''s no way. When they go to the railway station by train, they will be stopped by Wei Qing''s people along the way.


    Only waterway is the safest way to Shuyang, but it''s slower.


    Shen ruochu nodded, reached for Li Xing''s neck, and looked at Li Xing seriously: "Li Xing, next spring, shall we get married?"


    She doesn''t wait. She wants to marry Li Xing. When all the people in Shen''s family are settled, she goes to ask Han''s father to ask him to go to the governor to propose marriage.


    Han''s father spoke, and the governor would certainly agree. He only agreed to some requirements of Li''s governor. His father had already said that his children would be satisfied as long as they were willing to marry the president''s son.


    She just married the son of the governor, not the son of the president. She didn''t want to rely on her father before, but now she has to rely on her father.


    When he heard the words, he was not happy. He pulled Shen ruochu, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "what you said is true?" He mentioned marriage to Shen ruochu more than once.


    But Shen ruochu refused to agree all the time. He only thought Shen ruochu was worried about his identity. He didn''t care about that. He could agree to talk with his father about the terms.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Xing''s joyful appearance. He couldn''t help but take the initiative to go pro Li Xing. Shen ruochu took the initiative and Li Xing has no reason to push it away.


    He fished Shen ruochu and directly pressed him down. His hot breath came into Shen ruochu''s breathing. No one came in at will in the separate cabin of the ship, so he did what he wanted.


    When the boat arrived at Shuyang wharf, Xu Zishu and Ruiqi all came. When they saw Shen ruochu, Xu Zishu hurriedly came forward and pulled Shen ruochu, his eyes were slightly red: "ruochu, you are back."


    These days, we all don''t know how to come over. Shen ruochu has become their family. Shen ruochu''s sudden disappearance is a bolt from the blue for everyone.


    Shen ruochu smiles and pinches Xu Zishu''s cheek: "I''m ok. I''ll let you worry." Now feel good, those days suddenly like a dream, too unreal.


    Now I see that the people I care about and like are all here. Don''t mention how happy they are. It''s impossible for everyone to be happy.


    Xu Zishu nodded and pulled Shen ruochu into the car. Shen ruochu remembered and looked at Xu Zishu with a slight frown: "Why are you still in Shuyang? If you don''t go back all the time, aren''t you afraid of commander Xu blaming you? "


    Xu Zishu is so bold that he runs here and estimates that he has already killed the whole Xu family. After such a long time, commander Xu has not sent someone to take Xu Zishu back.


    "I don''t trust you. If I don''t see you back, I can''t go back to the lost city." Xu Zishu said seriously, but his eyes were a little erratic, and he didn''t dare to look at Shen ruochu. The word "guilty" was clearly written on his face.


    Driving the car, Ruiqi couldn''t help but feel funny and rolled his eyes toward the sky: "don''t make excuses for yourself, Xu Zishu. You are a woman, and you have to be shameless?"


    You said, how did he stand up for such a sister? He really broke down. He also said that he wanted to wait for Shen ruochu. It''s too bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Xu Zishu didn''t expect to be demolished directly by Ruiqi. His cheeks were red and dry. He yelled to Ruiqi, "Xu Ruiqi, don''t talk nonsense."


    She didn''t want Shen ruochu to know this kind of disgrace. It''s not a glorious thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Xu Zishu. Like Xu Zishu and her sisters, she is still very concerned about Xu Zishu''s affairs.


    Xu Zishu bowed his head and didn''t speak. Ruiqi said, "she told my father that she had slept with Chi Yang, but she was pregnant with Chi Yang''s child. My father almost vomited blood and broke up with her. From now on, she is completely free and nobody cares about her."


    Miss Xu, even if it''s true, it''s not his turn. Xu Zishu is talking to his father. At least let Chi Yang go, so as to give his father a face and a step.


    Xu Zishu is very good. She tells her father directly. She almost makes him angry. Xu Zishu turns her lips and doesn''t think so. She doesn''t wait for chi yang to say that Chi Yang said that she would go to propose marriage.


    But Abba is unreasonable. He told Chi Yang, not to mention that the governor came to propose marriage. Even if the president went to propose marriage, Abba didn''t agree. Let Chi Yang forget it.


    She is angry, because Chi Yang is the son of the adjutant, and her father has been blocking her. She simply says that she may be pregnant with Chi Yang''s child. Who knows, her father will break up with her.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, glanced at Xu Zishu coldly, raised his hand and nodded. Xu Zishu: "he''s a fool!" Xu Zishu said that the Xu family couldn''t agree with them. This is pushing Chi Yang into the fire pit.


    Chi Yang''s temperament, can''t really let Xu Zishu and Xu family cut off the relationship, otherwise, long ago regardless of the run with Xu Zishu.


    Now that the situation is like this, it''s even harder for chi yang to repair the Xu family''s relationship.


    "No, that''s a fool." Ruiqi agrees. Seeing that everyone scolds her like this, Xu Zishu knows that he is wrong and doesn''t say anything more.


    When the car arrived at the other hall, Li Xing and Chi Yang got out of the car. Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu also got out of the car and went into the other hall. When it was time for the other hall.


    Li Xing arranged dinner, which was a happy reunion dinner.


    After dinner, Shen ruochu went to bed and lay down for a while. Li Xing discussed with Chi Yang and Ruiqi about the deployment of the military government. Fan Yang and misty water were hard fought by Li Xing.


    He has to put his own people in it. These days, he is no longer in Shuyang. Chi Yang and Ruiqi are doing all these things.


    Shen ruochu knew Li Xing was busy and didn''t disturb Li Xing. For her sake, Li Xing had already spent a lot of time.


    When Shen ruochu woke up again, it was more than nine o''clock in the night, and he heard the familiar voice downstairs, which belonged to Lu Yiwan. Shen ruochu could not help but quicken his pace.


    When I got to the living room, I saw Lu Yiwan sitting in the living room, with Chen Xianyu.


    When Lu Yiwan saw Shen ruochu, he turned red. He pulled Shen ruochu forward and said in a choking voice, "ruochu, have you been rescued? How can you lose yourself by practicing this son of a bitch? "


    She knew that Shen ruochu had come to fight with Li Xing, and that Shen ruochu had been abducted. She almost lost her soul. She rushed to Shuyang regardless, and Chen Xianyu came with her.


    Looking at Shen ruochu standing there, I''m so happy that I can''t speak any more.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lu Yiwan would come here. He was so moved that he said with a smile: "I''m ok. I''ll stand here. Look."


    Shen ruochu made a circle in front of Lu Yiwan, indicating that he was very well. He was very moved to be cared by so many people.


    Lu Yiwan hugs Shen ruochu for a long time. When he comes back, it''s the scene in front of him. He turns cold and walks to land Yiwan. When he pulls Lu Yiwan, his eyes are full of disgust: "if you want to hold Chen Xianyu, why do you want to hold my woman?"


    Lu Yiwan is a demon. It''s OK to either hug or kiss Shen ruochu. It''s not a good habit. It''s not suitable for a woman.


    Lu Yiwan stares at Li Xing with disapproval, pulls Shen ruochu, kisses Shen ruochu in the face, and looks at Li Xing with provocation: "how about it? You''ve lost Shen ruochu, and you still have the face to make noise here. It''s good not to settle with you. "


    It''s thick skinned to be strict with her. Even a woman can''t be well protected. I don''t know how to reflect on her well and lose my temper with her. It''s really interesting.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing at the way they were making trouble. I don''t know how long it took to see Li Xing and Lu Yiwan making trouble like this. This kind of feeling is very good, especially good.


    Li Xing saw Shen ruochu happy, deliberately teased Yiwan: "Yo, what''s the matter, want to practice with me, fight or not fight?" He made a vigorous landing and raised his chin.


    Here, Chen Xianyu pulls Lu Yiwan with a slight frown. Lu Yiwan just shakes Chen Xianyu''s hand and looks at Chen Xianyu coldly: "OK, Chen dujun, don''t you say you don''t trust me to go to Shuyang alone? Now I''m here, too. You can go back. "Although the words are indifferent, she is more miserable than Chen Xianyu. That''s what people are like. If they kill 1000 enemies, they will lose 800.


    "Lu Yiwan, do you have to be so heartless?" Chen Xianyu looked at Lu Yiwan coldly. She was very upset. "I said, that''s my sister''s meaning. It has nothing to do with me. I only want you."


    He had a good talk with Lu Yiwan before. Who knows, the elder sister called a few days ago and said that if he married Lu Yiwan, a woman who could not have a child, he would sever the relationship with him and remove him from the ancestral hall of the Chen family.


    He didn''t think there was any ancestral hall. He didn''t care. He was a bandit before he was the governor. At that time, there was no ancestral hall. These people pasted it up after he became the governor.


    But because of this, Lu Yiwan completely quarreled with him, and he didn''t want to be with him any more. He said he didn''t want to give up his family, and he didn''t want to marry the governor. He was quarreling to come to Shuyang, so he was unwilling to follow him.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t expect Chen Xianyu to put her words on the stage. She was also angry. She sarcastically said, "yes, I''m such a woman. You go. I can''t be with you."


    Chen Xianyu won''t understand, never will. At the beginning, it was a mistake for them to be together. She was stubborn and had to continue this mistake.


    Now regret, regret intestines are green.


    They suddenly turned over like this, and everyone was confused. Shen ruochu didn''t understand. She always felt that the relationship between Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu was enviable.


    Immediately, without waiting for Chen Xianyu to say anything, Shen ruochu went straight forward to land in Yiwan, and said to Lu Yiwan, "come up with me."


    It''s impossible for them to fight like this. She can''t let them fight each other completely. Lu Yiwan will regret it all her life.


    Lu Yiwan sips his lips and says nothing more. He follows Shen ruochu into the room. Shen ruochu closes the door. Chen Xianyu looks at Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan who have gone upstairs. She takes out a cigar and smokes it. A man doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Li Xing stepped forward and spoke softly: "let''s go, have a drink with you."


    In addition to drinking, they really did not know how to comfort and vent each other. Chen Xianyu nodded and went to drink with several people.


    Here, Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiwan sitting on one side and frowned slightly: "come on, what''s the matter? Chen Xianyu likes you so much and treats you so well. Have you ever thought about Chen Xianyu''s feelings when you say that to people? "


    This time, she was on Chen Xianyu''s side. Looking at Chen Xianyu''s appearance, she knew how much he cared about Lu Yiwan. It was really wrong for Lu Yiwan to hurt people like this.


    Lu Yiwan pursed his lips and looked at Shen ruochu. He was very depressed. "Ruochu, do you know that I can''t have a baby? I can''t have a baby. Chen Xianyu''s elder sister is especially against us being together."


    This should be the initial fuse, she did not expect that she could not have children, and now did not expect that, as a woman, why she is not qualified.


    "What Shen ruochu was shocked when he heard Lu Yiwan''s words. He couldn''t help staring at Lu Yiwan. He had never heard Lu Yiwan mention it.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu was shocked and said calmly: "don''t think about it any more. What those quack doctors say doesn''t count. Besides, even if the chance of childbirth is very small, there can always be a way. Your brother is not a traditional Chinese medicine. He is so good at medicine. You can tell him that it''s OK to recuperate."


    It''s just that the probability is small, and there is no one who can''t have a child. Isn''t it good for Xu''s sister-in-law that she hasn''t had a child for several years, and now she has one, and she''s going to have one soon?


    Lu Yiwan can''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth: "it''s useless. I''ve found a famous Chinese medicine doctor. It''s really a small chance."


    "So what? Chen Xianyu, how can he say that if he can''t have children, he can take care of them and adopt them? What does he care? I tell you that many people abroad don''t want children. They don''t live well. When I have children in the future, I can take care of one for you. " Shen ruochu is very serious to Lu Yiwan said..


    Her feelings with Lu Yiwan are very deep. Thinking about Lu Yiwan''s suffering, she feels that she is more or less heartless. She is willing to give her child to Lu Yiwan in the future.


    The smile on Lu Yiwan''s face rippled: "I know, I thought so before, and Chen Xianyu also said so, but if it''s useless, I''m sick and terminally ill, I may be dying. I can''t be with Chen Xianyu, and I can''t let him know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    When Lu Yiwan said that, her eyes began to turn red. When she knew that she was terminally ill, she started to quarrel with Chen Xianyu. At the same time, Chen Xianyu''s sister called.


    Tell Chen Xianyu that she can''t be with the woman who can''t give birth to a child in any case. She doesn''t feel so bad in her heart. Tell Chen Xianyu that they can''t.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she had no friends, nothing, and her family couldn''t say anything. Except Shen ruochu, she couldn''t find a second person to tell. Without saying a word, she came to Shuyang to find Shen ruochu.


    Who knows Chen Xianyu followed, also have a headache very much.


    "Incurable disease? What incurable disease? Did you go to the hospital? Did the doctor make a diagnosis? " Shen ruochu suddenly stands up, his eyes are full of shock. Lu Yiwan says that she can''t live. It''s enough shock.


    He even said that he was terminally ill. Listening to this, Song Yi was just like a dream. He couldn''t believe it anyway.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Song Yi''s appearance. His eyes became more red and he pursed his lips: "it''s true. I haven''t been here for nearly two months, and I always vomit. I vomit whatever I eat."


    It wasn''t a terminal disease. She was afraid to think that she had such a terrible disease.


    "You, what did you say?" Shen ruochu almost didn''t stand firm, fell out and looked at Lu Yiwan with wide eyes, "you said you didn''t come for two months, and what did you eat and vomit?"


    "Yes, if at first, would I not be able to live?" Lu Yiwan felt uncomfortable. She began to speak in a choking voice. She finally got together with Chen Xianyu. She thought that the future was still long. She didn''t expect that.


    Shen ruochu kept clapping his heart, depressed: "little ancestor, did you go to the hospital? What did the doctor say? " It''s not like being terminally ill. It''s not.


    Lu Yiwan said wrongly: "I didn''t dare to go. I''m afraid the doctor will tell me what incurable disease I have. I can''t accept it. Now I just want to..."


    How dare she go to the hospital to have a look? When she knew it, she felt flustered. When she went to the hospital, she was always afraid that when the result came out, she could not accept it.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and looking at Lu Yiwan: "don''t think about it first. I''ll find a doctor to show you." Lu Yiwan was so stupid that he never went to see a doctor and said he was terminally ill.


    She didn''t look like she was terminally ill. She looked like she was pregnant.


    Immediately, without waiting for Lu Yiwan to speak, Shen ruochu goes to the phone and calls downstairs. Soon Lin Rui answers the phone. Shen ruochu says, "Chen Xianyu, let him find a doctor. It''s better to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Hurry up."


    This matter must let Chen Xianyu know. If Chen Xianyu knows, she will be very happy and crazy.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Lin Rui answered.


    He went over there and looked at the young marshals, Chi Yanghe and Chen Xianyu, who were drinking. He spoke directly to Chen Xianyu: "Chen dujun, miss ruochu asked you to find a TCM doctor and take them upstairs."


    This words a, not only Chen Xianyu, the strict line also looked toward Lin Rui in the past, the fundus of the eye is full of surprised.


    Chen Xianyu has been a governor for so many years. He is also smart. Shen ruochu asked him to come to the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. It is probably Lu Yiwan who is ill. These days, he always feels that Lu Yiwan is not right.


    Chen Xianyu''s face turned pale with fright. She stood up in a hurry and went out to the nearest TCM clinic.


    Li Xing looks at Chen Xianyu''s back and frowns slightly. Is Chen Xianyu stupid? It''s just a matter of looking for someone to do it.


    Do you still need to go in person? On second thought, Chen Xianyu is probably really anxious, otherwise she would not be so nervous.


    Here Lu Yiwan can''t help but pull Shen ruochu forward and complain to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, how can you call Chen Xianyu?"


    She came here just to hide from Chen Xianyu. Shen ruochu asked Chen Xianyu to go to the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. All this was exposed. Lu Yiwan turned his lips.


    Shen ruochu only looked at Lu Yiwan in a funny way, raised his hand and pinched Lu Yiwan''s cheek: "you are not an incurable disease. Don''t worry. Let''s let TCM come and have a look. No matter how you are, Chen Xianyu has the right to know that he is your man and your lover. You should share all your things with him, instead of hiding them."


    Shen ruochu said seriously. She didn''t think so before. Since she was with Li Xing, Li Xing always likes to hide something from her. Only then can she know what kind of heartache it is when the concealed party knows the truth.


    Lu Yiwan takes a look at Shen ruochu, but he can''t think of any euphemistic refusal.


    Chen Xianyu''s speed is very fast. When she comes back, she takes the old Chinese medicine with her and follows up with her. The old Chinese medicine is called by Chen Xianyu with a gun.


    Chen Xianyu looked at Lu Yiwan, and her eyes were full of worry. Even if she tried to keep her voice calm, she couldn''t be calm: "who, who wants to see a doctor? What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    When she spoke, Chen Xianyu pushed the old Chinese medicine doctor in. Lu Yiwan pursed her lips and looked at Chen Xianyu without saying anything. She could see Chen Xianyu''s worry and could not tell what it was like.Shen ruochu also pulled Yiwan to the traditional Chinese medicine and said to the old doctor, "doctor, please give her a pulse. She said that the moon hasn''t come for nearly two months, and she often feels sick."


    On one side, Chen Xianyu''s face turned white and became more worried. There were fine beads on her forehead. It turned out that she was really Lu Yiwan.


    On this side, Lu Yiwan can''t help retracting his hand. He''s not willing to let the old doctor see it. Shen ruochu pulls Lu Yiwan''s hand and forces him to land. Yiwan stretches out.


    Looking at Yiwan, the old TCM doctor couldn''t help laughing and said, "girl, don''t be afraid. Although I''m a small hospital, my generation of TCM doctors are accurate and can''t make mistakes. Let me show you."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor thinks that Lu Yiwan doesn''t believe in her medical skills and pacifies her. Here, the old Chinese medicine doctor asks Lu Yiwan to sit down. Lin Rui also moves a stool to the old Chinese medicine doctor in a hurry.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor sat down, put his hand on Lu Yiwan''s wrist, and began to give Lu Yiwan a pulse. Lu Yiwan was very nervous. She was not afraid of incurable disease or death, but she was afraid of Chen Xianyu''s sadness.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor frowned slightly, looked at Lu Yiwan''s pulse, and then stopped. Chen Xianyu could not wait to ask: "doctor, what''s the matter with her?"


    In order not to make Lu Yiwan nervous, he pretends to be calm. In fact, no one else knows. His palms are full of sweat. He has never liked a woman. Lu Yiwan is the first one, which is more important to him than anything else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Now, the governor is not the same kid or the director of the Department, but the governor of the 16 northern provinces. Even if he meets the president, the president has to be polite, doesn''t he?


    Just because the Chen family felt that they could scold if they wanted to. What''s the matter?


    In order to marry Chen Yao, the governor knelt in the snow for three days and three nights in front of Chen''s house. Chen''s family was also cruel. Now she thinks that she can''t help it.


    The old woman''s chest is rising and falling, it seems that it is difficult to swallow this tone.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady''s angry look. He didn''t expect that the old lady liked to be so strict, but didn''t like the governor''s wife. Sure enough, in the old lady''s opinion, the grandson and son are her own, and the daughter-in-law is an outsider''s.


    The governor''s wife suppressed the anger in her heart, and the corners of her mouth were full of sarcasm: "mama, how much money does Li Zheng give? That money can''t even afford a car, but it has to buy people''s old houses and such a large orchard. What are you robbing


    This is the so-called giving money. Over the years, Li Zheng has done many things outside, all of which have been suppressed by the governor, and the old lady has indulged in this way. It''s a shame.


    "Not enough? What''s up? Look, it''s the relatives of the governor who want high prices? I''ve seen a lot of people who start from the ground. Why should we give so much money? How much is that worth? " The old lady quit. Li Zheng told him that the land was not worth much money. He just wanted to do some business.


    Who knows, the other side suddenly called a high price, want to take the opportunity to knock him.


    Chen Yao couldn''t help sneering. He felt that he couldn''t tell the old lady clearly. He couldn''t help nodding: "yes, I don''t want to give money. I think people are going to pay a high price, but he won''t sell it. Li Zheng won''t do it. I have to buy it and sell it."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you going to attack your uncle? Li Zheng has been filial to you all these years. What about your sister-in-law? Don''t you know? " The old lady was even more angry.


    Over the years, Li Zheng has changed his ways to be filial to the governor and Chen Yao. Even if that piece of house and orchard is given to Li Zheng, it should be.


    One side of the fierce can''t help but cold face, really can''t look down, said to the old lady: "grandmother, this son has nothing to do with my mother, I let people put the house to the circle, don''t let uncle they move."


    My mother said that she told my mother about it. My father didn''t care. My grandfather was very angry. She said that her daughter was married. She didn''t say much about the honor of her family. She couldn''t even get justice.


    He didn''t say a word, let people that piece of land to encircle, Waizu scenery for a lifetime, people find Waizu there, Waizu how also have to give a fair.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the old lady is too protective and unreasonable. There is no reason in the world to buy or sell. The old lady still feels aggrieved for her son. Why don''t you think about it?


    It spread out and had a great influence on the governor. The people''s will was more important than anything else.


    "Li Xing, how can you follow your aunt to fool around?" The old lady was a little angry, and her fierce eyes swept to Li Xing. She thought Chen Yao had encouraged the governor to do it, but she didn''t expect that it was Li Xing. Could the old lady not be angry?


    Li Xing looked at the old lady and said in a low voice: "it has nothing to do with my aunt. It''s not my aunt who asked me to do it. I''ll find someone to do it myself. You can tell my uncle that if he dares to fool around again, I''ll let someone kill him directly. Don''t believe it, try it!"


    He also respects his grandmother, but he can do whatever he wants to do. He can''t talk about human feelings.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, the second lady over there thinks that Li Xing is really a work. When you say that the old lady Wei is so angry, Li Xing is still awe inspiring. Who can I show her.


    When the old lady doesn''t like to be strict, she will naturally focus on Li Chen.


    "Li Xing, you, you..." The old lady''s face turned pale. Can her favorite grandson not be angry when she says this?


    The old lady couldn''t recognize it and scolded Chen Yao and the governor: "look at you, what have you taught my good grandson? Cold blooded


    From the old lady''s point of view, it was Chen Yao''s fault to be strict in the past, but now it''s like this. Chen Yao doesn''t sit there.


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with what her son had done. A young commander should have made decisions for the people and thought for the people. Whose fault is whose fault.


    Seeing the old lady''s impatience, the governor scolded her: "son of a bitch, what are you talking about in front of your grandmother? Let someone withdraw the soldiers."


    When talking, the governor went to the old lady, kept to the old lady along the back, comforted the old lady: "Mom, don''t be angry, this matter, the son must deal with it."


    It''s not easy for grandma to raise these sons, and they don''t give her any worries.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll tell you that I''ll live in the governor''s mansion. If you don''t deal with the matter well, I''ll tell you that I won''t give up. It''s your brother. I''ve been teaching you to love each other. No matter what, it''s all brothers. Do you understand?" The old lady lectured the governor.Brothers and sisters are wrong, but no matter how big the mistake is, they are brothers and sisters. If a person even ignores his brothers and sisters, he is no brothers and sisters at all.


    "Yes, yes, Ma, it''s so late. You should go to have a rest first." The governor kept pacifying the old lady. He knew that the old lady was not happy and did not take over the trouble.


    Seeing this, the second lady immediately stepped forward to support the old lady and coaxed her: "Mom, I''ll help you go back to rest. We won''t be angry. The governor will deal with it. The governor has been most filial to you, so don''t be angry."


    Chen Yao looks at Su Yi''s fawning on the old lady. She can''t help sneering. This is the chance. Sure enough, Su Yi is Su Yi, not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The old lady''s face softened a lot, and she left the living room with the help of the second lady. Looking at the practice over there, the old lady frowned: "practice, come here and take grandma back. I have to talk to my grandson."


    Chen Yao brought up her children in such a way that she had to talk to Li Xing. Li Xing curled her lips and followed her reluctantly. When the two wives saw that the old lady called Li Xing alone, they ignored Li Chen.


    In my heart, I was not myself. I yelled to Li Chen, "Li Chen, come here too. Follow Li Xing and send the old lady back to her house. I''ll be happy with her."


    Why is it that only one person can be spoiled in front of the old lady? The governor is a dutiful person. In the future, what the old lady says in front of the governor will be very useful. Li Chen will have to pull the old lady over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Li Chen frowned. In fact, he was reluctant. The old lady didn''t like him. She only liked to be strict. He didn''t know that he didn''t want to rely on the old lady.


    So there''s no need to flatter the old lady, but in front of my father, in front of the old lady, my mother spoke, and he had to go.


    Immediately, Li Chen stood up and was about to walk towards the old lady. The old lady looked at Li Chen disgustedly: "what do you want him to do with you? I have something to say to Li Xing alone. "


    This grandson is always indifferent to her. Look at this attitude, she doesn''t like it, let alone let him get in the way.


    As soon as the old lady''s words came out, Li Chen immediately sat back, with an attitude that I was reluctant to follow you. The old lady''s face was cold and urged her to be strict: "be strict, hurry up."


    When Li Xing came to Shen ruochu, he gave Shen ruochu a calm look and left with the old lady.


    Seeing that the old lady had left, the governor''s wife stood up. The governor here opened her mouth and called out to Chen Yao: "Chen Yao, wait a minute."


    Originally, the relationship between him and Chen Yao has eased a lot, but now that such a thing has happened, he is also depressed.


    Chen Yao''s temper is stubborn. He can''t be persuaded to do anything, and his strict practice follows Chen Yao''s temperament.


    "What else can I do for the governor?" Chen yaolue looks coldly at the governor, and his tone is also cold. When a man doesn''t look at you, it makes you feel that you are blind in your life and marry the wrong person.


    What''s more, what she wants is just fairness, which is not unreasonable. If the Chen family is wrong, she will definitely not protect the Chen family and say no in front of the governor.


    But it happened that the governor couldn''t even give her justice and asked her to make peace.


    "Chen Yao, I know that Li Zheng may have gone too far." The governor spoke in a slightly harsh voice. Before the governor finished speaking, Chen Yao directly interrupted the governor, "governor, you are wrong. It''s not too much. It''s too much. What''s the difference between this and robbing?"


    Is that a little too much? The governor''s heart is too biased. There is no bottom line.


    Chen Yao didn''t save face for the governor, and the governor''s face was not careful. He pursed his lips and nodded: "good, good, good. According to what you said, Li Zheng is too much, but you can see that Li Zheng is old and young. For this matter, my mother is not willing to give in. Can''t you calm things down? Do you have to make trouble?"


    He was in the middle, and he also felt that neither the left nor the right was human. This is my mother. She is old again, so he couldn''t persuade her to do what she decided.


    But Chen Yao can do it for him. For his sake, don''t worry about it.


    "What am I doing? OK, it''s normal for the governor to encourage his younger brother-in-law to go out for burning, looting and looting for the sake of filial piety. I need to make peace. You''re too cowardly. You''re not filial at all. You''re helping the tyrant! " Chen Yao also went out and broke her face. She didn''t quarrel with the governor.


    Shen ruochu watched and felt that the governor''s wife had done something right. This was to help the tyrant. Once, these people would have a second time. They didn''t know what to do.


    The second wife is looking at the side of the heart is not happy, these days do not know what evil Chen Yao, suddenly changed his attitude, obedient to the governor.


    Let her lose her favor in front of the governor. Now that Chen Yao does this, what will the governor think? Chen Yao is really interesting. Now the Chen family has fallen.


    I don''t want to coax the governor. Instead, I quarrel with the governor here. It''s hopeless.


    The governor didn''t expect Chen Yao to say that. His face was as ugly as earth: "Chen Yao, what''s your attitude? It''s just a piece of land. How about giving it to him? It''s just the old man''s place. If you go to talk about it, there will be nothing. "


    He can''t save face to talk to the old man, and the old man is not easy to talk. That''s his father-in-law. If he talks too much, he will only be scolded by the old man.


    Think of Chen Yao to help talk about, who knows Chen Yao''s attitude is worse.


    "Why should I help you? You can''t be gracious. My Chen family can''t be gracious!" Chen Yao is not polite to return a way, she is absolutely impossible for this matter to disobey a PA.


    The man was kind to the Chen family, but he was also reasonable. How could my father not be angry? The governor himself couldn''t say it. Instead, he asked her to say it. What''s the matter?


    "You The governor is not angry, the daughter-in-law doesn''t understand, the aunt is not sure, and she is not angry in her heart.


    Seeing this, Su Yi hurried forward, took the governor, looked at Chen Yao, and advised Chen Yao: "elder sister, it''s not that I speak badly. You see, you are married to the Li family. You are all Chen family members. You only know how to protect the Chen family. Doesn''t it make the governor feel cold? The governor has been offering good food to his elder sister for so many years. He doesn''t owe her anything, does he? "


    In this way, it sounds like a word of peace. In fact, in front of the governor, she reminds the governor that Chen Yao doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. No matter how good the governor is to her, she also protects the Chen family. She doesn''t pay attention to the Li family at all.Shen ruochu thinks that the second wife is also powerful. In a word, it''s very beautiful. The soft knife kills people without blood. That''s about what it means.


    Chen Yao did not expect that at this time, Su Yi also stepped on her foot, in the heart of anger.


    "You''re right. I''m married to the Li family, but I''m also the daughter of the Chen family. Why can''t I think for the sake of the Chen family? Besides, how about the governor treating me with delicious food? He came to marry me, not me clamoring to marry him. " Chen Yao is not polite.


    In fact, she regretted it. How could she regret it?


    At that time, the governor was as tall and handsome as Li Xing. She stood there and let her heart surge. Now, the marriage of one aunt after another is nothing but nonsense.


    It''s nothing at all. Even without the governor, the Chen family can still provide her with delicious food.


    "Well, well, that''s good. I married you and the wrong person." The governor''s face was ugly, and the whole person was even more angry.


    He was asking to marry Chen Yao, but at that time Chen Yao was delicate and had never despised him. He was as mean as he is now. He has changed completely.


    Su Yi saw that the governor was angry, but he was not happy. He took the governor''s arm and said to Chen Yao again: "sister, what a chill you have made the governor feel. The married daughter and the water poured out are not like this to his mother''s family. You have to recognize the current situation. The governor is the one who lives with you all his life."


    According to Chen Yao''s practice, whether he can live his life or not is another matter. If not, the governor may give Chen Yao up.


    Chen Yao looks at Su Yi and forces her to death. She doesn''t care: "yes, I''m going to my mother''s home. I''m different from you. You don''t want your mother''s home. Oh, yes, you don''t have anything to do with your mother''s home. Do you forget the bad things your nephew did?"


    Since Su Yi has gone so far, she doesn''t have to be polite. I''m afraid Su Yi has forgotten that Su He stole from the fifth aunt of Qing. Now she dares to be arrogant in front of her.


    Su Yi''s face turns white. It''s not easy to pass. Chen Yao mentions that. Can the governor be happy?


    Sure enough, the governor''s face was even worse, and he yelled to them, "stop quarreling, don''t you know, don''t you worry? It''s just a matter of making trouble one by one. "


    He''s too expensive to be a governor to solve the housework. He''s too angry in his heart. Looking at Chen Yao and Su Yi, he''s not happy.


    Shen ruochu frowned. Originally, she shouldn''t be in charge of it under such circumstances. Seeing that the governor and his wife were in such a mess, she couldn''t help coming forward.


    "Don''t be angry with the governor. My wife is also for you. She has always been upholding fairness and justice, not for her mother''s family. She doesn''t want the governor to be criticized. It''s just a house and land. It''s nothing to pacify. But it''s spread that your brother is forced to buy and sell, and the media is hyping it. I''m afraid the governor will lose people''s heart." Shen ruochu said slowly.


    If you want to win back the game, you have to analyze the family and state affairs in front of the governor. He is the governor.


    Generally speaking, he is the local emperor of the sixteen provinces in the north. He wants to face up, and he is even more afraid of the people at the bottom to speculate about him. Therefore, if the governor wants to let go of this matter, he has to pull out public opinion from trivial matters.


    She knows that the governor''s wife is also a smart person. She knows all these things. What she asks for is a man she loves. She can stand on her side and fight for is just a love word.


    It''s just a matter of face. She doesn''t want to make it clear. The governor''s wife looks at Shen ruochu and wants to say something. Shen ruochu pulls the governor''s wife''s arm and signals her not to make a sound.


    Only by being patient can we get back greater benefits.


    Sure enough, the governor listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Chen Yao with a much better face: "it''s all thoughtfulness. These little things won''t disturb the newspapers and magazines."


    Knowing that Chen Yao is a mind, he feels much better. It''s just that Chen Yao is arrogant and doesn''t want to say what he thinks.


    "Governor, what you said is that there are so many literati nowadays, and journalists are more courageous. If they only talk about sales, they have to grasp the news hot spots. If it is related to the governor, the news will surely sell well." Shen ruochu said slowly, but every sentence got into the governor''s heart.


    What Shen ruochu said is true. Today''s newspapers dare to report anything. The last time Chen Xianyu''s incident, there was no war. Was it a war of public opinion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Public opinion has avoided a war. We can only say that public opinion is terrible.


    I''m afraid of this. It''s not a big deal, but it''s taken advantage of by people who want to. At that time, the president will be alarmed. In addition, the newspapers everywhere will stir up speculation. He will be damaged in reputation and will be attacked everywhere.


    Shen ruochu''s analysis is very reasonable. This woman is really smart. No wonder she can be liked by Li Xing.


    The governor looked at Shen ruochu with admiration and said in a soft voice, "you are right. We have to deal with it properly. We can''t have any problems."


    This little girl looks at things very differently from you. You can''t underestimate it.


    Today, I was made so much trouble by my aunt that I almost had a big accident. Fortunately, Chen Yao stabilized Li Xing and didn''t let Li Zheng fool around, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Chen Yao, you also know my aunt''s temper and my temper. I never mean anything else to you. Don''t be angry." The governor subdued Chen Yao.


    These words are not easy for a well-known governor.


    Chen Yao''s face also eased a lot. Shen ruochu saw that the governor''s wife''s face was not as ugly as before. He knew that the governor''s wife had good feelings for the governor.


    After all, the grand miss of the Chen family, no matter who she married in that year, was a match. She might not marry the current supervisor, even if she married someone else. Maybe the position of the supervisor was someone else.


    She''s not looking at power, she''s looking at love.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to be fair in your work. How many people will watch you when you are in charge of people and things." Chen Yao''s voice softened a lot and said to the governor.


    In fact, she is not smart enough. She doesn''t know how to analyze it from Shen ruochu''s point of view. Such a quarrel, instead of solving the problem, pushes the governor away and makes the problem even more troublesome.


    Shen ruochu knows how to analyze the pros and cons. In the future, she will follow Li Xing, and she can really be a virtuous wife to help Li Xing.


    "OK, OK. I''ll pay attention next time. It won''t happen again." The governor''s face rippled with a smile, so he went forward and hugged his wife. Shen ruochu was also relieved.


    It''s such a sensitive time now. If the second wife gains profits again, it''s not good for Li Xing. She can''t make Li Chen bigger.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would change the governor''s attitude with just a few words. She almost didn''t get angry. She thought that Chen Yao would be defeated this time, but she didn''t expect that Chen Yao would get the benefit instead.


    It''s Shen ruochu. She''s against her everywhere. She has to clean up Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen looked at it quietly. He didn''t feel that his wife had lost her army this time. He was not happy. On the contrary, he was jealous of Li Xing.


    The first time he saw Shen ruochu, he knew that the woman was different.


    Sure enough, just now, when the governor''s wife was fighting with her aunt, it was just a woman''s intrigue. It was a bad business to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Women''s eyes are short-sighted. They only focus on the immediate interests. Such interests will not be long-term, and they will not get any benefits at all. On the contrary, Shen ruochu analyzes the situation and the overall situation, and persuades his father.


    It''s totally different from the way that the governor''s wife and aunt fight and kill themselves. Shen ruochu has a man and a ruler.


    It can only be said that if Shen ruochu is a man, he will be extraordinary. But such a woman only likes to be strict. How can he not be jealous?


    Su Yi didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, the governor had a better relationship with Chen Yao. With a big hand, the governor took Chen Yao away, which made Su Yi angry.


    Su Yi looks at Chen Yao, who leaves with the governor. He almost faints. Chen Yao can''t turn over, but now it''s Chen Yao. How can he not?


    Shen ruochu was relieved to see the governor and his wife leave together. The governor''s wife was kind to her and never thought she was the adopted daughter of the Han family. She didn''t deserve to do anything.


    It''s also a strict aunt. She will take good care of the governor''s wife. We have to find a way to help her settle this matter.


    Su Yi looks at Shen ruochu. He wants to be angry with Chen Yao. He has no place to vent his anger. Naturally, he has to find someone to vent his anger.


    "Shen ruochu, you don''t see where it is. Is it your turn to talk? You don''t think that if you climb up to Li Xing, you will feel that you have the right to speak here. No matter what, you can only be an aunt for Li Xing. " Su Yi scolds Shen ruochu impolitely.


    Besides, I don''t know if it can be regarded as my aunt? She''s going to tell the old lady that Shen ruochu''s character is very bad. I don''t know how the old lady should dislike Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife with a faint smile: "second wife, you are wrong. If I work hard, I can''t say that I can be a second wife like you, but I believe I won''t do so."The second wife wants to turn over. How can it be so easy? The governor''s wife was cold and unwilling to fight. If she really fought, Su Yi couldn''t fight. After all, the love between the governor and the governor''s wife was there.


    It''s not something that an aunt can change.


    Shen ruochu''s words almost made his second wife mad. He scolded Shen ruochu: "you''ve come here, bitch, haven''t you? If I don''t teach you today, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. "


    At least she is also the second wife of the commander. When the commander and Chen Yao say something about her, she admits that a mayor''s woman should be so arrogant. She has nothing to be polite about.


    When speaking, Su Yiyang starts to slap Shen ruochu in the face. Li Chen quickly steps forward and grabs the second wife''s wrist.


    "Mama, you''ve got the lower hand in this situation. If you hit someone again, let daddy know. What should you do?" Li Chen felt that she couldn''t even fight the governor''s wife, let alone fight Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s intention is to irritate her. Although she is only the daughter of the vice mayor, now her status is different, so does the old lady, the governor and his wife. The old lady knows that she is the woman she likes.


    As soon as she slaps her in the face, she''s going to start the fight. She''s going to have to weigh up which one is more important.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that Li Chen would stand in the position of Shen ruochu to fight against him. He almost fainted: "Li Chen, I''m an aunt. You actually fight against me for this woman. I raise your son for nothing." If other people also calculate, it''s their own son, how can Su Yi be angry?


    "Mom, I''m doing it for your sake. I''m doing it for you. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Li Chen impolitely toward Su Yi Yi back.


    He always does not understand this grandmother. He only knows calculation and does not know the pattern. It is the most unreliable to fight for a man''s favor. Now that the man does not favor you, you are nothing.


    He said to his mother more than once, but she never listened to me. Now that he is like this, it is also a response to his words.


    Su Yi nearly fainted and yelled at Li Chen, "am i fooling around? Don''t I do this for you? Why don''t you know how to win? Now it''s good, but I''m not. "


    You said that Li Xing knew how to coax a little old lady, but Li Chen didn''t know how to take the initiative. Now that Li Xing has become the commander of the army, Li Chen still has a casual job in the military government, and he doesn''t know how to worry. How did she raise such a disheartened son.


    Su Yi is very angry. She has done everything for Li Chen. Now that she is well, Li Chen blames him instead. She feels that she can''t be cold hearted.


    "Enough, ma''am, what you said is just a lie to yourself. Everything you do is for your own sake. In order to be able to eat and dress well, and to be the governor''s wife, it''s all empty. You should consider what it''s like to lose your husband and then your son Li Chen cold face, said impolitely.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what his grandmother has done these years. He says it''s for him. All he has done these years has been won over. It has nothing to do with her, but she has done a lot of good to the Su family.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen was cold-blooded, and even his mother didn''t care. No wonder he was able to tie her up and threaten her. This kind of people are cruel enough.


    Su Yi looked at Li Chen, only feel like a dream, not only because Li Chen broke the pain, more because Li Chen that sentence, lost his son.


    If there is no extra words, Li Chen drags Shen ruochu out of the hall. When he arrives at the door, Shen ruochu suddenly breaks away from Li Chen''s hand and looks at Li Chen with fierce eyes: "you let me go. Now the whole world knows that I am a strict woman. You''d better keep some distance from me."


    Since she got along with Li Chen for such a long time, she was more and more afraid of Li Chen, and more and more saw through this person, so she didn''t have to be polite with Li Chen.


    "I saved you just now. I didn''t hesitate to turn against my aunt. You didn''t mean to be grateful at all. Did you refuse?" Li Chen doesn''t think so. He smiles and asks Shen ruochu.


    He just likes Shen ruochu, like crazy, regardless of anything.


    "You save me, Li Chen. If you say this to others, it''s just that they are very grateful. It''s a pity that I''m not a fool. You''re trying to save your mother. If the second wife beat me today, it won''t be easy." Shen ruochu is not polite to go back and says to Li Chen.


    She dares to scold Su Yi today because she knows that Su Yi can''t do anything to her easily.


    When Li Chen hears the speech, he is not angry, but laughs. Suddenly he reaches out his big hand and takes Shen ruochu into his arms, forcing Shen ruochu to get close to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Shen ruochu was so scared that he raised his hand and pushed Li Chen: "what are you going to do? Let go of me


    Naturally, Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen would be so bold. He would dare to act recklessly in the governor''s mansion. Today, in front of the old lady and the governor, he openly said that he liked himself.


    That is to say to the governor that he is a strict woman, and Li Chen dares to act like this.


    Li Chen didn''t think that Shen ruochu was encircled more tightly by his arm, and his eyes were full of faint smile: "ruochu, you say you are so smart, which makes me look more and more happy, I..."


    As soon as Li Chen''s voice falls, before he can react, Shen ruochu is suddenly pulled by a big hand and kicks Li Chen.


    Li Chen felt a pain in his heart, and suddenly fell back. He scarlet his eyes, kicked Li Chen and scolded him: "son of a bitch, am I too tolerant of you? You touch my woman again and again


    I haven''t had time to settle with Li Chen about what happened last time. Today, when he didn''t go to talk to the old lady for a while, Li Chen, the grandson, began to fool around again.


    Li Xing sees in the eye, in the heart hate teeth itch, eager to kill Li Chen immediately.


    When Su Yi came, he saw Li Xing beating Li Chen fiercely. He almost didn''t faint. He ran to protect Li Chen in his arms and yelled to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you are too rampant. This is your brother. How can you do so ruthlessly?"


    She knew that Li Xing didn''t take Li Chen seriously, but today she beat people directly in the governor''s mansion. It was too rampant. She didn''t pay attention to the governor at all.


    Li Xing doesn''t seem to hear Su Yi''s words. He kicks Su Yi to one side and points his gun at Li Chen.


    Su Yi was terrified and yelled to the adjutant: "the great young commander is going to kill people. Come on, go and call the commander!" Li Xing is probably crazy today. He did this to Li Chen. We must let the governor see how rampant Li Chen is now.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen Ruo hurriedly held on to Li Xing and advised him, "Li Xing, Li Xing, you can''t kill him. Let''s go, please."


    She doesn''t care whether Li Chen will be killed or not. But this is the governor''s office. Li Chen is very red now.


    He was afraid that Li Xing would really kill Li Chen, and the governor would not be mad. Originally, Li Chen did not account for Li Er''s affairs, but Li Chen still accounted for Li Er''s affairs.


    Li Xing holds the gun in his hand and points directly at Li Chen. He ignores Shen ruochu''s words. His scarlet eyes look at Li Chen in front of him. His knuckles are white everywhere.


    Thinking about what Li Chen did to Shen ruochu, he was eager to kill Li Chen now.


    Here Su Yi hurriedly protects Li Chen. She is such a son. She still points to her son and depends on him. If Li Xing really kills Li Chen, she will have no way to live in the future.


    Li Chen was indifferent. He raised his hand, pushed Su Yi aside, stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand, and looked at Li Xing.


    "Come on, shoot me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll still miss Shen ruochu. The woman you like, I must get it." Li Chen''s eyes are full of elation at Li Xing.


    He knows that Li Xing is scrupulous and does not dare to shoot him casually. Otherwise, Li Xing is finished. You know, he is Li Xing''s brother and young commander. If Li Xing kills him, he will be criticized.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen was so hateful. At this time, he deliberately stimulated Li Xing. This kind of person is simply damned.


    "Go ahead, don''t listen to him. He just intended to irritate you. Let''s leave him alone and go." Shen ruochu raises his hand and urges Li Xing to leave.


    Li Xing doesn''t seem to hear Shen ruochu''s words. He half squints and looks at Li Chen in front of him. Suddenly, a gun rings. Shen ruochu and Su Yi are scared.


    Li Chen only felt a pain in his shoulder. When he looked over, the bullet tore his clothes and flew over his shoulder. Su Yi looked at the blood on Li Chen''s shoulder, covered his mouth and looked at Li Chen incredulously: "Li Chen!"


    It''s hard to be strict. I really shot at Li Chen.


    When the governor and Chen Yao came, what they saw was the scene in front of them. Chen Yao was even more shocked. He ran to Li Xing''s side, pulled Li Xing, raised his hand on Li Xing, and scolded Li Xing: "Li Xing, you crazy man, you rebellious man, how can you shoot? That''s your brother."


    Her son is really so rampant that he has shot in the governor''s mansion. This wave has not been leveled yet, and there is another wave of hard work. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble?


    Su Yi looked at Li Chen''s injured shoulder and cried. He took Li Chen and said to the governor, "governor, I don''t know how Li Chen offended his brother. When I came out, I watched Li Xing kick Li Chen and almost killed him. Now I fired again. It''s such a thing How come, governor? You must make the decision for us, Li Chen. "Su Yi was eager to take the opportunity to force his execution to death. Chen Yao was almost not angry when he heard that. In this case, the governor was already very angry.


    Su Yi still says this kind of words, isn''t he eager to die? But it happened that she had done wrong first. They were wrong. She couldn''t say anything to protect her now.


    Shen ruochu took the lead in his execution, but he didn''t like it. It was for her that he didn''t care.


    "Li Xing, you are so rampant now that you can''t help it. Is your father too indulging you? Your brother, you dare to do it. You are really heartless. " The governor, with a look of heartache, swore at him.


    He has so many brothers, and he has only one brother. Can''t bear it? In the future, when he pays a new year''s call, he will be forced to die.


    "Governor..." As soon as Shen ruochu was about to say something, he put Shen ruochu in his arms and looked up at the governor. Then he glanced at the pretending Li Chen, "Abba, if I hadn''t met my brother, I would have killed him long ago. When I was unconscious, he went to me and took a knife to kill me. Shen ruochu saved me. A few days ago, he tied a bomb to Shen ruochu and killed me again If you want to threaten me, he touched my woman today. Do you think I should shoot him? He is my brother, who has killed me again and again. Now he is still thinking about my woman. Do you think I should kill him? Do you forget Wu Yi Tai and Su he? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    He didn''t want to kill lichen so soon. Lichen moved Shen ruochu''s mind again. He absolutely can''t make lichen feel better. This shot is also a scruple, otherwise it will hit lichen''s heart directly.


    The governor''s eyes are full of shock. He looks at Li Xing and Li Chen. He always feels incredible. Li Chen always looks warm and gentle. He doesn''t think Li Xing can do anything harmful.


    "Li Xing, you hurt li Chen and began to quibble for yourself. You''re talking freely. He can''t do such a thing. Moreover, even if he moved Shen ruochu''s mind, Shen ruochu led Li Chen. It has nothing to do with us Li Chen." Su Yi said to the governor in a hurry, looking at Shen ruochu over there, "that woman has a deep heart, not a good thing."


    It must be like this. This woman first stepped up the strict line, and now she colludes with Li Chen. It''s too hateful. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that at this time, Su Yi still wanted to step on her, and there was no such woman.


    "Mama, it''s not about Shen ruochu. I like her myself. It''s nothing to do with her." Li Chen spoke softly.


    He likes Shen ruochu. There is nothing to hide about this. Moreover, he doesn''t want to damage Shen ruochu''s reputation. Such a good woman should not be tarnished by these things.


    Shen ruochu didn''t feel that Li Chen spoke for her. Li Chen, a deep-seated person, always liked to count people. If there were no Li Chen, there would not be so many things today.


    "Li Chen, are you crazy, or are you bowed by this woman?" Su Yi looks at Li Chen in disbelief, but she doesn''t expect that Li Chen will help Shen ruochu speak. Does she know that Li Xing has mentioned the matter of Wu Yitai and Su He, which is the biggest pain for the governor.


    Which man is willing to be cuckold by women and others, not to mention that he is still his own brother, the governor will certainly be strict with him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Chen''s voice fell, the governor slapped him in the face and said, "dog, that''s your woman, and that''s your mind?"


    He always asked for peace between his brothers. He told Li Xing so, and he also asked Li Chen. Li Chen moved Shen ruochu''s mind. Li Xing liked Shen ruochu. How could he not fight against Li Chen?


    "Dad, I''m wrong." Li Chen''s admitting his mistake is also straightforward. If he doesn''t admit his mistake, Shen ruochu will also be involved. He''s OK. No matter what, he''s also the son of the governor, but Shen ruochu can''t be OK.


    "Dad, Li Chen wants to send someone to assassinate me again and again. Isn''t dad going to do it together?" He swept to the governor with a uncompromising attitude.


    In his opinion, Li Chen''s bullying Shen ruochu is unforgivable, but in his father''s opinion, a casual lesson will pass, which is nothing.


    But he can''t. since he has made it clear, Li Chen will not come to a good end.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were a little colder: "brother, if you say something else, I''ll admit it. If you say I''m going to kill you, it''s a bit of a mess, isn''t it?"


    We should pay attention to evidence in everything. What he does has no trace. It''s not so easy to bring him down in front of my father.


    "The evidence, isn''t the evidence with my father? I remember Lu Yiwan gave it to you, dad? Are you going to be partial, or do you want me to kill him in the same way as Li Chen did? " Li Xing asked the governor impolitely.


    Li Chen started on him again and again. Before that, he did not have any evidence. These days, he was no longer lost in the city, but let Lu Yiwan collect a lot of evidence.


    This drama evidence, Lu Yiwan has been quietly sent to Dad, he does not know what Dad is protecting Li Chen.


    When the governor looked at Li Xing, he also knew that this son had grown up and his wings were hard. He would not be controlled by him any more. After all these years, he was glad to see Li Xing grow up day by day. Sooner or later, he would do something.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Xing would fight with his father.


    Li Chen didn''t expect that Li Xing took the evidence and had already handed it over to his father. No wonder in the past two days, his father somehow removed all his posts and only gave him idle jobs.


    He was still wondering if he had done something wrong. It was because of this.


    "Dad, you heard about me, I..." Li Chen was in a hurry and explained to the governor in a hurry. The governor put his black boots on Li Chen''s stomach and said, "you should reflect on the work of the military government. In the future, you should stop doing it and stay at your leisure."


    With that, without waiting for Li Chen to speak, the governor had turned around immediately, and his face softened a lot.


    Dad withdrew all Li Chen''s positions. Li Chen''s thoughts of planning for the new year were in vain. Killing Li Chen made him feel worse.


    This is a lesson for Li Chen. It''s not easy for Li Chen to return to the military government. When Li Chen has the ability to return, the military government will naturally become another world.Shen ruochu also knew the truth of this, and he was quite comfortable. Li Chen did so many excessive things again and again, and today it''s all retribution.


    Chen Yao see things reversed, heart sent a breath, sharp eyes swept to Su Yi: "to be an aunt, you have to be an aunt, don''t know heaven and earth."


    Immediately, Chen Yao said nothing more and left with the governor.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Li Chen and left with Li Xing.


    Su Yi stood there, raised his hand on Li Chen and scolded him: "well, are you happy and satisfied now? Our mother and son are both out of favor, and you''ll be better off in the future. "


    She remembered that it was not easy to recover, but she did not expect that Li Chen was so bold that he had to deal with it.


    Li Chen didn''t think so. He raised his hand and pulled Su Yi. He didn''t speak in a warm voice: "enough, just coax the old lady. Don''t worry about my business."


    With that, Li Chen directly pushed away Su Yi. He would not collapse like this. He would find a way to enter the government again.


    Li Xing didn''t stay much in the governor''s mansion, so he took Shen ruochu back to the other hall. When he got to the other hall, Li Xing directly took Shen ruochu out of the car, went back to the room and took the door with him.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and kisses him. Shen ruochu lets Li Xing kiss him. Li Xing''s kiss is more or less with such anger.


    She knew that Li Chen''s affairs today really made Li Xing feel uncomfortable.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu like this, raises his hand and takes back Shen ruochu''s clothes, which fall down one by one.


    Shen ruochu was kissing by Li Xing, and his heart trembled slightly. He raised his hand around Li Xing''s neck, and Li Xing raised Shen ruochu slightly to vent.


    After a cloud and rain, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu and lies back on the bed again. Li Xing reaches out his big hand and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in front of him and frowns slightly: "what did you say to old lady?"


    I think the old lady there, but also let Li Xing not go well, Li Xing will be so upset.


    Li Xing shook his head and looked at Shen ruochu in his arms. His eyes were a little more gentle: "ruochu, I want to go out on my own. You can see my father''s attitude today. He doesn''t want to deal with Li Chen. It''s not that he really protects Li Chen, but that he wants to take care of the overall situation. To put it bluntly, he wants to take care of his own face."


    Fratricidal play will make my father lose face and wechat. Therefore, even if he personally sent the evidence to my father, my father also chose to calm down and just suspended Li Chen. This kind of punishment is not painful.


    "Wait a little longer." Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at Li Xing and said seriously, "you''re just a brigade commander. Do you know that it''s not good for you to go out on your own now?"


    Even though there are some people in Li Xing''s hands now, it''s not for no reason that the governor can become the governor of the sixteen northern provinces. Li Xing''s direct confrontation with the governor is like a rebellion. It''s a good thing to say that if he fails, how many people will be involved.


    So many people have to accompany Li Xing to die. Without full assurance, she is not allowed to go out on her own.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and hugs him quietly. Shen ruochu falls asleep so quietly, but Li Xing has no sleep all night.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu got up, Li Xing was no longer there. Shen ruochu knew that once Li Xing had decided what to do, he would work hard for it.


    He said that if he wanted to go out on his own, she would take action slowly. No matter what, she could only support the implementation.


    "Miss ruochu, young commander, let me see you back to Shen''s in a moment." Lin Rui stepped forward and said respectfully to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Lin Rui, got up and walked towards the restaurant.


    I went to the restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, Lin Rui has prepared the car. Shen ruochu goes out of the iron gate. When he gets to the gate and gets on the car, Lin Rui drives the car and takes Shen ruochu back to Shen''s house.


    At the door of Shen''s house, Lin Rui stops the car. Shen ruochu tells Lin Rui in front of him: "young commander is very young now. You should try to persuade him not to be too impulsive."


    She was afraid that she would be forced by the governor to do something irreparable. At that time, she was really regretful.


    "If Miss Chu can rest assured, I will guard the young commander well and not let anything happen to him." Lin Rui promises to Shen ruochu.


    A woman with this pattern is blessed to be a young commander.


    Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction. Lin Rui is loyal to Li Xing. So many times, Li Xing can listen to Lin Rui''s words.


    No more words. Shen ruochu got out of the car, but just got off. A car roared over and stopped steadily in front of Shen ruochu. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    The sudden car surprised Shen ruochu. He avoided it slightly and looked at the car in front of him with fierce eyes. He didn''t know who was driving like this.


    When the window was down, Shen ruochu turned his lips and looked at the man in the car with a coat and sunglasses.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Shen ruochu asked the man that the car really wanted to kill her. She didn''t know that the man had such a big hatred for her.


    Yu chongjun quickly opened the car door, got out of the car, took the sunglasses from her face, with a gentle smile on her face: "nonsense, no one dares to kill you if I kill you."


    He is very good at driving. He has a good sense of propriety. He has been waiting for Shen ruochu in the morning. He looks at Li Xing''s car and thinks that Shen ruochu should have come back from Li Xing.


    Then he drove to Shen ruochu. He just stopped in front of Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, you don''t want to kill me. You want to scare me to death." Shen ruochu sneers coldly. At the moment when Yu chongjun comes over, she feels that her soul is going to be scared.


    Shen ruochu seldom plays such a joke with Yu chongjun, but she is flattered. Her smile is deeper: "I''ll apologize to you and invite you to lunch, OK? I don''t know if Miss ruochu would like to thank you? "


    Shen ruochu''s attitude is very modest, which has benefited her a lot. Only after breakfast, Yu chongjun says that it''s early to invite her to lunch. However, when Yu chongjun comes to see her suddenly, there must be something wrong.


    "Well, I''ll give you the chance." Shen ruochu smiles at Yu chongjun. While talking, Shen ruochu goes around to the front of the car and sits on the co pilot. Yu chongjun gets on the car and nods to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui gives Yu chongjun a military salute immediately. He doesn''t need to wait any longer and drives away. If Miss Chu follows Yu, he will be relieved.


    Master Yu is a good friend of the young commander. He has always been good to miss ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sits on the co pilot and buckles her seat belt. Yu chongjun starts the car and leaves. Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Yu chongjun up and down. He thinks Yu chongjun is very different today.


    Wearing a woolen coat, hair has been specially made, wearing leather gloves, the whole person looks much younger, not like wearing a long shirt before, although he is 30 years old.


    But the long shirt also looks a little mature.


    Yu chongjun sees Shen ruochu looking at herself with a faint smile on her lips. She asks Shen ruochu seriously, "ruochu, what''s it like for a girl of my age to look at her, do you like her, or do you have a sense of belonging?"


    What does Mr. Yu do? I am in charge of the wharf of Yu family. Although I am 30 years old, everyone has to face up. In the city of mysteries, although I am not able to walk horizontally, I can also show off.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Yu chongjun would suddenly ask such a question. He was shocked. Instead, he looked at Yu chongjun jokingly: "why did you suddenly ask such a question?"


    She remembers that Yu chongjun had a daughter-in-law, Xiao ran''s. But before, Yu chongjun said that Xiao ran was a child and had been sent abroad.


    In recent years, I occasionally go to see it once or twice.


    "Just answer me, will you like it?" Yu chongjun is a little worried. Shen ruochu is at this age. It''s better to ask other people.


    Shen ruochu looked at Yu chongjun carefully again and said seriously, "no!"


    In a word, Yu chongjun''s heart was half chilled. She couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu. Her eyes were full of surprise: "no, why not?"


    He had always had faith in himself, but Shen ruochu''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    "Because I''m a little older, I think I''m older, let alone you." Shen ruochu is very serious, said Congjun, her colleague.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu chongjun''s face is ugly. How old is she? He is just as old as a tiger. Why is he so old?


    After thinking about it, Yu chongjun doesn''t speak any more. It''s impossible to ask Shen ruochu about this. Shen ruochu''s eyes are only strict. Other men are nothing in Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    Seeing that Yu chongjun is not happy, Shen ruochu just laughs. Her words are only intended to tease Yu chongjun. She looks good and has power and money.


    There are too many women in this city who want to marry Yu chongjun. They are just afraid that Yu chongjun looks down on them.


    "Why is Mr. Yu so abnormal today?" Shen ruochu tilted his head and asked Yu chongjun, who was not as childish as she is today.


    Today''s behavior, if you tell people that this is Mr. Yu of the Yujia wharf, others will not believe it.


    Yu chongjun pursed her lips and then said, "didn''t you say that you wanted to see Xiao ran? She''s coming back to China this year for the new year. I guess she''s going to the dock soon. I want you to pick her up with me. "At the beginning, Xiao Ran''s life was picked up by the green ghost. It was also the life of Shen ruochu''s grandfather. He owed Shen ruochu a life, and Xiao ran also owed Shen ruochu a thank you.


    Xiao ran also hopes to say thank you to Shen ruochu. When he gets the news today that Xiao Ran is about to arrive, he comes to meet Shen ruochu and wants to let Shen ruochu pick him up with him.


    "Really?" Shen ruochu is not happy. He has been listening to Xiao Ran''s taboo, saying that Xiao Ran is Yu chongjun''s only weakness. He is not curious. He really wants to see what Yu chongjun''s weakness looks like.


    "Yes, we''ll be at the dock soon." Yu chongjun is also a surprise. In the past two years, he has been too busy to see Xiao ran.


    This time, Xiao Ran is going to return to China for the new year. He thinks that Xiao Ran is so old. It''s not like when he was a child. Now it''s different. He can let Xiao ran return to China, stay with him and watch.


    Yu chongjun''s car drives very fast. When they arrive at the dock, Yu stops. Shen ruochu and Yu get out of the car together and go directly to the dock.


    Before the boat arrives, Yu chongjun and Shen ruochu are waiting there. Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun and thinks that Yu chongjun will look so good today. It''s probably for Xiao ran. They all say that women are good-looking and men are the same.


    Yu chongjun was standing there in a cold sweat. If she hadn''t worn leather gloves, she would have let Shen ruochu see something.


    He was really nervous. When he went to see Xiao ran two years ago, he knew that there was a girl in my family who had just grown up. Xiao ran was about the same age as Shen ruochu. He should be as old as Shen ruochu when he saw her again.


    They just wait, just like other people who come to pick up their families. Suddenly, there is a sound. When the boat comes, Yu chongjun leads Shen ruochu to the front, waiting for the boat to dock.


    Shen ruochu felt that he might have been influenced by Yu chongjun, but he was also inexplicably nervous, staring at the people coming down from the boat.


    Suddenly, a woman in a dress with a white suitcase shouts to Yu chongjun, "brother!"


    Shen ruochu looked over and saw a girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She was a real beauty. She was dressed in a dress. Her figure was well proportioned. Her hair was curled and tied behind her head. There was a camera hanging around her neck.


    Yu chongjun has quickly stepped forward, helped the little girl with her salute, and asked the woman in front of her, "how are you? Tired or seasick? "


    In front of the little girl, the head of the family at the Yujia wharf looks considerate, which makes people surprised.


    The little girl took Yu chongjun''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m not tired. As long as I want to come back to see you, I''ll have nothing wrong."


    The little girl is also very good at sweet words. In a word, Yu chongjun is very helpful. She has a smile on her face and can''t hide it.


    She was raised by Yu chongjun. Naturally, she wanted to be Yu chongjun''s daughter-in-law. But Yu chongjun said that he hadn''t been stable all these years. She was afraid that she was not safe, so she sent her away. In fact, she didn''t want to be abroad at all. She just wanted to stay with Yu chongjun.


    Yu chongjun looks at their Shen ruochu with a smile. Then she remembers that she brought Shen ruochu with her. She reaches for the little girl and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, this is what I told you about Xiao ran."


    Shen ruochu''s ancestors exchanged this life for him, and they also owed him.


    Yu Ran had heard that Yu chongjun mentioned Shen ruochu more than once. Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t like it, he almost said intuitively, "sister, have we met somewhere? I seem to know you."


    I don''t know why. She just thinks Shen ruochu is very familiar. She seems to have seen him anywhere.


    Shen ruochu also looked at Yu Ran carefully, inexplicably feeling very familiar. His eyes fell on the mole on Yu Ran''s neck. His eyes couldn''t help but magnify. He opened his mouth to Yu Ran in front of him: "I know you, too."


    She didn''t expect that Yu chongjun would be so bold. This person is so bold that she is worthy of being the leader of Yu''s Wharf. There is nothing she dare to do.


    Yu chongjun didn''t find Shen ruochu strange. She just found the two children interesting and couldn''t help saying, "what are you two talking about? This is the first time you''ve met. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Yu Ran has been in France, Shen ruochu has been in Britain, two people can not meet, but can like each other, also shows that it is fate..


    Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun fiercely and says to her, "Yu chongjun, come with me."


    With that, Shen ruochu walks to one side. Yu chongjun takes a look at Yu ran beside her. She frowns slightly and walks to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Yu chongjun stood still in front of Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of her, her eyes were calm: "ruochu, what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu has always been smarter than other women. Today he took Shen ruochu to pick up Yu Ran. He regretted it. He really regretted it.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu and Xiao ran who had been arguing to see each other, he wouldn''t have let them meet.


    "What do you say?" Shen ruochu picked a little bit from the corner of his mouth and looked at Yu chongjun in shock. "Yu chongjun, do you still pretend to be stupid at this time? Don''t you know what I''m going to ask? "


    She can''t think of anyone who can''t be found all over the world. They are not only in the Lost City, but also under everyone''s eyes. Thanks to her hard work, she is as good as chongjun.


    It can only be said that Yu chongjun is too smart. He quietly sends Yu ran out. People just hear about Yu Ran, but they can''t see him at all, let alone doubt him.


    Yu chongjun doesn''t open her eyes and doesn''t speak. He is open and aboveboard all his life. He owes no one but Shen ruochu. So he can''t be calm and calm in front of Shen ruochu.


    "Yu chongjun, tell me the truth, that''s Li Xing''s sister, right? She''s not Yu ran at all. Her name is Baoyi, Li Baoyi. Li Xing''s sister who has been looking for many years, right?" Shen ruochu asks Yu chongjun.


    Li Xing showed her a picture of Baoyi, and also said that there is a mole on Baoyi''s neck. It can''t be wrong. This girl is Baoyi. From her age to her characteristics, although Baoyi will grow up now, it will be very different from before, but that mole won''t change.


    The general outline will not change, especially between the eyebrows, especially the eyes like Li Xing and Li Xing. Even when they smile, they are the same. Everything is a coincidence. This is absolutely not a coincidence.


    Li Xing has been looking for Baoyi all over the world. Later, he found the person who adopted Baoyi and said that Baoyi fell into the water. Later, she should have been rescued by Yu chongjun.


    "Yes, she is Baoyi, the strict sister." When Yu chongjun looks at Shen ruochu, she is a little more calm. It has been hidden for three years.


    He thought he could hide it for a lifetime, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was the first one to find. She could guess that it was Baoyi just by the photo.


    Shen ruochu thinks it''s one thing to guess right, but he is still shocked to hear Yu chongjun admit it. After a long delay, he says to Yu chongjun, "Yu chongjun, you have such a good relationship with Li Xing. You know he''s looking for his sister. You know how many times he''s been empty for Baoyi. He thinks Baoyi is dead. Do you know How painful it is for a person to lose his family. Why don''t you tell him? "


    Every time there is a little bit of news, he will go to find Baoyi, hoping to find Baoyi. But every time, he is disappointed again and again, until he is sure that Baoyi is dead.


    But Li Xing doesn''t know that Baoyi is not dead. Far from being dead, it''s under her nose. Yu chongjun doesn''t tell Li Xing.


    "Why should I tell him? Let him feel that Baoyi is dead, let all people feel that Baoyi is dead. Now it''s Yu Ran who is alive. He has nothing to do with the governor''s office, and has nothing to do with the execution. " Yu chongjun''s eyes are colder.


    That''s what he always thought and hoped for.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun in disbelief. The whole person thinks it''s incredible. Unexpectedly, these words come from Yu chongjun.


    Thinking about Li Xing''s death and drunkenness, and thinking about Li Xing''s inability to find Baoyi, a grand Young Marshal shed tears. Thinking about the governor''s wife''s life in those days when she lost her child, no one dares to mention Baoyi''s name in front of her, but Yu chongjun is so selfish.


    "Why are you selfish all the time? In those days, you were selfish and killed my grandfather. Now, you selfishly don''t let Baoyi recognize her family. She has a family. She has a brother, a father and a mother, and many relatives. Do you like Baoyi, Yu chongjun? You deprive her of the right to recognize her relatives because you like her Shen ruochu shouts at Yu chongjun.


    At the beginning, because of Yu chongjun''s selfishness, Shen Wei found an opportunity to harm her grandfather, resulting in the death of her family. She said that at most she could not hate Yu chongjun.


    Now that she knows that Yu Ran is the sister of Li Xing, she thinks that maybe many things are doomed, so she can not care about them.


    But Baoyi, because of Yu chongjun''s liking, can''t see her family or recognize her relatives, which makes everyone silent in pain.


    If Baoyi and the governor recognize each other, Baoyi now will be the most respected young lady in the sixteen northern provinces. Besides, Yu chongjun can''t give her the warmth she brings from her family.


    Even if yu chongjun gives Baoyi the best things in the world, she can''t compare. She has lost her relatives and knows that she has no pain from them.


    No wonder Yu chongjun has sent Baoyi abroad. He is afraid that sooner or later, the paper will burn out, so he let Baoyi live abroad, so no one knows that Yu Ran is Baoyi.He is Yu chongjun, who is in charge of Yu''s Wharf and an island. He has great ability. It''s not easy to hide a person. No one has found Baoyi for so many years.


    I can''t find the daughter that the governor lost. Isn''t Yu chongjun good enough?


    "What do you know? If you don''t know anything at first, Xiao Ran is different to me. If you don''t understand something, don''t speculate. I''m selfish about your grandfather. I''ll apologize to you. I can make up for you. Whatever. But can you treat Baoyi as if you don''t know anything? " Yu chongjun begged at Shen ruochu feebly.


    In fact, we all don''t understand that some things are not as they imagine, and he is not selfish.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun and frowns slightly: "it''s impossible, Yu chongjun. I can''t prevent Baoyi from recognizing her family for you, let alone for you. Li Xing can''t find her sister until now. The governor''s wife thinks her daughter is dead. In fact, Baoyi is still alive. It''s unfair to them."


    She didn''t expect that Yu chongjun''s possessiveness had reached a terrible stage. It was really terrible. She liked a person, but only wanted to have it for herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    She thinks about Li Xing''s sadness. She thinks about what Li Xing has suffered because of Yu Ran''s death. She can''t help Yu chongjun hide Li Xing. The pineapple in the yard is proving Li Xing''s feelings for her sister.


    Yu chongjun looked at Shen ruochu straightly and took a deep breath. The man who had been calm could not be calm now: "I''m not selfish. I didn''t know she was the daughter of the governor and the sister of Li Xing. I knew her name was Li Baoyi only three years ago."


    Yu Ran was sent abroad when he was young, because he was fighting for the leadership of the Yu family at that time. In addition, over the years, he was very strict with the cargo cards on the wharf, which more or less offended a lot of people.


    He had no weakness. His only weakness was Yu Ran. He didn''t want anyone to move Yu Ran''s mind.


    He sent Yu ran away. Yu Ran had been studying abroad all the time. He would quietly pick him up every year during the Chinese New Year. Sometimes, he went to France to see Yu ran himself.


    He knew that Li Xing had been looking for his sister. Three years ago, Li Xing took the photo, and he knew that the Sister Li Xing was looking for was either someone else or Yu Ran.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Ran would be the daughter of the governor of the sixteen provinces in the north. To him, this is something he can''t believe. Besides shock, it''s still shock.


    So he no longer asked Yu ran to return to China. He often talked to Yu ran on the phone. If he thought about it very much, he simply went to France to see Yu Ran.


    Anyway, this time, if Yu Ran didn''t say that he would come back in person to thank Shen ruochu and pay homage to Shen ruochu''s grandfather, he would not have agreed to Yu Ran''s return.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you tell Li Xing, Yu chongjun, what are you afraid of?" Shen ruochu''s eyebrows tied and asked Yu chongjun.


    He couldn''t figure out what Yu chongjun was afraid of. He told Li Xing about this kind of thing. Li Xing would be glad to know. This is the first lady of the governor''s office.


    Yu chongjun is the leader of the Yu family wharf. They are just like each other. There is nothing to be picky about. Naturally, the governor is happy. She can''t understand why Yu chongjun doesn''t want Yu ran to recognize her family.


    Yu chongjun recently made a sarcastic tick: "do you know? I can''t marry Baoyi. If Baoyi agrees to enforce them, Xiaoran and I can''t be together. "


    Yujia wharf is an independent wharf, the only place not under the control of the military government. It is not the president''s preferential treatment for them.


    When he took over Yu''s Wharf at that time, the only rule he had to abide by was not to marry the junta, because the president was afraid that the junta would become bigger and threaten them.


    Over the past few years, those who hold guns are all masters. Kyoto is more and more scared.


    If Baoyi recognized the governor and became his daughter, it would be even more impossible for him and Baoyi. In order to prevent him from favoritism, it would be even more impossible for him to get married. He is the leader of the Yu family wharf.


    You have to know why the military government does not use other docks every year and can only use the Yujia docks, because only the Yujia docks are not supervised by the military government, and the rest of the docks are supervised by the military government.


    It''s not just that there are more than one wharf like this in mysterous City, but also everywhere, because the president has asked for documents, to know how many arms he has taken, and to know what the governor''s forces have become.


    They are not in their control. This is a game played by the superiors. They are all chessmen, but the chessmen have to have their way.


    Shen ruochu is surprised to hear Yu chongjun''s words. She doesn''t know anything about this. She only knows that Yu chongjun is selfish and does something wrong. In this way, Baoyi is deprived of everything without her knowledge. It''s unfair to Baoyi.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a reason behind it.


    "Then you should at least tell Baoyi the truth, let her know these, let her choose by herself, instead of blindly hiding from her. It''s not good for her. She will hate you when she knows it in the future." Shen ruochu said seriously.


    Maybe Yu chongjun can''t be with Baoyi because she has to, but it''s someone''s idea. Besides, it''s Baoyi''s own business whether to recognize her family or not. Yu chongjun should respect Baoyi.


    Instead of hiding it from Baoyi, Yu chongjun is still selfish.


    Yu chongjun can''t help but knit her eyebrows. Her eyes are full of sneers. She looks at Shen ruochu in front of her: "do you know? Shen ruochu, when I rescued Baoyi, she was only five years old. "


    Baoyi came from Yunjiang river. He didn''t know what Baoyi had experienced. A five-year-old boy was injured all over his body. After falling into the water, he burned for four days and four nights.


    The old man is going to give up. He doesn''t want to. He always guards Baoyi and gives Baoyi medicine. He almost snatches Baoyi back from the gate of death.


    Later, Baoyi woke up and asked her where the scars came from, but she did not say. Now he guessed that it was the adoptive parents who beat her. For such a small child, there was no good place on her body.


    He slowly raised, let the old man with the scar medicine, to Baoyi wipe, he felt that girls should not leave scars, slowly, Baoyi''s body well, the body''s wound is good.He looked and felt happy, saved Baoyi, perhaps because of fate, we all know that he attaches great importance to the child, more importantly, Baoyi is very dependent on him.


    At that time, he was only 15 or 16 years old. Baoyi followed him all the time. When he went to learn from the old man and to take care of business at the wharf, Baoyi also followed him.


    Because Baoyi can''t speak, the old man said that Baoyi probably fell into the water, was frightened, and was abused all the year round, so she can''t speak and can''t take that step.


    Baoyi would only rely on him, and he gradually let Baoyi do so, but he even wanted Baoyi to speak and call his name. When Baoyi could speak, it was when Baoyi was nine years old, because he was fighting for the position of the leader of the Yujia wharf.


    In the face of the assassination, she is covered with blood. Baoyi seems to be frightened again before she begins to speak. He thinks all the suffering of the child is over.


    He thought there was nothing in the world that could hurt Baoyi. He thought the shot was worth it. But who knows, Baoyi had a headache later.


    Ask her all the memories before, before she was rescued, all the memories are gone, the old man was originally the most famous Chinese medicine in mysterous city.


    He can''t cure Baoyi. It''s because of the green ghost that Baoyi is getting better. He also thinks that it''s a green ghost that protects Baoyi. Maybe it''s psychological effect, or maybe it''s some other reason. Baoyi won''t have any bad things any more.


    But Baoyi for him, is not only his family, not just like, but his life, he simply can''t give up.


    It''s not that he''s selfish, it''s that he has no choice.


    "Shen ruochu, let me tell you. I slowly found out that I really love Baoyi. If you want to say I''m selfish, I''ll be selfish. She was raised by me with so much effort. She was pulled back from the gate of hell again and again, and recovered from mistakes again and again. Then I raised such a girl. You asked me to return it to the governor. I can''t do it!" Yu chongjun''s eyes are a little more stubborn, and she says it word by word.


    Selfish is selfish. He used to think that he should not be the leader of the family. He took Yu ran back to Baoyi and found his family, but he had his responsibility.


    Foreigners have been rampant all these years, but now it''s hard to settle down. He doesn''t trust that the Yujia wharf will be handed over to others. The Opium can''t get through in Yujia wharf, and he can''t manage other places, at least in the city.


    The common people do not need to suffer from opium, there are not too many people, because of these and family destruction.


    Shen Ruochuan was blocked by Yu chongjun at the first time, so she couldn''t say anything. If it was her, she would not be willing to return Baoyi.


    Yu chongjun has the responsibility of Yu chongjun. He can''t let go of Yu''s wharf or Baoyi. Just as he is strict, what he wants is to guard the safety of the people in the sixteen northern provinces from the war.


    So he can''t give up what he''s looking at.


    "I owe you one more favor. If at first, I beg you. You can help me keep it a secret. After a year, I will send Baoyi away. The governor won''t know it, and the execution won''t know it." Yu chongjun pleads with Shen ruochu again.


    As long as Shen ruochu doesn''t talk about it, he will be careful and send people away at that time.


    In the future, he will be able to settle down in other places, and he will not know if he is strict.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to refuse Yu chongjun. She frowned slightly, as if she had done a lot of courage. She said to Yu chongjun, "I know your difficulty. I promise you that I can help you hide it without telling Li Xing, but I can''t stop writing. One day Baoyi will know and Li Xing will know."


    Some things, even if they are kept secret for a long time, will be discovered. She will find out, and others will find out. Yu chongjun is just stubborn.


    "No, I''ll find a way, Shen ruochu. Thank you for understanding me." Yu chongjun looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to let Shen help him hide.


    After all, Shen ruochu also has that part of emotion in the execution, he is very clear.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said with a smile to Yu chongjun, "I misunderstood you before. Thank you for never giving up Baoyi and taking care of her again and again to help her become such a good child."


    Shen ruochu looks at Baoyi. He doesn''t expect that Baoyi will be so miserable. After so much experience, she doesn''t have Yu chongjun to take care of her. Or Yu chongjun just adopts Baoyi and doesn''t care about her. She still doesn''t know what Baoyi is like.


    Either it''s gone, or I can''t speak now, instead of being so cheerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Yu chongjun gives her a Phoenix Nirvana for everything she has. For Yu chongjun, Baoyi can''t give up.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m willing to do it. It''s worth everything I do for her." Yu chongjun is very serious.


    When he saw Baoyi at the beginning, he saved Baoyi. He felt that Baoyi was the responsibility of his life. It had nothing to do with others. He had to guard her when she grew up.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more.


    "What are you talking about, Baoyi? What have you been saying for Baoyi? " A voice breaks them, and Baoyi comes to Shen ruochu and Yu chongjun.


    His eyes are full of light, looking at Yu chongjun and Shen ruochu.


    Baoyi takes Yu chongjun''s arm naturally, and her eyes are bright. Shen ruochu looks at Baoyi''s eyes, and knows that Yu chongjun takes good care of Baoyi. If she doesn''t get too much favor, she can''t have such a delicate and cheerful temperament.


    A person can cheat, but his eyes won''t cheat, especially what Baoyi wears. It''s very good to look at.


    "Nothing, nothing, Xiao ran, you heard me wrong." Yu chongjun is in a hurry to cover up for fear that Baoyi will hear something and notice something.


    He doesn''t want Baoyi to leave him. Even if Baoyi knows the truth in the future, it doesn''t matter whether he hates or wishes him.


    After listening to Yu chongjun''s words, Baoyi smiles on her face and nods to Yu chongjun: "well, don''t quarrel. And you, Yu chongjun, you can''t bully ruochu. This is my benefactor."


    When Baoyi talks, she raises her chin to Yu chongjun. She looks like she''s full of anger, which makes people want to laugh.


    Yu chongjun admitted her mistake politely and said gently, "I know. Don''t worry, miss. I won''t bully her."


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Yu chongjun would be so dignified in front of outsiders and easy to get along with in front of Baoyi.


    Baoyi was laughed by Yu chongjun, and even her eyes were slightly bent down. It looked like she was holding Yu chongjun''s arm when she was laughing. It really looked like years were quiet.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t bear to destroy it. He pursed his lips. Shen ruochu asked Baoyi in front of him, "Xiao ran, Yu chongjun said you were picked up by him. Do you want to see your family?"


    Don''t know why, Shen ruochu almost instinctively asked this sentence, also instinctively knew how Baoyi would answer.


    "Shen ruochu, you..." Yu chongjun stares at Shen ruochu and is surprised. He thinks Shen ruochu will tell Baoyi about these things.


    Baoyi took a look at Shen ruochu and Yu chongjun beside her. Then she said softly, "no, I don''t have any family. I have been following Yu chongjun for so many years. He raised me up, treated me well and took care of me. I don''t want anything. I only want him."


    This is something she never said to Yu chongjun, because she gave her the best and offered her the best, but she never asked her whether she would marry him or not.


    When she was a child, she vowed to be a wife for Yu chongjun when she grew up.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think Baoyi is reserved or not. She has been abroad for many years and knows that everyone is willing to express their feelings. There''s no need to hide them.


    I think it''s because Yu chongjun is so kind to Baoyi. She''s given everything for Baoyi. It''s not easy for her to stay together for 14 years.


    Yu chongjun is also surprised by Baoyi''s words. Looking at Baoyi, she is happy. He likes Baoyi and worries about Baoyi''s feelings and dependence on him. She doesn''t expect that Baoyi will feel different about him.


    When Shen ruochu heard what Baoyi said, he felt that he had nothing to say.


    Here Baoyi takes Yu chongjun by the arm and urges her: "chongjun, I''m hungry. Don''t you want to take us to dinner? Let''s go."


    She has been tossing all the way, but she wants to see Yu chongjun. She thinks all the tosses are worth it. It''s no big deal.


    Yu chongjun nodded, her smile rippling on her face: "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food today."


    Today, Yu chongjun is different from the past. She is a little less dignified and a little more gentle. She thinks that because of Baoyi, even if she is more severe, she will become soft in front of the people she likes.


    Yu chongjun is like this.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu and Baoyi get on the bus. Yu chongjun drives and takes them to the restaurant. Baoyi and Shen ruochu sit in the back seat.


    Baoyi took down the green ghost from her neck and handed it to Shen ruochu. She said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, this is your family heirloom. I''ll give it back to you. It saved my life. Now I''ve returned it to my original owner."


    At that time, Yu chongjun was selfish. Now it''s from Lian''s family. It should be returned to Lian''s family.


    Shen ruochu looked at the green ghost, reached for it and touched it. Now the Heirloom is still there, but even the family is changed, and everything can''t go back.This heirloom is meaningless. Shen ruochu reaches for the green ghost and puts it on Baoyi again. He says to Baoyi, "Master Yu, this green ghost can protect you. No matter whether it can really protect you, it can cure your headache. It''s your destiny. My grandfather is gone. It doesn''t mean much to me. You can keep it."


    This is Li Xing''s younger sister. Li Xing doesn''t know, but she has to guard Baoyi with Yu chongjun in the future. She is worthy of concealing Li Xing.


    I only hope that I will not blame her when I know the truth.


    Baoyi holds the green ghost in her hand and looks at Shen ruochu gratefully: "thank you."


    Yu chongjun, who drives the car, feels much better. After all these years, the stone in her heart seems to have been removed.


    Yu chongjun''s car is parked in front of a Chinese restaurant. Baoyi has been abroad a lot. Every year when she comes back, it''s necessary to come here to eat the authentic mysteries.


    Baoyi got out of the car and looked at the restaurant. Suddenly, she felt very happy. She took Shen ruochu into the restaurant and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I tell you, the food here is very delicious. I like it very much."


    Baoyi is a cheerful girl. From a girl who can''t speak to the present one, Yu chongjun has contributed a lot.


    If there is no more, the three enter the restaurant.


    Here a few black cars came over and opened to the front of Lin Rui: "Lin Rui, stop the car."


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered, listened to the words of Li Xing, and stopped the car steadily.


    Through the windshield, looking at a black Buick not far in front, looking at the license plate number, I can''t help feeling very familiar.


    "Lin Rui, look at the license plate. Is it Mr. Yu''s car?" Li Xing points to the car not far away and asks Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly, opened the door, got out of the car, and walked towards the car. When he turned back again, he opened his mouth to one side and said, "yes, Young Marshal, it''s Yuye''s car. In the morning, Yuye went to Shen''s house to meet Ms. ruochu and drove this car."


    When he saw Ms. ruochu home, he happened to meet Mr. Yu to pick her up. What he saw clearly was this Buick car, and the license plate of Yujia wharf was different, white.


    This is sure to be Mr. Yu''s car.


    "You said that Yu chongjun went to find ruochu this morning?" Li Xing can''t help looking at Lin Rui with a little surprise. Well, what does Yu chongjun want to do with Shen ruochu?


    Lin Rui nodded: "yes, Mr. Yu picked up Miss ruochu in the morning."


    In the morning, the young commander has been busy with the affairs of the military government. Mr. Yu is familiar with Miss ruochu, and he has a close relationship with the young commander. He didn''t mention it. He didn''t expect to meet Mr. Yu''s car here.


    What a coincidence.


    Yu chongjun has been avoiding suspicion recently. He went to find Yu chongjun and wanted to get some new rifles. Yu chongjun told him to stop at this time of life.


    Moreover, when he went to find Yu chongjun again, she found all kinds of excuses to refuse to see him. Unexpectedly, she was met by him today, and she took the initiative to find Shen ruochu.


    He has to see what Yu chongjun is doing with Shen ruochu.


    "Lin Rui, let''s see what Yu Ye is busy with." Li Xing, with a faint smile, told Lin Ruifen.


    Originally, he''s back from the military camp, but he hasn''t had a meal yet. Yu chongjun and Shen ruochu must have come to this restaurant for dinner. Where Yu chongjun always likes, he can also have a meal and meet Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered and helped to open the door.


    Li Xing gets out of the car and takes Lin Rui to the restaurant. When he gets to the restaurant, Lin Rui goes to the manager and asks Yu Ye''s box.


    Yu chongjun is a big shot. There is no truth that the shopkeeper doesn''t recognize. When Lin Rui asks, the manager immediately says it. Lin Rui and Li Xing walk towards Yu chongjun''s box.


    At the door of the box, Lin Rui and Li Xing didn''t take two steps. A girl in a fur coat bumped into her and Li Xing raised her hand to help her.


    On one side, Lin Rui couldn''t help blaming the girl: "well, don''t you look at it when you walk? Run into the young commander, how come? "


    In the past, many women took this opportunity to approach the young commander. The young commander didn''t like it very much. Today, I''m afraid it''s the same old trick again.


    After listening to Lin Rui''s words, the girl looked at the execution in front of her and was a little more unhappy: "what''s the matter with young commander? I didn''t mean to. I just want to apologize, but I still need to be blamed. When did the military government of the sixteen northern provinces become so rampant? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    In the sixteen provinces of the north, it''s rare for Lin Rui to pay such attention to the supervisors. Looking at the girl in front of him, Lin Rui was surprised and didn''t know which girl she was.


    Here, Li Xing still holds the girl''s shoulder and looks at her carefully. The girl breaks free from the shackles of Li Xing with different voices and colors. Then she looks at Li Xing and the appearance of Li Xing. She can''t help but be slightly surprised.


    She thinks that Yu chongjun''s appearance is good enough, and the young commander''s appearance is impeccable. She thinks that most of the men in the army are rough men. The men in front of her are really different. They have extraordinary temperament. It''s hard to see them.


    Baoyi felt very uncomfortable to be stared at by Lixing. She said goodbye to Lixing. Just as she was about to leave, Lixing grabbed Baoyi''s wrist and stared at Baoyi: "say, what''s your name, hurry up!"


    He thinks it''s too similar. Even if he is ten years younger than when he was a child, his general appearance will not change. He always feels like a dream when he is strict. He just stares at the girl in front of him.


    If there is such a person in the world, he will recognize it.


    "What''s my name? It''s none of your business? Do you know who I am? Let it go quickly. You are the young commander of the military governor''s office. You are not afraid to be seen. How can you be buried? " Baoyi can''t help staring at the man in front of her.


    Baoyi''s hand held by Li Xing feels painful. Unexpectedly, Li Xing will be like this.


    Li Xing''s eyes became more and more heavy, and Lin Rui couldn''t help coming forward and opening his mouth to Li Xing: "young commander, you..."


    In addition to miss ruochu, he never saw the young commander do this to another woman, which made Lin Rui confused. Li Xing ignored Lin Rui''s words and didn''t let go of Baoyi. He was just about to ask Baoyi again.


    The door of the box is suddenly opened, and Yu chongjun and Shen ruochu come out of the box. This is the scene in front of them. They grasp Baoyi''s wrist and refuse to let go. Baoyi keeps struggling and kicking her. She has no feeling at all.


    Yu chongjun and Shen ruochu are surprised. Unexpectedly, Baoyi can run into Lixing after going out for a while. Yu chongjun looks at Lixing and grabs Baoyi''s hand. She suddenly raises her hand to fight.


    Li Xing is afraid that Yu chongjun will hit Baoyi, so she suddenly releases her hand. Yu chongjun immediately pulls Baoyi behind her to protect her, and looks at Li Xing in front of her.


    "Li Xing, what are you going to do?" Yu chongjun''s fierce eyes sweep to Li Xing. Her eyes are full of anger. As expected, she is afraid of what comes. In the past, when he took Baoyi, he would directly send Baoyi back to Yu''s Island.


    This is a mistake. Shen ruochu was recognized by Shen ruochu, and now he has been executed.


    Baoyi stood behind Yu chongjun, holding her arm tightly, pointed to Li Xing, and said to Yu chongjun, "chongjun, this young commander is too much. He''s very aggressive as soon as he comes up."


    Baoyi is really scared by her sudden behavior. But the girl raised by Yu chongjun is spoiled. Even if she is a young commander, she won''t pay attention to it.


    Yu chongjun''s face became colder when she heard Baoyi''s words. Shen ruochu held out her hand to hold the firm hand. She didn''t expect that things would happen so coincidentally.


    Sure enough, everything has its own destiny. I''m afraid Yu chongjun can''t hide it. She can recognize Baoyi, let alone enforce it.


    I must have recognized it when I looked at the way I acted.


    "What''s her name?" He looks at Yu chongjun fiercely, almost gnashing his teeth. He doesn''t expect that a girl like Baoyi is so familiar with Yu chongjun, and she is so protective.


    Yu chongjun didn''t pay attention to her words. She didn''t speak in a warm voice: "she is Yu Ran. Be polite to her in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame her brother for not being polite."


    While speaking, Yu chongjun pulls Baoyi to leave. She can''t stay here much longer, let alone let Li Xing react.


    Li Xing half squints, looks at Yu chongjun, and then at Baoyi beside her. The corners of her mouth are full of sarcastic smile: "what''s the hurry, Mr. Yu? We''ve finally met. We have to have a meal before we leave. I''ll be the host!"


    How can he easily let Yu chongjun take people away before he makes things clear? He doesn''t want to stay in this city.


    This girl is Yu Ran, but she is so similar to Baoyi. He still thinks that there is no such similar person in the world.


    Yu chongjun clenched Baoyi''s hand and said in a slightly cold voice: "we''ve eaten it. Young commander, let''s eat it by himself. We won''t accompany you after we''ve eaten it."


    How can he be more strict with you? Let Li Xing recognize Baoyi easily. Baoyi spits out her tongue and makes a face.


    The Young Marshal turned out to be the one Yu chongjun was close to. Although he was very aggressive with her, she didn''t hate it.


    When Shen ruochu looks at Baoyi, she really understands what blood is thicker than water. She has seen many women who know Lixing. They are all afraid of Lixing. Even Lu Yiwan, she always contradicts Lixing.


    It can be said that in the end, she is also afraid of being strict. It''s rare for Baoyi to be so defiant and strict. Maybe it''s because Baoyi knows instinctively that being strict will not hurt her. This is brother and sister.Li Xing looks at Baoyi''s grimace, and her heart trembles. When she was a child, Baoyi always grimaced with him and lost her temper. How could it not be Baoyi?


    Yu chongjun also told him that this is Yu Ran.


    "Yu chongjun, I know your temper, and you know my temper. If you take people away today, I will blow up Yu''s Island. I''m waiting for you." He gritted his teeth and gave up his cruel words.


    No more words, Li Xing coldly pulls Shen ruochu into the box where Yu chongjun has just stayed. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s impatient face, and she doesn''t mean to hide it from Li Xing.


    I just feel that Yu chongjun has paid too much for Baoyi. He has nothing but Baoyi.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu, sits down with Shen ruochu, and waits quietly.


    Standing at the door, Yu chongjun looks at Baoyi in front of her as well as at her. He knows that she can do what she says.


    I''m so eager to do it. I can find someone to blow up Yu''s Island.


    "Yu chongjun, is it because I offended the young commander?" Baoyi just felt that with Yu chongjun''s protection, she could not be afraid of anything. Now she is beginning to be afraid of Yu chongjun, and she has no foundation in her heart. "If so, I''ll apologize to him."


    She didn''t want to bow her head, but she didn''t want Yu chongjun to be wronged. She wanted to have fun with the young commander, but she didn''t expect that he was serious.


    Yu chongjun shakes her head and pulls Baoyi into the box. Anyway, he won''t admit it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Baoyi goes into the box with Yu chongjun. Lixing sits there and pours wine for herself. Shen ruochu pulls Lixing and stops Lixing''s glass: "don''t drink. No matter what, talk about it."


    She looks at Li Xing''s appearance, which is really distressing. She has seen Li Xing''s loss again and again when she can''t find Baoyi. She also knows Li Xing''s suffering.


    Li Xing gives Shen ruochu a look, and then he puts down his wine cup.


    Here, Yu chongjun has taken Baoyi and sat down in front of Li Xing. Li Xing looks up at Baoyi. He can''t say what he feels. He thinks it must be Baoyi, but he still doesn''t dare to recognize it before he is sure.


    I''m afraid that I will be disappointed again and again.


    Baoyi is a little uncomfortable by Li Xing''s eyes. Thinking about Li Xing''s threat to Yu chongjun, she clenches her teeth: "young commander, I just bumped into you. I''ll apologize to you. Don''t embarrass Yu chongjun. It has nothing to do with him. You should be punished. Whatever you want."


    It''s too small to be a young commander. She doesn''t want to hurt Yu chongjun, who has been worrying a lot for her over the years.


    She didn''t expect that when she came back, she would hurt Yu chongjun again. She was very upset.


    Holding Baoyi''s hand, Yu chongjun said softly to Baoyi, "don''t talk, little ran, darling." Just like all the time, Yu chongjun always whispers to Baoyi.


    Baoyi pursed her lips and sat there quietly, saying nothing more.


    "Yu chongjun, explain to me clearly. Don''t act here. What''s the performance? It''s boring. Explain it to me. " Li Xing said impatiently.


    But his eyes had never left Baoyi. He swept Baoyi''s neck all the time. When he saw the mole, his pupils couldn''t help but enlarge.


    if it looks as like as two peas, even if they are alike, they are too clever.


    Yu chongjun knew that most of the execution had been guessed, but she still insisted: "explain what? I have nothing to explain to you. "


    It''s impossible for him to admit it, let alone for Li Xing to recognize Baoyi. Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun and feels anxious. But she agrees to Yu chongjun. If she doesn''t say anything, she can''t talk much now.


    Li Xing sneered coldly, pointed to Baoyi and asked Yu chongjun, "she''s not Yu Ran. She''s Li Baoyi. She''s my sister. Yu chongjun, you don''t know that I''ve been looking for my sister all over the world. You''ve hidden my sister. She''s the daughter of the governor. Do you know how guilty she is? The president can''t protect you! "


    He slapped the table fiercely. He was so angry that he recognized it. Yu chongjun dared not recognize it. He has known Yu chongjun for seven or eight years.


    Yu chongjun knows that he is looking for his younger sister and agrees to help him find them together, but the thief shouts to catch the thief. It''s Yu chongjun. The people he''s looking for all over the world are not elsewhere, but Yu chongjun''s.


    It''s Yu Ran, a daughter that Yu chongjun has been taking care of and rescued. Shen ruochu sits there and doesn''t speak. She knows that it''s smart to be strict.


    If yu chongjun has hidden her people, it''s just that she hasn''t seen Li Xing. She will recognize Li Xing if she has.


    Baoyi listened to Li Xing''s words and looked at Li Xing. Unexpectedly, Li Xing said that she was her sister and Li Baoyi. Her eyes were full of disbelief and looked at Li Xing.


    Li Xing and Bao Yi have been looking at each other for more than ten years. They have been looking for them for more than ten years and never give up. Until a few days ago, he heard that Bao Yi had died.


    When he fell into the water and died, he pulled out all the pineapples in the yard. The resentment in his heart could only be tolerated by himself, and he could not let his grandmother know that he was sad.


    "Yu chongjun, is what he said true? I''m Baoyi? You just said Baoyi at the dock is me? He''s my brother, isn''t he Baoyi turns to Yu chongjun and asks.


    Her voice was full of disbelief. At that time, she heard Yu chongjun and Shen ruochu say something about Baoyi. Baoyi was talking about her.


    What else does Yu chongjun want to explain, but Baoyi says it all. No matter how much he explains, he is powerless.


    He really shouldn''t have brought Baoyi back. It''s good for him to settle down in France. If he stays in France all his life, she will always be his Yu Ran, not the first lady of the governor''s office.


    Li Xing looks at Baoyi, pulls Baoyi and drags Baoyi to the front. Baoyi almost falls into Li Xing''s arms and is supported by Li Xing again. Li Xing stares at Baoyi and makes a knot: "Baoyi, I''m brother. Do you really have no memory?"


    When Baoyi lost her, she was about four years old and had memories. A child about four years old absolutely had memories. He didn''t believe Baoyi and didn''t remember him at all.


    Xiaobaoyi grew up on his shoulder. When Baoyi was born, he didn''t dare to hold her. His mother said, "this is your sister. You hold her. You will guard her in the future.".


    But who knows Baoyi will be lost. This disappearance has been more than ten years. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s too difficult.


    When he looked at it, he thought it was really beautiful and soft, but he didn''t dare to hold it. He was always afraid that he might accidentally touch Baoyi.Baoyi looked at Li Xing in such a daze that she didn''t have any memory. However, she felt a slight pain in her heart. She couldn''t say what she felt, but she felt pain.


    All the children on the island have parents, sisters and family members. They say she picked them up. She also knows that she was rescued from Yunjiang by Yu chongjun.


    In this world, she has no family. She has nothing but Yu chongjun. She did not expect that she would have a brother. I can''t tell her what she felt in her heart.


    Baoyi''s eyes were red, and her eyes were red. Seeing that Baoyi didn''t speak, she was a little worried: "Baoyi, if you think about it carefully, I''m really your brother. Since I was a child, you like to let me carry you on my back. I''ll catch rabbits for you. Don''t you like rabbits best? The rabbit you raised died. You cried all night. I told you that I would catch another one for you. You said that it was not the original one. "


    These memories, like movies, are gradually emerging in the brain, becoming more and more clear. The shadow and Baoyi are slowly overlapping.


    Baoyi listened to the words, shaking her head: "I don''t remember, I don''t remember." She really has no memory. She has no memory before she was five years old.


    She just felt that the man in front of her now was wearing a military uniform. No matter how fierce he was, she didn''t hate him, didn''t feel strange, and didn''t remember anything else.


    She can''t remember the past that Li Xing said. She has no impression at all.


    Li Xing felt uncomfortable after listening to Baoyi''s words. He grabbed Baoyi''s arm and shook Baoyi slightly: "how can you have no memory? If you think about it carefully, Baoyi, you remember when you were a child, you broke your grandfather''s antique vase. It was my brother who helped you carry it down."


    He was punished by his grandfather. He stood in the snow and copied Zuxun. He was not allowed to eat. Baoyi secretly brought it to him and said, brother, you are the best person in the world to me.


    But now Baoyi said that he didn''t remember at all. He didn''t believe that he had made a mistake, and he didn''t want to be defeated this time. Shen ruochu was distressed when he looked at the performance.


    Li Xing came forward and urged Li Xing in a low voice: "Li Xing, don''t do that. You will frighten her." When speaking, Shen ruochu broke off the hand of Li Xing. Shen ruochu pulled Li Xing and looked at Li Xing''s appearance. In fact, he felt very sad.


    Li Xing tries to endure the pain in the bottom of her heart, but her eyes still don''t leave Baoyi. Here, Baoyi has been crying. Listening to Li Xing talking about the past, she can''t remember.


    Yu chongjun didn''t believe that blood is thicker than water. Now she has to believe it and admit it.


    "Don''t ask her. She won''t remember. When I rescued her, she was scared because she fell into the water. She had no memory before she was five years old." Yu chongjun whispered. She immediately stepped forward and wiped Baoyi''s tears. "At first, I didn''t know that Baoyi was your sister, because I had never seen your sister. It was the photo you gave me three years ago that I knew."


    photo is as like as two peas, which he rescued. He knew exactly that was his sister, and stopped Bao Yi from returning to China.


    Shen Ruo is relieved to see that Yu chongjun has said all the things in the past. He attaches them to Li Xing''s ear and tells Li Xing all those things.


    Baoyi is saved by Yu chongjun, and her face turns pale when she listens to her experiences. However, her eyes are no longer angry but grateful when she looks at Yu chongjun.


    He can understand Yu chongjun, and also know that he is reluctant to give up Baoyi because he has paid too much.


    It''s true that the Yu family has this unwritten rule that they are not allowed to marry the military government. Otherwise, they would have been married for a long time. On my father''s side, I must have thought about marrying Yu chongjun, who''s girl. Even being an aunt is good.


    Over here, Yu chongjun almost appeased Baoyi and whispered to her, "Baoyi, didn''t you often ask me when you were a child, did you have any family? I said that you came from Yunjiang. You have a family. This young commander of the sixteen northern provinces is your brother. "


    Shen ruochu is right. Maybe the impact of his family is more important to Baoyi than anything else. He likes Baoyi, but he can''t be too selfish.


    Baoyi may need her family, much more than him. Over the years, he has taken care of Baoyi. Baoyi does not need her family except that she has no support.


    She can be the most respected young lady in the sixteen northern provinces. He can have more choices than being tied by himself.


    When she said that, Yu chongjun felt that her whole body was relaxed a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Baoyi nods to Yu chongjun, looks at the smile on Yu chongjun''s face, goes to Lixing, sips her lips, looks at Baoyi, and opens her arms to Baoyi.


    Baoyi rushed over and held her waist. She couldn''t tell what it was like. Anyway, she just felt happy. It turned out that she had a brother and family.


    Baoyi tightly tugs at Lixing''s uniform, buries her head in Lixing''s arms and opens her mouth to Lixing: "brother."


    A brother, let Li Xing once again red eyes, unspeakable moved, looking for more than ten years sister, this brother, also almost wait for more than ten years, again Baoyi hold feeling is really good.


    Thinking of Baoyi''s sufferings, I feel very uncomfortable. After Baoyi recognizes him, he won''t let Baoyi suffer any more grievances.


    Li Xing keeps caressing Baoyi''s back. Shen ruochu looks at it and feels very happy. He is really happy for Li Xing. This time, Li Xing will not be disappointed or defeated again.


    Yu chongjun looks at the way they recognize each other, and the smile on her face gradually becomes lonely.


    If there is no extra words, Yu chongjun turns around and plans to leave. Baoyi finds her family and wants to return to the governor. She will not follow him to visit Yu''s Wharf in the future.


    It''s very good. After so many years, he is the only one who loves Baoyi. In the future, there will be more people who love Baoyi. Baoyi is the daughter of the governor, and her life will not be worse than that of the Yu family.


    Just as Yu chongjun was about to leave, Baoyi loosened her grip and yelled to her, "Yu chongjun, where are you going?" In fact, Yu chongjun is ten years older than her.


    However, from childhood to adulthood, she called him Yu chongjun and never called him brother. After Yu chongjun taught him several times, she didn''t listen, so she didn''t care about it.


    "I''m back to the dock, there are still many things to do, you talk to your brother, go home, you can find your family, I''m also happy." Yu chongjun said frankly, this time without any affectation.


    He wants to be calm and can''t be selfish any more, which is unfair to Baoyi.


    Baoyi''s face sank a little. She went to Yu chongjun, grabbed her clothes, and said to Yu chongjun, "I won''t go back to the governor''s mansion. I''ll follow you. I''m not going anywhere. You''re the one who raised me and took care of me for more than ten years. There''s nothing to repay for saving my life. I want to be your wife."


    Baoyi tilts her head and says to Yu chongjun with a serious face. Her big eyes are bright. She knows what she wants. Shen ruochu just said those words to her brother.


    She also heard and knew the reason why Yu chongjun had hidden her for three years and refused to let her recognize her family. If she really wanted to choose in front of Yu chongjun and her family, she would rather choose Yu chongjun.


    Without Yu chongjun, she would have died long ago, and she has always liked her.


    Yu chongjun''s heart softens when she listens to Baoyi''s words. She is not moved. She has been doting on a girl for more than ten years, but no longer has Bai Chong. She has always been afraid that Baoyi will dislike him for his old age and his wishful thinking.


    No matter how good she has been for so many years, she has never expressed her feelings. Now she thinks it is worth it.


    Li Xing can understand when he looks at Yu chongjun and Baoyi. All the love that Baoyi has lost for so many years is given by Yu chongjun, but they can''t compare with Yu chongjun.


    Li Xing sighed and said to Yu chongjun, "what''s the hurry? There are some things that are not so absolute and can be worked out. Moreover, she is not suitable to recognize the governor''s office. "


    Abba is no longer the same as before. He has been fighting in the sixteen provinces of the north and has been thinking about how to stabilize. Over the years, he has been thinking about how to bring benefits to the people.


    By cutting taxes and putting pressure on Zheng''s government, people''s life is getting better and better. My father is still very prestigious in the sixteen northern provinces.


    But these two years, all the stability, for a superior, is to want more time, all dad moved Fan Yang and misty mind.


    This time Fan Yang and fog water war, but completely dug up dad''s desire, dad wants more, this does not start to move other thoughts.


    If he didn''t say that he had fought before, and if he fought again in a short period of time, it would be bad for him. Now I guess my father will start to think about it.


    In the past two years, the control of arms in Kyoto has also been strict. In addition to getting some secretly, the current control is very rare. Dad wants to get some. It''s not easy to go to Yu''s Wharf.


    If you know the relationship between Baoyi and Yu chongjun, your father doesn''t know what he''ll think. Maybe he thinks that Yu''s Wharf doesn''t trust Yu and becomes Li''s dead man''s Wharf.


    At that time, it''s going to be a big deal, so he found Baoyi, and he can''t let Baoyi recognize his father easily.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Yu chongjun and Baoyi turn around and look at Li Xing. Yu chongjun knows the meaning of Li Xing, but Baoyi thinks that if they want to get back the family members who haven''t seen her for many years, who are totally strange to them.


    She would rather have Yu chongjun. Shen ruochu roughly understood the meaning of being strict and said to Yu chongjun, "so, Master Yu, you don''t have to worry. You can do anything."Li Xing is scrupulous about the governor. Li Xing also told her that now she doesn''t agree with the governor''s way of doing things. War requires military pay. Some of these things come from Kyoto, and the other part comes from the common people.


    Li Xing couldn''t see such an endless struggle. His purpose at the beginning was to guard the peace of the sixteen northern provinces.


    Yu chongjun was originally a smart person, but when it comes to Baoyi, he thought of the safest and least dangerous way to hide Baoyi abroad


    "then think of a way." Yu chongjun sits back with Baoyi, takes a stern glance at Yu chongjun, pulls her to one side and says something. Yu chongjun''s face is a little serious. When she agrees, she nods her head.


    As soon as they left, Baoyi approached Shen ruochu and asked, "are you the woman my brother likes?" Baoyi grew up abroad, but she is more easygoing. She also grew up abroad, but she doesn''t have Baoyi''s cheerful personality.


    Shen ruochu blushed slightly and nodded: "yes, we are together."


    "That''s good. I like you very much. I''m glad you''re my sister-in-law." Baoyi said from the bottom of her heart, she really likes Shen ruochu.


    If it''s another woman, I don''t know if she will be as easy to get along with as Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Baoyi and thinks she''s cute. Maybe she feels like her brother. It''s really different. She''s just like Baoyi in front of Han''s elder brother.


    Li Xing talked to Yu chongjun for a long time before she came back. Yu chongjun said to Baoyi, "Baoyi, you can go back to Yu''s other house with me first, and we''ll think of other ways for the future."


    Yu chongjun is very gentle with Baoyi, Baoyi nodded, hurriedly stood up, as long as can follow Yu chongjun, she is very happy.


    As she spoke, Baoyi took Yu chongjun''s arm. She didn''t have the slightest aversion. She could not help frowning. However, she recognized her sister and put up with it.


    When Baoyi leaves with Yu chongjun, she suddenly pauses, turns her head, looks at Li Xing, and asks Li Xing, "brother, I''m back at Yu''s house. Can I see you again in the future?"


    It''s said that Yu chongjun is the only one, but Baoyi is somewhat reluctant to meet her brother. She looks at Lixing and always thinks that she hopes to see Lixing again.


    Li Xing nodded and said seriously, "yes, you can follow Yu chongjun to the military government to find me at any time, or ask Yu chongjun to call me. If I have time, I''ll see you."


    In the past two days, he will also take a chance to let Baoyi meet his mother. He and Yu chongjun have said that it is not suitable to recognize her father for the time being, but we must let her know that Baoyi is still alive and well.


    Mom will be very happy.


    ''s smile as like as two peas, and the same smile as what he did was no longer said. Yu Chongjun, with joy, left happily.


    This time back, not only met Shen ruochu, but also recognized her brother. For Baoyi, she was happier than anything else.


    Yu chongjun is also infected by Baoyi. Unexpectedly, Baoyi is so happy to see her family. They leave the restaurant and go back to Yu chongjun''s car.


    Baoyi suddenly hugs Yu chongjun, which makes Yu chongjun stunned. She looks at Baoyi and trembles at the bottom of her heart.


    Baoyi didn''t hold him before, but it''s different from today''s feeling.


    "Yu chongjun, will you marry me?" Baoyi raises her head and asks Yu chongjun, "I don''t want my family anymore. I want you only. Will you marry me?"


    She has been waiting for Yu chongjun''s words, but she has never said them.


    Yu chongjun just looks at Baoyi and looks at Baoyi in the opposite direction. Suddenly, Yu chongjun reaches out her hand and Baoyi is suddenly lifted up by Yu chongjun, pinches her waist and hugs her.


    Baoyi didn''t have time to exclaim, so she straddled directly on Yu chongjun. They were close to each other. Baoyi''s back was separated from the steering wheel, and in front of her body was tightly attached to Yu chongjun.


    When the four eyes are opposite, Yu chongjun''s eyes are more bright than Baoyi has ever seen. She has the impression that Yu chongjun is gentle to her, almost responsive to her needs, and strict and distant to others.


    Baoyi felt her heart beat faster. She felt the temperature on Yu chongjun. There was a big temperature difference between the inside and outside of the car. There was a thick layer of fog on the glass. She couldn''t see the inside clearly.


    The windows of the car also cut off the sound from the outside, only breathing each other. Yu chongjun gets close to Baoyi and breathes close to her lips: "yes, I raised you so big that I can''t get you married. I can only hurt you and marry me."


    As the voice falls, Yu chongjun''s lips stick to Baoyi''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Soft Ruan''s lips make Yu chongjun a little nervous. Baoyi never refuses her. In Baoyi''s memory, Yu chongjun never does anything out of line with her.


    With each other''s breath intertwined, Baoyi is reluctant to push away Yu chongjun and allows her to kiss. Baoyi can''t help humming when she kisses in secret.


    Yu chongjun''s face tightened and looked at Baoyi in her arms, which relieved her a lot. She said with a faint smile: "go home."


    For so many years, Baoyi has been outside. Although he has arranged people to take good care of him, he still doesn''t put them beside him.


    Baoyi nods and is held back in the driver''s seat by Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun takes Baoyi and starts the car to leave.


    When Li Xing and Shen ruochu came out, Li Xing looked at Yu chongjun''s back and frowned: "Chuer, if you say this, Baoyi is at a loss. Yu chongjun has some skills, but she is a little old."


    It''s ten years older than Baoyi. Baoyi can find someone who is about the same age as Ruiqi. How nice it is to look at her childhood.


    After thinking about it, Li Xing feels a little regretful. If yu chongjun hadn''t done so much for Baoyi, he wouldn''t have wanted to.


    "Aren''t you seven years older than me? You''re a little older, too. " Shen ruochu tilted his head and said to Li Xing with a serious face.


    Yu chongjun is 29 years old and has become the leader of the Yu family on the island. If you want to buy something, you have to bow down to her. But if you make Yu chongjun unhappy a little bit and he takes it off, you can''t do anything about it.


    Such a man, 29 years old, is really not old. He can give Baoyi all the protection and warmth, which others can''t give.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing obviously didn''t expect Shen ruochu to say that. He couldn''t help but feel depressed. He looked at Shen ruochu: "why am I so old? How old can I be? "


    When he spoke, Li Xing caught up with Shen ruochu and got into the car with Shen ruochu. Lin Rui started the car and went to the military government with Shen ruochu.


    When he arrived at the junta, Lin Rui stopped the car and Yanxing pulled Shen ruochu out of the car together. Shen ruochu was slightly surprised and looked at Yanxing: "if you want to work, what can I do with you?"


    In fact, she did not like the military government. It was dignified and solemn. She would not like to come unless it was necessary.


    "I''ve got a headache. You''ve always paid more attention. Help me think about it." Li Xing turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu with a gloomy face.


    Shen Ruo, seeing Li Xing for such a long time, thinks that Li Xing has never been able to solve the problem. It''s the first time that he has such a headache.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. She joined the military government with Li Xing. Now she is not so taboo. She is familiar with Li Xing.


    Last time, she spread it out in front of the governor and the old lady. I''m afraid everyone knows that she is a strict woman.


    Shen ruochu goes to the office with Li Xing. At the door of the office, Shen ruochu has a look. It''s not the office before Li Xing. He thinks that Li Xing must have changed his office now that he has become a brigade commander.


    When Shen ruochu opened the door, he heard a sound of chirping inside. Looking at it, he saw that there were about twenty children, and the office of Nuo University suddenly became congested.


    Someone called out: "the young commander is coming!"


    Then everyone calmed down and stood there one by one. Qi Shua looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked carefully and found that these children were all girls.


    Xu Shi picked up other people''s worn-out clothes and all kinds of coarse cloth jackets. He was nine years old and four or five years old, standing there one by one.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Li Xing. His eyes are full of confusion. He doesn''t understand how there are so many girls in this office, and they are all so big.


    Li Xing shakes his head impatiently, pinches his eyebrows, and makes a gesture to Lin Rui. Lin Rui comes forward and carefully explains to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, these are the daughters of the young commander''s men."


    A few days ago, a soldier in the barracks started to quarrel about divorce because his daughter-in-law sent her to school. The young commander was determined by the principle of first determining the interior and then the exterior.


    He said a few words: "what''s wrong with girls'' reading? This is not the old society any more. It''s good for girls to read more books. It''s good for themselves and the future. You parents just don''t open the door. "


    If you study a lot of books at the beginning, it''s even better than the pattern of boys. Therefore, it''s always good for girls to read more books.


    But the soldier was so angry: "young commander, I don''t need money to study. There are three or four children in my family. Boys need to study and spend money. Girls can help their families do things. But if they all go to study, they all depend on me. I have so little money in a month. Can''t I rob them?"


    The Young Marshal has always been strict in management. He has no money and has to send his daughter to school. What''s the matter?"Come on, don''t quarrel. I''ll give you the money to study. Just let the two girls go to study!" I can''t be more angry with my hard work. That''s it.


    Also let Lin Rui take the money, there is really trustworthy, took the money, sent the girl to study.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Rui: "your young marshal is right. Girls should study." It used to be nonsense to say that a woman without talent is virtue.


    Only when women read more books can they have a pattern, have a wide range of knowledge, and strive for absolute equality, instead of letting men blindly step on their heads.


    Such as those aunts and wives, those thoughts are not good. She always thinks that in this society, the most terrible thing is not that a man thinks that three wives and four concubines are normal, but that a woman also thinks that a man''s three wives and four concubines are normal, and she can''t get the justice she deserves.


    "It''s very good. You''re right. It''s very good. The young commander thinks so, too. But what''s the truth? The young commander helped me. I didn''t send so much money. I want the girl to go to school. " Lin Rui also thinks big head is not good.


    There are only 20 of them. How many years of schooling do they have to go to? Only 20 of them are enough. There are thousands of people under the young commander. There are many others who haven''t sent their children, but they are waiting for the young commander to give them money.


    It''s certainly impossible for the money to go through finance. The governor will never allow it. The young commander''s private Treasury can''t afford so much money. Thousands of people, how many children, how much spending a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Even if the young commander wants to take it, he can''t afford so much money. Shen ruochu looks over there. Because of this, he has a headache. He takes out the cigar on the table and lights it. Looking at so many children in the room, he twists out the cigarette again.


    I couldn''t be impatient. I thought I was doing good things. As a result, I got so many children early in the morning, and I didn''t know how to deal with them. I was dealing with business.


    A room of children make him can''t do, had to go out for a walk, didn''t expect to also meet Shen ruochu, recognized Baoyi, also can be regarded as let him happy thing.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s appearance. He only feels funny, but he also thinks that the pattern of Li Xing is really suitable for being a superior. These people are all the children of Li Xing. If Li Xing is in normal life, it is decisive for his opponent to attack.


    Those people do not dare to send their children over and put them in the office of Li Xing, but they will not be willing to work for Li Xing. It only shows that Li Xing is very good under the opponent, and those people are willing to follow Li Xing.


    So in the first battle between Wushui and Fanyang, she took the information, which was just convenient for Li Xing, but it was not easy to capture two cities in the heavy snow.


    "What are you laughing at? Girl, just tell me what to do with these children? " Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, some anxious.


    He was so bored that Shen ruochu still laughed.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing disapprovingly, went to Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "well, I''ll run the school and let them study. You can help me get a document for approval."


    These days, when he''s not here, it''s Qiao Yun who deals with the company''s affairs and runs a fire and water insurance company. It''s very popular in foreign countries, but there are few in China. However, people who do big business are willing to take out this insurance.


    Qiao Yun said that business is not bad. On the first day of business, Qi Rong brought people to open his first business. Qi Rong invested in it, let alone others.


    When the money is in her hand, even if she takes it out for investment, she also wants to build a school, increase her reputation and expand other businesses.


    In the past two years, women''s schools in China have been run by foreigners, but there are few in China. She also wants to open one.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in surprise, and his eyes are full of surprise: "are you building a girls'' school?"


    He knew about Shen ruochu''s start-up of the company, and he also went to see it, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had other thoughts. This woman really can''t be treated like an ordinary woman.


    Shen ruochu had a faint smile: "yes, why can''t I open it? It''s just that the procedures are difficult. These children go to school free of charge. "


    Li Xing is right. Girls want to read, but they don''t understand anything if they don''t read. She once told Li Xing that she is willing to do it.


    "Ruochu, do you know? Open a school is to earn money, you are all free, what do you earn? " Li Xing can''t help squinting at Shen ruochu. He thinks that he can''t stand in a woman''s perspective to see Shen ruochu''s thoughts.


    All the girls'' schools are free of charge. Only Shen ruochu can do such a thing. It''s a loss making and thankless business.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, with some light light in his eyes: "I''m famous for my popularity. I can try to earn more money, but I can''t earn more money for my popularity."


    Foreigners do run schools to make money, but she is not.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. It turned out that he always thought Shen ruochu was smart. Now he knows that she is not just smart. She has her own ideas, pattern and consideration.


    Shen ruochu said that he would do it. He knows that.


    "Well, as long as you open the school, even if it''s more difficult, I''ll try my best to do it for you." There is some excitement in my heart.


    Lin Rui, on one side, is more than happy. With such a woman to help the young commander, is he afraid that he will not be able to carry out his grand plan in the future?


    Shen ruochu nodded, looking at the happy look of Li Xing, she was also happy. When she started the company, she did these considerations. Originally, she wanted to invest in other businesses, and then start the construction of the girls'' school, but now it''s just ahead of time.


    In fact, she doesn''t talk much about the company, most of which are Qiao Yun. I have to say that Qiao Yun is also a genius in business. As long as you tell him what you think and he agrees, you can do it properly.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, send these children back to my home and tell them that next spring, we will let them all go to school."


    There is no doubt that Shen ruochu will do everything he promised.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered, let people make a fuss and sent a group of children away.


    As soon as Lin Rui and the children leave, Shen ruochu is pulled by Li Xing. He sits on Li Xing''s leg and hugs Shen ruochu''s waist. Shen ruochu can''t help leaning his head slightly."Chuer, do you think there are no problems in the world that you can''t solve?" Li Xing''s eyes are full of joy, looking at Shen ruochu.


    In the morning, when these children were sent over, he felt very upset and didn''t know what to do. When Shen Ruochuan came, they were all solved.


    Shen ruochu tilted his head and looked at Li Xing, with a serious face: "that''s not necessarily true. There are many problems I can''t solve in this world, but I have different ideas about facing problems. The military government can also build schools to cultivate talents from small to large, instead of having to have Nancheng military academy. You can think about that."


    Shen ruochu said seriously that if the military government opened it, it would be a matter of both fame and wealth for them, which could solve many problems in principle.


    Li Xing nodded and felt that Shen ruochu was right. I had to talk about it with my dad.


    "Chuer, you said that I have confessed to my family. When do you tell your Han family''s parents about our affairs, I want to marry you." Li Xing puts his hand around Shen ruochu, and his hands are not regular.


    Shen ruochu grabbed Li Xing''s hand and looked up at Li Xing: "wait a little longer. When I''ve dealt with the Shen family''s affairs, I''ll wait for the new year."


    It''s not that she didn''t think about it. She was raised by the Han family. She was very kind. She must talk to the Han family when she marries Li Xing.


    But Han''s parents don''t like their children to be with people with guns. The second elder sister is the best example. I''m afraid they don''t even dare to recognize their parents.


    It''s not easy for her to persuade her father and mother when it comes to her practice.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, frowns slightly, straightens Shen ruochu''s body, and forces Shen ruochu to look at himself: "what are you waiting for, or do you have any other ideas?"


    If it''s someone else, he won''t be worried. It''s Shen ruochu. He doesn''t have a day to be in a hurry. His father is very troublesome. Shen ruochu is always indifferent and not in a hurry, which makes him depressed.


    "Your father and grandmother don''t want me to be your aunt. Wait until you convince them." Shen ruochu said something unhappy.


    She can persuade the Han family to be strict here. The governor and the old lady are not easy to let go. To be strict, we should first think about how to pacify them.


    Shen ruochu said, "I don''t care what they think. If I marry, no one can stop me. I just want you to talk to the Han family. I hope that when you get married, all the family members will know and wish you well."


    Compared with dad''s unreasonable, he doesn''t need to think about it at all. He knows that Shen ruochu has encountered a lot and attaches great importance to the Han family, so he will care about the Han family''s views.


    He also hopes that the Han family can happily send Shen ruochu to get married.


    After hearing Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu began to smile. He put his hand around Li Xing''s neck and said softly, "I know. I''ll talk to Han''s parents."


    Li Xing didn''t say anything more. He hugged Shen ruochu and said a few words with Shen ruochu.


    When Lin Rui turned back again, Shen ruochu pushed away and said, "I''ll go back first." She knows that Li Xing is very busy. This is the military government. It''s not good to stay here all the time.


    "I''ll ask Lin Rui to take you back." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and shook his head: "no, you lend me your car. I''ll go to find Qi Rong."


    How can she afford to run the school alone? Qi Rong has so much money that he should give some to benefit everyone.


    "What are you going to do with Qi Rong?" Li Xing can''t help but be surprised. Qi Rong likes Shen ruochu. He knows that. Last time he helped Shen ruochu get some new rifles, which is enough to see that Qi Rong attaches great importance to Shen ruochu. Li Xing has to guard against Shen ruochu.


    "I''ll talk business with him, so you don''t have to worry about it." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing seriously. When talking, without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Shen ruochu went to Li Xing''s desk, took Li Xing''s car key and left.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back for a long time and can''t close her mouth. This is the result of finding a woman with ideas. She has her own ideas in all her affairs, and you have no right to interfere.


    Shen ruochu left the military government, went to the door, found the black Buick, and drove directly to Qi Rong''s office building.


    When her company opened, she didn''t say anything to Qi Rong. Qi Rong took the initiative to become her first big customer. She didn''t have time. Thank Qi Rong.


    Shen ruochu drives his car to the gate of Qi''s building. Shen ruochu stops his car and goes into the building. But as soon as he gets to the gate, Shen ruochu is stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    It was Qi Rong''s secretary who stopped people. The secretary just came out of the office building and saw Shen ruochu. He called out, "miss ruochu."


    Shen ruochu stops walking and looks at the secretary who is walking towards him. The Secretary quickly steps in front of Shen ruochu and says with a smile, "is miss ruochu here to find chairman Qi?"


    Chairman Qi has always been polite to Shen ruochu. All members of Qi''s group will not be embarrassed to see Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, is your chairman here? Shen ruochu asks the Secretary in front of her. She comes to find Qi Rong and naturally hopes to see him.


    The secretary looked at Shen ruochu and glanced around. He was more defensive and said to Shen ruochu, "the chairman of the board is injured. Now he is resting in another library. If there is something urgent, miss ruochu can go to another library to have a look."


    Originally, he wanted to hide this kind of thing, but Shen ruochu was close to the chairman of the board. Moreover, the chairman of the board specially told her not to stop when miss ruochu came.


    I think Miss ruochu''s view is different, so every time miss ruochu comes to Qi''s building, no one dares to embarrass her.


    Shen ruochu listened to the Secretary''s words, and his face turned white. He looked at the Secretary in front of him: "is he hurt? How did you get hurt? "


    Shen ruochu is not surprised. She thinks that people like Qi Rong, who are engaged in business, will not offend anyone, let alone form a feud with someone.


    In business, all aspects are exquisite. Qi Rong has made a big business, not to mention that she has been in contact with Qi Rong. She also knows Qi Rong''s character.


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. If Miss Chu has something to do with the chairman, this is the address. You can go and see for yourself." The Secretary said to Shen ruochu.


    When talking, the secretary takes paper and pen from his pocket, writes down the address and hands it to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has a look. It''s not the address of Qi Rong''s family. She''s been to Qi Rong''s family. This should be another library.


    Shen ruochu took the address from the Secretary and nodded: "I see. Thank you."


    "If you''re welcome, Miss Chu, if you have anything I can do, you can come to me directly." The Secretary smiles at Shen ruochu, says nothing more and leaves the building of Qi group.


    Shen ruochu holds the note in his hand. As he turns around and is about to leave, a clear, tender voice rings. Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at it. Then he sees a child running towards him.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. He opened his arms to the child, and the child rushed into Shen ruochu''s arms: "sister ruochu."


    Mengbao hugs Shen ruochu''s neck happily. Ruochu''s elder sister hasn''t come to see Mengbao for a long time. It''s so happy to meet her here today.


    Mengbao hugs Shen ruochu, and she hugs and kisses him, which makes Shen ruochu happy.


    She was very fond of her children. She rescued Mengbao and was very close to her. Naturally, she was happy: "Why are you here today?"


    "I came to see my uncle. He hasn''t been home for several days. Mengbao asked the nurse to take Mengbao to see him." Meng Bao tilted his head and said to Shen ruochu with a serious face.


    I don''t know what my uncle is busy with these days. It''s almost the end of the year. Other children are happy and have family with them. Only Mengbao has nothing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Meng Bao''s pouting face. It was really cute. He raised his hand and pinched Meng Bao''s cheek: "your uncle is very busy. You just listen to the nurse. OK, you know?"


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of doting, and her heart is also distressed. Qi Rong is so busy that her child can only follow the nurse. Although she has told Qi Rong, let Qi Rong put more energy on her child.


    But sometimes, standing in Qi Rong''s position, she can''t help it. She can understand that Qi Rong didn''t go home these days. It''s probably because he was injured. He didn''t want Mengbao to know, so he deliberately hid in another restaurant.


    Thinking about this is also difficult for Qi Rong.


    "I know, but Mengbao really misses my uncle. If you are elder sister ruochu, will you take me to my uncle? I really miss him Mengbao hugs Shen ruochu''s neck and acts like a spoiler.


    He has always been intimate with Shen ruochu, and coquetry is also a common thing.


    Shen ruochu was just about to appease Mengbao. A woman in fur came to Mengbao and said to her, "Mengbao, my sister has something else to do. My aunt will take you to your uncle, OK?"


    This woman is Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, Meng Bao often talks about her. Every time Meng Bao mentions Shen ruochu, Qi Rong''s eyes are gentle.


    He coaxes Meng Bao and says that he will wear Meng Bao to see Shen ruochu next time. Unexpectedly, he meets Shen ruochu at the gate of Qi''s building. It''s a coincidence.


    When she spoke, the woman reached out to hold Mengbao. Mengbao raised her hand and hit the woman''s hand. She was a little unhappy and cried, "go away, go away. I don''t want you to hold me. I want sister ruochu to hold me."


    On the contrary, Mengbao reaches out and hugs Shen ruochu more tightly. Her eyes are full of unhappiness. She looks at the woman in front of her. She doesn''t like her at all. She really doesn''t like her.Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of him in gray fur. His eyes were full of surprise. Seeing this woman and the nurse together, bringing Meng Bao to find Qi Rong, he must have different identities and positions.


    The woman was annoyed by Mengbao, and her face changed a little. She just pretended to be calm in front of Shen ruochu and the nurse, and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Qi Rong''s cousin. My name is Li Ran. Qi Rong is very busy. The old man took over and helped take care of Mengbao. This child is not sensible. It makes you laugh. Take care of her Give it to me


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be polite to Shen ruochu at all. The old man asked her to come to the Qi family to take care of Mengbao, which means that she understood very well and asked her to follow Qi Rong. Although Qi Rong didn''t understand, he didn''t ask anyone to send her back.


    So in the future, she will definitely be a wife for Qi Rong. Even if she can''t be a wife, she will also be an aunt. She certainly doesn''t like the women around Qi Rong who are yingyanyan.


    In particular, she is so kind to Meng Bao, but Meng Bao is ungrateful. She thinks that the child is against others. Unexpectedly, she is so intimate with Shen ruochu. How can she not be jealous?


    Shen ruochu looks at the woman in front of him. He can''t help sneering and says that she is Qi Rong''s cousin. But this gesture is like Qi Rong''s wife and Meng Bao''s aunt.


    However, if Qi Rongruo really admitted the wife, it''s impossible that Li Ran didn''t know about Qi Rong''s injury. Maybe Qi Rong just wanted to find someone to take care of Meng Bao.


    "Hello, I''m Qi Rong''s business partner. I''m very familiar with Meng Bao. He is so intimate with me. As for children, he is very simple. He knows who is good to him and who is not good to him. So, as long as you treat him carefully, he will treat you well." Shen ruochu takes a look at Mengbao and says to Li ran in front of him.


    This can be regarded as beating Li Ran. I hope there will be no more women who will abuse Meng Bao. Last time, it was disgusting enough. This time, I don''t want to repeat the old trick.


    Li Ran was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words, and his face was slightly ugly. He was just a little scared in front of Mengbao and nanny. He laughed at Shen ruochu: "I know. I will love him and treat him as my own child."


    Is this woman saying that she acts in front of Meng Bao, so Meng Bao is so against her?


    Qi Rong didn''t say anything about how she told Meng Bao. Shen ruochu, an outsider, was qualified to teach her a lesson. These women thought that Qi Rong looked up, and it was different.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Ran''s wrong attitude and thinks that Li Ran is at least a little better than the one before. Even if he uses his mind, he will not think of abusing his children.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu handed the baby to the nurse and said to Li Ran, "Qi Rong is not in the office building. You can take the child back. He may be on a business trip."


    Qi Rong was injured, let deliberately hide down, there must be Qi Rong consideration, it is not good for them to take their children to the inside to make a scene.


    Nanny is in a hurry, so Shen ruochu holds Mengbao in her arms.


    Shen ruochu avoided Li Ran and said in a low voice to the nurse in front of him: "if you have something to call me, if Qi Rong is not here, it''s the same to call me."


    She remembers that the nanny is always loyal to the Lord. Last time, she was the nanny who fought to protect Mengbao. At that time, she left a phone call for the nanny and asked her to call her if she had anything to do.


    Nanny listened to Shen ruochu''s words and nodded: "yes, miss ruochu, don''t worry. I will take good care of the young master."


    Nanny knows Shen ruochu''s concern for Mengbao, and what she means is more. If Miss Li is not nice to Mengbao and it''s inconvenient to tell her husband, you can also tell her.


    One side of Li Ran looked, the heart of jealousy is not good, but not much to say, had to sulk in the heart.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more and turns back to the car. She doesn''t want to provoke Li Ran, and she doesn''t want to spend more time with Li Ran. She just hopes Li Ran can be kind to Mengbao.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, Li Ran angrily asked the nurse, "what does she mean? Is there anything you can''t tell me and you have to call her? What is she


    This woman really takes herself as a root.


    "Miss Li, don''t be angry. Miss ruochu and chairman Qi are very close friends. She always cares about Mengbao." Nanny is afraid to offend Li Ran, and explains to Li ran in a hurry.


    It''s not good to offend Miss Li these days when the chairman of the board is away. She doesn''t matter. I''m afraid miss li is not good to Mengbao.


    After listening to the nurse, Miss Li felt much better.


    Shen ruochu drives the car and goes directly to other museums. No matter what, she should go to see Qi Rong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Shen ruochu''s car is driving very fast. According to the Secretary''s address, he goes to Qi Rong''s private house. It''s a European style private house. It''s new-style. Qi Rong has money. Everyone knows about it.


    It seems that this other restaurant is more luxurious than other people''s main house.


    Shen ruochu stopped his car at the door and went to another restaurant. When he got there, a servant came up and asked Shen ruochu, "who are you looking for, miss?"


    "I''m looking for chairman Qi. I''m his friend Shen ruochu." Shen ruochu called the servant a taboo.


    The servant looked up and down at Shen ruochu, thinking that if he could find another restaurant, it should be requested by the chairman of the board. Immediately, without too much inquiry, he pointed to the room upstairs and said to Shen ruochu, "turn left to the second room upstairs, and the chairman will rest upstairs. Please go, miss."


    "Thank you very much." Shen ruochu politely nods to the servant and says nothing more. He turns and goes upstairs. According to the servant''s instructions, Shen ruochu opens the door and sees Qi Rong lying on the bed, pale and drinking Chinese medicine.


    The man in long clothes on one side is Mingcheng, the person Qi Rong trusts most.


    Qi Rong obviously didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come to him. After drinking half of the traditional Chinese medicine, he stopped, and his eyes flashed with light and joy: "ruochu, how did you come?"


    He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to find this other restaurant. He should have gone to the company. The secretary told Shen ruochu that he was resting here. Looking at Shen ruochu, he was really happy.


    Here, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Mingcheng urges Qi Rong: "brother, drink the medicine quickly!" He has been following Qi Rong. He is no longer a servant, and he has been calling Qi Rong brother.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Mingcheng. In fact, she knows that Mingcheng doesn''t like her and doesn''t know why. Every time Mingcheng treats her coldly.


    Today is even worse, but she doesn''t care too much about people who don''t like her. As long as Mingcheng doesn''t make trouble for her, she doesn''t care.


    "Drink the medicine quickly." Shen ruochu said to Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong nodded. The bitter medicine was drunk by Qi Rong in two or three mouths. Ming Cheng came forward and gave Qi Rong a cup of white water. He took the medicine bowl from Qi Rong''s hand and put it aside. He stood not far away.


    Shen ruochu didn''t feel anything. Anyway, Qi Rong didn''t deliberately avoid Mingcheng.


    "If the beginning, you sit." Qi rongqiang propped himself up and sat up, half leaning on the bed.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly came forward to support Qi Rong, but he frowned slightly: "how can you get hurt?" Qi Rong has done such a big business. Even if he meets with others occasionally, he won''t be hurt like this.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qi Rong''s face and dry lips. He is so weak that he should be seriously injured.


    Qi Rong didn''t think so. He picked up a smile and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m ok. I''ve had an accident. I''ve been ambushed by others. It''s not a big deal. I''ll be fine for a few days. Come to me. What''s the matter?"


    He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to worry, and this kind of topic doesn''t want to continue. Qi Rong turns to the topic. Shen ruochu is moved when he looks at Qi Rong.


    Although she saved Mengbao twice, she didn''t think it was anything, but Qi Rong was always very good to her, taking care of her everywhere, the first day of the company''s opening.


    She has never gone to find Qi Rong, Qiao Yun said, Qi Rong brought a few friends to the company, signed a few big list, this love, she is to remember.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Mingcheng''s voice on one side said: "it''s probably not good for her to come to you. I wonder if Miss ruochu is not the young commander''s woman when she comes to you? What else can''t be solved by our young commander in the sixteen provinces of the north? Let Miss ruochu always come to deal with Chairman Qi? "


    Shen ruochu just relies on Qi Rong''s liking for her. He comes to Qi Rong again and again to make trouble for her. Knowing that Qi Rong won''t refuse her, he doesn''t think about what he has done. Will he bring trouble to others?


    "Mingcheng, what are you talking about?" Qi Rong yells at Mingcheng. Mingcheng has no sense of propriety in speaking and doing things. He talks nonsense in front of Shen ruochu.


    The sound of Mingcheng was full of satire, which surprised Shen ruochu. He looked at Mingcheng not far away.


    She didn''t know when, Mingcheng had such deep resentment for her.


    She remembered that she had never offended Mingcheng.


    Here Mingcheng has been angry with Qi Rong refuted: "brother, when do you want to longitudinal this woman, she doesn''t like you at all, your heart is not unclear, she just again and again in your place to find convenience."


    Mingcheng is really angry. If Qi Rong continues to indulge Shen ruochu like this, Shen ruochu will only intensify his efforts. He absolutely doesn''t like Shen ruochu''s treatment of Qi Rong like this.


    Mingcheng''s words make Shen ruochu understand that he really bothered Qi Rong to help him several times. He didn''t expect that he would bring any trouble to Qi Rong, which made Mingcheng unhappy.


    "Mingcheng, get out of here. What are you talking about here?" Qi Rong stares at Mingcheng and scolds him. He is happy that Shen ruochu comes to him. No matter what he does for Shen ruochu, he is willing and happy.Without waiting for Mingcheng to speak, Qi Rong said again, "you don''t know anything. You''re talking nonsense here!" Shen ruochu has saved Mengbao several times. He must return the favor as soon as possible.


    Mingcheng took a deep breath: "I''m not talking nonsense. If you help this woman down again, you''ll take your own life!"


    If not, he will not say these words in front of Shen ruochu. He knows that Qi Rong likes Shen ruochu.


    "Mingcheng, that''s enough. Get out of here and reflect on yourself!" Qi Rong suddenly toward the Ming City roar, a not small pull the wound, a stabbing pain came, Qi Rong flurried to cover the wound.


    Shen ruochu rushed forward to support Qi Rong and advised him, "Qi Rong, what are you doing in such a bad temper? Mingcheng is right. I really shouldn''t bother you with everything."


    It''s understandable that Mingcheng has emotions. Qi Rong has given her a lot of conveniences. She may have really caused some trouble to Qi Rong.


    "If beginning, you don''t listen to that kid nonsense, he is let me give connivance bad." Qi Rong said to Shen ruochu in a hurry, for fear that Shen ruochu would not be happy.


    Mingcheng was so angry that he said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, do you know why Qi Rong was so badly hurt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Mingcheng with inquiring eyes. Mingcheng took a deep breath: "because the one thousand new rifles you asked for last time were originally set by foreigners. Because you opened your mouth, we lost our appointment, and we couldn''t pay double compensation. Mr. Qi had a quarrel with foreigners. Later, he was retaliated by foreigners and suffered heavy gunshot wounds. Do you know?"


    It''s not easy for foreigners to get some regular rifles for the 1000 new rifles. These are also because the other party entrusted a lot of relations and took a lot of ways before they took the documents and left.


    But just because of Shen ruochu''s words, Qi Rong didn''t even hesitate and gave it to Shen ruochu directly.


    Shen ruochu thought that he had given the money, and they had to pay twice as much to the foreigners. This was not the case, which led to Qi Rong''s injury.


    "Shut up Qi Rong is cold and calm. He didn''t want to tell Shen ruochu about it. Mingcheng is a broken mouthed man who has to say it.


    Instead, Qi Rong said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t take the words of Mingcheng seriously. Those foreigners are not good things, and I don''t want to sell them. It has nothing to do with you."


    Shen ruochu looks at Qi Rong so straight. She can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. It turns out that Qi Rong is hurt because of this, but she can understand why Mingcheng is angry.


    After sipping his lips, Shen ruochu opened his mouth to Qi Rong: "sorry, Qi Rong, I don''t know. You should have said that to me at that time."


    If Qi Rong and she explained the situation at that time, she would not make Qi Rong embarrassed. Unexpectedly, she would cause such a big trouble to Qi Rong, but she still felt guilty.


    At that time, she just wanted to sell arms to Qi Rong. She took the money and could buy it. It was just to make Qi Rong earn less. There would be no other loss. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "I said, it has nothing to do with you. It''s all self righteous of Mingcheng. I''m not happy to sell those guns to foreigners even if I don''t give them to you. Are there few foreigners whose grandchildren bully us?" Qi Rong frowned and said to Shen ruochu.


    That day, Shen ruochu cried and asked him to buy some new rifles for her. No matter how embarrassed he was, he would satisfy Shen ruochu. The woman he liked could not refuse.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but he knew that Qi Rong''s words were to comfort him. Ming Cheng on one side didn''t open his face. He just felt sorry for Qi Rong in his heart.


    Here Qi Rong put a smile on his face and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what can I do for you?"


    Qi Rong doesn''t want to continue on this issue, which makes Shen ruochu feel worse.


    "I came to you to set up two girls'' schools with you for free." Shen ruochu told the truth without taboo.


    To set up a girls'' school is not only to earn fame for Li Xing, but also a good thing for Qi Rong. He naturally wants to do some charity when he does such a big business.


    No matter how big the charity is, it''s not as good as running a school.


    Qi Rong listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help admiring: "how do you want to start a girls'' school?" He knows that Shen ruochu''s pattern is different, and the pattern of looking at things is also different.


    "Today''s schools are mostly owned by foreigners, and there are only a few of our own schools. Moreover, when girls study, their families are against it. They think that women are virtuous because they have no talent. That''s wrong. Girls should go out to study, and their vision will become different." Shen ruochu said to Qi Rong seriously, "running a school doesn''t cost a lot of money. I can open it myself. I''m looking for you because I hope you can also be named Qi group. It''s also some free advertisements."


    Nowadays, there are some women''s schools, with foreigners'' shares. Coupled with the comparison of some rich people, the high cost of women''s schools is frightening. It is difficult for girls to study, and the high tuition will make the family flinch.


    They are not willing to send girls to school. If they open a free girls'' school, it will cause quite a stir everywhere. For Qi Rong, it is also a matter of fame and wealth.


    "You''re right. It''s settled. I''ll ask my secretary to talk to you later. After the new year, we''ll build the school. I''ll take the lead." Qi Rong is happy and says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s approach to him is also beneficial to him. He is a businessman. If Shen ruochu says so, he will understand.


    No more detailed analysis.


    Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Qi Rong on the bed, and said in a soft voice: "well, this matter is settled. If we go through the formalities, we will try to find a way. As for the others, we won''t be in a hurry. We''ll talk about it in a few years. You should take care of the injury first. When I came, I met Meng Bao. He went to the company to find you and said that he missed you very much."


    It''s not easy to think of Qi Rong with Meng Bao, and I feel more and more that Qi Rong is a very good person.


    Mingcheng looked at the two, no longer say anything, turned to take the door to leave.


    As soon as Mingcheng left, Qi Rong looked at Shen ruochu with bright eyes. He almost made up his mind to ask Shen ruochu, "ruochu, do you like to be strict? Do I really have no chance?"In fact, he was really not reconciled. He liked Shen ruochu very much. When he first met Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu rescued Meng Bao from the sea of fire. He felt that this woman was different, so he moved his mind.


    But who knows, it''s still a step too late to carry out the strict execution. Looking at all the things Shen ruochu has done for the strict execution, he is envious in his heart.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Qi Rong and said softly, "Qi Rong, I''m sorry, we can be very good friends, but I can''t think of you any other way."


    Qi Rong asked clearly, she also refused simply, procrastinating, to no one good, she with the strict to this point, no matter who, she has no other mind.


    Qi Rong hooked the corner of his mouth, a clear attitude at the bottom of his eyes. Although he knew it would be such a result, he could not be reconciled in any case.


    My fair lady, the gentleman is fond of you, you can''t get it, you can''t sleep and think of clothes.


    "Well, I see." Qi Rong nodded and said nothing more. He directly bypassed the topic and talked with Shen ruochu about running the school.


    Qi Rong is a businessman. When talking with Shen ruochu, naturally they can have a lot of common topics. Shen ruochu thinks that it is reasonable for Qi Rong to have today''s status. People with high EQ always feel that chatting with him is a kind of enjoyment.


    Shen ruochu said a lot to Qi Rong. Until Shen ruochu saw that Qi Rong was tired, he said to Qi Rong, "Qi Rong, it''s so late. You have a rest. If you have a chance these two days, I''ll come back to see you and take good care of the injury."


    Injured people, mostly need a good rest, Qi Rong nodded, no longer say anything, let Shen ruochu help himself lie down.


    Shen ruochu just helped Qi Rong lie down, and the door was pushed open. Shen ruochu looked over and saw Lu Yiming come in with a medicine box on his back. Shen ruochu was slightly surprised when he saw Lu Yiming.


    She did not expect that Lu Yiming would come to see Qi Rong.


    Lu Yiming at least glanced at Shen ruochu faintly. Even if he was surprised, his face was expressionless and motionless. There was no extra words. Lu Yiming went to Qi Rong and asked him, "how do you feel these two days?"


    Qi Rong suffered a gunshot wound. He came to take care of him after the operation. After all, he and Qi Rong were classmates for many years. They just graduated from business, one went into business, and the other went into medicine.


    "Much better. It''s just where the wound is. It still hurts." Qi Rong returns to Lu Yiming. He has to say that he couldn''t move before. Lu Yiming has taken care of him for a few days. Now he feels much better.


    Lu Yiming came forward to untie Qi Rong''s clothes. There was no warm voice and said, "that''s for sure. The wound can''t be healed for a while. Take your time, take medicine on time, and do more conditioning."


    While speaking, Lu Yiming looks at Qi Rong''s wound and changes the medicine for him. Almost at the same time, Lu Yiming gives the newly prepared medicine to Mingcheng, instructs Mingcheng, and then leaves directly.


    Shen Ruo saw Lu Yiming leave for the first time, then said to Qi Rong, "Qi Rong, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll go first."


    "Will you come again?" Qi Rong can''t help but ask Shen ruochu. Mingcheng on one side thinks that Qi Rong is really useless. For the sake of a woman, she doesn''t know her long memory.


    Sure enough, no one can escape the beauty pass and the hero village.


    Shen ruochu looked at Qi Rong and nodded: "yes." Qi Rong is just like this because of her. She wants to have a look.


    Qi Rong''s eyes began to smile. Shen ruochu turned and left Qi Rong''s private house. When he got to the door, Lu Yiming was standing there with a military coat and a medicine box on his back. It seemed that he was waiting for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu walked over to Lu Yiming and stood in front of him. He called out, "second brother!"


    Lu Yiming nodded, took a look at Qi Rong''s private house, and asked Shen ruochu, "come on, how do you know Qi Rong?"


    This girl is so exquisite that she has made friends with Qi Rong.


    "You don''t mind my business. Didn''t you drive? Get in the car. Let''s get in the car. " Shen ruochu faces Lu Yiming.


    When speaking, without waiting for Lu Yiming to speak, Shen ruochu took the lead in getting on the bus. Lu Yiming followed Shen ruochu''s car and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Shen ruochu started the car and gave Lu Yiming a cold glance: "you''re quite capable. You detained anbai''s younger brother and forced anbai to divorce. Now you''re still in the golden house. Do your family know this?"


    Last time anbai told her about it, she didn''t have time to settle with Lu Yiming. When she met Lu Yiming today, she had to ask him clearly.


    "Amber told you? It''s none of your business. Don''t ask much about it Lu Yiming has no warm voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Anbai went to Shen ruochu, but he didn''t know how anbai could go to Shen ruochu. He told anbai that as long as anbai was obedient, he would not embarrass her brother.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He thought Lu Yiming was crazy because of his extreme love: "why doesn''t it matter? Lu Yiming, don''t think it''s good for you to threaten her with other people''s family and force her to stay around. This will only make anbai hate you more. Wake up. "


    This kind of love, is not good, Lu Yiming was not such a temperament, she does not want Lu Yiming because of this, son become crazy.


    Will push Ambrose further.


    Lu Yiming turned scarlet and said to Shen ruochu, "what if she hates me? I don''t care whether she hates me or not for the harm she has done to me over the years. It doesn''t matter


    Even if you hate him, it''s better to stay around than to find no one all over the world. That kind of feeling is more painful.


    Shen ruochu suddenly stepped on the brake, so he parked the car on the side of the road. Looking at Lu Yiming, he was more serious. He straightened out Lu Yiming and forced him to land. He faced him squarely.


    "Second brother, you are the same to me as my own brother, do you know? You and anbai can start over again. If you return your brother to her, she will be moved slowly. You are not good to you and to her. Why torture each other? " Shen ruochu frowned slightly and asked Lu Yiming.


    This is not something to be solved with a negative method. She hopes Lu Yiming can understand that there is nothing good about such a forced person.


    Lu Yiming took a deep breath: "if you hadn''t lost it, you wouldn''t know. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I just want to keep her by my side. If I let her recognize my brother, she will leave."


    How could he not know that such a relationship was morbid, but it was also the only way to keep anbai around, and he had to do so.


    "You are wrong. You don''t know anbai at all. You listen to me and send your brother back to her. She will appreciate you. If someone is lost, I will help you find it back, OK?" Shen ruochu is very serious with Lu Yiming said.


    She can also understand Lu Yiming. She is just afraid of losing. Some people take the word "losing" lightly, while others take it seriously.


    Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu looked at each other for a long time. Then Lu Yiming said, "No.24, west side street, I''ll send my child there. You go to anbai first, and I''ll pick up the child."


    If there is no extra words, Lu Yiming opens the door and gets out of the car. Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiming''s back as he leaves. He is relieved that Lu Yiming is willing to pick up the child, which proves that Lu Yiming has figured it out.


    In fact, she hoped that Lu Yiming would live a good life. Now that anbai is back, his obsession is enough.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu starts the car and arrives at the place where anbai lives. Shen ruochu looks at anbai in the living room, much better than when she saw anbai before.


    Lu Yiming is a doctor. He is sure to take good care of anbai''s body.


    When anbai saw Shen ruochu, he had a faint smile: "ruochu, how did you come?"


    Before, Lu Yiming didn''t like her going out. Now Lu Yiming knows that her younger brother is there, so she doesn''t care about her.


    Occasionally, she goes out with her. Now it''s getting colder and colder, but she doesn''t like to go out. She just likes to stay at home. This is Lu Yiming''s other restaurant. There won''t be any outsiders in it.


    Shen ruochu is very happy to come.


    Anbai asks people to take snacks for Shen ruochu and make coffee for Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t be busy, amber. Didn''t you tell me last time that you wanted to get my brother back? I told Lu Yiming that he can bring your brother with him later. " Shen ruochu''s mouth turned up slightly and said to anbai.


    In fact, it must be a happy thing to meet my family. Ambrose is looking forward to it for such a long time. She will be very happy to see her.


    Anbai looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. He couldn''t hide his joy: "really? Has Lu Yiming agreed? "


    She told Lu Yiming about it more than once before. Lu Yiming didn''t agree. She asked more and Lu Yiming refused more, so she gave up.


    No longer in this matter, too much entanglement, did not expect that Lu Yiming actually agreed to bring his brother back.


    Shen ruochu looks at anbai and understands anbai in his heart. He purses his lips. Shen ruochu says to anbai, "anbai, the second brother likes you very much. You can try to start over and forget the bad things in the past."


    She advised Lu Yiming, and she should also persuade anbai to let Lu Yiming know that what he did was not done for nothing. If we untie the knot between them, everything will become easier.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, waiting for anbai''s reply. Anbai looked at Shen ruochu: "I can try, as long as he is willing to believe me."In fact, she has feelings for Lu Yiming. These days, Lu Yiming is just as good to her as before, but she is a little bit colder. She knows what happened in those years, and Lu Yiming is also a victim. What happened in those years has hit Lu Yiming no less than her.


    Lu Yiming was not so cold in the past, but later he became cold.


    After listening to anbai''s words, Shen ruochu felt relieved and began to smile: "OK, after a while, the second brother will come. I won''t stay any longer. You can have a good talk."


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and left. If both of them were willing to take a step back, it would not hurt so much. It would be good for others and for themselves.


    Anbai got up in a hurry and asked Shen ruochu, "don''t you stay a little longer?"


    She thought that Shen ruochu would at least wait for the landing.


    "No, you two have a good talk. Second brother is a good man and a reasonable man." Shen ruochu said to anbai.


    Immediately, without waiting for anbai to say anything more, Shen ruochu left.


    Driving back to Shen''s house, Shen ruochu deliberately stops the car a little further, but just as he enters the door, Shen ruochu hears a lively voice in the room. Shen ruochu frowns and doesn''t know the point.


    There are other people in the family, which makes Shen ruochu curious. Entering the door, Shen ruochu sees a young woman sitting beside Chen Ling. She looks younger than her fourth aunt.


    Chen Ling is cold on one side, three aunts and four aunts have no expression on their faces, but Fang Jing''s eyes are full of complacency.


    "Chen Ling, who is this?" It was Shen Wei who spoke, but his eyes never left the girl.


    Shen ruochu knows that Shen Wei is good, but in front of so many people, Shen Wei doesn''t mean to be a little bit restrained. It''s disgusting.


    Chen Ling hurriedly pushed the girl behind him and whispered to the girl, "Chen Rui, go up and find Ziyang. Don''t get in the way here."


    When talking, Chen Ling urges Chen Rui to leave. It''s not that she doesn''t understand Shen Wei''s temperament. Shen Wei looks at Chen Rui, and she must have other thoughts.


    Chen Rui takes a look at Chen Ling and half lowers his head. As he prepares to go around Chen Ling and walk toward the stairs, Shen Wei pulls Chen Rui''s wrist and rubs his hand on Chen Rui''s arm.


    It''s good to be young. The skin and the face are delicate. Shen Wei''s heart is itchy. He holds Chen Rui''s hand and refuses to let it go.


    Chen Rui took a look at Shen Wei, quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice: "master, you, you let go." Jiao Didi''s appearance is young. For Shen Wei, it''s not the joy that is hard to find with a lantern on.


    But Shen Weifei didn''t let go. Instead, he hugged Chen Rui and asked Chen Rui, "are you Chen Rui? Are you Chen Ling''s sister


    He remembered that Chen Ling had a younger sister, but she was only a child in the past few years. She was so beautiful, and her appearance was better than Chen Ling.


    No matter how well maintained Chen Ling is, where is her age compared with Chen Rui''s delicate appearance.


    When Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei, he just feels funny. Shen Wei is really shameless. He doesn''t care about Chen Ling at all. He takes advantage of Chen Rui in front of Chen Ling.


    "Master, my sister is naive and stupid. She is not sensible. You just came back. I can''t help you." Chen Ling comes forward to pull apart Shen Wei and Chen Rui.


    Chen Ling is very angry. This is her sister.


    I don''t know where to ask. She came back to Shen''s house again, so she found it. She wanted to let her stay here for one night, and arrange a place to live tomorrow. Who knows Shen Wei came back, so she thought about this sister.


    At this moment, Shen Wei has even started. She has already entered the fire pit. Chen Rui is so young that she can''t let Chen Rui enter the fire pit.


    Shen Wei was upset when Chen Ling stopped him. He raised his hand and suddenly pushed Chen Ling away. His eyes were full of displeasure: "a wife should have a wife''s style. If you can''t do it well, anyone can do it well."


    Chen Ling is a little worse than Fang Jing. Fang Jing never cares about his wife, but Chen Ling is in charge of it.


    Chen Ling is so angry that she doesn''t dare to lose her temper with Shen Wei. She just stands there with a pale face and doesn''t know what to do. Shen Wei asks Chen Rui, "are you here to go to your sister?" The more he looks at Chen Rui, the more Shen Wei feels like him.


    "Yes, my grandmother is dead. I have no other relatives, only my sister." Chen Rui whispers to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei listened to Chen Rui''s words and said with a smile, "it''s very good. It''s very good. Take this place as your home and live in peace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Shen Wei likes Chen Rui more and more. When Chen Rui says that, isn''t it right for Shen Wei? Shen Wei is not as happy as he is. For Shen Wei, it''s just a family meal.


    He can do something else for Chen Rui.


    Chen Ling is very angry. Chen Rui is still young, so she can have many opportunities in the future. She is not like Shen Wei. Shen Wei is old enough to be Chen Rui''s father.


    Chen Rui looked at Shen Wei with a smile in his heart. He nodded his head with a little bit of shame on his face: "thank you, master." This delicate voice makes Shen Wei feel that his heart is crisp.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know what other people think, but he knows that Shen Wei likes Chen Rui very much, and Chen Rui has other thoughts.


    "Well, well, I''ll show you to your room. If you need anything, just tell me." Shen Wei happily pulls Chen Rui up the stairs, holding Chen Rui''s soft Nei hand and reluctant to let go.


    Chen Rui doesn''t refuse, but follows Shen Wei to leave. Shen ruochu sneers in his heart. I''m afraid there will be another aunt at home. Shen Wei is really shameless.


    But Chen Rui is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is an adult. She can''t be unaware of Shen Wei''s meaning. She is willing to follow Shen Wei.


    "Master, my sister is from the countryside. She doesn''t know much. I''ll let her live in the west yard with my aunts, so you don''t have to worry about her." Chen Ling comes forward and says to Shen Wei.


    As she spoke, Chen Ling glanced at Chen Rui. She didn''t expect to see her for a few years. This younger sister has learned a lot.


    Chen Rui half lowered his head and did not speak, but Shen Wei was not happy.


    "Chen Ling, what do you mean? In this family, I say that whoever you want to live in will live there. It''s not your turn to talk too much. " Shen Wei was very unhappy.


    Chen Ling is becoming more and more illiterate. He wants Chen Ling to be his wife, on the one hand, because Rong Ge''er is no longer good enough to give Ziyang face, on the other hand, because Chen Ling is not as illiterate as Fang Jing.


    But who knows, Chen Ling''s attitude is not as good as Fang Jing''s.


    Fang Jing on one side doesn''t know how happy she is. She always meets ghosts when she walks too much at night. Chen Ling has been smart for so long, but she didn''t expect to be trampled by her own sister.


    Immediately, Fang Jing stepped forward and said to Chen Ling, "Chen Ling, the master attaches importance to your sister as well as you. You see, which relative of the family comes here, the master will value it so much. If you make a face for you, don''t be shameless."


    Chen Ling really deserves it. She has been beaten down for so long. This time, she is very happy to see Chen Ling fall. A few days ago, she bribed Wang Yu and planned to give Chen Ling a place where she would never turn over.


    Who knows that damned Wang Yu ran away with the money, even without a personal shadow. She was thinking about how to let Chen Ling die. Unexpectedly, God helped her out and let Chen Ling''s sister come.


    Chen Ling looks at Fang Jing coldly, but she doesn''t know how to refute. Shen Wei''s face is as heavy as the bottom of the pot. Shen ruochu pulls Chen Ling''s wrist and tells Chen Ling not to offend Shen Wei again. Shen Wei''s meaning is very obvious. He takes a fancy to Chen Rui.


    If Chen Rui is forced, they can have a fight, but Chen Rui is willing to offend Shen Wei for this kind of person, and lose what he got from wasting his strength before.


    Chen Ling became his wife with great difficulty. If Chen Ling loses power and Fang Jing recovers, they will have a hard time.


    Chen Ling purses her lips and doesn''t say anything more. Shen Wei takes Chen Rui upstairs. She thinks Shen Wei will find a room for Chen Rui. Unexpectedly, Shen Wei takes Chen Rui directly into her room.


    Chen Ling''s face was ugly. Shen ruochu whispered: "some people ask for different things. Let her go." Chen Rui is willing to. No one forces her. She has her own way to deal with the consequences in the future.


    Chen Ling said nothing more and nodded. Everyone looked bored and scattered. They went back to their rooms. When Shen ruochu went in, he heard a cry coming from Shen Wei''s room.


    "Honey, it''s so nice of you..." Shen Wei said shamelessly, but there came a burst of women''s smile.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel ridiculous. He didn''t want to delay any longer. He felt sick for a while and went back to his room. Shen ruochu lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    Shen''s family should be punished. All of them have been punished. Now Shen Wei is the only one left. She asks Lin Huaijin to check Shen Wei''s background, and some of them can''t be found.


    How much money did Shen Wei take from Lian''s family? She was too young to know. Shen Wei didn''t spit out the money. How could she be reconciled?


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation. After years, he had to let Shen Wei spit out some more.


    Without thinking much, Shen ruochu went to bed. The next morning, when Shen woke up, he went downstairs and sat in the living room. Chen Rui came down with Shen Wei in his arm.


    They are all red. I think they enjoyed last night. Chen Rui is different from yesterday. The new style of Qipao, fur shawl and hair are graceful.Young people have already gained an advantage in front of these aunts and wives. In addition, Chen Rui, like Chen Ling, has a good figure, which gives her an even greater advantage.


    Chen Rui steps on high heels and laughs with Shen Wei. Here, Chen Ling''s face is ugly. Chen Rui, a cheap girl, really follows Shen Wei. Last night, she heard all of Shen Wei''s screams in her room.


    Chen Rui didn''t know how ashamed she was, but she was willing to follow Shen Wei. What a bitch.


    As if they didn''t see anyone else, Shen Wei said to Chen Rui: "honey, I have to go to work. I blame you for being late."


    Last night, Shen Wei felt that he was young again. Naturally, he was happy, but he got up late because of his age.


    I can''t be upset in my heart.


    "I hate it, master. Go and return early. I''ll wait for you at home." Chen Rui takes Shen Wei''s arm and makes a reluctant mouth.


    Shen ruochu sneered in her heart. It seems that she guessed right. Chen Rui is really not simple. Today, she looks like she was afraid. It''s just two worlds.


    This strength made Shen feel very happy. He raised his hand and pinched Chen Rui: "Xiao langhuo, today I''m looking for my wife''s money. I''ll go out and buy some food. I''ll buy whatever I like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Shen finds a young man for this. When he is happy, he is naturally generous. He wants to lock Chen Rui with these.


    In the days when Chen Ling just came back, Shen Wei was also like this. He offered good food and drink, but he didn''t feel reluctant to give up anything at all.


    Shen Wei is a man who likes the new and dislikes the old.


    "OK, I see, sir. I''ll wait for you to come back with me and go out again." Chen Rui says to Shen Wei with a smile. Although she is coquettish, she has a plan in her heart.


    How much can my wife give me? It''s not the same to go out with Shen Wei. Shen Wei must be generous.


    Shen ruochu knew that Chen Rui was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The fourth aunt over there doesn''t have much expression. Now she has listened to Shen ruochu''s words and read a lot of books. She doesn''t want to follow Shen Wei. She just can''t help it. There are so many people in her family who look up to Shen''s life.


    Third aunt can''t help but sneer. She''s envious. She''s been bullied by Fang Jing at home these years. Now that Chen Ling is here, she''s better off, but she''s not young.


    She is not as beautiful as Chen Ling. All women are jealous. Suddenly, there is a young man in the family. She is not like the fourth aunt. She doesn''t fight or rob. The third aunt is too natural to see.


    The happiest one here is Fang Jing. Now she can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. She can also make a profit in the middle. I feel happy when I think about it. This is Chen Rui, the fifth aunt.


    "OK, OK, it depends on you. When I come back, I''ll take you out for a walk." Shen Wei is also happy. At this moment, Shen Wei will listen to what Chen Rui says.


    Chen Rui nodded with a smile, glanced at Chen Ling, who was trembling and angry over there, and said to the servant, "put the breakfast in the box and let the master take it to the unit. What are you doing now?"


    After listening to Chen Rui''s words, the servant hurriedly went to make a fuss. Shen Wei felt that Chen Rui was not only young and beautiful, but also considerate of his wife.


    With such a contrast, I feel that I have become a wife of dross.


    The servant prepares breakfast, takes the box and hands it to Uncle Liang. Shen Wei has to go to work even though he is reluctant to part with him. Without much delay, he leaves with Uncle Liang.


    As soon as Shen Wei left, Chen Ling heard the car leave the yard and called to Chen Rui standing there, "Chen Rui, come with me."


    This cheap girl, if she knew that Chen Rui was such a virtue, she couldn''t let Chen Rui come home. She really underestimated her sister.


    Chen Rui stood there, looking at Chen Ling and asked, "what''s the matter with my sister?" Obviously, Chen Ling''s words are not taken seriously.


    Now that she has become Shen Wei''s heart, she must not be afraid of Chen Ling. Chen Ling hates her so much that she can kill Chen Rui.


    "Chen Rui, can''t you understand me? I tell you, I''m the wife of the Chen family, and I''m also your sister. You''d better be wise and come to me! " Chen Ling looks at Chen Rui fiercely.


    Chen Ling is also a powerful person. If she exports, she will still have a deterrent effect. Otherwise, none of the aunts in this family can beat Fang Jing.


    However, Chen Ling had a fight. She became a wife easily, but Fang Jing couldn''t turn over.


    Chen Rui pursed her lips and glanced at Chen Ling. Although she was reluctant, she left with Chen Ling. After all, Chen Ling had a saying right.


    Chen Ling is still the wife of the Shen family. Of course she is liked by Shen Wei, but she has just entered the Shen family. She still has to be separated from the Shen family until her position in the Shen family is stable.


    Fang Jing looks at the two people''s back towards the restaurant. She sneers coldly in her heart. Chen Ling and her sister are the so-called dog biting dog. These two people really want to fight each other, and the family is also interesting.


    However, she has to find a way to bring Chen Rui over. In this way, Chen Ling''s life will be difficult.


    Shen ruochu looked there and waited quietly. Maybe Chen Rui could be useful.


    Here, Chen Rui follows Chen Ling to one side. Chen Rui sits on the chair of the dining table and asks Chen Ling, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Although she was reluctant, she still had to call Chen Ling, elder sister. In fact, what elder sister didn''t want to be elder sister? Chen Ling went to be an aunt for people very early, and occasionally gave them some money.


    I haven''t seen Chen Ling for many years. Later, I heard that Chen Ling had an accident and had no money in a few years. Later, I heard that she came back to the Shen family and became a wife.


    For this sister, even if she was born, she had no feelings.


    "What''s the matter? Chen Rui, did you follow the master? You lunatic, are you mentally ill Chen Ling is so angry that she scolds Chen Rui.


    Listening to Chen Rui and Shen Wei''s voice last night, she was so angry that she couldn''t sleep all night. She wasn''t jealous of Chen Rui. She had no feelings for Shen Wei for a long time.


    She just felt that Chen Rui was so young that she jumped into the fire pit by herself. If it wasn''t for her sister, she wouldn''t care."Elder sister, you are wrong. How can I become a madman when I follow the master?" Chen Rui laughed disapprovingly, and glanced at Chen Ling up and down. "You say we two sisters, we''ll serve the master well. If we join hands, is there any other way to live? Sister, you should be happy. "


    It''s good for her and Chen Ling to support each other in this family. Why can''t Chen Ling tolerate her so much? It''s better for her to be here than to be favored by other women.


    Chen Ling didn''t even know the account, so she scolded her for being stupid.


    "Shut up, how old are you? You''ve said such shameless words, you slut. If I knew you were such a virtue, I wouldn''t let you in, shameless thing." Chen Ling was very angry and his words were hard to hear. She couldn''t help it.


    Raising his hand to Chen Rui''s face is a slap.


    Chen Rui was slapped by Chen Ling suddenly, but he was also angry. His fierce eyes swept at Chen Ling: "if you don''t let me in, I''ll come in too. If you can''t pass, you can let the master drive me out. I''ll wait for you."


    She used to worry about Chen Ling''s sisterhood, but now Chen Ling can''t tolerate her, and even beat her. Why can''t other aunts come in?


    She came to the Shen family yesterday. Looking at the Shen family''s large western style house and various furnishings, she has been poor all her life. How can she not be jealous when she looks at their food and clothing.


    My aunts and wives live much better than she used to. Why can''t Chen Ling enjoy the splendor here?


    How can she not know that Shen Wei is old? She doesn''t care. As long as she can have a good life, even if Shen Wei is older than now, she doesn''t care.


    She just wants to enter the Shen family, no one can stop her, so yesterday when Shen Wei came back to see her, she was happy, and knew that only by seizing this opportunity, could she completely stay in the Shen family.


    What can we expect from Chen Ling''s two dollars?


    "You! You are so good Chen Ling has to look at this half older sister with new eyes. It turns out that Chen Rui has been plotting this for a long time. She only thinks that Chen Rui is young and not sensible.


    It''s not sensible. It''s deliberate.


    Chen Rui did not agree and said, "if my sister can accommodate me, I''m naturally happy. If you can''t accommodate me, you have to find a way to drive me out."


    When she has established her position and gained power in front of Shen Wei, it''s not sure who will drive her away. Chen Ling had better not force her to a dead end. She wrote down this slap.


    There is no more words. Without waiting for Chen Ling to speak, Chen Rui gets up and leaves.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Rui''s proud departure. Chen Ling''s face is pale. He knows that Chen Ling hasn''t fought with her sister, and Chen Rui is also powerful.


    Fang Jing is even more happy, yelled to the restaurant, had a meal.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Ling and asked, "what did she say?" Chen Ling goes to find Chen Rui. It''s probably because she wants to solve Chen Rui before Shen Wei makes her an aunt.


    But now, how to solve this problem?


    "This bitch came to the Shen family with a purpose. I was blind and raised such a white eyed wolf. I thought about her originally, but instead, she thought that I was preventing her from enjoying her splendor and wealth. Wait and see, this bitch, she will regret it." Chen Ling said indignantly.


    She has been in the Shen family for so many years. She knows what kind of person Shen Wei is. Chen Rui thinks that she has become a phoenix since then. She is so stupid that she can''t help it.


    At Chen Rui''s age, it''s better to marry anyone, even if the other party has no money, than to follow Shen Weiqiang. But that stupid woman is blinded by the desire for profit.


    "Don''t be angry. Now she''s with her father. It''s hard for her to leave. Let''s stay and see the woman first." Shen ruochu comforts Chen Ling.


    No matter how angry Chen Ling is now, it''s useless. Chen Rui is willing to stay. They can''t help.


    What''s more, we have to see what Chen Rui''s mind is. If we can use it, we can use it. If we can''t use it, we can find a way to get rid of people. But at least it''s not now. It''s hard for anyone who offends Shen Wei, especially Chen Ling and Shen Wei.


    If Chen Ling is turned out, all the previous efforts are in vain.


    Chen Ling nodded and said nothing more. Shen ruochu always had his own plan, and Shen ruochu''s analysis was reasonable.


    Here, Chen Rui goes upstairs and sits in Shen Wei''s room, which is the biggest of the Shen family. How can she not be moved when she looks at the furnishings, the velvet carpets and the European style clothes?


    She has never lived in such a good house in her dreams, but Chen Ling drives her away. She will never leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    She wants to be the fifth aunt and give birth to Shen Wei''s son and daughter. It''s said that Shen Wei''s eldest son has been abandoned. Now Chen Ling is the only child left. It''s because of Ziyang that Shen Wei values Chen Ling so much.


    She also wants to have a son. In the future, she can do something that her wife is not sure about. She makes up her mind, and Chen Rui holds her list tightly.


    No one in this family wants to drive her away, even her sister Chen Ling. Chen Ling probably saw that Shen Wei liked her so much that she was afraid that she would threaten Chen Ling''s position in the future.


    How can it be so easy to let him go?


    When Chen Rui thinks about it, there is a knock on the door. Chen Rui frowns slightly and gets up to open the door of the room.


    It''s Fang Jing who stands at the door. Because of something wrong, Shen is relieved of his wife''s position and is embarrassed to stay at Shen''s house.


    Aunt is not an aunt, wife is not a wife, and she is not a servant. She inquired about it, but with Chen Ling. At that time, Chen Ling only regarded her as a sister who came to live at home for a few days.


    I''ll tell you what I''m not prepared for.


    "Ma''am." Chen Rui still calls out Fang Jing''s wife, which makes her feel much better. These days, all the aunts and wives in the family call her name, and they never give her any face.


    Fang Jing takes a look at Shen Wei''s room. Shen Wei is an independent room. She has never let anyone live in it. Chen Rui is so lucky. Shen Wei doesn''t arrange another room for Chen Rui to live here.


    I''m not envious in my heart, but seeing Chen Rui and Chen Ling''s quarrel so ugly, Fang Jing knows that her chance has come, and she must seize it.


    Immediately, Fang Jing changed her face and looked at Chen Rui with a smile: "no, nothing''s wrong. I just came to see you. You said that now you are in the Shen family, and the master likes you so much. It''s so nice. It''s so beautiful. When you see it, you can think of it. I don''t know, I think it''s the eldest lady of which family. It''s a good temperament."


    Fang Jing flatters Chen Rui. She can''t help it. Otherwise, she won''t move her mind to this local girl.


    Chen Ling and Chen Rui turn over. It''s the best for her.


    Chen Rui has a low self-esteem. After all, her life experience is there. After listening to Fang Jing''s praise and comparing her with the eldest ladies of those aristocratic families, Chen Rui''s vanity makes her expand a lot.


    On the face of silent, but in the heart head is not happy, to Fang Jing also put down a bit of defense.


    After all, she is not a fool. When she comes to this house, she follows Shen Wei again. Everyone doesn''t like her. Now some people take the initiative to make friends with her, even if she is a spoiled wife.


    She is also happy, at least someone affirmed her.


    "Come in and sit down." Chen Rui takes the initiative to get out of the way and asks Fang Jing to come in. Fang Jing knows that Chen Rui is putting down her guard.


    This woman is not as smart as she thought. It''s just right that she can make good use of it. In a moment, Fang Jing goes in and sits down on the sofa.


    Chen Rui brings tea to Fang Jing and puts it in front of her. Fang Jing puts her breakfast on the table and says to Chen Rui, "haven''t you had breakfast yet? Eat a little. "


    Chen Rui looks at the breakfast in front of her. She can''t say what it''s like in her heart. You can''t be moved by what others give you when you are most vulnerable.


    She quarreled with Chen Ling and didn''t have breakfast. No one cared about her in the family, but Fang Jing brought food. How could she not be moved.


    "Thank you." Chen Rui looks at Fang Jing gratefully, picks up the breakfast on the table and eats it.


    Fang Jing looked at Chen Rui and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve come to the Shen family. We''re all a family. Didn''t the master say that? Treat this place as a family. Don''t mention it to me. "


    One of Fang Jing''s family cards is still very beautiful. Chen Rui pauses and doesn''t speak, but she is angry in her heart. Fang Jing, an outsider, treats her as the leader of her family.


    Her own sister, but trying to drive her away, but also hit her, this sister, but nothing to recognize.


    "I know. Thank you so much. I hope you can treat me as your family. But when you have time, even your own sisters, no one else is good to you." Chen Rui doesn''t have any temperature voice to say, Xu is because Fang Jing takes the initiative to make up.


    In front of Fang Jing, she has no scruples when she talks.


    On hearing this, Fang Jing flashed a calculation: "you are talking about Chen Ling. She''s just like this. Ah, she''s very merciless. She''s tolerant enough to you. You should be careful yourself and don''t provoke her any more."


    This Chen Ling, don''t want to have a good life in the future. She must make sure that Chen Ling''s life is better than death. Chen Rui can make good use of it. At that time, let Chen Ling have a taste. What''s the feeling of being killed by her own sister?


    Chen Ling asked for all this.


    When she speaks, Fang Jing sighs and looks like she knows Chen Ling very well. Chen Rui can''t help but be curious and looks at Fang Jing: "you say she''s heartless. What''s wrong with her?"In fact, she has never met Chen Ling, and she doesn''t know about Chen Ling. She only knows that Chen Ling will give some money to her family, not much, just enough. She came to find Chen Ling because she was forced into a desperate situation.


    Now that she has finally stayed in the Shen family, Chen Ling still can''t tolerate her and starts beating her.


    "You don''t know? Your elder sister is very powerful. I was originally the wife of the Shen family. But your elder sister, for her own sake and for the sake of her son, deliberately framed me for losing my wife''s seat and coaxed the master well. Now she is the wife of the Chen family. Her son is also deeply liked by the master. This woman is very powerful. " Fang Jing lowered her voice, approached Chen Rui and said, "don''t you think she''s your sister, or what? People are separated from each other. Even sisters can''t say for sure. She just thinks that you are young and beautiful. Staying in the Shen family will threaten her. If you are going to have a son and compete with her son for property, she can''t tolerate it any more. "


    People can''t stand such an analysis. Fang Jing''s words are undoubtedly a heavy weight. Chen Rui looks at Fang Jing incredulously.


    She also knew that Chen Ling was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She slapped her so casually that she knew that Chen Ling was not simple.


    I didn''t expect that she was so powerful. No wonder she wanted to drive her away. The more so, the more impossible she was to leave. She had to stay here.


    "Let me tell you, the Shen family you saw is very well off. In fact, the Shen family is very rich. My son has been abandoned, and now Chen Ling is the only son left. Do you know how much money he can get in the future? How can Chen Ling let you stay to have a baby? " Fang Jing lowered her voice and continued, sweeping the door. "Do you know why there is only one child left in Ziyang? Because Chen Ling is so cruel that all his aunts and wives can''t have children. "


    She has to let Chen Rui know that Shen Wei is rich, especially rich, so Chen Rui will make up her mind to stay. Chen Rui is willing to follow a man of Shen Wei''s age who can be her father, for the sake of Shen Wei''s money. She doesn''t believe in the true feelings, and she just feels disgusted.


    For money, all of them are for Shen Wei''s money.


    She did the same thing, but Chen Ling had to bear it. Otherwise, how could Chen Rui be suspicious of Chen Ling and cooperate with her?


    Fang Jing''s words frighten Chen Rui. Her plate almost falls to the ground. She looks at Fang Jing incredulously: "what you said is true? Why doesn''t the master care? "


    This matter is so big, Chen Ling is arrogant to this point, looking at Shen Wei is not afraid of his daughter-in-law, why don''t you care?


    This kind of person should have caught her and killed her. Chen Ling is cruel enough. He can do anything that is retributed, such as cutting off a person''s offspring.


    "The master likes her very much. What does she say? You don''t know how much the master dotes on her. So when you come here, how can she be happy to see that the master likes you so much? " When Fang Jing talks, she is full of disdain for Chen Ling.


    But Chen Rui believes it. She says that Fang Jing and Chen Ling have children, but the other aunt doesn''t. It turns out that''s what happened. Chen Ling is really vicious.


    But she won''t be afraid of her. She must stay.


    "Chen Rui, if you want to stay in the Shen family, I will help you. In the future, you will have a baby and get a pet. Don''t forget my kindness." Fang Jing looks at Chen Rui and says to him.


    She helps Chen Rui stay. This is a thorn in Chen Ling''s throat. She just sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight.


    Chen Rui looks at Fang Jing and frowns: "how can you help me stay? But if the master wants me to stay, even if my sister doesn''t want to, she can''t help it. "


    Shen Wei said yesterday that when he was free these two days, he told his family to let her be the fifth aunt. At that time, Chen Ling had no way to catch up with her.


    "I know, I know. I mean, we cooperate. I''ll help you get what you want. When you have a second son in the future and are stable, just remember my good. We''ll get rid of Chen Ling, so that she won''t threaten you." Fang Jing said in a low voice, a trace of coldness flashed through her eyes.


    Chen Rui looks at Fang Jing. To tell the truth, she is excited. After listening to Fang Jing''s words, she knows that her sister is so terrible. If she doesn''t get rid of Chen Ling, Chen Ling will find a way to get rid of her.


    Immediately, without waiting for Chen Rui to speak, Fang Jing takes out a jewelry box and hands it to Chen Rui: "this diamond necklace is for you."


    Chen Rui''s eyes brightened as she looked at the shining diamond necklace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    What can Chen Rui see? But when I was working for people before, I met my wives and ladies with diamonds, which was still a big family.


    But she never thought that she would wear it in her life. She was excited and happy. Looking at the diamond necklace, she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "You, you gave it to me? How can you do with such a valuable thing? " Chen Rui is a little nervous. She didn''t expect Fang Jing to be so generous.


    She knew that the Shen family was rich. Looking at the clothes worn by their aunts, she knew that the Shen family was absolutely rich, but she didn''t expect that the Shen family was so rich.


    Fang Jing''s free hand is a diamond necklace. It''s really generous. But the more it is, the more proof the Shen family has money. No wonder Chen Ling is in a hurry to drive her away, for fear of threatening Chen Ling''s position.


    "What is that? I told you that the Shen family has money. When I followed the master, the master bought me a lot of things. You are blessed to stay in the Shen family. Chen Ling has been favored these days, and she has more. " With a smile, Fang Jing says to Chen Rui.


    In fact, this diamond necklace is very valuable. Shen is stingy, so how can she buy too many things for them? Her purpose is that Chen Rui thinks that the Shen family has money, so Chen Ling wants Chen Rui to go, but Chen Rui can''t go.


    She wants to win over Chen Rui and have a good fight with Chen Ling.


    Chen Rui sneers in her heart. Chen Ling, who doesn''t care about her sister, is not as good as an outsider. She takes a deep breath. Chen Rui smiles, reaches for Fang Jing''s diamond necklace and says, "thank you, madam."


    She is really grateful to Fang Jing. At least she is the only one in the family who is kind to her.


    "No, I see that we are all hard-working people. In the future, we will all depend on each other. You and I are the sand under Chen Ling''s eyes. Do you understand that Fang Jing lowers her voice and says to Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui couldn''t help frowning: "besides me, I want to see if she has that ability!"


    She won''t be at the mercy of Chen Ling. The more Chen Ling refuses to let her stay in the Shen family, the more she wants to stay in the Shen family, and she will never allow Chen Ling to count on her.


    Fang Jing sees that her goal has been achieved. She is not happy in her heart. She stands up and says to Chen Rui, "OK, you have a rest first, and I''ll leave."


    In the future, there will be good plays at home. Chen Rui is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She will wait to see how Chen Ling died!


    If there is no extra words, Fang Jing comes out of Chen Rui''s room. Just as she wants to go downstairs, Shen ruochu comes up from downstairs. Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing and frowns slightly.


    Fang Jing came out from Chen Rui''s Fang Jing. Unexpectedly, Fang Jing''s action was quite fast. This should be to win over Chen Rui. Later, they have to be careful.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu passes by Fang Jing. Fang Jing glances at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are cold: "Shen ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu stops walking and looks at Fang Jing beside him. There is no warm voice and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It used to be estimated that Fang Jing was his wife. Now Fang Jing is nothing. Naturally, she won''t give Fang Jing a face. Fang Jing''s face is colder when she looks at Shen ruochu''s attitude.


    "I ask you, did you tell Lin Yi about Rong Ge''er''s looking for other women?" Fang Jing is slightly resentful and looks at Shen ruochu.


    Rong Ge''er bribes the people around Lin Yi. It''s the military government who informs Lin Yi. Shen ruochu is the only one who can interfere with Rong Ge''er and the military government.


    She always doubted it. It''s so strange that Rong Ge''er was always very cautious. How could he offend the people of the military government?


    "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Don''t you think it''s funny to push things without evidence on me?" Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing with a slightly sarcastic look. Fang Jing is OK.


    Already began to suspect to her body up, also not calculate stupid hopeless.


    Fang Jing can''t be angry. Looking at Shen ruochu, she knows that Shen ruochu can''t get away from him: "Shen ruochu, what do you want to do?"


    She didn''t know what the purpose of Shen ruochu''s return was, or what Shen ruochu vaguely knew, but since Shen ruochu came back to the Shen family, everything began to change.


    Rong Ge''er is abandoned, and she also loses Shen Wei''s trust. She is afraid that Shen Yi and Shen Yuan will have another accident, and she also sends them to her sister. Now, only she and Rong Ge''er are left at home.


    "What do you say?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help feeling funny, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. "Have you ever heard a word? Cause and effect have their own consequences. You can get what you plant. It''s not that you don''t report. It''s not time. Instead of questioning me here, you''d better think about what you''ve done, which will be reported to your children one by one. Wait and see. " The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Fang Jing killed her mother and her grandfather. Fang Jing deserved everything. The retribution of Shen Wei and she hasn''t come yet, but it''s fast.


    When Shen Wei spits out all the money, Fang Jing and Shen Wei don''t want to run away.Fang Jing is a little uncomfortable with Shen ruochu''s cold eyes. She feels chilly in her heart. Shen ruochu doesn''t say any more and turns back to her room.


    Fang Jing took a deep breath and went downstairs.


    Shen ruochu went back to his room, changed his clothes, and went out of the door. At the door, a black car stopped there. Shen ruochu went over and got on the car.


    "What do you want me to do today?" Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Qiao Yun. His eyes are full of smiles.


    Qiao Yun raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s hair: "today''s new year, the company is on holiday. I feel lonely when I''m alone in another restaurant. I want you to accompany me for the new year."


    On New Year''s Eve, instead of following his family for the new year, Shen ruochu has to be strict. He has to live on his own, and he is very lonely. Now that he has no family, Shen ruochu is the only one.


    After listening to Qiao Yun''s words, Shen ruochu could not help frowning slightly. It seemed that he remembered that today is still a young year. The Shen family is fighting up and down. We don''t know that today is a young year.


    "OK, let''s go out and have a good meal! You invite me Shen ruochu raises his chin to Qiao Yun, and he talks with Qiao Yun seriously.


    Qiao Yun can''t help but stare at Shen ruochu coldly: "you are my boss, and I''m not ashamed to invite you to dinner."


    Having said that, Qiao Yun''s face still rippled with a smile, carrying Shen ruochu all the way to the restaurant. Shen ruochu looked at Qiao Yun''s appearance and felt inexplicably distressed. Qiao Yun kept saying that he was left with her now and nothing left.


    "You, you and..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Have you contacted Fu Yiman?" Shen Ruo for the first time hesitated and asked. She always felt that Qiao Yun was separated from Fu Yiman. It was a pity.


    Fu Yiman is a good girl. She once inquired about Fu Yiman with Li Xing, but Li Xing said that Fu Yiman never asked about Qiao Yun. Li Xing thought it was hard for her to mention people''s pain, so she didn''t tell Fu Yiman about Qiao Yun.


    I don''t know if Fu Yiman really put it down. At that time, Fu Yiman liked Qiao Yun very much. She knew that.


    "No, what can I contact with her?" Qiao Yun smiles. At the beginning, he was self abased and didn''t dare to contact Fu Yiman. Now it''s too long. I''m afraid Fu Yiman won''t remember who he is.


    It''s about that he and fuyiman are together. In fact, it''s very good. If he doesn''t provoke fuyiman, fuyiman will meet someone better than him in the future, which is worthy of her life.


    "You are useless." Shen ruochu disdains to turn his lips. Qiao Yun doesn''t know how to cherish such a good woman. He will regret it in the future.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say much anymore. He goes to the restaurant with Qiao Yun. When they get to the restaurant, Qiao Yun and Shen ruochu find a place to sit down. Today is Xiaonian, and many people come to the restaurant.


    Qiao Yun ordered some of Shen ruochu''s favorite dishes according to the menu and asked people to warm up some yellow rice wine: "in this weather, drinking some yellow rice wine is just right for warming up."


    Qiao Yun is always a gentle gesture, which makes people feel comfortable with him.


    "It''s all up to you." Shen ruochu nodded. His dependence on Qiao Yun is just like his family. He thought that after he started the company, the pressure would be much greater.


    But Qiao Yun took all the things in the past, and would only report some projects to her. She didn''t have to worry about other things. She took care of them all in good order. You didn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    She was afraid that after that, she would be the one who couldn''t leave Qiao Yun.


    The food came up soon. Qiao Yun took the chopsticks and gave Shen ruochu some food. They ate it. Most of what they said was about the company.


    Two people didn''t notice at all, not far away in the corner, a woman in changfengyi, holding a cat, eyes from the beginning to the end did not leave Qiao Yun.


    Almost half a year no see, Qiao Yun is still so good-looking, eloquent appearance, elegant don''t believe, she first met Qiao Yun, feel amazing.


    From then on, she will never forget Qiao Yun''s appearance, but no matter how much she likes Qiao Yun, Qiao Yun doesn''t like her. It''s also a mockery to think about it. She has been Fu Yiman, the first lady of Fu''s family, and a famous bandit leader.


    Later, she became the director of the military government of Hecheng. She felt that there was nothing she could not get in her life. The only thing she could not get was Qiao Yun.


    This time, she came to minyuqing to report to the governor about Hecheng. Shun brought her to ask for military pay. It should have been min Yuqing, but she told min Yuqing that your daughter-in-law has a big stomach, so it''s not convenient.


    Why don''t I go for you? In fact, she just wanted to see Qiao Yun. She didn''t mean anything else. She asked about where Qiao Yun lived and went to see it secretly.


    It''s enough to have a look. Today, I was going out for a meal. I didn''t expect that I met Qiao Yun here. I can only say that the lost city is really small.


    Just when Fu Yiman stares at Qiao Yun, a man sits opposite Fu Yiman. Rong Ge''er looks at Fu Yiman in front of him. His family is in a mess now, and it''s boring for him to stay at home.


    And now Shen Wei doesn''t care about him any more, so he goes out and strolls around. He doesn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman. He doesn''t look like a local.


    Fuyiman slightly some fierce eyes looking at the opposite man, fundus a little more cold.


    "I said, miss, your cat is very good." Rongge''er looks at fuyiman without any words. He looks at the cat fuyiman is holding.


    Fu Yi man frowned and said in a voice without any temperature: "what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you This is a lost city. It''s not easy to have such a brave man.


    Rongge''er didn''t think so. He sat opposite fuyiman and said with a smile, "no, I don''t think you''re a local of Meicheng, are you? Don''t get me wrong. I like to make friends. Can I make a friend? "


    He looked at Fu Yiman with sincere joy, much more beautiful than those women he had met. After observing for a long time, Fu Yiman was sitting there alone, and there was no one else. He thought that Fu Yiman should have come out alone.


    Fu Yiman glanced up and down at Rong Ge''er''s clothes. He looked like a young master who had no knowledge and skills. When she was a bandit, she tied a lot of them.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to Mi City, I met a man who didn''t know how to make friends.


    "how do you want to make friends?" Fuyiman touched the cat in his arms and looked at Xiangrong with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t like making friends, so you''ve got the wrong person."


    If she didn''t look at this city, when the man sat down, she would look good to the man. It''s really a death seeking thing.


    Rong Ge''er was not reconciled to Fu Yiman''s words. He sat down to Fu Yiman and touched Fu Yiman''s cat. He continued to ask, "what kind of cat is this? My family also has cats. I see that you really like it."Rongge''er knows women. If you want to get close to her, you have to find a common topic with her. Looking at Fu Yiman, who is so nervous, this cat should like cats very much.


    "Don''t touch it!" Fu Yiman''s eyes were cold. The cat was the only thing that Qiao Yun left for her. She took it with her wherever she went, and she didn''t like to be touched by others.


    Originally Rong Ge''er didn''t know how to come up. She had already endured it. If she touched her cat again, she must be unhappy.


    Rongge''er only thinks that fuyiman is an ordinary lady. He has some temper. He doesn''t take fuyiman seriously. He smiles at fuyiman and says, "OK, OK, I don''t touch your cat. I just want to make a friend with you. Don''t be nervous. You are not a native of the city. Let''s make a friend. I''ll show you around and have a good time in the city There are many interesting places in the city


    He only dares to be so bold when he is sure that Fu Yiman is not a man who is lost in the city. If not, Shen Wei won''t care whether he is alive or dead.


    These days, there is no Lin Yi in charge. He can be with any woman he wants to be with. If Lin Yi had not abandoned him, he would not be like this now.


    He really hated Lin Yi.


    Fu Yiman looks at Rong Ge''er''s entanglement, with a smile: "is that right? So where are you going to show me? "


    This pair of color blank man, really damned, this is met with her, if met with other women, only to be bullied, in the end, women want to seek justice, is not easy.


    Rongge''er was not happy when he heard Fu Yiman''s words. He reached for Fu Yiman''s arm and said with a smile, "you can go anywhere you want. My car stops at the door. I''ll take you to buy clothes. Mi Cheng is the provincial capital. What beautiful clothes it is."


    Don''t women all like these things? If you give it to her, she will follow you.


    Fu Yiman glances at Rong Ge''er''s hand on the keyboard and puts the cat on the table. He just pulls it with ease and falls Rong Ge''er to the ground heavily.


    Rong Ge''er, unexpectedly, was thrown by Fu Yiman. He bared his teeth in pain and yelled to Fu Yiman, "what are you doing, cheap girl? You don''t know good or bad things."


    It''s not local. How dare you be so arrogant? Rong Ge''er didn''t expect Fu Yiman to do it by himself. Seeing that Fu Yiman was a woman, he obviously didn''t pay attention to Fu Yiman.


    Rong Ge''er gets up from the ground in a hurry, raises his hand and punches Fu Yiman. Fu Yiman doesn''t open his body slightly. He is a trainer in the end, so he beats the chair in his hand to Rong Ge''er.


    Rong Ge''er was knocked down on the ground again. Fu Yiman stepped forward and gave Rong Ge''er a fierce kick: "son of a bitch, you don''t want to ask who your aunt is. You dare to do anything to me. Do you want to die?"


    This is the loss of today is met with her, if other women, also have to be Rongge son to take advantage of? He should be castrated, so that he can never move a woman''s mind.


    Fu Yiman is cruel. He was a bandit leader, and he walked across the river in Hecheng. How can Rong Ge''er get rid of Fu Yiman?


    Rong Ge''er held his head and kept yelling: "spare me! Spare my life. I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. " He did not expect to look at the delicate girl, can be so cruel, more cruel than men.


    Here, when Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun heard the movement, they looked at the second floor. Qiao Yun looked at the familiar voice not far away. The whole person was shocked. The cup in his hand fell on the table so unsteadily. The cup fell down, and the yellow rice wine in it fell all over the table.


    Qiao Yun doesn''t care much. He runs to the second floor. Shen ruochu seems to recognize that Fu Yiman is full and follows Qiao Yun up the stairs.


    On the second floor, Qiao Yun looks at the woman in windbreaker and the cat on the table. His shock is beyond words.


    Fuyiman obviously also found the existence of Qiao Yun. It''s this damned man who can''t be upset. If it wasn''t for him, how could Qiao Yun find her.


    He is so embarrassed, Qiao Yun will laugh at her, Qiao Yun does not like her so cruel woman, when she taught others last time, Qiao Yun was very unhappy.


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry Fu Yiman feels. He suddenly kicks Rong Ge''er a few feet. Rong Ge''er seems to find Shen ruochu, as if catching a straw. He shouts to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, help me, I''m going to be killed by this crazy woman."


    This woman is too cruel. If he knew it was such a powerful role, he would not provoke her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Shen ruochu looks at Rong Ge''er beaten by Fu Yiman and Fu Yiman''s cold face. Needless to say, he knows that Rong Ge''er''s lust has aroused Fu Yiman.


    Fu Yiman is not a unreasonable woman, but also a woman who does not suffer losses. Rongge''er provokes her, so she will not be polite to rongge''er.


    This Rong Ge''er really deserves it. When he''s like this, he''s going to provoke other women. It''s probably because Fu Yiman is not a local in MI Cheng that he''s so brave.


    Shen ruochu coldly glances at Rong Ge''er on the ground, and doesn''t say a word to stop Fu Yiman. She doesn''t expect that Fu Yiman will come to the lost city. This matter hasn''t been told her, and she doesn''t know when it came.


    Here Qiao Yun is so tight face, looking at Fu Yiman, only feel like a dream, Fu Yiman to the city, he thought this life will not meet with Fu Yiman, did not expect her to come.


    Fu Yi man just threw the stool in his hand on Rong Ge''er, picked up the cat on the table and turned to leave. Anyway, Qiao Yun had seen her like this. She didn''t care.


    No matter how Qiao Yun thinks about her, she doesn''t care. She just thinks that she can give up Qiao Yun and look at her slowly. But when she meets Qiao Yun, she finds that she thinks highly of herself.


    Love is such a crap.


    Just as Fu Yiman left with the cat and passed by Qiao Yun, Qiao Yun suddenly grabbed Fu Yiman''s arm. Fu Yiman turned his head and looked at Qiao Yun coldly: "let go!"


    She didn''t know how uncomfortable and nervous she was. She felt that at this moment, in front of Qiao Yun, she couldn''t stay any longer.


    Qiao Yun instead will blessing a full arm to grasp more tightly, slightly frown: "when to come to the city of mystery?" Why don''t you go to me? In the second half of the sentence, Qiao Yun didn''t say it, but he was very nervous.


    No one knows what he''s feeling now. When he sees Fu Yiman again, his heart feels the same.


    "Why should I come to you? I''m here to do business. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t be sentimental Fu Yiman said cruel words impolitely, no hope, no disappointment.


    She waited in Hecheng for half a year, but Qiao Yun didn''t have any news. He didn''t care about her, even though he knew he liked her very much.


    Qiao Yun took a deep breath and left with Fu Yiman. Fu Yiman was surprised and said to Qiao Yun, "Qiao Yun, what are you going to do?"


    She did not expect that Qiao Yun would suddenly start. Qiao Yun ignored Fu Yiman''s words. He thought he should have a good talk with Fu Yiman.


    Qiao Yun''s temperament is mild. Shen ruochu has never seen Qiao Yun''s side before. He thinks that this time the blessing is coming, maybe Qiao Yun will change.


    She also sincerely hopes that they can be better. Qiao Yun is too poor and needs a person to take good care of him.


    Qiao Yun left with Fu Yiman in this way. When he got to the car at the door, Qiao Yun opened the car, pushed Fu Yiman into the car and buckled Fu Yiman''s seat belt.


    Without waiting for Fu Yiman''s reaction, Qiao Yun has left with his car and goes directly to a remote corner.


    Fu Yiman shouts to Qiao Yun: "Qiao Yun, you put me out of the car. Do you know who I am? I''m the director now. If you treat me like this, I''ll let you be arrested! "


    She doesn''t want to leave with Qiao Yun, and doesn''t want to listen to Qiao Yun. If she didn''t meet that hateful man today, she even hopes to have no chance to meet Qiao Yun.


    She doesn''t want to tell Shen ruochu that she doesn''t want to meet Qiao Yun when she comes to the lost city.


    Qiao Yun glanced at Fu Yiman. When the car arrived at a corner, Qiao Yun suddenly stopped the car. Fu Yiman almost hit the windshield in front of him. He couldn''t help being depressed and yelled at Qiao Yun: "you murder me!"


    This Qiao Yun, still really can''t see, say she is ruthless, Qiao Yun also not bad how many?


    "Why don''t you come to me when you come to mysteries?" The hand inside Qiao Yun''s sleeve clenched into a fist and looked straight at Fu Yiman. There was a light sweat bead in his palm. No one knew how nervous he was when he saw Fu Yiman again.


    Fuyiman put the Scottish folded ear cat in the back seat, for fear that Qiao Yun would go crazy and hurt the cat. Qiao Yun glanced at the cat, which fuyiman asked him for. Unexpectedly, she would keep it all the time.


    Qiao Yun can''t say what it''s like in his heart. He just feels uncomfortable.


    "What can I do for you? Qiao Yun, you don''t know I like you, but you don''t like me, and you want me to find you. What do you mean? Do you think it''s fun to play with me like this? " Fu Yi man slightly some sharp eyes sweep toward Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun knows that she likes him. When she was in the Lost City, she told Qiao Yun more than once that she even tied him up and forced him to like her. Qiao Yun was unmoved.


    In fact, this person is also ruthless. Now think about it, Fu Yiman feels heartache.


    Qiao Yun pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just looked at Fu Yiman. Fu Yiman''s face was ugly. Suddenly, when Qiao Yun was caught off guard, Fu Yiman directly put down Qiao Yun''s chair and collapsed.Fu Yiman sits on Qiao Yun Tui and presses on Qiao Yun. He is close to Qiao Yun and can smell each other''s breathing. Fu Yiman frowns slightly and touches Qiao Yun''s face.


    Looking at this face, which made her think every day, Fu Yiman said in a voice without any temperature: "Qiao Yun, what do you want me to do with you? You know I like it. You know what I think about every day is sleeping with you. What do you want me to do with you? "


    Fuyiman touches Qiaoyun''s face inch by inch, kisses Qiaoyun''s forehead, and does what she thinks is the most daring thing. Qiaoyun just looks at fuyiman, and his heart is trembling.


    Fu Yiman looks at Qiao Yun. There is no expression on her face. The bottom of her heart hurts. Qiao Yun still hates her. The more Fu Yiman thinks about it, the more angry he feels.


    What did she want? Only Qiao Yun couldn''t get it. Qiao Yun kept asking her to find him.


    "Fuyiman..." Qiao Yun called Fu Yiman''s name lightly, and his voice was hoarse.


    Fu Yi man can''t help but angrily interrupt Qiao Yun''s words and shout to Qiao Yun: "don''t call my name!" She listens to Qiao Yun to shout so oneself, in the heart more afflictive.


    She knew that Qiao Yun didn''t want her to touch him, but she just gave up. Didn''t Qiao Yun like her? That''s what happened to her.


    When Fu Yiman spoke, he pulled Qiao Yun''s clothes and said to Qiao Yun, "I want to sleep with you, Qiao Yun!"


    Fu Yi man so low head kisses Qiao Yun''s lips, cold lips meet Qiao Yun''s, that moment Qiao Yun, feel heart all follow soft some.


    Slightly knock on the eyes, let Fu Yiman kiss, Fu Yiman did not pass through the personnel, the kiss is also very strange, even knock Qiao Yun''s lips hurt, Qiao Yun did not push away, but because of this strange, and feel shivering all over.


    Hand can''t help hugging Fu Yiman''s waist, but Fu Yiman feels that this kind of feeling is wonderful. Maybe she really loves Qiao Yun, and even thinks that Qiao Yun''s mouth is so sweet.


    Sweet feeling, let her feel very like, fuyiman''s hand, can''t help to pull Qiao Yun''s clothes, Qiao Yun also didn''t stop, let fuyiman nonsense.


    Fu Yiman raised his head and looked at Qiao Yun with some confusion: "Qiao Yun, I feel uncomfortable." That charming appearance, let a person feel distressed.


    Qiao Yun reached out and touched Fu Yiman''s cheek. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked up. He bowed his head to kiss Fu Yiman''s lips and asked Fu Yiman, "do you want to sleep with me?"


    Fu Yiman is actually very cute. When he first met Fu Yiman, he knew that she was very cute. Although she was a bandit, she really robbed the rich and helped the poor.


    I didn''t really do any bad things. On the contrary, it was because those bad people were afraid of her that they would spread false information and make her say that she was an unforgivable evil.


    Fu Yiman nods like a pound of garlic. She''s going to sleep. Even if Qiao Yun doesn''t like her, she doesn''t care.


    Qiao Yun couldn''t help laughing, and his voice was a bit hoarse.


    If there is no extra words, Qiao Yun''s big hand stretched out, and he turned Fu Yiman over and pressed him. Fu Yiman''s petite body shrank in Qiao Yun''s arms. Qiao Yun''s eyes were full of tenderness and looked at Fu Yiman.


    This makes Fu Yiman nervous. Qiao Yun has never seen her so tenderly before. Every time Qiao Yun avoids it, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Fu Yiman reached out and touched Qiao Yun''s face. He couldn''t be happy: "Qiao Yun, you want me. I like you. I don''t care if you like me or not."


    She really doesn''t care.


    "Fu Yiman, how do you know I don''t like you?" Qiao Yun can''t help laughing. Without waiting for Fu Yiman''s reaction, Qiao Yun has bowed his head to kiss him.


    Before, he felt that he had nothing and could not give Fu Yiman anything. Now he started a company with Shen ruochu, and he knew that he could fight for Fu Yiman for something he didn''t have.


    No matter it''s money or anything, he has no relatives. He can give all his love to Fu Yiman. In fact, Fu Yiman doesn''t come to the city. He also wants to visit Fu Yiman in Hecheng some days.


    Here Shen ruochu knows that Qiao Yun and Fu Yiman have gone together. He wants to have a good talk with them. He hopes that everything can pass. He also hopes that the estrangement between them has been solved.


    Rongge''er looks at Shen ruochu in front of him. He is very angry. He scolds Shen ruochu: "you know I''ve been beaten, you don''t help me!"


    Shen ruochu, this hateful bitch!


    "Help you, kick your feet?" Shen ruochu is not polite to go back. She was worried about Shen Wei before. Now Rong Ge''er has become like this. She has no scruples.


    This made Rong Ge''er angry. Rong Ge''er got up from the ground and raised his hand to fight Shen ruochu. With a shot, Rong Ge''er was so scared that he just stood there and peed his pants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    A big man stood so straight, shivering, the whole person, is also extremely embarrassed, let people see, think it''s really a joke.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and saw a man in a gray military uniform, followed by an adjutant. The man''s eyes were full of ruthlessness. He held the gun in his hand and approached Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of defense.


    Here Rong Ge''er has been scared to kneel down and kowtow to the man: "master, please forgive me, I beg you to forgive me."


    The man half narrowed his eyes, and his share of ruthlessness remained unchanged. He yelled to Rong Ge''er, "go away, let me see you next time, and kill you."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Rong Ge''er almost ran out of the restaurant. The man here just took the gun and showed a smile on his face. This man is no other than Wei Qing.


    "Ruochu!" Wei Qing shouts to Shen ruochu. He asks people to inquire about Shen ruochu''s news in the Lost City, but there is no news at all. He feels very annoyed. Unexpectedly, he finds Shen ruochu here.


    He who is happy in his heart can''t do it. It really takes no effort.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of precaution, and he retreated. He swept Wei Qing with a little fierce eyes: "how did you come?" She didn''t expect that Wei Qing would be so bold, so swaggering to the city.


    Still shooting here, Xu is because the memory of being abducted by Wei Qing last time is too deep for Shen ruochu. Seeing Wei Qing, she has to guard against it. Shen ruochu holds the gun in her handbag.


    She will never let Wei Qing take her away again.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu''s defensive appearance, but he is a little more cold. Even in those days, he has taken Shen ruochu away.


    But he never treated Shen ruochu badly. Shen ruochu calculated him and ran away with him.


    Shen ruochu was still holding the gun in his hand. He just looked at Wei Qing: "this is a lost city. You can''t take me away any more." After all, it was still in the sixteen northern provinces. It was not so easy for Wei Qing to take her away.


    Without waiting for Wei Qing to speak, a woman in a new-style foreign dress came out behind Wei Qing. She took Wei Qing''s arm, glanced at Shen ruochu over there, and said in a low voice to Wei Qing, "brother five, you can''t fool around. You forget where this is?"


    While talking, Wei Yao looks at Shen ruochu not far away. When she was in Fengcheng, she heard that her brother had gone into the house to hide a girl, but the five brothers were too tight.


    Even she hasn''t seen it once. I saw it today. Brother Wu is so excited. Maybe this woman named Shen ruochu is the woman that brother Wu yearns for.


    When people disappeared, brother five was still sad for a while.


    When I saw myself today, I found such a beautiful woman. No wonder brother five wants to care about her. Her temperament is not vulgar.


    Wei Qing pursed her lips, glanced at Wei Yao, and looked at Shen ruochu again. She was also upset: "don''t worry, I won''t take you anymore. I have something to do when I come to MI Cheng this time."


    Fan Yang and misty water are lost. My father is afraid that the two sides will fight again. He asks him to come to the city and talk with the governor. At least the two sides will live together peacefully for a few days.


    He came over, also want to see Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Shen ruochu wanted to say something, a sharp voice outside rang out: "young commander Wei, you''ve come to the lost city. If you don''t go to the governor''s office, what are you doing here? I don''t know. You think we don''t take good care of you."


    Shen ruochu looks in the past and sees Li Xing coming in with Lin Rui and a group of soldiers with guns. Shen ruochu hurriedly walks towards Li Xing.


    In front of Li Xing, Li Xing puts his arm around Shen ruochu and vows his sovereignty. This damned Wei Qing has come to the lost city these two days.


    But he didn''t take the initiative to see his father. When he got the news, he knew that Wei Qing was in the pub. Unexpectedly, he met ruochu.


    If she looked at Wei Qing with her strict arm, she shouldn''t have been afraid of Wei Qing, but this man was so brave that he dared to take her away with others in the military government last time.


    She had to be on guard.


    Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu''s intimacy with Li Xing. He is unhappy. He likes Shen ruochu. How can he not be jealous when he looks at Shen ruochu''s intimacy with Li Xing?


    But this is a lost city. He can''t help it.


    Here, Wei Yao can''t help but look at Li Xing. At that moment, she thinks that how beautiful a man is, she can''t compare with five brothers.


    Today, however, I realized that there is another kind of man in the world, who is called amazing.


    When Wei Yao''s eyes fell on Li Xing, Shen ruochu also noticed Wei Yao''s eyes. The one who can stand with Wei Qing is probably the daughter of Wei dujun.


    When she was in Fengcheng and Weiqing''s farewell hall, Lian Zhi once told her that the governor had a little daughter, who was also the only daughter of the governor. She was spoiled by the governor.


    From childhood to adulthood, only what she didn''t want and what she couldn''t get, no one dared to provoke. But Miss Wei didn''t develop a domineering temperament, instead, she was polite.It should be Miss Wei.


    I didn''t expect that Wei Qing would take Wei Yao with her when she came to the city.


    "I''m going to see the governor now. Please lead the way, young commander." Wei Qing seemed calm, with a faint smile. If he was not in military uniform, he would be mistaken for being gentle.


    If she had not seen Wei Qing''s cruel side, she would have been cheated by Wei Qing''s appearance.


    Li Xing glanced at Wei Qing and said nothing more. He left with Shen ruochu in his arms and got into the car. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu beside him and asked Shen ruochu, "what did your grandson do to you?"


    Thinking of Shen ruochu''s missing days, Li Xing feels distressed. Especially, Wei Qing really moved his mind to Shen ruochu. This time, I''m lost in the city. I don''t know whether Wei Qing just wanted to make peace, or what other thoughts he had.


    "No, he didn''t dare to fool around." Shen ruochu whispered back, holding the firm arm.


    If you are still reserved before and have been with Li Xing for a long time, you will feel that many things become natural, just like getting along with Li Xing.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu in his arms, frowns slightly, and nods: "these two days, you''ll follow me. Who knows, Wei Qing, what can he do?"


    It''s inevitable that Wei Qing won''t give up on Shen ruochu. Looking at Wei Qing''s attitude today, we also know that we can''t let this grandson take advantage of Shen ruochu''s mind again.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, nodded his head, and no longer refuted anything.


    When the car stops at the gate of the military government, she pulls Shen ruochu out of the car. Shen ruochu has no taboo. Now she has a showdown with the governor. Most people know that she has followed Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Here, Wei Qing and Wei Yao stand there and just look at them. Wei Yao doesn''t expect Shen ruochu and Li Xing to be together. She frowns slightly.


    But there was no big expression on his face. Several people entered the governor''s mansion together. The governor got the news early in the morning. The governor and Chen Yao were sitting in the living room, and the second wife was not far away.


    When Wei Qing and Wei Yao went in, Wei Qing gave a salute to the governor. Wei Yao nodded, which was a salute.


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. You are all guests when you come here. Sit down, sit down!" the governor said with a smile


    Looking at the governor''s joyful appearance, Shen ruochu knew that Wei Qing must have given a lot of gifts to the governor this time. One side wanted peace, and the only way to seek peace was to give gifts to the other side.


    The governor is so satisfied. He must be very satisfied with Wei Qing''s warm treatment.


    "Wei Qing, you say your father is really. I used to be a soldier with him before. Why is he so polite to me?" The governor greets Wei Qing.


    The governor sent ten fighters to make peace. Otherwise, he would not be able to live in peace day by day.


    It''s not long. I''m anxious for my son to give gifts and ask for peace.


    Wei Qing skin smile meat don''t smile of mouth: "where, Li governor polite, my father said, before that battle is a misunderstanding, let a person instigate, let you don''t take heart."


    It''s also inhumane. This grandson, taking advantage of the opportunity, has taken over the misty water. It''s only a few days now. He secretly got a division to go there. Isn''t that why he''s looking at their territory with covetous eyes?


    Dad is afraid that in case of any serious action, people will really take advantage of the fog and attack all the way, which will cause great trouble.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with him. Wei Qing abducts Shen ruochu and doesn''t find something for him. How does this grandson know about Ansheng?


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, this time you''re here, you''ll stay in the city for a few more days, and let people show you around. Now that it''s closed in recent years, the city will be lively. Look what''s different from Fengcheng." The governor said to Wei Qing with a smile, these are just polite words.


    Let Wei Qing they stay, but also let Wei Qing see the city''s prosperity, so that Wei Qing go back to talk with the governor, to achieve the effect of shock.


    The things that the superiors consider are always different.


    When Wei Qing saw the governor acting, he naturally laughed: "OK, we just want to play in the city for a few days."


    Shen ruochu is in the lost city. He has been here for several days not only for this reason, but also for Shen ruochu''s sake. It''s so easy for him to come here once, and he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that Wei Qing would stay here for a few days. No wonder he told her to follow him these two days.


    As soon as Wei Qing''s voice dropped, the second wife looked at Wei Yao beside Wei Qing, and her eyes brightened: "I don''t know if this beautiful lady is the daughter of Wei dujun?"


    This young lady, who looks good and has a good temperament, is coming with Wei Qing again. It''s probably just that.


    "Yes, I''m Wei Yao, the youngest daughter of Wei dujun." Wei Yao politely back, not because the second wife is an aunt, there is no place to despise.


    Even Chen Yao thinks that the girl is dignified and looks good. Shen ruochu sits there and looks at Wei Yao. He can''t say what he feels.


    This Wei Yao suddenly made her feel oppressed. Her intuition told her that this time Wei Yao came, she didn''t just follow Wei Qing to give gifts.


    "How old is this year? Can there be a match? " Chen Yao seems to chat casually. Maybe it''s a woman''s instinct. A woman who looks good always wants to talk more.


    For the first time, the second wife felt that Chen Yao and she had a common topic. Such a good woman is also the daughter of the governor. If she could be with Li Chen, it would be better.


    Yan Dezhong''s daughter, Yan Luo, is always a little disrespectful, arrogant and domineering. In the future, even if she enters the door, she will look on her mother-in-law''s face.


    Last time, she asked Yan Luo to help Su Manwen see why she had been married for so long and had no children. But Yan Luo said that she couldn''t conceive. That''s her own reason. What''s the use of looking for her?


    This attitude is to hit her face on the spot and tell her that Li Chen doesn''t like her being too close to Su''s family. Let her think about it for Li Chen and think about it carefully.


    Look, I haven''t entered yet. I''m going to climb on her head.


    Wei Yao''s face was still mild and faint smile: "I''m nineteen this year, and I don''t have a partner yet. My father always thinks that this one doesn''t look good, and that one doesn''t look good, so it''s delayed."


    Wei Yao''s slow manner and dignified appearance make people really like him. Chen Yao nods, but Su Yi really likes him.Without waiting for Chen Yao to speak, Su Yi said: "well, but it''s normal for the governor Wei to worry. Miss Wei is so knowledgeable and dignified. Who''s the father? I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by the bad guys."


    Su Yi flatters Wei Yao. Chen Yao glances at her second wife. She can''t help sneering. She knows what Chen Yao''s idea is, but Su Yi is afraid that she will think too much.


    Wei dujun is famous for his love for his daughter. It''s not easy for Su Yi to let Li Chen get married to Wei dujun?


    "Madam, I''m flattered!" Wei Yao was still dignified and smiling.


    Governor Li is nothing. Anyway, they are all his sons. If anyone can marry governor Wei, he will be happy to see the success. But Wei Qing looks at all this coldly, but his eyes never leave Shen ruochu.


    "But I can''t win a prize. Miss Wei is going to stay here for a few days. My son happens to be two years older than Miss Wei. There''s no big difference between his years. If Miss Wei is willing, I''ll let her go with you. How about that?" After all, Su Yi couldn''t bear it and said to Wei Yao.


    Chen Yao almost didn''t laugh when he heard Su Yi''s words. It seems that Su Yi is really thinking about it, but I don''t know if Li Chen is lucky.


    She didn''t care who Li Chen was with, her daughter-in-law. She only valued Shen ruochu. Besides Shen ruochu, no matter how good the girl was, she couldn''t get into her eyes.


    Wei Yao looked at the second wife, still with a smile: "the second wife is polite, don''t trouble the second young commander."


    With that, Wei Yao turned her eyes to Li Xing and asked: "if the young commander is free, can you take me and my brother to have a good stroll in the lost city?"


    Wei Yao''s words made the cup in Shen ruochu''s hand almost fall to the ground. As she guessed, Wei Qing came with her sister, maybe not just a gift.


    Wei Yao was also here to get married. At that time, in the restaurant, Wei Yao''s eyes on Li Xing proved that Wei Yao''s eyes on Li Xing now had his own thoughts in front of the governor''s wife and the governor.


    Moreover, this woman is smart and dignified. Naturally, she can enter the eyes of the elders. In front of the governor, she can''t refuse the execution.


    "No time, didn''t the second wife say? When my brother is free, let him accompany you to visit this city. He knows very well that young commander Ben is busy Li Xing, with a look of slouch, refused.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Wei Yao''s words.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, he almost fainted. He pointed to Li Xing and said, "Li Xing, what''s your attitude?" Do you know that Wei Qing and Wei Yao are here on behalf of the Wei governor.


    Li Xing''s actions directly reduced people''s face in public, but they didn''t give the governor Li face, so the two sides would cease fighting. The governor Li asked his son and daughter to make peace with gifts.


    No matter what time, no matter what occasion, no matter what time, no matter what situation, no matter how to arrange his supervisor.


    "So what? Dad, it''s them who come to make peace, not us. You have to know that they are the losers. If you don''t agree, you can fight. I''ll be with you. " When Li Xing talks, his fierce eyes sweep to Wei Qing.


    If he didn''t let people get a division, could they come to seek peace?


    Wei Qing''s face turned pale. He lost the battle this time. Although he didn''t want to win, in front of so many people, he was forced to face. Naturally, Wei was not happy: "the young commander is really joking. How did he win the battle? Don''t you know?"


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu who stole his intelligence and gave it to Lixing, it would not have been so easy for Lixing to beat down the fog and capture Fanyang, but now it''s up.


    What a shame.


    "I know in my heart that so what. Since ancient times, I only asked about achievements. No matter heroes, I was not a hero. Besides, I went back to tell your father that if you don''t want him to get me a beauty trick, I won''t take it." The strict implementation mocks of hook the corner of the mouth, not polite way back.


    Didn''t he know what governor Li meant? If you want to marry your daughter, it''s nothing more than mutual restraint. But the governor forgot that it''s useless to fight for marriage.


    Are there few marriages in the past? How much effect can it play? When it''s time to play, is it still the same?


    With that, without waiting for Wei Qing to speak, Shen ruochu was pulled out of the governor''s office by Li Xing. The governor looked at Li Xing''s back and nearly fainted.


    "Chen Yao, the good son you taught me, I''m not dead yet. Does he want to stand on my head?" Li dujun points to Li Xing''s back and questions Chen Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    This boy, in front of him, made a scene like this, which not only made Wei Qing and Wei Yao face dull, but also made him face dull.


    It''s said that he''s the only Lao Tzu who''s afraid of his son. The governor has to be ridiculed. Su Yi''s heart is not happy when he looks at the governor''s angry appearance.


    It''s really rebellious to carry out his duties. Even if he dared to disobey the governor, the more he did, the better it would be for Li Chen.


    Chen Yao also knew how to do this. After a while, he quickly took the governor and advised him: "governor, this boy is used to being in the barracks. You don''t know his temper. He is the most like you. He doesn''t like to be imposed on him by others. Don''t be angry. You can''t get angry. If you are really impatient, ask someone to lock him up Just a fight. "


    In fact, she knows that her son is in love, because she likes Shen ruochu. No matter how good other women are, such as Miss Wei, who is knowledgeable, reasonable and good-looking, he just doesn''t like Shen ruochu.


    He once asked Li Xing, what if his father strongly opposed him to be with ruochu in the future?


    He said that he would cut off the relationship. His father, even the woman he likes, would not allow him. He could not let Shen ruochu down. The child was too fond of Shen ruochu.


    Naturally, I would not like to be with Miss Wei.


    The governor was advised by Chen Yao for a while, and the whole person relaxed a little. Here, Wei Yao also stood up and said with a smile to the governor: "don''t be angry with the governor. I don''t think the young commander is anything. My brother is the same at home, but he has the best relationship with his father. Because he is not afraid, he will really treat you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Here, Wei Qing didn''t expect Wei Yao to help Li Xing speak. He thought, how can Wei Yao lose such a big face? It''s time for the governor to teach Li Xing a lesson.


    But Wei Yao didn''t lose face at all. On the contrary, she helped Li Xing. Maybe Wei Yao was really emotional about Li Xing.


    When the governor looks at Wei Yao, his heart is not small, because Wei Yao''s sentence, fight back fight, is really for you.


    "Wei Yao, don''t pay attention to that villain. I''m spoiled." The governor appeases Wei Yao. Look, what a girl she is. She is so strict that she doesn''t like her.


    Chen Yao''s attitude towards Wei Yao is better. It''s good to know more about Wei Yao.


    "No, we just haven''t been in touch. We''ll be fine when we get familiar with it." Wei Yao smiles at the governor and says with disapproval.


    The governor nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s still a girl''s family. I wish I had a daughter like you." It''s a pity that his Baoyi disappeared when he was very young. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Chen Yao''s face turned pale because of the governor''s words. She met Baoyi a few days ago. She also knew Baoyi''s past and Yu chongjun.


    Li Xing said that Baoyi could not recognize the governor, but not for the time being. She felt that Li Xing''s theory was reasonable. Considering the overall situation, the governor was too greedy these two days. It was no longer the one who was thinking about the people at the beginning.


    Wei Yao smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Here, Wei Qing has some impatience: "governor, our brother and sister live in the other hall in the south district. They will stay in the lost city these days. The governor is busy. We won''t bother today. We''ll meet again tomorrow."


    He didn''t have the heart to talk to the governor here. When he pulled Shen ruochu away, his heart went with him. He was very depressed.


    The more I care about Shen ruochu, the less chance I have to prove him.


    Wei Qing and Wei Yao don''t stay in the governor''s mansion any longer. When they get out of the governor''s mansion and get into the car, Wei Qing turns to Wei Yao and asks, "why do you want to speak for her? He didn''t give you face? "


    At least we should teach them a lesson.


    "My father wants me to marry Li Xing. Naturally, I can''t offend him." Wei Yao said to Wei Qing with a smile. Instead of waiting for Wei Qing to speak, Wei Yao said again, "it''s you, isn''t that Shen ruochu, your charming woman? You''re really brave enough to take the people who are strict with you to Fengcheng. No wonder they let people deploy troops in the fog. This is to deter you, not to deter Abba? "


    However, it''s also fierce to be strict. For the sake of a woman, I made such a big decision. I don''t care about anything. It''s true to say that beauty pass and hero village are all true.


    Wei Qing did not expect to be Wei Yao said pain, some unhappy back: "this has nothing to do with you."


    His younger sister, from childhood to adulthood, is so strange that people can''t understand her mind. Outsiders are confused by her dignified and virtuous appearance. In fact, he is the only one who is smart.


    "It doesn''t matter to you whether I like to be strict. Don''t mind my business." Wei Yao is not polite. She likes Wuge very much, but Wuge always thinks that she is a woman and a hindrance.


    This makes her depressed.


    Wei Qing can''t help but sneer. She glances at Wei Yao coldly and points her hand up: "OK, it''s settled. I won''t follow you, and you won''t follow me. We don''t interfere with each other. I don''t care who you like. You don''t go to tell on me, and I won''t tell on you. What''s the matter?"He may not have been able to calculate Wei Yao''s life. It''s best for him that he doesn''t interfere with each other.


    "It''s settled." Wei Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation. She was really afraid that five brothers would interfere with her.


    When the car arrived at the other hall, Wei Yao got out of the car. Wei Qing let people drive the car and left, leaving Wei Yao alone.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Li Xing go out of the governor''s other hall. Li Xing says to Lin Ruifen, "the car drives to the other hall. I won''t go to the governor''s house today."


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and couldn''t help speeding up.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t say what she felt when she looked at Li Xing''s irritability. In fact, she was more irritable than Li Xing. Miss Wei made her feel oppressive for the first time.


    In the past, some women like to be strict. She never saw it in her eyes. But this time, Wei Yao is different from other women.


    All of her is proving her superiority and that she is worthy of execution. Otherwise, the governor would not be so angry and disobey in public.


    In the governor''s opinion, Wei Yao is suitable to be a daughter-in-law, so the governor will be so angry when he refuses.


    "Ruochu." He stretched out his hand and took Shen ruochu into his arms. He seriously said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, don''t worry, I won''t like anyone but you, and I won''t marry you. If the Wei governor wants his daughter to marry into the governor''s mansion, don''t even think about it."


    He won''t be restrained by any woman, and he won''t marry any woman. Except for Shen ruochu, today''s things are a little caught off guard.


    Make him unprepared.


    "That Miss Wei seems to like you very much." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said seriously that when she was in the restaurant, Miss Wei looked at Li Xing differently.


    Women can understand a woman''s eyes, where the head revealed joy.


    Li Xing''s face was ugly. He fished Shen ruochu in with his big hand. His arm tightly held Shen ruochu''s chin and forced Shen ruochu to look at him. His eyes were cold: "so what, she likes me and has nothing to do with me."


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightly. His only fear is that Miss Wei will come and let Shen ruochu separate from him. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    He can do it on his own.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he kisses her. He pries open Shen ruochu''s lips, inch by inch, with a feeling of venting.


    Shen ruochu kisses herself with Li Xing and does not push away. She holds Li Xing''s clothes in her hand. She has been with Li Xing for so long. She knows Li Xing''s mind better than others.


    In the past, the governor always said to let Li Xing marry with others, but that person didn''t really appear in front of Li Xing. Now, this person really appears in front of Li Xing, and she and Li Xing began to panic.


    What she was more afraid of was that she forced the implementation of the law, and the implementation of the law turned over with the governor.


    At this time, it is not the last time for Li Xing to go out on her own if she turns over with the governor, and she does not want Li Xing to do so.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu, and can feel Shen ruochu''s distraction. Li Xing bites Shen ruochu a bit, and Shen ruochu gives a pain. Li Xing deepens the kiss again, and his hand is floating on Shen ruochu''s back, which makes Shen ruochu feel numb.


    Shen ruochu''s mind was blank, and he let Li Xing fool around. When the car arrived at the gate of the other hall, Li Xing held Shen ruochu in his arms and let Shen ruochu hang on himself and enter the other hall directly.


    I went back to my room. At the moment when Li Xing puts down Shen ruochu, he presses down. The sound of thin clothes and the shackles on them are thrown out by Li Xing.


    He kisses Shen ruochu''s neck and shouts: "ruochu..."


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He could only instinctively grasp Li Xing''s hair. His whole body was hot and dry. He clearly wanted to push Li Xing away, but he couldn''t help catering to Li Xing.


    This makes Li Xing happy. After a cloud and rain, Li Xing lets Shen ruochu go in his arms and gets up to fetch water to clean up Shen ruochu.


    Lie back in bed again, stretch out his big hand and take Shen ruochu into his arms. Looking at the woman in his arms, he kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead and lifts Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears.


    "At the beginning, I will marry you, whether my father agrees or not. After the new year, I will marry you." Li Xing''s eyes are full of serious looking at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu suddenly opens his eyes and takes a look at Li Xing.


    Without waiting for the strict response, Shen ruochu takes his coat and puts it on. He directly takes the phone beside getting up and dials it. The number turns on the dial.


    "What are you going to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Li Xing can''t help asking, looking at Shen ruochu, his eyes are full of surprise.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, did not speak, just put the phone in his ear, there came a familiar voice: "ruochu, how can I give up to call back?"


    It''s the eldest brother of the Han family. Shen ruochu has sent a telegram to her family since she returned to the lost city. At first, she told Shen ruochu not to go back for revenge. Instead, she would go back by herself.


    When Li Xing heard the male voice, he couldn''t help but get closer and looked at Shen ruochu with a little severe eyes. Shen ruochu avoided Li Xing slightly. Then he said to the phone, "brother, I have someone I like. I want to get married."


    Before, she didn''t have any sense of danger. She felt that she could wait a little longer, and she could also wait a little longer. But today, Wei Yao came.


    Sitting there in such a dignified manner made her anxious.


    There will be a daughter of governor Wei today, and there will be another daughter of governor Li tomorrow. Many of them want to get married with governor Li. She can''t just wait to die.


    "What are you talking about?" The voice of the elder brother of the Han family over there was a little higher and almost suppressed. He called to Shen ruochu, "why do you want to get married? You are too brave!"


    He obviously didn''t expect Shen ruochu to return to China for revenge. There were people he liked and planned to get married, but they didn''t get any news and they were caught off guard.


    "How dare I? Now that I''m nineteen, can''t I have someone I like? " Shen ruochu pursed his lips, and his voice was a little lower.


    Everyone in the family is not afraid of Han''s father, but he is afraid of his elder brother. Even she is afraid. That''s Han Yi, the eldest son of the Han family.


    In recent years, most of the businesses of the Han family have been handled by Han Yi. Naturally, they have some prestige.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s fear. He is a little more unhappy in his heart. Shen ruochu is not afraid of anything but her brother.


    "Are you nineteen now? Have you discussed with your family? You''re not bold. What is it? I tell you, Shen ruochu, whatever it is, I''ll wait until I come to the city. If you dare to fool around, how can I deal with you? " Han Yi said angrily.


    He was really surprised. Shen ruochu had the courage to give up such a big marriage without saying a word.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s face as heavy as the bottom of the pot and said to the phone, "I know. I''m waiting for you to come to the city." Han Yi is very kind to her. She can keep it from anyone, but not Han Yi.


    When Han Yi comes back from England, as long as Han Yi thinks of a way to make the governor complete her and carry out her duties, it''s not difficult. For Han Yi, there''s nothing Han Yi can''t do.


    "Who is the man you like? What do you do? " Han Yi has a slightly tentative voice.


    Shen ruochu was pampered at home when she was a child. Because she was the youngest, she was allowed to be pampered by everyone in the family. Her parents said that she was pitiful and everyone had to indulge her. When she was a child, if she made a mistake.


    When she is beaten and punished, no one can run away, but Shen ruochu doesn''t need to be beaten or punished. Therefore, to develop her arrogant temperament, ordinary people can''t easily get into her eyes.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at the execution around him: "the great young commander of the governor''s office, the execution." With that, Shen ruochu took the microphone away.


    Sure enough, there came Han Yi''s angry roar: "Shen ruochu, you are brave enough. Everyone dares to get married. You forget how your father warned you."


    There are rules in the Han family. They don''t marry officials or warlords, so that they won''t have trouble in the future. It''s not unreasonable that the Han family has been doing more and more business for so many years.


    Only if none of them offends can they be saved.


    When Shen ruochu didn''t say anything, he guessed 7778. Unexpectedly, it''s just like what he guessed. It''s not necessarily a simple one that can get into Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    "Brother..." Shen ruochu knew that Han Yi would be so angry that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "All right, all right, that''s it." Han Yi impatiently hung up the phone, more anxious, if he knew Shen ruochu back to the city, will encounter such a thing, he is in any case, will not let Shen ruochu back to the city.


    Now it''s too late to be upset.


    Li Xing watched Shen ruochu hang up the phone and frowned slightly: "are you a Han Yi calling?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, he should have called Han Yi.


    "Yes, I told him I was going to get married. He would come to mysterous city and help me solve it." Shen ruochu turns her head and looks at Li Xing. It''s not easy for the governor to admit her if she is alone.


    Li Xing can''t wait, neither can she.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and nods, but he doesn''t agree. He has met Han Yi. He has met Han Yi in Kyoto with his father, but he is not proud.


    But these days, money can make the devil push the mill. The Han family has money. They can support whoever they want to support. Everyone also needs money to fight. Naturally, they are polite to the Han family.Shen ruochu said that Han Yi would come back to help them solve their problems. He felt that things might not be as simple as Shen ruochu thought.


    If there is no extra words, he bailed out Shen ruochu and lay down again: "sleep for a while. From today''s new year to tomorrow, the military government will have a holiday. I can have a good rest and accompany you."


    These days, he is busy with his work, but he is also tired. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing around him, raises his hand, draws an outline on Li Xing''s face, and suddenly, Li Xing bites Shen ruochu''s finger.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "if you can''t sleep, we can toss for a while."


    This girl, he can''t bear to toss her, she''s still fooling around.


    Shen ruochu was so scared that he suddenly pulled back his hand and closed his eyes in a hurry. He said to Li Xing: "I fell asleep." She really doesn''t have the strength to let Li Xing fool around.


    Besides, it''s in broad daylight. It''s not good after all.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and picks a little on the corner of her mouth. Shen ruochu really sleeps when she closes her eyes. As long as Li Xing is by her side, she has a special sense of security.


    It wasn''t long before Shen ruochu heard the sound of even breathing. When Shen ruochu woke up again, Li Xing was no longer around him. It was a lot dark outside. Look, it''s not so cold. This cold day is probably near the end of the year, and it''s going to snow again.


    Shen ruochu changed his clothes and only wore a piece of light fur. The heating in the room was still fully on.


    Shen ruochu just came out of the room and stood in the corridor. He heard it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    A familiar voice came from the living room downstairs: "Why are you here? Who told you that? "


    Li Xing looked at the woman sitting on the sofa, dressed in proper clothes, with a faint smile on her face. She was not angry because of Li Xing''s questioning.


    It''s the best way to bring up.


    "I''ll go and find out. I should be able to know. The young commander doesn''t have to be so surprised." Wei Yao took a sip of the tea in the cup.


    Li Xing''s face was still cold, and his eyes were full of anger: "I told you a long time ago that I would not marry you. You just go back and tell your father that it''s useless for me to use these, and the soldiers in the fog will not withdraw."


    What he looked down upon most was these people. They couldn''t hold guns, so he began to think otherwise. He thought that if he sent a daughter over, he could hold him. Don''t even think about it.


    Wei Yao obviously expected that Li Xing would say this, but she didn''t say anything. She still sat there, which made Shen ruochu think highly of Miss Wei.


    She remembers that Lian Zhi said that Wei Yao was the favorite little daughter of the governor of Wei army. When she was a little girl, she used the best of everything, and loved more than her sons.


    According to a woman''s arrogance, she said such ugly words. Miss Wei must have left angrily. She didn''t sit here and look expressionless, as if she wasn''t talking about her.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu walks downstairs, arrives at the living room and smiles at Wei Yao. Wei Yao looks at Shen ruochu and then at Li Xing.


    What seems to understand in the heart, originally Shen ruochu is already a person of strict execution, thanks to her five elder brother that fool, also wholeheartedly hit Shen ruochu''s idea.


    Shen ruochu sat by Li Xing''s side, looking at Wei Yao on the opposite side, with a faint smile: "Miss Wei is looking for the young commander, where do you want to go? It''s cold and late today. There''s no place to go


    Since Wei Yao''s performance is not surprising, she doesn''t have to do too ugly, but for her own things, she always wants to swear sovereignty with the other party.


    At that time, she couldn''t say anything at the governor''s place. At this time, she didn''t have to hide in the strict school.


    Wei Yao looks at Shen ruochu''s wife and talks to her. She wants to laugh. Shen ruochu seems to have the nature of no desire, no desire, no fight, no fight.


    Now, I''m afraid that she will really be strong. Sure enough, a woman can do more for her beloved man, but this is also a woman''s weakness.


    Once in love, will go all out, moths to the fire, also don''t care.


    "Then let''s sit in the other hall. I don''t care. It doesn''t matter where we go." Wei Yao looked up at Shen ruochu and said softly.


    There was nothing angry about Shen ruochu''s words, or about Shen ruochu''s identity and status, which made her angry.


    In a word, Shen ruochu is almost overwhelmed. If Wei Yao is angry, she can fight with Wei Yao. However, Wei Yao''s indifferent appearance makes Shen ruochu a little confused.


    This side of the strict but angry, looking at the oil and salt does not enter Wei Yao, not depressed: "if you want to stay, you stay here, we have no time to accompany you."


    Is this girl stupid? It''s clear that she didn''t respond at all. No one else.


    "Whatever you like, I''ll just sit down." Wei Yao is not polite. She just sits there and picks up the book to read.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu up the stairs. It''s the daughter of Wei dujun, and it''s not easy to throw people out directly. Otherwise, he would have let people throw her out.


    "Miss, they''re gone." The adjutant on one side whispered to Wei Yao that he had never seen anything like this before. He had been dishonored, and the young lady could be so calm.


    The governor asked him to look at the young lady more. He saw that the young lady was bullied. He was very angry, but the young lady was just like nobody else.


    Wei Yao looked at the adjutant behind him and frowned slightly: "let''s just go. Let''s wait here. We have to be patient with everything. What''s the hurry?"


    Wei Yao''s eyes are full of indifference, more is indifferent.


    "But how shameless you are. The governor loves you most. When they say that about you, you should at least lose your temper and let them know how powerful you are." Said the adjutant in a low voice.


    I''m not depressed. He''s been following the governor all the time. What he''s looking at is how the governor dotes on the young lady. I''ve never seen the young lady so depressed. Even if the fifth young commander makes the young lady angry, he still has to apologize to the fifth young lady.


    "Dad asked me to do it backwards. I''ve lost face. Now I have to force others to be with me. What do you think I am?" Wei Yao''s sharp eyes swept to the adjutant.


    Isn''t that the expected result? But Abba didn''t believe it. He told her that the marriage was all up to her, and let her live up to her mission.


    The adjutant was blocked by Wei Yao''s words, so he had to stand there and wait quietly with Wei Yao.Shen ruochu looked up the stairs. He was so angry that he frowned slightly: "Li Xing, do you think this Wei Yao is not right?"


    I always feel that if Wei Yao really likes Li Xing, she shouldn''t be so insipid when she appears. But she doesn''t like Li Xing, but she takes the initiative to inquire about Li Xing''s other library and finds another one.


    This matter is more or less incomprehensible.


    "What''s wrong? Come on, pack up and let''s change places. " Li Xing directly took the suitcase and said to Shen ruochu.


    Wei Yao and Wei Qing can''t stay in the lost city for a few days. If they can''t kill people in a few days, they should hide for two days and wait for them to go away.


    "What''s your hurry? Go ahead and do something else. I''ll talk to her." Shen ruochu was amused at the childish manner of his execution.


    After that, Shen ruochu went downstairs without waiting to speak. When he got downstairs, Wei Yao was still sitting there, reading books and drinking tea. This calmness was really rare.


    Shen ruochu walked up to Wei Yao, looked at her and said softly, "can you play go?"


    "You don''t want to ignore me. How can you figure it out again?" Wei Yao looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. She thinks that Shen ruochu and Li Xing ignore her, so she just goes back after a while.


    Who knows, Shen ruochu began to talk to her again.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but pick the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of smile: "you are the guest, I am the Lord, the young commander is hanging you, I can''t hang you like this."


    In a word, it''s easy to get the upper hand, which makes Wei Yao take a look at Shen ruochu. She has always been insipid. She doesn''t have to fight with Shen ruochu. Otherwise, she has to suffer a big loss.


    When Shen Ruo first saw that Wei Yao didn''t speak, he called to sister-in-law Xu, "sister-in-law Xu, take out go."


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Sister Xu answered.


    He took the chess pieces and board and put them beside Shen ruochu and Wei Yao. Wei Yao saw that Shen ruochu really wanted to play chess with him, and without affectation, he played with Shen ruochu.


    After a game of chessboard, Wei Yao was defeated and looked at Shen ruochu with admiration: "no wonder brother Wu and young commander like you."


    Good appearance, good posture, she a woman look like, let alone these men.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the adjutant beside Wei Yao and said softly, "you go to the door. Miss Wei and I have some separate words to say."


    From the beginning to the end of the game, she noticed that the adjutant was staring at them all the time, which was not what an adjutant should have.


    Although she had never been a spy, she had a habit of observing everything in detail when deciphering intelligence.


    An adjutant dare to be so bold, only one may be instructed to stare at Wei Yao, so what Wei Yao said and did was for this adjutant, and they thought Wei Yao was very strange.


    Obviously, the adjutant didn''t expect Shen ruochu to rush him, so he quickly said, "I''m protecting the safety of the young lady. How can I leave without permission?"


    As the governor said, let him follow the young lady more and let the young lady contact with Young Marshal Li more. The marriage between the two families must be facilitated. The young lady''s attitude is not right.


    If he is driven out, I don''t know what the lady will do.


    "Do you mean that you can''t protect your young lady?" Shen ruochu looked at the adjutant in front of him a little fiercely, and said, "what do you mean, the patrols at the door are all furnishings? You know you''ll kill them if you do that. "


    Most adjutants will leave after hearing such words, but there is something wrong with this adjutant''s unwillingness.


    Wei Yao looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance, but she is very grateful.


    The adjutant didn''t dare to insist any more. He quickly said, "Miss, I misunderstood you. I''m going out now. I''m going out now." This is the territory of the young commander''s mansion, as Shen ruochu said.


    If he insists here, he doesn''t know how to die. The two women can''t talk about anything. They are mostly fighting.


    Immediately, the adjutant said nothing more and turned out of the living room.


    Shen ruochu puts down the chess piece in his hand. Wei Yao on the other side is obviously relieved. She doesn''t have the dignified appearance. She can''t help but turn her lips. Someone has driven the thing away.


    These two days, always looking at her, is also very annoying.


    "You''re really brave. It''s my father''s man, but he didn''t dare to say anything when you drove him away." Wei Yao smiles at Shen ruochu.


    If she drove away, she would be in some trouble if she went back to make a small report with dad.


    Shen ruochu listened to Wei Yao''s words and frowned slightly: "is that the person your father sent to stare at you, or is there any other purpose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    If it''s someone sent by the governor of Wei, she''ll have to guard against it. She''s not afraid of anything else. She''s afraid that Wei Yao and Wei Qing will come this time. What''s the other purpose.


    Not conducive to enforcement.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Wei Yao approached Shen ruochu and said seriously: "ruochu, I don''t like strict execution, and I won''t rob people with you. Don''t worry. My father made people stare at me. I can''t help it. I have to come to find strict execution."


    If she doesn''t come, the adjutant will have to go back and talk nonsense to her father. It''s bad for her. In fact, she likes to be strict. She came to the city to find an old friend.


    "So it is." Shen ruochu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Wei Yao didn''t care if she implemented that attitude. She would rather sit here alone than be angry or annoyed.


    Wei Yao quickly nodded: "if the beginning, I come to the city is looking for people, I will not hinder you and practice, you can rest assured."


    If she didn''t do it for that person, even if her father forced her, she would not come to the lost city. If she made it clear to Shen ruochu, she also hoped that Shen ruochu would not misunderstand anything, so as not to have any unnecessary misunderstanding with Li Xing.


    In this way, her guilt is great. She looks at Shen ruochu and actually likes it.


    "Who are you looking for in midtown?" When Shen Ruo first saw Wei Yao and told him the truth, he felt that this man was bright. Naturally, he put down his guard and asked Wei Yao.


    It''s difficult for Wei Yao to find someone in the Lost City, but it''s not difficult for Li Xing.


    Here, without waiting for Wei Yao to speak, Li Xing has stridden down the revolving stairs and opened his mouth to Shen ruochu: "no matter who she is looking for, it has nothing to do with you, and you don''t care about her business."


    It turned out that Wei Yao also used him, and he was not used for nothing. At first, this woman was stupid. No matter who, she wanted to give her a hand.


    I don''t know the details of Wei Yao, so I plan to help him.


    Wei Yao looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help laughing: "young commander, you don''t like me so much. Do you think I don''t deserve you?"


    It''s funny to look at the tense performance.


    "Yes, so don''t come to me next time." Li Xing is not polite. He pulls Shen ruochu out of the living room and hands the box to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui took the box and put it into the car. Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were full of surprise: "Li Xing, that Wei Yao is not a bad man. You don''t want to look like a deep hatred."


    She didn''t mean to help Wei Yao speak. Thinking about Wei Yao''s calm appearance, she felt that if she offended someone, it was better to win over someone.


    At least, it''s good for Li Xing and Wei Yao. As long as they don''t like each other, it''s not easy to get married.


    "I know, you just don''t care about her business. They will leave in a few days. I don''t have to be busy these days. Let''s go to another library. I''ll have Yuanbao sent to another library. But before that, we went to the Xu family. Something happened to the Xu family." Carry out some tense opening.


    Wei Yao''s affairs are nothing. He thought that Wei Yao was sent by the governor of Wei to deliberately pester him and wanted to make a marriage between the beauties.


    If Wei Yao doesn''t care for him, as long as he avoids Wei Yao, there won''t be anything else. Once they leave, it will be shelved.


    Shen ruochu, looking at the tense manner of Li Xing, couldn''t help being nervous: "what happened to the Xu family? What''s the matter? "


    These days, she did not go to the Xu family, nor did she contact Xu Zishu. She only knew that Xu Zishu was her own daughter when she returned to the Xu family, no matter what.


    Commander Xu lost his temper and had a fight. After all, he was still in favor. It won''t be a big deal. But suddenly, he was so nervous that it was definitely not easy.


    Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu, and his eyes were full of calmness: "I can''t say it clearly for a while. Let''s wait until the Xu family."


    This matter is still very difficult, he did not know how to explain with Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu listened to the words of Li Xing, more nervous.


    No longer say anything, with Li Xing, sitting in the car, to the door of the Xu family, Lin Rui stops the car, Shen ruochu and Li Xing get off the car together.


    When they got to the gate, they saw Ruiqi kneeling there. Commander Xu was sitting on the sofa with a cold face. Mrs Xu and the others were sitting there, and their faces were very ugly.


    The Xu family has always been in harmony, and the sister-in-law of the Xu family''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It is estimated that this is the end of the year. This scene is really rare.


    Shen ruochu thinks that something big has happened. Ruiqi is arrogant. If it hadn''t happened, he would not kneel like this.


    When Xu Zishu saw Shen ruochu coming, he pulled Shen ruochu forward and called to Shen ruochu, "Why are you here?" When there is a scandal at home, naturally I don''t want to disturb anyone.


    But she couldn''t see it anymore. She called her cousin secretly, but she didn''t expect that her cousin had taken Shen ruochu with her. Shen ruochu took a look at Xu Zishu and didn''t speak. She followed Xu Zishu to the sofa and sat down, looking at Ruiqi in front of her.Ruiqi, still kneeling there, said to commander Xu, "Dad, I beg you, let me go."


    He didn''t expect that he and Bai Lu were bumped into by his father. His father directly asked someone to arrest Bai Lu. Now Bai Lu is dead or alive, and he doesn''t know where he is.


    Commander Xu couldn''t hide his anger when he heard Ruiqi''s words. He raised his foot and kicked it in Ruiqi''s heart. He scolded Ruiqi: "rebellious son, if I know that you are such a thing, I''d rather your leg never be good. It''s better to lock it in this room all day than to go out and make trouble. How dare you do such a big thing without telling it to your family or the other people If you are a woman, you are not afraid to die. It doesn''t matter. You are not afraid to implicate all the people in the Xu family. "


    That''s the daughter of the traitor. The whole military government can''t avoid the people who were in his family. However, Ruiqi is so brave that she takes Bai Lu to the market.


    How dare he be.


    "If you lose your temper, why do you hit him?" Mrs. Xu puts her arms around Ruiqi and says something unhappy. After all, she is the youngest son and has suffered a lot. Mrs. Xu naturally defends herself.


    What else does commander Xu want to say here? He has stepped forward with a little cold look: "commander Xu, Bai Lu is my man. Commander Xu should tell me when he catches someone."


    If Xu Zishu didn''t call him, he still doesn''t know that Bai Lu has been arrested. No matter what the relationship between Bai Lu and Ruiqi is, his people can''t be arrested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Commander Xu didn''t expect that the execution would come openly, and his face was still cold.


    "Your people? That''s the daughter of the traitor. Are you telling the truth about your man? I''ll support you with all my heart and put all my treasures on you. You''ve got such a woman by your side. " Commander Xu is very angry.


    It''s not a trivial matter. If someone knows it, all the veins will be involved. However, he doesn''t have the slightest consciousness to carry out his actions. On the contrary, he still talks shamelessly about his important people. It''s ridiculous.


    "She''s not. She''s just a little similar in appearance. All the corpses of that year have been examined one by one, even in the register. She''s just similar in appearance. If she''s arrested for this kind of thing, the prison of the military government won''t be able to close down, will it, uncle?" Li Xing said to commander Xu calmly.


    It''s rare to call commander Xu that because a soldier is a soldier and he always comes by title.


    Commander Xu listened to Li Xing''s words, and his eyes were full of shock. Looking at Li Xing, he felt that he didn''t understand Li Xing more and more, and looked down upon Li Xing more and more.


    No wonder he is so bold and keeps Bai Lu by his side. He has already arranged all the back roads, and now he is sending people to the governor.


    There is no way to prove that Bai Liu was he Yao in those days. Even if the corpse was dug out, the corpse a few years ago had already rotted, and there was no way to confront him.


    Shen ruochu can''t help admiring the implementation of a look, prepare for a rainy day, said about the implementation.


    "Let people go, uncle. If she comes out and accuses you and catches good people, you can''t say it clearly." He looked at commander Xu Hongwen in front of him with a smile.


    Xu Hongwen''s face became colder and colder after listening to Li Xing''s words. Ruiqi kneels there like this. Until now, he finds that he likes Bai Lu more and more.


    Today, I thought that Bai Lu had no family, and I had a meal with her, but my father caught her.


    Xu Hongwen looked at each other like this. For a long time, Xu Hongwen spoke to the adjutant beside him: "bring Bai Lu here!"


    It''s kind of him to be strict. If he didn''t have full assurance, he wouldn''t have to arrest Bai Lu so justly. In fact, he didn''t have to arrest Bai Lu.


    When you look at the tragedy of he''s family, you can''t bear it. It was he who committed the crime, but his children, old people and women, all died in vain.


    What do old people and children know? But this can not be said, if you can really leave a blood, it is not evil.


    Shen ruochu was relieved to see Xu Hongwen release people. He still had a way to do it. In this way, commander Xu had to release people.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Lu was brought up. Looking at Ruiqi kneeling on the ground and his hard work, Shen ruochu didn''t know what it was like.


    If she knew that her return would bring so much trouble to everyone, she would choose not to return to the lost city.


    "Are you all right? Did they embarrass you? " Ruiqi gets up in a hurry and asks Bai Lu that the people under his father are not vegetarians. He knows that.


    Bai Lu shakes her head and looks at Ruiqi: "no, I''m not embarrassed."


    Looking at Ruiqi''s anxious appearance, Bai Lu can''t say what it''s like. She just sees Xu Hongwen''s face over there and becomes more and more heavy. In Xu Hongwen''s eyes, she is the traitor''s daughter.


    When Ruiqi is close to her, Xu Hongwen is naturally unhappy.


    This side of Li Xing has already stepped forward and pulled Bai Lu''s wrist. In front of Bai Lu''s face, he said in a loud voice: "are you stupid? You are my man. Your name is Bai Lu. If you are arrested casually, how can you do things for me? "


    He told Bai Lu more than once that no matter who asked you, he said he was Bai Lu. He Yao had died in the past, and now she is Bai Lu.


    As a result, Bai Lu is still arrested by Xu Hongwen, which almost leads to disaster.


    "I''m sorry, young commander." Bai Lu apologizes to Li Xing. When Xu Hongwen rushes over, she slaps Ruiqi. She is really flustered.


    Li Xing even gave her birthmark. Now she looks a little like he Yao, but there is no place like he Yao.


    When Mrs. Xu saw Bai Lu, her eyes were red. She took Bai Lu''s hand and looked at Bai Lu carefully.


    "Bai, Bai Lu." Mrs. Xu holds Bai Lu''s hand tightly.


    Bai Lu had a good relationship with Ruiqi since she was a child. She was a soldier together and a frequent guest of the Xu family. She had a very good relationship with Mrs. he. At that time, she was very noisy and said that she wanted to marry a family.


    Mrs. he often comes to the house to drink tea, play mahjong, listen to plays and go shopping when she''s all right. Later, when the he family had an accident, she begged Xu Hongwen. She couldn''t keep the adults. Could she keep the children?


    Xu Hongwen said that it was a big crime of treason. She couldn''t protect any of them. At that time, she had to hide in the room and cry. She was very sad. Just now, Ruiqi and Xu Hongwen were making trouble.


    She always said something about Bai Lu and he Yao, but she didn''t understand it. Now she understands that he Yao didn''t die and was saved by Li Xing. She changed her name to Bai Lu.Bai Lu looked at Mrs. Xu, a burst of sour: "madam."


    She used to come to her home. Mrs. Xu was very kind to her. She remembers her kindness. Now things are different and people are different. She has become a different world.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Xu and felt that there was nothing to say in her heart. Mrs. Xu was really a long-term lover.


    Mrs. Xu holds Bai Lu''s hand and nods. She pulls Bai Lu toward the sofa and shouts to the servant, "sister LAN, tell the kitchen to prepare more dishes in the evening. Don''t leave today. They are all in Xu''s family for the new year."


    She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t been so happy. Today she''s all together. She''s all at home for the new year. It''s also lively.


    "Yes, ma''am." LAN Sao answered and turned to leave.


    The ladies went to the study with Mrs. Xu. They took a look at the ladies over there and said to Xu Hongwen, "uncle, please go upstairs. Let''s talk about being considerate."


    "It''s a good thing that you are hard winged now, but you should remember that Jiang is still old and spicy. Your father is a smart man. Don''t lose big things for small things." Xu Hongwen gives a cold glance at his execution. He doesn''t say much and goes up the stairs. Xu tries to follow him.


    As soon as they leave, Ruiqi pulls on Li Xing in a hurry and shouts Li Xing''s cousin for the first time: "cousin, Dad, this is different from Bai Lu, isn''t it?"


    Bai Lu has suffered too much for him. If anything happens to Bai Lu, he will never forgive himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Li Xing slaps Ruiqi''s head with his hands up. He is angry. He sweeps Ruiqi with his fierce eyes: "even a woman can''t be protected. Stay away from her!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t know about Ruiqi and Bai Lu. In fact, Bai Lu has done too much for Ruiqi. He hasn''t stopped them.


    Who knows that Ruiqi has Bai Lu arrested in public? It''s hard to say.


    "It''s all my fault." Ruiqi is so guilty that she can''t help but knit her eyebrows. She doesn''t say any more and goes upstairs with Li Xing.


    Mrs. Xu took Bai Lu and said a lot, but she didn''t mention anything about he''s family. She knew that when she said it, she buried he Yao''s past.


    It''s so easy to leave a root. She also hopes he Yao will live well.


    "In the future, I''ll come to my house when I have nothing to do. Your sister-in-law is about to give birth, and you have a disobedient daughter. You can just help me, you know?" Mrs. Xu holds Bai Lu''s hand and says to Bai Lu.


    This is a kind of compensation for Bai Lu''s mother. When Bai Lu''s mother got the news, she begged her to find a way to save her youngest son.


    But she can''t help, where the total mistake is too big, she can''t help anything, this has become a heart knot.


    "Thank you, madam." Bai Lu is very moved. She thinks she has lost too much, but she doesn''t expect to get a lot this time. Shen Ruo is really happy for Bai Lu when she first sees this.


    Although it is more difficult for Bai Lu and Ruiqi, Bai Lu will have a better life in the future.


    Mrs. Xu raised her hand and rubbed Bai Lu''s hair. She didn''t say any more. This big meal made the guests happy. Li Xing and Shen ruochu had a meal and left Xu''s house directly.


    When she got on the bus, she carried Shen ruochu in her arms with the smell of wine all over her body. In fact, Shen ruochu didn''t like the smell of wine. If this man hadn''t been strict, she would have kicked people down.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu, put it in Shen ruochu''s ear, and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what do you say if the Han family doesn''t agree with us?"


    Dad doesn''t allow it, so he can think of another way. No one can force him to do anything he doesn''t agree with, but he''s afraid that if the Han family doesn''t allow it, Shen ruochu won''t be firm.


    After all, the Han family raised Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has no way to abandon Shen ruochu''s kindness, so if the Han family blocks it.


    Their feelings will be more difficult. When he was with Shen ruochu, he never thought about these things. He felt that the woman he liked naturally wanted.


    "It must be that you are not good enough to satisfy Han''s parents." Shen ruochu tilted his head and said to Li Xing.


    Tone inside, a bit more fun, see Lixing drunk, also began to sad spring and autumn, if the Han family does not agree, she will slowly say, as long as she insists, the Han family will always agree.


    Li Xing suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu sternly: "nonsense, how can I not do it well enough? I have to give my heart to you so that you will be satisfied?"


    Li Xing''s eyes are a little more aggrieved, but he looks like a child. Shen ruochu can''t help laughing at Li Xing''s appearance, but he also feels distressed.


    "No, I''m only joking with you." Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing''s waist. She was very sad. If she was joking, Li Xing was serious, but she suffered.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and kisses Shen ruochu''s hair.


    When the car arrived at the door of Shen''s house, Lin Rui stopped and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, Shen''s house is here."


    Shen ruochu nodded, loosened Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "I''ll go back and get some things. I''ll come out soon. You''ll wait for me here for a while."


    Shen''s new aunt is coming. These days, the family is going to be in a mess again. Let them have a fight first and try to be clean. Anyway, the person who should be cleaned up has already been cleaned up. What she has to wait for is Lin Huaijin. Find out how much money Shen Wei has.


    She can think of a way again, let Shen Wei vomit out.


    "Go ahead." He frowned.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more. He got out of the car and went back to the Shen family. When he got to the Shen family, the Shen family house was very busy. The car stopped at the door and Shen ruochu went in.


    Shen Wei and his new aunt are sitting on the sofa, while Chen Ling is sitting not far away. Fang Jing is crying low and shouts to the high spirited woman over there: "you''re bullshit. My daughter can''t do anything like that."


    It must be su Manwen who cheated. Now Shen Fei has just given birth to a baby and has just been in confinement. How can she do anything to ruin the family tradition?


    She absolutely didn''t believe it. She didn''t expect that Fang''s family would be so heartless that they just gave birth to a child and drove people out. There was no good in nature.


    Shen Fei shrank in Fang''s arms, trembling slightly. It seemed that she was afraid of Su man Wen.Shen Wei has no expression on his face. It seems that he doesn''t care about it at all. Shen ruochu looks at it with a sneer in his heart. In Shen Wei''s opinion, his daughter is useless. To him, she is a stranger.


    Even if he is bullied, he doesn''t know what heartache is. It''s hard to say that such a beast has no retribution.


    Su Manwen, still proud and helpless, sweeps Shen Fei on the floor, walks over, grabs Shen Fei''s hair, and forces Shen Fei to look directly at herself: "say, tell your family clearly, have we ever misunderstood you? Fang he is nice to you. My wife''s front foot enters the door, and your aunt''s back foot enters the door, dragging the child. You are really shameless. "


    This incident has made her a big joke and the biggest pain in her life. After enduring it for so long, it can be said that it can come out.


    This slut, always taking advantage of her absence, fooled around with Fang He, and even wanted to poison her. If there was no evidence, she would have killed Shen Fei.


    Until now, it''s been a long time.


    "I didn''t. you wronged me. Each of you wanted to kill me." Shen Fei some out of control of shout, the whole person is in a mess of can''t.


    How did she not expect that she would come to this stage.


    PA, Su Manwen raised his hand and slapped Shen Fei in the face. He said impolitely, "what don''t you admit, bitch? Do you dare not admit it in front of your parents? "


    Today, she came back with Shen Fei to completely destroy Shen Fei. Everyone looked at Shen Fei''s appearance and avoided it one by one. No one dared to speak out.


    This is Miss Su. They can''t afford to offend her.


    Shen ruochu also understood. Su Manwen said that Shen Fei had done something to corrupt the family style. She didn''t find out the person long ago or late. As soon as the child was born and the month of confinement was finished, something like this happened.


    You say it, no one really believes it, but it''s Shen Fei''s business, and Shen Fei''s retribution. A few days ago, Shen Fei wanted to frame her when she had a big stomach.


    Thanks to her shrewdness that day, she didn''t fall into Shen Fei''s trap. Otherwise, she couldn''t say clearly. A woman, for the sake of deliberately harming others, dares to gamble with her children. She can only say that she deserves it. There''s nothing worthy of sympathy.


    At least, she won''t sympathize with this woman.


    Here, Shen Wei looks at the beaten Shen Fei and Su Manwen. He can''t offend Su Manwen. It''s Shen Fei''s fault. What''s more, it''s so long.


    Shen Fei''s marriage to Fang''s family doesn''t bring any benefits to her family. On the contrary, the whole family has to live by watching her face.


    He doesn''t have to offend Fang''s family and Su Manwen for Shen Fei''s sake when he committed such a thing today.


    "Miss Su, you see, Shen Fei has been married to Fang''s family and has a baby. As the saying goes, the daughter she gave birth to is the water she spilled. Now, this is your family. How do you deal with it? It''s also your family''s business. Take the people back. You don''t have to come and ask our opinions. " Shen Wei said slowly.


    As if talking about a stranger, even a stranger is not so heartless. Fang Jing and Shen Fei look at Shen Wei incredulously.


    Shen Fei, in particular, grew up. In order to cultivate her, Shen Wei was good to her. She didn''t expect that Shen Wei didn''t care about her life today.


    If you really don''t care, just let Su Manwen take her back, Su Manwen will surely torture her to death.


    "Dad, how can you do that?" Shen Fei asked Shen Wei incredulously, "I''m your daughter. You really don''t care whether I live or die?"


    "It''s not that I don''t care about you, but that you do such a thing. It''s a shame. You should weigh it up for yourself." Shen Wei is not angry.


    This is to make up one''s mind not to take care of it. Fang Jing''s face turns pale. She just looks at Shen Wei like this. In her life, I''m afraid she can''t find anyone more heartless than Shen Wei.


    Su man Wen obviously didn''t expect Shen Wei to say that. For a moment, he was almost stunned. As expected, the whole family was the best.


    Shen ruochu glances at Shen Wei over there. He thinks that Shen Fei''s actions are expected. He doesn''t care much. Shen ruochu just turns around and leaves.


    Anyway, for her, the family, what kind of trouble, have nothing to do with her.


    No more words. Just as Shen ruochu was about to leave, Fang Jing suddenly got up from the ground and pulled Shen ruochu to the corner.


    People are full of surprise looking at Fang Jing. Shen ruochu also stands still and takes out his arm. He takes a cold glance at Fang Jing and says in a voice without any temperature: "Fang Jing, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    In such a public situation, she feels very depressed when she is pulled over by Fang Jing, so as not to be misunderstood. She makes friends with Fang Jing or something.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu. Her eyes are full of supplication, and she turns red.


    "Ruochu, please help Shen Fei. I beg you." Fang Jing''s hoarse voice pleads with Shen ruochu.


    She can''t count on anyone else in this family. Only Shen ruochu can help her. Now Shen Fei is brought back, so is she. Shen Wei''s heartless words.


    Ask Su Manwen to take Shen Fei back. Su Manwen sends people back. She thinks Shen Fei has something to rely on from her mother''s family. She''s afraid to make trouble at home at that time.


    Now Shen Wei doesn''t care. Shen Fei has no support from her mother''s family. She has to be bullied to death. Once a woman has no support from her mother''s family, if her mother''s family doesn''t treat you well, you''ll be finished.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing. He couldn''t help laughing. A chill flashed through his eyes: "what does that have to do with me? Is your daughter human? Other people are not people? Besides, Fang Jing, I''ve helped you so many times. You''re all bent on killing me. Why should I care about your life? I''m not stupid! "


    Why does she take charge of Shen Fei? Fang Jing thinks that her child is a child, and the child beside her is not a child. After doing so many things, she didn''t expect that all these things are caused and effect?


    Do they deserve it? If she helped Fang Jing, she would be stupid.


    After that, without waiting for Fang Jing to speak, Shen ruochu turns around and is about to leave. Fang Jing takes Shen ruochu by her hand and kneels down. She grabs Shen ruochu''s hand and pleads with Shen ruochu: "ruochu, please help us for the last time. I know your purpose of returning to Shen''s home is not simple. You''ve come for revenge. I can help you and find the evidence, as long as you help us This time, if Shen Fei goes back to Fang''s house, she will die. I can''t watch her die. "


    She knows that it''s not easy for Shen ruochu to come back. She also knows that all kinds of things in the Shen family have become very strange. In the eyes of outsiders, Fang Jing is just begging Shen ruochu when she is kneeling down like this.


    The outsider can''t hear it clearly. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Fang Jing on the ground. He reaches out his hand to help her up. His fierce eyes sweep towards Fang Jing. There is no warm voice to speak: "you say help me find evidence. What evidence do you still find? Don''t you remember what you did?"


    Is Fang Jing also responsible for this? Fang Jing can''t get away from her relationship. How to help her find evidence is the biggest joke in the world.


    Fang Jing listened to Shen ruochu''s words. Her face turned pale and she pursed her lips. She looked at Shen ruochu with red eyes and pursed her lips: "ruochu, I can really do anything for you. As long as you are willing to help Shen Fei, don''t let her be taken away by the su family. I promise you anything you say."


    She''s willing to do anything now, as long as Shen ruochu can help her.


    Shen ruochu half squinted and looked at Fang Jing with a sneering smile: "OK, that''s what you said. I want to know how much property and real estate Shen Wei has. You''ve been with Shen Wei for so many years. It''s impossible that you don''t know. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll give you time to check slowly. First, I''ll protect Shen Fei, and then I''ll take Shen Fei''s money when you tell me what I want I want my son back. If I don''t get my things, there''s a way to send Shen Fei back to Fang''s house. You''ve thought it over. "


    It''s impossible for Fang Jing to find out what was wrong with her. Only by finding out Shen Wei''s money and asking Shen Wei to spit it out and confess, Fang Jing and Shen Wei will get what they deserve.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu with a pale face. She is so flustered that she doesn''t want to confess Shen Wei. She can''t wait to confess Shen Wei, but she is also afraid of death.


    Shen Yuan is still so young that she can''t die like that. Now Shen ruochu wants Shen Wei''s property and land lease, which is better than their lives.


    Shen ruochu has already walked towards Shen Fei. She reaches out and pulls Shen Fei up. Shen Fei just looks at Shen ruochu blankly. Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu coldly.


    This damned Shen ruochu, no matter what he does, always can''t get along with her. It''s really hateful to teach Shen Fei a lesson and also can''t get along with her.


    "What are you going to do? Shen ruochu, this is the business of our Fang family. Do you want to meddle in your own business? " Su Manwen said with Shen ruochu impolitely, gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    Bitch, this is a real bitch.


    For fear of Su Manwen''s anger, Shen said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t listen to Fang Jing''s nonsense. Don''t worry about it. Go back to your building."


    Fang Jing is really capable of persuading Shen ruochu to help them. Fang Jing has no conscience. No matter how much you help her, she won''t remember you.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t have to.


    "What do I do? Miss Su, with all due respect, although it''s a matter of the Fang family, she''s also surnamed Shen, so we can''t ignore it. Miss Su says that she''s corrupted the style of the family and fooled around with other men, but there''s evidence. It''s all your words. It''s too bullying. " Shen ruochu slightly some sharp eyes swept to Su Manwen, said impolitely.In fact, when Su Manwen came in at that time, she knew that the Fang family didn''t have a good heart. In order not to offend Su Manwen, she allowed Su Manwen to wrongly Shen Fei.


    Then Su Manwen drives Shen Fei out. Anyway, Shen Fei has a son. Just stay at Fang''s house.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Su Manwen pale, but more importantly, he was hit by Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, what are you talking about? It''s obvious that Shen Fei has done something wrong, but you bite me back, don''t you? "


    This damned Shen ruochu is really annoying.


    "She just gave birth to a child, and she''s just born. She hasn''t recovered. If you''re wronged, it''ll take at least two months. If you can''t, you can find someone to check it. If it''s reasonable, you''re not afraid to say it. It''s hard to say that you just beat people up and send them back." The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth sneered, and he didn''t feel afraid at all.


    Instead of waiting for Su Manwen to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "what''s more, I can also say, Miss Su, I can also say that because you can''t give birth to children or are jealous of other people''s sons, you try every means to drive Shen Fei out, don''t you think?"


    Su Manwen couldn''t give birth to a child, so she was so anxious. A few days ago, Xu Zishu told her about it, saying that Su Manwen was secretly treating infertility.


    It''s quite serious. In order not to let the Su family know, I kept it a secret all the time.


    Today, she didn''t want to expose Su Manwen in front of the public. Now that she has promised Fang Jing to save Shen Fei, she can only do so.


    Shen Fei thinks she''s too stupid. No wonder Su Manwen can''t tolerate her all the time, but she can wait until she gives birth to her baby before she tries to drive her away. It turns out that this woman can''t give birth at all. It''s ridiculous. She''s a cruel woman. It''s really retribution.


    People were more shocked. They felt that Shen ruochu was powerful, and Miss Su was not afraid. In front of Miss Su''s face, three or two sentences had the upper hand.


    Su Manwen didn''t expect Shen ruochu to say that. He almost fainted. He pointed to Shen ruochu and said, "Shen ruochu, what are you talking about? Shen Wei, you should take good care of your daughters. It''s lawless. "


    She can''t have a baby, but Shen ruochu doesn''t care about her face. How can she meet people in the future?


    Shen Wei is surprised to see Su Manwen lose his temper. He thinks Shen ruochu is too brave. Even if the Su family is provoked by the Shen family.


    It''s also connived by the Fang family. The Fang family doesn''t care about Su Manwen. Why should they offend the Su family.


    "Shen ruochu, didn''t I tell you to go back to your room? Don''t mind your own business any more! " Shen Wei shouts to Shen ruochu angrily.


    Shen ruochu usually knows how to be proper, but today he is abnormal.


    Here, Chen Ling is afraid that Shen Weizhen will do something to Shen ruochu. She pulls Shen ruochu in a hurry. In the past, if Shen Fei didn''t come to a good end, today she helps Shen Fei and doesn''t hesitate to offend Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen sees Shen Wei lose his temper and looks at Shen ruochu with pride.


    Shen ruochu didn''t like it. He let go of Chen Ling and went to Su Manwen. He whispered to Su Manwen: "I''ll save you face. Shen didn''t know that Su''s family was out of favor, and Fang didn''t know that Su''s family had offended the governor. You said that if everyone knew the truth, would you be able to stay in Fang''s wife''s place like this? After all, you can''t have a baby. What''s more, you forget that it''s hard to say whether your father can stay in the lost city due to the change of position next year. You''ve offended me. Can you have good fruit to eat? "


    In the past, she was afraid of something, but now there is nothing to be afraid of. The Su family is out of favor. Even if the Su family is not out of favor, the two wives are out of favor.


    What position can the Su family have? Everything is just the appearance you see. Now Su Manwen doesn''t know how to be a low-key man. He really doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad.


    "You threaten me?" Su Manwen''s eyes were red. Although she was angry, she couldn''t say anything to refute. All these things were bad for her.


    Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth and separated himself from Su Manwen. He said to Su Manwen, "I''ll stay at home. Miss Su went back to find out whether there was a misunderstanding. No, it was Mrs. Fang who found out. Otherwise, the accident was small and bad, but the reputation of the three families, Miss Su, go slowly. "


    Su Manwen gnashed his teeth in hatred, and glanced at Shen ruochu coldly. His eyes were full of anger: "Shen ruochu, you are cruel!"


    No longer say anything, Su Manwen turns around and leaves with someone. Fang Jing hurriedly steps forward to help Shen Fei leave, for fear that Shen Wei will affect Shen Fei.


    Suman left in a hurry, but Shen Wei''s face was black. He called to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, stop!"


    When he spoke, Shen Wei had already slapped Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Shen ruochu''s courage is really great. If he offends the Fang family and the Su family like this, he will be stumbling in the future. It''s Shen ruochu''s cunt who did it.


    I used to be very sensible, but today I''m so confused.


    Shen ruochu just looks at Shen Wei, who is walking towards him. Chen Ling blocks Shen ruochu in a hurry. Shen ruochu is so kind to her that she can''t let Shen Wei beat Shen ruochu.


    "Master, miss ruochu is also for our Shen family." Chen Ling stops Shen Wei and persuades Shen Wei. Shen ruochu looks at Chen Ling. In the whole family, Chen Ling is the only one who sincerely protects her.


    Here, Shen Wei cried angrily: "what for the sake of Shen family? She wants Shen family to die at all!"


    Shen Wei comes forward and pulls Chen Ling. Chen Ling is thrown out. When Shen Wei is about to teach Shen ruochu a lesson, a gun goes off and Shen Wei stops.


    The bullet just flew out through Shen Wei''s shoulder. Shen Wei was so frightened that he stood there, ignoring the pain on his shoulder. Looking at it, he saw the man in military uniform standing there.


    Shen Wei''s face turned white, and Chen Ling''s eyes widened. It was that day that miss ruochu called and arrested Wang Yu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Li Xing to come in. He probably couldn''t wait. That''s why he came in. Li Xing just held the gun in his hand. The rest of the people in the room were scared out of their souls.


    Wherever I saw this kind of battle, or in the Shen family, I fired directly.


    Shen ruochu ran to Li Xing and frowned slightly: "Why are you here?" Last time Li Chen came, she thought it was troublesome enough. Shen Wei always asked her to ask Li Chen to do something.


    This time, Li Xing came to the Shen family again. In fact, Li Xing didn''t shoot. She also knew that Shen Wei didn''t dare to move her.


    Li Xing didn''t reply to Shen ruochu''s words. His eyes swept to Shen Wei not far away, and his voice was gloomy and terrible: "who asked you to hit her?"


    Word by word, Shen Wei''s face is as ugly as paper. Shen Wei just looks at Shen ruochu and doesn''t dare to speak. If he knows that someone is defending Shen ruochu, even if he kills him, he doesn''t dare to fight Shen ruochu.


    "Ruochu, please explain to him that my father didn''t really want to fight you, just to scare you." Shen Wei had to argue. In front of the gun, no matter how hard you are, you have to bow your head.


    Lin Rui, who was behind the execution, pulled Shen Wei forward and went to one side. Looking at the injury on Shen Wei''s shoulder, he whispered to Shen Wei, "master Shen, this is the young commander. You are lying in front of him. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Shen Wei is really able to tell lies. As soon as they came in, they saw that he was going to fight against Miss ruochu. Now they say it''s a bluff. Is there such a bluff?


    Shen Wei''s hands trembled when he heard Lin Rui''s words. After looking at Li Xing, he realized that this was the famous young commander in MI Cheng.


    The first time he saw him today, he didn''t expect that this was the case, and he was scared.


    "Adjutant, adjutant, that''s my daughter. How can I attack her? You know that. Please say something nice to the young commander." Shen Wei asks Lin Rui constantly.


    Now all we can ask is the adjutant in front of us.


    Shen ruochu looks at Lin Rui and doesn''t know what Lin Rui says to Shen Wei, but she can''t move forward. After all, she can''t pretend to be familiar with Li Xing, which makes Shen Wei feel profitable.


    Lin Rui glanced at Shen Wei and sneered: "remember, if Miss Chu is the guest of honor of the Xu family, even your daughter, you have to be polite, or you won''t know how to die in the future!"


    He knew that today, the young commander opened fire, leaving a feeling, because if Miss ruochu did not allow the young commander to take charge of Shen''s affairs, if not, could Shen still breathe now?


    "Yes, yes, I must remember. I will never dare to do it again." Shen Wei quickly nodded and bowed and said, after this thing happened today, where did he dare to fool around?


    Lin Rui takes the gun in his hand and knocks Shen Wei''s injured shoulder. He comes back to Li Xing and whispers a few words to Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t say any more. He comes to Shen ruochu''s ear and whispers, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    At that time, he was waiting for Shen ruochu. He didn''t want to come to Shen''s house. He watched Su Manwen come out of the house. When he came to have a look, he heard someone quarreling. As soon as he came in, he saw that Shen Wei was going to fight Shen ruochu. He almost shot Shen Wei.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head, and Li Xing left Shen''s house with people, just like when he came.


    As soon as he walked, Shen ruochu took a cold glance at Shen Wei. He didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left. He went upstairs, took things and went downstairs.


    When he came out again, Shen Wei saw Shen ruochu. His attitude changed a lot. He pulled Shen ruochu forward and said, "ruochu, where are you going?"


    When he met Li Chen before, he was not so afraid. Although the second Young Marshal was not easy to get along with, he at least looked easygoing and didn''t draw his gun directly like Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei and instinctively wants to laugh. Shen Wei is about this nature.Eat soft and afraid of hard.


    "Young Marshal, it was the Xu family who asked him to pick me up and stay with the Xu family for a few days. What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu says to Shen Wei that she still doesn''t want Shen Wei to know her relationship with Li Xing.


    Although Li Xing broke into the Shen family today, it was also in a hurry.


    Shen Wei nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "I know, I know, ruochu, you must say something nice to the young commander. Please, Dad, do you know?"


    He is really afraid. If the gun goes off, he will die. In the past, he thought Shen ruochu was his daughter, and he could do whatever he wanted. Now I don''t know that the Xu family has paid so much attention to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering in his heart, but he didn''t say anything on his face. He said cleverly, "I know. I''ll go first, so that the young commander won''t wait."


    She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen Wei here, and she doesn''t despise it at all. In fact, if she didn''t want Fang Jing to help her check things today, she wouldn''t help Shen Fei. She just can''t find pleasure for herself.


    "Good, good, you go quickly, go quickly, don''t let the young commander wait for a long time." Shen Wei said with a smile, urging Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu says nothing more and leaves the Shen family. Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu''s back and frowns slightly. Shen ruochu has such a good relationship with the Xu family that even the people of the military government come to help her.


    Shot Shen Wei, Shen Wei also a respectful look, it can be seen that the identity of the person is not low.


    But what scares Fang Jing even more is Shen ruochu''s words. She asks Shen ruochu to save Shen Fei. Shen ruochu asks her to find out Shen Wei''s background. Shen Wei has been guarding against her all these years.


    It''s not easy for her to find out.


    "What are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Shen Wei stepped forward and kicked Fang Jing. He scolded Fang Jing, "you taught your daughter to be like this. Now something''s wrong, and it''s even bothering me!"


    Shen Wei is very angry. It''s Shen Fei''s fault. If Shen Fei is taken away by the Fang family, nothing will happen, but Fang Jing goes to ask Shen ruochu to help Shen Fei.


    Up to now, he still suffered a gunshot wound in the shoulder. Shen Wei has such a disposition that he didn''t get any advantage from Shen ruochu.


    In other people''s eyes, Shen Wei has to send out his anger. Shen Wei looks at Fang Jing and gnashes his teeth with hatred. Shen Fei is even more afraid to move. It''s good to save her life today.


    If you annoy Shen Wei and drive her out, she doesn''t even have a place to go.


    Fang Jing just looks at Shen Wei. There is a flash of anger in her eyes. She feels that all her feelings are gone. She used to like Shen Wei, and she really lives with Shen Wei, but now she looks at her child like this, and Shen Wei doesn''t say anything about her feelings.


    "You are really a heartless and righteous person. Today, I''ve opened my eyes." Fang Jing sneers at the corner of her mouth and looks at Shen Wei coldly.


    Shen Wei was even more annoyed when he heard Fang Jing''s words. He scolded Fang Jing: "what''s the matter, you want to rebel? I tell you, if it wasn''t for you, this family wouldn''t be like this! "


    For so many years, Fang Jing has been afraid of Shen Wei. Today, he has a word with Shen Wei. Shen Wei is naturally unhappy. He would like to kill Fang Jing to get rid of his hatred.


    Fang Jing can''t help but sneer: "yes, it''s really because of me that I''ve become like this. But don''t forget, the master, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. If they really push me to the end, we''ll die together."


    She really gave up. If it wasn''t for these children, she would have died with Shen Wei. Shen Wei would have forced her to death.


    She has been living for the sake of her children, but seeing Shen Wei''s kindness, she feels that she hates Shen Wei.


    Fang Jing''s words make Shen Wei''s face pale, and his fierce eyes sweep to Fang Jing. However, he can''t say a word more. Fang Jing is not easy to provoke. He is really afraid that one day, he will push Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing won''t be in charge of that any more. He''ll shake off everything in the past, and he''ll have a hard time either. Otherwise, Rong Ge''er will be like this. How can he let Rong Ge''er stay at home.


    Shen Fei doesn''t know what happened in the past. She is afraid that Fang Jing will really push Shen Wei. She drives her mother and daughter out and takes Fang Jing upstairs.


    Here, Chen Rui saw Shen Fei and Fang Jing leave, and took Shen Wei to persuade him: "master, you are injured. Don''t be angry any more. I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    After all, Fang Jing has given her a lot of benefits. She can''t really let Fang Jing do it for nothing. It''s not easy to ask what Fang Jing wants.


    Someone advised him to go down the stairs. Shen Wei naturally wanted to. He took Chen Rui by the hand and said angrily, "this family is just something you need to worry about. Each one of them is not something you need to worry about."


    Immediately, Shen Wei said nothing more and left with Chen Rui. Chen Ling looked at Chen Rui''s back and her eyes were full of anger. Chen Rui, a cheap girl, was at home these days.


    Relying on Shen weichong, I don''t know how many things have happened, but I''m afraid this family can''t stay any longer.


    As soon as Shen Wei left, Ziyang held Chen Ling''s waist and raised her hand. Chen Ling bent down and asked Ziyang, "Ziyang, what''s the matter?"


    Today''s events are also frightening to Ziyang. A child knows something. In fact, it can only give Ziyang some material things. Other things are not good for Ziyang.


    But this is the only thing she can give Ziyang.


    Ziyang was close to Chen Ling''s ear and whispered to Chen Ling, "Mom, the man in military uniform is my brother-in-law. He asked me to call him brother-in-law. I heard the adjutant call him young commander."


    Ziyang felt that he had nothing to hide from his grandmother. Today, when the execution came, he simply told Chen Ling.


    Ziyang''s words surprised Chen Ling. She stared at Ziyang: "Ziyang, you can''t talk nonsense, you know?" When it comes to the affairs of the governor''s office, it''s impossible for a child to go out and talk nonsense.


    If Shen ruochu is in trouble, Chen Ling knows that.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. It''s true. I went out with my fourth sister several times. She took me to meet him. He bought me clothes and took me to eat delicious food. She also said that when I grew up, I would follow him as a soldier." Ziyang said to Chen Ling seriously.


    Children remember the promises of adults to their children very clearly. Ziyang remembers every word he says to Ziyang.


    Chen Ling frowned and looked at Ziyang. Ziyang didn''t look like a lying child. If she could say that, there must be something like that. Chen Ling pursed her lips and opened her mouth to Ziyang again: "you should take good care of her and treat her well, and she will treat you well, you know? Today, you only told your grandmother about it. Don''t go out and tell anyone. Do you understand? "She finally believed Shen ruochu''s words. No matter what the future of the Shen family is, I will protect my son. Shen ruochu''s daring to make such comments proves that Shen ruochu has such ability.


    Shen ruochu is with the great Young Marshal, the most respected young man in the sixteen northern provinces. It''s normal for her to make such a promise.


    "I see, Ma, I won''t go out and talk nonsense." Ziyang nodded cleverly and assured Chen Ling that he had promised his fourth sister that he would not have said it if it wasn''t for her today.


    "Well, go upstairs. It''s late." Chen Ling touched Ziyang''s head and urged Ziyang to leave.


    Shen ruochu left the Shen family, got into the car, and sat in the car smoking cigars. When he saw Shen ruochu coming, he put out his cigar. Looking at Shen ruochu beside him, he was a little more unhappy: "Shen Wei has been doing this to you all the time?"


    If he had known that Shen Wei was so bold, he would have killed Shen Wei. He would not have listened to Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu deal with the Shen family''s affairs.


    In fact, it''s just a beast. There''s nothing to be merciful about.


    "He doesn''t dare. Even today, if you don''t shoot, I have the same way to stop him." Shen ruochu was full of confidence and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, you have to believe me. I''m not a loser. When I get back my grandfather''s things, I won''t let Shen Wei feel better, so you don''t care about this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Lin Huaijin has been unable to find Shen Wei''s boss. Today, she also takes this opportunity to force Fang Jing to cooperate with her. No matter how bad Fang Jing is, no matter how disgusting she is.


    She still valued her children, and would not watch Shen Fei''s accident.


    The money can''t be cheap for nothing. She has to get the money back from the Shen family.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu so quietly, but he can''t say what it''s like in his heart. Until Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s hand, Li Xing eases a lot.


    Lin Rui drives the car and takes them to a different restaurant. This is the one she used to live in before. She has been here, and the things in it have not changed.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing get out of the car and enter the other hall. Li Xing says to Shen ruochu, "tomorrow morning, Lin fan will see Yuanbao coming back. The old lady doesn''t want to come here, but Yuanbao will stay with us until the new year. It''s just that he can accompany you well."


    Li Xing puts his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist and lets Shen sit on himself. Shen ruochu also pays attention to so many things. He is glad that Yuanbao will come.


    "Did you really bring the Yuanbao result?" Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing''s neck and is not happy. In fact, she misses Yuanbao very much and has been arguing to see Yuanbao.


    It''s not convenient for Li Xing to say that she is happy to receive Yuanbao this time.


    Li Xing nodded his head and looked at Shen ruochu''s happy appearance. He couldn''t help laughing: "yes, he has been arguing to see you. These days, I''m not busy. I can accompany you for a while."


    In fact, it was a luxury for him and Shen ruochu to grow a life. It was exciting to think about it.


    Shen ruochu nodded, suddenly stood up from Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "Yuanbao is coming, so I have to arrange his room well to see if he is short of anything, and then let Lin Rui buy it tomorrow."


    Many children, of course, have a lot more things to do. Although they are four years old, they still need to buy what they should buy.


    When talking, Shen ruochu has already gone upstairs, looking at Shen ruochu''s back, his eyes are a little more happy.


    When Lin Rui saw Shen ruochu go, he said to Li Xing, "young commander, it seems that miss ruochu likes Yuanbao very much and children very much."


    If not, I don''t want to prepare things for Yuanbao. There are so many people to worry about, so there''s no need to do it by myself.


    "Yes, she''s seen Yuanbao before, and they get along well." Li Xing smiles a little more and says to Lin Rui. Instead of waiting for Lin Rui to speak, Li Xing hooks his finger to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui approached Li Xing and attached his ear to Li Xing''s lips. Then he heard Li Xing speak: "last time you said, your sister said, if a woman''s stomach hasn''t moved all the time, and she brought a child to her home, would she be pregnant soon?"


    Lin Rui once told him that he wanted to have a daughter in his heart. But these days, he tried hard, but Shen Ruochuan didn''t move at all, which was very strange.


    Now whether it''s boys or girls, as long as it''s him and Shen ruochu, it''s OK. He has to let Shen ruochu give birth to a baby quickly, so as not to be jealous when he sees Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu, the grandson, mocked him for not being able to do it. You said he was strong. Why not? That grandson is bang se!


    Lin Rui couldn''t help staring at Li Xing, and his eyes were full of shock: "young commander, that''s a folk rumor my sister said. It can''t be true."


    He just told the young commander casually before, but he didn''t expect that he was serious. No wonder the young commander didn''t care about the affairs of the military government. He said he wanted to take a good holiday and took Yuanbao over.


    The original meaning is that if it''s not like that, the young commander will have to kill him.


    "Nonsense, why can''t it be true? Your sister is not like this. She gave birth to several more at once Li Xing stares at Lin Rui, and his eyes are full of anger.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Rui looked at Li Xing innocently. His elder sister could have given birth to her. It can''t be said that if Miss Chu couldn''t give birth to her, the young commander would not have killed him.


    Sure enough, it didn''t come to a good end. He just thought it was interesting to talk about it casually.


    Immediately, no longer say anything, Lin Rui dejected mouth: "young commander, I went down, very late."


    Li Xing looked at Lin Rui''s appearance and could not help turning his lips.


    Here, Shen ruochu carefully helps Yuanbao to clean up her bed and clothes. In fact, she feels that she is really thoughtful. When she plans to take over Yuanbao, everything is ready.


    The clothes in this wardrobe, as well as children''s toys and so on, are all available.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu woke up, Li Xing was still in bed. Shen ruochu raised his hand and pushed his Li Xing. He put his arm around his Li Xing and frowned slightly: "let go. It''s time for us to get up. Yuanbao will come soon."


    Sure enough, people who are used to getting up early will stay in bed even if they don''t go to work.


    He turned over and pressed Shen ruochu under him. He said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, let''s make a sister for Yuanbao in the morning."Such a good time can''t be wasted. When talking, Li Xing has to pull Shen ruochu''s clothes. Shen ruochu is scared. Last night, Li Xing has been tossing about several times.


    Once again, I don''t need to see anyone today.


    "Come on, stop fooling around and get up." Shen ruochu raised his hand and pushed Li Xing, which pressed Shen ruochu still.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, suddenly turned over, and pressed Li Xing under his body. Looking at Li Xing, Li Xing, looking at Shen ruochu''s initiative, he was a little more excited. Maybe, it''s called interest.


    Just when Li Xing was looking forward to it, Shen ruochu got up in a hurry, put on his clothes, and kept away from Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s way of avoiding Li Xing. He was so depressed that he couldn''t do it. If it goes on like this, I really don''t know when I can have a daughter.


    Shen ruochu changed his clothes, combed and went downstairs. When he arrived downstairs, he saw Yuanbao sitting there eating breakfast in a cotton padded jacket in Tang Dynasty clothes and looking like a little adult.


    When Yuanbao saw ruochu, he jumped down from his chair and rushed to Shen ruochu. He called to ruochu, "Mama!"


    Shen ruochu took the opportunity to hold Yuanbao in his arms. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Yuanbao couldn''t help complaining: "mama, why don''t you want Yuanbao?"


    I can''t say what it feels like. For a child, it must be different to have a mother.


    Last time Yuanbao took her as her mother, her sudden Silent Farewell must have a great impact on the children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Holding Yuanbao in his arms, Shen ruochu bowed his head to kiss Yuanbao''s forehead and whispered back: "who said that she didn''t want you? It''s too late for grandma to like you. How can she not want you? "


    She really likes Yuanbao. She just says that it''s not suitable to keep Yuanbao in the lost city. She wants to give Yuanbao a share of comfort. Otherwise, she is willing to take Yuanbao to live.


    Children''s world is always simple, you said, he will believe.


    Yuanbao opened his eyes wide and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes were a little more happy and serious. He said to Shen ruochu, "Mom, we have an agreement. We won''t separate in the future, OK?"


    Tender voice, let Shen ruochu not from more like tight, raised his hand to pinch the face of Yuan Bao.


    "Well, I promise you." The corners of Shen ruochu''s mouth bend slightly. Facing such a child, she always can''t refuse.


    See Shen ruochu agreed, Yuanbao more happy, holding Shen ruochu don''t let go, Shen ruochu no way, had to hold Yuanbao to the table.


    When he came down, he saw Shen ruochu and Yuanbao sitting there. He couldn''t say what it was like in his heart. This was about the time he wanted to live with Shen ruochu.


    In the future, whether he comes out early or comes back late, when he sees his children, it will be such joy. For him, his life will be worth it.


    Yuan Bao saw Li Xing come over, politely called out: "Dad." Maybe in Meng Bao''s memory, he has an impression on his parents. His memory is the man in military uniform.


    It''s his dad. He doesn''t know. He''s a marshal.


    "Have you been good lately? Listen to grandma? " The strict implementation is serious, like a PA, is inquiring to Yuan Bao.


    Yuanbao nodded cleverly: "yes, I help grandma every day." The appearance of the lovely, also let people see, feel is really happy.


    "Yuanbao is so good." Shen ruochu looks at Yuanbao and rubs her hair. She really likes it.


    After a meal, Shen ruochu took Yuanbao and said to Lixing, "Lixing, I''ll take Yuanbao out for a walk."


    Yuanbao has been living in the countryside. Although she is very comfortable, she also wants to take Yuanbao to see the outside world. She feels different about her children.


    Children are new to everything. If they are not strict, in order to give them a share of security, they can live a better life like these young men.


    "Tomorrow, there''s a family dinner today. It''s prepared by my uncle. After dinner, I''ll show you around in the afternoon, OK?" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    The last time the Chen family and Li Zheng fought for land, it was the first time that they came up with the idea of letting the media put pressure on my father. As expected, within two days, my father asked someone to bring a message to my uncle.


    It''s Chen''s land. No one is allowed to move his mind. He also reproached my uncle. Although my uncle is usually very horizontal, he was supported by my father. He didn''t dare to fool around when he spoke.


    If you really offend my father, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    "Your uncle? The one who encroaches on other people''s old houses, I won''t go! " Shen ruochu doesn''t want to return. It''s the family dinner of Li family. It''s meaningless for her to get involved in it.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to go to that kind of banquet.


    Li Xing obviously expected that Shen ruochu would refuse. He said to Shen ruochu, "my aunt is going to this banquet, mainly because the old lady is here. We can''t afford to give him face."


    Originally, he didn''t want to go to this kind of banquet, but when the old lady was there, he didn''t want to give Li Zheng face. He had to give the old lady face. He went alone, but it was boring. He thought that Shen ruochu would go and have a speaker.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and looked at her sternly: "do you take Yuanbao with you?" If you take Yuanbao and leave Yuanbao at home, the child must be unhappy.


    "Yes, of course." Li Xing returns to Shen ruochu with a smile. Even if Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, he will take Yuanbao with him.


    "Let''s get ready." Shen ruochu laughed with satisfaction and went upstairs with Yuanbao in his arms. He planned to dress up for Yuanbao. Yuanbao was still wearing a Tang style cotton padded jacket.


    Now the development of Mi City is fast. "These young masters are wearing either fur and mink fur coats or cashmere coats, with an imposing look.


    Shen ruochu chose two sets of clothes and asked Yuanbao, "Yuanbao, I''ll take you to dinner later. Which suit do you want to wear?"


    This is a habit developed in the Han family. From childhood to adulthood, the Han family''s father has cultivated their right to choose things. All the Han family''s children are like this.


    You can choose what you eat, what you like, and what you don''t like, as long as you don''t regret the result. It''s also a habit of many years, which has cultivated the Han family''s children. They have their own opinions, are independent, and know what they like and don''t like.


    In front of Yuanbao, Shen ruochu does the same thing. A four-year-old can choose what he likes.Yuan Bao took a look at Shen ruochu, then at his own flowery Tang jacket, and then at Shen ruochu''s clothes. He said to Shen ruochu, "Mom, can I not change my clothes? My clothes are made by my grandmother and they are new for the new year. I feel very good wearing them on the first day today."


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes and said to Shen ruochu. His grandmother said that he was going to visit his parents in the city, so he prepared the best clothes for him. He thought they were very beautiful and liked them very much.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Yuanbao was so small that he already had his own ideas. He was still surprised that four-year-old children could have their own choices. This is normal.


    But four years old already has such clear logic and ideas, it''s not simple. What''s more, I''ve been living in the mountains with the old lady.


    Maybe this is family affection. He felt that the things his grandmother gave him were the best, so he was happy.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing walks in and takes a look at Shen ruochu''s clothes. He goes to Yuanbao and squats down. A tall man knows that when talking to children, he is equal.


    It''s not easy either. Li Xing looks at Yuanbao in the same way, points to Shen ruochu''s clothes and says to Yuanbao, "Yuanbao, the children in this city all wear those clothes. If you don''t change them, you will become a special one in the eyes of other children. But you have to understand that what you choose will never be regretted. Do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Before his four-year-old enlightenment, he was in the Chen family and followed the old man. At that time, he liked to play with swords and guns. The old man said the same thing to him.


    You can choose different, but you have to stand the gossip of others, never regret, it is your own choice, can not blame others.


    Shen ruochu looks at the way Li Xing talks to Yuanbao. He can''t say what he feels. Li Xing is very good at raising children. When he first met Ziyang, he said that to Ziyang.


    She still has a deep memory. Now what she said to Yuanbao is the same. She is very good at teaching children. He also hopes that he and Lixing will have children in the future.


    Practice can teach them so patiently.


    After hearing Li Xing''s words, Yuan Bao couldn''t help staring at Li Xing. He didn''t seem to understand Li Xing''s words, but nodded his head as if he didn''t understand Li Xing''s words: "Yuan Bao knows, Yuan Bao doesn''t regret it."


    Yuanbao won''t regret it. If Yuanbao likes grandma''s new clothes, he won''t regret it.


    Li Xing nodded his head. Yuanbao is a boy. If she is a girl, she can be arrogant. A boy must be strict. In the future, if he wants to marry and have children, he should be able to bear the responsibility of a man.


    Shen ruochu knew that the reason why he said those words to Yuanbao was that he was afraid that when he went to the banquet later, the rich children would laugh at Yuanbao when they saw the rustic style of Yuanbao''s clothes.


    The child doesn''t know anything, but if you are different from him, he will feel special, so he is strict and says so to Yuanbao.


    "All right, clean up. Let''s start later." Li Xing said this to Shen ruochu. Immediately, Li Xing said nothing more and turned out of the room.


    Shen ruochu takes some toys for Yuanbao and asks his servant to play with him. He also changes his elegant clothes. When he is ready, Shen ruochu leads Yuanbao downstairs.


    Downstairs, Li Xing is saying something to Lin Rui. Lin Rui whispers to Li Xing: "young commander, Miss Wei Yao has been waiting for you every day. She seems to be very persistent."


    The young commander moved out in order to avoid Miss Wei Yao. Miss Wei Yao was clear about this, but she still went to other places every day.


    He should have made it clear to the young commander about these things.


    Li Xing glanced at Lin Rui and said, "let her go. Just let her be happy. By the way, what''s Wei Qing doing these two days?"


    Wei Qing is not only here to send gifts, but also for Shen ruochu''s sake. He naturally has to be on guard, otherwise he doesn''t want to take Shen ruochu to hide.


    He was afraid that Wei Qing would take the man away secretly again.


    "He followed Miss Wei Yao twice. He didn''t see anyone, so he felt bored and left by himself." Lin Rui said truthfully.


    These days, young commander Wei Qing is also comfortable.


    Li Xing nodded. Just as he wanted to say something, Lin Rui opened his mouth again: "but young commander, these two days, young commander Weiqing and young commander lichen are very close. When they are free, they will go to the teahouse to have a drink."


    Li Xing can''t help sneering. What happened last time has made Li Chen quiet a lot these days. He thinks Li Chen has stopped, but he has started to think of something else.


    Do you think that after climbing up Weiqing, the road will be smooth?


    He was not afraid of Wei Qing.


    "Keep an eye on them. If you find something wrong with them, report it to me." A trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of Li Xing''s eyes. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid that Li Chen would try to get some ammunition in Wei Qing''s hands.


    There''s some trouble.


    "Yes, I know. I must be watched." Lin Rui answered and said nothing more.


    Li Xing saw Shen ruochu holding Yuanbao and smiling at them: "are you ready? Let''s go. "


    When he spoke, Li Xing came forward, hugged Shen ruochu, and left the other hall with Yuanbao. This banquet was just for Li Zheng to show Abba. He wanted to coax Abba, so that Abba would not have a grudge.


    But all the people in the family have to play together. Because the old lady is here, no one can refuse it. Even the grandmother has to give Li Zheng face.


    The car drove all the way. It was a foreigner street, and the houses here were also very expensive. The car stopped in front of a foreign building. Lin Fan got out of the car, opened the door, took the lead in holding Yuanbao down, and Lixing and Shen ruochu got out of the car together.


    After entering the western style building, as the brother of the governor, it''s very good to enforce this uncle''s house. However, Shen ruochu doesn''t understand why such people want to rob other people''s houses and land.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Li Xing enter the western style building. The governor and Chen Yao have already arrived. When Chen Yao saw Shen ruochu holding a child, she didn''t know how happy she was. She came over here, looked at the child, and asked Li Xing, "is this Yuanbao?"


    Yuanbao''s family has saved Lixing''s life. She knows about it, but Lixing has not been willing to bring her child here. How could she be unhappy when she saw it today?"Yes, this is Yuanbao. Now he is four years old." Li Xing nodded and raised his hand to touch Yuanbao''s head. "Yuanbao, it''s grandma."


    According to the rules, Yuanbao calls grandma Chen Yao.


    Yuanbao grabs Shen ruochu''s hand and looks at Chen Yao carefully. He is embarrassed and says, "this is not grandma. Grandma is not so young and beautiful."


    When he spoke, Yuanbao began to laugh with embarrassment. In a word, Chen Yao was filled with joy. Holding Yuanbao, she kissed again and again: "this child can really talk. It''s lovely."


    She is so old that she really hopes to have a grandson as soon as possible. Unfortunately, she is not so good at it. When she saw Yuanbao today, she was naturally satisfied.


    Shen ruochu is also amused by Yuanbao and laughs. The child''s words are not flattery. Chen Yao has a good temperament and is well maintained. She doesn''t look like a person of any age at all. Yuanbao naturally feels that it''s inappropriate for Yuanbao to call grandma.


    I think the governor''s wife is too young to be like her grandmother.


    When Shen ruochu and Chen Yaozheng were happy, a man in his thirties came to Chen Yaozheng and called, "sister-in-law, you are here."


    He vied with the Chen family for territory and moved out the old lady. It was a big trouble. Naturally, he offended the governor''s wife. Today, he also had a banquet, and some of them made amends to the sister-in-law.


    Chen Yao takes a cold look at Li Zheng. She''s a little unhappy. She didn''t want to come, and she''s afraid of the old lady''s complaint. She''s still here. Looking at Li Zheng, she''s not very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Li Zheng is also a tactful person. Seeing Chen Yao''s face, he knows that Chen Yao is still concerned about those things. He pursed his lips, went forward to Chen Yao and bowed: "sister-in-law, last time I didn''t understand the rules, I will never make you unhappy again. Please forgive me for not remembering me."


    Anyway, after the banquet, I''ll apologize. No one will die. He will have to rely on the governor and Chen Yao. Now Chen Yao is in charge of the governor''s office.


    No matter how the old lady protects her, the old lady will go back to Nancheng, and he will have to take her with him in the lost city.


    Chen Yao sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, some unhappy reply: "it''s good to know that you are wrong. Don''t bully others when you are powerful. If you wait for him to be powerful, you will have a hard time."


    When the governor was still the director, he was bullied by others. Now he is the governor. Those people have to go all the way to get together, but it''s too late.


    "Yes, yes. What my sister-in-law taught me is that I must remember." Li Zheng hurried back, his face full of smile, Shen ruochu looked at Li Zheng, also regarded as a personal essence.


    "Please come inside, sister-in-law. I''ll give you a toast today and make amends." Li Zheng said to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao nodded and said nothing more. He and Shen ruochu walked to the western style building together. But they had only just two steps. Yuanbao looked at the children in the yard not far away and asked Shen ruochu, "Mom, can I play with those children?"


    It''s a child''s nature for a child to meet his parents. Yuanbao naturally likes the noisy child and takes a step forward. As a result, Yuanbao in Chen Yao''s arms puts down Yuanbao.


    "Go ahead, we are in the western style building. If you have something to do, let the servant come to us." Li Xing said to Yuanbao, these are all children of his own family. It won''t be a big deal.


    Chen Yao and Shen ruochu are also at ease. Yuanbao sticks happily to the children. They go into the foreign house with Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng looks at Chen Yao''s back, and there is a chill in his eyes. This is the woman who apologized and taught her a lesson. If she were the second wife, she would not be so ungrateful.


    What is the Chen family now? I really take myself as the eldest lady of my family. It''s really interesting for people to hold and offer.


    Here, Chen Yao didn''t notice Li Zheng''s eyes. He said to Li Xing, "you''ve done things earlier. Even if you come in with your aunt first, it''s better than such a delay. When will you give me a grandson like Yuanbao?"


    If you don''t see it, you''ll forget it. If you see it, you''re naturally greedy. The governor''s wife said to Li Xing.


    Here Shen ruochu listened to the governor''s wife''s words, his face was slightly white, and his strict execution had already opened his mouth: "don''t worry, grandma, there will be soon."


    In fact, he is more anxious than anyone else, but this matter is not urgent, so as not to bring pressure to ruochu, so he can only watch it slowly.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and the governor''s wife, as if thinking about something.


    Yuanbao is among the children. As Li Xing said, all the children here are rich or expensive. They are the best dressed.


    Yuanbao''s hand-made Tang style flowered jacket is quite unique.


    When one of the eight year old children saw Yuanbao, he couldn''t help asking Yuanbao, "which servant''s child are you? How did you come here? There are no rules!"


    In a word, the children around him burst into laughter and stared at Yuanbao''s clothes one by one, which made Yuanbao a little scared.


    Yuanbao grew up in the mountains when he was a child, and his contact was limited. He didn''t know the difference between himself and other children.


    His playmates are also like this. They play together for fun and nothing.


    "I''m here with my parents. I''m not the son of a servant." Yuanbao''s eyes widened and he argued with the child in front of him.


    The children around them, laughing again, pointed to Yuanbao''s clothes and said to Yuanbao, "you are not a servant''s child when you are wearing the servant''s clothes. You are really interesting. Do you know where this is? You''re here. It''s a joke. Go, go. "


    When he spoke, the eight year old boy pushed Yuanbao, and Yuanbao almost fell out.


    When Yuanbao stood firm and looked at the boy in front of him, he could not help being angry. Yuanbao was clever, but he didn''t allow others to bully him. He glared at the boy in front of him: "I''m here to be a guest. Why do you do it?"


    Around the children, see a lively can see, of course, is surrounded up, this makes eight year old child, almost lost face, pointing to Yuanbao scolded: "you are not a guest, I tell you, I am the host here, how I don''t know you have such a guest at home, if you don''t understand the rules, I can recruit people to beat you."


    He is much bigger than Yuanbao, and he can be bullied by a four-year-old child. This is absolutely impossible.


    Yuanbao stares at the boy in front of him. He is angry. Just as he wants to turn around, his clothes are grabbed by the boy. The boy stares at a long-life lock on Yuanbao''s neckline and can''t help but say: "a servant''s child actually wears such a valuable long-life lock and says, did you steal it?"It''s made of pure gold. It''s such a big piece. Naturally, it''s valuable. Even children know it.


    Yuanbao suddenly held the lock in his hand and yelled to the boy, "no, it''s from my mother, not stolen."


    The last time Shen ruochu saw Yuanbao, he asked someone to give Yuanbao a long-life lock, which could protect his children''s wealth and long life. Today morning, when he saw Yuanbao, he had the chance to give Yuanbao a long-life lock.


    For Yuanbao, the things given by his mother are naturally more precious than anything, even if he doesn''t know that they are very valuable.


    "You''re bullshit. Your grandmother is a servant. How can you have money? Either you stole it or your grandmother stole it. Give it to me quickly." The boy clung to Yuanbao''s lock and refused to let go.


    Yuanbao was so anxious that he grabbed it with the boy. The boy had some difficulty, so he yelled to some of the children: "come and help me, get this lock back!"


    Several children started together, so they broke off Yuanbao''s hand and snatched the long life lock.


    When Shen ruochu and Li Xing heard the news, it was the scene in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Yuanbao stood there, looking at the eight year old child in front of him angrily. When Li Zheng came out with him, he also knew what had happened. His youngest son, he knew best. He probably bullied people again.


    This is the child who came with Li Xing and was carried in by Chen Yao. It''s probably of different identities. Li Zheng yelled to his younger son: "Li Jian, what are you doing? "Ah?"


    Li Jian looked at his father and said to Li Zheng, "father, the servant''s child stole something and said it was his mother."


    Can a servant''s child afford such a valuable lock?


    Yuan Bao looked at Li Jian in front of him and exclaimed, "I don''t have it. It''s from my mother. Give it back to me!" How could it be that the things his mother gave him were stolen?


    Li Jian''s words make Li Zheng embarrassed. He shouts to Li Jian: "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense. Give things back to others quickly. How can you bully a child when you are so old?"


    Li Zheng took a look at Li Xing''s face. He could see that Li Xing was very unhappy. His face was dark. Li Jian glanced at Li Zheng and held the lock tightly in his hand. He couldn''t help saying: "no, I like the lock. I don''t want to give it to him."


    When Shen ruochu looks at Li Jian, he can''t help sneering. Sure enough, a child''s growth has something to do with his family education. When Lao Tzu looks at other people''s things, he wants to take them for himself. Naturally, his son is the same.


    So, it''s not that Yuanbao is suspected of stealing, but that Yuanbao has taken a fancy to this long-lived lock.


    When Shen ruochu was about to step forward, he stretched out his hand to stop Shen ruochu and said to Yuanbao, "is that your thing, Yuanbao?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in such a puzzled way. Li Xing stands there with cold eyes. She doesn''t understand what Li Xing is going to do. This is what she gave Yuanbao.


    She went out of her way to find someone to fight. When she was a child, Han''s father also made one for her, saying that she could live a long life.


    "It''s mine. My mother gave it to me. He robbed me." Yuan Bao''s face turned red, and he replied to Li Xing. He didn''t look like a four-year-old, so firm.


    Even if they were bullied by more than a dozen children, they still didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Li Xing nodded with satisfaction and yelled to Yuanbao, "since it''s your thing, you should go and get it back, or you can give it to him."


    Although Yuanbao is only four years old, he has to let Yuanbao understand that only when he becomes strong, he won''t be bullied, instead of being robbed. He just stands there and sulks.


    Li Zheng, on the other side, only laughs at Li Xing''s words. His son is eight years old. He wanted to give Li Jian face and let him return the long life lock to the child. Li Xing asked the child to rob him. It depends on whether the child has the ability.


    It''s interesting that a four-year-old can still beat an eight year-old.


    In a moment, Li Zheng was happy to see him succeed, waiting to see how his son beat the child.


    Looking at Li Zheng''s appearance, Shen ruochu knew that Li Zheng''s mind was that such a person was not a good thing at all, and the children he taught would be abandoned sooner or later.


    After hearing Li Xing''s words, Yuanbao can''t help but rush towards Li Jian. Although Li Jian is eight years old, he is spoiled at home, which is different from the way Yuanbao grew up in the mountains.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for other children''s help, Li Jian might not be able to get anything cheap. Now Yuanbao just wants to get his own things back. He can''t let his grandmother give him things. If they are robbed, he will die.


    Soon, Li Jian took the lead and yelled to the children around him, "come and help!"


    The children are afraid to step forward when they see an adult. Yuanbao grabs the long life lock in Li Jian''s hand, raises his hand and punches Li Jian heavily on his face.


    Li Jian cries in pain. Yuan Bao''s eyes are red. He throws the long life lock aside and directly sits on Li Jian to beat him.


    Yuan baoben was very angry. He thought that he had been bullied by Li Jian just now. Although the child was small, he was not easy to start. Li Jian kept begging for mercy and yelled: "Dad, help me, Dad, help me."


    Li Xing doesn''t think so. When he was as big as Yuanbao, he was already able to fight. If he was a little older, even his uncle couldn''t beat him.


    If Yuanbao is really useless, he would rather let Yuanbao live comfortably in the mountains.


    Here Li Zheng watched his son being beaten. Some of them couldn''t stand it any more. He cried to Yuanbao, "if you get something back, you''ll get it back. What are you going to do with beating people?"


    It was his youngest son, who was beaten. Naturally, Li Zheng was distressed. When he spoke, Li Zheng stepped forward to stop him and swept his fierce eyes at him.


    "Uncle, an eight year old can''t beat a four-year-old. It''s hard for adults to help him, isn''t it?" When I speak, my eyes are full of cold light.


    Li Jiansu always likes to rob other people''s things. It''s normal to teach him a lesson today.Li Zheng said with a smile: "Li Xing, you see, it''s normal for the children to make trouble with each other, but it''s hard to tell whether they are good or bad. It''s my own son and I call you brother."


    No matter how to say it, we can''t let people beat his son badly. Li Zheng is not angry in his heart, but he dare not offend Li Xing too much. He understands Li Xing''s temper and can do anything.


    Last time, when he occupied the land, he made people surround the whole garden directly. Anyone who dares to break into the garden will shoot to death. Even if he wants to break into the garden, those people will shoot directly.


    This kind of person is inhumane. He provokes a lot.


    Li Xing ignored Li Zheng''s words. He just looked at yunbao pestering with Li Jian. Li Xing pointed to Yuanbao and said to Li Zheng, "that''s my adopted son, my son. No one can bully him."


    Li Zheng didn''t expect that the child looked poor. He was the adopted son of Li Xing. He was surprised, but he didn''t dare to go forward.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, but he went forward to pull away the Yuan Bao. Today, the governor is here, and so is Mrs. Li. The fight between the two children was originally a small matter. After all, it''s not appropriate to make such a quarrel.


    Shen ruochu picked up the long life lock on the ground, put it on Yuanbao, and returned to Lixing with Yuanbao in his arms. Seeing that Yuanbao''s face was hurt, he was still distressed, but he agreed with Lixing.


    Boys, raised a little rough, are always good for children.


    Here, Li Jian got up from the ground and yelled to Yuanbao, "xiaoduzi, wait for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Li Zheng''s fierce eyes swept to Li Jian and scolded: "Stinky boy, shut up for me!"


    The boy got into trouble and was beaten, but he didn''t know how to stop. He really didn''t have a long memory. Shen ruochu held Mengbao and his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    No longer say anything, left the western style building, Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and Yuanbao''s back, and warned Li Zheng: "little uncle, the child is not small, take good care of it, if you are so domineering in the future, I won''t be like my father who is so domineering with you."


    The meaning of Li Xing is very clear. The governor can let him do it, but he won''t let Li Jian do it. Now Li Chen is losing power.


    In the future, I''m afraid there will be only one person in charge.


    In the future, we all have to rely on the strict implementation. If we offend the strict implementation, there will be no good fruit to eat. Now the governor connives at him only because of his grandmother''s face.


    "I know. I know. I will bring up this child well in the future. Don''t be angry." Li Zheng smiles at Li Xing in a hurry.


    Li Xing didn''t say anything more. He left with Shen ruochu and sat in the car. Shen ruochu looked at the wound on Yuanbao''s arm, but he was still distressed. He couldn''t help asking, "Yuanbao, does it hurt?"


    In the end is still a child, was bullied by several children together, in the heart certainly is some grievances.


    Yuanbao shook his head and looked at Shen ruochu: "mama, Yuanbao doesn''t hurt." Dad is right. A man should not be as sentimental as a little girl.


    Shen ruochu nodded, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and pinched Yuanbao''s cheek. The old lady taught Yuanbao very well, at least she was very sensible.


    Li Xing looks at Yuanbao and thinks about the fight Yuanbao won just now. He is very happy. It''s his son who has his style.


    When the car returned to the other hall, Lin Rui opened the door and got off the car. Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "go back to the other hall first. I''ll take Yuanbao out for a walk."


    I promised early in the morning that I would take Yuanbao out with me today. If it wasn''t for this family dinner, I would have gone in the morning, but I didn''t enjoy it very much.


    Li Xing took a look at Yuanbao on the bus and said to Shen ruochu, "well, go ahead, come back early and pay attention to safety."


    Shen ruochu nods and takes Lin Rui to the door. Lin Rui drives the car and leaves. Li Xing looks at the back of the car and leaves. He doesn''t say anything more and turns back to the other restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the other hall, Li Xing saw Lu Yiming sitting in the living room. When he saw Li Xing, Lu Yiming couldn''t help asking, "what about ruochu?"


    He came to the other restaurant early in the morning. The servant told him that if Chuhe and Lixing went out, they would come back later. There was no big deal left or right, so they would wait here.


    Li Xing looked at Lu Yiming and frowned slightly: "she''s out. What''s the matter? Tell me, it''s the same." Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu make friends. He knows about it.


    What''s more, Lu Yiming has also saved his life. If Lu Yiming is in any difficulty, he is willing to help.


    Lu Yiming nodded and didn''t think much about it. He handed Li Xing the medicine bag in his hand and said to Li Xing, "tell ruochu that this is the medicine she asked for. The last one is not very good. I''ve made some for her again here. It won''t hurt her body. Let her drink it."


    Li Xing takes a look at Lu Yiming, but his eyes are colder. Shen ruochu is drinking medicine. He never knows about it, and Shen ruochu has never said anything to him.


    "What medicine is this? What''s wrong with her? Does she need medicine? " Li Xing looks at Lu Yiming a little puzzled. Shen ruochu is not at ease. But she keeps it from him. Does this woman take him seriously?


    Lu Yiming looks at Li Xing and knows that Shen ruochu has concealed Li Xing. This woman is really brave. If Li Xing knows, how can she get it.


    He thought that this was Shen ruochu''s meaning with Li Xing. He also thought that Li Xing was not too manly. He didn''t expect that this was Shen ruochu''s meaning alone.


    Immediately, Lu Yiming said in a voice without any temperature: "nothing. It''s just a medicine for a woman to regulate her body. A few days ago, she told me that some Qi deficiency is not comfortable, so I prescribed some medicine. It''s OK today. When I sorted out the prescription, I remembered it and sent some to her. I told her to drink it sooner or later. I can''t be lazy. ¡±


    Lu Yiming said a few words, but Shen ruochu didn''t want to tell Li Xing, so he couldn''t let Li Xing know, otherwise he would be in big trouble.


    Li Xing obviously doesn''t believe Lu Yiming''s words. Looking at Lu Yiming straightly, he always feels that Lu Yiming''s words are too perfunctory. He knows Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu can''t drink bitter medicine. For her, drinking bitter medicine can kill her. If she feels uncomfortable, she will definitely go to see a Western doctor. She won''t let Lu Yiming prescribe this pile of bitter medicine for her to drink.


    "I see. I''ll tell her." Li Xing took the medicine and said to Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiming nodded and glanced at Li Xing''s other library. Then he spoke to Li Xing and lowered his voice a lot: "what are you going to do about Lu Yiwan?"This woman is too brave. They had planned to wait for a year to deal with it, but Lu Yiwan is pregnant again. She is not easy to conceive, and the child can''t be beaten.


    However, the pregnancy thing could not be hidden. After a long time, it could be seen that it was more difficult for Lu Yiwan to get away with it.


    Lu Yiwan told him that there would be a way for Li Xing to say, so he wanted to ask Li Xing what he could do.


    Li Xing glanced at Lu Yiming and said in a cool voice: "in the new year''s time, my father will let Lu Yiwan deal with the illegal opium trafficking of foreigners in Mingcheng. At that time, I''ll feign death, put the responsibility on foreigners, and have another Fairy Dance. It''s all right. I''ll arrange it, and let Lu Yiwan wait patiently."


    I can''t worry about it. I have to take my time and find the right opportunity to do it well. My father is not a fool. Only when I put all the responsibilities on foreigners can I withdraw completely.


    That''s the best chance. Lu Yiming knew that there was a plan for the implementation of the law, and he was relieved. As long as the law was implemented and the matter was in his mind, he would be able to handle it.


    "Well, you have plans. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Lu Yiming didn''t stay much longer, so he got up and left.


    As soon as Lu Yiming left, he looked at the traditional Chinese medicine wrapped in kraft paper on the table. His eyes were cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Lin fan, come here!" Li Xing shouts to Lin fan outside.


    Lin Fan hurried into the living room, in front of Li Xing, looked at Li Xing with inquiring eyes: "young commander, do you have any orders?"


    "Go and invite the old Chinese medicine practitioners from the most famous traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in mysteries." Li Xing''s voice was a little chilly, no matter what Lu Yiming said just now, it was perfunctory or not.


    He didn''t believe it. These days, Shen ruochu looks good and doesn''t seem to be sick. Lu Yiming only said that Shen ruochu is not feeling well, so he prescribed some recuperation medicine.


    He looked at the fact that things were not so simple. What was wrong with these drugs? We had to check to find out.


    Lin Fan listened to Li Xing''s words and couldn''t help staring at Li Xing: "young commander, are you not feeling well? Would you like to get some more doctors? "


    Li Xing''s adjutant is naturally most concerned about Li Xing''s body. When Li Xing goes to see a doctor, Lin fan must be nervous.


    "If you don''t want to, you can go. Hurry up!" Li Xing shouts to Lin fan.


    "Yes, young commander, I''m going now!" Lin fan should be a, no longer say what, hurriedly left other library, all the way to the Chinese Medicine Museum, dare not have any delay.


    Li Xing sat there, lit a cigar, looked at the medicine, inexplicably irritable.


    When Lin Fan came back again, he took an old Chinese medicine doctor in a long shirt with him. Looking at the old Chinese medicine doctor, there were people from the military government in military uniform all over the hall. He was a little nervous.


    Along with Lin fan, in front of Li Xing, Lin Fan said to Li Xing: "young commander, this doctor Xu is a famous old Chinese medicine. Let him have a look at what''s going on."


    Don''t know what disease to see, Lin fan is still very nervous, looking for a circle, just brought back such a famous doctor Xu.


    Li Xing glanced at the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in front of him, pointed to the medicine on the table and said to the old doctor, "show me the medicine on the table. What''s the treatment for? If you don''t want to die, you can see it clearly for me, OK?"


    When he spoke, Li Xing took the matching gun from his waist, and then turned it around in his hand and patted it on the table. He was so scared that the old Chinese medicine doctor was almost out of his wits.


    Lin Fan shouts, young commander. He''s nervous enough. Now he takes a gun to threaten. Can he not be afraid?


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I will try my best, I will try my best." Doctor Xu answered quickly.


    When he spoke, doctor Xu did not dare to delay. He took the medicine package and untied the paper package in a hurry. There was a smell of medicine in it. Doctor Xu took a look and put some medicine on the tip of his nose.


    Carefully turning over the medicine bag, the same check, dare not have a little negligence, if this is wrong, it is a matter of losing head.


    Li Xing just looked at doctor Xu, and his heart was broken.


    Doctor Xu looked at the same thing, opened another package of medicine, looked at it the same way, and looked at doctor Xu sternly. He almost looked at all the medicine packages. He couldn''t help asking, "do you see it? What''s the treatment for? Or is it something difficult? "


    Seeing doctor Xu''s appearance, he was also nervous. Shen ruochu always had his own ideas and was different from other women''s intelligence. If there was anything to hide from him, she really didn''t know.


    Doctor Xu then put down the medicine bag in his hand and said to Li Xing: "young commander, you can see it, you can see it all. It''s not a medicine for curing diseases, or for treating difficult and complicated diseases. It''s a medicine for avoiding children."


    The medicine a woman drinks to avoid having a baby is to avoid her son. It''s not a medicine that matters. It''s not a medicine to treat any disease. It''s a trivial matter.


    If he wasn''t afraid of making mistakes, he could have seen it at the beginning. But the young commander asked people to find him in the house and took the gun. He was still nervous.


    "The medicine to avoid children?" Li Xing couldn''t help staring at the doctor in front of him and sweeping the medicine on the table. "Do you see clearly?"


    Li Xing always feels like a dream. Before, he told Shen ruochu that children are just what they want. When they have children, they must. Shen ruochu also agreed to him and knew how eager he was to have a child.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to secretly find Lu Yiming, collude with Lu Yiming, and get so many pills to avoid children, which made him angry.


    Doctor Xu shivered and quickly replied: "young commander, it''s true. It''s a medicine to avoid the disease. However, the doctor''s medical skill is good. The medicine will not have any effect. As long as it stops, it will be OK. It has no effect."


    Fortunately, this medicine has no side effects. Otherwise, the young commander would be angry with him. He is not doomed. It is not easy for him to live to this age.


    Seeing this, Lin Fan hurriedly pulled doctor Xu forward and said to doctor Xu, "OK, OK, there''s nothing wrong with you."


    When talking, Lin Fan gave doctor Xu a small yellow croaker and urged him to leave. If not, he annoyed the young commander and really banged doctor Xu. His death would be unjust.


    Seeing this, doctor Xu left the library in a hurry.Li Xing looked at the medicine spread out on a piece of paper and the medicine box all over the room. He became more and more angry. He came forward and swept all the medicine on the table. His eyes were scarlet.


    Lin Fan couldn''t help persuading Li Xing: "don''t be angry, young commander. Let''s wait until Miss ruochu comes back."


    In fact, he knew that the Young Marshal wanted to have children very much. Sometimes, when he went to work, he had to stare at other people''s children for a few minutes. He told him that it was not easy for such a small child to grow up little by little.


    It can be seen that the young commander is looking forward to his children. Now he knows that miss ruochu took the medicine to avoid children without telling him. He is also angry.


    As soon as Lin Fan''s voice fell, Shen ruochu and Yuanbao''s voice came from outside. Yuanbao happily said to Shen ruochu, "there are so many interesting things in this city. Yuanbao likes them very much."


    Children''s world is always simple, there are things he likes, he likes here, what''s more, there are mom and dad with him, he is very happy.


    Shen ruochu was amused by Yuanbao''s appearance: "then you will stay with Liu and live with her father and mother, OK?" She still likes Yuanbao very much. She is clever and sensible. Although she is four years old, it is not easy.


    Shen ruochu pulls Yuanbao into the living room. He sees Li Xing sitting there with a cold face. There are all kinds of Chinese herbal medicines scattered on the ground. Here, Lin Fan''s face is also very ugly.


    Shen ruochu can''t help frowning slightly, and his eyes are full of incomprehension. Lin fan doesn''t dare to look directly into Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Li Xing sits there, smoking, ignoring Shen ruochu. Yuan Bao is even more puzzled, holding a new toy in his hand. He is obviously scared by the battle.


    In Yuan Bao''s eyes, although he is strict with his execution, he has never been fierce to him. Now, the cold face of his execution is also frightening.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yuanbao and said to Lin Fan: "Lin fan, take Yuanbao to play for a while. I have something to say with the young commander."


    Anyway, it''s a principle that she should not lose her temper in front of the child. She doesn''t want to leave any bad influence on Yuanbao. After listening to this, Lin fan says, "OK, OK."


    Ever since the young commander knew that it was a medicine to avoid children, he had been calm and never said a word. He had been smoking. He felt frightened when he stood here.


    When talking, Lin Fan quickly steps forward, holds Yuanbao and leaves.


    As soon as Lin Fan and Yun Bao leave, Shen ruochu comes to Li Xing and frowns slightly. He asks Li Xing, "what happened?"


    No matter how angry Li Xing was before, she would not be treated with this attitude.


    All of a sudden, Shen ruochu was really confused.


    "You say, these medicines were just sent by Lu Yiming." Li Xing smiles and says to Shen ruochu, "you''re here. What medicine do you drink? Isn''t it the most bitter? "


    His words are full of sarcasm. With the drugs scattered on the ground, Shen ruochu feels really stupid if he doesn''t understand anything.


    Lu Yiming has brought these medicines. Li Xing knows that they are the medicines for avoiding the son.


    "You know that?" Shen ruochu seemed calm and picked up the medicine on the ground. "It''s a pity that so many medicines were thrown on the ground. They were all made by Lu Yiming."


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and her anger is deeper. She can be so calm. She knows that she is eager for a child, and how much she yearns for children these days.


    At first, he just wanted a daughter. Now he says that as long as he is with Shen ruochu''s children, he doesn''t care about those things. Shen ruochu can be so insipid.


    If there''s no more, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu over and holds Shen ruochu up the stairs. When he arrives at the door of the room, Li Xing kicks the door open and brings it to the door.


    When Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu, he starts to pull Shen ruochu''s clothes one by one. When he puts Shen ruochu down, Li Xing pounces on Shen ruochu and kisses Shen ruochu, biting Shen ruochu''s lips like venting.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were a little colder. He was numb and didn''t resist. He let Li Xing fool around and let Li Xing kiss down all the way.


    Just when Li Xing wants to tear apart all Shen ruochu''s clothes, Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing and slaps Li Xing with his hand.


    Suddenly, Li Xing stopped. They looked at each other. Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "have you had enough trouble?" She knew that she was angry, but she didn''t want to vent her anger.


    Li Xing felt that his eyes were sour for a while, so he lay on Shen ruochu, and his voice became a little hoarse: "Shen ruochu, are you heartless? Don''t you want to marry me at all, so you don''t want to have children for me? "


    It''s not difficult for Shen ruochu that he wants a child so much, but Shen ruochu drinks medicine behind his back and doesn''t want a child.


    He really can''t understand.


    "I want to marry you, but now how? If I do have children, what shall we do? " Shen ruochu didn''t have a warm voice, and questioned Li Xing.


    Before, she thought that if she really had children, she would be lucky. When the children came, she would be lucky. But later, when there were no children, she realized that if she didn''t deal with the two people''s affairs first.


    Taking the child with her will also bring her and Li Xing too much trouble.


    Li Xing looked up at Shen ruochu and said sarcastically, "you mean that if I don''t have to lift the big sedan chair and carry you through the door, you won''t have a baby for me, will you?"


    He knew that Shen ruochu was arrogant. She had to marry openly. She had to be a young commander''s wife before she was willing to give birth to him.


    Shen ruochu met Li Xing''s eyes and nodded: "yes, when the Han family comes and the marriage is settled, we are still young, aren''t we? Don''t worry about it. "


    The child is a matter of time. Now there is nothing for the child, and nothing for the child. She does not want to compromise to be an aunt for the child in the future.


    She was raised by the Han family. She was proud. She would rather be a poor man''s wife than a rich man''s concubine. This is the principle. After the old lady and the governor asked her to be an aunt that day, she was more sure of what she did.


    Child, we can''t have it for the time being.


    "I see. I see." Li Xing suddenly got up, stood up, buttoned his uniform, turned to open the door and left the room.Shen ruochu looked at the door which was heavily taken by Li Xing. He couldn''t say what it was like in his heart, so he got up in his clothes. Shen ruochu went downstairs, and Lin Fan just came. Shen ruochu looked at Lin Fan and asked Lin fan, "where''s Yuanbao?"


    "Sister Xu took her out to play." Lin Fan hurried back.


    Shen ruochu nodded clearly and said again: "Lin fan, you send Yuanbao to the Xu family. Miss Zishu still calls in the morning to let Yuanbao go to the Xu family. I''ll go back to the Shen family and deal with some things."


    Today, Li Xing is making such a fuss. She thinks that the Shen family''s affairs should be dealt with earlier. She only thinks Li Xing is talking about children, but she didn''t expect that Li Xing would like to have children like this. She can''t say what it''s like in her heart.


    "Yes, miss ruochu, but young commander..." Linfan some hesitant mouth, looking at the fierce left in a hurry, also don''t know if the young commander and miss ruochu didn''t get along.


    Shen ruochu disagreed: "he''s OK. Just make a scene. You can send the child to Xu''s family. Xu''s family is busy. I''ll pick him up later."


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Lin Fan answered and said nothing more. Shen ruochu left.


    Shen ruochu went out of the door, drove a car directly and went back to Shen''s family. Shen''s family is very calm today. Maybe it''s because of his hard work.


    These two days, everyone was a little nervous. When Shen ruochu came in, Chen Ling met Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, are you back?"


    "Where''s Fang Jing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Ling with questioning eyes. Fang Jing will take into consideration what she says to Fang Jing. She still values her children very much.


    This is the only weakness of Fang Jing.


    "She, she always goes out these two days. I don''t know what to do. I haven''t been out for a long time. I look very nervous." Chen Ling said to Shen ruochu truthfully.


    In the past two days, Fang Jing looks very abnormal and doesn''t like to pick fault with everyone. On the contrary, she is a lot more perverse. If Fang Jing doesn''t provoke her, she will not.


    "By the way, she quarreled with Rong Ge''er today. She told Rong Ge''er not to play around. At that time, she was chasing Rong Ge''er out." Chen Ling suddenly thought of something and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly. As soon as Chen Ling''s voice falls, Shen ruochu goes upstairs and enters Fang Jing''s room. The door is locked. Shen ruochu suddenly remembers something.


    No more delay, turned out of the Shen family, drove the car, all the way to the south of the city, intuition told her, Rong Ge''er must have gone to the south of the city.


    A few days ago, Mu Qing told her that she and Xu Hai went back to their hometown, and the family couldn''t accept Xu Hai''s finding an actor. They really didn''t go out and went back to the south of the city.


    She arranged them in Fang Ye''s house. Rong Ge''er must have got some news and is going to the south of the city now.


    Shen ruochu drove all the way to the south of the city.


    To the south of the city, really looking at the door open, there Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er in the noisy what.


    "You let go of me, do you know that they made me what I am now, women are gone, career is gone, and I am a waste man. That woman is responsible for all this. I want her to die!" Rong elder brother son hate urgent, toward square Jing shout a way.


    He has never lived such a miserable life in his whole life. Now his life is getting worse and worse. Shen Wei is not willing to give him money. Now he lives by selling his own and his aunt''s jewelry. He really has enough of such a life.


    "Don''t you do that again? It''s better to be alive than anything. It''s already like this. Do you know that if you make another human death, you''ll be finished. " Fang Jing shouts to Rong Ge''er, holding Rong Ge''er tightly and refusing to let go, "I beg you, come with me."


    After Shen ruochu said those words to her that day, she decided to leave the lost city. When she finished dealing with the matter, she took these children and left the Shen family.


    Shen ruochu came back to take revenge. None of them will come to a good end, so she doesn''t want to stay in the Shen family.


    "If you want to go, don''t worry about my business." Rong Ge''er is so angry that he suddenly pushes Fang Jing away. Fang Jing just falls to the ground and falls down.


    Rong Ge''er has rushed in, and Mu Qing and Xu Hai are scared.


    Rong Ge''er''s madness is also frightening. Xu Hai shouts to Rong Ge''er: "Rong Ge''er, what are you going to do? You mustn''t hurt Mu Qing. She has children now. You''ll be dead and die like this. "


    They are secretly back to the city, did not expect that this thing will be Rongge son to know, come to find MuQing trouble.


    MuQing is also seen Rong Ge''er crazy, scared to hide in the chair, shivering, the heart is more afraid, hurt the child.


    Rong Ge''er doesn''t think so. He suddenly pushes away Xu Hai who is coming. He scolds Xu Hai: "you shameless things, especially you, Xu Hai, you stole my woman, and now she is pregnant with your child, which makes me such a field. I tell you, you can''t get what you can''t get."


    Rong Ge''er is also crazy. He thinks that Mu Qing is pregnant with Xu Hai''s child. He is really mad. He rushes towards Mu Qing and drags Mu Qing. Mu Qing screams with fright.


    "Slut, slut, do you see what you''ve done to me?" Rong Ge''er constantly shakes Mu Qing and scolds Mu Qing, "the actor is merciless, and you really occupy this point. I tell you, I''ll kill you today. It''s hard for me. Don''t think about it."


    When talking, Rong Ge''er suddenly pinches Mu Qing''s neck. Mu Qing''s whole face starts to turn pale. Seeing this, Xu Hai takes a chair in a hurry and smashes it at Rong Ge''er.


    When the chair hits rongge''er, rongge''er''s painful instinct looses MuQing, and MuQing goes out in a hurry. Rongge''er looks at Xu Hai, and his eyes turn scarlet. He grabs the chair in Xu Hai''s hand and smashes it at Xu Hai.


    Xu Hai was smashed to the ground, rongge''er still need to start, Shen ruochu shouts to rongge''er: "if you dare to mess around, I''ll shoot you!"


    Rong Ge''er listens to Shen ruochu''s words, turns his head and sees Shen ruochu standing there with a gun in his hand. The whole person is startled and throws the gun in a hurry.


    He originally thought about finding Xu Hai and Mu Qing to vent his anger, but he didn''t think that he would really make a human life. What''s more, he was still afraid of death.


    Rong Ge''er shouts to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, do you always help outsiders?" Shen ruochu is so hateful. He helps outsiders again and again."Get out of here!" Shen ruochu shouts to Rong Ge''er. Rong Ge''er is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to fool around any more. He turns around and leaves.


    Shen ruochu looked at Xu Hai and Mu Qing over there and couldn''t help shaking his head: "you''d better tell Mr. Fang that you''d better leave the lost city today. If it goes on like this, he will still make trouble. You don''t have a good life."


    When they came back, she said that Rong Ge''er would make trouble. If he hadn''t been in time, she didn''t know if Rong Ge''er would have killed Xu Hai in a hurry.


    What do Xu Hai and Mu Qinggang want to say here? Shen ruochu has been out of the room first, and Fang Jing is outside. Fang Jing must not know that she and Xu Hai know each other.


    When Shen ruochu goes out, Fang Jing stands there, her eyes are still red. Obviously, she doesn''t persuade Rong Ge''er. She is suffering.


    When Fang Jing sees Shen ruochu, she wipes her tears in a hurry. Shen ruochu walks over to Fang Jing and stands in front of her. Her eyes are a little colder: "if I didn''t catch up in time, Rong Ge''er almost killed someone."


    "I know. I''m just looking at her today. I''ll follow her. Who knows, he''s coming for revenge." Fang Jing a little bit hoarse voice mouth, now this appearance, no one to give Rongge son support.


    Rongge''er can''t make any more mischief.


    Shen ruochu half squinted, looked at Fang Jing in front of him, and said in a voice without any temperature: "I ask you, have you sent Shen Fei away, and are you going to take them out of the city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    At that time, she went back to Shen''s home and listened to Chen Ling Talking about Fang Jing. She realized that something was wrong. People like Fang Jing would never know what was wrong and never know their duty.


    But Chen Ling said that Fang Jing is not noisy every day these days. She always runs outside. She must have some plans. Now, her children are like this one by one.


    Shen Yuan and Shen Yi are sent away. Even Shen Fei is not at home today. There is only one possibility. Fang Jing wants to take them away from the city.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to let Fang Jing leave so easily. Fang Jing killed her grandmother and her grandparents, and even her family became like that. How could she let Fang Jing leave so easily?


    "I, I didn''t want to leave." Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. Her eyes are full of shock. She doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu will see through her arrangement.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but sarcastically hook the corner of his mouth and walk towards Fang Jing. He looks at Fang Jing coldly: "Fang Jing, I helped you save Shen Fei. You promised me that you would help me find out the details of Shen Wei. You''d better keep your promise. Where do you think you can take Shen Fei with you? Is Shen Fei''s aunt''s home? "


    Fang Jing thinks that she has secretly sent people away, but she doesn''t know. She thinks that when Fang Jing sent Shen Yuan and Shen Yi away at first, she didn''t check.


    Fang Jing is guessed by Shen ruochu, and her face turns pale.


    "It''s not like that, it''s not." Fang Jing waved her hand repeatedly. She used to think that Shen ruochu was a child and a yellow haired girl who didn''t know anything. But she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s mind was so deep that it was terrible.


    She told the Shen family that she had sent Shen Yi and Shen Yuan to mincheng''s hometown. Her sister, who had been separated for many years, only recognized her last year, but had never been in contact with each other.


    It''s not a big family. Shen Wei doesn''t pay attention to it. She doesn''t let them come to the enchanted city. She goes to see it occasionally, but Shen ruochu has found it.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but sneer. He glances at Fang Jing coldly: "don''t treat me as a fool. I tell you, it''s useless for you to send them there. Your sister is not a powerful person, just a teacher. They are kind enough to take Shen Yi and Shen Yuan in. You''d better not even be tired of other people''s family, or you''ll be thrown out and everyone will have a hard time."


    She doesn''t harm innocent people, but if she doesn''t tell Fang Jing like this, Fang Jing will be uneasy. She has done so many evils and killed so many people. How can she just leave the lost city.


    My mother and grandmother will die in peace.


    Fang Jing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but she didn''t hold back any longer. She knelt down in front of Shen ruochu, red eyed, and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I know what happened in those years was that we were not good. We were all bewitched. I suffered retribution. My children have become like this one by one. How can they do anything wrong? You let us go? I beg you, I''ll kowtow to you, OK? "


    When she talks, Fang Jing keeps kowtowing, begging Shen ruochu not to worry about her any more. She wanted to fight Shen ruochu and Chen Ling like this before.


    Until Shen Fei is sent back, the child is robbed, Shen Wei doesn''t care and lets Su Manwen torture Shen Fei, she regrets it. She doesn''t want to fight any more, she just wants to take them away.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but sneer. She can''t tell what it''s like. After all these years, she has been able to hear Fang Jing''s confession, and finally make these people understand her mistakes.


    Shen ruochu squatted down and looked at Fang Jing with cold eyes: "you said, you know it''s wrong, let me forgive you, but my grandfather''s mother, she died. You told me, how can they return their lives? Can you give it back? "


    Shen ruochu''s voice is a few decibels higher, and he is itching in his heart. He holds Fang Jing''s chin and forces Fang Jing to look at him.


    "At that time, you left me in the mountain and almost fed the wolf. Do you remember? I''m a four-year-old boy, besieged by wolves. If Han''s father hadn''t saved me, I would have gone with my mother. Don''t you think it''s funny that you want me to forgive you now? " Shen ruochu gnashed her teeth and thought that she was looking at those bright eyes. When she was four years old, she knew what it was like to be dead.


    Fang Jing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and sits on the ground like this. It turns out that, as she guesses, Shen ruochu went back to Shen''s home with a purpose. She made plans early in the morning.


    Only when they were stupid did they think that Shen ruochu had come back to the Shen family to recognize his family.


    "If at first, I really know that I''m wrong, I beg you, please forgive us. I will teach them well in the future, and I will reform myself. Please give me a chance." Fang Jing pleads with Shen ruochu again.


    Shen ruochu is with the young commander in charge of his family. In the sixteen provinces in the north, they really escaped. It''s easy for Shen ruochu to find them.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but look at Fang Jing coldly: "I can let Rong Ge''er and Shen Fei go, or I can help Shen Fei get her children back, so that they can live a safe life. But Fang Jing, you have to help me find Shen Wei''s boss. I want to take back all the things of the Shen family. I don''t have so much patience to spend with you. I''ll give you a few more days, you can''t help me Help me find out how much money Shen Wei still has, where it exists, and his house deed and land deed. "She came to find Fang Jing today to make it clear to her. She didn''t wait for Fang Jing to spend it slowly.


    Fang Jing looks at Shen ruochu''s back with a pale face. For a moment, she feels inexplicable fear. She thinks that what she has done is very close, but she doesn''t expect that everything is suitable for nothing.


    Shen ruochu left the south of the city in his car and went to Xu''s house. He stayed at Xu''s house until night. Xu''s family really liked Yuanbao. They didn''t come back until evening. He went back to other library, but Lixing hasn''t come back yet.


    Even Lin Rui and Lin Fan don''t know where Li Xing has gone.


    Shen ruochu had no choice but to coax Yuanbao to sleep. He told Yuanbao a story and cleaned himself up. Then he sat in the living room, took a book and read it, waiting for his execution.


    When Li Xing came back, she was full of wine. She was helped back by a woman. She looked delicate and weak, and cried to Li Xing Jiao: "young commander, here we are."


    Li Xing saw Shen ruochu in the living room, but he didn''t say anything. He opened his mouth to the woman beside him and ordered: "go back to the room!"


    "Young commander, you really hate it. What''s your hurry?" The woman called out, and she didn''t pay any attention to Shen ruochu. It''s obvious that these women in GouLan yard are used to it, but Lin Fan and Lin Rui are scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Young commander, are you drunk today? He came back with a woman. Although he quarreled with Miss ruochu, he didn''t bring her back. This time, it''s really hard to tell.


    Lin Rui carefully observes Shen ruochu''s reaction. Looking at Shen ruochu''s calm appearance, Lin Rui feels more and more helpless.


    Li Xing is supported by the women around her. When she comes to the room upstairs, she brings her door. When she brings her door, Li Xing pushes her away. Her eyes are so clear that she can''t see the appearance of being drunk?


    He went out today. He was so angry that he wanted to have a drink. But the more he drank, the more sober he was. He was also depressed.


    For a time, I suspected that the wine was mixed with water.


    Liu Lushan, who helps Li Xing to enter the door, is suddenly pushed away by Li Xing. Liu Lushan looks at Li Xing with disgust in her eyes. She walks steadily to one side of the sofa and sits down. She is stunned.


    Immediately, Liu Lushan put away her thoughts, went forward to Li Xing and said, "young commander, you see, it''s so late. Shall I wait for you to change clothes?"


    When she was talking, Liu Lushan walked towards Li Xing. In fact, she liked Li Xing for a long time. Before Li Xing came to Liu''s house for dinner, GaN / dad asked her to accompany Li Xing.


    But Li Xing didn''t look at her at all. He pushed her away. They all said that the young marshal was not close to the girl. She was very disappointed. Today, my father invited Li Xing to have dinner and serve her. Who knows, after drinking, the Young Marshal brought her back.


    As for men, they are not close to women. Some of them are just pretending.


    She thought that although her appearance was not the best, she could be regarded as pretty, and she would not please the Young Marshal.


    When Liu Lushan is about to meet Li Xing''s clothes, Li Xing suddenly pushes Liu Lushan away. Liu Lushan is nearly unstable and falls out. She looks at Li Xing blankly.


    Seeing that Li Xing took the gun out of his waist and slapped it on the table, Liu Lushan was so scared that she shivered: "yes, young commander, is it Lu Shan who is not good at serving you? If you are not satisfied with anything, just say it. "


    She didn''t expect that she would pull out a gun. That''s a matter of losing her head. No one is afraid. She grew up in the chief secretary''s office when she was a child. She knows that this thing can''t be joked.


    Li Xing glanced up at the woman in front of her and said in a voice without any temperature: "what do you call when you are with a man? Do you know how to bark? "


    A woman like Liu Lushan has probably been with other men. It seems that she is also a serious woman. If she is really innocent, he will not bring it back.


    Liu Lushan nodded repeatedly, but she was also afraid: "yes, yes, but young commander." Now that she has been told by Li Xing, and she has a gun in her hand, she dare not pretend any more.


    Only according to Li Xing''s words, Liu Lushan took a look at Li Xing and immediately began to cry: "ah, young commander, young commander..."


    That charming and simple voice, but there is a kind of mold, strict, cold face calm, so in front of the woman shouting: "a little louder!"


    He just wants Shen ruochu to listen and see what Shen ruochu''s reaction is. He has taken the woman back to the other hall. In front of Shen ruochu''s face, Shen ruochu will rush up in a hurry.


    Liu Lushan looks aggrieved, but she looks at the gun in Li Xing''s hand, but she doesn''t dare to have extra delay. She has to shout so loudly according to Li Xing''s meaning.


    The shouting came out of the room. It was clear from the bottom. When Lin Rui turned back from the outside, he heard it.


    The voice of men''s love and women''s love is also clear in their hearts. Lin Rui and Lin Fan look at each other, and their faces are even more pale. In other words, isn''t the young commander bringing this woman back, angry as Miss Chu? Are you really fooling around with this woman?


    Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu''s face, but Shen ruochu appears unusually calm, without any reaction, which makes Lin Rui even more scared.


    Lin Rui quickly explained to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, the young commander must have drunk too much today. You look dizzy. I''ll go up..."


    This matter must go up to persuade young commander, this kind of time, bring a woman back, if wait for young commander to wake up, make miss ruochu angry, it''s too late to regret.


    If Miss Chu is arrogant, how can she bear this anger?


    "Will you go up and disturb him? Your young commander won''t shoot you? " Shen ruochu can''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth and sweep to Lin Rui, "you go to ask the young commander where to drink today? Who did you drink with? Who is the woman who sent the young commander back today? "


    Shen ruochu''s face has been quiet without any anger. This is what makes Lin Rui afraid. The more angry he is in a month, the more insipid he is.


    At least for such a long time, he knew the temper of miss ruochu.


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to ask." Lin Rui answered quickly, then went out and asked the adjutant who went out with the young commander today. When he came back again, he said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, the young commander drank wine with Director Liu today. This woman is director Liu''s dry daughter, Liu Lushan. But miss ruochu, miss Liu has always admired the young commander, but the young commander has no interest in her. I''m sorry I think the young commander is also... "The young commander is also dizzy and brings this woman back. He knows the young commander''s feelings for miss ruochu and how he brings people back. Later, some of the young commanders will suffer.


    "I didn''t know if I would go to goulanyuan and bring a woman back." Shen ruochu glanced at Lin Rui, raised his hand and yawned. He said to Lin Rui, "OK, you all go to have a rest. I''m sleepy too. Go to sleep."


    Shen ruochu, with an indifferent appearance, went upstairs and returned to his room. Shen ruochu looked at the tightly closed door, but there was only a moment''s pause.


    Then heard the woman''s low cry: "young commander, I really can''t cry." Anyway, it''s also physical work. Besides, it''s also physical work. It''s boring to keep shouting like this, isn''t it?


    Li Xing scolded the woman impatiently: "roll, roll, roll, useless thing!"


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Liu Lushan hid away in a hurry. She didn''t dare to say anything more, but she was far away. The young commander''s temper was really unpredictable. She won''t provoke him next time.


    Shen ruochu listened to the conversation. He opened the door and went back to his room. The more he thought about it, the more funny he felt. Instead, he couldn''t help holding up his hand and dialing the phone. Qi Rong''s voice came from there: "Hello, ruochu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Qi Rong is surprised that Shen ruochu will suddenly call him. He is not happy in his heart.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said to the phone, "it''s me. A few days ago, didn''t I tell you about running a girls'' school? Two days ago, I saw a good place. If it''s convenient for you tomorrow, we can go and have a look together. "


    To set up a girls'' school, she wants to select the location herself. After all, it is located in a prosperous area and the price is too expensive. There is no charge for this. She hopes to put all the money on the children''s education and school conditions, not the location.


    This matter son is to discuss with Qi Rong together, so this matter son still know to meet Qi Rong a.


    "If you''re free, I''ll pick you up in the morning tomorrow." Qi Rong is not happy in his heart, even if Shen ruochu comes to him for business.


    As long as he can be with Shen ruochu, he is still very happy.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to the phone, "take Mengbao tomorrow. I''ll take a child, too." So at least two kids have company.


    These two days, Li Xing is going crazy. It''s not appropriate to leave the children at home and give them to Li Xing. After thinking about it, it''s better to let Yuan Bao follow.


    It''s just that the two children are about the same age and can play.


    "Child? What child? " Qi Rong was a little surprised. He didn''t understand when Shen ruochu had another child.


    Shen ruochu slightly picked the corner of his mouth and said softly, "it''s the adopted son of Li Xing. I''m in Li Xing''s other library. These two days, the children are all following me."


    Without concealing Qi Rong, Shen ruochu tells the truth. Qi Rong over there, oh, points, asks for the address, then hangs up and doesn''t say anything more.


    At night, when Li Xing heard that there was no movement, he came out of the room and the living room. It made Li Xing even more depressed. Looking at Shen ruochu''s closed door, he sneered in his heart. Shen ruochu really didn''t care about him.


    Even if he came back with the woman for the night, Shen ruochu didn''t respond at all, which made Li Xing depressed. He lit a cigarette and Li Xing went directly to a guest room. He was waiting for Shen ruochu to make trouble.


    But if Shen ruochu doesn''t come, he can''t stay in the same room with that woman all night. Just as Li Xingzheng wants to turn around and leave, Shen ruochu suddenly opens the door.


    Seeing Li Xing at the door, Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. Immediately, Shen ruochu took a cold look at Li Xing and went to Yuanbao''s room.


    Li Xing looked at the closed door of the room. Her face became colder and colder. She even took him as the air. This woman is really cruel.


    The next morning, Li Xing didn''t sleep all night. When he went downstairs, Lin Rui hurriedly welcomed him. He carefully observed Li Xing''s reaction and reached for Li Xing to button his uniform.


    "Young commander, you drank too much last night." Lin Rui opens his mouth carefully and looks at Li Xing with tentative eyes. Li Xing sweeps Lin Rui with slightly cold eyes and doesn''t speak back.


    Lin Rui tried again: "well, did you bring the wrong person back? Why don''t I send them back? " If Miss Chu didn''t make any noise last night, she would have been able to bear it. If the young commander left Miss Liu in another restaurant again.


    Isn''t this going to be a big deal? Miss ruochu is really in a hurry, but the young commander will suffer.


    "Well, was Miss ruochu angry last night?" Li Xing cleared his throat and asked Lin Rui. Last night, Shen ruochu saw him, so calm.


    Maybe, when he didn''t pay attention, it was possible for him to lose his temper and smash things. He just didn''t want to have anything in front of him and didn''t want him to see the difference.


    Yes, it must be so. That''s why I watched him calmly and went to Yuanbao''s room to sleep.


    Lin Rui was stunned at first. Then he said, "last night, miss ruochu seemed calm. She didn''t respond to anything. She just said that she was sleepy. Let''s have a rest earlier. Young commander, please send Miss Liu away."


    Last night, if Miss ruochu wasn''t angry, it doesn''t mean that she won''t be angry when she sees Miss Liu today. It''s not easy for them to walk all the way. He really doesn''t want to see Miss ruochu contradict with the young commander.


    Li Xing''s face became more and more ugly. Even Lin Rui knew that it was not suitable, but Shen ruochu was so calm. Li Xing couldn''t help yelling at Lin Rui: "whoever I want to bring back, I''ll bring back. I''m happy. I want to marry a few aunts. It''s OK."


    Unexpectedly so calm, no reaction, this Shen ruochu is really indifferent, don''t take her seriously.


    When Shen ruochu came downstairs, Li Xing was talking to Lin Rui about something. Shen ruochu took Yuanbao and didn''t take it seriously. He directly asked sister Xu over there, "sister Xu, the porridge for breakfast is soft and good for children''s stomach."


    "Yes, miss ruochu!" Mrs. Xu answered and had breakfast arranged.


    Shen ruochu pulls Yuanbao, arranges Yuanbao''s clothes, and takes Yuanbao to the restaurant. Yuanbao shouts out: "Abba!"


    Immediately, he went to the restaurant with Shen ruochu. He almost didn''t get angry. Shen ruochu took him as the air. It''s really OK.One side of Lin Rui, looking at them, he also felt worried. The master lost his temper. Unfortunately, it must be them. What a pity.


    Liu Lushan wakes up here. When she goes downstairs, she meets a room full of people. She takes a stern glance at Shen ruochu, who is talking and laughing with Yuanbao and preparing for breakfast.


    A chill flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and he yelled at Liu Lushan: "Shanshan, didn''t you say that I wanted you to sleep a little more? What are you doing up so early? "


    Li Xing''s voice is too soft, and her eyes are full of concern. She walks towards Liu Lushan. If she doesn''t know that Li Xing was acting with herself last night, Liu Lushan thinks that Li Xing really likes her and cares about her.


    Thinking of her sore throat, Liu Lushan felt aggrieved. However, when she was looking at Li Xing with a little coldness, Liu didn''t dare to say anything more. She said with an embarrassed smile to Li Xing: "young commander, I''ve had enough sleep. If there''s nothing wrong with him, I''ll go back first."


    She doesn''t want to stay in another hall for a moment. The young commander is moody. Maybe it''s possible to die like this. She just wants to be rich.


    If you can''t reach wealth, you can''t.


    But I don''t want to die in the young commander''s mansion for no reason. It''s too unfair.


    As she spoke, Liu Lushan was about to leave quickly and was suddenly grabbed by Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Li Xing grabs Liu Lushan. With such a tug, Liu Lushan bumps back. She is scared and looks at Li Xing with a little fear in her eyes.


    Then he heard the voice without any temperature: "listen to me, or I will kill you!"


    It''s so easy to let this woman act here, but I want to run away?


    Liu Lushan nodded her head and turned pale. She didn''t know what to do. No wonder they all said, don''t provoke the young commander easily. There is no good end.


    She understood, but it was too late. When she came back with Li Xing last night, she thought that she had become a phoenix since then. Who knows, where is the Phoenix? Sparrow is inferior.


    "Shanshan, didn''t you have breakfast? Let''s have breakfast first. When we''re finished, young commander Ben will take you out for a walk. " When Li Xing spoke, she looked at Liu Lushan in front of her with a slightly poisonous look.


    Liu Lushan did not dare to have any extra delay. She nodded and said, "yes, young commander!" In order to protect their lives, what they say is what they say.


    She did not dare to refute any more, and other ideas. Immediately, Liu Lushan went to the dining table with Li Xing. Shen ruochu raised her eyes and glanced at Li Xing and Liu Lushan.


    Looking at Liu Lushan''s legs softened with fright, Shen ruochu can''t help but sneer at the corners of his mouth, which makes people accompany him to perform, but it doesn''t scare people to death.


    The man didn''t know how to be compassionate. Immediately, Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head, peeled the eggs for Yuanbao, and said to Yuanbao, "Yuanbao, eat more in the morning, and take you out to play at noon."


    She made an appointment with Qi Rong. She estimated that after a long time, Qi Rong should come to meet someone.


    "Yes, Ma." Yuanbao gave a clever reply and ate breakfast. Looking at Li Xing and Liu Lushan beside Li Xing, he frowned slightly and asked Li Xing, "Dad, who is this woman? Why don''t you sit with your mother and other women? "


    In the eyes of children, the first is to be strict with Shen ruochu.


    Yuan Bao''s words made Li Xing a little embarrassed. When he didn''t know how to explain to Yuan Bao, Shen ruochu said softly, "that''s your father''s aunt. You''ll call her aunt when you see her. Do you know?"


    Isn''t Li Xing telling Lin Rui that as long as he''s happy and wants to have a couple of aunts? Today, Miss Liu is looking at Aunt Nanna.


    Li Xing''s face turned pale. Shen ruochu didn''t take it seriously. He said it calmly in front of Yuanbao. He really didn''t care about him with other women.


    Li Xing almost lost his breath and fainted. He put some vegetables in Liu Lushan''s bowl and said to Liu Lushan, "do you hear me? In the future, you''ll be waiting in this other hall. The young commander won''t treat you badly. "


    If Shen ruochu really doesn''t care, he will leave this woman in another restaurant to see when Shen ruochu can calm down.


    In the past, Shen ruochu told him that he didn''t want to share a man with other women. They were all deceiving. What''s more, Shen ruochu just didn''t care about him.


    So I don''t want to give birth to him, and I don''t care if other women come home.


    "Yes, yes, young commander." Liu Lushan was about to cry, but she didn''t dare to show it in the face of being strict. What can I do for her in this house?


    If she doesn''t act hard, she will be killed. If it doesn''t work well, she will lose her head. She has no interest in this kind of life, but now she is really afraid that she will stay here.


    Shen ruochu almost didn''t faint with a smile in his heart. In front of Li Xing, he could only suppress his internal injury. Li Xing deliberately left the woman in another restaurant to annoy her, and let the woman shout all night.


    At this moment, I want to get angry with him when I eat. This man, willful, is almost like a woman.


    But she just knew Li Xing. If Li Xing really had any thoughts for other women, she would not be so noisy and would leave the other hall.


    Last night she was waiting for Li Xing to come back, but she was afraid that Li Xing would be impatient. When she saw Li Xing coming back with a woman, she felt relieved.


    I hope she is jealous, which shows that Li Xing still cares about her.


    For breakfast, Shen ruochu and Yuanbao are casual, while Liu Lushan is frightened. Only by practicing hard can she know what is called Jue wax.


    After dinner, Shen ruochu came out of the restaurant with Yuanbao in his arms. He looked at Shen ruochu and Yuanbao''s back and threw the silver spoon into the bowl. He was very angry.


    On one side, Liu Lushan trembles with fright, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    When Shen ruochu took a fur coat and put it on Yuanbao, Lin Rui trotted in and had a look. With Liu Lushan''s hard work, he told Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, is chairman Qi''s car waiting for you outside? Would you like to leave now


    It''s all over now. The young commander takes the woman back to another restaurant. If Miss Chu also goes out with Chairman Qi, it''s all over now. They will be implicated and die miserably.Shen ruochu buttoned Yuanbao and nodded: "you don''t have to go back to him. I''ll go now."


    As he spoke, Shen ruochu pulled Yuanbao. As he was about to leave, a voice came from behind: "Shen ruochu, where are you going with my son?"


    Shen ruochu is so brave that he takes Yuanbao to go on a date with Qi Rong. He just takes the woman back to the other restaurant.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu is so calm, there is no reaction. It turns out that Shen ruochu wants to go out on a date with Qi Rong, which makes Li Xing almost go out with a mouthful of old blood.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of indifference and looked at Li Xing: "Young Marshal and Miss Liu are having a good time. It''s always inconvenient to have children. Qi Rong also has children. I have Yuanbao with me. The two children just have a companion."


    This can be regarded as her thoughtfulness to create opportunities for Li Xing. Shen ruochu''s words almost made Li Xing mad, and her anger leaped up.


    Shen ruochu is cruel enough. The two children have become companions. She happens to have a good date with Qi Rong. No one bothers her, right?


    This calculation is really loud enough.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu was too lazy to pay attention to Li Xing. He reached out and directly picked up Yuanbao and walked towards the door. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s back and called to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, stop for me. You are not allowed to go. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    He originally wanted to be angry with Shen ruochu. Who knows that Shen ruochu is not good. Instead, he goes out with Qi Rong, which makes him angry to death. This makes Li Xing depressed.


    Shen ruochu ignores Li Xing''s words and leaves with Yuanbao, leaving Li Xing trembling in the room. However, Shen ruochu has nothing to do with it.


    On one side, Liu Lushan stepped forward and asked Li Xing, "little, young commander!"


    No matter how silly she was, she knew the purpose of bringing her back. She didn''t like her at all and made her angry with this lady.


    He almost died in the young commander''s private hall, which made Liu Lushan depressed.


    "Roll, roll, roll!" He swore at Liu Lushan in a fierce manner. Originally, he was looking for Liu Lushan to come back to perform. Who knew that Liu Lushan was too timid.


    Shen ruochu is totally wrong again. There is nothing to play in this play. Leaving this woman here is in the way.


    Liu Lushan listened to the words of the execution, and ran away like an amnesty. Later, she would never come to the young commander''s other residence. As for the young commander, she was completely dead hearted.


    As soon as Liu Lushan left, she kicked over the next few children. The vase on the shelf fell to the ground and fell into pieces.


    Seeing this, Lin Rui hurriedly advised him to carry out his actions: "young commander, don''t be angry, or I''ll go to miss ruochu and wait on her. What''s the matter, so that I can report to you in time?"


    Anyway, if you stay in another library, you will certainly suffer. You might as well go out with Miss ruochu and take a look at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui goes out of the door immediately and keeps up with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has just arrived at the door, where Qi Rong''s car stops.


    When Qi Rong sees Shen ruochu, his face naturally smiles. Shen ruochu has Yuanbao in his hand. Seeing Mengbao, who is about his age, he releases Shen ruochu''s hand and walks towards Mengbao.


    They seem to have known each other many years ago, hand in hand, lovely and tight.


    Qi Rong looks at Yuan Bao and asks Shen ruochu, "is this the adopted son of Li Xing?" I heard Shen Ruo mention it on the phone yesterday. I didn''t expect it to be about the same size as Mengbao.


    "Yes, his name is Yuanbao, and he is four years old this year." Shen ruochu whispered back.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Rui had caught up with Shen ruochu and called out, "miss ruochu, miss ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, turned his head and looked over. Then he saw Lin Rui stride over and stand in front of him. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid you can''t take care of Yuanbao alone. I''ll follow you."


    Shen ruochu is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that this is a strict act. Lin Rui stares at her. She can''t help but feel funny. If she really has anything to do with Qi Rong, how can she let Qi Rong come to another library to meet her.


    "Well, then follow." Shen ruochu doesn''t care. Anyway, she and Qi Rong are also going to discuss school affairs. Lin Rui wants to follow. She doesn''t have any opinions.


    Qi Rong always has a big fight when she goes out. She takes three or four cars with a lot of bodyguards, which is a bit bigger than the strict performance. She used to think that Qi Rong was only in business.


    These ostentation is just for face, until the last time I saw Qi Rong injured, I knew that Qi Rong was just for life.


    "Oh, good!" When Lin Rui saw that Shen ruochu answered, he was also happy. If he did, how could he get rid of him.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu and Qi Rong get into the car together. Lin Rui is in the back and looks at the two children. Shen ruochu sits in the car and asks Lin ruiphen through the window: "Lin Rui, you can take the two children and sit in the back. You and Mingcheng take good care of the children. You two can''t bear the responsibility for any mistakes."


    When talking, Shen ruochu slowly closes the window, leaving only the glass in front of them. Lin Rui and Mingcheng look at each other, then one of them picks up a child and gets into the car.


    Lin Rui is depressed. He''s here to see Miss ruochu, not to see the children. How can he explain to the young commander?


    Shen ruochu looks at Lin Rui''s sad face. He can''t help laughing. Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu and says in a low voice: "you''re joking, too."


    He looked at Shen ruochu''s cold and clear temperament. He always acted decisively. He felt that Shen ruochu was different from other women. It turned out that Shen ruochu was joking with others.


    It''s just that I don''t joke with him. Maybe I feel strange.


    "Of course, I''m not an immortal. I also eat grains." Shen ruochu seriously faces Qi Rong to return a way, suddenly think of.


    He has been in order to keep a distance with Qi Rong. He has never made such a fuss with Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong began to laugh. Suddenly, he coughed a little. Shen ruochu frowned: "are you ok? You don''t look well


    In fact, when I saw Qi Rong just now, she felt that Qi Rong''s face was not very good."Nothing. I was hurt last time, and I''m in the process of recuperation. I''ll be fine after a while." Qi rongrou returns to Shen ruochu in a soft voice.


    Shen ruochu nods and says nothing more. The car stops at the place Shen ruochu said. Qi Rong and Shen ruochu get off the car together.


    Mingcheng and Lin Rui have to take their two children to play there. Qi Rong looks at some abandoned foreign buildings in front of him. This is the former Office of foreigners. Later, when the foreigners lost, the house was empty.


    Because nobody cares, it seems a bit deserted now.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Qi Rong looked at this piece of western style building and frowned slightly. "Is it dilapidated here?"


    I always feel that if we really want to build a school to gain fame, we should build the school better and have better conditions. Only in this way can we have fame.


    "It''s very good here. The place where foreigners used to stay is just not taken care of now." Shen ruochu took a look and said to Qi Rong carefully, "if we really have that share of money, we can make the conditions of students'' classes better, and invite some good teachers to come here, which is much more beautiful than this foreign-style building."


    In fact, she thinks so. No matter how beautiful she looks, she just wants to be seen by others. When she runs a girls'' school, she wants to be famous and keep it going for a long time, instead of making some simple fame and fortune.


    This place used to be a western style building, but now it is under the control of the military government. She runs a girls'' school for the children of the military government. Naturally, the military government will rent the school at the cheapest price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    With the joint efforts of the three parties, the women''s school will be well run.


    At the beginning of Li Xing''s talk with her, she went around looking for such a house. After dragging the Han family, she realized that there was such a treasure land. If it wasn''t for Li Xing''s quarrel, she would have come to see it yesterday.


    Qi Rong listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and felt that Shen ruochu was very reasonable. It was better to have money to hire some good teachers than anything else.


    "Why do you want a girls'' school?" Qi Rong asked Shen ruochu. In fact, he wanted to ask Shen ruochu for a long time. He thought Shen ruochu was different before.


    That day, Shen ruochu suddenly said that in order to be famous, he could set up a girls'' school together, which was also an advertisement for himself. From any angle, it was a good choice.


    Shen ruochu looked at Qi Rong with a little surprise. Immediately, a trace of loss flashed across his eyes: "then why can girls from rich families read, but not from poor families? Do you know that girls don''t read books, they don''t know how big the world is


    She didn''t know how much she could change. She hoped that after she had finished her book, women would no longer think that it was useless to have a son and a daughter.


    I also hope that after reading the book, women will understand that men and women are equal and polygamy is unreasonable. The saddest thing in the world is not that a man thinks he should have three wives and four concubines, one wife on the left and another wife on the left.


    It''s a woman who thinks that a man should pay more attention to his wife.


    All love is equal, men don''t want women, women can also don''t want men.


    Qi Rong was shocked by Shen ruochu''s words. He used to think that Shen ruochu had some ideas compared with other women, but he didn''t think that what Shen ruochu wanted to do was fight for women''s rights and equality for women in this society.


    "Do you know how bold you are?" Qi Rong looks straight at Shen ruochu. It''s the first time that he has been in business for so many years that he has heard a woman talk about these things so boldly.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Qi Rong coldly: "what''s so bold about this? It''s just that you''re too used to this kind of life. It''s unfair. If one day you''re as afraid of being abandoned as a woman, if you''re also like a woman, watching a man''s room after room and his aunt come in, you won''t think my idea is bold."


    Even Qi Rong, who has seen a lot in the sixteen northern provinces, will have such an idea. No doubt what kind of idea those men will have.


    This also made Shen ruochu firm in his idea of running a girls'' school.


    Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu so quietly. For a moment, he can''t say anything to refute. He is more jealous. He is jealous of such a good woman, but he follows her.


    If Shen ruochu followed him, it would be totally different.


    "Let''s not stand here. Let''s look inside." Shen ruochu doesn''t want to continue this topic. These are just what she said. No one can say until the final result.


    Qi Rong nodded. Just as he was about to leave with Shen ruochu, a car came in a hurry and stopped there steadily. He got off the car and stood there in military uniform.


    He thought and thought and waited and waited, but he couldn''t bear it. He followed him in his car.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised to see Li Xing. She thought Li Xing would be angry for at least a few days. She didn''t expect to follow her today.


    If there was no more, he strode toward Shen ruochu, took off his military coat, wrapped Shen ruochu up, and opened his mouth to Shen ruochu gently: "don''t you know how to wear more when you go out? I wear so little, and I have to wait on you day and night. "


    Li Xing will bite hard all day and night. When he speaks, he hugs Shen ruochu tighter and swears his sovereignty.


    Shen ruochu also understood the words of Li Xing. He blushed slightly and became more and more beautiful in this winter.


    Qi Rong could not help clenching his fists slightly. The smile on his face was frozen there. He was jealous and fierce. He was so jealous that he went crazy. But he could only endure it. He said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "let''s go inside and have a look."


    When speaking, Qi Rong leads the foreign building. He is afraid that he can''t stand it any more, so he and Li Xing rob people. He forced himself to give up before.


    But every time I see Shen ruochu again, I can ignite his strong possessive desire.


    As soon as Qi Rong left, Shen ruochu was about to catch up with him. He grabbed Shen ruochu and put his arm around Shen ruochu tightly, forcing Shen ruochu to get closer to him. His eyes were cold.


    "Don''t you come out with Yuanbao and Qi Rong to do things? What''s the matter? Keep Lin Rui and his children away. How about dating Qi Rong alone? " Practice is almost the beginning of the mouth, hate teeth itch in the heart.


    This woman is really brave. She glances at Lin Rui and Mingcheng not far away and takes her children to play around. Shen ruochu is ready to date Qi Rong here.


    "What does this have to do with the young commander? Young commander is not good at home with his aunt, come here to do what Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of provocation, looking at the execution, the corner of his mouth is full of sarcasm, "what''s the matter, Miss Liu is not good at serving young commander? I''ll help you find some tomorrow! "He came back with the woman, and he didn''t feel guilty at all. Now it''s her fault to be with Qi Rong. It''s unreasonable to be strict.


    Shen ruochu''s words, will be strictly blocked, the heart is not angry: "Shen ruochu, you really don''t care about me with other women?"


    When he speaks, he pinches Shen ruochu''s shoulder tightly. He likes Shen ruochu so much that he can love her to the core, but Shen ruochu doesn''t care about her so much.


    Shen ruochu could not help calming down his eyes and looking at Li Xing without any temperature: "I care, but if you insist on it, I can''t help it. As you said, you are a young commander. As long as you are happy, you can go into the door with one aunt and another."


    In fact, she cares. When Li Xing comes back with other women, she feels very uncomfortable. If she doesn''t understand Li Xing''s temperament, she is afraid that she will really quarrel with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu''s words cooled Li Xing''s heart a lot. He wanted to be angry with Shen ruochu, but later he felt that his method was really disgraceful.


    Maybe it''s not the anger that gets to Shen ruochu. On the contrary, it makes Shen ruochu feel cold.


    Li Xing just wants to say something. Shen ruochu has already entered the western style building. Qi Rong, a big and square fellow, talks about the planning and layout of the western style building. It''s not like a woman can have the courage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    At first, he was just talking about Shen ruochu. He just wanted to set up a school. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had already thought about everything and made arrangements.


    "Just do as you say. I can pay or contribute." Qi Rong nodded and said to Shen ruochu that once it was done, it would be good for him.


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to Qi Rong, "let Mr. Fang do it. We always rest assured that it''s not difficult for him. Let''s use your name for the name of the school, Qi Rong girls'' school."


    This matter, Fang ye can earn some money from the middle, and, Fang ye will do his best to do, if you give it to others, money earned, can do things satisfactorily, she does not know.


    Qirong girls'' school, she thought about it early.


    "If you have a share of the credit, why don''t you use your name?" Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu with great interest and asks Shen ruochu.


    This woman is too shrewd, thinking about calculation everywhere. He has to admit that if Shen ruochu was a man, they would be invincible.


    Shen ruochu was Qi Rong see flaws, not from slightly red face: "you pay more money, use your, when the time comes, the newspaper on my company name is good."


    The smile on Shen ruochu''s face is embarrassing. She thinks that at least Qi Rong will not find it until the school is completed. Unexpectedly, Qi Rong will find it now.


    Here, Li Xing has already followed up. Qi Rong takes a look at Li Xing and asks Shen ruochu: "it''s not because of more money and less money, is it? But you want to tie me with Li Xing and let people know that I have good relations with Li Xing. The military government''s women''s school means Li Xing. At that time, the outside world will certainly regard me as one. You are gaining prestige for him. Do you know how bold you are? "


    Shen ruochu was born. He was drawn to the team of strict execution. Let''s not say anything else first, but talk about it. In the future, people will see strict execution differently.


    He is a well-known businessman in the sixteen provinces of the north. He is bound up with Li Xing, which is absolutely beneficial to Li Xing. At least we will know that the financial resources of Li Xing have the upper hand.


    As soon as Li Xing came, he just understood Qi Rong''s words and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. At first, Shen ruochu only built a school for those children.


    Later, Shen ruochu said to go to find Qi Rong. He thought Shen ruochu wanted Qi Rong to pay for it, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had other ideas.


    "He is very good. At least he wants to build a girls'' school, which proves that he is different from others. He has done a lot of good things over the years, don''t you see? He suppressed taxes and squeezed foreigners. The common people lived so well without foreigners. " Shen ruochu explains to Qi Rong.


    As Qi Rong said, she does have plans. Li Xing always wants to go out on her own, but she doesn''t approve of it. If Li Xing really goes out on her own, she is bound to turn against the governor.


    This is undoubtedly to hand over these great things to Li Chen, which is unfair.


    Therefore, she also wants to help Li Xing plan. Now Yu chongjun must be on the side of Li Xing. If she can bring Qi Rong over, the reputation of Li Xing will be even higher.


    "Those are not important to me, Shen ruochu. For me, I don''t care about those. No matter who is the commander, it''s OK for me. As long as I pay and support, they won''t interfere with me." Qi Rong interrupts Shen ruochu without waiting for him to finish.


    For so many years, just like the current governor, as long as he is willing to take money, no one will say no more. No matter whether he is a strict governor or Li Chen is a governor, it is basically no bad for him.


    But he was really envious of Li Xing. He was envious of Shen ruochu''s liking for Li Xing. He could tie them together for the sake of Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu listens to Qi Rong''s words, but he doesn''t know how to refute them. Qi Rong is right. He doesn''t need these things at all. These things have no influence on him.


    It is for the sake of being strict that she forces Qi Rong to do so.


    After sipping his lips, Shen ruochu looked at Qi Rong and couldn''t help saying, "it''s my idea that''s too selfish. Everyone has his own idea. Well, the name of the school is the name of the military government. Afterwards, he will tell the newspaper that Qi''s Group donated the money."


    She has no right to decide for Qi Rong. Mingcheng''s hostility to her on that day was right, because she, Qi Rong, gave in again and again. She went too far.


    "No, I don''t think you''ve done anything wrong. He''s really more suitable. If I just donate money and don''t get big benefits, it''s meaningless. Just use my name." Qi Rong said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Although Shen ruochu tied him up with Li Xing, the school used his name, and he would gain more reputation and do more business.


    This is not the case with the Han family. For so many years, they have been able to do business all over the country only because they have a good reputation outside. There is no doubt about that.


    Although Shen ruochu''s heart is to be strict, she never owes anything to anyone. That''s the difference between Shen ruochu and others. She protects the people she loves and cares about the interests of others.Will not achieve the degree of selfishness, but such Shen ruochu, but let him more like.


    Shen ruochu looked at Qi Rong for a moment and didn''t know how to say it. Just when he wanted to say something, Qi Rong opened his mouth again: "place, we''ve chosen. The rest, you can send people to the company to find Fang ye and Mingcheng. Let''s talk about them carefully. Today, we won''t talk about it."


    With that, Qi Rong doesn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak, so he goes to Mingcheng and Mengbao, and leaves directly with people. He can''t watch Shen ruochu and Lixing get close.


    Qi Rong a group of Europe, Li Xing also understand the meaning of Shen ruochu, just want to say something, Shen ruochu whispered: "let''s go back."


    In fact, she felt guilty for Qi Rong. Although she tried her best to give Qi Rong the greatest benefit, she didn''t discuss with Qi Rong at the beginning, which is very bad.


    Over there, Qi Rong took people away, and Lin Rui came over with Yuanbao in his arms. He whispered to Li Xing: "young commander!"


    "Take the children back first." Li Xing orders Lin Ruifen.


    Lin Rui nodded, took Yuanbao in his arms, got on Qi rongliu''s car and left. He took Shen ruochu''s steps and got on the car with Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing sits next to Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Ruochu..." Li Xing''s big hand reaches out and pulls Shen ruochu over. He forces Shen ruochu to sit on himself. Shen ruochu keeps struggling. Li Xing ignores Shen ruochu''s struggle and hugs Shen ruochu more tightly.


    Shen ruochu slightly coldly looked at Li Xing, no temperature voice said: "let go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "No!" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with a stubborn face, and his eyes are full of seriousness. His backhand hugs Shen ruochu''s waist more tightly. Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing, but Li Xing doesn''t think so. He catches Shen ruochu.


    He bowed his head and kisses Shen ruochu. The kisses were full of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu couldn''t move, so he had to let Li Xing kiss him. In fact, these two days, he was not comfortable with Li Xing.


    She knew that Li Xing felt bad because she made it without permission, avoided pregnancy, and ruined Li Xing''s daughter''s dream. He talked about the child''s problems in front of him more than once, but Shen ruochu always felt that the child''s affairs needed to be considered again.


    At least, it''s not good to talk about the children after the Han family has met. The Li family doesn''t agree, and the Han family doesn''t agree. In the end, they are hopeless. That''s what she doesn''t want.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu like this, occupying him inch by inch, so that Shen ruochu doesn''t retreat. His hand caresses Shen ruochu''s back and rubs him back and forth.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help trembling slightly. When the execution was finished, he let go of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu just lay on the shoulder of the execution and slowed down.


    "Ruochu, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have made trouble with you." Li Xing Fu in Shen ruochu''s ear, soft voice said to Shen ruochu, men apologize to women is not shameful.


    Last night, he wanted to apologize to Shen ruochu. He just wanted to see if Shen ruochu didn''t care about him. But Shen ruochu''s indifference made him feel sad.


    Just now Qi Rong''s words let him know that Shen ruochu cared about him and always did many things for him silently. After listening to the words of Li Xing, Shen ruochu felt that what he was wronged was not good, and it was really wronged.


    "Do you think I don''t want children?" Shen ruochu said angrily, "if I''m pregnant and your family forces me to come in and be your aunt, I don''t want to, and the situation is unstable. It''s really inappropriate to have children at this time."


    She has her pride and a lot of things to consider. If she becomes a relative, it''s a matter of course to have children. If she doesn''t get married, she will have children, which will eventually be looked down upon by the elders in the family.


    Although she did not want to admit it, she had to admit that she did not want to be laughed at.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness. The Miss Liu I brought back yesterday, we don''t have anything. I just let her annoy you." Li Xing takes the initiative to explain to Shen ruochu, feeling depressed in his heart, "but you are not angry, but you are also angry with me."


    Think about it. It''s a shame. I won''t dare to think about it in the future.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "I know. I went to eavesdrop yesterday. If you dare to fool around, I will kill you."


    She is different from other women, she is not easy to identify a person, will not easily give up a person, this may be the love inside the stumbling block.


    In any case, she couldn''t accept that she was with other women behind her back.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help staring: "do you dare to kill me?" This woman is so bold.


    "What dare you do?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s happy appearance and feels much better. Shen ruochu is still so good. He is the only one who has lost his temper and suffered losses.


    If there is no more, Li Xing drives with Shen ruochu all the way back to the other hall. When they get to the other hall, Yuanbao and Lin Rui have come back. When they see Shen ruochu and Li Xing coming back together, they are very happy.


    In children''s eyes, it''s normal for father and mother to be together. It''s abnormal to be with other women.


    "Mom, when can we see Meng Bao again?" Yuanbao opens his eyes wide and asks Shen ruochu. It seems that he and Mengbao get along well.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand to touch Yuanbao''s face and said softly, "soon, next time, we''ll take Mengbao here and play with you, OK?"


    "Good." Yuanbao nodded his head cleverly. He didn''t want to stay any longer, so he left with his sister-in-law Xu, who always thought it was too cold to leave.


    Now there are more than one Yuan Bao. Sister Xu can''t do without it for half a moment. When she sees Yuan Bao, she wants to play with her.


    As soon as Yuan Bao left, Li Xing was talking to Lin Rui.


    "This evening is the birthday party of Huang''s headquarters. You go to prepare some final things. That man is very picky. He will pay attention to what he wants to give and what he wants." Li Xing orders Lin Ruifen.


    He used to dislike these things. He could only disdain to form a good relationship with others. As long as he did well by himself, he would go out on his own in the future.


    But now when he saw that Shen ruochu didn''t even dare to give birth to his child, he had to wake up and couldn''t wait any longer. The situation was changing so fast that he didn''t know when he would end up.


    Now that my father is so young and in power, it''s impossible for him to step down. Even if he was asked to be promoted by Zheng''s office, he probably didn''t want to go.It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. No matter how high the position is, it''s better for him to be a local emperor.


    So if he wants to succeed, he can''t rely on himself.


    At the beginning, he Yao''s father, his father, and now Huang''s headquarters have made great contributions. When he Yao''s father had an accident, Huang''s headquarters took over the post and changed it. It is no longer the head office, but the headquarters, which is in charge.


    Now Huang''s headquarters is old. Although he no longer cares too much about his own business and keeps a low profile, he has authority. This person, he must win over.


    Lin Rui nodded softly: "I know. I''ll do it now." Although it should be straightforward, it''s hard to deal with the hobby of Huang headquarters.


    It''s not that easy to make him satisfied.


    When Lin Rui was about to leave, Shen ruochu came over and asked Li Xing, "are you talking about Huang Silin, the birthday party of Huang headquarters today?"


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing turns his head and looks at Shen ruochu with a little surprise. Shen ruochu looks at a woman waiting for words. He knows that Shen ruochu has a lot of knowledge, but he doesn''t know. Shen ruochu even knows this.


    "Do you even know about the junta?" Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu admiringly, "do you like to listen to some gossip on weekdays?"


    If not, how can you know these things?


    "If you want to know more, you have to listen more. You just listen to what others say, and you can use it one day." Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of pride, looking at the execution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    This is what Han''s father said. People who do big business always have a good relationship with anyone, because he''s all-round. The so-called all-round is not a big ability.


    It''s because he listens more and sees more. He sits there and can chat with anyone. Moreover, he can make people chat comfortably. It seems that he has made friends for a long time.


    When you are with him, you won''t feel embarrassed. He can pick up everything you can say, from human geography to family. When you get along with such a person, without pressure, other people are more willing to talk to you.


    Li Xing nodded, feeling that Shen ruochu''s words were reasonable.


    "Are you going to give a present to headquarters Huang?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing again, "this person is really hard to deal with. He doesn''t love gold, silver or beautiful women. Especially his little aunt is a famous beautiful woman. Even if you send her to him, it doesn''t necessarily suit his taste. It''s the same as what everyone gives him. For him, there''s no difference, so he won''t treat you differently Eyes to eyes. "


    Shen ruochu quietly analyzes Li Xing. In the past, when she was abroad, the media reported this person. She only found it interesting.


    Later, Han''s elder brother told her that he had nothing to lack in the world he had fought with governor Li. Naturally, he was very demanding.


    Lin Rui felt that Shen ruochu''s words really touched his heart. The Yellow headquarters is so hard to do. It''s even harder to do than your headquarters. It''s not easy for him to treat him differently.


    This is one of the most worrying things about Song Yi. If someone else gives gifts, just follow his preference. It''s the most difficult thing for him to give gifts here.


    "Yes, it''s not very easy to set up the Yellow headquarters, but he can accept something different. That''s all he can do." Li Xing returns to Shen ruochu. Otherwise, it will be a troublesome thing to find out.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth turned up slightly and said to Li Xing, "that shows that you are still not careful about it." Li Xing doesn''t like these empty things.


    Now it''s just time to go with the flow and conform to everyone. That''s why Lin Rui has to prepare some birthday gifts for Huang''s headquarters.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Li Xing is interested in Shen ruochu''s words. Ruochu always has many ghost ideas. If she says so, she must have different opinions.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Xing: "people have weaknesses. You have them and I have them. We can''t adapt to his preferences, but we can adapt to his weaknesses. It''s said that when Huang headquarters was young, his family was very poor."


    He used to be a middle-class young master. Later, when his father died, the family bullied the orphans and widowed mothers. They didn''t rely on him and just took over his father''s ancestral estate.


    Since then, they have been very peaceful and helpless, but Huang''s mother is a capable person. Even in this situation, she wants her son to go to school.


    He did something for other people''s family. A middle-class wife, who didn''t accept anyone''s help, desperately asked her son to study and went to university. She was the first group of college students to study abroad.


    It was to prove to his son that he could grow up in adversity. Later, Huang''s headquarters fought with the governor. He was also the most learned one in the whole army, so he could be regarded as a military commander.


    The governor doesn''t pay attention to anyone, but he treats headquarters Huang with three points of courtesy. Because this person has read books and knows a lot, you can''t argue with him. He also gives the governor a lot of ideas for many problems.


    It''s just that the tense is stable now and I choose to keep a low profile. After all, this person is still a character.


    The only weakness of this man is his mother. He can be as foolish and filial to his mother as Xu Hongwen. That''s what the old lady said at home.


    For such a person, you should try your best to please the old lady rather than try your best to please him.


    "You really know about headquarters Huang, very well, but you don''t know about Mrs. Huang. For her son''s sake, the old lady has always been strict with herself and doesn''t want to interfere too much in her son''s affairs, so it''s not easy for you to please her." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Only like-minded people can have a good chat. He thinks it''s a pleasure to chat with Shen ruochu. She knows a lot, and you''ll be glad to hear that.


    Shen ruochu knows a person he doesn''t know very well.


    "Yes, it''s not easy, but I know that the old lady likes the play of Mr. Wei. If Mr. Wei can be invited to sing a play for the old lady, it''s better than anything." Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of pride and says to Li Xing.


    The old lady must have a liking, but whether this liking can move the old lady is another matter.


    Li Xing half narrowed his eyes, approached Shen ruochu, raised his hand to Shen ruochu''s forehead and said: "it''s clear that Wei helun, 35 years old, won''t sing opera any more. It''s not so easy for him to sing opera. Besides, I don''t know where people are now. I still want to find him to sing opera and dream about it."Everyone knows the truth. It''s not easy to invite people here. Shen ruochu''s idea is a little too simple. Even if he finds Wei Helen now, no one is willing to sing.


    My mother also likes Wei Helen''s plays very much. When Wei Helen was still lost in the city, my mother paid a lot of money to invite people to go with soldiers. Wei Helen was proud and didn''t want to go.


    He said that unless he carried the body to the governor''s house, he would never go, so she had to let it go.


    "Just because you''re not invited doesn''t mean I''m not invited." Shen ruochu rubbed the hair that was beaten by Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    If she can''t find this person, it doesn''t necessarily mean she can''t find it.


    When he heard the words, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. His eyes were full of joy and couldn''t hide: "do you know him? If you know where he is, I''ll tell you such a big story. Don''t talk nonsense. We can''t invite him. How can you invite him? "


    How can it be so easy for you to invite those who have money outside your body? I always feel that Shen ruochu is exaggerating a little.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and pulls Li Xing into the study. Li Xing just lets Shen ruochu pull. When he arrives at the study, Shen ruochu looses Li Xing''s hand and his eyes become more serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Then tell me first, why did you give a present to headquarters Huang? And Lin Rui said that you had dinner with Director Liu last night. " Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a little serious eyes.


    In the past, he despised these things. He only interacted with the people he saw. For example, those who were in high positions, he never fawned with anything.


    If you get along with me, you are a beggar, and I am willing to make friends with you. If you don''t get along with me, President, I won''t like you.


    This arrogant person, today suddenly began to give gifts, to socialize with people, let her or very surprised.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and purses his lips. One''s biggest fear is that you are smart, but you meet a woman who is smarter than you.


    "After I left a way out for myself, I naturally started to fight back. Now I am in charge of a brigade and want a higher position." A trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of my eyes.


    He has been waiting for death for several years. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He has to fight back. These are inevitable experiences. He didn''t hide this from Shen ruochu.


    Before so many things with Shen ruochu confessed, will not care about these one or two things.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and nodded clearly. As long as she carried out the decision, she would not refute it and would not have other thoughts. She was willing to support Li Xing.


    She was bound with him, even if it was to be self-supporting or to rebel.


    Shen ruochu thought about it, and his eyebrows gradually spread. He said to Li Xing, "Minister Huang is a man who has read books. His knowledge is far beyond your imagination. In those years, your father, like all warlords, started his own army. Only your father is better than others. It is because of headquarters Huang that he gave your father a lot of ideas."


    Han''s father said that when everyone was fighting for territory, Huang Silin had begun to let the governor cultivate himself and develop the people''s living and working in peace and contentment.


    This proposal is very shocking. At the beginning, many people didn''t agree with it. Later, they saw that the six provinces in the North developed little by little. Now, there are more sites, the people are comfortable and rich.


    We all know that they wake up late.


    Li Xing nodded her head. I have to say that Shen ruochu''s pattern is there. She looks at things differently. So what Shen ruochu says is different.


    He knows the headquarters of Huang, but it seems that he doesn''t intend to interfere in these matters, so he keeps a low profile. It''s not easy to win him over.


    "You said, you can contact Wei Helen, how can you contact him?" Li Xing jumps back to the topic, "as for Huang Silin, I have to win over him. As long as you can get in touch with Wei Helen, I''ll do everything I can."


    No matter what, I have to ask him to solve today''s urgent problem. Even if he gives up his identity, he will.


    "I was also not long ago, he took the initiative to contact me. He went back to the lost city and knew that I went back to the lost city to repay my kindness." Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said to Li Xing.


    When his grandfather was still in the family, Wei Helen had been kind to him. Wei Helen began to learn opera at the age of 9, and suffered a lot. A child would inevitably be bullied.


    When he was 12 years old, once he made a mistake and was beaten out by the troupe. It was his grandfather who saved Wei Helen and helped him find a famous artist. Wei Helen had this talent and soon became famous. Later, he went into chaos.


    Weihelen, not far away to the warlord singing, on the golden basin wash hands.


    A few days ago, Wei Helen said that she wanted to return her kindness, otherwise she would not be able to live in peace in her life. This time, if she went to Wei Helen to sing, Wei Helen would agree.


    It''s true that my grandfather helped her secretly at that time.


    "Really? Ask him, then, and try. " Li Xing is joyful, he said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He went to the phone, took the phone, dialed the phone left by Wei Helen, and said a few words with him, then Wei Helen should come down.


    When Shen ruochu turned back again, he could not help asking: "what did Wei Helen say? Did he agree? "


    "He said that in order not to violate the principle, he would not sing to others, but only to the old lady." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing. He said that he would come to the other hall later. In the evening, he would go to Huang headquarters with us.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Wei Helen promised so quickly, and he was also happy. Wei Helen had called her before, and he had never met her before.


    She said that she had nothing to repay her kindness. She didn''t expect to use it today.


    Li Xing happily hugged Shen ruochu in his arms. After holding Shen ruochu for several circles, he said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you are really my lucky star. Once I encounter difficulties, you can always help me solve them."


    For a long time, it''s the same. He had to say that at the beginning, he had a vision. So many women had never looked at him. Only when he saw Shen ruochu for the first time, he became obsessed with him.Shen ruochu coldly glanced at him: "if I can''t help you with anything, I''m not your lucky star?" However, she was still happy in her heart. She felt that there was an equal relationship between the two people, which could last for a long time.


    Even if the pace of one side is faster than the other side, after a long time, this feeling will naturally fade down.


    "No, I''ll keep you at home, serve you, and serve you with good food and drink. Anything will do!" Li Xing is spitting hot air in Shen ruochu''s ear, saying some words that make people blush and dry.


    Li Xing will make people happy. Shen ruochu thinks that he followed Li Xing, mostly because of this.


    Women are tacky, but her tacky is that the requirements are not high, as long as you treat her well, this is enough, many men can not understand these reasons.


    When Shen ruochu was quarreling with Li Xing, Lin Rui raised his hand and knocked on the door of his study. He yelled to Li Xing, "young commander, there is a man who claims to be Wei Helen outside and says he wants to find Miss ruochu."


    When Shen ruochu heard the speech, he hurriedly pushed away the execution. He didn''t expect that Wei Helen would come so soon. It was only a long time before he came. It was enough to show that this man was very honest.


    "Go ahead and invite people in. Be polite." Li Xing is not affectable. He opens the door of his study with Shen ruochu and goes to the living room. From a distance, he sees a man with beautiful features coming in wearing a long gown.


    Shen ruochu vaguely remembers the shadow of Wei Helen. At that time, she was still very young. Her grandfather was ill. When Wei Helen came to see her grandfather, she called her sister Wei Helen.


    When Wei helun saw Shen ruochu, he was slightly stunned and looked straight at Shen ruochu, which made Li Xing a little unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The man looks at the woman''s eyes, obviously some amazing in the inside, he is a man, this Wei Helen looks at Shen ruochu''s eyes so, this, he is clear.


    Shen ruochu is used to it. She is not only looked at for the first time, but also used to it. When she saw Wei Helen, she called out: "Hello, Mr. Wei."


    Weihelen is a famous actor. In the sixteen northern provinces, it is said that before he washed his hands, how many powerful and powerful people lined up to invite him.


    With respect to Mr. Wei, Wei Helen will still be able to afford it.


    Wei Helen looked back and realized that he was impolite. When Shen ruochu was very young, he went to Lian''s house to visit him.


    I feel that this porcelain doll like person will be regarded as a good one in the future. Who knows, today I have a look at it. It''s really out of style, and it must be regarded as a unique one.


    "I don''t know how many years we haven''t seen each other. Today we finally meet again." Wei Helen didn''t seem to be as original as Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu followed with a smile and said to Wei Helen, "Mr. Wei, please sit down."


    Wei Helen nodded and followed Shen ruochu to sit down on the sofa in the living room. Shen ruochu didn''t speak. The servant served tea and Li Xing chatted with Wei Helen.


    Most of them asked Wei Helen why he stopped singing in recent years? When he was popular in those years, even if the governor''s office wanted to invite him to come to the theater, he had to stand in line. Wei Helen said that in his eyes.


    The common people and the governor, who invited, he should, according to the order, perhaps because of this son arrogant, hold up the higher.


    "Because something has changed." In fact, it''s just because he thinks he has enough money and doesn''t want to sing any more.


    Among the powerful people in this play, the actor is despised. He is so lofty and arrogant that he is not willing to bow his head to others. Later, he is not willing to play for the warlords, so he never plays any more.


    Li Xing nodded, but it was just chatting.


    In the evening, Wei helun followed Li Xing and Shen ruochu to Huang''s headquarters. Huang''s family has accumulated a lot of property over the years, but Huang Silin has not kept a low profile.


    The children of the Huang family, like Li Xing, are able to show off in the sixteen northern provinces.


    When the car stopped at the door, it was Huang Silin''s eldest son and second son who welcomed the guests at the door today. When he saw Li Xing, he said respectfully: "the great young commander is coming."


    Li Xing didn''t like these things, and even more didn''t like these social activities. I still remember last year, at my father''s birthday party, Li Xing only asked people to send a basket of apples, saying that the gift was light and the affection was heavy.


    They also don''t understand the meaning of Lixing. My father said, just accept it. He said that they can accept what Lixing is willing to give.


    "What about headquarters Huang? I sent him a big present and showed me to him Li Xing glanced at Huang Silin''s eldest and second sons. In fact, they were about the same age as him.


    But Li Xing doesn''t look up to these hairy boys. In the inside, these things are not on the table.


    Huang Silin''s eldest son took a look at Li Xing and said to Li Xing respectfully, "Dad is in front of the guests. I''m going to call dad to come here."


    While talking, Huang Yao, Huang Silin''s eldest son, walked directly to the front hall, came to Huang Silin, attached to Huang Silin''s ear, and whispered: "Dad, the young commander is here, but he said he gave you a big gift and wanted to see you."


    Li Xing is always arrogant and has a good temper. He has no choice but to come to his father to make it clear.


    Huang Silin frowned, a little unhappy in his heart: "what''s the matter with this hairy boy today? And put it on the shelf. "


    As usual, we should call him uncle. He fought with the governor in the world, but Huang Silin was modest and polite to everyone in the eyes of the world. In front of so many people, he was not easy to make too ugly.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Huang Silin frowned, followed Huang Yao and walked forward. Then he saw Li Xing and they were standing there.


    When Li Xing saw Huang Silin coming, he politely went forward and saluted Huang Silin. Then he laughed at Huang Silin and said, "I wish my uncle a long life and a good fortune!"


    Naturally, these polite remarks should be made clear.


    "Come on, you''ve almost grown up on my shoulders. Why do you say these kind words to me?" Huang Silin smiles at Li Xing, then turns around and says, "Li Xing, you said you gave me a big gift. I have to see. What''s the big gift? "


    The things these people sent to and fro were so different that they didn''t have any new ideas. He wasn''t very interested in seeing them, but every year, he had to accept them.


    Li Xing looked at Huang Silin''s appearance and knew that the things beside Huang Silin were despised. He laughed at Huang Silin and said, "uncle, I''ve been thinking about your birthday these days, and I don''t know what gift to give. I can''t think of it. It''s easy for me to think about it. You don''t like anything, but old lady I like it very much. Who is thisWhen speaking, Li Xing opens his body slightly and lets Wei Helen stand out. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and only finds it funny. This is the so-called "talking to people, talking to ghosts".


    He was not so anxious, and he was as affectionate as Huang Silin''s uncle and nephew.


    Huang Silin listened to the words of Li Xing, looked at Wei Helen, but only one eye, then recognized that the whole person was not happy: "Mr. Wei!"


    He went to find Wei Helen, but after looking all over the sixteen provinces in the north, she liked to listen to Wei Helen''s plays, but now Wei Helen doesn''t sing. How can it be so easy for others to invite him?


    I don''t know where to hide. I didn''t expect to come with Li Xing.


    "Headquarters Huang." Wei Helen nodded to Huang Silin. He looked proud, but he had a different taste. Shen ruochu thought that most of us hold Wei Helen because of his pride.


    Li Xing looked at Huang Silin''s appearance and knew that Huang Silin was happy. He laughed on his face and said, "today is your birthday party, but I want Mr. Wei to sing to the old lady. You are just as happy, aren''t you?"


    He didn''t take weihelen to the front hall, but he respected weihelen. Today, weihelen is willing to sing, which has broken the principle. He can''t let others know that he is out of the mountain again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    This point, because of Wei Helen''s kindness to Shen ruochu, he also has to consider it for Wei Helen. Shen ruochu can''t be made difficult.


    "Well, that''s great. You don''t know how happy the old lady would be if she knew." Huang Silin is not happy and says to Li Xing.


    In his life, he has been satisfied with this position. He has no desire for anything else. He only hopes that his grandmother can be happy. That''s enough.


    But my mother just likes to listen to plays, and she has no other hobbies. I didn''t expect that she really has the ability to do it.


    Li Xing was so happy to see Huang Silin. Huang Silin said to Huang Yao: "go and tell the old lady that we''ve invited Mr. Wei. She''s blessed."


    "Yes, Abba." Huang Yao answered and ran to the old lady''s house in a hurry to inform her.


    Here, Huang Silin spoke to Wei Helen politely: "Mr. Wei, please."


    Shen ruochu looked at Huang Silin''s politeness to Wei Helen, and thought that singing opera could reach this point, and let the most powerful second leader in the sixteen northern provinces, in addition to the governor, be so polite.


    Weihelen''s life is worth it.


    Wei Helen nodded, followed Huang Silin into the room, followed by Li Xing and Shen ruochu, followed by Wei Helen''s apprentice, his box with props, and several people who cooperated with Wei Helen.


    We went to the old lady''s house together.


    The old lady''s western style building is also spacious. After the party went in, the old lady had already brought people to welcome her out. The old lady didn''t see anyone else.


    Looking directly at Wei Helen, the old lady took him by the hand and said, "Mr. Wei, where have you been all these years? You''re not here. I don''t think it''s good for anyone to sing these years. "


    Shen ruochu thinks it is understandable that some people are obsessed with the actor, and so are old ladies.


    Weihelen took the old lady''s hand and said humbly, "old lady, I miss you. Didn''t I sing for you? Sit down first, and I''ll get ready. "


    While speaking, Wei Helen went into a room which was vacated by himself. Everyone went in to put on makeup, and Shen ruochu also went in.


    Looking at Wei Helen who was putting on makeup, he couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Wei, thank you very much."


    Wei Helen broke the principle for his sake. Moreover, seeing that the old lady liked Wei Helen so much, she even liked it more than they imagined. Huang Silin would also remember this great gift. For practice, it was better than sending Gold Mountain and silver mountain.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Wei helun stopped his pen in his hand and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t be polite to me. I was just repaying the kindness of Lian''s family."


    This is what he owes Lianjia. Without Lianjia, he might have been killed in that troupe, let alone become popular all over the country.


    We have to repay the kindness of saving lives.


    "You don''t owe us anything. It''s just fate. If you help me today, I''ll keep it in mind." Shen ruochu is very serious with Wei Helen said.


    Weihelen smile, once again opened the mouth: "you now married the young commander?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu and Li Xing''s intimacy, it''s time to be together. Thinking about Wei Helen, I feel a little sorry.


    "Yes, I''ve been with the marshal." Shen ruochu didn''t hide it from Wei Helen. There''s no need to hide such an obvious thing. Wei Helen has seen it.


    The smile on Wei helun''s face rippled again, and said to Shen ruochu, "young and ignorant, warlords can''t be provoked by us. If I had known earlier, I would have stopped you earlier."


    Warlords are in chaos. All these people can''t be provoked. Today you become a governor, tomorrow he will be a governor. The world is in such a mess.


    It''s better to live peacefully. Even the family left such a single child. Out of the kindness of the family, he would stop Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to Wei Helen''s words, first was stunned, immediately, said with a smile: "I''m not young anymore."


    In fact, it is reasonable for Wei Helen to say that the Han family is against their marriage to the warlord family. They are afraid of warlords, relying on them, and they are also afraid of them.


    It''s not surprising that wehron can say such a thing.


    Weihelen nodded, no longer say anything, a lot of words are too late, frown, weihelen said again: "it''s so far, I said nothing, but in the future, if one day, you want to leave, you can come to me, I can hide you, no one can find the place."


    When he spoke, Wei Helen looked at Shen ruochu confidently. At that time, he went to Li Xing''s other hall. He only looked at Shen ruochu more, but Li Xing was not happy.


    It shows that the young commander is very affectionate to Shen ruochu, but the current situation of the world is not accurate.Shen ruochu smiles. She doesn''t answer or refute. She just doesn''t expect that she will use this person one day.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. Wei Helen put on her make-up and went out. The old lady was sitting there, full of spirit. Wei Helen and they sang for the old lady.


    It''s Beijing Opera "drunken Concubine". Wei Helen can sing everything, which is the reason why he can be popular. What''s more, he knows what people like, such as the old lady. Most of them like this kind of thing that can''t be loved.


    When the old lady saw Shen ruochu, she seemed to be red in her eyes. Shen ruochu was also moved by the sight, but she knew that Yang Guifei was in love with the wrong person.


    Even if a man dotes on her again, in the face of power, it is not to strangle her to death. In the end, it is only a joke to spoil her for 3000 yuan.


    In the absence of Li Xing and Huang Silin, they mostly went to talk about business. Li Xing wasted so much thought to find Huang Silin just to curry favor with Huang Silin. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Shen ruochu watched it for a while and found it boring, so she quietly left the old lady''s house. The old lady was so fascinated that she didn''t notice that Shen ruochu left.


    Shen ruochu follows the garden of the western style building and turns around. This is her first visit to the western style building of Huang''s headquarters. Xu Hongwen, the governor''s office and even the Lu family have been there.


    They were all marching and fighting. Most of the requirements for the house were simple, except for the house of Huang headquarters, which was well arranged and fragrant with plum blossoms.


    Shen ruochu was a man of good taste. After only two steps, he heard something happening there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Can''t help but pause step, Shen ruochu looked in the past, then heard a female voice Jiaohan''s mouth: "Two Young Marshal, I can miss you dead, how can you not come so long?"


    Vaguely, looking at the past, you can see a woman holding a man''s neck, the whole person wrapped around the man, seems to be very happy appearance.


    Li Chen looked at the woman in front of him, raised his hand to touch the woman''s Pigu, reached for a pinch, and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Lang hoof, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Look at your strength."


    Li Chen''s ambiguous things make the woman can''t help but snort. Instead, she puts her hand in Li Chen''s arms. Her face is close to Li Chen and she can''t help joking: "don''t you like me like this?"


    The woman didn''t feel ashamed, so she put her hand into Li Chen''s back collar and rubbed it back and forth.


    "What''s the matter? Huang Silin, that old man, is already so unbearable?" Li Chen raised his hand and entrusted the woman. On the contrary, he felt that there was no need for the woman to refuse.


    Li Chen''s eyes are a little more emotional. This woman is also beautiful. She is Huang Silin''s little aunt, a famous beauty, and Huang Silin''s favorite.


    At that time, he gave a gift to Huang Silin, and Huang Silin confiscated it, but the little aunt took the initiative to find him and said to help him say good things to Huang Silin.


    I didn''t expect that the woman had some weight when she was in front of Huang Silin. Huang Silin did what he asked Huang Silin to do. After that, he went directly to the little aunt Si Xiaoxiao for something.


    As soon as he came and went, the woman took the initiative to send him to the door. No, when he came to celebrate Huang Silin''s birthday, he was dragged to the deserted garden by the woman.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Si Xiaoxiao put his lip close to Li Chen''s ear and said to him, "so what? No matter how good he is, he is not as good as a young commander."


    This is true. Even if Huang Silin is in a high position, what she wants is young, what she wants is Li Chen, who can satisfy all the fantasies of women.


    She is Huang Silin''s woman. Everyone has to make a detour when they see her. Only Li Chen is different.


    She is also obsessed with Li Chen. She has been brave enough to be with Li Chen in this house.


    Li Chen is happy to hear Si Xiaoxiao''s words. Si Xiaoxiao can''t wait to kiss him. He takes the initiative to give him a kiss, and his hands begin to untie Li Chen''s buttons anxiously.


    Li Chen couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "goblin, what''s your hurry?"


    "Young commander, I want to." Si Xiaoxiao pulls Li Chen''s button. She really likes Li Chen, so she can''t wait. Even if Li Chen scolds like this, she feels happy in her heart.


    When Shen ruochu saw clearly, he knew that this was Li Chen and Si Xiaoxiao. Listening to their conversation, Li Chen and Huang Silin''s aunt should be fooling around together.


    Li Chen is really brave. He is not only Yan Dezhong''s daughter, but also Huang Silin''s aunt. This man is not afraid of death.


    Huang Silin is very important to his aunt. If Huang Silin knows, he can''t kill Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and didn''t want to stay here. If they found themselves and wanted to get away, it was not easy. In a moment, when Shen ruochu was about to leave, the stone at his feet was accidentally rolled out and made a noise.


    There already returned half of clothes, be pulled suddenly by Li Chen, Li Chen shouts to Shen ruochu this way: "who?"


    Although he is bold, he just wants to make use of this woman when he comes into contact with Si Xiaoxiao. If he and Huang Silin know that he and his aunt stole Qing.


    He can''t be killed. Even if he makes trouble with his father, he can''t shirk his responsibility.


    Shen ruochu heard Li Chen''s voice. He was shocked in his heart and ran in a hurry. Li Chen had pushed away Si Xiaoxiao and chased Shen ruochu. He called to Shen ruochu: "run again, I can shoot!"


    When talking, Li Chen chased him. When he saw the familiar figure, Li Chen frowned slightly and shot at Shen ruochu''s feet.


    Shen ruochu was so scared that she immediately stopped walking and didn''t dare to run any more. She knew that Li Chen was cruel. Maybe he really shot her and killed her here.


    It''s not worth it. Shen ruochu was standing there with her legs shaking. She was brave, but she was afraid of death when she saw Li Chen? Of course, I''m afraid, especially the cruel people like Li Chen.


    Li Chen was already walking towards Shen ruochu, buttoning his military uniform. When he was in front of Shen ruochu, he had a decent manner and could not see what had just happened.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and his face sank: "ruochu, is it really you? Why are you here! "


    He just looked at the shadow, like Shen ruochu''s, so he fired at Shen ruochu''s feet. Otherwise, according to his shooting method, a corpse would be lying here now.


    He didn''t expect that he was caught by someone. It was Shen ruochu who caught him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen with a pale face, and his eyes were as calm as possible. He said to Li Chen, "I, Li Xing and I come to celebrate Huang''s birthday. I''m bored and have a casual look. I follow the plum blossom forest and come here."This is not a lie. She really instinctively walked along the plum blossom forest. If she knew that Li Chen and Si Xiaoxiao were here, she would never come here.


    Anyway, Li Chen has done such a bold thing. She can only say that she can''t stop writing. Sooner or later, she will be exposed. She doesn''t have to tell the truth. Now that she has been arrested by Li Xing, it''s not so easy for her to get away.


    "Is it?" Li Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth, with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, looked up and down at Shen ruochu, and saw that Shen ruochu''s face was not very good-looking. He said again, "what did you see and hear?"


    Li Chen obviously didn''t believe Shen ruochu''s words. He raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face with his fingers. Even if he was fooling around with other women, he was venting his instinct. Only to Shen ruochu could he hide his feelings in it.


    "Don''t touch me. I don''t see anything." Shen ruochu raised his hand and knocked out Li Chen''s hand. He was just happy with other women. Now he was so frivolous in front of him.


    Let Shen ruochu feel is really disgusting, other people''s aunt, she did not expect Li Chen can also go.


    Li Chen looked at his hand which was patted off by Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "then tell me, you didn''t see anything. What are you running for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    I don''t know why. Shen ruochu was afraid of him from the beginning. Every time he met him, he was on guard. This was something that Li Chen couldn''t understand.


    "I didn''t run. I just went to the old lady." Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Chen. He doesn''t speak in a warm voice, but his palms sweat unconsciously.


    Li Chen, who is in a hurry, can do everything. In order to calculate and carry out, he can tie and blow up Yao on her. Today, when she bumps into this kind of thing, Li Chen is not sure that he will kill her..


    The smile on Li Chen''s face is deeper. As soon as he wants to say something, Si Xiaoxiao from the other side has run towards here. He takes the gun in Li Chen''s hand, points to Shen ruochu, and says to Li Chen, "young commander, kill this woman."


    This woman ran into her and the matter of strict execution. If Huang headquarters knew about it, she would not know how to kill her. She must not leave alive.


    Li Chen didn''t expect that Si Xiaoxiao would shoot at Shen ruochu. He suddenly stood in front of Shen ruochu and said to Si Xiaoxiao, "don''t hurt her!"


    Even if Shen ruochu sees through, he can''t kill Shen ruochu, and doesn''t allow others to hurt Shen ruochu. Si Xiaoxiao stares at Li Chen in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy? If this woman goes to tell Huang Silin about us, you and I will die without burial ground." Si Xiaoxiao whispered to Li Chen.


    When talking, Si Xiaoxiao looks at Shen ruochu, looks up and down at Shen ruochu, and thinks about what kind of woman this is, so that Li Chen can spare her life.


    When Si Xiaoxiao looks at Shen ruochu''s face, she is envious. She thinks that her appearance is good enough, so she becomes Huang Silin''s favorite aunt.


    But in front of the woman, not only looks good, but also the life of the pure, even if the plum behind standing together, but also inferior.


    Li Chen half squinted, obviously did not see sixiaoxiao''s words seriously, said to sixiaoxiao: "I say again, let you put down the gun."


    Shen ruochu is what he wants most in his life. No one can hurt her a little. In front of Si Xiaoxiao, don''t think about it.


    But Si Xiaoxiao obviously doesn''t understand Li Chen''s temper. Seeing Li Chen protecting Shen ruochu, he is jealous.


    "It''s impossible. Li Chen is a woman who must die. She broke our business today. If we don''t kill her, we won''t be able to live. You are a young commander. You can''t be a woman." Sixiaoxiao slightly fierce eyes to lichen said.


    Although Li Chen is a young commander, Huang Silin won''t be taken seriously when he is in a hurry. Even if he is the son of the governor, Huang Silin won''t spare Li Chen, let alone her.


    What''s more, with this woman, Li Chen''s maintenance shows that the relationship between Li Chen and this woman is unusual. She likes Li Chen. Even if it''s such a deformed relationship, she has to maintain it. It''s absolutely impossible for other women to take Li Chen away.


    Shen ruochu must die.


    Shen ruochu looks at Si Xiaoxiao''s appearance of having to kill her. He sneers in his heart. This aunt is really not simple. No wonder she dares to come with Li Chen in the mansion.


    Li Chen half narrowed his eyes, looked at Si Xiaoxiao''s uncompromising appearance, walked toward Si Xiaoxiao, and put his arms around Si Xiaoxiao''s waist.


    Si Xiaoxiao mistakenly thinks that Li Chen has feelings for her. These days, when they get along with each other like this, Li Chen can''t have any thoughts for her. Si Xiaoxiao shows no scruples to Li Chen: "Li Chen, this woman really can''t stay. Just believe me."


    When speaking, when Si Xiaoxiao''s hand is about to hook up Li Chen''s neck, Li Chen suddenly pulls it and brings Si Xiaoxiao over. Si Xiaoxiao turns over and turns his back to Li Chen. Li Chen''s arm has been tied to Si Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face was so red that he almost squeezed out of his voice and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, what are you going to do? I''ve always loved you so much. Do you want to kill me? "


    She definitely didn''t expect that Shen ruochu broke their business. Li Chen didn''t want to kill Shen ruochu, but wanted to kill her. She always thought Li Chen she knew was modest and gentle.


    Did not expect that she read wrong, this man is not so simple, more impossible to be controlled in her hands.


    "The last thing I like in my life is a disobedient woman. Remember, don''t make decisions for men in the next life." Li Chen sees the heat in Si Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    It''s clearly an ambiguous action, but it makes sixiaoxiao shocked. Before sixiaoxiao has time to respond, Shen ruochu only hears a click. Li Chen breaks sixiaoxiao''s neck and sixiaoxiao dies.


    Shen ruochu covers her mouth. She has never seen such a cruel person as Li Chen. This person is simply morbid. She was ambiguous with others one second ago. This second, she killed people directly without any weakness.


    If there is no more, Li Chen drags people to one side of the woods and puts them down. In turn, Li Chen goes back to Shen ruochu and pulls Shen ruochu a little further.Shen ruochu suddenly pushes Li Chen away, and his eyes are full of defense. Looking at Li Chen, he always feels that this person is like a devil. Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu and smiles at Shen ruochu: "what are you afraid of? She''s just going to kill you. I can''t let her kill you. You''re more important to me than anything else. No one wants to touch you."


    So Si Xiaoxiao kept saying that he wanted to die. He didn''t have to be polite to Si Xiaoxiao.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it. I''ll take it as if nothing happened." Shen ruochu said to Li Chen.


    She won''t tell about Li Chen and Si Xiaoxiao. Li Chen killed Si Xiaoxiao for her sake, and her love is so strong.


    With that, Shen ruochu didn''t want to say anything more to Li Chen. When he was about to leave, Li Chen suddenly grabbed Shen ruochu''s wrist, and his eyes were a little cold: "even if you say it, I won''t be afraid, but you are willing to keep a secret for me. I still want to thank you."


    He never wanted to hurt Shen ruochu. No woman can replace his love for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Chen and broke away from his wrist. She didn''t expect that this man would say thank you to others. She thought that this man could do nothing but poison all his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Come on, you go." Shen ruochu said to Li Chen, his fist clenched, "I''m not only for you."


    Si Xiaoxiao was killed by Li Chen. Now she goes to tell Huang Silin that Li Chen is in love with Si Xiaoxiao, and Si Xiaoxiao is dead. What will Huang Silin think? Who knows?


    Maybe she suspects that she and Li Chen conspired to kill his aunt. At that time, it will be even more unclear. She is not so stupid. She won''t poke this kind of thing out, kill 1000 enemies, and lose 800 business.


    Li Chen smiles and says nothing more. He looks at Shen ruochu''s back.


    Shen ruochu was just out of the woods. He was about to go to the old lady''s western style building. When he met Li Xing at the door, he called Shen ruochu: "ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu was shocked and stopped. When she saw Li''s execution, she relaxed her guard. She was not a coward, but she saw Li Chen wring Si Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    Sixiaoxiao that kind of tragic death appearance, feel all over a burst of cold, that kind of person is too terrible.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and saw that Shen ruochu was not right. He couldn''t help asking, "ruochu, what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu was rarely afraid of anything. It''s really strange that he is now.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and said to Li Xing, "it''s OK. Let''s go to the old lady''s room and have a look." She didn''t want to worry Li Xing.


    I think it''s not suitable to say anything to Li Xing, so I hide it directly.


    Shen ruochu said so, but he didn''t believe it. Looking at the mud under Shen ruochu''s feet, he frowned slightly, took out his handkerchief from his pocket, went to Shen ruochu, squatted down and wiped the mud off Shen ruochu''s feet. Shen ruochu turned pale.


    Li Xing is very indifferent to throw his handkerchief on the ground. If Shen ruochu doesn''t say it, he will wait. Shen ruochu will tell him.


    "Let''s go in and see Mr. Wei." Li Xing put his arm around Shen ruochu''s shoulder and went into the old lady''s foreign house. The old lady was still watching Wei Helen sing.


    When the old lady saw Li Xing, she pulled Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, Si Lin said, you invited Mr. Wei here. I really mean it."


    The old lady looked at Wei Helen''s appearance. She felt that there was no regret in her heart. It was worth it.


    "Mr. Wei is also willing to show his appreciation. My wife invited me. She knew that you like Mr. Wei''s play, so she asked Mr. Wei several times. Mr. Wei finally agreed to go out of the mountain." Li Xing said to the old lady. When she spoke, Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu over.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady and said, "old lady." Huang Silin is not very old.


    The old lady is also full of spirit. Just like the legend, years never defeat beauty. Even at this age, the old lady can see that she was a full beauty when she was young.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu dignified, heart is also like, satisfied with the nod, said: "this girl was born well, your grandmother has a blessing."


    Most of the families like them hope to find a decent daughter-in-law and bring it out to attract people''s attention. Shen ruochu looks at it very well.


    The old lady praised Shen ruochu. Naturally, she was happy to be strict. She said with a smile, "you''re flattering me."


    Immediately, they said nothing more and watched the old lady''s children''s play for a while. Shen ruochu sat there and watched Wei Helen until there was a stir outside, which surrounded all the places.


    Weihelen did not move any more. He stopped and looked at the old lady. The old lady was cold. It was not easy to invite weihelen to sing a play.


    It''s like this outside. If you disturb the old lady, she will not be happy.


    The servant listened to the old lady''s words and said in a hurry, "yes, old lady, I''ll go and have a look."


    When he spoke, the servant had already gone out. Shen ruochu looked at the servant''s back and frowned slightly. He thought that things could not be concealed. In Huang Silin''s house, how could he hide such a big thing?


    Although Shen ruochu''s reaction is very insipid, he has never evaded the eyes of strict execution.


    Not long time later, Huang Silin came in with some people, went to the old lady and called to her, "Mom, you''re surprised. Something happened in the house."


    Huang Silin is the most respectful to the old lady. When the old lady is not happy, Huang Silin will come to apologize to the old lady in person, which surprised Shen ruochu.


    Huang Silin is very filial to his mother.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter if you disturb me. What do you do if you scare Mr. Wei? " The old lady taught Huang Silin a stern face.


    Originally, Wei Helen didn''t like the warlords who wielded swords and guns, so he finally invited them to the mansion to sing and make such a scene again.


    Huang Silin immediately apologized to Wei Helen: "don''t be afraid, Mr. Wei. It''s just some small things. You continue to sing to the old lady. I''ll go out and deal with it."While talking, Huang Silin whispered a lot of soothing words to the old lady, and the old lady''s face lightened a lot.


    Huang Silin takes people out, takes a look at Shen ruochu, pulls Shen ruochu out with Huang Silin. At the door, Huang Silin''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Li Xing stepped forward and asked Huang Silin, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Today is Huang Silin''s birthday party. No matter how big it is, Huang Silin can''t make such a big noise unless something big happens. Moreover, it has something to do with Shen ruochu.


    Just look at Shen ruochu''s reaction.


    "There are people who come into my house and kill my aunt." Huang Silin grits his teeth, and sixiaoxiao dies in Meilin in the backyard.


    When someone came to tell him, he almost fainted. Originally, it was not a big deal to die a woman, but his woman was killed in the mansion. Isn''t that challenging his bottom line?


    He has been keeping a low profile for so many years. These people really think he is a vegetarian and openly kill people in his house.


    Li Xing was surprised. He took another look at Shen ruochu. Then he opened his mouth to Huang Silin: "uncle, don''t be angry. Let''s go and have a look. There''s no trace."


    This matter has something to do with Shen ruochu. He has to go and have a look. Shen ruochu must not be involved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Huang Silin nodded. He was very angry. He had just disturbed the old lady. He went to appease the old lady. He had not had time to see Si Xiaoxiao.


    If there is no more, Huang Silin leads them to plum blossom forest with Li Xing. Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand tightly. Shen ruochu seems calm and goes with Li Xing.


    To the plum blossom forest, the ground are scattered plum petals.


    Sixiaoxiao is lying on the ground, covered with white cloth. Huang Silin goes over and lifts the cloth on sixiaoxiao. He looks at sixiaoxiao''s ferocious appearance, holding the white cloth tightly. He can see that he is extremely angry.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but turn his face slightly. At that time, when Li Chen killed Si Xiaoxiao, she was there. Now seeing her pale face, she can''t tell what she felt in her heart.


    "Did you find out? How do people die? " Huang Silin gritted his teeth and asked the forensic doctor.


    After hearing Huang Silin''s words, the forensic doctor hurriedly stepped forward and said to Huang Silin: "the neck was twisted by Sheng Sheng. There were no scars in other places. Obviously, there was no struggle. The murderer was a man with great strength. He had been a soldier or practiced martial arts, so..."


    So it''s not that easy to find the killer.


    "Waste, you mean, everyone''s suspect? If you want to check, how to check? You find out other suspects, or you will be buried with her. " Huang Silin suddenly covered sixiaoxiao with white cloth and yelled at the forensic doctor nearby.


    This method of eliminating suspicion, all of you are suspected. Today is his birthday party. There are so many people coming. How can we find out?


    But his aunt is so dead, not to mention that this aunt is his favorite, it is such a big living person died in the house, he can not find the murderer.


    Later on, how can he live his life? He has to be ridiculed and said that he is a beautiful and stupid man.


    "Yes, yes, headquarters Huang. Let''s check carefully to see if there are any other clues." Forensic scared not light, said to Huang headquarters.


    When he spoke, the forensic doctor asked someone to carry the body away. Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen with a calm face over there and felt even more terrible in his heart. This man killed Si Xiaoxiao and didn''t rush to leave here.


    To avoid responsibility is to come to see the excitement together. We can see how deep Li Chen''s mind is. There is no bottom line.


    Li Xing came forward and advised Huang Silin, "uncle, don''t be impatient. Check it slowly. I''ll let people cooperate with you and check it carefully."


    Today, it is a big fall for Huang Silin. It is estimated that this is the most unhappy birthday he has ever had.


    Huang Silin impatiently waved his hand: "it''s just, it''s my own business, you all go back first."


    In Huang Silin''s opinion, there is absolutely no suspicion of carrying out them. It''s too late for the son of the governor to kill his aunt or flatter him, let alone move his aunt.


    It''s probably the people who don''t deal with him. What''s the matter with them.


    Li Xing saw Huang Silin say so, nodded and said, "OK, we won''t disturb you, so we''ll leave first."


    Li Xing finished, looked at Li Chen over there, said nothing more, and left with Shen ruochu. Wei Helen sang a few times over there, and his voice couldn''t stand it.


    She promised the old lady that she would come again next time, so she let her go.


    Several people went out of Huang''s headquarters and spoke to Wei Helen: "thank you for your help today!" If it were not for Wei Helen and Huang Silin, he would not be transferred.


    This kind of coming and going can always bring Huang Silin over.


    "Don''t be polite, young commander. But today I''m here to repay ruochu''s kindness. It has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have to care." Wehron has his share in the world.


    If he didn''t have Shen ruochu, he might not have come even if he asked him. Wei Helen''s words were direct.


    He didn''t take it seriously. After all, he didn''t ask him.


    Wei helun no longer said anything more. He went to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, the phone is still that one. If you have any difficulties, please call me. If you can help me, I will not refuse."


    He never owes anyone in his life. The only thing he owes is his family''s kindness. He will feel better if he pays it back.


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu was also polite and grateful to Wei Helen.


    Wei Helen nodded and said nothing more. He asked people to load everything on the car and leave with his apprentice. Wei Helen and Shen ruochu got on the car.


    When he got to the car, Lin Rui drove away and pulled Shen ruochu. He glanced at Shen ruochu with sharp eyes and asked Shen ruochu, "do you tell me that the death of Huang Silin''s aunt has something to do with you?"Although Shen ruochu was cold tempered, he was not like that in front of him. Today, Shen ruochu looks like he was frightened.


    Looking at sixiaoxiao''s death, he felt a pang of nausea.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, put his arm around Li Xing''s waist, buried his head in Li Xing''s arms, and said softly to Li Xing, "I ran into Li Chen and Si Xiaoxiao stealing Qing today, and then Si Xiaoxiao was afraid that I would shake things off, so Li Chen killed Si Xiaoxiao."


    She didn''t expect to hide from Li Xing, but she was in Huang Silin''s house. It was not convenient for her to talk with Li Xing.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing suddenly pushes Shen ruochu away, holds Shen ruochu''s shoulder, and reconfirm to Shen ruochu: "is what you say true?"


    He couldn''t believe it. Li Chen was so bold that he couldn''t find a woman even if he was short of women. He moved Huang Silin''s mind. If Huang Silin knew.


    But it''s a big trouble. Huang Silin doesn''t have to keep a low profile. Now, some people are in a high position. They even privately tell Huang Silin to support his troops and respect himself. There''s no need to listen to his father''s orders under his father.


    This kind of person has enough brains and can lead the army. If he is really rebellious, he will not be able to suppress it. If Li Chen gets involved in this matter, he will get it out.


    Abba knows that whether Li Chen is stopped or not, the beast will be ruined. Huang Silin will be separated from Abba in the future.


    "It''s true, it''s true." Shen ruochu nodded his head and affirmed the execution again.


    He almost laughed and called to Lin Rui in front of him: "Lin Rui, go to Li Chen''s other hall!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    This matter, he must go to Li Chen to explain clearly, lest this son of a bitch, and do something extraordinary, it is lawless to such a degree.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered a, have no extra words, drive a car, turn direction, directly went to Li Chen''s other house.


    It''s only half a quarter of an hour. When the car arrives at the gate of the other hall, Li Xing just gets off the car. Shen ruochu is afraid that Li Xing will do something terrible. He gets off the car in a hurry and follows Li Xing quickly.


    Li Xing went into the other hall. Li Chen was drinking tea in the living room, discussing with the people around him. When he saw Shen ruochu and Li Xing, he was stunned. Immediately, there was nothing different on his face, with a smile: "Yo, how can the young commander come to me today?"


    Looking at Li Xing''s anxious and angry appearance, it can only show that Shen ruochu told Li Xing the whole story of the matter, so Li Xing came here in such a hurry.


    Li Xing cold face, toward Li Chen walked past, suddenly pulled out the waist with the gun, pointed to Li Chen, click a few, the bullet loaded, Li Chen is not satisfied, so looking at Li Xing.


    His eyes were full of indifference. Li Chen glanced at Shen ruochu, who was practicing Shen ruochu. Then he asked Li Xing, "why, I can''t stand it anymore. I want to kill me when I come to my other restaurant?"


    Li Xing''s anger is like this, but he expects that Li Xing can''t kill him unless he doesn''t care about the mouth of people in this world, unless he doesn''t want to be a governor.


    He and Li Xing fight each other in secret, and no one will do it on the stage.


    "Do you want to die?" Li Chen''s head against the gun of Li Xing, Li Chen asked, "you are more and more, do not know heaven and earth."


    At this moment, Li Chen is still acting in front of him. He''s a jerk.


    In a moment, Li Xing took the gun and waved it so hard on Li Chen''s face. The corner of Li Chen''s mouth was bloodstained. The adjutant on one side was surprised and quickly pulled the gun towards Li Xing. Lin Rui, who followed Li Xing, also pulled the gun.


    Over there, Li Chen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and winked at the adjutant. The adjutant hurriedly took back his gun and stepped aside. He didn''t dare to fool around any more.


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Chen''s face was still with a faint smile and asked Li Xing.


    Here Li Xing almost fainted. He pointed to Li Chen and scolded: "son of a bitch, why do you have the face to ask me what I beat you for? You don''t know. What have you done? Who made you dare to provoke Huang Silin? You''re going to die yourself. Don''t drag others into the water! "


    If Huang Silin knows about this, it doesn''t matter whether he will kill Li Chen. If he turns his back on his father, the sixteen northern provinces will be in chaos in the future.


    Now it''s hard to calm down for several years, and the common people have only enjoyed a few days of happiness.


    "So what? It''s better to get better and better, and then everyone will share the world equally. Everyone wants to be an emperor. Whether he can be an emperor depends on his own ability. " Li Chen didn''t speak in a warm voice.


    Listen to Li Xing''s question, you will know that Shen ruochu has told Li Xing the whole story of the matter. This girl is stupid, and she has to tell Li Xing about this kind of thing.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t listen to Li Chen''s words. He went up to Li Chen and said, "it depends on your personal ability, but your ability is to hook up with other people''s aunts?"


    If it wasn''t for today''s incident between Li Chen and Si Xiaoxiao, I don''t know how long Li Chen will keep the relationship with his aunt.


    This matter will be exposed sooner or later, and Li Chen is playing with fire!


    "You have no conscience. I killed her for you." Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu that he was cynical. He almost didn''t see Shen ruochu. He was so angry.


    At this time, Li Chen still wants to take advantage of her.


    This side of Li Xing is even more angry. He pulled Li Chen and warned him: "I warn you, Li Chen, these days, you''ll stay in the house and wait for Huang Silin to pass. If you dare to fool around, I''ll poke your arms to your father to see if you have any room to turn over."


    Li Chen and Yan Dezhong have a lot of ammunition. He knows about it. We all have actions in private, just to see if they will be found out.


    A few days ago, he knew about Li Chen''s arms transportation.


    Li Chen''s face turns white. It''s going on quietly without Li Xing''s knowledge. Unexpectedly, Li Xing finds out that Li Chen doesn''t say anything more. Li Xing says to Lin ruiphene: "find someone to surround the second young commander''s other hall. When someone asks, they say that they''ve met assassins. All the people in the mansion are watching me closely."


    Li Chen is bold and reckless. He has to be watched by others. It doesn''t matter if he kills himself. It''s a big trouble if he kills others.


    Immediately, Li Xing said nothing more and left with Shen ruochu. Li Chen looked at Li Xing''s back and was angry. It wasn''t because Li Xing came to hit him.


    After looking for someone to check it for so long, Li Xing didn''t know where his Arsenal was. But Li Xing caught him so quickly. This is where he is not as good as Li Xing.Shen ruochu and Li Xing went back to the other hall together. Seeing that Shen ruochu''s Li Xing came back, sister Xu took the initiative to say hello: "young commander, miss ruochu, are you back?"


    "Where''s Yuanbao?" Shen ruochu asked sister-in-law Xu, "is he obedient today?"


    "Yes, yes, Yuanbao is very obedient." Mrs. Xu returns to Shen ruochu and says that she has cultivated a lot of feelings with Yuanbao these days. She still likes Yuanbao very much.


    Shen ruochu nodded, said nothing more and went upstairs.


    Shen ruochu goes to see the children, covers Yuanbao with a quilt, and then goes back to the room. Seeing Li Xing smoking, he walks towards Li Xing. Li Xing reaches out and pulls Shen ruochu to his arms, and puts his arm around Shen ruochu''s waist.


    "Are you scared today?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu in a soft voice. Li Chen killed Si Xiaoxiao directly in front of Shen ruochu. In such a cruel way, Shen ruochu was somewhat frightened.


    Shen ruochu shook his head, put his hand around Li Xing''s neck, and said to Li Xing, "no, I''m not as timid as I was."


    When I followed Li Xing in the past, I felt sick when I saw Li Xing cut off his fingers. Now I see more and it''s plain.


    After listening to Li Xing, she couldn''t say what it was like in her heart. She was born by herself. She pulled Shen ruochu to her side and made her suffer so much as she had never suffered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Do you blame me?" The heat of Li Xing spits in Shen ruochu''s ear, which makes Shen ruochu feel itchy. He can''t help but slightly avoid it. Li Xing has opened his mouth and bit it up, and gently rubs it.


    Li Xing kisses all the way along the earlobe, and his breath becomes heavy. Shen ruochu is not as shy as he was at first. After a long time with Li Xing, he is used to many things.


    The kiss of Li Xing becomes overbearing. Shen ruochu kisses Li Xing and responds to it tenderly. Shen ruochu''s light response makes Li Xing almost no fight. He just grabs Shen ruochu''s waist and brings Shen ruochu over and presses him on the sofa.


    Narrow sofa, accommodate two people, appears to be more crowded, close to, ambiguous not, Lixing again lowered his head, blindfolded, looking for Shen ruochu''s lips.


    Shen ruochu kisses him inch by inch, and his breath becomes slightly trembling. Shen ruochu''s face is tense, and he pulls Shen ruochu''s clothes like this. The red agate buttons are pulled off one by one and bangs on the ground.


    Li Xing smelled the faint fragrance on Shen ruochu''s body and became more and more obsessed. His clothes were scattered in small pieces.


    After a cloud and rain, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu and cleans them up. Then he holds Shen ruochu and lies back on the bed.


    Shen ruochu shrank in Li Xing''s arms and said nothing more. Holding Li Xing in his arms, he fell asleep and tossed all night. He was really tired.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu wakes up. When he goes downstairs, Li Xing is at the bottom, helping Yuanbao dress. When Yuanbao sees Shen ruochu, he shouts happily: "mother!"


    "Did you get up so early today?" Shen ruochu walks over and looks at Yuanbao. His eyes are full of doting. He looks at Li Xing''s love for Yuanbao. He doesn''t know about her and Li Xing''s children.


    Li Xing will also be so serious and considerate, Li Xing help Yuanbao button, Yuanbao forward, in front of Shen ruochu happily said: "today, my little aunt will come to pick me up to go shopping."


    Yuanbao raised his chin and said happily to Shen ruochu. The little aunt in Yuanbao''s mouth, needless to say, Shen ruochu knew it was Xu Zishu.


    After sending Yuanbao to Xu''s family that day, Xu''s family liked Yuanbao very much. They liked to come and pick up Yuanbao when they had nothing to do.


    "Yes? Then you must have more breakfast before you can go out to play, you know? " Shen ruochu said to Yuanbao with a smile.


    Yuanbao nodded hard, then went to find Mrs. Xu and led her to dinner.


    As soon as Yuan Bao left, Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, and today he wore a neat uniform: "I''ll go to Nancheng military academy with Lin Rui to do something later, and I''ll be back in the evening."


    Nancheng military academy is going to select a group of graduates to enter the government this time. My father leaves this matter to him. He has to select a group of people who can be used.


    It''s just one day, and the journey is in a hurry, so I don''t plan to take Shen ruochu with me.


    "I see. You go." Shen ruochu steps forward and helps Li Xing to straighten the buttons of his clothes. Li Xing takes advantage of the situation to sweep Shen ruochu''s waist and kisses Shen ruochu on the forehead.


    Then he let Shen ruochu go and left with Lin Rui.


    Shen ruochu followed Yuanbao to the restaurant and had breakfast. After breakfast, Xu Zishu came to meet Xu Zishu. When Yuanbao saw Xu Zishu, he was so happy that he rushed into Xu Zishu''s arms, which made Shen ruochu a little jealous.


    Yuanbao is a lovely child who is close to everyone.


    "Little aunt." Yuanbao embraces Xu Zishu''s neck and is not good at being intimate with Xu Zishu. Shen ruochu understands that for a child, what is milk is a mother.


    Xu Zishu was not happy either. He bowed his head to kiss Yuanbao''s face and said to Yuanbao, "do you miss my little aunt?" These days, my mother has always asked her to take Yuanbao over to live. Obviously, she wants her grandson badly.


    A family, with children, immediately lively a lot.


    "Yes, little aunt, let''s go." Yuanbao embraces Xu Zishu''s neck and can''t wait to pull Xu Zishu out of the door, thinking of going out to play.


    Shen ruochu looked at Yuanbao and shook his head. He told Xu Zishu, "this kid''s skin is too small. Take it out and watch it more. Do you know?"


    For her and Li Xing, Yuanbao has been her own child for a long time. Although Xu Zishu won''t make a big deal with her, she still can''t help asking.


    "At first, you look like an aunt now." Xu Zishu can''t help but tease deeply. It turns out that women and children will have maternal love after living for a long time.


    Shen ruochu listened to Xu Zishu''s words, blushed slightly: "nonsense, OK, look at Mengbao can''t wait, you go quickly."


    In fact, she also wanted to be a mother. Last time, because of avoiding drugs, she couldn''t do it very well. But it had to wait for Han''s elder brother to return to the lost city.


    "Well, give me Mengbao, and you''ll have a hundred hearts. It''ll be OK." Xu Zishu assured Shen ruochu that he would not say anything more and left with Yuanbao in his arms.


    Yuanbao is picked up by Xu Zishu. Shen ruochu frowns slightly, gets up, goes upstairs, takes some things, and goes downstairs. He hasn''t returned to Shen''s house these two days, and he doesn''t know how Fang Jing''s affairs are going.I had to go back and have a look. In a moment, Shen ruochu went out of the door and drove directly back to Shen''s house.


    The day after tomorrow is the new year''s day. The streets are busy and lanterns are hung everywhere. Shen ruochu drives back to Shen''s house and stops his car. There is no one at home. Thinking about the new year''s day, he goes out for a stroll.


    Without much time, Shen ruochu went upstairs to Shen Wei''s study.


    Here, Shen ruochu just entered the study, and heard the servant say: "aunt Wu, are you back?"


    Now Chen Rui has become Shen Wei''s favorite aunt. The servants in the family don''t respect Chen Rui one by one. Even Chen Ling sometimes has to let Chen Rui have some respect.


    Chen Rui nodded, with some pride in her eyes. She used to be a country girl, but now she has become the rich man''s aunt. She has a car to go out, eats well and uses well all day, and Shen Wei dotes on her. Can she not be proud of such a life?


    "What does aunt Wu want to drink? Would you like to stew now or make you coffee? " The servant asks Chen Rui carefully.


    Chen Rui''s style today is a bit bigger than his wife''s. his wife is not at home today, and no one is defending them. They dare not offend Chen Rui any more.


    Chen Rui coldly glanced at the servant and said in a voice without any temperature: "make me a soup, and add the ginseng to it."


    "Yes, aunt Wu." The servant answered and left.


    Shen ruochu was amused when he listened in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    The fifth aunt has only been here for a few days. She has a good shelf. How can the wives and aunts in this family hold such a good shelf?


    Shen Wei is also a pet. It seems that Shen Wei is really attached to the fifth aunt, but Chen Rui doesn''t threaten her. She doesn''t care about Chen Rui''s affairs. Anyway, Chen Ling can deal with it naturally.


    Here, Shen ruochu finds it in Shen Wei''s study. Shen Wei is not at home. It''s just a good thing for her. She can find the bottom of Shen Wei.


    I''m afraid that Shen Wei is too smart to leave everything at home. Just like those deposits, Shen Wei keeps all his deposits separately. Even if you go to check, it will take some effort.


    It can only be said that Shen Wei is not smart. He really pays special attention to money.


    Here, Shen ruochu is turning in Shen Wei''s study. Downstairs, Chen Rui is sitting in the living room, quietly drinking tea and flipping through the phone book, thinking about which aunt to call home to play mahjong.


    These days, learning from Shen Wei''s aunts, she actually knows that as long as a woman finds a rich man, she can do nothing. She has people to wait on her clothes, food, housing and transportation. She can take a bus when she goes out.


    On weekdays, she just goes shopping and finds a group of little sisters to play mahjong. She follows Shen Wei and gets to know a group of aunts.


    Just as Chen Rui turns over the phone book, Ziyang comes down from the upstairs with a gift box in his arms. When he sees Chen Rui, he has no extra words. He bypasses Chen Rui and just wants to leave.


    Chen Rui said to Zhu Ziyang, "wait a minute!"


    Before, Ziyang called her aunt. Now, under the influence of Chen Ling, she doesn''t shout anything. She''s just like the air. In this family, she doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    Chen Rui is also upset. Chen Ling is lucky to have such a son. She has been in the Shen family for more than a month, but she hasn''t been pregnant. She can only say that Shen Wei is old.


    Ziyang takes a defensive look at Chen Rui, pauses and doesn''t speak.


    Looking at Ziyang, Chen Rui got up and walked over. Looking at Ziyang''s appearance, she couldn''t help but get angry: "what are you doing when you stare at me like this? Do you still want to eat me? "


    Looking at Ziyang like his mother, she felt angry.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter with you?" Ziyang asks Chen Rui. His aunt says that when she''s OK, she''s far away from her aunt. Now she''s not her own aunt.


    It''s my aunt. He has seen many times that my aunt quarreled with my aunt and instigated my dad to beat my aunt. He doesn''t like my aunt at all.


    "Smelly boy, what''s your attitude? At least I''m your aunt, or your father''s aunt, talking to me with this attitude? " Chen Rui is even more unhappy and asks Ziyang.


    Instead, without waiting for Ziyang to speak, Chen Rui said sarcastically: "sure enough, you are as cheap as your mother. I really think you are powerful, and I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich!"


    Chen Ling is something. She was born like him. On the contrary, she was proud of herself and taught her son to be proud. It''s ridiculous.


    When her child is born, Ziyang can''t live in the Shen family.


    Ziyang listened to Chen Rui scold his mother, naturally is impatient, to Chen Rui shouting: "you can''t scold my mother!" When he was young, he was dependent on his mother.


    No one can compare the kindness of his mother. Naturally, no one can say that she is not.


    "Why, do you think I''m wrong? Your aunt is a cheap thing. I tell you, she has been with other men about those dirty things, don''t you know? I don''t know if you are your father''s seed or not Chen Rui scolds Ziyang impolitely.


    The boy said it was Shen Wei, but Fang Jing had told her before. She knew that Chen Ling really had two brushes.


    The son of foreign spirit is not light, toward Chen Rui shout: "nonsense, you are nonsense, my aunt is not."


    Ziyang is trembling with hatred. Her eyes are scarlet. She looks at Chen Rui in front of her. Chen Rui smiles disapprovingly. She looks at the box in Ziyang''s hand and frowns slightly. She grabs the box in Ziyang''s hand and asks Ziyang, "what is this?"


    "It''s not yours. Give it back to me!" When Ziyang talks, he is going to grab the box back. Chen Rui has dodged and quickly opens the box, only to find that there is a necklace inside.


    A pure gold necklace, can''t help but be surprised. Holding the necklace, he asked Ziyang, "where do you come from? You are so brave, you little boy. You dare to steal things from your family. "


    Ziyang is still a child. The pure gold necklace is worth a lot of money. She doesn''t believe that a child can have this kind of thing, but it''s something that a woman wears. Ziyang probably stole it.


    "No, I bought it." Ziyang shouts to Chen Rui, "give it back to me quickly!"


    Chen Rui couldn''t help sneering. Looking at the necklace in his hand, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "do you know how much this is? How old are you? Did you buy it? Who do you believe? You wait. I''ll call your father now and let him come back to see how he will deal with you? "Ziyang said that he bought it by himself, but she didn''t believe it. She told Shen Wei to come back and clean up Ziyang. It''s so small that it''s not clean. What can she do in the future?


    Sure enough, Chen Ling has always been proud of how excellent her son is. Is that all?


    "No, you give it back to me!" Ziyang pours at Chen Rui. Chen Rui suddenly reaches for a push, and Ziyang falls behind.


    When Shen ruochu heard the news, he opened the door and came out of the study. This was the situation in front of him. He was surprised.


    "What are you doing?" Shen ruochu yelled at the bottom.


    Chen Rui and Ziyang look over and see Shen ruochu come down the wooden revolving stairs. Chen Rui is surprised. She doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to be at home.


    She thought there was no one at home, so she would be so friendly.


    When Ziyang saw Shen ruochu, he ran to Shen ruochu in a hurry. He held Shen ruochu, and his eyes were full of grievances: "fourth sister."


    In Ziyang''s world, Shen ruochu is the only one who will protect him. Although he is aggrieved, Ziyang has been holding back his tears, telling Shen ruochu to look at the one who is distressed.


    Here, Chen Rui, holding the gold necklace in his hand, came to Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "miss ruochu is back."


    She couldn''t find out the details of Shen ruochu. She just saw a man in military uniform last time. She came back with Shen ruochu and beat Shen Wei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    At that time, Shen Wei was very scared, but she didn''t dare to say anything to Shen ruochu. The people in the military government were already very powerful. Shen Wei, a father, was so afraid of her daughter that she knew that the man in military uniform was not simple.


    She protects Shen ruochu, so in this family, she is afraid of Shen ruochu. Chen Rui purses her lips.


    Shen ruochu''s face was already cold. She swept the front five aunts and said in a voice without any temperature: "what are you, fighting with a child?"


    In this family, the only thing she is willing to protect is Ziyang. Originally, when she heard that there was a quarrel outside, she was anxious to find out the details of Shen Wei. She didn''t have time to come out.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Rui, a bitch, actually started directly at Ziyang.


    If Chen Ling didn''t pick her up, did she think she could be liked by Shen Wei and sit with her aunt at home?


    "No, miss ruochu, you misunderstood me. I watched him go out with the box. You see, he stole something. At least I was his aunt. The child is so young that I can''t raise it. Haven''t you heard of stealing needles from childhood and gold from childhood?" Chen Rui apologizes to Shen ruochu.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes, she said that she was not afraid that it was fake. The oppression in Shen ruochu''s eyes made her feel confused.


    "I didn''t, fourth sister. Don''t listen to her nonsense. I bought it. I want to give it to my mother for her birthday." Ziyang looks at Shen ruochu and says to him.


    This chain was saved by him. He wanted to buy it to his aunt as a birthday gift. But Wu Yitai stopped him.


    He grabbed the chain and hit him.


    Chen Rui, a little anxious, pointed to Ziyang and said, "you child, why don''t you tell the truth? It''s what you steal. How old are you? How can you get so much money?"


    Chen Rui obviously doesn''t believe it. He thinks Ziyang is lying. Ziyang is only nine years old, and the money given by his family is limited. This gold chain is worth a lot of money. Can he afford it?


    While talking, Chen Rui hands the chain to Shen ruochu to see.


    "You see, how much is the chain worth?" Afraid that Shen ruochu would not believe it, Chen Rui said to Shen ruochu again.


    Shen ruochu took it in his hand, glanced at the chain and said to Chen Rui, "how do you know he can''t afford it? Now he''s dad''s favorite son. He can''t afford a chain. How poor do you think the family is? "


    Ziyang can''t lie. Mrs. Ye often tells her about Ziyang. The child is healthy and behaves well in school.


    He said the chain was saved by himself, so it would not be fake.


    "Why don''t you work with me?" However, Chen Rui was angry and asked Shen ruochu, "this kind of fool knows impossible things, but you help Ziyang talk?"


    She understood that what was right and wrong was not Shen ruochu''s words. She said Ziyang could afford it, but Ziyang could afford it. She didn''t think about anything else.


    "So what?" Shen ruochu is too lazy to reason with his aunt. This kind of person can''t reason clearly.


    If she''s reasonable, she won''t be stopped by Chen Ling and hook up with Shen Wei. When she''s with her brother-in-law, she feels very proud.


    Chen Rui was angry, but he saw that Shen ruochu was alone. He wanted to grab Shen ruochu''s chain and said to Shen ruochu, "you give me back the chain, I can''t tell you! I''ll go to the master and let him judge. "


    She doesn''t believe it. Shen Wei thinks Ziyang can afford such a valuable necklace. It''s the biggest joke in the world.


    When talking, Chen Rui is going to grab the necklace. Shen ruochu has already flashed over quickly and avoided Chen Rui''s hand. His fierce eyes sweep to Chen Rui: "this is not your thing. Why do you give it to me? You''re just an aunt. Do you want to go to heaven? "


    This Chen Rui is really interesting. If she doesn''t provoke her, she doesn''t care whether the aunt is a demon at home or not. Anyway, Fang Jing can''t make waves. She doesn''t care about other people in the family.


    Who knows this five aunts too, also is not what good thing, bullies the son ocean, she is absolutely will not tolerate.


    "So what? I''m your father''s aunt. What can you do to me? " Chen Rui mocked the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t bear Shen ruochu''s words.


    In this family, Shen dotes on her. Chen Ling has to let her do something. In front of so many servants, can she let Shen ruochu step on her head?


    "Auntie? Do you really think your aunt is something? " Shen ruochu just thought it was funny that this woman had never seen the world. She really thought how powerful her aunt was.


    Go to deep, also just a concubine, if don''t want, directly drive out.


    Chen Rui was shocked by Shen ruochu''s words: "it''s better for me to be someone else''s aunt than for you to follow those men and have no reputation. You said that you are a miss of Shen family. You were expelled from abroad, and now you''ve been with the people of the military government and let people come to the house to beat your father. You are also unfilial!"Chen Rui is so angry that she scolds Shen ruochu. Why does Shen ruochu look down on her? Shen ruochu himself is not a good thing. Everyone is the same. There''s no need to look down on anyone.


    Chen Rui takes a proud look at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t say much anymore. He wants to grab the necklace in Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen ruochu pulls Chen Rui and slaps Chen Rui in the face.


    Chen Rui covered his face and looked at Shen ruochu incredulously: "do you dare to hit me?"


    Shen Wei pampers her like that. Even though she is not a wife in this family, everyone dares not to neglect her. As soon as Shen ruochu comes back, he and Ziyang work together to figure her out, but they dare to beat her.


    "It''s you who beat me. If you dare to speak disrespectfully to me next time, I''ll kill you." Shen ruochu picked his eyebrows slightly and said coldly.


    An aunt dares to step on her head. Now that she is spoiled by the strict practice, she can''t bear these people any more. At the beginning, she was trying to gain a foothold in the Shen family.


    Now she doesn''t need these things. Naturally, she won''t pay attention to them.


    The servants nearby are watching the play one by one, but they can''t help themselves. These days, Chen Rui is making trouble for them. As long as she doesn''t give her benefits, she is making trouble for them one by one.


    Today, Chen Rui has been beaten. Don''t you feel relieved?


    Chen Rui''s whole body trembled with anger. Seeing that he had lost his face in front of the servant, he rushed towards Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, I''ll fight with you!"


    She doesn''t care so much. If she doesn''t teach Shen ruochu a lesson today, how can she hold her head up in front of the servants and not be ridiculed by them all day long?


    Shen ruochu half squints and looks at Chen Rui who rushes towards her. Originally, in front of Ziyang, she doesn''t want to leave these bad things to her children''s world, but Chen Rui, who is not sure whether she is alive or dead, must find stimulation, and she doesn''t have to be polite to Chen Rui.


    When Chen Rui reaches out to fight Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu suddenly raises his foot to Chen Rui''s belly. Chen Rui hums, but there''s no time to react. Shen ruochu grabs Chen Rui''s hair and slaps Chen Rui in the face.


    Chen Rui''s face swelled with visible speed. Chen Rui sat on the ground, pointed to Shen ruochu and scolded: "Shen ruochu, you wait for me. I won''t forgive you lightly. What are you? You dare to beat me!"


    Chen Rui is really spoiled by Shen Wei and beaten by Shen ruochu. How can she swallow this tone in her heart? Shen ruochu looks at Chen Rui spilling on the ground and thinks that this woman is not much worse than Fang Jing.


    She really forgot who she was.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the fruit knife not far away, went over, took the fruit knife on the table, walked up to Chen Rui, and put the knife on Chen Rui''s face. There was no temperature in his eyes: "would you like to scold again?"


    Can she let Chen Rui scold her? Chen Rui didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would dare to use a knife on her. The bright knife was already shaking in front of her eyes.


    Those cold light close to the skin, in this winter, inexplicably some piercing.


    The first time Ziyang saw Shen ruochu, he also deeply understood that if a person wants to become strong, others will be afraid of you. He is just too weak.


    Chen Rui swallowed his saliva, slightly avoided it, and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m your father''s aunt. If you dare to make a fool of yourself, your father won''t forgive you."


    She is Shen''s favorite aunt. How dare Shen ruochu kill her?


    "No, I won''t kill you. Isn''t it too cheap to kill you? You say, I''ve ruined your face. Isn''t it your face that Abba likes? If I''m ruined by you, do you think you can still be an aunt in this family? " Shen ruochu clenched his teeth and said, "and I am destined to be the eldest lady in this family."


    Chen Rui just can''t recognize the reality. She just charms the man with one face. Without this face, will Shen Wei look at her more?


    This kind of bastard has no confidence and dares to provoke her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chen Rui felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t dare to stimulate Shen ruochu any more. She pleaded with Shen ruochu, "ruochu, please let me go. I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare to do it any more."


    As Shen ruochu said, if her face is destroyed, she will have nothing. Every time Shen Wei forgets her love, she says that her favorite is her youth and this beautiful face.


    Shen ruochu half squints, and the knife in his hand is closer to Chen Rui''s face, which makes Chen Rui shiver.


    "No, you''ll never know you''re wrong." Shen ruochu gave a sneer. When his voice fell, there was a sound of the car outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Chen Rui was still shivering. Listening to the sound of the car outside, she knew that there was no one else coming back, only Shen Wei.


    Chen Rui suddenly pushes Shen ruochu away, so he dodges. When he dodges, Chen Rui quickly takes the knife in Shen ruochu''s hand and strokes it towards his arm.


    The arm is cut open by the knife in Shen ruochu''s hand. The blood is flowing. Chen Rui covers his arm and lets the blood flow.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but stare at Chen Rui in front of her. He didn''t expect that the woman was so cruel that he scratched himself just to wait for Shen Wei to come back and bite her back.


    This is also a powerful thing. Chen Rui looks at Shen ruochu coldly and says to Shen ruochu, "wait for Shen ruochu. If you don''t kill me, just wait for me to kill you. I won''t let you have a good time."


    When Shen Wei comes back, her savior will come back. Shen ruochu still wants to scratch her face. Let''s dream. She must drive Shen Wei out today. Never let Shen ruochu come back.


    Shen Wei has already stepped into the living room. When Chen Rui saw Shen Wei, she immediately started to cry. She rushed towards Shen Wei, took Shen Wei''s arm and cried out: "master, you have to make the decision for me. Shen ruochu wants to kill me and scratch my face."


    Today, Shen ruochu didn''t let her die, and she won''t make Shen ruochu feel better. She wants to scratch her face. It''s a joke.


    Shen Wei listened to Chen Rui''s words, and his face was ugly. Here, Chen Rui handed Shen Wei his bleeding arm and cried to Shen Wei: "master, look at my arm. If I didn''t react quickly, I would die if I didn''t get away with it."


    Chen Rui is crying, but she can''t. Shen ruochu looks at her and thinks that Chen Rui is really good at acting. At first, she thought that she couldn''t make waves. She didn''t expect to look down on her aunt.


    Shen Wei looks at the bloodstain on Chen Rui''s arm, which is in sharp contrast to the snow-white arm. His heart is very angry.


    The last time Shen ruochu came home, the Young Marshal came into the door and hit him. He just wanted his daughter not to come back and make trouble for him. Today Shen ruochu came back again and hurt Chen Rui. How can Shen not be angry?


    "Shen ruochu, what''s going on? What do you think of this home as? Every day I come back, I will make trouble to fight and kill. Do you want to kill all the people in this family? " Shen is gnashing his teeth to ask Shen ruochu.


    He really regretted getting his daughter back. He looked at Shen ruochu and thought that he hated Shen ruochu when he was beaten last time. Chen Rui listened to Shen Wei''s words and looked at Shen ruochu triumphantly.


    In the end, Shen Wei is still spoiling her. Shen ruochu, a bitch, will die.


    Shen ruochu was only amused when she heard that. Shen Wei was right. She wanted to fight and kill the family. If she hadn''t found out the details of Shen Wei, Shen Wei would have been punished by now.


    "Dad, don''t just listen to one side of the story. It was the fifth aunt who beat Ziyang first. On the contrary, she told the villain first. Besides, I just threatened her with a knife. She made it herself. What does it have to do with me?" Shen ruochu looks at Chen Rui in a funny way and slowly returns to Shen Wei.


    Chen Rui''s face turns white and meets Shen Wei''s cold eyes. Rong Ge''er is abandoned. Ziyang is Shen Wei''s only son.


    Chen Rui explained to Shen Wei, "it''s not like this. Ziyang stole the money and bought a gold necklace. I caught him. Master, do you think a nine-year-old can afford a gold necklace? Isn''t that a joke? "


    Shen Wei is not particularly generous. He can''t give so much money to his children. So Ziyang said that Shen Wei would not believe the money he saved.


    Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei will not take them seriously.


    Shen Wei frowned slightly and looked at Ziyang over there. He asked Ziyang, "Ziyang, is this true?"


    If Ziyang steals the money, it''s not a trivial matter. He must not be spared. Ziyang is very afraid of Shen Wei. From the time he enters the door, he feels that this man is not like his father. After all, he is not related by blood. Ziyang doesn''t take the initiative to get close to Shen Wei. In the face of Shen Wei''s questioning, Ziyang is also afraid.


    Chen Rui looks at Ziyang''s appearance and is not happy. This shows that Ziyang is guilty.


    "I didn''t steal the money, but I gave it. Does my father think I can''t afford to pay back a chain now?" Shen ruochu took Ziyang into his arms and said to Shen Wei, "a few days ago, Ziyang told me that he wanted to buy a gift for his wife''s birthday, so I gave him money and asked him to buy a chain. Otherwise, how could a child know how to buy these things?"


    Ziyang''s money was definitely saved as he said, but Shen Wei would never believe it. Even if he did, he would think that Chen Ling had secretly given more money to Qian Ziyang.


    Instead of pestering this, it''s better to say that the money was given by her, so as not to let Chen Rui get the upper hand.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chen Rui almost fainted. She shook her head and said to Shen ruochu, "impossible, impossible, Shen ruochu, you are defending Ziyang. That''s not what you just said."At that time, Shen ruochu didn''t say that she gave the money. Now in front of Shen Wei, Shen ruochu begins to talk nonsense again. It''s really disgusting.


    This woman is really smart.


    Shen Wei believes Shen ruochu''s words, because in this family, Shen ruochu has always been close to Ziyang. Now Shen ruochu is in charge of the affairs of the Han family and has money in his hand.


    Ziyang asks Shen ruochu for some money. Shen ruochu is willing to give it. Naturally, it''s normal.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You don''t believe it. You have to make a scene like this. You''ve scratched your arm and said you want to kill me. Aunt Wu, you''re still young. Don''t be too deep." Shen ruochu said to Chen Rui with a smile.


    In a word, Chen Rui is nearly unstable and falls out backward. It was intended to kill Shen ruochu. Who knows, Shen ruochu''s mouth is so fierce. If she talks twice and thrice, she can see that all the responsibility is put on her. It''s really hateful.


    Especially that sentence, you are still young, don''t be too deep-minded. Isn''t this telling Shen Wei that she is playing tricks?


    Shen ruochu had to get the upper hand. He took the opportunity to step on her. Sure enough, Shen Wei''s face didn''t look good.


    Originally, he was a little afraid of Shen ruochu. Now after listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he believes that Shen ruochu is not a fool.


    With a straight face, Shen Wei taught Chen Rui: "Chen Rui, I didn''t say you are young. You should do your duty well. The children in this family are all your children. You should know how to love them. As a son, can''t I afford a gold necklace? When it comes to this, do others say that I am poor or that I am stingy? "


    Anyway, no matter how noisy he is, he has no face, especially when Ziyang goes to such a good school. Everyone thinks he is rich.


    "Master, listen to me. It''s not like this. It''s not like this." Chen Rui is in a hurry. She defends Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei''s face was cold, and he said in a voice without any temperature: "enough, don''t say any more. Your hand is still injured. Let someone treat your wound."


    He must no longer believe Chen Rui''s words. Chen Rui also knows that no matter how he says it, it will only be more lively. Although he is angry in his heart, he still turns around and leaves.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Rui''s back and half squints. She didn''t plan to clean up her aunt before. Now it seems that this is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she can''t keep it.


    As soon as Chen Rui left, Shen Wei said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, it''s the end of the year. The day after tomorrow, it''s Chinese New Year. Will you have dinner at home?"


    Shen Wei seldom cares about Shen ruochu once, but it also makes Shen ruochu feel flattered and surprised. What''s more, it''s ridicule, which is incomparable in his heart.


    Shen ruochu said quietly: "this year we may go to the governor''s residence with the Xu family. The governor''s wife mentioned it."


    In fact, this is a strict saying. The old lady will spend the new year together when she is in the lost city this year. Otherwise, the old lady will not be happy. In previous years, he lived alone.


    Shen Wei is not happy to hear that. He came back with Shen ruochu last time. He has seen it. The young commander can have contact with Shen ruochu.


    It''s no wonder that the governor''s wife can get to know Shen ruochu.


    "Ruochu, when you go to the governor''s mansion, you must have the gift ready. You know what? You can''t let the people in the governor''s mansion take care of us. You don''t represent yourself, but also the Shen family." Shen Wei instructs Shen ruochu that after the Spring Festival, he hears that Governor Su is going to be transferred away.


    When the Su family left, the position was empty. Naturally, there were more greedy people. He was very greedy. Seeing that Shen ruochu had so many contacts and relationships, if he could get through, it would only be good for him, but not bad.


    Shen ruochu naturally knew what was in Shen Wei''s mind. He stepped forward and said, "Dad, I have something to tell you. Can we talk about it in the study?"


    She looked for Shen Wei''s study for a long time, but she didn''t find anything suspicious. She had no choice but to force Shen Wei to spit out his things. Although the cost was a little high, there was no way.


    Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words and frowned slightly: "OK, let''s go to the study and talk about it."


    With that, Shen Wei said nothing more and turned to go upstairs. As soon as Shen Wei left, Shen ruochu looked at Ziyang next to him, put the gold chain in the box, reloaded it, handed it to Ziyang, and said to Ziyang, "you''re a big boy now. You''re the only young master in the family. No one has the right to bully you. If she dares to move you again, just call back, OK?"


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    She has always felt that Ziyang can protect herself. Today, watching Chen Rui bully Ziyang like this, she still feels uncomfortable.


    What she knows is that the elder brother of the Han family has already started to do business with his family at the age of 13. If Ziyang enters the military camp at the age of 12, he will not be able to do it if he always follows his current temperament.


    Ziyang listened to Shen ruochu''s words, nodded hard, and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, sister, I know. I won''t do it in the future."


    Shen ruochu is right. He needs to be strong to protect himself. He has always told himself that he wants to protect his aunt and fourth sister.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and rubbed Ziyang''s hair, but he had made up his mind. When Ziyang was bigger, he sent him to Nancheng military academy.


    She also saw children about ten years old in the military academy. Although they were suffering, they came out of there. They were absolutely different.


    "OK, you go to play, fourth sister and Dad, there are still some things to say." Shen ruochu said to Ziyang.


    Ziyang nodded, said nothing more, and turned away.


    Shen ruochu followed him upstairs and went to Shen Wei''s study. The study used to belong to his mother, but many valuable things were gone. He just left a lot of useless books in Shen Wei''s eyes.


    Shen Wei doesn''t know that these books are priceless.


    When Shen Wei saw Shen ruochu, he asked Shen ruochu, "did you educate Ziyang just now?"


    He just saw Ziyang talking with Shen ruochu, but he was also happy. Shen ruochu didn''t agree with Rong Ge''er, but now Rong Ge''er can''t carry on the family line.


    As a son like Ziyang, he certainly hopes that Shen ruochu can help Ziyang more. In the future, he will also be a member of the Shen family and benefit from the Shen family.


    "Yes, I''m educating him not to be cowardly, and even his aunt and his father''s woman can''t be ignored." Shen ruochu said softly to Shen Wei.


    This makes Shen Wei feel comfortable. What Shen ruochu said is quite right, especially the sentence that even his aunt is also his father''s woman. First of all, he teaches Ziyang to respect his father.


    "You teach very well. You always teach Ziyang more than his mother can teach." Shen Wei said to Shen ruochu with satisfaction.


    Shen ruochu listened to the sneer in the heart, but calmly opened his mouth in front of him: "it''s all right. At least he called me fourth sister."


    If Shen Wei knows that Ziyang is not his own son in the future, what kind of reaction do you think Shen Wei will have? If Shen Wei knows, he will put all his efforts into it.


    She thought she could stay behind for the Shen family, but she didn''t know what kind of mentality he would be. She was looking forward to that day.


    "By the way, ruochu, don''t you say you have something to look for me? What''s the matter? " Shen Wei asked Shen ruochu. Today, Shen ruochu suddenly came back. He had something to say to him, "by the way, didn''t you say that you would invest in a company with the Han family? How''s the company going? "


    At that time, Shen ruochu told him that he wanted to be a manager for him. Later, there was no news. Shen ruochu was very busy. He didn''t know what the company was like.


    Shen ruochu expected that Shen Wei would ask this question. He stepped forward and said to Shen Wei, "Dad, I''m here today to tell you about the company. The company has been open for several months. Today I''m here to send you dividends."


    Let Shen Wei take out the bottom son, how also must give Shen Wei some sweetness first, she is to see, otherwise Shen Wei is impossible to take out the bottom son.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei was so happy that he asked Shen ruochu, "really? How many? He didn''t expect to get the money back so soon. He was not happy in his heart. "


    He has spent almost all his life sitting on the fence, not knowing that he can still make money.


    Looking at Shen Wei, Shen ruochu took out a money ticket from his bag and put it in front of Shen Wei. He said to Shen Wei, "Dad, these are ten big yellow croakers. The tea of Han family you invested in before and the share of the company. Do you think it''s very easy to get the money?"


    In fact, this money is one of the money Shen Wei gave at the beginning. She wants to use this money to drain Shen Wei''s money.


    When talking, Shen ruochu pushes the ticket to Shen Wei. Shen Wei looks at the money on it. He doesn''t know how happy he is. Looking at the ticket, he can''t explain it.


    "So much money? Can that company really make so much money? " Shen Wei felt like a dream. When Shen ruochu asked him to invest, he was still afraid. Unexpectedly, it was only at the end of the year that Shen ruochu sent him dividends.


    Shen ruochu didn''t cheat him. He really made money.


    Shen ruochu then laughed and said to Shen Wei, "Dad, you see what you''re saying, how can the Han family''s company not make money?"


    Seeing that Shen Wei is so happy, Shen ruochu knows that Shen Wei''s temperament is exciting. As long as Shen Wei is excited, are you afraid that Shen Wei won''t take money?


    Shen Wei agrees. He thinks what Shen ruochu said is absolutely right. The Han family is so rich that they rely on good investment, so they must make money following the Han family.He really didn''t expect to have money.


    "Ruochu, you wait." Shen Wei suddenly thought of something, went to a bookshelf in the dark, took out a password box, opened the box, Shen Wei took out several deeds.


    Put it in front of Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "this is the title deed of the three houses. Now I can borrow a lot of money. The Han family will make more money tomorrow. You can wait and see, and then you can put the money in."


    Shen ruochu looked at the lease in his hand, but he did not expect that Shen Wei would take it out so happily. He was still surprised.


    She only knows some of Shen Wei''s deposits, but she doesn''t know how many properties Shen Wei owns.


    "Dad, you are smart and have a long-term vision." Shen ruochu took the lease in his hand and praised Shen Wei. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Wei laughed, "that''s, isn''t dad telling you, I can''t help it. If I do business, I can do a lot."


    Shen Wei is such a man. He is arrogant to the extreme. Shen ruochu sneers in his heart. If he doesn''t say it himself, Shen Wei knows something, but in front of Shen Wei, Shen ruochu is too lazy to tear down the stage.


    "By the way, Dad, I want to ask you something." Shen ruochu half squinted and opened his mouth to Shen Wei.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Shen Wei couldn''t help approaching Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of questions. Shen ruochu had already opened his mouth: "a few days ago, I heard my wife say that my grandfather..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Madame, which Madame?" Shen Wei listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but the whole family was a little more defensive. Now Chen Ling is his wife, and Fang Jing is his wife. Although there is some embarrassment, everyone will still call Fang Jing his wife.


    What Shen ruochu said must be Fang Jing. Chen Ling didn''t know about Shen ruochu''s grandfather.


    Looking at Shen Wei''s reaction, Shen ruochu mocked and said, "Fang Jing! She told me that my grandfather didn''t die of illness. He was killed, didn''t she? "


    Shen Wei is so excited at the mention of his grandfather. If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, how can it be like this?


    "Fang Jing, it''s Fang Jing again. At the beginning, I''ll tell you. Don''t listen to that Fang Jing''s nonsense. You know that she does nothing at home every day, but she can''t see others." Shen Wei said angrily.


    How can this damned Fang Jing say these things in front of Shen ruochu? It''s a real bitch. If she didn''t know too much, he would have seen Fang Jing go back to his hometown.


    Now he is in the hands of ruochu profit time, let ruochu know those things in the past, is to make a big deal.


    Shen ruochu was only amused when she heard Shen Wei''s words. She just wanted to excite Shen Wei. If Shen Wei didn''t do it, how could he not know that these people are all things that eat people and don''t vomit bones.


    "I see, Dad, I won''t listen to her nonsense." Shen ruochu smiles at Shen Wei, as if things had never happened before. His face is indifferent.


    Shen Wei saw that Shen ruochu didn''t have too many doubts, so he didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, in the past, Shen ruochu was just a child at that time. What did he know?


    "Well, if the beginning, the past things, you don''t think much about, your grandfather and your grandmother are fateful people, Abba think also feel heartache can''t, we don''t just increase sadness." Shen Wei would pretend to talk to Shen ruochu.


    In front of Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu looks very sad about the death of Shen ruochu''s grandmother and her grandmother. Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei''s appearance. It''s really disgusting. Before her grandfather''s bones are cold, Shen Wei sells calligraphy and paintings to her and quarrels with her grandmother.


    At that time, even when she was still young, she could remember clearly that Shen Wei had killed his grandfather. Even if she felt half guilty, she would not have given up her grandmother''s precious calligraphy and paintings to bury him before he was buried.


    Shen ruochu smiles and doesn''t say anything. Shen Wei goes on: "take the title deeds of these houses and the ten big yellow croakers, and then invest in the shares of the company."


    In the past two years, he followed the Han family to invest more money and earn more money. When his business in mitcheng became stable, he would not have to worry about anything. He had the best food and clothing. If he married several wives and took the position of the Su family, he would have nothing to ask for in life.


    Shen ruochu holds the title deed in his hand and the money ticket of the ten big yellow croakers, sneers in his heart, but answers respectfully in front of him: "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I will do your business well, and there won''t be any mistakes."


    Shen Wei actually took out the house deed, which shows that Shen Wei''s savings are not much. Shen ruochu thought that he was angry. Even his family was a big family in the city of lost, and his grandfather left a lot of money and houses.


    Looking at this, it''s likely that Shen Wei has abused it before he wants to mortgage his house. Thinking about it, Shen ruochu can''t help feeling a little colder.


    Shen Wei didn''t notice Shen ruochu''s reaction. He couldn''t help asking Shen ruochu, "well, where''s the position of Han family company? You said I''ve invested so much money. I don''t know where the company is! "


    Knowing where the company is, he would like to show off with his friends on weekdays.


    A few days ago, he told everyone that he is now doing business on his own, but he is still doing business with the Han family. Those colleagues just think that he is bragging, but they are also angry.


    Shen ruochu told him to be the manager before, but later he didn''t get any news. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t find the chance.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, Shen ruochu replied with a smile: "the building of Qi group used to be in the business center is now rented by us and has become an insurance company. Do you know that building? Now it''s a holiday. After the new year''s end, we''ll go to work. Dad, you''ll go around and keep the position of manager for you. "


    If you want to let Shen Wei take the bait, you should promise Shen Wei benefits. Otherwise, how can you cheat Shen Wei to continue to pay?


    Shen Weixin looked at Shen ruochu and asked him, "you''re talking about Zichu insurance company, which was in the newspaper a few days ago? The one who said that the boss of that company spent a lot of money to run an insurance company, and chairman Qi was the first big customer? "


    He didn''t expect that the owners behind the scenes were Shen ruochu and the Han family. No wonder even the media couldn''t find out the owners behind the scenes. No wonder Shen ruochu came back with ten big yellow croakers.


    It''s not a small number. It turns out that it''s the company, and he''s also a director. Think about it, Shen Wei is a little excited."Yes, Dad, that''s the one. Didn''t I tell you before the business was stable? Now that I''ve got the bonus, I dare to tell you that I''m afraid you''re worried. " Shen ruochu returns to Shen Wei.


    But his heart is full of ridicule. It''s interesting that Shen Wei even pays attention to these things.


    Shen Wei''s face is a smile: "you do things, dad is always at ease, what do I have to worry about?" It seems that Shen ruochu is really his lucky star. With such a company, why can''t he get money?


    He Chou would have nothing to eat at home. He felt so happy when he thought about it.


    Shen ruochu made things clear, and he didn''t want to spend more time with Shen Wei. He said to Shen Wei, "Dad, I have other things to do. If you don''t have other arrangements, I''ll do things first. At the end of the year, many things of the Han family fall on me, and I''m a little busy."


    Shen Wei knows about her career for the Han family, so Shen Wei doesn''t have too many doubts. He just thinks what Shen ruochu says is true.


    "I know, I know, it''s worth your hard work. It shows that the Han family values you. Why doesn''t she value others? It''s not because you are raised in front of her. For the Han family, it''s their own family. Do you know how to be grateful Shen Wei teaches Shen ruochu seriously.


    If it wasn''t for the Han family''s respect for Shen ruochu, he would not get so many benefits. In the future, when he and the Han family cooperate more, the Han family will have different views on him.


    It''s impossible to make the Han family as big as the Han family, but it''s not difficult to make a famous rich family in the lost city.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know, I will remember, Dad, I''ll go first."


    Anyway, she didn''t want to stay here for a moment, and she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen Wei. Shen Wei nodded and stopped nothing more. Shen ruochu got up and left Shen Wei''s study with the land deed and money ticket.


    But just opened the door of the study, Shen Wei suddenly stopped Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, wait a minute."


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, turned his head and looked at Shen Wei. Then he saw Shen Wei take out two small yellow croakers from the safe and give them to Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu, "this is not the end of the year. There are many places to spend money. Do you know what to buy?"


    While talking, Shen Wei puts two little yellow croakers in Shen ruochu''s hands. Shen ruochu looks at the two little yellow croakers and just wants to laugh. What can these two little yellow croakers do for the Xu family, the governor family and even the Lu family she knows.


    Shen Wei button is also a real button. It looks like it''s made quite well.


    "I see. Thank you, Dad." Shen ruochu took the money and went back to his room.


    Shen Wei frowned at Shen ruochu''s closed door. Now that Shen ruochu can bring him so many benefits, he must not let Shen ruochu know what happened in those years. Otherwise, with Shen ruochu''s current relationship, even if he turns over with his father, he has nothing to do.


    Instead, Shen Wei shouts to the downstairs, "Uncle Liang!"


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, Liang Shu goes upstairs in a hurry. When he comes to Shen Wei, Liang Shu stands still. Shen Wei pulls Liang Shu into the door and locks the door of his study.


    Uncle Liang has been with Shen Wei for so many years. It''s rare to see Shen Wei so nervous. He can''t help getting nervous.


    Uncle Liang looked at Shen Wei and asked him, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Before, I often asked you to go to Huayuan street in the south of the city to give money to the old capital of a hospital?" Shen Wei lowered his voice and said to Uncle Liang that his eyes were more cautious.


    Uncle Liang nodded and said softly, "remember, remember."


    Shen Wei asks him to send money there every year. It''s not a small amount. It''s like the manager of that hospital is related to the master or something. It''s rare that the master is willing to support the family.


    You have to know that the master was not generous and had to deduct their wages. Now if Chen Ling had not been his wife, Fang Jing and the master would not have been a family.


    But now it''s not easy to find a good job. I can only bear it.


    "Today, you''d better go and give them all the money. Tell them not to open the hospital. Leave the city for a while. I''ll give them another sum of money later." Shen Wei instructs uncle Liang.


    When these people leave the city, and when he gets the money again, he will completely break up with these people. Over the years, he has spent a lot of money to support them. Now, Shen ruochu has noticed that he can''t let these people stay in the city any more, which will only damage his good deeds.


    Although uncle Liang was puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He said to Shen Wei, "yes, sir, I know. I''ll go now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Uncle Liang has been following Shen Wei''s orders all the time. He didn''t ask any more questions. Then he did things according to Shen Wei''s orders. He didn''t dare to delay.


    Immediately, uncle Liang opens the door and goes out with the money. Shen Wei watches uncle Liang leave and follows him.


    Downstairs, Chen Rui is there, Chen Ling is there, and Ziyang is there. When Chen Ling comes back, she naturally hears about Chen Rui''s bullying Ziyang. She hates her very much. This slut, when she enters the door, just becomes a demon, and moves her mind to her son.


    These days is just relying on Shen as a pet, don''t know heaven and earth, wait and see, Chen Rui don''t worry about sisters, she also don''t need to give Chen Rui face.


    Chen Rui obviously didn''t take Chen Ling''s eyes seriously. He sat there with a light sneer: "children don''t teach, mother''s fault, parents, the most important thing is to take good care of their children, steal things, and get it when they grow up? Don''t think that if someone protects you, everything will be fine. There will be times when you will suffer losses. "


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Shen ruochu gave the money. She still thinks that Ziyang stole the money, but Shen ruochu defends Ziyang in front of Shen Wei.


    Only then can make up those lies to fool Shen Wei, also Shen Weixin, is really ridiculous.


    After hearing Chen Rui''s words, Chen Ling gritted her teeth: "I have a sense of what kind of son I taught him. Women want to be mothers. When you become mothers in the future, I hope you will remember what you have done today."


    Perhaps, she will not let Chen Rui have such a day, Chen Rui provoke her, she can be lazy to care about, then different Chen Rui care about, who knows this bitch actually dare to move the mind to Ziyang''s body, it is too hateful.


    Chen Rui''s face turned pale when she heard Chen Ling''s words. Just as she wanted to say something, Shen ruochu had come down from upstairs. When she came to Chen Ling and Ziyang, Ziyang called out to Shen ruochu, "fourth sister."


    If it wasn''t for the fourth sister today, I don''t know how the fifth aunt would bully him.


    Chen Ling looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. She can''t repay Shen ruochu''s kindness to Ziyang. She saves Ziyang again and again.


    Shen ruochu glances at Chen Rui over there with fierce eyes. Chen Rui can''t help chatting up. Today, she said that Shen ruochu wanted to kill her, but Shen Wei didn''t take it seriously. She was afraid of Shen ruochu, and she had to be afraid of Shen ruochu.


    "Ziyang, if you want to buy something next time, tell your fourth sister again, OK? You are the son of the Shen family. No one can be mistreated by the Shen family. " Shen ruochu raised his hand to rub Ziyang''s hair and said to Ziyang.


    She knows that Shen Wei is here. This is for Shen Wei. After all, Ziyang came to the Shen family later. Shen Wei''s feelings for Ziyang are not as deep as rongge''er''s, even if he attaches importance to inheriting his family.


    Otherwise, Shen Wei would not support Rong Ge''er in vain.


    Ziyang nodded a little, Shen ruochu saw Shen Wei give two small yellow croaker to Ziyang, said to Ziyang: "this is the lucky money given to you by the fourth sister, keep it, buy whatever you want."


    Shen ruochu''s behavior almost makes Chen Rui angry. She insists on Ziyang''s stealing money, but Shen ruochu gives Ziyang two small yellow croakers in front of Shen Wei, which is not a small amount.


    This is to verify that the gold necklace of Ziyang was bought by Shen ruochu?


    This Shen ruochu is really not simple. She''s taken her to the army casually. In this way, Shen Wei will never believe Ziyang''s stealing money again.


    Shen ruochu glances at Chen Rui and says nothing more. He leaves the Shen family and arrives at the door. When Shen ruochu is about to leave, he sees uncle Liang coming out of the house.


    Just as he was about to get into the car, uncle Liang called out, "miss ruochu."


    Uncle Liang likes Shen ruochu very much. Shen ruochu''s quality is very high. Shen ruochu has never been harsh on them. On the contrary, he can help them.


    A few days ago, if Miss Chu also helped his family a lot, she was a benefactor.


    Shen ruochu nodded and laughed at Uncle Liang: "Uncle Liang, is your daughter better?"


    Looking at Uncle Liang that day, she wiped her tears alone. She went to ask and found out that uncle Liang''s daughter was ill. She wanted to transfer to the Central Hospital, but they had no money and no one. It was not so easy to go to the big hospital. Uncle Liang went to ask Shen Wei for help.


    Shen Wei doesn''t want to spend the favor, which is cultivated by money. Shen Wei doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste the favor for a servant, and refuses to let it go.


    She asked Liang Shu to take the child to the hospital where Lu Yiming was, and Lu Yiming directly arranged for the child to come in.


    "Well, well, I left the hospital a few days ago. I didn''t have time to say thank you." Liang Shu is a little embarrassed and says that his family originally wanted Shen ruochu to have a meal at home, but they are afraid that Shen ruochu''s status is noble, so they have no good intention to speak.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "that''s good. Take good care of the children and take good care of the body. It''s not easy to get sick in the future."


    The child is still young. Now he has been living in the hospital for so long. He is in a poor condition and needs to be well cared for. Uncle Liang doesn''t have the same preference for boys as other people. She feels that her daughter doesn''t care if she is ill. Her attitude towards uncle Liang is different.Uncle Liang nodded and said, "I know. I''ll take good care of her."


    Shen ruochu smiles. He just wants to say something. Looking at the box in Uncle Liang''s hand, he can''t help asking, "where is uncle Liang going?"


    At that time, when Shen Wei called Uncle Liang into the study, she heard it. She didn''t know what Shen Wei said to Uncle Liang. Now that she met him, she naturally wanted to ask.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, uncle Liang took a look at the box in his hand and looked around. Then he whispered, "the master just told me to send money to a relative."


    If someone else, she certainly will not say, but in the face of Shen ruochu, uncle Liang did not hide, Shen ruochu has such a great kindness to him.


    Shen ruochu asked, he is also embarrassed to hide, more embarrassed to cheat Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s face sank a lot after listening to Uncle Liang''s words. Why did Shen send money to a relative?


    It''s really strange. Let''s not mention Shen Wei. He was an orphan since he was a child. He had no relatives. Even those relatives bullied Shen Wei a lot. How could Shen Wei help them?


    What''s more, Shen Wei is a very stingy person. He is reluctant to spend money on his aunt and children, and asks uncle Liang to send money to relatives. It''s really funny.


    Although he thought it funny, Shen ruochu didn''t say much on his face. He said to Uncle Liang, "well, since my father ordered me to do something, please do it quickly. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said nothing more and got into the car. Shen ruochu started the car and left. Uncle Liang also got into the car and left. As soon as Uncle Liang''s car left, Shen ruochu drove the car and kept up with Uncle Liang''s car.


    She is very curious about who Shen Wei gives money to. Shen Wei is willing to spend money on his own initiative. She can''t find out Shen Wei''s too many things, but she definitely doesn''t want to miss anything related to Shen Wei.


    Uncle Liang''s car soon came to the south of the city, and stopped in front of a hospital. Shen ruochu sat in the car and saw that uncle Liang had entered the hospital. It was only half an hour before uncle Liang left the hospital.


    Shen ruochu saw that uncle Liang''s car was far away. Then he got out of the car and walked towards the hospital. The hospital has been for some years. Although it is not a famous hospital in the city, looking at the brand, he knew it was a time-honored brand.


    It''s just that the business is much worse than that of other hospitals. It can only be said that the development of time-honored brands is mostly due to the poor management of their descendants. It is precisely because there is no successor in these hospitals that Chinese medicine has become increasingly depressed.


    People began to believe in western medicine, but not traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and it is more for root treatment. Those herbs are not too bad.


    Shen ruochu walked towards the hospital, and a man in a short jacket and long shirt came up and asked, "Miss, who are you looking for? Do you want to see a doctor? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    Shen ruochu frowned a little, glanced at the hospital in the shop and asked the man, "I''m looking for your boss. I don''t want to see a doctor."


    Uncle Liang must have given the money to the boss here. She wants to see that it''s Shen Wei''s relative. It''s worth Shen Wei asking uncle Liang to give the money.


    The man took a look at Shen ruochu. He saw that Shen ruochu was well dressed, and the jade bracelet on his wrist was worth a lot of money. He just thought Shen ruochu had a metaphor. He was embarrassed to join him, and quickly went to the back and called the boss.


    This is a big customer. If you lose your courage, the boss will just kick them out.


    When the man came back, he was dressed as a doctor in his fifties. He looked like a doctor. Shen ruochu thought that this was the boss of the shop.


    The boss looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s style, the boss naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "Doctor song, let''s take a step to talk." The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth slightly hooked, and said to the doctor in front of him. The plaque at the door says the Song family medical school. It must be that the doctor''s surname is song.


    Doctor song frowned slightly, nodded, and led Shen ruochu into a small room for guests. Shen ruochu sat down. The waiter served Shen ruochu tea. Doctor song couldn''t help asking, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s good looks, he didn''t look like a doctor. Suddenly he came to the door, but he was still very curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Shen ruochu sat down and whispered to the opposite doctor song: "I''m Shen Wei''s daughter. I''ve come to see doctor song."


    She didn''t know what the doctor song was related to Shen, so she had to declare her name and speak to the doctor song in front of her. After hearing Shen ruochu''s words, the doctor song was very depressed and his face became ugly.


    Doctor song took a look at Shen ruochu and said, "what''s the matter? Your father just asked someone to tell us to leave the lost city. This man''s front foot left, and your back foot came. You go back and tell your father that he has to take the responsibility for the things that happened in those years. Although my hospital doesn''t make money, it''s my ancestral inheritance. Let me give up my ancestral inheritance and leave. That''s all Money, is that the past? "


    The good things Shen Wei did in those years, although he gave money as usual, he didn''t give much. Now that he has only given so little money, how can it be so easy for his family to move away from the lost city?


    What can you do when you leave the lost city with the little money given by Shen Wei? Did his family go to the lost city without eating or drinking?


    Shen ruochu looked at the doctor in front of him and listened to him talking about the past. His eyes were full of indignation, and he could not help wondering.


    "Back then, what happened back then?" Shen ruochu''s eyes, a little more cold, asked doctor song, said the two words, let Shen ruochu can''t help but think of the things about the grandfather and the grandmother.


    Doctor song Xu was very angry. In front of Shen ruochu, he didn''t cover up and said frankly: "didn''t your father tell you what happened in those years? He took the medicine list and came to me for medicine. I told him that the medicine would kill people. He told me not to worry about it. Later, he ruined his father-in-law and asked me to see a doctor. He also told his family that his father-in-law was very ill. Your father-in-law can do these things. "


    As a matter of fact, at that time, he was also a lard. He would follow Shen Wei to do those things. Now his regret is over, and no one is left. Even if he went to report Shen Wei, he would take himself in.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale when she heard doctor song''s words. She looked at doctor song straight in front of her. No wonder she felt that doctor song was familiar when she came in.


    Looking at this, Shen invited the animal to his home to treat his grandfather. He was seriously ill. The doctor told his family that he was hopeless.


    She also suffered a lot because of this incident. Shen ruochu looked at the doctor song in front of her and said, "how can you say other people? As a doctor, you are supposed to help the world and save people''s lives, but you do those shameless things with others. For money, your conscience is gone Have you seen it? "


    No wonder we still don''t quite accept western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine centers. Other traditional Chinese medicine centers are popular. Only the time-honored brand here is cold and quiet. The doctor''s heart is black. How can there be business?


    After hearing Shen ruochu''s words, doctor song turned pale, but he could not say anything to refute, so he covered his face with shame.


    "I''ve been annoyed about this, and I want to turn myself in. But my family, old and young, how can I live without me?" Over the years, his voice has been bleak, and the foundation of his ancestors has been destroyed.


    He spent it in remorse, but there was no way, nothing could be changed.


    Shen ruochu just felt funny in his heart. He took a deep breath and said to the doctor song: "I don''t know, do you remember me? I was the child in those years. You and Shen Wei killed me. It was my grandfather."


    Shen ruochu didn''t hide it from the doctor song in front of him. He told the truth directly. Seeing Shen ruochu, the doctor song turned pale. It turns out that what he owes in his life must be paid back. What he owes to Lian''s family in those years will be paid back to Lian''s family now.


    "What do you want to do? You can tell me. I really feel guilty about your grandfather. Just now your father and Shen Wei sent me money to leave the city." Doctor song didn''t hide from Shen ruochu.


    Now that Shen ruochu has found him, he says what he''s buried in his heart. On the contrary, he feels much better. Although he didn''t directly kill Shen ruochu''s grandfather, he knows that Shen Wei''s prescription will kill people, but he doesn''t explain it. This is an indirect responsibility.


    Shen ruochu''s anger continued. Looking at the doctor song around him, he whispered: "I want you to cooperate with me and bring down Shen Wei."


    She knows that Shen Wei killed her grandfather, but there has been no evidence. After so many years, she hopes that Fang Jing can overthrow Shen Wei and accuse Shen Wei of nonexistence. Fang Jing is afraid of death and can''t let go of her children.


    So it''s also a kind of luck for her to find doctor song today. With doctor song, when she gets her things back, she can ask Shen Wei to return all the dirty things she did.


    Doctor song looks at Shen ruochu and nods. He also knows that what should come will come. He can''t escape.


    "I see. How do you want me to accuse him? I''m going to settle in with my family now. I''ll go with you and sue him. " Doctor song didn''t speak in a warm voice.Over the years, these things have tormented him for a long time. Now that they can be solved, it can be regarded as the end of his heart disease.


    "No, I''m not going to accuse him now. Just leave the city first, as he said?" Shen ruochu glanced at doctor song and whispered to him.


    She wants Shen Wei to pay the price, but it''s not right now, so doctor song has to leave the city according to what Shen Wei said.


    Without waiting for doctor song to speak, Shen ruochu said again, "don''t worry. I''ll settle your family. Then I''ll come back to you again. You''d better not run away. Remember, even if you run away, I''ll find you. And your reputation as a time-honored brand will be completely destroyed. You''ll be a sin if your 100 year foundation is destroyed in your hands."


    She thought that because of these people''s death, the anger in her heart could not be expressed. If the doctor of song went to tell the grandfather, the grandfather would not have died miserably, and even the family would not have been like that. Let Shen be the beast.


    Doctor song nodded and said, "don''t worry. I won''t run. I''m waiting for your arrangement."


    Now he has a chance to make atonement. He is willing to make atonement for his sins. He will not run away because of such things.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Here, just as Shen ruochu was about to speak, a figure suddenly flashed in. When he saw Shen ruochu, his eyes were slightly surprised: "miss ruochu, how are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Uncle Liang didn''t expect Shen ruochu to appear here. He was puzzled.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that uncle Liang had left, but suddenly came back. He was still surprised. He took a look at the doctor song. Shen ruochu said, "a few days ago, I felt a little uncomfortable. I asked doctor song to help me have a look. I''ll come here today and ask doctor song to give me some prescriptions. How can uncle Liang be here?"


    Shen ruochu pretends to be surprised, so as not to be seen by Liang Shu.


    One side of doctor song echoed: "yes, yes, that''s it. Miss ruochu asked me to prescribe some recuperation prescriptions, but miss ruochu, you don''t need to recuperate. Just take some tonic."


    Shen ruochu is deliberately hiding from Shen Wei. Naturally, he will accompany Shen ruochu to act together. Uncle Liang doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, it''s a hundred year old hospital. It''s common for miss ruochu to come to see a disease and take a medicine.


    "Well, doctor song, these are also for you. I left in a hurry and forgot to take them." Uncle Liang said to doctor song. While talking, uncle Liang put the box on the table.


    Doctor song nodded and said, "I know."


    Immediately, uncle Liang smiles at Shen ruochu and doctor song, says nothing more, and turns to leave.


    As soon as Uncle Liang left, Shen ruochu''s cold feeling suddenly rose: "please wait here for doctor song. In three days, I will send someone to pick him up."


    Doctor song is the only witness who can accuse Shen Wei. Before, she had also found people who can accuse Shen Wei, but she couldn''t find them. In the past too many years, it was not easy to find those people.


    It''s not easy to be met by her today. You can''t miss it.


    Doctor Song said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry. I''ll wait for you." This matter has been pestering him all his life, and his conscience has been restless all his life. When Shen Wei came to send him money today and asked him to leave, he felt very upset.


    Those who don''t want to leave, now that Shen ruochu is here, it''s time for him to pay off his debts. He doesn''t want to live in the past.


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu said to doctor song, no matter what, he would like to hear his accusation against Shen Wei. This thank you is worthy.


    After hearing this, doctor song covered his face and felt ashamed. He waved to Shen ruochu: "OK, OK, don''t insult me by saying such things to me."


    As a doctor, he taught him medical ethics when he studied medicine with the older generation. He always kept it in mind, but in the end, he lost his conscience for the sake of money.


    Now Shen ruochu''s words really make him feel ashamed.


    Shen ruochu looked at the appearance of doctor song and felt that this man was not bad to the core.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said nothing more, turned and left the hospital, but just arrived at the door, uncle Liang''s car stopped there. When he saw Shen ruochu, uncle Liang couldn''t help asking, "miss ruochu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen ruochu came to see the doctor. It''s not convenient to ask him just now. He must ask now.


    "It''s not a big deal. Didn''t doctor song say it?" Shen ruochu smiles back at Uncle Liang. Suddenly, Shen ruochu remembers something and tells uncle Liang, "Uncle Liang, what happened to me in the hospital today? Don''t tell my dad, so that he won''t worry."


    Shen Wei is in such a hurry to send money to doctor song and let him leave the city. Isn''t she afraid that she will discover the existence of doctor song? Do you know what happened in those years?


    Uncle Liang said, how can Shen Wei wait to die?


    Uncle Liang nodded and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "I know. Miss ruochu is relieved. I won''t mention a word about it."


    In fact, Shen ruochu was very distressed. Let''s take Shen Wei as an example. He didn''t care about his children. When he was asked to pick up Miss ruochu, the master told him not to pick up if it was too bad.


    Later in the family, he saw that the master had never cared for anyone except Rong Ge''er.


    If Miss Chu is afraid of the master, she doesn''t know. The master doesn''t care at all.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think much when he saw Uncle Liang''s promise. Uncle Liang was like this. Once he promised something, he would never break his promise. He didn''t say any more. Shen ruochu turned and got into the car, drove the car and went back to the other restaurant.


    But just after arriving at the other hall, Shen ruochu saw Xu Zishu sitting there, anxiously waiting. When Xu Zishu saw Shen ruochu, he was in a panic: "ruochu, what should I do? What shall we do? "


    She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. Looking at Xu Zishu''s confused appearance, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? By the way, where''s Yuanbao? "


    Only Xu Zishu was here. When she came back, she didn''t see Xu Sao and Yuanbao in the yard, which made Shen ruochu worried.


    Xu Zishu pursed his lips and took a look at Shen ruochu. Then he whispered: "ruochu, Yuanbao has an accident. I took him out with my friends. We went to the department store. Yuanbao said he was going to see the toys. I was trying to dress. The store was opposite. I didn''t think much about it, but Yuanbao was missing."She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It was only a long time before Yuanbao disappeared. She was so scared that people looked for the whole department store and there was no one.


    I had to come to another library. Unexpectedly, Li Xing and Shen ruochu are not here. Yuanbao has such a thing. Shen ruochu and his cousin have to hate her.


    "What? How could such a thing happen Shen ruochu couldn''t help but stare, and his voice was a few decibels higher.


    For her and Li Xing, Yuanbao is just like her own child. When something happens to Yuanbao, Shen ruochu is naturally flustered and looks ugly.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Xu Zishu knew the anger in Shen ruochu''s heart. He couldn''t help reddening his eyes. He said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I''m sorry, I think Yuanbao won''t run around, and I''ve taken him to the shopping mall before. There''s nothing wrong, so..."


    She doesn''t know how to explain her son to Shen ruochu. Anyway, she has unshirkable responsibility. Even if Shen ruochu blames her, she deserves it.


    "Didn''t I tell you? The child is so small, I told you not to let go. " Shen ruochu felt that his brain was about to explode, but looking at Xu Zishu, he could not say too much blame.


    In my heart, I just want to find Yuanbao quickly, but I don''t know what to do with my son. Shen ruochu shouts out: "Linfan, Linfan!"


    It''s a matter of looking for people who have to come from the military government. Even if they go to the streets, they can''t find a result. Thinking about Shen ruochu, they feel that they can''t be impatient.


    "I have told Chi Yang that he took Lin Fan and people out to look for him. He asked me to wait here and wait for you to come back." Xu Zishu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, which is a matter of guilt.


    Chi Yang said, let her wait here, and make a good mistake with ruochu and his cousin. He just wants to find someone, so she has been waiting here. She doesn''t know the meaning of Yuanbao to his cousin.


    I didn''t expect to make such a big mistake. Shen ruochu looked at Xu Zishu''s guilt, but he couldn''t say much blame. He raised his hand and patted Xu Zishu on the back: "you wait here, and I''ll ask someone to help you out."


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to sit here and wait for death. When she went away, she gave her Yuanbao. No matter whether she lost the child or not, she had the responsibility to be in it.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu goes to the phone, raises his hand to take the phone, and makes a phone call to Mr. Fang. Mr. Fang is a black-and-white man. It may be useful to let Mr. Fang''s people go out and look for more.


    Shen ruochu described the characteristics of Yuanbao to Mr. Fang, and told him, "Mr. Fang, please help me find the person. Thank you."


    "If Miss Chu is polite to me, I''ll let everyone go out to look for it. Don''t worry. The child is in the lost city. It doesn''t have to be anything. Maybe someone is blind. Let''s go and have a look." Fang Ye comforts Shen ruochu. He always cares about Shen ruochu.


    No more talking. Mr. Fang hung up. Shen ruochu sat there, thinking of calling Li Xing. When Li Xing came back, the phone on the desk rang. Shen ruochu took the phone in a hurry. There came a male voice: "Hello, miss ruochu, please listen to me."


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Xu Zishu. His heart hung up. He said to the phone, "I''m Shen ruochu. What can I do for you?"


    She felt that the phone call must have something to do with Yuanbao, so she became nervous.


    "The child you are looking for is in our hands. If Miss Chu wants to see someone, please come to laomao Hutong in the east of the city by yourself. We are waiting for you. We''ll see you soon!" The other side''s voice is very light and fast, which makes people unable to recognize anything else.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help mentioning his voice and yelling to the other side, "where''s the child, where''s the child?" Sure enough, someone kidnapped Yuanbao. Maybe when Yuanbao and Xu Zishu left the museum together, they were targeted by someone who had a heart.


    So no matter Xu Zishu''s dereliction of duty or not, Yuanbao may be taken away. Shen ruochu thinks that he is very angry. These bastards have moved their mind to the children.


    There came a low voice and said to the phone, "is that a child? You hear me clearly


    After a few seconds on the phone, Shen ruochu heard Yuanbao''s cry and called to Shen ruochu, "Mama help me, mama help me, I''m afraid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Yuanbao''s cry made Shen ruochu''s heart pull up. The sounds seemed to gouge out her heart. There came a man''s voice again: "can you hear miss ruochu? If you are satisfied, come here. We are waiting for you! "


    Shen ruochu shouts to the person opposite: "don''t hurt my child. If he has a hair, I want all of you to bury him."


    They are all the benefactors of Li Xing. Now they are the only child left. She and Li Xing have long regarded Yuanbao as their own child. Thinking that Yuanbao is in danger, Shen ruochu can''t sit still for a moment.


    The other side obviously didn''t take Shen ruochu''s words seriously, and the corner of his mouth began to smile: "don''t worry, as long as you do as we say, we won''t hurt the child, we are waiting for you!"


    After that, he said nothing more and hung up with the receiver. When Shen ruochu put down the receiver, his hands were shaking. People are not afraid of fear, but the fear of the unknown is the most terrible.


    She didn''t know who she had offended, and the other party wanted to take the safety of Yuanbao to coerce her.


    Xu Zishu just listened to Shen ruochu on the phone. Now, in front of Shen ruochu, looking at Shen ruochu''s ugly face, he asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what''s the matter? Is it from Yuanbao? "


    She lost Yuanbao. Looking at Shen ruochu''s reaction, she was more worried than anyone else.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Xu Zishu and said to him, "I''ll go to find Yuanbao. You''ll wait for me here. If I still don''t come back, you can tell him to go to laomao Hutong in the east of the city to find me."


    When the other party asked her to go alone, she couldn''t take anyone with her. The man, who knew her well, followed Xu Zishu early in the morning and quietly grabbed Yuanbao, but didn''t want her to show up.


    If she goes with someone and the other party hurts Yuanbao, it will not be worth the loss.


    When Lixing comes back, Lixing will know how to do it!


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Xu Zishu got up and left with his bag. He couldn''t help shouting to Shen ruochu, "I''ll go with you, too!" The other party called Shen ruochu to go, there must be something dangerous, she can''t let Shen ruochu alone.


    "You can''t follow me. We''ve all gone. Who can tell Li Xing clearly, you''ll wait for me here. If I don''t save Yuanbao, you''ll tell Li Xing to go to laomao street to find us." Shen ruochu asked Xu Zishu in a slightly cold voice.


    She doesn''t know what''s dangerous there. She already has a treasure. She can''t let Xu Zishu go into danger any more. Xu Zishu looks at Shen ruochu''s back and wants to say something.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes couldn''t help being a little sharp: "do you think things are not big enough? Just wait here. "


    With that, Shen ruochu did not delay any more. He quickly left the restaurant and drove to the gate. He left so calmly. The car drove directly to laomao Hutong, at the entrance of the Hutong.


    Shen ruochu''s car was stopped by a man with sunglasses and a short jacket. Shen ruochu got out of the car and looked at Shen ruochu with the other person''s eyes: "are you miss ruochu?"


    The other side looked up and down at Shen ruochu, without the slightest fear. The look made Shen ruochu feel disgusted.


    Shen ruochu''s sharp eyes swept to the men around him. There was no warm voice: "where''s my child?" She is for Yuanbao, otherwise, she can really kill each other.


    The other side picked an eyebrow, obviously didn''t put Shen ruochu''s words in the eye, said to Shen ruochu: "what''s the hurry? Come with me to meet our young lady first!"


    A young lady, let Shen ruochu heart Zheng Zheng, tied Yuanbao is a woman, with her hatred of the woman, Shen ruochu brain, quickly recalled, and looked at the person in front of wearing a short jacket.


    It''s not like she''s a top class gangster in the society. She followed Li Xing. She saw too many men in the army, and the man in front of her was like, although he didn''t wear military uniform.


    But the temperament can''t be concealed, it''s not like other gangsters, looking at her eyes, full of frivolity, it can only be said that the specially trained.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. In her mind, she quickly recalled that she was a young lady from the military government who had a bad time with herself. She really couldn''t remember who she was.


    Anyway, this person tied up Mengbao. She will remember the hatred. When Mengbao is rescued, she will make each other look good. When Shen ruochu is stunned, the man beside him says to Shen ruochu, "what are you stunned about? I tell you, you''d better not play any tricks. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children, don''t you? "


    It has to be said that the man''s words really hit Shen ruochu''s heart. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she has to think about Wei Yuanbao. Who knows who the other party is and what the purpose is, she can''t let these people hurt Yuanbao.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and said to each other, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Take me to see your lady."


    She wanted to see who had tied Yuanbao. She hated her so much that she didn''t hesitate to use a child to coerce her.The man glanced at Shen ruochu, handed a piece of black cloth to Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "give me the car key and cover the black cloth. Don''t wait for me to do it. I won''t have any pity."


    The man''s voice is full of ridicule. Shen ruochu doesn''t think much about it. He takes a look at the man and hands the car key to the man beside him. As a result, the man gets on the car with the car key. Shen ruochu gets on the car with the man.


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Shen ruochu folded up the black cloth according to the man''s words. The man looked at Shen ruochu''s obedient and clever appearance and relaxed his guard.


    This kind of black cloth can cover her eyes. In fact, she can see the situation outside through the gauze. Although it''s fuzzy, she still knows the east of the city.


    When the man saw that Shen ruochu had surrounded the black cloth, he started the car and left with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu left with the man. He was wearing the black cloth and looked at the situation outside. He couldn''t say what he felt.


    The man driving the car, carrying Shen ruochu, turns around and loses his head at the intersection in front of him. Shen ruochu is surprised. In the arc, he tells her that it''s laomao Hutong, but they don''t go to laomao street at all. Laomao street is just a cover.


    She told Xu Zishu about the old hat street. Even if she turned it over, no one could be found.


    These people seem to have planned for a long time. If they want to count her, she has miscalculated.


    As the car drove faster and faster, Shen ruochu didn''t know where the man was going to take him. She felt that she was careless. If she couldn''t come to rescue her, the young ladies of the military government would casually find a place to kill her and Yuanbao and bury them. No one would know.


    Here, when Li Xing goes back to the other hall, Chi Yang also comes back. When Xu Zishu sees Li Xing, he goes forward with red eyes and says to Li Xing, "cousin, it''s all my fault. In the morning, I come to pick up Yuanbao and lose the child."


    She''s in a hurry now. Ruochu has gone to find Yuanbao. She doesn''t know what to do now.


    After hearing Xu Zishu''s words, Li Xing turned pale and looked at Xu Zishu with wide eyes: "what? What are you talking about? " He didn''t expect that Yuan Bao would be lost.


    One side of Chi Yang, looking at Xu Zishu''s appearance, is distressed. He protects Xu Zishu behind him and says to Li Xing: "don''t scare her, I''ll tell you."


    No matter what mistakes Xu Zishu made, he was willing to carry them down for Xu Zishu. Although he was indifferent to Xu Zishu, his love was deeply rooted and could not be changed.


    He glanced at Xu Zishu fiercely and listened to Chi Yang''s explanation of the matter. His face was even worse. Chi Yang then said, "I''ve asked people to search the department store all over. There''s nothing, and no one saw the child leave. I thought, it was premeditated. It has nothing to do with Zi Shu. People just stare at him It''s Yuanbao. When Xu Zishu left, they started looking at it. Maybe it''s for you. "


    Even if Xu Zishu didn''t let go, Yuanbao might be taken away and came to Yuanbao. Of course, it was because of his strict practice. He was not so upset when he heard the words. If he had known that he would bring something like this to Yuanbao, he shouldn''t have taken over Yuanbao.


    She had this kind of worry before, but it didn''t happen all the time. Now it seems that what she worried about has happened.


    Here, Xu Zishu listened to their conversation and said in a hurry: "it''s not like this. It''s not like this. Just now ruochu answered the phone, and the other party asked ruochu to go. Ruochu told me that she went to laomao street in the east of the city. When she asked you to come back, if she didn''t come back, she asked you to go to her."


    Xu Zishu told Li Xing about Shen ruochu''s instructions one by one. Li Xing''s face became more ugly. Looking at Chi Yang, his eyes could bleed. This time, he understood that the other party was not aiming at him.


    It''s aimed at Shen ruochu. She can''t be angry. This silly woman can''t wait for him to come back. If she goes there, it''s no doubt that the sheep has gone into the tiger''s den.


    Shen ruochu has always been smart. Today, when he met Yuanbao, he became so unstable.


    On one side, Chi Yang understood something. He frowned and said to Li Xing, "don''t worry. Let''s go to old hat street and have a look."


    While talking, Chi Yang releases Shen ruochu and follows Li Xing out of the other hall and heads for laomao street. Xu Zishu stands in the same place and looks at their backs. She knows that she can only wait for them now. If she goes, it will only make trouble.


    One side of Xu''s sister-in-law advised Xu Zishu: "don''t be afraid, miss Zishu. Young Marshal and master Chi will definitely get the child and miss ruochu back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Xu Zishu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Shen ruochu follows the man and his car around laomao street and goes through Nanxi street towards flannel street. Shen ruochu is more flustered. This is the concession. Do these people want her to break up with the outside world?


    This is the territory of foreigners. Even if they come here, it''s not easy to bring people in. These people are really smart.


    The man stops the car and looks at Shen ruochu. He is very obedient all the way. He doesn''t lift the black cloth to have a look.


    As soon as the man''s car stopped, someone came to pick him up. He was wearing a gray suit. The man said to the man in the gray suit, "keep an eye on her. Don''t let her uncover the black cloth. Do you understand?"


    "Yes The man in the gray suit answered, took the gun, went to Shen ruochu, pointed at Shen ruochu and warned him, "you''d better be obedient, don''t move, or my gun won''t have eyes."


    Shen ruochu really didn''t move, and he was more sure that these people were from the military government. He just hoped that these people would not let her go out alive. When she went out alive, none of them would feel better.


    Shen ruochu sat there, waiting.


    The man over there walked towards a western style building. There were two women sitting in it. One was wearing fur and cheongsam, and the other was wearing military uniform. Looking at the man in front of him, he whispered: "Ye Yun, what''s the matter? Have you brought anyone? "


    The woman who opened her mouth was a woman in fur. Her eyes were full of disdain. This time, she must be Shen ruochu''s life, and let Shen ruochu die hard.


    "Yes, miss." Ye Yun returns respectfully to the woman in front of him.


    The woman nodded and opened her mouth to Ye Yun. Her voice was cold and glaring: "OK, you go and bring that ugly woman to me and come here."


    When talking, the woman gnashes her teeth. She wants to tear Shen ruochu into her belly to get rid of her hatred.


    The woman in military uniform looked at the woman in fur: "I said, Ye Zhen, do you hate Shen ruochu? Hate her more than I do? "


    Yan Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. She really hates Shen ruochu. Li Chen likes Shen ruochu. It has been known all over the world. Even her father scolded her and couldn''t catch a man''s heart.


    No one knows that most of her children like Li Chen, but Li Chen never looks her in the eye. Finally, when Li Chen wants to take advantage of his father''s power to marry the Yan family, he kills Shen ruochu halfway.


    Let Li Chen concentrate on Shen ruochu and never worry about her. Now her father''s power is weak. She tells Li Chen about marriage several times, and Li Chen makes excuses to be rude to her.


    Think about all feel hate teeth itch, just because Li Chen don''t like her, don''t want to marry her, this is thanks to Shen ruochu.


    Ye Zhen''s eye ground takes fire light of looking at Yan Luo, to Yan Luo mouth: "how don''t hate, don''t have her, I am the eldest granddaughter-in-law son of Xu family now, is this slut, this slut destroyed all of me!"


    Yang Wan went back to her mother''s home. As long as she worked hard, Xu Wang would be her. But Shen ruochu, a slut, took a horizontal fork from the middle and destroyed everything she had. Xu Wang and Yang Wan were reconciled. She had nothing left and was sent back to Ye''s home by Xu Wang.


    It became a joke of the whole city. Dad almost vomited blood, saying that she had lost the face of the Ye family. He told her to pack up and go back to her hometown.


    On such a day, there is no moment for her that she does not want to kill Shen ruochu.


    Yan Luo looks at Ye Zhen''s appearance, the smile of the fundus of the eye is deeper, so she and Ye Zhen have a common enemy, will come together, she and Ye Zhen discussed to bind the child, good kill Shen ruochu.


    Let Shen ruochu disappear forever, no longer hinder the eye.


    "Li Xing also seems to like this woman. Do you think you are not afraid of this and will let Li Xing trouble us?" Although Yan Luo said so, there was no fear on his face.


    Shen ruochu followed Li for such a long time, but she didn''t get a reputation for Li. It''s obviously wrong for her. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to tie Shen ruochu.


    "A woman, for a man, is just a plaything. If she dies, she will die. Besides, this can be a foreigner''s territory. Even if she is a young commander, he can''t find it here. It''s not so easy to catch people." Ye Zhen doesn''t care at all.


    By the time Lixing came, Shen ruochu had already sunk into the Yunjiang river. He couldn''t even find a corpse.


    Li Xing has no evidence to take them. Yan Luo looks at Ye Zhen''s fierce appearance. He claps his hands and says with a smile: "well, if you can say that, I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    She is not afraid of anything else, just afraid of Ye Zhen, the woman in front of the battle. At that time, the trouble will be big. Ye Zhen looks at Yan Luo and doesn''t speak. The Yuan Bao over there is tied to the chair. Her angry eyes look at the two women in front of her. She is not afraid.


    Ye Zhen no longer said anything, went to Yuanbao, tore the tape on Yuanbao''s face, looked at Yuanbao, and asked Yan Luo: "you say, everyone says that Shen ruochu''s cheap woman''s pride, now she has a illegitimate son, she can''t still be married, this woman is also for the sake of glory and wealth, all need its extreme."She did not see where Shen ruochu was more noble than her. She raised the illegitimate son of Li Xing as her own child just to cater to Li Xing? It''s disgusting.


    Yuan Bao heard Ye Zhen scold Shen ruochu so, can''t help but reply: "you can''t scold my aunt, you are a cheap woman, and I''m not a bastard!"


    Cloud treasure fundus is full of anger looking at Ye Zhen, he was originally afraid of, but looking at the two women in front of so hateful, heart also followed anger up.


    From the beginning to the end, Yuanbao tried to hold back without a drop of tears.


    Ye Zhen listened to Yuan Bao''s words, in the heart of anger can''t, raise a palm to hit on Yuan Bao''s face, scold toward Yuan Bao: "that''s not your aunt, who knows what kind of your aunt is? What''s more, Shen ruochu is a bitch, and you are the only stupid child to treat her as your mother, stupid


    Ye Zhen is not angry in her heart. Why does everyone defend Shen ruochu? Even the older child only remembers to defend Shen ruochu. She just doesn''t believe in this evil.


    Ye Zhen starts ruthlessly, Yuan Bao''s cheek, with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly swollen up, call a person to look at distressed can''t.


    Yuanbao felt that his cheek was burning with pain, but he didn''t have any tears. He scolded Ye Zhen: "no, my grandma is the best woman in the world. You are a cheap woman. My dad will kill you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Yuanbao''s anger doesn''t seem to be a child''s, which makes Ye Zhen angry. A four or five-year-old is so arrogant that he wants his father to kill her, although this is Shen ruochu''s adopted son.


    But Shen ruochu''s upbringing is just as arrogant as Shen ruochu''s.


    Ye Zhen clenched his teeth: "let your father kill me, you think, but you don''t have that kind of life, wait for your mother to come, let your mother accompany you to die together!"


    She must kill Shen ruochu and the child, and then let them all be thrown into the Yunjiang River to feed the fish. Only in this way can she get rid of the hatred in her heart.


    When talking, Ye Zhen raises his hand to hit Yuan Bao''s face again. A sharp voice rings and shouts to Ye Zhen: "what do you do?"


    She knew that Yuanbao was missing, and that someone had deliberately arranged to cheat her into the concession, but she never thought that this person would be Ye Zhen and Yan Luo. Ye Zhen listened to Shen ruochu''s voice, raised her hand, and looked at Shen ruochu.


    A trace of coldness and ridicule flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Ye Zhen went to Shen ruochu and looked up and down at Shen ruochu. Looking at the pride of Shen ruochu''s eyes, Ye Zhen hated his teeth: "what do I do? Shen ruochu, what do you say I do? "


    Thinking that she had been killed for Shen ruochu''s sake, she was driven out of the Xu family and despised by her parents, so she wanted to kill Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu ignores Ye Zhen and looks at the Yuanbao over there. He is tied to a chair and doesn''t cry or make any noise, but his face is slightly red, which proves that this woman has abused her child.


    A child of four or five years old, this woman can do it. It''s really vicious.


    Ye Zhen also saw Shen ruochu''s eyes, is looking at Yuanbao, from distressed to angry, enough to show how important the child is to Shen ruochu, if not, Shen ruochu will not come alone.


    "Are you crazy? If you can do something for a child, you won''t be afraid of retribution! " Shen ruochu grits his teeth and says he is angry. Thinking about Yuanbao''s grievances, he can''t suppress them.


    Yan Luo stood up and walked towards Shen ruochu. When he came to Shen ruochu, he looked at Shen ruochu coldly: "Shen ruochu, where do you think this is? Can''t help being so wild? "


    This is the woman Li Chen likes. With this face and this appearance, she wants to completely destroy Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the two people in front of him and looked at Yan Luo: "do you know whose child is? Yan Luo, do you think your daughter, commander Yan, can do whatever you want? "


    At that time, she looked at the man and guessed that it was the young lady of the military government who had tied Yuanbao. But after many guesses, she did not expect that it was Yan Luo and Ye Zhen who moved their hands. These two people were really rampant.


    They should know that the children are strict. After all, they call other schools to scare her here.


    Yan Luo listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said with a smile: "so what? No one will know that we tied you up. "


    She told Shen ruochu that it was laomao street. Even if she took people to go through laomao street, it was impossible to find Shen ruochu, let alone guess that they were in the concession.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yan Luo''s appearance and frowns slightly. There is no disorder in his eyes: "Yan Luo, Ye Zhen, what do you want? Let the child go. What hatred do you have? If you hurt him, you will regret it. "


    Yuanbao doesn''t cry. He is very strong, but it makes Shen ruochu surprised and even more distressed.


    Without waiting for Yan Luo to speak, Ye Zhen looks at Shen ruochu with a smile on her face: "you are really going to pretend. Since that''s the case, we will follow your heart."


    She is to torture Shen ruochu, to torture Shen ruochu to death, in order to thoroughly resolve the hatred.


    "Come on, tie her up for me." Ye Zhen gives an order to the outside.


    Immediately someone came in, took the rope and tied Shen ruochu up. Yuanbao looked at Shen ruochu tied up, and his heart was a little flustered. He called to Shen ruochu: "Mama!"


    Shen ruochu knows that Yuanbao is afraid. A four-year-old is afraid of the outside world. Can he be afraid of this group of people now?


    "Yuanbao, you''re good. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Shen ruochu soothes Yuanbao in a soft voice, hoping that Yuanbao will not be too afraid.


    Ye Zhen can''t help sneering in her heart. Shen ruochu is dying and still thinking about her children. Here, two adjutants come in and tie Shen ruochu to a chair. Shen ruochu doesn''t resist.


    She knows that at this time, she should not annoy these people, otherwise, she and Yuanbao are going to die, at least we have to follow their meaning first, and then we want to escape when we find a chance.


    It''s just that we can''t find them. It''s a concession here. It''s not easy to escape.


    Just as Shen ruochu was thinking about it, Ye Zhen came up to Shen ruochu, looked at Shen ruochu, and said, "Shen ruochu, you say that you look down on this aunt and that Aunt all the time. Now, don''t you also be an aunt for Li Xing? No, you''re not an aunt. You''re not even as good as an aunt. Anyway, your aunt still has a reputation. How about you, You have nothing! I''ll do it with no name and no point! "Shen ruochu is nothing more than this. She thought Shen ruochu could be more noble.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye Zhen, and knows that Ye Zhen hates her because of Xu''s family. Now she and Yuanbao are all meat on the chopping board. They annoy Ye Zhen, and it''s no good. They don''t make a sound and let Ye Zhen scold.


    Ye Zhen looks at the appearance of Shen ruochu''s obedience. She feels much better in her heart and feels much more relieved.


    Yan Luo here doesn''t think so. If other people were in this situation, they would have been scared out of their wits. However, Shen ruo''s primary school is indifferent. He just sits there and looks calm.


    It''s really hate. Before, Li Chen once told him that he loved Shen ruochu all his life. When things happen, he doesn''t panic. That kind of pattern is not what ordinary women can have. There is no second Shen ruochu in this mysterious city.


    So Shen ruochu''s appearance makes her feel disgusted..


    If there is no more words, Yan Luo goes to Shen ruochu, pushes aside Ye Zhen beside him and says to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, if you are so afraid, please ask me. As long as you ask me, I may let you and your child go!"


    She just wants to step down Shen ruochu''s noble appearance. Shen ruochu is nothing but a mayor''s daughter, but she looks arrogant, as if she were the president''s daughter. It''s disgusting.


    Shen ruochu raised his eyes and looked at Yan Luo in front of him. The corner of his mouth slightly hooked: "why do I ask you?"


    She doesn''t think, Yan Luo and Ye Zhen spare no effort to catch her, she just begged them, they are willing to let her and Yuanbao, Yan Luo and Ye Zhen just want to trample on her dignity, she can''t make them happy.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yan Luo felt a short knife from his waist and said with a smile, "you don''t ask me to do it. You want dignity and pride, don''t you? Yes, but you don''t care about the child, do you? "


    When talking, Yan Luo with a knife, went to the front of Yuanbao, so holding a bright knife, pointed to Yuanbao''s neck, back and forth.


    "You say such a beautiful child, my knife is fast, so gently scratch on his neck, his life will become short." Yan Luo''s eyes flashed a bit of fun.


    The leaf Zhen of one side sees, all feel frightened, she always thinks Yan Luo temper is good, didn''t expect is not a good to provoke of Lord, although she make to make, but let her start, is absolutely impossible.


    Yan Luo is really tough.


    Shen ruochu knew that Yan Luo and Ye Zhen would take Yuanbao to force him to submit. Shen ruochu raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen in front of him. His eyes were a little more sarcastic: "then you''ll kill him. If you don''t do it, I''ll look down on you."


    Yan Luo and Ye Zhen these two brutes, even a child dare to go to hand, also is not a thing.


    "Shen ruochu, what are you talking about? This is a strict child. Thanks to the child''s call for your mother, you have no sympathy. You are a terrible woman. What did you say before that you treat the child as your own child and guess that it''s all a play for the strict child? " Yan Luo obviously didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so indifferent.


    Let her kill Yuanbao. The child has been defending Shen ruochu from beginning to end. What else can Li Chen say? Shen ruochu is more virtuous than a man. This is the so-called virtuous character. It''s too simple.


    Shen ruochu disapproved and looked at Yan Luo: "yes, I am like this. You can kill me if you want, but after you kill me, you don''t have to regret it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me."


    Shen ruochu''s indifferent appearance makes Yan Luo feel a little confused. He just looks at Shen ruochu and Yuanbao, but he is not sure. Ye Zhen looks at Yan Luo, afraid that Yan Luo will be fooled by Shen ruochu.


    Ye Zhen hurriedly said to Yan Luo: "Yan Luo, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, this woman is smart, I tell you, she is too calculating, I have suffered a lot from her."


    When she was in the Xu family, Shen ruochu didn''t dig a hole for her. Now looking at Shen ruochu, she must be playing some tricks again. Yan Luo must not be cheated by Shen ruochu.


    Yan Luo looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance, but he doesn''t think what Ye Zhen said is right. He frowns slightly, holds a knife, and goes to Shen ruochu. He asks Shen ruochu, "come on, what do you mean in your words just now? Make it clear to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    In fact, she observed that Shen ruochu was extremely indifferent to the child from the beginning to the end. She didn''t seem to have deep feelings for the child from the beginning to the end. She thought that Shen ruochu''s kindness to the child was probably for the sake of acting hard.


    Now, looking at Shen ruochu''s reaction, there should be more than just acting, there are other secrets in it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yan Luo, takes the knife, and walks up to him. His face is still calm. He says to Yan Luo, "I don''t mean anything. Don''t you want to kill the child? I said, "just do it. It''s nothing to do with me."


    When she talks, Shen ruochu opens her face slightly. She is not afraid of what Yan Luo and Ye Zhen will do to her, but she is afraid of what harm these two women will do to Yuanbao.


    So from the time she came in, she was extremely indifferent to her children, making them feel that she didn''t have much affection for Yuanbao.


    "No, it''s not like that!" Yan Luo was picked by Shen ruochu''s words, but the whole person was in a mess. The child must have some secrets.


    Shen ruochu looked at Yan Luo''s appearance and said, "well, since you must ask me and make it clear to me, I will tell you that this child is not a strict child at all. You can deal with it as you want, but don''t wait for Li Chen to find out. This child was kidnapped and killed by you, otherwise, you''ll wait and see."


    She wants to gamble once. Yan Luo likes Li Chen very much. She knows about this. So she has to let Yan Luo believe it. Yan Luo is very cruel, but her brain is a little bit bad.


    Yan Luo''s face turned pale after hearing Shen ruochu''s words. He looked at the Yuanbao over there, and then at Shen ruochu, almost from his voice: "what do you say? What does this child have to do with Li Chen? "


    Shen ruochu said this, but she is more and more bottomless. Li Chen always likes women. All kinds of women are welcome. He knows Li Chen. This child is not the child of Li Chen with any woman.


    If so, she''s dead.


    Li Chen''s temperament, she is not don''t know, if let Li Chen know, how can light Rao her?


    "You know that, don''t you? Let me tell you, the boy is not strict at all. He is Li Chen''s. If you look carefully, does he look like Li Chen? " Shen ruochu said to Yan Luo, his voice was cold.


    In fact, when she first saw Yuanbao, she didn''t know if it was a coincidence. She felt that the child was like Li Chen, especially her eyebrows.


    At that time, Li Xing said that Li Chen looks like a woman, and Yuanbao looks like a girl. They are all beautiful. It''s normal for her to have one or two points of similarity. She didn''t think much about it. She didn''t expect that today, because of this, she could save Yuanbao''s life.


    The knife in Yan Luo''s hand falls on the ground so steadily. It makes a crisp sound. Yan Luo just stares at Yuanbao. Shen ruochu doesn''t say it''s OK.


    Say, she so carefully a look, really like Li Chen, no wonder, Ye Zhen sent people to catch Yuanbao, she always feel Yuanbao is not like Li Xing, Ye Zhen said that it is Li Xing''s illegitimate son.


    However, it is not like and strange at all.


    It turns out that this is not Li Chen''s child at all, but Li Chen''s child. She actually let people catch Li Chen''s child.


    One side of Ye Zhen looking at Yan Luo''s reaction, know Yan Luo letter, Shen ruochu''s words, can''t help shouting to Yan Luo: "Yan Luo, you don''t believe this woman''s lies, she is nonsense, Yuanbao is raised in Li Xing''s house, what''s the relationship with Li Chen, Li Chen''s children, how can let Li Xing raise?"


    Everyone knows that the two brothers are at odds with each other. How can Li Chen let his children fall into the hands of Li Xing? Isn''t he pinching his own lifeblood in the hands of Li Xing?


    "What''s impossible? The child was rescued by Li Xing. Li Chen didn''t know about it, and he didn''t know that the child was his. But just when I left, I already called Li Chen and told him everything. He will soon know about the child. " Shen ruochu didn''t speak in a warm voice. "You think it''s a concession. There''s no way to come in if you enforce it, right? How do you know Li Chen can''t find out? "


    In the military government, Li Chen did not have much prestige. He could not hold the gun. But in front of these businessmen, Li Chen was different. Especially in recent years, in order to support people, Li Chen has been close to foreigners.


    He had a good relationship with them. Li Xing also scolded Li Chen as a thief in front of him.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yan Luo''s appearance and reaction. He is relieved that Yan Luo should believe her words, otherwise he won''t be scared like this.


    As long as Yan Luo believes it, she won''t let people hurt Yuanbao, and she won''t have to worry about it. She doesn''t have to worry about it. The child can''t have an accident.


    Yan Luo was shocked when he heard Shen ruochu''s words. He really believed that the child looked like Li Chen, and that the reason why he kept Li Chen''s name was to hold a trump card in his hand.She and Ye Zhen are silly, think that this is the child of strict execution, return to tie, really ridiculous.


    Here Yan Luo says to Ye Zhen: "let the child go first!"


    This is Li Chen''s child. If she wants to marry Li Chen in the future, she can''t let Li Chen know that she has hurt the child. Otherwise, Li Chen will kill her.


    "It''s impossible, Yanluo. Are you stupid? Just say a few words casually, and you''ll believe it? " Ye Zhen stares at Yan Luo with big eyes.


    I don''t know whether Shen ruochu is clever or Yan Luo is too stupid to believe such a thing. If it were her, she would never believe it.


    "Ye Zhen, I tell you, you are not allowed to fool around, you know? I''ll kill you if you dare to fool around Yan Luo shouts to Ye Zhen, how about Shen ruochu? She doesn''t care.


    But this is Ye Zhen''s child, is not her, she can''t hurt, as Shen ruochu said, Li Chen if know, won''t let her, and Yan family, now and Li Chen tied together, also have no good end.


    Ye Zhen also wants to say again what, outside spreads a voice: "two young marshals, how did you come?"


    Yan Luo and Ye Zhen are surprised. Shen ruochu is also surprised. She said that when she left, she called Li Chen and told Li Chen the whole story, but she cheated Yan Luo and Ye Zhen. She didn''t expect Li Chen to come.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or coincidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    If it''s really a coincidence, we can only say that God is helping them. Ye Zhen, who thinks Yan Luo is stupid, is also stupid. He has a look at Yan Luo and has to believe Shen ruochu''s words.


    Yan Luo feels that the whole person is flustered. He looks at Ye Zhen and opens his mouth in a low voice to Ye Zhen: "you look at them. Don''t come here foolishly. Do you know? When I come back, if you are fooling around, I will not only kill you, but also let your Ye family bury with you. "


    Yan Luo''s words, the threat is still very effective, Ye Zhen is now banished by her mother-in-law''s family, it''s not easy to get married again, she can only rely on her mother''s family, Yan Luo does have the ability to suppress the Ye family.


    In particular, now such a thing happened, if exposed, Yan Luo put all the responsibility on her, she can become a ghost for death.


    No more words, Yan Luo quietly out of the house.


    Ye Zhen stares at Shen ruochu and scolds Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you don''t have to be too proud. This child is OK. You don''t have to be OK. Wait, you will die ugly."


    Li Chen''s child, Yan Luo won''t move, but it doesn''t prove that Yan Luo takes great pains to catch Shen ruochu, and will spare Shen ruochu.


    There Yuan Bao listened to Ye Zhen''s words, yelled to Ye Zhen: "you can''t hurt my aunt!"


    Ye Zhen stares at Yuan Bao and shouts to Yuan Bao: "it''s not your grandma. She doesn''t care whether you live or die!" Whether the child is stupid or not, Shen ruochu doesn''t care about her, but also defends Shen ruochu. These people are stupid.


    Shen ruochu was afraid that Yuanbao would infuriate Ye Zhen. He quickly pacified Yuanbao and said, "Yuanbao, don''t talk. Sit there. Do you know?"


    Yuanbao to her maintenance, she is not moved, she is really moved, these days, not in vain to the child.


    She only hopes that these memories don''t leave too bad memories for Yuanbao. She thinks that she really doesn''t love her. She is also forced to be helpless. The more she shows concern, the more these people will torture her with Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao looked at Shen ruochu and nodded, saying nothing more.


    Shen ruochu sat there, more indifferent, Li Chen came, Yan Luo is absolutely impossible to hurt the child, she has nothing to fear, previously thought Li Chen this person, is really hateful, today is rare, think Li Chen, or not so special disgusting.


    I just don''t know if they will find it.


    Old hat street is surrounded by many people. Almost every household has been searched, but there is still no result. When Chi Yang comes out, he comes to Li Xing and opens his mouth to Li Xing: "there is still no news, Li Xing, there is no trace of people!"


    If you really follow what Xu Zishu said, when you get to laomao street, you can''t find anyone. It''s been so long. Shen ruochu, a woman and a child, makes Chi Yang feel more and more proud.


    Li Xing''s face is even more ugly. Now he understands that the address on the phone is fake, but it''s just a cover up. People are not in laomao street at all. Their energy all afternoon is wasted here.


    Li Xing thought, his heart was itching with hatred.


    When Lin Fan came here, he came in front of Li Xing and said respectfully to Li Xing: "young commander, we went to check with young commander Wei Qing. There was no one. He was listening to the opera with Miss Wei Yao today and never left all afternoon."


    The young commander suspected that it was young commander Wei Qing who tied miss ruochu and Yuanbao. Now it seems that they are not.


    Li Xing''s face became more ugly. Without waiting for Li Xing to open his mouth, Lin Fan opened his mouth again: "however, today, young commander Li Chen went out and went to the foreign concession. Have a look."


    The young commander asked people to put the second young commander under house arrest, but today the second young commander insisted on going out of the door to the concession, which requires more consideration.


    Li Xing listened to Lin Fan''s words, raised his head and looked at Lin Fan with wide eyes: "did you say you went to the concession?"


    Don''t be Li Chen''s grandson, let people take Yuanbao and Shen ruochu away. If so, he will kill Li Chen.


    "Yes, I didn''t bring anyone, so I took an adjutant and went directly to the concession." Lin Fan reports to Li Xing.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and he said to Chi Yang: "stop fighting, go to the concession!"


    If he finds Li Chen in the concession and knows that he has tied Shen ruochu, he can''t let Li Chen off lightly.


    Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, Chi Yang opened his mouth to Li Xing: "Li Xing, don''t be impulsive. Take some people to dress up and explore the reality. It''s not good for us to go directly to the foreigners'' territory like this."


    It''s a concession. It''s a protected place for foreigners. They''re from the military government. They can''t break into it.


    "So what? Even if it''s the palace of hell, I can''t miss it!" With a fierce eye, they have long been dissatisfied with the foreigners. What kind of concession is their place. Why should they rent it to them.


    Chi Yang and Lin Rui look at each other. They know that their young commanders are not afraid of anything, but if the trouble goes on, it''s hard for the governor to explain.


    "Young commander, just listen to us, this...""Listen to you? Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law and children, listen to what you do, one by one afraid of the front and the back, don''t follow me! " He was a little more ruthless. He yelled at Lin Rui and turned to his subordinates over there and said, "don''t be afraid. Come with me. I''ll fight back the concession!"


    When he spoke, Li Xing got on the bus. Other people, seeing Li Xing, were not afraid of anything and went with him. Anyway, the young commander of his family could resist anything.


    Lin Rui and Chi Yang have a look at each other. Chi Yang shakes his head: "let''s go. Your young commander is not afraid of the king of hell. Follow me."


    This can only be the sorrow of foreigners and the blessing of the common people.


    With the help of Li Xing, he went straight into the foreign concession.


    When Yan Luo went out, he saw Li Chen sitting there. Yan Luo walked towards Li Chen with a smile and asked Li Chen, "Li Chen, why are you here? Why don''t you tell me when you come? "


    Heart but flustered not, must not let Li Chen know, Shen ruochu and Yuanbao in her hand.


    When talking, Yan Luo walks towards Li Chen. He is used to sitting on Li Chen''s Tui, but Li Chen has a little more disgust at it, so he immediately pushes Yan Luo to sit on it.


    Yan Luo slightly Leng Leng, if before, she must be to make a temper, but today, but dare not stir up anything, mostly because of a guilty heart.


    Yan Luo looked at Li Chen with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy again today? "


    In the past, when Li Chen was not happy, he just didn''t like her approach. This is a habit.


    Li Chen looked at Yan Luo with a slightly stern look and asked Yan Luo, "what are you doing here today?"


    This is the place where he and Yan Dezhong do business. He was originally in another library. After hearing about this, he rushed over. This is the common business between Yan Family and him, and he has more than half of the shares.


    It was put in the concession for convenience and avoidance of suspicion, but Yan Luo came.


    He thinks that women are always reluctant to interfere in men''s affairs. Even Yan Dezhong''s daughter has the property of the Yan family.


    If it''s just Yan Dezhong''s business, he will scorn it, but with his business, she can''t ignore it.


    Li Chen''s words make Yan Luo''s face pale, and remind her of Shen ruochu''s words more and more. Li Chen must have found something before she came here. She should be careful not to let Li Chen find anything.


    "No, I''m bored? Come and have a look. I want to look around. When I get to the concession, I want to have a look at my family''s business. " Yan Luo grins at Li Chen.


    I don''t believe these words, and I don''t know if I can fool Li Chen.


    Li Chen can''t help but sneer and look up at Yan Luo: "boring? Is the hospital very busy? Women don''t feel bored, they can just run around. This is a foreign concession. If something goes wrong, they have to work hard to save you. "


    I can''t help these young ladies making mischief here. He won''t care if something happens. Yan Luo has mentioned the matter of marrying him before, and Yan Dezhong has also mentioned it.


    But these days, Yan Dezhong is not optimistic about by his father. He and Yan Luo have to think about it carefully. He can''t dig a fire pit for himself.


    Yan Luo''s face turned a little white. He didn''t know whether Li Chen was reminding her or something. He quickly said to Li Chen, "I know. I''ll pay attention. I won''t run this way casually in the future. Do you have anything else to do? If not, let''s go back together. Li Chen, I want to eat French food. "


    When talking, Yan Luo takes Li Chen''s arm and acts coquetry to him.


    When Li Chen stayed here for more than a few minutes, she felt like a knife was hanging over her head. She was so scared that she had to find a chance to get rid of Li Chen.


    Li Chen frowned slightly, walked his arm quietly, and said in a voice of no temperature: "I''m not going. Go by yourself, and what are you doing with so many people from the military government when you come to the concession? I''m afraid foreigners don''t know about our business? "


    put up a pageantry, which made Li Chen very dislike. They did things to avoid suspicion. Yan Luo was so big that he would only attract a lot of eyeliner and love them.


    Yan Luo''s face turned white again, and he hurriedly replied to him twice: "no, isn''t this the concession? I''m afraid that something will happen, so I''ve brought more people. I won''t make a fool of myself. Don''t worry. Let''s go now, let''s go now! "


    The person she took was to watch Shen ruochu. She was afraid of any accident. Now she heard Li Chen say so. We need to get the people out of here.


    Li Chen frowned and said nothing more. Just as he was about to get up, there was a knock on the door outside. He spoke to Yan Luo in a hurry: "Miss Yan, something''s wrong. The woman we tied up, she, please go and have a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The woman they tied up is not a good one. Now that something has happened, they don''t dare to fool around inside. They have to come to Yanluo to deal with it. Yanluo is surprised when he hears what he says outside.


    Here, Li Chen is coaxed. Who knows that these idiots have come in and talk nonsense.


    "What are you talking about? What woman, not a woman? " Yan Luo hurriedly scolded toward the outside, "a group of useless things, get out of here for me!"


    Yan Luo heart also did not have the bottom, Yan Luo such a scold, outside did not have the movement, one by one all withdrew.


    "Li Chen, you''re busy. I''m not suitable here. I''ll go first." Yan Luo said to Li Chen with a smile, can''t let Li Chen find Shen ruochu in, have to take advantage of this gap, Shen ruochu to turn away.


    When talking, Yan Luo anxious want to leave, Li Chen leisurely open mouth: "wait a minute!"


    Li Chen looks at Yan Luo with such fierce eyes, and he thinks Yan Luo is too wrong today. Now looking at Yan Luo''s appearance, he thinks it''s even more wrong. This woman must have done something wrong.


    Yan Luo had to stop walking, turned his head and looked at Li Chen. He pursed his lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    Li Chen approached Yan Luo and opened his mouth again: "just now, your adjutant said you tied a woman? What kind of woman? "


    What the hell is Yan Luo doing? Li Chen thinks that Yan Luo can''t just leave.


    Yan Luo felt that his heart was missing half a beat. He stepped forward and said to Li Chen, "no, don''t listen to their nonsense. There''s no woman at all."


    These damned things, or let Li Chen found, this can be all over, Li Chen if know that he not only tied Shen ruochu also tied his children, Li Chen did not wait to kill her.


    Li Chen half squinted, looked at Yan Luo one eye, no longer say anything, opened the door, directly went out, from Yan Luo here is nothing to ask, Li Chen out of the room, ye Yun stood at the door.


    Li Chen''s fierce eyes swept to Ye Yun and asked: "you just said Yan Luo tied a woman, what woman, take me to have a look."


    Now Yan Dezhong is still involved with him. If Yan Luo gets into trouble and involves Yan Dezhong, he will have to be dragged into the water. Now is the sensitive time. He is strict and powerful. He can''t let his father catch him any more.


    Ye Yun took a look at Yan Luo over there, but he did not dare to disobey Li Chen''s words. He said respectfully to Li Chen: "second young commander, please follow me!"


    When speaking, ye Yun leads Li Chen to Shen ruochu''s direction. Yan Luo immediately follows him. He has to grasp his sleeve and his face is as white as paper.


    Ye Yun leads Li Chen to the door. Ye Yun pushes the door open. Li Chen sees Shen ruochu holding a gun against Ye Zhen''s forehead and swearing at Ye Zhen: "bitch, don''t you want me to die? Who is going to die now? "


    Shen ruochu hates teeth itching. Just as Yan Luo left, Ye Zhen started to fight against Yuanbao. Before, she didn''t know if ye Zhen had ever hit Yuanbao, but now she saw it with her own eyes. How can she not hate it? She would like to shoot Ye Zhen now.


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would suddenly break away from the rope and take the gun. He was so scared that the whole person shivered. When he saw Yan Luo coming with Li Chen, Ye Zhen called out: "Miss Yan, help me!"


    Shen ruochu is not afraid of the anger under her eyes. They all say that the gun is the thing with the least eyes. If it goes off, her head will explode.


    Li Chen slightly fierce eyes sweep to Yan Luo, Yan Luo scared not light, toward Ye Zhen shouts: "bitch, what do you shout? I have nothing to do with you. Don''t shout


    Li Chen''s eyes, with incomparable anger, if let Li Chen know, he and Ye Zhen is a group of children, how can you spare her?


    Ye Zhen can''t believe of looking at Yan Luo, this thing son originally is Yan Luo pull her to do together, now Yan Luo''s meaning is to leave her to ignore, Ye Zhen heart chagrin of can''t: "Miss Yan, this is your idea, your meaning is to ignore, isn''t it?"


    Even if she is dead, she will drag Yan Luo into the water together. Yan Luo looks at Li Chen with a pale face and shakes her head. She says to Li Chen, "Li Chen, things are not what you think. Listen to me!"


    "I''m listening. Tell me what''s going on!" Li Chen didn''t speak in a warm voice.


    Just now ye Yun said that Yan Luo tied back a woman. Presumably, Yan Luo tied up Shen ruochu. This woman is too brave. In order not to let them find out, she even brought Shen ruochu to the concession. What a jerk!


    Yan Luo meets Li Chen''s eyes and wants to say something. All her words are choked in her throat. She can''t say a word. She looks at Li Chen. Even if she says it, Li Chen won''t believe it.


    Without waiting for Yan Luo to speak, the door is suddenly kicked open. Li Xing, with a group of people and rifles, rushes in like this. He knows about Li Chen''s business in the concession. Unexpectedly, Li Chen has tied Shen ruochu and Yuanbao.


    Li Xing looks at the past and sees that Shen ruochu is strangling Ye Zhen''s neck, and the gun is against Ye Zhen''s head. His eyes are full of anger. If he is not impatient, Shen ruochu''s temperament is not like this.Li Xing looked at the distressed, and walked towards Shen ruochu. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu''s hand: "ruochu."


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to the words of Li Xing, so he strangled Ye Zhen''s neck and gritted his teeth: "this woman, hit Yuanbao!"


    For a time, she thought that she could do anything and control a lot of things. Until just now, when she was tied there, she knew what it was like to be powerless. She could only watch the child being beaten.


    That kind of face-to-face stimulation, pricked her heartache, especially Yuanbao do not shout do not cry, let her even more heartache.


    Chi Yang has quickly stepped forward, untied Yuanbao''s rope and held Yuanbao in his arms.


    Li Xing nodded his head. He could understand Shen ruochu''s mood. Shen ruochu took Yuanbao as a child. For Yuanbao''s sake, he went into the tiger''s den. Now that Yuanbao has been bullied, how can he not feel uncomfortable?


    "Ruochu, give me the gun!" Li Xing opens his mouth again and reaches out to take the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing, and then he gets his hand. Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu in his arms.


    Over there, Chi Yang understands Li Xing. Looking at Li Xing''s reaction, he sees that the child hands it to Lin Rui. Lin Rui just holds the child to the door. Li Xing points the gun at Ye Zhen, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes can burn Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is scared to shiver all over, and pleads for mercy in the face of strict execution: "young commander, young commander, I know I''m wrong, please forgive me, I will never dare again!"


    Ye Zhen''s voice fell at that moment, a gunshot, Ye Zhen so fell on the ground, the top of the head a blood hole, frightening not.


    Yan Luo is even more scared. The daughter of the Ye family is also dignified. She has no worries and kills people directly. This person is really crazy.


    Ye Zhen is dead. Li Xing embraces the gun in his hand and looks at all the people around him. His people have surrounded him. Li Chen''s fierce eyes scan Yan Luo, who is scared. He says to Li Xing: "it''s too frivolous to kill people in the concession, brother."


    It''s hard enough to be strict. We don''t pay attention to anything. We are afraid of foreigners, but he doesn''t. no matter where it is, as long as he is not happy, he dares to shoot.


    The gun in Li Xing''s hand suddenly pointed at Li Chen, gritting his teeth: "what I regret most is that I didn''t kill you earlier! That''s why I gave you the chance to bind Shen ruochu and my son. "


    If it wasn''t for his repeated softening of heart, how could Li Chen have the chance to take away Yuanbao and cheat Shen ruochu here.


    "If I bind people, I will not take a child to coerce them. You look down on me." Li Chen slightly coldly voice mouth, he did not do things, is absolutely will not admit.


    Today is also an accident, just know Yan Luo and Ye Zhen partnership tied Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing looks at Li Chen coldly. Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing''s clothes: "this has nothing to do with Li Chen." She didn''t mean to defend Li Chen, but Li Chen didn''t do it.


    And this is the concession. As Li Chen said, Li Xing can''t kill people casually. He has killed Ye Zhen. If he killed Li Chen, it''s really unclear.


    Li Chen obviously did not expect that Shen ruochu, who had always hated himself, would help him speak. His heart was still warm.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and knows that Shen ruochu won''t lie, let alone lie for Li Chen. He looks at Yan Luo next to Li Chen. Yan Luo is so scared that he pulls Li Chen''s clothes and says to Li Chen, "Li Chen, I know I''m wrong. Please help me!"


    Li Xing beat Ye Zhen to death. If you beat her to death, it''s all over.


    Li Chen suddenly shakes away Yan Luo''s hand. His eyes are full of coldness. He obviously doesn''t want to manage it. Li Xing is even more angry. Last time Yan Luo asked someone to assassinate him, this time Yan Luo began to think again. This woman is too rampant.


    "Tie Miss Yan up for me!" Li Xing orders the people on one side. Lin Fan immediately brings people forward and wants to catch Yan Luo. Chi Yang, who has been silent, opens his mouth in a soft voice: "one has been killed, so don''t catch him."


    He didn''t defend Yan Luo. He killed Ye Zhen and didn''t even have the chance to be interrogated. Ye Zhen and Yan Luo tied Shen ruochu and Yuanbao, but they had to be interrogated by the military government. Shen ruochu and Yuanbao were all right. No matter how wrong Ye Zhen was, he wouldn''t die.


    If one of these things is dead, it''s time to calm down and make no more noise.


    "Do you mean to let this woman go?" His teeth itch with hatred, and he asks Chi Yang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    As soon as he thought that this bitch had tied Shen ruochu and Yuanbao, he hated him so much that he let Yan Luo go. He would never be reconciled.


    Shen ruochu naturally knows Chi Yang''s meaning and reaches for Li Xing''s clothes. Just now, she is also impatient by Ye Zhen. When Li Xing shoots Ye Zhen, she has no scruples.


    Now think about it, but we can''t just arrest Yan Luo.


    "Li Xing, let''s go. This is the concession. If you bring so many people here, foreigners will let you in, and they will bring people here soon. It will be very troublesome when it gets big." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Yan Luo has plenty of opportunities to clean up. He''s not in a hurry. There''s no need to let Li Xing take such a big risk. The foreigners dare not stop them for a while, but they won''t send someone to come after a while.


    If it''s a real fight, it''s not clear who will win or lose.


    There are still many people in the military government who are afraid of foreigners. If Li Xing breaks up with foreigners, it will inevitably be arranged by others. Li Xing has just gained some prestige. We can''t waste all our previous efforts because of this.


    "Yes, young commander, let''s go first." Lin Fan also advised that if Miss Chu and Yuanbao had nothing to do, although she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t need to take herself in.


    Li Xing clenched the gun in his hand, took Shen ruochu and left with people. He brought a lot of people. He really planned to work directly if foreigners came.


    Li Xing left with Shen Ruochuan and his party.


    Yan Luo was so scared that she sat down on the ground and looked at Li Chen. She knew that Li Chen didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that Li Chen would not like to see her so much. When Li Xing tried to fight her just now, Li Chen didn''t mean to stop her at all.


    Li Chen looks at Yan Luo at his feet, grabs Yan Luo''s clothes suddenly, and then drags Yan Luo from the ground. He looks at Yan Luo coldly.


    Yan Luo some flustered with Li Chen to look at each other, the fundus is unable to hide the fear.


    "Yan Luo, have I ever told you that I like Shen ruochu?" Li Chen didn''t speak in a warm voice, so he slipped to Yan Luo''s neck and warned Yan Luo, "this is the first time and the last time I tell you that if you dare to move Shen ruochu''s mind again, I will kill you."


    Shen ruochu is his. No one wants to move. With that, Li Chen pushes Yan Luo away. Yan Luo just sits on the ground and looks at Li Chen''s back. He hates him so much.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing are sitting in the car. Shen ruochu holds Yuanbao and looks at Yuanbao''s slightly red cheek. Then he knows how cruel Ye Zhen is.


    Just now, Ye Zhen was shot to death. It''s too cheap for that woman!


    "Yuanbao, does it hurt?" Shen ruochu is distressed and asks Yuanbao.


    She doesn''t have her own child now, but when she takes Yuanbao to her side, she can gradually pay attention to a mother''s mood. When the child is injured, she is more painful.


    Yuanbao shook his head, from the beginning to the end is a strong appearance, said to Shen ruochu: "Dad said, the man does not shed tears!"


    When he was a child, his father taught him this way, so he can''t cry. When he meets anything, he can''t cry. He must be strong. Shen ruochu doesn''t feel proud, but he feels distressed.


    Although the strict implementation is for Yuanbao''s good, and I hope Yuanbao can grow up earlier, it is still a little harsh for a child over four years old.


    Shen ruochu held Yuanbao in his arms and said to Shen ruochu, "later, I''ll have the child sent to the governor''s office and taken care of by my mother. After the new year, I''ll send the child back. When we get married, I''ll take Yuanbao back."


    This time, it''s a lesson for him. Whether the other party is coming for him or Shen ruochu, or for other reasons, it''s a small thing for Yuanbao to follow them and become their threat.


    He is guilty of hurting Yuanbao. He has a promise to Yuanbao''s parents that he will raise his child.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had to say that Li Xing''s decision was good for Yuanbao. The governor''s office was safer than any other place, and the defense there was the most strict.


    Shen ruochu holds Yuanbao in his arms and doesn''t speak. The car quickly goes out of the concession and directly goes back to the other hall. At the gate of the other hall, Lin Rui comes forward to open the door and take over Yuanbao.


    Shen ruochu got out of the car and said to Yuanbao, "Yuanbao, you go to grandma''s house for a few days. Grandma will come to see you tomorrow, OK?"


    "Yes, Yuanbao knows." Yuanbao nodded cleverly, and Lin Rui didn''t delay any more. He got into the car with Yuanbao and headed for the governor''s office.


    Shen ruochu looked at the car that was far away. He couldn''t say what he felt. He always felt reluctant, but he didn''t dare to take a risk with Yuanbao.


    "Go, go in." Li Xing blocks Shen ruochu''s shoulder and says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He followed Li Xing into the other hall. Chi Yang followed him and sat in the other hall. When it was dark, Xu Zishu stood up in a hurry and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what''s the matter? Do you have anything to do? What about Yuanbao? Why didn''t Yuanbao come back? "She lost Yuanbao and took Shen ruochu in. She sat here and waited all the time. She was so flustered that she didn''t dare to leave.


    Knowing that Xu Zishu was frightened, Chi Yang put his arms around Xu Zishu''s shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK. It''s all right. Yuanbao has been sent to the governor''s house. It''s taken care of by the governor''s wife. Don''t worry."


    This silly woman, actually don''t know, even without her, Yuan Bao will still be taken away, looking at Yan Luo and Ye Zhen''s appearance, is already premeditated.


    Xu Zishu nodded, looked at Chi Yang and said nothing more.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back, too." Chi Yang whispered to Xu Zishu that one day today, Xu Zishu was very upset. It was a good thing that he came to pick up Yuanbao and go out to play. No one expected such a thing.


    Shen ruochu also came forward to hold Xu Zishu''s hand and comforted Xu Zishu: "it''s all right. Go back with Chi Yang." She also knows Xu Zishu''s guilt. If only she knew Xu Zishu''s guilt, she would be fine.


    Xu Zishu nodded and said nothing more. He left with Chi Yang. Xu Zishu and Chi Yang left.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu upstairs and enters the room. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with a little sharp eyes: "put out your hand!"


    Shen ruochu''s face turned white and hurriedly carried his hand behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    She thought that she pretended to be OK all the way, and Li Xing would not find out, but she still didn''t know Li Xing well enough. This person was always careful, even if she deliberately hid it, Li Xing would find out soon.


    "What do you want to see my hands do?" Shen ruochu put his hand behind him and looked at Li Xing with some sharp eyes.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said angrily, "what? Now I''m going to keep it from you? "


    He thought that Shen ruochu would not hide something from him. At that time, if Shen ruochu didn''t show it when he was holding Yuanbao, he wouldn''t have.


    This woman so endure, from beginning to end, do not shout a pain.


    When speaking, he took Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen ruochu only felt pain and took a cold breath: "hiss..."


    It was bleeding originally. Li Xing''s sudden encounter was painful. Li Xing frowned and carefully pulled Shen ruochu''s hand again. He rolled up Shen ruochu''s sleeve. Then he found that there were serious bloodstains on his wrist. Li Xing''s slightly cold face looked at Shen ruochu: "why don''t you say that after such a heavy injury?"


    This silly woman, what to carry on her own, when he is dead?


    Looking at the injury on Shen ruochu''s wrist, Li Xing feels that he is not good at it. There is no extra delay. Li Xing gets up and goes to one side, takes out the medicine box in the cupboard, puts it in Shen ruochu''s hand, pulls Shen ruochu to sit down, and carefully fills Shen ruochu with medicine.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and suddenly feels that the wound doesn''t hurt at all. At that time, she was tied to death, but watching Ye Zhen hurt Yuanbao, she can''t bear it. She just broke free from the rope.


    Although the rope was broken free by skillful force, there were serious wrists on the wrist.


    "Don''t you know it hurts?" Li Xing looks up at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "I know, but it''s not a serious injury. I don''t want you to worry."


    Most of the time, she dotes on her and never thinks about it. Today, when they tie Yuanbao, she knows what kind of visual stimulation it is when someone she likes is hurt.


    Li Xing tenses his face and doesn''t speak. When he has given Shen ruochu the medicine, Li Xing reaches out and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. The whole person presses him up and sprays his hot breath on Shen ruochu''s face.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu straightly, and his voice became hoarse: "why don''t you wait for me to come back when something like this happened today? Do you know what Yan Luo and Ye Zhen would do if Li Chen and I didn''t look for it? It''s a concession. "


    Concession two words, strict bite of particularly heavy, look at Ye Zhen and Yan Luo, first don''t say Ye Zhen, Yan Luo is even he dare to start, find someone to assassinate, that is concession, if they really bold to kill Shen ruochu, who don''t know.


    Strange only strange, last time Yan Luo assassinated him, did not find strong evidence, later things, left hidden danger, this time, absolutely impossible to let Yan Luo avoid again.


    He is sure to kill Yanluo.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing: "I can''t wait for you to come back. I know Yuanbao is lost, and the other party called me again. It''s just for me. I can''t wait. Who knows if they will give me the baby?"


    She can''t wait for death, especially knowing the importance of Yuanbao to the execution. She loves her family and her husband. The execution wastes so much energy and protects Yuanbao so well.


    No matter what, she can''t let Yuanbao have an accident.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightly. If there''s no extra words, he lowers his head and kisses him. He kisses Shen ruochu in detail. Shen ruochu half knocks his eyes and lets Li Xing kiss him.


    The faint smell of cigar on Li Xing makes Shen ruochu feel at ease. No matter what she meets, as long as she can smell the familiar cigar on Li Xing, she will feel that she is not afraid of anything.


    Shen ruochu takes the initiative to give a light response, which makes Li Xing no longer parry. He quickly unbuttons Shen ruochu''s cheongsam. At last, he feels that it''s really eye-catching. He tugs so hard that the cheongsam is broken into cloth and thrown out by Li Xing.


    It was originally rude, but when he treated Shen ruochu, he was extremely gentle. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but pander to his practice.


    A cloud and rain, Li Xing lie on Shen ruochu, slightly panting, immediately, Li Xing clean up the two people, holding Shen ruochu up, went to the bathroom to clean up, and returned to bed.


    Today, Shen Ruo felt really tired after a day''s tossing, so he stayed in the arms of Li Xing and let Li Xing embrace him and fell asleep.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu sleeping beside him. He can''t help but knit his eyebrows. He bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu. He picks up the clothes next to him, puts them on and goes downstairs directly. When he arrives downstairs, Lin Fan sees Li Xing coming downstairs and shouts: "young commander!"


    Li Xing nodded and opened his mouth to Lin Fan in front of him: "you guys, find someone to change your clothes and follow me!"The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is no way to settle down in my heart. If I bind Shen ruochu like this, I have already touched his bottom line.


    "Where shall we go?" Lin Fan was surprised to see Li Xing, and suddenly felt that he was too presumptuous. He shut his mouth in a hurry and turned to leave. When he came back again, Lin Fan came out with some people in coarse cloth jacket.


    If there''s no need to be strict, they leave with Lin fan.


    When Li Xing and Lin Fan return to the other hall again, Lin Fan looks at Li Xing and asks Li Xing, "young commander, are you ok if you just throw it on the side of the road like that?"


    He thought that he was brave enough to call him young commander just because he wanted to do what he was told.


    But as an adjutant, he is not qualified to be a young commander.


    "Just do it like that. You don''t care about other things. Tonight''s things, as if they didn''t happen, tomorrow no matter how much trouble, you just don''t know." The fierce voice commands Lin fan.


    It has been done, that is to say, it has been done.


    Lin Fan nodded. It''s not the first time for the young commander to do this kind of thing. They are used to it. This kind of thing is common in the past. When he left the concession, he knew that, according to his young commander''s temper, he could not listen to the advice and left so easily.


    It turns out that the young commander has other plans.


    Until late at night, Li Xing came back. Shen ruochu watched him get into bed, and his Li Xing was a little chilly. He could not help frowning: "where have you been?"


    At that time, when Li Xing got up, she was aware of it, but she was too sleepy to open her eyes. She simply didn''t care. She thought Li Xing was going to do business.


    "It''s OK. It''s still early. Go to sleep." Li Xing takes Shen ruochu into his arms and hugs Shen ruochu''s waist. Shen ruochu only thinks that Li Xing is busy with other things, but he doesn''t think much about it, so he sleeps again.


    The next morning, this winter, the sun is shining like today, it is really rare. It may be said that it will snow in the new year. It is probably true. When Shen ruochu wakes up, Li Xing is still sleeping.


    Shen ruochu leans to his side and looks at Li Xing''s good-looking facial features. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. Li Xing seldom sleeps in. He thinks that he must have been busy very late last night and will be sleepy today.


    When she saw Li Xing for the first time, she felt that the appearance of Li Xing was amazing, and it was not good-looking.


    But at that time, that fierce look really scared her. When Li Xing said that she wanted to fix her, she was not afraid of anything, but she was afraid of this person alone. Until later, she didn''t think that Li Xing had captured her heart.


    Shen ruochu lowers his head and kisses Li Xing''s cheek. He doesn''t say anything more. He gets up and goes to the bathroom. He cleans up, changes his clothes and goes downstairs. Sister Xu is ready for breakfast.


    Sister Xu went up to Shen ruochu and said, "miss ruochu, have breakfast."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered and said to Mrs. Xu, "young commander has not got up yet. You can prepare some and put them there until he wakes up."


    This person doesn''t know when to sleep, but Li Xing seldom sleeps. She really can''t bear to be awakened by Li Xing.


    "I know." Mrs. Xu replied with a smile, turning around, and the smile became lonely again. "If Miss Chu, master Yuanbao, won''t he come back?"


    Yesterday, I didn''t see young master Yuanbao. I heard that she had been sent to the governor''s mansion. She had been alone all her life, because the governor''s wife loved to be sent here to serve the young commander.


    These days, I get along with Yuanbao for a long time, but I have a feeling. Yuanbao is not in another library, so she is not at ease.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Xu Sao and Yuanbao had only been together for a few days, and they already cared about their children like this. They were also moved.


    "Yes, Yuanbao has been sent to the governor''s wife. If you really miss him, you can go to the governor''s mansion to have a look. The governor''s wife won''t say anything." Shen ruochu said to sister Xu.


    It''s not safe for Yuanbao to be put here. This time, it''s because of her. I don''t know what''s the reason next time. It''s too small. It''s not suitable to be kept around when it''s hard to be strict and boastful.


    "Really? That''s great. " After listening to this, Mrs. Xu can go to see Yuanbao by herself, but she is not happy.


    Shen ruochu smiles and says nothing more. He turns to the restaurant and eats quietly.


    After breakfast, Shen ruochu went to the living room and sat down. He picked up the newspaper beside the table and read it. He waited quietly for his execution.


    The front page headlines and the photos on them made Shen ruochu so surprised that his newspaper almost fell to the ground. Shen ruochu called Lin Fan in a hurry: "Lin fan! Lin fan


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s voice, Lin Fan quickly stepped in front of Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of questions and looked at Shen ruochu: "is there anything you want from Miss ruochu?"


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. His eyes were a little colder. He spread the newspaper in his hand in front of Lin Fan and pointed to the photo above.


    "What''s going on?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Lin Fan walks up to Shen ruochu and looks at the newspaper in Shen ruochu''s hand. The photo above is nothing but Yan Luo, who was killed. It''s on the front page.


    Shen ruochu looks at Lin fan so straight, and Lin Fan laughs awkwardly: "Yo, how can such a thing happen? The so-called evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good. Is that so? "


    The young commander didn''t explain to miss ruochu that they were very handsome last night. However, he secretly took them to kill Yan Luo. He couldn''t talk much about what the young commander didn''t say.


    Shen ruochu knew that Lin Fan was dishonest, and the people who are strict with Lin fan are now as glib as those who are strict with Lin fan.


    "You young marshals have taught you a lot!" Shen ruochu says to Lin Fan impolitely. In a word, Lin fan turns his mouth. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Even if he was a soldier, no matter how careless, he could hear the irony in Miss Chu''s words clearly.


    But Lin Fan didn''t say much: "if Miss CHO, I have a lot of things to do today, I''ll go first!"


    Can''t we avoid it? These are the ancestors, he did not dare to offend, immediately, Lin Fan did not wait for Shen ruochu to speak, then turned and left, Shen ruochu looked at Lin Fan''s taboo appearance, knew that this matter cannot be separated from the strict implementation.


    As soon as Lin Fan left, Shen ruochu saw Li Xing come down from upstairs. He looked at Shen ruochu in a good mood: "why don''t you call me when I get up so early?"


    I was in a better mood when I reported my revenge last night. Otherwise, I couldn''t swallow the breath. The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Young commander last night, so hard, I am not willing to call him up." Shen ruochu didn''t think much about it. He mocked Li Xing for killing Yan Luo last night.


    But he didn''t notice the ambiguity in his words. He made Li Xing laugh and looked at Shen ruochu with disapproval: "young commander, I really worked hard last night. Sister Xu cooked some tonic Soup for me. I want to drink more bowls."


    When will Shen ruochu make such a joke? It''s really three days since he saw it with new eyes. Shen ruochu realized the mistake in his words, and his face turned red immediately. He was very annoyed.


    She was angry and reckless, but she was sarcastic. As a result, she said that. In other people''s eyes, she must have no shame.


    In turn, Shen ruochu came forward and hurriedly pulled Li Xing upstairs. Li Xing just let Shen ruochu pull and followed Shen ruochu into the room. At the moment when Shen ruochu closed the door, Li Xing couldn''t help joking: "what? Last night, young commander Ben had worked very hard, but if you still want it, I don''t mind working harder. Come on


    When he spoke, Li Xing was shameless and took the button of his uniform. He almost didn''t make Shen ruochu angry. He rolled his eyes and raised his hand on Li Xing. Li Xing took Shen ruochu''s hand and put it into his arms. He put his hand tightly around Shen ruochu''s waist and asked Shen ruochu, "what are you doing with me?"


    In fact, he likes to see Shen ruochu fighting with him. That way, Shen ruochu will have more aura in it, which makes him really happy.


    "Is it me or you?" Shen ruochu stares big eyes, so he lies in the arms of Li Xing and asks back to Li Xing.


    It''s true that the villain will complain first. She doesn''t mean that. In front of so many servants, she just leads the villain to that kind of thing.


    Li Xing didn''t think so. He picked Shen ruochu up and walked towards the sofa. Li Xing sat on the sofa and let Shen ruochu sit on his leg. Li Xing played with Shen ruochu''s hair and asked Shen ruochu, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did Yan Luo die? " Shen ruochu pointed to the photo in the newspaper and asked Li Xing. They saw Yan Luo in the concession yesterday. He was fine. He died last night.


    She didn''t believe it had nothing to do with execution.


    Li Xing just glanced at the photo and pretended to be surprised: "Yo, why is Yan Luo dead? It is true that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It deserves it


    is as like as two peas of Lin fan. Shen Ruochu is not so depressed as to be able to take the man out of the way. The two people are exactly the same.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing: "tell me clearly, did you do this?" If it had nothing to do with execution, she would never believe it.


    With a leisurely and free attitude, he still slowly played with Shen ruochu''s hair and said to Shen ruochu, "I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me, but I can''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Xing''s attitude now is that Yan Luo was killed by him. Last night, he thought that Yan Luo had tied Shen ruochu and hurt Yuanbao. This woman was a hidden danger. He was angry for a moment. He took people to Yan Luo last night and killed them directly.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of the media was very fast. With so much effort, it made the headlines. Yan Dezhong''s daughter died, which would make everyone know.Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Li Xing, how dare you be like this, do you know? This is not a young lady from a small family, nor is it any casual cat or dog. He just assassinated people, and let the governor and Yan Dezhong know. How can he spare you? " Shen ruochu was obviously unwilling to be fooled by Li Xing, holding on to Li Xing''s clothes.


    She knew that this thing must be done strictly, others with Yanluo no injustice and no hatred, will not move Yanluo.


    Let''s just say that Yan Dezhong and Li Chen are on the same rope. When something goes wrong, can''t Yan Dezhong take this opportunity to punish Li Chen?


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said, "so what? If you die, you die. I did it. No one can do anything to Lao Tzu without proof! "


    He was assassinated last night, leaving no evidence. Even if they came to him, they couldn''t help him, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Shen ruochu knew how to be arrogant, but he didn''t know how arrogant he was.


    Holding Li Xing''s clothes, Shen ruochu once again said, "Li Xing, how can you be so rampant? Yan Dezhong won''t doubt you, but it doesn''t mean Li Chen won''t doubt you."


    Yesterday, when Yan Luo tied her up, Li Chen was also present. How could Li Chen not take the opportunity to step on her feet?


    She always felt that she couldn''t be flustered. She didn''t think it was so simple. It was careless to carry out it.


    "What are you afraid of? If at first, you were not afraid of things before. How can you be so timid today? Don''t worry. I always have a sense of propriety. It won''t happen. Don''t worry about it. " Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and comforts him.


    What he did last night was perfect, there would be no trace. Shen ruochu''s worry was superfluous.


    "You''re just too confident. If you don''t leave the lost city for a few days, you can go out. You''ll come back when this is over." Shen ruochu thinks this is the safest.


    At that time, even if it is involved, they can also say that Li Xing is not lost at all. It has nothing to do with Li Xing. No matter what, she is not willing to take any risks for her.


    What''s more, it''s for her that Yanluo is killed. "


    Li Xing frowned and said to Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe in young commander Ben''s ability? I said, if you don''t think about it at first, the young commander has his own sense of propriety. "


    Not enough for Shen ruochu to be so timid, she was very happy in her heart. She felt that this woman had a conscience at last.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu was about to say something, and his practice was shamelessly blocked up. His lips met Shen ruochu''s, and his hot breath came into Shen ruochu''s breath, inch by inch looking for the taste he wanted.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth always wants to eat honey, which makes him feel like it. Every time he meets it, he can''t escape.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu in this way, and his breath becomes heavy. His hands rub Shen ruochu''s back and forth, which makes Shen ruochu develop slightly. Li Xing''s hands tightly around Shen ruochu''s waist, forcing Shen ruochu to get closer to him.


    Shen ruochu just let Li Xing kiss him. Originally, he wanted to persuade Li Xing. But he let Li Xing fool around. Li Xing''s hand became irregular, and he reached out to untie the buckle of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam.


    Shen ruochu clearly grew up abroad, but she always put on her cheongsam incisively and vividly.


    So in the other hall, most of the cheongsam he prepared for Shen ruochu was cheongsam. He liked Shen ruochu to wear it like this. It was not beautiful.


    Shen ruochu could feel Li Xing''s reaction. Looking at Li Xing''s Scarlet eyes, he raised his hand and pushed Li Xing. He whispered to Li Xing, "don''t be ridiculous. Today''s big thing happened. The military government must be in a mess. You must go back to the governor''s office today. I''ll go back with you later. I''ll see Yuanbao."


    At such a time, how can Li Xing think of foolishness? If she dies, she won''t be too enthusiastic. If she dies Yan Dezhong''s daughter, even if Yan Dezhong doesn''t care about her daughter, she won''t be so willing to give up.


    The general under his great supervisor said that Yan Dezhong also contributed to the fighting of the northern 16 provinces. How could Yan Dezhong give up this kind of thing? Shen ruochu always felt a little uneasy and wanted to let Li Xing go to the governor''s office to rest assured.


    Li Xing was in a coma when she was assassinated last time. This time she attacked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    I just hope that this matter can pass peacefully. Li Chen doesn''t cheat behind his back. If Li Chen gets involved, it''s a troublesome thing.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu. He was a little more unhappy. He said to Shen ruochu, "if I don''t go, I''ll finish my business first."


    He doesn''t care about it at all. He looks at Shen ruochu, but he is so worried. When he talks, he reaches for Shen ruochu''s cheongsam, but Shen ruochu grabs it. Shen ruochu looks at him seriously.


    "Stop fooling around. Let''s go to the governor''s office now and wait until we''re done!" Shen ruochu insists on it, and he doesn''t know which is more important.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu half jokingly with a smile: "this is what you said. When things are finished, you can take the initiative. Don''t wait for me to take the initiative."


    This words, the heat spits in Shen ruochu''s ear, the bashful Shen ruochu''s face is not good, raised his hand to hit the firm, suddenly stood up, took the lead to get up, left the room, behind came the firm and hearty laughter.


    In fact, the life he wanted was just like this. Shen ruochu was with him, and then they had a few more children around him. He was busy in the day and came back at night. Shen ruochu and his children were around him. That kind of feeling was the happiest.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing went downstairs together. Li Xing ate some breakfast prepared by sister Xu. Then Lin Rui came into the door and said to Li Xing: "young commander! The governor asked you to go back to the governor''s office. He just sent someone to come


    Yan Luo''s sudden death must have caused a lot of trouble. In addition, if the media did not catch people, it would be a kind of provocation to the prestige of the military government. Although it was only a young lady who died, the meaning was different.


    Shen ruochu listened to Lin Rui''s words and looked at Li Xing. Li Xing nodded calmly: "I know."


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s calmness, but she always feels that there is something missing in her heart. She feels very uncomfortable, but Li Xing is calm. She knows Li Xing well. If she doesn''t have 100% assurance, she won''t make a fool of herself.


    After dinner, Shen ruochu doesn''t say much. Shen ruochu goes back to the governor''s mansion with Li Xing. The car drives very fast. At the gate of the governor''s mansion, Li Xing and Shen ruochu get off the car, and Li Xing goes directly to the governor''s room.


    Shen ruochu went to Chen Yao, the governor''s wife, and sent Yuanbao to see if Yuanbao had adapted to anything.


    Shen ruochu goes to Chen Yao, the governor''s wife, and sees Baoyi there. Unexpectedly, today the governor''s wife has taken Baoyi over. Baoyi is playing with Yuanbao, and seems to be very happy.


    When Chen Yao and Baoyi met Shen ruochu, they had a little more smile in their eyes. In particular, Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "how long have you been sending the child to us now? Are you worried? You like drinking children so much that you don''t want me to be a grandson. "


    Chen Yao, like all the people who are aunts, seizes the opportunity to urge her children, even if she hasn''t married Li Xing.


    Baoyi couldn''t help laughing: "sister-in-law!"


    Shen ruochu was a little red faced by the two people. He asked Chen Yao, "why is Baoyi here?"


    Before, we were going to hide Baoyi''s affairs from the governor. We didn''t let the governor know. After a while, we recognized it. The governor''s wife just brought Baoyi back, fearing that something might happen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I told the governor that it''s my adopted daughter. The governor has seen it. It''s not in the way." Chen Yao knows what Shen ruochu means and comforts Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing has also analyzed the fierce relationship with her. Anyway, for her daughter''s sake, she is willing to follow Baoyi''s wishes. First of all, Baoyi tells her what Yu chongjun has done for her, and she is willing to give Baoyi to Yu chongjun.


    Without Yu chongjun, she may never see Baoyi in her life. Before, she thought that a man married by a woman must be a great hero. Later, she realized that, in fact, it''s not true. A man who will definitely give everything for you.


    What''s more, Yu chongjun is not bad at all, so she is very satisfied with her son-in-law even though she is older.


    Shen ruochu nodded, since the governor has seen, there is nothing to fear.


    Baoyi stepped forward. Just as she wanted to say something, a voice came from outside: "second wife!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yao''s face became colder. Baoyi over there also frowned. Obviously, she knew that the two wives didn''t deal with her aunt. She also knew that her father''s left aunt and right aunt had been married since he became a supervisor.


    I really don''t like it.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know how long the second wife hasn''t been so arrogant. Since Chen Yao took charge of the affairs of the governor''s office, the second wife has been falling behind. Today''s posture is obviously favored again.


    "Sister!" Before the second wife entered the door, she called out to the inside, which was extremely disrespectful, and Chen Yao couldn''t be ignored.


    Chen Yao frowned. When the second wife entered the door, she came in. When she saw Shen ruochu and Baoyi, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "Yo, sister, you are so busy here today!"Chen Yao has a lot of people here today. While talking, the second wife went in by herself. No one asked her to sit down. She also sat down by herself, which does not diminish Chen Yao''s attention.


    Baoyi quickly asked the employer to take Yuanbao away. This second wife is not the first to come back and make trouble. It''s bad for the children to see it.


    Chen Yao''s mouth looked at the second wife with a faint smile. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter with the second wife today?"


    This second wife feels uncomfortable if she doesn''t come to find one. It''s really annoying.


    "What my sister said is that we all serve the governor. If I have nothing to do, I can''t come to sit here for a while?" The second wife replied to the governor''s wife with a smile.


    The smile on the face looks exquisite, but it''s really disgusting.


    Chen Yao frowned and glanced at the second wife: "what''s the matter with you, an aunt, calling my sister all the time?" She didn''t like Su Yi calling her so much. She told Su Yi more than once, but Su Yi didn''t listen.


    Chen Yao''s words can''t make the second wife look ugly. Chen Yao, a bitch, likes to tear down her stage in front of many people. She doesn''t like to be called Chen Yao''s elder sister. Isn''t it impossible?


    "My sister is joking." The second wife gave a few dry smiles and said to Chen Yao, "I''m here today to send some good things to the second wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    While talking, the second wife called out: "move everything in!"


    As soon as the second wife''s voice dropped, someone outside moved in two baskets of things and put them in the middle of the main hall. Shen ruochu and Baoyi looked over and found that they were two baskets of small oranges.


    Can''t help but frown. Baoyi looks at the second wife coldly.


    The second wife didn''t think so. She opened her mouth to Chen Yao in front of her: "sister, this is Nanfeng tangerine they sent to the old lady. Didn''t they send a lot of them? Everyone has their share. I''ll send you some, too! "


    Now that the old lady is in the house, Chen Yao is not so arrogant, and she is not afraid of Chen Yao.


    "Take your things and get out of here! I don''t eat these! " Chen Yao scolds Su Yi impolitely.


    Chen Yao is very angry. These days, Su Yi coaxes the old lady very well, and the old lady dotes on Su Yi more and more. She makes Su Yi rampant like this. I don''t know that she has been provoked by heaven and earth.


    Shen ruochu glances at the so-called Nanfeng tangerine. It''s a good thing. If Su Yi is really kind enough to send it, he won''t say anything. When it''s hard to keep it, many of it will be broken.


    Some of these things sent by Su Yi are broken. It''s obvious that they are left by others. Then she sent them here to Chen Yao. She said that they were kind-hearted. In fact, they were intended to stimulate the governor''s wife.


    To prove that she is loved by the old lady, and Chen Yao, even if she is the governor''s wife, has to use her to pick the rest. Isn''t that hateful?


    "Sister, what do you mean? I''ve been kind enough to send you things. I''ve also sent so many. They are all filial to the old lady. I''ll take the initiative to give some to you. Why are you not happy? Besides, let baoyihe ruochu take some oranges back! " The second wife said innocently to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao is the governor''s wife. Someone must have given Chen Yao the tangerine, but the old lady''s meaning is different. She will take this opportunity to humiliate Chen Yao. These days, Chen Yao is bullied like that.


    While the old lady is here, she must pull back.


    Here, Baoyi was angry when she heard Su Yi bullying her grandmother. She stepped forward and scolded Su Yi: "these rotten oranges, you''re so happy to send them to my grandmother. These rotten things are put in my house and given to dogs. Dogs don''t eat them. You''d better take them back and eat them yourself."


    Baoyi is spoiled by Yu chongjun. In Yu''s family, her words are equivalent to Yu chongjun''s words. Shen ruochu knows that. What she says is not crazy.


    Yu chongjun dotes on Baoyi, and all the things she gives Baoyi are very good.


    it''s true that Baoyi says so. For example, these oranges and lychees, which are relatively valuable fruits, are difficult for others. For Baoyi, they are absolutely used to eating.


    The second wife didn''t expect Baoyi to be so rampant. She couldn''t help cursing at Baoyi angrily: "what are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    It''s just that Chen Yao knows a adopted daughter, because she is a little similar to Chen Yao''s dead daughter. She also takes the same name as Baoyi, so she dares to be so rampant in front of her. Naturally, the second wife can''t be angry.


    Su Yi said that to Bao Yi. Chen Yao was so angry that he scolded Su Yi: "what''s the matter, my daughter, do you have the right to scold? What are you? I''ll tell Su Yi, I don''t care where you want to be wild. Here, you dare to be so wild. I won''t forgive you lightly! "


    This Su Yi is so hateful. Her daughter, whom she managed to get back, is reluctant to say something wrong. Su Yi is here on the wheel.


    Baoyi is even colder here. When she comes forward to say something, Shen ruochu takes Baoyi by the wrist and says with a smile to Su Yi, "the second wife may not know. This miss Baoyi is not only the adoptive daughter of the governor''s wife, but also the fiancee of Yu''s family. What do you think she is? Is she qualified to talk to you?"


    One is my aunt, the other is Yu chongjun''s fiancee. Yu chongjun, the president''s people, and the governor, when they see her, have to give in three points. What''s more, if you want to sell goods from Yu chongjun''s hands, you can''t be polite. Just a few years ago, when foreigners were still arrogant.


    In front of Yu chongjun, they have to be like their grandson. Who can offend Yu chongjun''s fiancee?


    Su Yi''s face turns pale. Unexpectedly, such a girl would be Yu chongjun''s fiancee. She can''t help but counseling. She can''t easily offend Yu chongjun. If yu chongjun stumbles on the governor because of this, she can''t afford to blame him.


    No wonder this girl can be regarded as an adopted daughter by Chen Yao. She has such a big identity. Isn''t Chen Yao always noble and despises the contacts between these families?


    After all, it''s just acting, otherwise I would not have recognized such a adopted daughter.


    Baoyi looks at Su Yi and looks down on her. She is not afraid to come and go. It''s disgusting. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels disgusted."So what? I''m kind-hearted to send something to my sister. You are both like I''m going to harm others. What''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t poison this orange. Or does my sister always like to count others? " Su Yi a word, throw the words to Chen Yao.


    It''s also too much. Chen Yaoqi is not light. He looks at Su Yi fiercely. He just wants to say something.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and said to the second lady, "the second lady is so polite. The governor''s wife naturally remembers it. But these days, the governor''s wife can''t finish eating. Others give it to the old lady, and they will also give it to the governor''s wife. Unlike your aunt, you have to wait for the old lady to reward you. These are all good things. The second lady still takes them back to eat by herself Let''s go. "


    If you want to talk to people like the second wife, you have to poke at the top of your heart. Otherwise, they don''t know what propriety is. The second wife is too bullying.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chen Yao and Bao Yi feel much better. Shen ruochu is still smart, and three or two sentences have the upper hand.


    This side Su Yi almost has no spirit to faint, hand keeps clenching this, just restrain oneself to come forward to strangle Shen ruochu this slut''s impulse.


    The damned Shen ruochu always can''t get along with her. It''s really hateful.


    "That''s interesting. I''ve got something good and I want to send it to my wife. Even if she doesn''t want to appreciate it, I have to bury me like this. Isn''t it reasonable?" The second wife didn''t give up.


    She can''t carry these things back today. She must put them here to humiliate Chen Yao.


    She sent all these things. If she took them back, it would be a joke?


    She can''t take it back. Shen ruochu looks at Su Yi and is determined to humiliate Chen Yao. After thinking about it, Shen ruochu says, "well, since ancient times, China has been paying attention to reciprocity. Today, the second wife has sent such good things to the governor''s wife, and the governor''s wife will give them back to you."


    It''s not so easy to take this opportunity to humiliate the governor''s wife.


    This is a strict aunt and her mother-in-law. She is very kind to her. She won''t let the governor''s wife suffer losses. Immediately, Shen ruochu yelled to the servant: "the second wife has sent such valuable things to her wife. You can also send back those turnips and cabbages in the kitchen. We are still polite!"


    When talking, Shen ruochu looks at Su Yi with a smile. Su Yi is almost angry. This is reciprocity. It''s about reciprocity. Shen ruochu asks someone to get her some radish and cabbage. What is this?


    It means that the valuable things in her eyes, for Chen Yao, are just some turnips and cabbages. If she takes them back, how can others laugh at her?


    Su Yi''s teeth are itching to hate. He wanted to humiliate Chen Yao. Who knows that he didn''t take advantage of it, but let Shen ruochu humiliate him. How can he not hate it in his heart?


    Su Yi snorted coldly, said nothing more, and turned to leave. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the second wife would be defeated so soon. He couldn''t help shouting to the second wife: "second wife, don''t you want anything? It''s reciprocity


    When Su Yi heard that he was angry, he couldn''t help quickening his pace. Chen Yao and Bao Yi felt that they couldn''t get rid of his anger. Bao Yi took Shen ruochu''s arm and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you''re still smart. This will make the second wife lose face!"


    Thinking about the second wife''s appearance of running away from home, I''m so relieved. It''s good to have such a sister-in-law. Her brother is blessed.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pinched Baoyi''s cheek: "you are spoiled by Yu chongjun. You don''t know everywhere. Be careful." The more such an identity, the more Baoyi should pay attention to it, so as not to be taken advantage of by those who want to.


    Baoyi smiles at Shen ruochu: "I know, sister-in-law! I''ll pay attention later. " What Shen ruochu said is for her good. She will keep it in mind.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. He went to the governor''s wife, looked at the two boxes of oranges and said to the governor''s wife, "madam, don''t throw these two boxes of oranges!"


    "Why not throw it away? The second wife, that slut, also said that there are some good oranges in the oranges. They are all left by others. It''s too hateful. If you want to eat oranges, Yu chongjun can get too many. Besides, there''s no shortage of oranges here. " Baoyi said to Shen ruochu.


    Thinking about the grievances she suffered, she felt that the second wife was too cheap. She had to find a chance to clean her up.


    But the governor''s wife understood Shen ruochu''s temperament and asked Shen ruochu, "do you have any other plans?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Shen ruochu''s intention to leave the orange must be his own. Baoyi doesn''t understand, but she does. Shen ruochu''s intention to leave the orange must be something else.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the governor''s wife and said in a soft voice, "governor''s wife, you''ll ask people to send these oranges to the old lady, and aunts everywhere, and the governor''s army. They all send some oranges. They say that the second lady sent them. They say that Nanfeng tangerine is a good thing. You want to taste them for everyone."


    As long as Chen Yao does this, Chen Yao doesn''t have to say anything to the old lady. The old lady''s heart is clear. Although the old lady doesn''t like Chen Yao''s style of being a lady of a noble family.


    But the old lady didn''t like her aunt bullying the head of the main room. She might have been wronged before. So how could the old lady not be angry when she saw these tangerines and not trouble the second lady.


    After hearing this, Chen Yao thinks that Shen ruochu''s idea is good. Sure enough, Shen ruochu is smart and thoughtful.


    She doesn''t provoke Su Yi. Su Yi bullies her like this. How can the old lady forgive Su Yi lightly? She will make Su Yi look good.


    "If you have a good idea at first, I''ll ask someone to divide the oranges and send them to the old lady and other places." Chen Yao immediately felt in a good mood and said with a smile.


    While speaking, Chen Yao told the servant to start to work.


    Baoyi walked up to Shen ruochu, took Shen ruochu''s arm and called out, "sister-in-law." She really likes Shen ruochu.


    Especially, seeing that both my brother and my mother like Shen ruochu so much, I''m very happy. Moreover, Shen ruochu is thinking about her mother and brother wholeheartedly.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pinched Baoyi''s cheek. He asked Baoyi, "is Yu chongjun good to you?"


    There are too many things to do these days. She doesn''t go to see Baoyi for some days. Yu chongjun often calls her and asks her to have nothing to do with Baoyi. At the end of the new year, everything is very busy. Yu chongjun is in charge of the affairs of Yu''s Wharf.


    She''s even busier. Yu chongjun is also careful. She''s worried that Baoyi won''t be fun alone. It''s also a blessing for Baoyi to be able to follow Yu chongjun.


    Baoyi listened to Shen ruochu mentioning Yu chongjun. She blushed slightly and nodded: "it''s very good. He''s really busy. Most of us don''t have much time to meet."


    So she had nothing to do during the day, so she came here to accompany her.


    "That''s good. If yu chongjun is not good to you, you can tell me. I''ll clean him up." Shen ruochu said to Baoyi with a smile. In fact, these are just jokes.


    Yu chongjun takes Baoyi as a top priority. She can''t be bad to Baoyi.


    Baoyi nodded and didn''t say any more. The governor''s wife has already asked people to send things everywhere. The old lady is the first to send them.


    The governor''s wife is never going to coax others. Chen Yao has never sent anything to the old lady. When she saw that Chen Yao asked people to send oranges, she was still happy and felt that her daughter-in-law was enlightened..


    As a daughter-in-law, no matter how well you come from, your mother-in-law is your mother-in-law, and your daughter-in-law is your daughter-in-law. You should know the rules.


    No matter how prosperous the Chen family was, it was back then. Now the world is different. Chen Yao should know how to be soft hearted. You see, Su Yi has done a good job.


    The old lady thought that Chen Yao had sent something. She asked the servant, "what did the governor''s wife send?"


    Chen Yao specially let people send things, she naturally want to have a good look, the heart is also curious.


    The servant said to the old lady, "if you go back to the old lady, it''s Nanfeng tangerine!"


    According to what the governor''s wife had said before, the servant answered. The governor''s wife said that they would answer whatever the old lady asked.


    Old lady Leng Leng, Nanfeng tangerine, she here these days, someone sent a lot of, is Li Zheng, he also let people get a lot of come, said it is delicious, specially filial piety to her.


    Li Zheng has always been very filial to her. She can''t refuse to accept the things Li Zheng sent, but now Chen Yao has also sent these things. Although she doesn''t lack them, Chen Yao is filial, and she can''t refuse to accept them.


    Immediately the old lady opened her mouth to the servant and said, "yes, your governor''s wife has a heart. Let me have a taste of the oranges. I''ve eaten a lot of oranges these days. They are very sweet."


    Chen Yao sent things over, and the old lady was in a better mood. It made people eat oranges face to face. That''s to give Chen Yao face.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, the servant came forward in a hurry to bring some oranges to the old lady. The servant''s face was ugly. It was the servant who used to follow the old lady.


    Looking at the servant''s ugly face, the old lady could not help frowning and scolding, "what''s the matter, mother Zhang? How many oranges do you have to carry? Are you really old? If you can''t do it, quit your job early and go back to provide for the aged. "


    The old lady has always been demanding of people around her. Her son is the governor, and she is in a high position. What''s more, all her sons are filial to her.The old lady''s carrying it like this is a kind of Empress Dowager''s airs.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, the servant was so scared that he said to her in a hurry, "I''m not angry. It''s not that I''m not good at it. It''s really the orange. It''s the orange


    How did she not expect that the oranges sent by the governor''s wife were so bad that they were not only left by others, but also could not be eaten at all.


    On weekdays, the young commander also gives them a lot of help. The governor''s wife is the young commander''s aunt. In this case, they naturally turn to the governor''s wife, but in this case, they can''t help the governor''s wife.


    The old lady listened to Zhang Ma''s words, and her face became ugly. She confronted Zhang Ma and asked, "what''s wrong with these oranges? I want you to bring an orange. You talk so much nonsense. Hurry up


    Don''t worry about Chen Yao''s thinking again? She wants to see if the daughter-in-law is going to heaven? How about a good family? She is also Chen Yao''s mother-in-law. Chen Yao has to come to greet her sooner or later.


    Zhang Ma listened to the old lady''s words, for fear that the old lady would not be happy. She hurriedly took the orange to the old lady, handed it to the old lady, and opened her mouth carefully: "old lady, you see, look at these oranges, they are rotten, there are few to eat."


    Zhang Ma''s eyes were full of worry. The old lady looked at the oranges in Zhang Ma''s hands. She couldn''t say what she felt. Her eyes were so angry that she suddenly knocked out the oranges in Zhang Ma''s hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The orange just rolled out along with mother Zhang''s hand and scattered everywhere. The old lady yelled at the servant who Chen Yao sent to deliver the Orange: "it''s too rampant, it''s too rampant. She really doesn''t pay attention to me at all! What kind of oranges did you send me? Can you eat these oranges? This is the orange for me


    The old lady was so angry that she shivered. She never expected Chen Yao to flatter her. She was not satisfied with her daughter-in-law. She was always arrogant and didn''t see the governor and her in the eye.


    Today is a good day. She was sent oranges. How could she not be angry with such a thing?


    If Chen Yao doesn''t send it, she won''t say anything. Is it a public humiliation to send these things?


    "Old lady, don''t be angry, don''t be angry! There may be some misunderstanding in it


    Although the governor''s wife is a little cold and arrogant, she is not such a person without proper control. Moreover, the governor''s wife is very kind. All the servants in the house say that the governor''s wife is good.


    We all paid more for the new year, so that we could have a good new year. When the second wife was in charge of the business, she would not do that.


    So she thought that no matter how mischievous the governor''s wife was, it was impossible for her to do such a thing.


    The old lady listened to Zhang Ma''s words. She pointed to the rotten oranges and asked her mother, "why, she asked someone to send it. What''s the misunderstanding? I''m just living here for a year. She can''t tolerate me. I''m so humiliated. You go and call the governor, let him have a look and take good care of his arrogant daughter-in-law. I can''t afford it! "


    The old lady asked people to call for the governor to come, but she was also very angry. Everyone was frightened. The servant sent by Chen Yao stepped forward: "don''t be angry, old lady. It has nothing to do with our governor''s wife. This orange was given by the second wife."


    when the old lady was angry, she was stunned by what the servant said and looked at the servant: "second wife From my wife? What second wife? Isn''t this orange sent by your wife? "


    It''s so nice. How can we talk about the second wife again? The old lady can''t help but keep a cold face. None of the family''s lights are fuel-efficient.


    The servant pursed his lips and said to the old lady, "in the early morning, the second lady asked someone to carry a few frames of oranges. She said that they were gifts for my wife. She also said that these oranges were the best things. Maybe our governor''s wife had never heard of them. When our wife thought about such a good thing, she could not eat it alone. She wanted to take them out and give them to everyone That''s what Mrs. orange looked like when she sent it over? "


    According to Chen Yao''s words, the servant told the old lady word for word. The old lady''s face turned pale. It turned out that Su Yi had sent these things to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao is not stupid. Su Yi sent these things to Chen Yao on purpose.


    She originally gave some oranges to Su Yi, but didn''t let them be given to Chen Yao. She thought Chen Yao didn''t lack them. Who knew Su Yi would do such a thing.


    The purpose of Chen Yao''s sending the oranges is obviously to tell her that old lady, what your mother-in-law can do is not fair, but at least one aunt comes to humiliate me. You can''t ignore it.


    So instead of cleaning up the second wife, Chen Yao asked someone to send the oranges to her. She was in charge of this. In front of so many people, Chen Yao was as angry as she was.


    She doesn''t think Chen Yao can be so smart about this, although she doesn''t know who gave Chen Yao advice.


    But if Chen Yao wants her to take care of it, she can''t ignore it, otherwise others will only say that she is not.


    "This second wife is too much. How can she do such a thing?" The old lady was so angry that she told the servant, "you guys, go and call me the second lady!"


    The old lady was really angry. Zhang Ma didn''t say any more and gave a wink to others. Then someone called Su Yi over.


    When Su Yi came here with high heels, she didn''t know what the old lady asked her to do. These days, the old lady is very fond of her, so she is bolder than others when the old lady is here.


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Yi called to the old lady, "what can I do for you, Ma


    While speaking, the second wife came into the door. Looking at Su Yi, the old lady could not help frowning. Her voice was not loud, but she said sternly: "kneel down for me!"


    Su Yi was stunned at first, but looking at the old lady''s cold face, she didn''t dare to be more reckless. She knelt down in a hurry and asked the old lady, "what did I do wrong, mama? If you are so angry and your daughter-in-law is stupid, please tell me


    The old lady is very kind to her these days. She wants to give her anything good. She suddenly changes her face and makes Su Yi feel a little confused. The old lady''s eyes become cold. She sweeps Su Yi fiercely.


    "Say, what do you do with these rotten oranges to the governor''s wife?" The old man was so angry that he asked Su Yi, "you''re a second wife, and you don''t know much about it."Chen Yao told her that she had been wronged so much that she had to deal with it fairly.


    Chen Yao''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that she would bring the matter to the old lady. Chen Yao couldn''t see that she still had this idea. It must have been taught by Shen ruochu.


    "Mama, I''m kind-hearted to send oranges to my sister. I don''t have any other thoughts. Don''t listen to my sister. What do you have for me..." The second wife anxiously explained to the old lady, "I can''t bear to eat these oranges myself. I want to give some to my sister."


    "You shut up for me. At this time, you are still making up nonsense for me. The oranges I sent you are all the best. I have seen them. Do you think they are rotten?" The old lady scolded Su Yi angrily.


    No matter how much she defends Su Yi, there are so many people. If it''s unfair, she can''t tell her son when Chen Yao goes to the governor.


    These words made up by Su Yi can''t be true. When she gave them to Su Yi, everything was good. At that time, if Su Yi had a heart, she would send them to Chen Yao.


    Now, I have sent some rotten past. Don''t I sincerely want to humiliate Chen Yao?


    Su Yi didn''t expect that the old lady really lost her temper and didn''t dare to say anything more. She looked up at the old lady and pursed her lips: "mama, I..."


    "That''s enough. Don''t say any more. Just kneel down here and reflect! Later, I''ll go to the governor''s wife and apologize! " The old lady scolded Su Yi.


    This treatment is fair and just. At least in front of so many people, she has to do it well.


    Su Yi is very angry. She has made a big mistake this time. She has to figure out this account. Wait and see. She won''t make Chen Yao and Shen ruochu feel better.


    Instead, the old lady said to the servant sent by Chen Yao, "I still have some excellent oranges here. Let someone take them. Go back and tell your wife that she has been wronged."


    In fact, the old lady''s doing this can be regarded as defending Su Yi. Although she doesn''t have much to say on the whole, she is defending Su Yi. The old lady doesn''t like the arrogance of the governor''s wife. Like Su Yi, she enjoys being held up as a mother-in-law.


    "Yes, thank you, old lady." The servant answered and said nothing more. With the orange given by the old lady, he went back to the governor''s wife''s mansion.


    When the servant came back, he told Chen Yao everything. Chen Yao was so happy that she thought Shen ruochu was really smart. If she had a fight with Su Yi, the old lady would certainly defend Su Yi.


    But in this way, the old lady can''t help but be fair.


    Chen Yao couldn''t help praising Shen ruochu: "you still have a way, ruochu."


    "You are welcome, madam." Shen ruochu smiles at the governor''s wife, who is in a good mood and pulls Shen ruochu to play mahjong.


    Although Shen ruochu was dragged to play mahjong, he didn''t feel much in his heart.


    She has been worried about the implementation of the law. Now the implementation of the law has not come back, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. Yan Luo is dead. It''s not cat and dog. According to Yan Dezhong''s temper, she will not give up.


    So at the moment, Shen ruochu has no foundation to carry out the situation there.


    The governor''s wife looked at Shen ruochu holding a card and asked, "ruochu, why don''t you play? What are you thinking? If you''re distracted again, we''ll win all your money. "


    The governor''s wife''s words made everyone laugh. Shen ruochu also felt funny and reached out to play a card.


    There are a lot of people in the western style building in front of us and in the study of the governor.


    the governor is sitting there with a cold face. All the others, except Huang Silin and Yan Dezhong, are standing by. Yan Dezhong''s eyes are red, which makes people think that it is really heartache to lose their daughter.


    As for what it means, we all know in our hearts that Yan Dezhong has many daughters, and one or two of them died, which is nothing to Yan Dezhong. Yan Dezhong just wants to take the opportunity to seek some benefits from the governor.


    "Dezhong, you can''t come back to life after death, so please forgive me." Huang Silin comforts Yan Dezhong.


    Yan Dezhong looks up at Huang Silin. Lianlian shook his head and said to Huang Silin, "headquarters Huang, this is my eldest daughter. She grew up around me. You said that she would die. Can I not feel pain in my heart? Now that people are dead and the murderer is still at large, my heart is even more painful! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Yan Dezhong pretends to act in front of the governor. He looks sad. I don''t know how sad Yan Dezhong is because of Yan Luo''s death.


    He looked at Yan Dezhong with cold eyes and didn''t speak.


    The governor frowned, looked at Yan Dezhong and said, "OK, don''t cry. What''s the use of crying all the time? The problem can''t be solved again. "


    An old man with a gun pole and fighting on the battlefield, the governor can''t look at Yan Dezhong''s appearance.


    Here Yan Dezhong is even more aggrieved. He looks up at the governor and his eyes are full of grievances: "if something like this happens, you can''t stop making decisions for me. My daughter can''t die in vain!"


    Yan Dezhong looks at the governor. It''s very clear that he depends on the governor. He must find out a murderer. We all know that Yan Dezhong depends on the governor.


    The governor must pull someone out to fool Yan Dezhong. Yan Luo was assassinated in the house. All the people present are dead. Who knows who killed Yan Luo? There is no evidence.


    People don''t die in vain, but if the governor asks them to deal with this matter, they have to find a ghost to replace the dead. This ghost has to have some skills. Isn''t this a troublesome thing?


    Even Xu Hongwen and general staff officer Lu stood there one by one, silent.


    The governor frowned and glanced at the people on the scene, and then fell his eyes on Li Chen: "Li Chen, this dead girl is also your girlfriend. The most fair and just one is you. You''ve dealt with this problem and found a killer. Do you know?"


    In any case, Li Chen has nothing to do all day long. Now, Li Chen doesn''t care about the affairs of the military government. He simply leaves the matter to Li Chen to deal with and let him spend his time.


    Moreover, Yan Dezhong is very optimistic about Li Chen. Even if Li Chen''s investigation is unfair, Yan Dezhong is not good at Li Chen''s fault.


    It''s a matter of killing a few birds with one stone.


    After listening to the governor''s words, Li Chen took a look at Yan Luo''s execution there. Yan Luo died well. Yesterday, he was still well. Yesterday, he was going to kill Yan Luo. Last night, Yan Luo died.


    It has nothing to do with execution. He would never believe it.


    "Dad, I know, but this matter, the son has already some eyebrows, just suspected things, the son is not easy to talk nonsense, Please dad to break it." Li Chen said politely to the governor.


    When he spoke, his eyes swept to Li Xing again. Li Xing looked at Li Chen, and his heart was a little bit bottomless. What he did yesterday was clean, but Li Chen always looked at him like this.


    It seems that he wants to talk and stop. Now he tells his father that Li Chen has something in his hand.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, the governor and all the people looked at Li Chen one after another. Their eyes were full of surprise. The governor even widened his eyes and asked Li Chen, "Li Chen, what do you mean? Did you find the killer? "


    If the murderer is found, it will be easy to deal with the matter, or perfunctory. Yan Dezhong is an old man. He doesn''t know who the old man is. He just wants to take the opportunity to have more soldiers.


    There are many soldiers in the old man''s hands. Those who have not moved the old man in the past few wars still want to recruit soldiers this time. Do they want to rebel?


    However, if Yan Dezhong is not satisfied with this kind of thing, it will be troublesome for him to go out and talk nonsense.


    Yan Dezhong was also stunned. He looked at Li Chen. He and Li Chen had never heard Li Chen say that he had news of the murderer. Li Chen just told him to go to the governor''s house and let him just cry.


    A daughter doesn''t matter, but there are definitely many advantages to come. He cried like this.


    Li Chen nodded to the governor and whispered back: "yes, Dad, there''s news. It''s just that this matter is a little bit involved. I can''t say well. It''s better for Dad to deal with it by himself. This thing must be recognized by Dad."


    When he spoke, Li Chen saw a pocket watch in his hand handed to the governor. The governor took the pocket watch in Li Chen''s hand, but he was shocked. Yesterday, he didn''t find it. He lost his pocket watch.


    Although he was shocked in his heart, he didn''t seem to care about his execution. Looking at Li Chen and the governor, the more flustered he was, the more confused he was.


    "Where did this pocket watch come from?" The governor asked Li Chen, a little more fierce. He didn''t expect that Li Chen would take out a strict watch.


    This watch was left by Li Xing after his previous war exploits. Later, when he asked for merit in front of him, he was so happy that he gave it to Li Xing.


    I didn''t expect that Li Chen would come here with a pocket watch.


    Li Chen took a look at the governor and said to the governor, "Dad, you recognize this pocket watch, don''t you? This pocket watch belongs to my elder brother. I went to see it last night when Yan Luo had an accident. I found it in the hand of an adjutant with blood on it. "


    Therefore, it has something to do with the implementation of the law, and it is a 100% thing.Li Xing didn''t expect that he was careless at that time and had his pocket watch pulled down from him. There was material evidence for his whereabouts, but there was some trouble.


    Everyone was even more shocked when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the thing of Li Xing was there. When Li Chen said this, it was the material evidence that Li Xing killed Yan Luo.


    Everyone was dumb for a moment. The governor didn''t speak. Who dares to accuse the enforcement? Although the governor is the most strict on the enforcement, he still attaches great importance to the enforcement.


    "Are you sure? Did you find it? " The governor asked Li Chen with some disbelief, but most of them were absolutely disbelievable. He thought it was impossible for Li Chen to do it.


    Li Chen nodded and said to the governor, "how dare I talk nonsense about such things as Abba? If you don''t give it to me, I don''t dare to talk about it. But you said you''d give this case to me. I think you''re right. I''ve told you all the suspects. "


    In front of the governor, Li Chen only dares to tell the governor that he is a suspect, but he does not dare to say that he has done his best. In fact, his father is not sure how much he has done to maintain the strict execution.


    Without waiting for the governor to speak, Xu Hongwen could not help but step forward and spoke to the governor: "governor, don''t listen to villains. There must be some misunderstanding about this. It''s the young commander who is strict with Yan Luo. He has no grudge against Yan Luo. It''s impossible for him to kill Yan Luo for any reason."


    Anyway, no matter what the truth of the matter is, he does not believe that Li Xing will do such a thing. Now that Li Xing is in favor, he doesn''t need to dig a hole for himself. Li Chen doesn''t know what tricks he is playing.


    If you want to take advantage of the opportunity to harm Li Chen''s execution, this thing really can''t tolerate Li Chen''s execution at all. It''s a pity that Li Chen has been courted by Li Chen for many times.


    Here Yan Dezhong saw Xu Hongwen speak, and Li Chen bit Li Xing out again. At this time, it''s the best time to overthrow Li Xing. The death of one of his daughters can change to overthrow Li Xing. Holding Li Chen up is a big profit.


    Yan Dezhong said to the governor in a hurry: "the governor, what brother Xu said is unreasonable. It''s not motivated, it''s purposeful. My daughter, who has been spoiled by me since she was a child, has been doing things and swaggering. Maybe he has offended the young commander. The young commander doesn''t care on the face, but he has revenge in private?"


    Xu Hongwen also said that there is no motive. No matter whether there is motive or not, whether this matter has been done or not, it has to be pushed to the head of strict execution, and the strict execution has been completely overthrown.


    After listening to Yan Dezhong''s words, Xu Hongwen almost didn''t get angry. Sure enough, all these people want to take the opportunity to bring down Lixing. These things are too much.


    Huang Silin also looked at the governor and said to the governor, "governor, I think it''s still necessary to find out. We can''t wrongly treat good people."


    Last time Li Xing asked Mr. Wei to go to the house to see a play. The old lady had a good impression of Li Xing. She always suggested that he should help the younger generation. He thought about it. He really valued Li Xing more than Li Chen.


    So this time Li Xing had an accident, he naturally wanted to help Li Xing speak.


    Huang Silin has all helped Li Xing to speak. He almost made Yan Dezhong angry. It seems that Li Xing has gone a lot recently. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to overthrow Li Xing, how can he do it?


    "Dad, the evidence is here. Everyone says that big brother has no motive. We don''t know whether he has motive or not, but let''s ask for fairness and justice." Li Chen can''t help but open his mouth, "to find evidence, I''m not the only one who saw it. Several adjutants who followed me saw it. My father can find someone and ask them one by one to see if we colluded with each other. Of course, if my father wants to protect my elder brother, we just assume that it didn''t happen."


    He wants to see how he can turn over in such a time.


    What Li Chen said was serious. In front of everyone, he said that if the governor didn''t deal with the enforcement, he would be favoritism. In the future, the governor''s prestige was questioned in front of everyone.


    When Yan Dezhong heard this, he immediately began to cry: "my poor daughter, you are so dead. My father is incompetent. If you have a spirit in heaven and feel wronged, you will show your spirit and tell us who killed you!"


    Yan Dezhong made such a fuss. The governor had no face. He glanced at Li Chen and said to him in a cold voice: "we are all born of the same root. Why are we in such a hurry?"


    The governor''s words are very serious. Now the situation is like this, we must give justice.


    "Li Xing, what do you mean by this pocket watch? How can Yan Luo be in the other hall? " The governor asked angrily. He knows Yan Dezhong''s temper. He won''t stop until he gives an explanation.


    Take the next step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Glancing at the people present, he said in a slightly cold voice: "I lost my pocket watch a few days ago. I was just saying that I didn''t know where it was. I didn''t expect it to appear today. It''s really interesting."


    Li Xing''s words are not very clear. It means that he lost his pocket watch and then appeared at the scene of Yan Luo''s murder. Only one thing is that someone deliberately wanted to frame him and slander him.


    When he said this, it was up to the governor.


    Seeing this, Xu Hongwen also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that it was not easy to be offended by strict execution. Just this sentence, he took off himself.


    Yan Dezhong almost lost his temper and fainted. This practice is really sharp mouthed. If he loses one sentence, he can pick himself up.


    Li Chen half narrowed his eyes and asked Li Xing: "brother, you said that if you lost your pocket watch, you should not lose it early or late. It''s also very interesting to lose it at this time. However, I have to ask you where, when and when did you lose it? Is there a witness? Your people are not witnesses. "


    Since my father asked him to investigate this matter, he must find it out clearly. This matter is to be done strictly. Even if Li Xing wants to shirk responsibility, he has to make Li Xing immortal.


    Will not easily let the strict implementation of their own pick clean.


    Li Xing glanced at Li Chen with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of calmness: "that''s interesting. My people are not witnesses. When I lost something, how can I find other witnesses? When I do things, all those people can be found out?"


    Li Chen just made up his mind to drag him into the water. This boy is really good at seizing opportunities.


    Li Chen glanced at the governor and said: "Dad, the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. We don''t know who is reasonable. But since you let me take charge of this matter, I have to make it clear. The pocket watch was found at the scene. Whether it was lost by my brother or not, he has the biggest suspicion. If it is suspected, he should be arrested Only when the case is solved and the suspicion is eliminated can people be released. "


    Isn''t it arrogant to be strict? Even if he can''t get hold of him, he has to catch people and lock him up for a few days. Yan Luo can''t just die for nothing.


    When Yan Dezhong heard this, he felt that it was not good to relieve his anger. Even if he could not carry out the law, it would be good to arrest people.


    Xu Hongwen glanced at Li Chen over there and said angrily, "it''s too reckless to arrest someone just to judge such evidence." He knows the nature of being strict.


    Even if the pocket watch was found at the scene, he also felt that it was impossible for Li Xing to do such a thing, and there was no motive.


    The governor looked at Xu Hongwen and Li Chen. Although he didn''t believe his son had done it, it was suspected that he was going to do it now. As a governor, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Here, Yan Dezhong saw that the governor was hesitating. He could not help crying again: "my poor daughter, my father is incompetent. I can''t avenge you for your unexplained death."


    Yan Dezhong''s crying is to put pressure on the governor. He is depressed in his heart. This is a small mistake. No matter what happens today, my father will certainly lock him up.


    It''s better for him to do it by himself than waiting for his father to let others do it. At least, it will give you a sense of being able to sit upright.


    "Dad, according to what Li Chen said, since I am suspected, I will be locked up first, and then I will be released after the suspicion is eliminated." Li Xingda said, and turned to Li Chen with a slightly sharp look, "but if I can''t find any other evidence to prove that I did it, then I can only say that I can''t squat in vain."


    This is a warning to Li Chen. When he comes out, Li Chen won''t have a good life. Yan Dezhong is shocked. He''s afraid that it''s really not a matter of strict execution. Strict execution won''t spare them.


    On the other hand, people think that the implementation of the law is bright, and it is impossible to doubt the implementation of the law. It''s just a passing act.


    The governor thinks it''s hard to be reasonable to be strict. If he had been strict before, he would not have been soft hearted.


    "Don''t worry, be strict. Dad won''t let you be wronged about this. If you don''t do it, you will be shut down and come out. Dad will give you a teacher!" The governor said to Li Xing.


    This is for Yan Dezhong. He thinks that his son didn''t do it, but Yan Dezhong is not willing to do it. So he won''t be ungrateful to Yan Dezhong. His words beat Yan Dezhong.


    Yan Dezhong was very angry. He thought he could get some benefits from the governor. Now that he''s done well, he didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he asked Li Xing for benefits.


    What is the power of a division''s forces? How much merit did they make in the battle? How easy is it to carry out their duties? And how old is it?


    After listening to the meaning of the governor, we all know that we will not doubt the implementation.


    "Thank you, Dad." Go back to the governor.


    The governor glanced at lichen and said again, "OK, don''t you want to be tried? Just do what you want, and take your time. "Li Chen pursed his lips and called out to the outside, "come on, lock up the young commander first."


    Immediately, an adjutant came in and left with Li Xing tied. Li Chen went out and stood beside Li Xing. Li Xing took a look at Li Chen. Li Chen opened his mouth again: "brother, you said Yan Luo, didn''t you really kill him?"


    Apart from being strict, I really can''t find the second person who can do this kind of thing. It''s definitely time to be strict. It''s just that this person is so smart that everyone can''t doubt him.


    "What? My father asked you to hear the case, so that you can get rid of my suspicion as soon as possible. You are the judge. Is that what I said? " The strict implementation mocks of hook the corner of the mouth, the eye ground is full of cold meaning, "however, I am afraid I am going to let you down, this matter son is not I do!"


    Li Chen wants to take advantage of his words, don''t even think about it. It''s impossible for him to admit it.


    "Yes? I used to think that you were very open-minded. If you dare to do anything, you can recognize it. Today I know that I think highly of you! " The corner of Li Chen''s mouth sneered, "dare to do not dare to recognize, you are not as powerful as I think, but it is not important, the important thing is, even if you do not do it, I will become you do it!"


    So what does it matter whether we recognize it or not? He doesn''t care about that at all.


    Li Xing listened to Li Chen''s words, and his eyes were more defensive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Li Chenming knows that only the pocket watch can''t be used to prove that he is the murderer who killed Yan Luo, but Li Chen still chooses to take out the pocket watch.


    In front of his father, drag him into the water and lock him up. There is only one possibility. Li Chen has other plans.


    Yesterday, after Li Chen found his pocket watch, he was planning to do it. It''s a bit tricky now. We have to be careful when we deal with it. When Lin Rui sees him, we have to let Lin Rui deal with it well.


    Li Chen must not be allowed to take the lead and bring him down.


    "I''ll wait to see if you have the ability. Over the years, you don''t want people to kill me 100 times or 80 times. In the end, you''ve come to a bad end. I''ll see what you can do. But Li Chen, please remember. If I come out this time, you don''t want to have good fruit to eat. Let''s wait and see." Li xingmian said to Li Chen in an indifferent way.


    This time, after he came out, he would not be soft on Li Chen.


    The words of Li Xing almost didn''t make Li Chen faint. Li Xing is such a person. Even if he clearly holds the lifeblood of Li Xing in his hand, Li Xing is still calm.


    People are not happy at all. On the contrary, they can''t help being afraid.


    "Take it away!" Li Chen told the adjutant.


    Yan Dezhong can''t wait to come when Li Xing is taken away. The supervisor has already dispersed. Yan Dezhong goes up to Li Chen and says, "Li Chen, are you sure this watch was found at the scene? Let me tell you something. Don''t be unjust. Do it. Otherwise, if he''s really in a hurry, we won''t have a good life. "


    If there is something to do with it, it will not say anything. But the pocket watch that Li Chen took out can''t do anything. There is no way to prove that Li Xing is the murderer of Yan Luo.


    At that time, if Li Xing is not responsible, they will have to go and apologize to Li Xing. What a shame.


    Li Chen turned his head and looked at Yan Dezhong like a blade: "it''s so unpromising of you to be a commander. It''s a shame to be afraid of such a small matter. You also said that you would support me to achieve great achievements. You really want to boast."


    It hasn''t been made clear yet. Yan Dezhong has been the first to break his courage here. Before, he was also interested in Yan Dezhong''s ability and followed his father to today''s position.


    Now it seems that what Yan Dezhong relies on is not his ability and courage, but his drilling.


    Li Chen''s words are very heavy, and Yan Dezhong''s blush is not enough: "I can''t help it, can''t I? What''s your father''s attitude to me now? He doesn''t use me any more. I have to keep a low profile. I can''t easily annoy your father. I''m also saving my energy for you. "


    People can''t be too impatient, and they can''t be too impatient. To achieve great things, we have to be a little bit slow. We can''t be too impatient. Li Chen is too impatient.


    Li Chen snorted coldly and spoke to Yan Dezhong again: "enough, you don''t have to take care of this matter any more. Just take care of yourself. I''ll deal with the rest!"


    Yan Dezhong, he can''t count on it any more. If he wants to overthrow Li Xing thoroughly, he has to think of his own way. This time, Li Xing can''t turn over easily.


    Immediately, Li Chen no longer said anything to Yan Dezhong, turned and left.


    In the governor''s mansion, Li Xing is locked up. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. Lin Rui doesn''t know what happened to Qian FA. He only knows that because of Yan Luo, the young commander is locked up.


    Without extra delay, Lin Rui went to the foreign house of the governor''s wife. The governor''s wife and Shen ruochu have been playing mahjong all the time. Shen ruochu has lost a lot of money. The governor''s wife can''t help joking: "ruochu, it seems that the Han family has given you a lot of money. It''s amazing that you lose so much!"


    They have played mahjong with Shen ruochu before. Shen ruochu''s skill is not so bad. Today, it''s so good that she lost so much money. Baoyi also feels embarrassed.


    Originally, Shen ruochu was playing, but he lost a lot.


    Shen ruochu did not so-called smile: "today''s luck is not good, we win by ability, there is no shame."


    In fact, she can''t rest assured that there is no news from Li Xing. She doesn''t know how Yan Luo''s affairs are handled. She feels very impatient in her heart.


    Just as Shen ruochu was thinking about it, the sound of military boots trotting came from outside. Shen ruochu stood up in a hurry and looked over. Then he saw Lin Rui coming this way.


    Shen ruochu was in a panic. Without waiting for Lin Rui to open his mouth, he had already opened his mouth first: "Lin Rui, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu''s anxious appearance, and then he knows what it means to have a heart to heart relationship. Something happened in front of the young commander. Miss ruochu has a feeling here. The governor''s wife and Baoyi follow him, and his eyes are full of questions.


    Lin Rui can''t hide it any more. He says to Shen ruochu and Chen Yao, "just now major Li Chen took out his pocket watch and said it was found at the scene of the crime. Therefore, if the major commander is suspected, the commander will be arrested."Lin Rui tells the story in a few words. Shen ruochu almost falls out of the room. The governor''s wife and Baoyi help Shen ruochu in a hurry.


    We all know Shen ruochu''s feelings for Li Xing. How can such a thing not strike Shen ruochu hard?


    "How can it be? How can Li Xing do such a thing? This damned Li Chen is the same thing as his aunt! " Chen Yao said angrily.


    She doesn''t believe that Li Xing will kill Yan Luo. Su Yi''s son is in trouble with her, and Su Yi''s son is in trouble with her son. This kind of thing is no small matter. If Li Xing is suspected, it''s a big trouble.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything. He was in a panic. If it wasn''t done by Li Xing, there would be nothing to say. Yan Luo was killed by Li Xing. Moreover, Li Xing left behind the evidence. It''s not easy to clean it up.


    We should grasp the strict execution. According to Li Chen''s temper, we can''t do anything to put all the responsibility on the strict execution.


    She knew that there was a reason why she was so flustered. It seemed that something was going to happen, which made Shen ruochu worried.


    "Madam, what can I do, miss ruochu?" Lin Rui asked them, at the moment, Li Xing was taken away directly from the inspector''s study. They didn''t even have any preparation in mind. They didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Here, Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said to the governor''s wife, "madam, let''s not panic. Go to the governor''s place first, find out what to say, and then talk about other things."


    After all, they don''t know what''s going on in front of them. There is another way to say whether the governor believes in the implementation of the law. If the implementation of the law is arrested, they can''t mess up first.


    Chen Yao nodded: "yes, yes, you''re right. If you said it at the beginning, let''s go to the governor first."


    While talking, Chen Yao leads Shen ruochu and Baoyi to the front hall, where the old lady is already in the front hall. Looking at the late governor''s wife, the old lady can''t help but scold angrily: "the son has such a thing. The mother has come here only now. It''s also the son''s sorrow!"


    She doesn''t like Chen Yao very much. If it wasn''t for Chen Yao''s bad teaching, how could such a thing happen?


    Originally a good child, from childhood to most excellent, today will be so angry, Chen Yao can''t get rid of the relationship, although Chen Yao is angry in the heart, but thinking about the old lady is also to be strict.


    After a while, in front of the governor, the old lady''s words were more effective than her words. In a moment, Chen Yao forbeared and followed the old lady. Shen ruochu was in a panic.


    Several people into the living room, the old lady can not help but curse: "governor, let him get out for me!"


    As an aunt, the governor is filial again. No one dares to say a word when the old lady scolds her like this. The governor over there has to come here with a stiff head. He also knows that the old lady can''t hide it. He has some preparation in his heart.


    The governor walked up to the old lady and said with a smile, "Mom, you said it was a cold day. What did you do when you came to the front hall instead of working in the room? Is it that the people at the bottom are not good at serving you


    The governor said to the old lady in a roundabout way. He didn''t want the old lady to talk about the matter of execution.


    After listening to the governor''s words, the old lady gave a cold hum and swept her fierce eyes to the governor: "won''t you come? If I don''t come again, my poor grandson will be killed! Governor, you are a great governor. You said that your own son could not be protected and was arrested. I don''t think you should be a governor! "


    From the old lady''s point of view, no one can move to enforce the law. When she is arrested today, she is naturally angry. Shen ruochu thinks that although the old lady is a little unreasonable, she really dotes on the law.


    The governor''s face turned white, and he said something depressingly: "mama, you said it, be strict. If he has committed a crime, he will be locked up naturally. After finding out the truth, he will be released. You can leave it alone and have a good time."


    He was afraid that the old lady would come here to make a fool of himself. As expected, he was afraid of something. The old lady really came here without reason. It''s not clear.


    The old lady couldn''t help sneering: "what''s wrong? You''re talking about Yanluo, right? It''s Yan Dezhong''s daughter. I''ll tell you, I''m a young commander. Why did he kill Yan Dezhong''s daughter? You guys are OK with guns, the rest are just rubbish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    In the old lady''s view, even if Li Xing did something heinous, there was no reason to kill Yan Dezhong''s daughter. The old lady thought that these people deliberately framed Li Xing.


    There''s no room for her precious grandson.


    "Ma, isn''t there any evidence at the scene? You have to be reasonable! " The governor said to the old lady, in fact, he did not believe that Li Xing could do this.


    But the scene found evidence, even if he wants to maintain the strict implementation, it is also no way to do things, he also told Li Chen, let Li Chen good check, check things out, and then put the strict implementation to release.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that things would fall on the scene because of the carelessness of Li Xing. He couldn''t hang up. The governor wanted to be arrested.


    In the face of so much pressure, the governor can''t do anything. If he doesn''t carry out his duties strictly, he can''t explain to the subordinates. Yan Dezhong''s temperament, which she has seen before, is unreasonable and unforgiving.


    "What was found at the scene may have been framed by someone with a heart. It''s just a pocket watch. There''s no other evidence. The governor, I think it''s unreasonable to arrest people like this." Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to the governor.


    Just a pocket watch can not prove anything, or that sentence, they can completely push out the responsibility.


    The old lady thought that Shen ruochu was still very clever, so she quickly agreed: "yes, this girl is right. What can a pocket watch prove? It can prove that my grandson killed someone. Is this pocket watch mine? It can prove that I killed someone. Are you going to lock me up? "


    If she is not in the Lost City, she will not. She is now in the governor''s mansion, and no one else can bully her grandson.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the old lady''s point is still good. He is dedicated to maintaining and practicing strictly. Even if the governor wants to say something, he has to be afraid of the old lady''s meaning.


    "Ma, this is also a matter of strict initiative. If you are willing to cooperate with the investigation, don''t make trouble." The governor advised the old lady.


    Everything should be done on business. He has already said it in front of Huang Silin and they have been arrested. It is impossible to let it go easily.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that she took the initiative to ask the governor to arrest him. She understood the nature of Li Xing and probably wanted to avoid suspicion. Only when she took the initiative, everyone would not doubt him.


    In this way, Li Chen can''t find any other evidence. Naturally, she has to let go. But she is afraid. If Li Chen is willing to do harm to his waist, he will be able to show other evidence.


    But the old lady refused: "he took the initiative to arrest your father in order not to embarrass him. You''re good. You can really do it. Well, if you don''t let my grandson go, you can. Now I''ll be arrested too. I''ll be locked up with my grandson so that no one will hurt him!"


    There is no reason for the old lady to maintain her strict conduct, and Shen ruochu is pleased with the loss.


    The governor sat there and smoked. There was no way for him. He couldn''t really let the old lady be arrested. He pursed his lips. The governor said to the old lady, "Mom, I''ve said that if it''s really nothing to do with execution this time, if he comes out, I''ll give him a division''s strength, which will be a promotion to a senior official, OK?"


    He is also in front of everyone, promised, as long as it has nothing to do with the implementation, he will do what he said.


    The old lady calmed down and looked at the governor with inquiring eyes: "how big is a division? Can it be as big as Xu Hongwen? "


    If that''s the case, it''s not bad to be a senior official after two days'' hard work. No one dares to fool around with her anyway.


    "No, but it won''t be two years before there will be such a big official as Xu Hongwen." The governor said to the old lady.


    As soon as she said this, the old lady felt better. She nodded and glanced coldly at the governor: "just as you said, I''ll tell you, if you dare not keep your promise, I can''t spare you."


    Immediately, the old lady said nothing more and got up to leave. Chen Yao and Shen Ruo, seeing the old lady for the first time, begged for justice. They couldn''t say anything more and left with the old lady.


    Looking at Chen Yao, the old lady couldn''t help scolding again: "I''ll pay more attention to my children in the future. I''m such a grandson. I can''t see him wronged!"


    With that, the old lady left. Baoyi followed Chen Yao. She was very angry. What''s the relationship between this matter and her mother? All these people put the responsibility on her all the time.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. She can get justice for your brother. Even if it''s for your brother, she has to endure it." Chen Yao takes a deep breath. This is to comfort Baoyi and herself.


    Now that she is so angry, she definitely can''t make the old lady unhappy. She has nothing to do with herself, but she can''t hinder her execution.


    Baoyi nodded her head, but she was still in love with her.


    Here, the governor''s wife said nothing more and followed Baoyi back to the western style mansion. Shen ruochu looked at their backs and didn''t leave with them.Li Xing has been locked up for three days. In these three days, she has been to the prison of the governor''s mansion, but she has never seen Li Xing. It is said that the matter is very important. No one can see Li Xing until the suspicion is eliminated.


    Lin Rui was very angry and said to Shen ruochu, "second young commander, I''m afraid we''ll see him. I''ll try to get him away, so it''s too much not to allow us to see him."


    I haven''t seen the young commander for three days, and I don''t know if young commander Li Chen has used punishment or other means to find out. Everyone is waiting aimlessly.


    They even went to see Huang Silin, who also said that he couldn''t help much about it.


    Shen ruochu looked at the prison of the military government. She came here more than once, and there were still heartrending voices, which made people feel terrible.


    Lin Rui pursed his lips, stepped forward and advised Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, we can''t see anyone today. Let''s go back first. We''ll think of another way."


    Just wait here. If Li Chen really wants to prevent them from seeing people, they can''t see people at all.


    Shen ruochu just looked at the prison of the military government. She couldn''t help but knit her eyebrows. For three days, she had been waiting at home for three days. No matter what, she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Rui and said softly, "Lin Rui, go back first. I have other things to do."


    Since she can''t find anyone, she has to find a way by herself. No matter what, she must see Li Xing today. She must know whether Li Xing is safe or not, and whether Li Chen has hurt Li Xing.


    "But miss ruochu, I..." Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu hesitantly.


    Miss ruochu has suffered a lot these days. On the new year''s day, the Xu family sent people to invite her, and so did the governor''s office. Miss ruochu said that if the young commander was not here, there would be nothing wrong with this year.


    Today is the first day of junior high school. If Miss Chu doesn''t even eat in the morning, she will come to see the young commander.


    "I don''t know what? I told you to go back first and give me the car key! " Shen ruochu''s voice was colder. He went forward directly, took the car key in Lin Rui''s hand, and then turned away.


    Shen ruochu got on the car directly, started the car and headed for Li Chen''s other hall.


    She couldn''t ask for anyone else. She didn''t know where Li Chen had got people under the guise of supervising the army. She even suspected that the strict implementation was not in the prison of the military government.


    So if you want to see Li Xing, you have to go to Li Chen and find him and ask him face to face.


    Shen ruochu''s car is very fast. Li Chen and Li Xing are different. Li Chen doesn''t have many other restaurants, but every one is extremely luxurious. European style western style buildings are very luxurious compared with the western style buildings around him.


    Shen ruochu arrives at the door of Li Chen''s foreign building. Today is the first day of the new year. Li Chen must be at home, waiting for people from all over the world to give him gifts. Shen ruochu stops the car and goes to Li Chen''s foreign building.


    Li Chen''s people knew that Li Chen liked Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu came, they didn''t dare to stop him. They let him go. Shen ruochu entered Li Chen''s private house so generously.


    When he arrived at the western style mansion, Li Chen was talking to someone. When he saw Shen ruochu, he was stunned and immediately overjoyed: "ruochu, how did you come?"


    He never thought that Shen ruochu would come to another restaurant.


    Shen ruochu is disgusted with him. He knows it. He would like to stop seeing him all his life, let alone take the initiative to find him in another library.


    Shen ruochu looked at the man in a long gown who was talking to Li Chen and said to Li Chen, "I have something to say. I want to talk to you alone."


    Li Chen nodded, for Shen ruochu, he always put Shen ruochu in the first place, Li Chen impolitely in front of boss Li said: "boss Li''s heart, I know, I will do things for you, but today I still have some private affairs, I won''t leave you."


    Shen ruochu is more important to him than anything else. When Li Chen opens his mouth, boss Li is not a man without vision. He says with a hasty smile, "OK, OK, young commander, if you have something to do, please do it first, and I won''t delay you any more."


    With that, boss Li got up and left, leaving only Li Chen and Shen ruochu. Li Chen said to Shen ruochu, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go to the study to talk."


    Shen ruochu didn''t say it clearly, but she came to him in such a hurry that she knew what Shen ruochu had come for.


    Shen ruochu also knows that it''s inconvenient to talk here. He doesn''t have to delay any more. He follows Li Chen to Li Chen''s study. When he comes to the study, Li Chen points to the sofa and says to Shen ruochu, "sit down and talk slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Li Chen''s rare politeness and gentleness, Li Chen''s temperament is so, not slow, but in the face of Shen ruochu, always become a little crazy.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Chen''s words, walked toward the sofa and sat down opposite Li Chen.


    "Ruochu, what can I do for you? I really didn''t expect to see you on the first day of junior high school today. I''m very happy. " With a smile on his face, Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, Shen ruochu came to find him, which made him feel more happy than anything else. But on second thought, Shen ruochu would come to him, mostly because of his strict practice, and he felt inexplicable and uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu felt disgusted after listening to Li Chen''s words. She didn''t want to see this person if she didn''t want to be strict, but she couldn''t help it.


    Shen ruochu was about to speak when the servant brought in tea.


    As soon as the servant left, Shen ruochu sat there and looked at Li Chen: "Li Chen, where did you close Li Xing?"


    They went to the military government for three days and inquired about it everywhere. It was impossible for them to be detained in the military government.


    So she came to find Li Chen, and there was no way.


    Otherwise, she didn''t care to step into this other hall.


    "It''s confidential. I can''t tell you." With a faint smile, Li Chen whispered back to Shen ruochu, "do you come to me just for the sake of practicing? Is there nothing else? "


    He knew the purpose of Shen ruochu''s coming to him, and he was sure that it was absolutely impossible for him to tell Shen ruochu about his whereabouts.


    Shen ruochu was more angry: "otherwise, do you think I want to have anything to do with you?" If it wasn''t for the sake of execution, she would never want to see Li Chen in her life.


    "You can''t help it. As long as I want to, you have to have something to do with me all your life, don''t you think now? I don''t want to go to you. Didn''t you come to me? Shen ruochu, don''t talk too much. I''ll tell you, I''m sure I''ll get a hand for the woman I''ve identified! " Lichen said to Shen ruochu impolitely.


    Originally, he was used to Shen ruochu''s words, but today he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He knows how much Shen ruochu dislikes him. Even if he dislikes him, Shen ruochu still comes to him for the sake of being strict. He is not only jealous, but also jealous. He asks himself that he has no less feelings for Shen ruochu than for being strict.


    However, Shen ruochu''s mind was only on his execution, not on him.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath, then he could hold down his heart that he wanted to work hard with Li Chen: "you rest, I will not work with you in any case, unless I die. Li Chen, I''ll ask you again, where are you keeping Li Chen?"


    She didn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Chen at all. When she came to Li Chen, she was suppressing herself and telling herself not to worry about anything with Li Chen. But when she saw Li Chen, she was still angry.


    I wish I could kill Li Chen.


    Li Chen raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. There was not much temperature in his voice: "my father asked me to try Yan Luo''s case. Yan Luo was killed. The suspicion of being strict with the law is the biggest. I naturally want to keep a close eye on people. If something happens, I can''t say it clearly."


    He knew that everyone would be staring at the prison of the military government, so how could he keep the strict execution there? Looking at Shen ruochu''s angry appearance, Li Chen couldn''t say what he felt, and his voice softened a lot.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, and his anger remained unchanged: "I want to see Li Xing."


    Li Chen always tried to kill Li Xing again and again, but Li Xing liked to remember his brotherhood after all, and showed mercy to Li Chen again and again.


    That''s why Li Xing and Li Chen can''t do it. Yan Luo''s business is due to him, but what is being locked up now is Li Xing.


    The corners of Li Chen''s mouth began to smile faintly: "no, he''s going to commit a crime now. The suspicion is so big that no one can see him. Neither can you."


    He didn''t like Shen ruochu and Li Xing. How could Li Xing meet Shen ruochu? Even if Shen ruochu came to talk, he couldn''t agree.


    Shen ruochu knew that Li Chen would do this. When he came, he was also prepared.


    "What''s the point? What is a serious offense? What do you mean by a watch? " Shen ruochu looks coldly at Li Chen and asks him. Now, three days later, Li Chen can''t find any evidence to prove that Li Chen killed people.


    Li Chen listens to Shen ruochu''s words, can''t help sneering: "kill or not kill, he knows in his heart, whether I have wronged him this time, you also know in your heart, to tell you the truth, Shen ruochu, I really underestimated my brother''s love for you, I thought I would kill for you, but I didn''t expect that I would do such a thing with such a temperament."


    That pocket watch, which he found at the scene, didn''t wrongly punish Li Xing. Shen ruochu just wanted to excuse Li Xing.


    "I don''t know, Li Chen. I just want to see him. I won''t be fooled." Shen ruochu is patient and asks Li Chen, "Li Chen, I beg you, OK?"She didn''t know what happened to Li Xing now. She just wanted to make sure that Li Xing was safe and what happened? In the past two days, the governor and the old lady said that it was very good to enforce the law. They waited for Li Chen to find out and then they could release people.


    But others don''t know Li Chen. Why doesn''t he?


    Li Chen tries his best to catch Li Xing in, but it is not easy to let Li Xing out. If Li Chen finds an opportunity, he will plant Li Xing again, and it will be more difficult for him to come out.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu''s attitude softened and his smile deepened. He walked towards Shen ruochu and sat beside Shen ruochu, calculating: "it''s not impossible to ask me to let you see Li Xing. As for how to ask, it depends on your attitude."


    Li Chen, with calculation in his eyes, comes close to Shen ruochu. His heat is spitting on Shen ruochu''s face. He insists that he has never been crazy for any woman in his life. Shen ruochu is the first one.


    Except for the position of supervisor, he only wanted Shen ruochu. Originally, he didn''t feel much about women, but every time he met Shen ruochu, he had no bottom line and room.


    Shen ruochu, such a proud woman, is willing to lower her self-esteem in order to be strict. Why can she enjoy these things, but he can''t!


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Li Chen. She doesn''t understand the hidden meaning in Li Chen''s words. She didn''t expect Li Chen to ask for such a request.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen with such fierce eyes. Li Chen''s fingers bent slightly and raised Shen ruochu''s chin: "Shen ruochu, do you know that your eyes, which are different from ordinary women''s eyes, make me can''t let you go. I really like you. It''s not much worse than Li Xing. I can do anything for you Price, but I hope you are willing to follow me, I don''t want to force you


    He has been waiting patiently for the day when Shen ruochu is willing to talk to him. Although he knows that this day is not easy, he is willing to wait for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen. She is very angry. She knows that Li Chen may not agree, but she still comes. She just doesn''t expect Li Chen to make such a request.


    "You have a dream, Li Chen. Even if I die, I won''t talk to you. You should never think more." Shen ruochu slightly coldly looked at Li Chen, "if there are any mistakes in Li Xing, I will accompany him. I won''t live alone in this world."


    This is to tell Li Chen, but also broke Li Chen''s thoughts, she knew that Li Chen again and again, again and again to carry out the death, in addition to want to remove obstacles, there are some reasons.


    Just to make her die, Li Chen thinks that if Li Xing is dead, there will be no one in the middle. In fact, Li Chen doesn''t know that if Li Xing is not there, she will go with Li Xing.


    Li Chen slightly coldly looked at Shen ruochu: "do you care about him so much?"


    He knew that Shen ruochu had deep feelings for Li Xing, but he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu liked Li Xing and would like to live and die with Li Xing, which made him more jealous of Li Xing.


    "Yes, I care about him very much. I wanted to ask you to let me see him. Since you don''t agree, I have nothing to say." Shen ruochu didn''t speak in a warm voice.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, Shen ruochu stood up and left.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu''s back. He''s very angry. The more Shen ruochu is like this, the more impossible he is to let go of Li Xing. Now he just can''t find any other evidence. Li Xing has killed all the people.


    It is absolutely not enough to have only material evidence and no human evidence.


    Shen ruochu left Li Chen''s private house and stood at the door. Just as he was about to walk towards the car, he heard two adjutants whispering: "young commander, you are locked up in the barracks in the south of the city by our young commander. You should strengthen your defense these days. If something goes wrong, no one can think about it."


    This is a hot potato. It''s bad luck for anyone to pick it up. One is the young commander, the master of his own family. If something happens to the young commander, it''s OK. If people are released, none of them has good fruit to eat.


    So today, when the young commander is making trouble to see the governor, they just have to come and talk to their master, and no one dares to neglect them.


    "Yes, I see. We''ll deal with it now." The adjutant spoke politely to another adjutant.


    Shen ruochu holds Li Chen''s pass order in his hand, and there is a flash of calculation in his eyes. If there is no surplus, Shen ruochu gets on the bus and follows the adjutant. It turns out that she guesses right, and her execution is no longer in the prison of the military government, but in the barracks in the south of the city.


    At that time, when Li Chen didn''t pay attention, she took Li Chen''s pass and wanted to enter the prison of the government. She knew that Li Chen would not agree with her.


    So when she went to find Li Chen, she didn''t have much hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Shen ruochu''s car drove very fast. He followed the black car in front of him until he reached the gate of the barracks. There were not so many people in the barracks except those on duty.


    Shen ruochu stopped the car and went to the barracks. When he got to the barracks gate, the patrol stopped Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu''s sharp eyes looked at the patrol. The patrol looked at Shen ruochu''s clothes. They were all good. His voice softened again. He asked Shen ruochu politely, "this lady, this is an important part of the military camp, not where you should come."


    He can''t afford to offend these powerful ladies, so it''s better to be polite. If they don''t open their eyes and offend those who can''t, they will die.


    Shen ruochu handed the pass order to the patrol in front of him. He said in a voice of no temperature: "is the great young commander locked up here? Take me to see him!"


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the patrol took the pass order in Shen ruochu''s hand and looked at it. His voice became more polite.


    "This lady, please follow me." The voice of the patrol was polite again. This is the pass order of the second young commander, and no one knows that the first young commander is locked up here. Therefore, if this young lady can come, it must be the meaning of the second young commander.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have any extra words. He followed the patrolman and went to the barracks. In front of a foreign building, the patrolman pointed to the room in front of him and said to Shen ruochu, "this is it. The young commander is in it. Please come in, miss."


    "Look here, no one is allowed to disturb. I have something to say with the young commander." Shen ruochu orders to the patrol. The patrol is so polite that he takes her as Li Chen''s person.


    Patrol should say hastily: "yes, I know."


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said nothing more. He opened the door and entered the room. Li Xing was in the room. The room was very big and everything was available inside. He thought that because of the young commander, although Li Xing had been closed, they did not dare to neglect.


    Li Xing just lies on the bed with enough heating in the room. Li Xing only wears a shirt with half open collar button and books in his hand. He is interested in reading.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s appearance and feels that she is suffering from it. For three days, she doesn''t know how she came over these three days. She worries about it outside.


    It''s easy to be strict here.


    Li xingxu also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t come to deliver the meal. He took the book in his hand, and when he saw Shen ruochu, he couldn''t help but stare: "Ruo, ruochu."


    He didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu here. You know, Li Chen tried his best to keep him here. He just didn''t want outsiders to know where he was.


    Of course, it also includes Shen ruochu, but now Shen ruochu is standing in front of us, and his execution is just like a dream.


    He knew that his ruochu was very clever and always had a way. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come so soon.


    Shen ruochu just stood here, his eyes were slightly red, he frowned and strode towards Shen ruochu. He held Shen ruochu in his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Shen ruochu reddened his eyes slightly and put his arm around Li Xing. He couldn''t say what he felt in his heart. The familiar taste and the familiar embrace of Li Xing made Shen ruochu feel that his heart was down.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu so tightly. When he releases Shen ruochu, Li Xing lowers his head and looks for Shen ruochu''s lips in a hurry. It doesn''t matter that he is locked in these three days.


    All the plans are in his hands, but he didn''t have the chance to inform Shen ruochu. He knew that Shen ruochu would be worried outside, but he couldn''t help it. He was locked up here.


    At that time, the situation was so urgent that there was no time to inform Shen ruochu. Now it''s good to see Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu put his hand on Li Xing''s neck, allowed Li Xing to kiss him, and actively responded to Li Xing. Li Xing''s breathing became disordered. His hand kept caressing Shen ruochu''s back, which made Shen ruochu more close to himself.


    I want to Rou Shen ruochu into my body for a long time, and then I am willing to let Shen ruochu go. I just hold Shen ruochu in my arms and sit on one side of the sofa. Facing Shen ruochu, I ask again, "ruochu, how are you here? How do you know I''m here? "


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s feeling is really good, which makes Li Xing feel happy.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and frowned: "did Li Chen fool you? Did he do it to you? "


    What she worries most is that Li Chen takes advantage of the opportunity to punish Li Xing, so she can''t eat well and sleep well these days. She doesn''t understand Li Chen because others don''t understand him.


    In order to achieve the goal, a person who does everything by any means can''t grasp the other handle of the implementation. If he can''t guarantee it, what will he do to the implementation.


    "He doesn''t dare. Who am I? I''ve been punished casually. Can my Father forgive him? " Li Xing confidently said to Shen ruochu, Li Chen didn''t dare to do it to him.


    You know, if you move your hand, it''s extorting a confession. When Abba knows, he will feel that Li Chen deliberately framed him, so he is eager to force him to admit it.So not only did Li Chen not dare to use punishment, but he had to be served with good food and drink. The only thing li Chen could do was to find a witness if he wanted to pull him into the water. Therefore, Li Chen has not had a good year in the past two days. For this matter, he worried a lot.


    Shen Ruo was relieved when he first saw that Li Xing was OK. He said angrily, "at that time, I told you not to do anything nonsense. You don''t listen to me. You have to fight Yan Luo, OK?"


    Thinking about Shen ruochu, she feels angry. When she wants to fight Yan Luo before Li Xing, she stops her. Who knows Li Xing went to find someone to fight Yan Luo in the middle of the night and left something at the scene, which makes Li Chen get hold of it.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "can''t you trust me? As I told you, I''ll stay here for a few days. When I go out, I''ll be a teacher. It''s really sad to think that even if the labor and capital fight for several cities and ask my father to give me a brigade commander, he won''t like it. Now he''s locked up here for a few days, and he can be a teacher. I don''t know whether it''s luck or a joke. "


    The last time he won Fan Yang and Wu Shui, he told my father that he wanted a brigade. My father thought he was too publicity. Now he is here for a few days, and my father has promised a division.


    It''s no more than worrying about the face of people around him. In my father''s eyes, these military achievements are not as good as his face.


    Shen ruochu is able to understand Li Xing''s self mockery and put her arms around Li Xing''s waist. She understands Li Xing''s mood. If it''s not a bad time, she is willing to support Li Xing to go out on her own.


    Thinking about the governor''s attitude towards Chen Yao and his attitude towards execution, nothing is as important as his bright future in the eyes of the governor.


    It''s inhuman to sit in such a high position for a long time.


    Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu and received his anger. He asked Shen ruochu again, "by the way, why are you here? Did Chi Yang tell you that? This is lichen''s territory. Chi Yang can''t get in. How did you get in? "


    In fact, he colluded with Chi Yang. In the past two days, he found an opportunity to fight Chi Yang. Taking this opportunity, he tried to overthrow Li Chen. Then, he took the position of teacher. Otherwise, he would not let Li Chen keep him here for three days.


    Still do not startle appearance, quietly waiting, Li Chen may also think guess it.


    "No, Chi Yang never contacted me." Shen ruochu returns to Li Xing, and Li Xing mentions Chi Yang. Presumably, although Li Xing is locked up here, there is still a plan.


    She knew that this person would not allow others to lock him up here, and not do any action, but leisurely began to read.


    It must be that Chi Yang has concealed all the people in order not to interfere.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing frowns slightly, and suddenly gives Shen ruochu to ban Zheng, forcing Shen ruochu to look directly at himself: "have you gone to find Li Chen? He told you, "I''m here?"


    He was worried about Shen ruochu. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so bold and went to find Li Chen. No one could see him without Li Chen''s pass.


    Thinking that Shen ruochu would bow his head to ask Li Chen for his sake, he felt that he could not be angry in his heart.


    "I went to him, but he didn''t want to tell me, so I stole his pass and followed an adjutant here." Shen ruochu pursed her lips and told the truth to Li Xing.


    It''s also luck to meet the adjutant. Otherwise, even if he stole Li Chen''s pass, he might not be able to see Li Xing.


    Li Xing couldn''t help but stare: "you are too brave, let Li Chen find out, how come?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand Li Chen''s temperament. Shen ruochu is bold to steal from Li Chen.


    "He didn''t find out. I took it secretly." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, holding Li Xing''s waist. She didn''t see Li Xing these two days. She really thought that she didn''t have this feeling before, but now she has been with Li Xing for a long time.


    As soon as we are apart, we will have a feeling. There is nothing to do here.


    Li Xing raised his hand and stroked Shen ruochu''s back. He said to Shen ruochu, "don''t be too careless. Go back and wait for my aunt. Then I can rest assured. I can go out in one or two days. Please wait patiently for two days."


    He and Chi Yang have plans, so he''s locked up here.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He stood up and looked at Li Xing: "I''ll go to the governor''s wife first. You should take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Li Xing is right. She stole Li Chen''s pass. Li Chen will find out soon. Li Chen must not arrest her to threaten Li Xing.


    Now that she knows that it''s OK to enforce the law, she can rest assured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Immediately, Shen ruochu no longer said anything. He stood up and was about to leave. He called Shen ruochu: "ruochu, wait a minute!"


    Shen ruochu stopped and looked at Li Xing with inquiring eyes. Li Xing strode in front of Shen ruochu. He raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s face. He said seriously: "don''t take the medicine. Let''s have a child."


    This is something he has been obsessing about. He knows that Shen ruochu has many concerns, but he only wants a child.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Li Xing has a big smile on his face. When he goes out this time and takes the position of teacher, he will marry Shen ruochu. He doesn''t need his father''s approval at all.


    Shen Ruo is happy to see Li Xing for the first time, and then he laughs.


    No more words. Shen ruochu got out of the barracks, but he just got on the car and drove. Just as he was about to leave, several cars came this way. Shen ruochu was surprised, and he quickly turned the steering wheel and went in the opposite direction.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, several cars stopped at the gate of the barracks. Jinghe got out of the car in a hurry and opened the door for Li Chen. Li Chen got out of the car and walked towards the barracks.


    When the guard at the gate saw Li Chen, he gave a military salute in a hurry and called out: "young commander!"


    This just left a girl, the young commander came in person, these two days is really lively.


    Li Chen went to the patrol in front of his eyes a little more coldly: "was there a young lady in purple Qipao just now?"


    Although it was a tone of inquiry, Li Chen knew that Shen ruochu had definitely come. When he got up at that time, he found that the pass order on the desk had been lost, and no one else had come in his study.


    Even Jing and them didn''t need a pass order. Shen ruochu was the only one who came. Shen ruochu must have taken the pass order. Thinking that Li Chen was angry, he could only blame himself for his carelessness. Shen ruochu was different from other women.


    She can take the initiative to find herself, probably for other purposes. He always treats Shen ruochu as an ordinary woman, which is a mistake. The more he thinks about it, the more he hates it.


    He thought that Shen ruochu came to him to ask him to do it, or as Shen ruochu said, let her go to see it.


    But she didn''t think that Shen ruochu didn''t mean to beg him at all, but to find an opportunity to steal the executive order. Sure enough, Shen ruochu knew from the beginning that there would be no enforcement without the executive order.


    That''s why she came to him. Otherwise, according to Shen ruochu''s temperament, she can''t be rebellious. If she really wants to see Li Xing, go to the old lady, go to the governor, and look after her intelligence, there is always a way.


    But she knew that in that case, it would only bring trouble to the implementation.


    So she wanted to steal her own pass order and secretly come to see Li Xing. He didn''t count on a woman, which was his own tragedy.


    The patrol looked at Li Chen''s cold eyes and was a little scared. He said to Li Chen, "yes, I have. The lady just left, the black Buick car before you arrived. We are very polite to her."


    The patrol mistakenly thinks that Li Chen complains about their disrespect for Shen ruochu, and explains to Li Chen in a hurry.


    On one side, Jing he was so angry that he slapped the patrol in the face and scolded: "a group of idiots can''t even do this little thing well. It''s really stupid."


    These young commanders are in a hurry. They are going to die.


    Li Chen coldly glanced at Jing he and said to him, "kill him directly. This kind of work is not good. It''s waste to keep it."


    In a moment, Li Chen said nothing more and strode toward the western style building that had been closed. These days, he didn''t dare to do it. He was afraid that he would annoy his father, so he had to look for other opportunities and wait for it.


    He tried his best to confine his strict execution here. He was afraid that his strict execution would contact with the outside world, so as to counter calculate him.


    In the end, Shen ruochu didn''t defend himself. He must have let Shen ruochu leave with some news. Thinking of this, Li Chen was very angry.


    Here, Li Chen entered the western style building and sat there, enjoying himself and lying on the bed.


    When Li Xing saw Li Chen, he threw the book in his hand and said with a smile, "what? Didn''t you catch me and let me out? "


    Just for one or two days, he must let Li Chen stay here and taste what he has tasted.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing''s self-confidence, and felt that Li Xing had colluded with Shen ruochu. He probably had made plans. It was not so easy for him to overthrow Li Xing again.


    "Brother, I admire you all the time. I think you are a character. Unexpectedly, you are not so good either. You still have to rely on a woman to get ahead. Has Shen ruochu been here?" Li Chen said to Li Xing impolitely.


    When he speaks, Li Chen''s eyes are full of coldness. He is envious of his execution. Shen ruochu goes to beg him, which is nothing. However, Shen ruochu boldly finds a chance to steal the executive order, which is a terrible thing.You know, if he fails, how can he spare her lightly? But Shen ruochu is willing to gamble in order to be strict. As Shen ruochu said, she is willing to die for being strict.


    This is something he can''t dream of in his life. How can he not be jealous?


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Don''t talk to me about these things. I''ll give you another two days. I''m impatient if you lock me up here. If you can''t find any more evidence, just let me out. Do you want to lock me up for the rest of your life? " Li Xing scolds Li Chen impolitely.


    It is impossible for him to admit that Shen ruochu has been here, so that Li Chen can find Shen ruochu''s trouble.


    Li Chen can''t help sneering and looking at Li Xing: "you don''t have to worry too much. If I dare to get you in, I''ll find evidence. Don''t think you can hide the truth if you kill someone. Besides, brother, don''t you like Shen ruochu very much? How can you let her do those things for you, you know? Why don''t you ask Shen ruochu how he got the pass? And how did she beg me? "


    When he speaks, Li Chen looks at Li Xing with a smile in his eyes. If there is something that seems to be pointing at, Li Xing can''t help staring at Li Chen, and his eyes are almost full of fireworks.


    "What are you talking about? If you dare to insult her like that again, I''ll kill you! " Li Xing looks at Li Chen angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Li Xing looked at Li Chen with a little fierce eyes, and almost did not faint. He could not tolerate Li Chen''s humiliation on Shen ruochu. For Li Xing, Shen ruochu was more pure and holy than anything else.


    Li Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "I humiliate her? How do you think I should humiliate her? If she doesn''t come to me and can''t satisfy me, can I let her see you? Don''t be naive


    This time, Shen ruochu saw Li Xing for the first time. Li Xing must have let Shen ruochu bring some information out. If he doesn''t carry out Li Xing in a good spirit, he will lose a lot. Shen ruochu steals the pass order from his study, which is a kind of loss to him.


    Li Chen''s words make Li Xing''s teeth itch, even if he believes that Shen ruochu is not at the mercy of others.


    Listen to Li Chen said these words, he can also be angry fainted, a few steps forward, a pull Li Chen, so suddenly will Li Chen to fall to the ground, to Li Chen a random kick.


    When the adjutant outside heard the news inside, he rushed in, hurriedly pulled away Li Xing, and helped Li Chen up from the ground. Originally, in the fight, Li Chen was far worse than Li Xing.


    Li xingxu is impatient, and his hand is not light. Li Chen wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his finger, and looked at Li Xing with a sharp look: "you believe it when you become angry. I tell you, it''s useless for you to do it with me!"


    It''s a relief to be able to make Li Xing''s spirit look like this. Thinking that Li Xing couldn''t turn over this time, Shen ruochu risked his life and wanted to break in to find Li Xing. He hated it so much.


    Li Xing took a deep breath, suddenly broke free from the shackles of his adjutant, sneered: "Li Chen, you''d better pray this time, I can''t get out, once I go out, you don''t want to live."


    Li Chen and Li Xing looked at each other for a while. Before, he still took me back. Now, he is not sure what Li Xing asked Shen ruochu to do.


    However, Shen ruochu will definitely find a way to get himself out according to his shrewdness.


    No longer waiting, Li Chen turned and left. He told the patrolman on one side, "keep a close eye on me. If something goes wrong again, I can''t spare you."


    "Yes, young commander!" The patrol answered in a hurry.


    One has been killed in front of him. Under such circumstances, can he not be afraid?


    Li Chen gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    Shen ruochu according to Li Xing said, before he came out, all went to live with the governor''s wife, lest Li Chen moved other thoughts, she became the threat of Li Xing instead.


    I''ve seen Li Xing and I''m sure Li Xing is OK, so she''s not so worried.


    But the governor''s wife was worried all day: "if at first, you said to carry out this matter, can you solve it? Li Chen won''t make him feel better. "


    What Li Xing has always done doesn''t let her worry. This time, she has made a big fall. Over the years, she only cares about her own life, and Li Xing can solve everything. She has never cared about her son.


    This time, she was arrested. Only then did she know how useless she was.


    "Madam, you don''t have to worry. I went to see Li Xing. He is very good. He said that he could come out in the next two days. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu comforts the governor''s wife.


    This is a strict aunt and her mother-in-law. The only thing she can do now is to take good care of herself, the governor''s wife and Yuanbao.


    The governor''s wife reached out and shook Shen ruochu''s hand. She was relieved to have such a daughter-in-law. Shen ruochu actually had no foundation in her heart. She said that she could come out in a day or two.


    It''s been two days. She wanted to ask Chi Yang, but she''s afraid to disturb their plan. She''s been enduring it.


    When Shen ruochu was about to say anything more, Lin Rui trotted over and said to Shen ruochu and his wife: "miss ruochu, madam, the murderer of Yan Luo has been caught."


    When Lin Rui heard this, he also thought it was strange. They did it. They knew it very well. Now that the real murderer was caught, he thought it was unbelievable.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that what Li Xing said was true. He really had his own arrangement.


    The governor''s wife was not happy: "I knew how my son could do such a thing. It''s bullshit!"


    Originally, the governor''s wife was worried. Now that Li Xing is OK, I feel relieved. These days, Li Xing has been locked up, and she hasn''t had a good year. Su Yi''s bitch, who is OK, also likes to bang her in front of her. I feel angry when I think about it.


    "That''s bullshit. Madam governor, the young commander has come back. Go to the front hall. The governor is trying the case himself." Lin Rui knows that Chen Yao and Shen ruochu are very concerned about the implementation of the law. When he gets the news, he comes here in a hurry.


    After listening to Lin Rui''s words, Shen ruochu hurriedly raises his steps and wants to go to the front hall. After thinking about it, he feels that what he has done is inappropriate and hastily comes back.


    Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance. Xu was in a good mood, and he could not help joking: "you will make us proud. I''ll tell you, ruochu, women will eat men to death. At that time, I was just as anxious as you."So today, he sat in the governor''s office and married another aunt. A few days ago, I heard that someone had sent a beautiful young lady to the governor.


    She doesn''t matter. It''s just that Su Yi is blocked and doesn''t let her in.


    Shen ruochu blushed slightly and whispered back to the governor''s wife: "what madam taught me is that I remember."


    The governor''s wife, who can help her suppress her own son, is also impartial. So when she first met the governor''s wife, she liked her very much. Maybe this is mutual birth.


    The governor''s wife nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m just talking about it casually. My son is much better than that man. If he treats you well, he won''t change."


    The temperament of being strict is not easy to identify. Once it is identified, it will be a lifetime for him. She has asked about being strict before, and will Shen ruochu be the only one in the future?


    She told Li Xing that Shen ruochu is a rare proud woman and would not like to share a man with others. Li Xing said that he would only marry Shen ruochu in his life, and his eyes could not accommodate other women.


    Shen ruochu blushed slightly. The governor''s wife didn''t say anything. She was also clear in her heart that she could not be compared with others for her good deeds.


    They didn''t say much anymore. When they went to the front hall, the old lady was there, and all the people who should have come were here


    too www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    This case involves Li Xing. Now that the murderer has been caught, everyone naturally attaches importance to it. Shen ruochu looks at it and sees that Li Xing has changed his uniform and is meticulous from head to toe.


    With a military coat on his shoulder, he looks at Li Chen coldly. It''s really good-looking. Li Xing also notices Shen ruochu''s eyes. When he looks in the past, he becomes much softer. This may be love.


    Shen ruochu took the arm of the governor''s wife, and in front of so many people, he looked at himself with such hot eyes, which made Shen ruochu feel ashamed.


    The governor here didn''t pay attention to their eyes. If he knew this kind of time, he would be angry if he dared to put his mind on women.


    In the middle of the front hall stood an adjutant in military uniform, who was tied. Chi Yang pointed to the adjutant and said to the governor, "the governor, it''s found out that this man stole the young commander''s pocket watch. A few days ago, the young commander lost his pocket watch, so we went around looking for it and finally found out the man."


    As soon as Chi Yang''s voice fell, everyone looked at the adjutant standing in the main hall. They were not familiar with strange faces.


    The governor looked coldly at the adjutant and asked, "why did you steal the young commander''s pocket watch and frame him? How dare you!"


    This kind of thing, make like this, his face is also dishonorable, fortunately, the execution of the suspect, otherwise spread out, he can''t explain, the adjutant so sobbing said.


    The governor looked at Chi Yang and asked, "what''s the matter? Why can''t he talk? "


    "Governor, when we found him, his tongue was cut off. We just need to find someone to write for him, explain the whole story, and sign his name. This is the evidence. Look at it." When Chi Yang talks, he hands the certificate to the governor.


    The governor took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He could not help nodding his head. He really explained everything and recognized it. As long as he recognized it, he would not be afraid of anything.


    Li Chen, on the other side, almost fainted. He really belittled Li Chen''s performance. His tongue was cut off. He found a scapegoat to excuse him.


    But he couldn''t point it out. This adjutant is no one else. He is really his old department. I don''t know if Li Xing has dug another pit for him. If he helps the old Department speak and Li Xing takes the opportunity to bite him, he can''t say it clearly.


    The governor asked Chi Yang, "did he explain who made him do this? Give me a trial, a good trial, find out, frame the young commander, can''t so light, spare him! "


    The governor is very angry. Originally, this case was a small matter. Now it''s different to involve the enforcement. Everyone seems to take this man as a scapegoat.


    Anyway, whether this person killed Yan Luo or not, as long as there is evidence to find out, even if it is a scapegoat, Yan Dezhong has a lot of daughters, and he doesn''t care about this one. Even if he does, it''s the same to marry another aunt to be a student.


    "Yes, governor. I''ll let people take them out and have a good trial." Chi Yang returns to the governor, but he doesn''t admire the execution in his heart. The man is locked up in the prison.


    It''s really a skill to arrange him to come out in such a sealed place.


    Li Xing looks at Li Chen, and his mouth is crooked. Yesterday Li Chen Ran to the prison, and he still remembers what he said to him. Li Xing stepped forward and spoke to the governor: "Dad, I always think this adjutant is familiar, like Li Chen''s person. Li Chen likes to pick people from the Jing family. What''s the name of this adjutant?"


    The ghost he is looking for is inseparable from Li Chen. Li Chen dares to humiliate Shen ruochu. At least he can''t kill Li Chen, and he can''t make him better.


    Li Chen didn''t expect to shirk the responsibility, but also want to take the opportunity to bite him, Li Chen hurriedly back: "Dad, this person, I don''t know, has nothing to do with me, there are too many people surnamed Jing, you don''t want to be hoodwinked."


    He would never admit it.


    The governor frowned slightly, and what Li Xing said was not unreasonable. Last time Li Chen insisted that Li Xing killed Yan Luo, and he was holding Li Xing''s pocket watch. Although Li Chen had no reason to kill Yan Luo, he wanted to plant Li Xing.


    What he dislikes most is that these two brothers are fighting. It''s time to teach Li Chen some lessons.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait until we find out!" The governor opened his mouth in anger. When he spoke, he waved his hand to Chi Yang, and Chi Yang took the man away.


    Only Li Chen was left behind. He was not depressed in his heart.


    When the case was solved and the suspicion of enforcement was cleared, Xu Hongwen stepped forward and spoke to the governor: "governor, you promised that if the young commander was wronged, you would give him a division. Now the young commander is wronged, you see..."


    This matter, the implementation can not be wronged in vain, originally, he felt very angry, new year, a young commander in prison for the new year, not even a privilege.


    If we don''t get some compensation for Li Xing today, we can''t do it.The governor''s face was a little cold and calm. He glanced at Xu Hongwen, who was full of troubles: "let''s take over the second division in the future. What I said naturally counts."


    In fact, he doesn''t want to be a teacher so early. It''s not good for him to be young and vigorous. Moreover, he''s still young, and he''s also young. It''s not a good thing to be in a high position so early.


    Xu Hongwen thinks that the governor''s father can''t see any more. Where is the second division?


    That''s a cancer of the military government. Most of the old headquarters left behind by the general headquarters in those days were people who only listened to headquarters he. Now that people are dead, those old headquarters are neither arrogant nor lax.


    However, all of them have made military contributions without doing too much wrong. You can''t help them at all. It''s just so interesting that the second division was handed over to Li Xing by the governor.


    Because of this, Li Chen and Yan Dezhong, who had been too cheap for Li Xing, were very upset. They were suddenly happy. Li Chen thought that it was not good for him to be a teacher.


    The prestige of Li Xing in the army will be more and more sufficient. He is far from Li Xing. If he really wants to tear his face in the future, he will be far inferior to Li Xing.


    Let alone Yan Dezhong. To him, the death of his daughter should have benefited him, but now it has benefited him. How can he bear it in his heart.


    However, I didn''t expect that the governor would hand over the dregs of the second division to Li Xing. I''m afraid that he would resign and go away after a few days.


    Xu Hongwen repressed his anger and said again, "governor, the young commander is too young. I''m afraid the second division can''t hold down the young commander. The Fifth Division is very good. You can let the young commander practice."


    Anyway, Li Xing has been so wronged that he shouts his uncle. He should help Li Xing get back what he deserves.


    Looking at Xu Hongwen, Chen Yao was still moved.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Xu Hongwen has always been independent all these years. Xu Hongwen told her that the current situation is different. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that too many people follow him.


    He had too much to think about, but today Xu Hongwen broke the rule in order to enforce it. How could she not be moved?


    After listening to Xu Hongwen''s words, the governor''s face was slightly ugly: "the Fifth Division is not good, just the second division. It''s young and vigorous. It''s just time to practice. The Fifth Division is the elite. If it''s not good, it''s important."


    The Fifth Division is all elite. When they go, how can they convince him? On the contrary, they disturb the discipline of the whole army. It''s not as good as the second division.


    He doesn''t ask for anything. Anyway, it''s just practice.


    Xu Hongwen wanted to say something more. He stepped forward and said respectfully to the governor, "Abba, just the second division. I''d like to."


    He is satisfied to be able to give him a division headquarters. It is not that he does not know the situation of the second division, so Xu Hongwen is aggrieved for him. But if he does not agree, he is afraid that the second division will not be able to fall.


    The only thing he has to do now is to expand his forces. Only when he has a division headquarters as a cover can he let it go. No matter how many divisions he has, it doesn''t matter.


    Xu Hongwen took a deep breath, his face was still not very good-looking, that is to say, if someone else, how could he tolerate it?


    Shen ruochu also thinks that this Abba is really different. He is used to high position. Now he has not done enough high position. Just like the emperor in ancient times, he has to guard against his inner ministers, relatives and his own son. He is really tired for the governor.


    "Well, since Li Xing has agreed, we will do as Li Xing said." So the governor decided, "let''s break up."


    In a short time, people did not say anything more, but scattered one by one. Li Chen and Yan Dezhong were the happiest. It was easier to take over the second division than to take charge of the brigade directly.


    This teacher is the one who does the most things. My father gave it to Li Xing. I don''t know if Li Xing is a blessing or a curse.


    In turn, everyone scattered, and there was no longer any delay. Lixing went forward and hugged Shen ruochu. The governor''s wife made room for them and left first. Li Chen looked at them and was envious. If Shen ruochu hadn''t taken the risk to find Lixing, Lixing wouldn''t have been so easy to come out, even though she was the talent of heaven.


    "Come on, wait a minute!" Xu Hongwen shouts to follow Shen ruochu to leave.


    Li xingdun steps, turned his head to look at Xu Hongwen, a few more questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Xu Hongwen''s face is not very good-looking. Li Xing knows that Xu Hongwen is because of what his father told him. Xu Hongwen values 50, but his father is not willing to give him the fifth division.


    However, Li Xing was very grateful to Xu Hongwen. Xu Hongwen took a look at Li Xing, sighed, and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, I haven''t been to your aunt for some days. It happens that you are also here. Let''s go and sit down."


    Some words, in front of so many people, are naturally hard to say to Li Xing. In order to avoid suspicion, Xu Hongwen had to tell Li Xing that he would go to the governor''s wife and sit for a while.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu both understand what Xu Hongwen means.


    Li Xing nodded and said, "OK, uncle, please."


    It''s rare to call my uncle if I do my best. It''s also for the sake of rules that I''m so kind to Xu Hongwen today. Xu Hongwen doesn''t say much more and takes the lead in walking towards the foreign building of the governor''s wife.


    Li Xing takes Shen ruochu behind Xu Hongwen and goes to the western style building together. When the governor''s wife sees a few people, she is slightly surprised. Xu Hongwen says, "Li Xing has made such a big mistake in the past two days. I have to talk with him. Let''s go up and have a good talk."


    Chen Yao is slightly surprised, although surprised, the matter has been solved, Xu Hongwen is still a serious lesson, surprise to surprise, Chen Yao still led the three into the study.


    In the study, the servant brought in the tea, and Xu Hongwen asked the adjutant to guard at the door.


    As soon as the adjutant left, Xu Hongwen angrily smashed his tea cup on the ground. His eyes were full of anger: "it''s too much. The governor is too much. How can he do this?"


    Li Xing is his son. Even if he doesn''t give Li Xing the Fifth Division, he won''t get such a second division to fool Li Xing. Li Xing hasn''t passed this year, so he has been in prison for several days.


    Let''s not say whether we are wronged or not. It''s our own son. He''s his own son. Even if the governor is heartless, he should worry about the child. How can he do this?


    It''s better to let Li Xing take charge of his brigade than to give him a second division.


    When Chen Yao looks at Xu Hongwen, she naturally knows what Xu Hongwen is talking about, but she feels uncomfortable. Indeed, the governor has changed these years, and she doesn''t know him any more, but no matter what, it''s her husband.


    "Uncle, actually the second division is very good. You don''t have to be so angry." Li Xing advises Xu Hongwen that he doesn''t care.


    What he wants is the right. No matter how many divisions he is, he has the ability to let these people listen to him. What''s the relationship between the old headquarters and he headquarters? Now he headquarters is dead, these people always want to listen to one person. He thinks he can handle it.


    Xu Hongwen couldn''t help but feel funny when he heard that. He looked at Li Xing: "you are young and vigorous. You don''t know how to fight. You see your younger brother, who is all pervasive and has no interest. What he has done is inferior to you, but he wants to fight everywhere. Li Xing, you can''t do it like this."


    Today, the governor''s practice is too much. If he refuses to comply with the strict execution, he will unite with several people to put pressure on the governor. The governor may have some scruples and will not send the strict execution so casually, but the strict execution is easy to talk about everywhere.


    It''s just that the governor killed him that he would be able to push his inch all the time. It''s too much.


    Shen ruochu sat aside listening to Xu Hongwen''s words. He felt that it was reasonable for the governor to stand in such a high position and be afraid of such an excellent son.


    The strength of a division headquarters should not be underestimated. If you have the heart, you can also turn over the waves. In those days, the commander of a division army fought all the way from a small chief, so that it has today''s situation.


    The governor knows all this, so he won''t let Li Xing win the fifth division instead of the second division. If Li Xing is just like Li Chen, he doesn''t have much ability, and the governor sympathizes, it doesn''t matter whether Li Xing is a division commander or a brigade commander.


    The governor thought that he could sit for a few more years. How could he let his son step on his head so quickly.


    Xu Hongwen pays attention to human feelings, while the governor values rights. That''s why Xu Hongwen is so angry.


    In fact, Xu Hongwen did not know that Li Xing had been unwilling to do so for a long time. The armory and today''s division headquarters, in fact, Li Xing was just paving the way for themselves.


    The smile on Li Xing''s face did not decrease, and he still had a calm attitude: "don''t worry, I know how to do it, but I hope my uncle can support me more in the future."


    This is the first time Li Xing has spoken to Xu Hongwen like this. He can''t guarantee what he will be like one day, but he needs Xu Hongwen''s support, absolute support.


    Xu Hongwen took a look at Li Xing, pursed his lips and sighed: "we are all family. I don''t support it. Who do I support? Don''t worry about these things. I just hope you don''t always fight for them. "


    He didn''t want to be so tough all the time. He had the ability to be tough. He had fought so many wars for so many years. If he had made military contributions, he would have been on a par with him for a long time. But the governor suppressed it, and he had nothing to do with it.The character of being strict with the law is not to fight and not to rob, which makes the governor to be strict with the law.


    Li Xing replied with a smile: "with your words, everything is easy to say." What he wants is Xu Hongwen''s words. He can do anything else.


    When Xu Hongwen saw what he had to say, he said the same thing to Li Xing. Li Xing should have a number in his heart, so he didn''t have to say any more. With a sigh, Xu Hongwen got up and left.


    When Xu Hongwen left, Chen Yao got up to see him off. When he got to the door, Xu Hongwen looked at Chen Yao and said to Chen Yao, "when I was with the governor in those years, the governor was just making small trouble. Today, I can''t live without the Chen family."


    There''s no doubt about this. Without the Chen family, there would be no today''s governor. The Chen family is a big family. Although they are in the doldrums now, they are still a family. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s normal to say that.


    But now the situation has changed, the gun is the first, no one can change, so the governor has become stronger and stronger, the Chen family can take out nothing but some money.


    Chen Yao didn''t speak, waiting for Xu Hongwen''s next words. These words were painful for her. The governor no longer remembered the old love of the Chen family.


    "The last time Li Zheng and Chen''s family robbed the house, Chen Shu talked to the old man on the phone. The old man was very angry and said that the governor was too unsympathetic." Xu Hongwen continued, his eyebrows tied and his voice lowered. "There''s no way. He''s different now."


    This is the power of the governor, which can''t be underestimated. Even if the Chen family was beautiful in those years, there was nothing left. So the old man was very angry, but more cold.


    How much money did the old man take to support the governor? It was only for the sake of his daughter that the Chen family gave their full support.


    "What''s the use of that? It''s a foregone conclusion. He has no conscience. " Chen Yao was a little angry, so she didn''t want to pay attention to the governor''s advice these years.


    She didn''t want to compete with Su Yi for anything if it wasn''t for her hard work. She used to be very beautiful and proud.


    Now after hearing Xu Hongwen''s words, I feel even worse. At least she was the man she used to love most. Now, looking at her, things have changed for a long time. Xu Hongwen nodded: "I don''t want to mention your pain. I just want you to understand that you have no family to rely on now. Chen family is nothing in the eyes of the governor. I just want to tell you, Su family Although he fell, Su Ming, a brother of Su Yi, heard that he was vice chairman in Kyoto, and that he came down after hearing about the spring transfer. "


    Now the situation is different. If the family of Su Yi''s mother is really powerful, the status of Su Yi and Li Chen will change dramatically. At that time, the situation will not be what they think.


    Xu Hongwen''s words made Shen ruochu and Li Xing come over.


    Li Xing''s eyes were full of questions and looked at Xu Hongwen: "uncle, is this really true?" If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome. There''s no strong support from my mother''s family.


    Li Chen and his second wife can be proud like that. Now that they have such a family, my father''s attitude towards Li Chen must be different.


    Xu Hongwen nodded and looked at the execution: "such a thing, can I deceive you? I''ve heard that it''s just going to be spring next year. People don''t know what the situation will be. So, I just want to remind you. "


    In such a situation, he is anxious only if it is not good for the implementation of the law. He is anxious if the implementation of the law has been so unrelenting and unrelenting. It is only bad for the implementation of the law, but not good for it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Xu Hongwen in surprise. Before, she knew Su Manwen''s father was going to be transferred. She only thought it was the governor''s pressure. Now it seems that Su he''s not so simple.


    It''s just that someone in the Su family is going to be a senior official, and Su Manwen''s father is deliberately transferred away to let those people support his contacts.


    The reason why the second wife didn''t mention it was because the current situation had changed so much. These people were afraid that something might have gone wrong in the middle of the way. Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking again, "does the governor know about this?"


    After thinking about it, Shen ruochu felt that his question was superfluous. Xu Hongwen knew all about it, not to mention the governor. It was strange that he had to take care of Li Chen''s mistakes. The governor was merciful, and he was also his son. The governor was obviously partial and strict.


    But he gave Li Chen so much tolerance. It turned out that he was afraid that the Su family would really become a senior official. They were all calculating, but they couldn''t do it.


    "We found out all this, and the governor knew it." Xu Hongwen returned to Shen ruochu. Suddenly, Xu Hongwen seemed to think of something and asked Shen ruochu, "by the way, I heard that the Han family is coming?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    A few days ago, I heard from the governor that the Han family was going to visit the governor from England. When the governor mentioned it, he was very happy. You know, when the Han family came, they would give the governor a big gift.


    The things sent by the Han family are naturally expensive.


    Therefore, when the governor mentioned it, he was not happy. Boss Han and the governor also had some affectations. Over the years, they also gave a lot of money to the governor. Therefore, the business of the Han family is booming in the sixteen northern provinces.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, someone from the Han family wants to come to mincheng to deal with some family affairs."


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Han family would call the governor first. Presumably, she married Li Xing. Naturally, the Han family had to talk to the governor first. Although the elder brother didn''t like her being with Li Xing, he told the governor.


    They are her real family after all, and they are for her sake.


    I just don''t know whether Han''s father or Han''s elder brother will come back this time. Anyway, she is still happy to see her family.


    Li Xing is not so happy. It''s not a good thing for the Han family to come. When Shen ruochu called the Han family that day, he was present. Han Yi''s attitude was that he was very opposed to being with Shen ruochu.


    Han Yi is not happy when he opposes. Han Yi is the eldest son of the Han family. Han Yi''s attitude can represent the attitude of the Han family.


    "You are the adopted daughter of the Han family. It''s a pity that if you are the biological daughter of the Han family, you will only be more powerful if you follow the strict practice." Xu Hongwen spoke with regret.


    If Shen ruochu is the eldest lady of the Han family, then there is no need to worry about anything. It''s not good to have a gun. If you have to have money, the Han family will have money. The Han family will not let the son-in-law of the Han family be wronged.


    Han Jiafu is an enemy country. If so, it will only do good to the implementation of the law, but not harm.


    Li Xing took a look at Xu Hongwen, only to find it funny: "if I only rely on one woman, I will have no future."


    What if the Han family has money? Even if Shen ruochu is not the daughter of the Han family, he doesn''t care. He is different from his father. His father relies on the Chen family to recover, but he doesn''t. He only depends on himself.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s self-confidence and thought it funny. This man, everything must be more true.


    Xu Hongwen may not know that in the eyes of the Han family, there is no difference between an adopted daughter and her own daughter. The Han family can only treat her better than their own daughter, but there are some words that need not be too clear.


    Here, Xu Hongwen sneered coldly and took a sidelong look at his actions: "you are far away from your father. In the future, you may not be able to compete with your father."


    He didn''t believe that the governor only valued Chen Yao, not the Chen family behind him.


    Shen ruochu did not expect that Xu Hongwen would have such prejudice against the governor because of this incident.


    Immediately, Xu Hongwen said nothing more and left with the governor''s wife. The governor''s wife took a look at them and wanted to say something. Later, she forbade and said nothing more and left with Xu Hongwen.


    As soon as they left, Li Xing stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu bumped into Li Xing and rushed towards Li Xing. Li Xing held Shen ruochu up and put him on the sofa.


    The moment Li Xing put down Shen ruochu, he pressed up. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were a little more defensive: "don''t come foolishly. This is the foreign building of the governor''s wife."


    At that time, when the governor''s wife left, her eyes were full of meaning. She thought Shen ruochu would be ashamed. If she was in a strict school, she would not be ashamed.


    It is in such a place that we can''t help acting recklessly.


    However, he didn''t approve of the execution. He pressed Shen ruochu, and his heat was spitting on Shen ruochu''s face. He said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? It''s not the first time. "


    The first time Li Xing said it was the last time when the governor''s wife left her to spend the night in another library. Li Xing fooled around here. Thinking about it, Shen ruochu felt that his face was too hot and dry. He scolded Li Xing: "it''s shameless."


    This person is really thick skinned, no matter when, do not know what is called shame.


    "You''re my daughter-in-law. What''s wrong with me?" Li Xing looked serious. He told Shen ruochu that he didn''t take the form of marriage. The rest were the same for him.


    He didn''t think there was anything shameful and shameless. If he was strict, Shen ruochu pursed his lips and his eyes dodged slightly.


    Li Xing has said a lot of nice things. Li Xing is different from others. He is used to whatever he wants. Therefore, he has no scruples in speaking.


    But after saying so many nice words, Shen ruochu''s favorite is the sentence of Li Xing. You are my daughter-in-law, which makes her feel that all the efforts to Li Xing are worth it.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu didn''t speak. His smile rippled slightly. He raised his hand to lift Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, didn''t you call the Han family last time? Let the Han family come? "In fact, he knew it, but he didn''t expect that the Han family would come so soon. After calling the governor, he should arrive in one or two days. He suddenly felt nervous.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing. He couldn''t help joking: "what? Nervous? I tell you, ugly daughter-in-law, sooner or later to see her parents-in-law, you, don''t think much, wait for my Han family''s father-in-law or elder brother to come, there will be you


    In fact, she is also nervous. Han Yi''s family doesn''t support her to marry Li Xing. Last time, Han Yi lost her temper. Later, there was no news. Even when the notice came, she just called the governor and didn''t tell her.


    She still felt that she had no idea.


    Li Xing pursed her lips and looked straight at Shen ruochu. Some words choked in her throat, but she didn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu. What''s more, she was afraid that Shen ruochu might misunderstand something.


    "If at first, can I tell you something serious?" Li Xing was very serious. He told Shen ruochu that Li Xing had never been a good one. Suddenly, he was so serious that Shen ruochu was a little surprised. He asked a little more: "what do you want to say to me, just say it, I''ll listen."


    She didn''t know what Li Xing suddenly wanted to ask her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    While speaking, Shen ruochu reached out and pinched Li Xingsheng''s cheek. Li Xingsheng was very good-looking, and looked like the governor''s wife. Her skin was as fragile as a woman''s.


    It''s a good feeling to hold it in your hand. Although the soldiers are all rough men, it seems that no matter how hard they are, they all look like this. I don''t know that they think they are delicate.


    Li Xing raised his hand and held Shen ruochu''s hand. His eyes were full of seriousness. He said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, can you tell the Han family, let them not come."


    He didn''t want the Han family to come. He didn''t want the Han family to come.


    Li Xing''s words make Shen ruochu''s smile stiff on his face. He looks at Li Xing with doubts: "why? Don''t you want to marry me? If the Han family doesn''t come, what about our marriage? And that''s my family, they have to worry about my marriage, or you don''t want to marry me at all? "


    Shen ruochu would never have said so much with Li Xing. This time, she was a little excited, not because of anything else. A few days ago, Li Xing was making trouble to get married, and she saw that Wei Yao had come.


    Today, there is an extra daughter of Wei dujun. Tomorrow, she will come to find the daughter of Wei dujun. She really doesn''t want these people to be between herself and Li Xing. She just wants to let the Han family come to settle her marriage with Li Xing, but Li Xing is not willing to.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t figure it out. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said anxiously, "it''s not like that. I just don''t want the Han family to come. I can make my own decisions about my marriage. I don''t want other people''s involvement."


    He thought Shen ruochu''s life experience was very good before, but now he thinks it''s a troublesome thing. It''s really too troublesome.


    Shen ruochu heard Li Xing''s words, and his eyes became more angry. He raised his hand and suddenly pushed Li Xing away. He said angrily: "what do you mean, Li Xing? Those are my family. Whether you like them or not, you have to accept them. If there is no Han family, there will be no today for me."


    Han''s father saved his life. Han''s family is her only family. She doesn''t like Shen''s family. In her heart, all her family members are Han''s.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be angry. He came forward anxiously and explained to Shen ruochu again: "I know what I mean. I don''t like your family. I like you so much. How can I not like your family?"


    It is because Shen ruochu takes the Han family too seriously that he feels more pressure. The attitude of the Han family certainly does not support Shen ruochu to be with him.


    Shen ruochu is very concerned about the Han family. When the time comes, the Han family will come and say something in a few words. He is afraid that Shen ruochu will just follow the Han family and give up on him. For him, it will be a lifelong regret.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at the fierce eyes a little more angry: "no, they will support me, if I really want to be with you, Han''s parents will not stop me."


    It was with this confidence that she called the Han family and asked them to deal with her relationship with Li Xing. It is impossible for her to become a person worthy of Li Xing in the eyes of the governor.


    Li Xing is too anxious to get married. She can''t wait for her for several years. She also wants to get married earlier.


    Li Xing couldn''t help sneering: "Shen ruochu, we have made it clear. Why can''t we stop it? You forgot about your fourth sister? Have you forgotten min Yuqing? "


    When min Yuqing knew that he was with Shen ruochu, he gloated and told him that the son-in-law of the Han family was not easy to be. Unless he was willing to take Shen ruochu on the road, he would suffer in the future.


    Min Yuqing is very talented. When he let min Yuqing go to Hecheng and managed Hecheng so well, he knew that Min Yuqing''s ability is definitely not just a director.


    However, min Yuqing is willing to be the director of the Department, and he doesn''t believe it. Min Yuqing''s temperament doesn''t match. Min Yuqing has revenge, but he can''t do it for Shen ruochu''s fourth sister.


    He had to go to a small place like Hecheng and become the director to manage Hecheng. It''s not that Min Yuqing doesn''t want to be lost in Hecheng, and it''s not that Min Yuqing doesn''t want to publicize, but that he''s afraid that the Han family will find out.


    It can be seen that the Han family absolutely does not like their daughter''s marriage to a warlord. If the Han family really only takes Shen ruochu as an adopted daughter, and Shen ruochu marries him, the Han family will prepare a dowry for him, and it will be over.


    But it happened that the Han family attached great importance to Shen ruochu. When they gave Shen ruochu industries and money that he could not spend all his life, he knew that the Han family attached great importance to Shen ruochu.


    Therefore, Shen ruochu is obviously an adopted daughter, but she is a bit more arrogant than Xu Zishu. She has never suffered any hardships and grievances, and is held in the palm of the hand in the Han family. Naturally, many people don''t like her.


    It''s normal for the Han family to be famous guests in order to pay for their family property.


    Shen ruochu didn''t believe Li Xing''s words. For a moment, he couldn''t find any words to refute Li Xing''s words. He pinched Nuo Nuo''s mouth: "maybe things are not as bad as you think, but the fourth elder sister is too careless. In fact, most of the family miss her if they don''t mention it."Even if the fourth elder sister ran with min Yuqing in those years, now that she has met her family, the family will forgive her. After all, Han''s father has said that he still wants her to come back. Some things will pass when they pass.


    Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu: "Why are you so naive? If that''s the case, why doesn''t min Yuqing take your fourth sister back to admit something wrong? Things will always pass. Min Yuqing doesn''t want to take risks, he doesn''t want to take risks, and I don''t want to either. "


    He doesn''t want to risk his relationship with Shen ruochu. What he fears most is not that his father doesn''t agree with Shen ruochu''s marriage, but that the Han family doesn''t agree. This time he comes to find an opportunity to take Shen ruochu away.


    If Shen ruochu goes to England, the Han family wants to hide a person. He will find a needle in a haystack.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and wanted to say something more. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu into his arms. He bowed his head and put his forehead against Shen ruochu''s forehead. He said to Shen ruochu, "don''t say those words. Let''s wait for the Han family to come."


    It''s not practical for Shen ruochu to tell the Han family not to come to the city. They will arrive in the next two days, which shows that they are already on their way. It''s really impossible to let them go back.


    Shen ruochu put Li Xing''s arms around his waist and said nothing more. Li Xing lowered his head and kissed Shen ruochu''s lips. He was locked up in the military camp these days and really missed Shen ruochu.


    Miss heart and liver son all hair ache, if not for get the teacher''s position, he is afraid to be long ago smashed things, straight out to find Shen ruochu, no matter how, finally is to see Shen ruochu again, soft fragrant warm jade in the bosom of feeling.


    Shen ruochu is embarrassed by Li Xing. Li Xing lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. At the moment when his soft lips meet Shen ruochu, the sweet and familiar taste makes Li Xing no longer parry, so it deepens the kiss.


    Inch by inch, Shen ruochu swept his favorite flavor. He didn''t resist. His breathing became a little disordered. Shen ruochu just felt that he was about to stand unsteadily.


    If it wasn''t for Li xingxu''s support, the whole person would fall back. Li xingxu felt a little stiff, so he stretched out his hand, lifted Shen ruochu up and went to the bookcase.


    Shen ruochu is leaning against the bookcase behind him. The cold part on his back is combined with the hot part in front of him. Shen ruochu deeply understands what is the blend of ice and fire.


    Shen ruochu didn''t fight against anything. He quickly kisses Shen ruochu, supports Shen ruochu with one hand and the cupboard behind him with the other. His clothes in winter are complicated.


    Li Xing feels that the whole person is not dry. Every time he meets Shen ruochu, all his reason dissipates and he can''t find it back. Li Xing is so anxious to pull Shen ruochu''s clothes.


    What Shen ruochu is wearing today is a new-style foreign skirt with a shawl. The foreign skirt is not as good as the cheongsam. It''s just like tearing it open to the counterpart. The foreign skirt is a lot more complicated. Shen ruochu is in such a hurry to pull Shen ruochu''s clothes.


    Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s hand and stares at Li Xing: "don''t tear it!"


    What is this place? The governor''s wife''s study. It''s too much for them to mess around in the study. If they tear her clothes, how can they get out later?


    Let a person know, still have to laugh to die, be strict and shameless, she still wants.


    She and Li Xing haven''t married yet. Although their relationship has been acquiesced by the governor, it''s just acquiescence. She doesn''t want others to be suspicious and make any jokes.


    Shen ruochu is in a bad temper. He has a little red face because of Qing desire. He is very charming because of hot and dry. His red and swollen lips bitten by Li Xing are slightly pursed. His eyes are serious, like a cat. His heart is itching because of Li Xing.


    Li Xing bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s face. His eyes were overjoyed and his voice was hoarse. "It''s not good to wear these complicated clothes in the future."


    It''s really inconvenient to tear it up. It''s far from cheongsam. He still likes Shen ruochu to wear cheongsam. It''s convenient!


    Later, Shen ruochu didn''t dare to say what he said. He was afraid to make Shen ruochu angry. He couldn''t get any advantage, and the gain was not worth the loss. Then he lost a lot.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to say something. Li Xing has bowed his head and kisses him again. He quietly fits Shen ruochu and anxiously unties the buttons and zippers of Shen ruochu''s foreign dress. He really doesn''t understand who designed this kind of ghost dress. They don''t do anything about it?


    It''s really bullshit. Shen ruochu originally wanted to say something, but now he can''t say it at all. The whole person trembles slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Shen ruochu''s hand can''t help hooking up Li Xing''s neck and letting Li Xing kiss him. Li Xing knows Shen ruochu''s worries, so he doesn''t have to be foolhardy. He is patient and grows up slowly.


    He took off the buttons of the military lining one by one, and Shen ruochu was gradually intoxicated by the indescribable bewitching.


    When Shen ruochu was released by Li Xing, Shen ruochu''s whole softness was in Li Xing''s arms. He cleaned up both of them, arranged Shen ruochu''s clothes, and then went out of the study. Li Xing was ok, and the governor''s wife was relieved.


    He is downstairs, talking with Yuanbao about some interesting things. These two days, Yuanbao and Chen Yao are together, which also makes Chen Yao understand the fun of surrounded by children and grandchildren. When yunbao sees Li Xing, he takes the initiative to shout: "Abba!"


    These days, Li Xing has not been seen, and he often asks. Chen Yao has to tell Yuan Bao that Li Xing has gone to work. He is very busy and will come to see him at leisure.


    Li Xing reached out and picked up Yuanbao, which was hurling towards him, and opened his mouth to Chen Yao: "Ma, I''m afraid Yuanbao will stay with you more days."


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t like keeping Yuanbao around. He is afraid that something like that happened last time, but he will keep Yuanbao this time.


    "It doesn''t matter if I live longer. I always find it boring. If he is here, I''ll be quite busy." The governor''s wife was naturally happy that Yuanbao could stay.


    These days, Yuanbao is here, and the whole western style building is lively. In the past, only the front hall was lively, but it was quite cold here.


    "Yuanbao''s grandmother is ill. I sent her to the hospital." Li Xing said to the governor''s wife, the old man is old, but he can''t do it. Thinking about it, I''m not comfortable.


    "Is it serious?" Shen ruochu asked She had seen the old lady. She had no son or daughter-in-law. Now there is only one Yuan Bao left.


    Li Xing nodded: "old problems, old age."


    Shen ruochu understood the superfluous words he didn''t say.


    The governor''s wife just wanted to say something. Outside, Lin Rui came in and said in a sharp voice: "young commander, Mrs. Xu asked you to go to Xu''s house."


    Li Xing looked at Lin Rui and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Commander Xu just went back from here. He had never heard commander Xu mention anything happened to the Xu family. Now Mrs. Xu suddenly let him go, and she didn''t know what happened.


    Lin Rui shook his head and said to Li Xing, "I don''t know, madam, just tell you to go quickly." When he received the call, he was in a hurry to find the young commander. What happened to the Xu family, he didn''t have time to inquire.


    Li Xing nodded and said no more. Here Chen Yao began to urge: "Li Xing, go quickly. Your aunt will let you go. There must be something urgent. Just give me Yuanbao."


    Chen Jiayuan is in Shaocheng, and now she is so dependent on her sister. She is more anxious than anyone about what''s going on in the Xu family.


    Li Xing doesn''t say much anymore. He takes Shen ruochu with him and goes directly to Xu''s house with Lin Rui. Lin Rui''s car drives very fast, and Shen ruochu doesn''t know what happened.


    When the car arrived at Xu''s house, they got out of the car and saw two groups of soldiers in military uniform standing against each other in front of Xu''s house.


    Li Xing couldn''t help but widened his eyes and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    The crowd took a look at the execution and cried out in a hurry: "young commander!" Although Li Xing''s military position is not high, he is the son of the governor. They should be polite.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t understand why the Xu family was surrounded. She was even more flustered. Mrs. Xu was in a hurry to call Li Xing. It wasn''t because Xu Hongwen contradicted the governor. If something happened, she would be in great trouble.


    Li Xing walked over and took a look at the soldiers facing each other. Some of them were Xu Hongwen''s soldiers, and some of them were the soldiers he handed over to Chi Yang. How could these two groups confront each other.


    Li Xing almost fainted and yelled to the two groups of people, "what are you doing? Put the gun down


    Chi Yang, are you crazy? Good, with people around the Xu family, even did not say a word with him, this courage is too big. With a strong command, two groups of people looked at each other, fired back, and took back their guns.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu walk towards the xujiayang building and pass through the big iron gate. Then they see that the yard is full of gifts and big wooden boxes. It''s almost a yard full.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing couldn''t understand what they were doing. There was no extra delay. When they entered the western style building, they heard the noise coming from inside.


    Over there, Xu Hongwen scolded Chi Yang in his military uniform: "son of a bitch, you really have hard wings. You don''t even care about me. You want to marry my daughter. Dream about it."


    Xu Hongwen feels that he is really like a dream. Chi Yang is the son of his adjutant. He has been raised in the Xu family for so many years. He also knows the feelings between Chi Yang and Xu Zishu.


    He opposes Xu Zishu''s marriage to Chi Yang. He doesn''t want Xu Zishu to marry a soldier. He wants Xu Zishu to marry a businessman. Even if he is an official like Xu Wang, it''s better to marry chi yang to go to the front line.So I always stop two people and forbid them to be together. The children don''t understand. One day they will understand.


    Chi Yang is also obedient. Xu Zishu keeps on listening, but he didn''t expect that today Chi Yang came to the Xu family and directed such a play for him, which really impressed him.


    "Dad, why do you always have trouble with us like this? Why don''t you allow chi yang to marry me? Why can''t he be worthy of me? I just like it. You''re stubborn and won''t understand. Besides, your family background was not as good as Chi Yang. Didn''t you marry the first lady of the Chen family?" Xu Zishu was very angry.


    Dad himself is like this, but has been blocking her and Chi Yang, it is too much.


    The more I think about it, the more impatient Xu Zishu feels. Here, Mrs. Xu pulls over Xu Zishu. She is so scared that she shouts to Xu Zishu, "you little boy, how can you talk to your father?"


    Xu Zishu, isn''t this a mess? Originally, this has become a mess. Xu Zishu doesn''t know how to restrain himself. Yang''s sister-in-law also drags Xu Zishu aside and whispers to Xu Zishu, "little ancestor, don''t make trouble."


    Chi Yang took a look at Xu Zishu over there and said to Xu Hongwen, "Uncle Xu, I''m not joking. Today I don''t call you Siling. I''ll call you uncle. I''ll say it again. I''m here to promote my marriage. I''m not joking."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Chi Yang seldom takes himself so seriously. Over the years, Xu Zishu has done too much for him. He feels that he owes Xu Zishu too much. Xu Zishu is even willing to sever his relationship with his family just for him.


    However, he never dared to promise anything to Xu Zishu. Before, he told Xu Zishu that he would come to the Xu family after the new year. Today is the time for him to fulfill his promise.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu watch this way. Shen ruochu knows something about it. Xu Hongwen doesn''t agree with Chi Yang''s proposal. Both sides are worried about making trouble. It''s not easy for Xu Hongwen to be so angry.


    Think today Chi Yang is also made ruthless, must marry Xu Zishu, this is Chi Yang owe Xu Zishu.


    After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Xu Hongwen only felt funny. He pointed to Li Xing and cried to Chi Yang, "Li Xing, this is your soldier. He said that he came to propose marriage. You should take good care of him. Have you ever seen such a person? It''s impossible for people to surround the mansion with waterside pavilions. It''s not to propose marriage. It''s to rebel? "


    He really didn''t expect that Chi Yang would bring people to his mansion one day to confront him. Today, he was very knowledgeable. Xu Hongwen''s words also surprised Shen ruochu.


    It''s not the first day I met Chi Yang. No matter how active Xu Zishu is, Chi Yang has been hiding from Xu Zishu. Shen ruochu thinks Chi Yang is too unpromising. Today, when he looks at him, he knows that he is really the one who has been brought out by his hard work.


    Before that, he just thought that it was Xu Zishu''s father, who had been tolerating it. Chi Yang was really brave.


    Li Xing turned his eyes to the sky and called to Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, where are you making trouble? What are you bringing people for? "


    He said to Chi Yang before that the marriage problem should be solved slowly. Don''t worry, don''t worry. He didn''t know Chi Yang had the courage to do such a thing.


    Chi Yang was not angry either. He was still in his temper. He said to Li Xing, "I didn''t come here for nothing. I''m here to propose marriage, but commander Xu asked people to throw all my things out. There''s no such reason. The governor said that he helped me make a match with Xu Zishu."


    Xu Hongwen didn''t agree. He also asked the soldiers in the house to throw out all the betrothal gifts he sent. So he asked his soldiers to surround the Xu family and not allow anyone to throw things out.


    He knew that commander Xu would not agree, but he didn''t expect that commander Xu would have such an attitude. He was also angry.


    Now the governor has agreed. Commander Xu''s attitude is still too much. Shen ruochu only finds it funny when he listens to it. Chi Yang was forced by commander Xu, and he used to fight with his face.


    It''s also necessary to give up the marriage. Who knows, Xu Hongwen will ask people to throw things out.


    In order to get the governor to agree to help him as a matchmaker for the Xu family, he followed suit. He finally got the governor to agree. Xu Hongwen still couldn''t pass the test.


    "What about the governor''s matchmaking? That''s my daughter. I''ll marry whoever I say, and I won''t allow her to marry you! " Xu Hongwen was so angry that he began to play tricks like a child.


    has the final say that he can''t marry Xu Zishu. He doesn''t want to think about what the governor doesn''t want. He has the final say.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help looking at Xu Hongwen''s attitude. He stepped forward and said to Xu Hongwen, "commander Xu, the world is different now. Everyone pursues free love. Besides, I think Chi Yang is very good. You are so blocking in the middle. If Zi Shuzhen and Chi Yang leave the Xu family in the future, you will lose not only a daughter, but also Mrs. Xu''s Heart. "


    She doesn''t know why Xu Hongwen doesn''t like Chi Yang. She always thinks that Xu Hongwen doesn''t attach great importance to his status. Besides, Chi Yang''s father sold his life for Xu Hongwen, and his mother died early.


    Chi Yang also grew up in the Xu family. If Xu Hongwen really valued his family background, he would not raise Chi Yang in the Xu family.


    Shen ruochu''s words, Xu Hongwen can''t be blocked. A daughter and a wife have really poked his heart. Over the years, he has been standing in the middle, and others have long been convinced by Chi Yang.


    Mrs. Xu''s face was not very good-looking. She said to Xu Hongwen, "I have already said that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You just don''t listen to me. When my daughter is so old, no matter how she chooses, it''s her own business. If you block her like this, she will hate you all her life if she marries according to your will. Why?"


    It''s not easy to meet the person you like. What''s more, she has seen Chi Yang''s feelings for Xu Zishu over the years. Chi Yang will treat Xu Zishu well. Only Xu Hongwen is stubborn and has to be angry.


    It''s a joke to drive Xu Zishu away with Chi Yang again and again. What''s the use of forcing Xu Zishu to marry someone else.


    Xu Hongwen sighed and looked at Mrs. Xu. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, well, I can''t be the master of this family, but there''s one thing that I can''t agree with, unless Chi Yang is willing to join the Xu family. If he doesn''t agree, nothing can be said."


    Don''t you like Xu Zishu? He wants to see how much Chi Yang likes it. As a daughter like Xu Zishu, he is absolutely not willing to hurt Xu Zishu.Xu Hongwen''s words shocked the people present. Even Mrs. Xu was so angry that she scolded Xu Hongwen: "well, Xu Hongwen, you can work all day long. The older you are, the more boring you are."


    What''s the difference between Xu Hongwen and no promise? Chi Yang, others don''t know. How could Xu Hongwen not know? Chi''s family now has only one child.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be a door-to-door son-in-law in other people''s homes. Besides, Chi Yang is not the kind of ignorant and incompetent. At least he is also a vice regiment, in charge of a lot of things.


    Among the younger generation, Xu Hongwen has made a difference. Isn''t he beating Chi Yang in the face?


    Don''t say Chi Yang doesn''t agree. No one will agree. It''s too difficult. Shen ruochu also felt that Xu Hongwen was determined. He would only say such a thing if he didn''t want them to be together.


    If Xu Zishu is the only daughter in the Xu family, it''s all right. But there are two sons in the Xu family, and there is no shortage of sons in law. But Xu Hongwen has to do so. Isn''t he trying to embarrass Chi Yang?


    Xu Zishu''s eyes are red. She thinks it''s not easy for her to get along with Chi Yang, but her father has been standing in the middle. It''s too much.


    Li Xing sighed, stepped forward and spoke to Xu Hongwen: "commander Xu, is this too much? If you do, Chi Yang will become a joke of others, and you don''t need this son-in-law, do you?"


    Chi Yang is brave and good at fighting. He is decisive in fighting. He will certainly do something in the future. He has valued Chi Yang for a long time. Chi Yang will not be a general. Xu Hongwen has brought so many soldiers.


    Naturally, I understand. It''s too much to embarrass Chi Yang.


    Xu Hongwen laughed disapprovingly: "what do you know? Even this little thing can''t be done for Xu Zishu, and I don''t like it very much. "


    He really doesn''t need chi yang to be a door-to-door son-in-law, but he is afraid that when Chi Yang gets rich in the future, he will marry an aunt on the left and an aunt on the right.


    In the future, when Xu Zishu is wronged, others can''t understand him, and he doesn''t need others to understand him. He just wants to do more for his daughter. It doesn''t matter if he is scolded. He never knows how to cherish things that are too easy to get. This is a common fault.


    After listening to Xu Hongwen''s words, Shen ruochu can really understand Xu Hongwen''s meaning. The family tradition of the Xu family has always been very good. Xu Hongwen sets an example. He really cares about Xu Zishu''s qualified daughter, and then he embarrasses Chi Yang again and again.


    Chi Yang took a look at Xu Zishu and said to Xu Hongwen, "I agree. I agree to be the son-in-law of Xu''s family. I also hope that Uncle Xu and Mrs Xu can choose a good day for us nearby. I want to marry Zi Shu as soon as possible."


    Chi Yang''s agreement was so overwhelming that no one thought Chi Yang would agree immediately. Shen ruochu was even more surprised. This kind of thing is common in foreign countries. There is no door-to-door relationship.


    However, the domestic view is more important. Chi Yang agrees directly without considering it, which is enough to show that Chi Yang attaches great importance to Xu Zishu. Xu Zishu looks at Chi Yang with red eyes and is moved.


    She knew that Chi Yang was willing to do anything for her, and even Yang Wan''s was envious. No matter how well Xu Zishu''s condition was, even the daughter of the governor had to be married to another family.


    Chi Yang is proud even if he doesn''t come to the door. Although he is an adjutant''s child, he has the ability and ability to agree because he loves Xu Zishu.


    Here, Xu Hongwen curled his lips, and some chatted up. It was Mrs. Xu who was the first to reflect it. After taking a look at Xu Hongwen, she pulled Chi Yang forward and said, "Chi Yang, don''t worry. Your aunt will do it for you, and make your wedding more beautiful."


    This time, Xu Hongwen didn''t make any mistakes. In fact, she didn''t have so many thoughts. Xu Hongwen has been reluctant to stop the two children. She attaches great importance to Chi Yang''s, and also feels that she can be at ease with Xu Zishu.


    Mrs. Xu''s "grandma" moved Chi Yang so much that she called out to Mrs. Xu: "thank you, grandma. I''m ready for the dowry. If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll let someone do it."


    No matter whether he goes to the door or not, he has to keep this marriage in mind. Over the years, he has done a lot of sideline work. Even if he doesn''t join the Xu family, he can still afford to support Xu Zishu. He won''t let Xu Zishu suffer any grievances after he leaves the Xu family.


    Xu Zishu''s eyes were red, which was the happiest thing for her for so long.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you. Let''s do it as soon as possible." Mrs. Xu said happily. As she spoke, Mrs. Xu left the hall.


    Li Xing takes a look at Xu Zishu, goes forward to pull Chi Yang aside, and looks at Chi Yang coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Chi Yang, do you have a clear idea? You really want to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Xu family. You are the only one in your family. I tell you, if you agree, you can''t go back, "otherwise Xu Hongwen won''t forgive you! Don''t give me some delaying tactics, and involve me in it. "


    Chi Yang agreed so quickly that even he was caught off guard. He didn''t care about other things. He was afraid that Chi Yang''s grandson would use some delaying tactics, and then he would be in trouble.


    Xu Hongwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Can he be at your disposal?


    If Chi Yang first cheated and married Xu Zishu, and then thought of other ways, he would be dead. He couldn''t manage anything else. Chi Yang would not be able to involve him.


    Chi Yang nodded and said to Li Xing: "don''t worry, I will never go back on what I promised, and there is nothing to go back on."


    Xu Zishu has done so much for him. What he can''t do for Xu Zishu is nothing. After listening to Chi Yang''s words, he is still skeptical.


    Chi Yang is also very cunning. Sometimes, he really has to guard against it. Just like today, he dares to let people surround the Xu family. He is so bold.


    Chi Yang and Xu Zishu''s business is settled, and Xu Hongwen can''t make a mistake. He leaves with a cold hum. Xu Shi feels depressed. As soon as Xu Hongwen leaves, Yang Wan says to Xu Zishu: "Zishu, being an a-pa is always the most precious daughter. He doesn''t want his daughter to marry badly or suffer any grievances. Don''t blame your a-pa, but understand him."


    Before she got married, I didn''t think I could understand it. When she married Xu Wang, my father also said that our Yang family was in a bad situation. It''s no better than before. Now when we marry Xu family, it''s a high climb. In the future, we have to think about the day we choose.


    She and Xu Wang grew up in childhood, and they had feelings at that time. She felt that she was in love with Xu Wang, which was nothing high. Dad stopped her because he thought too much in his heart.


    Later, she married to the Xu family, and everything went well. The Xu family was kind to her, and Xu Wang was very considerate to her. It was not until Ye Zhen''s appearance that she understood what Dad''s concerns were.


    So many things, parents to you always look at the long-term some.


    Knowing what Yang Wan said to her, Xu Zishu was afraid that she would complain about her father. He laughed at Yang Wan and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t. I know that my father is also for my good."


    It''s just that she really likes Chi Yang. She can''t live her life according to her father''s arrangement. Shen ruochu is right. People''s life is very short. If they can''t live the life they want, isn''t it very sad.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yang Wan and thinks that Yang''s sister-in-law is really virtuous. Mrs. Xu complains about Xu Hongwen''s meddling. However, Yang Wan persuades Xu Zishu not to complain about Xu Hongwen, which is not easy.


    When their affairs are settled, the Xu family starts to get busy. They take Shen ruochu to talk with Yang Wan and Xu Wang about the recent events in the lost city. Xu Zishu runs to Chi Yang, looks at him and says in a low voice: "Chi Yang, I want to talk to you."


    She knew that they were giving themselves and Chi Yang a chance to be alone. After all, Chi Yang needed to be comforted for such a thing.


    Chi Yang nodded and left with Xu Zishu. They went to Xu Zishu''s yard. They were silent all the way. Chi Yang was cold tempered and had few words. Even if he had such a big conflict with his father just now, he still didn''t have a few words.


    When they arrived at Xu Zishu''s western style house, Xu Zishu stopped and said to Chi Yang, "Chi Yang, do you think it''s very wrong to marry me, and you have to go to Xu''s house? If you don''t agree, let''s think of another way. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go and beg dad. "


    She always feels that Chi Yang is too aggrieved. Although Chi Yang agrees, Chi Yang doesn''t say it. She doesn''t know if Chi Yang feels uncomfortable. Xu Zishu''s careful appearance makes Chi Yang feel sad. With a big hand, Chi Yang takes Shen ruochu into his arms.


    Chi Yang chin against Xu Zishu''s head, voice can not help but dumb some: "Zishu, I don''t feel aggrieved, I just feel regret, regret each other, didn''t come to the Xu family early, let you aggrieved so long!"


    He never regretted anything else, but this one was the most regretful. Xu Zishu was always close to him, but he never ignored Xu Zishu''s feelings and thought that he pushed Xu Zishu away in a good way.


    He doesn''t feel aggrieved and regretful when he comes to Xu''s family. Now he is the only one in the family. If this can make Xu Zishu more comfortable and make Xu Hongwen feel at ease, he doesn''t care.


    He just wants to give Xu Zishu a home. It''s enough to have Xu Zishu. He doesn''t care where he is, and he doesn''t care whether others will laugh at him. Who won''t be criticized in his life.


    It''s good to live a comfortable life. You don''t need to look at other people''s faces at all.


    After listening to Chi Yang''s words, Xu Zishu''s eyes turned red slightly. Chi Yang couldn''t say nice words. These words can be regarded as nice words. They moved her much more than sweet words."Thank you, Chi Yang." It is not easy for Xu Zishu to come all the way with Chi Yang in his arms.


    Chi Yang slightly let go of Xu Zishu. Looking at the woman in his arms, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. Xu Zishu raised his head and let Chi Yang kiss him. He held Chi Yang''s army lining in his hand and supported him.


    In the past, no matter how close she was to Chi Yang, even if she took off Chi Yang''s clothes, Chi Yang did not dare to touch her. Now she can be with Chi Yang in a fair and aboveboard way.


    Chi Yang originally wanted to taste it, but when he was so close, it was like meeting honey. He was reluctant to let go, and Chi Yang''s breath became a little short.


    Heat spit in Xu Zishu''s ear, pool Yang low call a: "Zishu..."


    Xu Zishu looks at Chi Yang blindfolded and lets him hold himself and walk toward the sofa. The moment Chi Yang puts Xu Zishu down, he presses up and kisses Xu Zishu''s face.


    Xu Zishu didn''t resist. He let Chi Yang kiss him. He felt that the buttons in front of him had been untied one by one. His skin was exposed to the air, cold and dry.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu chat with Xu''s sister-in-law for a while, then they get up and leave. Shen ruochu sits in the car and says happily to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you say that there are many good things in Xu''s family these days. Zishu and Chi Yang are going to get married and Xu''s sister-in-law is going to have a baby. I''m really happy for them."


    Shen ruochu is really happy for Xu Zishu and Chi Yang. Before that, Xu Hongwen has not let go of Xu Zishu and Chi Yang''s affairs for so long. This rare relaxation is not easy.


    Li Xing reaches out to take Shen ruochu into his arms. In his heart, he is envious and envious of Chi Yang. Everyone''s good deeds are near, but Shen ruochu and his wife have to suffer.


    Especially when Han''s family is coming, he feels that he may lose Shen ruochu at any time, and he is depressed.


    Shen ruochu turned to Li Xing and asked, "Li Xing, if the Han family makes you redundant, would you like to go to England with me?"


    Shen ruochu regretted it as soon as the words came out. She really envied Chi Yang for doing so for Xu Zishu. For a moment, she didn''t control it. Instead, she asked about practicing such words.


    Let''s not say anything else. Li Xing is a young commander. He won''t agree to join her. He will go back to Han''s home with her.


    "No Li Xing''s eyes are full of serious looking at Shen ruochu. Originally, Shen ruochu didn''t intend to go back to her words, but Li Xing''s export made Shen ruochu''s eyes widened, and his eyes were a little more unhappy. "Why not?"


    Chi Yang agreed because he loved Xu Zishu to the core, but his refusal made Shen ruochu feel uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, if we do not compare, there will be no harm. Once we compare, the harm will come.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s angry little face and was a little worried: "Chi Yang is not promising. Let me tell you, what''s more, I don''t want to go to Han''s house. My own woman, I raise myself."


    He is afraid that he will fight with Han Yi, but he is angry for a moment. What if he kills Han Yi? At that time, Shen ruochu will hate him all his life, so this cumbersome thing is not practical at all.


    Shen ruochu coldly glanced at Xu Zishu and said: "it''s not the same thing. Chi Yang also raises Xu Zishu. He just cares too much about Xu Zishu."


    It''s just an excuse for Li Xing to say whether he can keep it or not.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was really angry, and he was a little worried: "I said, auntie, can we stop fooling around? It''s not the same thing. Besides, the Han family won''t let me in. "


    He is the son of the governor, and the Han family will not make such unreasonable demands like the Xu family.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and says to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, drive the car back to Shen''s house!" What a woman wants is only a positive answer. Of course, she knows that the Han family will not make such unreasonable demands.


    But Li Xing refused to even coax her. Lin Rui didn''t dare to delay. He took Shen ruochu to the Shen family. When he got to the door of the Shen family, Shen ruochu got out of the car. Li Xing couldn''t stop her.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back and says to Lin Rui angrily, "don''t I know enough about women?"


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui replied impolitely that the Young Marshal had to offend people for the things that could be solved in one sentence, which was silly enough. Of course, Lin Rui only dared to say this in his heart.


    Li Xing sighed and turned to look at Lin Rui: "by the way, you said at that time that the young master of the Han family sent me a telegram?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    At that time, Shen ruochu was on the side. Because of Chi Yang''s affair, he didn''t have a good time with him. If Shen ruochu knew that Han Yi had sent him a message, he would have to ask to the end.


    He doesn''t know what Han Yi sent him, so he has to read it first.


    Lin Rui quickly said: "yes, young commander. Lin Fan specially asked people to send it here. Please have a look."


    When Lin Rui talks, he hands the note to Li, and Li Xing frowns slightly. As a result, Lin Rui looks at the note in his hand and turns cold. He knows that the Han family won''t support him and Shen ruochu together.


    Han Yi''s reaction that day was so big that he could see that the biggest obstacle that prevented him from being with Shen ruochu was the governor. Now he knows that it''s not his family, but Shen ruochu''s family.


    Han Yi is the eldest son of the Han family. In the future, the successor of the Han family will have plenty of money. Therefore, in Han Yi''s view, the son of a governor is nothing. He doesn''t even pay attention to the governor.


    Looking around, the governors of all provinces and even Kyoto have benefited from the Han family. After all, it has long been rumored that the Han family is not willing to support the army and is only willing to earn more money. If they really want to support an army, it is not impossible.


    However, although the Han family did not raise their own army, they also raised supervisors everywhere. What''s the difference between them? So the eldest son of the Han family, like the president''s son, was extremely arrogant and told him to stay away from Shen ruochu if he wanted to be prosperous in the future.


    He just doesn''t believe it. When Han Yi comes back, can he muddy the water.


    "Young commander, shall we go back to the other hall?" Lin Rui asked Li Xing cautiously. He didn''t peek at the telegram, but looking at his young commander''s reaction, he knew that there was nothing good in the telegram.


    Li Xing nodded: "go back to the other hall, get ready these two days." He would like to meet the famous eldest son of the Han family.


    Lin Rui said no more and left with Li Xing. He felt that he should be ready for Han Yi''s return. Otherwise, he would be caught off guard and have no place to regret.


    Here, Shen ruochu went back to Shen''s home. Today is the first day. Naturally, Shen Wei is not at home. He wants to go around and get in touch with others by the first day. Taking advantage of the new year''s holidays, he goes around to attract some people for him. Shen Wei is dedicated to working in the provincial government.


    It''s a pity that Shen Wei''s efforts are all in vain. You know, he has no background and only relies on the money. He wants to have a relationship with other people. Undoubtedly, he has to fill in the sea.


    Chen Ling is not at home either. Shen Wei should have taken Chen Ling with him at this time. After all, Chen Ling is his wife. It''s hard to avoid his embarrassment to take a wife out.


    Colleagues will also look down on him. On such a formal occasion, few of them take their aunts with them.


    Chen Rui sits in the room, bored and angry. Shen Wei loves her very much. But these days, Shen Wei always goes in and out with the old woman Chen Ling. She tells Shen Wei that she wants to be with Shen Wei. She thinks that she will agree to play coquetry, but Shen Wei scolds her for not knowing the rules.


    What''s wrong with her identity?


    Chen Ling came out of this identity. She didn''t go the same way. Chen Rui hated her because she had a son. Maybe she was afraid that she would treat Ziyang badly when she was not at home, so she let her third aunt take Ziyang out early in the morning.


    So what if Chen Ling is a wife? Isn''t she afraid of her?


    Shen ruochu glances at Chen Rui and doesn''t plan to say anything to Chen Rui. It seems that he doesn''t see Chen Rui at all. Chen Rui hates that attitude. Last time Shen ruochu taught her a lesson, which made her lose face and didn''t get any benefits.


    I want to get revenge, but Shen ruochu is not at home. When I see Shen ruochu today, I absolutely have to teach her a lesson. Shen ruochu doesn''t think much about it. She knows that the fifth aunt is the most restless one in the family, but she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke herself, and she doesn''t intend to take the fifth aunt.


    Originally, she was angry with Li Xing. Then she came back to see what happened in the family these days. Li Xing''s affairs were delayed for many days. She didn''t have time to inquire about the Shen family''s affairs. She just let her fourth aunt stare at her. She said that the family was rare and clean.


    Chen Rui looks at Shen ruochu''s back. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she feels. She is really spoiled by Shen Wei. In addition, she is in favor. Several aunts in the family try not to offend her if they can.


    Chen Rui looks more arrogant than his wife. Chen Rui takes a look at Shen ruochu''s back and says, "I didn''t know before, but now I''m really knowledgeable. The eldest lady in this family, who is not an easy-going girl, runs outside all day long and doesn''t come back for several days, which is normal. That''s why there''s something wrong Niangsheng, there''s no son of a mother. If I''m going to have a daughter and raise such a dissolute body, I''ll beat her to death. "


    Chen Rui''s words are hard to hear. Not only did she scold Shen ruochu for not knowing the rules, but also she scolded Shen ruochu''s mother.Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. Chen Rui is really powerful. These days in Shen''s family, he doesn''t learn anything else. He is smart, but he is very quick.


    This cheap thing, think oneself is a what thing, scold her, still dare to take along to scold her aunt together.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei, who come out of the room over there with their baby in their arms, are scared by Chen Rui''s words. Chen Rui is so bold that she dares to scold Shen ruochu like this. Now she can see the situation clearly. They are made into this world by Shen ruochu.


    They can''t fight Shen ruochu. If they can hide, they can hide. Chen Rui, who is not afraid of death, bumps into the muzzle of the gun.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Rui with a cold light, just like a knife. Chen Rui looks at Shen ruochu''s angry appearance, and feels proud in her heart. She scolds Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu is not only sulky. She just stands there and can''t help her.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes half narrowed and walked towards Chen Rui. Standing in front of Chen Rui, he asked Chen Rui, "what did you call me just now?" She felt that she had been pampered by her strict practice, and now she could not bear the slightest grievance.


    What''s more, such a humble fifth aunt, she let her go when she wanted to hurt Ziyang last time. Today, she didn''t have to be polite to provoke her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Chen Rui sees Shen ruochu coming over. She''s not afraid of time off. Shen ruochu picked her up last time, but she''s still scared. Chen Rui instinctively retreats and looks at Shen ruochu coldly.


    "Shen ruochu, I tell you that my fifth aunt today is different from the past. I have the master''s child. I tell you, if you dare to hurt my child in my stomach and the Shen family''s offspring, do you think the master will spare you?" Chen Rui thought, a little more confident and proud.


    These days, she becomes more and more close to Shen Wei and envies Chen Ling for having a son. Fortunately, her stomach is full of vitality. When Yuexin stops, she goes to the doctor to examine her and finds that she is pregnant with Shen Wei''s child.


    Shen Wei was not happy. He said that he wanted to give a set of pure gold jewelry to the child in his stomach.


    This kind of treatment is not available to other children of the Shen family. It is enough to show that Shen Wei attaches great importance to her. She had nothing to rely on last time. Now with this child, it is certainly different.


    If you hurt her, Shen Wei won''t let Shen ruochu off lightly.


    Shen ruochu is slightly stunned. She thinks that in recent months, Chen Rui''s stomach has no news, and Chen Rui can''t be born. She didn''t expect that there will be news so soon. No wonder Chen Rui will be so rampant that several aunts in the family are afraid of her.


    Chen Ling tries to avoid her for Ziyang''s sake. Shen ruochu''s eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness. She looks up at Chen Rui and says in a voice without any temperature: "how old are you?"


    Chen Rui thinks that Shen ruochu is afraid, covers the governor, and his eyes are full of complacency: "forty days, I tell you, Shen ruochu, if you are wise, you''d better not provoke me. When I become a wife, I''ll let the master stay in the Shen family and leave you a little place. Otherwise, you''ll wait to die. You can''t get the things of the Shen family, either."


    This makes Chen Rui feel that she is about to become a wife. Shen ruochu makes her unhappy and has no dowry. She asks Shen Wei to marry Shen ruochu to a rough man.


    It''s good to have children around. No wonder Chen Ling can still go back to Shen''s house and take his wife''s place when something like that happens.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei have a look at each other upstairs. They think Chen Rui is too arrogant. They are afraid that they have everything with this child. They just don''t know whether the child can come out at full term.


    Shen ruochu is so provoked that she is better off. They don''t have the slightest sympathy for Chen Rui. They just want Chen Rui to do something more. These days, Chen Rui, because of this child, is nobody''s eye.


    Even they are bullied by Chen Rui. Unfortunately, Chen Rui is pregnant with a child. In the Shen family, they have been walking on thin ice. They can only endure Chen Rui''s bullying in silence.


    Today, Chen Rui was taught a lesson by Shen ruochu. Chen Rui deserved it. Anyway, he was going to die. The two of them fought each other and got good. Only they, they would like to fight harder.


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to Fang Jing''s mother and son over there. He couldn''t help thinking Chen Rui''s words were funny. Xu Shi really thought they were too funny. Chen Rui asked suspiciously, "what are you laughing at? Shen ruochu, don''t be too proud. Let''s wait and see. "


    Is Shen ruochu making fun of him on purpose? Chen Rui''s eyes are full of anger and looks at Shen ruochu. Looking at this, she feels that she can''t be angry.


    "Have you ever heard an idiom?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Chen Rui in a funny way. In a word, Chen Rui is stunned. She looks at Shen ruochu in a daze. She hasn''t read any books. She doesn''t know what Shen ruochu said to her, but she can''t pretend that she hasn''t read any books.


    Chen Rui curled his mouth and said: "what idiom? I tell you, Shen ruochu, it''s no use talking to me here. Just remember my warning today. "


    She doesn''t care what idioms she talks about.


    "A villain is ambitious and shameless. It''s a person like you." Shen ruochu scolds Chen Rui impolitely. This kind of person is really shameless.


    At the beginning, Chen Ling adopted her into Shen''s family because of her old love. She not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also climbed into Shen Wei''s bed. Later, she repeatedly framed Chen Ling and Ziyang. Now that she is pregnant, she is more excited.


    This kind of person, first of all, whether her child can survive or not, will also say that Chen Ling''s child has no way to save fuel for Shen family. What''s more, Chen Ling is not frivolous.


    The fifth aunt is so different. She is so rampant that she has no way to live in the future?


    Shen ruochu''s words make Fang Jing and Shen Fei laugh. Chen Ling knows that Shen ruochu has made such a big detour to scold her in front of so many people.


    I can''t lose my face. These days, no one in the family respects her and holds her. Shen ruochu has suffered such a big loss when she comes here. She can''t spare Shen ruochu.


    Chen Rui''s eyes turned red with anger and scolded Shen ruochu: "you dare to humiliate me, you are something!"When talking, Chen Rui pulls Shen ruochu and raises his hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face. Shen ruochu slightly avoids, grabs Chen Rui by the collar and says to Chen Rui in a cold voice: "you''d better not do it in front of me. I''ll tell you if you dare to offend me again. Can you keep the child in your stomach? In addition, if you don''t have any children, I''ll see how you are still rampant!"


    Shen ruochu''s words make Chen Rui pale. Looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes like a cold knife, she can''t help but feel chilly. She doesn''t know why. She''s just a daughter about her age. She has such a frightening look.


    Shen ruochu half squinted and let go of Chen Rui. Chen Rui, unsteady, fell over to the back of the sofa and sat on the sofa. Chen Rui covered himself and cried out: "Oh, my stomach, Shen ruochu, you dare to push me. This is your brother. How can you be so cruel?"


    The more Shen ruochu is like this, the more she wants to get rid of Shen ruochu. Before her baby is born, she must not stay Shen ruochu, otherwise her life will not be easy.


    To leave a way for others is not to leave a way for herself. She must die for Shen ruochu.


    Chen Rui covers his stomach and screams even harder. Fang Jing and Shen Fei bear not to go downstairs. Everyone knows the battle between women. If they go, they are really in trouble.


    Chen Rui doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. Shen ruochu looks at Chen Rui pretending to shout. She only thinks it''s funny. She thinks Chen Rui will listen to her words, at least for a few days. She doesn''t want to provoke her. She doesn''t expect Chen Rui to listen to her.


    "Chen Rui, you are really good. I''ll give you a big hand and admire you." Shen ruochu can''t help laughing. Looking at Shen ruochu covering his stomach, he really thinks it''s ridiculous.


    She didn''t push Chen Rui away. Chen Rui fell back by herself. Now she''s to blame.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have the slightest fear. Chen Rui almost fainted. Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t take it seriously, he yelled to the servant over there: "you call the master quickly, saying that Shen ruochu wants to harm his brothers and let him come back quickly. Otherwise, I will die here. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    This sentence is very important. They all work in the Shen family. Now Chen Rui has Shen Wei''s child in his arms, and Shen Wei dotes on Chen Rui very much. The good food and good drink are enough to show Shen Wei''s importance to this child.


    If something happens, they can''t afford it.


    Chen Rui is rampant here, but the servant doesn''t dare to stay much longer. He will call Shen Wei and is stopped by Shen ruochu: "who dares to call me?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Chen Rui had eaten these servants to death.


    The servants here are also afraid of Shen ruochu. They stand there one by one, deadlocked, neither fighting nor not fighting. Seeing that the servant is still, Chen Rui shouts to the servant angrily: "well, you eat all the things inside and outside. Wait for me. When the master comes back, he will drive you out one by one."


    She didn''t expect that these people would be so afraid of Shen ruochu. The servant didn''t call, so Chen Rui had to call herself. Here, Chen Rui got up and wanted to call Shen Wei. Shen ruochu pulled Chen Rui and looked at him angrily.


    "You really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I tell you, if you call Shen Wei now, I won''t stop you, but I''ll let your baby go. If Shen Wei comes back, I can''t stay at Shen''s house. But can you live without your baby in the future? I''m not afraid everyone will tear you up piece by piece. " Shen ruochu didn''t speak in a warm voice.


    Anyway, she is not afraid of Shen Wei. Now she gets back some of the land deeds, and there is not much left. If Shen Wei really tears his face, she will make Shen Wei look good.


    That doctor song has been sent away by her. Just find a chance to take him back.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Chen Rui pale. She has to say that Shen ruochu absolutely knows how to kill people and hearts. She''s right. If her baby is gone, Shen ruochu won''t go back to Shen''s home.


    And she had a hard time. In this family, she had too many enemies. They would tear her up. Anyway, they had to keep the child..


    Chen Rui doesn''t dare to move any more. Shen ruochu gives a cold hum, releases Chen Rui, turns around and goes upstairs. A farce ends like this. Chen Rui is not reconciled in his heart. If he is not reconciled, Shen ruochu can''t stamp his feet.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei think that Chen Rui will really call Shen Wei back and put on a big play. Unexpectedly, it''s over. They are disappointed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    When Shen ruochu passes by Fang Jing and Shen Fei, they are disappointed. Shen ruochu has a good view of them. I''m afraid they have been watching a good play here.


    This good play is also wonderful for them. Their disappointment is nothing more than that they think they will reap the benefits of the fisherman. It''s something they should be happy about which side she and Chen Rui hurt.


    Shen Fei is a little afraid of Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes, she can''t help hiding.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which made people can''t guess his mood. Shen ruochu took a look at the child in Shen Fei''s hand and asked Shen Fei, "is this the eldest sister''s child?"


    Shen Fei has never brought her child back. As soon as she was born, she was chased out by Su Manwen for an excuse. Now she can come out with her child in her arms for only one reason.


    Su Manwen may have lost in Fang''s family. Fang''s family thinks about it and takes Shen Fei''s biological mother back.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu is interested in her baby, Shen Fei can''t help but be afraid. On the contrary, she hugs her baby more tightly. These days, she has suffered too much losses and her memory has increased.


    Shen ruochu has the ability to decide her life and death. She is afraid that Shen ruochu will hate her so much that she won''t even let go of the child. The Fang family sent someone to pick her up. They just heard from outsiders that Shen ruochu was going to marry the great young commander as his aunt, which had been approved by the governor and his wife.


    Even if she is an aunt, she is also noble. In the future, when the great young commander becomes a supervisor, he has to take care of the Fang family because of his relatives. She doesn''t know all these things. Fang he told her all about them.


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had the ability to hook up with the young commander, but Fang he didn''t know that Shen ruochu wanted her to die. How could she remember this son''s relative after flying up the branch to become a phoenix? Fang''s abacus was wrong.


    But she can''t tear it down. She wants to be with her children. It''s the only chance to go back to Fang''s home. After all, she has to be grateful to Shen ruochu. So these two days, she took the children out.


    When she went back to her room, Su Manwen couldn''t accommodate her at all. She was looking for trouble everywhere, and she had no other place to go. Fortunately, Fang''s family picked her up, and Shen Wei''s attitude towards her improved a little, allowing her and her children to stay.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Fei and couldn''t help laughing: "I just looked at the children. Is it so terrible? Or have you done too much? " Shen ruochu said with a smile to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei has done so many things. She is clear in her heart. But she can be afraid and nervous. She can find her weakness. Now Shen Fei is in Fang''s house and can''t threaten her. As long as she doesn''t provoke her, she won''t let Shen Fei live.


    Shen Fei hugged the child in her arms and said to Shen ruochu, "I know that I did a lot of wrong things at the beginning, but you also retaliated me. My child is innocent. Please don''t move his mind. I beg you."


    Shen Fei earnestly begged for Shen ruochu, but she was sent to kneel down to Shen ruochu. That was a pity. Although it was poor, Shen ruochu couldn''t sympathize. Shen Fei probably thought that everyone was as vicious as her.


    Shen Wei has no choice but to keep his voice down. Such a person will not change. Once he gains power, he will be different.


    "You also know that children are innocent. I just think that as long as you stop your interests, you can''t die easily?" When Shen ruochu talks, she looks at Fang Jing. Fang Jing turns pale and knows that Shen ruochu is referring to her.


    "Too many innocent people died in our family. Besides, I was a child and I was innocent. When you occupied my family, my grandfather''s property and everything in my family, did you think that one day, I would come back and ask you for it one by one?" Shen ruochu''s voice is so light that only Shen Fei and Fang Jing can hear it.


    When Fang Jing left with them, it was Shen Fei who dragged her all the way down the mountain and fell from the top. It was just thorns inside. She didn''t fall to death, but she was covered with scars.


    What hurt her more was her heart. She knew that she had been in a tiger''s den all the time. Shen Fei was only a few years old at that time. She already had such a kind heart. Such a woman would never have any reform in her life.


    Shen Fei and Fang Jing turn pale. They know that Shen ruochu is here for revenge, but they don''t think Shen ruochu knows everything. Everything is under Shen ruochu''s control.


    They are all victims. The more she thinks about it, the tighter she holds her baby.


    Fang Jing pleaded to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, those are all my faults. If you want to revenge, just come to me. I beg you to let go of my children. I beg you."


    She is really afraid now. She has nothing left and her children have become like this. How can she not be afraid?


    With a smile on his lips, Shen ruochu looked up at Fang Jing: "please? You didn''t sympathize with me then. Let''s take our time. " Even if Fang Jing kneels down in front of her and breaks her, it can''t change the lives of so many people who died in Fang Jing''s hands.


    Those people can''t die in vain. They can''t just care about nothing because of Fang Jing''s prayer. Nothing happened,Fang Jing''s face turns white. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to pay attention to Fang Jing any more. She says to Shen Fei, "give me a hug to this child."


    Shen Fei''s face was ugly. She held the child, slightly avoided the vague forehead, opened her eyes, and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, please don''t hurt my child. I''m such a son, please."


    Now she only wanted the child to be safe, nothing else.


    Shen ruochu raised his eyes and looked at Shen Fei. He said in a voice without any temperature: "I just look at him. I want to hold him." How could she hurt such a big child?


    Shen Fei''s fear is nothing more than that they have done too much evil and are afraid that they will retaliate on their children and make others think as much as they do.


    She still understood that injustice has its head and debt has its owner.


    Shen Fei examines Shen ruochu''s eyes and looks at Shen ruochu''s insipidity. Then she dares to hand the child to Shen ruochu and hold it. The child of more than two months doesn''t know anything.


    Shen ruochu looks at the dough like child and likes it. Shen Fei is good-looking and Fang he is good-looking. There is no doubt that their child is good-looking.


    When the child saw Shen ruochu, he suddenly began to laugh. Shen Fei and Fang Jing didn''t expect that the child would like Shen ruochu. They usually know each other very well. When Shen ruochu hugged him for the first time, he laughed at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu can''t help laughing when she looks at her child. No wonder Lixing always wants to have her own child. It''s nice to have a child. It''s not worth fighting with Lixing for such a thing.


    "Does he like me very much?" Shen ruochu asked Shen Fei. For the first time, she didn''t have any hatred, just because of the child. Shen Fei pursed her lips and nodded: "I like you very much. He knew you. I didn''t expect that she didn''t cry when you held her for the first time."


    This is also very strange, the child, only look at the face, Shen ruochu listened to Shen Fei''s words, slightly stunned, looking at the child with a happy smile, did not expect that the child actually with her fate.


    Fang Jing keeps winking at Shen Fei. She thinks Shen Fei''s lips are not good enough to say these words to Shen ruochu. They are afraid that Shen ruochu will move their children''s mind. Now, Shen Fei is stupid to say these words to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu thinks that he understands Fang Jing''s meaning. He puts a jade pendant on his body in the child''s bag and hands the child back to Shen Fei: "I can have a baby myself, and I won''t move the child''s idea. Besides, it''s also a child of Fang family. I dare not move him, and you don''t have to be all soldiers."


    This is just to keep Shen Fei and Fang Jing from thinking more. She just looks at the dough like baby and likes it. She has no other idea. Today Fang Jing and Shen Fei didn''t come to provoke her, and she didn''t bother to fight with them.


    She came back to deal with the fourth aunt''s affairs. Today, she had a fight with Chen Rui, and Chen Rui also provoked her.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei are staring at Shen ruochu''s back. They suddenly feel that they don''t know much about Shen ruochu. Shen Fei picks up the jade pendant that Shen ruochu gave to their children. The jade pendant is of good quality and is very valuable.


    Shen ruochu gave them to her children so easily. They always thought Shen ruochu was very poor and looked down upon him. Maybe they were wrong at the beginning. They were all played by Shen ruochu.


    Now in front of them, Shen ruochu doesn''t even want to act, no doubt that they are not her rivals.


    Fang Jing purses her lips. Chen Rui doesn''t know when to stand on the stairs and looks at the three for a long time. Shen ruochu says that the child is a child of the Fang family, and I dare not move him.


    It turns out that Shen ruochu is afraid of this child. Shen Fei lives in the Shen family these days. She has to make good use of this opportunity.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei just noticed Chen Rui''s existence. Chen Rui said, "I think you''re all very capable. It''s ridiculous to be afraid of a daughter in the family like this."


    In the past, it was said that Fang Jing had many means, but this means is no more than that. People really despise him. I''m afraid Shen ruochu is as timid as a mouse meets a cat.


    Shen Fei''s fierce eyes sweep to Chen Rui. Chen Rui bullies her mother at home. Chen Rui''s words naturally make her unhappy.


    With a faint smile, Shen Fei held the child and said to Chen Rui, "everyone is the same. You don''t have to laugh a hundred steps at fifty steps. If you''re not afraid of her, why don''t you go on with the good play just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Chen Rui is also very afraid of Shen ruochu, otherwise, it''s impossible to play half of the game and dare not continue to play. Now it''s good to run to her to make noise.


    Shen Fei''s words made Chen Rui angry. He glared at Shen Fei: "bitch, wait and see. I will let your father drive you out. In the future, you will never be allowed to enter Shen''s house."


    I''m really fed up with the arrogance of a daughter who married as an aunt.


    Fang Jing looks at Chen Rui and scolds her daughter like this. She is a little angry. She slaps Chen Rui in the face and scolds Chen Rui: "what are you, bitch? You dare to scold my daughter like this. Shen Fei is also Fang''s aunt. It''s not your turn to scold her!"


    She used to look at Chen Rui with two brushes. Originally she wanted to get them and use them by herself. Now it seems that once this kind of person is powerful, she doesn''t know her last name at all. She is even worse than Chen Ling.


    Fortunately, this kind of person has not become a wife, otherwise, everyone in the family will be forced to death by her.


    Fang Jing''s teeth itch with hatred. She didn''t expect that this thing was not easy to provoke.


    Chen Rui covers his face and stares at Fang Jing incredulously. His eyes are all red. He scolds Fang Jing: "what are you, bitch? How dare you beat me? I''m just a next wife. If I hadn''t seen you pitiful, I would have let the master throw you out. "


    Even if she is not a wife in this family, she is also spoiled by Shen Wei. Suddenly, she is beaten by Fang Jing. Naturally, Chen Rui can''t stand it. If Fang Jing didn''t send something to her at the beginning, she would not have sympathized with her.


    "It''s you who beat us up. Your aunt is going to step on us. You really don''t know whether you can give birth to a child in your stomach. Besides, you can''t stay in the Shen family for a few days." Fang Jing is so angry that she scolds Chen Rui.


    Even if Shen Wei didn''t let her be his wife, he didn''t give her up. Chen Rui is just a fifth aunt. With her own baby, she doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is good.


    Chen Rui is shocked by Fang Jing''s words and shouts to Fang Jing: "let''s go and beg. Let''s see if you leave the Shen family first or I leave the Shen family first."


    She can''t help Shen ruochu, but she can still talk to Shen Wei about Fang Jing. Fang Jing obviously doesn''t take Chen Rui''s words seriously and leaves with Shen Fei.


    This Shen family, unless she wants to leave, Shen Wei doesn''t dare to chase her out. She grabs Shen Wei''s lifeblood, and Shen Wei also grabs her lifeblood. Shen Fei goes downstairs with Fang Jing, and can''t help but say to Fang Jing, "Auntie, you''re always angry in this family. Go back to your aunt."


    She really can''t see any more. They can''t stay in this family any longer. Everyone in the family wants them to die. Fang Jing takes a look at Shen Fei and says in a voice without any temperature: "I won''t leave. Even if I die, I won''t leave this family."


    If she had left, she would have left long ago. She would have been fighting for her children in this family for what they deserved. If she had left like this, she would have tried her best to come in, which would undoubtedly pave the way for others. How could she be reconciled.


    Fang Jing insists that Shen Fei doesn''t persuade her any more. She goes downstairs with Fang Jing. Chen Rui looks at their backs and itches with hatred. She is so patient that she waits for Shen Wei to come back.


    When Shen Wei came back, Chen Rui seemed to be wronged. He rushed to Shen Wei crazily, hugged Shen Wei''s neck and sobbed: "master, you are back. If you don''t come back again, I will die in this family."


    Chen Rui is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. No wonder Shen Weihui dotes on her all the time and makes her unruly. She will act like a spoiler, just to satisfy Shen Wei''s heart.


    Shen Wei looked at Chen Rui, and no matter how many people were watching, he put his arm around Chen Rui''s waist and asked Chen Rui, "what''s the matter? You have our children in your stomach. You can''t hurt them too much. "


    For Shen Wei, on the one hand, he seems young; on the other hand, he is an old son. Naturally, Shen Wei will love and cherish this child and indulge Chen Rui a lot.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Chen Rui and the woman, how to act in front of her.


    Chen Rui''s eyes were full of pride when she heard Shen Wei''s words. She glanced at Shen ruochu and Fang Jing, and said to Shen Wei, "master, you care about them. One wants to push me to death, and the other slaps me in the face. You say they can''t tolerate me and my children. You should send me and my children back to the countryside. I don''t ask for anything. I just want my children to be peaceful Settle down. "


    Chen Rui said with awe inspiring righteousness. He didn''t know how sad Chen Rui was for the child at that time. In fact, the child was just a means and weight of Chen Rui''s domineering, which was pathetic.


    Fang Jing and Shen Fei don''t look good. Shen Wei protects Chen Rui. They can see it at home. Chen Rui says so. Shen Wei will naturally put the responsibility on them.Sure enough, Shen Wei said with some displeasure: "since the mother-in-law''s family is willing to take you back, you have to know how to behave properly. What are you doing making trouble here? An aunt doesn''t know how to settle down. If the mother-in-law''s family drives you out again, you don''t want to go back to the Shen family."


    Shen Wei''s words are very heartless, which makes Shen Fei pale. In the past, Shen Wei was kind to her, but it was because Shen Wei thought that she would bring honor and wealth to the Shen family. Now nothing can be brought to the Shen family.


    Shen Wei''s attitude is naturally different, and Fang Jing''s teeth are itching with hatred. The most heartless thing in the world is that Shen Wei, his own child, can say such things. Such people have no conscience at all.


    Chen Rui''s eyes are full of pride looking at Fang Jing''s mother and daughter. When Shen Wei''s eyes fall on Shen ruochu, Shen Weigang is going to teach Shen ruochu a lesson. Shen ruochu has already taken the lead in saying, "Dad, I think aunt Wu is right. She should take her child to live in the countryside for a while and come back when the child is born."


    Chen Rui is too naive to think that she can be held in this way. They are stupid. Fang Jing and Shen Fei think Shen ruochu is really bold. They dare to say such things at this time.


    Here Chen Rui can''t help staring at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu really doesn''t pay attention to Shen Wei at all, and Shen Wei has to send her away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Shen ruochu, you just want me to die, don''t you? You''re such a hateful bad woman. How can your heart be so bad? I''m your father''s aunt. I''m your brother and foot in my stomach. If you want to kill me, you''ll let your father drive me out. You''re such a bad woman. You''re so hateful. " Chen Rui cries out, shouting that Shen ruochu is a murderer.


    Watching Chen Rui''s exaggerated performance, people around him were surprised. This woman is very powerful. There have been countless wars between women in her family. None of them trampled people to death like Wu Yi.


    Chen Ling couldn''t look down on it. She said to Chen Rui, "aunt Wu, you can eat anything, but you can''t say anything. If you are kind, how can you do that? Are you stupid?"


    It is absolutely impossible for her to believe that Shen ruochu will do such irrational things. Shen ruochu is smarter than anyone and has a sense of propriety. She will not be so stupid as to have trouble with Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui listened to Chen Ling''s words and said angrily, "of course you helped her talk. You were good friends with her."


    She is Chen Ling''s sister. Since she came into this door, Chen Ling didn''t look up to her, and now she doesn''t look up to her any more. Instead of helping her sister, she helps Shen ruochu, a bitch. It''s really disgusting.


    Chen Ling is very angry, and Shen Wei''s face is very ugly. Chen Rui''s words are impossible, but Shen Wei just believes them.


    "If the fifth aunt had children in her stomach, how could you do that?" Shen Wei is not happy. He worries that Shen ruochu can help him make money. Otherwise, he will not be so polite.


    Chen Rui looks at Shen Wei''s painless reproach of Shen ruochu. She is not reconciled. Shen Wei is not polite to all the children at home. She often uses a whip directly. She has seen it with her own eyes. Now that Shen Wei has heard Shen ruochu''s actions, shouldn''t she slap Shen ruochu?


    "Dad, I said that Aunt Wu should have sent her back to the countryside and brought her back when the child was born, but you didn''t listen." Shen ruochu said slowly and looked at the fifth aunt over there. Her face was blue and purple.


    After all, Chen Rui didn''t hold back and yelled at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you just can''t tolerate me and the children, can you? You just don''t like me. I''m afraid I''ll give birth to a son and compete with Ziyang. Even if you defend Ziyang, you won''t be so vicious? "


    Today, if she doesn''t bring down Shen ruochu, how can she stand in this family and not kill Shen ruochu? She can''t convince everyone in her family. Chen Rui''s fierce eyes sweep to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Chen Rui has the face to say that other people are cruel. It''s clearly the grudge between them. If this cheap woman involves Ziyang, she can''t give in.


    Shen ruochu''s face with a faint smile: "I say so, but for the sake of Wu Yi''s kindness, they all say that when a woman is pregnant, she will become anxious and nervous, and there will be persecution paranoia. I think Wu Yi is suffering from persecution paranoia. If you say I want you and your child''s life alone, it''s OK. You also bring Fang Jing and Shen Fei in. Do we all want to hurt you?"


    She is ready. Chen Rui''s face turns white after Shen ruochu''s words. Chen Rui can''t help but stare at Shen ruochu. Then she understands what is smart.


    "It''s not like that, master. Don''t listen to Shen ruochu''s nonsense. They really bully me and wish I were dead." Chen Rui pulls Shen Wei and explains to Shen Wei in a hurry for fear that Shen Wei will believe Shen ruochu''s words.


    Originally it was Shen ruochu''s fault, but it would be her fault. Shen Wei would send her away. Isn''t it worth the loss.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Rui with a smile on his face. He said to Chen Rui, "Madam Wu, if you make up some other reasons, you can really convince people. But you can''t make up such reasons. Let''s not say anything else. I know you have children in your stomach. What''s the reason why you say I hurt you? Don''t I make trouble for myself? Besides, what do you care if you have a son or a daughter? I''m not a son, and I don''t want to share the family''s things. Killing people pays for their lives. I don''t deserve it. "


    In a few words, Shen ruochu returns all the responsibility to Chen Rui, and every sentence is convincing. Shen ruochu has no reason to frame Chen Rui, which is not cost-effective for her.


    Everyone looked at Chen Rui with disdain, and even Shen Wei''s face became ugly. Shen Fei and Fang Jing believed what it means to kill people and hearts.


    Without waiting for Chen Rui to speak, Shen ruochu said again: "aunt Wu, you can have a baby safely. No one will want your child''s life. It''s not cost-effective business. My father likes home and everything. You''ve been so picky. It''s not good for my father. My father wants to be promoted in the next year."


    These are what Shen Wei asks for. Family and everything will be prosperous, and promotion. Her words are enough for Chen Rui. The meaning is very clear. If Chen Rui is so noisy, Shen Wei will not be promoted after the new year.


    At that time, I''ll be angry with Chen Rui. Look at Chen Rui. How can she make trouble.


    Chen Rui keeps shaking his head. Here, Shen ruochu has already got up and walked towards the fourth aunt. She came back to the Shen family for the sake of the fourth aunt, which has nothing to do with Chen Rui.Chen Rui deliberately troubles her, so she can''t be polite to Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui looks at Shen ruochu''s dignified back. He is itching to kill Shen ruochu.


    "Master, I''m not really like that." Chen Rui anxiously explains to Shen Wei for fear that Shen Wei misunderstands something.


    Shen Wei looks at Chen Rui coldly. Shen ruochu is right. What he wants is home and everything. He doesn''t like making trouble at home.


    "You are good to raise your children. Don''t let this one be too much for you, that one is too much for you. It''s really annoying!" Shen Wei is a little unhappy. Without waiting for Chen Rui to speak, Shen Wei takes Chen Ling upstairs.


    In the past, the first thing Shen Wei did when he came back was to be too intimate with aunt Wu. Today, aunt Wu was thrown cold water for the first time. Naturally, everyone looked like a good play.


    Aunt Wu stood there, trembling with anger. The damned Shen ruochu, wait for her. She must be good-looking. Shen Fei and Fang Jing only looked at Aunt Wu in a funny way, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    However, Chen Rui was angry and said to Shen Fei, "bitch, what are you proud of? I won''t make you feel better." She will clean up these bitches one by one. When she talks, Chen Rui''s eyes fall on Shen Fei''s children.


    She remembers Shen ruochu saying that it was a child of the Fang family. She didn''t dare to move. Chen Rui''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation.


    Shen Fei didn''t think much. She just said to Chen Rui with a smile, "aunt Wu, you''ve got to control this delusion. Dad doesn''t want you to affect the family''s fortune. If you''re sent back to the countryside, it''s unknown when you''ll get it back."


    Today, Chen Rui can be splashed with cold water. In the future, Chen Rui will have a hard time. No one will live a lifetime. She is waiting to see Chen Rui''s bad days.


    Chen Rui gritted her teeth and said nothing more. She turned and left.


    Here, Shen ruochu followed siyitai and went back to siyitai''s room. Siyitai''s room was full of books. Before, she asked siyitai to read. Siyitai also said that reading was useless.


    Now, the fourth aunt has read too many books, so she knows the benefits of reading. This room full of books is not easy.


    The fourth aunt pursed her lips, poured a glass of water for Shen ruochu, and put it in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sat there. Looking at the fourth aunt, she picked up a piece of paper with powerful handwriting: "the clouds are clever, the stars are angry, the silver men are far away, the golden wind and the jade dew meet, and the world is countless."


    It seems that the fourth aunt really read a lot of books and could write such a poem with artistic conception.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help smiling: "have you been reading all the time? Did you go to school? "


    Before, the fourth aunt also competed with several aunts in the family for favors. Later, after reading books, she no longer competed with them. She always kept a low profile and existed as if there were nothing at home.


    Never to make trouble, do not go to the crowd together, if it is not against the position of the fourth aunt, the family will not necessarily pay attention to the existence of this aunt.


    Shen ruochu looks at the notes carefully written on the fourth aunt''s book to prove her hard work.


    The fourth aunt pursed her lips and nodded: "I usually have nothing to do. I don''t buy any jewelry and clothes. If I have more money, I will go to school. As you told me, it''s good to read more books."


    Shen ruochu pointed out a clear way for her future life. Up to now, she is very grateful to Shen ruochu for holding so many books. After reading them, she found that many things are different.


    Women can pursue what they like, instead of being willing to be aunts and grab a man who doesn''t belong to you physically and mentally with many women.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head with satisfaction. With such awareness, even if he left the Shen family in the future, there would be a way out.


    "By the way, you are calling to let me back. Is there something wrong?" Shen ruochu asked the fourth aunt, but she continued to read her book. The fourth aunt had already come to Shen ruochu and knelt down directly. Her eyes were full of prayer: "miss ruochu, please help me. I beg you. You must help me. You brought me out of this world. Now I want to be free, you must help me."


    No one can help her except Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at the fourth aunt. Suddenly he seemed to understand something. He picked up the poem on the table and looked at it again. His face was slightly ugly. Without waiting for the fourth aunt to speak, Shen ruochu saw the book in his hand and hit the fourth aunt directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Before, she thought that this poem was written by the fourth aunt on the spur of the moment. She didn''t expect that it was not written by a man at all, but by someone she liked outside.


    This woman is a little too bold.


    The fourth aunt didn''t dodge. She let the book fall on her body. It hurt. She just knelt there and begged Shen ruochu again: "miss ruochu, please help me this time. I can''t help it."


    She felt that after going out, she knew how good things were outside. She no longer wanted to be bound by this cage. She really didn''t want to.


    Shen ruochu looked at the fourth aunt and asked, "what does that man do? Since he likes each other with you, why don''t he take you directly? What do you want me to do? "


    She can guess that siyitai went out to school and was with other men. It''s not a trivial matter. She has a plan for siyitai. After she gets revenge, siyitai can leave the Shen family and remarry.


    After all, aunt Si is still so young. She has a long way to go in her life. She can''t live like this.


    But the fourth aunt is so bold that Shen Wei is still alive and Shen''s family is still there. She is so kind to people outside that she lets Shen Wei know that even if his unloved aunt brings a green hat to herself, Shen Wei will want to kill them.


    "He is nothing. He has no power and no power. He just thanks for the article. But I feel very happy when I am with him. It''s much better than my dark days now. Miss ruochu, can you help me?" The fourth aunt said to Shen ruochu.


    At that time, the second aunt''s affair was a fatal blow to them. Up to now, she was afraid of it. However, the man she liked didn''t have so much ability to fight against Shen Wei, so she had to ask Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu helped her up and looked at her. She didn''t know what to say.


    "You really dare to follow everyone. Do you know that he has no money and can''t give you such a day in the Shen family in the future? Do you think it''s useful for you to follow him? Does he know that you are the aunt of the Shen family? " Shen ruochu asked the fourth aunt.


    In the heart is also for four aunts too anxious, four aunts too pure, also don''t know will be cheated.


    The fourth aunt pursed her lips and opened her mouth with red eyes: "miss ruochu, what I don''t care about, money or anything, doesn''t matter. I don''t worry about food and clothing in the Shen family, but I''m not happy. I feel very happy with him."


    Shen ruochu is kind to her. She only asks Shen ruochu to help her. She doesn''t like Shen Wei from the beginning when she leaves the house. She only sells her to Shen Wei at home. When she comes to Shen''s house, she doesn''t fight for anything. She is very happy that Shen Wei never comes into her house.


    Shen ruochu was able to understand the feelings of the fourth aunt. She pursed her lips: "you think about it yourself. I can''t help you too much, but I can help you leave the city together. You can live the rest of your life by yourself."


    The road was chosen by siyitai herself. Her future life is also her own business. At first, she thought that when the Shen family was finished, she would find a better condition for siyitai. However, siyitai had her own choice, which was just ahead of schedule.


    "I see. Miss ruochu, that''s enough." The fourth aunt looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. She doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to help her financially. As long as Shen ruochu can help her leave the city.


    She was afraid that Shen Wei would use his power to prevent her from leaving.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more. He talked with her about other things. After a few more questions, she got up and left her room. She told her to be careful and never let others know about her pregnancy.


    The fourth aunt nodded too much and came down.


    Shen ruochu left the fourth aunt''s room and went back to the living room. She gambled with Li Xing. She always felt that Li Xing was too real. Instead, she envied Chi Yang even more. For the sake of Xu Zishu, she really agreed to answer what commander Xu said.


    When she said that to Li Xing, she knew that it was impossible for Li Xing to be a burden. She only wanted that sentence, but Li Xing refused to say it. She was depressed.


    Shen ruochu just sat on the sofa. Ziyang came over, pulled Shen ruochu and said happily, "fourth sister, you didn''t even give me a red envelope for the Spring Festival. It''s all wrapped at home."


    After all, he is a child. Seeing Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu likes to be close to him. Naturally, he has no defense against Shen ruochu. Like Ziyang, Chen Ling thinks that he is spoiled by Shen ruochu and is not big or small in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He pulled Ziyang. He was in a better mood because of Ziyang''s words: "how big a red envelope do you want your fourth sister to give you?" She has always been very fond of Ziyang. From that day when she first met Ziyang and heard Ziyang endorsing, she felt that the child would be good in the future.


    Then the heart like, Ziyang now study well, and sensible.Here, Chen Rui said to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "if you are a child, don''t take it seriously. If you are a child, don''t pay attention to him."


    Shen ruochu has already given Ziyang too much, so much that they can''t afford it at all. She doesn''t want Shen ruochu to spend any more money. Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. Originally, she was in a bad mood. Because of Ziyang, she suddenly got better.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile to Chen Ling, "I''m his sister. He should have asked for me."


    She has no younger brother. The only thing she admits is that although she has no blood relationship, she likes Ziyang in her heart.


    Ziyang takes Shen ruochu''s arm with pride. He is not happy. The phone rings here. Ziyang runs to answer the phone in a hurry. Shen ruochu feels that Ziyang seems to be more cheerful than before, and he is also happy.


    Ziyang picked up the phone, there came a voice: "I''m looking for Shen ruochu."


    "Sister, brother-in-law?" Ziyang asked in a low voice to the phone. The voice is too familiar, and he has been thinking of it, so he can hear it.


    Li Xing obviously didn''t expect that it was Ziyang''s phone. He couldn''t help saying, "boy, it''s you?" Shen ruochu likes this younger brother very much. He knows it and has seen Ziyang many times.


    Ziyang said happily: "brother-in-law, Ziyang miss you so much. You haven''t taken Ziyang out to play recently."


    If Li Xing takes him, he will take him to the barracks. It''s his first time to touch the gun, and it''s also his favorite place. He wants to go many times, but Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, so he doesn''t ask much.


    Li Xing smiles and replies to the phone: "after two days, I''ll pick you up and go out together. We''ll go to the barracks, but where''s your fourth sister? Put her on the phone


    He had been waiting for a whole day, but Shen ruochu didn''t respond. He couldn''t hold on any longer, so he thought of calling Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listens to the tone of Ziyang''s speech, and knows that it''s execution. Here Ziyang is holding the phone, whispering to Shen ruochu: "fourth sister, brother-in-law''s phone."


    He has great respect for Li Xing, and he also attaches great importance to Li Xing''s phone call.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to make everyone at home know that he didn''t want to answer the phone, so he walked over and picked up the receiver. He didn''t want to be angry and said, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing was depressed for a while. Shen ruochu seemed to be really angry. He didn''t even yell at the young commander. He really didn''t look at him. He cleared his throat and Li Xing said again, "what, when will you come back? I''m waiting for you here


    Han Yi''s words make Li Xing have to be on guard. Han Yi threatens him and makes him leave Shen ruochu. Isn''t the Han family coming back soon?


    Han Yi''s attitude proves that Han Yi will come back with him. If he is unhappy with Shen ruochu, can''t Han Yi exploit the loophole?


    "I''m already at home. Where else should I go?" Shen ruochu is not very angry and says that she has always been unwilling to care about these things with Li Xing. Today, she thinks that she feels somewhat uncomfortable.


    It''s better to take it seriously.


    Li Xing hurriedly said to Shen ruochu, "Chuer, I really know I''m wrong. I dare not. Please come back quickly. As long as the Han family says something, I will agree with it and never disagree with it."


    You say it''s all caused by Chi Yang. Should he go to kill chi yang to get rid of his hatred? Li Xing really wants to kill Chi Yang.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late? Young commander Shen ruochu replied to the phone that it is perfunctory for her to carry out this sentence. If she really thinks so, she said at the beginning that she should promise to carry out this sentence like Chi Yang.


    Li Xing thinks that women are really unreasonable. If you agree, she thinks you are perfunctory. If you don''t agree, he thinks you don''t love her any more. He''s so upset that it''s all his fault.


    Li Xing just wants to say something. Shen ruochu hangs up directly, leaving his angry Li Xing. Holding the phone, Lin Rui stands far away, afraid that his innocence will be affected.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more. He pulls Ziyang to a gang and sits down. He loses his temper towards Lixing. He feels much more comfortable. Shen ruochu seriously asks Ziyang, "my sister won''t give you a red envelope. My sister will give you a gift, OK? I''ll buy you what you want. "


    When he is in a good mood, Shen ruochu is naturally generous.


    Just when Shen ruochu and Ziyang were discussing what to buy, there was a car noise outside. It was several cars together. Before Shen ruochu could react, he saw a group of people in military uniform swaggering in. The leader, no one else, was just practicing.


    She didn''t want to go back, so he came to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring at Li Xing. She didn''t expect Li Xing to come to Shen''s home. After Li Xing came to Shen''s home last time, she warned Li Xing not to come to Shen''s home if she had nothing to do. It''s hard for everyone to make a fuss. What''s more, Shen Wei finds an excuse to climb rich and expensive.


    It brought her unnecessary trouble, but Li Xing came so quietly.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and gets a full view of Shen ruochu''s shock. It''s good to be nervous. He dares to run away secretly next time. He can''t let Shen ruochu off lightly.


    Shen ruochu''s Ziyang didn''t expect that her brother-in-law, who had just been on the phone, now saw me. When Ziyang was about to rush towards Li Xing to call her brother-in-law, Shen ruochu pulled Ziyang and winked at Ziyang.


    Ziyang is also smart. Shen ruochu told him before that when there are too many people, don''t call his brother-in-law. He didn''t care about their expressions. He walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Chen Ling was very scared when she saw Li Xing and the appearance that Li Xing had brought so many adjutants and swaggered through the market. At most, she followed Shen Wei to meet some senior officials. That''s a great thing. She was even more nervous when she saw such military officials, especially the good temperament of Li Xing.


    "Go and call the master down!" Chen Ling is urging the servant to one side.


    Instead, Chen Ling stepped forward and asked Li Xing cautiously, "what''s the matter with you, military master?" It''s the first month of this year. The biggest friend of the Shen family is Mr. Xu.


    Later, Shen Fei got married, and Mr. Xu didn''t get along with the Shen family. Originally, the Xu family didn''t like the Shen family. Today, she has such a good temperament, which makes her more knowledgeable.


    Li Xing glanced at Chen Ling without saying anything. He walked to the sofa opposite Shen ruochu and sat down. His legs overlapped. It seemed that the governor had come to visit him.


    "I''m looking for her. You can do whatever you want." Li Xing''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu, and his eyes were a bit abusive. Shen ruochu gave Li Xing a cold glance. He didn''t say much and didn''t pay attention to Li Xing. He let go of Ziyang and was about to leave.


    Several adjutants who followed Li Xing stood in front of Shen ruochu one by one and blocked Shen ruochu''s way. Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes swept over: "do you dare to stop me?"


    These are the people who are strict and close to the body. Naturally, they know Shen ruochu. In everyone''s eyes, this is the young commander''s wife. They also know how much his young commander dotes on this little ancestor.


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows and eyes were horizontal. They must be afraid, but they were afraid to move. Major baobuqi lost his temper and was dead.


    Li Xing thinks that Shen ruochu is really spoiled by himself. Although these adjutants are adjutants, their positions are not low. How many soldiers they have brought are not easy to provoke, but they are afraid because of Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    Li Xing then got up and came to Shen ruochu. He softened his voice to Shen ruochu and said, "shall we talk?"


    He knew that the little ancestor was angry, but anger returned to anger. If he didn''t talk about it, there was no way to solve the contradiction. Now he was concentrating on Shen ruochu. Since the morning, Shen ruochu was angry and left, he was waiting in another restaurant and felt dissatisfied with everything he did.


    Shen ruochu gave a cold glance and said, "it''s inconvenient, young commander. Please go back."


    Chen Ling was so scared that she realized that the man in front of her was the young commander. She had seen the second young commander. This was the great young commander. Shen ruochu was brave enough to throw his face at him.


    Chen Ling didn''t dare to stay much longer. She took Ziyang away and asked the servant to deliver tea.


    Li Xing just wanted to say something. Shen Wei came down from the upstairs in a hurry. He wanted to walk along the wooden stairs. That kind of flattery was disgusting.


    "Young commander, young commander, I don''t know that young commander came to your house in person. I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry." Shen Wei said while running over in a hurry.


    When he was about to approach Li Xing, he was stopped by the adjutant. Li Xing glanced at Shen Wei and ignored Shen Wei. Since he knew what Shen Wei had done to Shen ruochu, he had long wanted to kill Shen Wei.


    Only Shen ruochu didn''t let him take care of it, did he let go.


    Shen Wei was stopped by the adjutant, and his face was embarrassed. But he was afraid of being strict. He beat him. So, from some distance, Shen Wei once again accompanied him with a smile: "young commander, it''s really despicable for him to come here in person."


    The Young Marshal probably came to Shen ruochu when he came to Shen''s house. Shen ruochu looked at Shen Wei''s low voice. He wanted to throw face at Li Xing, but he was afraid that Shen Wei would see that he was so easy to use in front of Li Xing.


    She must ask herself to go to Li Xing for an official. What she wants to take from Shen Wei is almost there. How can she help Shen Wei for an official.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen ruochu said with a smile to Li Xing: "don''t you have something to say when you come to me? Shall we talk upstairs? "


    Here, she is more or less eye-catching. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Li Xing. Li Xing knows that she came to the Shen family right. This is Shen ruochu''s weakness. Shen ruochu must be afraid of it.Li Xing''s mouth rose slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "it''s not very good. Let''s go out to talk, find a spacious and comfortable place, sit down and have a good talk!"


    Li Xing''s words of "Kuankuan Kuan" and "comfortable" are particularly ambiguous, which makes Shen ruochu angry. However, she can''t follow Li Xing. She can''t come back if she doesn''t make sure. She just follows Li Xing''s mind.


    Shen ruochu forced a smile on his face: "no, I think we''d better talk upstairs. It''s convenient."


    When talking, Shen ruochu went upstairs directly, entered the room, and looked at Shen ruochu''s room with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t say anything more and walked directly upstairs.


    Several adjutants who followed Li Xing blocked up the whole staircase and stood there, one by one holding guns and forbidding others to come near. This posture, not to mention the maids and servants in the family, made Shen Wei feel that his heart was hanging in his throat and he was not afraid.


    Shen ruochu entered the room, followed by Li Xing, and took the door with him. At that moment, Shen ruochu suddenly fell into Li Xing''s plan and led wolves into the room.


    Shen ruochu sat on the sofa and looked around. His eyes were full of curiosity. It turned out that this was Shen ruochu''s room. Just like Shen ruochu''s temperament, he liked reading books. The bookshelves were full of books and even some manuscripts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    All the girls around are looking for new foreign goods, such mirrors, such dressing tables, Persian carpets, and French clocks, but Shen ruochu is the only one who is full of books everywhere.


    Li Xing walked over, picked up a pure English book, and pretended to turn it over: "you really love reading. There are so many books everywhere. I''ll look at this one."


    Li Xing talks and turns over the book. Under the cover of a military coat, he really has a certain attitude.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny. It''s not that he doesn''t understand Li Xing. He works hard to read books. Li Chen knows English. He came back from reading abroad, but Li Xing entered the military camp when he was 14. How can he understand English?


    ¡°Areckles***an£¡¡± Shen ruochu whispered.


    Li Xing raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about?" This girl speaks English with him, and knows that he can''t understand these ghost things. She also tells him that some of them are not.


    "Don''t you say the book is well written?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help being amused by Li Xing. He said, "what I''m talking about is the content in the book?"


    He pulled Shen ruochu over and forced him to look at him: "nonsense, you must be scolding me, right?"


    In fact, Shen ruochu didn''t say in his calculation, but he knew how to do it. He made Shen ruochu angry. Shen ruochu couldn''t see the chance, so he had to scold him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance, only to find it funny. He wanted to be angry with Li Xing to the end, but now he really has no temper.


    "Yes, I just scolded you." Shen ruochu returns to Li Xing with a smile. His eyes are full of cunning. He doesn''t notice that Li Xing''s hand is on Shen ruochu''s waist at the moment.


    Li Xing''s forehead was against Shen ruochu''s forehead, and his voice softened a lot: "just scold, as long as you are happy." Shen ruochu is no longer angry. He is better than anything else. In a word, he has learned a lesson. A woman must not make her angry, or she will suffer.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways at Li Xing and turned his lips: "you are glib."


    If it wasn''t for the beginning, she would not like it so soon. She hugged Shen ruochu''s waist and looked down for Shen ruochu''s lips.


    Shen ruochu slightly avoided it, and his execution was already one step faster. He printed Shen ruochu''s lips, soft, which made Shen ruochu unable to avoid. He took the opportunity to slide in and absorbed the sweetness he wanted inch by inch.


    Mingming just disappeared after such a short time, but he thought Shen ruochu couldn''t do it. What''s more, he was afraid that when the Han family came, Shen ruochu would still be angry with him. Han Yi couldn''t take Shen ruochu away directly?


    Han Yi''s words of threat are almost indiscriminate. He directly warns him that if he doesn''t leave Shen ruochu, it''s absolutely impossible for him to become a governor in the future. Even if he becomes a governor by his ability, he has a way to let Li Chen fight back?


    What does that mean?


    That is to say, if you don''t give up on Shen ruochu, the Han family will directly support Li Chen in the future. If others say that, it must be wrong. But Han Yi says that, and he has to pay attention to it.


    The more he thought about it, the more hasty his kiss became. He dragged Shen ruochu up and walked to the bed. At the moment when he put Shen ruochu down, he followed him.


    Shen ruochu knew that this was the Shen family. They were living together like this upstairs. It was impossible for the Shen family not to be suspicious.


    Shen ruochu raises his hand to push Li Xing. Li Xing grabs Shen ruochu''s hand and presses it directly. Shen ruochu sobs what he wants to say and swallows all the Li Xing.


    The outside adjutant surrounded the stairs and corridors of the whole room. We didn''t dare to get close to half a minute. We just sat in the living room and looked at Shen Wei''s eyes one by one.


    Only in this way can Shen Wei be regarded as the God of his family.


    Chen Rui is arrogant, but he has never seen this kind of world. He just takes Shen Wei''s arm and looks at the adjutants with some fear. He can''t help feeling depressed. Shen ruochu is really great.


    That is to say, when a girl comes home all the year round, she turns out to be fooling around with these soldiers. Although she is a senior official, she is also a minor. Moreover, the other party doesn''t say that she wants to give a title. It''s really interesting.


    Maybe I''m tired of it. I just throw people out. I don''t know how proud Shen ruochu is in the Shen family. She''s not even as good as an aunt. Shen ruochu is also a miss of the Shen family.


    It''s not good to marry someone else and be a wife. It''s really interesting to have to follow someone else without name.


    Shen Wei didn''t know that Chen Rui thought so much. He just said to the servant, "come on, prepare some tea for these soldiers."


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, the servant hurriedly handed over the tea, but just came near. With a few clicks, the gun was loaded with bullets. The servant was so scared that he threw the tea bowl in his hand. How dare he send tea or something.


    For fear that the adjutants would fire, Shen quickly called out: "Jun ye, Jun ye, let''s not drink this tea, let''s not drink it."Shen Wei was afraid to be like this, not to mention the women''s family members in a room. They were shivering and didn''t dare to approach this side any more. They were trained with strict discipline and were very strong in individual combat.


    I''m sure I dare not leave my duty without strict orders.


    Over there, Chen Ling holds Ziyang in his arms and sits far away. Ziyang is used to watching them and is not afraid of them. He also knows Lin Rui and knows that he is a strict adjutant.


    Shen Fei''s eyes widened. As Fang he told her, her younger sister is much better than her. She will be married to the governor''s office soon, so the Fang family is anxious to take her back.


    I''m afraid that once the Shen family gains power in the future, the Fang family has no good fruit to eat because of her. Of course, Fang he told her about this. She didn''t tell the Shen family, let alone mention it to Shen ruochu.


    Otherwise, Shen ruochu would have to be confessed in this family. At the beginning, she only thought that Fang he had heard something shady, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Today, when she saw this young marshal, she brought people into the room again, and she believed it.


    In the room and on the bed, Shen ruochu was very angry, but no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t resist the strength of Li Xing. When Li Xing released Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu was lying on the bed panting slightly, and his clothes were pulled out of shape by Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu angrily glared at his execution, and couldn''t help scolding: "mang Fu!"


    It''s really in response to the English sentence that he scolded Li Xing at the beginning. Li Xing buckled and said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "scold me again, and I''ll sleep with you!"


    This girl is really bold, if not afraid, he really fooled, this woman does not know some convergence.


    Shen ruochu gets up in a hurry. He doesn''t care about the threat of Li Xing. After all, Li Xing can do everything. Shen ruochu goes to find a dress, goes to the dressing room inside and changes it. Li Xing sits at his desk leisurely.


    "Come on, come back with me. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to offend you any more." Li Xing carefully said to Shen ruochu.


    In his life, he has never been humble to anyone, but Shen ruochu, the little ancestor, has to offer.


    Shen ruochu turned his lips and said, "I won''t go back with you. I still have time to deal with it."


    She promised to help her out of the misery of Shen Wei, so she had to do it for her. What''s more, she still had body.


    The most difficult thing to hide is a woman''s pregnant stomach, which can''t be dragged down.


    "What do you have to deal with?" Li Xing was obviously a little unhappy. He stayed with Shen ruochu for a few days. Before he had enough time, Shen ruochu had to go back to Shen''s home. Naturally, he didn''t want to rely on it.


    He is busy, so is Shen ruochu. There are not many opportunities to get along with him. He just wants to spend more time with Shen ruochu when he is not busy these days.


    Shen ruochu was a little more serious: "I really have something to deal with. Besides, don''t come to Shen''s house any more. Let Shen Wei know, and don''t know how to calculate me?"


    These words, she to Li Xing, naturally did not hide, Li Xing walked to Shen ruochu in front, helped Shen ruochu buckle the cheongsam, nodded: "I know, all depend on you."


    Shen ruochu has her own ideas. What she decides is not something you can easily say. It annoys Shen ruochu, but it''s her own failure.


    "You go back first. I''ll come to you after I''ve been busy these two days." Shen ruochu says to Li Xing seriously that the Han family is coming. She doesn''t want Shen Wei to know about the return of the Han family.


    Otherwise, Shen Wei will go to see the Han family and take advantage of them.


    Li Xing is from the governor''s office. Shen Wei is so brave that he doesn''t dare to ask for a bargain. He only encourages her to go. However, the Han family is in business, and Shen Wei is not so afraid.


    Li Xing gives a sound and hugs Shen ruochu. He doesn''t want to say anything more. He opens the door of the room and leaves. As soon as Li Xing leaves, Lin Rui leaves with the others.


    They swaggered through the market. Only when the car was far away did the Shen family breathe a sigh of relief. Shen ruochu had followed him downstairs, wearing high neckline clothes. At that time, he used a lot of strength.


    There''s a mark on the neck. You can''t see it.


    Chen Rui looks at Shen ruochu and changes his clothes. She looks even more scornful. It seems that she has guessed right. It''s really shameful for the Junye to do these things at home.


    But Shen Wei couldn''t wait to ask Shen ruochu: "ruochu, how did the great young commander come today?"


    He knows that Shen ruochu is excellent and often appears in the Xu family. It''s common for him to meet the strict execution. It''s even more common for him to be liked by the strict execution. Most of the time, he hopes that Shen ruochu can get rich.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Wei and said with a smile: "young commander, Miss Xu is going to get married. This time, my father can prepare a big gift."


    In fact, she didn''t want to tell Shen Wei about this kind of thing, but Shen Wei asked and couldn''t find a good excuse. Moreover, Shen Wei should have paid for the money. It was her grandfather''s money. It was good for Shen Wei to take out some.


    Shen Wei was surprised to hear that. Miss Xu''s family was only Xu Zishu. She repeatedly said, "that''s a big gift to prepare. You have such a good relationship with the Xu family that you can''t be humble. I have to ask someone to prepare it."


    The wedding ceremony is very particular. When the host is satisfied, he will naturally remember you. If he is not satisfied, his money is wasted and he offends others. Shen Wei actually wants to ask about something else, but after thinking about it, he can''t help it.


    Shen ruochu has a proper disposition. Most people don''t know about the Xu family''s marriage. Shen Wei knows it early, so it''s good to go out and show off.


    While Shen Wei was talking, he left happily, thinking about what kind of gift to prepare for the Xu family.


    As soon as Shen Wei left, Chen Rui couldn''t help saying, "Oh, it''s really interesting to talk about the pretense of marriage, to bring the good friends home and to talk about some pretense with your father."


    Chen Rui came to the Shen family late. Naturally, he didn''t know about the Xu family, much less about Shen ruochu''s relationship with the Xu family. Moreover, those who wore military uniforms were only from the military government. If they came from the countryside, they didn''t know what a young commander was.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to worry too much, but he thought that Chen Rui had been taught a lesson in the morning, and Chen Rui didn''t take it seriously. How can he not feel angry now.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but start a flame: "what do you say?"


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Rui. As a result, Chen Rui scolded her in front of so many people and said those slandering words, so she couldn''t forgive her.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was angry, Chen Rui was even more proud: "I said that some people are shameless and bring their friends home. A young lady doesn''t know her self-respect at all."


    Chen Rui doesn''t know what she''s talking about at all. She is elated. Shen Fei feels that this kind of person is looking for death. Can Shen ruochu compare with before?


    Chen Rui is the only one who will die. Chen Rui doesn''t need to mention anything.


    Shen ruochu steps towards Chen Rui, pulls Chen Rui, and the gun in his hand directly touches Chen Rui''s head. Chen Rui stares at Shen ruochu, and the whole person is scared: "Shen, Shen ruochu, what are you going to do?"


    The others were even more frightened. They didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would bring a gun with him. As expected, he was in contact with the Xu family, and the Xu family got him a gun.


    Before this gun, Shen ruochu always carried it in his handbag. After the Yuanbao accident last time, Shen ruochu understood that it was better to carry it with him.


    The gun will go off. Shen ruochu suddenly takes the gun. Naturally, they dare not get close to each other.


    "What do you say I''m going to do, aunt Wu? When I was in the morning, I had already warned you that you should come to me again. You are just an aunt. You are dead. There are countless women on top of you. Don''t dig a hole for yourself! " Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of anger, gnashing his teeth, "but you just don''t listen, just focus on death, you say, I don''t give you a ride, right?"


    This kind of, either ignore her, or directly give her a thorough lesson, let her dare not make trouble, think about Shen ruochu feel hate teeth itch, want to kill this bitch.


    Aunt Wu was too shivering to say anything more.


    The bullet was loaded with a few clicks. Aunt Wu was too scared to cry. She asked Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk nonsense any more. I''m a pregnant woman. I can''t stand being scared. Don''t scare me any more. I beg you."


    Even if she has a hundred courage now, she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. On one side, the "aunt" and Chen Ling are really relieving their anger. Let''s not say anything else. Chen Rui is bullying them these days because of her pregnancy. Everyone in the family is fed up with this woman.


    Shen ruochu looked at Wu Yitai''s white face. Then he let go of Wu Yitai''s warm voice and said, "for the last time, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Shen ruochu takes back the gun and releases Chen Rui directly. She has more or less insight with her hard work. The ruthlessness of her eyes makes all the people present know Shen ruochu again.


    Looking at Shen ruochu in the past, I always felt that his gentle temperament would at least be more thoughtful. I didn''t expect that he would be ruthless and not lose to a man.


    No more talking, Shen ruochu went to the sofa and leisurely asked the servant to make a cup of coffee for him. Everyone looked at Shen ruochu as if nothing had happened. They were even more scared.


    Shen ruochu looked at the third aunt and Chen Ling over there and asked softly, "do you have time to play mahjong this afternoon?"


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do at home. The fourth aunt told Yu chongjun that she should go from the wharf of the Yu family. Shen Wei can''t stop people. He doesn''t have that great ability.Now the only thing we can do is to find an opportunity to let aunt Si leave without any doubt. Aunt Si goes to school secretly these days. Two days ago, Shen Wei asked what she always does outside.


    These days, I dare not run outside.


    When Shen ruochu says this, Chen Ling laughs and asks everyone to play mahjong with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was not very good at it, but she has made a lot of progress with the governor''s wife these days.


    Shen Fei put the child on the shaking table and went upstairs to let the servant look at her. The child belongs to the Fang family and has nothing to do with the Shen family. She doesn''t have to worry about what the Shen family will do to the child. Most of the reasons are that she takes the child back to her mother''s home.


    They are afraid that the child will be in Fang''s house. Su Manwen can''t spare the child lightly.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the child on the shaking table with the wind chime at the head of the bed. It was lovely. No woman didn''t like the child, even if it was Shen Fei''s child.


    Shen Feixu fell asleep upstairs, and the child suddenly began to cry. The servant picked up the child in a hurry and coaxed him carefully, but the child cried even harder.


    Shen ruochu watched the servant worried, and then he started to worry. Instinctively, he threw mahjong in his hand and walked towards the child. He took the child and said to the servant, "go and call Shen Fei down. Give me the child."


    Chen Ling knows Shen ruochu well. Shen ruochu''s biggest weakness is that she likes children, not only children from other families, but also Shen Fei''s children who are extremely hostile to her.


    I''m a woman who has been an aunt. Whether a woman likes a child or not can be seen at a glance.


    Shen ruochu held the child and coaxed him in a low voice: "don''t cry, baby, your mother will come soon." Looking at the child''s red face, Shen ruochu was also worried.


    It''s not really a coincidence that Shen ruochu is carrying his child back and forth. The child really stopped crying and giggled at Shen ruochu. The servant on one side said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "miss ruochu, this child likes you very much."


    Children smile at you, can only show that this person is blessed, generally blessed people, will please children.


    "I know." Shen ruochu is also very happy, holding the child joyfully tight. When the servant called Shen Fei down, Shen Fei watched Shen ruochu holding the child, hurried forward, and took the child over. She had more precautions.


    She is still very afraid of Shen ruochu, especially today. She has seen the power of Shen ruochu, and she is even more afraid. She knows how much she has offended Shen ruochu before, and now she is even more afraid of Shen ruochu attacking children.


    Looking at Shen Fei''s attitude, the servant said with a smile: "Miss Shen Fei, the baby is crying very hard just now. We can''t help it. If Miss Chu holds the baby, she won''t cry."


    The third aunt over there said blandly: "I really think this child is a treasure. It''s your child''s blessing to be held by others. According to me, I won''t touch other people''s children casually in my life. I don''t want to hold it if I want to."


    This is to say to Shen ruochu. Shen Fei is so nervous because she has done too many bad things and is afraid of retribution on her children. However, they are not so vicious as Shen Fei''s mother and make others unable to have children.


    Shen ruochu is rare. It''s not surprising that Shen Fei is a weak woman, but a strong mother. It''s normal for him to be nervous about his child: "he''s hungry. He''s always looking for something to eat." After that, without waiting for Shen Fei to speak, Shen ruochu turns to the mahjong table and continues to play mahjong.


    Chen Ling thinks that Shen ruochu is really kind.


    Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu. She can''t say what she feels in her heart. She doesn''t say any more. She leaves with her child in her arms. Chen Rui, who is sitting there, drinks the soup slowly. Her eyes are full of anger. Shen Fei cares about the child so much.


    But Shen ruochu likes this child very much. If the child died in Shen ruochu''s hands, you say, it''s another child of the Fang family. In order to get away from the relationship, the Shen family sent Shen ruochu to the police station or kicked him out.


    Besides, if Shen ruochu stayed in this house for a day, she would not have a good day.


    Everyone here is safe and sound, and continues to play mahjong. Shen ruochu takes a glance at Chen Rui over there and always thinks that Chen Rui is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Shen Fei pursed her lips and held her baby. When she got to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu was stunned. Before she had time to respond, Shen Fei opened her mouth: "the Fang family only gave him a nickname. Su Manwen is pregnant. My baby is only his aunt''s baby. Would you give him a name?"


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Shen Fei. Her eyes are full of examination. Shen Fei says that she is stupid and that she is smart, which is not ordinary smart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Shen Fei''s meaning is very clear. She is afraid that the child will be hurt and hopes to take care of the child in the future. So she holds the child and asks her to name the child. She knows that sumanwen is pregnant.


    If Su Manwen is pregnant with a daughter and a son, Shen Fei''s son will definitely not be tolerated. Shen Feining will try to kill the child. So Shen Feining can hide in the Shen family and take the child to be wronged. He is not willing to go to the Fang family to fight with Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen is also a man of great means.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei and doesn''t speak, but Shen Fei is a little nervous. Her eyes are more flustered and more expecting. Today I see Shen ruochu and Li Xing come together.


    In the future, no matter what the family looks like, she hopes that Shen ruochu can keep the child in the name of the child.


    "Fang Qinghe." Shen ruochu thought about it and said to Shen Fei, "I hope this child can follow the Qinghe River in the future, beautiful and long-term."


    We all know the water of Qinghe River. It''s clear and bright all the time. Shen ruochu''s name is meaningful. Shen Fei naturally looks at Shen ruochu with joy and gratitude.


    "Thank you!" Shen Fei said with a smile to Shen ruochu that she would not bow to Shen ruochu if she didn''t see Li Xing today. She didn''t want to be convinced before, but now she can''t be convinced.


    Shen ruochu is capable. If she wants to keep the child, she has to bow to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu laughed and said nothing more, but the third aunt was so angry that she said, "miss ruochu, you are so kind-hearted."


    What did Shen Fei do to Shen ruochu before, and how did she do to the family? Today, she is very happy. She has the cheek to come to miss ruochu and ask her to name her child.


    That''s interesting.


    Shen ruochu let them go regardless of the past. If they were other people, how could there be such a good thing? Shen Fei only saw that Shen ruochu was with the people of the military government today, and knew that miss ruochu would be able to fly to the branch and become a phoenix in the future, so she came to curry favor with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak, but Shen Fei felt embarrassed. She had to endure it for the sake of her children. Instead, Chen Ling pushed the third aunt and said to her, "you mouth, please forgive me."


    She is a woman who has been an aunt. She can understand how she feels when she is a mother. The third aunt turns her lip too much and says nothing more. Shen Fei also leaves with her child in her arms. The third aunt plays a card and begins to talk about other things with Shen ruochu.


    Third aunt is very good at chatting. She also likes to talk about the gossip of the owner and the West. She says which cloth merchant has married which aunt, and the aunt is on her head.


    It''s also said that there are all kinds of news about which wife tried to kill her aunt. Most of them are women fighting for each other. Shen ruochu just listened. Here, women are like this. They can only depend on men for their status.


    Sometimes even their own lives, have to control in the hands of men, can only say is also sad.


    So before Li Xing came to her, she said that she hoped to build a women''s school. She absolutely supported it and would rather not accept any expenses. She hoped that women could study more.


    Women can make a difference and should be respected. It''s extremely wrong to think that a man should have more aunts and help his family. Love is equal.


    People like Shen Fei, who often beat and scold women, should be separated from them. However, these people are all attached to Shen Wei. Without Shen Wei, they have no place to go and are unwilling to support themselves. This is the sad place.


    Third aunt said a lot of words, Shen ruochu just bored listening, a mahjong down, but lost some money, after dinner, Shen ruochu went back to the room to lie down, this is the first month, there are many things not to do.


    Shen ruochu took the book and lay on the bed looking at it. The night was getting deeper and deeper. When Shen ruochu was lying like this, he faintly felt that his body was light. Next second, he was taken into a spacious embrace.


    Shen ruochu was surprised and opened his eyes suddenly. His hand instinctively touched the gun under his pillow. After being strict for a long time, he became more vigilant. Seeing this, he pressed Shen ruochu''s hand with the gun in a hurry, and half joked: "yes, it''s more vigilant."


    Before, Shen ruochu was taken captive once. He told Shen ruochu to be more vigilant and take the gun with him. Looking at Shen ruochu, he did a good job.


    Familiar voice, let Shen ruochu not from a sigh of relief, not from staring at the man around, low voice mouth: "how do you come?" During the day, Li Xing had already come. Chen Rui said a lot of ugly things. This night, Li Xing came again. She was not afraid of what would happen if others bumped into her. They did not dare to do anything about Li Xing.


    Just don''t want Chen Rui to say those words with her in that tone.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with bright eyes like stars in the dark. He reaches out and pulls Shen ruochu closer into his arms. He holds Shen ruochu''s waist with a faint smile on his face and a faint desk lamp. It''s very beautiful."I''m used to you sleeping with me. I can''t sleep without you. If you don''t want to go back with me, I have to come to you." What Li Xing said is straightforward and vigorous, and the big deal is to work harder.


    It''s just that he needs to turn over a wall. Before he came, he took a look at the location of Shen ruochu''s room. It''s only two floors. It''s not difficult for him.


    Shen ruochu looked at the implementation of a natural appearance, can not help but curse: "shameless!"


    Shen ruochu raised his hand to push Li Xing, but Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu more tightly, frowning slightly, with his forehead against Shen ruochu''s.


    "Why am I shameless? I''m in a hurry to have a baby? You said, "I''d like you to have a baby now. I''m going to be laughed to death by Chen Xianyu''s grandson." There is no way to be angry.


    A few days ago, Chen Xianyu specially called to ask about this. Do you think this kind of thing irritates people?


    What''s more, he hopes to let Shen ruochu have a baby before the Han family comes back. No matter how hard the Han family tries to stop the child, it''s useless. Can''t let the child lose his father?


    This can''t be said. Li Xing puts these words on the table, which makes Shen ruochu blush slightly and stare at Li Xing: "don''t talk nonsense, go back quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    It''s really thick skinned to be strict. Shen ruochu felt depressed when he said these things.


    Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, turned over and pressed Shen ruochu under his body. His eyes were full of clear eyes, and his voice also pressed a lot: "do you have a heart, a woman? I came to see you in the evening. You don''t know how moved you are. You''re going to drive me back. I won''t go back. "


    Like a child, Li Xing is coquettishing Shen ruochu, burying his head in Shen ruochu''s neck and smelling the smell of Shen ruochu. At that time, he was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but come to find Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is amused by Li Xing''s appearance. She is familiar with Li Xing and asks. She feels relieved. In fact, she likes Li Xing''s feeling of sticking to herself.


    She has always been the kind of person who is not used to expressing her feelings. Along the way, she has always been strict with her. Only by not giving up on her many times can they get together. According to her temperament, I don''t know whether she will be with strict with her.


    In fact, this kind of feeling is very good, she likes it very much.


    Shen ruochu didn''t move. Li Xing couldn''t help looking up at Shen ruochu. Then he met Shen ruochu''s eyes. Li Xing raised his hand to lift Shen ruochu''s hair slightly. Some childish people asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, don''t you like that I always pester you like this?"


    Shen ruochu is a very thoughtful woman. Before, Lu Yiwan told him that for a woman like Shen ruochu, you have to give her some space and time. If you press too hard, Shen ruochu will push you away.


    In the past, there were too many men around Shen ruochu, and he had no bottom. Shen ruochu seldom said that he liked him, but he said it over and over again.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would ask like this. He shook his head lightly: "no way."


    If you like it, it''s not enough to stay together every day. If you don''t like it, it''s boring to stay one more minute. She also likes to get along with Li Xing in this way and never gets bored.


    And Li Xing is an interesting person. He has beautiful skin and interesting soul.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Xing very satisfied. Looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes, they became deeper. They could not help but lower their heads, kiss Shen ruochu, and their lips met Shen ruochu''s.


    He never thought that one day Shen ruochu would like him so much.


    Before that, he had vowed that even if Shen ruochu didn''t like it and took it back to be his wife, he wanted Shen ruochu to stay with him. He never thought that one day, Shen ruochu''s heart would be so close.


    Li Xing looks for his happiness inch by inch. Shen ruochu grabs Li Xing''s clothes like this, grabs his fingers tightly, and his ears are Li Xing''s slightly thick voice and thin kisses.


    Let Shen ruochu have no fight. In the daytime, Li Xing broke one of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam. Shen ruochu knew that the pajamas would also be attacked by Li Xing. As expected, Li Xing pulled them out of shape after three or two times.


    Pajamas mixed with strict military uniform, one by one fell on the ground, ambiguous not, Shen ruochu''s hand instinctively hooked strict neck, breathing also become more disordered.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu so wantonly. He originally refuses, but Shen ruochu instinctively caters to Li Xing.


    Because this is the Shen family, Shen ruochu felt that the whole person couldn''t stand it, but he didn''t dare to shout out. That kind of appearance made the execution more unbearable.


    After a storm, they let Shen ruochu go and hold Shen ruochu to clean up. They lie on the bed again and hold Shen ruochu with satisfaction. These days, they miss Shen ruochu so much.


    It''s hard to avoid being rude. Looking at Shen ruochu''s tired appearance, he put his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist and lowered his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead. His voice was still hoarse: "I''m very tired. Sleep, I''ll guard you."


    Li Xing''s words were like hypnosis. Shen ruochu whispered something. Li Xing didn''t hear it clearly, so he held Shen ruochu and let Shen continue to sleep.


    Shen ruochu also felt that he was at ease with the practice.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. The next day, at daybreak, Li Xing was no longer there. Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing left as soon as it was daybreak. They felt like stealing shares. Shen ruochu felt dry when he thought about it.


    These two days, the Shen family is still very calm. Every day Li Xing comes as usual. She tells Li Xing not to come. Li Xing ignores him and insists on reporting every day.


    A few times, almost caught, but also let her family is not light, those people, even if they do not dare to strict how, but the hall young commander, every night in the middle of the night to turn other people''s windows, it is not good.


    "You don''t want to come back tomorrow, let the family find out, how come?" Shen ruochu stares big eyes and says to Li Xing. Li Xing coldly glances at Shen ruochu, "no, you can come back with me."


    Li Xing really likes this feeling. He used to disdain to come to the Shen family. If he knew it was so convenient, he would have come long ago,"Nonsense!" Shen ruochu scolded Li Xing, but he was impudent. Li Xing was thick skinned and never cared about it.


    These two days, Shen ruochu was in the Shen family, and he was very calm. Chen Rui was taught by Shen ruochu, so he didn''t dare to make waves. It''s rare that the Shen family could have a few days of peace.


    Everyone is still very grateful to Shen ruochu. After breakfast, Shen ruochu just wanted to go to the fourth aunt. She has arranged the day that the fourth aunt will leave, that is, on the 15th day, everyone will go to the street to watch the lanterns. The fourth aunt will leave the Shen''s house without any doubt.


    This is also the best time. Shen ruochu plans to talk to the fourth aunt.


    Chen Rui stepped forward, stopped Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "miss ruochu, I offended you two days ago. You don''t remember the villains. I bought some snacks from the street yesterday. I want to apologize to you. Please try it. Don''t be polite to me."


    Chen Rui''s face is full of flattering smile. These days, Chen Rui doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong. Today, he suddenly knows that he has done something wrong and gives her some snacks. Is Chen Rui taking her as a fool?


    Shen ruochu just thought it was funny. He ignored Chen Rui and said in a voice without any temperature: "thank you for your kindness. I don''t like sweet food recently."


    I don''t know if there is poison in her heart. She won''t eat what Chen Rui gave her. She doesn''t want to die by herself.


    After that, without waiting for Chen Rui to speak, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves, directly shaking Chen Rui''s face. Chen Rui looks at Shen ruochu''s back and is very angry. What''s the big deal? Shen ruochu will suffer for a while.


    Chen Rui holds a jade pendant on Shen ruochu''s body. She knows that Shen ruochu likes wearing a jade pendant. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be an old-fashioned lady. Just now she was entangled with Shen ruochu for this jade pendant.


    With this jade pendant, she could completely kill Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know what Chen Rui''s thoughts are. She turns around and leaves. Chen Rui takes the jade pendant and walks towards the small room over there. She takes a look at the upstairs. Shen Fei no longer asks the servant to look at the child.


    This is the best time. Aunt Wu shouts to the servant over there: "Sister Zhang, go and make some soup for me. I want to have some soup."


    Chen Rui looks at the elder sister-in-law Zhang, who is guarding the sleeping child. She looks at the sleeping child and says, "Madam Wu, I''m looking at the child. Would you like someone else to stew it for you?"


    Shen Fei asked her to take good care of her child, and she didn''t dare to be slighted. If something happened to her child, she couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    Chen Rui has always been domineering. Since she was pregnant, she has become more and more arrogant. Even Chen Ling dares to instigate anyone. Seeing that Zhang''s mother keeps on, Chen Rui is very angry. She shouts to sister-in-law Zhang: "you bastards, I can''t use you anymore, right? I''ll let you stew a soup. You can make excuses like this and that. If you starve my baby, how can I deal with you? "


    Chen Rui scolds angrily. With such a scolding, sister-in-law Zhang is a little scared. All the people in the family hold Chen Rui, and the child is asleep. Moreover, compared with Wu Yitai''s child, it''s Shen''s child, and this is Fang''s child.


    Now Miss Shen Fei is no longer in favor. It''s the fifth aunt who is the most important to think about and measure.


    Mrs. Zhang said to Chen Rui uneasily, "Madam Wu, I''m going to stew for you now. You look at the child. If the child cries for a while, you can ask Miss Shen Fei to come down."


    In any case, at least Chen Rui is here, the child fell asleep again, put here, or rest assured.


    Chen Rui couldn''t help scolding sister-in-law Zhang when she was so wordy: "let''s go quickly, you can go quickly. What nonsense makes me hungry. I won''t let you off lightly."


    This sister-in-law Zhang just can''t tell who is the master. She is devoted to this child. In the future, whose child in the family will be the master, I still don''t know.


    Shen Wei''s elder son must be more concerned about her children.


    Mrs. Zhang was scolded by Chen Rui and looked at her child. She didn''t dare to delay any more. She turned and left in a hurry. Chen Rui looked at Mrs. Zhang''s back as she left. She calculated a little more and said nothing more. She walked towards the child.


    Chen Rui looks at the baby lying on the shaking table and smiles at the bottom of her eyes, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. If others see it, they will only feel chilly.


    Chen Rui didn''t expect that Shen Fei''s child was quite good, but she couldn''t help it, didn''t she? If you don''t do it for yourself, the devil will have to blame the child for his bad life.


    Can''t blame others, Chen Rui reached out to touch the child''s small face, the child can''t help but say goodbye, that look is really lovely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    However, no matter how cute, it can''t resist Chen Rui''s vicious heart. Only in this way can Shen ruochu be completely defeated. She can''t help it.


    Immediately, Chen Rui throws the jade pendant at her feet. The jade pendant falls on the carpet and there is no sound. Chen Rui walks towards the child again, pulls the quilt and covers the child''s face.


    Chen Rui''s eyes are more and more fierce. With a cry, Chen Rui can''t help but panic. She covers the child in a hurry. When Fang Jing comes back from outside, she just hears the child''s cry and sees that Chen Rui is about to cover the child.


    Scared to death, he shouts to Chen Rui, "Chen Rui, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Jing doesn''t dare to stay half a minute longer. She runs directly to Chen Rui and pushes Chen Rui aside. Chen Rui doesn''t expect that Fang Jing will come back suddenly, which makes her eyes more scared.


    I just feel that I''m not lucky enough to meet Fang Jing back. I see that she''s one step away, one step away. When the child dies, she can push Shen ruochu. If such a big thing happens, the Shen family will drive Shen out.


    Shen ruochu is also about to take a lawsuit. After taking a deep breath, Chen Rui smiles at Fang Jing and says, "Why are you calling so loud? I just watched the child cry so much that I came to coax the child. What if you call so loud and scare the child? "


    Since she hasn''t killed the child, she can''t frame Shen ruochu. She can''t admit it. What does she want to do to the child? Isn''t that what she''s got?


    Chen Rui''s words made Fang Jing flash a trace of anger. Looking at Chen Rui in front of her, she gritted her teeth and said, "well, Chen Rui, you are so cruel. You don''t want to let go of such a big child. You also told me that you want to coax the child. What''s your peace of mind? Don''t treat everyone as a fool!"


    Fang Jing is so angry that she holds the child up and holds it in her arms. Her eyes are full of anger and looks at Chen Rui. When she comes, Chen Rui obviously covers the child''s face with a quilt.


    If she didn''t hurry up in time, Chen Rui would have covered the child to death. Such a big child doesn''t know anything and won''t lift the quilt. He can''t stand such a toss.


    This Chen Rui is so kind-hearted. A child would not let go of the adult''s hatred. When it comes to such a big child, Chen Rui also wants to be an aunt. Is she not afraid of retribution?


    Chen Rui''s face turned white, and she couldn''t help staring at Fang Jing and swearing at her: "nonsense? Fang Jing, why do I want to kill this child? I have no reason at all. Don''t wrongly treat me. I tell you, I know you people can''t tolerate me, but so what? You can''t force people to die, can you


    No matter how she can''t admit it, Fang Jing has no evidence. As long as she doesn''t admit it, Fang Jing will have nothing to do with her. Today, this child is lucky and has survived.


    When Shen ruochu comes here, he hears Chen Rui and Fang Jing making a lot of noise in the room. It seems that they are talking about killing people. He is a little surprised when Shen Fei comes down here.


    His eyes were full of surprise, so he heard Fang Jing scold himself: "Shen Fei, you are an aunt. How can your heart be so big that you leave your child here and almost let Chen Rui kill you."


    Just a little bit. If she didn''t come back in time, the child would be out of breath now. I don''t know what Shen Fei thought.


    Shen Fei turns pale after hearing Fang Jing''s words. She hurriedly walks towards the child, reaches for the child in Fang Jing''s hand, holds it in her arms, and says to Fang Jing, "didn''t I let sister-in-law Zhang look at the child?"


    She can''t sleep at night because the child is noisy. She keeps watch of the child all the time, thinking that when the child is asleep, she will go up to have a rest and let sister-in-law Zhang watch the child. She has a servant at home.


    A child, is nothing will happen, did not expect Chen Rui actually moved such a mind.


    "Where''s sister-in-law Zhang? Where''s sister-in-law Zhang?" Fang Jing listens to Shen Fei''s words and shouts to the other side.


    After listening to Fang Jing''s words, sister-in-law Zhang hurried out and came to Fang Jing. Looking at Fang Jing and Shen Fei, as well as the children, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    Although Fang Jing is no longer a wife, the servant at home still calls out his wife. Shen Wei doesn''t drive her out. One day, she will be a wife.


    Fang Jing''s heart rose and fell, and scolded sister-in-law Zhang: "isn''t the eldest lady asking you to look at the child? Just look at the child. Where have you died? Can you take responsibility for the child''s accident? "


    Since she lost her power, Fang Jing seldom scolds her servant like this. Today she is also in a hurry. When she hears this, she is scared and looks at Shen Fei''s child.


    Confirming the child''s safety, Mrs. Zhang replied to Fang Jing: "madam, I can''t help it. You don''t know. Aunt Wu said that she wanted to drink soup and had to let me stew it. I watched the child fall asleep, so aunt Wu watched it for a while and I went to stew it."


    No matter which family''s children have an accident, she can''t bear the responsibility. How can it happen? Mrs. Zhang was so scared that she explained to Fang Jing one by one.Shen Fei and Fang Jing''s faces are ugly. That''s what Chen Rui can do.


    Shen ruochu also understands that Chen Rui is really powerful. This is to deliberately support sister-in-law Zhang.


    "Cunt, you also said that you didn''t mean to, you deliberately put sister-in-law Zhang away, and then put the quilt on the child''s face. I saw it with my own eyes. Don''t you want to kill my child?" Fang Jing angrily scolds Chen Rui.


    This child is Shen Fei''s and Fang''s. Shen Fei still has to rely on this child to gain a firm foothold in Fang''s family. No matter what, nothing can happen. Who knows, Chen Rui is so cruel.


    After hearing Fang Jing''s words, Shen ruochu is also shocked. He thinks that Fang Jing is exaggerating and yelling to kill people. Unexpectedly, he is really going to kill people. This is not a small matter.


    Chen Rui angrily scolded Fang Jing: "you are all people who can''t tolerate me and my children. You and sister-in-law Zhang have come to set me up. You are so hateful."


    Chen Rui refuses to admit it and acts on purpose, which makes Shen Fei and Fang Jing angry. It''s about biting back. It''s about people like Chen Rui. They have done a heartless thing, and they even bite others. It''s really hateful.


    "Bitch, this child is only a few months old. How can you do it?" Shen Fei''s teeth itch with hatred. She walks over and slaps Chen Rui. This slap is also urgent.


    As usual, Chen Rui is the fifth aunt of Shen Fei''s pet. She doesn''t dare to do it, but she hates it when she thinks that Chen Rui wants to do it to her children.


    Chen Rui didn''t expect that she was beaten by Shen Fei, and her cheek turned red. She scolded Shen Fei and said, "Shen Fei, I said that you people are trying to frame me. You bitches, I''ll fight with you!"


    Anyway, the play should be performed well. Shen Fei and Fang Jing must not bite her to death. Shen Wei will not spare her, and she will also recite the name of a murderer.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Shen ruochu. However, he was hit by Fang Jing because of his bad luck.


    When talking, Chen Rui pours at Shen Fei. Fang Jing sees this and is very angry. She pulls Chen Rui''s hair, grabs Chen Rui''s blessing and scolds: "bitch, you hurt my grandson, I''ll fight with you!"


    This cheap woman is really a disaster. They have been enduring Chen Rui, but Chen Rui has made an inch. Shen Fei is afraid that they will hurt their children. She also knows that Fang Jing may not be able to beat Chen Rui.


    Holding Chen Rui, Shen ruochu looks at them and doesn''t step forward. Chen Rui just doesn''t clean up. A child can do it. How much hatred can he have?


    Chen Rui deserves what she is beaten like. This time, she''s on Fang Jing''s side. Chen Rui comes from the countryside and has great strength. Although Fang Jing is not a fuel-efficient lamp, when is she getting older.


    Two people entangle together so, fight is also very fierce.


    Chen Rui trembled with hatred and cursed at Fang Jing: "bitch, please let me go. I have a child in my stomach. If you hurt the child, the master will kill you."


    Fang Jing must be crazy. She dares to attack her so hard. Fang Jing is also impatient. She ignores Chen Rui''s words and fights with Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui is young and strong, and soon pushes Fang Jing to the ground. Chen Rui is also impatient. He sits directly on Fang Jing, slaps her, and scolds her: "you damned old woman, you dare to beat me. I can''t spare you."


    She must clear up the account with Fang Jing. Fang Jing is slapped repeatedly by Chen Rui, and her face swells immediately. Shen Fei looks at Fang Jing''s loss, and her heart is also anxious. She puts the child on the side of the cot, goes up to pull Chen Rui, and slaps Chen Rui.


    Three people become a pot of porridge. Shen ruochu is afraid of hurting the child, so he hastens to take the child away. It''s also right for two people to clean up Chen Rui. If they want to kill the child, they should die.


    Shen ruochu holds the child, always feel that Chen Rui is wrong, a woman pregnant with a child, how can withstand such a toss, long gone, Chen Rui is so toss.


    Don''t be in this belly. There are no children at all. Everything is deceitful.


    This damned thing has cheated everyone and Shen Wei, relying on the fact that he has children in his stomach, ordering this and that to do whatever he wants.


    Originally, Fang Jing was not Chen Rui''s opponent. Now with Shen Fei''s help, they can beat Chen Rui. Chen Rui angrily shouts to the servant: "you are all blind, don''t you come here to help?"


    Just as the servant was about to come forward, Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes swept over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Chen Rui didn''t do a good job of cleaning up. She had to deal with a child. Two months later, her life was just beginning. She didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything about the world.


    Even if Fang Jing is nothing, it''s her grandson. Chen Rui is pregnant now. If she didn''t see Chen Rui kill the child with her own eyes, she doesn''t need to provoke Chen Rui and fight with Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui, a woman, is cruel and ruthless. Either she doesn''t do it. Since she does it, she can''t be polite. She must be taught a good lesson.


    Shen ruochu stops the servant and doesn''t ask him to help Chen Rui. Chen Rui looks at Shen Fei and Fang Jing and shouts to the servant, "are you blind? I''ll ask you to help me. I''ll let the master drive you all out! "


    These servants are going to rebel. Even her words are beginning to stop. Originally Chen Rui was holding Fang Jing down, but now Shen Fei dragged them over.


    Chen Rui and Shen Fei fight. Fang Jing sees Shen Fei fighting with Chen Rui. Shen Fei is about to suffer. No matter what, Shen Fei''s strength is not as strong as Chen Rui''s. Chen Rui is a farm worker when she is young, so she fights.


    Is also very able to fight, Shen Fei quickly suffered losses, Chen Rui pulled Shen Fei''s clothes.


    Chen Rui grabs her hair. Chen Rui fans Shen Fei''s face. She''s very strong. Shen Fei is not polite. Chen Rui is not polite. Shen Fei dares to move her head today.


    If I don''t teach Shen Fei a lesson, I really think she''s a bully.


    Chen Rui angrily scolds Shen Fei: "you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you today!"


    This slut, who has already married out, has come back to the Shen family to be a demon. She must make Shen Fei look good. Shen Fei is also angry. She scolds Chen Rui: "you''re the slut. I''ll fight with you!"


    When women fight, it''s more terrible than men. Shen ruochu holds the child and looks at it from a distance, for fear that several people will hurt the child. However, Shen ruochu is more sure that Chen Rui is not pregnant.


    This is only one or two months pregnant, if pregnant, where can afford such a toss, but Chen Rui so noisy, but it is good.


    This wuyitai, who has no idea whether she is pregnant at all, is making trouble at home because she is pregnant. She knows that Chen Rui is not pregnant. When Shen Wei comes back, she will tear Chen Rui apart in front of Shen Wei.


    At that time, Shen Wei knows that he has been cheated. How can he spare Chen Rui lightly? Chen Rui is beaten in vain.


    Just as the three men were fighting hard, Shen ruochu looked at something familiar on the floor stand. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes, walked towards the carpet and picked up the jade pendant on the carpet.


    It''s not someone else''s. It''s the one she carries with her. It''s said that it can bring her good fortune. She never leaves. She didn''t expect to be on the carpet.


    In the morning, Chen Rui gave her a snack and touched her deliberately. She said that she was sorry and wanted to make up for it.


    Chen Rui is a vicious woman. She''s afraid that the snacks are poisonous and she doesn''t eat them. Unexpectedly, Chen Rui takes the opportunity to steal her jade pendant and throw it on the carpet beside the shaker. There''s only one possibility.


    Chen Rui wants to harm her. She wants to kill the child and then blame her. This woman is really vicious. Fang Jing said that Chen Rui wanted to kill the child.


    She thinks that Chen Rui has a child and has no grievance with Shen Fei''s child. There''s no need to kill Shen Fei in order to kill her.


    Now think about it so carefully, it''s because she is too naive. Chen Rui''s real goal is not to kill the child. She never thought about killing the child.


    What she wanted was to frame her and kill herself. Because she was in the Shen family, she had been oppressing her and made her suffer a lot in the Shen family. She had to kill the child and frame herself.


    In order to push away the responsibility, the Shen family will throw her out. It''s just a fifth aunt. She has such deep thoughts. It''s terrible enough. Fortunately, Fang Jing saw it when she came back and tore Chen Rui apart.


    Otherwise, with this jade pendant, she really can''t say clearly. Think about Shen ruochu''s itching teeth.


    Good Chen Rui. Shen Fei and Fang Jing teach Chen Rui a lesson. Shen ruochu thinks Chen Rui really deserves it.


    Fang Jing sees Shen Fei''s loss, but she is angry. She looks at Chen Rui and looks at the vase over there.


    "Chen Rui, you bitch, you want to kill my grandson, I want to kill you!" Fang Jing directly takes the vase and walks towards Chen Rui. He just hits Chen Rui on the head. Immediately, the blood is pouring. Chen Rui points to Fang Jing and looks at her in disbelief.


    Just a moment later, Chen Rui fell into a pool of blood. The blood on her head dyed the white carpet there. It was shocking.


    Shen ruochu and Shen Fei were also shocked. They didn''t expect Fang Jing to hit Chen Rui with a vase, and they used so much force that they killed Chen Rui without any mercy.


    Shen ruochu hurriedly handed the child to the servant and called to the servant, "take the child away."In this case, it is not good for children, even children in swaddling clothes.


    Chen Rui fell to the ground so slowly, eyes closed, the whole person looks very terrible.


    The servant on one side was frightened and cried out: "kill, kill!"


    Where did they see such a battle? One by one, they were almost scared to death. They fled one after another and ran away.


    Fang Jing was also shocked. The shock at the bottom of her eyes was indescribable. Fang Jing just threw the vase in her hand. The vase broke all over the ground, and the fragments scattered at the feet of Shen ruochu and Fang Jing.


    Some splashed on Chen Rui''s body, even more shocking. Fang Jing kept retreating, almost a blank in her mind. She didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Fei is even more scared. She covers her mouth and looks at Chen Rui over there. She feels like a dream.


    Shen ruochu coldly looks at Chen Rui''s stiff face over there. He also knows that Chen Rui can''t live. Fang Jing really kills him. He goes down the vase and looks straight at Chen Rui''s head.


    Chen Rui can''t survive, even now it''s useless to call a doctor.


    "I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill, she wasn''t killed by me!" Fang Jing talks to herself, and then she reacts. She can''t believe she''s going back. She never thinks that it''s Chen Rui who has forced them to kill Chen Rui.


    She didn''t want to give them a chance to survive. She just lost control and smashed it with a vase. She didn''t expect to kill Chen Rui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Shen Fei''s face is like paper. She looks at Fang Jing and Chen Rui lying on the ground. She thinks she''s going crazy and keeps going back.


    No matter how cruel their hearts are, they have never seen anyone kill with their own eyes. Now that they have killed people, can they not be afraid of it? They are really in front of their own eyes.


    Until Fang Jing came forward to take Shen Fei''s arm and asked in a trembling voice, "Shen Fei, what should I do? I didn''t want to kill her. She provoked me! "


    If Chen Rui didn''t want to kill Shen Fei''s child, and she didn''t repent to fight with Shen Fei and kill Shen Fei, she wouldn''t hurt her. She was just in a hurry, so she smashed the vase at Chen Rui.


    But I didn''t expect that the vase would kill Chen Rui. Now she doesn''t know what to do except Shen Fei. Shen Fei''s face is pale.


    Shen Fei shakes Fang Jing''s hand and looks at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes. Shen Fei says nervously: "ruochu, what should we do? We didn''t want to kill her. She didn''t mean to


    It''s Chen Rui who asked for it. She deserves it. There''s nothing to sympathize with when she''s dead. But now, in front of so many people, she can''t care if she kills someone.


    She also has no any idea, can only beg Shen ruochu to help them.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Rui on the ground and takes another look at Fang Jing. He is calm on his face. He has come out of the shock just now. There is no warm voice to say: "madam, go to the police station and turn yourself in."


    This is the so-called karma. Some people frame up others, but they do harm to themselves. Some people, who have done harm to others, will end up like that in the end. Therefore, these people should have their own retribution.


    More than ten years ago, Fang Jing and Shen Wei should have been arrested. It''s cheap for her to live so long.


    Now that Chen Rui is dead, Fang Jing must be going to prison. She can''t help Fang Jing either. She has been waiting for this day for more than ten years. God has opened her eyes, but the price is a little heavy.


    Fang Jing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and shook her head: "I don''t want to turn myself in, I don''t want to turn myself in."


    She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to turn herself in. She had so many children. She stayed in the Shen family for her children.


    She''s going to turn herself in now. She must be dead. She must pay for Chen Rui''s life. Chen Rui wanted to kill first. Chen Rui is the most damned one. She doesn''t want to pay for Chen Rui''s life.


    She won''t turn herself in anyway.


    Shen Fei looks at Fang Jing''s appearance. She is very sad. She pulls Fang Jing and pleads with Shen ruochu: "ruochu, please save my aunt. Don''t let her die. I beg you. I really don''t want him to die!"


    She couldn''t let her go to jail. When she spoke, Shen Fei stepped forward, knelt down in front of Shen ruochu, and begged Shen ruochu with tears in her eyes.


    She used to offend Shen ruochu a lot. Now she just asks Shen ruochu not to worry about the past, but to help them. Shen ruochu is with Li Xing, such a small thing.


    Shen ruochu must be able to help. The only thing she can ask for now is Shen ruochu.


    "What can I do for you? It''s not a joke that so many people have seen the killing. " Shen ruochu coldly looked at Shen Fei kneeling, and his voice was cold: "if she doesn''t turn herself in, you will turn yourself in together. It''s natural for her to kill and pay for her life. Why does she want to hide? Think about it carefully. Shen Fei is still so young, do you have the heart to let her go to prison? The child still needs a mother. "


    Shen ruochu was a little excited. Fang Jing had done so many things in those years. Today, she killed people and wanted to hide. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Shen ruochu''s appearance turns Fang Jing''s face white. She knows that Shen ruochu knew what happened in that year. She knew that she killed her grandfather and aunt. She followed Shen Wei secretly in that year.


    Shen Wei has no money. Everything depends on his family, but Shen Wei is a good coax.


    He coaxed Shen ruochu''s aunt very well. Shen ruochu''s aunt insisted on marrying Shen Wei instead of marrying a right person. In fact, even the family didn''t lack the money.


    Even the old man has always been open-minded. With such a daughter, Shen ruochu''s aunt likes it and agrees.


    Let Shen Wei into Lian''s family. From then on, Shen Wei becomes rich from a poor man with nothing. However, Shen Wei feels that Lian''s family despises him. He thinks of aunt Na.


    Shen ruochu''s mother doesn''t agree. Shen Wei secretly raises her, but she has a son. Rong Ge''er grows up day by day and can''t let Rong Ge''er be an outside room any more.


    Shen ruochu''s grandmother has only one daughter with Shen ruochu. The doctor said that she is not fit to have children because of her poor constitution.


    Shen Wei quit. She thought that she would lose her son and grandson, so she insisted on taking her to Shen''s home. She wanted to ask Shen ruochu''s mother to let her in, but Shen ruochu''s mother saw her and her children.He was so angry that he let people drive them out. He said that he would not allow them to enter. He also cut off all the sources of Shen Wei''s income. Shen Wei had no money to give them.


    There is no way for their mother and son to live. She looks at the western style building like Lian''s home, Shen ruochu''s grandmother''s wealth all her life, Shen ruochu''s elegant playing the piano, and her children have nothing.


    She has nothing to fight for. She also wants to live like that, and wants her daughter to be like Shen ruochu, so she begins to encourage Shen Wei.


    They designed to kill Shen ruochu''s grandfather and Shen ruochu''s aunt. She moved to the Shen family as she wished. She thought she was in control of all this.


    It turns out that Shen ruochu also hates her like this. Even if she comes back after more than ten years, she still wants to take revenge and ruin the family. This is the so-called debt. After all, she has to pay it back. It''s just cause and effect.


    Shen Fei didn''t know what Fang Jing was thinking. She took Fang Jing by the hand and asked with red eyes, "Mom, what should we do now? I didn''t want you to go to jail


    Shen Wei looks at the one lying on the ground. Chen Rui is still scared, but her only dependence is Fang Jing.


    She doesn''t want to see Fang Jing go to jail like this. The Fang family can''t accommodate her. When she goes back to the Fang family, she may not have a way to live. But if Fang Jing is not in the Shen family, something like this will happen again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The Shen family can''t hold her any more. Shen Fei can''t cry. Now she''s crazy, especially when Chen Rui''s body is lying there. All of them are telling them that they have killed people.


    Fang Jing seems calm now. Holding Shen Fei''s hand, she says in a choking voice: "Shen Fei, I''ll turn myself in. You put all the responsibility on my mother. Just say these things have nothing to do with you. Do you know?"


    Shen ruochu is right. It''s so big and there are so many people watching. If she doesn''t turn herself in, when the police come, she and Shen Fei will be arrested.


    Shen Wei won''t spare her. She can''t drag Shen Fei into the water.


    Shen Fei is still very young, and she has an older child. She is willing to take all the responsibilities. She is willing to pay for Chen Rui and Shen ruochu''s grandmother and grandfather.


    Shen Fei can''t help shaking her head. She always feels like a dream. Fang Jing releases Shen Fei''s hand and goes directly upstairs. When she arrives at the door of Shen ruochu''s room, the door is open. Fang Jing pushes the door in and Shen ruochu sits there coldly.


    Fang Jing walks towards Shen ruochu and kneels in front of him. Shen ruochu looks at Fang Jing coldly: "what are you doing? Madam, I told you that I won''t help you. Killing pays for your life. The only thing you can do now is turn yourself in. "


    She can''t help Fang Jing. Even if she can help Fang Jing, she doesn''t want to. Now everything is just Fang Jing''s retribution, which Fang Jing should bear.


    Fang Jing took a deep breath and looked up at Shen ruochu with tears in her eyes: "ruochu, I know you hate me. I know I have done too many unforgivable mistakes. I also know that you already know that I have killed your grandfather and aunt. I am unforgivable. I don''t ask you to help me. I will turn myself in. I''ll say sorry to you first. I shouldn''t have done that It''s selfish


    In order to make a good life for her children, she did harm to Shen ruochu and the Lian family. She is really guilty. Now she sincerely repents to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that she would wait for this day. When Fang Jing kneels down in front of her, admits her mistake and tells her everything, she has been looking forward to it for 15 years.


    Shen ruochu feels uncomfortable. She could have a good family, because Fang Jing and Shen Wei are gone now.


    "I''m sorry, is it useful? I just want my grandmother and grandmother back! " Shen ruochu''s eyes were red and she was gnashing her teeth. She was eager to kill Fang Jing, but she thought it was too cheap before.


    Now seeing Fang Jing''s appearance, she feels that she has really given up her hatred.


    Fang Jing understood. She pursed her lips and nodded: "don''t worry. I''m willing to pay for their lives. I will."


    While talking, Fang Jing took out a stack of paper from her arms and handed it to Shen ruochu. She said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, this is the old man of Shen Wei whom you asked me to check. I only found these. There''s only so much I can help you."


    These things were originally intended by her to coerce Shen ruochu. Now she thinks that it''s time to give them to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s cold eyes reach out to take things from Fang Jing and look at them in her hands.


    "Ruochu..."


    Fang Jing took a deep breath and pleaded with Shen ruochu again, "I know that my sin is unforgivable. I know that no matter what I do, I deserve it and I should bear it. But my children are innocent. Shen Fei and Qinghe are innocent. I will turn myself in. Will you keep them?"


    She used to keep those as bargaining chips in the negotiation with Shen ruochu, but she didn''t expect to use them at this time. She couldn''t say what she felt, and she couldn''t feel so bad.


    She killed Shen Wei''s favorite fifth aunt. Even if she finally turned herself in, Shen Wei would not let Shen Fei and her children go, but Shen ruochu could keep them.


    Now she can only take this thing and ask Shen ruochu for permission.


    Shen ruochu holds the paper in his hand and looks at Fang Jing kneeling on the ground. His eyes are full of sneers: "you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions. Fang Jing, I tell you, the only thing you can do now is to turn yourself in, and then say what happened in those years and explain Shen Wei."


    What she got was some property and money in the name of Shen Wei. When she first approached Fang Jing, she knew Fang Jing would have the ability to find out. Sure enough, Fang Jing did. I just won''t tell her.


    Fang Jing shook her head and said to Shen ruochu, "I can''t, I can''t."


    It''s not that she has any sympathy for Shen Wei. It''s just that Shen Wei goes in, and everyone points to Shen Wei for money.


    Her son and daughter are all dependent on Shen Wei. She can''t give Shen Wei away.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Fang Jing stood up, went back to her room, put on her make-up, and went directly to the police station. Soon someone came to the police station, and Shen Wei came back.


    Shen Wei looks at Chen Rui''s body and feels that he is going crazy. It''s unbelievable. He is also happy that Chen Rui is pregnant with a child and that he is going to have a son. Unexpectedly, Chen Rui is killed by Fang Jing.Shen Wei angrily scolded: "I want to kill that cheap woman, I want to kill that cheap woman!"


    No matter how much Shen Wei hates, Fang Jing is captured and goes to the Bureau. Shen Wei can only be angry to death by himself. Although Shen ruochu didn''t agree to Fang Jing at that time, he later let people quietly send Shen Fei and the child away.


    "You just stay here, you know? Don''t run around. I''ll find a way to let you meet Fang''s family. You won''t be bullied any more with your children, but you can''t go back now. " Shen ruochu said to Shen Fei seriously.


    It can only be said that Shen Fei is smart, holding the child and holding her. The child''s name is her. She can''t ignore Shen Fei and the child. She is afraid that Shen Wei will kill Shen Fei in the Shen family.


    Children can''t live without their mothers.


    Shen Fei holds her child and lives in a foreign-style building that Shen ruochu rents. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of her, Shen Fei blushes and asks Shen ruochu, "ruochu, how''s my aunt? Is she going to be locked up? Will you be shot? "


    Shen ruochu seems to be the backbone of her now. She has no idea now. She can only ask Shen ruochu to help her. There is no other way.


    "I don''t know. I have to settle you down first. You can wait here." Shen ruochu says to Shen Fei. When she talks, Shen ruochu''s eyes flash a trace of calculation. She has to take advantage of this opportunity to pull Shen Wei into the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Fang Jing goes in. As long as she tells Shen Wei what happened in those years, it''s enough.


    Shen Fei pursed her lips and held her child. She had no opinion for a moment. She would listen to what Shen ruochu said. In a word, Shen ruochu promised to keep her for the sake of her child. Now she trusts Shen ruochu wholeheartedly.


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll do nothing. I''ll wait for you to come back." Shen Fei replied to Shen ruochu that in addition to dependence, she had more trust.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei and feels sorry. Shen Fei may be an aunt now. Of course, there were many mistakes in the past. Now, Shen Fei will gradually change for the sake of this child.


    She will not leave Shen Fei for the sake of this child''s fate.


    "What can you have that makes your grandmother trust me?" Shen ruochu asked Shen Fei seriously, "I''m going to find your aunt."


    Shen Fei takes a look at Shen ruochu. She hears that Shen ruochu is going to find Fang Jing. She thinks Shen ruochu will help Fang Jing. Without saying a word, she takes the necklace from her neck and hands it to Shen ruochu. She says to Shen ruochu, "you give this to grandma, saying that she will live well even for us."


    The only thing they can rely on now is their mother. If anything happens to her, she has no backbone.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He took the necklace Shen Fei handed to her, put it away, stuffed it into his bag, and went directly to the door of the police station.


    Li Xing''s car soon appeared at the door. When Shen ruochu saw Li Xing, he took Li Xing''s arm and said to Li Xing, "I want to see Fang Jing."


    When she goes to the police station herself, she will not be allowed to see Fang Jing alone. It''s not convenient for her to say some words to Fang Jing, but if Li Xing follows, she will face Li Xing.


    The police department will not dare to stop people.


    Li Xing nodded his head and said nothing more. He followed Shen ruochu into the police station. The director of the Department came to receive him personally. When he saw Li Xing, he was polite and bowed: "young commander, how can you be free? It''s really a pleasure to meet you."


    Li Xing comes out in person. In any case, if you want to be an official in this city, you have to hold Li Xing.


    Li Xing squinted at the director: "I want to see someone. The murderer you arrested today is Fang."


    Li Xing said straightforwardly, without much delay. After listening to Li Xing''s words, the other party said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll arrange for the young commander right now, please rest assured!"


    It''s a small matter for the person who calls the roll to see, even if it''s a fake, to find a substitute, and to let the person go. What''s more, it''s just a meeting. If there''s no excess, the director of the Department takes the roll and goes directly to the prison.


    When the three men arrived at the prison, the jailer immediately stiffened when he saw the director and the execution, and saluted them: "good director, good young commander."


    The director nodded and winked at the jailer, who immediately opened the prison door.


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu: "chu''er, I''m waiting for you here. You go in yourself. If you want to say anything, just say it slowly."


    He can''t help Shen ruochu when he goes in. It''s more convenient to let Shen ruochu go alone. Shen ruochu nods and goes in directly. He smiles at the director and says, "let''s have a cigarette and talk about the past?"


    "That''s good. It must be good." The director of the Department answered with a smile, and then followed the strict execution and walked toward the table over there.


    Shen ruochu enters the prison, and Fang Jing is alone in it. Fang Jing is very particular about it. Even if Shen Wei refuses to let her be his wife, she is also so particular about it.


    But at the moment, Fang Jing is in a mess. It''s only one day now, with injuries on her face. It must have been torture. Shen Wei must have known that Fang Jing killed Chen Rui and felt that Chen Rui was dead.


    One corpse and two lives. Chen Rui is not pregnant at all. They all cheat Shen Wei. After Shen Wei spends money, Fang Jing will be executed.


    Fang Jing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come and go freely here. When she saw Shen ruochu, she was so flustered that she ran towards Shen ruochu. She knelt down in front of Shen ruochu and begged to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, please help me. I don''t want to die. I beg you!"


    Before, she didn''t think it was important for her to kill people. As long as she didn''t hurt Shen Fei, everything was easy to say. But now she regretted it. She really regretted it.


    It''s not a human life here. They almost killed her. Now she just wants to go back and regret killing Chen Rui.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fang Jing kneeling on the ground, his eyes were cold, without the slightest sympathy: "you''ve lived so many years and hurt so many people, don''t you deserve it? Now that you''ve been living for so many years, it''s cheap for you, so don''t expect it. "


    Thinking of Fang Jingfeng''s glorious life for so many years and Shen Wei''s desperate enjoyment with the money of his grandparents and grandma, Shen ruochu feels that he wants to kill Fang Jing now.But it''s too cheap for them. They should be punished. It''s not like this. It''s cheap for them.


    Fang Jing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, suddenly falls to sit on the ground, and looks at Shen ruochu with a face like ashes: "what do you say?" She thought Shen ruochu would save her, but she thought too much.


    Shen ruochu had long thought that she was dead. She deserved all this.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were still cold: "tell me about the killing of my grandfather and my mother. Tell me how you and Shen Wei laid hands on them one by one. This is the only way you can go."


    She came to find Fang Jing in the hope that Fang Jing could take this opportunity to drag Shen Wei into the water and let Shen Wei be punished. Lin Huaijin found some of Shen Wei''s information and Fang Jing gave some.


    There should be little money left. She doesn''t care any more. Now she just wants Shen to die.


    "No, I can''t do that." Fang Jing shakes her head. In fact, she doesn''t have any feelings for Shen Wei. She knows that Shen Wei spent money and let the jailer kill her, but she can''t drag Shen Wei into the water. Otherwise, what will her children do? "


    "This is from Shen Fei." Shen ruochu handed the necklace to Fang Jing and said to her, "if you are arrested, I will take their mother and son out and settle down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    She asked Shen Fei for the necklace, so she came to persuade Fang Jing to have the only chip. Now she can''t help it. Even if she wants to overthrow Shen Wei, she can''t rely on doctor song alone.


    Fang Jing has to admit it. If Fang Jing doesn''t, everything will be in vain.


    Fang Jing takes the necklace in Shen ruochu''s hand and looks at it. It''s really Shen Fei''s. she has made this necklace for several children.


    "Thank you, ruochu. Thank you very much." Fang Jing red eyes, to Shen ruochu thanks.


    She knew that Shen was a human being. If Shen ruochu didn''t take Shen Fei away, Shen Wei would not spare Shen ruochu. She would lose all her temper on Shen Fei.


    Maybe it will kill Shen Fei. I don''t know.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said again, "do you think you still need to maintain such a person? If you take Shen Wei into the water, I will repay you for your children. I will help Shen Fei to get a firm foothold in the Fang family. I have no grievances with them. I want you and Shen Wei''s life. It won''t hurt your children. But if you let Shen Wei live, your children will have a better life. Think about it for yourself. "


    Shen ruochu''s words hit Fang Jing''s heart word by word, which made Fang Jing feel bad. She had to say that she didn''t sue Shen Wei for her children, but Shen ruochu was right.


    When she dies, how can Shen Wei treat her children well? In the future, they will live as if they were dead. It''s better to agree to Shen ruochu''s deal and let Shen die.


    "Well, I agree with you. I agree with everything. At first, I beg you to be better to my children, and I will repay you in my next life!" Fang Jing knelt down to Shen ruochu again and begged him, "I''ll die, and I''ll take Shen Wei to die together. It''s our fault to pay for your grandparents and your grandmother''s life."


    She is really repenting now. She only asks Shen ruochu to forgive her and forget the past.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I promise you, I''ll call someone in now. You''ve told me everything. I''ll wait for your good news at Shen''s house. By the way, brother Rong, I''ve sent him away. It''s between you and me whether he''s dead or alive."


    Before, Fang Jing might be afraid that she would do something to Rong Ge''er. She tried to find a way to send Rong Ge''er away. However, she had already sent someone to stop Rong Ge''er and send him away.


    Fang ye asked people to take it away. He said directly that he thought there was no such person in the world. Otherwise, he would not even die if he did as Rong Ge''er did.


    Fang Jing gets more excited and asks Shen ruochu, "where did you get Rong Ge''er?"


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would take Rong Ge''er away. No wonder she couldn''t get in touch with Rong Ge''er all the time. She also planned to find a chance to see Rong Ge''er. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s action was so fast. She underestimated Shen ruochu.


    This is no longer a child, she is ready to come back to revenge.


    "I said, he is very good, but his life and death, all in your mind, you think clearly." Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of coldness. Immediately, Shen ruochu said nothing more and went out of prison.


    At the door, Li Xing was waiting there. Shen ruochu took Li Xing''s arm and said to Li Xing, "let''s go. It''s done."


    She believes that Fang Jing will have a choice, and this is her only chance.


    "Good." The director of the Department looked at the back of the two and remembered Shen ruochu. He told his subordinates: "when the young lady comes, be polite."


    This mysterious city is really a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. The young commander is so polite to this young lady. His family background is absolutely unusual.


    As soon as Shen ruochu leaves, Fang Jing sits on the ground and looks at Shen Fei''s chain. Her eyes are full of tears. She has no choice. Shen ruochu feeds Shen''s family from beginning to end.


    Every step of her life is to let them have no way out. Everything is under Shen ruochu''s control. No matter how hard they struggle, they are just dying. It''s useless.


    No longer say anything, Fang Jing to the big iron gate, a disorderly tilt, gaoler see Shen ruochu came to see her, the tone of Fang Jing naturally polite a lot: "madam, what do you want to order?"


    He is afraid that if Fang Jing bites him again when she goes out, he will lose his job. Now it''s not easy to find a job, even more so.


    Fang Jing opened her mouth to the jailer in front of her: "I''m going to turn myself in. I still have a lot of things to explain. If you try me, I''ve said everything."


    She will pay Shen ruochu''s life, and she will also take Shen Wei to pay her life together. Shen Wei doesn''t have much affection for her, and she doesn''t defend Shen Wei anymore. Seeing Fang Jing''s appearance, the gaoler jumps down and doesn''t say anything more. He calls someone to bring Fang Jing up for trial.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing go back to Shen''s home together. Chen Rui is dead. There is a layer of haze all over the house. Everyone is worried. They are afraid of a bad one, which annoys Shen Wei. They don''t know how to die.Shen Wei asks his servant to tell Chen Rui about his future. He sits on the sofa alone and feels miserable. In fact, he still has feelings for Chen Rui. Chen Rui is just like this, but he is killed by the damned Fang Jing. Shen Wei hates Chen Rui.


    When Shen ruochu came back, he came back with Li Xing. Li Xing also brought a lot of people. Shen Wei was surprised to see Shen ruochu and Li Xing coming back together.


    In turn, Shen Wei''s eyes were full of pain and asked Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you also know that the fifth aunt Taihe''s child is dead. Did you bring the young commander to the funeral? That damned Fang Jing, how can you do it? It''s damned! "


    He always wanted to get an aunt. When he met a happy one, he would take a lot of money, but he didn''t like the others. Chen Rui didn''t spend much money, and he was very satisfied.


    Can''t he hate this aunt because she''s gone?


    When Shen Wei mentions it, his teeth are itchy. Shen ruochu only thinks it funny. Where does Shen Wei come from? His aunt is qualified to let the young commander run for the funeral.


    It''s funny. Even if Shen Wei died, he was not qualified.


    Shen ruochu coldly glanced at Shen Wei, and said in a voice without any temperature: "what''s there to sympathize with? She''s just damned. If she dies, she''ll die."


    After she went to see Fang Jing, she was sure that Fang Jing would drag Shen Wei into the water, so she didn''t plan to play with Shen Wei any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Shen Wei looks at Shen ruochu incredulously. Besides being shocked, he is still shocked. The shock is almost indescribable. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to talk to him like this.


    Instead of showing the slightest sympathy for Chen Rui''s death, he feels that Chen Rui deserves it.


    Shen Wei''s face was ugly. He looked at Shen ruochu angrily: "what are you talking about? Shen ruochu, do you take this place as your home? "


    Is Shen ruochu a rebel? In front of him, he dared to say so, which made Shen Wei have no way to tolerate. Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He gave Shen Wei a cold glance, hooked the corner of his mouth, said nothing more, and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Li Xing also walks over and sits down beside Shen ruochu. Shen Wei looks at Shen ruochu''s attitude of ignoring him, and his face is even worse. Originally, Chen Rui''s death was a big panic for him.


    The daughter began to rebel again, who can tolerate, others, one by one trembling at, did not dare to come forward.


    Shen Wei glanced at Shen ruochu and said, "Shen ruochu, I tell you, even if you marry to the governor''s office in the future, I''m your father. This is the fact that you can''t change it."


    This is for Shen ruochu and Li Xing to understand that he is the father-in-law of Li Xing, and Li Xing has to be polite to him. Shen ruochu only thinks it funny.


    I don''t know how long Shen Wei can still be proud of himself. He just glanced at Shen Wei and said with a sarcastic smile: "what do you think you are, my father? I have a father like you. I''ve long wanted you to die. I''d like to tear you to pieces before I can get rid of you! "


    My grandfather and my mother trusted Shen Wei so much, but what did Shen Wei do to make their hearts cold to that point? Up to now, Shen Wei doesn''t feel repentant. Instead, Shen Wei makes more efforts to say these words to her.


    Shen Wei almost didn''t get angry. He yelled at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, how do you talk? I''m your father. How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Shen Wei shivers all over and walks towards Shen ruochu in a rage. But just close to the sofa, a group of adjutants with guns directly load the bullets and point at Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei just stood there and didn''t dare to move at all. After all, he was afraid of death. He didn''t dare to cross anything.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei over there. She looks embarrassed. In fact, she can let Li Xing shoot Shen Wei directly. It''s too cheap. Shen Wei wants to publish all the dirty things Shen Wei did, so that the things of that year can be solved.


    Let Shen Wei end up like Fang Jing.


    Li Xing looks at Shen Wei, suddenly gets up and goes directly to Shen Wei. He has been preparing to do something to Shen Wei for a long time, just to see what Shen Wei can do to Shen ruochu.


    I also want to know what kind of grievances Shen ruochu has suffered in the Shen family for such a long time.


    Li Xing looked at Shen Wei with angry eyes. Shen Wei was so scared that he quickly laughed at Li Xing: "young commander, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t worry about it."


    He knew that he was annoyed by Li Xing, but he didn''t expect that Li Xing would defend Shen ruochu so much. As soon as Shen Wei''s voice fell, Li Xing squeezed Shen Wei''s face with great force, and Shen Wei''s whole face became distorted.


    Shen Wei pulled him and fell to the ground heavily. He took a knife from his body and leaned towards Shen Wei''s mouth. His voice was cold and said, "if you don''t keep it for a while, I''ll cut your tongue, but your hand is not very useful. I''ll waste one."


    When he spoke, Li Xing took a knife and cut Shen Wei''s wrist. The meat flew out and fell to the ground, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones. It was very frightening.


    They were so scared that they all dodged one after another and didn''t dare to approach Li Xing. They felt that this man was really terrible. When Shen Wei went down, he almost didn''t hurt. He kept wailing and rolling back and forth on the ground.


    No one pays attention to Shen Wei. Li Xing wipes the blood on the knife and directly throws the handkerchief on Shen Wei''s face. When he comes back to Shen ruochu, Li Xing''s face is gentle again, as if he had done something to Shen Wei before, not this man.


    Li Xing just peels an orange for Shen ruochu and looks at Shen Wei wailing and rolling on the ground. She would feel sick before, but now she can treat it as usual.


    Shen Wei''s pain is nothing. One thousandth of all the pain they suffered, Shen Wei didn''t have it. Her mother and grandmother, as well as her, her helplessness, disappointment and fear in front of the wolves were something she couldn''t completely forget in her life.


    She felt almost out of her mind.


    Just as Shen Wei wailed and rolled, and asked people to call a doctor for him, there was a sound of cars outside. In a short time, the director of the Department led his own team and rushed in with a group of people. When Shen Wei saw the police Cha, he quickly got up from the ground, covered his bleeding hand, pointed to Shen ruochu and Lixing and said, "help me, they are going to kill me, please Help meIf they don''t save themselves, they will kill him.


    The director glanced at Shen Wei, who was not open-minded in front of him. He felt that even the young commander dared to tell him if he was sick. It was crazy. Instead, the director went to Li Xing and said with a smile, "young commander, you are here too. It''s a coincidence."


    In fact, 80% of them know what they are doing, just acting in the face of being strict.


    Li Xing nodded his head. He was still serious about peeling oranges. He didn''t answer the question. The director of the Department began to put on an affectation and called out to the living room, "Shen Wei, who is Shen Wei? Give the murderer Shen Wei over!"


    They came to arrest people after hearing Fang Jing''s confession. Shen Wei turned pale and asked the director in front of him, "are you mistaken? How can I be a murderer?"


    He thought it was a life-saving one. Unexpectedly, it was a life-saving one. Shen Wei''s face was as white as paper.


    "You are Shen Wei, aren''t you? That''s great. " The director of the Department said with a smile, "come on, arrest me!"


    "Yes The accompanying policeman, Cha, responds and doesn''t dare to say anything more. He directly steps forward and catches Shen Wei. Regardless of Shen Wei''s struggle, he is about to take Shen Wei away.


    Shen ruochu suddenly stopped several people: "wait a minute, I have something to say to him!"


    Shen ruochu follows Li Xing. Shen ruochu''s words are equivalent to Li Xing''s words. The other party immediately releases the person. Shen Wei says to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "ruochu, please help dad, Dad..."


    "Pa!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Shen ruochu slaps Shen Wei in the face, and the force of his hand is extremely fierce. It''s more about Shen Wei''s hatred. There''s a faint bloodstain in the corner of Shen Wei''s mouth. Shen Wei looks at Shen ruochu incredulously.


    He never thought that his most obedient and proud daughter would beat him. Shen Wei felt like a dream.


    "Why do you have the face to let me save you?" Shen ruochu mocked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of smile, just that kind of smile, which made people feel creepy.


    "Ruo, Ruo Chu? Shen Wei frowns slightly, and the shock of his eyes is still unspeakable. He just looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu clenches his fists and embeds his nails into the meat.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and pressed down his anger. He questioned Shen Wei: "when I was missing, did you want to come to me? Do you know that I almost fed the wolf. If it wasn''t for Han''s father to save me, I would be a ghost now! "


    Shen Wei stares at Shen ruochu with wide eyes, and only when he sees Shen ruochu''s angry appearance, he wakes up. Shen ruochu suddenly comes back, not because of anything else, but because Shen ruochu is coming back for revenge.


    No wonder she gave up her life as a young lady of the Han family and ran back. In fact, he had doubts before. The Han family entrusted so many industries to Shen ruochu and valued Shen ruochu''s daughter.


    In this case, Shen ruochu doesn''t have to give up the Han family and come back to recognize his ancestors. The Shen family is far worse than the Han family, but there are too many interests for Shen ruochu to know him well.


    The huge benefits brought to Shen Wei made him feel that all these things were so fascinating that he was not willing to give up these beautiful things, so he trusted Shen ruochu again and again.


    Only in this way can we ignore the essence of Shen ruochu''s return. On the first day of Shen ruochu''s return to China, the watch he gave him made him crazy, so that he would not see through what Shen ruochu had done.


    "You, I didn''t know what happened in those years. Fang Jing did it all by herself. Ruochu, don''t misunderstand your father. He asked someone to look for you, but he didn''t find you!" Shen Wei defends Shen ruochu again.


    I hope Shen ruochu doesn''t target him. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die at all.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect this time. Shen Wei still had this attitude and didn''t have the slightest repentance, which made Shen ruochu feel disgusted. He couldn''t help but tie his eyebrow and asked Shen Wei, "don''t you know? Do you think I''m a fool? It''s you who killed my grandmother and grandmother by using medicine, occupied the property of Lian''s family, took your children, raised so many aunts, and lived a life that everyone envies. Shen Wei, when you enjoy it, one day you think that these things are stepping on the bodies of my grandmother and grandmother! "


    Shen ruochu''s teeth itch when he thinks about it. He grabs Shen Wei''s clothes and shakes Shen Wei''s eyes. His tears stay uncontrollably. More importantly, he thinks of the past, which makes Shen ruochu feel that he is about to collapse.


    When she was ill, Shen Wei began to be in no hurry. Every day she was with her. She was so young that she gradually went away.


    Before she was cold, Shen Wei took Fang Jing''s family back. These people lived in Shen''s house and spent Shen''s money. Fang Jing''s children bullied her and beat her.


    Shen Wei didn''t care. On the contrary, she felt that she was a princess and could not be wronged.


    At that time, she vowed that these people would pay the price. She had been waiting for this day for 20 years.


    Shen Wei widens his eyes again and looks at Shen ruochu. He thinks that Shen ruochu hates him because she was missing. He didn''t find Shen ruochu himself. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu knew about her family.


    Shen Wei quickly explained to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you must have misunderstood. Even the family affairs have nothing to do with me. Your mother and your socks are sick. You must not listen to anyone''s nonsense!"


    No wonder Shen ruochu will come back with his strict actions. No wonder when these people from the police department come to arrest him, they shout out the murderer. Only Fang Jing knows what he did in those years. Fang Jing must have shaken it out.


    Fang Jing kills Chen Rui and thinks there is no way out, so she drags him into the water.


    This damned woman is so cheap! Shen Wei felt that he had been soft hearted and didn''t kill Fang Jing. He simply blamed himself and was very upset.


    "Pa!" Shen ruochu slapped Shen Wei in the face again and said, "Shen Wei, you bitch, you don''t know how to repent until now. Do you think you can hide what you have done? Fang Jing has admitted it, and so has doctor song. Do you think you can live a good life? My grandmother and grandfather are so kind to you. If you kill them, you won''t have any repentance. You should die! "


    Shen Wei, a man like this, can''t be pitied for his countless cuts. He is just damned. He died a thousand times and ten thousand times, which is not worthy of sympathy.


    Shen Wei''s face is scarred by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu suppresses his anger and says to Shen Wei again: "when you let Shen Wei and Rong Ge''er into the door, you can''t wait. Don''t you think you are afraid of losing your son and grandchildren in the future? Shen Wei, don''t you care about your son? "Shen Wei can''t wait to kill her mother. For nothing else, he just wants Fang Jing and Rong Ge''er to come in. Because Rong Ge''er is going to study. He is a son from an outside room and will be laughed at.


    But her mother insists on not letting Fang Jing in, so Shen Wei and Fang Jing hold a grudge. They think that her mother is too cruel to her children and to them. But when she married Shen Wei, she said so.


    She doesn''t accept sharing a man with other women, and she won''t allow Shen Wei to be aunt Na. Shen Wei also agrees. What''s more, Shen Wei is in the light of her family.


    Who knows that Shen Wei is not as good as a beast. Even before she was pregnant with her, she had already raised Fang Jing outside. Before Fang Jing had a daughter, she was secretive and didn''t ask her to confess.


    Later, with Rong Ge''er, I was in a hurry to confess.


    "If you say that, I''ll tell you clearly. It''s all your aunt''s fault. Shen ruochu, if your aunt allows Fang Jing to enter the door, it won''t happen. It''s my son. I can''t let them stay outside all the time!" Shen Wei shouts to Shen ruochu.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s mother, he wouldn''t kill him. Shen ruochu''s mother couldn''t give birth to a son, and she didn''t allow others to give birth to a son for him. Isn''t that to make him lose his son?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    So, he hates Shen ruochu''s aunt to the extreme, but he can''t help it. He''s in Lian''s family. Shen ruochu''s aunt doesn''t agree, so he can''t bring his children in.


    Fang Jing also keeps making trouble with him, saying that Rong Ge''er will become an illegitimate son in the future. He has no choice but to listen to Fang Jing''s idea and hate Shen ruochu''s grandmother and grandfather to death.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei, who still doesn''t know how to repent. His smile is deeper. He killed his grandmother and grandfather, and he thinks it''s their fault. Shen Wei, a shameless thing, is really disgusting. It''s disgusting.


    Chen Ling and the third aunt over there understand that the past is like this. They thought Shen ruochu came back to stay in the Shen family, but they didn''t expect that Shen ruochu came to take Shen Wei''s life.


    Chen Ling and her third aunt are very lucky that they have been on Shen ruochu''s side since the beginning. Otherwise, they will not come to a good end with Shen Wei. Shen ruochu hates Shen Wei so much that he has been planning for so long, waiting for Shen Wei''s life!


    "Do you think you are going to die now?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of sarcasm and asks Shen Wei.


    In a word, Shen Wei was surprised and said to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "ruochu, I know it''s all my fault. Just come to me. Don''t hurt Ziyang. He''s innocent. It depends on your sister''s love!"


    Ziyang is now his only child. If Shen ruochu hurts Ziyang, he will lose his son and grandchildren. He knows Shen ruochu hates him, but there is no other way. He just hopes that Shen ruochu can be better to Ziyang.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Wei and waved to Ziyang: "Ziyang, come here!"


    Ziyang listens to Shen ruochu''s words and walks towards Shen ruochu. He holds Shen ruochu and looks at Shen Wei opposite him. Shen Wei is afraid. Seeing this, he says to Ziyang, "Ziyang, you''re good. Please don''t hurt your sister."


    Shen ruochu has always been defending Ziyang before. Now I hope Shen ruochu can spare Ziyang for the sake of his old love. If rongge''er is destroyed and Ziyang is also destroyed, all his calculations for so many years are in vain.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ziyang and asked Shen Wei, "Shen Wei, do you think he looks like you?"


    She won''t call Shen Wei''s father any more. She will only call Shen Wei''s name. Even if she calls his name, she feels sick!


    Shen Wei couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu: "what do you say?" When talking, Shen Wei reaches out to pull Ziyang. Ziyang hides behind Shen ruochu in a hurry. He doesn''t like to be close to Shen Wei all the time.


    Because of Shen Wei''s hostility, children can feel it, and Shen Wei has never been a father.


    "He''s not your son at all! Do you know that your only son, rongge''er, is ruined! This is not my son! " Shen ruochu said to Shen Wei word by word, but he was very excited.


    She did not know how long she had been waiting for this day, just to tell Shen Wei that Ziyang was not Shen Wei''s son at all, and let Shen Wei taste the pain of losing his son.


    In the end, what Shen Wei wants to get is nothing more than nothing.


    Shen Wei kept shaking his head, repeatedly said: "impossible, absolutely impossible, Shen ruochu, you must lie because you lied to me, I tell you, I don''t believe it, I can''t say a word! At the beginning, it was clearly written in the paternity test that Ziyang was my son! "


    There will be no fake paternity test. He doesn''t believe a word from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is a complete liar.


    The smile on Shen ruochu''s face deepened. He hugged Ziyang and opened his mouth to Shen Wei: "the paternity test belongs to you and me. If I had this plan at the beginning, how could I let you see the flaw? In order to make you believe me, I also spent a lot of effort."


    At the beginning, she asked Yu chongjun to sell her face. Yu chongjun''s face is no worse than that of the governor. Yu chongjun is in charge of the wharf of the Yu family and never owes others easily.


    For this matter, Yu chongjun went to ask for help. She really wanted to thank Yu chongjun for this matter. Otherwise, how could Shen Wei believe it?


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Shen Wei couldn''t help but burst out with a mouthful of blood. All his thoughts were in vain and nothing was left.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Wei and thinks it''s a real relief. She''s been waiting too long for this day. If there''s no more, Shen ruochu waves to the people in the police station.


    The director immediately took Shen Wei away with someone. He took a step forward and whispered something to the director. The director nodded his head. Shen ruochu knew that Shen Wei couldn''t come back this time. "


    Ziyang looks at Shen Wei being taken away and Shen ruochu. On the contrary, he hugs Shen ruochu more tightly. He has always been dependent on Shen ruochu. This time, it''s not a small blow to Ziyang.


    "Sister, isn''t that my father?" Ziyang raises his head and looks at Shen ruochu innocently. When he went back to Shen''s home, Shen ruochu told him that Shen Wei belonged to his father. At that time, he didn''t think much about it.All listen to Shen ruochu, now Shen ruochu told him personally, Shen Wei is not his father, he does not understand, but he really does not like Shen Wei, he met his classmate''s father.


    Everyone''s father is different from his father. It''s hard to say where the difference is, but Shen Wei doesn''t like him at all.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ziyang, reached out and touched Ziyang''s face, and said softly, "it was the fourth elder sister who made a mistake. That man is not your father. Your father. He is a great man. He died in the front line later. In the future, you will become a great man like your father."


    Ziyang''s father is a local ruffian. She doesn''t want to tell Ziyang about the past. She hopes she can have hope and fantasy about the future. Anyway, Ziyang''s father is dead and will never appear in Ziyang''s world again.


    Chen Ling looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. She knows that everything Shen ruochu says is for Ziyang''s good. She also worries about Ziyang''s feelings.


    Ziyang was a little bit puzzled: "I don''t like that father, I want to be like my father, well, be a useful person!"


    Ziyang said firmly. The third aunt and Chen Ling took a look at each other. They went to Shen ruochu, looked at Shen ruochu, and knelt down directly. They were Shen Wei''s aunt. Shen ruochu came to revenge. They didn''t know what Shen ruochu would do with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Miss ruochu, we don''t know what Shen Wei and Fang Jing have done. Please don''t be angry and don''t worry about us!" Third aunt said to Shen ruochu first.


    They didn''t come to Shen''s house for all the things Shen Wei did. Only at that time, when Shen Wei and Fang Jing quarreled with each other occasionally, they just mentioned one or two words. Now Shen Wei is gone, they have nothing.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward to help them up and said to them, "Shen Wei won''t come back. You are also innocent. Whether you choose to live in the Shen family or get married, I will follow you."


    This house will be hers. She can live in Chen Ling and third aunt.


    Chen Ling and her third aunt took a look at each other, and almost spoke in unison: "we live here. We''re not going anywhere. Thank you, miss ruochu!"


    At their age, how can they remarry now? It''s good to have a place to settle down. They don''t have too much extravagance. In the past, when Shen Wei was here, they could fight for benefits.


    Now there are no interests, and they have nothing to fight for.


    "Well, you''ll live here." Shen ruochu returns to them and looks at the house. It was the place she used to live in when she was a child, but now it''s strange. It''s better to leave the house in a strict manner.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and left with Li Xing. Chen Ling and third aunt looked at Shen ruochu''s back. Third aunt pursed her lips. She stepped forward and spoke to Chen Ling: "madam, I will live with you and Ziyang in the future. I will treat Ziyang as my own child."


    Now Chen Ling and Ziyang depend on each other. They don''t want anything else. In fact, they have been fighting in this family all their lives. Today, when they see Shen Wei''s end, they are afraid at first. Later, they feel more relieved.


    Shen Wei has never seen them as human beings. He has been fighting in this family and suffered too much injustice. Thinking about those days, there was only pain but no joy.


    Shen Wei was taken away and couldn''t come back. Normally, they should be sad, but she felt more happy than ever.


    Shen ruochu left with Li Xing and sat on the car. Shen ruochu leaned against Li Xing''s shoulder, and tears left involuntarily. Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu and sat on his Tui. Shen ruochu held Li Xing''s neck and cried low.


    It took more than ten years for this revenge to be avenged. The feeling in my heart is indescribable.


    "Be strict, my grandfather and grandmother can finally rest in peace." Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said to Li Xing. He nodded his head and reddened his eyes slightly. Other people didn''t understand Shen ruochu. He could understand him completely.


    "If the beginning, everything is over, your grandmother and grandfather, also don''t want to see you sad, don''t sad again." He coaxed Shen ruochu in a low voice and stroked Shen ruochu''s back.


    He knew that Shen ruochu needed a process. Instead of saying anything, Shen ruochu held Li Xing closer and avenged her. From now on, she will only have Li Xing alone, so she didn''t want to live in Shen''s house, but went back to the other house with Li Xing.


    The car drove very fast. When it was time to leave the restaurant, Li Xing got out of the car with Shen ruochu in his arms, went into the western style building, and went upstairs. When he put Shen ruochu down, he put Shen ruochu in his arms.


    The rare practice didn''t come in vain, so he quietly hugged Shen ruochu and whispered to Shen ruochu: "Chuer, sleep for a while, I''ll guard you!"


    These days, Shen ruochu didn''t sleep well for Shen Wei''s sake. He said hello to the police department. Don''t be polite to Shen Wei and Fang Jing.


    If they are locked in this time, there should be no good fruit to eat.


    Shen ruochu is just like a kitten in the arms of Li Xing. It really hurts Li Xing. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to avenge Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu refused and had to come by himself.


    Now it''s finally such a day, Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing''s waist and sleeps deeply.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu on the forehead and falls asleep with him.


    The night is getting dark. When Shen ruochu wakes up again, Li Xing is looking at Shen ruochu with wide eyes. With a quiet appearance, Shen ruochu is more dependent on Li Xing. He looks up at Li Xing: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Although Li Xing and Li Xing have been as intimate as husband and wife for a long time, every time Li Xing looks at her, she feels inexplicably nervous. I can''t say what she feels. Li Xing''s eyes are bright, and that kind of eyes can suck people in.


    Li Xing raised his hand and lifted Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears, with a smile in his eyes: "I think you look good." Shen ruochu sleeps soundly. He really can''t sleep on one side. This girl has no heart.


    "I hate it Shen ruochu couldn''t help but spat at the execution of the sentence, his heart is happy.


    Every time Li Xing praises her for her good looks, Shen ruochu feels happy. Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Shen ruochu says again: "Li Xing, I''m hungry."


    From morning to now, it''s all night, and there''s a bright moon outside. She hasn''t eaten. She''s really hungry.Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu, his voice a little hoarse: "hungry? I''m hungry, too! "


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s eyes, and gradually becomes more profound. Shen ruochu, who is about to get up, understands what Li Xing means by being hungry. Shen ruochu suddenly gets up with a thrill, but just as he gets up, Shen ruochu is pulled down by Li Xing, and the whole person is pressed on Shen ruochu.


    "Go ahead and stop fooling around!" Shen ruochu raised her hand to push Li Xing, and her face slightly turned aside. Her son let Li Xing come back. She didn''t know when she would be able to eat. She was really hungry.


    Li Xing''s voice became more hoarse. His lips agreed with Shen ruochu''s, and he opened his mouth vaguely: "if you want to feed me, I''ll feed you again!"


    When talking, Li Xing said nothing more, kissing Shen ruochu''s lips, inch by inch looking for the joy he wanted. At that time, he had been trying to bear it, just to see Shen ruochu sleep too sweet, reluctant to wake up Shen ruochu.


    This is not torture to now, how can easily let Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu originally or resist, after a toss, can only let the implementation of Hu Lai.


    Shen ruochu''s hand can''t help but climb up the neck of Li Xing. The feeling of crispness and numbness suddenly fills his whole body. Shen ruochu retreats slightly, but Li Xing becomes more overbearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    The strict kisses are full of Shen ruochu''s feelings. They just kiss along Shen ruochu''s neck. The Shen family solves the problem. For Shen ruochu, the knot stuck in his heart for so many years is over.


    She has been calculating these things since she planned to return to the lost city. The only thing she can''t do is Li Xing. For Li Xing, the man who suddenly broke into his own world, he may be with her because he likes her.


    But for her, the strict implementation is her dependence. Shen ruochu clearly wants to refuse the strict implementation, but now he doesn''t listen to the strict implementation. After a cloud and rain, the strict implementation lets Shen ruochu go.


    Shen ruochu is lying in Li Xing''s arms, and the whole person shrinks in Li Xing''s arms. Li Xing feels happy because of his dependence. He holds Shen ruochu for several times. Then he takes Shen ruochu to clean up and let people send food into the room.


    After eating, Shen ruochu played chess with Li Xing for a while and went to sleep.


    The next day, the weather was not good. It was already the 13th day of the first month. Although it was very cold, it was the warm sun outside, which made Shen ruochu feel very happy. The wedding of Chi Yang and Xu Zishu was scheduled for the 20th day of the first month.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing planned to go to the Xu''s home to see if there was anything to help. The phone rang in the room and Lin Rui answered the phone in a hurry. After a while, Lin Rui said to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, your phone!"


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly and walks over to the phone. He also pauses. Looking at Shen ruochu, he feels uneasy. It''s only the Han family who can call other people.


    Shen ruochu put the receiver in his ear, and there came the familiar voice of Han Yi: "I''ve arrived in the city of mystery. I''m in the governor''s mansion, and my parents. Where are you?"


    After all, the Han family has spent money to support these people with guns all the time. They can''t offend people in terms of human feelings. On the contrary, they can''t do well.


    Shen ruo''s first shock: "Mom and dad are back, too?"


    She wants to be with Li Xing. Originally, she wanted Han Yi to help her. Who knows, her father and mother came back with her. It''s very troublesome, and I don''t know if she can do it.


    "Yes, such a big thing, if they don''t come back, can you still rebel?" Han Yiqi is not light. I can''t imagine that the most competitive one in my family has become the least competitive one.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His face turned pale. He said softly, "I''ll be here soon. Please help me talk to my father and mother."


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said nothing more. He hung up the phone and walked over. His eyes were full of questions. He looked at Shen ruochu without saying anything. Shen ruochu took the initiative to say, "it''s my elder brother. He''s back with my parents. They''re all in the governor''s mansion!"


    No matter what, it''s necessary to make it clear with Li Xing first and let Li Xing be more or less on guard. Han Yi''s tone doesn''t necessarily help her. They must be against her marrying Li Xing. If you think about Shen ruochu, you have no foundation.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and knows that Han Yi''s attitude is not good, and he is afraid in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s go to the governor''s office first to see what''s the matter!" Li Xing gently pacifies Shen ruochu. In fact, he is flustered. This is the first time that Li Xing feels at a loss.


    Because they are not other people. They are Shen ruochu''s family members. They have saved Shen ruochu''s life and raised him. These things are beyond heaven. If they have to choose, Shen ruochu will choose those family members instead of him.


    He doesn''t blame Shen ruochu. It''s a human thing, so he''s afraid that he will go that far.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s indifference, and feels relieved. Maybe Li Xing doesn''t know. The second elder sister of Han family follows. After min Yuqing runs away, Han''s father gives a death order. No one can break this rule when his children and different warlords marry.


    Li Xing doesn''t say much anymore. He goes to the governor with Shen ruochu. Lin Rui drives the car. Originally, it''s very fast. Shen ruochu says to Lin Rui, "drive slowly, don''t worry!"


    Shen ruochu nervously buckles his fingers. He looks so cute that he reaches out his big hand and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu just sits on Li Xing and holds Shen ruochu''s face. He can''t help but say: "what''s the tension? I''ll get them to agree to everything, even if I beg them to be beaten or scolded. "


    Anyway, as long as he can marry Shen ruochu back and get the consent of the Han family, he doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t want the Young Marshal''s face. If he is strict, Shen ruochu is more or less moved and puts his hand around his neck.


    If in the past, she would not reduce her holdings, but the strict implementation is too good for her. She is reluctant to let go of the strict implementation. She was reluctant to let go of the strict implementation at the beginning.


    Li Xing just holds Shen ruochu in his arms and drives all the way to the governor''s mansion. No matter how scared and nervous Shen ruochu is, the people he should face still have to face.


    The car stops at the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu and Li Xing get out of the car together. From a distance, Shen ruochu sees a man standing there in a gray plaid coat with a black scarf. His appearance is not good, and his eyes are full of evil cigars.Looking from a distance, it''s really fascinating. Han Yi is good-looking. Many media have commented that the happiest woman is the one who can marry Han Yi. She has endless money and such a good-looking man. Just looking at her, she feels that everything is worth it.


    At that time, when she looked at how the media commented, she also teased Han Yi. Thinking about the past few years, Han Yi was more and more beautiful, but more mature and steady.


    When seeing Shen ruochu, the man strode towards Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu called out timidly: "big brother."


    Han Yi glanced back and forth at Shen ruochu and Li Xing. He couldn''t hide his anger. He jokingly said, "Oh, I know I''m your elder brother. I thought you''ve forgotten us all since you''ve been back to the lost city for so long."


    Han Yi''s words, from the beginning to the end, are all ironic, but more angry. This girl is so brave that she keeps it from her family It''s not a common feeling to go in and out of the governor''s office in pairs.


    "Brother, I didn''t. I asked you to come back to help me, not to scold me." Shen ruochu turns her lips and says to Han Yi that she always thinks Han Yi will help her, so she calls Han Yi that day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    From small to large, Han Yi is the best to her, and the one she trusts most is Han Yi.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu and tries his best to suppress his anger. He is afraid that Shen ruochu will be scared, but he still can''t help it.


    Han Yi frowns slightly. With a big hand, he pulls Shen ruochu into his arms. Originally, he saw Shen ruochu and thought that he must beat Shen ruochu to relieve his anger. Now he sees Shen ruochu, but he thinks that he is not willing to go on.


    Shen ruochu wants to come back to see this girl more than once in the year when he returns to the Lost City, but there are too many things in the Han family. Now his father wants to take care of the industry bit by bit, but he can''t come back, so he is absolutely at ease with Shen ruochu.


    I didn''t expect that I was wrong. I made a big mistake. This is the least worry in my family.


    "Brother." Shen ruochu embraces Han Yi with a familiar embrace and warmth. She thinks that this is her family. This is the people who make her feel intimate and happy. Those people in the Shen family are nothing to her except hatred.


    Li Xing then finds out that this person is no other than Han Yi, who has been blocking Shen ruochu at the door. Li Xing also recognizes that the Han family is a big business, and Han Yi is the eldest son. It''s common for him to appear in the newspaper, so he can recognize it at a glance.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t like to be close to any man. Seeing the picture of her and Han Yi embracing each other makes Li Xing even more flustered. The more intimate Shen ruochu feels to these family members, the more difficult it becomes for him and Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is more dependent on Han Yi. From small to large, Han Yi holds her in the palm of his hand. From small to large, she chooses the best things in the family first. Only after she has chosen, can others choose.


    When she was very young, she was sick and didn''t want to take medicine. Han Yi held her and coaxed her to feed her little by little. Her brothers and sisters were sometimes jealous. Han Yi said that she was too young. What kind of vinegar do you have.


    Then she spoiled and used her as usual. When she went back to the Lost City, the third sister jokingly said to her, "Shen ruochu, if you don''t take Han Yi back, how can Han Yi stay in England?


    Then we all laughed together.


    Here, Han Yi let Shen ruochu go. He raised his hand to Shen ruochu, and his eyes were full of anger: "Shen ruochu, you are brave enough to hide everything from your family!"


    Shen ruochu told him that he was going to marry Li Xing before he mentioned this matter to him. Since childhood, he always defended Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu asked him to settle down. This girl really wanted to come out.


    Shen ruochu rubs the forehead that is hurt by Han Yi, and turns his mouth. He looks at Shen ruochu''s forehead. It''s a little red, and he''s very sad. He pulls Shen ruochu over and looks at Han Yi angrily: "what are you doing with her?"


    His woman, he has never been willing to move, Han Yi really can do it, even Shen ruochu''s brother can''t, Han Yi didn''t expect that Li Xing would defend Shen ruochu so much, can''t help staring at Li Xing.


    It''s said that the young marshals of the sixteen provinces in the north are very talented. Today, seeing Li Xing in his military uniform, he is really good-looking and has a good temperament. No wonder Shen Ruochuan will take a fancy to Li Xing when he looks higher than the top.


    He also planned to marry Li Xing regardless of the rules of his family. Sure enough, Li Xing still has some merits.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and was afraid that they would fight. He stretched out his hand to pull Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, don''t monkey around. He didn''t hit me!"


    How can this be called a fight? Li Xing made a mountain out of a molehill, but he was really moved. Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu: "if you speak, you can speak. If you are good, you can''t do it!"


    In the view of Li Xing, he stubbornly thinks that Han Yi is doing something. Shen ruochu follows him. He is never willing to touch Shen ruochu.


    Han Yi is also angry when he looks at Li Xing''s way of protecting Du Zi. He looks at Li Xing coldly. The more Li Xing defends Shen ruochu, the deeper their relationship is.


    "Come here, you wretch!" Han Yi is impatient. When he talks, he pulls Shen ruochu to one side. Li Xing has already stepped forward and stopped Shen ruochu''s shoulder. He looks at Han Yi with a little sharp eyes. "If you have anything to say, just say it here. Where do you want to say it?"


    Li Xing confronts Han Yi in this way. Who knows what Han Yi will say if he drags Shen ruochu aside? He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to leave his sight.


    Han Yi''s face became more and more ugly. Originally he thought that this was the governor''s mansion, and he didn''t want to tear his face with Li Xing at the gate of the governor''s mansion. But now looking at Li Xing''s attitude, he didn''t want to let him go.


    "This is my sister. You''d better find out!" Han Yi is almost gnashing his teeth.


    Li Xing clenches Shen ruochu''s hand like this. He doesn''t say anything and doesn''t mean to let go. At this moment, Han Yi suddenly pulls out his gun and points to Li Xing. Li Xing also pulls out his gun at the same time, so they confront each other.


    Han Yi is the eldest son of the Han family. He has been domineering since he was a child. He also has this capital. The money of the Han family keeps too many guns. The governors here all give money, not only Li.Even in Kyoto, the Han family also gave money. If the Han family did business with them, it would also promote the development of the local area. So they didn''t hold guns, but they had enough capital to be arrogant.


    Even if the execution is Young Marshal, Han Yi also completely does not put in the eye, just now, also just don''t want to be in front of Shen ruochu''s face, do too ugly.


    Shen ruochu is also scared. Seeing that both of them have drawn their guns, he shouts to Han Yihe in a hurry: "what are you doing? Put the gun down


    If these two people make trouble outside, they really want to be on the news. At that time, it''s too humiliating. Han Yi and Li Xing take a look at Shen ruochu, but they still hold the gun in their hand and don''t mean to stop.


    Li Xing looks at Han Yi a little fiercely. He respects Han Yi because Han Yi is Shen ruochu''s family, but if Han Yi hinders him and Shen ruochu, he won''t give in.


    Shen ruochu knows Han Yi''s temper. He looks at Li Xing and reaches for the gun in Li Xing''s hand. When they are together, Li Xing shakes the gun in his handshake. Looking at Shen ruochu, he finally compromises. He follows Shen ruochu''s idea and accepts the gun.


    At the moment when Li Xing is equipped with a gun, Han Yi suddenly points the gun in his hand to Li Xing''s head, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Shen ruochu was so scared that he stared at Han Yi and exclaimed, "brother, you can''t do it to him!"


    Shen ruochu stood in front of the implementation, and his eyes were full of maintenance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu with a sneer. He looks at Shen ruochu growing up. Maybe Shen ruochu''s father picked it up from the wolf''s nest, so Shen ruochu''s temperament is light and he doesn''t have deep feelings for anyone.


    He didn''t have much emotion for anything. He grew up with such a character. He used to think that it was the happiest thing to make Shen ruochu laugh. Therefore, he always worked hard to help Shen ruochu find fun.


    As long as Shen ruochu is happy, everything he does is worth being happy.


    Shen ruochu is also conscientious. She will remember that he was kind to her, so every time he committed a crime, his father would beat him, and Shen ruochu would kneel in the ancestral temple with him.


    "Brother, are you hungry? Shall I steal some food for you?" Shen ruochu said to himself in a small voice.


    Han Yi smiles and doesn''t speak. As long as Shen ruochu is there, he kneels all night and doesn''t feel any hardship. He thinks this villain will always protect him.


    Did not expect that one day, Shen ruochu will be desperate to block in front of the implementation, a pair of vowing to defend the implementation of the appearance.


    Han Yi flashed a trace of loss that he didn''t realize, so he took the gun in his hand and said to Shen ruochu: "don''t worry, I won''t kill him. You come with me, I have something to say!"


    When talking, Han Yi goes to one side. Shen ruochu is about to follow him. He reaches out and holds Shen ruochu''s hand. His eyes are full of anger: "don''t go."


    Who knows what Han Yi wants to say to Shen ruochu? Looking at Han Yi, he knows that Han Yi does not allow Shen ruochu to be with him, which makes Li Xing feel uneasy.


    That uneasiness comes from Han Yi.


    "It''s OK. That''s my brother. He''s been to me since he was a child. He''ll be fine." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, always felt that Li Xing was too nervous.


    Han Yi will never hurt her, and she also trusts Han Yi.


    No more words. Shen ruochu looses his firm hand and walks towards Han Yi. He stands in front of Han Yi. Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu, who has passed nineteen this year and become a big girl.


    "Brother." Shen ruochu called and pursed his lips.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu. He is full of fire. When he sees Shen ruochu, it all dissipates.


    "If you listen to my brother, you are not suitable for him. He is ambitious, and you need to be well held and cared by others. Give him up." Han Yi''s voice softened a lot, "the conditions at home are so good, you don''t have to follow him."


    In fact, Han Yi knows these words are futile, but no matter what, he has to make it clear to Shen ruochu that Shen ruochu can''t be with Li Xing. Who doesn''t know Li Xing''s ambition.


    Later, Shen ruochu followed suit, and some of them were not as good as marrying a businessman or a scholar in the future and living a stable life. The Han family was able to go on smoothly.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and said to Han Yi, "brother, I know you are for my good, but I have to marry Li Xing. I don''t want to marry anyone except him. I''m determined to let you come back this time."


    If she is really willing not to marry Li Xing, she won''t be upset. Everyone will go back to the Lost City, and she won''t make her father and mother unhappy.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Han Yi''s face pale. Shen ruochu has always been an independent woman. Her reading books and attitude towards things are very different. Therefore, Shen ruochu doesn''t intend to go back when he says this to him.


    Han Yi wants to say something more. The adjutant runs over here and says to Li Xing and Han Yi: "young commander, young master Han, please go in!"


    Most of them heard that the two people outside were making too much noise, so they were called in by the adjutant.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu and frowns slightly: "don''t be so absolute, Shen ruochu. Think about it carefully. Is he suitable for you or not? Is he your lover? Of course, every woman will be moved by his military uniform, but he is not necessarily your lover!"


    After Han Yi finishes speaking, he does not wait for Shen ruochu to speak, then takes the lead in walking towards the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi''s back, and his face is not very good-looking. Every time Han Yi teaches her a lesson, he is spoiling and indulgent.


    Just now, he didn''t say anything harsh, but he was absolutely serious. He didn''t agree with Li Xing.


    Li Xing came over and looked at Shen ruochu in a daze. He couldn''t help saying, "what did that boy tell you?" He knew that Han Yi had a great influence on Shen ruochu, so he didn''t want to let Han Yi and Shen ruochu get along alone. Just look at Shen ruochu''s face.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and pursed his lips: "don''t always be that boy. He is older than you. Besides, whether you go out on your own or become a governor in the future, you have to deal with him well."


    This is the truth. Whether it''s because Han Yi is her brother or not, the Han family has money. In the future, Han Yi will be in charge of the Han family. If Han Yi is offended by Li Xing, the Han family won''t pay for Li Xing.


    There is absolutely no money to pay for the implementation of the law. The implementation of the law should coax Han Yi more."I''m not rare. I''ll rob it myself!" If you don''t give it, you can''t give it. He always has a way. Can he really starve people to death?


    Anyway, it''s impossible to have a good relationship with Han Yi in the future. Shen ruochu doesn''t understand, but he does. Han Yi likes Shen ruochu, not brother and sister.


    From Han Yi''s attitude towards Shen ruochu, and his connivance, especially the look he just saw in his eyes, all of these, all of them are enough to prove that Han Yi has feelings for Shen ruochu.


    It''s just that Han Yi is very good at hiding. Shen ruochu is certainly smart, and he knows everything about his feelings later.


    So Shen ruochu didn''t find out, and Han Yi knew that Shen ruochu was going to marry him. He was worried. If he was a brother and sister, he would give in. If he was a rival, he would not give in.


    "Are you a bandit? Do you want to grab it Shen ruochu spoke helplessly, but it was really stubborn to carry out this temperament.


    No more words. Shen ruochu and Li Xing entered the governor''s office and went directly to the hall. When the Han family came, the governor received them in person, and there were many people sitting in the room, including the governor''s wife, Huang headquarters and general staff officer Lu.


    Even Xu Hongwen, who is going to marry his daughter in the family, has come, which is enough to prove that everyone attaches great importance to the Han family.


    After all, the money of the Han family can support these people. The money from Kyoto alone can''t make much difference. It''s all up to these businessmen, and the Han family is the leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Today, the Han family is here. It''s time to be familiar with them. Naturally, they will come. If you can''t make sure, you''ll find the day of the Han family in the future. It''s a long way to go. No one can say for sure.


    Over there, Han Chenggong, Han''s boss, and Liu Qionglu, Han''s wife, are sitting beside Han Yi. Shen ruochu looks at them with mixed feelings. He hasn''t seen these families for almost a year. Looking at their parents'' good health, he is also gratified.


    When Liu Qionglu saw Shen ruochu, she gave him a goodbye. She was dressed in a dress and covered with fur. If she didn''t know it, she thought it was Han Yi''s elder sister and the maintenance was excellent.


    Besides, Liu Qionglu is a vegetarian all the year round. She looks much better than others. She is not as beautiful as those ladies. She makes up her hair to cover her age.


    "Daddy, Mommy." Shen ruochu called to them cleverly.


    Liu Qionglu then waved to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu went to Liu Qionglu and sat down. Han Chenggong looked at Shen ruochu and frowned slightly: "how thin?"


    At the beginning, Shen ruochu said that when she came back for revenge, they would not agree. However, Shen ruochu was stubborn and said that the big revenge had not been avenged, and the Revenge of her maternal grandmother had not been avenged, so she could not live in peace.


    The child was more assertive than others when he was young. We didn''t stop him, but let Shen ruochu return home.


    Let Han Yi contact Shen ruochu all the time, this child also didn''t ask for help from home once, also can be regarded as stubborn.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Han Chenggong, but he doesn''t say anything. His eyes are moved. Only his real family cares about how well you''re doing. Shen ruochu, for example, cares about how much profit you bring.


    When you look at Han Chenggong''s concern for Shen ruochu, you realize that the Han family also attaches great importance to this adopted daughter. At least those who care about it will care about them.


    The governor over there has opened his mouth with a smile and said to Han Chenggong, "Chenggong, you adopted daughter have some skills."


    Shen ruochu is very good at deciphering. The governor knows this. Maybe he wants to test Shen ruochu''s status in the Han family in front of Han Chenggong. Anyway, he also acquiesces in Shen ruochu''s being his aunt to Li Xing.


    It''s not flattering. Shen ruochu takes a look at the governor, and he knows his intention, but he doesn''t know that the Han family treats her as their own daughter.


    "Yes, my daughter, who was born beautiful and studied well, was sensible and considerate from childhood to adulthood, and loved everyone at home." Han Chenggong returns to the governor with a smile.


    His eyes are full of pride and complacency. The governor is talking about adopted daughter, while Han Chenggong is talking about daughter on his own initiative. This is a clear proof in front of the governor that Shen ruochu is not an adopted daughter to him, but his own daughter.


    Only a father can feel proud when he mentions his children.


    The governor and the people on the scene were slightly stunned. No wonder Shen ruochu raised them just like everyone else. It turns out that the Han family raised them as their own daughter, and Xu Hongwen was the happiest. This is only good for the implementation of the law, but not bad.


    The governor nodded and laughed in agreement: "it''s really good. This child is strict with us..."


    The governor wanted to do something for Shen ruochu. Before the governor finished, Han Chenggong said again, "this is the great young commander. He is a man of talent. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. We have seen the great young commander in many newspapers abroad, and the foreign media have praised him. Today, he is sure to have his father and son. Congratulations to the governor."


    Although Han Chenggong is a businessman, he has learned a lot from Confucianism. He is not a businessman full of copper smell just from his appearance. Han Chenggong gives people the feeling of being a modest gentleman.


    It was very impolite to interrupt the governor, but Han Chenggong''s praise was not only praising his hard work, but also praising the governor. The governor''s heart must be comfortable.


    This is the way to speak. Shen ruochu learned something from Han Chenggong when he was a child.


    "Cheng Gong, don''t praise this boy like that. He is already arrogant. If you praise him like that, it will be more noisy in the future." After listening to Han Chenggong''s praise, the governor here, not to mention how happy he was, began to laugh. He had to be strict, but he couldn''t laugh at all. Maybe his father was in front of Han Chenggong and wanted to mention his marriage to Shen ruochu.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to confess to the two families. He didn''t want Shen ruochu to be his aunt, but he wanted Shen ruochu to be his wife. Han Chenggong quietly interrupted, just to prove that Han Chenggong didn''t necessarily agree with the marriage.


    Han Chenggong then laughed: "young people, sometimes they are a little younger, many of them are understandable, but they are not as far sighted as adults. We walk more bridges than they do. We still need to listen to adults for some things, don''t you think, young commander?"


    When he spoke, Han Chenggong looked at Shen ruochu and Li Xing. Then he asked Li Xing with a smile. He was telling some truth.


    But Li Xing is not stupid. He knows what Han Chenggong is referring to. He says that they are too young. He should listen to adults more about some things. What he can refer to is nothing more than that he is with Shen ruochu.The Han family hasn''t agreed yet. Han Chenggong is just warning him.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale, and he knew that the Han family would say this thing. Unexpectedly, the Han family''s father would directly warn him to carry it out, which was also an expression of his own meaning.


    Liu Qionglu shakes her head. They are planning to go back to the Lost City, but they didn''t expect to come back because of Shen ruochu. They are not comfortable.


    In front of so many people''s faces, the bad execution directly refutes Han Chenggong''s meaning. Let''s not talk about Han Chenggong''s status. My father has to treat them well and politely.


    This is also Shen ruochu''s father and mother. Naturally, he can''t offend him. He raised a smile on his face: "Uncle Han taught us that we young people are not sensible, but most of the time, as elders, you should not only help but also let go. After all, the future belongs to us, and we have to go by ourselves."


    Although we can''t offend Han Chenggong, we still have to make our stand clear. Our words are very beautiful. In front of Han Chenggong, we tell him that we hope he will succeed.


    Han Chenggong can''t help but think highly of Li Xing. Li''s eldest son is very good at teaching. He should do something in the future.


    They were playing riddles, and the people around them couldn''t figure it out. The governor couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Cheng Gong, do you think this guy is arrogant? From small to large, I''ve been crawling and rolling in the barracks, and my eyes are higher than the top. " The governor spoke with pride.


    In front of Han Chenggong''s face, it''s natural to boast more about his son. Han Chenggong didn''t think so and laughed: "it''s very good. He said it very well."


    Courage and insight is very good, Liu Qionglu is also quietly looking at the execution, looking at the man in front of him in a military uniform, regardless of other things, it''s really good.


    Han Yi, however, looks at Li Xing without saying a word. He has never felt any pressure before. He is the eldest son of the Han family. Even if he is the president''s son, he doesn''t see it in his eyes.


    When he was young, the president half joked about accepting him as his son. He directly refused. In front of many media, he didn''t save face at all. The other side still didn''t say anything and didn''t feel comfortable. This is the position of the Han family.


    After that, the governor held a banquet. In the middle of the banquet, Li Xing and Han Yi were pulled away to drink with the men.


    Shen ruochu and Liu Qionglu, together with the governor''s wife Chen Yao, have a banquet with several wives. Even Huang Silin''s wife, who rarely shows up, is called by Huang Silin, and Xu Hongwen''s wife Chen Shu is also here.


    Everyone is no stranger. Shen ruochu is clever. He has been sitting next to Liu Qionglu and occasionally helps Liu Qionglu block the wine. We all know that Liu Qionglu doesn''t drink and is not too embarrassed.


    Just treat people well.


    "Mrs. Han has been living in England all the time, but we have the same temperament." Mrs. Xu took the lead in laughing and said, turning her eyes on Shen ruochu, "so I raised ruochu so well. Everyone loves her. At the beginning, I wanted her to be my daughter-in-law, but my boy was not lucky. Ruochu despised her."


    At first, she really planned to let Shen ruochu marry Ruiqi, but Shen ruochu didn''t like Ruiqi. Ruiqi shaved her head and gave up soon, which was a pity.


    Liu Qionglu looked at Shen ruochu with a smile: "this child has been pleasing since childhood. Everyone likes it when they see it. We also like it. She is the most favorite of the daughters in the family."


    It is said that Shen ruochu''s temperament is that she can always deal with big things calmly. Although she is not born of Han Chenggong, she is very like Han Chenggong. The children in the family are all hairy and impetuous.


    Only Shen ruochu is more like Han Chenggong, and Han Chenggong likes this one.


    "That''s not true. Our family likes to be strict too. Mrs. Han, you said that after we got married..." Chen Yao is seldom happy. She also talks to Liu Qionglu about Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for Chen Yao to finish, Liu Qionglu interrupted: "it''s a good thing to get married. The great young commander is also good. He''s very good. There are many girls who like him, right?"


    When talking, Liu Qionglu looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s cheek rubs red, half lowers his head, and rarely does not answer.


    Here, Chen Yao listened to Liu Qionglu''s words, so she followed Liu Qionglu''s words and began to talk about her actions. Other wives also talked about their children, so the topic turned out.


    Shen ruochu felt that this man with a gun was not as smart as a businessman. He was directly changed the topic and didn''t know it.


    They go with the flow and make you willing. That''s the smart thing. After a banquet, the governor left the Han family to live in the governor''s mansion. He said it was safe. Originally, Han Chenggong refused, but later he was afraid of extra twigs.


    After all, if you tie up any one of the Han family, you can get money for a few lives. The peace of the world is also reflected. In fact, you are uneasy. Naturally, the governor''s office is the safest.


    Shen ruochu goes out of the banquet hall with Liu Qionglu. The situation on the man''s side is unknown. The banquet on the woman''s side is over anyway.


    Shen ruochu took a look over there, but he didn''t know what was going on. When his eyes were wandering, Liu Qionglu asked Shen ruochu, "what are you looking for? Is it strictly enforced? "


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are higher than the top, so she can see the upper eyes. Shen ruochu can''t get into the eyes of ordinary men.


    It''s really troublesome. She didn''t intend to come back with her. She knew that Shen ruochu was going to get married, but she didn''t come back with her.


    "Mama." Shen ruochu goes forward to take Liu Qionglu''s arm and shows her love. This is the same as her own mother. Liu Qionglu will be filial to her in the future.


    Liu Qionglu took a look at Shen ruochu, raised her hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek: "it''s not convenient to talk here. We live in the governor''s mansion. You should follow me. Our family haven''t had a good chat together for a long time."


    After that, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Liu Qionglu left first. Shen ruochu looked at Liu Qionglu''s back and knew that he must live in the governor''s mansion with him. He didn''t even have a chance to speak to Li Xing.


    Liu Qionglu''s pace is not fast, obviously is sitting waiting for Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu no longer delay, directly with Liu Qionglu left together.At the end of Li Xing''s banquet, Li Xing was carried out by Lin Rui. He looked drunk. When he arrived at the door, he was in a lot of spirit. Here, Chen Yao, the governor''s wife, came out. When she saw Li Xing, she called out: "Li Xing!"


    Today, Mr. and Mrs. Han have been boasting of their hard work, and they know Shen ruochu''s life experience. In the future, they will only do good to their son, but not bad. Chen Yao feels that she is really in a good mood.


    Li Xing didn''t care so much. She asked the governor''s wife, "Mom, what about ruochu? Is it still at the banquet? " Men drink, and women''s banquet is separate.


    He was drunk and guessed to find Shen ruochu.


    "No, the banquet is over long ago. Ruochu left with Mrs. Han, but they live in the governor''s mansion. What''s your hurry? When other people''s parents come, they naturally want to talk more with them, but you are lucky to be strict. " Chen Yao couldn''t hide his smile. "I can see that Mrs. Han likes ruochu very much."


    Just like his own daughter, he will be proud of his hard work in the future.


    "Of course I know. In name, it''s the adopted daughter of the Han family. In fact, ruochu''s daughter is the same as that of the Han family. The property that the Han family gives Shen ruochu now is enough for Shen ruochu to spend his whole life." Li Xing felt that he had nothing to hide from Chen Yao, so he simply told the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    In fact, he found out some of these things before, but later he saw them with his own eyes. As long as there is something useful about the Han family''s industry, Shen ruochu doesn''t need to come out through Han Yi and Han Chenggong, and he can do it with his private seal.


    These things he saw more than once and twice. If they were really born, it would be impossible to give Shen ruochu such great power.


    Chen Yao can''t help but stare big eyes and look at the strict implementation. She is not happy in her heart: "this is very good. After that, you should be better to ruochu. In the future, you can''t tell who to help. What''s more, Shen ruochu is a good woman. Among so many girls, I value Shen ruochu the most."


    From the very beginning, she likes Shen ruochu very much. Compared with those out of tune young ladies, Shen ruochu is smart and can help with many things. She gives her son to Shen ruochu to rest assured.


    Li Xing thinks that her aunt is really simple and too happy. She values Shen ruochu, but she doesn''t like him when she looks at the attitude of the Han family.


    Even if Han Chenggong said so much praise in front of his father, it''s all on the stage, so it can''t be true.


    What he worried about still happened. The Han family didn''t take a fancy to him at all.


    Chen Yao didn''t think much about it, so she went back to the western style building happily. The Xu family is going to marry her daughter. Maybe soon, her Lixing will get married. Looking at Chen YaoYuan''s back, Lin Rui asked Lixing, "young commander, are we going back to the other hall tonight?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Rui regretted it. Didn''t he think it was nonsense? If Miss Chu was in the governor''s mansion, the young commander would not leave. He took a cold glance at Lin Rui and said nothing more. He left with the governor''s wife and went back to the foreign house.


    Here, Shen ruochu follows Liu Qionglu and goes back to the foreign house. Han Yi and Han Chenggong also come back. They both drink a little, but they are not too drunk. Businessmen have a lot of social intercourse and drink a lot.


    Maybe all the people in front of them got drunk. They were only half drunk.


    "Daddy, brother." Shen ruochu pursed his lips and called for Han Chenggong and Han Yi.


    In fact, Han Chenggong is very kind, but today he smokes a cigar, but he seems a little serious: "ruochu, sit down."


    Shen ruochu and Liu Qionglu go to one side and sit down. Han Yi never looks away from Shen ruochu since Shen ruochu enters the door. His heart is more uncomfortable and confused. He seldom drinks, and he drinks a lot today.


    "Ruochu, you tell Han Yi that you are going to marry Li Xing?" Han Chenggong asked Shen ruochu, this thing is still quite Han Yi said, originally they were planning to spring back to the city.


    After Han Yi said this, they couldn''t stay and rushed back directly.


    Han Chenggong''s words, let Han Yi''s hand clench, Shen ruochu nodded, eyes firm look to Han Chenggong: "Dad, mom, I want to marry Li Xing, this time with big brother said also hope you can agree with us together."


    Since Han Chenggong asked, Shen ruochu naturally told the truth. At that time, in front of the governor, Han Chenggong didn''t tell her clearly. Maybe she didn''t know what she meant. She had to show her mind.


    "I don''t agree! You can''t marry Li Xing. " Without waiting for Han Chenggong to speak, Han Yi returns with a cold face.


    Liu Qionglu and Han Chenggong look at Han Yi, and then Han Chenggong says, "if you are with the warlords, do you know what kind of life you will have in the future? If he''s all right, if he''s going to be dead in the future, what should you do? "


    These are the people with guns. They have to face them. Most of the Han family''s demands on their children are for them to be smooth. Anyway, they need nothing, as long as they are safe.


    "I know, but I won''t regret it." Shen ruochu says firmly to Han Chenggong. His bright eyes are full of seriousness. Shen ruochu always has ideas than other children.


    They all know that the things she has identified can not be easily changed.


    Shen ruochu''s words make it hard for Han Chenggong to say anything. He takes a look at Shen ruochu and says nothing more: "Qionglu, please advise her."


    Shen ruochu is stubborn and can''t be talked about by ordinary people. Shen ruochu knows that his family will refuse. The rules are there, but he didn''t expect that everyone would oppose. It''s not easy to be strict with them.


    Liu Qionglu no longer says anything, pulls Shen ruochu to his room. They sit on the European style sofa. Liu Qionglu sits next to Shen ruochu and holds Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen ruochu looks at Liu Qionglu: "grandma, brother opposes, Dad opposes. Even you don''t help me?"


    Everyone objected. It was not easy for her to persuade.


    "I''m against it, too. I don''t agree with anyone else. When you marry Li Xing, I see that Li Xing is certainly good. You look good, have a good family, and look like a great hero. You are not an ordinary person from small to large. You don''t look down on me, and I believe in your vision." Liu Qionglu was not angry either, and said slowly, "but if you start, I want you to be my daughter-in-law."


    Liu Qionglu, with a faint smile in her eyes, just looks at Shen ruochu. In a word, Shen ruochu suddenly stands up and looks at Liu Qionglu incredulously. He never comes back."Mama, you can''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you as a daughter-in-law?" Shen ruochu smacked her tongue and said to Liu Qionglu. She didn''t expect Liu Qionglu to say such a thing.


    Liu Qionglu looked at Shen ruochu and frowned: "don''t you know? I thought you always knew, you really don''t know Han Yi''s feelings for you? "


    From childhood to adulthood, Han Yi is very protective of Shen ruochu. They always feel that Han Yi can be kind to this sister who is not related by blood. They are also happy. Later, they know that Han Yi likes Shen ruochu.


    They also take Shen ruochu as their daughter-in-law. They never break the window paper. They think Shen ruochu is still young.


    Until later, Shen ruochu said that there was someone she liked, which caught Han Yi by surprise and also caught them by surprise. She always thought Shen ruochu was so smart.


    Han Yi to her, and to other girls is not the same, with sister is more different, she thought Shen ruochu know, didn''t expect Shen ruochu don''t know.


    "How is that possible, Ma? You can''t talk nonsense Shen ruochu was a little anxious and said to Liu Qionglu.


    How can Han Yi like her? He has called her brother for so many years. How can he like between men and women? They must have made a mistake.


    Liu Qionglu frowned slightly, went to Shen ruochu, and said seriously: "how can I talk nonsense? If you think about it again, how does Han Yi treat you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    We always thought that Shen ruochu knew, but looking at Shen ruochu''s meaning, we didn''t expect that Shen didn''t know at all.


    Before, some people said half jokingly that Shen ruochu was Han Yi''s daughter-in-law. At that time, they also laughed and did not speak, but Han Yi was shy and did not allow others to say.


    If Han Yi is not serious, how can he be shy?


    Shen ruochu''s face is still very ugly, she never thought about these things, just as Han Yi is good to her, like all the people in the family, treat her as a part of the family.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be mixed feelings between men and women. No wonder for so many years, Han Yi never talked about marrying a daughter-in-law. When other people were this age, they had a few children.


    Han Yi is never in a hurry, and the Han family''s parents don''t urge him. If there are many things to introduce to Han Yi, Han Yi doesn''t pay attention to them. She also thinks Han Yi is more serious. Half jokingly, she says to Han Yi, "brother, which one do you like? I''m sorry to say it. I''ll help you say it."


    She is also curious, which woman Han Yi will take a fancy to, must be very good, and. beautiful.


    Han Yi didn''t smile as before, but looked at her seriously: "don''t worry, just study hard."


    At that time, she only thought Han Yi was shy, but she didn''t know that Han Yi liked her, so she didn''t like her telling him these things. Thinking about it, she was just the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Liu Qionglu sighed: "ruochu, that child is also infatuated, we know him, he really likes you."


    She knew that it might be selfish, but she didn''t want to be an aunt. It was her own son. When she met someone she liked, she couldn''t help. What''s more, Shen ruochu was raised by them and knew his roots.


    It is because Shen ruochu is good, so they have been indulged in Han Yi''s feelings.


    Shen ruochu''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Looking at Liu Qionglu in front of him, he calls his mother for more than 20 years, which is no different from her own mother. For a moment, all her words are stuck in her throat.


    From Liu Qionglu''s point of view, she can understand that these are reasonable things for her son.


    "Mama..." Shen ruochu is very sad. Liu Qionglu nods and interrupts Shen ruochu''s words directly. "Good boy, if you think about my mother''s words, I know that the strict execution is very good, but he is a soldier. It''s not good for you. You and Han Yi have nothing to worry about in your life


    Even if Shen ruochu is not with Han Yi, they don''t want Shen ruochu to marry Li Xing. In the future, there will always be a fight between the supervisors. Even if it''s a father and son, it may be a rebellion by his subordinates. Some things are uncertain.


    If you marry like this, you will live in fear in the future.


    In a moment, Liu Qionglu doesn''t say anything more and goes out of the room first. As soon as Liu Qionglu opens the door, Han Yi just stands at the door. Shen ruochu looks at it, and Han Yi has changed into a light dress, which sets off the whole person''s gentleness.


    "Mama." Han Yi shouts.


    Liu Qionglu took a look at Han Yi and said in a soft voice, "you can talk about it. I have something else."


    This is the business of Han Yi and Shen ruochu. All they can say is to persuade each other. In addition, it''s up to the two children to talk about it. Adults can''t be the masters of the two.


    Han Yi nodded, Liu Qionglu no longer said anything, turned and left.


    Liu Qiong shows her room. Han Chenggong is waiting outside. When she sees Liu Qionglu, she can''t help but come forward and ask, "what''s the matter with you and ruochu?" In fact, it''s difficult. Shen ruochu''s children are the same as their own.


    Also afraid that because Han Yi likes ruochu''s relationship, Shen ruochu will be separated from them, so he let Liu Qionglu talk about it.


    "I''ve told ruochou what I want to say. As for how to understand it, it''s up to the child. The child is more delicate than others when he is young. I shouldn''t be in a hurry." Liu Qionglu said with a sad face.


    Words can only be a point to, the rest, on Shen ruochu himself to think clearly.


    Han Chenggong nodded: "see, if Chou really doesn''t want to, we can''t force her to marry Han Yi just because Han Yi likes her. It''s unfair to her. She''s not only the woman Han Yi likes, but also our daughter."


    Han Chenggong has always been fair, which Liu Qionglu knows. What he said is very clear. If Shen ruochu really doesn''t want to marry Han Yi, he won''t be forced to do so. He will only aggrieve Han Yi.


    "When you say that, it seems that we Han Yi are stingy. You don''t know what Han Yi thinks of Shen ruochu when he grows up. He won''t do anything like that. He just doesn''t want ruochu to suffer with his practice. He still loves Shen ruochu too much." Liu Qionglu listened to Han Chenggong''s words and felt somewhat uncomfortable. "You still don''t know Han Yi. He''s not like that."


    Han Yi''s goal has never been to force Shen ruochu to marry him. It''s just her own intention to talk to Shen ruochu. Liu Qionglu is also uncomfortable when she thinks about Han Yi''s grievances.Both of them are her children, and one of them is reluctant to be wronged. But when Han Chenggong says so, she feels unhappy. "


    " look at you, why are you still acting like a child? Don''t I mean just in case? If Chu is also our daughter, I''m afraid that we will have children in the future. " Han Chenggong sees Liu Qionglu angry and explains quickly.


    Han Yi is a man who is not afraid of grievances. A man who can afford to let go of his feelings can only achieve great things in the future. If he can''t stand such small grievances, how can he manage so many industries of the Han family in the future.


    Liu Qionglu sighs and doesn''t say any more. She understands Han Chenggong''s meaning. In the final analysis, she just doesn''t want to hurt Han Yi.


    here, as soon as Liu Qionglu leaves, Han Yi enters the room, brings her door and looks at Shen ruochu. Her eyes are not as angry as when Shen ruochu sees her in the daytime. She asks Shen ruochu, "when I come back, I went to inquire about Shen Wei And Fang Jing have been sentenced. Your father and mother can also close their eyes. "


    While talking, Han Yi goes to one side, pours a cup of hot water for Shen ruochu, and hands it to him. In fact, the most regretful thing in his life is to let Shen ruochu come back for revenge, instead of solving Shen Wei before he grows up.


    Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi, strange and familiar. Before she says Han Yi''s love, she always feels that her elder brother can be relied on. Now she knows Han Yi''s mind. When she sees Han Yi, she doesn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Thank you." Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said to Han Yi, in fact, Han Yi also helped. Although he didn''t come back in person, he helped a lot.


    Han Yi eyebrow instantly cold a lot, so looking at Shen ruochu: "you with me so outsider do what?"


    Shen ruochu''s words, more or less like thorns, pierce into Han Yi''s heart. From small to large, Shen ruochu has never been separated from him. A word of thanks, but it is to pull away the relationship between them.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak. He just looks at Han Yi. Han Yi approaches Shen ruochu. It''s hard to think of Shen ruochu''s relationship with Li Xing. Looking at Shen ruochu, who used to like talking and laughing, he''s so quiet now.


    "Brother, just now, my mother made it clear to me that I was too stupid to understand it later." Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi in front of her and thinks about it. She always thinks that she has something to say clearly. What she likes is to be strict.


    If you give up the practice, with Han Yi together, in addition to gratitude, she hurt three people, she felt that was wrong.


    Han Yi pursed her lips, did not speak, quietly waiting for Shen ruochu''s next words.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Han Yi, then said: "I, I always regard you as my brother..."


    "Enough!" The smile on Han Yi''s face suddenly rippled. Looking at Shen ruochu, he said softly, "that''s what they mean, not what I mean. Don''t think about it. I said that you can marry anyone, but don''t marry Lixing. His ambition is not so big. You will regret it in the future."


    He didn''t agree with Shen ruochu''s marriage to Lixing. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to mix his personal feelings. He knew that Shen ruochu was an independent woman. If he liked him, he would not like Lixing.


    He doesn''t want to take his feelings to coerce Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu purses his lips. Looking at Han Yi''s slight pain, he feels uncomfortable.


    "Brother, I knew that when I was with him. I didn''t care." Shen ruochu comes forward to hold Han Yi''s hand. Originally, she was worried about Han Yi''s discomfort. Now, looking at Han Yi''s bright appearance, she seems to be a little mean.


    Han Yi likes her, but he never forces her to do anything. From childhood, she can have her own ideas and decision-making power. Han Yi supports her.


    Han Yi easily pulls Shen ruochu into his arms, holds Shen ruochu, and his eyes are shining: "I care. I have no other requirements in my life. I just want you to live a healthy and safe life. Nothing else has ever been extravagant."


    If he really wants Shen ruochu to marry him, when he comes back from Shen ruochu, he will tell Shen ruochu directly. He is just waiting for the day when Shen ruochu likes him, but he doesn''t expect that when Shen ruochu wants to get married, he deserves it.


    Shen ruochu holds Han Yi like this. He is moved and uncomfortable. In this life, the best person for her is Han Yi instead of being strict.


    To now this step, Han Yi is still reluctant to aggrieve her, has been conniving at her.


    When Han Yi let go of Shen ruochu, he looked at Shen ruochu''s red eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, there are so many big people. We can solve some problems together. Don''t we still have me? What are you crying for? "


    Growing up, as long as Shen Ruochuan cried, he had no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Well, you go to accompany my parents. I still have some things to deal with. Don''t worry about it. We''ll stay longer when we come back to mincheng this time." Han Yirou coaxes Shen ruochu.


    Even if you don''t agree with Shen ruochu and Li Xing, you have to persuade him slowly. Shen ruochu''s temperament is too impatient.


    Shen ruochu listened to Han Yi''s words and nodded. She was moved. As long as Han Yi was there, she didn''t have to think so much.


    Han Yi rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair, said nothing more, turned and left.


    Han Yi goes out of Shen ruochu''s room. Liu Qionglu and Han Chenggong are waiting at the door. Without waiting for them to speak, Han Yi takes the lead in saying: "Dad, mom, you don''t care about me and ruochu. I''ll handle it myself."


    He likes Shen ruochu, and also hopes that Shen ruochu will leave and marry him. However, he knows that his reluctant feelings are meaningless, and he doesn''t want to force Shen ruochu.


    The Han family is kind to Shen ruochu. If his mother and father talk again and again, Shen ruochu may agree to give up being with him, but he doesn''t want that kind of feeling.


    He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be wronged and marry him. In the future, everyone will regret it all his life.


    Liu Qionglu knows that she knows her son. Han Yi won''t force Shen ruochu to marry him, let alone force Shen ruochu. Han Chenggong thinks more.


    "Han Yi, you are right. This is the measure a man should have. Like can be liked, but it is wrong to force others because of like." Han Cheng listened to what Han Yi said, and he was relieved.


    In fact, he is very concerned about Shen ruochu''s daughter. He is afraid that he will lose a son or a daughter because of this in the future."I know, Dad. I have an appointment with Lin Huaijin. I went out first." Han Yi smiles, looks very open-minded, no longer say anything, turned away.


    As soon as Han Yi leaves, Shen ruochu goes to see Liu Qionglu and Han Chenggong. They have a tacit understanding. They don''t mention Han Yi''s affairs any more. These things can''t be solved for a while.


    What''s more, it depends on what Han Yi means. Han Yi tells them to leave it alone, so they don''t say any more. Han Chenggong takes the initiative to ask about Shen ruochu''s company.


    "This year, the company is running smoothly. I also talked with Qi group about building some girls'' schools. On the one hand, they will have a good reputation. On the other hand, they can help some girls who can''t afford to read." Shen ruochu tells Han Chenggong the truth.


    Because of Qi Rong''s help, the company is very smooth, and many things are well done. After all, we should thank Qi Rong more.


    Han Chenggong nodded with satisfaction: "very good, it should be like this, earned money, to know how to return to the people, people will remember your good, you can earn more money."


    Shen ruochu is very similar to him, and he is most satisfied with Shen ruochu.


    "I see, Abba." Shen ruochu is so clever that she doesn''t worship anyone in her life. Han Chenggong is the only one who respects and adores. He has done many things that others can''t expect.


    Shen ruochu wanted to say something more. When the phone rang, the servant called to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, your phone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. He didn''t know who would call for her. He would find the governor''s office. His eyes were full of doubts. He got up and went to the phone. He took the receiver and answered the phone. There came Lin Huaijin''s voice: "Hello, ruochu, it''s me."


    He didn''t want to make this call. After thinking about it, he dialed.


    "Huaijin? What can I do for you Shen ruochu asked on the phone. She just thought it was Li Xing and couldn''t find her, so she called and tried. She didn''t expect it was Lin Huaijin.


    Huaijin voice can not help but cold a lot: "Han Yi, here I am, he drank too much, you come to have a look."


    Looking at the drunk Han Yi over there and listening to what Han Yi said, Lin Huaijin finally said it to Shen ruochu. He and Han Yi grew up together.


    Han Yi''s mind, he knows better than anyone.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Han Yi was going to Lin Huaijin. When he heard that Han Yi was drunk, Shen ruochu quickly replied, "I know. I''ll come right away."


    With that, Shen ruochu hangs up, takes his bag, talks to Han Chenggong and Liu Qionglu, and then goes out of the governor''s office. He drives all the way to the Lin family. Lin Huaijin''s father is now a senior official, and the Lin family has a head and a face.


    Lin Huaijin is the youngest son. It''s true that the Forestry Bureau values him the most. It''s said that he plans to arrange for Lin Huaijin to go to Kyoto, but Lin Huaijin always disagrees and wants to take care of the business first.


    Shen ruochu is not the first time to find Lin Huaijin when he comes to Lin''s home. All the way is smooth and unimpeded, and he is not stopped by the patrol.


    Shen ruochu went to Lin Huaijin''s foreign building, but just arrived at the door, a voice came: "Shen ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu looked over and saw Lin Jiamei standing there in a dress and overcoat, dressed like a star. She was very beautiful.


    Lin Jiamei''s next life is good. After all, she has a good foundation. Lin Huaijin''s appearance is good, and his elder sister is no different. But it''s true that Lin Jiamei doesn''t like her. She didn''t deal with her when she was in England.


    Later, because the Lin family was determined to marry her to Li Xing, she didn''t like her any more after she knew her relationship with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu stood there, looking at Lin Jiamei coldly. It was reasonable that she was not good at coming. Lin Jiamei came to Shen ruochu and swept Shen ruochu up and down. Her eyes were full of sniffing.


    She can''t think of anything good about Shen ruochu all the time. She is good at nothing except the appearance. But Li Xing likes this woman very much, and her eyes are really bad.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Jiamei and said, "what can I do for you?"


    She doesn''t want to entangle with Lin Jiamei, but the more tolerant she is, the more energetic she is. You can''t be soft with her.


    Shen ruochu''s arrogant attitude makes Lin Jiamei feel a little unhappy. In the past, when the Lin family was a small official, she didn''t pay attention to these people. Now that her father is a big official, she doesn''t pay attention to Shen ruochu.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Lin Jiamei picked the corner of her mouth and looked at Shen ruochu coldly. "Are you looking for Lin Huaijin?"


    Shen ruochu is diligent in running to the house while colluding with Lin Huaijin. She has mentioned Lin Huaijin, but she doesn''t know whether Shen ruochu has lowered her head on this useless thing.


    She is clearly for the good of Lin Huaijin, but Lin Huaijin is ungrateful, but also wholeheartedly to protect Shen ruochu, this is not sick?


    "Yes, what does it have to do with you?" Shen ruochu can''t help but amusingly hook the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of coldness.


    A word almost didn''t annoy Lin Jiamei to death, Lin Jiamei looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, gritted her teeth and said: "Shen ruochu, what are you proud of? You are just an adopted daughter of the Han family. What are you proud of? I really think I''m a young lady. I''ll tell you that Lin Huaijin is blind and can only take a fancy to a woman like you who colludes with men everywhere. You wait. I''ll tell Li Xing about it and let them see what you are


    What she hates most is Shen ruochu''s supercilious attitude, which makes her teeth itch, but Shen ruochu never knows it.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Lin Jiamei coldly and said, "go ahead and tell me. I''m afraid you won''t tell me. Don''t be in trouble when you don''t succeed. Besides, you don''t like Li Xing. You are always hot and cold. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Lin Jiamei also thinks highly of herself. She thinks that with her words, Li Xing will believe it. Lin Jiamei has gone to the governor''s office more than once to find Li Xing, but she has been rejected by others. She still doesn''t know it.


    Apart from her feelings with Li Xing, she is afraid that she will be checked and balanced by the Lin family in the future, even though the Lin family hopes to marry her daughter to Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu''s words almost didn''t annoy Lin Jiamei to death. Li Xing didn''t like her presence. This is the truth. But when she heard Shen ruochu say it so triumphantly, Lin Jiamei still hated it."Slut, even if you don''t like me, it''s better than you who are going to be an aunt for others. You really treat yourself as a young lady!" When Lin Jiamei spoke, she raised her hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face.


    Shen ruochu is already one step ahead of Lin Jiamei. He pushes her away with his hand. Lin Jiamei is unstable and falls backward. She falls heavily.


    "Shen ruochu, you bitch, you dare to push me!" Lin Jiamei shouts to Shen ruochu incredulously. No matter what, she doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu will do it herself.


    "Why don''t I dare to push you? I''ll tell you, Lin Jiamei, I have to face Lin Huaijin to tolerate you again and again. If you advance an inch, I won''t be polite. " Shen ruochu just glanced at Lin Jiamei and said nothing more. He went straight to Lin Huaijin''s foreign house. After entering the foreign house, Lin Huaijin and Han Yi sat at the table drinking wine.


    Han Yi is lying there. Lin Huaijin comes forward to take the wine in Han Yi''s hand: "don''t drink it. Are you a man?"


    He has known Han Yi for so many years. Han Yi belongs to the kind of young master who swaggers on the market and nobody pays attention to him. He has the capital, but now he falls so heavily on the ground because of a woman.


    "Don''t worry about me!" Han Yi directly pushed away Lin Huaijin, took the foreign wine, suddenly poured a few mouthfuls, and said with a smile, "can you understand my mood, Lin Huaijin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    No one will understand. When he heard ruochu calling, he told him, brother, I have someone I like. I want to get married, and you help me. At that time, he felt like he was stabbed in the heart. He felt like it hurt again and again.


    When he saw Shen ruochu, he thought that he had made it clear to Shen ruochu, or that Shen would change his mind after seeing him.


    But he didn''t. when he pointed a gun at Li Xing, Shen ruochu chose to stand in front of Li Xing. After so many years, Shen ruochu still didn''t know him. Even if he was impatient, he knew that the person Shen ruochu liked at that time, he wouldn''t do it.


    When Lin Huaijin saw Han Yi''s appearance, she was very sad. She said to Han Yi with a smile: "then you go and grab people. What''s the use of drinking muggy wine here? Can she know? Go grab it. You''re Han Yi. You''re much stronger than the one who is more strict! "


    Han Yi is also an excellent man. Over the years, many people like Han Yi, but Han Yi has never looked at him directly. For Han Yi, what are these?


    Nothing, less than Shen ruochu''s ten thousandth, he knows that Han Yi loves Shen ruochu, love to the bone.


    Han Yi listens to Lin Huaijin''s words, and suddenly laughs, grabbing? Why doesn''t he want to grab it, but if people can grab it, can heart still grab it?


    "I tell you, Lin Huaijin, how much I want to tell her that if you come back to England with me, I will give you the best things in the world, what you want, I will give you, even the stars in the sky, I can pick them for you, but I can''t, I can''t bear to embarrass her and make her sad. I tell her, you don''t care about me, I like you, and I have nothing to do with you How cheap Han Yi suddenly laughs.


    Obviously, he was smiling, but his voice was choking. It was really uncomfortable. He didn''t want to. He wanted to take Shen ruochu away.


    But he was afraid that Shen ruochu was with him because of the Han family''s kindness to him. In the future, Shen ruochu would not be happy. What he wanted was Shen ruochu to be happy.


    Shen ruochu stands behind her and never thinks about what Han Yi feels like. From childhood to adulthood, Han Yi dotes on her. Her arrogance is what Han Yi gives her.


    From small to large, she does not like, you can refuse, like you must get, all are developed by Han Yi.


    Han Yi''s kindness to her is not unknown to her. Lin Huaijin gently shakes her head and looks at Han Yi: "yes, it''s cheap enough. If you like it so much, it''s not cheap. What is it?"


    If he is Han Yi, he has paid so much, no matter how he wants to get it. Unlike Han Yi, because he loves her so much, he sets her free and loves herself. Instead of forcing her to stay by her side, he lets her go. Han Yi does it.


    Han Yi is smiling. When he wants to say something, Shen ruochu is crying. He shouts to Han Yi: "brother I won''t marry, I won''t marry, I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life! "


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, a fierce voice came from outside: "dare you!"


    When he spoke, Li Xing walked in with such a big stride. He was dressed in a military uniform and his face was ugly. When Shen ruochu was called away by the Han family, he felt that he had no bottom in his heart and was watched all the time until Shen ruochu left the governor''s office.


    When he got the news, he immediately followed him. Then he knew that Shen ruochu had come to Lin Huaijin. As soon as he came in, he just heard that Shen ruochu and Han Yi said they would not marry.


    What he was worried about still happened. He knew that Shen ruochu attached great importance to his feelings. What he was most afraid of was that Shen ruochu would give up on him because of the kindness of the Han family. Unexpectedly, he followed him and heard Shen ruochu say this.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightly, more heartache, knife stabbing pain.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing, but she doesn''t speak. Her eyes are still red. Because of Han Yi''s words, she still feels uncomfortable, but more painful.


    Han Yi in her heart, has always been a very tall appearance, the first time to see Han Yi so painful loss.


    Han Yi glances at Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s uncomfortable appearance, he can''t help but scold Lin Huaijin: "what do you want her to do? Why are you so cheap? "


    What he can''t bear most is to make Shen ruochu sad. Looking at Shen ruochu''s tears now, he feels worse than himself. Lin Huaijin doesn''t speak and just sits there.


    He and Han Yi have been brothers for so many years, and there is no way to watch Han Yi suffer so much.


    "Brother, I won''t marry." Shen ruochu pulls Han Yi''s arm and says in a choking voice that if her happiness is at the expense of Han Yi, she would rather not marry her all her life.


    Li xingte wants to step forward and pull Shen ruochu into his arms. He knows that he can''t do it. Shen ruochu owes too much to the Han family. It''s normal to see Han Yi lose control for a moment.


    "Don''t cry." Han Yi holds Shen ruochu''s hand and wipes his tears with a handkerchief. His heart aches when he cries. It really hurts.Looking at Han Yi''s drunken appearance, Lin Huaijin said to Shen ruochu, "your brother has drunk too much. You can send him to have a rest. If there''s anything wrong, don''t talk about it today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Today, no one knows that Li Xing will come. He originally called Shen ruochu to see Han Yi. Han Yi can''t treat Shen ruochu for nothing, but Shen ruochu doesn''t know.


    However, it''s really ugly that the two of them fight with each other.


    Shen ruochu nodded and went forward to support Han Yi. Han Yi didn''t show any affectation, and let Shen ruochu support him. Li Xing looked at the intimacy of the two people and couldn''t help coming forward. Lin Huaijin grabbed Li Xing and whispered to Li Xing: "it''s yours, it''s yours. No one can take it away. It''s not yours. It won''t be yours after all. Don''t do that, you know Han Yi How much for her? Han Yi is a gentleman, more than anyone else


    This is to tell Li Xing that he doesn''t have to worry about what Han Yi will do. Han Yi won''t do it. If Han Yi is not a gentleman, he won''t be able to do it. He has long been won by Han Yi.


    Before, he also told Han Yi that he should start when he should, but Han Yi said that Shen ruochu was too young. Do you regret it? It''s useless to have a green gut.


    Li Xing pursed her lips, and her eyes followed Han Yi and Shen ruochu from beginning to end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Never left more than half of the point, the hands of the fist can not help but die, looking at the back of the two people, Li Xing feel that the heart is dripping blood, Li Xing is so strong, let oneself not follow in the past, because Lin Huaijin''s sentence, Han Yi is a gentleman.


    Lin Huaijin will never cheat, Lin Huaijin said so, it shows that Han Yi will never fool.


    He has to believe in Han Yi and Shen ruochu. They are very kind to Shen ruochu. He can''t worry about it. He has to take care of it.


    Lin Huaijin looked at Li Xing''s appearance and couldn''t help saying: "no matter whether you are with Shen ruochu or not, you have to understand that Han Yi is a person you owe, who is not clear in this life. Before that, if he has a mind, even now, he has a mind, you still don''t have a chance, but he is not that kind of person."


    He also told him at that time that he would not force Shen ruochu to be half a cent. The biggest fool in the world is Han Yi.


    Li Xing takes a look at Huaijin, but he doesn''t speak. He goes to the sofa and sits down. Lin Huaijin says so. If he says anything more, it''s meaningless.


    Shen ruochu helps Han Yi upstairs and enters a guest room. Shen ruochu helps Han Yi lie down, goes to the bathroom, takes a towel to wipe Han Yi''s face, and pours a glass of water to Han Yi.


    Han Yi drank a few water and said softly to Shen ruochu, "he likes you very much. He''s all following you. I''m so nervous about you."


    Han Yi talks with a smile, which makes people can''t see clearly any emotion in it. One can see whether one likes it or not at a glance. He can see that Li Xing likes Shen ruochu very much. He hasn''t left Shen ruochu since he came in.


    If not, what is it?


    "Brother, don''t tell me. I won''t marry him." Shen ruochu is still choking voice, looking at Han Yi''s appearance, is very uncomfortable, Han Yi has done too much for her, it is not clear.


    Now looking at Han Yi''s appearance, how can she get married peacefully?


    "I don''t support you to marry him, because I don''t want you to suffer with him, not because I want you to commit yourself to me, you don''t like me, how can I force you to marry me?" Han Yirou said to Shen ruochu.


    No matter how, the words still want to make it clear with Shen ruochu, she is not willing to aggrieve Shen ruochu half a point.


    Shen ruochu sips his lips and doesn''t speak. Han Yi closes his eyes. He really drinks a lot of wine. His son is so sleepy that Han Yi just falls asleep.


    Shen ruochu pulls the quilt and covers Han Yi. He watches Han Yi fall asleep quietly. He doesn''t say any more and gets up to leave.


    When Shen ruochu went downstairs, Lin Huaijin sat there and smoked. Li Xing also sat on the sofa and smoked a cigar. Her face was very ugly. When she saw Shen ruochu coming down, Lin Huaijin asked Shen ruochu, "is Han Yi asleep?"


    "I fell asleep." Shen ruochu nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Huaijin nodded and couldn''t help laughing: "he has drunk a lot of wine. If you are here today, Han Yi is back, and Li Xing is also here. I''ll make it clear to you. Think about it yourself."


    He knew Han Yi''s feelings for Shen ruochu, so he didn''t agree with Shen ruochu and Li Xing at the beginning. But later, he saw that Shen ruochu really liked Li Xing, and didn''t know how deep Han Yi''s feelings for Shen ruochu were. Until today, Han Yi lowered all his attitude, he realized that Han Yi''s love for Shen ruochu was miserable.


    Li Xing takes a look at Lin Huaijin and doesn''t speak. She knows that Lin Huaijin must be speaking to Han Yi.


    But Lin Huaijin''s words come to this point, he must listen.


    Lin Huaijin suddenly smoked a cigarette, vomited the smoke, and then slowly said: "do you remember when you were besieged by wolves?"


    Han Yi was the first to find Shen ruochu in that hunting. Then he asked everyone to save Shen ruochu. Think about it, it''s wolves. Even if you have guns, you won''t take risks for a child, which annoys the wolves.


    It will make everyone lose their lives. It''s not a good deal to do business. Han Yi sees that everyone is not allowed to do it. He rushes to the wolves with a gun. That''s different. Han Yi goes, but Han Chenggong can''t, so everyone goes with him.


    Shen ruochu was only three years old at that time, maybe because he had experienced too much, or because he was scared by the wolves.


    For a long time, they didn''t speak. The Han family took Shen ruochu to England. Shen ruochu was scared of everything. Han Yi just guarded her.


    "You may not remember. Han Ze said that you are dumb, that you can''t speak, and that you won''t speak in the future. Do you know what Han Yi did? He dragged Han Ze to the garden and beat him to death. That''s his brother. He''s defending you. He said you''re not dumb. I''m here. Later, your father almost broke Han Yi''s leg because of this, saying that Han Yi is cruel and cruel. In fact, Han Yi is not. " Lin Huaijin said slowly.


    When you think about this, you are all worried. How can Han Yi be a cruel man? He is kind-hearted. Later, he told himself that it was because Shen ruochu was not sensible and fell something Han Ze liked.Han Ze scolded Shen ruochu so much. Shen ruochu didn''t like to talk. With such excitement, Han Ze may not speak in the future. A careless angry remark will ruin Shen ruochu''s life.


    Han Yi is beaten by Han Chenggong for this, but because Han Yi has defended Shen ruochu so much, several children of the Han family have been deterred. Since then, no one dares to bully Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was not born to the Han family, but he can walk across the Han family.


    Let her choose what she likes first. After that, only a few children of the Han family can choose the rest. Shen ruochu is good-natured and doesn''t develop the disposition to be arrogant. Otherwise, according to Han Yi''s attitude, people will be spoiled to heaven.


    "Stop talking, stop talking!" Shen ruochu red eyes, said to Lin Huaijin, voice also choked not.


    The more Shen ruochu listened, the more uncomfortable she felt. She remembered and knew what Lin Huaijin said. She never forgot. How could she not remember those things?


    Han Yi is beaten to death. She doesn''t dare to make a sound, so she just guards Han Yi. Han Yi tells her that it''s OK, so she doesn''t have to worry. The past things are very clear.


    "Why not? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten, but I haven''t, ruochu. " Lin Huaijin said to Shen ruochu with a smile. He didn''t really force Shen ruochu, but just told Han Yi''s grievance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Han Yi is willing to keep the grievance, willing to hide, but he can''t hide it.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak any more. Maybe she''s too stupid to understand. Han Yi''s original feelings for her are not the feelings between her brother and sister. She has been misunderstood.


    No wonder the Han family is willing to treat her so well.


    It''s not a taste to be strict. Instead, they smoke more cigars one by one.


    "Well, don''t force her any more. We''ll never forget his kindness to her, but we can''t mix our feelings in it. It''s unfair to Shen ruochu, to her and to me." Li Xing frowned slightly and said softly.


    He knew that there was a lot of kindness in the middle, but he didn''t expect it to be so heavy. It''s not easy for him to be with Shen ruochu.


    "How can there be so much fairness in the world? Li Xing, are you fair to me? Do you know what fairness is? Do you think it''s fair? How many things have you done for the governor? But now the governor keeps Li Chen and checks and balances you. Do you think it''s fair? " Lin Huaijin couldn''t help laughing and asked Li Xing.


    He should be strict and fair. He was born in a warlord family. What else is fair.


    Now this situation, everyone can see how many cities the governor has come out of. First of all, how many people were greedy in Hecheng last time, but everyone wanted it. At the beginning, he always put his life in for the sake of Hecheng. The betrayal governor paid a full price, but still lost it Hecheng.


    Finally, Li Xing won. Can the governor not see these things?


    Although Li Chen had a deep heart, who was good and who was bad? It was not that he could not see the governor for so many years, but that he was deliberately unable to see it. To support Li Chen deliberately was not to check and balance his execution.


    So don''t talk about fairness. There is no fairness to talk about. If it is fair to Shen ruochu, fair to Li Xing, it will be unfair to Han Yi.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that even Lin Huaijin could see the current situation. The governor had been sitting in a high position for a long time and was reluctant to let go. All his thoughts were on it.


    Lin Huaijin''s words, blocking the strict line, for a time do not know how to refute Lin Huaijin, Lin Huaijin said right, in this world, what is fair and unfair.


    "I don''t mean to force Shen ruochu to give up on you and stay with Han Yi, but at least you should understand how much Han Yi has given up? If Han Yi really let go and carry out, I hope to treat Shen ruochu well. " Lin Huaijin looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    Because it was Han Yi who sent the man on the top of his heart to Li Xing. If Li Xing wronged Shen ruochu, Han Yi would be crazy.


    Li Xing nodded: "I won''t let him be wronged, and I won''t be too anxious."


    Lin Huaijin''s meaning, he understood, is to let him worry more about Han Yi''s feelings, rather than too anxious, hope he can get the recognition of the two families, rather than blindly fight.


    Lin Huaijin hopes not to make things too rigid. She is not good to Shen ruochu and unfair to Han Yi.


    Li Xing is a smart man. If he says so, Li Xing understands. That''s enough.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Han Yi will rest with me. You can go back and tell boss Han and Mrs. Han by the way, so that they won''t worry." Lin Huaijin made it clear what she should say, and there was nothing else to say.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are still slightly red, no longer say anything, Shen ruochu and Li Xing left together, out of Lin Huaijin''s foreign building, to the door, Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, the heart is not sad, came forward to hold Shen ruochu''s hand.


    "Ruochu, I miss you." The harsh voice is a bit hoarse, just like the sharpening of stones.


    Although it was just a short separation, he really wanted Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu was taken away by Mrs. Han, he was afraid that Shen ruochu would just leave with the Han family. He was advised by the Han family to give up on him.


    Especially when he came, Shen ruochu said, "I''m not going to marry him anymore. I''m really holding a knife in his heart. It''s very painful.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips, looked at Li Xing, looked at Li Xing''s appearance, it was also uncomfortable. At that time, when she saw Han Yi sad, she gave up everything, and didn''t have time to worry about Li Xing''s feelings, she told Han Yi that she would not marry. Li Xing must be miserable.


    Here Shen ruochu just wanted to say something, a voice came over: "Shen ruochu, you stop for me!"


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look over and see Lin Jiamei coming this way. Shen ruochu didn''t expect Lin Jiamei to come up again. It seems that the lesson just now is not enough.


    Lin Jiamei looks at Shen ruochu and takes another look at Shen ruochu''s Lixing. She didn''t expect that Lixing would come.


    "Li Xing, why are you still with this woman? You don''t know what this woman looks like. You are with you and my brother at the same time. Are you really blind Lin Jia''s beauty is not good, and he says to Li Xing.How these men, can''t see Shen ruochu''s true face clearly, especially the strict execution, is fascinated by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Lin Jiamei with a little sharp eyes, and her face is even worse. Because at that time, he and Shen ruochu haven''t made it clear, and Lin Jiamei has pasted it like a dogskin plaster.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Jiamei and said, "I''m just a woman with a good temper, so what? I''m better than you, Lin Jiamei. I advise you not to provoke me again. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what you''ve done abroad? "


    Before, she was worried about Lin Huaijin''s face. She didn''t want to tear down Lin Jiamei''s platform in the face of being strict. Now she doesn''t want to be polite with her when she looks at Lin Jiamei''s irresistible appearance.


    When Lin Jiamei was abroad, she fooled around with others and didn''t know how many children she had beaten. Now she''s back home, and she wants to marry someone who doesn''t know. Do you think others are fools?


    Lin Jiamei couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu and swearing at Shen ruochu: "bitch, you dare to ruin my reputation, I''ll shoot you!"


    In the face of being strict, Shen ruochu said that she was not completely destroyed. Lin Jiamei almost fainted, and her teeth itched with hatred. When she spoke, Lin Jiamei didn''t know where to take out a gun, so she pointed at Shen ruochu, and her eyes were fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    At that time, Shen ruochu pushed her. She didn''t have time to settle with Shen ruochu. She had been waiting for Shen ruochu with a gun. Anyway, it was in vain to kill her. She was the eldest lady of the Lin family. Even if she killed Shen ruochu, she would have nothing to do with it.


    For the Han family, it''s just an adopted daughter. When she dies, she dies. The Han family can really fight with them for Shen ruochu''s sake. That''s what doesn''t exist.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Lin Jiamei would be here, waiting for her with a gun.


    Lin Jiamei was also in a hurry, so she fired directly at Shen ruochu. The bullet was very fast. Li Xing and Shen ruochu were caught off guard. Li Xing watched the bullet fly towards Shen ruochu without saying a word.


    The bullet flew directly to Li Xing''s shoulder. Li Xing snorted. The blood had penetrated into his uniform, and the general''s uniform was dyed dark green. Shen ruochu was so scared that he reached out to support Li Xing and exclaimed: "Li Xing!"


    She thought that Lin Jiamei was bluffing them with a gun. Who knew that this woman was so crazy and fired directly.


    Lin Jiamei didn''t expect that Li Xing would block the bullet for Shen ruochu. She was so scared that she threw the gun in her hand and looked at Li Xing with wide eyes. She couldn''t help shouting, "I''m not going to shoot you. I''m going to shoot Shen ruochu. Why do you block the bullet for her?"


    It''s Shen ruochu, a cheap woman, who has done her good deeds again and again. She also said her unbearable past in front of her strict face and forced her to shoot. All this is Shen ruochu''s fault, this damned woman.


    When Lin Huaijin and Han Yi heard the sound, they ran over in a hurry, looking at the gun beside Lin Jiamei''s feet and the injured appearance of Li Xing. There was no need for three people to say anything more.


    They can also guess what Lin Jiamei has done.


    "Lin Jiamei, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? " Lin Huaijin shouts to Lin Jiamei that this woman is probably crazy. She made trouble abroad before.


    It was he who tried to deal with it, but at least Shaolin Jiamei didn''t think about killing people. Now, she took a gun. Whether she shot Shen ruochu or shot him in a strict manner, it was not provoking to the Lin family.


    Although my father has become a senior official now, he is far away from Kyoto, and the Li family is a warlord, not to mention the Han family. It''s not easy for them to offend him. This damned woman doesn''t do things through her brain. How can such a thing happen?


    Lin Jiamei saw Lin Huaijin open her mouth and said to her in a hurry: "Lin Huaijin, you are my brother. You should believe me. I don''t want to fight hard. I want to shoot Shen ruochu."


    But Shen ruochu was so lucky that she ran to block the bullet for Shen ruochu. Otherwise, Shen ruochu would be the one who died here, and nothing happened.


    Li Xing listens to Lin Jiamei''s words and looks at Lin Jiamei fiercely. The woman with a flame in her eyes wants to kill Shen ruochu. Li Xing has already touched the gun around her waist.


    Knowing Li Xing''s temper, Shen ruochu pressed Li Xing''s hand in a hurry and said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you can''t fool around!"


    This is the Lin family. It''s just that they have been hurt. If they kill Lin Jiamei like this, they can''t get justice. But Lin Jiamei''s father is in charge of paying more.


    At that time, the governor Li was in a dilemma of asking for military pay. Naturally, he would push the matter to Li Xing. Li Xing was hurt and didn''t get the benefit. On the contrary, he had to be calculated by the Lin family. It''s not a good deal.


    She will find a way to deal with Lin Jiamei, but she must not let Li Xing do it. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and holds the gun in her hand. She hates it to the core.


    Holding the gun hand, the veins are exposed. Shen ruochu holds it like this. One by one, he breaks off Li Xing''s hand. He takes away Li Xing''s gun and Li Xing''s fist.


    Shoulder shot, originally is very painful, but now anger attack heart, don''t feel pain, here Han Yi''s face is also very ugly.


    If Lin Jiamei wants to shoot hard, he doesn''t say anything, but Lin Jiamei wants to kill Shen ruochu. This is his bottom line.


    Lin Huaijin is scared. These two men all attach too much importance to Shen ruochu. Just like fate, Lin Jiamei, who doesn''t know how to live or die, is still making noise here. If she wants to die, she just has to drag the Lin family on!


    "Shut up, Lin Jiamei. If you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for ignoring you!" Lin Huaijin couldn''t help scolding Lin Jiamei.


    Lin Jiamei stares at Lin Huaijin, her eyes are full of hate: "Lin Huaijin, I''m your sister. Who are you facing? You defend Shen ruochu every time. Does she like you? Don''t be silly, will you? "


    This Lin Huaijin is a fool. Shen ruochu is devoted to her. But Shen ruochu has never liked Lin Huaijin. Lin Huaijin treats Shen ruochu like a baby. Is she stupid?


    Shen ruochu looks at Lin Jiamei with hatred in his heart. Up to now, Lin Jiamei doesn''t know that she was wrong. She has hurt Li Xing and has no apology at all. On the contrary, she is still quibbling and has no extra words. She steps forward and grabs Lin Jiamei''s clothes.He slapped Lin Jiamei in the face like this. That''s the real lack of mercy. Shen ruochu''s strength was very strong, and Li Xing was hurt. If it wasn''t for the daughter of the Lin family, Li Xing couldn''t shoot Lin Jiamei.


    I''m afraid that Li Xing would have shot long ago. If she hadn''t stopped Li Xing, now Lin Jiamei would have become a corpse.


    Lin Jiamei didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would hit her. These slaps also blinded Lin Jiamei. Shen ruochu relieved her anger and said to Lin Jiamei with gnashing teeth: "Lin Jiamei, you remember, this account won''t end like this. I''ll make a good calculation with you."


    If it wasn''t for Li Xing who blocked the bullet for her, he would not be able to live now. She was never at the mercy of others. She wanted to get back the debt from Lin Jiamei.


    Lin Jiamei''s whole cheek was swollen. She just looked at Shen ruochu and covered her face. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say much and leaves with Li Xing. Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu''s back and leaves with Li Xing. He can''t tell what it''s like, so he laughs.


    He didn''t know that Lin Jiamei would shoot Shen ruochu, let alone that Li Xinghui would block the shot, which was not a good thing for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Shen ruochu likes to be strict. He wants to chase Shen ruochu back, but it''s very little. Today, Shen ruochu''s heart is not all gone to be strict.


    Just now, Shen ruochu was cruel to Lin Jiamei. Seeing Shen ruochu''s love for execution, we can see how much Shen ruochu likes execution.


    If it wasn''t for love, Shen ruochu wouldn''t do it directly to Lin Jiamei. He had taught Shen ruochu to do it with one person before. There''s no need to use force and brain directly. Brain is the best thing to do.


    Shen ruochu has been doing a good job for her. She is very smart and doesn''t do anything impulsive. Today, she moved her hand to Lin Jiamei, but she was also impatient. It''s not because she loves to be strict, it''s because of what?


    Lin Jiamei covered her face and looked at Lin Huaijin: "Lin Huaijin, you are satisfied now. Are you happy that Shen ruochu beat me? Don''t you tell me anything about your family? "


    This is her brother. Lin Jiamei is really miserable. If it wasn''t for Lin Huaijin, they have been defending Shen ruochu. How dare this bitch beat her so wildly?


    How to let Shen ruochu go, and also tease cruel words to threaten her, it''s really hateful.


    Lin Huaijin felt that it was a mistake to let Lin Jiamei go back to China at the beginning. No matter what she did abroad, she was at least afraid to be too rampant. When she returned home, no one would pay attention to her family.


    Don''t think about it, there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people, you are the president''s daughter, you can''t be so rampant, this damned thing, don''t know.


    Just as Lin Huaijin was about to speak, Han Yi picked up the gun that Lin Jiamei had thrown on the ground. With just a few clicks, the bullet was loaded. Lin Huaijin held the gun, pointed to Lin Jiamei''s head and said with a smile: "you want to shoot Shen ruochu, right? Since you''re looking for death, I don''t mind giving you a ride. "


    Shen ruochu is his life. This damned Lin Jiamei, no matter how good his relationship with Lin Huaijin is, Lin Jiamei can''t be so rampant, threatening Shen ruochu''s safety.


    Lin Jiamei didn''t expect that Han Yi would point a gun at her. She was scared. She said, "Han Yi, don''t be impulsive. I know it''s wrong."


    She didn''t expect that Han Yi would do it. At this moment, nothing is important. She knows Han Yi. She doesn''t think about the consequences of doing anything. If Han Yi really wants to shoot her, she will have no worries.


    Here Lin Huaijin is also pale, looking at Han Yi, he knows that Shen ruochu will not allow the execution of the shooting, bad for the execution, but Han Yi is not the same, how can father''s official position offend the Han family for a daughter.


    Even if Han Yi really killed Lin Jiamei, he died in vain. When the Han family was in a hurry and didn''t give money, his father was going to lose his official position. Moreover, when he died of a daughter, his father could ask the Han family for more benefits. In order to make peace, the Han family couldn''t refuse to give benefits.


    No matter how stupid Lin Jiamei is, she also understands this truth. Han Yi ignores Lin Jiamei''s words and looks at her angrily, almost gnashing her teeth: "what? Now you know? Why didn''t you think about it when you fired before? "


    Han Yi hates very much. If he didn''t block the bullet, what would happen to Shen ruochu now? Who knows?


    "Han Yi, Han Yi, don''t do this. I beg you. I know she''s very wrong. I apologize for her. You can''t kill her. Well, I''ll send her away tonight. I won''t show up in front of you and hinder your eyes from now on." Lin Huaijin holds the hand of Han Yi holding the gun, hoping that Han Yi can let Lin Jiamei go.


    Even if he himself hates Lin Jiamei, he also hopes that Lin Jiamei will live well. That''s his elder sister, and he also has the heart to die. Otherwise, he will not care about Lin Jiamei for a long time.


    Han Yi glances at Lin Huaijin coldly and holds the gun tightly. Seeing that Han Yi doesn''t let go, Lin Huaijin says to Han Yi, "Han Yi, I owe you a favor. I will try to pay it back. You can spare her life. She will never dare to do it again."


    If you can help Lin Jiamei recover her life and owe Han Yi, you can find a way to pay it back. Han Yi only wants him to help him get Shen ruochu back. He tries his best.


    Han Yi''s eyes relaxed a lot, so he took the gun directly and said to Lin Jiamei: "only this time, I tell you Lin Jiamei, if you dare to move Shen ruochu''s mind again, I won''t spare you. I will make you die ugly. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    This time, it''s for Lin Huaijin''s sake that she let go of Lin Jiamei. Lin Huaijin has a lot of human feelings. Otherwise, Lin Jiamei will die today.


    Han Yi received the gun, Lin Huaijin was relieved, and Lin Jiamei was also relieved.


    Without waiting for Lin Jiamei to speak, Lin Huaijin directly drags Lin Jiamei aside and looks at Lin Jiamei with a little sharp eyes: "I tell you, Lin Jiamei, if you want to live now, leave the city as soon as possible. When they regret, my father and I can''t save you."


    Now we have to let Lin Jiamei leave as soon as possible. Shen ruochu''s temper is not unknown to her. Shen ruochu cares about being strict. With Lin Jiamei''s shot, Shen ruochu will find a way to get it back.Lin Jiamei is looking for her own way to die in the lost city. She looks at Lin Huaijin in front of her and shakes her head: "I don''t want to go. I didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, I still have my father. He won''t watch me be killed."


    After being such a big official, she was killed by someone. She didn''t believe it. Could they really kill her?


    Abba will not tolerate this kind of thing, even if Han Yi really shot and killed her, Abba will seek justice for her, she is not afraid of anything, now the Lin family is so comfortable, she does not want to leave the Lin family, and she does not give up on the implementation.


    If she leaves, how can she marry Li Xing in the future? She won''t leave.


    Lin Huaijin almost didn''t get angry with Lin Jiamei. This woman is so stupid that she can''t be saved.


    "Lin Jiamei, I''ll tell you for the last time. If you really want to die, I won''t stop you. Han Yi also likes Shen ruochu, you know? If he kills you, you will die in vain. With so many children in the Lin family, you will die in vain. Maybe it will be good for your father. That''s all I have to say. You can decide whether you want to go or not. " Lin Huaijin didn''t speak in a warm voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    If Lin Jiamei really killed herself, he couldn''t stop her. She wanted to die herself, and he couldn''t help her.


    Lin Huaijin''s words make Lin Jiamei pale. She just stares at Lin Huaijin. Now she doesn''t understand Lin Huaijin''s words. Han Yi also likes Shen ruochu. Isn''t that the adopted daughter of the Han family?


    Han Yi should take Shen ruochu as her sister. I didn''t expect that Han Yi would like Shen ruochu. No wonder Han Yi had to kill her just now. Lin Huaijin said that she really couldn''t stay in the Lin family any more.


    Otherwise, Han Yi will really kill her. Without waiting for Lin Huaijin to say more, Lin Jiamei has turned around and ran away, as if for fear of Han Yi''s regret, she left in such a mess.


    Han Yi looks at Lin Jiamei''s back and says to Lin Huaijin: "we''ve been shot. Let''s go and have a look."


    He is not at ease with Shen ruochu. In this case, if they get along with each other more, they will have more feelings in it. What''s more, it''s good luck for Shen ruochu to be strict.


    Lin Huaijin knows what Han Yi means. Without waiting for Han Yi to elaborate, she leaves with Han Yi. Most of them go to the military hospital, and the car goes directly to the military hospital.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu go to the hospital in the car. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s shoulder stained with blood, and his military uniform dyed a large area, all of which are dark green. Shen ruochu feels distressed and says to Li Xing: "are you stupid? You''re hiding when you know she''s going to shoot? "


    It''s too silly to be strict. I always think about her. At any time, I''ll block her for the first time.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and smiles indifferently. Because of too much blood loss, even his lips begin to turn white. Li Xing can''t help laughing and says to Shen ruochu, "fool, I don''t hurt. Don''t worry. This is nothing to me?"


    Compared with that time when he rushed to find Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu said he would not marry him. His heart was as painful as someone''s knife. Compared with that one, even if it didn''t hurt, it didn''t hurt at all.


    Now it''s good to see Shen ruochu care about himself so much that he feels sad and tears. He thinks the shot is worth it. After all, he also wants to thank Lin Jiamei for the shot.


    Otherwise, Shen ruochu would not follow him like this.


    Han Yi suddenly comes back, and Han Yi likes Shen ruochu so much. It''s really a big blow to kill him off guard. Up to now, it hasn''t slowed down.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing, and thinks that this man is too stupid. Other people break their skin, and they all cry in pain. This is a gunshot wound, and there is so much blood left. Li Xing deceives her not to worry.


    Do you want to treat her like a child?


    Does it hurt? She doesn''t know?


    "Don''t cry, dear. If you cry like this, I''ll hurt more than the wound." Li xingrou said to Shen ruochu. I didn''t feel it at that time, but now I think the wound is really painful.


    Xu is because of too much blood, really pull the wound hurt, Li Xing''s face more ugly, the voice has become a bit hard up, Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance, scared not light, to the front of the car Lin Rui shouting: "Lin Rui, drive faster!"


    She knew that Li Xing must be really hard to carry. Lin Rui, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, stepped on the accelerator and went all the way to the hospital. When he got to the door of the hospital, he saw Li Xing''s car.


    The doctors rushed out one after another and directly carried Li Xing in with stretchers. Shen ruochu ran with a fast pace, but he didn''t care how hard it was to run in high heels.


    She is really worried about the execution now. Although the bullet is in the shoulder position, it is not at the key point, but it is also very dangerous to bleed too much. People are long flesh, and no one is an iron wall.


    It''s just better than others'' willpower, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t hurt or die.


    Li Xing is carried into the operating room. Shen ruochu and Lin Rui are stopped outside. When Lin Huaijin and Han Yi come, Shen ruochu goes back and forth outside and looks worried.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Han Yi can''t help but step forward and open his mouth to Shen ruochu: "don''t worry too much. This is the hospital that carries out its own law. They will be interested in it."


    This hospital is the Li family''s own hospital. The doctors in it save their own young marshals. No one dares not to do his best. If something happens, none of them can afford the responsibility.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Han Yi feels uncomfortable. Shen ruochu is so anxious to carry out the law, which also proves how much Shen ruochu cares about the law. The more she cares about the law, the harder it is to separate Shen ruochu from the law.


    Think about Han Yi feel depressed, he can''t wait to lie in it is himself, so at least don''t look at Shen ruochu worried about others, he is really envious of Li Xing.


    From small to large, Shen ruochu''s feelings are light, light to everyone, now such a mind, but for the sake of practice."Brother, his face is very ugly. It''s really ugly. He was injured last time, and his health was going to be worse." Shen ruochu''s hand trembles slightly, grabs Han Yi''s clothes, and says to Han Yi chokingly.


    In front of Han Yi''s face, she was not affectable, but also some affectable. This is her family. Last time she was in a coma, she was seriously injured. Her body was affected by some factors, and she hasn''t fully recovered.


    Now he was shot again, how can he bear it? Han Yi just wiped tears from the back of his hand and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let him have anything. Don''t worry."


    He will find all the good doctors. This can''t do, that can do. In short, Shen ruochu is not willing to suffer half of the grievances. Shen ruochu purses her lips. She believes Han Yi''s words.


    Han Yi will not easily promise anything. What Han Yi promises, it will be done.


    Han Yi''s words make Shen ruochu feel at ease. He just waits outside the operating room quietly. Suddenly, the door of the operating room is opened. Shen ruochu rushes to the doctor and asks, "doctor, how''s the practice?"


    At that time, his face turned pale, and it was frightening to look at him.


    "The patient lost too much blood. The patient''s blood is very special. All of you come with me to see if you can give the patient a blood transfusion!" The doctor said to Shen ruochu and Han Yi. Shen ruochu listened to the doctor and walked over without saying a word.


    Han Yi pulls Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Han Yi. He hears Han Yi say to Shen ruochu, "you are a woman. Let''s go."


    Besides, there are so many men in the hospital that it''s hard for Shen ruochu to go. Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi and wants to say something. Han Yi has left with Lin Huaijin.


    Went inside, the doctor drew blood for two people, Han Yi and Lin Huaijin wait outside.


    Before long, when the doctor came out, he called to them, "Han Yi, come in."


    After listening to Han Yi, he knew that his blood was in line with his practice. He didn''t say much. Just as he was about to go in, Lin Huaijin pulled Han Yi and asked Han Yi, "are you sure you want to save him?"


    So, it''s really interesting. Han Yi is eager to kill Li Xing to get rid of his hatred. But Han Yi''s blood type is consistent with Li Xing.


    Han Yi takes a look at Lin Huaijin, smiles and says nothing more. He turns around and goes directly into the ward. He agrees to Shen ruochu. Anyway, he will go to rescue Li Xing.


    It''s just a blood transfusion. It''s not a big deal.


    Lin Huaijin frowned and felt that Han Yi was really distressing.


    After Han Yi went in, the doctor took a lot of blood for Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu has been waiting outside, waiting for Li Xing to come out of the operation. When he is transferred to the ward, Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s gauze stained with blood. He is very sad. This shot should have been on her, but now Li Xing has suffered for him.


    Can she not feel bad in her heart?


    Han Yi and Lin Huaijin also came. Shen ruochu said to Han Yi and Lin Huaijin, "go back first. I''ll watch him and wait until he wakes up."


    Han Yi takes a look at the execution lying on the hospital bed. He doesn''t say any more. He nods and leaves with Lin Huaijin. When he gets to the door, Han Yi says to Lin Huaijin, "go back first. I''ll wait for a while. In case there''s anything I need at first, I''m not here."


    Li Xing was so seriously injured that Shen ruochu was alone in the ward. He was still not at ease and could not go back like this.


    Lin Huaijin smiles. He knows that Han Yi likes Shen ruochu so much. Even if Shen ruochu is guarding other men, he can''t leave. In fact, Shen ruochu doesn''t really need Han Yi.


    Li Xing''s adjutants are all outside, but these words, he can''t and immediately, Lin Huaijin no longer say anything, turned and left.


    As soon as Lin Huaijin left, Han Yi knocked on the door. Without pushing the door open, he said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, my brother is outside. If there''s anything wrong, just call me."


    With that, Han Yi goes to a bench and sits down. He takes a cigar and smokes it.


    Shen ruochu looked at the black painted wooden door and said nothing more. She just sat on the edge of the bed and guarded the strict execution. In her life, she was destined to owe someone, either Han Yi or strict execution.


    Looking at Li Xing on the bed, his lips are pale and his eyebrows are tightly wrapped. It seems that he is in pain in his dream. Maybe the wound is too painful. Shen ruochu lowers his head and kisses Li Xing''s lips.


    She really can''t do without Li Xing. She really likes Li Xing. From the beginning, when Li Xing dragged her to the car, she didn''t think that she would be with this man. But Li Xing''s eyes were deeply reflected in her heart.


    Although she owes Han Yi too much, she still can''t let go of her hard work.


    Shen ruochu was so strict. For a long time, Shen ruochu opened the door. Han Yi was sitting at the door, resting half by the door. When he heard the sound, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    As long as it''s about Shen ruochu, Han Yi can always react very quickly. Even at that time, because Li Xing lost too much blood and lost a lot of blood to Li Xing, he still insisted, for fear that Shen ruochu had something to need him.


    Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi''s ugly face and opens his mouth to Han Yi: "brother, you look so tired. Go back and have a rest. You don''t have to stay here. I have no problem alone."


    The more Han Yi is like this, the more it makes her feel uncomfortable. Now she is working hard to make sure that she doesn''t owe Han Yi too much. But the doctor told her that without Han Yi, maybe she will die if she implements it.


    Han Yi''s blood is a great help.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu with a smile: "it''s OK. Let me do something for you? Maybe I won''t be able to do anything for you in the future. "


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s attitude towards Li Xing, he knows that he really has no hope. Even if he likes Shen ruochu any more, he can only guard Shen ruochu like his sister.


    Shen ruochu had a light mist under his eyes and nodded: "then you can go in with me and lie down on the cot for a while. It''s so cold outside and there''s no heating."


    This winter, let Han Yi a person outside frozen, she also feel sorry, she knows, Han Yi is don''t want to let her embarrassed, just keep outside.


    "Good." Han Yi answers with a smile and enters the ward with Shen ruochu.


    Han Yi is lying on the cot, and Shen ruochu is lying beside Li Xing. Everyone falls asleep with his heart in mind. When Shen ruochu wakes up again, Han Yi is no longer there. Li Xing just stares at himself."Li Xing, are you all right?" Shen ruochu was surprised and asked Li Xing.


    "I''m fine." Li Xing nodded. When Han Yi woke up, Shen ruochu didn''t wake up. Han Yi looked at Li Xing and left first.


    The smile on Shen ruochu''s face rippled: "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    At that time, looking at Li Xing in a coma, she couldn''t see her face like that. She was really scared. She was afraid that Li Xing would be good or bad. She really regretted it all her life.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s happy appearance and fished Shen ruochu into his arms: "I''m ok, but I have something here. Ruochu, don''t say you don''t want to marry me again. Do you know how hard I feel?"


    Li Xing grabs Shen ruochu''s hand and presses it on his heart. He knows that Han Yi is kind to Shen ruochu and has done too much for Shen ruochu. When he is in a coma, Han Yi also gives blood transfusion.


    But it''s not the same thing with emotion. He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to leave himself because of this kind of thing. His heart is really miserable.


    Shen ruochu put her arms around Li Xing ''.


    Li Xing reaches for Shen ruochu''s face and kisses her head. Shen ruochu originally wanted to struggle, but he was afraid of meeting Li Xing''s wound, so he didn''t dare to fool around, so he had to let Li Xing kiss himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The fierce kiss sealed Shen ruochu''s lips, and swallowed Shen ruochu''s breath inch by inch. Today''s feeling of worrying about gain and loss made his heart tremble.


    Shen ruochu''s affection for the Han family is very deep. If Han Yi doesn''t marry him, he will be crazy. What he wants in his life is a woman like Shen ruochu. Even if Shen ruochu doesn''t want to marry, he will go to England.


    He also has to find Shen ruochu back. Li Xing''s kiss is overbearing, with a touch of revenge. Shen ruochu knows that Li Xing is angry because of his words.


    Li Xing nibbles at Shen ruochu gently, and his hand goes in involuntarily. Shen ruochu''s breathing becomes disordered. Shen ruochu thinks Li Xing is a real rogue, and he is still injured. He dares to act recklessly.


    Shen ruochu raises his hand and wants to push away Li Xing. Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s kiss with his backhand. He kisses all the way down. When Li Xing releases Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and his cheek turns red.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for the fear of tearing the wound open, it would be very troublesome. He really couldn''t help it. Li Xing reached out to touch Shen ruochu''s stomach and asked Shen ruochu, "have you come yet?"


    In fact, he is most concerned about whether Shen ruochu is pregnant with a child. If Shen ruochu is pregnant, all his problems will be solved, and he doesn''t have to fight with Han Yi.


    The Han family will also agree with his marriage to Shen ruochu. Before, my father didn''t agree with him to marry Shen ruochu because of his family background. Now that the Han family is here, these problems are not problems at all.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and blushed slightly: "he has already come."


    She knows the meaning of Li Xing. Since last time, Lu Yiming sent the medicine to another restaurant and was found by Li Xing. Li Xing lost her temper, she didn''t drink any more medicine, but even so, she didn''t get pregnant.


    Maybe it''s the wrong day, but it''s not long since I stopped taking the medicine. It''s normal that I''m not pregnant.


    "No hurry, no hurry." Li Xing hurriedly said to Shen ruochu, he was afraid that Shen ruochu would think more. Originally, children''s affairs were random. He thought that if he had children, he and Shen ruochu could be together faster, if they didn''t have children.


    You don''t have to force anything, just think of another way.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Xing, "don''t worry about the children first. I''ll talk about it after I have talked with Han''s parents."


    This matter son originally also can''t worry, the strict line um, no longer said this topic, directly bypassed the topic.


    Li Xing''s injury is always hidden from the governor''s wife. In a few days, Li Xing will be discharged from hospital. Shen ruochu is also keeping Li Xing every day these days.


    Today, Shen ruochu was discharged from hospital. He changed his clothes early in the morning. Just as he was about to go out, Liu Qionglu stopped Han Yi and Shen ruochu and said to them, "you two stop for me!"


    Shen ruochu and Han Yi take a look at each other. They don''t say much. They go to the chair beside them. Han''s wife looks back and forth at them.


    "Han Yi, Shen ruochu, what have you been doing these two days when you haven''t seen people every day?" Liu Qionglu asks Shen ruochu and Han Yi.


    They go out every day. As usual, they go out in the morning and come back in the evening. What''s the difference between Han Yi and Shen ruochu? Shen ruochu doesn''t like Han Yi. She knows that, and it seems that Shen ruochu likes to be strict with that boy.


    The governor and his wife have come to see her several times. Speaking of Shen ruochu''s marriage with Li Xing, Han Yi''s father asks him to ask what the two children mean, or give the governor a reply.


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know that Han Yi is going out with her these two days, but she knows that Han Yi is for her. She''s afraid that her father and mother are suspicious, so she leaves with her every day, but she doesn''t go to the hospital with her.


    He knew that she was going to see Li Xing, just to help cover up.


    Han Yi takes a look at Shen ruochu and says to Liu Qionglu, "mama, didn''t the governor''s wife come to talk to Shen ruochu and Li Xing last night? You agree. "


    He gave up and saw Shen ruochu''s feelings for Li Xing. Even if he forced Shen ruochu to be with him, Shen ruochu was not happy. He thought before that, his feelings could be cultivated slowly. He was not in a hurry. Shen ruochu would like him after all. Later he knew.


    I''m wrong. I''m very wrong. Emotion is the most important thing.


    After listening to Han Yi''s words, Shen ruochu is surprised to see Han Yi. She also tells Li Xing that when Han Yi is relieved, she doesn''t want to hurt Han Yi too much.


    I didn''t expect that today, Han Yi agreed directly in front of her.


    Liu Qionglu is also surprised to see Han Yi: "Han Yi, you..."


    She thinks that Han Yi likes Shen ruochu very much and doesn''t want to give up at all. Unexpectedly, after only a few days back, Han Yi agrees to Shen ruochu''s marriage with Li Xing. She thinks that Han Yi will at least fight for it.


    She likes Shen ruochu very much. She was brought up by herself. She knows her roots very well. She is naturally happy to be a daughter-in-law."Mama, prepare more dowries for her, make her beautiful, and don''t let people feel our Han family shiver." Han Yi doesn''t wait for Liu Qionglu to finish directly, so he interrupts Liu Qionglu.


    As soon as Han Yi''s voice fell, the door outside was pushed open. Han Chenggong came in from the inside and said to Han Yi, "this is the measure that we Han family men should have. I also think that the strict practice is very good. Since you have no predestination with Ruocheng, don''t break her marriage."


    He knows how to enforce the law. He is indeed a great younger generation. Now that the governor is in charge of the north, he has made a lot of contributions. If he becomes a governor in the future, it is uncertain what the current situation will be.


    Therefore, Shen ruochu''s marriage to Li Xing is not necessarily a good thing.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are red. At the moment, she can''t say anything. She just feels moved. It''s her family. If she insists, they will still defend her.


    This is the family. Shen ruochu looks at Han Chenggong and shouts, "Abba."


    "If the beginning, don''t say anything, your things, Dad listen to Han Yi said, that man, worthy of your life, we also agreed." Han Chenggong said to Shen ruochu.


    Han Yi told him what happened in the Lin family that day.


    At that time, Li Xing did not hesitate to block the bullet for Shen ruochu. A person who is willing to die for Shen ruochu is also worth Shen ruochu''s efforts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    These days, Shen ruochu is to secretly take care of Li Xing. Han Yi tells him everything. He also says that he can''t force Shen ruochu. They don''t want to be relatives and eventually become enemies.


    Shen ruochu pounces on Han Chenggong, reaches out his hand and hugs Han Chenggong. He can''t be grateful: "thank you, Dad!"


    Han Chenggong also laughs and pats Shen ruochu on the back. Several children in the family didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be the first to get married. He is also very happy.


    Liu Qionglu looks at Han Yi and Han Chenggong smiling and shakes her head helplessly. Maybe when they decide to take Shen ruochu back to the Han family for adoption, they are destined to have a fate with the Han family.


    Everyone in the Han family likes her and is willing to spoil him.


    Han Chenggong let go of Shen ruochu and said to Liu Qionglu: "go to the governor and his wife to talk about this. Let the two children get married early so that we can go back to England."


    This time, I came back specially for Shen ruochu. After Shen ruochu''s affairs are finished, I have to go back to deal with my own affairs.


    "Well, I''ll let the servant make an appointment with the governor and his wife. Let''s go to the front hall." Liu Qionglu answered, then opened the door and went to find the servant.


    Here, Shen ruochu, Han''s parents and Han Yi are heading for the front hall. Along the way, Han Chenggong and Liu Qionglu are ahead, while Shen ruochu and Han Yi are behind.


    Han Yi asked Shen ruochu in a low voice: "how is the injury of Li Xing?"


    These days, he wanted to see it. Later, he thought about it, but he held back. He was afraid that seeing the intimacy between them would make him uncomfortable, and he was even more reluctant to let Shen ruochu go.


    Dad asked him if he would regret giving up Shen ruochu.


    He said he would, but if he didn''t give up, he would regret it even more. He gave up Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu would at least forget him because of his guilt in his life. But if he took Shen ruochu away, Shen ruochu would be unhappy and hate him in the future.


    Love a person, not tied to her, but to her happiness, he is willing to give Shen ruochu happiness, see Shen ruochu so concerned about the strict, he can''t aggrieve Shen ruochu.


    Lin Huaijin scolded him for being too stupid. It''s not stupid, it''s because of love.


    "It''s all right now, brother. Thank you. Thank you for your willingness to give him a blood transfusion." Shen ruochu gratefully says to Han Yi that she hasn''t had time to say thank you to Han Yi.


    Han Yi put his hand around Shen ruochu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "silly girl, brother, this is for you."


    Don''t say to lose some blood, even if he takes his own life, he has no regrets. He doesn''t ask for anything else. He only asks for Shen ruochu''s happiness. The other sum doesn''t matter.


    "Brother..." Shen ruochu''s eyes were red and he called out to Han Yi. The more Han Yi was like this, the more she felt that she owed something and was not clear.


    Han Yi has no so-called smile: "OK, if you want to get married, just be happy. Don''t be so sentimental. Let me regret it. In the future, if it''s bad for you, you can tell me, I''ll take you away."


    Han Yi tells Shen ruochu sentence by sentence. Liu Qionglu listens to it and feels uncomfortable. But this is the way Han Yi chooses, and there is no way to do it.


    I just feel that my son is a little too stupid. After taking care of the baby for such a long time, I just give up.


    Shen ruochu and Han Yi whispered something. Several people entered the front hall all the way. When the governor and his wife got the news, they came. They were accompanied by Li Xing, the second wife and Li Chen.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and Han Yi coming in together, but his eyes never leave Shen ruochu. He was originally discharged today, thinking that Shen ruochu would come to pick him up. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t come.


    He went back to the governor and went to his aunt. He just heard what the Han family said and came.


    Su Yi, the second wife, was sitting there. She was with the governor. Boss Han called to the governor and said that when he wanted to go to the front hall to discuss something, she would go with him.


    It''s good to be familiar with Han''s family, so I asked Li Chen to come here. I hope Li Chen can leave a good impression on Han''s family.


    Su Yi, the second wife, was a capable person. Seeing the necklace Liu Qionglu was wearing around her neck, she couldn''t help asking, "is it jade necklace that Mrs. Han is wearing around her neck? It''s really beautiful. I''ve never seen a necklace of such good quality. "


    The topic between women is nothing more than jewelry and necklaces. If you want to make a good impression on each other, you have to take the initiative to find the topic of interest to each other. Su Yi is very good at this aspect.


    Chen Yao can''t help but sneer at Su Yi. She doesn''t understand that the Han family''s wife is talking to them. Su Yi and his son are running to do something.


    After listening to Su Yi''s words, Mrs. Han couldn''t help laughing: "yes, this is an emerald necklace. The second wife has a good eye. If the second wife likes it, I''ll find someone to give it to the second wife later."


    This kind of words may be perfunctory, but it''s not difficult to say it in Liu Qionglu''s mouth. A set of jewelry is nothing to the Han family.She has heard that Chen Yao used to be the second wife in charge of everything. Now, Chen Yao is in charge of everything. They fight very hard. We can only say that the second wife is also capable.


    "No, no, Mrs. Han is very polite. I like this set of jewelry very much. However, only Mrs. Han wears this set of jewelry. It''s really beautiful. It''s a waste for us to wear it. You''d better not spend it." Su Yi said to Mrs. Han.


    This is a very high praise for Mrs. Han. A discerning person can see that she is flattering. Shen ruochu also thinks that the second wife is really interesting. She can belittle herself and promote other people''s affairs.


    It seems that these days, in the governor''s office, life is very difficult, but if the second wife directly, he will marry Li Xing, no matter how she flatters her mother, it''s useless.


    At that time, my mother will still be on her side and the governor''s wife''s side. Will she die of chagrin?


    "The second wife is really joking. The second wife has such a good temperament. She looks good with everything. It''s enviable." Liu Qionglu said to Su Yi with a smile, but she was a little sniffy in her heart.


    She is the wife of the Han family. Naturally, there are a lot of fawns on her. But Su Yi''s way of fawning on her is that everyone has his own mind. Some people hide it, some reveal it. The second wife is Sima Zhao''s heart.


    When the governor saw Han Chenggong, he laughed at him and asked, "boss Han specially asked me to come. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The governor''s attitude towards Han Chenggong is naturally excellent. Han Chenggong personally asked her to come over. He can not give anyone this face, but he must give it to Han Chenggong.


    Let''s not say anything else. This time, Han Chenggong''s return home has brought him a lot of benefits. He has given money and goods. Many people don''t know how hard it is to ask for money these days.


    Han Chenggong took a look at Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and then said to the governor: "before, the governor and his wife had been talking about the marriage of two children with me and my wife. I thought that when the children are so old, they should respect the children. I asked the two children, and they were all happy. As an adult, I have nothing to stop them. Please help them today If you come here, I''ll tell you something about the marriage for the children. "


    Although he didn''t want Shen ruochu to marry into a warlord''s family, he couldn''t resist the child''s liking. Moreover, it''s good for Shen ruochu to be strict and has a bright future.


    He thought, this marriage, simply agreed.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that the Han family would suddenly agree. Han Yi''s attitude, as well as the Han family''s attitude, made him think that this matter would be polished. Unexpectedly, the Han family took the initiative to mention it today, and he was not happy.


    His eyes fell on Shen ruochu. He was very excited for a moment. If there were not so many people present, he would hold Shen ruochu. His fierce eyes made Shen ruochu blush slightly.


    This is the man she cares about. Now that the Han family agrees, she must be happy.


    However, in front of so many elders, she felt a little shy to carry out such unbridled eyes.


    When the governor and his wife heard this, they couldn''t be happy. The governor said to Han Chenggong: "this is good, this is good. I always feel that ruochou is very good. You can rest assured. Although you are my aunt, you will never owe her half when you enter my Li family. Just rest assured."


    Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family. However, the Han family attaches great importance to Shen ruochu with such an attitude. In the future, Shen ruochu can''t be too ill treated when she comes in. It''s OK to be an aunt or a second wife.


    After all, Li Xing is the great young commander of the governor''s office. He always has to worry about face.


    After listening to the governor''s words, Chen Yao glances at the governor. She is very unhappy. She wants Shen ruochu to be her daughter-in-law, but the concept of the governor''s family status is too heavy. She always thinks that even the adopted daughter of the Han family can''t compare with the daughter-in-law.


    I don''t know that there are some things that can''t be compared with Shen ruochu''s intelligence and ability. Those who have a good life experience may not be able to match.


    The second wife and Li Chen just looked ahead and thought of each other. They always felt that Li Xing was a big bargain. Even if he was the adopted daughter of the Han family, the Han family would have a big face.


    Han Chenggong''s face sank slightly: "aunt? What the governor said was, "if I were your aunt?"


    He didn''t expect that the governor would think like this. For a moment, he felt very uncomfortable. If he was a baby of the Han family, even if he was an adopted daughter, he was no worse than the children in his family.


    Even more favoured, which do dad heard his daughter to marry someone else to do aunt, heart will feel better.


    The governor didn''t understand Han Chenggong''s attitude, and his smile faded: "right? Is there anything wrong with that? Although she is an aunt, boss Han can rest assured that even if she is married to be an aunt, I will support ruochu and will not let ruochu suffer any grievances. "


    It''s good for the family to bear more burden when they get married. We can''t let Shen ruochu be his wife. It''s wrong that the family doesn''t take care of the family.


    In a word, Han Chenggong''s face is even more ugly. Liu Qionglu''s face is also livid. This is because if he has to be strict at first, Han Yi agrees, and then they talk about their marriage.


    Otherwise, I will be my own daughter-in-law. How can I let Shen ruochu marry to the governor''s office? Now that she''s well, she''s still an aunt. What''s the matter?


    "The governor''s meaning is that our daughter of the Han family, married into the governor''s office, is to climb up to the governor''s office, only with his aunt, right?" Han Yi''s face looks like ink.


    How could the girl he held in his hand be married as an aunt? Even the well-known governor Li didn''t have that face.


    Han Yi is impatient, and his attitude is not very good. Han Yi doesn''t need to give face to anyone. He has the confidence. Han Yi''s attitude makes governor Li a little confused.


    Shen ruochu was a little worried when she heard that. The governor didn''t know the attitude of the Han family towards her. He thought that she was just an adopted daughter, which was nothing. He wanted her to marry Li Xing to be his aunt.


    Before, Li Xing also made a noise because of this matter. She knew it in her heart.


    Shen ruochu was just about to say something. Li Xing said anxiously to Han Chenggong and Han Yi: "I never thought that marrying Shen ruochu would be my aunt. I want her to be my wife. No matter what other people think, I just think that if you agree, I will marry her."


    He doesn''t need his father''s approval at all. What he wants is the Han family''s approval. It''s only because the Han family''s kindness to Shen ruochu is too great. She doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be with him. Shen ruochu won''t feel better without his family in the end.Today, my father said that the Han family must have misunderstood something. The Han family finally agreed. He must not let the Han family misunderstand.


    Chen Yao was also very unhappy and said, "I mean the same thing. I want Shen ruochu to be my daughter-in-law instead of my Aunt Li Xing. I like her very much. She is clever and sensible."


    She doesn''t care about the concepts of family status mentioned by the governor. Even if she marries a civilian''s daughter, she doesn''t care. As long as the children like it, it''s better than anything.


    If you care about the right family, you won''t marry the governor at the beginning.


    Chen Yao''s attitude eased Han Chenggong and Liu Qionglu a lot. In the end, the governor''s wife had a broader vision. Compared with her second wife, she liked Chen Yao''s attitude from the first sight.


    Li dujun watched Li Xing. In front of so many people, he didn''t give himself any face. He disobeyed him. Even Chen Yao was just like a child. They were so harmonious that he couldn''t get off the stage. He was very unhappy.


    The governor''s fierce eyes looked at them, and said with some displeasure: "what do you know? One is women''s opinion, the other is not thinking about the consequences. I haven''t died yet. You can''t decide these things!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Chen Yao is a woman''s opinion. She lets her children fool around and makes them arrogant. In front of so many people, she doesn''t give him any face to be a father. It''s really disgusting.


    Han''s family are all here. He is in charge of the army. How can he stand up in front of others?


    The second wife looked at the governor''s face. She was not happy. Chen Yao deserved it, and Chen Yao''s son really took himself seriously. This made the governor worried. They didn''t have a good life. They deserved it!


    She was eager for Chen Yao to do more. Because of this, the governor ignored Chen Yao again, and the governor''s office would become her world again.


    Chen Yao listened to the governor''s words, but also angry, shouting to the governor: "is the family status so important? What happened to the adopted daughter? What''s more, even if the Chen family is down, if there was no Chen family at the beginning, there would be no you. Today, I don''t care whether you agree to marry ruochu or not. Anyway, I agree. If you are angry, my son and I will move out and live. The big deal is that I don''t want to stay in the governor''s office, and I don''t want you to support me! "


    Chen Yao has endured these words for a long time. At the beginning, she was worried about the face of the children and the governor, but she never said them. Today, for the sake of Shen ruochu, she did not resist these words, and she still said them to the governor.


    Even if it''s true, she will fight for her son.


    She used to live such a miserable life just for her own sake. However, if there was a fight, how could Su Yi be a demon in this house, and how could she let the governor''s left aunt and another aunt marry into the house.


    It''s her own son who is very competitive. Over the years, she hasn''t been in charge of the strict implementation, and the strict implementation has come over like this. If the child doesn''t be competitive, he might have been killed by these people long ago.


    Now she can''t marry a daughter-in-law who she likes. She really can''t bear it.


    Liu Qionglu looks at Chen yaogao. As the governor''s wife, she does a good job. She is fair and just. She doesn''t look at the empty ones. Her daughter knows what she knows. Ruochu absolutely deserves to be strict.


    Even without the aura of the Han family, it''s enough.


    Shen ruochu also looked at Chen Yao gratefully. Chen Yao''s words offended the governor. However, for her sake, she said that the mother-in-law was very kind to her from the beginning.


    I''ve been protecting the governor''s wife.


    But in front of so many people, when the governor said such a thing, the Han family must be angry. She didn''t say much. The Han family must be uncomfortable. My father is a businessman and has his own consideration.


    She said too much, but it was not good.


    Shen ruochu is afraid that Chen Yao''s words will make the governor feel very uncomfortable, and the relationship between them will be eased, because it''s not cost-effective to fall out again in this kind of thing. What''s more, the second wife is still here, and she is eager to fall out with the governor and his wife.


    Then, let the governor''s wife move out, she became a serious governor''s wife, this is not too cheap Suyi.


    Shen ruochu took Chen Yao''s arm and said to him, "Madam governor."


    When talking, Shen ruochu gives Chen Yao a look. Chen Yao takes a look at Shen ruochu. She understands Shen ruochu''s meaning in her heart. She is still a little angry. She says to Shen ruochu, "I didn''t think of any other meaning. I just hope my son can marry a woman he likes. There''s no need to pay attention to the right family."


    She knew that Shen ruochu was afraid that she would make the governor angry. Now that she said it today, she let it go. Even if she left the governor''s house, the Chen family would not let her starve to death.


    If the implementation is really promising, the Chen family also supports the implementation, just as they supported the governor in those years.


    Su Yi knew that Chen Yao would do it today, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yao would do it. He even said all these words. These are the painful points of the governor in the past.


    Everyone knows that the governor started from his daughter-in-law''s family. Later, the governor deliberately alienated the Chen family. On the one hand, it was because the Chen family was down, on the other hand, it was for this reason.


    This reminds the governor all the time that he made his fortune by women. If he is not good to women, it is treachery and ingratitude.


    "Chen Yao, you!" He knew that Chen Yao hated him, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yao didn''t care about her husband and wife''s feelings at all. In front of so many people, he directly broke down.


    He also hoped that this time the Han family came, he would be able to gain profits, stabilize the sixteen provinces in the north, and expand in the future.


    Who knows, Chen Yao will do that.


    In the future, he will have no face in front of Han Chenggong. In the future, he will have no confidence in talking with Han Chenggong. In women''s opinion, Chen Yao thinks that after reading so many books, Chen Yao should know more about other people.


    It seems that he is not as sensible as Su Yilai. Even if he is defending his son, he is not such a law.


    Li Xing''s face was even more ugly. He was just in front of the governor''s wife and Shen ruochu. He had been thinking of going out on his own for a long time, but the time was not too ripe.Last time, because of Yan Luo, my father locked him up, but gave him to the old headquarters of ho.


    He was asked to be the fifth division of the old divisions, some of which he had visited secretly. In fact, those old divisions were very loyal. It was more because he was kind to them. He was a man who fought with his father at the beginning. Now his father has settled down in the position of commander in chief, and he looks greedy.


    It must be that they want to rebel. This is also a reasonable thing. However, he zongchu is very good at employing people. The reason why people say that the Fifth Division is lax is that these people are too loyal to he zongchu and go through life and death with him.


    Even if he was rebellious again, there was a lot of credit in Ho''s head office. The governor would not kill all the old and the young of he''s family.


    It''s cruel not to leave one alive. Those children, women and old people are innocent. The governor shouldn''t be so cruel.


    So even if they were pardoned by the governor, they were not willing to follow the governor for the sake of those people of he family. They were more or less unwilling.


    When he went there, he also told the old soldiers that there were still people living in the he family, and he Yao was still alive. Even if they were not for themselves and for the sake of the only child of he family, they should not degenerate so carelessly, and finally they were scattered everywhere.


    He took he Yao with him. When he went there, the old men''s attitude was naturally different. When he saw he Yao, he knew that there were still people living in he''s family. Just as Li Xing said, even in order to protect the last single seedling of he''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    They also expressed that they would be loyal to the implementation of the law. After the implementation of the law, he Yao was saved, which was regarded as the morale of the army. Although the five divisions were loose, they were all capable elite.


    It''s just to hide the strength, so as not to be scattered by the governor. I thought it would be a lazy stall to carry out this. With He Yao, I also thought that I would let these old troops be the only child of he family in the future.


    To give him some face, it will be easier to lead the soldiers in the future. However, after he went there, he realized that he had picked up a treasure by accident.


    These five divisions can definitely help him a lot. In the future, relying on these five divisions, he can also make great achievements. Now he is just waiting for an opportunity. Today, his father and mother have turned over like this, and he has given up.


    After so many years of grievance, he didn''t want to let her suffer this grievance any more.


    The eyes of Li Xing became sharper, and they stood against the governor like this. The father and the son were just like each other. One by one, they were fiercer than the other. The blatant eyes of Li Xing must make the governor feel uncomfortable.


    "Why, even you want to rebel?" There is no way for the governor to take Chen Yao. Of course, he wants to spread his anger on his execution.


    Su Yi is very happy to see that the governor is so angry. But he has to do enough Kung Fu. What''s more, the Han family is here. Even if he doesn''t show it to the governor, he has to show it to the Han family to make them feel better.


    The governor''s wife is so shrewd that it''s far worse than her dignified second wife.


    "Governor, governor, don''t be angry. How can you get angry? Li Xing is a child. She is not sensible. Her elder sister has been born in a big family since she was a child. She is inevitably more delicate. You say that she is all from her own family. What do you do with her anger? " Su Yi took the governor''s arm and advised him.


    Su Yi''s words are very important. On the face of it, he helps Chen Yaohe to speak strictly. In fact, he just steps on Chen Yaohe and says that Chen Yaohe has a big lady''s temper and doesn''t give the governor face.


    In this case, the governor can''t get rid of his hatred, but he will be even more angry. Sure enough, the governor''s face is even more ugly. After a look at Su Yi, he thinks that the second wife is really sensible. He''s too indulgent in Chen Yao these days.


    Just let Chen Yao like this. It''s better that Chen Yao doesn''t care about anything like before. Today, he won''t lose so much face in front of so many people.


    Everyone knows the meaning of Suyi dialect. Liu Qionglu is a woman. She thinks that these two wives really have two brushes. Chen Yao is in the governor''s mansion, so she is not comfortable. A serious wife is bullied by her aunt.


    Chen Yao angrily scolded Su Yi: "we don''t care about our affairs. You''d better not be so kind here. It makes people feel sick. You just care about your son. Don''t care about other people''s affairs."


    Today, everyone has torn her face. She is too lazy to give Su Yi half of her face. At this time, if you want to step on her, you just want the face of the governor''s wife. How can she be cheaper than Su Yi.


    Don''t even think about it. She won''t let Suyi have a good day when she stays in the governor''s mansion.


    After listening to Chen Yao''s words, Su Yi almost fainted, took the governor''s arm and spoiled him: "governor, look at my sister, I''m just kind-hearted. This attitude really makes me feel bad."


    This ignorant Chen Yao is willing to die. She doesn''t mind pushing Chen Yao. Anyway, she must seize the opportunity today.


    The governor''s face is even more ugly. Chen Yao is determined not to save face for him. Even Su Yi moved the steps to Chen Yao, and Chen Yao was not able to save face.


    Shen ruochu really didn''t hold back and said to Su Yi, "second wife, my aunt shouldn''t have attended today''s event. The governor''s wife is also angry. If you say that, she is naturally angry, and you don''t have to feel aggrieved."


    Chen Yao is for her grievance. She certainly won''t let Chen Yao suffer a loss. Shen ruochu''s words make Su Yi angry. There is a troublesome Shen ruochu everywhere. It''s really annoying.


    Looking at the way Shen ruochu protects Chen Yao, the Han family knows that it''s only when they really treat Chen Yao as an aunt that they can protect Chen Yao in this way.


    Han Yi and Han Chenggong look pretty. Looking at the governor''s attitude, Han Chenggong can''t help but say: "governor, I don''t think the governor''s wife is wrong. It doesn''t matter what is right. What''s the use of the so-called right? However, if the governor thinks that we are not worthy of your young commander, we won''t be able to climb high. I''m Han My daughter would rather be a wife to the poor than a concubine to the rich. "


    At the beginning, he didn''t think too much about the concept of family status. He didn''t know that the governor wanted Shen ruochu to be his aunt because of the concept of family status. He didn''t think much about the things that the governor considered. He only thought that the two children agreed and the Han family recognized the marriage. He didn''t expect that there was such a meaning behind his back, so he had to think it over.


    With that, Han Chenggong went to the governor and whispered in his ear: "governor, it''s not a shame to make a fortune by women. I made a fortune by women in those years. Without my wife''s family, there would be no me today. But you should not forget that drinking water does not forget the well digger. This is the long-term. Only in this way can you be respected ¡£¡±In any case, what the governor''s wife said today made him realize that it was the governor''s blessing to find such a woman in front of the governor, in order to protect the children and have no sense of family status.


    He should cherish it.


    After listening to Han Chenggong''s words, the governor looks at Han Chenggong like this. If others say this, he must be angry. But Han Chenggong is different. He has the ability.


    Besides, business is far sighted. It''s not unreasonable for everyone to say that the voice of the Han family is good. It turns out that Han Chenggong started his business with women.


    Han Chenggong doesn''t say much anymore. He leaves with his wife and Han Yi. He looks at the Han family and leaves. He is depressed. The Han family finally agrees.


    Now there is such a fuss. Isn''t it a waste of work?


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing. Just as he wants to say something, Han Yi strides forward and drags Shen ruochu over. Holding Shen ruochu, his eyes become sharp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Come back with me." Han Yi''s voice became slightly cold.


    It''s good for the Han family to fight for her interests. She doesn''t know what to say to Li Xing. No matter how much she likes Li Xing, she can''t talk to Li Xing in front of the governor at this time.


    Isn''t this telling others that she is going to marry to the governor''s mansion?


    In the future, how could the people of the Li family attach importance to Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu purses her lips and meets Han Yi''s eyes. All her words are choked in her throat. She can''t say a word. Han Yi''s temperament is not unknown to her.


    He was wronged in the Li family, they must help them to get back.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and left with Han Yi.


    The happiest things are Su Yi and Li Chen. The Han family and Li Xing are yellow. Shen ruochu can''t marry Li Xing. Chen Yao''s single-minded idea is to let Li Xing marry Shen ruochu, hoping to make some profits in the Han family in the future.


    Did not expect the benefits did not catch, this time and the Han family things completely yellow, really good.


    When Li Chen came with him today, the second wife forced him to come. He didn''t expect that the two families would come to discuss the marriage. Now that they are like this, he is naturally happy.


    He likes Shen ruochu very much. He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to marry Li Xing at all.


    Here, the Han family left. The governor just looked at Chen Yaohe''s execution, and his face softened slightly, because the words Han Chenggong said before he left were not shameful to start his career by women.


    In fact, he also has feelings for Chen Yao, only for so many years.


    When he became a supervisor, he often had to worry about his face. If he didn''t have face, he would be able to hold down the men with guns.


    Li Xing''s face is ugly. He goes to one side and sits down. Things are like this. It''s hard to marry ruochu again. Originally, he thought that the Han family agreed, so it went smoothly.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen on the way, so the Fifth Division would have to practice.


    Chen Yao''s fierce eyes swept over the governor and said in a voice without any temperature: "some people will always force those who really care about him away one by one. Do the governor know that when Su He and his fifth aunt were in love, I was there. Li Chen left Su he alive, but your son, Li Xing, ran away Go out and kill Su He. Do you know how much Su Sheng hates him? He has repeatedly found someone to assassinate him. Has he told you about this? "


    She thought that although Li Xing was a bit arrogant, she was really interested in his father. She didn''t know what happened at the beginning. If she knew, she wouldn''t let Li Xing be in the limelight.


    The governor''s face was tense. He looked at Chen Yao and didn''t speak. Then he heard Chen Yao speak again: "when he was 18 years old, you went to the battlefield in person. When you were surrounded, he risked his life to save you. You can not tell these feelings to me or to the Chen family, but the governor, this is your son. He doesn''t want to be special, but he wants to be fair, right? He just wants to go to the woman he likes, so what if he doesn''t have the right family? "


    After such a long time of hard work, she just wanted to fight for some for Li Xing, otherwise she would be really sorry for her son.


    Chen Yao''s words are not good for blocking up the governor. He doesn''t know what he does. Su Yi and Li Chen over there don''t look so ugly. The Su family''s affairs have been gone for so long.


    The governor has almost forgotten. Chen Yao is so hateful to mention it at this time.


    Su Yi took a look at Chen Yao and said with a smile, "sister, you can''t say that. One yard goes to one yard, right? No matter how much the governor does, if he marries his daughter-in-law, he has to be a good match. Otherwise, when he goes out, not only does he have no light on his face, but also the governor has no light on his face, so he doesn''t take anything else. Let''s say ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family. It''s said that there''s something wrong with the Shen family now. How is Shen ruochu qualified to be a wife? "


    Chen Yao dares to step on her at such a time. The more she wants, the less she wants Chen Yao to be happy.


    Chen Yao is also angry, fierce eyes sweep to Su Yi: "you take care of your own son, don''t take care of my son, even if my son is married to a beggar''s daughter, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Su Yi, a slut, can''t get along with her sincerely. Her son doesn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Su Yi also wanted to say something. The governor looked at Chen Yao''s shortness of breath and couldn''t help talking. He just softened his voice a lot: "well, don''t be angry. Today''s matter is my fault, but I''m also trying to carry it out. I''ll think about it later."


    Han Chenggong''s words, he listened to, Chen Yao''s words, he also listened to, strict is filial to him, but marriage is not a small matter, or have to think about it.


    Su Yi couldn''t help staring at the governor. He thought that Chen Yao''s words would make the governor more angry. He didn''t expect that the governor was not angry, but coaxed Chen Yao. It''s hard to say.Chen Yao originally thought that the governor would be angry. The governor''s sudden change of attitude made Chen Yao feel better.


    As a man who is desperate to marry, I feel very sad after suffering such grievances. As my father, I told her that the person you want to marry is not simple, but definitely not your lover. You should think about it clearly.


    if you really want to marry, the Chen family will support him.


    At that time, she told her father that she believed that the governor would not talk to others. The Chen family fulfilled their promise and gave full support to the governor, but the governor broke his promise to the Chen family.


    Here, Mrs. Han, who had been out of the door, said to Han Chenggong: "Chenggong, I think, I still want to talk to the governor''s wife. I like her very much."


    Today, for the sake of Shen ruochu, the governor''s wife did not hesitate to quarrel with the governor in front of the public. Such a mother-in-law will cherish Shen ruochu in the future.


    To marry a daughter is nothing more than the hope that she will enter her mother-in-law''s house in the future and be able to deal with the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Chen Yao''s dignity is highly valued by her.


    Han Chenggong took a look at Liu Qionglu and understood what Liu Qionglu meant. He sighed and nodded: "OK, go and have a good chat with the governor''s wife."


    After all, it is necessary to give each other a step down, and it is not easy to do things too well. He thinks Liu Qionglu''s consideration is right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Liu Qionglu said nothing more. She turned back to the front hall and just walked a few steps. Then she saw the governor''s wife and Li Xing come this way. Liu Qionglu called to Chen Yao: "governor''s wife!"


    When Chen Yao saw Liu Qionglu, her eyes brightened and she quickly walked towards Liu Qionglu.


    She wanted to go to Han''s family with Li Xing and say that she offended them. Shen ruochu was taken away by Han''s family. Li Xing would not be happy in her life.


    Her daughter can''t go back to her home now, but her son can''t even choose to get married. Isn''t she a failure as an aunt.


    "Mrs. Han, I was just about to find you." When Chen Yao arrived at Liu Qiong''s appearance, he said to Liu Qionglu apologetically, "today''s thing is that we are not good, and ruochu has been wronged. However, Mrs. Han can rest assured that if I stay in the governor''s mansion for one day, I will confirm ruochu''s daughter-in-law. If she can''t enter the gate of the governor''s mansion, we will go back to Shaoxing, and my mother''s house will not be wronged."


    In the face of Mrs. Han, we should make these words clear to Mrs. Han. We can''t let the Han family misunderstand anything. It''s really moving to listen to Chen Yao''s words.


    He used to think that his grandmother was a proud young lady. All these years, she was very proud. Because of her father''s unfaithfulness, she would rather stay in her own house all her life.


    Now, for their own sake, they are willing to come out to fight for their own identity and take the initiative to apologize to the Han family.


    "You''re welcome. I see what you''ve done for ruochu today. You have a great family style. Cheng Gong has been praising you all the time. You will be good in the future." Liu Qionglu said with a smile. Looking at Chen Yao, her face was very gentle. "I told you clearly that we would not be an aunt at the beginning. Although she is an adopted daughter, her dowry is ten planes. When the marriage was decided, I planned to talk to the governor. But the governor said that she would be an aunt. We didn''t agree with her."


    She came back to talk to the governor''s wife about it. The first daughter of the Han family must be beautiful and won''t be wronged.


    In a word, Chen Yaohe and Li Xing can''t help staring. Li Xing knows that the Han family loves Shen ruochu. Moreover, Han Yi likes Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu marries in, the dowry will be expensive.


    She didn''t know, he knew, but he didn''t value the dowry. No matter how valuable it was, she didn''t expect that it would be ten planes, which were worth more than fighters.


    Because it''s so valuable, it''s not easy to get one or two, but the Han family gave them ten.


    At this time, Li Xing suddenly understood something. He couldn''t help staring at Mrs. Han and asked, "you mean, you mean, to build an airport in MI Cheng, don''t you?"


    Ten fighters, where are they going? This is a matter, so, what the Han family means is to build an airport, a large-scale airport, in Mecheng.


    You know, in addition to Kyoto, there are large airports in Nanshan and Beifu. All other airports are small. They are nothing. They are real airports.


    If you have an airport, it will be much more convenient. It will also drive the economy of mysterous city.


    Liu Qionglu listened to Li Xing''s words, her eyes could not help a little more praise: "you are really smart, no wonder if you will like you at first."


    She didn''t say what she meant, but she understood it as soon as she listened. Yesterday, she discussed this matter with Han Chenggong, saying that if she married to the governor''s office for the first time in the future.


    They are far away in England, and it''s not easy for them to see their daughter. This treasure in the palm of their hand has married so far, and it''s not easy to see her in the future.


    Han Chenggong said to her, "it''s better to give ruochu a dowry of ten airplanes. Build an airport in mincheng. If you want to see ruochu in the future, it''s easy to fly back directly. You don''t have to go around for several days in a row to come to see it."


    Mincheng has developed very well in recent years. It''s good to build an airport, and it''s absolutely profitable. After all, there are more than one wharf, so it''s very convenient for everyone to come back from abroad or other places.


    She also thinks that Han Chenggong has a unique vision. Over the years, his investment business has never failed. It''s not the first time that the construction of the airport has been considered. It''s only through Ruo Chu''s marriage that he has put it into practice.


    "I''ll listen to you." Liu Qionglu says, two people are so finalized.


    No matter how silly Chen Yao was, she understood Liu Qionglu''s meaning. She couldn''t hide her joy: "Mrs. Han, just don''t worry. I''ll talk about it with the governor. We won''t hurt Shen ruochu."


    They have always thought that they would not be given much preferential treatment because they are adopted daughters. They did not expect that the Han family valued Shen ruochu so much. Looking at this mysterious city and even the whole country, which young lady got married with a dowry from the airport? The Han family was really polite to Shen ruochu.


    "Well, I won''t say anything more. I''ll go back first. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell the governor''s wife about this. But if you treat me so well, I''d like to thank you." Liu Qionglu returned with a smile.Instead, Mrs. Han said nothing more and left.


    Chen Yao looked at Mrs. Han''s back and said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you are lucky. If Chu is not only a good girl, but also her life experience, the Han family values her so much. Who cares if she is an adopted daughter or her own daughter? If you marry ruochu in the future, the Han family will give you full support."


    I don''t need to think about all my worries before. When I think about Chen Yao, I feel very happy. Didn''t the governor want to be right before? It''s not only right now. It''s not too much to say that Shen ruochu married Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at Chen Yao''s happy appearance, and his eyes were a little more gentle: "mama, what I like is that ruochu has nothing to do with others. Even if she doesn''t marry anything, I will still marry her."


    These words should be made clear to Chen Yao. He will not use Shen ruochu, even when he is forced to go out on his own in the future.


    "I know, but anyway, if I can marry someone back, I want to have grandchildren as soon as possible." Chen Yao nodded. She knew her son. He never valued Shen ruochu''s family background.


    Immediately, Chen Yao said nothing more and went to the governor. She knew what Liu Qionglu said. The Han family just wanted the governor to go to the Han family to apologize and make peace.


    Even if the governor no matter how scrupulous face, for this airport, will also go.


    Li Xing looks at Chen Yao''s back and half squints. After thinking for a while, he goes to Han''s western style building.


    Han Yi takes Shen ruochu back to Han''s house. Shen ruochu takes a look at Han Yi and says to Han Yi, "brother, I just want to say a few words to Li Xing. I don''t have any other thoughts."


    She knows Han Yi is for her good, but before Li Xing was hurt, looking at Li Xing''s feelings for herself, she has to comfort Li Xing. She doesn''t want Li Xing to think more.


    Han YILENG glances at Shen ruochu, raises his hand to Shen ruochu, and says, "I know you like him, but if you like him, do you want to be an aunt?"


    Marriage is definitely settled, but doing so is to fight for some benefits for Shen ruochu. How can this silly girl not understand?


    Shen ruochu turned his lips and looked at Han Yi: "brother, I know that I won''t be indifferent. I just want to know if the injury of execution is good."


    She knows that Han Yi is for her good, and she will not be ungrateful. She just wants to say a few words to Li Xing, so she is dragged back by Han Yi.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and can''t help laughing. He reaches out his hand and pinches Shen ruo''s face: "it''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay. She has become a foe."


    Shen ruochu said that he was worried about Li Xing''s injury. This kind of excuse can also be found out. It''s really hopeless. In the past two days, Shen ruochu went to the hospital every day to take care of Li Xing. He was almost inseparable, and he didn''t know it.


    Shen ruochu told him that he was worried about the injury caused by the execution.


    "Make a good preparation. Make a list of what you want. I''ll buy it for you. If we are newly married, we must be beautiful and become the envy of all women. Just mention what you want. I''ll get ready for you." Han Yi says to Shen ruochu seriously.


    More is not willing, in the heart more or less is a little uncomfortable, Shen ruochu this way, is married to be firm, since can''t stay, think, give Shen ruochu the best.


    Shen ruochu listened to Han Yi''s words. If he didn''t understand it, he was a fool. He reached for Han Yi''s clothes and said, "do you agree?" If she did not agree, she would not be allowed to buy dowry, nor would she say these words.


    She knew that Han Yi was the one who loved her the most. She said those words in front of the governor, but she just wanted to put on airs for her.


    "Yes, if I don''t, aren''t you going to run with Li Xing?" Han Yi coldly glances at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu that Shen ruochu''s temperament is taught by her.


    This kind of thing, Shen ruochu really can do it, this girl is brave.


    Han Yi''s words made Shen ruochu laugh and take Han Yi''s arm: "brother, I know you are the best. In the future, you will find a woman you like and also like you."


    Shen ruochu leans in Han Yi''s arms. She''s so right. I''m sorry. It''s meaningless to say it. These words are to comfort Han Yi and herself. When she takes care of Li Xing these days, she wants to understand that she can''t do without Li Xing.


    Only owe Han Yi, this life is not clear, can only hope that Han Yi can meet a he likes, better than his own woman, Han Yi will be more happy in the future.


    Han Yi raised his hand and stroked Shen ruochu''s hair, his voice softened a lot: "these are not important, the important thing is, you must be happy, brother let go of you, to let others take care of you, I was not at ease, so, you must live well, in order not to waste these sacrifices I made."


    Lin Huaijin said that he was stupid, so he gave Shen ruochu to others. If he was stupid, he would be stupid. He also endured it. As long as Shen ruochu was better than anything, he didn''t care about these empty things.After listening to Han Yi''s words, Shen ruochu reaches out and hugs Han Yi more tightly. This is not sacrifice. Han Yi will live a better life and meet a better one. She always feels so firm.


    Neither of them spoke. Han Yi held Shen ruochu in his arms and patted Shen ruochu on the back.


    They talk about the past, and Han Yi says the most. Shen ruochu listens quietly, but she feels uncomfortable. She didn''t feel it before. After listening to Han Yi mention it, she knows that Han Yi has done too much for her.


    They talked for a long time, Han Yi said to Shen ruochu: "OK, what do you want? Make a list. I''ll talk about the wedding with my mom and dad."


    It''s not a trivial matter for the Han family to marry a daughter. It''s not only for Shen ruochu''s sake, but also for the Han family''s face. At that time, there will be a lot of media watching the wedding, so we must not be careless.


    Han Yi doesn''t say much anymore. He turns out of Shen ruochu''s room. As soon as Han Yi walks away, there are bursts of voices coming from the window. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and walks towards the window. Then he sees Li Xing. The whole person stays on the window and looks funny.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, raised her hand and patted the window again. This girl''s heart is really big. She almost fell out of the window. Shen ruochu is still small there. She really has no heart.


    "Come on, open the window." Li Xing raised his hand and patted the window, urging Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu just opened the window. Li Xing grabbed the window bar and jumped in. When Li Xing came in, he closed the window. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a smile on his face. Li Xing stretched out his hand and fished Shen ruochu into his arms.


    "How can you still laugh?" Li Xing''s forehead was against Shen ruochu''s forehead, which was ambiguous. Shen ruochu pursed his lips, looked at Li Xing, and whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At that time, she was dragged away by Han Yi. She wanted to talk to Li Xing very much, but Han Yi didn''t give her a chance. Maybe she was afraid that Li Xing would not take her seriously. In fact, Han Yi thought too much about it. Everyone is possible, but Li Xing is impossible.


    Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, and his voice became much lower: "how can we not come? As soon as you leave, my heart flies away. When I was in the hospital in the morning, I should have been discharged from the hospital, but you didn''t come. I''ve been waiting. I want to see you, especially. "


    Li Xing''s voice is crisp and numb, which makes people feel that his heart and liver are trembling. Li Xing always speaks nice words, and his heat is spitting on Shen ruochu''s face. Shen ruochu can''t help but slightly don''t open his face and whispers to Li Xing: "come on, my parents and my brother are all outside."


    Let them hear you. What''s wrong? Absolutely can''t be fooled by being strict. It''s like not hearing Shen ruochu''s words. He lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    The familiar smell is full of Shen ruochu. The arm of Li Xing can''t help but pull Shen ruochu''s waist and force Shen ruochu to stick closer to himself. Shen ruochu can feel the temperature of Li Xing through his clothes.


    Shen ruochu tilted his head slightly, and let him kiss fiercely. The kiss fiercely, with hegemony, did not leave any way back. How hard it was for him and Shen ruochu to walk along the way, his heart is the most clear.


    Shen ruochu knew how much he had paid for himself. He thought it would be easier for her and herself when the Han family came. But who knew that the Han family would value Shen ruochu so much that they could not bear to be wronged.


    He is both happy and worried. He is glad that the Han family attaches so much importance to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is happy to have her family members who love her. He is worried that Han Yi''s love for Shen ruochu will not let Shen ruochu go easily.


    Today, when the Han family came to talk to their parents about their marriage with Shen ruochu, he was not so happy. He thought that he could finally be with Shen ruochu, and it was time to turn the corner.


    Li Xing''s kiss was originally hasty, but gradually became gentle again. Shen ruochu was afraid that Han''s parents would hear the news. When she knew Li Xing''s climbing the window, could she and Li Xing be spared?


    But now he was held in his arms by Li Xing. Shen ruochu was so tender that he could not fight. He let Li Xing kiss him and wrapped his arms around Li Xing''s neck.


    Li Xing''s breath also becomes urgent. He kisses Shen ruochu all the way and walks into the room inside. Li Xing simply holds Shen ruochu in his arms. They both fall on the bed. The moment Li Xing puts Shen ruochu down, he presses up and pulls Shen ruochu''s clothes anxiously.


    Two people took off the shackles, the voice of strict execution also became rough and dumb, toward Shen ruochu''s low voice: "ruochu, I miss you."


    He really miss Shen ruochu. Even these days, Shen ruochu has been with him. He also feels that he can''t live without Shen ruochu. One day''s absence is like three autumn. What he says is not exaggeration.


    The words of Li Xing make Shen ruochu''s heart become crisp. He lets Li Xing do things in a flurry. When Li Xing lets Shen ruochu go, he catches Shen ruochu in his arms.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help staring: "how dare you? This is the foreign house of the Han family. Although it''s the governor''s house, there are patrollers. My father found it. I can''t break your leg? "


    A PA now stops her and doesn''t let her see Li Xing. He just wants to make the Li family bow down. Han Yi has made it very clear to her, otherwise, Han Yi won''t let her list the dowry.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "it doesn''t matter. In order to see you, even if your father broke my legs, I recognized it."


    It must be impossible for him not to come to see Shen ruochu. These days, he has been injured all the time, but Shen ruochu doesn''t let him fool around, almost driving him crazy.


    "Nonsense, you''ll clean up for a while, and go quickly. I know my father''s temper. He''s easygoing on his face, but it''s not easy to get into trouble." Shen ruochu whispered to Li Xing.


    Otherwise, the second sister would not have run away with min Yuqing secretly, but my father didn''t agree that the second sister and min Yuqing were together, not just because min Yuqing was holding a gun.


    It''s more because the second elder sister is not in good health and can''t bear children. I''m afraid that the second elder sister will suffer with min Yuqing, so I have to look at her in front of my eyes.


    Li Xing didn''t mean to take Shen ruochu into his arms. He hugged her more tightly and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, today Mrs. Han went to see my aunt. She said that if you marry me in the future, the dowry will be an airport and ten airplanes."


    To tell the truth, up to now, he is shocked to know that the Han family dotes on Shen ruochu, but he didn''t expect to dote on Shen ruochu in such a big way. I''m afraid that there will be no other married women.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring at Li Xing. Her elder brother and her parents never mentioned this to her. She didn''t know about it. She didn''t expect that the Han family would be so willing. She was deeply moved.


    My mother went to talk to my strict mother. It must be true. What my father promised will never be broken.


    "Why did your mother tell your mother about this?" Shen ruochu was puzzled and looked at Li Xing.


    Today, my parents felt that the governor wanted her to be an aunt. They wronged her and had a firm attitude. On the contrary, they found the governor''s wife and said such a rich dowry. When the governor knew, how could he not be moved?


    When asked, Shen ruochu suddenly understood that his father''s intention was to let the governor come to propose a marriage in person. Shen ruochu felt sad because in the eyes of outsiders, she was just the adopted daughter of the Han family and was not worthy of strict execution.


    However, it is not the same when the governor comes to propose marriage in person. When the governor comes, the whole city, even the media everywhere, publicizes her and adds these rich dowries, it will make everyone understand her identity.


    Mom and Dad, not to do to others, but do not want to let her be wronged, want to let everyone know, she is absolutely worthy of the implementation.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s eyes, and then he knew that Shen ruochu understood the meaning of this. He raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s cheek: "after that, I''m afraid others will say that I''m not worthy of the Han family''s young lady."In his voice, he was joking. He was really happy. He didn''t care about these needs, but he was happy when someone, like him, didn''t want to aggrieve Shen ruochu.


    "That''s not true." Shen ruochu began to laugh.


    Shen ruochu wants to say something more. Li Xing has opened his mouth again: "ruochu, I have something to say when I come to you today."


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and looked at Li Xing with inquiring eyes.


    Li Xing then said, "you told the Han family that when you get married, the airport will be in your name. I don''t want it, but I can''t afford to take advantage of others."


    When he knew about it, he came to Shen ruochu in a hurry. We all knew how big the temptation and profit of the airport was. Because the investment was too large, it was not easy to build it.


    Abba will certainly value this, if will come to his name, Abba will move other thoughts.


    Only under the name of Shen ruochu, it''s not easy for a PA to move his mind. He has some scruples. Shen ruochu frowns slightly, thinking about the meaning of his words.


    She knew that Li Xing was always thoughtful, and these considerations were right.


    When Shen ruochu just wanted to say something, Li Xing opened his mouth again: "right..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "By the way, won''t Han Yi let you marry me? Why do you think it all of a sudden? " Li Xing feels curious. Han Yi also knows Shen ruochu''s feelings.


    For the sake of Shen ruochu, he clearly hated him, but he gave him a blood transfusion. The Han family is so kind to Shen ruochu because of Han Yi. He knows very well.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing: "don''t say that about him. He is very kind to me. I will be grateful to him all my life."


    These words should not have been said to Li Xing, but Li Xing should know the sacrifices Han Yi made for her. She is very grateful to Han Yi. Even if she marries Li Xing in the future, she will never forget her kindness.


    "I know, I will remember his good, if one day, the Han family needs me to work hard, I will not refuse." Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and reaches out his hand to pull Shen ruochu into his arms. On the contrary, he hugs Shen ruochu tighter. Han Yi is a smart man. He knows Shen ruochu likes himself and will marry him.


    So Han Yi chooses to let go and be good to him and Shen ruochu. This release will occupy a place in Shen ruochu''s heart all his life, and no one can replace it.


    It''s much better than tying Shen ruochu around and letting Shen hate him.


    A businessman will figure out this account after all.


    Shen ruochu holds the promise of strict implementation and doesn''t say anything more. With the promise of strict implementation, it''s enough and worthy of what the Han family has done for her.


    Just as they were talking, there was a knock on the door. Shen ruochu was surprised and hurriedly pushed Li Xing: "Li Xing, you go quickly. Don''t be found by your father and elder brother. That''s troublesome.


    "Li Xing sneaks here and is sure to be beaten. Li Xing laughs and wears his clothes slowly:" what are you afraid of? Even if your father and elder brother find out, I''m also your son-in-law of the Han family. I can''t really kill me. "


    Thinking that he is going to marry Shen ruochu, Li Xing suddenly feels better. Shen ruochu is not as optimistic as Li Xing. The knock on the door outside makes Shen ruochu nervous. He wears clothes in a hurry and urges Li Xing to leave.


    Outside is Han Chenggong''s voice: "ruochu, are you inside?"


    "Dad, I''m here." Shen ruochu answers in a hurry and urges Li Xing to escape from the window. Li Xing feels that Shen ruochu and Li Xing are just like Touqing. They just jump away from the window.


    Shen ruochu didn''t care so much. He hurriedly closed the window and then opened the door. Han Chenggong stretched out his suit and coat, stood outside and looked into the room. Then he asked Shen ruochu, "why did it take so long to open the door?"


    When Han Chenggong was a businessman, he was smart. When Han Chenggong asked, Shen ruochu hurriedly replied, "I just fell asleep. What''s the matter with dad?"


    Shen ruochu takes advantage of the situation to bypass the topic, and doesn''t let Han Chenggong think much. If Han Chenggong finds Li Xing creeping into his room, he won''t be killed.


    Han Chenggong didn''t think much about it. He said to Shen ruochu, "it''s nothing important. Let''s make a list. We can prepare the bride price for you. Has Han Yi told you all about it?"


    The Han family is naturally busy when they marry their daughter. They hope Shen ruochu likes the dowry. So Liu Qionglu asks him to come and ask in person so that he can prepare in advance.


    "Dad, I don''t ask for anything. I''ll listen to you and mom." Shen ruochu cleverly said to Han Chenggong that she didn''t have too many demands for the dowry. "By the way, Dad, I heard from my elder brother that you want to build an airport for me in MI Cheng, right?"


    Li Xing came to her just for this matter. She thought Li Xing''s words were reasonable. No one could understand his father better than Li Xing. The governor was a greedy man.


    Otherwise, he would not be forced to carry out the law until now. If he did not strive for the spirit of the law, he would have been like Li Chen all the time. I''m afraid he has not made any achievements until now.


    "Han Yi has already told you?" Han Chenggong slightly surprised, immediately, face back to normal, "we do have this plan."


    When Han Chenggong talks, he goes to Shen ruochu''s room and talks with Shen ruochu.


    Here, Li Xing slides all the way down the window, but just after landing, Li Xing is surrounded by a group of people in cotton and hemp clothes. The other party has a gun in his hand. Li Xing is surprised, and quickly holds the gun in his hand.


    Li Xing''s eyes were full of bitterness, and his voice was a little biting: "who are you? Do you know where this is? Dare to point a gun at me, don''t you want to live? "


    This is in the governor''s mansion. Some people dare to hold guns and face him. They are all ignorant. Their fierce eyes are becoming more and more fierce. Maybe it''s because they lead soldiers to fight all the year round.


    This son of spicy, let the people around, can''t help but some taboo up, one by one hold the gun in the hand, watch the implementation of the guard.


    Why don''t they know it''s a major Marshal?


    During these days in the governor''s mansion, all the people in the governor''s mansion know each other. Even the ladies in the governor''s mansion know each other very well, so as not to cause trouble to the wrong people. It''s bad luck. How can they not recognize the young commander of the governor''s Mansion?"Young commander, calm down. Our young master asked him to meet with us. He also asked him to come with us. Don''t embarrass us who work for others." The man at the head said politely to Li Xing.


    He has heard of Li Xing, so he wants to fight with Li Xing with these people. It''s not realistic. It''s polite to talk with Li Xing.


    Li Xing glanced at each other. He didn''t know who they were blocking him here. He was really curious.


    If there is no extra words, he straightened his uniform, so he took his gun, and said in a voice of no temperature: "OK, I''m not embarrassed. I''ll go with you and take me to see your young master."


    If he guessed correctly, it should be Han Yi. I think so. He dares to let people hold him in the governor''s mansion. He doesn''t care about anyone''s feelings. There is no one else except Han Yi.


    This is the governor''s house, not the street.


    When the other party sees that Li Xing is so easy to speak, they are also relieved. If they can''t take Li Xing away, they will lose their jobs. If they fight directly, they may not be rivals. They will suffer losses in the end.


    Li Xing said nothing more and left with several people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Li Xing followed these people and went out of the governor''s mansion. At the door, a black steponk stopped there. The man at the head spoke to Li Xing politely: "young commander, please get on the bus."


    Li Xing frowned slightly and got into the car. Li Xing got into the car. The first man closed the door, and the car went all the way to the west of the city. When it arrived at a western style building in the west of the city, the car stopped steadily.


    Li Xing is familiar with this western style building. He followed Shen ruochu. This is the other house of the Han family. As expected, Han Yi asked him out. Although Han Yi agreed to his marriage with Shen ruochu, Han Yi should not be reconciled.


    He would not be reconciled to this, so she can understand Han Yi. Shen ruochu cares so much about Han Yi. He also thinks that he should make it clear with Han Yi. This is unavoidable.


    Shen ruochu goes into the western style building. When he comes into the living room, only Han Yi is eating and drinking slowly. When Li Xing comes, he just raises his eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Li Xing walks towards Han Yi. Han Yi hands Li Xing a bowl and chopsticks, pours a glass of wine for Li Xing and puts it in front of him. Li Xing glances at the wine in front of him. There is no warm voice. He says to Han Yi: "I don''t drink. If you have anything to do, you can talk to me directly."


    Han Yi spent so much effort to find him, certainly not just to ask him to drink and eat together.


    "Have a drink. Don''t worry. If I cared about you so much, I couldn''t poison the wine." Han Yi said to Li Xing half jokingly.


    Li Xing takes a look at Han Yi. Han Yi''s words all come to this point. If he is more affectionate, he doesn''t want to say anything more. Li Xing eats with chopsticks, and the food tastes good.


    Han Yi is quite able to enjoy it. He finds such a good private kitchen to cook. After Li Xing takes the glass and drinks, Han Yi puts down his chopsticks and says with Li Xing: "I thought you would take the initiative to come to me, but you didn''t come, so I had to find you."


    He thought Li Xing would come to him for Shen ruochu''s sake, but Li Xing didn''t come. He thought about it. He liked to talk and asked Li Xing to come.


    After listening to Han Yi''s words, Li Xing''s chopsticks stopped and his eyebrows tied slightly. He said to Han Yi, "I want to find you. I''m afraid you don''t like me? I didn''t come. "


    He feels that he will make Han Yi feel uncomfortable when he comes. After all, Han Yi has deep feelings for Shen ruochu. It is cruel for him to let Han Yi let Shen ruochu go.


    For himself, Han Yi let him go, Shen ruochu, he will hate.


    "It''s not easy to think about it for me." Han Yi has a little more appreciation for the implementation.


    Apart from Shen ruochu, he is actually very optimistic about strict execution. He is brave and resolute in fighting. In recent years, many media have reported strict execution, but his strict nature is always low-key.


    It''s just some shadowy things, but he heard some of them from my father.


    He entered the military camp at the age of 14. He was a soldier, but he wanted to lead his own army. Isn''t that a joke? The governor asked Li Xing to experience, not to gain privileges. Naturally, he would not agree to the requirement of Li Xing.


    Who knows, he was brave enough to go to the battlefield and directly set up a battalion by himself. He was so ostentatious that he was appointed the battalion commander, the 14-year-old battalion commander. Who dares to be the son of the governor who looks around?


    At that time, he was still thinking that when he went back to the Lost City in the future and saw Li Xing, he must make this friend. But who knows, Shen ruochu actually fell in love with this man.


    Today he competes with Li Xing for Shen ruochu. It''s not easy for Li Xing to get rid of her old grudge and think for her.


    Li Xing took the cup and poured a glass of wine for Han Yi. He said to Han Yi seriously: "I like ruochu. It''s absolutely impossible for me to let go of ruochu. That''s my life. But you are good to ruochu. Ruochu remembers it and I also remember it. If you want me to change this kindness in the future, you will never refuse."


    Today, it''s rare to meet Han Yi, who is not an enemy. He is very jealous. If he can have a friendly talk with Han Yi, he is naturally willing to have a good talk with Han Yi, so as not to be embarrassed by Shen ruochu in the future.


    "Your words, I put in my heart, I look for you, also tell you, although I don''t want Shen ruochu to marry you, but her own choice of road, we can''t stop, but she is I hold in the palm of my hand, careful care to such a big, I hope you can be good to her." When Han Yi talks, he can''t help reddening his eyes slightly and his voice is hoarse.


    In the face of being strict, although he was forced to endure the pain in his heart, it bit by bit eroded him and made him feel uncomfortable. When he thought that Shen ruochu would marry someone else, he married him himself.


    Han Yi can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. Li Xing looks at Han Yi, who has always been arrogant. For Shen ruochu''s melancholy appearance, it''s hard to feel. Han Yi''s identity is doomed, no matter in the media.


    Or in the newspaper, are with pride, now for Shen ruochu, put down all the arrogance, is really not easy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her down. I''ve never done anything wrong to ruochu. I won''t do it now, and I won''t do it in the future." Li Xing guarantees Han Yi.There are many people who like Shen ruochu originally. Now Han Yi is looking at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t dare to aggrieve Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu is angry, it''s absolutely impossible to find him back.


    Han Yi knows that his words are pretentious and superfluous, but he still calls out his strict actions to explain them. It''s like he''s going to marry a daughter. One thousand of them are worried.


    "I believe in you and ruochu''s vision." Han Yi took a look at Li Xing and put away his previous thoughts. Suddenly, his eyes were a little more fierce. "Li Xing, I know you and Li Chen have been fighting openly and secretly. I can help you."


    He hopes to help Shen ruochu clean up all the obstacles in his future. He wants to help Shen ruochu take the position of supervisor. In the future, Shen ruochu will not have to suffer too much. He will do everything he can for Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of shock after listening to Han Yi''s words. He thinks that Han Yi''s coming to find him is nothing more than a warning that he wants to be good to Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, he wants to help him sit in the position of governor.


    "I don''t need your help!" The fierce eyes became heavy.


    Han Yi''s face also followed cold down: "don''t I help you? Do you think you''ve outdone lichen? Do you know that the Su family may be recovering? It''s hard to say whether the second wife will be the governor''s wife in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Someone in the Su family is going to be a senior official in Beijing. They are in business. To put it bluntly, even if you live a good life, I can live a good one. Now the world is like this. It''s hard for you to know.


    So the Han family is always the first to know about any changes and situations in Beijing. They didn''t pay attention to the second wife originally. This time, they are so polite to the second wife. Who knows what kind of world it will be in the future.


    If it had nothing to do with Li Xing, he would be too lazy to manage it. But now ruochu is going to marry Li Xing. The Han family can''t ignore Li Xing. It''s not good to watch Shen ruochu suffer in the future.


    Second wife, they have inquired about it. Usually, they are calculating, not to mention Li Chen. He has a deep mind. Although he has no military achievements, he has a lot of mind and has always had prestige in the army.


    It''s not easy to carry out and compete with Li Chen in the future.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Han Yi knew about it and wanted to help him. In his heart, he admired Han Yi and his generosity.


    "You have said that no one knows what the future will be like. I never marry ruochu to get anything. I like her because I like her. I thank you for helping me selflessly, but I rely on myself instead of women." Li Xing is very serious and says it to Han Yi.


    Han Yi''s kindness is well received by him, but he can''t let others feel that he married ruochu for the sake of the Han family''s power. What he wants is only this woman.


    Han Yi looked at Li Xing''s insistence, but he didn''t continue to persuade Li Xing. He nodded clearly: "OK, you can do it by yourself. You said so. I can help you if there is anything I need to do in the future. I never want to help you. I just want ruochu. I just hope she won''t be wronged."


    Han Yi''s voice is very light. He thinks that if she is going to get married, he doesn''t know if Li Xing can know her happiness and sorrow, but he always wants to try his best to make Shen ruochu live better.


    To pave the way for her is the only thing he can do.


    Li Xing looks at Han Yi''s appearance, and some words can''t be said. It''s not nice to say. If it''s him today, he can''t do it like Han Yi. Shen ruochu always says that he''s sorry for Han Yi.


    "Drink the bar, you to her good, I remember, put in the heart, in the future, you use my place, I will not refuse to be strict again!" Li Xing promises to Han Yi. When talking, Li Xing drinks all the wine in the cup.


    Han Yi holds the glass and looks at the wine in the glass. He can''t help laughing and his eyes are slightly red: "what do I want you to say no more? I want you to be nice to her and protect him for life. "


    Finish saying, Han Yi will cup of wine, drink, no longer say what, got up and left.


    As soon as Han Yi leaves, Li Xing drinks and then leaves. Han Yi understands what he means and has no worries. The rest of the day, he just wants to go back to the governor''s house and discuss marriage with his parents.


    Li Xing rode back to the governor''s office. Lin Rui hurriedly met him. He was not happy. He said to Li Xing, "young commander, where have you been? The governor is looking for you everywhere. Let''s go to the Han family to propose marriage with you. "


    Li Xing takes a look at Lin Rui, but he doesn''t say anything. He steps into the front hall quickly and sees the governor and his aunt there. The governor is in a handsome suit and full of spirit. When he sees Li Xing, he is not happy.


    "Where have you been? Don''t you mean to marry ruochu? I''m in a hurry. You''re not in a hurry. Let''s go, let''s go. " The governor urged the soldiers to do it.


    When he spoke, the governor had already taken the lead to leave. Chen Yao took a look at his actions and said nothing more. He followed the governor''s steps and left together.


    Li Xing looks at the governor''s back, and he can''t help sneering. Dad is so worried, but it''s just because she said that Shen ruochu has a rich dowry.


    On the contrary, he was not happy. He took a deep breath and said nothing more. He followed the governor and his wife to the foreign house of the Han family. The Han family were all there.


    Mrs. Han and boss Han, obviously expecting the governor to come, did not go out and waited in the room.


    When the governor saw Han Chenggong, he couldn''t help laughing: "boss Han, boss Han."


    Han Chenggong got up and looked at the governor. He said with a smile: "what''s the matter with the governor''s sudden visit?" He had a smile on his face, but he was not surprised. He obviously expected the governor to come.


    Shen ruochu and Han Yi are also there. They look at the governor and Chen Yao. Shen ruochu gets up and gives them a place.


    The governor laughed even harder: "what do you say? Of course, it''s the marriage between Li Xing and ruochu. In the morning, it was my lard that got me upset. I didn''t want to understand for a moment. If ruochu is such a good girl, our Li family can''t miss it. In the morning, it made boss Han and Mrs Han unhappy. I''m here to make amends, hoping to make the two families have a happy new year. "


    When he heard what Chen Yao said, he realized that the Han family attached so much importance to Shen ruochu. If he didn''t come to the door in person, the Han family would not let go.I thought I was an adopted daughter, but I didn''t expect that the Han family was born to Shiru.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor''s high sounding words, but he didn''t show it on his face. This is a strict father. She can''t do anything too ugly. At least she can''t do it before she goes out and tears her face with the governor.


    After listening to the governor''s words, boss Han''s smile deepened and looked at the governor: "the governor is too polite. I also have this meaning. However, the wedding depends on the child''s own meaning. If we first say that we don''t want to be an aunt, my daughter can''t be wronged."


    Some things, want to fight for Shen ruochu, always want to fight over, even if this person is the governor, he is not willing to let Shen ruochu aggrieved.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Han Chenggong, and then he understands what Han Chenggong means. His father wants the governor to apologize to her because of his attitude in the morning, so that the marriage can be settled.


    But it''s the governor of the sixteen northern provinces of Tang Dynasty. It''s not easy for him to apologize to himself. But my father has been doing business for so many years, and he always insists on it.


    If the governor does not bow his head today, the marriage will not be counted.


    The governor also understood Han Chenggong''s meaning, his face immediately cooled down, and his eyes became sharp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Han Chenggong asked him to apologize to a little girl. What''s more, he is still a younger generation. He wants to be a daughter-in-law for Li Xing. He bowed his head to Han Chenggong, which can be regarded as a loss of face. Isn''t it too much for Han Chenggong to do so.


    Li Xing stood aside and didn''t speak. He also felt that his father should apologize to Shen ruochu. He humiliated ruochu more than once in front of everyone, but ruochu helped his father more than once.


    Before I helped my father decipher, later in the Lin family, I helped my father block the gun. These fathers never care, they just want to be right.


    Chen Yao is afraid that something will happen in the middle. She gets up in a hurry and says politely: "ruochu, you see, everyone is wrong, right? You will come in the future. My parents will never treat you badly. They will treat you well. "


    This can be regarded as an apology for the governor and a bow to the younger generation. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor''s wife and stood up in a hurry, supported her and said, "madam, what are you doing with these words? You are the elders. With your consideration, there is no so-called wrong or good. "


    It''s impossible for the governor to bow to her, but Chen Yao must bow to her for the sake of the governor. How can she let Chen Yao suffer this injustice? She knows that the family is for her good.


    But the governor''s wife has always been nice to her. She can''t stand it and asks the governor''s wife to apologize to her.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, the Han family knew that he would be soft hearted. With a sigh, Han Chenggong replied with a smile: "OK, now that the children have agreed, the sooner I look at the marriage, the better. Let''s discuss the wedding with our elders."


    Shen ruochu is determined to be strict with the law, and he can''t bear the Li family to bow down too much. What they can''t do is too ugly. When people come to propose marriage, they should give enough face. In the future, they will be relatives, not enemies.


    With these words, the governor and Chen Yao''s face softened a lot. They discussed their marriage with Han Chenggong and Liu Qionglu. Shen ruochu was the first daughter of the Han family. The women of the Han family had always had a high vision, and ordinary people couldn''t be attracted by them.


    The target is the major marshal of the governor''s office. Naturally, the wedding is to be beautiful, and it is also to stir up a lot of media.


    The wedding must come down, and the governor will let people see the recent days. There are still 20 days to go before the wedding. Shen ruochu and Li Xing feel that everything is as simple as possible.


    However, the face of the two families can not help but simplify everything.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t have to worry about anything, but Lixing and the governor''s office are very busy. When they get married, Shen ruochu and Lixing can''t live outside. This is the rule.


    Naturally, the wedding is to be held in the governor''s office. Every day, it''s very busy. Han Yi worries about the dowry of the woman here, but Shen Ruo is at leisure.


    However, the story of the Han family''s daughter''s marriage, the headlines of the newspaper media, all came out, enough to see a whole page, in a other library, Wei Qing looked at the whole page and wrote.


    "The adopted daughter of the Han family is married, and ten planes are used as dowry!" A few big words, shaking people''s hearts, such a style, I''m afraid any woman, can''t compare.


    Wei Qing clenched the newspaper in his hand. The newspaper was so tightly held in Wei Qing''s hand that he was held by Wei Qing. In the end, Wei Qing threw the newspaper on the ground.


    It has to be said that Shen ruochu is really powerful. He has been guarding the lost city for nearly a month, but he didn''t find Shen ruochu. When he got the news again, he was in the newspaper.


    Shen ruochu is going to marry Li Xing. He still has such a rich dowry, which is something that no man can think of in his life. However, the Han family is so big and cheap that they are going to marry Li Xing.


    "Don''t be angry, young commander. How can you believe what''s in the newspaper?" The adjutant comforted Wei Qing, but as soon as he spoke, he wanted to slap himself in the face. This newspaper is the most authoritative one in MI Cheng.


    If the newspapers are all fake, there will be no real news. Such front page headlines can really set off a lot of waves.


    If there was no extra words, the adjutant picked up the newspaper on the ground and kept it silently, so as not to make Wei Qing angry again. Wei Qing just lost his temper, and a hearty laugh came from outside: "what''s the temper of young commander Wei? They are all their own adjutants. If they do something wrong, they will be considerate. "


    Wei Qing listened to the voice and looked at it. Then he saw Li Chen striding toward the front hall. Wei Qing covered his heart and looked at Li Chen again with a smile.


    "Why are you free to come here today? The young commander is getting married. The governor''s office is very busy now. You younger brother, shouldn''t you help more? " Wei Qing asked Li Chen with a smile.


    This matter son, think of to feel to hate of gnash one''s teeth, why Shen ruochu so marry to be strict, he from see Shen ruochu of the first eye, like Shen ruochu, even regardless of everything from Feng City Chase over, didn''t expect to fall empty.Li Chen couldn''t help sneering: "what does it have to do with me when he gets married? Besides, I want to help, but he doesn''t feel at ease. I wish I were far away. I might as well not ask for that part."


    It''s a big deal. Shen ruochu is the one to marry. How can he be allowed to fight in the middle? I almost didn''t find someone to look at him. I thought that the Han family''s affair was so yellow, but now it''s settled. I''m also depressed.


    "That''s because your elder brother doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, but I respect the second young commander very much and think that he is a worthy friend." Wei Qing said to Li Chen slowly.


    Li Chen came to him before, hoping that they could form an alliance, and he wanted to help and support him. At that time, he didn''t know what the situation was like. He was ambiguous and didn''t agree.


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s marriage with Li Xing today, I am very angry. I will help Li Chen anyway.


    Li Chen''s eyes brightened when he heard Wei Qing''s words. Wei Qing can support him and will certainly give him a lot of help in the future. This is a good thing.


    "Is what Marshal Wei said true?" Li Chen asked Li Chen in a hurry. The two sides are close. It''s easy to conspire to do something in the future. Wei Qing nodded and his eyes brightened: "in the future, I can give you my full support, whether it''s weapons or manpower, but there''s one thing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Wei Qing stopped, his eyes a little more fierce, and his voice lowered a lot: "but one thing, you will be in charge in the future, I want Shen ruochu."


    This woman is the pursuit of his life. He will get Shen ruochu''s in any case. This time Shen ruochu and Li Xing get married. It''s definitely impossible to rob Shen ruochu. It''s on the front page of every major newspaper. This wedding must have done a lot of protection.


    Even if he wants to rob people, he doesn''t have that ability, but he is not reconciled. Shen ruochu married Li Xing in this way. He wants to help Li Chen to get Shen ruochu back.


    Wei Qing''s words made Li Chen look at the newspaper crumpled by Wei Qing on one side of the table. Then he realized that from the beginning, Wei Qing''s obsession with the city was not about wine, but about Shen ruochu.


    Before, Wei Qing had inquired about Shen ruochu''s whereabouts with him. He only thought that Wei Qing had a grudge against Li Xing because of losing the city. He wanted to catch Shen ruochu and revenge Li Xing. He also liked Shen ruochu. How could he let Wei Qing catch Shen ruochu.


    Therefore, Shen ruochu always gives Wei Qing the wrong information and misleads him. Only in this way can he be safe all the time without any trouble.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Wei Qing noticed that Li Chen was not right. He asked Li Chen, "although it''s humiliating for a man to be a woman, that woman is the only one I can see. I''m not afraid of your jokes. No matter how she is, I''ll make up my mind."


    Wei Qing said firmly, there is no doubt that Shen ruochu, he is sure to find a way to get it.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. I just think that Young Marshal Wei is very affectionate. He''s a rare man with good temperament and admiration." Li Chen returns to Wei Qing with a smile, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    I''m afraid that in the future, Shen ruochu won''t be handed over to Wei Qing. Wei Qing takes a fancy to Shen ruochu, and he can''t let Shen ruochu go. This time, he is jealous of Shen ruochu''s successful marriage.


    I thought the Han family didn''t take this adopted daughter seriously before. Now I know that Shen ruochu is hiding everything. It''s said that the airport is only a part of the dowry. The Han family still has a lot of money.


    Wei Qing just nodded. He didn''t expect to tell Li Chen too much about his personal feelings. He just opened his mouth to Li Chen again: "I should leave the lost city after Li Xing''s wedding, but you can rest assured that I will help you with what I promise you. At that time, it''s up to you."


    He was not optimistic about Li Chen, but now that Li Xing and Shen ruochu are going to get married, he has to choose Li Chen.


    "I''ll thank you first." Li Chen smiles and hugs his fist. He says to Wei Qing, "it''s enough to have young commander Wei. I have something else to do, so I won''t delay much."


    Immediately, Li Chen said nothing more and left.


    Here, Shen ruochu is sitting in a western style building, looking at the things Han Yi has sent to her. She is asked to choose the style of jewelry, the style of clothes and the material of cloth.


    Lu Yiwan and Xu Zishu looked at Shen ruochu with astonishment and envy: "I said, girl, are you too beautiful to marry? In the past, you would have outdone the princess. "


    No wonder Shen ruochu''s temperament and temper are so delicate. It turns out that the Han family value Shen ruochu so much, and they have seen many good things. But today, when they see Shen ruochu''s selection, they know what it means to have never seen the world.


    Let''s not talk about gold and silver. This red wedding dress is made of gold thread. It''s all hand-made. Shen ruochu said that although she grew up abroad.


    Nowadays, western wedding is popular, but she likes Chinese wedding dress, red wedding dress and Phoenix crown. So tell Han Yi, Han Yi really makes people make a beautiful wedding dress.


    Xu Zishu reached out and touched the top silk wedding dress. He couldn''t help but curled his lips: "I want to tell Chi Yang that I don''t want those wedding dresses before, and I want to make them."


    I didn''t think it was beautiful before. Today, I see it. I think it''s really beautiful. Shen ruochu''s skin is very white, which sets off what is skin like cream. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    Such a stop is the most beautiful thing. I don''t know if Shen ruochu will be surprised by the four seats on his wedding day. I''m afraid that he will bewitch his cousin.


    "You are going to get married in two days. How can you make this wedding dress? Don''t go to Chiyang." Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and joking to Xu Zishu. Looking at Xu Zishu''s appearance, he also thought it was not lovely.


    In fact, Xu Zishu''s wedding is Western-style, and her wedding dress is also selected by Chi Yang. She went to see it, and it''s very beautiful.


    "Otherwise, I''ll get married with you. I''ll ask chi yang to change his days so that he can have time to make it." Xu Zishu said naively to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu feigned anger and looked at Xu Zishu: "how can I change the wedding date at will? Do you want Chi yanglai to disturb my wedding?"


    Choosing such a day, Chi Yang still feels that it''s a little late. How can he make Xu Zishu repent of his marriage? Xu Zishu pouts and doesn''t say anything more. In fact, he knows that Shen ruochu is right.Shen ruochu said nothing more. He changed his red wedding dress and gave it to the designer. Then he asked Xu Zishu and Baoyi to choose two sets of jewelry.


    For both of them, Li Xing''s younger sister, she also likes them, so even if Han Yi repeatedly said that these jewelry are very valuable, she let them take them.


    What she likes is that she is willing to give up everything. What she doesn''t like is that she doesn''t want to give up a handful of soil.


    They talked with Shen ruochu for a while, and then they left the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu was very busy, and Xu Zishu was also very busy. They all wanted to wait until they got married. When Shen ruochu looked at the gift list, the servant came in, handed a box to Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, someone has sent a gift to miss ruochu, so I must give it to her in person Miss


    Shen ruochu listened to the servant''s words and looked at the servant. He didn''t say much. He took the wooden box in the servant''s hand and opened it. There was a pen and a note inside.


    Shen ruochu had some bad premonitions. There was no extra words. Shen ruochu opened the note in a hurry. On it was a beautiful little letter, which clearly said: "fourth sister, I''m Ziyang. Come and help me!"


    Shen ruochu was shocked and her pen fell to the ground. She hasn''t had time to go back to Shen''s house these days because of the wedding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    After the accident between Shen Wei and Fang Jing, some of the people left in the Shen family she didn''t like but didn''t hate, such as third aunt, and some of them she cared about, such as Chen Ling and Ziyang. She knew that they had no place to go without Shen Wei.


    She would not live in that house, so she left them to live there temporarily.


    Ziyang was picked up by her. At the beginning, she saw Ziyang reading seriously.


    When Ziyang saw her, she decided to take the responsibility. Ziyang worked very hard, was obedient, and was very strong. When he told himself that he didn''t like Shen Wei, he didn''t like this father.


    Shen ruochu feels very guilty. She knows that it''s not Ziyang''s father. She also makes Ziyang recognize Shen Wei. She makes Ziyang feel sad and afraid that she has such a father. Even if Shen Wei has an accident later, she tells Ziyang the truth. Maybe in the world of children, this father still has memories, which is unfair to Ziyang.


    Now seeing Ziyang''s request for help, how can Shen ruochu not be excited?


    Looking at the servant in front of him, Shen ruochu hurriedly asked the servant, "who gave you this note?"


    Ziyang is kidnapped. At least the other party knows that Ziyang is an important person to her. It''s not like Yuanbao. It''s a strict adopted son. Everyone knows it, but Ziyang doesn''t know many people. It only means that the other party knows everything about her.


    That is a very familiar person. The familiar person kidnaps Ziyang and forces her to meet her. Shen Ruo can''t figure out who it will be at the first time?


    "It''s from a child. Miss ruochu, what''s the problem?" The servant is also afraid of something. He hurriedly returns to Shen ruochu. Now Shen ruochu is different. This is the young commander''s wife of the governor''s mansion.


    She is also a woman who is lost in the city. She will be the hostess of the house in the future. Therefore, they can''t offend easily. Shen ruochu suddenly asked. The servant must be a little nervous.


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows can''t help but tie a knot. The other party asked a child to send it. Obviously, he didn''t want others to know. He tied Ziyang just to force her to meet. How could he tell her who he was.


    "I see. Go ahead and get busy." Shen ruochu said to the servant.


    The servant walked away as if in the face of amnesty.


    Shen ruochu looked at the back of the note with the address written on it. He told her clearly that if you come alone, if you want Ziyang to live, you must be obedient.


    No longer saying anything, Shen ruochu went back to the house, changed his light clothes, and hid his gun in his trousers and waist.


    Last time she was kidnapped by Yan Luo, she also understood that the gun can''t leave her body.


    As soon as Shen ruochu was out of the room, Han Yi and Lin Huaijin came in. When they saw Shen ruochu dressed up, they were slightly surprised: "are you going out?"


    These days are all about preparing for Shen ruochu''s wedding. Shen ruochu is very busy and seldom goes out. Even if he goes out, he goes around to do this and that.


    Shen ruochu has never been interested in these things before, but this time, he is rarely positive, which only shows that the wedding is in line with her heart. Thinking about it, Han Yi can''t help laughing.


    He protected her so well. Now that she is going to marry the man she likes, he should be happy for her, but even if he is happy, he only knows the bitterness in his heart.


    This is love to the core. Lin Huaijin looks at Shen ruochu and takes a look at Han Yi. She thinks that there are not many generous men like Han Yi in the world. She hands over the women she likes to others.


    Also like married daughter, scenery married, for her heart broken.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Han Yi and Lin Huaijin would suddenly come over. He hurriedly covered his confusion and said with a smile, "this is not a date for a friend. I''m going to go out for a walk. Why are you here?"


    In fact, the heart is not panic, Ziyang is still tied, she can''t tell Han Yi and Lin Huaijin.


    Han Yi smile on his face, eyes with a gentle: "no, just come to ask you, that set of Chinese wedding dress, do you like it? If you don''t like it, we''ll change to western style. We don''t care about those. "


    For Shen ruochu, Han Yi is always meticulous. Lin Huaijin is envious of her. She wants to be a woman and marry Han Yi. Shen ruochu is really lucky.


    "No, it''s very good. I like the material, the style and the embroidery on it very much." The smile on Shen ruochu''s face tells Han Yi that she didn''t lie. She really likes the wedding dress. "Thank you, brother. You do everything for me. Thank you very much."


    All this, she will remember in the heart of the amount, remember Han Yi every good, this life will not forget.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Han Yi''s smile is deeper, but there is more helplessness in the smile. It''s for himself and Shen ruochu: "then you''ll thank the wrong person. That wedding dress was prepared by people. As early as more than a month ago, he ordered people to prepare it."He didn''t know where his self-confidence came from. He ordered people to make Shen ruochu''s wedding dress early. All the stitches on it were hand embroidered, which took time, effort and people.


    He knows what Shen ruochu likes, so he has been ready for a long time. No wonder Shen ruochu will resolutely choose to be strict after he has been good to her for so many years.


    Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi with a little surprise. He doesn''t expect that the wedding dress''s execution has already been prepared. It turns out that Li Xing has always said that she wants to marry her. It''s not just talking about it, but taking it seriously and preparing for it.


    "Well, no matter who prepared it, you just like it." Lin Huaijin broke their embarrassment, took the initiative to open a mouth, said with a smile.


    Shen ruochu is still thinking about Ziyang in his heart, so he opens his mouth to them: "you talk first. I have an appointment with someone. If I go out for a stroll, I won''t accompany you."


    I don''t know who tied Ziyang, whether Ziyang will be safe or not, she is worried after all.


    Han Yi nodded and didn''t stop him. Shen ruochu left quickly and didn''t stay for a moment. Lin Huaijin looked at Shen ruochu''s back, and then looked at Han Yi beside him: "since ancient times, you''ve been sentimental, you''re just too stupid."


    This is where to go shopping. Shen ruochu left in such a hurry, probably because she knew that the wedding dress was prepared by Li Xing early in the morning. She can''t wait to find Li Xing. This woman really has no conscience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    I don''t know how to read Han Yi. Even if she really can''t wait to find Li Xing, she should worry about it. Han Yi is still here. What''s the matter with Han Yi?


    This matter son, he must well say with Shen ruochu, Han Yi can''t be wronged in vain.


    "I''m willing. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better worry about your own affairs." Han Yi some unhappy to the side of Lin Huaijin said.


    He has been persuading himself to give up, has been reminding himself, don''t be so hypocritical, Shen ruochu had a good line, but who knows Lin Huaijin, has been constantly reminding him, this is not intentional?


    Lin Huaijin thinks that the most impossible thing to do in one''s life is kindness. He has always felt unworthy for Han Yi and wronged for Han Yi. He hopes that Han Yi can feel his kindness. As a result, Han Yi''s attitude is too sad.


    His efforts to Han Yi are all in vain.


    "OK, Han Yi, you have no conscience. I don''t care about your business in the future, when I don''t say it." Lin Huaijin can''t be depressed. Since Han Yi has let go, he can''t let go.


    If it really goes on, it seems that it''s too busy.


    Han Yi didn''t speak. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Lin Huaijin suddenly said, "by the way, Han Yi, it''s said that if she gets married at the beginning, Feng Jiu will come."


    If that girl comes back, the family will be interesting. Feng Jiu is the ninth girl in Feng''s family. Her father started an escort agency and made a fortune. She studied abroad when she was a child. She grew up with Shen ruochu and likes to circle around Han Yi. This time, when Shen ruochu got married, she was very busy.


    "What did she come for?" Han Yi slightly frowns, he has been hiding all too late woman, this time unexpectedly found up, in the heart can not depressed?


    Lin Huaijin also saw Han Yi''s attitude and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be afraid. In fact, I think Xiao Jiu is very good. You and Shen ruochu are probably out of business. Why don''t you consider Xiao Jiu?"


    The ninth child of the Phoenix family, whose mother has gone up, has been a gege. Her birth is also very precious. She must be worthy of Han Yi. It''s not a grievance to Han Yi. What''s more, Han Yi doesn''t need to look at her birth.


    "Get out of here and say these things later, or I''ll tear your mouth." Han Yi can''t help but scold Lin Huaijin. Lin Huaijin is more and more helpless.


    Feng Jiu is one year younger than Shen ruochu. That''s 18 years old. She''s a little older and a treasure of the Feng family. Feng Jiu doesn''t know what to do. Can he play with her?


    Lin Huaijin thinks that Han Yi is just a wooden head. She doesn''t know how to adapt. She can''t spend all her life on Shen ruochu, can she?


    When Shen ruochu gets married, Han Yi should have his own destination. Han Yi ignores Lin Huaijin''s words. What he thought before was Shen ruochu. Later, he didn''t think about others. It''s impossible to delay other women.


    Han Yi no longer said anything, turned to leave, Lin Huaijin see Han Yi angry, hurried to keep up with Han Yi''s steps, but, just two steps, a strict military uniform, in a hurry.


    When I saw Han Yi and Lin Huaijin, I was slightly surprised. Immediately, my eyes were calm: "are you here?"


    Han Yi takes the initiative to give up Shen ruochu and let him be with Shen ruochu. He also does his best to get married. Naturally, he respects Han Yi in his heart. Later, this is Shen ruochu''s brother-in-law.


    When Han Yigang wanted to speak, Lin Huaijin couldn''t help getting sour: "what do you mean you''re here? If I haven''t married you at first, besides, although it''s the governor''s residence, he lives in the Han family now. It''s not appropriate for you to turn away from the guests, is it? "


    In this way, we will turn away from the guests. Have you considered Han Yi''s feelings? Of course, he wanted to hold a grievance for Han Yi.


    Han Yi stretched out his hand to pull Lin Huaijin''s clothes and motioned to Lin Huaijin not to be too ugly. He didn''t care much about the feeling of being strict. He was just afraid that Shen ruochu would be hard to do. On the one hand, he was a relative and on the other hand, he was his husband.


    Help which are appropriate, Lin Huaijin turned his lips, but also really do not say anything, and Lin Huaijin Lixing did not care, more is used to, he and Lin Huaijin do not deal with.


    The first time I went to the Lin family, when I saw Lin Huaijin, he asked people to give Lin Huaijin a big gift. It''s a snake. Lin Huaijin has been worried about it, and can''t have any good attitude towards him.


    "And ruochu, is she not here?" Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu''s direction of living. These two days, the Han family is too busy. The Han family is going to have a big wedding. For the sake of face, my father can''t be too bad.


    So the requirements of the wedding are very high. There must be a lot of media attention this time. If the dowry of the first ten airplanes takes up a page, it can''t be compared, but it''s too far away. It''s hard to avoid that the Li family has no face.


    Abba is a good face man, and he took a lot of money.


    Lin Huaijin listened to the words of Li Xing, can''t help but stare big eyes: "if early, isn''t she looking for you?"


    Shen Ruochuan heard that the dowry was purchased by Li Xing. Without saying a word, he left like a gallop. He didn''t go to Li Xing, but who did he go to? If I have an appointment with my friend, I will not leave in such a hurry.Li Xing frowned and looked at Lin Huaijin with inquiring eyes: "she didn''t look for me. I''m not in the governor''s office. I just came back from outside." If you go to find him, Lin Rui can''t stop talking about it. Shen ruochu is so busy with the wedding these days that he can easily find him. Just ask him at home.


    "Not for you?" Lin Huaijin can''t help but stare at Han Yi. Han Yi is also surprised. Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, it''s not right. Han Yi quickly asks the servant, "mother Chen, did miss ruochu tell you that she went out with whom?"


    Chen''s mother should know more about Shen''s daily life.


    Chen Ma put down her work in a hurry and went to Han Yi. She said to Han Yi respectfully, "young master, someone asked me to send a box to Ms. ruochu. She said it was a wedding gift for Ms. ruochu. Ms. ruochu just looked at the box and left in a hurry."


    Han Yi personally asked about things, Chen Ma naturally did not dare to hide, truthfully said to Han Yi.


    Han Yi and Lin Huaijin were shocked by this. At this point, someone gave something to Shen ruochu. If he did, Shen ruochu would not leave in such a hurry.


    Li Xing suddenly felt some bad premonition in his heart. Li Xing looked at Chen Ma over there, and her voice was cold: "didn''t she say where to go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Shen ruochu has always been clever. What can make Shen ruochu go regardless of himself is that the price of the ceremony is big enough. Shen ruochu is in such a hurry to go. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels afraid.


    He''s going to marry Shen ruochu. There''s so much noise about it. It''s better that someone moves Shen ruochu''s mind. Wei Qing hasn''t left the city yet. There''s also Li Chen, but Li Chen can''t bind Shen ruochu. That''s not Li Chen''s style.


    Even last time, Yan Luo cheated Shen ruochu.


    Chen''s mother was a little scared when she saw Li Xing''s seriousness. She quickly said to Li Xing, "young commander, I don''t know about this. If Miss Chu didn''t tell me anything, she just changed her clothes and left."


    She is a servant. Even if Miss ruochu has something to do, she won''t tell her. Mother Chen is so scared that she''s afraid she''ll be hurt. She looks at mother Chen''s face. She frowns slightly and her face gets colder.


    "I see. You can do it." Li Xing didn''t embarrass Chen ma. She waved her hand and let Chen Ma leave.


    As soon as Chen Ma left, Han Yi became nervous and asked Li Xing, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    As long as it''s about Shen Chu, Han Yi becomes very nervous, especially Li Xing''s face. He tells him that Shen ruochu may be in trouble, and Lin Huaijin also looks at Li Xing nervously.


    Li Xing''s face was still ugly: "I don''t know. I didn''t see the note. I hope it''s nothing. Let''s go and look for it. I''ll let people go around and inquire."


    No matter where Wei Qing and Li Chen are, whether they are possible or not, they have to be inquired. At least they can rest assured that only Wei Qing and Li Chen can move Shen ruochu''s mind.


    Han Yi and Lin Huaijin listen to Li Xing''s words, no longer say anything, turn around and leave. As soon as they leave, Li Xing leaves.


    Shen ruochu came out of the Han family''s western style building and walked towards the outside of the governor''s mansion. At the door, a black car was parked there with some windows down. The other party was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see clearly. He was dressed in new clothes and waved to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu then walked towards the black car.


    "Is that miss ruochu?" The man asked Shen ruochu. In fact, when he said that, it was in vain. Shen ruochu made the headlines in the newspaper. The photo was so big and beautiful, so he knew it.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were a little colder. Looking at the man in front of him, he asked in a cold voice, "who are you? What about Ziyang? "


    She thought it was an acquaintance who tied up Ziyang, but she didn''t think it was a stranger. The man driving didn''t look like a subordinate, but like a boy from somewhere.


    A new-style leather clothes, it seems that the whole person high spirited, this temperament is the general family can raise out.


    "I''m here to meet you. If you want to meet people, you naturally have to come with me. Let''s go, get on the bus and recruit people. I can''t take you to see Ziyang. You can''t see people. He will be killed..." The man took hands in the head than a gun surgery, and then, slowly described the gunshot, "bang! I think that boy is smart and clever, so I don''t want him to die. Don''t delay. Get on the bus


    Shen ruochu was a bit defensive. At that time, she thought she was an acquaintance. She thought she would have a chance to escape. She didn''t think she was a stranger, so she came out.


    Shen ruochu didn''t dare to delay much and got on the bus directly. The other party asked someone to give her a note and then came to the governor''s office to pick her up.


    It can only be said that his family background makes him not take the governor''s office seriously at all. It is also very rampant.


    As soon as Shen ruochu got on the bus, the other side quickly started the car and drove Shen ruochu all the way to the east of the city. The east of the city is also a bustling place. Businessmen like to live here, including Qi Rong''s house. Unlike the south of the city, it''s suitable for dignitaries.


    The fengshui of nowhere is different. The car soon arrives at a new western style building in the east of the city. The man stops the car and says with a smile to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, let''s get off when we arrive."


    When talking, the man got out of the car first. When he got out of the car, he also took his glasses. Shen ruochu thought that the man would always wear sunglasses. He didn''t want to recognize him. He didn''t expect that he would take off his sunglasses so soon.


    The man''s face with a smile: "let''s go in."


    When talking, the man made a gesture of please. Anyway, he and Shen ruochu will not just meet this time, so it doesn''t matter whether Shen ruochu will recognize him or not.


    There is no cover up. Shen ruochu takes a look at the man. The man''s life is good. As she guessed, the young master of which family has different temperament. Other things can pretend, but temperament can''t.


    It was brought up over the years. It''s just because of the saying that you have poetry in your stomach. It''s not unreasonable.


    Shen ruochu followed the man into the western style building and went to the front hall. The front hall is different from the outside of the western style building. There are gray hand-made cashmere carpets on the floor. Beside them are old-fashioned pear wood chairs with many patterns carved on them. The chairs are not expensive, but the expensive ones are those carvings.Lifelike, it must cost a lot of money. Shen ruochu just glanced at the room and asked the man beside him, "who are you and what do you want me to do? When I came with you, I asked you, "where have you got Ziyang?"


    She came here for Ziyang''s sake. She didn''t want to delay much. He was not familiar with the situation here. If something happened, he didn''t know how to die.


    The man looked at Shen ruochu with a smile on his face: "my name is Su Liang. Remember my name, we won''t meet for the first time or the last time. What''s the rush to see Ziyang? You have to find what I want before I can give you what you want. "


    When talking, the man put a book and some letters in his hand in front of Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "here is the information I want. If you help me find it, I will naturally let your brother go and reunite with you."


    Shen ruochu glanced at a pile of envelopes and brochures on the table. She could not help frowning. She thought that the other party was trying so hard to find her. What''s the purpose? She didn''t expect that it was to let her decipher it.


    Shen ruochu shook the envelope in his handshake and said in a voice without any temperature: "there are so many spies. You should have them yourself. What do you want me to do?"


    If you don''t know who this person is, how can you easily decipher it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    She just gave her name to Su Liang. She didn''t know anything about him. This information can''t be easily cracked. Shen ruochu looked at Su Liang in front of her with such fierce eyes.


    Su Liang looks at Shen ruochu, but he feels a little more admiration. He grabs Shen ruochu''s younger brother and asks Shen ruochu to decipher it for him. As usual, Shen ruochu should be obedient and decipher it for him immediately.


    But Shen ruochu is not obedient. Sure enough, some people say that this woman is proud. This is true. You can see it from her eyes.


    "I have spies, but they are far behind miss ruochu. I have no choice but to ask you to help me decipher it." Su Liang is not angry, and says it slowly.


    He went to Shen ruochu and sat down. He took the pamphlets and some letters on the table. These pamphlets and letters were flooded by his people, and there was no clue. What they intercepted must have information.


    It''s impossible. There''s no news on it. There''s only one possibility. Their spy can''t.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Liang with a slight frown. She knows that she cares about Ziyang and knows how to decipher. This person should be familiar with her and know her very well. However, she has seen Su Liang carefully, never seen him, let alone know him. This makes Shen ruochu wonder.


    "Do you know me?" Shen ruochu was very serious and asked Su Liang, "maybe, where did you meet me?"


    She dares to come directly without anyone because she knows that this person is familiar with her. She thinks that when it comes to the critical moment, she can understand it with emotion and move it with reason.


    They come to let her decipher, so they won''t hurt her and Ziyang, at least they won''t kill them, otherwise, they won''t be so polite.


    Su Liangxian was stunned and immediately laughed: "of course, I know. These days, miss ruochu hasn''t made the front page headlines. I heard that she will be interviewed by foreign media in a few days, right? But miss ruochu may not recognize me, but she will recognize me later. "


    The adopted daughter of the Han family was originally unimportant. Who knew that the Han family was so lenient to her daughter that she took ten airplanes to the gate of the governor''s mansion without saying her rich dowry. Before that, everyone said that Shen ruochu had married Gao.


    Now everyone is envious. They all think that if they go to the Han family, can they marry other daughters? If you want to be an adopted daughter, they all behave like this. What''s more, how about their own daughter?


    Shen ruochu doesn''t like to see Su Liang. He glances at Su Liang and frowns slightly: "I don''t want to guess with you. I can''t break this decipherment. Please invite another expert."


    Shen ruochu glances at Su Liang and refuses directly. Although Su Liang looks pretty good, no one can understand her heart. He coaxes her and threatens her with Ziyang, which is not a good person.


    Su Liang looked at Shen ruochu, not angry, but nodded: "it doesn''t matter, you will be willing to, I heard that you intend to let your brother in the future can also hold the gun, is to think of the future with the implementation of it, but can hold the gun, the hands, is still unknown."


    Su Liang''s smile is getting deeper and deeper, but it still doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It makes people feel strange and creepy. This kind of smile makes Shen ruochu feel familiar, especially familiar.


    It seems that Li Chen also likes this kind of smile. Although he is smiling, it is bad in his heart.


    Su Liang didn''t speak. He gestured to the bodyguard in black fur behind him: "let the child have one hand, keep one, so that his sister won''t look at him in the future."


    He understands human nature, Shen ruochu can''t watch this brother break a hand, isn''t he?


    The biggest weakness of human nature is that the person you care about is your weakness. That child should be Shen ruochu''s weakness. Therefore, he believes that Shen ruochu will promise him to help decipher.


    "Yes, young master." The bodyguard didn''t hesitate, but he came down with cold eyes.


    This is cold-blooded words, but in this man''s mouth is so casual, leave a hand, not pitiful?


    Shen ruochu looks at the man in front of him and feels disgusted. He is really like Li Chen.


    This man''s appearance doesn''t seem to be joking with her. Looking at the bodyguard upstairs, she hasn''t seen Ziyang, but she can''t let anything happen to Ziyang.


    "You have the ability to come at me. I don''t want to decipher it for you. What kind of ability are you aiming at a child? It makes people feel sick." Shen ruochu scolds Su Liang angrily.


    It''s Su Liang. She really has no conscience. Although she knows that it''s useless to tell the woods, she still can''t help her anger.


    Su Liang couldn''t help sneering: "you are so famous now, and you are the young commander''s daughter-in-law. I''m aiming at you. I don''t want to live. I don''t want to die so early."


    At this juncture, Shen ruochu is going to marry into the governor''s mansion. Who is not afraid of death and dares to provoke her?He just wanted Shen ruochu to help him decipher it. He didn''t think about what to do with Shen ruochu. If something happened to Shen ruochu, the governor''s office would surely send all the forces. He couldn''t live any longer.


    "Villain!" Shen ruochu opened his mouth and looked at Su Liang. "Make sure Ziyang is OK. I can help you decipher it."


    It''s impossible for him to let Ziyang go. Now, she has to help this person decipher it. She is also curious about what important information this Su Liang has wasted so much effort to find her.


    "That''s right, so that the child won''t suffer. I think the child is very good, and I''ve been calling for my sister. I have a deep feeling with you, don''t I?" Su Liang made a gesture to the bodyguard over there, and the bodyguard immediately stepped aside and stopped moving.


    Shen ruochu didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Liang. He took out the letters on the table, the letters and pamphlets on the table. Shen ruochu read them from the beginning to the end. There was nothing but some letters from home.


    Even the pamphlet, but also remember some simple things, it doesn''t matter, Su Liang has been quietly looking at Shen ruochu, until Shen ruochu put down the letter and pamphlet, Su Liang can''t wait to say: "how, find out what''s different?"


    He asked people to look through the pamphlet, and his spies almost broke the pamphlet. If he had a way, he would not get Shen ruochu over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Shen ruochu is good at deciphering, and he is also a high teacher. For his spies, this kind of small thing is difficult, but for Shen ruochu, it should be nothing.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the pamphlets and letters on the table, and said in a voice of no temperature: "these are just some ordinary pamphlets, not information. You are probably cheated."


    Shen ruochu has no expression on his face, so he talks to Su Liang calmly. Shen ruochu''s words make Su Liang alert. Looking at Shen ruochu, he picks up the letter on the table and turns it over.


    "It''s impossible. Are you deceiving people, or do you see something coming and don''t want to tell me that it''s something cut off from the spy''s hands. How can it not be intelligence?" Su Liang was obviously a little excited.


    This appearance, let Shen ruochu see still quite hate, Su Liang tied Ziyang, this matter, at least she is also revenge, how can let Su Liang so easily, can get intelligence.


    Shen ruochu''s face was still expressionless: "the spy may also be a cover up. It''s not the first time that you have intercepted intelligence. Some things are normal. Intelligence can not be easily broken. However, I may have another look, but you have to let me see Ziyang. I have to make sure he''s safe before I can help you."


    From the beginning to the end, Su Liang didn''t say anything. She asked her to meet Zi Yang. How could she help Su Liang so directly? She had to meet Zi Yang first. Then Su Liang understood what Shen ruochu meant.


    This woman is smart. She can''t do things for him without seeing people.


    Su Liang glances at his men. The bodyguard in black leather immediately goes upstairs and takes Ziyang down. Ziyang is dressed in long clothes.


    Down the wooden revolving stairs, I saw Shen ruochu sitting on the pear chair. I was so excited that I yelled to Shen ruochu: "fourth sister!"


    He suddenly received news that his fourth sister had sent someone to pick him up. When he went out, he knew that he had been kidnapped. No matter how strong Ziyang was, he suddenly encountered this kind of thing. Goodbye to Shen ruochu.


    Still can''t help crying like a child, Shen ruochu hugged Ziyang, wiped the tears on Ziyang''s face with a paper towel, and said to Ziyang, "I didn''t say that you are a boy. You should be strong. When you encounter anything, you should be steady. Can''t you cry?"


    Although Ziyang is only nine years old, he knows the truth. When he goes to school, what''s more, Su Liang can''t let him see Ziyang''s cowardice. In this way, Su Liang will use Ziyang more to coerce her.


    Before she came to save Ziyang, she didn''t know the situation. Now when she meets such a person, they are cold-blooded and merciless. They want to find a way to escape, so they can''t let people catch too many weaknesses.


    Ziyang let Shen ruochu wipe his tears. Ziyang was very obedient to Shen ruochu. He knew that there was nothing wrong with what the fourth elder sister said. Su Liang looked at them and couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s really sister and brother''s love. This child is not your brother. It''s also his blessing that you treat him so well."


    With Shen ruochu''s love, it''s hard for the child not to be rich in the future. It''s really the child''s life. Shen ruochu takes Ziyang and sits down. He takes a look at Su Liang in front of him.


    "I''ll help you decipher the information. Can you let me go with Ziyang?" Shen ruochu''s voice is still without any emotion.


    Su Liang knew that Shen ruochu didn''t know that there was information in the letter, but after he met Ziyang, he formally negotiated terms with him. This woman is not simple.


    Su Liang nodded and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "yes, I''ll let you go. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. You''re going to marry into the governor''s office. If you suddenly have an accident, can I get rid of your responsibility?"


    He is not as stupid as this. It''s not easy to kill Shen ruochu and leave the lost city. He is not so stupid in the high wind. Shen ruochu nods his head and believes Su Liang.


    As long as Su Liang is not stupid, he also knows that at this time, she must not be moved. Not only the domestic media pay attention to the marriage, but also the foreign media. If you want to say that you are really grateful, the wedding is so grand at home that she and Ziyang have survived.


    As long as she decodes it, Su Liang will not turn back. She was just afraid that Su Liang would turn back and hurt Ziyang.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. He picked up the letters and pamphlets, looked at the pages in front of him and several letters. If there was no more, Shen ruochu took the water from the table and poured it on the letters and pamphlets.


    One side of Su Liang was shocked: "Shen ruochu, what are you doing?"


    Shen ruochu doesn''t help translate the information. Instead, he spills water on the information. When Su Liang talks, he hurriedly comes forward to get the letter and pamphlet. It''s hard to get the information.


    To get a piece of reliable information, how many people''s lives were exchanged for it. Shen ruochu destroyed it directly, which made Su Liang angry.


    Shen ruochu looked at Su Liang angry, but did not have much reaction, said to Su Liang: "you did not believe me, why do I have to help you decipher the intelligence?"Su Liang constantly shakes the letter in his hand and asks people to take a paper towel and dip it with water in an attempt to save the pamphlet and letter. Shen ruochu feels relieved with his iron blue face.


    How can''t you give this Su Liang? He''s always good when he''s angry.


    "If I don''t believe you, do you destroy this letter? You are a very hateful woman Su Liang is very angry. No wonder they say that this woman is as cunning as a fox.


    Knowing that he couldn''t help her, he made it worse.


    Su Liang didn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak. He said again: "Shen ruochu, if you make a fool of yourself again, don''t blame me for being rude to your brother. Guns don''t have eyes. They hurt people. At that time, it''s useless for you and me to regret."


    He can''t be too polite to Shen ruochu, or the woman will make it worse. Think of Su Liang''s hatred for these wet letters.


    Just as Su Liang kept wiping the water stains, the original ink on the letter had dissipated and some new ink began to appear, which made Su Liang stare at the letter and Shen ruochu.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Liang hurriedly put down the letter in his hand and spread it on the table for fear that he might be damaged. Shen ruochu glanced at the letter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "Don''t you say, guns don''t have eyes? I think you don''t have eyes. Some things are not as simple as you think Shen ruochu scolds Su Liang. When talking, Shen ruochu takes the letter and spreads it in front of him.


    In fact, there are some letters and numbers on the letter, which is a new type of code. When she got the letter, she knew that the information was hidden in the letter. Now there is a new kind of ink, which can only be seen when you see water. If you don''t do this, you can''t easily detect it.


    So looking at these letters, they were just ordinary letters, and there was no clue. Su Liang believed that Shen ruochu had some skills, and others didn''t cheat him. Although he was scolded by Shen ruochu, Su Liang was not angry.


    This information is hard to find out, and I''m in a good mood.


    Shen ruochu looks at the characters and numbers in front of him, holds a pen, frowns slightly, and begins to calculate. The other party makes great efforts to hide the intelligence, which makes Shen ruochu wonder what the intelligence is.


    When Shen ruochu figured it out, his face turned pale. This is the number of an armory in Nancheng and a new batch of Jun fires. No wonder the intelligence is so hidden.


    It''s impossible for the governor to send these things to Nancheng. There are not many of them. Shen ruochu suddenly remembers something. Before Li Xing, there was a small Jun fire depot in mincheng.


    But later, Li Chen discovered it, and Li Xing transferred everything. It seemed that she was in the west mountain of Nancheng. She didn''t care about it at that time, but Li Xing liked to talk about it with her.


    Once she said it, she remembered it. Shen ruochu quickly took the pen and calculated it again. If she remembered correctly, the address above was the address of Xishan in Nancheng.


    Who is Su Liang and what does Jun fire depot do? Shen ruochu is on guard.


    Fortunately, Su Liang didn''t let him find out the information, but instead he found her. If this information fell into other people''s hands, all the treasures he had accumulated for so many years would be gone.


    Moreover, the governor will be separated from Li Xing''s father and son, which is extremely unfavorable to Li Xing.


    This makes Shen ruochu more and more curious about Su Liang''s identity. Su Liangqi, what is Shen ruochu writing? He can''t help asking Shen ruochu, "have you broken it? What does it say? "


    Now his whole mind is on this intelligence. Naturally, he is nervous.


    Shen ruochu put down the pen in his hand and said slowly, "it''s intelligence that there''s a small Jun fire depot."


    This words, Su Liang stare big eyes, eyes straight at Shen ruochu: "yes, yes, we let you find, is this thing, there is no address on it?"


    Shen ruochu really has some skills. They''ve been blocking this intelligence for so long, just to find out the army''s Huo storehouse of strict execution, and get all the things in it away. At that time, they''ll give a big gift to strict execution.


    Zheng Chou couldn''t find the address. Shen ruochu broke it. If Li Xing knew that her secret was broken by her own woman, she didn''t know what Li Xing would feel.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and handed the paper to Su Liang: "isn''t it broken? In the north mountain of Nancheng, it''s just a specific location. There''s no one on it. There''s only the north mountain of Nancheng. You can find it after all. "


    She can''t let Su Liang find the things that she is strict with. She has been to Nancheng and stayed for a while. The north mountain and the West Mountain are still far apart. When Su Liang finds out something is wrong.


    She had told Li Xing long ago that she had transferred everything. Even if they found Xishan again, they would be empty.


    When talking, Shen ruochu hands the information to Su Liang. Su Liang looks at it. It''s true. Su Liang''s eyes look at Shen ruochu. If there is no extra words, Su Liang gets up and leaves directly.


    When they came to a room, several spies who were trying to decipher Su Liang called out: "master su."


    "Give me a detailed look, see the address, whether it is said above or not." Su Liang orders several spies in front of him. Before that, he can''t find where the information is hidden.


    Now that they have found it, their spies should be able to decipher it. Looking at Shen ruochu''s skillful appearance, it shouldn''t be any hard to decipher intelligence. Several spies listened to Su Liang''s words and didn''t dare to delay. They took it in a hurry and began to calculate carefully.


    For Shen ruochu, it''s a small matter. For them, it''s going to take some time. Su Liang just sits there, smoking quietly and waiting.


    Here, Shen ruochu looks at Ziyang beside him. Ziyang is still nervous. Shen ruochu can''t help holding Ziyang''s shoulder and comforting Ziyang: "Ziyang, don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you if you have a sister. Pay attention next time. Don''t easily believe other people''s words."


    It''s impossible for them to go to the Shen''s house and arrest people directly. It''s probably in some name that they cheated Ziyang out and took them away. These people are very hateful.


    "Fourth sister, I''m not afraid. It''s Ziyang who is not obedient. It''s your fault." Ziyang said to Shen ruochu cleverly.The fourth elder sister said that he would be the man in the family. He had to be vigilant all the time and not be targeted by bad people. He always remembered the words of the fourth elder sister, but finally, he was arrested and implicated the fourth elder sister.


    Shen ruochu put his arm around Ziyang''s shoulder. It doesn''t matter. It''s worth her to come here to save Ziyang. The child she values will not be bad in the future.


    They just wait. Shen ruochu takes the cake on the table and gives it to Ziyang. The bodyguard looks at Shen ruochu''s composure and admires her. It''s rare for a woman to be so calm under such circumstances.


    When Su Liang came out with the information, he had a smile on his face. Shen ruochu said in a cold voice: "how about, master Su? I didn''t cheat you. Everything I told you is true. Can you let me go with Ziyang? "


    Su Liang and Li Chen have similar temperament. They are suspicious and will not easily believe anyone''s words. So Su Liang must have taken the intelligence to let the spy verify it. In fact, Su Liang doesn''t know. If she changes the number a little, the result will be different. She is specialized in this field.


    For others, it''s difficult. For her, it''s simple. Shen ruochu''s words made Su Liang smile: "don''t be angry, miss ruochu. You''ve helped me a lot. I''ll thank you very much. But today, I''m looking for you, not only me, but also an important person. Don''t you see me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Su Liang''s voice is very light. Shen ruochu is about to take Ziyang to get up. Because Su Liang''s words, she can''t help but pause. She knows that it''s abnormal for Su Liang to know her so well.


    It''s someone she knows so much about her. Su Liang must have learned from that person. Shen ruochu is really curious. Who is so close to Su Liang and what is his real identity?


    Shen ruochu stops walking. Su Liang looks at Shen ruochu with a faint smile on his face. Isn''t it a good thing to be curious?


    "Who wants to see me?" Shen ruochu asked Su Liang in front of him in a voice without any temperature.


    The smile on Su Liang''s face did not decrease, then he heard a gentle voice saying: "it''s me."


    Shen ruochu looks over and sees Li Chen standing there in his uniform with a faint smile on his face. Shen ruochu can''t help but stare. She should have guessed that someone who is so familiar with her threatens her with Ziyang. There is no one else except Li Chen.


    And the evidence she decoded is exactly what Li Chen wants. Su Liang and Li Chen are very close.


    Su Liang saw that Li Chen came out, with a banter: "good vision."


    Su Liang did not say very clearly, but let people clearly know what he meant. Su Liang was saying that Li Chen liked her and had a good eye. Shen ruochu looked at Su Liang coldly.


    Su Liang didn''t speak and turned to leave. Shen ruochu took back his eyes and held Ziyang''s arm: "Ziyang, you are waiting for me here."


    With that, Shen ruochu takes Li Chen to avoid some. Li Chen doesn''t delay. He keeps up with Shen ruochu. His eyes are always smiling. He just looks at Shen ruochu.


    "Li Chen, do you know that I''m going to marry Li Xing? Now everyone knows that I will be Li Xing''s wife. If you dare to tie me here, aren''t you afraid of your father?" Shen ruochu is very angry.


    Li Chen has always said that he likes her, just the kind that makes her feel suffocated. What''s more, Li Chen, who is cruel and cold-blooded, will only make her feel disgusted.


    Li Chen was not annoyed, and his face was still smiling: "it''s because I know you are going to marry Li Xing that I have to let you come to see me. Shen ruochu, you are really smart enough to hide so well."


    He wants to see Shen ruochu secretly, but Shen ruochu lives in the governor''s mansion now. He looks casual. In fact, there are people holding hands at all levels. If he wants to see Shen ruochu, he has to come out by himself.


    Shen ruochu is really a smart woman. The Han family values Shen ruochu so much, but Shen ruochu hides all this. Up to now, if it wasn''t for a big marriage and such a rich dowry, who would know that marrying Shen ruochu would be so good.


    He and Li Xing had already been at a disadvantage in fighting for the governor. Now Li Xing has married such a daughter-in-law. It is even more difficult for him to fight against Li Xing.


    If he had known that marrying Shen ruochu would have been such a great benefit, how could he have taken advantage of it in vain? He had already got Shen ruochu. Now I think about it, I can''t help feeling annoyed.


    "I don''t want to talk to you what? You''d better stay away from me. I''m already your sister-in-law. If you mess around again, I''m afraid the governor won''t let you off lightly. " Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of coldness and looks at Li Chen.


    If Li Chen dares to mess around and destroy the marriage between the governor''s house and the Han family, I''m afraid the governor will not care about his own son and will try to kill Li Chen.


    Li Chen knows that Shen ruochu is smart and can weigh interest rates more than a man.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fool around. I''ll watch your wedding and give my brother a big gift." The smile on Li Chen''s face does not reduce, so looking at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knows what Li Chen is referring to, which is the intelligence Su Liang asked her to decipher at that time. Li Xing''s military library is buried in it. As long as Li Chen gives things to the governor, Li Xing''s situation will become very difficult.


    It''s just that Li Chen calculated on her, but she didn''t expect that she had changed the data. Li Chen would never find the Jun fire depot.


    "It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me." Shen ruochu didn''t speak in a warm voice. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let me leave with Ziyang. If Han Jiahe Lixing knows that I''m missing and finds out that I''m here, I''m afraid it''s hard for you."


    When she left, she met Han Yi and Lin Huaijin. They will soon find something wrong, and people will find it. Li Chen is not stupid, and she will not be trapped for long.


    "It will have something to do with you, Shen ruochu. I don''t care if you have ever been with my brother. One day, you will become my woman. That day, it won''t be too far away." Li Chen''s voice is very light, the fundus of the eye is potential in must, looking at Shen ruochu.


    When he spoke, Li Chen''s hand reached into Shen ruochu''s cheek, and a wave of disgust came. Shen ruochu slightly avoided his face and looked at Li Chen angrily, "don''t touch me!"


    Li Chen''s touch always makes her feel disgusted. It''s really disgusting. When she thinks about what Li Chen has done, she can''t resist it.


    Li Chen''s hand was hanging in the air, and he was not angry. He was obviously used to it. When Li Xing died, Shen ruochu would understand him. Here Li Chen just wanted to say something. There was a knock on the door. Shen ruochu and Li Chen looked over and heard Su Liang''s voice: "what do you want to say, hurry up, there are many people outside, searching everywhere, It must be Shen ruochu. "He knew that it was not a good idea to get Shen ruochu over at such a time, but Li Chen had to get people over. Indeed, there was no way to find other people for this kind of information. Shen ruochu handled it easily, so calling Shen ruochu over also had advantages and disadvantages.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Liang''s nervous appearance and knows that there is a lot of trouble outside. Li Chen and they dare not keep her any more.


    Li Chen took a look at the door, and then he opened his mouth to Shen ruochu: "remember me, even if you marry Li Xing, I won''t give you up so easily. It''s my lifelong dream to marry you. It''s never difficult for me to get what Li Chen wants."


    Li Chen''s words make Shen ruochu look ugly. He can''t help but be afraid. This person is reckless in everything he does. In the future, he is afraid that it will be the biggest obstacle for her and her practice.


    Immediately, Li Chen said nothing more and made way for some distance. Shen ruochu walked towards the door. Just as he was about to open the door, Shen ruochu suddenly stopped and looked at Li Chen: "who is Su Liang?"


    This man is so similar to Li Chen, and he is the same person as Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Whether it''s her or her execution, she has to be on guard. She still doesn''t know Su Liang''s details. She has to ask.


    "Did he?" Li Chen eyes up again, smiling, looking at Shen ruochu, "we Su family''s backer, Su Da young master."


    Li Chen didn''t make it clear. He believed Shen ruochu was clever. He just said so. Shen ruochu should know Su Liang''s life experience. Shen ruochu frowned slightly and thought about the meaning of Li Chen''s words carefully.


    The Su family''s backer, the young master Su, suddenly thought of something. Shen ruochu was a little surprised. Su Liang and Li Chen knew each other well. It was said that someone in the Su family had done it in Beijing. Wei''s position was regarded as a senior official.


    Han Yi also told her that the Chen family was in decline, and the Su family suddenly bullied her. She was afraid that the second wife would be more popular than Chen Yao. She didn''t think much at that time. It turned out that Su Liang was the eldest son of the Su family, the son of the Su Wei member. No wonder she dared to park the car directly at the gate of the governor''s office without any scruples.


    I want to come to Su Liang. In the name of coming to the wedding, she came to mincheng in advance, and she also came to help Li Chen. She had to tell Li Xing to be more defensive.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said nothing more, turned and left. When he arrived at the front hall, Shen ruochu took Ziyang out of the building, stopped a car at the door and left. He asked someone to go to Shen''s house.


    Ziyang suddenly disappeared. Chen Ling must be crazy. Now that there is no Shen family to rely on, they just want to go out and find their children. It''s a difficult thing.


    The car stops at the door of Shen''s house soon. Shen Wei and Fang Jing deserve what they deserve. It''s said that they were shot in March. They have all the crimes, and they can avenge their grandmother and grandparents.


    When they got out of the car, Chen Ling stood anxiously at the door and asked the servant, "haven''t you found the young master yet? Look for it again


    As soon as Chen Ling''s voice fell, Ziyang called out softly: "Mama!"


    When talking, Ziyang rushes to Chen Ling. When Chen Ling sees Ziyang, she turns red. She pulls Ziyang into her arms and asks Ziyang, "where have you been? Do you know? You''re going to worry about my mother."


    Now she and the third aunt are the only ones left in the family. The fourth aunt is too far away. Shen Wei and Fang Jing are in prison. She has no one to rely on. Ziyang is missing. She is almost out of her wits and has to be looked for everywhere.


    Thinking that if she can''t find it, she can only go to Shen ruochu for help. She knows that Shen ruochu is going to get married, and she didn''t want to give Shen ruochu any trouble.


    "Mom, I was captured by the bad guys. It was the fourth sister who saved me." Ziyang tells Chen Ling the truth. He doesn''t hide his grandmother. All the bad guys are armed. The child is a child. When he sees her, he can''t hold back his tears.


    Chen Ling''s face turned pale when she heard Ziyang''s words. Ziyang said that she had been taken away by bad people, and Shen ruochu rescued him. She didn''t know what she had experienced, but she knew that the process was not easy.


    Shen ruochu came back for revenge. All the things of the Shen family belong to the family. Now Shen Wei is gone. Shen ruochu remembers his old love and doesn''t drive them away from the Shen family. He still lets them live in such a house.


    They also arranged servants for them to live the same comfortable life as before. They were very grateful to Shen ruochu.


    How can you make trouble for Shen ruochu?


    Chen Ling didn''t think much about it. She raised her hand and gave Ziyang a few light blows: "Why are you so ignorant? Do you know how much trouble you will bring to your fourth sister, I told you not to run around? "


    She told Ziyang that it''s not as good as before. She told Ziyang not to run around. She didn''t expect that the child was so disobedient. Ziyang was beaten and scolded by Chen Ling, and his eyes became red.


    "Mama, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. Don''t be angry." Ziyang cleverly said to Chen Ling, looking at her mother so angry, Ziyang is also uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ziyang red eyes, stretched out his hand to Ziyang to pull over, protect Ziyang: "you don''t hit him, this thing has nothing to do with him, I implicated him."


    Maybe she has never had a younger brother. Ziyang is the first one. She can''t see Ziyang suffering from such grievances. Today''s events really have nothing to do with Ziyang. It''s Li Chen who forced her to decipher them.


    Will think of a way, the son Yang to take away, used to coerce her, simply, two people have nothing to do.


    Chen Ling watched Shen ruochu defend Ziyang so much that she was even more moved: "thank you, ruochu."


    She sincerely thanks Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is jealous of evil, but she is also kind to the core.


    "Don''t say such polite words to me. I didn''t mean to say that if something happens next time, I''ll go to find Mr. Fang, who will help me." Shen ruochu said to Chen Ling.


    She entrusted all these people to Mr. Fang. Mr. Fang is a member of the Green Gang. There are many ways to solve any small problems.


    Chen Ling nods. They don''t say much anymore. They go into the room. When they get to the room, Shen ruochu calls. She''s safe. She has to tell Li Xing that she''s safe, so that Li Xing and his elder brother won''t go around looking for her and make a mess in the city.The phone soon got through, and it was followed sternly: "hello?" The anxiety in the voice of execution is obviously worried. Shen ruochu suddenly disappeared. He had people looking for him everywhere, but there was no news.


    Wei Qing and Li Chen have turned over and have no news. They don''t know who has taken Shen ruochu hostage.


    "Hello, Li Xing, it''s me." Shen ruochu replied to Li Xing. Hearing the voice of Li Xing, Shen ruochu felt relieved.


    Li Xing was relieved. In his voice, he was still flustered: "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you everywhere. What''s the matter? " Shen ruochu left without a sound, and there was no news at all.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. I''m at Shen''s. come and see me." Shen ruochu said to the phone, immediately, no more words, Shen ruochu hung up.


    Li Xing''s Han Yi and Lin Huaijin anxiously come forward and ask Li Xing, "what''s the matter? Did Shen ruochu find it? "


    They have gone out to look for a few laps, but there is still no news, which makes Han Yi worried. Lin Huaijin takes a look at Han Yi. This man is always unable to let go of the card, Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was as anxious as Li Xing when something happened to him.


    "Yes, she just called me and said that she was safe. She was in Shen''s house. I''ll go there now." Li Xing looks at Han Yi''s reply. He has made it clear to Han Yi before, which can be regarded as a way to clear up the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Han Yi won''t rob Shen ruochu from him. He doesn''t have to guard against Han Yi. He respects Han Yi for his hard work.


    Han Yi''s face softened and nodded: "I''ll go and have a look with you." If he doesn''t see Shen ruochu well, he can''t rest assured. At that time, he knows that Shen ruochu is missing and may be kidnapped.


    He almost didn''t use all the power of the Han family to find someone. Lin Huaijin stopped him and said that the Han family had kept a low profile for so many years, but it was better not to keep a high profile. In the eyes of outsiders, the Han family is doing a good business.


    It''s very rich, and no one knows what other forces are. Han Yi is exposed at this time, and it''s not good for the Han family. Lin Huaijin dissuades him, and then he puts up with it.


    Li Xing said nothing more and turned to leave. When Han Yi just wanted to catch up, Lin Huaijin grabbed Han Yi and looked at Han Yi with a smile: "don''t go. It''s enough to have Li Xing."


    Although the words are hard spoken, they are also good for Han Yi, right?


    Shen ruochu has an accident. Li Xing and Han Yi are just as anxious. They are almost mad. They follow Li Xing to find people everywhere. Now, Shen ruochu is safe. It is not Han Yi but Li Xing who wants to report safety for the first time.


    It''s enough to prove the position of Li Xing in Shen ruochu''s heart. No matter how much Han Yiwei Shen ruochu pays, it''s useless. Shen ruochu''s heart is not here. If Han Yi goes, it will only embarrass him.


    This is for Han Yi''s sake. He hopes that Han Yi can appreciate it. Lin Huaijin''s words really work. Han Yi pauses and looks at Lin Huaijin. He can''t say what he feels in his heart, but Lin Huaijin is right.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes will not stay on him for long. It will only make him more embarrassed.


    "OK, I won''t go." Han Yi laughs, just the loss in the smile, only he knows.


    Lin Huaijin raised her hand and patted Han Yi on the shoulder: "OK, don''t be sentimental. It''s you who personally sent Shen ruochu to Lixing. Don''t feel sorry. Let go of it and treat yourself and her well."


    At the beginning, he advised Han Yi to think clearly and not to give up Shen ruochu easily. Han Yi said that Shen ruochu would not be sad to see him. Now, Shen ruochu is going to marry Li Xing, which is the result of Han Yi''s own choice.


    Han Yi nodded and said nothing more. He left with Lin Huaijin.


    Shen ruochu is sitting in Shen''s house. She hasn''t come back since Shen Wei was arrested. She used to come back for revenge, but now it''s revenge. Looking at this room, she always feels a little bored.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Jing and Shen Wei, now my grandmother and my grandfather can''t say they''re alive. Everything at home is different.


    "Ruochu, have some soup." Chen Ling asked someone to take the soup and put it in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu took a sip of the soup and said with a smile to Chen Ling, "is this your stewed soup?"


    Chen Ling is very good at cooking, especially stewing. The soup she makes can be known as soon as people drink it.


    "Yes, if you like, come back often and say it in advance. I''ll stew it for you." Chen Ling said quickly that Shen ruochu was kind to them. She was grateful to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, reached for Chen Ling and sat down beside him. He said seriously: "Shen Wei is going to be shot, and it will be executed in March. In the future, you and your third aunt can live for themselves. If you have someone you like, I can prepare a rich dowry for you."


    She has always said that women should live for themselves, not for others, otherwise they will live in vain.


    "I know. I''m thinking about bringing up Ziyang. I haven''t thought about anything else. Thank you for your kindness." Chen Ling said to Shen ruochu truthfully.


    She has experienced too many ups and downs in her life. Now that she has Ziyang, how can she take Ziyang to get married and make Ziyang feel aggrieved?


    In this society, a woman has no status. When she gets married, she will regret that she is not good to Ziyang. Shen ruochu nods her head, but she doesn''t force Chen Ling. She knows that Chen Ling is thinking about Ziyang.


    Chen Ling was beaten by Shen Wei that year, and risked all the strange eyes to bring up Ziyang. It was not easy for her to be so sensible.


    It is also reasonable that Chen Ling does not want to marry again for Ziyang''s sake.


    Shen ruochu wanted to say something more. The servant ran over and said respectfully, "madam, miss ruochu, Miss Shen Fei is here, holding the baby at the door."


    Although Shen Wei is gone, they are still used to calling Mrs. Chen Ling. Chen Ling doesn''t force them to change their words. When they hear that Shen Fei and her child are outside, Shen ruochu and Chen Ling look at each other.


    Chen Ling said to the servant, "let them in."


    Shen Wei died. Although Shen Fei had done a lot of bad things to them before, Shen Fei is not alone now. She is still with her children. It''s very pitiful to think that Chen Ling was a mother, so she can''t shut them out.


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly. Before Shen Fei and Fang Jing killed Chen Rui, Fang Jing was arrested. She took Shen Fei away and just wanted to clean up Shen Wei and Fang Jing and make them confess.She forgot Shen Fei and her children, thinking that they should have gone back to Fang''s house. Unexpectedly, Shen Fei came back with her children again. She must have been bullied by Su Manwen and was desperate.


    Even if Shen Wei and Fang Jing are gone, she also comes back with her children. She just doesn''t know what the family''s attitude towards her is, so she stands at the door and doesn''t dare to come in. Shen Fei should really wake up now.


    As soon as Chen Ling''s voice fell, the servant said, "yes, madam."


    When the servant went out and came back again, he led Shen Fei with the child. The child was a lot older. They all said that the child was the same day by day, which was completely different from what Shen ruochu had seen before.


    Shen Fei''s whole person, holding the child in a panic, the innocent big eyes of the child, looking around, seems to be full of curiosity.


    Shen Fei''s eyes widened when she saw Shen ruochu. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be here. She could not help being more defensive. She knew about her mother and father. She also knew that Shen ruochu was coming back for revenge.


    Shen ruochu would have recovered all the things they did to Shen ruochu. She also did a lot of things. Shen ruochu would not have spared her. She had gone back to Fang''s house and was driven out by Su Manwen.


    There is really no place to go, so I have to go back to Shen''s house. I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Shen Fei can''t help but become nervous. She holds her child and looks at Shen ruochu defensively. She seems to be afraid of Shen ruochu. If she knows that she will have such a day, she won''t offend Shen ruochu anyway.


    Now the Fang family can''t go back, and the Shen family has no place to live. Shen ruochu is at home. Shen ruochu must have kept a grudge for the past. How could she be allowed to go back to the Shen family if she died outside?


    Looking at Shen Fei''s appearance, Shen ruochu knows what Shen Fei is worried about. At the beginning, Shen Fei held her child and asked her to name her child. Looking at her child''s lovely appearance, she named Fang Qinghe for her child, which means that she has let Shen Fei go.


    In the past, Fang Jing and Shen Wei have been punished as they should be, and Shen Fei has no way to do evil. Even for the sake of her children, she will change, so she won''t quarrel with Shen Fei.


    "How did you come back?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking Shen Fei. Looking at Shen Fei and her children, Shen ruochu couldn''t bear it. After all, she was not the kind of person who was too cruel to see others standing in front of her.


    She felt that all the defense lines had been broken, the kind of caught off guard.


    Shen Fei saw that Shen ruochu asked, and her eyes turned red: "ruochu, I know you are a good man. I know I have done too many things in the past. I deserve to end up like this. I have no complaints about what you want to do to me, but my child is still so small. Please pity us."


    Shen Fei grabs the child''s clothes. She is a mother. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she has to think about the child. She knows that she was wrong in the past. Now she is chased out by Su Manwen. When she has nowhere to go, she knows that all this is retribution.


    Chen Ling''s nightlife aside, as a mother, can''t see anyone else like this. She can''t help but say, "OK, OK, everything is over. This is your home after all. You can stay."


    Although she is no longer a wife, she is really pitiful at Shen Fei''s appearance. She can''t stand it any more, so she answers for Shen ruochu. She also knows that Shen ruochu is kind and won''t drive the mother and son out.


    Otherwise, Shen ruochu would not stay in the Shen family and let them live a carefree life. There is no difference between them and Shen Wei.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Chen Ling and knows that Chen Ling is afraid that she will care about the past and will not let Shen Fei''s mother and son stay. In fact, there is no need for this. She will not drive them away.


    While talking, Chen Ling has already pulled Shen Fei and the child to sit down.


    Shen Fei takes a cautious look at Shen ruochu, then looks at the soup on the table, points to the soup and asks Chen Ling, "can I drink this soup? I haven''t eaten in a day


    In a word, Chen Ling and Shen ruochu can''t help staring at Shen Fei. It''s incredible.


    "They won''t give you anything to eat?" Shen ruochu''s voice is a few decibels higher. He just looks at Shen Fei.


    Although Su Manwen is now the wife of the Fang family, Shen Fei is also an aunt. She gave birth to a son to Fang He. No matter how much she mistreats Shen Fei and drives Shen Fei and her children out, she can''t say she won''t give them anything to eat?


    This is too much.


    One side of Chen Ling is also incredible opening: "that is, you married, at least is an aunt, how can not give you food?" She knew that Shen Fei might be unhappy in Fang''s house, but she didn''t expect it to be so miserable.


    "If Fang He''s father is not here, Su Manwen and Fang He are at home. Fang he is afraid of Su Manwen. You don''t know. She tells Fang He, whose wild seed Qinghe is, that she doesn''t know. She tells Fang he not to recognize me and the child, and that he has to be beaten out. I really have no place to go. I''ve been out for a day, and I''ve come out like this, and I don''t have any money on me. ¡±


    she was kicked out early in the morning, so she didn''t have time to take anything. Su Manwen also sincerely refused to let her take anything. She had nothing on her, and she had no place to go, so she came to the Shen family.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was also here. She was very grateful to Shen ruochu for letting her stay in the Shen family.


    Here, Chen Ling felt very sad. She took the baby in her arms and said to Shen Fei, "drink all the soup. I''ll let the kitchen make some food for you when you''re finished."


    She used to be a proud young lady, but now she''s reduced to such a situation. Chen Ling feels that she doesn''t have a taste in her heart. Everyone has a moment of glory and depression. If she was still worried before, now she can''t blame Shen Fei at all.


    Shen Fei saw Chen Ling holding the baby, but she didn''t think much about it. She just took the soup on the table and began to drink it. She was about to feed the baby. She was so hungry that she didn''t eat all day. She almost felt dizzy.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Shen Fei''s embarrassed eating. His face was very blue. Looking at the innocent appearance of the child, his face became more ugly.


    In the past, she wanted Su Manwen to take care of Shen Fei. Now she can''t bear to see this child and Shen Fei again. When she comes here, she sees Shen ruochu sitting there with an ugly face and looking at Shen Fei."Ruochu." Li Xing yells at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Qinghe in Chen Ling''s arms like he can''t hear Li Xing''s words. He says to the servant: "go, get a thicker blanket and wrap it for the child."


    Shen Fei is not afraid of freezing the baby with just a little clothes. Shen ruochu ignores Li Xing. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and is puzzled. Shen Fei can''t help but stop drinking soup. It''s probably that she comes back with her child, which makes Shen ruochu unhappy.


    Shen Fei said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I know you are very angry with me. When I''m full, I''ll take my child with me."


    I''m sure I can''t stay any longer. I have to find a way to leave the city and find my aunt. Shen Yi and Shen Yuan are with her aunt. She takes her children and lives there for a few days.


    She knew what she had done and didn''t expect Shen ruochu to forgive her.


    Chen Ling wants to say something. Looking at Shen ruochu''s ugly face, she can''t help it. The servant has already brought a blanket. Shen ruochu ignores Shen Fei''s words and wraps it up for the child.


    Waiting for the children to pack tightly, Shen ruochu asked Shen Fei, "have you had enough?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Shen ruochu''s eyes were a little more fierce, which made people feel a little chilly. What''s more, he couldn''t figure out what to do. Who made this aunt worried?


    Shen ruochu suddenly disappears. He and Han Yiman find Shen ruochu all over the world without any trace. Shen ruochu calls and says that when he is at Shen''s house, he comes with people, but Shen ruochu ignores him.


    "Eat. I''ll go right away when I''m full." Shen Fei flushed her eyes and said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "anyway, I hope you don''t care about the things I did to you before. My parents are gone. Let them go."


    She owes Shen ruochu a word of apology. Today, she takes the opportunity to talk to Shen ruochu. She hopes Shen ruochu doesn''t care. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to stay with her. She can understand her when she speaks.


    Shen Fei stretched out her hand to hold the child in Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen ruochu raised her eyes slightly: "did I drive you away? When we''re full, we''ll go to Fang''s house. I''ll get what you''ve suffered. "


    Shen ruochu''s voice is very light. Without waiting for Shen Fei to speak, Shen ruochu has taken the lead to leave with her child in her arms. When she passes by Li Xing, she quickly follows Shen ruochu.


    Two people took the lead out of the door, a few cars stopped at the door, Li Xing brought a lot of people, presumably worried about her safety.


    Li Xing brings these people here just in time. They can be used just in time.


    Here, Shen Fei is still stupidly staring at Shen ruochu''s back. Chen Ling turns red and pushes Shen Fei: "Shen Fei, go quickly. Ruochu is willing to give you a head. Now she''s going to marry into the governor''s mansion. She''s going to help you get a head. The fangs dare not bully you."


    Shen ruochu has been published in the newspaper. Everyone knows that Shen ruochu is going to marry the Young Marshal.


    "Thank you." Shen Fei responds and follows Shen ruochu quickly.


    Chen Ling feels relieved at the bottom of her heart. Miss ruochu is still kind. Even if Shen Fei has done so many things, she doesn''t want to argue with Shen Fei. She goes to help Shen Fei and her children stand out. I hope Shen Fei will remember how good miss ruochu is in the future.


    Shen Fei went out of the door, and Lin Rui let Shen Fei get into a car behind Li Xing: "Miss Shen Fei, you can''t sit in the car in front of you. Please do this one."


    Young Marshal and miss ruochu must have a lot to say. It''s inconvenient for Shen Fei to hear them. Lin Rui has been following suit for so many years. He knows something after all.


    "Well, thank you." Shen Fei answered with a smile.


    Shen Fei didn''t think much about it, so she just got into the car, and the car started slowly. She had no choice but to believe Shen ruochu, who was really willing to help her.


    Here Li Xing and Shen ruochu are sitting in the same car. Li Xing can''t help but say: "Chu Er, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xing looks anxiously at Shen ruochu and knows that Shen ruochu has been kidnapped. Now Shen ruochu finds out that Shen ruochu is safe, but Shen doesn''t say a word.


    As soon as Li Xing''s voice fell, the child in Shen ruochu''s arms began to cry so loudly. Shen ruochu hurriedly coaxed the child and complained to Li Xing: "what are you doing so loudly? It scares the child


    The boy recognized his birth. He must have been frightened when he heard such a loud voice. However, Shen Fei''s son is also delicate.


    "I was so loud? Besides, how dare the child be so small? What will happen in the future? " Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s baby with disapproval. Looking at the baby''s pink and tender, it''s lovely and tight.


    Shen ruochu coaxed him for a long time, but the child stopped crying. He didn''t dare to be too loud. He was afraid that the child would cry again. Shen ruochu couldn''t forgive him lightly: "don''t you think it''s too far to tell such a small child about the future?"


    How old is the child? It will be many years before he grows up. How can he say that he can''t succeed?


    "Well, well, you''re right. Ruochu, where did you go during the day? Han Yi and I are looking for you everywhere. They are turning over the city of mystery. " Li Xing asks Shen ruochu anxiously.


    We have to make it clear first.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, and then he looked at Li Xing: "I was held hostage by Li Chen and Su Liang. They asked me to decipher an intelligence." Shen ruochu didn''t hide from Li Xing either. He told the truth directly. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with an iron face.


    "Li Chen and Su Liang?" Li Xing didn''t expect that Li Chen was the damned thing again. He always thought that at this juncture, Li Chen didn''t dare to be foolhardy. He didn''t expect that Li Chen was such a bitch.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing spoke again: "this Su Liang came to the governor''s mansion to give gifts. As soon as he came, he followed Li Chen. Don''t you want to go back alive?"


    Damn it, he thought they would at least keep a low profile.


    "Do you know Su Liang?" Shen ruochu is a little surprised and asks Li Xing. She thinks Li Xing doesn''t know Su Liang. She also wants Li Xing to be more defensive.


    Li Xing nodded and whispered back: "why don''t you know? The Su family official is Su Liang''s father. This time, he came to our wedding on behalf of his father. He just came to the city ahead of time. "When Han Yi mentioned it to him at the beginning, he asked someone to investigate. Su Liang, the eldest son of the Su family, is also the most valued son of the Su family. He has mixed up with Li Chen so soon, and obviously wants to support Li Chen.


    Shen initially nodded and knew that he was smart, but he did not expect to act in a long-term way. He threatened him in advance. He had made an early investigation, and it was very good. At the very least, strict enforcement was a precaution.


    "They came to me today and deciphered it for them. They intercepted your intelligence, and you hid it in the army Huo storehouse in the west mountain of the south city." Shen ruochu said directly to Li Xing.


    In a word, let Li Xing not from stare big eyes: "what?"


    He knew that the intelligence had been intercepted, but he didn''t expect that Li Chen and Su Liang had intercepted it. Before, in the Lost City, these things were not safe, so he had them transported to the south city. Unexpectedly, these two unknown people intercepted his things.


    "I''ve changed the data into the South City and the north mountain. They won''t find any flaws for the time being. Please let people transfer everything. Don''t let them get hold of it." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing in a hurry.


    If Li Chen finds out the secret of Li Xing, Li Xing may be in trouble.


    Li Xing nodded and looked at Shen ruochu: "I know that when the information was lost, I thought it was my father or Yan Dezhong who had already let people transfer things. Don''t worry. Even if they found Xishan, they couldn''t find anything. Let them check."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    He has lost all his information. How could he have let people transfer his things for a long time? This is his savings over the years. He can''t take advantage of others. It''s naive for Li Chen to think that they can do whatever they want if they break the information.


    They have just found out the information now. He has already asked people to transfer things away. Li Chen and Su Liang are too slow. Li Xing is a man of his own mind and has a sense of propriety.


    "That''s good." Shen ruochu was relieved when Li Xing said that. He thought that he had to tell Li Xing about it so as to avoid any trouble when he got married.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, he took Shen ruochu into his arms. He looked at Shen ruochu fiercely, and his voice was cold: "but it''s you. Why don''t you tell me and go straight away? Do you know what to do if you met Yan Luo last time?"


    He didn''t want to say that Shen ruochu was safe, but he was angry when he thought that Li Chen and Su Liang had tied Shen ruochu up. His eyes made Shen ruochu feel a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t think much at that time, thinking that she had to save Ziyang. Ziyang couldn''t have an accident, so she went directly.


    Thinking of seeing Li Xing so angry, I know that I am also impatient with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, raised his hand and pushed Li Xing: "Li Xing, don''t do that. I''m still holding the child. Don''t hurt the child."


    I can only take the child as a cover. I hope Li Xing doesn''t care too much about her. Li Xing is not moved at all. He just reaches out his hand to tie Shen ruochu''s waist. His arm is slightly tightened, and he pulls Shen ruochu''s waist, forcing Shen ruochu to stick closer to himself.


    Shen ruochu knew that the reason for Li Xing''s temper was that she would not listen to what she said. He was afraid that he would really provoke Li Xing. Shen ruochu felt a little guilty.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Shen ruochu said in a low voice. She knew that if she didn''t admit her mistake today, she wouldn''t be spared. She was too anxious at that time, so she didn''t think much about it. Now she thinks that it''s normal to be angry. If something really happened, she would be in trouble.


    After all, Li Chen can do everything.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and put his hand on Shen ruochu''s waist, which eased a lot. If there was no extra words, Li Xing bowed his head and kissed Shen ruochu''s lips. The thin and dense kisses filled Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have time to respond, so his lips were kissed by Li Xing. Li Xing''s kisses were so thin and dense that he vomited into Shen ruochu''s mouth, and raised his hand to protect the child with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu whimpered what he wanted to say in exchange for a deeper kiss from Li Xing. Shen ruochu was afraid of Li Xing''s recklessness and hurt the child. He did not dare to move, so he had to let Li Xing''s recklessness go.


    For a long time, when Shen ruochu was released by Li Xing, Shen ruochu''s face turned red and glared at Li Xing. He couldn''t help but scold: "Why are you so shameless? The child is still there."


    In front of the children, he didn''t know how to be more restrained. This man is really hateful. When Shen ruochu spoke, he deliberately moved away from his practice and tried to be far away from it.


    Lest this person be disorderly again, she is holding the child, Shen Fei protects the child on the tip of the heart, can''t hurt.


    He was in a good mood when he took advantage of the bargain. Instead of arguing with Shen ruochu about what happened before, he joked with Shen ruochu: "don''t you say that the child is still young? What does such a young child know? "


    Li Xing is also smart. She blocks Shen ruochu''s words directly. She is not polite at all, which makes Shen ruochu depressed. Li Xing is getting worse and worse. She doesn''t know who this person learned from.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to be strict again. On the contrary, he stretched out his hand to tease the children.


    "Is this child Shen Fei''s?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu. Although he doesn''t like Shen Fei because of Shen ruochu, the child is innocent. He doesn''t have much expression for the child.


    When Shen ruochu heard Li Xing ask about his children, he had forgotten what he had done before Li Xing and said with a smile, "well, isn''t it cute?"


    Apart from other things, Shen Fei and Fang Hesheng''s are not bad, so the child''s birth is good. The first time she met her, she thought she liked it very much. Shen Fei asked her to give her a name, so she gave the child a name.


    Li Xing nodded his head and agreed: "in the future, our children will be more lovely than him."


    If she is a girl, she will be as amazing as Shen ruochu and become a famous beauty in the city. When you think about it, you are in a good mood. If she is a girl, she will teach herself. In the future, she will be as intelligent and independent as Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu blushed slightly. He was still in a good mood because of his strict praise: "this child''s name is Qinghe. The name I gave him is just Fang He and Su Manwen. Shen Fei and this child can''t be tolerated. I have to go and give him a head."


    Shen ruochu said so indifferently, and nodded his head. These are all small things. As long as Shen ruochu is happy, he is willing to do anything with Shen ruochu.


    In front of Lin Fan''s car, he drove very fast. After a short time, he arrived at Fang''s house. Fang''s house is rich. The house looks low-key. In fact, it costs a lot of money to build.Not to mention anything else, the two stone lions at the gate went over and thought, who can live there?


    It''s a great honor for the royal family. The Fang family set up a stone lion in front of their own door. As expected, the emperor was far away and didn''t care about anything.


    The car stops at the door of Fang''s house. Lin Fan takes the lead in getting off the car and opens the door for Shen ruochu and Li Xing. Shen ruochu gets off the car with her child and Li Xing. Shen Fei also gets off the car and walks to Shen ruochu''s side. Looking at Fang''s house, she is bullied by Su Manwen.


    Shen Fei can''t help but be afraid. She grabs Shen ruochu''s clothes. Lin Rui looks at Shen Fei''s nervous appearance and can''t help but say: "you don''t have to be afraid. If you have any grievances, our young commander and his wife are here. They will help you out."


    Now that Li Xing''s marriage with Shen ruochu is settled, they naturally call the Young Marshal''s wife instead of miss ruochu.


    Shen Fei purses her lips. Lin Rui says so. Shen Fei is still very nervous. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and takes a look at Lin fan. Lin fan directly steps forward and kicks the door open. When the servants at the door see so many people with guns, they are shocked.


    Before waiting for the servant to respond, Shen ruochu rushed in with the child in his arms.


    Su Manwen and Fang He are in the room. Su Manwen is pregnant. Fang he peels an orange for Su Manwen. Su Manwen takes the posture of a empress dowager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    She seems to have heard before that Su Manwen can''t be pregnant. The Fang family''s attitude towards Shen Fei is different. Although she worries about Su Manwen, at least because of this child, she is good to Shen Fei''s mother and son.


    But since Su Manwen became pregnant, the whole attitude of the Fang family has changed. Su Manwen even instigated her to frame Shen Fei last time. Later, Shen Fei was picked up by Fang''s family, and this time she turned Shen Fei and her child out.


    In fact, Su Manwen is selfish. The most important thing for her is not that she can''t tolerate Shen Fei, but that she can''t tolerate this child. She is afraid that Shen Fei''s child will become a threat when her child comes out in the future, and Fang he is not allowed to take other women with her.


    So Fang He, under the pressure of Su Manwen, only dares to go out and steal, and dares not lead the woman back, which is also a coward.


    Fang He and Su Manwen didn''t expect that Shen Fei would come back with their children. What''s more, Shen Fei also brought Shen ruochu and Lixing back. Shen ruochu watched Fang He. His daughter-in-law and children were freezing and starving outside, but she was waiting on Su Manwen. She was really helpless.


    Su man Wen gives Shen ruochu and Li Xing a cold look, and her eyes fall on Shen Fei behind Shen ruochu. Shen Fei can''t help but move to the side, as if she is afraid of Su man Wen.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know how Su Manwen bullies Shen Fei on weekdays. When Shen Fei sees her, she will be scared like this. Without waiting for Shen ruochu and Li Xing to speak, Su Manwen has taken the lead in saying: "what are you doing with your children, bitch?"


    This damned Shen Fei is really restless. In order to accumulate virtue for her baby, she didn''t let anyone kill Shen Fei and Shen Fei''s damned son. It''s already human kindness. It''s the end of humanity, but Shen Fei doesn''t give up.


    Unexpectedly, she brought Shen ruochu and Lixing to find Fang''s family. If she wanted to know that the future was endless, she would have tried to kill Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei was so scared when she heard Su Manwen''s words that she grabbed Shen ruochu''s clothes tightly. Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Shen Fei. Then she looked at Su Manwen: "why can''t she come back? This is her home. You are blowing the heat at home and enjoying it, but you drive her and her children to the street to get cold. You can do everything


    Shen ruochu''s eyes become more fierce. When he speaks, Shen ruochu looks at Fang He. Fang he has been taught by Shen ruochu more than once. Seeing Shen ruochu like this, he is naturally scared, and his eyes begin to dodge.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu still came here with his strict actions today, so he had to be more careful.


    "What''s the matter with us? Does the child in Shen Fei''s stomach belong to Fang he? At the beginning, Fang he didn''t sleep with Shen Fei. Who knows, you got Shen Fei in the door. As for the truth of the matter, Fang he can''t say it clearly. " Su Manwen doesn''t think so. She looks at Shen Fei with disdain. "The child''s identity has yet to be investigated. Shen Fei is unruly. We don''t know that Fang he doesn''t dare to rush people. I''m Fang He''s wife. Naturally, we can''t let Fang he be wronged, can we?"


    At the beginning, Shen Fei and Fang He''s such a mess. Who knows. Now, no matter what, she can''t let the child in. She doesn''t want to.


    Don''t say Shen Fei called Shen ruochu and Lixing. Even if she called the governor and his wife, she would not compromise. Her baby has been three months and hasn''t been born yet. Let others fight against him. Don''t even think about it.


    When Shen Fei''s children are at home, all the family members revolve around them one by one. How can they remember that she is pregnant, or the wife of Fang family.


    Fang he listened to Su Manwen''s words. He agreed or did not agree. His forehead was full of cold sweat. All of them could not be provoked. How could his life be so bitter?


    "Is it Fang He''s child? Don''t you and Fang he know? Do I have to move to the stage to talk about what happened in those years? " Shen ruochu''s eyes become more and more fierce.


    What happened at that time was that Shen Fei conspired with Su Manwen to let Fang he sleep with her. Then she asked Li Xing to leave her alone, but she gave the wine back to Su Manwen. Finally, Fang he put Su Manwen to sleep.


    She finds Fang he again. In front of her, Fang he admits that what he did at the beginning also married Shen Fei. Now it''s too late to say that the child is not his?


    Shen ruochu''s words shocked Fang He and Su Manwen. Shen ruochu didn''t understand them. They knew what was going on at that time. They wanted to frame Shen ruochu.


    Now, they know that Li Xing is here to defend Shen ruochu. Fang he still knows the pain of his broken arm. If Li Xing knows what he has done to Shen ruochu.


    Can you spare yourself? Thinking about Fang He, he could not help retreating. He was afraid that if he knew something, he would be killed.


    Su man Wen''s face also looks good carelessly, looking at Shen ruochu, can''t help but say: "Shen ruochu, what do you say you''re doing now? Don''t you remember what Shen Fei did to you? Don''t you want her to get the punishment and retribution she deserves? "Su Manwen walks up to Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu like this. Shen ruochu can''t forget what Shen Fei did at the beginning. Now, Shen ruochu is generous enough to give Shen Fei a head start.


    She can''t understand it. Now Shen Wei is finished, Shen Fei has nothing to rely on. Why should Shen ruochu help Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei takes a look at Shen ruochu. She was originally afraid of Shen ruochu''s revenge. Now, when Su Manwen mentions these things, she is undoubtedly telling Shen ruochu what she has done. Thinking about it, Shen Fei''s face turns pale.


    Shen ruochu sneered: "it''s our business. Don''t worry about it. Now, I want to ask you if you insist on driving Shen Fei and the children out?"


    Of course, she remembers those things, but for the sake of this child, she also forgives Shen Fei. She is not willing to pursue those past things. Shen Fei is relieved to see that Shen ruochu doesn''t care.


    Su Manwen is very depressed here. Originally, it''s not easy to force Fang He to drive Shen Fei and her children out. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu is really in charge of Shen Fei''s affairs. It''s really hateful. There''s Shen ruochu everywhere.


    "Yes, I do want to get rid of her and the children. Fang he knows about it, doesn''t he? How can he recognize that the child is not his? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Su Manwen said firmly.


    It''s not easy to get rid of people. Shen Fei can''t come back. No matter what happens today, Shen ruochu can''t push Shen Fei and her children back. Don''t even think about it. When she talks, Su Manwen pushes Fang He out directly.


    Fang he can''t hide behind. He has to come out and say something. Fang he didn''t expect that Su Manwen, a slut, had to drive Shen Fei and her children out. In fact, he didn''t want Shen Fei. After all, Shen Fei was obedient and had feelings with him for a long time.


    Fang he was suddenly pulled out by Shen Fei, but he was also caught off guard. The whole person was afraid. Shen ruochu was in front of him, and he was also strict. Maybe both of them would kill him. It was not he who counseled. Is it not good for people to live?


    Fang He smiles awkwardly at Shen ruochu and says: "that, that, you see, this is really..."


    Without waiting for Fang He to finish, Su Manwen pulls Fang He over. He is very popular. He stares at Fang He and scolds: "useless things. You didn''t have this attitude in the morning. When you see Shen ruochu now, what do you advise?"


    In the morning, when she wanted to drive Shen Fei out, Fang he didn''t stop her. Now she looks like a coward, which makes Suman gentle. Fang he was scolded by Suman, and the whole person counseled him a lot.


    He really didn''t have the courage to fight with Shen ruochu and Lixing. Maybe they would bang him directly.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and looked at Su Manwen in disgust. When he looked at Su Manwen, he was very unhappy, but Shen ruochu could deal with it by himself, so he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Shen ruochu is going to be his wife in the future. Let these people know the situation.


    Su Manwen looks at Fang He''s attitude and knows that Fang he can''t rely on himself to drive Shen Fei and his children away. In a moment, Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu fiercely: "Shen ruochu, I tell you, I can''t let Shen Fei enter the door of Fang''s house again. It''s useless for you to say anything. It''s our Fang''s family business. You''d better leave it alone and say it It doesn''t matter. "


    This damned Shen ruochu, don''t meddle in her business any more. What does Shen Fei''s life and death have to do with her? I don''t understand. What does Shen ruochu have to do?


    Shen ruochu half squints and looks at Su Manwen and Fang He. Then he knows that Su Manwen has no right to speak to Fang He.


    Shen Fei, looking at Su Manwen, can''t help but be afraid. She pulls Shen ruochu: "ruochu, forget it, let''s go."


    Su Manwen hates her so much. Even if she goes back to the Shen family, Su Manwen won''t spare her. She has a hard time in the Fang family. In fact, she really doesn''t care about it.


    She was afraid that the child would be wronged with her.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Fei. He didn''t say much. His voice suddenly rose a few decibels: "you surround me here!"


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, a dozen people with guns came along with Li Xing and surrounded the whole front hall and yard. They were strict people. When Shen ruochu and Li Xing were not engaged before, they respected Shen ruochu very much.


    Now they have become a family, not to mention, they can''t help laughing. If they put on airs at the beginning, it''s really like Grandma''s demeanor.


    If there is no more words, Shen ruochu holds the child and walks to the sofa beside him. He sits down and keeps up with Shen ruochu. He raises his hand to tease the child and looks at ease.


    Shen ruochu can handle things on his own. He doesn''t have to worry. It''s very good. He doesn''t have to worry. When Shen ruochu enters the governor''s mansion, he will be bullied. Shen Fei follows Shen ruochu, a little girl.


    This makes Su Manwen depressed. Fang he looks at these followers with guns, his face is very blue. Su Manwen is even more depressed. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would let people surround the Fang family.


    "Shen ruochu, what are you doing? This is the Fang family. Even if you want to marry Li Xing, you can''t help being presumptuous! " Suman cursing at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu hasn''t become the young commander''s wife yet. He is so rampant. If he marries Li Xing, won''t he want to be a bully in the lost city? I know this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Su Manwen''s words made Shen ruochu frown slightly, so he raised his hand to the table and patted hard: "what are you, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me? What about your family? Shen Fei has the same surname as me. Naturally, I want to take care of her affairs to the end. "


    Shen ruochu looks coldly at Su Manwen. She has already told Su Manwen not to drive Shen Fei and her children out. Su Manwen doesn''t listen and she doesn''t have to be polite.


    Fang he is so afraid of Su Manwen that she can only wait for Fang He''s father to come back and talk to him in person.


    Shen ruochu''s sudden temper shocked the people present, and even shocked them. This girl is not easy to be provoked, but she didn''t find out before.


    Su Manwen''s face turns pale. In front of so many people, Shen ruochu doesn''t give her any face. Su Manwen just wants to go forward and argue with Shen ruochu that Lin Rui''s gun is pointing at Su Manwen.Su Manwen had to stop and look at Lin Rui with a black face: "how dare you point a gun at me? Do you know who I am? All of you don''t want to live? "


    Su Manwen stares at Lin Rui in front of her. She used to walk horizontally in the governor''s mansion. Now, the strict adjutants dare to point a gun at her.


    Su Manwen hated him so much that Lin Rui didn''t seem to hear Su Manwen''s words. His gun and bullet were loaded with clatters. He only listened to Li Xing and Shen ruochu''s orders. He didn''t pay any attention to Su Manwen''s words.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen and hands his child to Li Xing. He gets up and walks up to Su Manwen. He slaps Su Manwen with his hand. Su Manwen''s face swells with the naked eye. He looks at Shen ruochu incredulously.


    "Shen ruochu, how dare you hit me?" Su Manwen grits her teeth. Originally, Shen ruochu came to Fang''s house to make trouble, but she didn''t let Shen ruochu be driven out. Now Shen ruochu actually does it to her, this damned woman.


    When Su Manwen talks, he will rush towards Shen ruochu, but he is stopped by Shengsheng. Su Manwen''s face is blue and purple.


    Shen ruochu could not help but sneer: "a few slaps, you should have returned it long ago. You have framed me repeatedly. Have you forgotten?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    She has long wanted to find an opportunity to clean up Su Manwen. Today, she takes this opportunity to avenge her old and new grudges together, and what Su Manwen has done to Shen Fei. Shen Fei is black and blue. It''s impossible not to settle these accounts with Su Manwen.


    Before, I had to clean up the Shen family. Now I can''t be polite to Su Manwen.


    Suman stamped his foot and scolded Shen ruochu: "bitch, bitch, I won''t let you go." Shen ruochu dares to beat her. When she is so old, no one has ever beaten her. Even if she is married to the Fang family, her mother-in-law takes her as her ancestor.


    why does Shen ruochu come and slap her in the face? I believe Su Manwen hates her.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen and gives Lin Fan a wink: "give me a call! If something goes wrong, it''s mine. "


    She won''t be polite to Su Manwen now. Her strict wife is the favorite daughter of the Han family. It''s more than enough to teach Su Manwen a lesson. If she doesn''t teach Su Manwen a lesson today, she won''t be at ease.


    Lin Fan didn''t have any extra words, so he went directly to Su Manwen and started fighting in her face. Lin Fan was a man and an adjutant who followed Su Manwen all the year round. With this slap, Shen Fei''s face swelled immediately. It was not funny.


    Shen Fei is even more afraid to see, Shen ruochu said to take her to help her and her children out, but did not expect that Shen ruochu would let people beat Su Manwen, Fang he is scared.


    Had to stand there, watching Su Manwen beaten, and did not dare to come forward to maintain.


    Just then, a voice came from outside: "what''s the matter? How can it be like this? "


    Fang He''s father, when Fang Yiming came back, was the scene in front of him. The people of the military government surrounded the whole Fang family and had Su Manwen arrested and beaten.


    When Fang he came in, seeing Li Xing, he hurriedly went forward and called out: "young commander, why are you here?"


    Li Xing came with Shen ruochu, which made Fang Yiming even more confused. Li Xing took a look at Fang Yiming with a faint smile: "Fang''s family is unfair. My wife can''t see it. Come here to help you manage it. Minister Fang is all-round in front of us. How can we make such a mess in family affairs "I''m angry."


    Those who let Su Manwen bully Fang Yiming''s son in this family. Fang Yiming connives at Su Manwen so much that he is afraid of the Su family. However, no matter how much he is afraid of the Su family, Su Manwen will not be so rampant.


    Fang Yiming has come back. He will come out and say a few words.


    Fang Yiming was shocked by her execution. She looked at Fang He and Su Manwen with wide eyes. Su Manwen looked at Fang Yiming with fear in her heart. Although she was domineering in Fang''s family, she oppressed Fang He.


    But her father said that Fang Yiming is a father-in-law in the end, and the future is limitless. If you don''t even pay attention to him, if the Su family doesn''t work in the future, your life will come to an end.


    So in this family, she still respects Fang Yiming very much. Even her father said so. The meaning is absolutely different.


    Fang Yiming listens to Li Xing''s words and looks at Fang He''s and Su Manwen''s reaction. He knows that these two people are demons at home again, and they also offend Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    Here, Fang he walked carefully to Fang Yiming''s face and yelled softly: "Abba."


    Now that he has broken his arm, the little aunt of his father has given birth to a son for his father. Maybe in the future, his father will not want him. No matter what he does, he just wants to give all the good things to the little son. He is in big trouble.


    It''s all Su Manwen. If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll know what''s going on.


    Fang Yiming looked at Fang He and slapped him in the face. He couldn''t help scolding: "useless thing." This damned thing can''t be accomplished every day. It''s known to cause trouble for him all the time. At the beginning, it''s better to let Li Xing beat him to death.


    Here, Shen ruochu saw that Fang Yiming started beating Fang He. She also knew that Fang Yiming was the only one who could speak. She waited until now, waiting for Fang Yiming to come back.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and whispered: "minister Fang, in fact, it''s not a big deal. No matter how poor my sister is, young master Fang and Mrs. Fang kicked her and her children out early in the morning. They suffered from cold and hunger. They haven''t eaten for a day. You can''t look at her face, but if you look at the children''s face, you are not afraid of being criticized Is that right? "


    If you want Shen Fei to stay in Fang''s house with her children, you have to start with Fang Yiming. Otherwise, Su Manwen will drive people out every once in a while, but she doesn''t have much spare time to vent her anger on Shen Fei every once in a while.


    Fang Yiming listens to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face is ugly. He looks at Fang He and Su Manwen fiercely. He tells them not to go too far. Shen Fei is pregnant with Fang''s child.


    Who knows that as soon as he leaves, they will drive Shen Fei and the child out. No wonder Shen ruochu is coming.


    This useless Fanghe is not promising at all."Dad, it''s not my fault. It''s Manwen. You know what she said. How dare I not listen to her?" Fang he said to Fang Yiming.


    Dad has been asking him to bear with Su Manwen. Even if he can''t bear to, Su Manwen will go to heaven. Now he doesn''t scold him and beat him all the time. What''s more, Su Manwen is pregnant, and he can''t get up with it.


    Su Manwen''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Fang he put all the blame on her: "Fang He, you also nodded your head to agree, didn''t you? Now, it''s all my fault. "


    When she wanted to throw Shen Fei out, Fang he didn''t refuse. Why should she be blamed?


    Fang he looks at Su Manwen''s unreasonable appearance and is depressed. He wants to say that Su Manwen won''t listen at all. What else does Fang he want to say? Fang Yiming feels that he can''t be ashamed: "enough, when are you going to make trouble?"


    He really raised such a disheartened man. They took a look at Fang Yiming and said nothing more. They counseled him a lot.


    Shen ruochu sneered and said, "minister Fang, let me say something unpleasant. Shen''s family has fallen down now. Shen Fei has no one to rely on. But she still has my sister, who is not good at it, but she was raised by the Han family. Does the Han family still remember my feelings for so many years? I don''t think we''re going to be swept out, are we? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Shen ruochu looks like a smile but not a smile, and carries a shelf. If people don''t know about it, they will probably feel that with the elegant demeanor of the governor''s wife, the governor''s wife was like this.


    At that time, no one who met the governor''s wife dared not be polite, but later the governor''s wife didn''t like to take charge of affairs. Gradually, the house became the second wife in charge.


    We all forget that in fact, the governor''s wife is dignified. He also met Shen ruochu in those years. Now he can''t help thinking of the governor''s wife''s posture.


    Now with the support of the Han family, Shen ruochu married Li Xing with such a rich dowry. In the future, Shen ruochu will support Li Xing to be the governor. It is unknown that Shen ruochu became the governor''s wife.


    Shen ruochu''s words are actually not light. Shen ruochu is telling them that even if the Shen family is gone, Shen Fei doesn''t have her mother''s family, and she''s not alone. It''s the Han family.


    Fang Yiming can not be afraid of anything else, but he must be afraid of the Han family. Over the years, because he gets along well with the Han family, his work has gone smoothly. If the Han family makes any obstacles to him on the screen, he will have a hard time in the future.


    Over the years, MI Cheng has been able to develop so well, and his future looks so good. It''s mostly due to the credit of the Han family. He can provoke the Han family. In the past, everyone thought Shen ruochu was no adopted daughter.


    Just lucky, she was adopted by the Han family, she should be grateful for the Han family''s upbringing, later, married out, the Han family love, to give more money, is already great.


    But who knows that the Han family has given Shen ruochu so much dowry, but the newspaper said that an airport is enough to make many people greedy.


    Regret, did not let his son marry Shen ruochu, let Lixing pick up this cheap.


    In the past, Shen ruochu kept a low profile because she wanted to retaliate against the Shen family. She had a lot of strength and could not let people know. Now it''s different. The Revenge of the Shen family is coming, and she is supported by the Han family. There''s no need to be polite to these people.


    This shelf, naturally enough.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Fang Yiming coldly. Fang Yiming had a thin cold sweat on his forehead. He said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, you can really talk and laugh. How can I drive people out? It''s all stupid things that my son and daughter-in-law do. Don''t worry about it."


    No matter what identity Shen ruochu is, he can''t afford to offend him any more. In the past, when Shen ruochu entered the mansion, he didn''t take it seriously. Now it''s totally different. He has to take Shen ruochu seriously and treat him well and politely.


    Shen ruochu takes a cold glance at Fang Yiming. He knows that Fang Yiming can do it now. He is not a fool, but a clear man.


    He shook his head with a dull smile. It would not be easy for his family to frighten Fang Yiming into such a state if they were really capable at first.


    Fang Yiming now, but he didn''t even care about his identity.


    "Minister Fang is very clear. In fact, I''m not here to show off my power. I just want to make it clear to you. This is my sister. Let''s not say anything else. You know very well whether she''s holding the children of Fang family, don''t you? If it wasn''t for the children of the Fang family, we would not be fools, and you wouldn''t endure it till now, would you? " Shen ruochu said to Fang Yiming with a smile.


    How could she not know how smart the people in Fang''s family are and how smart Fang''s name is?


    When she asked Fang He to call Shen Fei into the door, Fang Yiming should have been moved. She thought that this was Fang He''s child, but Fang Yiming was shrewd and would not be so sure that it was her own child.


    So he waited patiently, waiting for Shen Fei to give birth to the child. Shen Fei could take the child and live well until now. Not to mention far away, she was afraid that when the child was born, the Fang family would take Shen Fei''s child directly and make a personal identification.


    It''s impossible for Shen Fei to have a baby at home and take her child back to her mother''s home. If the child wasn''t really from Fang He, Shen Fei and the child would have been killed by the Fang family. For the sake of the reputation of the Fang family, the Fang family would have to do the same.


    Su Manwen looks at Sen Ruochen''s domineering manner and hates her teeth. But even her father-in-law is very low to Shen ruochu. Now, how dare she be presumptuous? Even if she doesn''t take Shen ruochu seriously.


    Her father-in-law will suffer if she is worried. In front of so many people, her father-in-law can never be polite to her.


    Fang Yiming wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although he was not angry, he was taught a lesson by a little girl, but he had to reply in a low voice: "what miss ruochu said is right, what she said is right."


    In any case, Shen ruochu''s words are right. He did ask people to check, and then he was sure that the child was from the Fang family, and the paternity test was positive. So Shen ruochu naturally understood what he said.


    He can''t pretend to be confused.


    Shen ruochu won''t be too ugly to speak in Fang''s name. You should know that Shen Fei will still live in Fang''s family in the future. It''s impossible to expect Fang He, the worthless man, and Suman, who are eager to let Shen Fei die.All we can do is to rely on Fang Yiming, who will treat Shen Fei well.


    With a smile on his face, Shen ruochu looked at Fang Yiming: "minister Fang thinks I''m right. Big families are like this now. There are few people. Only a family with a prosperous population will have a long-term future, right? Let''s take a broad view. From ancient times to the present, which family is not prosperous, and only by supporting each other can we go further. You are a smart person, and you know more than I do. "


    All these words were once said by my father to her. If a family is long-term, it depends on the prosperity of the people. It''s hard for everyone to support each other. How can it be long-term if they are alone?


    So dad said that all the children in the family have to support each other.


    Now this also tells Fang Yiming that the children, whether they are from the main room or from their aunts, are also children of the Fang family. It''s impossible to let the children live outside. It''s certainly impossible to just throw them out.


    Shen ruochu''s words are very reasonable. Fang Yiming never thought that Shen ruochu didn''t look very good. If he could say such a great truth, he would be impressed. In the future, Shen ruochu would be extraordinary.


    Later, I married into the governor''s office. It was just an opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Shen ruochu looks at Fang Yiming. From Fang Yiming''s eyes, she knows that she has convinced Fang Yiming. At first, she uses the Han family to hold Fang Yiming down and let Fang Yiming see the situation clearly.


    Now that Fang Yiming is clear in her mind, she naturally has to clarify her relationship with Fang Yiming.


    As a matter of fact, what Fang valued in his name was not only the child, but also Shen ruochu''s attitude and posture, which will surely be good in the future.


    "Miss Shen, do you think I''m going to leave Fang''s children outside? Even if I agree, my ancestors will not agree. I have to make it clear to you. " Fang Yiming said politely to Shen ruochu.


    Some words, needless to say, need not be understood too clearly, just know each other''s heart. Fang said so in his name, and Shen ruochu also knew that he could not go too far. Immediately, he nodded: "that''s good. Today I made a scene in the government, which is not my original intention. I also asked minister Fang not to do so."


    This is beating people and apologizing. You can''t really beat people and don''t apologize. Anyway, she beat sumanwen. As long as she doesn''t apologize to sumanwen, she doesn''t care.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Li Xing walked to Shen ruochu and put his arm around Shen ruochu. If there was a gun on his waist, Li Xing didn''t say much from the beginning to the end.


    Just this action is enough to prove that he attaches great importance to Shen ruochu. He touches the gun around his waist and makes Shen ruochu turn his head and look at Li Xing. This is the man.


    She can deal with things, strictly never say anything, not to mention the male chauvinism forward, feel that all things, should be taken care of, strictly, this is to give her absolute respect.


    In front of outsiders, strict respect will bring more people to respect her. Shen ruochu was not moved. Although the independent women she talked with before didn''t seem to care much.


    But it''s all in my heart. I''ve never forgotten it. From today''s handling of the affairs of the Fang family.


    It''s Li Xing who should talk to Fang Yiming, but Li Xing doesn''t say anything. Let her deal with Fang Yiming by herself. Later, Fang Yiming is naturally polite to her, and there will be no disrespect.


    Fang Yiming''s face turns pale as he looks at the action. Is it time to shoot? He has already said that he will do it according to Shen ruochu''s idea. He still takes such an attitude. He is too protective of Shen ruochu.


    This side said with a smile: "Miss Shen, what do you say to apologize? It''s something that our Fang family has done. It''s not right. It''s my stupid son and son''s daughter-in-law''s fault. It''s normal for you to support Shen Fei as a mother''s family. Which sister can watch her being bullied? "


    These two damned things have done something wrong. Now they have to be humble in front of Shen ruochu. Fang Yiming''s attitude makes Shen ruochu very satisfied, but she knows that Fang Yiming is not really afraid of her.


    This time, I''m afraid of carrying out the gun around my waist. This man always likes to scare others.


    "Well, it''s OK for everyone to understand clearly. I don''t want to bother you any more. They are all daughters in law. I also want minister Fang to treat them equally." Shen ruochu, with a smile on his face, said slowly to Fang Yiming.


    As soon as this word came out, Su Manwen almost didn''t feel angry and fainted. Everything is a daughter-in-law. Do you treat her equally?


    Shen ruochu is really interesting. She scolds and threatens Fang Yiming. She also asks Fang Yiming to treat her as Shen Fei. She is the daughter-in-law of the Fang family. What is Shen Fei?


    What is an aunt? Does an aunt want to be on an equal footing with her wife? Does she want Shen Fei to be the second wife?


    Su man Wen clenched his fist and looked at Shen ruochu fiercely. He said angrily, "Shen ruochu, what are you? You dare to teach this and that to the Fang family."


    She really can''t understand why Fang Yiming is so afraid of Shen ruochu. But Fang Yiming''s fear of Shen ruochu doesn''t mean she''s afraid. Why does Shen ruochu want to show off in the Fang family.


    She also wants Fang to treat her and Shen Fei equally. How can she live in Fang''s house in the future.


    Fang Yiming didn''t expect that Su Manwen would suddenly scold himself. Even Fang Yiming was shocked. Fang he was even more surprised. Even his father didn''t dare to make trouble. Su Manwen is really not afraid of death.


    These people have guns in their hands. Can''t she see them?


    It''s just a matter of killing yourself on weekdays, but I have to take the Fang family with me.


    Fang he was afraid of the excitement, and they also suffered. He hurried forward, took Su Manwen, and whispered, "Su Manwen, please don''t say a few words to me, don''t you know what''s wrong?"


    If it''s not for the fear of implicating them, he won''t care about Su Manwen''s life. If he dies, he will die. When he dies, Shen Fei will be righted. In the future, no one dares to care about him. He can do whatever he wants.


    If you want to find a woman, you can find a woman. You don''t need to look at Su Manwen''s face to live. When you think about it, Fang he feels very happy. It''s a pity that fate makes so many people. She has no choice but to stop Su Manwen.Originally, Su Manwen was very angry. Fang he suddenly came up to stop her. Su Manwen was even more angry. He suddenly threw away Fang He''s hand and said angrily, "don''t touch me. Fang he is useless. You are afraid of Shen ruochu. I''m not afraid. Isn''t she the adopted daughter of the Han family, who has been given preferential treatment by the Han family? No matter what, she''s not her own daughter, and she won''t go to other people''s homes and meddle in other people''s affairs! "


    Don''t Shen ruochu want to kill her? She doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be happy. Shen ruochu also wants Shen Fei to be treated the same as her, let alone think about it. If she doesn''t fight for herself today, she won''t have a better life in the future.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know about Fang He.


    Su Manwen scolds Shen ruochu with high spirit. Shen ruochu''s face is ugly. She just doesn''t want to do too much, but Su Manwen never knows what convergence is.


    Even if she was thrown into the Black Lake and married Fang He, Su Manwen never stopped.


    When Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen coldly, Li Xing has pulled out the gun in his hand, so he aims at Su Manwen. With a gunshot, everyone in the room, holding their heads, screams.


    Even Fang Yiming was scared to one side, for fear that he would be affected. The whole room was in chaos. Su Manwen just stared at Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    She didn''t expect that Li Xing would really shoot. She always thought that Li Xing was just trying to scare Fang. Shen ruochu was also surprised to see Li Xing. She knew that Li Xing''s temper was bad, even if it was no good.


    These days, I''ve learned how to be patient. Today, I shot at Su Manwen. Fang He and Shen Fei were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    The word "death" is very terrible. Su Manwen feels that her shoulder is very painful. The bullet goes out directly through her shoulder. Su Manwen''s lips are white, and she looks at the execution in horror.


    The first time she was afraid of Li Xing, it was Li Xing who avenged Shen ruochu. Li Xing threw her into the Black Lake and almost drowned. This is the second time, Li Xing shot and passed by.


    Almost penetrated her heart, she did not expect to be so fierce.


    Li Xing half narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Manwen in front of him. The corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm: "do you know why I''ve kept you alive until now? It''s not because I''m afraid of your Su family. I''ve never been afraid of your Su family. Even your father, I still dare to shoot. I even dare to kill your brother. Don''t I dare to kill you? "


    Su Manwen has framed Shen ruochu again and again, and insulted Shen ruochu again and again. Originally, it was a matter between women, and Shen ruochu could deal with it, but now Fang Yiming has become soft. How can su Manwen keep shouting? She can''t bear it.


    The words of Li Xing are very low, but it makes people feel creepy. Su Manwen just gnaws her teeth and dares not say a word more. Today, she has seen it and dares not provoke Li Xing any more.


    "I keep you up to now, just because you are the only one in the Su family. I want to keep a seedling for you. Don''t look for death. Otherwise, my gun will not hit you on the shoulder, but on your head next time." Li Xing gnashes his teeth and says that for Su Manwen, you should not be polite to her at all.


    If you are polite to her, she will only make it worse. Shen ruochu endures it again and again. Su Manwen doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    Su Manwen was red eyed and crying in a low voice. He didn''t dare to say anything more. Fang Yiming looked at Li Xing holding a gun and hurriedly came forward to make amends to Li Xing: "young commander, young commander, Manwen is young and not sensible. If you bump into the young commander and his wife, don''t worry about her. I''ll make amends to you. I hope you don''t worry about it."


    Su Manwen has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. He has been making trouble again and again. In fact, if Su Manwen is killed, he will die. What''s the big deal.


    However, Su Manwen is in Fang''s family. If he really dies, Li Xing may be OK. But he can''t explain to Su''s family, which is also a headache for him. He has to make amends to Li Xing in a low voice. I hope Li Xing doesn''t care.


    Li Xing glanced at Fang Yiming. His eyes were cold. He took the gun in his hand and said nothing more. He retreated to one side. Originally, the room was still noisy, but now it was very quiet.


    Here, Shen ruochu said with a smile, "OK, Minister Fang, that''s it. You just have a good idea. We won''t stay any longer."


    Li Xing must have scared these people this day. In fact, it''s also very good. After Li Xing gets married, if Li Wei is needed, let them weigh it up first.


    "OK, OK, take your time." Fang Yiming immediately replied politely that these are the two great Buddhas. I''d like to see them off as soon as possible, so as not to offend them again. It''s really annoying.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Li Xing are just about to leave. Shen Fei comes forward in a hurry and pulls Shen ruochu. Her eyes are full of supplication. She looks at Shen ruochu: "you, are you going to leave?"


    Today, she has seen Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Originally, she only heard about them before, but now she is really afraid when she sees them. It''s just that Su Manwen will spare her if something like this happens today?


    She was still scared.


    "Yes, you stay with the children and stay at home well. The head of the Ministry of Fang has agreed to treat you and the children well. If you have any unhappy things in the future, just go to the governor''s office and find me. I''m from my mother''s family. You can say anything." Shen ruochu said softly to Shen Fei.


    In fact, these words are just for Fang''s family to listen to. Tell Fang''s family that if Shen Fei has any grievances, she can go to the governor''s mansion to find her. She will support Shen Fei so that she won''t leave.


    Shen Fei and the child are bullied by the woman Su Manwen.


    Shen Fei coaxes her eyes and looks at Shen ruochu. She never dreamed that one day she would rely on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu can help her regardless of the past.


    She is not a fool. She understands what Shen ruochu says. Shen ruochu is warning the Fang family.


    Fang Yiming looks at Shen Fei and gives Fang he a look. Fang He also understands. He immediately walks up to Shen Fei and says to her in a soft voice: "Shen Fei, your sister is going home. You are also home. Don''t let your sister worry about it. It''s my fault and Manwen''s fault today. You can punish me any way you want. I''ll listen to you."


    Shen Fei looks at Fang He, and Fang he pulls Shen Fei and her children over.The servant immediately takes over Shen Fei''s child. Shen ruochu takes a look at Fang He.


    I also know today''s things. Although I did it a little harder, I at least stopped the family and didn''t dare to bully Shen Fei any more easily.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu and Li Xing left with a group of people. As soon as they left, Fang he kept patting his heart: "scared to death, scared to death, real gun, real gun!"


    Li Xing really dares to shoot. Even Su Manwen dares to shoot. He''s scared to death.


    Fang Yiming looks at Fang He''s disheartened. He''s very angry. He walks up to Fang He in a few steps. Fang Yiming slaps Fang He in the face and scolds him: "you useless thing! What did I tell you? It''s your child. How can you get rid of your daughter-in-law and children? "


    Shen ruochu came to the door, but he was also reasonable. They were the one who was wrong.


    Fang he was so hurt that he looked at Su Manwen and said to Fang Yiming, "Dad, isn''t this all done by Manwen? She''s in this family. She can do whatever she wants? What can anyone do to her? Everyone has to listen to her. "


    Fang He''s gorgeous, full of ridicule, how can he be willing to throw Shen Fei out? If not, can su Manwen spare him?


    Su Manwen looks at Fang He and Fang Yiming around Shen Fei and her children. She also knows that her life is not easy. Today, she is threatened by Li Xing. She has to go to her father to do justice for her.


    Su Manwen no longer said anything. When he was about to turn around and leave, there was a cold voice behind him: "stop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Su Manwen was shocked and stopped walking. She turned her head and looked at Fang Yiming. Her face was slightly ugly. Su Manwen pursed her lips: "Abba."


    Su Manwen looks at Fang Yiming defensively. Once Fang Yiming is really dignified, Su Manwen is also afraid. After all, he is the head of the family, and Fang Yiming has his own rules.


    Fang he can develop this kind of cowardice, only one thing, Fang Yiming is too smart, too strong.


    "You''re going back to Sue''s, aren''t you?" Fang Yiming looked at Su Manwen coldly, and his voice was not very happy. "You are now the daughter-in-law of our Fang family. As the saying goes, it''s not appropriate to go back to your mother''s home when you get married and spill water."


    Su Manwen likes to go back to his mother''s house to complain or say something to his mother''s house when he is unhappy. This is very bad. Before, he thought that women were wronged in her husband''s house, so he would go back to her mother''s house to complain.


    But every time, I don''t know what Su Manwen said when she went back. Su Manwen''s father always said it openly and secretly, which made her feel inferior.


    "Dad, I..." Su Manwen looks at Fang Yiming''s appearance and is even more scared. Fang Yiming seldom gives her face before. She dares to show off her power in Fang''s family.


    It''s because Fang Yiming respects her. Now Fang Yiming''s attitude, can she not be nervous?


    "As a wife, you should be generous. The child is a child of the Fang family. You should treat him well in the future. This is my only request." Fang Yiming looks at Su Manwen with a smile. His voice is very light, but Su Manwen feels a little nervous. "As for you, if you really think that our Fang family is not good to you, then you can leave."


    Such a daughter-in-law can''t afford to wait on her. She used to think that she could curry favor with the Su family. It''s said that now the governor looks down on the Su family. With Su Manwen''s disturbance today, even Li Xing and Shen ruochu have come to the house.


    If he didn''t come down, he didn''t know what he was going to be like. Su man Wen didn''t know how to repent at all. Instead, he planned to go back to his mother''s house to complain. He wanted to tell them, didn''t he?


    A word of peace makes Su Manwen step back and nearly fall out. If Fang he says something, she can tear Fang He''s mouth, but Fang Yiming is the head of the family. What Fang Yiming says has a lot of weight.


    Shen Fei didn''t expect that Fang Yiming would tell Su Manwen that he couldn''t get rid of his anger. Let alone Fang He, he really wanted to get away from Su Manwen. As long as he didn''t want Su Manwen, he would be happy every day in the future.


    In this year, Su Manwen can''t lift his head. Even if he just goes out for a drink and doesn''t mix with women, Su Manwen can beat him and drag him back in front of everyone.


    He has no face in front of his friends now. He hates his teeth when he thinks about it. Now, sumanwen is what he is today.


    "Dad, I''m not. I''m injured. Do I plan to go to the hospital?" Su Manwen said to Fang Yiming without saying anything else.


    She went back to tell her that it was OK. At most, her father put pressure on Fang Yiming, but she didn''t expect Fang Yiming to say that she was married. If Fang Yiming asked Fang He to leave with her, she would still have face. Even if she found another one, she would be looked down upon.


    Fang Yiming glanced at Su Manwen coldly and nodded: "go, let someone accompany you."


    Fang Yiming''s words are to let Fang he stay and let Su Mawen go to the hospital by himself. Su Manwen is so depressed that he takes a look at Fang He. Fang He''s eyes keep dodging.


    He goes with Su Manwen. Su Manwen''s grievances and friendliness have to be attributed to him. He is not a fool. He will never go with Su Manwen.


    When Fang he was talking, he looked at the servant''s child and asked, "young master, I don''t know how to make some new clothes. How do you do things?"


    Fang he has gone around the children, meaning very clear, will not go with himself, Su Manwen shoulder pain, let Su Manwen pale, stare at Fang He, no longer say anything, turned away.


    This Fang He, remember for her, this matter son won''t just forget.


    As soon as Su Manwen left, Fang he was relieved and finally took the woman away.


    Li Xing left Fang''s house with Shen ruochu and went directly back to the governor''s house. On the way, Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and held his hand. His eyes were full of smile.


    "You look good just now." Shen ruochu can''t help joking about Li Xing. Shen ruochu seldom says something nice, but mostly does it. It''s different from Li Xing. He says what Li Xing thinks.


    Shen ruochu suddenly like up, let Li Xing slightly a Leng, don''t understand of see to Shen ruochu: "what appearance?"


    "For me." Shen ruochu began to smile. Her eyes were full of light. She looked at the execution. Most women are like this. She can''t deal with these things.


    But a man, who loves you and is willing to do it for you, naturally feels different in his heart.Li Xing responded. With a big hand, he fished Shen ruochu into his arms and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead.


    "You are my tough woman, I want to defend naturally." Li xingrou says to Shen ruochu that Su Manwen has gone too far. He wants to clean up for a long time, but he has been worried that Su''s family is such a single child, so he has to endure until now.


    They don''t say much anymore. When Li Xing and Shen ruochu arrive at the governor''s mansion, Li Xing is called away by the governor. There are too many things to prepare for the wedding. Shen ruochu goes back to his foreign house without too much delay.


    Han Yi has been waiting in the foreign house. When Shen ruochu comes back, he sees Han Yi sitting in his room. He is slightly surprised and shouts, "brother, why are you here?"


    These two days, Han Yi is also very busy, a wedding thing, as well as those businesses of the Han family to take care of.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu and frowns: "what happened today?"


    Shen ruochu was coerced, and they sent people everywhere to look for him. Although Shen ruochu informed Li Xing, Li Xing also told him that Shen ruochu was safe, he was still very worried and didn''t know where Shen ruochu was, so he had to wait in Shen ruochu''s room.


    When Shen ruochu listens to Han Yi''s words, she can''t help feeling guilty. She thought that Han Yi didn''t know what happened to her. She didn''t expect that Han Yi knew.


    "It''s not a big deal, just a small situation. I''ve dealt with it. Don''t worry about it." Shen ruochu comes forward and says in a soft voice that Han Yi has been worried for so long, but he is still very guilty.


    "You didn''t do that before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu, his eyes are a little more lost, and his mouth is smiling sarcastically.


    If something happened to Shen ruochu in the past, he was the one who thought of him at the first time. Now that Shen ruochu has been strict, he is not the one he thought of again, which makes Han Yi feel very disappointed.


    Shen ruochu is also aware of Han Yi''s strange, hurried forward, holding Han Yi''s arm: "brother, it''s not like this, I don''t want you to worry, this thought is not a big thing."


    If she knows that Han Yi is also here, she must report peace with Han Yi, and won''t let Han Yi worry until now. Han Yi has done so much for her, and she is not a heartless person.


    She can marry Han Yi with peace of mind, because Han Yi hides all her emotions, she doesn''t have so many scruples, and she can marry with peace of mind.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu''s guilt and feels bad. He smiles a little at the bottom of his eyes. He raises his hand and pinches Shen ruochu''s cheek: "OK, I know. Isn''t he kidding you?"


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was worried, he couldn''t bear to give up. He also owed her.


    Han Yi is not angry, Shen ruochu this just relaxed a lot, two people then began to chat other.


    Life goes by quickly, and the wedding day is getting closer and closer. Xu Zishu and Chi Yang hold a Western-style wedding ceremony, which is very grand. Everyone gives presents everywhere. Even the Han family has people prepare big gifts. Shen ruochu goes to be their bridesmaid.


    Chi Yang is a member of the Xu family. Just as he promised when everyone was present that day, he really didn''t care about anything. He went directly into the Xu family and didn''t care about the outside world.


    Anyway, Chi Yang said that he is the only one left in Chi''s family. Where there is Xu Zishu, it doesn''t matter where he is. These things should not be taken seriously.


    Compared with Chi Yang''s difficulties in marrying his daughter-in-law, Shen ruochu feels that the implementation is much smoother, but thanks to Han Yi''s efforts in the middle, they also know what Han Yi has done for them.


    In the new calendar year, on March 27, the spring breeze helped the willows everywhere, and flowers rose from the branches. Shen ruochu got up early in the morning. Everyone in the Han family''s western style building was very busy.


    Today is Shen ruochu''s wedding day. Originally he was in the governor''s office, but the Han family said that if he married his daughter at home, he would go out at home.


    What''s more, there are some private houses in the Han family, but in those days, it was more convenient to live in the governor''s office.


    Shen ruochu was sitting in the room. He was wearing a red wedding dress embroidered by hand. It was made of fine silk. His skirt was four or five meters long. On his head, he wore a set of pure gold headdress inlaid with red agate.


    Xu Zishu is painting makeup for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is sitting there, beautiful. Baoyi comes, Yu chongjun goes to Lixing, and Fu Yiman and Qiao Yun come.


    Shen ruochu is very nervous. She doesn''t know what other people look like when they get married, but when she gets married, she is really so nervous. Xu Zishu draws Shen ruochu''s eyebrows and looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance. She can''t help joking: "ruochu, what are you nervous about? Haven''t you met your cousin only once?"


    In the old days, when those girls got married, they only met their husband once, and they were nervous. They didn''t know each other''s appearance or temperament. But who didn''t know Shen ruochu''s relationship with his cousin?


    What else to be nervous about?


    "When you married Chi Yang, weren''t you nervous?" Shen ruochu looks up at Xu Zishu and frowns slightly. Xu Zishu''s cool words are good. Even if she is intimate with Li Xing, she still feels nervous.


    The little hand kept clenching his sleeve. Fu Yiman could not help but approach Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, he laughed: "ruochu, you don''t have to be nervous. You are beautiful today. The young commander will be nervous when he sees you."


    Shen ruochu is good-looking. Today''s red wedding dress sets off the skin like cream. It''s just in line with Qiao Yun''s words that there are beautiful women in the north. When you look at the city and the country, you don''t know how rare a beautiful woman is.


    Shen ruochu is really beautiful. It can only be said that Shen ruochu is very good at choosing things. Instead of wearing a white wedding dress, he chooses a Chinese wedding dress. This wedding dress really sets Shen ruochu off. If you go out today, I''m afraid there will be no difference in scenery.


    "Why are you so bad?" Shen ruochu didn''t know that Fu Yiman was joking and said, "when your marriage with Qiao Yun is settled, how can I laugh at you?"


    She was not a hypocritical person, but now she was really nervous, but all of them began to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Oh, don''t tell me. Seeing you so beautiful, I don''t want Qiao Yun any more. I want to take you back to be my wife before the execution comes." Fu Yiman approaches Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu''s loveliness. He can''t help teasing Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pushes Fu Yiman away and wants to take her back to be his wife. Fu Yiman''s stockade has been paid.


    On the other side, Baoyi covered her mouth and laughed: "I think Fu Yiman is right. My brother is really lucky to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law as you."Shen ruochu''s appearance is good and intelligent. She can only say that her brother is very lucky.


    Here, Shen ruochu understood, and all of them began to tease her. She simply stopped talking. She said more wrong than right. On the contrary, she was close to her ears.


    Xu Zishu painted the makeup on Shen ruochu''s face, and there was a sound of footsteps outside. When everyone saw it, it was Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming came to Shen ruochu and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu took the lead in saying, "second brother."


    "Ruochu." Lu Yi''s name was tainted by Shen ruochu''s happy event, and his face was also happy. When he came to Shen ruochu, he knew that Shen ruochu was going to get married. These days, he was too busy to come and have a look.


    Today, Shen ruochu is married. If he doesn''t come, Shen ruochu will be angry.


    When Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming, he looked behind him. Lu Yiming was the only one who came. He could not help frowning slightly: "what about her? Won''t she come to have a look?"


    Shen ruochu thought that she would come when she got married. Unexpectedly, only Lu Yiming came.


    Lu Yiming listened to Shen ruochu''s words, a trace of helplessness flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and immediately laughed: "she can''t come. She asked me to bring you a big gift. She said that she didn''t arrive in person. I''m sorry, so don''t be angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Shen ruochu is talking about Lu Yiwan, who is pregnant with a child. Two months ago, Lu Yiwan told the governor that he was ill and wanted to recuperate.


    Chen Xianyu did not allow Lu Yiwan to leave the three eastern provinces for half a step. Where Lu Yiwan went, Chen Xianyu followed him. This time Lu Yiwan was going back to the lost city. She had such a good relationship with Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu got married, she felt that she was not at home. But Chen Xianyu didn''t want to let anyone go. For one thing, she was afraid that the governor might find Lu Yiwan pregnant. For another thing, she was afraid that Lu Yiwan''s body could not stand the fatigue of going back and forth.


    This is not, at home with Chen Xianyu again and again, Chen Xianyu did not let go, also did not let go.


    Shen ruochu knows Lu Yiming''s words, and she can understand that Lu Yiwan didn''t come. No matter what, the overall situation is the most important. She can''t help but feel sorry for her wedding.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said with a smile to Lu Yiming, "I know. You tell her that after the wedding, I will find a chance to see her."


    "Well, I''ll tell her." Lu Yiming smiles at Shen ruochu. "Today is your happy day. Be happy. Don''t think about anything else."


    On such a good day, Lu Yiming hopes that Shen ruochu can get married happily. In his eyes, Shen ruochu is always the same as Lu Yiwan. He treats Shen ruochu as his sister.


    Now Shen ruochu is going to get married. He is very happy for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu likes Li Xing. After so long, he also knows that when Li Xing was injured, Shen ruochu''s care was enough to prove the position of Li Xing in Shen ruochu''s heart.


    "I see." Shen ruochu smiles.


    Here, Xu Zishu has already finished painting Shen ruochu''s make-up. He looks at Shen ruochu carefully and asks the people beside him, "everything is ready. You can see what''s wrong with it, headdress and other jewelry. Take a closer look. The bridegroom will come to pick him up soon."


    Seeing that the time is coming, when the bridegroom comes, people will be taken away. It''s not good to forget anything at that time. What''s more, Shen ruochu''s wedding is not only a sensation, but also has been published in newspapers everywhere. Even foreign media have been here. Can it not be a grand wedding?


    When she first met Shen ruochu, she thought Shen ruochu was not vulgar. She didn''t expect that when Shen ruochu got married, she would be the most beautiful one in the circle. Those who looked down upon Shen ruochu at the beginning should look at him with new eyes today.


    "Headdress and clothes are all ready. You are all ready. I''ll call Yu chongjun and ask when she will arrive." Baoyi happily went to one side of the telephone, called the governor''s office.


    Here we continue to be busy.


    Shen ruochu said that when she grew up abroad, she was used to western wedding, wedding dress and church. What she wanted was Chinese style. Today, all the decorations are according to Shen ruochu''s idea.


    Li Xing helps Lin Rui arrange his clothes and asks Chi Yang: "can we get ready to pick up the wedding?"


    He doesn''t know how long he''s been waiting for this day. How hard it is for him to come with Shen ruochu. Only he knows. This wedding is not easy, and only he knows.


    Chi Yang glanced at the watch on his wrist and said, "according to the time, it''s going to take a while. Besides, it''s just dawn. I don''t know if the bride is ready. What''s your hurry?"


    I don''t know how many times I''ve asked Li Xing. Last night, we hardly slept. Li Xing has always been calm. Today, he is in a lot of confusion. He is not as calm as he was when he got married.


    "Don''t you worry? What do you know? " Li Xing looks at Chi Yang with a sneer. Chi Yang must be in no hurry. His daughter-in-law is married and doesn''t know the suffering of others.


    Chi Yang couldn''t help laughing as he looked at his performance.


    "By the way, is there nothing wrong with my dress?" Li Xing looks at Lin Rui and asks, Shen ruochu always likes everything perfect. He can''t disgrace ruochu.


    Lin Rui looked up and down at Li Xing: "Young Marshal, you are so handsome today


    The young commander of his family has a good foundation and looks good in everything he wears. Seeing this, Chi Yang steps forward and kicks Lin Rui. Lin Rui has been practicing hard for so many years, but he has not learned this flatterer''s skill.


    Lin Rui is beaten, can''t help but curl his lips and look at Chi Yang. He is not wronged in his heart.


    When a few people were making a mess here, Mrs. Xu came in. When she saw some people, she hastened: "Oh, you can stop making trouble. You can go to pick up the bride one by one. By the way, the boxes of ocean and red envelopes at the door are well prepared. Be strict. Your aunt said that we should not lose face, Rui Qi, you have to take care of this. Your brother doesn''t care about anything today. Just pick up the bride. "This wedding is too noisy. It''s necessary to pay attention to everything. Even the red envelope can''t go wrong. It''s a joke.


    "I see, Ma." Ruiqi replied with a smile.


    Where does Li Xing care so much? I know I can pick up the bride. One by one, Li Xing left in a wedding car. I went to more than ten wedding cars in a row. That''s the scenery.


    When the car arrived at the door of Han''s house, Baoyi couldn''t help shouting: "the bridegroom is coming. You are all ready. Yu chongjun, a villain, lied to me that she would have to wait for a long time before she came."


    "Hurry up and get ready." Xu Zishu is also in a hurry. He keeps urging the helpers to check whether Shen ruochu has any shortcomings. Shen ruochu is more nervous after listening to Baoyi''s words.


    I was very nervous at first. I was even more nervous when I heard that Li Xing had brought people into the door.


    When the bridegroom enters the door, he should have paid homage to the bride''s parents and brother before he can see the bride. Now Shen ruochu''s father and mother, Han Chenggong and Liu Qionglu, are going to pay homage to them.


    Li Xing walked to the two men and saluted them. He was a soldier. He didn''t kneel down and saluted them!


    "Dad, mom, brother, you can rest assured to give Shen ruochu to me, I will not treat her badly." Li Xing assures them that they are his parents now, and they will be filial piety in the future.


    Two people nodded, full of smile should way: "good, good."


    Here, Han Yi has stood up. In front of Li Xing, he looks at Li Xing seriously. His eyes are shining slightly, and his voice is hoarse: "Li Xing, I will give Shen ruochu to you today. If she makes mistakes in the future..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Han Yi''s voice faltered, almost speechless, sipping her lips, Han Yi said: "if she makes mistakes in the future and does not do well, don''t scold her, don''t be bad to her, you send her back."


    Han Yi almost smile, just finish these words, he actually want to say, you send her back, I will support.


    Han Yi looks at Li Xing, surrounded by a lot of people, some words, originally did not want to say, but Han Yi still can''t help it, that looks like marrying a daughter, no one understands, originally was raised, ready to be his daughter-in-law.


    Who knows, now I have to personally send her to get married, this scene, let others see, most of it is heartless, originally is also a happy day, but Liu Qionglu red eyes, know Han Yi performance again generous, after all is not willing.


    Last night, all night, Han Yi didn''t fall asleep. He repeatedly went to confirm all the processes and the things he had prepared for Shen ruochu. That''s true. Lin Huaijin thinks that Han Yi is a fool. If Han Yi checks, Shen ruochu won''t marry Li Xing.


    However, in order to make Shen ruochu feel happy, Han Yi put up with everything. He carried all the things on his own. Today''s suffering is just what he deserves. It makes people feel pitiful and hateful, and it makes them feel miserable.


    Li Xing just looks at Han Yi and doesn''t say anything. He respects Han Yi the most. This is also the truth from his heart. Han Yi is generous and he can''t do it. Han Yi dotes on Shen ruochu and is used to Shen ruochu.


    But what makes him admire most is to give up Shen ruochu. If it''s him, he can''t be as generous as Han Yi. In any case, he won''t give up Shen ruochu. Even if Shen ruochu doesn''t want to marry him, he will go back to England and snatch people back.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day. Whatever she does, I will tolerate her and love her. This is my promise." Li Xing''s eyes are full of determination and says to Han Yi.


    Originally, he was not a hypocritical person. What Han Yi wanted was a promise from him. What he could do was to have such a person waiting for Shen ruochu behind his back. How could he dare to be bad to Shen ruochu.


    He was afraid that Shen ruochu would run away with others. He was not as good to her. All those mistakes were not mistakes.


    Han Yi nodded and did what he promised in front of so many people. He would do it. Otherwise, he would be criticized. He didn''t say anything any more. Han Yi waved his hand.


    Li Xing is escorted to the bride''s room, and Han Yi follows. They are young in the end, and Li Xing''s wedding. Everyone opens the door and the door is blocked.


    Baoyi and Xuzishu, fuyiman in, that is lively, outside a group of people with the firm to pick up, keep clapping the door, a higher voice: "open the door, pick up the bride!"


    In the past, we did not dare to make such a fuss. Now we all let it go. This kind of fuss is even more lively. We have accepted a lot of new-style things and do not care about those old-fashioned things.


    Here Fu Yiman shouts out: "it''s OK to meet the new lady. Are all the red envelopes ready?"


    Today is the grand wedding of the young commander. We have to make a big deal. We can''t just let Li Xing take the bride away. Fu Yiman used to be a famous female bandit in Hecheng.


    When it comes to making trouble, it''s natural to let it go. As soon as Fu Yiman''s voice falls, a group of women''s family members inside burst into laughter.


    Shen ruochu sat on the bed, listening to the noise over there. He was even more nervous.


    "When you were ready, you opened the door and gave you all the red envelopes." Ruiqi shouts to the inside. All the way, money is a small thing.


    Ocean is almost scattered at the sight of people, just a few red envelopes, nothing at all.


    "We''ll open the door a little for you, and you''ll just stuff in the red envelope." Here, Xu Zishu and Fu Yiman take a look at each other and open the door. Who knows that the door is only opened a little bit. A group of men are swarming up.


    A group of onlookers, Baoyi, are almost pushed to the ground. Yu chongjun doesn''t look away from Baoyi from the door. Seeing that Baoyi is pushed away, she hurried forward and holds her.


    Baoyi rubbed the injured arm and couldn''t help complaining: "how are they all a bunch of barbarians?"


    Is this a pick-up or a snatch? That''s interesting.


    "Just you fool, don''t know to hide away." Yu chongjun raises her hand and taps Baoyi''s forehead. This fool, today it''s her brother''s wedding. If others make a scene, Baoyi will also block the door. Li Xing knows that. Can she be spared?


    Baoyi can''t help laughing when she hears Yu chongjun''s words. There''s already a lot of trouble over there. Ruiqi is very generous. Mrs. Xu has told her that there''s no need to save these red envelopes. Ruiqi almost gives them when she wants them.


    Li Xing arrives in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sits on the bed in a red wedding dress with a red cap. Through the thin silk, he can see his appearance.


    The beauty is amazing. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu like this, almost stunned. Ruiqi can''t help pushing Li Xing: "what''s the matter? Kneel down and propose."This practice, all married, do not know a good performance, in front of so many people''s face, naturally give the bride very face.


    Li Xing quickly kneels down on one knee in front of Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, his voice is also a bit serious: "ruochu, marry me. In this life, even if you are doomed, even if you miss each other to the bone, I will treat you as before, years as before."


    This sentence is seen in Shen ruochu''s bookmark. Shen ruochu keeps it well. He knows that Shen ruochu likes this sentence very much. Today, he got married and recited it in front of Shen ruochu.


    In a word, people on the scene can''t help but look at it with new eyes. They have to say that it''s really fierce to be strict. If you look like a barbarian, you can also say that you look down on it.


    Others don''t understand the meaning of the words. When Shen ruochu understands it, she knows that she is strict and careful. There are a lot of things. Although he can''t say it clearly, he will do it silently.


    At first, she did not want to be close to such people as Li Xing. She liked the comfortable life and the comfortable future. Li Xing was good again and again, which made her fall completely.


    Shen ruochu kept blinking his eyes to let the tears flow back. Just as Li Xing said, only they know how hard it is for them to get to this stage.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    The whole audience is waiting for Shen ruochu''s reply. Although it is clear that Shen ruochu certainly likes Li Xing, Li Xing proposes in front of so many people. Shen ruochu definitely wants to give Li Xing a reply in front of everyone.


    In the room, it was quite quiet for a while. Shen ruochu didn''t speak and was worried about his execution. He didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied with Shen ruochu or did something wrong.


    Just looking at Shen ruochu.


    Yu chongjun looks at Baoyi with her arms around her, but she can''t help it. Yu chongjun says, "if you want to marry at first, do you want to give an answer?"


    After Yu''s words, we all know that Yu chongjun, who has always been calm and arrogant, has a gossip heart, just like them, but they didn''t ask.


    "From now on, there will be no separation but death." Shen ruochu said in a low voice. As soon as he said this, there was a lot of noise in the audience. He felt that these two people were really romantic. I''m afraid that among so many people, only these two people used elegant words, but they were really nice.


    Everyone made trouble for a while and got a lot of red envelopes before Li Xing took Shen ruochu away. According to the rules, when a girl gets married, she wants her brother or brother to carry her out.


    Shen ruochu''s wedding is a Chinese wedding, many things, of course, are in accordance with the old customs.


    Han Yi comes forward and looks at Shen ruochu on the bed. He hugs Shen ruochu, and everyone lets him go. Han Yi just hugs Shen ruochu out of the room.


    Han Yi walks slowly. Baoyi and fuyiman help Shen ruochu with his skirt and follow them. Li Xing and Yu chongjun follow them. Han Yi takes a look at Shen ruochu in his arms.


    "If you look good in this red wedding dress at first, it''s the last time I''ll hold you. After you become someone else''s daughter-in-law, I can''t hold you any more." Han Yi soft voice said, a word, let Shen ruochu not from feel in the heart, slightly sour, called a, "brother."


    In fact, she knows that her marriage must be painful for Han Yi, but Han Yi has never said it. In her life, no one is in debt, only Han Yi.


    Shen ruochu''s voice was slightly hoarse. Han Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t cry. If you are the most beautiful today, I feel very happy. Really, I can personally organize your wedding, personally send you to get married, and see you look the most beautiful. These are enough."


    Maybe he will regret it in the future, but he doesn''t care about it. It''s better to regret it than to see Shen ruochu unhappy.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. More words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word. Just listening to Han Yi, no matter how much she said, she couldn''t make up for Han Yi''s debt.


    Han Yi walks slowly with Shen ruochu in his arms. Maybe he thinks that time is still, so he can hold Shen ruochu all his life. But no matter how slow he is, he has to send people out. At this time, it''s too late to repent.


    "After you get married, you will be someone else''s daughter-in-law. No matter how much we spoil you, we can''t live for you in the future. You should be more careful and don''t be so willful as before." Han Yi instructs Shen ruochu.


    Originally, I thought that Shen ruochu would live in the Han family in the future, so Shen ruochu''s temperament is like having a princess. But who knows, Shen ruochu will follow others.


    After going to the governor''s office, Shen ruochu had to do a lot of things.


    Shen ruochu understood the meaning of Han Yi''s words. It''s true that she was indulged by Han Yi. It doesn''t matter what she was, and she always came from her temperament. Now that she''s going to get married, no one will spoil her and get used to her like Han Yi.


    "Brother, I''ll take good care of myself. I won''t let you worry about it." Shen ruochu puts his arms around Han Yi''s neck.


    No matter how slow Han Yi''s pace is, he arrives at the door. The lengthened Steven punk stops there and becomes the main wedding car. The adjutant opens the door. Han Yi holds Shen ruochu and puts him in the car.


    Today, because of the marriage of the commander in chief of the governor''s mansion, the whole city was a sensation. In addition to the Han family''s great efforts, not to mention, there were a lot of onlookers.


    Han Yi puts Shen ruochu into the car, looks at Han Yi and whispers: "we are waiting for you in the governor''s office."


    The banquet is held in the governor''s mansion, and everyone will go there. In the past, it was separated. My father said that it is a new era now. Where we talk about these things, we have to be together, which is the only way to make it lively. "So the banquet is directly placed in the governor''s mansion.


    "Go on, don''t delay the time." Han Yi raised his hand and patted Li Xing''s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    One side of Ruiqi looked at the watch on his wrist and urged him: "OK, we''ve been delayed for so long. We still have to worship. If we drag on, we won''t be able to catch up in time."


    Li Xing nods and says nothing more. He gets into the car and sits with Shen ruochu. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu beside him, covering his veil. It''s like lifting it. He''s afraid of bad luck, so he has to hold Shen ruochu''s hand all the time.


    "At first, I finally married you back. It''s not easy." When Li Xing said this, only he could understand the sadness.Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing: "that''s right. It''s because it''s not easy for you to cherish me." Things that are not easy to get will be treasured.


    "That is, that is." Lin Rui, who is driving in front of him, smiles and shakes his head. Anyway, the young commander at home is going to be killed by Miss ruochu.


    Here, Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu''s car farther and farther away, and his eyes are shining. After all, he is getting married. After so long preparation, Shen ruochu goes with him.


    One side of Lin Huaijin, can''t help sneering: "what, regret it? If you regret it, I''ll take some people to help you get them back, let alone the governor''s office. Even if it''s the presidential office, we won''t advise you. "


    When Shen ruochu gets married, Han Yi has many brothers. They all think that Han Yi is a fool.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t add to the traffic on a happy day, or I won''t let you go." Han YILENG glances at Lin Huaijin. There is nothing he can''t do for Lin Huaijin.


    Lin Huaijin can''t help but curl her lips. When she is about to turn around, she sees a familiar figure. She pulls over Han Yi and says to Han Yi, "Han Yi, who do you think that is?"


    Lin Huaijin''s eyes are shining.


    Han Yi listened to Lin Huaijin''s words, followed Lin Huaijin''s eyes to see in the past, the visitor also saw Han Yi, strode toward Han Yi: "Han Yi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    A girl, who was very similar to Shen ruochu in dress, sprang out of the crowd, holding Han Yi''s arm intimately, with a smile on her face.


    If others look at her carefully, they will find that she is seven or eight points similar to Shen ruochu, except that she is much more lively than Shen ruochu, which is the only difference.


    Lin Huaijin looked at the little girl in front of her. She raised her hand to the little girl and said, "is Han Yi your name? Call me brother


    This is xiaofengjiu. The girl likes to pester Han Yi most. But Han Yi is devoted to Shen ruochu. She is not jealous or angry, so she follows Han Yi every day.


    When Shen ruoche went to school, she followed Han Yi and left her family''s property behind. She had to go to work in Han''s company.


    "My name is Han Yi. What''s the matter?" Feng nine toward Lin Huaijin proud Yang Yang chin, hand around Han Yi''s arm, "I came to the city yesterday, I want to find you, my brother won''t let."


    In fact, this is for Han Yi. She can''t bear to see it. Today, when she saw Han Yi sending Shen ruochu to get married, she followed her not far away. Han Yi didn''t find her.


    All the attention in the fundus of the eye was attracted by Shen ruochu.


    Han Yi looked at Feng Jiu and quietly pulled out his arm: "where''s your brother? In a moment, we''ll go to the governor''s mansion together. Today''s wedding wine must be enough. "


    With that, Han Yi leads the way to the western style building. Feng Jiu looks at the distance that Han Yi deliberately keeps away from her. Lin Huaijin even shakes her head. In fact, Xiao Feng Jiu is not bad, but Han Yi is just a lump in one''s heart and doesn''t know how to change it.


    I hope this man can come out early and find that Feng Jiu is good. Otherwise, he will regret it later.


    "Don''t think about it. He''s not feeling well at the moment. He''s here for the wedding banquet today, so he''ll be happy." Lin Huaijin came forward and hugged Fengjiu''s arm, making fun of Fengjiu.


    He likes Shen ruochu as well as Feng Jiu. They look like each other, but they have very different personalities. They are very attractive.


    Feng Jiu took a look at Lin Huaijin and said, "do you think this setback can make me retreat? You look down on me. "


    She has been fond of Han Yi for so many years, which is nothing. It''s good in the past. In fact, she is very happy today. First, she is really happy for Shen ruochu. After all, today is Shen ruochu''s day of great joy.


    Secondly, she is also glad that Shen ruochu has found the person she likes. Otherwise, she may not have any chance. After all, Han Yi likes Shen ruochu so much that she has no chance.


    Feng nine all said so, Lin Huaijin also not affectation, two people no longer say what, followed Han Yi to enter the western style building together.


    Li Xing''s and Shen ruochu''s motorcade were driving along like this. It was very beautiful all the way. No one noticed. On the second floor of a restaurant, by the window, a man in grey military uniform sat there with a man in dark green military uniform.


    The man''s eyes not from sharp many, two people''s eyes together shuasha looking out of the window.


    "I didn''t think my brother was really lucky." Li Chen couldn''t help feeling that he thought Shen ruochu had brought the airport dowry, which was the biggest gift given by the Han family.


    Who knows, the Han family also prepared so much dowry for Shen ruochu, and loaded more than 20 cars. No wonder a month ago, my father asked people to clean up all the things in the underground warehouse of the governor''s mansion and move them to other places.


    It turned out to be the place where Shen ruochu was given the dowry. The Han family was really willing to give up on this adopted daughter. This is what he felt most regretful and unwilling to do.


    If I had known that Shen ruochu''s marriage would have such great benefits, how could he not have done it earlier? At that time, there would have been nothing to do with the implementation of the law. If I thought about it, I would have regretted it.


    More than 20 dowry cars, plus more than 10 wedding cars, are magnificent. It''s a long street. There are so many people watching and so many reporters following. It''s really the limelight.


    Originally, Wei Qing''s face was very ugly. After listening to Li Chen''s words, his face became even worse. When Shen ruochu was in Fengcheng, he was too unguarded. As a result, Li Xing robbed him.


    These days, I haven''t seen Shen ruochu. Now I want to meet him. I can only do this. When Shen ruochu is married, I sit with Li Chen in this tall restaurant to have a look.


    "He can''t be happy for a long time. People are not his. Even if he marries them, it''s useless. There''s no one I can''t get who I like." Wei Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    He likes Shen ruochu. Even if Shen ruochu is married to Li Xing, he still has to find a way to rob people.


    Li Chen, looking at Wei Qing''s appearance, was not happy in his heart. He poured a glass of wine for Wei Qing: "Young Marshal five, I respect you. Since ancient times, I love rivers and mountains, but I don''t love beauties. There are still young marshals who are so affectionate."


    He was eager for Wei Qing to fight fiercely. The more fierce the fight, the better. At least, he could benefit from it. He was the one who fought against each other and benefited the most.Wei Qing clenched the wine cup in his hand, and said in a voice without any temperature: "no, I want all the beauties, and I can''t do without them."


    He wants the seven southern provinces, and so does Shen ruochu.


    Wei Qing drank a mouthful of wine, and then heard the people who came to see the scene also talk about the wedding. The old man sighed: "I''ve lived for decades, and I''ve seen many weddings. The most beautiful one I''ve seen is the princess''s wedding. Now the situation has changed greatly. This is the second most beautiful wedding I''ve ever seen."


    "That is, that is, you look at the appearance of wealth. You are really willing to give up. It''s said that the Han family can lead the ocean when they see their wealth. Isn''t that a blessing for their daughter?" There are people around. "


    This words, around the sigh, but let Li Chen and Wei Qing, feel very uncomfortable, more is jealousy, jealousy Lixing can marry Shen ruochu.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Li Xing have been sitting in the wedding car. Originally Shen ruochu was still nervous. Now when he was held by Li Xing, he felt much better, at least not as nervous as before.


    Lin Rui''s car is very stable. It''s not fast and slow. It''s according to the rules. It''s only one street away. Lin Rui''s car can''t help stopping.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and asked Lin Rui, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young commander, there is a traffic jam in front of you. You can''t even honk your horn." Lin Rui stopped the car and honked the horn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    The only way back to the governor''s mansion is through the windshield. Lin Rui looks at the road in front of him. The whole road is blocked. There are many cars in front of him.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu are stunned by Lin Rui''s words. Today is the wedding of the commander-in-chief of the governor''s mansion. Everyone is very smart and doesn''t go to this street. What''s more, how can the road here be blocked? If the car in front breaks down, it''s really troublesome.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other. After the execution, Shen ruochu says softly, "ruochu, you wait for me in the car for a while. I''ll go down and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    At such a time, if he dares to make trouble at his wedding, he won''t be spared. It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to get married with him. The Han family has released people and the family agrees.


    Can''t regenerate what fault, Shen ruochu looked out of the window, nodded: "go."


    Li Xing doesn''t say much anymore. When he gets out of the car, the main wedding car stops. Naturally, the car behind him stops. When Li Xing and Lin Rui get out of the car, Han Yi''s car over there comes, and Han Yi walks over here.


    I don''t know what happened. The team can''t go. It''s not lucky to miss the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yi asked Li Xing.


    "I don''t know." He got out of the car and saw that there were more than a dozen cars in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. It''s really not easy to marry a daughter-in-law to go back.


    Over there, Yu chongjun and Ruiqi come. Ruiqi gasps and says, "brother, there are more than ten trucks parked in front of us. They are all blocked up there. If we don''t go ahead, we''re afraid we can''t get through."


    It''s really depressing to do this. It''s good. The car is all blocked up there. What''s the matter? He went to see it. There was no driver in the car. It was all goods.


    I can''t even find someone. If I can find someone, I can ask the other party to drive away. Now, the only thing I can do is to park the car here. People are missing and there is no key. Can''t I ask someone to carry the car away?


    Ruiqi''s words make Li Xing look ugly. If he doesn''t understand, he''s a fool. He''s blocking his wedding motorcade on purpose.


    I used to think that the Han family was the biggest obstacle. I didn''t expect that there were still people waiting for him.


    Han Yi''s face also changed. At this time, the wedding car is blocked here. It must be impossible: "can you find out which truck team this is?" Han Yi looks at the car in front of him. He must be a respectable family in the city.


    Yu chongjun frowns slightly and looks at a row of trains ahead. He stays most at Yu''s Wharf. He knows more about which truck. Looking at the license plate: "it seems that it belongs to Qi''s group."


    Qi Rong''s words, more people go to the Yujia wharf. Compared with Qi Rong''s selling Jun fire, these are all controlled things. If they cross the wharf, they will be checked. If they see more, they will recognize them.


    Yu chongjun''s words make Li Xing''s face even more ugly. He guesses that Li Chen and Wei Qing may make trouble at the wedding, but he forgets Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong has always been thinking about Shen ruochu, but because of his face, he didn''t show too much. However, after so long, Qi Rong''s response to Sen ruochu''s request is enough to prove Qi Rong''s feelings for Shen ruochu. He defends Shen ruochu thousands of times, so why didn''t he defend Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Yu chongjun''s voice fell, a clear voice rang out in the crowd: "Mr. Yu is really a good eyesight. He deserves to be the leader of the Yu family wharf. I admire him."


    He has been in business for so many years, but he has never admired anyone. What he admired most is not the governor, let alone the others. Only Yu chongjun won the wharf of the Yu family in her twenties.


    Yu chongjun has become the most powerful person in the Yu family. After so many years, it''s not that no one cares about her position. However, Yu chongjun''s work is very stable. We all want to go back and think about it. There are few people who can shake her.


    This is not something that can be settled with a little skill. Therefore, Yu chongjun always has great respect for her.


    As he spoke, Qi Rong, dressed in a long Chinese jacket, came out with a group of people. Li Xing and Yu chongjun looked at him. Qi Rong had a faint smile on his face.


    Even if he let people be a strict wedding team, his face was indifferent. He didn''t feel anything. This was courage. Standing there, Qi Rong made people look up.


    Li Xing is not as calm as Qi Rong, and his face is ugly: "Qi Rong, what do you mean? Today, when I got married, you let people block the whole road? "


    This is sincere, in front of so many people''s face, deliberately give him ugly, the implementation of depressed can''t, looking at Qi Rong''s appearance, the fundus can''t help but fire.


    "What do you mean by me? When you get married, I''ll let people stay here. Naturally, I''m here to rob you. " Qi Rong a pair of indifference appearance, toward the Li Xing return a way.


    In this case, what else can we do if we don''t come here to get married?


    Originally, the wedding was a big one. Qi Rong''s quarrel was even bigger. There were a lot of people around him. Han Yi and Ruiqi had a look at each other. They didn''t know why.I don''t know when Qi Rong also takes a fancy to Shen ruochu and comes to rob him openly. I''m afraid it''s going to be lively.


    Li Xing''s face was black, so he pulled out Lin Rui''s gun, pointed at Qi Rong and called back: "I killed you, you want to rob me? Why don''t you grab one? "


    Qi Rong doesn''t want to live, does he? Bring people to his wedding, also want to rob, originally this wedding is not easy to do down, Qi Rong also to add blocking, today if Qi Rong bad his good thing, he will not be polite.


    It''s normal to say blood stained wedding.


    We all know the temper of Li Xing. At this time, Qi Rong will make a scene. Li Xing will shoot. Let''s not say how much trouble it will cause to hurt Qi Rong.


    Is it unlucky to see blood on this happy day?


    "Come on, put the gun away!" Han Yi shouts to Li Xing. He is Shen ruochu''s elder brother. How old is Li Xing? Now Shen ruochu has married Li Xing. He is also Li Xing''s elder brother. He still has the right to speak in front of Li Xing.


    Li Xing holds the gun in his hand and looks at Qi Rong fiercely. He doesn''t move or shoot. Seeing this, Han Yi frowns slightly and takes away the gun in Li Xing''s hand: "if the beginning is so good, you should be prepared. What''s the rush to find?"


    If he had been so good at the beginning, and now his wedding is so ostentatious, he would have been greedy. He should have been prepared for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    At this time, it''s no use to lose his temper again. Moreover, he dares to shoot with his strict temper, but he can''t let Shen ruochu see blood at his wedding. It''s an unlucky thing all his life.


    Li Xing didn''t speak, but he couldn''t be blocked. In fact, he made preparations. Why didn''t he make preparations? He let people stare at Li Chen and Wei Qing. He had been guarding against them, but he didn''t want to defend Qi Rong. From the beginning of engagement to now, the media and newspapers all over the city have been talking about this. Qi Rong can''t be unaware of it.


    If Qi Rong knew it, he would have come to make a scene, but Qi Rong didn''t come, so he was too calm.


    Who knows Qi Rong has been enduring, to this point, to make trouble with him.


    The gun is taken away. Han Yi looks at Qi Rong and frowns slightly: "Chairman Qi, today is ruochu''s wedding. If you really want ruochu to be good, you shouldn''t make trouble."


    At least it''s not at this time. It''s bad after all. Han Yi is taught by Han''s family. He can be calm and calm when he meets anything. It''s hard for people to guess his temper. In fact, he''s very flustered.


    "What can''t we do? From ancient times to the present, it''s not that there is no such thing as robbing relatives. We all rely on our ability. Whoever can marry a person is our ability. " Qi Rong raised an eye to see to carry out one eye, the fundus of the eye is full of provocation.


    In the past, Li Xing was very proud in front of him. Today, it''s a comeback. Because of Qi Rong''s words, Li Xing''s face is even worse. Looking at Qi Rong''s proud appearance, he is eager to go forward and kill Qi Rong, so that he can get rid of his hatred.


    Ruiqi is on the side of Li Xing. He is afraid that he will go up and kill Qi Rong if he doesn''t catch one. However, it has to be said that Qi Rong is the chairman of Qi''s group. He dares to provoke Li Xing at this juncture. He is not afraid of death, which is very admirable.


    Qi Rong is not polite. Here, Yu chongjun and Han Yi take a look at Qi Rong. What they mean by looking at Qi Rong is that they are determined. There are so many cars parked in front of them. Without Qi Rong''s understanding, those people won''t drive away. Even if they kill Qi Rong, it doesn''t help.


    The car can''t be carried away at all. Qi Rong is also very difficult to deal with.


    "Qi Rong, you are so special that you are fighting with me today, aren''t you?" Li Xing shouts to Qi Rong. He didn''t want to be like this, but looking at Qi Rong''s stubborn attitude, he is full of fire.


    Qi Rong sneered and looked at Li Xing without saying anything. He just stood up straight and looked at the main wedding car not far away. He knew that Shen ruochu must be wearing a very beautiful wedding dress today, better than all the women.


    "Boss Qi, if you have any other conditions, you can talk about them. Apart from robbing relatives, everyone is on the card. It seems that you''ve gone too far?" Yu chongjun can''t help but open her mouth and says to Qi Rong.


    He has had a relationship with Li Xing for so many years, and he has been asked to take good care of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s marriage is so beautiful that it''s not easy for people to tear up the wedding. It''s hard to say.


    Yu chongjun knows businessmen, but she still doesn''t know much about Qi Rong. Qi Rong takes a look at Yu chongjun and says with a smile, "what do you think I should offer? I''m Qi Rong. I don''t want anything. Even if I don''t have it, I can handle it myself. Only if I don''t have Shen ruochu, I''ll take someone with me. "


    As for Yu chongjun, Qi Rong is still polite. He really needs nothing, and he won''t talk to them about terms.


    Qi Rong''s words, as we all know, Qi Rong can''t make sense here. It''s hard to really fight. It''s plain to add heat and jokes.


    They all got out of the car to solve the problem. Shen ruochu sat in the car and looked at them. It seemed that they were quarreling fiercely. He could not help frowning and worried.


    Here, Xu Zishu can''t wait to run over. He shouts to Shen ruochu through the window: "ruochu, I''m robbing you. I''m robbing you."


    It''s not too big to watch the wedding. The wedding is really lively. Originally, it''s very lively in such a big battle. Now there are still people coming to snatch the wedding. I''m afraid my cousin is really going to have a headache.


    Xu Zishu''s words surprised Shen ruochu, and he looked at Xu Zishu in surprise: "rob relatives, rob what relatives? What do you want She didn''t expect to be robbed, and Xu Zishu was a gossip.


    Most of them are watching the crowd. It''s hard to say if they will spare Xu Zishu.


    "Robbing, you said today is your wedding day, of course, to rob you." Xu Zishu returned to Shen ruochu with a smile and pointed to the car in front of him. "See, Qi Rong brought more than ten cars in front of him. Qi Rong wants to take you back and be his daughter-in-law."


    In the past, when he was in the translation company, Qi Rong liked to have people send gifts to Shen ruochu in the translation company. Moreover, every time he had something to do with Qi''s group, the director let Shen ruochu go.


    Shen ruochu has all come to settle down. I didn''t expect that Qi Rong is so handsome today. He even brings people to rob him. Today, I don''t know how my cousin will solve the problem.


    Looking at Qi Rong''s posture, I don''t want to let him.


    Shen ruochu is the protagonist today, but she doesn''t have Xu Zishu''s strength to watch the excitement. Her face is very blue. She didn''t expect Qi Rong to come. She knows that Qi Rong is rich and powerful, and she is not afraid of anything.As for strict execution, it''s a person who can''t bear his temper. If these two people meet, what good can they do?


    "How''s it going? Is there a fight ahead? " Shen ruochu asked Xu Zishu again. If she saw blood, she would be in trouble. She is the bride. According to the rules, she can''t get off the car to have a look.


    Xu Zishu laughs again: "no, but it''s almost a fight. My cousin wants to kill Qi Rong. It''s Han Yi and Yu Ye who stop him, but chairman Qi won''t give in. He''s deadlocked."


    Today, it''s really hard to say whether Shen ruochu will be robbed by Qi Rong. In fact, Qi Rong looks good and has money, which is not inferior to his cousin. Even if Shen ruochu married Qi Rong, he would be a good match.


    "Come here." Shen ruochu waved to Xu Zishu. She really didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. On the contrary, she thought it was fun.


    Xu Zishu listens to Shen ruochu''s words, goes to Shen ruochu, and puts his ear close to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu whispers a few words to Xu Zishu. Xu Zishu nods, says nothing more, and runs over there.


    In front of Qi Rong and Li Xing, Xu Zishu opened his mouth to them: "OK, you two don''t fight. You can''t fight for any result."


    Li Xing and Qi Rong look at Xu Zishu, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu pursed his lips, and then he opened his mouth again: "ruochu said..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    After hearing Shen ruochu''s name, everyone stopped and waited for Xu Zishu''s next words.


    "If you say so, please go to the car and talk to Chairman Qi." Xu Zishu looks at Qi Rong and tells the truth about what he''s going to say.


    This words a, the whole of the explosion opened the pot, Qi Rong fundus a little more proud, so see a fierce one eye, no more to stay, went straight toward the wedding car.


    Looking at Qi Rong''s back, he pulled Xu Zishu and asked, "what did Shen ruochu tell you? Why did he let Qi Rong go to the car?"


    Thinking of Qi Rong''s proud eyes, he is not depressed because of his strict execution. Qi Rong''s grandson is here to rob his bride, and he is still seeing the bride. Can he not be depressed?


    "I don''t know. That''s what ruochou told me." Xu Zishu looks at Li Xing wrongly, and her eyes are a little more scared. She has been afraid of Li Xing since she was a child. Can she not be afraid of this kind of thing?


    Seeing this, Chi Yang came forward and pulled Xu Zishu back, protecting him in his arms. He said with some displeasure: "it''s all Shen ruochu''s meaning, and she can''t talk nonsense. Don''t scare her."


    Xu Zishu is afraid of strict execution. He knows that his daughter-in-law is frightened by strict execution. What should he do?


    "Wait, be strict. If you can persuade Qi Rong to leave at first, otherwise the car will be stuck here. Even if it is carried away by someone, it will take a lot of time." Han Yi pats Li Xing''s shoulder, feeling a little more sympathy.


    Today this matter, makes like this, they are also the heart has the spare but the strength is insufficient, Qi Rong''s appearance, will not compromise, has no way.


    Li Xing''s face was cold and calm, and he didn''t speak. He just ordered a cigar and stood there, looking at the wedding car not far away. He was very depressed.


    Qi Rong went to the wedding car and saw Shen ruochu. Although Shen ruochu was covered with a veil, his beauty was still amazing. When he first met Shen ruochu, he thought Shen ruochu was very special.


    Only at that time, due to his self-esteem, he didn''t take the initiative too much. Later, he learned that Shen ruochu had already followed Li Xinghao, and he was very upset.


    Later, no matter what Shen ruochu asked him to do, he didn''t refuse. He helped Shen ruochu do all the things, even those things Shen ruochu did, in order to do well.


    He did the same, thinking that Shen ruochu could read him better.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Qi Rong and asked him, "why don''t you get on the bus?" She wants to have a good talk with Qi Rong.


    Without waiting for Qi Rong to speak, he followed Qi Rong to protect Qi Rong''s minglou. He couldn''t help but take the lead in saying, "he won''t get on the bus." Seeing Shen ruochu for a moment, minglou looks inside and feels worthless for Qi Rong.


    Everyone thinks that Qi Rong came here on purpose to rob his parents. He only knows that if Qi Rong really came here to rob his parents, he won''t wait until now. Before the wedding, Qi Rong will be able to rob them.


    Qi Rong still has this ability, otherwise he can''t do these businesses, and he can make Qi''s group so big.


    Shen ruochu listened to the words of minglou and looked at it. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was clear about the temperament of minglou. She followed Qi Rong and devoted herself to Qi Rong. What she said was very straightforward.


    Minglou said so, to prove that Qi Rong is not to rob, Shen ruochu asked eyes to look at Qi Rong, here Qi Rong has scolded minglou: "let you follow, not let you talk."


    The character of minglou is not good. It can''t hide anything. What''s there to say.


    After listening to Qi Rong''s words, minglou takes a look at Qi Rong. He doesn''t say much. He turns around and leaves. He is a little farther away from Qi Rong''s station, leaving time and space for two people.


    As soon as minglou left, Qi Rong looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help saying, "I''m more lucky than I am to be strict. I admire him." It''s true. He really envies his hard work.


    In fact, there is a lot of noise about the wedding. He can''t be unaware of it. He just pretends that he doesn''t know it all the time to paralyze himself. Today, Shen ruochu got married. He didn''t help but came.


    "You don''t have to. You''ll meet better people, better than me." Shen ruochu didn''t know how to comfort Qi Rong. He knew these words were just empty words.


    Qi Rong doesn''t need such a good person as her. She knows what Qi Rong has done for her. She also knows that Qi Rong is very good to her.


    "No way." Qi Rong smiles and looks at Shen ruochu, "but you don''t have to worry about my business. I just want to ask you, Shen ruochu, if I really want to rob you, would you like to go with me?"


    He feels not reconciled, or asked the exit, finished, Qi Rong full of eyes looking forward to Shen ruochu, want to listen to Shen ruochu said a willing, he will not hesitate to take Shen ruochu go.


    Even if he is strict with people to catch up, he will not have any scruples.


    "I''m married today, Qi Rong. I thank you for everything you''ve done for me, but..." Shen ruochu''s voice is very light. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to finish speaking, Qi Rong directly interrupts Shen ruochu, "I just casually ask, I''m not here to rob you today."He knows what Shen ruochu is going to say, so he doesn''t need to finish all of Shen ruochu''s words. Qi Rong doesn''t explain. Shen ruochu also knows. Qi Rong stands outside the car and refuses to come in. He''s just afraid that it''s hard for her to do. He keeps a distance so that everyone can see the magnanimous.


    Qi Rong''s carefulness made Shen ruochu really appreciate it.


    Everyone there has been staring at Qi Rong for fear of what he will do, but Qi Rong has been standing by the car and talking with Shen ruochu, without any overstepping the rules, which makes Han Yi admire.


    "I''ll give you a big gift. I''ve given you more than ten cars of things. It''s nothing. It''s just a special gift. Please be more careful with yourself." Qi Rong''s voice was very slow and he said word by word.


    Immediately, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Qi Rong turned and strode away. As soon as Qi Rong left, he gave a wink to minglou over there. Minglou nodded and turned away.


    Before long, the front of a dozen trucks, began to slowly move away, give way to the main wedding car.


    Li Xing and all the people have a look at each other. There''s no extra delay. They go back to the car. Sure enough, Shen ruochu has a way to persuade Qi Rong. Otherwise, they''re really in such a stalemate. I don''t know when they''ll end up.


    Li Xing went back to the wedding car, pulled Shen ruochu and asked anxiously, "what did you say to Qi Rong?"


    Qi Rong and he didn''t know each other the first day. This man is smart. It''s unexpected for him to come here today to rob him. "


    "Qi Rong said that he didn''t come to rob us. There are more than ten cars of things that he gave us. Please be careful. Let people see what''s in the car?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Shen ruochu said to Li Xing in a hurry. When Qi Rong left, he specially asked.


    Qi Rong said that he didn''t come to rob his relatives. He came to give gifts. No one knows what those gifts are. He must ask people to have a look at them.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing tied his eyebrows. After folding in half, Lin fan, who was sitting on the front passenger''s seat, said, "Lin fan, go to find someone to see what''s in the car. Look after it and come back to me."


    Qi Rong made such a scene today. He just came to give Shen ruochu a gift. He was also curious. He wanted to see what Qi Rong had sent. He had sent more than ten cars.


    "Yes, young commander, I''ll go now." Lin Fan answered and got out of the car first.


    As the wedding car goes on slowly, Lin fan leaves and sits in the car. He holds Song Yi''s hand firmly. His eyes are relieved. He looks at Shen ruochu, and Shen ruochu feels uncomfortable?


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and asked.


    Lin Fan hasn''t come back. I don''t know what''s in the car.


    Li Xing took Shen ruochu''s hand and sighed: "you said that my marriage is soul stirring. It''s not easy for the Han family to let go. On the way, there''s another marriage snatcher. Now I''m afraid that the whole city is going to pass on. I''m a young marshal who is up to you."


    In ancient times, it would not be enough for the princess to get married. The Han family gave Shen ruochu enough face. These betrothal gifts and dowries, and even Qi Rong came to make a scene, which really scared him. For fear that Qi Rong would take away the people, the marriage would not be successful, and we had to fight.


    Think about it. Before, everyone said that Shen ruochu was not worthy of the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north. Now it''s really a slap in the face.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s sad face and laughed.


    "Now that you know it, you will become a relative and get married. Do you dare to bully me?" Shen ruochu said heartlessly, in fact, such a big wedding, in addition to the airport, she did not expect.


    All the other things are expected. Han Jiasu dotes on her children and has a lot of dowries. It''s just that the family wants her mother-in-law to pay more attention to them. This preparation is also because the Han family knows that she is an adopted daughter, not the eldest daughter of the Han family.


    So the dowry will be thicker. When she got married, Han''s aunt, like all mothers, told her to go to her mother-in-law''s house and be filial to her parents-in-law and sisters. These instructions made her feel confused when she thought about it now.


    She can''t be as headstrong as she is at home any more.


    "How dare I say that? I didn''t dare to bully you before, and I won''t dare to bully you later. " Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and holds him in his arms. Shen ruochu gives up a lot, gives up the good of Han Yi and Qi Rong.


    If he is sorry for Shen ruochu, he will suffer later.


    The wedding car is moving forward slowly, very fast. When Lin fan turns back again, he gets on the car. He is very excited: "young commander, young commander, great joy!"


    In a word, let Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at Lin fan, his eyes are full of questions, let Lin Fan go to see what''s in the car, with more than ten cars, what''s Lin Fan''s big joy?


    Li Xing can''t help but stare at Lin Fan with a cold face: "speak well!" Who did Lin Fan learn these things from.


    "I don''t want to talk about the silk, antiques, calligraphy and paintings in the car. The important thing is that there are new heavy-duty guns and rifles in the car. What''s not on the market is all in the car." Lin Fan said excitedly.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect that Chairman Qi sent this big gift. It''s really a big gift. In other people''s eyes, it''s natural that it''s silk, antique, calligraphy and painting. But Lin fan is a soldier.


    I have been with Lixing for so many years, and I always know the ambition of Lixing.


    What he looked at must be that those guns and ammunition were really valuable.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu have a look at each other. Li Xing didn''t expect Qi Rong to bring these treasures. They can''t be bought in the market. Qi Rong has the ability to get these things in this business.


    If they let them do it, they may not be able to do it even if they ask for a high price. There is no doubt about this. Li Xing feels that he is really touched by Shen ruochu''s light, and his face is full of smiles.


    Shen ruochu naturally knows that all these things are what Li Xing wants. He just owes Qi Rong more human feelings. Qi Rong certainly didn''t give them to her, except for those antique paintings and calligraphy.


    It''s no wonder that minglou looks so ugly at that time, and speaks in a strange way. Minglou just holds injustice for Qi Rong. Think about it, Shen ruochu feels a little more guilty. In the future, he can only think of other ways to repay Qi Rong. People, she is strict, and her heart is also strict. Nothing else can be given to Qi Rong.


    "Ruochu..." Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand, half happy, half sad.


    Sad is that Qi Rong can do this for Shen ruochu, the pressure in the heart can not be big? This is an ambush.Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing: "this is the wedding gift sent by Qi Rong. You naturally want to take it. What Qi Rong sent out is what he sent out, and it won''t be taken back."


    She knows that Li Xing is happy and she knows how much she will think about it. Seeing Lin Fan and Li Xing are so happy, she also knows that these things are rare. When Qi Rong gets married in the future, she will ask someone to give back the gift.


    Li Xing nodded. He really needed these things. Now he is in charge of the fifth division. There are more people and more guns.


    Two people no longer say what, strict execution to Lin Fan command: "you let people take those things, find a place to settle, if someone asks, you say the governor''s office can''t put down, have to send to other library."


    Although Qi Rong gave him a big gift, he also gave him a difficult problem. So many people are watching. If such a batch of things are transported to the governor''s mansion, can you give them to Dad if he knows?


    It must be paid to the warehouse. He doesn''t want to leave any of them. Qi Rong''s meaning is very clear. If the things are sent to you, it''s your ability to stay.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin fan should be down, then directly out of the car left, the car all the way to the governor''s house, the heart of the strict, more uneasy up, hope this way, don''t make any mistakes, this marriage is really not easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    The motorcade soon entered the governor''s office, but there was nothing wrong with it. It was peaceful all the way, and the heart of strict implementation was put down. Next, there were some tedious procedures.


    Western style weddings are simple, while Chinese style weddings are much more complicated. Although they are complicated, they are also lively. There are many banquets in the governor''s mansion, and there are many dignified people in the city, as well as the flowing water seats in the courtyard, which are for the common people.


    Shen ruochu, dressed in a red wedding dress, got out of the car and walked towards the governor''s mansion step by step.


    All the women present were envious of it, and those with insight knew it. But this wedding dress is precious. I heard that all the designs and colors on it were embroidered with gold and silver threads.


    The process is complicated. Looking at Shen ruochu''s dowry, he moves it box by box from the car and carries it into the governor''s mansion. Su Manwen and Fang he come, and Fang he stares at it.


    Finally, I understand why my father is so polite when talking with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has confidence. These things are Shen ruochu''s confidence.


    Su man Wen can''t help but curl his lips. No matter what, Shen ruochu is lucky. How many people want to marry Li Xing?


    Shen ruochu, an adopted daughter of the Han family, was so lucky that she always thought she would marry Li Xing. After all, her identity is still her life experience. She is the one who matches Li Xing.


    But let Shen ruochu harm, had to marry Fang He this half disabled, do not strive for the thing, think about it, Su Manwen hate teeth itch.


    After a complicated wedding procedure, Shen ruochu was sent back to Lixing''s foreign house. Before she came to the governor''s mansion, she always lived with the governor''s wife. This is the first time she has entered the Lixing''s foreign house.


    The wedding room was arranged by Li Xing herself. She didn''t know. She just heard Baoyi say that everything was arranged by Li Xing herself. She said that she liked the old things. It was the same thing.


    Sitting on the mahogany carved bed, the soft silk satin quilt on the bed is very comfortable. When you look down, you can see the embroidery on the quilt. With one stitch, you can see how complicated it is.


    Shen ruochu wanted to take a look at the other arrangement of the wedding room. After all, she was still curious. She insisted on drinking with the guests in the front hall. She was bored sitting here alone.


    Just as Shen ruochu was about to lift the red veil, a clear voice rang out: "if Miss ruochu can''t lift the veil, it''s unlucky to lift it by herself."


    Shen ruochu listened to the voice, raised his hand and put it down. Looking through the red gauze, he saw a girl in a smoky gray dress, no more than a few years older than himself, standing there.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly: "who are you?"


    She didn''t expect that there were other people in the wedding room. She thought that all the servants were thick outside, and only she was inside.


    "Miss ruochu, my name is Yunxin. Young master Han sent me here. He said that if Miss ruochu gets married later, it''s impossible to have a confidant around her. Let me follow her. You can tell Yunxin what you want to do in the future." Cloud heart respectfully said to Shen ruochu.


    When her family was in famine that year, she was bullied and saved by Han Yi. Now she has been working in the Han family for more than ten years. Han Yi tells her to follow Shen ruochu and serve Shen ruochu.


    Han Yi told her that she would naturally fall in love with her, and that she would repay the kindness of the Han family for so many years.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Han Yi had arranged for her to serve her. Now the situation has changed, and she has long been out of favor of taking a maid to get married. Anyway, there are many servants waiting for her wherever she goes.


    After all, Han Yi doesn''t trust her, because he''s afraid that she will be wronged, so he arranges Yunxin. Since Yunxin is arranged by Han Yi, he must be a trustworthy person. Shen ruochu thinks, his heart is warm.


    "I see." Shen ruochu answered.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Yunxin came forward and whispered, "is miss ruochu hungry? I went to get some food for Ms. ruochu just now. Why don''t you take one first? The banquet ahead is busy. I don''t know when the young commander will come back. "


    She had seen it before, and the banquet was busy. She would not be able to leave for a while. If Miss Chu waited for the young commander to come back, she would be hungry.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and nodded her head. She also knew that today was the wedding of Li Xingda. Han Yi, Lin Huaijin, Yu chongjun and Chi Yang were all here, and there were other powerful young masters and sons.


    We must take advantage of the opportunity to make a scene of strict implementation. It is impossible for strict implementation to come back so soon.


    Cloud heart see this, take soup, half kneel in front of Shen ruochu, will bowl soup, spoon by spoon feed to Shen ruochu drink, cover can''t lift, also can only feed so.


    When Shen ruochu drinks the soup, Yun Xin takes things and pushes them away. Shen ruochu feels sleepy and leans aside. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. When Shen ruochu opens his eyes, he still hasn''t come back. He must be delayed. Shen ruochu shouts Yunxin: "Yunxin, go and see if the banquet is over?"It''s not that I''m in a hurry. I''m really sleepy. If I can''t carry out my duties, I can''t take the cover off.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s almost gone." Yun xinrou said to Shen ruochu in a soft voice, "young commander should be back soon. Miss ruochu can rest assured that no one will disturb the bridal chamber today. The young commander has sent people to arrange more than 20 patrols outside. I think he doesn''t want people to disturb the bridal chamber."


    She heard that the Young Marshal said that when she didn''t want others to see the most beautiful bride, she only wanted to see for herself.


    Yunxin''s words made Shen ruochu laugh. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, there was a rush of footsteps outside. The next second, the door was opened, and a smell of wine came. You don''t have to guess, you will know that it was Li Xing who came back.


    "Young commander." Cloud heart took the initiative to say hello, Li Xing nodded, "you go out."


    Cloud heart should be a, take the door to go out, Lixing walked to Shen ruochu side, holding one side of Ruyi, open the red cap, that moment, Lixing looked at Shen ruochu in front of him, not from slightly stupefied.


    Shen ruochu used to wear light make-up. Unlike today, he wore heavy make-up. His red lips set off his snow-white skin. It''s not too beautiful to say that it''s amazing.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ruochu." The strict execution low low called a, in the heart of that son excited, also only oneself knew, finally was the wedding to boil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Shen ruochu didn''t speak, so he looked at Li Xing, his eyes full of smile: "my brother, do they drink you a lot?"


    Han Yi and they certainly won''t let go of Li Xing so easily. I think they also know that Li Xing gives a "um" sound, walks towards Shen ruochu, sits aside, straightens Shen ruochu''s body, and makes Shen ruochu look at himself.


    Han Yi did drink a lot of wine and married such a good daughter-in-law. Basically, they didn''t refuse. Han Yi was Shen ruochu''s brother, and he didn''t refuse.


    They just face each other and raise their hands to touch Shen ruochu''s face: "ruochu, from now on, you will be my wife. I won''t let you down."


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing and didn''t say anything. Li Xing took down the hair ornaments on Shen ruochu''s head one by one and put them aside. With a big hand, he pulled Shen ruochu into his arms and put the whole person on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was wearing a Chinese wedding dress. When he pulled Shen ruochu''s belt, the whole dress spread out like this. His snow-white skin was exposed in the air, and the beauty was amazing.


    Li Xing felt hot and dry all over. He bowed his head and kissed Shen ruochu''s lips: "ruochu..."


    One by one, his clothes fell to the ground. Shen ruochu didn''t have any scruples. He allowed himself to kiss. The crisp feeling made Shen ruochu tremble slightly.


    Li Xing drank a lot of wine. The strong smell of wine should have made people feel disgusted. However, Shen ruochu didn''t feel disgusted because it was from Li Xing. He put his hand around Li Xing''s neck. Li Xing''s kiss fell all the way down to Shen ruochu''s neck, and even his heart beat faster.


    At this moment, Li Xing felt that he had been waiting too long. From the beginning to now, it was not easy.


    Shen ruochu got up to clean up. When he got back to bed again, Shen ruochu was very tired. After a day''s wedding, he felt very tired.


    Shen ruochu fell asleep in Li Xing''s arms. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, and his eyes were full of doting. He kissed Shen ruochu''s forehead, hugged Shen ruochu and fell asleep.


    When Shen ruochu woke up again, it was already bright. Because he was too tired yesterday, he was too tired to sleep. Looking at the bright sun outside, he knew it was too late.


    Li Xing is no longer around. I think Li Xing should go to the front hall.


    Shen ruochu got up from the bed in a hurry and called out: "Yunxin!"


    Cloud heart listened to voice, flurried in: "if early young lady, have what matter?" She is waiting for Shen ruochu. Naturally, she is also waiting for Shen ruochu in this western style building. Shen ruochu can hear her as soon as she shouts.


    "What time is it? How can you not call me Shen ruochu frowned slightly, and his voice was a little more unhappy. Everything in the wedding room was old-fashioned, but the enamel clock was western. It was more than eight o''clock, so it was too late.


    "The young commander said you were too tired. He asked you to sleep a little longer and told us not to disturb you." Cloud heart truthfully to Shen ruochu back road, early in the morning, young commander up.


    Let people stay in the western style building and don''t disturb miss ruochu. The young commander gave orders. Naturally, they wanted to listen.


    Shen ruochu squinted at Yun Xin: "nonsense, how can you listen to his nonsense?"


    It''s not a place where we can''t be strict. Let''s not say the governor and his wife are here. Today, the old lady will also be here. Even the Li family and the strict uncles and uncles will come with their family.


    According to the rules, it''s the bride who wants to recognize her parents early in the morning. When she goes to the front hall so late, it''s hard to avoid being laughed at and saying that she doesn''t understand the rules. This is not a strict school. Although she has the support of the Han family, she still has to do the same because of the sophistication of her family.


    Let a person drop a talk, suffer a loss is also oneself, say not educated, also say Han family didn''t teach her well.


    "If I''m wrong, miss ruochu, I''ll wait on you to change your clothes." Yunxin then knows that what he may be doing is not right. He hurriedly asks the servant to bring hot water and wait on Shen ruochu to clean up.


    A new red cheongsam and a smoky grey mink fur shawl set off Shen ruochu''s elegant temperament but not noble.


    "How about this dress?" Shen ruochu looks at himself in the mirror and asks Yunxin.


    Cloud heart quickly laughs to return a way: "if early young lady good-looking, wear what all good-looking." Yunxin, this is the truth, not flattery. Shen ruochu''s temperament is there, but it''s pleasing to watch.


    The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his execution came back from outside. When he saw Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised: "are you all up? I thought you were still asleep


    Shen ruochu relies on his bed habit, so he tells them not to disturb Shen ruochu''s sleep. He also knows that these days, wedding affairs, really make Shen ruochu tired.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing. Today, Li Xing is still dressed in military uniform and covered with a plush coat. This man is used to wearing military uniform, but Li Xing looks good in military uniform."You also said that when you went to the front hall for a while, when you were scolded, you carried it alone." Shen ruochu couldn''t help but curl his mouth, take the arm of strict execution and complain about strict execution.


    Li Xing was amused by Shen ruochu''s appearance. He raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek: "how can I be scolded? If anyone gets angry with you, we''ll move out. "


    His daughter-in-law, how can not be wronged.


    "Nonsense. I can''t say that again." Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing. Even if she is wronged, she can''t leave the governor''s office. She is married to Li Xing. The governor''s office must live in.


    This is the rule. If you move out, you''ll be criticized. The governor and his wife can''t get by. She doesn''t care about the governor, but she cares about his wife''s face.


    While speaking, Shen ruochu went to the front hall with a strong hand.


    When they got to the front hall, as Shen ruochu guessed, the old lady was there, the governor and his wife were there, the strict uncles and uncles were all there, the second wife and several aunts were also there.


    Admitting one''s relatives naturally comes from everyone. It still gives the governor face.


    Before they entered the room, Shen ruochu heard the old lady''s unhappy voice: "what''s the time, haven''t you come yet? Even the eldest miss of the Han family doesn''t have such a big face. Let''s all wait for her here alone? There are no rules at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The old lady was so angry that she scolded at the governor. Her face was very ugly. What time is it? This is the governor''s mansion. She has a head and a face in the north. The governor is still there. The new daughter-in-law, she doesn''t know when it''s more than eight o''clock.


    The old lady was naturally uncomfortable to let the people in the room wait.


    There are a lot of people sitting around. Some of them are indifferent, while others are watching the old lady with a lively attitude.


    "Mom, isn''t ruochu new here? Don''t be angry if you don''t know a lot of things. " The governor advised the old lady with a smile. Shen ruochu had just entered the door and came with so much dowry.


    It''s hard to say that the governor''s office has a bad attitude towards her as soon as she enters the door. What''s more, the people of the Han family have not left. They have to show their face to the Han family, even though he thinks it''s too late for his daughter-in-law to come here.


    After listening to the governor''s words, the old lady''s face became more ugly: "don''t you know? How does this family teach? Why don''t you know? To be a daughter-in-law, you need to know many rules. Besides, why don''t you know? The daughter of a wealthy family also knows that this rule is adopted daughter, which can''t be compared with the orthodox one. "


    She felt that Shen ruochu was not born directly. The Han family would give Shen ruochu such a big face. Maybe it was also for the Han family''s own face. She wanted to let people know the Han family''s great efforts.


    After all, the Han family''s business is so big that when their daughter gets married, they can''t be stingy. It''s also when the Han family proves their strength to everyone. It''s hard to say that these things are just a drop in the bucket for the Han family.


    The governor didn''t understand. He really took Shen ruochu as a treasure.


    In order to make Li Xing marry Shen ruochu, she went to make an apology to Shen ruochu in person. She looked at the news and felt uncomfortable. How could the governor make an apology to her daughter-in-law?


    She is not there. If she is there, she must teach Shen ruochu a lesson. She doesn''t know how to respect her elders.


    One side of the governor''s wife heard that she really felt uncomfortable. In the past, they did not agree with Shen ruochu''s marriage to Li Xing. They thought Shen ruochu was not worthy of Li Xing. Now that the Han family has taken the initiative to marry so many people, they still don''t like Shen ruochu.


    In fact, the old lady didn''t think she had any family background at all. She just didn''t want Shen ruochu to come in. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was carrying so much dowry that her own son couldn''t bear it. The governor went to ask for the marriage himself.


    But she could only keep these words in her heart and could not speak them out. The governor was stupid and filial. He was obedient to the old lady from the bottom of his heart, and thus formed the old lady''s airs as the Empress Dowager.


    "Ma, things are not like this. In fact, if this girl is very good at the beginning, there''s something orthodox about it. It''s not the same." The governor replied to the old lady with a smile.


    This is not to defend Shen ruochu. In fact, Shen ruochu is smart and capable. There is no doubt about that. Otherwise, he would not want Shen ruochu to be his aunt.


    It''s better to marry such a smart woman than to marry those who put on airs.


    The girl, who had been standing behind the old lady, couldn''t help laughing: "governor, what you said is wrong. I''m not aiming at anyone. The natural and the raised are different. It''s the same in any family."


    Chen Yao listened to the voice and looked at it. It was Zhao Yinger, the daughter of governor Zhao. The old lady liked the girl very much. She had asked Li Xing to marry the girl before, but Li Xing didn''t want to. She didn''t want to die.


    Later, Zhao Ying''er went abroad for a few years. When she came back from studying abroad, she was too old to get married. This time, she got married and sent gifts on behalf of governor Zhao.


    The old lady looked like it, so she left Zhao Yinger to live in the house for a period of time. She didn''t expect that the old lady would take Zhao Yinger with her. Chen Yao was very depressed.


    The second wife was just watching the excitement. She was very happy. It''s better to be like this. The bigger the noise, the better. The new daughter-in-law stirred up a lot of troubles in her home on the first day. It''s not a good thing after all.


    She was envious that Chen Yao''s son had married such a good daughter-in-law. Now when she makes a scene, Chen Yao''s life must be hard, let alone Shen ruochu.


    The governor''s face is not very good-looking. He glances at Zhao Ying''er and frowns slightly. Chen Yao thinks about it, but he can''t help it: "in fact, it''s the same. It''s nothing different. Although it''s not his own, he also pays for his feelings when he''s raised. What you say is different. It''s not far sighted. The Han family is so big, so it must be far sighted, and Miss Zhao, you don''t have any Did you say that you should not get involved in other people''s housework? What''s more, Miss Zhao is still unmarried. It''s said that she has a bad reputation for you. I like you too. I just want to say these straightforward words to you. Please don''t worry about Miss Zhao. "


    Chen Yao is easy not to speak, a mouth, also can let people vomit blood half liter, originally Zhao Ying''er thought that he said this, is to the old lady, coax the old lady happy, who knows, the strict aunt will directly teach her in public.


    I didn''t expect that the governor''s wife liked Shen ruochu very much. Maybe she thought the Han family was rich, right?Chen Yao''s words are very serious. She said that she was an outsider and didn''t want to get involved in other people''s housework. She said that her family didn''t teach her well. That''s all. Chen Yao also put gold on her face.


    It''s for her good to say these words. Zhao Ying''er understands what it means when someone slaps her in the face and can''t return it. The other person has to force you to thank her.


    The governor''s wife is really a powerful character.


    Chen Yao said that. What Zhao Ying''er said must be gossip. After suppressing her anger, Zhao Ying''er gritted her teeth and began to smile: "the governor''s wife taught me that I didn''t mean that either. I just thought that what the governor said and what he said to me, I just wanted to say what I thought. If anyone wanted to say something wrong, please ask the governor Don''t be angry. "


    While talking, Zhao Yinger pulls the old lady''s clothes and looks aggrieved. The old lady is very distressed. Although the old lady likes to enforce her grandson, she doesn''t like Chen Yao. She thinks Chen Yao likes to put on airs.


    In the old lady''s opinion, Chen Yao''s teaching Zhao Ying this lesson is just putting on airs.


    "I''m not angry either. I just want to make it clear to you." Chen Yao smiles. She has a dignified appearance. She can worry about the old lady, but there''s no need to give her face.


    The old lady glanced at Chen Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "I don''t know whether my wife is competent or not, but she has a lot of airs." The old lady didn''t speak in a warm voice. The tone was full of irony.


    Chen Yao doesn''t give Zhao Ying''er face, that is to say, she doesn''t give her face.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu have been standing at the door all the time. Maybe they are making a lot of trouble inside. No one pays attention to their existence, let alone Li Xing. As soon as Shen ruochu enters the door, everyone in the family is eager to count Shen ruochu.


    Now that she only said two words, she was all wrong, which made her fierce. She stretched out her hand and held Shen ruochu. She was about to turn around and leave. These people didn''t want Shen ruochu to be wronged just because he came late.


    Just let all these people wait.


    Li Xing took Shen ruochu for only two steps. Then he was held back by Shen ruochu. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu coldly: "we won''t go. They don''t like you. I don''t like them. Let them wait."


    These people really regard him as a soft persimmon. Is it so easy to pinch? If he doesn''t take good care of his daughter-in-law, he will talk about anything else and do nothing.


    What''s more, he promised Han Yi that after Shen ruochu entered the door, he would never let Shen ruochu be wronged by half. Han Yi just handed Shen ruochu over to him. He can''t break his promise to Han Yi.


    "Come on, don''t be ridiculous." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    The first day she came in, she knew that Li Xing didn''t want her to be wronged, but Li Xing also forgot that Shen ruochu was not so easy to bully. It was not so easy for these people to step on her head.


    What''s more, today is the first day to see these people. If she doesn''t go, it will be said that it''s not her.


    In the future, she will live in the governor''s office.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu. What else do you want to say? Shen ruochu has already led Li Xing to the hall. Everyone was watching the excitement one by one. The old lady over there is teaching Chen Yao a lesson.


    All of a sudden, Shen ruochu and Li Xing stop talking, and their eyes fall on Shen ruochu. Yesterday, Shen ruochu''s wedding dress was amazing, and Shen ruochu''s dowries.


    Today, Shen ruochu is wearing a mink fur shawl again, which sets off the whole person''s elegant appearance. She is very eye-catching in the crowd. A group of women can''t help but contrast.


    I have to say that Shen ruochu is still very beautiful.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady in front of him, and Governor Chen Yao, and offered a salute on his own initiative: "old lady, I''m sorry to be late today. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Here, Shen ruochu''s eyes don''t look at others, but fall on Zhao Yinger behind the old lady. Zhao Yinger''s eyes are also looking at Shen ruochu. She didn''t want to marry her.


    At that time, she always felt that Li Xing''s heart was in the great cause, so she went abroad. Unexpectedly, when she returned home, the first thing she heard was that Li Xing wanted to marry an adopted daughter of the Han family. She was very angry.


    He directly told his father that she was coming to the wedding. Yesterday Shen ruochu was wearing a veil and didn''t see her true face. Today she saw her true face. It turns out that she likes this kind of affectation.


    Looking at Shen ruochu standing there, the old lady said with an unhappy face: "to be a daughter-in-law is to have the rules of being a daughter-in-law. Getting up late is not an excuse. You know, if we get up late at that time, our mother-in-law will beat people."


    As she spoke, the old lady looked at the governor''s wife. Chen Yao didn''t look like a mother-in-law at all. She didn''t have any dignity in front of her daughter-in-law. In the future, the daughter-in-law will not go to heaven.


    Shen ruochu knew that the old lady didn''t like her very much. When she came in before, the old lady was not happy with her. Regardless of her status, the governor nodded at the marriage.


    So the old lady has a problem with her, and she knows it.


    "Grandma, this has nothing to do with ruochu. I didn''t allow her to get up. She just entered the door on the first day. Don''t be so strict?" Li Xing said to the old lady.


    In fact, he didn''t think it was a big deal. He just didn''t expect that the old lady would hold on to it because she didn''t want to let it go. He was always embarrassed by Shen ruochu.


    "You told her not to get up?" The old lady took a look at the execution and turned her lips. "What do you know?"


    Chen Yao was also afraid of his daughter-in-law, and the governor was afraid of the Han family. Shen ruochu was at home and couldn''t make a scene. Fortunately, she listened to Su Yi''s words and didn''t rush back to Nancheng.


    In case the family doesn''t know what it will be like, it seems that she has to live in the governor''s mansion for a long time and take in Shen ruochu''s temper.


    "That''s right, Li Xing. You don''t know that so many people are waiting here. Your uncles and uncles are all here. The old lady said that ruochu is good for ruochu. If you want to protect ruochu, you have to know the good or bad." The second lady couldn''t help talking in front of the old lady.


    This is naturally for the sake of the old lady. The old lady is at ease. She always likes to be strict. Even if she is not happy, she will look at her face and forget about it.How can this be settled?


    It''s not easy to get hold of Shen ruochu. If an old lady picks up Shen ruochu, she won''t let Shen ruochu pass so easily. Don''t even think about it.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Su Yi over there and knows that it''s abnormal that Su Yi doesn''t talk all the time. It turns out that she''s stepping on her foot here, but she''s telling the truth.


    However, in Suyi, when she said this, it showed that she got up late and forced her to act as a cover. If she made a fuss about this, the old lady would feel worse about her.


    Li Zheng has always been a joker. How can he not make waves now?


    Before, he suffered a great loss because he robbed the land from Chen''s family, and his strict practice made him bad in the middle.


    "Yes, be strict. You see, everyone is for your good. You are still young. What you say is not pleasant, but you should understand the truth." Li Zheng, with a painstaking manner, advised Li Xing.


    The calculation of the fundus is obvious.


    Shen ruochu can see that this is a wolf''s den. Everyone wants to drink her blood. How can it be so easy?


    Here, without waiting for Shen ruochu to say anything, Li Xing directly took out the gun from his waist and suddenly patted it on the table. His fierce eyes swept to the people: "what''s the matter? On the first day my daughter-in-law enters the door, you have to teach her lessons one by one, don''t you? "


    The shot of the gun on the table was loud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The whole person''s air seems to be static, which makes people feel terrible. Originally, we all know that the person who is strict with the law has a bad temper, and there are no rules to do anything.


    But today, the old lady is here and the governor is also here. We can''t do anything extraordinary to protect Shen ruochu.


    Even the dragon has to be there today. Who knows that Li Xing''s temper is the same. This gun is shot here. Li Xing has already reminded us that if we are in a hurry, he really can shoot.


    Su Yi and Li Zheng were the first to shut up. They sat there chattily. Li Chen, who had never spoken, glanced at Su Yi and said, "why not? What''s going on? Don''t worry. The old lady is here. The governor is here. He doesn''t dare to shoot. "


    Li Chen''s words slowly satirize. He never supports Su Yi''s actions, and he can''t look down on them. Chen Yao is able to be the governor''s wife because he has some skills.


    So for so many years, even if she is fighting again, she will always be a second wife. She is dependent on the life of the governor, but she can''t be the governor''s wife. My father is not a fool, he can carry it clearly.


    She still can''t see it. At this time, whoever talks is the gun. The Han family hasn''t left yet, and Shen ruochu''s backstage hasn''t left yet. The old lady says a few words. No one will do anything to the old lady.


    But they are different. Besides, I don''t see such a good face as my father. Today, I speak for Shen ruochu. My mother is really stupid and hopeless.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that his son would satirize himself. He was so angry that he glanced at Li Chen coldly: "what do you mean by that? I don''t think it''s all for you, heartless things. "


    What she does is for Li Chen. Only Li Chen, who has no conscience, always feels that she is not doing well and wishes she had something to repay. She knows that Li Chen likes Shen ruochu, but she is Li Chen''s mother.


    Li Chen felt that some words, said good, there is no need to break too clear, his mother, he understood, said not clear.


    Li Xing watched everyone calm down and didn''t dare to say anything more. He couldn''t help looking around: "what? There were quite a lot of opinions just now. Now I''m giving you the opportunity to talk about it. Why don''t you talk about it again? "


    These individuals, you can''t be polite to them. They don''t know what''s good or bad. If you''re polite to them, they''ll only advance an inch. Everyone here doesn''t talk. It''s time to talk. Don''t you want to die?


    Li Xing really wants to shoot. When it''s over, what else can she say? The old lady didn''t expect that Li Xing would take out a gun to threaten everyone. She hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Li Xing: "you child, how can you not tell good from bad? You still take out a gun. It''s all your family. What do you mean by taking a gun?" When


    spoke, as like as two peas, the old lady went straight forward and took the gun that was on the table. The temper was exactly the same as that of the governor.


    At first, the governor thought it was inappropriate to enforce the law, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t, his son would not be quiet, and the old lady would not let go of her temper.


    It''s a bit rude to carry out this method, but it works. Don''t you think it''s quieter now?


    Li Xing took a look at the old lady and saw that she took the gun away. Although she looked ugly, she didn''t say anything. Shen ruochu stood there all the time, looking at the group of people around, and remembered them all.


    In the future, I''m afraid I''m going to camp step by step in the governor''s office. I have to be a little more careful. I have a foundation in my heart and a defense.


    When everyone stopped making noise, Shen ruochu said, "old lady, my parents, my uncle and uncle, I was late just now. I was just joking with you. Didn''t I just come in? I''ve prepared gifts for everyone. I went to check them early in the morning. I''m afraid that something might go wrong, so I''m late. Please don''t worry about it. "


    In fact, she did prepare gifts for all the family members of Li Xing. Thanks to Han Yi, who did everything delicately and thoughtfully, who was in the governor''s office, and what gifts were prepared, they were all arranged early in the morning.


    Just take it directly. If these people want to step on her head, it''s not so easy. She won''t be manipulated.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s words came out, there was nothing to say for the people present. They were all preparing gifts for you. They came late. You have to criticize others. That''s because you''ve gone too far.


    Su Yi and Li Zheng can''t help staring at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is really smart. It''s clear that he got up late. Now he finds such a reasonable and reasonable excuse.


    In this way, they have become clowns. Shen ruochu did it on purpose. He did not use this excuse to make them make trouble at first, and then he explained his own reasons.


    It''s the biggest joke to make them fight in public. Shen ruochu is really hateful.


    Li Chen knew that Shen ruochu would not be at the mercy of others. It turned out that Shen ruochu had long had countermeasures waiting for everyone here. Originally, they were all high above each other, but now it''s painful to fall down.Li Chen took a look at Su Yi and Li Zheng with a sarcastic look. Su Yi and Li Zheng half lowered their heads and did not speak.


    The old lady was also embarrassed: "so it is. What are you kidding us about?"


    Now she is also guilty, of course, feel embarrassed, the governor''s face is rippling smile: "if the beginning, you see you, with a gift, do not hurry to the old lady they brought it?"


    Shen ruochu is really careful.


    "Yes, old lady, it''s all my fault. I won''t make a joke in the future." Shen ruochu returned with a smile. He didn''t say much. Shen turned to leave the front hall. When he came back, he asked people to carry a lot of gifts in.


    Shen ruochu gives the presents to everyone one by one. What Han Yi prepares is to make her face. Of course, it''s not so bad. Even the Li family, with these gifts, seems to be very satisfied with the gifts.


    Shen ruochu first gave gifts to the old lady, the governor and Chen Yaojing tea according to the rules, and received some red envelopes from several people. When he was in front of Li Zheng, Shen ruochu gave Li Zheng tea, and Li Zheng gave it as usual.


    Seeing that everyone took the gift, I also expected Shen ruochu to prepare a gift for himself.


    "I heard that my uncle has done a lot of business. I think my uncle despises the things I give him. I won''t show my shame." Shen ruochu looked at Li Zheng and said with a smile.


    Li Zheng, in front of so many people, gives her a stumbling block. How can she give Li Zheng a gift for nothing?


    Li Zheng couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu. His face was ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    In fact, we all know what Li Zheng did outside. It''s just that the governor didn''t say anything, and the old lady defended her youngest son. We all turned a blind eye, and the power should be gone.


    How could Shen ruochu have been brave enough to make it out directly? Li Zheng must not be able to come down. In particular, Shen ruochu''s good words are that he doesn''t want to give Li Zheng a gift.


    Li Zheng''s face is ugly. In front of so many people, it''s not easy for him to attack. What''s more, Li Xing slaps his gun on the table, which slightly offends Shen ruochu. What will he do if he doesn''t keep it together.


    "Look at you, what are you talking about? What kind of industry does uncle have? It''s all about basic living. It''s nothing. Don''t listen to nonsense outside. It''s all slandering my uncle. " Li Zheng explains to Shen ruochu in a hurry. He is depressed.


    Only in this way can we maintain our own face in front of the public. Thinking about it, Li Zheng is itching with hatred.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Zheng. He didn''t want to give him a gift. He thought that if he said that, Li Zheng would be arrogant. But Li Zheng''s attitude has changed so much. If she does too ugly, the governor won''t say anything. The old lady must be uncomfortable today. Her goal has been achieved, and she didn''t do too ugly at the beginning, but Li Zheng gave her some advice Make a trip.


    She remembered that she would give back all the money to Li Zheng when she got a chance.


    Su Yi takes a look at Shen ruochu and has to say that Shen ruochu is really powerful. The old lady''s most important defense is Li Zheng. Today, in front of the old lady, Shen ruochu doesn''t give Li Zheng face, so the old lady can''t help but die.


    In fact, it''s very good. It''s good for Shen ruochu to die like this. Anyway, the old lady won''t leave this time. I''m afraid the house will be busy.


    "Well, I misunderstood that. My uncle is such an upright man." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a faint smile on his face. "Li Xing, did you hear what my uncle said? My uncle said that his business was all serious business. Later those who said that his business was not serious were all slandering my uncle. Don''t listen to me. Don''t pay any attention to it. I''ll let people smash it and take everything away. It''s not only slandering my uncle, but also damaging the reputation of our governor''s office, It must be severely punished. "


    When Shen ruochu spoke, he was very serious and thought about Li Zheng. Li Zheng was very angry. He really looked down upon Li Xing''s daughter-in-law and was waiting for him here.


    Isn''t this a dilemma for him?


    The Li Xing over there glanced at Li Zheng with a smile on his face: "that''s, that''s, this matter must be investigated. He dares to frame my uncle. What''s the matter? I have to give my uncle justice. I can''t let my uncle be wronged in vain."


    Shen ruochu is really smart. This game must be pulled back. It also makes us understand that if Shen ruochu is not a bully, these people should take it easy.


    Li Zheng knows what it means to be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. She can''t say what it means. This hateful Shen ruochu is too bad, and the old lady''s face is even worse. She doesn''t know that Li Zheng''s anger.


    Now, Shen ruochu said in public that life would not be easy for Li Zheng. The governor felt that Shen ruochu had done quite right. Li Zheng, a young man, had done some terrible things in the lost city with his identity.


    A lot of people came to him. As soon as he went to talk about Li Zheng, Li Zheng went to the old lady to reason with him. The old lady has been defending him, and he can''t really do anything about Li Zheng.


    Now that Shen ruochu has made such a fuss, Li Zheng will certainly be more restrained and dare not act foolishly.


    Li Zheng can only smile so dryly. Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more. He puts the gift in Li Zheng''s hand. Li Zheng only thinks it''s hot.


    When the new daughter-in-law recognized her marriage, the red envelope was also wrapped, and everyone was dispersed. As soon as she took two steps to carry out the strict execution, she was called by the governor: "carry out the strict execution, come to the study with me!"


    "Yes, Abba." Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and signals him to go back first. Then he follows the governor and leaves.


    Shen ruochu didn''t delay much, and left with Chen Yao. Zhao Ying''er just looked at Li Xing''s back, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    When the old lady and Zhao Yinger saw Shen ruochu and the governor''s wife leave, Zhao Yinger''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness: "this Miss Shen is really bold. No wonder it''s the Han family."


    It is said that Shen ruochu is very powerful. In front of the old lady, Zhao Yinger is not easy to understand.


    She came to the governor''s mansion for a purpose. Although she got married, she had to make up her mind. Seeing that Shen ruochu was hard to deal with, she had to work hard here.


    "Spirit? I don''t see the spirit, but I can see that it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. No one cares about this family. " The old lady turned back coldly, thinking that Shen ruochu embarrassed Li Zheng in public, she felt very uncomfortable.


    A new daughter-in-law has to keep a low profile when she comes in. She doesn''t pay attention to this, and she doesn''t pay attention to that. Even though she was respected and favored in the Han family before, she can''t help coming to the gate of the governor''s office now."Don''t be angry, old lady. Isn''t Miss Shen just coming in? It''s a character raised in a business family. In the future, it will gradually change in the governor''s office. " Zhao Yinger said to the old lady with a smile.


    The words helped Shen ruochu. In fact, they buried him with the Han family. In the past, merchants did things that people looked down upon and made public. Now they are just fighting a war and need money. These people begin to curry favor with the Han family and hope to get more benefits.


    That''s why the Han family has today''s position, and she really takes care of herself. She always thinks that having a gun in her hand is the last word. Shen ruochu is just luckier than her and married Li Xing.


    But it''s going to be a long time, isn''t it? Whether Li Xing and Shen ruochu can come to the end, no one can say for sure. She has determined Li Xing. After so many years of waiting, who knows that she has married someone else? How can she be reconciled?


    Over there, the two ladies looked at the old lady and Zhao Yinger standing and talking. After listening for a while, they realized that they were talking about Shen ruochu. They couldn''t help laughing. This is a great opportunity.


    Zhao Ying''er likes Li Xing. She knows that she just didn''t agree with Li Xing before. Later, Zhao Ying''er left. She thought Zhao Ying''er just gave up. Today, when she saw Li Xing come in, Zhao Ying''er''s eyes were fixed on Li Xing all the time and never left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    If she doesn''t have any idea about Li Xing, she certainly doesn''t believe it. Zhao Yinger came to give gifts on behalf of Zhao dujun when she got married. Although it''s a reasonable thing, all the things that should go this morning are gone.


    The old lady just said polite words and asked Zhao Yinger to stay in the governor''s mansion for a few days to accompany her. Zhao Yinger didn''t refuse at all, so she stayed. How could she not know what Zhao Yinger was thinking?


    It''s likely that she doesn''t give up on the execution. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to win the execution. The enemy of the enemy is her friend. She still understands this truth. The words Zhao Yinger said to the old lady are enough to prove it.


    Zhao Ying''er is very resourceful. Isn''t it better for Zhao Ying''er to fight Shen ruochu? Besides, it''s better for Zhao Ying''er to marry Li Xing than for Shen ruochu to marry Li Xing.


    She and Shen ruochu are married, Shen ruochu certainly won''t let her better, she is better, DOPA stutters this Zhao Yinger.


    "Isn''t that the truth? I heard that the Han family still dotes on her. Isn''t it arrogant? " The second wife stepped forward and said, "you say, when she didn''t come in before, she never paid attention to me. I''m an elder. I can''t care about anything with her. What''s more, she''s a new daughter-in-law."


    The second wife looks aggrieved and says to Zhao Yinger, with a faint smile at her eyes. If she shows her kindness, it is clear that Zhao Yinger just looks at her.


    She is an outsider in the governor''s mansion, only supported by the old lady. Now the second lady takes the initiative to show her kindness and says that Shen ruochu is not good. How can she not understand what the second lady means.


    The most important thing in life is to be a good person. What''s more, the second wife has two brushes that can be used.


    "Second wife, don''t be sad. You said that you are the elder. The elder should be more tolerant to the younger. She will remember you later." Zhao Ying''er smiles and shakes the second wife''s hand, saying to her.


    The second wife sighed: "I don''t know if I want to read it or not. I just think it would be great if girls could be as reasonable as Ying''er. I really like it when I look at you. I really like it."


    When speaking, the second wife looks at Zhao Yinger with affectation. These likes are just for the old lady. Everyone uses each other. If she really likes Zhao Yinger, she will let Li Chen put his mind on Zhao Yinger.


    It''s a pity that this kind of woman can''t be a daughter-in-law. She''s so scheming that it''s a hidden danger to stay with her.


    "Second wife, don''t say that." Zhao Yinger pretended to be coy and said to the second wife.


    "I think what the second wife said is very reasonable. Ah, I like you very much all the time. You are also the daughter of the governor. You can know more about the rules in such a big family, and you won''t be arrogant by flattery." The old lady looked at Zhao Yinger with great regret and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that the child didn''t have the good fortune to carry out the strict execution. The governor should pay attention to the overall situation. Otherwise, I really value your granddaughter-in-law."


    It''s a pity that the tough guy just can''t look up to Zhao Ying''er. She has to look up to Shen ruochu. She doesn''t know where Shen ruochu is. She''s presumptuous and rude. She doesn''t look up to her at all.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Zhao Ying''er looks at the second lady gratefully and indicates her kindness. She remembers that. If the second lady says so, the old lady will naturally care about it. In the future, it is unknown whether the position of the young commander''s wife in the governor''s mansion will change.


    "Old lady, please don''t say anything. I''m sorry for what you said." Zhao Ying''er takes the old lady''s arm to be coquettish. The old man doesn''t like it. Zhao Ying''er is coquettish, and the old lady likes it even more.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say any more. Let''s go back and have a look. When you come to the city, I have to take you to have a good look." The old lady returned with a smile, reached out and pulled Zhao Yinger, just like her grandparents and grandchildren, and left.


    Shen ruochu followed Chen Yao and was called by the governor. Shen ruochu planned to follow Chen Yao and go to Chen Yao''s foreign house to see Yuanbao. Yuanbao has been raised by the governor''s wife. These days, she has started to go to school. Everyone only cares about the wedding.


    Most of the children will feel neglected by them.


    As they walked, Shen ruochu thought about Li Zheng''s shriveled appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. Chen Yao took a look at Shen ruochu and asked softly, "what are you laughing at?"


    As a matter of fact, Shen ruochu''s daughter-in-law is very clever. Although she knows how to calculate, she is very kind. She will protect what she should protect, but she never wants to be polite.


    "Nothing. I can''t help laughing when I think of my uncle." Shen ruochu didn''t hide from Chen Yao, and said to Chen Yao truthfully, "from today on, I''m afraid my uncle will not dare to bully people at will."


    Today, in front of so many people, Li Zheng said that strict execution should come down. Li Zheng understands Li Xing''s temper and does what he says. Li Zheng must be afraid that Li Xing will really tear down his improper business. Now, like a hot ant, he has to clean up the mess.At least, today''s affairs can make Li Zheng live in peace for a few days. She will not come to the governor''s office for trouble. She and Li Xing can be quite clean.


    "You are smart. You are too bold. If you offend him so openly, he will certainly have revenge." Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu patiently, "living in this mansion, you either live in seclusion and don''t care about the world, or you know how to be exquisite, like Su Yi. Do you understand?"


    This is also her experience for many years. It can be regarded as a warning from her mother-in-law to Shen ruochu. Although she also knows that Shen ruochu can deal with these things, Shen ruochu has taught her how to deal with anything before.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m spoiled by my mother and practice. I''m not afraid of anything." Shen ruochu takes Chen Yao''s arm and returns affectionately. This is a strict aunt. She is the same as her aunt. She will be filial to Chen Yao.


    Chen yaochong looks at Shen ruochu, but doesn''t say much. He and Shen ruochu leave together. They meet Yuanbao in the foreign house of the governor''s wife. Yuanbao is very happy when she meets Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu played with Yuanbao for a while. Then he heard the servant shouting, "miss three, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Shen ruochu is slightly surprised by the third lady. She remembers that there are only Li Xing and Li Chen in the mansion. Although Baoyi is also the first lady in the governor''s mansion, Baoyi is now following Yu chongjun.


    Because of Yu chongjun''s relationship, Xu Baoyi didn''t recognize the governor. He just said that she was the adopted daughter of the governor''s wife. How nice she was. There was another third lady. Shen ruochu frowned and went out of the mansion.


    When I got to the door, I saw a beautiful girl, thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing a pink flowered jacket and two braids. She was pink and lovely, which made people like her very much. When the servant saw Shen ruochu coming out, he said, "grandma."


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked in front of him, staring at his girl all the time. He couldn''t help asking, "who is this girl?"


    "If you go back to the grandmothers, this is the daughter of the third lady and the fourth aunt." The servant explains to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was very well treated by the servant when he was in Chen Yao''s foreign house.


    Now she has become a strict wife. Naturally, the treatment is different. The servant is very polite to Shen ruochu.


    "Fourth aunt''s daughter? Who is the fourth aunt Shen ruochu was surprised to see the servant and the little girl in front of him. Yunxin, who came out of the room, rushed forward and explained to Shen ruochu, "this is the daughter of the fourth aunt of the governor, the third lady. There is only one lady in the mansion, named yuan Er, the famous Si Yuan."


    In a word, Shen ruochu can''t help but stare at Yunxin around him. Yunxin is arranged by Han Yi. He serves her in the governor''s mansion and makes her a right-hand man.


    Naturally, she is clear about the affairs of the governor''s office, but she has been here for a long time. Although she has just entered the office, she has been here several times before, and no one has ever mentioned that there is no miss in the prison of the governor''s office.


    She always thought that the governor''s children were weak. She had only two sons, Li Xing and Li Chen. She did not expect that the fourth aunt gave birth to a daughter. According to reason, two sons and one daughter were weak.


    I''m sure I''ll be kind to this daughter. Although she was born by her aunt, she should be very noble. What''s more, in a few years, she should be married. There''s no news.


    Outsiders simply don''t know the existence of this number one character, which is too wonderful. Yunxin looks at Shen ruochu''s reaction and knows Shen ruochu''s mind. He quickly approaches Shen ruochu again: "this fourth aunt is too much of an actor, and she has a humble status. Besides, the third lady entered the governor''s mansion only after she was born. It''s said that she can''t speak after entering the governor''s mansion."


    Yunxin''s words are not very clear, but Shen ruochu understands what it means. Si Yuan is not favored because he can''t speak. I think so. How can a man with such a good face as the governor make people say that his daughter is dumb and humiliate him.


    The fourth aunt also has some skills. She knows that if she keeps a high profile, it will make her daughter''s life difficult. So for so many years, she has let the child live in a low profile, and let everyone ignore the existence of the child.


    This kind of thinking is not easy. It''s more difficult to be a parent. Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan in front of him, and he can''t help but feel a little more pity. He thinks of a person who can''t speak. What kind of pain should it be?


    What''s more, this is also the sister of the strict.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward, took Siyuan and said to Siyuan, "it''s so cold outside. Come in with me?"


    On such a day, it''s freezing to stand here. Si Yuan holds Shen ruochu. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Si Yuan takes Shen ruochu all the way away. Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan''s appearance and wants to take him somewhere.


    He doesn''t think much about it. Maybe it''s instinctive. Shen ruochu feels that Siyuan won''t hurt her, so he lets Siyuan pull him. Yunxin looks at Shen ruochu''s back. After all, he doesn''t trust Shen ruochu and follows quickly.


    When they got to the small yard, Si Yuan stopped and looked at Shen ruochu. He pulled Shen ruochu''s hand and drew something on Shen ruochu''s palm with his fingers.


    "Can you feel what I wrote?" Shen ruochu mumbles and repeats the words Si Yuan wrote in his palm. He looks at Si Yuan with inquiring eyes, "is that what you write?"


    She can feel it, because when deciphering, a lot of things need to be touched. Of course, these are the most basic.


    Because Shen ruochu could understand it, Si Yuan couldn''t help smiling and nodding. This smile is really good-looking. She''s only 14 years old. When she grows up in the future, she will be a great country. It''s a pity that she can''t speak.


    If you can talk, I don''t know how many people will run after you.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu understood what he said, Si Yuan took Shen ruochu by the hand and wrote again: "be careful with the second wife, be careful with Zhao Yinger."


    Word by word, writing very slowly, Shen ruochu but all understand, can''t help but stare big eyes, looking at the Si Yuan in front of, originally this wench, call oneself to come over, is to remind oneself these.


    In fact, Siyuan didn''t say that, she also knew that the two people were to guard against, but anyway, she was very grateful to Siyuan. She could think of risking so much to remind herself, which was enough to show that she had a good impression of herself.Shen ruochu took a look at Si Yuan, took her hand, and wrote: "don''t worry about me, take care of yourself."


    I''m afraid the governor''s office is also a step-by-step one. She just came in. Many things are not clear yet. It''s not easy for her to live in the future.


    Siyuan nodded and his face was smiling again. Shen ruochu said to Siyuan, "OK, it''s so cold outside. If you want to find me again next time, you can go to my foreign house to find me."


    She has no acquaintances and friends in the governor''s mansion. Besides the governor''s wife, it''s good to have a long stay in the governor''s mansion and know everything about the governor''s mansion.


    Siyuan nodded, still with a smile on her face, and wanted to hold Shen ruochu''s hand. When she said something, a voice came over: "I didn''t expect that your sister-in-law were very kind. Siyuan, do you like this sister-in-law very much?"


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan listen to the voice and look over there. Then they see Li Chen stride over, with a smile that people can''t guess. This smile makes Si Yuan pale, and suddenly release Shen ruochu''s hand, as if he saw something extraordinary.


    He turned to leave in a hurry. Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen who came. His face was very ugly: "that''s your sister. She can''t speak. Is it necessary for you to scare her?"


    She still likes Siyuan very much, but she didn''t expect that Siyuan was so afraid of lichen.


    "Did I scare her? It''s her who runs when she sees me. What''s more, she''s timid and afraid of everyone. It''s the same when she looks at strict execution. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Li Chen feels that he is still a little aggrieved and says to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, he didn''t know Siyuan. She was the daughter of siyitai and she was dumb. If she wasn''t dumb, she would be spoiled to heaven. Unfortunately, she didn''t have that life. She was born in the governor''s office, but she didn''t have the ability to enjoy her wealth.


    Fourth aunt Taiyuan''s identity is very humble, and because she gave birth to a mute daughter, no one in the family attaches importance to it. Maybe my father also feels ashamed and doesn''t like to go to fourth aunt. Fourth aunt is also peaceful and doesn''t want to fight.


    Mother and son live in the governor''s mansion. Anyway, it''s better than laughing in the troupe. Everyone is forgetting the existence of mother and daughter. If Si Yuan hadn''t come to find Shen ruochu, he wouldn''t even know he had such a sister.


    Siyuan was timid. Everyone was afraid, and he was not the only one who was afraid.


    Shen Ruochu looked at Li Chen''s eyes. No matter how the kite was afraid of Li Chen, she didn''t want to be more than what Li Chen was waiting for. She was married to Li Li now. Li Chen was her brother-in-law. It should always avoid suspicion. This is too much in the Warlord''s house.


    If you catch her and Li Chen, she can''t argue. She lives with Li Xing in another library. It''s a good thing to say that here, she definitely has to go step by step.


    There is no more words. When Shen ruochu is about to turn around and leave, Li Chen steps forward and blocks Shen ruochu''s way. He looks at Shen ruochu coldly. Before, Li Chen was happy when he looked at Shen ruochu.


    Even if Shen ruochu always wanted to avoid him, he never gave Li Chen a good face. Li Chen didn''t look at Shen ruochu with such a cold look. He liked Shen ruochu. He had done something before, which made Shen ruochu hate him all the time.


    After that, he completely changed, no longer to annoy Shen ruochu, like today''s cold eyes, Shen ruochu didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen it.


    Shen ruochu is full of defense, looking at Li Chen in front of her. Li Chen''s eyes make her nervous.


    "I''d like to speak to you alone. Do you think it''s convenient to speak here? Let''s all see my sister-in-law and my brother-in-law having a tryst in the garden, or should we find a quiet place and have a good chat? " With a faint smile, Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    But the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. In the governor''s mansion, he still avoided suspicion. After all, he was caught, and it''s no good for him. But today, if you don''t ask Shen ruochu about it, he will not be reconciled anyway.


    Shen ruochu was shocked by Li Chen''s words. She looked at Li Chen like this. She knew Li Chen''s temper. This person dared to do so when he said so. She looked at Li Chen angrily.


    No more talking, Shen ruochu turned out of the garden and headed for a slightly remote corner on the west side. This is the yard of the governor''s wife. This is the most remote place. Few people come here. It''s convenient to talk.


    When Li Chen saw this, he immediately followed him and went to the west corner with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu said to Yunxin over there, "Yunxin, you are guarding there. If someone comes, please let me know."


    In fact, she''s very grateful to Han Yi. She arranges Yunxin to come over for her. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient to do anything.


    "Yes, miss." Cloud heart should be a, no longer say what, turned away.


    As soon as Yunxin left, lichen came closer to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was full of defensive eyes and looked at lichen. When lichen got closer, Shen ruochu took out his gun and pointed to lichen. He said in a voice without any temperature: "if you have anything to say, say it quickly. If you dare to get closer, I''m not polite."


    Li Chen is too calculating. She has to be on guard.


    Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu''s gun, which was on his waist. He couldn''t help looking at Shen ruochu: "I just want to ask you, Shen ruochu, is it you who told you to enforce the law?"


    Thinking of this, Li Chen hates the information. He doesn''t know how much effort he spent to find it. Unfortunately, those spies are useless and can''t break it.


    He had to ask Su Liang to find Shen ruochu. He also knew that Shen ruochu was smart. If he came out, Shen ruochu would be suspicious. He let Su Liang come out alone. Who knows, Shen ruochu still found the secret in the intelligence.


    They not only found out, but also changed the information. They sent people to the north mountain of Nancheng, almost turned over the top of the mountain, but didn''t find what they were looking for. Later they learned that the information said it was the west mountain of Nancheng.


    They let Shen ruochu play, which makes Li Chen angry.


    If he finds the Jun fire storehouse of Lixing, he can not only grasp the handle of Lixing, but also get a lot of things, which are treasures. Lixing doesn''t know how much effort it took to get them.


    He is happy. Who knows that Shen ruochu has tricked them, changed his intelligence, told Li Xing that Li Xing has transferred everything. They are wasting their time. Can Li Chen not be angry about this?


    I hate Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Chen''s angry look, not only didn''t feel afraid, but could not help laughing. He looked at Li Chen with a smile in his eyes: "it''s not that you are stupid. Let me go for this kind of thing, how can I help you, not that I''m my husband."Li Chen let her break the intelligence last time, thought she got the benefit from her, and this time she was coerced. He thought he could get any intelligence. Didn''t he think he was too stupid?


    She was once cheated by Li Chen, and she will not be cheated again. Li Chen should be clear about this.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Chen angry. Originally, he was very angry. Now Shen ruochu said such sarcastic words, and Li Chen only felt a rush of fire.


    "Shen ruochu, I like you and I''m used to you, but it doesn''t mean I can be used to you for everything." Li Chen''s voice can''t help but lower a lot, the eye ground is full of angry looking at Shen ruochu.


    He has always been used to Shen ruochu''s and tolerated Shen ruochu''s. because he liked it, he recognized it. Now he is ridiculed by Shen ruochu. Li Chen feels that he can''t do it.


    Everyone can look down on him, but Shen ruochu can''t.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen''s anger, and he was a little more scared. Li Chen seemed to feel that Shen ruochu''s gun was on his waist. He approached Shen ruochu a little, and his voice was very low: "Shen ruochu, please remember that I have to fight with Li Xingshi. You''re dead and I''m alive. I can come with him aboveboard, but if you want to push me, I can''t help you I don''t mind trying to kill him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Li Chen''s voice is a few decibels higher. He seems to have been patient for a long time. When Shen ruochu marries Li Xing, he is very jealous of Li Xing, but he can''t help it. Shen ruochu just likes Li Xing.


    The Han family also likes the son-in-law of strict execution. He won''t win. He just wants to win back Shen ruochu after he gets the position of supervisor. But Shen ruochu''s maintenance of strict execution is bound to make him feel driven crazy.


    He has never been a gentleman. If he really can''t fight for it, he will try to kill it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen''s ugly face. He can''t help being angry. He''s also a little scared. Li Chen is a real man. He hasn''t been assassinated before.


    But even if she was afraid, she didn''t want to let Li Chen see half a point, let Li Chen proud of anything.


    "You killed him? Do you think you have that ability? I tell you, in fact, I didn''t have time to tell Li Xing that if you found out his intelligence, he would be on guard. As soon as the intelligence was lost, he would transfer it to another place. You can''t beat him. " Shen ruochu said slowly with a smile on his face.


    It''s true. When she got the information, she wanted to tell Li Xing at the first time. Li Xing said that everything had been transferred, which was also the smart place for Li Xing.


    Li Chen listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his face was livid, his fist could not help clenching, so he thumped on the wall behind Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu only felt a shock in his heart. Looking at Li Chen in front of him, he said with scarlet eyes and gnashing teeth: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s have a good look and see who died first in whose hands. Shen ruochu, you remember, I''ll decide you."


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen with a tight face. Li Chen had already stepped back a few steps, separated himself from Shen ruochu. He took a deep look at Shen ruochu, said nothing more, and turned away.


    As soon as Li Chen leaves, Shen ruochu is relieved. She points a gun at Li Chen, but she just wants to be at ease. In fact, Li Chen has the ability. She has seen Li Chen drop someone else''s gun almost in a few seconds.


    If Li Chen really wants to shoot her, she is not Li Chen''s opponent at all. Li Chen''s words make Shen Ruochuan feel uneasy for a while. She knows that Li Chen and Li Xing are fighting very hard.


    After such a long time, we are just trying to win over our own forces. No one has ever let up.


    However, Li Chen has always been on the scene, showing no competition and no competition. People can''t guess what he''s doing. It''s rare for him to lose control like today. It only shows that Li Chen is worried about her marriage to Li Xing.


    When she married Li Xing, she thought that Li Xing had the support of the Han family behind him. He had nothing to do with it. He wanted to win over those people, and they also took them into consideration. He was at a disadvantage and naturally angry. He angered him with these words.


    It seems that in the future, when I see Li Chen, I have to be more defensive. I can''t take him lightly.


    As soon as Li Chen left, Shen ruochu also took the gun and walked towards Yunxin. Yunxin looked at Shen ruochu''s face and asked her, "miss ruochu, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu and Li Chen were also very familiar. At least the young master didn''t tell her. She had to know what happened in order to help Shen ruochu in the future.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yunxin, and said in a voice without any temperature: "it''s OK. You don''t see today''s events. Don''t tell anyone, you know? Even the young commander can''t say. "


    Li Xing knows that if she knows that Li Chen is coming to find her own trouble, she will not be spared. At this time, both of them can''t find out the details of each other. Li Chen dares to come to him and say this, which shows that Li Chen has something else in his hand.


    She doesn''t know, so she can''t annoy Li Chen and force him to do something drastic. Li Xing has just married her. This is the time to attract people.


    Nothing can go wrong.


    Cloud heart looking at Shen ruochu''s reaction, nodded: "I know, I won''t talk nonsense, if Miss early don''t worry."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Yunxin and doesn''t say much. Han Yi sends her to believe it, so she doesn''t care much. She leads Yunxin back to the governor''s wife''s mansion.


    When Yuanbao saw Shen ruochu, he yelled to Shen ruochu happily, "where have you been, mama?"


    "No, Ma''s going to get some things. Does Yuanbao want to go back with Ma?" Shen ruochu raised his hand and pinched Yuanbao''s cheek. He asked Yuanbao.


    Li Xing wants to adopt Yuanbao. Yuanbao is the same as her own child. Before, because it was inconvenient, she couldn''t take Yuanbao with her, so she was raised by the governor''s wife. Now that she married Li Xing, the child naturally needs to be brought up by her side. She can''t always trouble the governor''s wife.


    What''s more, the governor''s wife still has many things to do. If she wants to fight for her hard work, she can''t let go of her power. These days, the old lady is in the governor''s mansion, and her mother-in-law has to deal with the old lady and the second lady.


    Yuanbao nodded cleverly: "OK, Yuanbao and grandma go back."


    He had feelings with Shen ruochu, and he listened to Shen ruochu''s words.Here, Shen ruochu just wants Yun Xin to come forward and leave with Yuanbao in his arms. Chen Yao comes out and stares: "ruochu, where are you going with your child?"


    While speaking, Chen Yao has already taken over Yuanbao, holding it in her arms and looking at Shen ruochu.


    Looking at his mother-in-law, Shen ruochu knows that Yuanbao has feelings with the governor''s wife, who is reluctant to give up Yuanbao.


    "Mom, Yuanbao has been bothering you here these days. Now I''m married to Li Xing, and I want to take Yuanbao back." Shen ruochu said to the governor''s wife truthfully, "it''s not good to keep it with you. It''s not suitable."


    "Why not? Do you think I can''t teach you well, or are you not at ease with me? As soon as you get married, your first task is to spread the branches and leaves to the Li family. The governor''s office has weak offspring. You must have more children. "


    Chen Yao''s words made Shen ruochu blush slightly. He knew that Chen Yao was enlightened. But in front of so many people, Shen ruochu blushed slightly.


    "Come on, don''t stay here any longer. Go back. I''ll take care of Yuanbao. Don''t run to me for help later." When the governor''s wife spoke, she had already given the order of expulsion.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said nothing more. She turned and left. Chen Yao said something like this, and she didn''t have to be hypocritical.


    Li Xing comes out of the inspector''s study, and Lin Rui greets him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Young commander!" Lin Rui yelled softly. He looked at Lin Rui and frowned slightly. "What about ruochu?"


    "My wife went to the governor''s wife and met master Yuanbao. Now she has returned to the foreign house." Lin Rui said to Li Xing truthfully.


    Now that Shen ruochu married him, he was his wife. Lin Rui also wanted to change their name. He nodded his head and said nothing more. He turned around and went to the western style building.


    I went to my father just now. My father said that he married Shen ruochu. Now he has a relative of the Han family, and let him marry the Han family a little bit. After the Spring Festival, everyone is ready to go to war.


    Fighting means spending money. Where can we afford to spend the money we get from the people? We have to let these local tyrants and squires take some out. The Han family is the local tyrants and squires in Abba''s eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t like it. After a long fight, my father began to use other ideas. He didn''t mean to be energetic.


    What''s more, he married Shen ruochu. He just liked Shen ruochu alone. He never wanted to rely on the Han family in the past. He couldn''t say that to his father, so he should come down in front of his father.


    Just this matter, we have to think about it again. When Li Xing was thinking about it, a voice came over: "Li Xing!"


    Li Xing turned around and looked at her. Then she saw a woman in a blue cheongsam, with a cashmere coat on the outside, her hair permed into a new style, and she looked at herself with a smile on her face.


    Li Xing just glances at the woman not far away. Without opening her mouth, she wants to turn around and leave. This person is no other than Zhao Ying''er.


    Li Xing''s attitude makes Zhao Ying''er angry. She knows that Li Xing is married, and she is a new daughter-in-law. She can''t go to the foreign building to find Li Xing, so she''s waiting here.


    Who knows Li Xing met her, will be such an attitude, let Zhao Yinger feel very uncomfortable.


    "Be strict." Zhao Ying''er steps forward and blocks the way of implementation. Although she is angry in her heart, Zhao Ying''er also keeps it in her heart. After so many years, she has learned how to express her joy and anger.


    Only in this way, can we open the door and lift our eyes to look at Zhao Yinger in front of us. There is no warm voice: "get out of the way!"


    His voice was cold and distant. He knew what Zhao Yinger meant. Before, Zhao Yinger pestered him and wanted to marry him, but he didn''t like Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger was smart and coaxed the old lady very well.


    The old lady has been helping Zhao Ying''er to talk about it. He was forced to leave. Later, Zhao Ying''er left. It''s a thing of the past. There are a lot of people in the circle of city obsessed dignitaries who know about it.


    Last time Lu Yiwan met with Shen ruochu about this matter, Shen ruochu also had a big fight with him. He and Zhao Yinger must pay attention to propriety, so that if ruochu knew it and had a fight with him, it was really unclear.


    He was not willing to let Shen ruochu suffer any grievances.


    Zhao Ying''er didn''t expect Shen ruochu to talk to her so coldly. She was so cold in her heart that she was full of grievances and looked at Li Xing: "Li Xing, how can you talk to me like this? I just saw it and said hello to you. "


    Strict attitude, let Zhao Ying''er feel cold, thinking is not hard.


    Li Xing glanced at Zhao Ying''er and sneered: "we all know it. Don''t do it. I don''t want to see you do it." At that time, in the front hall, Zhao Ying''er said that the adopted daughter and the lineage were different in the end.


    Most of Zhao Ying''er doesn''t know that he has heard it. This is why she arranges Shen ruochu in front of the old lady. The old lady has already had an opinion on Shen ruochu. Isn''t Zhao Ying''er adding fuel to her remarks.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turns white, and she can''t help staring at Li Xing. She doesn''t think her mind will be seen through by Li Xing. At least for the moment, she hides it very well.


    Li Xing will directly expose it in this way, which makes Zhao Ying''er a little caught off guard.


    "Li Xing, what do you mean? What is acting? We used to be together. I know you married Shen ruochu now, but you don''t have to be so heartless with me, do you? " Zhao Ying''er is red eyed and accuses her of being strict.


    When we were together, we couldn''t help but let Li Xing sneer. He never agreed to have a good time with Zhao Ying''er, but Zhao Ying''er was wishful thinking and said that they were friends and girlfriends everywhere. At the moment, he still felt aggrieved, which was ridiculous.


    When Li Xing didn''t plan to entangle with Zhao Ying''er any more, the old lady''s voice came over: "Yo, what''s the matter? Why did you cry? "


    When she was talking, the old lady quickened her pace and came to Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger didn''t expect that the old lady would come in time. With a shallow smile, she turned to the old lady reluctantly. Zhao Yinger took the old lady''s arm and couldn''t be wronged.


    "Old lady." Zhao Ying''er didn''t speak. She just took the old lady''s arm and burst into tears. The old lady understood what she had learned. She didn''t need to say anything more.


    Looking at Zhao Yinger crying like this, the old lady was very distressed. She raised her hand on Li Xing and scolded Li Xing: "son of a bitch, what''s wrong with you? You say you are a man, bullying a woman, what kind of abilityHow could Zhao Yinger cry if she didn''t provoke her? I don''t know how to be compassionate at all. I''m really hopeless.


    Li Xing looked at Zhao Yinger. She was very angry. However, in front of the old lady, it was hard for her to break out. She had to endure: "grandma, it''s not what you think. I didn''t say anything, so she cried."


    Zhao Ying''er is really good at acting. The old lady is stunned. But in front of the old lady, he can''t say anything.


    As soon as Zhao Ying''er heard Li Xing''s words, she cried even more fiercely. She took the old lady''s arm: "old lady, Li Xing is right. He really didn''t say anything. It''s my own useless. It''s my bad. I can''t stand the injustice."


    Zhao Yinger''s words, on the face of it, are to help enforce the law. In fact, they are just accusing the law.


    Seeing this, the old lady raised her hand and hit Li Xing: "you bad thing, apologize quickly. How can you do that? How nice Ying''er was to you before, have you forgotten? "


    In the eyes of Li Xing, Shen ruochu is the only woman. I don''t know what medicine Shen ruochu has given Li Xing.


    The old lady has the old lady''s support in Zhao Yinger. He certainly can''t get any benefits. He glanced at Zhao Yinger: "grandma, I''ll go back first."


    Li Xing just wanted to leave. The old lady held Li Xing and looked at Li Xing with wide eyes: "you are not allowed to leave. You want to go shopping with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    At that time, Zhao Ying''er told her that it''s spring, and there are many interesting places. She doesn''t often come to the enchanted City, and the old lady has been living in Nancheng. It''s fun and delicious places, so she doesn''t know as much as Lixing.


    Zhao Yinger proposes to let Li Xing take them out for a walk. It''s not that Li Xing is called by the governor. She asks Zhao Yinger to wait here and wait for Li Xing to come out. Who knows, when she comes over, she sees Li Xing and Zhao Yinger together, making Zhao Yinger angry and crying.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that the old lady would have such an idea. She rolled her eyes towards the sky: "grandma, I''m busy here. Can you find someone to accompany you? I''m afraid there''s no time


    Leave Shen ruochu at home and go shopping with the old lady and Zhao Yinger. Let Shen ruochu know that he can''t tear his skin. He''s not that stupid.


    "What can I do for you? Aren''t you just married? Your father also knows that it''s impossible to arrange anything for you, so don''t fool me. " The old lady replied unhappily.


    The Han family hasn''t left yet, and the governor mostly wants to look at the Han family''s face. At this time, how can he support the execution?


    It''s impossible, so what''s the matter with Lixing? To put it bluntly, she just doesn''t want to accompany her old lady. Lixing only feels funny in her heart. The old lady also knows that she''s still newly married and has to pull herself out. It''s always unreasonable.


    If you look at the old lady, it''s not easy to make the old lady anxious. Otherwise, when it comes to Dad''s place, he has to scold again: "grandma, I''ll let Lin Rui accompany you to go out for a walk, OK?"


    When he spoke, Li Xing gave Lin Rui a wink. Lin Rui immediately stepped forward, helped the old lady and said with a smile, "shall I go out with you? Just tell me where you want to go. There''s nothing I don''t know about this mysterious city, big and small. "


    Lin Rui still has this confidence. He follows Li Xing. These are basic. When the young commander was chased before, if he was not familiar with the terrain of the Lost City, it would be very dangerous.


    The old lady couldn''t help but sneer and look at Li Xing: "well, it''s really good that I''ve hurt such a grandson in vain. It''s really good that I want you to accompany me to walk around the street and refuse to do anything. It''s disgusting to me, isn''t it? Don''t forget, how do I hurt you? "


    The more the old lady thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved. This is her eldest grandson. What''s good about being a child? She always wants to be strict in the first time. Who knows that strict in the first place is such an attitude that she doesn''t take her seriously at all.


    Even in front of the governor, the governor will give her face. Her grandson must be unhappy.


    When Shen ruochu came here, she just heard the old lady''s words. She was waiting for Li Xing in the room. When she learned that Li Xing was reprimanded by the old lady, she rushed over.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Shen ruochu quickly stepped forward, took the old lady''s arm and comforted her: "grandma, don''t be angry. Li Xing is not sensible. He knows that he holds a gun all day long and doesn''t understand anything. Let''s go shopping with you and let him pay for it. You can spend some money with him and make him heartache."


    He doesn''t like to be smooth when he is strict with his temper. How can he come directly in front of the old lady? The governor is so stupid and filial that the old lady is not comfortable. Everyone''s life is hard. It''s nothing to bear.


    Zhao Ying''er takes a look at Shen ruochu. She knows that this woman is smart. She didn''t expect that this woman can bear it so much. She thought that she would instigate the old lady to let her go. Shen ruochu must be angry at home.


    Who knows Shen ruochu actually went with him? It''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp. The second wife is right.


    When Zhao Yinger looks at Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger at the same time. Looking at her red eyes, she obviously cried. Even her strict sister Si Yuan risked her life to tell her to be careful of Zhao Yinger.


    Li Xing''s quarrel with the old lady probably has something to do with Zhao Yinger.


    The old lady didn''t expect so much. She didn''t like Shen ruochu at first, but Shen ruochu followed her own way. The old lady certainly felt happy and looked at Shen ruochu: "you are still sensible. Do you think it''s hard for you to go shopping with me?"


    When she spoke, the old lady raised her hand to fight fiercely. Looking at the old lady, she lost her temper. Shen ruochu talked like this. Looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes, she lowered her head actively: "grandma, I know it''s wrong. I''ll go shopping with you. You can buy whatever you want."


    Since Shen ruochu is going with him, he''d better follow him reluctantly. Originally, he was afraid that Shen ruochu might misunderstand him, so he didn''t want to go with the old lady.


    The old lady then nodded with satisfaction: "let me go."


    When the old lady goes out, naturally, a few cars will follow her. Shen ruochu supports the old lady and walks towards the gate with Li Xing. Zhao Yinger pauses and looks at the back of the three people. The adjutant on the same side whispers: "Ye ran, I''ll follow my plan for a while. Do you know?"


    When talking, Zhao Ying''er looks at the people in front of her, and there is a flash of calculation in her eyes. Originally, she didn''t expect Shen ruochu to go. Now Shen ruochu follows. It''s very good, but Shen ruochu doesn''t have to regret it."Yes, miss. Don''t worry, miss. We''ve all arranged it." Ye ran lowers her voice and says to Zhao Ying''er that she followed Zhao Ying''er since she was a child. There are not many women as adjutants. She is one. Even Zhao Ying''er went to study abroad, she followed.


    She gave her life to the Zhao family. She couldn''t do anything wrong with what Zhao Yinger ordered.


    "Well, it''s up to you. If it''s bad for me, I won''t let it go." Zhao Ying''er lowers her voice and looks at Ye ran coldly. She doesn''t say anything more. Seeing that Zhao Ying''er doesn''t keep up, the old lady over there turns her head and shouts at Zhao Ying''er: "what are you doing, Ying''er? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    The old lady''s affectionate move, Zhao Ying''er flurried to answer a voice: "grandma."


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering at the old lady''s attitude towards Zhao Yinger. Lu Yiwan told her that the old lady liked Zhao Yinger very much. At first, she wanted to promise Zhao Yinger to Li Xing as her daughter-in-law, but Li Xing didn''t agree.


    Now it seems that if she had not married Li Xing, the old lady would like to take Zhao Ying''er as her granddaughter-in-law. Zhao Ying''er keeps up with the old lady. When several people arrive at the door, Li Xing is about to pull Shen ruochu. She is in the same car with her. The old lady has already taken a quick step to hold Shen ruochu''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The old lady looked at Li Xing, took Shen ruochu''s arm, and said with a smile, "Li Xing, you and Yinger have a car, me and ruochu have a car. Although this is sun''s daughter-in-law, we don''t have much contact with each other. Just take this opportunity, I''ll talk to ruochu and get to know each other. Will the family be familiar in the future?"


    The old lady''s words are very beautiful. If Shen ruochu doesn''t understand, she is a fool. She doesn''t like her at all. How can she get to know each other?


    In doing so, the old lady just wants to get rid of her so that Li Xing and Zhao Ying''er can have more opportunities to get along with each other.


    I don''t know what the old lady and Zhao Yinger think. When she married Li Xing to be a wife, the old lady still wanted to make Zhao Yinger the second wife. A lady of the governor''s office is willing to do the same. I''m afraid she has no position in Zhao''s office.


    Before, she was not interested in Zhao Yinger. Now, it''s time to find someone to check.


    Zhao Yinger must not be allowed to take advantage of the situation.


    Zhao Ying''er listened to the old lady''s words and looked at her gratefully. It seems that it''s good for her to coax the old lady. The old lady knows how to help her.


    In a moment, Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu with pride. She tells Shen ruochu clearly what it is like to marry a strict man. She is the one who attracts people. She just missed the chance. Otherwise, there will be nothing wrong with Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he quit immediately: "old lady, I have a car with Zhao Yinger. What''s the matter? I''ll share the car with you. "


    He could not have avoided Zhao Ying''er. The old lady still arranged it like this. Isn''t it nonsense?


    He got married and had a car with Zhao Ying''er, but Shen ruochu was still there. Shen ruochu didn''t know what the old lady thought. It was really interesting that he would arrange it like this.


    The old lady listened to Li Xing''s words and immediately said, "Li Xing, what''s your attitude? I''m your grandmother. I''m in the same car with your daughter-in-law. What do you worry about? Can I hurt your daughter-in-law? I just want to tell her something personal. How can it be convenient for you to be a man


    Even if Shen ruochu was defending her, she would not have such an attitude. The old lady''s face was very ugly. Shen ruochu knew that the old lady had made up her mind if she didn''t follow her will.


    It won''t be over. It''s not easy to coax the old lady out. It''s hard to get out of the house and make trouble again. Everyone is very ugly.


    We must think about the countermeasures, but there is no other way at present, so we can only consider them in the long run.


    "Be strict, just listen to grandma, I also want to talk to grandma." Shen ruochu took the old lady''s arm, and her face was smiling. The old lady''s face softened a lot. Shen ruochu was still intelligent.


    In this way, at least she won''t think about changing Li Xing''s daughter-in-law. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and is depressed. Shen ruochu only wants to be wronged for the sake of the overall situation.


    You know, Shen ruochu has never been wronged. He thought Shen ruochu would get married to the governor''s office and everything would be fine, but he didn''t expect to be wronged.


    Li Xing stands in the same place. Shen ruochu has helped the old lady to get on the car in front of her. Zhao Ying''er looks at Li Xing standing there and says softly, "Li Xing, let''s get on the car, too?"


    The old lady is the old lady, and Jiang is still spicy, which she has to admire.


    Li Xing glances at Zhao Ying''er and doesn''t speak. She has to follow Zhao Ying''er to get on the bus and sit in the car. Zhao Ying''er looks at Li Xing who deliberately separates herself from her and can''t help asking, "Li Xing, do you really want to be nice to me? We''ve known each other for so long. "


    Those memories, she can''t forget, so many years, also never forget, she doesn''t believe in Li Xing, a little impression, when speaking, Zhao Yinger full of expectation looking at Li Xing.


    Li Xing glanced at Zhao Yinger without any temperature: "don''t give me any memory cards. Useless Zhao Yinger, I tell you that if I really want to marry you, I don''t have to wait until now. I''ve never liked you. Shen ruochu is the same. I won''t marry you before, and I won''t marry you later."


    Some words are better understood. Especially when he knows what the old lady and Zhao Yinger are up to, he has to be more clear and let Zhao Yinger die.


    Li Xing''s words make Zhao Ying''er look ugly. Lin Rui drives in front of Li Xing''s adjutant. She is also Zhao''s daughter. Li Xing doesn''t give her any face.


    "Be strict. Let''s not talk too much. We have a long way to go. Who can know what will happen in the future?" Zhao Yinger does not give up the heart to say to Li Xing.


    She came to the governor''s office to enforce the law. She likes to enforce the law and won''t give up. She doesn''t believe that Zhao Yinger can''t get it because she was young.


    Now everyone is mature. What''s more, she thinks that she is no worse than Shen ruochu. Moreover, Shen ruochu is only the adopted daughter of the Han family. She is the first lady in the governor''s office.Li Xing knows what he can''t say to Zhao Ying''er. He doesn''t bother to talk to Zhao Ying''er any more. He just looks at the car in front of him and doesn''t know what the old lady called Shen ruochu to do.


    Here, Shen ruochu and the old lady sat together. The old lady took a look at Shen ruochu and asked, "ruochu, are you the adopted daughter of the Han family?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what the old lady was going to ask. He was always defensive and said to the old lady, "yes, I lost when I was a child. It was Han''s father and elder brother who picked me up and raised me in the Han family."


    "The Han family is kind. By the way, how many children are there in the Han family?" The old lady asked Shen ruochu again. It''s not easy to see the Han family''s great contribution to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the old lady: "plus me, five, the Han family is the same to us."


    "The same? That''s not necessarily true. Although the palm and the back of the hand are Rou, there are thick and thin ones. Can they be the same? " The old lady couldn''t help laughing, "but no matter what, you''ll be married to the governor''s office. It''s not so important for your mother''s family. You have to focus on your mother-in-law''s family, the married daughter and the water splashed out..."


    "Does the old lady still associate with her brothers, sisters and relatives?" Without waiting for the old lady to finish, Shen ruochu interrupted her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Married daughter, spilled water? Has it nothing to do with your mother''s family? These are just old ideas. The Han family has never educated their daughter like this. What''s more, it doesn''t matter.


    They are all raised by their parents. When their parents are so big, they have to go to other people''s homes to be their daughter-in-law. It''s not filial to leave their parents and make them suffer from the pain of parting. They should find a chance to make up for their parents'' loss. How can they say it doesn''t matter.


    This is also the sorrow of women. It''s not that men think so, even women think so. So she wants to build a girls'' school to let girls know that she is independent, not an accessory.


    For a moment, the old lady didn''t understand Shen ruochu''s words, so she said, "of course, there are contacts. That''s my mother''s family. I have to support her all my life. Only when a woman has her mother''s family can she..."


    The old lady said half of it before she knew that she had been dug by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu forced her to say these words. In the morning, she had seen Shen ruochu''s cleverness.


    This woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. After entering the governor''s office, I''m afraid she is not safe.


    "Mother''s family is of course important, but it''s more important than anything. Only when husband''s family and children are better, can they be better. Do you understand?" The old lady saw the topic just now, but she didn''t get any benefit, so she turned the topic to herself.


    Looking at the old lady, Shen ruochu felt funny, but didn''t tear the old lady down: "if I know, I''ll put my mind on the strict implementation."


    No need for the old lady to say these words. She also understood that she would help Li Xing to sit in the position of supervisor in the future. That was the great cause of Li Xing. She helped him finish it together.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the old lady''s face softened a little: "I remember that before you entered the door, you followed the strict one, didn''t you?"


    At that time, Shen ruochu didn''t explain his identity. They wanted Shen ruochu to be Li Xing''s wife. Who would have thought that Shen ruochu had become a wife.


    A woman with some skills.


    "Yes, grandma." Shen ruochu answered. Everyone knows about it, and she has nothing to deny.


    "What about your stomach? Any response? We Li family''s heirs are thin. You know that the governor has no sons and daughters. Although there are many aunts and wives, they are all disheartened. You are the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law. You should know clearly in your heart that it''s your duty to open up branches and leaves for the Li family. " The old lady looked at Shen ruochu and said nothing in a warm voice.


    She went to ask Chen Yao if Shen ruochu was pregnant. Chen Yao said that she was not pregnant. She has been practicing hard for a long time, and now she has no response, which is also strange.


    Shen ruochu thought that the old lady called herself, but he just wanted to knock a few words. He didn''t expect that the old lady was so thoughtful.


    "Grandma, I just got married. I know all that." Shen ruochu said to the old lady that she had protective measures before. She took the medicine to avoid semen, but now she''s on her way.


    But there was no response. She was anxious to carry out her duties, but she was not anxious. These things, which were not urgent, were random.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the old lady was not happy: "just married? People together, more than a month, there will be children, but this marriage is not anxious, you are right, take your time, but you know, these are your responsibilities, you can take your time, can''t wait, you know what I mean? Li Xing is the eldest grandson. In the future, he will be the commander of the army if he is not in good condition. As for men, only a few more women will wait on him. It''s good for you, for men, and for the incense of the Li family. "


    Chen Yao is Shen ruochu''s mother-in-law, but Chen Yao is spoiled by the Chen family, thinking that she is a young lady from the aristocratic family.


    She doesn''t like the governor''s left aunt, and she has an aunt. She certainly won''t tell Shen ruochu about these words.


    In order to prevent Shen ruochu from being badly taught and suffering from her strict practice in the future, it''s better for her to make it clear to Shen ruochu. Therefore, she has to avoid strict practice. Now strict practice is devoted to Shen ruochu. If she knows about it, she will not be happy.


    Shen ruochu thought that she had put up with the old lady for the sake of the overall situation. She put up with it again and again, but she didn''t expect that the old lady went so far. Today is the first day when she and Li Xing got married yesterday.


    The old lady did not say any kind words, but urged her to give birth to a child, and let her take the initiative to give it to Aunt Li Xingna. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous.


    When she married Li Xing, she never thought of sharing Li Xing with other women. Otherwise, she would not marry Li Xing, let alone give it to Aunt Li Xing Na.


    What else do you say? How many more women serve Li Xing? Are they good to Li Xing? Are they good to her? Do you think she is generous?


    You think you''re a man? It''s ridiculous. It''s a fool''s behavior. She''s not stupid.


    "Grandma, is it too early to say that? He''ll be the one he likes. He never told me Shen ruochu didn''t speak in a warm voice.


    On hearing this, the old lady quickly said, "it''s for sure. What he likes now is you. There is no other woman. However, you are her wife. You have to arrange this matter. Do you see the second wife? The second wife is the one who arranges the aunts of the governor."If the daughter-in-law''s exquisite, no one can compare with Su Yi, she is really for the sake of the governor, take the initiative to give the governor aunt Na, the governor is happy, she is also happy, isn''t it?


    Chen Yao can''t do this, so Shen ruochu has to learn from his second wife.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the old lady and said with a smile, "I can''t compare with the second lady, but I have my own advantages. I won''t agree with Li Xing. If Li Xing dares to like other women, I''ll kill him. If Li Xing dares to bring back other women, I''ll stop him."


    Today, the old lady said so. In front of the old lady, she had to make her meaning clear to the old lady, so as not to make any other thoughts.


    The old lady listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Even Chen Yao didn''t dare to say such words in front of her.


    "You, you are too presumptuous. You dare to say that if you kill Li Xing and stop Li Xing, you are too rampant!" The old lady didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be so bold. She said such words in front of her own face.


    The old lady pointed at Shen ruochu, and could not say anything else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Shen ruochu is too bold. What''s his status?


    He is the great young commander of the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu said that he wanted to kill Li Xing and stop Li Xing. Where did this damned girl come from?


    This is really the girl from the Han family. It''s really rampant. It really makes her look at it with new eyes. She can''t complain that before Shen ruochu enters the house, Su Yi says that if the girl enters the house in the future, she will be worried about the whole house.


    It''s true. She just beat Shen ruochu a few words. Shen ruochu was so rampant that she yelled to fight and kill in front of her.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady and laughed disapprovingly: "what''s so rampant? Old lady, you think men have three wives and four concubines. That''s your opinion. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to think the same as you. I don''t think I''m worthy of Li Xing. Although I''m the adopted daughter of the Han family, I''ve brought so many dowries. Don''t mention these things. I can eat them all by myself. Even raising a governor''s office is enough. Don''t say I''m not worthy of Li Xing If that''s all right, who will take out my dowry in the sixteen northern provinces? "


    The Han family married an airport, or even dozens of cars, for food, silk, gold and silver, just to make her a wife in the governor''s office.


    She was polite to the old lady just because she was a strict grandmother and the governor''s aunt. But if the old lady took her as a soft persimmon, she didn''t have to be polite to the old lady.


    And let''s not say anything else. Even if she doesn''t have so many things to marry with the Han family, she thinks she has the ability to be strict.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the old lady sneered: "Shen ruochu, you are too ridiculous. Do you think you can do whatever you want with the support of the Han family? I tell you, don''t say that Chen Yao can''t control you. My old lady is not dead yet. You are the only one who wants to be arrogant in front of me. Today, I only think you are young and ignorant. If I hear you say that again, I won''t be polite. "


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s new daughter-in-law, her strict love and so many dowries, she would have spared Shen ruochu no matter what happened today.


    When it comes to dowry, Chen Yao''s dowry is not much less than Shen ruochu''s. Chen Yao is not as rampant as Shen ruochu?


    "The old lady doesn''t have to be like this. I said that. Even if I said that, I''m not young and ignorant. Besides, it''s really ridiculous that the old lady doesn''t think about it well, just depending on what you think. When you are a mother-in-law, your daughter-in-law marries in the door, and you don''t know how to care for her daughter-in-law, but you''re trying to embarrass her. Now, you''re trying to embarrass me I''m a granddaughter-in-law. My mother doesn''t want to care with you. That''s her filial piety. I may not follow you like my mother Shen ruochu''s face was rarely ugly and said to the old lady.


    Now that she has torn her face, there is no need for her to be polite. The old lady''s practice is too much. If she is as patient as Chen Yao, she will not be bullied to death by this dead old lady.


    The day after she came in, the old lady wanted to give it to Aunt Li Xingna. She didn''t know about others. The old lady''s mind must be on Zhao Yinger. She wanted to knock her and let her in.


    Shen ruochu is not a soft persimmon. She only marries her if she wants to let other women in.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes. She thought she was tolerant of Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu didn''t know how to look.


    "You, you ignorant girl!" The old lady was really impatient. She raised her hand and wanted to hit Shen ruochu in the face. Shen ruochu took the old lady''s hand and looked at her coldly. "You can''t hit me. Today, you are a strict grandmother. I just called you grandma. If not, I won''t be polite to what you said to me today."


    If it wasn''t for the old lady''s age, she would have beaten her back with her words and slaps. She couldn''t have done it, and she couldn''t have let the old lady beat her.


    She has never been beaten since she was a child. She thought it was the ultimate to see Fang Jing. This old lady is even more extreme than Fang Jing. I really don''t know how the governor''s wife endured it.


    No wonder that for so many years, I have been staying in my own western style house, and I don''t want to pay attention to things outside. With such a mother-in-law, can I not feel aggrieved?


    What''s more, the governor is a foolish and filial person, and Chen Yao loves the governor, so she can''t fight against the old lady. However, the daughter raised by the Chen family is so proud that she doesn''t want to coax the old lady everywhere. She simply doesn''t care about anything.


    Today, after meeting the old lady, she realized how much Chen Yao has been holding back.


    Fortunately, it''s not as foolish and filial as the governor. Chen Yao, like others, will not return all the grievances she suffered from her mother-in-law to her daughter-in-law. Otherwise, her life will be really hard.


    "You''re welcome. It''s really powerful. I''d like to see how you want to be rude, Shen ruochu? You married governor''s office, you are not a princess, pay attention to your identity The old lady kept patting her chest and swearing at Shen ruochu, "you wait for me. When you go back in a moment, I''ll ask people to call the Han family over to see their good daughter. In front of the governor and the execution, I''d like to see how crazy you are!"For so many years, she hasn''t suffered this kind of humiliation. From top to bottom, from the eldest to the youngest, who dares to talk to her like this? It''s so bold..


    A little yellow haired girl, she really doesn''t care. If she can''t even cure Shen ruochu, she doesn''t have to be an old lady. Shen ruochu will not be able to go to heaven in the future.


    "Just cheer up. Don''t regret it then." Shen ruochu glanced at the old lady. She didn''t speak in a warm voice. She was afraid that the old lady would not be afraid of the Han family''s call. Anyway, she was not afraid of anything.


    The old lady glanced at Shen ruochu coldly. She knew that Shen ruochu was arrogant, and now she would not take it seriously: "OK, if you are not afraid, let the Han family come tomorrow and take the dead girl back. Then, don''t cry and beg me!"


    "This is exactly what I want to tell the old lady. You call the Han family. Don''t cry and beg me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Shen ruochu hit back at the old lady impolitely, and her voice was a little higher. "My brother, my brother, and my father always taught me to be consistent, and they were not allowed to accept any aunts. What''s more, the first day I entered the door, the old lady asked me to give it to Mrs. Li Xingna!"


    If the Han family is really called over, it will definitely cause trouble to the governor''s office. At that time, even the governor will not be able to come down. The old lady is afraid that she will only live in her own world, and she doesn''t know the situation outside.


    The old lady just looked at Shen ruochu. When she wanted to say something, Shen ruochu said again, "you remember, the Han family said they would marry me ten planes. The airport is almost built, and the plane hasn''t been delivered yet. If the Han family really wants to take me back, the plane won''t be built. I''m afraid you don''t know how heavy the airport is for the lost city Do you want it? "


    At present, there are only airports in Jingli, Nanshan, and Beihe. Now that the airport is going to be built, everyone is envious. If the airport stops, I''m afraid the governor will be mad.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu like this. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was a little kid. She didn''t know much about other things, but she absolutely understood one thing. Shen ruochu was not a bully, not a soft persimmon.


    Looking at the old lady''s appearance, Shen ruochu knew that the old lady listened to her words and kept smiling: "so, you can call the governor over, not to mention let the Han family take me back. But, at that time, you are not afraid that the governor will make the mother and son turn against each other and the brothers become enemies. You can do this. I don''t think that any one in this family is really filial to you Yes, your heart is like a mirror. You''ve lived most of your life. No one is stupid. "


    She didn''t believe that the old lady was stupid. In this family, there were several people who sincerely showed filial piety to the old lady. All of them were because of the governor''s ignorance and filial piety. They followed the old lady.


    Once the governor turns over, the old lady will not be the old Buddha in the high position, and the daughters in law and granddaughter-in-law will not be polite to the old lady.


    I have to say Shen ruochu''s words. The old lady''s heart is gone. She has a pale face and doesn''t have a word to refute. She almost doesn''t make Shen ruochu angry.


    She thinks that Li Xing has found an adopted daughter. She only knows that she is soft tempered and easy to bully. This girl is not easy to deal with. As Shen ruochu said, we can''t fight with Shen ruochu now. We have to think of an individual way to treat this dead girl well.


    "Well, it''s very good. I''m really blessed to be strict. I''m so happy for your good daughter-in-law." The old lady was really angry and laughed by Shen ruochu, and she couldn''t help satirizing Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so, but he said, "thank you for your praise. I think so, too."


    Shen ruochu glanced at the old lady. She was so angry that she patted her heart and put down the window. She was afraid that she would not be able to breathe. She would be very angry by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at the old lady and doesn''t say anything more. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. He can''t really make the old lady angry. In today''s lesson, the old lady must have been deeply impressed. She doesn''t dare to calculate her easily any more.


    When the car arrived at Xinxin Department store, if it followed the old lady''s way of going out, people would have cleared the market in advance, so that the old lady could go shopping alone, but today she followed her.


    He is very disdainful of this practice. Apart from other things, they are all human beings and equal. Without the support of the people, they will not get popular support in this city. He does not like to show off like that.


    When the car stopped, it was early spring. There were a lot of new products and many celebrities who came to the shopping mall. Zhao Ying''er looked at the shopping mall with people coming and going. She frowned slightly and looked at Lin Rui with questioning eyes: "how to do things? When the old lady went shopping, she didn''t know how to clear the market, and so many people crowded around."


    This matter is also the assistant of strict execution. If it were someone else, it would have suffered a lot.


    Without waiting for Lin Rui to speak, Li Xing took the lead in saying: "if you feel uncomfortable, you can go back to your own home. No one is used to you in the lost city."


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand Zhao Ying''er''s meaning. This Zhao Ying''er is really interesting. He doesn''t want to see what this place is, but he still wants to put on airs here. If he is strict, Zhao Ying''er can''t be angry.


    Looking at Li Xing, I don''t know how to get angry.


    But I can''t help it. It''s a lost city. Just as Li Xing said, she can''t help being reckless. If it''s OK, she can bear it for a while. When she enters Li''s house, it will be different. Even if Li Xing doesn''t say it, these people will follow suit.


    Zhao Yinger and Li Xing stand there, waiting for the old lady and Shen ruochu''s car to come. Their car stops there. The old lady and Shen ruochu get out of the car and Li Xing hastily welcomes them.


    He didn''t know the old lady''s temper. No one had ever paid attention to her. She had to call Shen ruochu alone. She didn''t know that she had moved her mind.


    Will Shen ruochu be wronged.Shen ruochu and the old lady came here together. Looking at Li Xing, Li Xing had taken the lead in walking towards Shen ruochu. In front of the old lady, she asked Shen ruochu, "are you ok?"


    This still makes Shen ruochu feel very comfortable. No matter what the old lady thinks, strict implementation is to protect her, without any taboo.


    The old lady didn''t expect Li Xing to come here. Instead of asking about other things, she asked Shen ruochu for the first time. She was so angry that she stared at Li Xing: "what can I do for her? Do you think I can still eat her? It''s your daughter-in-law. It''s amazing. "


    It''s really interesting that Shen ruochu is so rampant. She used to be a strong supporter, not to mention bullying Shen ruochu. Today, Shen ruochu is solid and makes her more knowledgeable.


    Li Xing pursed her lips and did not speak. Her hand really supported Shen ruochu''s waist.


    Shen ruochu, looking at the old lady''s impatient look, felt the relief in his heart. He stepped forward and took the old lady''s arm: "grandma, don''t praise me, I will be proud. I tell you, go shopping today, just tell me what you want, don''t save money for me. "


    this is not a play for Li Xing. She deliberately disgusts the old lady. The more unhappy the old lady is, the more she wants to be intimate with the old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu. Her smile was even worse than crying. Today, she gained a lot of insight. It turned out that Shen ruochu was really powerful. When she was in the car, she had a good attitude.


    Now in front of Li Xing, it''s a different attitude. Is this acting for Li Xing?


    Acting is Shen ruochu''s business. She won''t accompany Shen ruochu in acting. Today, let Li Xing have a good look at Shen ruochu''s face. In a moment, the old lady comes forward and wants to talk to Li Xing.


    Shen Ruochuan took the old lady''s arm and lowered her voice: "grandma, don''t forget about the ten airplanes. If I am driven out of the governor''s office, the governor will turn against you."


    This is absolutely useful. The old lady''s heart is like a mirror. That''s what she wants. She wants to disgust the old lady and look at her as if she doesn''t like her and can''t get rid of her.


    It''s not only for herself, but also for her strict aunt. The old lady has been arrogant for so long. It''s time for her to be blocked.


    It was a warm and cold season, but the old lady felt that she couldn''t get away. She felt that if she stayed with Shen ruochu a little longer, she would be very angry with Shen ruochu.


    The old lady said nothing more. As she turned around and was about to leave, Shen ruochu quickly stepped forward and took the old lady by the arm, pretending to be intimate. The old lady gave Shen ruochu a cold glance: "can''t you go shopping by yourself?"


    She was angry when she looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu still had to pull her. She seemed to have a deep feeling with her and forced her to act together. I''m really fed up with it.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly and took the old lady''s arm: "I don''t want to accompany you and enhance my relationship with you?"


    If you don''t, how can the words arranged by the old lady go on? Fortunately, the old lady knows that it''s hard for her to deal with people. Why didn''t she think about it when she dealt with people.


    The old lady is so angry that she has no choice but to hang out with Shen ruochu. Here Shen ruochu and the old lady are together. Zhao Ying''er looks at their backs and walks to Li Xing''s side at the right time.


    Looking at the old lady''s ugly face, she already hates Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu still has to act with the old lady. It''s really interesting. Do you think it''s useful?


    It''s so stupid, but it''s just right that she has a chance to get along with Li Xing alone.


    When Zhao Ying''er strolled with Li Xing, she took the initiative to open her mouth: "Li Xing, you said me..."


    Li Xing glances at Zhao Ying''er, but he is too lazy to talk to her. He turns around and leaves. For Zhao Ying''er, he doesn''t want to say a word at all. Li Xing''s attitude makes Zhao Ying''er angry. The whole person can only sulk.


    He didn''t leave anything more to keep up with the pace of strict implementation. His eyes never left Shen ruochu and the old lady. In the past, ruochu didn''t like this. Today, I don''t know why he took the initiative to make friends with the old lady.


    This girl is really hard to guess.


    The old lady only thought that Shen ruochu would follow her, which was not good for her. She didn''t like to walk in this street. If she had known that, she would not listen to Zhao Yinger. If she let Shen ruochu and Li Xing follow her, she would still be at home.


    The old lady just wanted to stay away from Shen ruochu. She strolled around with Shen ruochu. She was a little unhappy and said, "Oh, I''m looking at these new models. There''s nothing good to see. I won''t go shopping."


    If you go on shopping, she''ll be very angry. Shen ruochu always says, "grandma, you''re old. Change it. I think it''s more suitable for grandma.


    Is this to go shopping with her? This is sincere to annoy her.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady''s appearance. He was really relieved. He took the old lady''s arm and said, "grandma, I think there are many new models. Would you like to have a look again?"


    I''m afraid the old lady has gone back these days and won''t bother her any more. I think it''s funny. "


    "What am I going to do? If you want to go shopping, you can do it yourself. I won''t go shopping! " The old lady was so angry that she yelled at Shen ruochu, "how can I go down this street?"?


    Isn''t Shen ruochu sincere? She deliberately blocked her. She gave her everything she wanted to buy. She was afraid that Shen ruochu didn''t think of it. She deliberately made such a fuss. This girl is really powerful.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of grievances and looked at the old lady: "grandma, what''s the matter with you? I don''t mean to ask you to buy more. What''s your anger? "


    If she wants to act, she will accompany the old lady to play the game. If she doesn''t give her a memory today, I''m afraid she won''t make her feel better. Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s better to make things bigger.


    The old lady looks at Shen ruochu with tongue tied. She has been a mother-in-law for so many years, but she didn''t expect to have such a day. OK, Shen ruochu is really great.


    Li Xing also found the quarrel between them. He rushed over and looked at them with inquiring eyes. He asked Shen ruochu and the old lady, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "Just now, Shen ruochu was still holding the old lady''s arm and was enviable. He thought it would be great if the old lady really liked Shen ruochu.


    How old is it now? The old lady is so angry. Shen ruochu is still aggrieved.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu, pointed at Shen ruochu, and said to Li Xing, "take good care of your daughter-in-law, even if you are not filial. I just want to say something to her. You see, it''s going to be heaven. If you want to climb on my head, your aunt doesn''t dare, she dares!"


    She really can''t bear it any more, but looking at Li Xing, the old lady pointed out all her words directly. She wanted to see how arrogant Shen ruochu was in front of Li Xing.


    Li Xing took a look at the old lady and Shen ruochu again. His eyes were full of questions. Shen ruochu turned red and his voice choked up: "grandma, what did I do wrong? Didn''t I pick out the clothes for you? If you don''t like it, you can say, let''s change it again. What do you say you should do with such a bad temper? "


    Li Xing had been defending Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s red eyes, not to mention, he directly stood on Shen ruochu''s side: "that''s right, grandma. Ruochu is kind, but you can''t bully her like this, can''t you?"


    "She''s kind and strict. You''re not blind, are you?" The old lady felt that she was almost as mad as Shen ruochu, so she didn''t say any more and turned to leave.


    Looking at the old lady''s back, Shen ruochu immediately opened a smile on her face, as if nothing had happened just now. She looked at Shen ruochu in a puzzled way. Shen ruochu said: "I learned from the old lady, she taught me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    These are all taught by the old lady, aren''t they? Let her learn to act. Now, isn''t she acting for everyone?


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu''s expression. She knows that this girl must have calculated the old lady, and only then can she make the old lady angry like this. In fact, she can think about it.


    This wench, when did she suffer losses?


    At that time, I was worried that if the old lady called Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu would suffer losses. Now it seems that I think too much about it. Shen ruochu would not suffer losses at all. I''m afraid it''s because of ruochu that the old lady is angry.


    "You girl, that''s an old lady." Li Xing raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek. He looked at Shen ruochu with a spoiled face. Shen ruochu gave Li Xing a look of disapproval. "If she wants me to respect her, she has to look like an elder first. She asks me to marry an aunt for you."


    Shen ruochu didn''t hide something from Li Xing. She should let Li Xing know about some things. The old lady asked her to give her Aunt Li Xing. She could endure anything else, but this one, she couldn''t.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with a pale face. He didn''t expect that the old lady would tell Shen ruochu about this kind of thing. No wonder he has to avoid him on purpose. That''s why Shen ruochu is so angry.


    "That''s what an old lady means. I won''t marry an aunt." Li Xing frowned and said to Shen ruochu seriously.


    He believes that Shen ruochu has never thought that other women, no matter who is concerned, are useless. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and his eyes are full of emotion, although he knows Li Xing will do so.


    However, listening to the practice of speaking out, my heart is still different.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and goes out of the department store together. Shen ruochu makes the old lady angry. She probably doesn''t want to go shopping any more, and he doesn''t want to go shopping with them. It''s very good.


    The old lady and Zhao Yinger stood there. When they saw Li Xing and Shen ruochu coming out intimately, the old lady looked very ugly. Looking at Li Xing and Shen ruochu, they thought Shen ruochu was really capable. She was so angry.


    Shen ruochu has the ability to coax Li Xing so well, and Zhao Ying''er is even more unhappy. Shen ruochu is lucky. She even ignores the old lady when she is protected by Li Xing.


    Here, when the old lady was about to lose her temper, Zhao Ying''er grabbed her and said in a low voice, "grandma, didn''t I say that? The overall situation is the most important. Shen ruochu''s goal is to make your milk and grandchildren at odds. In this way, Li Xing won''t listen to you. You have to bear it. When Li Xing marries her aunt, she won''t be arrogant. "


    This is the daughter-in-law of Li Xing''s new door. If the old lady confronts Shen ruochu, she will only make Li Xing unhappy. Moreover, Shen ruochu has the support of the governor and the Han family. That''s why she is so arrogant.


    For this kind of person, we must use wisdom, or else we will follow Shen ruochu''s way.


    It''s not a good deal. It''s not necessary to get a good deal from Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, the old lady''s cold and heavy face eased a lot. When she looked at Zhao Yinger, she felt that what Zhao Yinger said was reasonable. She urged Li Xing and Shen ruochu over there: "you two, why are you so slow? Shall we find a place to eat something delicious? Ruochu, do you know any restaurants in mizheng that have good food? "


    If you want to act, you have to play a full set. Today, let Shen ruochu play for the time being. When she finds a chance, she has to clean up her little hoof. Shen ruochu also feels that she belittles the old lady.


    Just now, I was so angry that I made a 180 degree turn in my attitude.


    The old lady has lived in the governor''s mansion for so many years. She must have suffered some anger. Today she can bear it. It''s probably Zhao Ying''er who said something to the old lady. Since she is willing to act, she can play well with the old lady. No one is afraid of who.


    "Grandma, when you say that, I remember that there''s a good hotel in the east city. It''s said that it''s a century old one. Let''s try it." Shen ruochu walked towards the old lady, took her arm and said intimately.


    Li Xing is not as easy to speak as Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu with the old lady, I feel uncomfortable. Who knows what the old lady thinks about Shen ruochu?


    He was afraid that the old lady would have to say something to Shen ruochu. When he was about to walk towards the old man, Zhao Yinger grabbed Li Xing and said with a smile, "Li Xing, the old lady likes ruochu so much. It''s a good thing. You should let them get along with each other. You''re a man. It''s not convenient for you in the past."


    She tried her best to let everyone out, but it was not good enough to let her plan fall through. Looking at Shen ruochu who was so nervous about Li Xing, she felt very uncomfortable. She loved Li Xing, no less than Shen ruochu, but she only saw Shen ruochu in Li Xing''s eyes.


    Li Xing glanced at Zhao Ying''er and said in a voice without any temperature: "Zhao Ying''er, this is the first time I warn you, but the last time I warn you. It''s better not to play tricks, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With that, Li Xing shakes off Zhao Ying''er''s hand and walks towards the old lady. Zhao Ying''er looks at Li Xing''s back. Her face is livid. She glances at Ye ran next to her. Ye ran immediately understands it. She doesn''t say anything more and turns away.Shen ruochu and the old lady over there, Li Xing, were about to get on the bus. When they heard a sound, they heard someone killing them. Shen ruochu and Li Xing were surprised.


    Li Xing suddenly stood in front of Shen ruochu and the old lady, and called to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, take the old lady to avoid!"


    Those people, with guns and knives in their hands, fought with them. Shen ruochu was afraid of hurting the old lady, and immediately took her to the remote corner.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that someone would assassinate them. This time he came out, he didn''t bring anything. He thought that he was going to accompany the old lady. This is a lost city. There are people from the military government everywhere. What can happen?


    Who knows, there is really an accident. Li Xing and several adjutants are fighting against the comers. All the comers are experts. The guns in their hands are fast and accurate. There are many people on the other side. It seems that they have some difficulty to carry out Li Xing.


    Here, just as he was fighting with these assassins in black, a man in a gray coat, with a knife in his hand, chopped at Zhao Yinger, who was standing there.


    Zhao Yinger can''t help but stare at the visitor and shout to Li Xing: "Li Xing, help me!"


    The man''s knife is fast and hateful. He is strict. I didn''t expect that these people would go to Zhao Yinger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Li Xing takes the gun in a hurry, shoots at the man, and then blocks Zhao Yinger. Although he doesn''t want to take charge of Zhao Yinger, Zhao Yinger is the daughter of governor Zhao after all. If there is any trouble in the lost city.


    Their governor''s office is responsible. At least, Abba wants to make an apology to Zhao''s governor. If it''s serious, it''s possible for the two sides to fight. At this time, the situation is chaotic.


    Fighting everywhere is just an excuse. If there are enough excuses, we can fight.


    When the old lady saw those people, she rushed towards Zhao Yinger. She was so scared: "Yinger, Yinger, let someone protect Yinger quickly!"


    How can it be? Ying''er is a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Shen ruochu looks at the old lady, covers her mouth in a hurry, hides there, lowers her head, and looks at the old lady: "you don''t care about her. They will protect her if you act hard. If you call these assassins like this, they will kill them."


    She and the old lady are hiding here just to prevent those people from paying attention to them. Originally, it was hard enough to deal with those people. Now we have to protect them. How can we resist them.


    Zhao Ying''er is also stupid. Seeing so many assassins, she doesn''t know how to hide and stand there. She asks Li Xing to save her. If she doesn''t find the daughter of the governor, Li Xing won''t care about her life.


    The old lady took a look at Shen ruochu and knew that what Shen ruochu said was reasonable. Even if she was worried about Zhao Yinger, she did not dare to shout any more.


    Here, Shen ruochu accompanies the old lady, and his eyes are full of worry. He looks at Li Xing. These people are cruel and spicy, and they all go for Li Xing. They don''t worry about whether they are fake.


    Here, Li Xing protects Zhao Ying''er, and Zhao Ying''er hides behind Li Xing in panic. When those people see Li Xing going towards Zhao Ying''er, they disperse one after another and kill Li Xing again.


    It''s hard enough to deal with a group of people. Now it''s even harder to protect Zhao Yinger. The adjutants are also entangled, just when they fight with the people in front of them.


    Next to him, a man with a knife stabbed at Li Xing so straightly that he didn''t have time to react. Zhao Ying''er glared at the man who stabbed him. He suddenly stood in front of Li Xing, and the knife fell directly into Zhao Ying''er''s body.


    Li Xing was not surprised. He held Zhao Ying''er in a hurry: "Zhao Ying''er!"


    He didn''t expect that Zhao Ying''er would be so scared that she would block the knife for him. Zhao Ying''er felt that she was in great pain. Looking at the execution in front of her, her face turned pale, and she said in a laborious voice: "execution."


    Here a group of assassins around the execution, looking at them, only heard a voice: "withdraw!"


    This group of people, then no longer delay, have scattered, Zhao Ying''er so lean on Li Xing, face is very ugly, but forced to pull a smile, Li Xing slightly wrapped eyebrows, so looking at Zhao Ying''er.


    He thought that Zhao Yinger was afraid of death, but he did not expect that Zhao Yinger would come to block the knife.


    The assassin over there had already left, and the old lady ran towards her. When she saw that Zhao Yinger''s white cheongsam was stained with blood, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "blood, why so much blood?"


    This silly boy is really stupid. How can he want to block the knife for Li Xing? Shen ruochu just stands there and looks at Zhao Yinger. There is no temperature in his eyes, so people can''t guess his mood.


    Here, Zhao Yinger looks at the old lady with a smile on her face: "grandma, I''m ok."


    Zhao Ying''er''s eyes half drooped. From the angle of no one''s attention, a trace of calculation flashed through her eyes. The old lady here looked at Zhao Ying''er, feeling very sad and red: "she said it''s OK. It''s all hurt like this. She said it''s OK. You silly girl, what do you think of you? Li Xing, what are you doing? Hurry up and send people to the hospital. There''s so much blood left. "


    This silly girl is all for saving Li Xing. It''s really silly. At the critical moment, we can see one person''s feelings for another person. Zhao Ying''er really loves Li Xing. Only when she really loves Li Xing, can she spare no effort to block Li Xing''s knife.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Ying''er, I''m afraid the knife would be inserted in Li Xing. How painful it would be for a girl. She must not let Li Xing fail Zhao Ying''er''s infatuation.


    Li Xing didn''t think much about it. After all, people were injured. She just held Zhao Ying''er in her arms and was about to get on the bus and send her to the hospital. Zhao Ying''er held Li Xing''s hand and said, "I''m not going to the hospital. I''m going back to the governor''s office."


    Going to the hospital is not a waste of time. She has to go back to the governor''s office. What''s more, it''s not easy for her to do all this. Li Xing frowns slightly at Zhao Ying''er. Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, the old lady over there says anxiously: "how can we not go to the hospital? Silly girl, you must go to the hospital after you have been hurt so badly. Be obedient. Let''s go to the hospital and let Li Xing send you to the hospital. "


    The old lady is patient and coaxes Zhao Ying''er. Her eyes are full of heartache. Looking at the blood on Zhao Ying''er, she can''t feel it. How can this girl be so stupid? Other women would never have done that.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to go to the hospital. If I don''t go to the hospital, I will die. I won''t go to the hospital." Zhao Ying''er said to the old lady in a laborious voice.Anyway, we can''t go to the hospital. If we go to the hospital, we can''t carry out the plan.


    Shen ruochu watched Zhao Ying''er get hurt. She could still struggle for a long time to insist on going to the hospital. This woman is really powerful. She frowned slightly when she was strict. The old lady said in a hurry: "OK, OK, OK, go back to the governor''s office. We don''t go to the hospital, we just don''t go to the hospital."


    Zhao Ying''er said that she was afraid of the hospital. She must not let her child be wronged. When she spoke, the old lady urged Lin Rui to one side: "Lin Rui, Lin Rui, hurry up. In the hospital, the best doctors go to the governor''s mansion, all of them go to the governor''s mansion to treat Zhao Xiaojie."


    Lin Rui takes a look at Li Xing, and Li Xing nods. Lin Rui instructs Li Xing to leave. The old lady urges Li Xing: "Li Xing, you should take people into the car and go back to the governor''s house. Be careful about this. Don''t touch the wound."


    It must be very painful to leave so much blood. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the old lady would love Zhao Yinger so much. It seems that Zhao Yinger''s knife is worth it.


    "It''s better to send it to the hospital. You can''t let Miss Zhao''s temper fool you." When Li Xing is about to leave with Zhao Ying''er in his arms, Shen ruochu opens his mouth at the right time and looks at the ugly Zhao Ying''er in Li Xing''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    If she is injured and doesn''t go to the hospital, she has to go back to the governor''s office to stir up the army. She doesn''t know what Zhao Ying''er is thinking. If nothing else, these inexplicable assassins are very strange to her.


    If these people are all aiming at the execution, at the beginning, they look cruel and spicy, but they don''t really hurt the execution. They leave room in the end.


    Moreover, these people killed Li Xing at that time, and Zhao Ying''er stood in front of Li Xing. When they got the knife, the assassins ran away. It is reasonable to say that this time is when Li Xing''s defense is weak, so we should take the opportunity to kill them instead of just running away.


    Both sides have not been injured. She has been with Li Xing for such a long time. It''s not that she hasn''t been assassinated. Today''s assassination is the most suspicious. It''s just that Zhao Yinger is injured again in front of the old lady. She can''t say it.


    The old lady couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu: "what did you say? You said you wouldn''t send him to the hospital. You can''t understand me when you go back to the governor''s mansion, can you?"


    Shen ruochu is really rampant. He has to fight against them all the time. At this time, he has to make a scene. It''s too much.


    "Old lady, I''m doing it for Miss Zhao''s good. If I get hurt, how can I not go to the hospital? I''m not a child after all. I can''t stop going to the hospital because I''m afraid. " Shen ruochu didn''t speak in a warm voice and looked at the old lady.


    If she doesn''t go to the hospital, why doesn''t Zhao Yinger want to go to the hospital? She really can''t figure it out. If she doesn''t go to the hospital for treatment, she will go back to the governor''s office. Do you want to make a big stir in the governor''s office?


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turned pale, but she hated Shen ruochu too much. Shen ruochu is everywhere. This damned thing is really hateful.


    At that time, we should tell Ye ran that only by killing Shen ruochu, the damned thing, can we get rid of hatred, which makes Zhao Yinger angry and hard to show.


    Originally, Li Xing thought that Zhao Yinger was really hurt for her, and she felt a little guilty. But Shen ruochu''s words were reasonable. Seeing Zhao Yinger''s reaction, Li Xing''s eyes could not help looking at her.


    "Old lady, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I don''t want to go to the hospital." Zhao Ying''er looks at the old lady with red eyes. She knows it''s useless to talk to Li Xing. Li Xing only listens to Shen ruochu. She has to start from the old lady.


    Zhao Yinger was hurt. The old lady was distressed. Looking at Zhao Yinger''s appearance, she immediately said, "OK, OK, let''s not go to the hospital. Let''s go back to the governor''s office and let the doctors go home to see you. It''s the same if we don''t go to the hospital."


    Looking at Zhao Ying''er''s pale face, she was distressed. When she spoke, the old lady yelled to Li Xing: "Li Xing, I''m going to take someone to the car. Ying''er is going to get hurt for you. Take it back quickly."


    Li Xing holds Zhao Ying''er in his arms. He has no extra words. He gets on the car and puts Zhao Ying''er in the car. But in the end, Li Xing gets off the car and pushes Ye ran, Zhao Ying''er''s deputy, into the car.


    The quick action makes Zhao Ying''er have no time to react. She just looks at Li Xing and sweeps her fierce eyes at Ye ran: "take care of your young lady."


    Immediately, Li Xing got on the co pilot and let Lin fan drive away. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s action and felt more or less comforted. At least, Li Xing knew how to avoid suspicion. In fact, Li Xing didn''t have to be like this at this time, but Li Xing was careful.


    Afraid that she felt uncomfortable, she deliberately avoided Zhao Ying''er. Zhao Ying''er sat there and leaned against Ye ran. The whole person hated her teeth. This practice was really fierce. She suffered so much for it. She didn''t mean to be soft hearted.


    As soon as Li Xing and Zhao Ying''er left, the old lady glanced at Shen ruochu with a bad look: "Shen ruochu, you really have no conscience. Zhao Ying''er was hurt just to save Li Xing. You don''t even mean to be grateful to her?"


    Li Xing is Shen ruochu''s husband. No matter how unhappy Shen ruochu is with Zhao Yinger, she shouldn''t do it. It really makes her feel too cold. What''s wrong with Li Xing? Such a daughter-in-law is far from Zhao Yinger.


    If Shen ruochu had been with Li Xing just now, Shen ruochu would never have stopped Li Xing. Compared with Zhao Ying''er, Shen ruochu is far away.


    "Why didn''t I thank her? Grandma, didn''t I ask Li Xing to take her to the hospital? Is it convenient to have a hospital in the mansion? I''m doing it for her good. " Shen ruochu went back to the old lady without being polite.


    Gratitude? She is afraid that this assassination is a good play directed and performed by Zhao Yinger. Lin fan has to check today''s affairs carefully. If Zhao Yinger had arranged it, she would not have spared Zhao Yinger.


    "For her good, who knows what kind of heart you have?" The old lady couldn''t help laughing angrily. Shen ruochu''s mind was clear about what she thought. She would never be kind.


    Zhao Ying''er has said that she is afraid of the hospital and is unwilling to go to the hospital. Shen ruochu still has to force Zhao Ying''er to go to the hospital. Such a vicious woman, the governor''s office can''t stay.


    "Grandma, you don''t have to make a fuss. Really, Zhao Ying''er, she''s OK. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu didn''t want to argue with the old lady, but the old lady''s attitude couldn''t accommodate her at all.There is no need for her to be polite. Although she is deliberately angry with the old lady, it is also true. Zhao Ying''er''s wound is only bleeding, but it is not in an important position, and the knife is not so deep.


    She had learned these simple nursing methods before. At that time, when Zhao Yinger fell down, she thought she was seriously injured. In fact, she didn''t have them at all. So Zhao Yinger was clear in her heart, so she argued not to go to the hospital and wanted to go back to the governor''s office.


    If you are seriously injured, you will lose your life. Needless to say, Zhao Yinger will be in a hurry to go to the hospital.


    "You, you vicious woman, it''s no use even if you say that. It''s not your turn to be in charge in the governor''s mansion." The old lady is really angry, because Shen ruochu''s words are very angry.


    If not, the old lady got on the bus and went back to the governor''s mansion with them. Shen ruochu also went back to the governor''s mansion with them.


    Zhao Ying''er was sent back to her room when she arrived at the governor''s mansion. Many cars and doctors came to the governor''s mansion. Even the governor and his wife were shocked.


    Shen ruochu finally understood why Zhao Yinger didn''t want to go to the hospital, but had to go back to the governor''s office. It''s Zhao Yinger''s real purpose to make such a big noise, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Zhao Ying''er is afraid that after she goes to the hospital, no one will take care of her. When she arrives at the governor''s office, it''s different. She is injured for the sake of strict execution. At that time, what to do is not to let Zhao Ying''er do whatever she wants.


    This is the reason why Zhao Ying''er is desperate to go back to the governor''s office. It''s ridiculous to say that she''s afraid of going to the hospital, afraid of the hospital, and doesn''t want to go. It''s OK to cheat a fool. It''s ridiculous to cheat her.


    She wants to see how far Zhao Ying''er can perform today. If there is no more, Shen ruochu follows her into the governor''s mansion. Here Zhao Ying''er is carried in, and the old lady follows her in a hurry. She is very distressed.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, reaches out his hand and holds Shen ruochu''s hand. They look at each other. Seeing that Li Xing is still with Shen ruochu, the old lady over there shouts to Li Xing: "Li Xing, what are you still doing there? Come here quickly? "


    It''s really heartless. Zhao Ying''er was hurt for him. He should be more protective to Zhao Ying''er. At least he would feel guilty. However, Shen ruochu was devoted to the execution. This is what the old lady couldn''t understand.


    Shen ruochu, a woman, is really foxy. She''s so good at Kung Fu that she can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Now she doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t see what''s going on.


    Li Xing pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Shen ruochu had already let go of Li Xing''s hand. At this time, Li Xing had to pass even for the sake of the overall situation. Zhao Ying''er was injured, which was no big deal.


    At most, I owe you a favor for being strict. But at the most, it''s the daughter of the governor. If you really want to tear it apart, it''s a big trouble.


    That''s why the governor and his mother-in-law came here. Today is the first day of the wedding. Zhao Ying''er gave her such a big gift. She remembered it.


    Li Xing pursed his lips and did not speak. He went to Zhao Ying''er. Lin Rui looked at Li Xing''s back and came forward in a hurry: "miss ruochu, the young commander''s heart is clear to you. Don''t misunderstand him. He also takes the overall situation as the most important thing. I hope miss ruochu will understand him."


    At least, Zhao Ying''er has an advantage, and the Young Marshal has no choice. Along the way, Young Marshal and miss ruochu, they are absolutely clear about the Young Marshal''s feelings towards miss ruochu.


    It''s not easy for them to get married. He doesn''t want them to get into a tight relationship because of a Zhao Yinger. The young commander is also in a dilemma. He is forced by the situation before and has the feeling of miss ruochu later. It''s not too much to say that they are in a dilemma.


    He can''t help the young commander now. The only thing he can do is to persuade miss ruochu to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Shen ruochu listened to Lin Rui''s words and nodded: "I know. Don''t worry."


    In fact, she knows exactly what Zhao Yinger is thinking about. If she doesn''t understand, she''s a fool. Zhao Yinger is aiming at Li Xing. After making such a fuss for a long time, the old lady and the governor put pressure on Li Xing, and Li Xing feels that she owes Zhao Yinger.


    Then Zhao Yinger pulls Li Xing to her side. If she has a quarrel with Li Xing, it''s more in line with Zhao Yinger''s meaning. In this way, Zhao Yinger can do nothing.


    When she married Li Xing, she didn''t want to let other women in. Zhao Yinger didn''t want to get in so easily.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Rui also breathed a sigh of relief: "miss ruochu is very reasonable. Miss ruochu can rest assured that the young commander is definitely not a perfidious person!"


    Originally, so many people wanted to marry miss ruochu. Now that miss ruochu came in, the young commander didn''t know how much effort he had spent. How could he dare to fool around? What''s more, there is no place like miss ruochu.


    If the young commander really had that idea, he would have married Zhao Yinger just a few years ago.


    "You don''t have to tell me this. I can tell you clearly. I''m going to check if there are any strangers who have been in the lost city recently. If you can''t find out, you can call Lu Yiwan. She will find a way." Shen ruochu lowered his voice and said to Lin Rui.


    She always thinks it''s too strange. The more she thinks about it in the car, the more strange it is. You know, these people are aiming at Li Xing. Zhao Ying''er blocks Li Xing''s knife, but why? After Zhao Ying''er is injured, these people withdraw.


    I''m afraid Zhao Ying''er has something to do with this. It''s a secret investigation. Lu Yiwan knows this kind of thing best. It''s just a piece of cake to investigate these things.


    There is nothing that Lu Yiwan can''t find out in this city. Thinking about it, I must ask Lu Yiwan to do it.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Rui''s eyes brightened. It''s miss ruochu in the end. If it''s someone else, she won''t be so rational. If she can ask him to check, it means that miss ruochu has noticed.


    Thinking about this, Lin Rui was relieved: "if Miss Chu can rest assured, I''ll go and find out. I''ll find out what happened."


    This kind of thing not only involves the young commander, but also the young lady of the governor''s office and the old lady. It''s very serious. Even if Miss Chu doesn''t say anything, the governor will order a thorough investigation."Go ahead and check it carefully. Don''t let anyone take advantage of it." Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness. If it was Zhao Yinger who directed and acted it.


    A governor''s daughter, in the Lost City, dares to be assassinated by the young commander and the old lady just for her own benefit. She is afraid that no one can protect Zhao Yinger. She thought Zhao Yinger, like Su Manwen, is a woman who can only bully others.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Yinger still had two brushes, and in order to keep up with Li Xing, she dared to take this risk. Since she took this risk, we have to figure out whether Zhao Yinger can afford the cost.


    "Yes, young lady. Don''t worry. I''ll check it now." Lin Rui answered and said nothing more. He turned around and left.


    Lin Rui has just left. Shen ruochu plans to go to Zhao Yinger''s western style building. At this moment, Zhao Yinger is injured. Everyone goes around Zhao Yinger. She also wants to see how Zhao Yinger wants to act.


    When Shen ruochu was about to leave, a figure came in in a hurry. Shen ruochu looked at the figure and was very familiar with it. He frowned slightly and quickly walked over and called to the man, "stop!"


    The man listened to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the man stopped and turned his head. Then he saw Shen ruochu standing there. Shen ruochu led Yunxin to the man.


    Standing in front of the man, Shen ruochu looked up and down at the woman in front of him. She was about 256 years old and only wore a dress today.


    Look at the material, it''s not vulgar. She seems to have seen this person.


    When the visitor saw Shen ruochu, he could not help lowering his head and calling respectfully: "little, little lady."


    This is Shen ruochu. Naturally, she knows it. She didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu. Moreover, the coldness of Shen ruochu''s eyes made her have a bad feeling. Shen ruochu just glanced up and down at the woman in front of her.


    "Whose servant are you?" Shen ruochu asked in a voice without any temperature.


    Looking at the material, it''s not vulgar. Ordinary servant girls can''t afford to use it, but the style is older. It doesn''t look like it''s worn by any lady or aunt. So this person must be a favorite servant.


    The visitor took a look at Shen ruochu and said respectfully, "I''m the adjutant of Miss Zhao. My name is Ye ran."


    She''s going to work for Zhao Yinger. When she wants to rush back, she''ll meet Shen ruochu. It''s really bad luck. Looking at Shen ruochu''s shrewdness, you can see that this woman is not easy to fool.


    "Miss Zhao''s adjutant? That means, are you Zhao Yinger''s servant girl? " Shen ruochu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, no temperature voice, eyes also become sharp up.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, ye ran was shocked: "yes, yes, I''m Miss Zhao''s maid."


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s angry appearance, ye Ran is a little confused. However, for this, Shen ruochu should not be too embarrassed for her. Even if she doesn''t value her, she should also value Zhao Yinger.


    You can''t give her anything.


    "Since you are a servant girl, you always know that your young lady has been hurt, don''t you? You are a servant girl. The young lady is injured. Even the old lady and the governor have gone, but you come back from outside. What are you doing? " Shen ruochu asked Ye ran in a cold voice.


    At that time, looking at Ye ran, she felt suspicious. She didn''t expect that it was really the person around Zhao Yinger. At this time, Zhao Yinger''s girl was not around. Instead, she came back from outside in a hurry. Isn''t that too suspicious.


    Ye ran was asked about the pain by Shen ruochu, and his face turned white: "I went to do things for our young lady, so I came back late."


    Shen ruochu is too clever, especially these sharp eyes. People dare not look directly at her. She is just a young commander''s wife. She is also in the governor''s mansion. The young commander''s wife in Zhao''s mansion doesn''t have such sharp eyes.


    Let people see, feel inexplicable panic.


    "Nonsense! You go to do things for your young lady. Your young lady is injured. What can you do? What are you doing? I tell you this is the governor''s office. It''s not up to you, a little girl, to do whatever you want. " Shen ruochu''s voice was a few decibels higher.


    More and more, she felt that it had nothing to do with Zhao Yinger. Although Zhao Yinger didn''t do it in person, she let her adjutant come forward. You know, it''s unreasonable for ye ran to leave at this time.


    Ye Ran is an adjutant. The most important thing is to protect the safety of her. When her accident happened, ye ran was not present. How can this kind of thing not make people suspicious?


    Ye Ran''s face turned white, looking at Shen ruochu, his eyes began to dodge: "I, I work for our young lady, you can''t control me, I have to go to our young lady."


    If she stayed a little longer, she would not be able to get any good. Shen ruochu''s question is too sharp, especially this woman. She can always make people feel helpless.


    When ye ran was talking, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Yunxin next to Shen ruochu grabbed Ye ran and gave him a slap: "what are you? You dare to talk to our young lady like this, don''t say it''s you. Even your little sister has to be polite. Do you know your attitude, our young lady, Even if it''s killing you, your lady doesn''t dare to protect you. "


    This ye Ran is really fierce, unexpectedly want to go so, how possible, absolutely impossible to let her go.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran with admiration. It''s Han Yi who picked her out, but she is surrounded by people like Yunxin who can use it. Yunxin performs very well.


    Ye ran originally planned to leave, so he was slapped by Yun Xin. He raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu: "you, you can''t hit me. I''m Miss Zhao''s servant girl and a member of Zhao''s governor''s office. If you hit me, my miss won''t give up."


    She works for Zhao Yinger. This time Zhao Yinger will defend her. Shen ruochu beat her. She must ask the young lady to do justice for her. After so many years with the young lady, no one has ever beaten her.


    Shen ruochu is amused to hear ye Ran''s words. She must know that if ye ran goes to Zhao Yinger, Zhao Yinger knows, there will be endless trouble, but ye Ran is a little naive.Now that she has beaten someone and torn her face, she can''t let Ye ran go to Zhao Yinger again: "today, I''ll fight. I should also sue you. Zhao Yinger is injured and you are derelict of duty. If the governor is investigated, you will be the first one to die."


    This is inevitable. If she continues to make trouble, ye ran will become a ghost for death. It''s really out of control. Zhao Ying''er will only take care of herself, where will she take care of other people''s lives.


    This ye ran, the first will be pushed out by Zhao Yinger to die.


    Ye Ran''s face pale looking at Shen ruochu: "no, our Miss won''t be like this, you don''t talk nonsense any more."


    It was the young lady who asked her to do business. How could she be killed? She has been in love with the young lady for so many years.


    "It seems that you have been following Zhao Ying''er for nothing these years. Zhao Ying''er doesn''t understand her temper. It''s not stupid to work for Zhao Ying''er so wholeheartedly? It''s not you who are so stupid and dead? " Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of cold, looking at Ye ran in front of him, "however, I tell you, I can''t let you die, you still have some use."


    Without waiting for ye ran to speak, Shen ruochu said to Yunxin: "let people take her down and have a good investigation. I suspect that she is cheating with today''s assassin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    This matter is not that she frightens Ye ran, half of it is her suspicion, and this suspicion has evidence. At this time, ye ran comes back, and the suspicion is absolutely the biggest.


    "The charge of assassinating the young commander and the young lady of the governor''s office is not small. Let people find out and use all means." Shen ruochu used every means to bite a few words, especially hard.


    For extraordinary people, we should use extraordinary means, which is still taught to her. She didn''t understand before, but now she understands. Ye ran can''t help but stare at Shen ruochu. This time, she is very scared.


    Especially Shen ruochu''s accusation, she couldn''t bear it at all. Ye ran kept shaking her head: "I won''t go with you. I''m going to find our lady. You wronged me by your identity, I don''t admit it!"


    She just helps Zhao Ying''er to do things. She never thought that she would take her life in. Besides, she has been an adjutant and trained in the military camp. Shen ruochu said that she would do whatever it takes.


    It''s absolutely necessary to use punishment. She''s not ignorant of those punishments. If she really kills you, it''s OK to say that she''s afraid of making you half dead. You''re really pitiful.


    I can''t survive, I can''t die. She''s really scared.


    Here Ye ran just want to leave, cloud heart has come forward, directly will ye ran to knock dizzy, let one side of the adjutant, take ye ran away.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran who has been taken away. He looks at Yunxin with a little more appreciation. Yunxin''s skill is very sharp. He knocks people dizzy and ends up relaxed.


    In order to avoid this ye ran shouting, the people are called to come, at that time, want to take ye ran away, is not an easy thing.


    "Give me a good trial of her, you''re welcome, we must find out what Zhao Ying''er has done." Shen ruochu half squinted and said to Yunxin.


    Yunxin listened to Shen ruochu''s words and nodded: "yes, young lady."


    If there is no more words, Yunxin signs to the adjutant, and the adjutant leaves with Ye ran. Shen ruochu closes his eyes and then goes to Zhao Yinger''s western style building.


    Shen ruochu only took two steps. She saw the girl in the pink coat in front of her. She was looking at Shen ruochu with fear. She was about to leave in a hurry. Shen ruochu called out: "Si Yuan!"


    This person is no one else. She is really a dumb lady in the governor''s office. As Li Chen said, this Si Yuan is so timid. She must have been frightened when she saw her cleaning up Ye ran.


    Siyuan listens to Shen ruochu''s words and pauses. His eyes are full of tension. When Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan, his eyes are a little more distressed. He doesn''t know what stimulation Siyuan has suffered.


    Now I''m so afraid of people. A casual thing can be scared like this.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan. Siyuan is timid and doesn''t dare to come to the front. That day, Siyuan takes the initiative to find her and asks her to be careful of her second wife and Zhao Yinger.


    She also regards Si Yuan as her own person, moreover, this wench is too pitiful.


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu, but he doesn''t dare to speak. He is still afraid. Shen ruochu takes Si Yuan by the hand and whispers, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I''m dealing with bad people, very bad people. Do you understand?"


    Shen ruochu''s soft voice says to Siyuan, her eyes are full of tenderness. She really doesn''t want to scare Siyuan, and she doesn''t know what Siyuan has experienced, but she knows how pitiful those memories are for Siyuan.


    When Siyuan looks at Shen ruochu''s calmness, her face lightens a lot. She''s so moved. She''s been in the governor''s mansion for so many years, and even the servants don''t take her as a young lady.


    You should know that she is the lady of the governor''s office. Even if she is a commoner, she is also glorious. Unfortunately, now, everyone looks down on her, and everyone dislikes her except her mother.


    She clearly has a dad, but Dad''s mind has never been on her, because she is a mute.


    Speechless mute, Si Yuan didn''t say much. He reached out and pulled Shen ruochu''s hand. On Shen ruochu''s hand, he wrote: "the governor''s wife asked me to come to you."


    The governor''s wife asked Ms. ruochu to go to Zhao Yinger''s place. After all, Zhao Yinger was injured because of her strict practice. They owe Zhao Yinger a debt of gratitude. Therefore, Shen ruochu, as a young lady, must be present.


    Shen ruochu also understood this truth. If he had not gone to deal with Ye ran just now, he would have gone.


    "I see. Let''s go." Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and pulls Siyuan to Zhao Yinger''s foreign building. Ye ran cleans up. She wants to see what else Zhao Yinger can do in the governor''s mansion.


    Si Yuan nods and smiles at Shen ruochu. She can hear others, but she can''t speak.


    Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan with such a smile. A woman feels very good-looking. She is only 14 years old now. If she waits for another two years, it will be very good. It''s not too much to say that she is a country and a city.


    "You look good when you smile. Remember to smile more and don''t be afraid of anything. I tell you, the more you are afraid, the more others think you are bullying. You are a lady of the governor''s office. No one can bully you easily. Besides, there are me and your brother." Shen ruochu whispers to Si Yuan.She didn''t want to say that, but looking at Si Yuan''s smile, she couldn''t help it. If she was in the governor''s mansion, she would be looking for a future for Si Yuan.


    This is what Si Yuan deserves. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Si Yuan is moved. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Shen ruochu doesn''t say any more and pulls Si Yuan away.


    She went to Zhao Yinger''s western style building. It was Miss Zhao, who was deeply distressed by the old lady. I don''t know if she had called the doctors from several famous hospitals. They were surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    However, Zhao Ying''er was just a little hurt. She had seen the edge of the knife, but it was not in the key place. It was really interesting for the old lady to stir up the masses.


    The old lady here holds Zhao Yinger''s hand and says to her red eyes, "old lady, do you think I will die? I''m really scared. "


    Zhao Ying''er knows that only the old lady here is the one who is the most self protective. If you tell her these words, the old lady really loves her.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhao. The edge of your knife is not in the key. You can''t die. Besides, there are so many doctors here. If you die, the hospital won''t be closed." It is Lu Yiming who is not talking to others.


    Lu Yiming really couldn''t stand it any more, so he opened his mouth. Moreover, Lu Yiming has always been a poisonous tongue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    It''s the same for everyone, not to mention Zhao Ying''er, even the governor. Shen ruochu understands Lu Yiming''s character. Lu Yiming is not afraid of anyone. Her father is the general staff officer, her uncle is Huang headquarters, and Huang Youlin. She didn''t know about this before.


    Huang''s only sister is married to Lu Yiwan, Lu Yiming''s mother. Huang Youlin''s favorite child is Lu Yiming. That''s why he has developed Lu Yiming''s aloofness and arrogance. No one cares.


    You know, Huang Youlin is the second in command of the governor. The governor is more or less afraid of fighting with the governor. With a general staff, how can he not be afraid.


    Therefore, Lu Yiming is not polite to Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er glances at Lu Yiming. She doesn''t know which military doctor she is. She dares to be so arrogant. In front of the old lady, she dares to be so arrogant. She gives Lu Yiming a fierce look.


    Lu Yiming said with a smile: "there is still energy to stare at me, which means that the injury is not serious, and people have to call all the doctors over. It''s just an injury of no big deal. It''s inspiring people! All come to treat you, and the rest of the people in the hospital will not be treated? "


    When they got the news, they all felt that when the governor''s office came to treat the injuries, they rushed over. They thought it was some kind of injury and how serious it was. Looking at Miss Zhao, she was not seriously injured. Instead, they called everyone over.


    There are so many patients waiting in the hospital. Miss Zhao is still pretending to be a doctor.


    The other doctors didn''t dare to say anything on the face, but they really agreed with what Lu Yiming said. The injuries were really not serious, but the governor was there, and the old lady was there. Even if they were not comfortable, they didn''t dare to say anything more. Lu Yiming had the ability to say it directly.


    Zhao Yinger is blocked by Lu Yiming. This damned doctor is really hateful. The governor over there also frowns slightly. Listening to the news, Zhao Yinger blocks the knife for Li Xing and is seriously injured, so he comes to have a look.


    Now look at the attitude of landing, the injury is certainly not serious. I don''t know what I think after such a big noise.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Lu Yiming. In fact, she likes the temperament of her second brother best. Although she is a little bit cold, she still speaks very well. Such a person can usually make the bad guys have no escape.


    I''m afraid Zhao Yinger didn''t expect to meet Lu Yiming today, did she?


    Here, Zhao Ying''er was wronged. She pulled the old lady: "grandma, I don''t want this doctor to see a doctor for me. It''s not so good to see the doctor''s skill. One mouth is still very powerful."


    She was injured in order to enforce the law. The old lady and the governor are all here. A doctor dares to be so rampant. She really wants to die. When she speaks, Zhao Ying''er tears her eyes.


    That''s a real look.


    "Well, well, let''s not let him see it. Let''s change the doctor." The old lady now follows Zhao Yinger in everything. Zhao Yinger has already won the old lady''s heart and is injured for Li Xing.


    From the old lady''s point of view, she could not be her granddaughter-in-law immediately. The old lady looked at Lu Yiming unhappily and said in a voice without any temperature: "aren''t you in internal medicine? Why did I call you? "


    She knows that Lu Yiming has good medical skills and is accomplished in both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. However, Lu Yiming''s attitude is so bad that she dares to be presumptuous in front of anyone.


    If other people are afraid of the old lady, Lu Yiming is not afraid. After all, Lu Yiming is not afraid of the old lady. No one can compare him in internal medicine or in the mysterious city. He also knows Chinese medicine.


    On the day when the old lady asked him for help, it depends on his mood. So although the old lady was not happy, she didn''t say anything ugly.


    "I don''t want to come. I can''t help it. It''s your people who drag me here. They say that Miss Zhao is dying. I''ve come to have a look. Is it dying? I can''t see it. " Lu Yiming said sarcastically.


    Is this dying? It''s all very eloquent. The knife has been pulled out and the wound has been cured. What''s the big deal.


    "You The old lady was so angry that she waved her hand and said, "go away!"


    Now when she saw Lu Yiming, she felt a headache. Lu Yiming sneered coldly and said nothing more. She turned and left. As soon as Lu Yiming left, Chen Yao glanced at Zhao Yinger on the bed and couldn''t help but say: "old lady, you know that Lu Yiming is just like that. Today, the governor''s office calls him. He will come here. If he wants to go anywhere else, no If you want to go, others may not be able to ask you to move. "


    This is true. She goes to see Lu Yiming for a disease. Lu Yiming is indifferent. If he is really in a hurry, he just pretends to be ill and doesn''t show it to others. Who can do anything to him?


    It''s not easy to offend him. It''s not good for the governor to offend those family members behind him.


    After listening to Chen Yao''s words, the old lady said coldly, "I can''t say him any more. What kind of airs do you have?" Chen Yao is really interesting. He doesn''t look at his family, but at outsiders. No wonder Shen ruochu is indulged in lawlessness. "None of these individuals paid attention to her.


    Chen Yao pursed her lips and knew that the old lady was unreasonable. She couldn''t tell her clearly, and she was too lazy to say anything more. Anyway, she had already said what she should say. When the old lady suffered losses, she naturally knew.


    The governor here also thinks that the old lady has gone too far: "mama, Ying''er is OK. Let the doctors disperse. The rest is to have a good rest and let the doctors come to have a look at her regularly."


    This is Zhao dujun''s daughter. As long as people are safe and there is no big deal, it''s OK. After two days, let people send her back, so as not to cause any trouble all the time.


    The old lady listened to the governor''s words, nodded: "OK, let them all disperse."


    As soon as the old lady said this, all the doctors on the scene dispersed. Zhao Ying''er was very angry. She had known that she would let Ye ran buy some doctors ahead of time. If she made a scene in this way, she would be taken seriously.


    Zhao Ying''er is very upset.


    The governor here said nothing more and turned to leave. Chen Yao took a look at Zhao Yinger. Just as she was about to turn to leave, the old lady called Chen Yao: "Chen Yao, wait a minute. Tell the servants here to pay more attention. If Miss Zhao has something to do, I can''t spare them. Ying''er is injured for your son. How grateful you are People. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    What makes the old lady unhappy is that from beginning to end, Chen Yao has a indifferent attitude, which makes the old lady very depressed. As an aunt, Chen Yao should not be very grateful to Zhao Yinger.


    It''s normal to ask questions. Look at Chen Yao''s reaction. She plans to find an opportunity to let Zhao Yinger in. What''s the matter with Chen Yao''s attitude?


    "Mom, I know. I''ll let people deal with it. Don''t worry." Chen Yao says to the old lady that she just wants people to stew soup for Zhao Ying''er.


    It''s not a big deal. Besides, no one dares to treat Zhao Yinger badly even if she is not injured. After all, the old lady is like a granddaughter.


    All the granddaughters in my own house should not be taken seriously. They also take an outsider seriously.


    Looking at the old lady, Shen ruochu knew that the old lady was holding the persimmon soft. Because of the governor, her mother-in-law always asked her to bear the old lady, and she knew that she was beating her mother-in-law.


    Here, Shen ruochu stepped forward and said with a smile to the old lady, "old lady, Miss Zhao was hurt for her strict actions. It must be hard for my aunt to take care of her. It''s better for me to take care of her."


    Want to play tricks, see who fight who? This Zhao Yinger, she will not be polite, gave her such a big gift, she certainly will not be polite to Zhao Yinger.


    Li Xing couldn''t help but stare at Shen ruochu and pull Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you..."


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of coldness. He has endured Zhao Yinger until now. The old lady still asks ruochu and his aunt to take care of Zhao Yinger. It''s not a big injury, even if it''s for him.


    That''s Zhao Yinger''s business. It has nothing to do with him.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, quietly broke away from his wrist, with a faint smile on his face, which made Li Xing unable to guess his mind, but Li Xing knew that Shen ruochu was absolutely angry.


    The old lady glanced at Shen ruochu and looked at Shen ruochu''s attitude. Then her face softened: "it''s like a young lady''s attitude. You have to remember your identity. You are a young lady. Every move should be watched. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Shen ruochu''s performance is not bad today. He knows how to take care of Zhao Yinger. After Zhao Yinger gets married, he can also know how to be tolerant of Zhao Yinger. Anyway, Zhao Yinger is sure to marry Li Xing.


    A young lady in the governor''s office can be a second wife without any consideration. She naturally won''t let Zhao Yinger be aggrieved.


    "Yes, grandma, don''t worry. I will take good care of Miss Zhao." Shen ruochu will take care of two words, bite especially heavy, looking at Zhao Yinger over there.


    Zhao Yinger can''t help shivering in her heart. She knows Shen ruochu is a man. Even if Shen ruochu doesn''t say these words, she feels nervous. Now that she is injured, Shen ruochu doesn''t have time to hate her.


    Also asked to take care of her, this is not the weasel to the chicken new year, no good intentions?


    She was injured, and she became a rou on the chopping board. She was slaughtered by Shen ruochu. In any case, Shen ruochu could not stay to take care of herself.


    Zhao Yinger quickly said to the old lady, "old lady, young lady is so busy that she doesn''t need to take care of me. I have many servants here. If you can take care of me, it''s OK."


    If you leave Shen ruochu here, don''t you want to die for yourself? She is not so stupid. If Shen ruochu takes the opportunity to do something bad, she will be in trouble.


    After listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, the old lady looked at Zhao Yinger, and her eyes were full of doting: "it''s still Ying''er who is sensible. I''ll listen to you."


    "Thank you, old lady." Ying''er replied to the old lady with a smile.


    Chen Yao couldn''t see it any more. She took Shen ruochu to leave. She glanced at Zhao Yinger and said nothing more. Then she was ready to leave. The old lady suddenly called Li Xing: "Li Xing, you wait a moment. Anyone can go, but you can''t. You have to stay with her. If you go, what''s the matter?"


    Ying''er is injured for the sake of Li Xing. Li Xing stays to take care of Ying''er. It''s a rare opportunity for them to cultivate their feelings. After being together for a long time, Li Xing will find that Ying''er is good. Naturally, they will be moved.


    It''s natural for her to enter the door. Although she is old, she still has this insight.


    If Li Xing leaves, what''s the matter?


    "Grandma, I still have some important things to do. So many people can''t be taken care of. Besides, she said that she''s OK." I don''t look good.


    Also want to let him stay to take care of Zhao Yinger, he endure up to now, has been the acme.


    The old lady couldn''t help but feel funny, and suddenly stood up: "this other people take care of, and you take care of, can be the same? As you know... "


    "What do you know? I was stabbed in order to save her. She blocked it for me. That''s what she was willing to do. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me whether she is dead or alive. " He was so angry that he yelled back at the old lady.Even to his father, he can''t bear this time. It''s just because the old lady usually says that he likes Zhao Yinger or not. He really doesn''t feel it. If he likes Zhao Yinger, he doesn''t know. He doesn''t like Zhao Yinger at all.


    We have to put him and Zhao Ying''er together.


    The second wife didn''t expect that Li Xing would directly accept the old lady. She couldn''t help but be happy. It''s really good. What the old lady usually likes most is Li Xing and doesn''t value Li Chen.


    Now, the old lady''s mind will turn to Li Chen.


    The old lady''s face was even worse: "Li Xing, how can you talk to me? Can I hurt you? " Her favorite grandson yelled at her directly in front of so many people. How could the old lady bear it.


    Here, Chen Yao was also very scared. She came forward in a hurry and raised her hand on Li Xing: "what are you doing, you stinky boy? How do you talk to the old lady? Quickly admit your mistake to the old lady


    In fact, she knew that the old lady was making trouble out of nothing. However, if she was angry with the old lady, the governor would not forgive her. Most of the five divisions that she managed to get were unwilling. For this reason, she took back her rights. All her efforts before the execution were in vain.


    Li Xing didn''t say anything. Shen ruochu also knew what Chen Yao was worried about. The two wives here supported the old lady and kept comforting her.


    Chen Yao said again, "just as the old lady said, you are here to take care of Miss Zhao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    She knew that it was hard for her to be strict, but she just had to bear with it and think of other ways. How could she not think that there was a supervisor on top?


    If not, for so many years, she would not bear it till now. She looked at Chen Yao and clenched her fists. Except for ruochu, it was her mother. She was afraid that the old lady would embarrass everyone.


    He wrote it down, but he would try to return it. He really should go out on his own as soon as possible, as Ruiqi said. Otherwise, his mother and ruochu would have to follow him.


    Chen Yao said that Li Xing didn''t want to disobey Chen Yao''s words. She just stood there and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t look at Li Xing. She could understand Li Xing, but she was also unconvinced and unhappy.


    Zhao Ying''er is very proud. She is sure to find the right support. Even if she is not willing to do it, what''s the matter? Even if we do not agree, what? In front of the old lady, I can''t be obedient.


    The people she likes, she must get, even if it''s strict, such.


    The old lady''s face softened a lot when she saw that Li Xing didn''t move. She looked at Li Xing: "Li Xing, we are all for you. We won''t hurt you. In this world, everyone will hurt you, but we won''t!"


    Li Xing needs to know what''s good and what''s bad. Her eldest grandson, she did everything for the sake of Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t understand now and will appreciate her later. Now Li Xing married the daughter of the Han family.


    He married the daughter of the governor again. After such a marriage, who would object to being a governor?


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, her fierce eyes swept to the old lady. The old lady''s heart bristled, she said nothing more, and she was about to leave.


    Shen ruochu comes to Zhao Yinger, who is full of defense and looks at Shen ruochu: "you, what do you want to do?"


    She is not afraid of anyone, but Shen ruochu. She is too smart, and her eyes are all smart. It''s hard for her to defend herself. Shen ruochu just looks at Zhao Yinger and says, "nothing. I just want to ask Miss Zhao a question. Miss Zhao is injured. Where''s your adjutant? Miss is injured. Shouldn''t the adjutant take the biggest responsibility? What about her


    When Shen ruochu said this, Zhao Yinger couldn''t help but clatter. It''s true that after she made arrangements at that time, she let Ye ran go to deal with the aftermath. By this time, ye ran had come back, and she didn''t know where the dead girl had gone.


    It''s a damned thing. It''s useless to do a little thing.


    "She, she may have gone for fun? When she comes back, I will deal with her. However, this is my adjutant, my servant girl. Does it have nothing to do with the young lady? The young lady asked, "what does she do?" Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu, but her voice is not happy.


    At this time, Shen ruochu deliberately mentions Ye ran, doesn''t it make trouble for her?


    As Shen ruochu said, if ye Ran is not here, it''s a big crime. When it comes to investigation, ye Ran has to bear a lot of responsibility. Shen ruochu''s words make Li Xing look at Zhao Yinger fiercely.


    Shen ruochu is Shen ruochu. As expected, he is very smart. What everyone didn''t pay attention to, but ruochu did. This is really suspicious.


    "No, Miss Zhao. What are you nervous about? When I came here, I caught a woman in military uniform with blood all over her body. She said that her name was Ye ran and she was Miss Zhao''s servant girl. I think she lied. A servant girl, instead of following Miss Zhao, came back with blood all over her body. She must be an assassin. She must have lied and come to slander Miss Zhao. " Shen ruochu said slowly.


    Looking at Zhao Yinger and waiting for her reply, half of these words are true and half are false, but they are enough to scare Zhao Yinger out of her courage. Zhao Yinger''s face turns pale: "yes, yes, how can my adjutant be covered with blood? That girl is playful. She must have gone to play by herself secretly. The one who pretends to be my servant girl is slandering me You must catch her and shoot her. It must be an assassin. "


    Ye ran should be injured, but he didn''t expect to escape back to the governor''s house. He was met by Shen ruochu. That damned stupid girl, if something happened, she would be in trouble.


    In this case, we can only do it by Shen ruochu''s hand, so as to avoid future trouble.


    If Li Xing and the old lady knew that she was the one who did the work, it would be a big crime. How could she afford it?


    "I just doubt that this matter, how can we say it accurately? Besides, if we catch the assassin, we should find out the mastermind at the first time, instead of letting her die like this. Isn''t it a free bargain for her?" Shen ruochu said slowly.


    I just doubt it before, but now I''m more sure about it. It has nothing to do with Zhao Yinger. I must pry Ye Ran''s mouth open.


    Here, Zhao Ying''er''s face is livid. Shen ruochu has said again: "well, Miss Zhao is tired. Let the young commander take care of you."


    Miss her man, Zhao Yinger as long as not afraid of death, if she does not like to be strict, she will not let Zhao Yinger succeed, Zhao Yinger did not respond to what Shen ruochu said, mind, only Shen ruochu that sentence, she grabbed Ye ran.The old lady and Chen Yao left here. Shen ruochu followed Chen Yao''s steps and sat there looking at Zhao Yinger lying on the bed. Zhao Yinger had planned to let Li Xing stay and cultivate her feelings with Li Xing.


    Now she can''t wait to go, and then, let people deal with Ye Ran''s affairs, must dare to kill Ye ran before they examine Ye ran.


    "Li Xing, that..." Zhao Ying''er hesitates and interrupts her directly. She says to Lin Ruifen, "go and get my business. I''m here to do my business."


    Zhao Ying''er wants him to take care of her, but she doesn''t want to. Zhao Ying''er''s face turns pale, and Li Xing still has to do official business here. However, she asked the old lady to leave Li Xing behind. Now, she must be suspicious to drive Li Xing away.


    It can only be said that she is now a hot pot ant, in a mess.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao come out of Zhao Yinger''s room with the old lady. When they get to the door, the old lady sees a girl in a pink coat and frowns: "who are you?"


    When is there such a girl in this house?


    "Old lady, this is Si Yuan. She can''t speak." Chen Yao takes the initiative to help Siyuan return, "the daughter of siyitai."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Before, Siyuan sometimes went to her foreign-style building. Siyi would make something delicious herself and send it to Siyuan. Others are not familiar with Siyuan, and she is also familiar with it. If she gets something to eat, she would send it to Siyuan''s mother and son.


    The fourth aunt was originally humble and had no position in the governor''s office. She gave birth to such a daughter. They were both timid and generally avoided anything. Today, Si Yuan came to her and brought people here. Who would have thought that she met the old lady.


    Si Yuan doesn''t speak very well. When she meets the old lady, she is very nervous. The old lady is used to bullying in the mansion. She used to come to Nancheng occasionally before. This time, she won''t leave. She is more cautious in the governor''s mansion.


    The old lady looked up and down at Siyuan, frowning unhappily: "can''t speak? Why can''t you talk? Have you seen a doctor? "


    A good girl, how can''t speak? The old lady looked at Siyuan like this. She looked good, but she couldn''t speak. She was flawed, which was definitely not good.


    "I''ve seen it. I can''t find out the reason. Anyway, I can''t speak." Chen Yao said to the old lady that Siyuan was a poor child. She also asked a better doctor to see her. If she couldn''t find out the cause of the disease, she couldn''t cure it.


    Good boy, just procrastinate like this. If not, I will be very favored in this governor''s office.


    After listening to Chen Yao''s words, the old lady''s face was very ugly: "well, if it''s OK, just stay in your room and don''t come out and shake. It''s really bad luck."


    It''s certainly not a glorious thing for others to know that there is such a young lady in the governor''s mansion. In case there is something unpleasant outside, it''s not to discredit the governor. No wonder she doesn''t know the child all the time.


    We don''t want to see her, so that we won''t get involved in anything bad and have bad luck.


    After listening to the old lady, Siyuan turned pale and lowered her head. She wanted to wait for Shen ruochu here, but she didn''t expect to meet the old lady. Now, after listening to the old lady''s words, can she feel uncomfortable?


    No one looks down on her. Even the servants in the governor''s mansion are respectful and bully her and her mother behind her back. She always tells her not to offend others. There is no one in the mansion to support them.


    If they offend people they shouldn''t, they will be even worse off.


    Chen Yao did not expect that the old lady would have this attitude towards her granddaughter. She was very intimate with Miss Zhao, and was much better than her own children.


    Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan. Originally, Siyuan is very timid. Isn''t the old lady poking Siyuan''s heart? Too much bullying, too much.


    "Old lady, you have said this a little earlier. Like the governor''s office, which daughter is not in favor of heaven. I think Siyuan is so good-looking. In the future, if anyone doesn''t mind that she can''t speak and marry with the governor''s office, her status will be up to heaven. At that time, old lady''s words may come true?" Shen ruochu said impolitely to the old lady, "others are eager to find a good mother-in-law in the future. But if you are a grandmother, you are not afraid of the governor''s cold heart?"


    His own grandmother, even an outsider, would not say such ugly words to his face. But the old lady, in front of Siyuan, did not care about Siyuan''s feelings, which was too bullying.


    When the old lady was blocked by Shen ruochu, she turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu like this: "you!" This damned Shen ruochu is against her everywhere. She only says two words. Does she have to look at other people''s faces?


    It''s really hateful. When Zhao Yinger comes in, she will see that Shen ruochu is still arrogant. At that time, she won''t be spoiled by her hard work, and she doesn''t have the capital to be arrogant.


    "What I said was for the sake of the old lady. No matter how she gets married, she is also a lady of the governor''s office. She has a bad reputation outside. What others say is that the governor''s office is not good. When she goes to her mother-in-law''s house, she won''t be given preferential treatment. That''s the disgrace of the governor''s office. When a woman marries a man, she and her mother-in-law''s house are always in the same position, Should the old lady know? " Shen ruochu''s voice was sharp.


    The old lady thought that Siyuan hid in the house and didn''t show up. No matter what happened, would it have nothing to do with the governor''s office?


    Even now, no one looks down on Siyuan, and everyone wants to bully her. She will marry out in the future, and she will be the only third lady in the governor''s mansion. Even if the governor''s mansion doesn''t want to, it will have to marry Siyuan for the sake of face.


    Otherwise, other people will not say that Si Yuan is not, but that the governor''s office is not. Does the old lady think that she can just take care of her mood and scold her?


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. No one in the house is willing to talk to Shen ruochu except her mother. Although she has a father and a brother, she only dares to look at Shen ruochu from a distance and dare not approach her at all.


    She was afraid that they would look down on her and dislike her.


    Chen Yao didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s words were all right. In front of the old lady, these words blocked the old lady. Shen ruochu''s words were all reasonable in terms of human feelings and the face of the governor''s office.This daughter-in-law is good. She has been in the Li family for so many years. The governor has always said that it is not easy for her to be patient. The consequence of being patient is that the old lady is not reasonable at all. She will only bully people.


    Anyone who doesn''t follow the old lady''s will is deliberately against her.


    "Well, it''s really good. I just said a few words to her and didn''t let her run around. You taught me a lesson. You''re really powerful. You''re also lucky to be strict. If you marry a daughter-in-law like you, you know the general situation so well, do you want your aunt to give you the family?" The old lady nearly fainted.


    Shen ruochu is always like this and that. Does she think that she should be the only one in this family?


    It''s just as soon as I enter the door, I want to manage everything.


    "Even if it''s given to me, I may not be able to manage it well. Although I can''t do the best, I can still give the word fair!" Shen ruochu replied to the old lady impolitely.


    Even if she is really in charge, she has nothing to fear.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu in disbelief. She thought that Shen ruochu would feel ashamed when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu felt justified. The old lady looked cold and raised her hand to hit Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Shen ruochu suddenly reached out to hold the old lady''s wrist and looked at her like this. The old lady felt that Shen ruochu was really going to heaven. Even if she beat Chen Yao and the governor, they didn''t dare to resist. Shen ruochu dared to resist. She was so bold!


    "Shen ruochu, do you still want to rebel? I think you really want to rebel The old lady''s hand was so dangling in the air that she felt that she was going to be angry to death by Shen ruochu.


    Chen Yao is also scared pale, hurriedly pulled Shen ruochu, said to Shen ruochu: "nonsense, hurry up to apologize to the old lady, you girl, it''s too much."


    If she quarrels with the old lady, she will turn a blind eye to it. When it comes to the governor''s place, she will give up a few words of help. But if she is against the old lady in this way at first, she will be annoyed and the child will suffer.


    Si Yuan was also frightened. After all, it was caused by herself. If Shen ruochu was beaten and punished, it was all because of her.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady and sneered: "I didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t apologize. Besides, the old lady can''t beat me. Even if she goes to the governor, the old lady will suffer a loss. She has buried her granddaughter and ruined her reputation. The governor is Si Yuan''s father. Isn''t she sober? If the old lady is not happy, she can ask the Han family to come and take me back now. Neither my Han family nor the governor''s office is up to anyone! "


    If the governor says it''s her fault, not the old lady''s fault, she won''t believe it. If it comes out, can the governor have face?


    No matter how stupid and filial the governor is, he has to consider for his own face. How can he become a joke of others?


    The old lady just looked at Shen ruochu. She was so angry that she couldn''t do anything to take Shen ruochu. This matter is more serious. She''s unreasonable. What''s more, let the Han family take Shen ruochu away?


    The airport hasn''t been built yet, and the plane hasn''t been delivered yet. She also knows that the governor is dedicated to that airport, driving the economy of mysterous City, and it''s the governor who gets the benefits.


    At this moment, the governor must be unhappy to let Shen ruochu be led away.


    OK, Shen ruochu is really powerful. She wrote down this. If she has a chance, she will settle it with Shen ruochu. The damned girl, who tramples on her head, depends on Shen ruochu''s ability.


    "Well, well, that''s great. At my age, I don''t care about you, so that others won''t say I bully you. But remember, it''s not your turn to talk in this family." The old lady angrily dropped the words and left.


    If it goes on, she really has no face.


    As soon as the old lady left, Chen yaocai breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Shen ruochu. I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so bold and dared to talk back to the old lady. He raised his hand and nodded Shen ruochu''s forehead. He couldn''t help but wonder: "you dead girl, you really don''t know how to stop. If you talk to the old lady like this, she will beat you if she really beats you!"


    Ruochu is really brave. After all, ruochu is a granddaughter-in-law. Even if the old lady reaches out her hand and says it, the old lady is right. Isn''t Shen ruochu making trouble for the old lady?


    Shen ruochu took a look at Chen Yao and pursed her lips: "I won''t let her hit me."


    When she married, she didn''t want to be beaten. That''s the sad thing about women. It''s the first time for everyone to be beaten. I won''t be polite if you don''t respect me.


    Chen Yao gently shook his head, in fact, this is also very good.


    At least, the old lady will not bully you. Just like what happened just now, if Shen ruochu doesn''t dare to fight back, the old lady doesn''t know how to treat Shen ruochu.


    She was beaten on the first day when she entered the door, and she couldn''t explain to the Han family. She promised Liu Qionglu that when Shen ruochu entered the door, she would not let Shen ruochu be wronged, just like her own daughter.


    Chen Yao sighed: "in the future, you should stay away from her as far as possible. Don''t worry so much with her. Anyway, she will leave after living for a few days."


    After all, it''s an old lady. Shen ruochu can''t get any good from his hard work.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao. In fact, it''s wrong to think like this. The more tolerant you are, the more aggressive she is. Otherwise, you don''t know how to bully you.


    Stay for a few days and go? In a few days, I will come again.


    But in front of Chen Yao''s face, and don''t want to let Chen Yao worry, Shen ruochu nodded with a smile: "yes, Ma, I know, I will pay attention next time."


    Chen Yao nodded, said nothing more, turned and left.


    As soon as Chen Yao left, Shen Ruochuan pulled Si Yuan and looked at her with a slightly stern look: "you remember, the weaker you are, the easier you are to be bullied. You have to resist. Do you understand? You are the third lady of the governor''s office. You are in a high position. Even if you go to the governor''s office, you don''t have to be afraid. Do you understand? "


    If Siyuan is stronger, even if she can''t speak, no one dares to bully her. It''s because she is timid. Others look at her and want to bully her.This is the truth of the law of the jungle.


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu like this. Her aunt keeps telling her to bear it. Only Shen ruochu teaches her to resist. Si Yuan nods and her eyes turn red.


    "Go back." Shen ruochu raised his hand and rubbed Siyuan''s hair. Siyuan turned and left.


    Shen ruochu follows Chen Yao''s steps to Chen Yao''s foreign house. Chen Yao beckons to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu walks over and sits opposite Chen Yao. He knows that Chen Yao must have something to say to himself.


    "If I had just been outside, I couldn''t tell you anything. Now, I want to tell you clearly. At that time, in Zhao Yinger''s room, do you understand the old lady''s meaning?" Chen Yao holds Shen ruochu''s hand and looks at Shen ruochu painfully. She doesn''t want to say something.


    But she is a mother-in-law and still wants to talk to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t speak. She just looks at Chen Yao and Chen Yao sighs: "Zhao Yinger has blocked the knife for Li Xing this time. You know, the old lady likes her again. I''m afraid the old lady wants to let Zhao Yinger in with this excuse. You have to be prepared, you know?"


    Shen ruochu guessed that on the first day of entering the door, she knew she shouldn''t say these words, but she didn''t want Shen ruochu to be like herself. When the second wife entered the door, she didn''t even know. The old lady arranged to kill her by surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    It''s always good to have a psychological preparation. In fact, Shen ruochu is very distressed. They all say how good it is to climb up to the top of the ranks. Now it seems that it''s just like this. What they want and what they get are just passing away.


    She also loved the governor very much in those days. Now, she thinks that it''s just for living.


    "I know, isn''t the old lady''s mind that Sima Zhao''s heart is clear?" Shen ruochu chuckled, and his eyes were cold. Moreover, when the old lady was in the car, she clearly told her about it.


    She is not a fool. Naturally she knows. Chen Yao nods. Shen ruochu is so smart. Even if he doesn''t understand, Shen ruochu should be clear.


    "You should be psychologically prepared, but I like you very much when I see Li Xing. His thoughts on you..." Chen Yao is in a hurry to appease Shen ruochu, hoping that Shen ruochu won''t feel too bad.


    Without waiting for Chen Yao to finish, Shen ruochu interrupts Chen Yao''s words directly: "mama, I won''t let Li Xing marry any woman, or marry Li Li again. At that time, I have nothing to do with who he marries, but if he wants me, he can''t want other women."


    Why can a man accept his aunt? A woman should follow a man wholeheartedly. This is unfair. No matter what other people think, she will never allow it.


    Either leave, or can only marry her one, and, she and Li Xing together for so long, also know Li Xing''s personality, if Li Xing is the kind to meet a man who loves a man.


    She won''t marry Li Xing. She knows that.


    Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu like this, looking at Shen ruochu''s firm look. She has never seen this kind of look before. She thinks it''s lucky that there is no aunt competing for favor like Chen Shu.


    However, Shen ruochu is the first to directly strengthen his own interests.


    Chen Yao nodded: "it''s right for you to think like this. There are no women who don''t think so, but most of them can only accept life. It''s good that you don''t accept life. Your grandmother supports you. If you are young, you will be on the same line with you in the future."


    This is the only promise she can give Shen ruochu. She supports Shen ruochu''s practice. It is unfair for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    "Thank you, Ma." Shen ruochu comes forward and holds Chen Yao. The old lady is unreasonable. Fortunately, Chen Yao is not. Her mother-in-law is sensible and kind to her. Chen Yao is the most tolerant in this kind of things.


    She is willing to help herself. This is really a good mother-in-law, and it''s her luck.


    Chen Yao and Shen ruochu don''t talk any more. After chatting for a while, they have dinner with Yuanbao. Shen ruochu goes back to his room. Yunxin sees Shen ruochu coming back and immediately brings tea.


    Shen ruochu looked at Yunxin and asked: "is the young commander back?"


    The old lady asked Li Xing to stay and take care of Zhao Ying''er. This is a little too late. Should she be back?


    "No, the old lady went to Zhao Yinger''s for dinner. She took the young commander with her. The young commander asked Lin Rui to come back and said that she would come back after dinner." Cloud heart truthfully back.


    She is Shen ruochu''s person. She should consider everything for Shen ruochu. If she wants to choose between her uncle and miss, she must choose to help Miss.


    Shen ruochu nodded, with no expression on his face. He took a book and said to Yunxin, "let the adjutant guard at the door. If the young commander comes back, he will stop people from entering. Do you know?"


    Today''s matter, she won''t just sit and wait to die and endure. If she doesn''t fight back today, the old lady is afraid that she will let Li Xing go to Zhao Yinger tomorrow.


    Cloud heart can''t help staring at Shen ruochu: "Miss, what do you mean?"


    The young commander went to Zhao Yinger and finally came back. Naturally, the young lady should have a good chat with the young commander instead of pushing people out. Unexpectedly, the young lady didn''t allow the young commander to come in.


    "You just do what I tell you to do. You don''t have to ask. You''ll know then." Shen ruochu took a look at Yun Xin and said slowly, "by the way, don''t tell the young master about it."


    If the elder brother knows, she will certainly come out for her. She can solve these little things by herself. She doesn''t need the elder brother to come out.


    "Yes, miss. Yunxin knows." Cloud heart should wear, she knows own young lady, is not suffer a loss of Lord, also don''t need to tell this kind of thing big young master.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He took the book and sat there, looking up and quietly waiting for Li Xing to come back.


    Here, Li Xing has dinner with the old lady and Zhao Ying''er, and then he knows what it means. At this moment, he doesn''t know what happened to ruochu. He stayed because of his aunt, but he didn''t have time to explain to Shen ruochu.


    The girl is proud. Although she can''t say this kind of thing, the bachelor will remember it in his heart. On the first day when she entered the door, he let Shen ruochu suffer such grievances, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    The old lady looked at Li Xing and frowned: "Li Xing, what are you doing? Let you feed Yinger, you can''t hear it? "Only in this way can they promote their feelings. If they stay together for a long time, they will naturally have feelings, which is also her real purpose.


    Li Xing glanced at the old lady and frowned slightly: "grandma, I can''t do this. You''d better let others come. It''s not too early. It''s not suitable for me to stay here any longer. I''ll go back first."


    He couldn''t bear it any more. The old lady asked him to feed Zhao Yinger. In his life, except Shen ruochu and his aunt, he would never get used to it, let alone Zhao Yinger.


    Then, without waiting for the old lady to speak, she turned and left.


    When Li Xing walked away, the old lady looked at Li Xing''s back and was very angry: "this one or two, are you going to rebel? Don''t I do it for you? "


    "Grandma, grandma, don''t be angry. It''s not worthwhile to be angry. Let him go back. It''s so late. It''s bad after all." Zhao Yinger grabbed the old lady.


    She can''t wait for Li Xing to leave early. Ye Ran is missing. Li Xing is here all the time, and she can''t let people check it. Now she''s gone, it''s easy to do things.


    Looking at Zhao Ying''er, the old lady sighed, "you have to suffer from this temperament." Shen ruochu is so powerful that Zhao Yinger doesn''t want to suffer?


    Zhao Ying''er smiles and doesn''t speak. Li Xing is in a hurry to return to the western style building. He just gets to the door and enters the yard. Yun Xin drives out with a group of adjutants to stop Li Xing and Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui looked at Yunxin and Yixin''s adjutant and couldn''t help staring: "what are you doing? Rebellious? " These people dare to stop the young commander.


    "The young lady has life. Don''t let the young commander into the room!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Cloud heart swept one eye Lin Rui, the voice that does not have what temperature opens.


    Immediately, cloud heart looking at the implementation, the fundus is full of indifference.


    In front of the young commander, this kind of attitude is really rare. It can only be said that it is worthy of being miss ruochu''s servant girl. On the other hand, it is more arrogant than other people''s girls.


    Lin Rui pursed his lips and looked at Yunxin''s arrogance. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He stepped forward and pulled Yunxin to one side. His voice softened a little: "Yunxin girl, our young commander should not be able to go back to his home, right? How could the young lady be angry and let the young commander stand here? "


    This man? It''s all about face. The young commander is also the great young commander of the governor''s office. It''s not appropriate for his daughter-in-law to stop him from entering. He thought, at least let Yun Xin understand.


    What''s the matter? Let''s close the door and have a good talk. It''s not nice to open the door. The young commander has no face.


    "I''m really sorry about that, deputy Lin. I know what you mean, but I''m the servant girl of the young lady. I think I''m listening to the young lady. Please forgive me!" Cloud heart face with a smile, the voice is not humble.


    In a word, he almost didn''t make Lin Rui angry. The meaning is very clear. Anyway, he can''t be accommodating.


    "No, you are the servant girl of the young lady. You should also listen to the orders of the young commander. You only listen to the young lady. What''s the matter?" Lin Rui looked at Yunxin in front of him and said softly.


    This one is a young lady, and the other is an uncle. They are not all the same. What can we say about the young lady and the young commander.


    With a smile on his face, Yun Xin said, "of course, I only listen to the young lady. I''m the young lady''s maid. The money for food and clothing is given by the Han family. I don''t get a cent from the governor''s office."


    The eldest young master said that her wages all go from the Han family''s book, which has nothing to do with the governor''s office. Therefore, she doesn''t need to listen to anyone, just listen to miss ruochu.


    Lin Rui can''t help staring at Yun Xin. The girl doesn''t make sense.


    Lin Yun looks at Yun Xin, who is also a member of the young lady. He must not be able to do it. If there is no extra words, Lin Rui goes back to Li Xing. Li Xing takes a look at Lin Rui, and then he hears Lin Rui say: "young commander, there''s no way. Yun Xin means to make up his mind and stop us."


    This time, miss ruochu must be in a hurry. The young commander is afraid to be miserable this time. Miss ruochu is determined not to let the young commander go back. In fact, he should understand miss ruochu''s temper.


    With the young commander, have you ever seen Miss ruochu swallow her anger?


    Today, I let the young commander stay at Zhao Yinger''s place for a whole day, but I didn''t make trouble. This is not the style of miss ruochu. He was still wondering that he was waiting for the young commander here. It''s all over the world.


    If a woman doesn''t let a man in, I''m afraid it''s only miss ruochu. The Young Marshal will have bad luck.


    "Go in and ask about the situation, and find out about the young lady." Li Xing whispered to Lin Rui.


    At this moment, after listening to Lin Rui''s words, and looking at so many adjutants blocking him, his heart was at a loss. Indeed, he also understood Shen ruochu''s temper. At this moment, he had no idea what Shen ruochu was thinking.


    If Shen ruochu is really impatient, he has to find a way to coax Shen ruochu. At that time, the old lady asked him to stay, but he didn''t want to, but his mother opened her mouth, and he couldn''t help it.


    He can not care that the old lady can''t get along with him, but he can''t help but care that the old lady goes to find fault with her. In recent years, for her father''s sake, she has been enduring the old lady''s misfortune.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and was about to go into the room. After all, at this time, he had to carry it for the young commander.


    When he spoke, Lin Ruizheng was about to go to the room. He was stopped by Yunxin again: "adjutant Lin can''t enter either!"


    "I can''t get in either? Can''t I go in and have a look at the young lady? " Lin Rui can''t help staring at Yun Xin. The young commander is not allowed to enter, and he is not allowed to enter. What''s the matter?


    You can''t wait here all the time. Someone has to persuade miss ruochu not to lose her temper.


    Cloud heart face is still a faint smile: "young lady said, let me stay here, no one is allowed to enter without her order, deputy Lin, or wait here with the young commander?"


    How could the young lady let Deputy Lin in if she didn''t even let the young commander in.


    Lin Rui just stares at Yun Xin and is depressed. If Miss Chu just blocks them out, Lin Rui wants to say something more. He swings his hand and signals Lin Rui not to say any more.


    He knows ruochu''s temper. Since he has done this step, there is no room to turn around. It is useless for anyone to say.


    Yunxin takes a look at them and says nothing more. He turns around and leaves. He goes into the room. In the living room, Shen ruochu sits in front of the sofa, still seriously looking at the book in his hand.


    Shen ruochu is aware of the noise outside. But he also knows that Yunxin can handle this kind of thing. Seeing Yunxin clean up Ye ran at that time, he knows that this girl has two brushes.Otherwise, he would not be arranged by Han Yi.


    Yunxin looks at Shen ruochu, who is sitting there reading a book. He goes forward and changes the tea Shen ruochu has on hand. Then he says to Shen ruochu, "young lady, young commander and adjutant Lin are waiting outside."


    Although Shen ruochu knows about it, he still has to tell Shen ruochu about it.


    "Well done, I know." Shen ruochu then raised his head and looked at Xiang Yunxin, "let them wait. By the way, you let the maid of the western style building go out and say that I punished the young commander not to enter the house. It''s freezing outside in the cold."


    If we don''t make a scene about this, the old lady will let Li Xing go to Zhao Ying''er tomorrow, and she will waste her time.


    If she only for punishment, there is no need to do so, the gain is not worth the loss, this is still clear in her heart.


    Cloud heart listened to Shen ruochu''s words, can''t help staring at Shen ruochu: "young lady, if you go out to say like this, it will spread to the old lady. At that time, the old lady will know. I''m afraid she will be unhappy. We must embarrass the young lady."


    The old lady had always thought that miss ruochu was not agreeable. If she knew that miss ruochu was so embarrassed, would she have to bring someone to kill her?


    At that time, if Miss Chu is afraid to suffer losses, she will be OK in her own yard. No one dares to spread it out easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "I know!" With a smile on his face, Shen ruochu took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "what I want is to let her know. If she doesn''t know, I won''t make any noise."


    It''s just to let the old lady know. Otherwise, she knows the temper of Li Xing. How can she deliberately embarrass Li Xing? However, today''s events can be regarded as a memory for Li Xing.


    Yunxin listens to Shen ruochu''s words, nods, doesn''t say anything more, turns around and leaves. Shen ruochu has an idea. She naturally has her own reason for doing so. The young master says that she only needs to listen to miss ruochu''s words and do what miss ruochu orders.


    When it''s important, just admonish her.


    Yunxin finds the servant in the western style building. According to Shen ruochu''s idea, he goes out to talk with others. It''s better to be with the old lady. It must be said.


    As soon as Yunxin left, there was a stern voice: "if there is anything, can we talk about it alone?"


    It''s a shame that he was thrown here to stand. But he can''t help it. He can''t listen to Shen ruochu''s orders. He has reached this point.


    He makes Shen ruochu angry. If he really makes Shen ruochu anxious, he will go back to England with Han Yi. He has no place to cry. Han Yi is watching him all day long.


    On the first day of his marriage, he was really depressed.


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to his words. He yelled out: "be honest and stand there. When will I be happy? When will I come in again?"


    Li Xing wants to talk to her alone? Don''t even think about it. Today we have to set family rules.


    Shen ruochu''s words, let Li xingtouxin cool, this is determined not to let him in, you say, how can his life be so bitter? He can''t afford to offend all the women in this circle.


    Here Lin Rui took a sympathetic look at Li Xing. He was afraid that there were so many handsome people. Only the young commander of his own family was the most frustrated. But there was no way. Who made the young commander afraid of his daughter-in-law.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t hear what the young lady said, stand up for me! " Li Xing shouts at Lin Rui unhappily. When he can''t help it, Lin Rui doesn''t know how to persuade Shen ruochu.


    It''s too much to look at him with such eyes at the moment!


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Rui took a look at Li Xing and didn''t dare to say anything more. He stood there with such a standard military posture.


    When Yunxin comes back again, Shen ruochu takes a look at the wall clock and thinks it''s almost time. Then he gets up and goes out of the door. In the yard, Yunxin immediately asks someone to move a stool to the door.


    Shen ruochu sat on the mahogany chair, just looking at Li Xing and his uniform. When he saw Shen ruochu, his eyes were full of joy: "ruochu, ruochu, you are willing to see me at last!"


    They have been standing here for nearly half an hour, and their legs are numb. They don''t know when Shen ruochu will come out or when they will go in. They are really depressed.


    Now I see Shen ruochu, I''m happy.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, glanced at Li Xing, and said in a slightly cool voice: "stand well, have I let you move?"


    Shen ruochu was sitting there, looking at Li Xing with fierce eyes. The airs were really enough. In the past, only men dared to treat women like this, but now miss ruochu dares to treat young marshals like this.


    Lin Rui was totally impressed by Shen ruochu.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xingshan looked at Shen ruochu, and his eyes were full of grievances, "Ruo, ruochu, no, I know what I did today is wrong, but..."


    But you can''t punish him like this in public? Does he want face?


    "But what, Li Xing, when I came in, how did you promise to my parents?" Shen ruochu didn''t have a warm look at Li Xing. "How did you promise to my elder brother? I didn''t do what you promised on the first day today. Shouldn''t I punish you? "


    At the beginning, I told my parents and elder brother that I would not let her suffer any injustice after I married her. I would try my best to protect her.


    But on the first day, I broke my promise.


    Shen ruochu''s words are not good enough. He really didn''t do it well enough. Even if he was helpless to stay with Zhao Yinger today, he was wrong. He was sorry for Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing said nothing more and just stood there: "what you said is right. It''s all my fault. I should be punished. As long as you are not angry, you can punish me whatever you want."


    Shen ruochu has been tolerant of this kind of thing. If he is afraid of his daughter-in-law, he should be afraid of her daughter-in-law. After all, life is for himself, and there is no shame.


    Immediately, Li Xing stood there. Shen ruochu sat there and watched Li Xing. When he saw them, he heard the old lady''s voice: "I''d like to see how brave she is. Even my grandson dares to punish her. It''s really going to heaven. What about the Han family? What about coming with a big dowry? I don''t want to revolt in our governor''s office! "


    The old lady listened to her servant and went back. Shen ruochu stood in the yard with her assistant. She felt that she was going to be mad.Shen ruochu is arrogant and has no elders. It''s OK to fight against her everywhere. Now she is so strict with her. I can''t bear it. Otherwise, in the future, Shen ruochu will have no position.


    It''s no use to be strict. It''s really stupid to be a grand young commander and afraid of his daughter-in-law.


    Here, Shen ruochu hears the old lady''s voice and gives a wink to Yunxin. Yunxin nods and puts some books on Li Xing and Lin Rui''s head. They look at Shen ruochu with a sad face.


    This thought that the old lady came, their Savior came, who knows that the old lady came, if Miss Chu punished even harder.


    The old lady just walked into the yard. Shen ruochu said to Li Xing and Lin Rui: "hold these books well. Stand for at least three hours. If you drop them, add another one!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing just looked at Shen ruochu, and he understood Shen ruochu''s meaning. Shen ruochu not only wanted to punish him, but also wanted to show it to the old lady. Anyway, he didn''t compromise at all.


    When the old lady came into the yard, she saw Li Xing and the adjutants standing in the yard with books on their heads, just like the students who made mistakes in the school. The old lady almost fainted when she looked at the scene, held her head and yelled at Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Isn''t Shen ruochu crazy? It''s Shen ruochu''s husband to punish Li Xing. Shen ruochu humiliates Li Xing in front of so many people.


    When the news came to her ears, the old lady was so angry that her teeth itched.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the old lady. There was no expression on her face. The corner of her mouth was slightly hooked: "can''t you see the old lady? If my husband makes a mistake, he will be punished by family rules. "


    Looking at the old lady''s angry appearance, Shen ruochu thinks that it''s not good to get rid of her resentment. The old lady either has to force her to stay with Zhao Yinger, or deliberately disgusts her and answers her.


    Today, on her first day of marriage, the old lady didn''t show any respect. She would not be polite to the old lady. She had to answer the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu with a blue face: "did your husband make a mistake? You use family rules with her? Shen ruochu, are you out of your mind? Since ancient times, no woman has ever used family rules against men. Besides, what''s wrong with him? You can''t tell me why. I''ll have the Han family invited here tonight! "


    This damned Shen ruochu is really bold. A woman is going to ride on a man. What''s more, Li Xing is still a Young Marshal. It''s shameful to let Li Xing do such shameful things in front of so many people. Er


    I wish I could go to the crack of the ground. Her favorite eldest grandson is so mean by Shen ruochu. I really hate her teeth.


    "Since ancient times, no woman has ever used family rules for men. Today I broke this example. What did he do wrong? He''s my husband. He doesn''t accompany me on the first day of marriage, but he accompanies other women. Isn''t that wrong? If I do something wrong, I will be punished. If I do something wrong, he can punish me like this. Why should a woman be inferior to a man? I''m not convinced! " Shen ruochu rebutted the old lady.


    Since there was no such precedent before, Shen ruochu today set a precedent. Women can punish men and set family rules for men. Everyone is equal. Why should women be inferior to men.


    "You''re not convinced? You said to be strict with Zhao Yinger. That''s what I mean. What''s the matter with you? You come to me. What''s the meaning of letting him stand here? Shen ruochu, you are really careful. Let alone accompany Zhao Yinger. In the future, even if he marries Zhao Yinger, it''s reasonable. Don''t be unhappy with me. It''s no use if you''re unhappy. I''ll be in charge of this. Even the governor doesn''t dare to say anything. " The old lady felt that Shen ruochu was going to drive her mad.


    No wonder, she said that Shen ruochu''s temperament is not a peaceful person. At that time, she left Li Xing with Zhao Yinger. Without saying a word, Shen ruochu was waiting here, waiting for Li Xing to come back, so as to clean up Li Xing slowly. It''s disgusting.


    "Naturally, I can''t do anything to the old lady at her command, but if my husband is the one who is strict with me, I can punish him. You ask him whether he is obedient and punished here or listen to the old lady''s advice and clean me up." Shen ruochu replied to the old lady impolitely.


    This, she still believes that the strict, strict will stand on their side, the old lady is clearly unreasonable.


    "Grandma, this is my business with ruochu. You can leave it alone and go back to rest early." Li Xing frowned slightly and said to the old lady.


    Shen ruochu can punish him as he likes. Anyway, as long as Shen ruochu doesn''t get angry, he can say anything, but it''s not a big deal to be punished here with a book on his head.


    He didn''t care at all. Listening to the old lady saying that, Shen ruochu felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Shut up. Li Xing, you see how cowardly you are now. You let a woman stand in the yard. Do you know how powerful your father was in those years? He has never been so cowardly as you. I tell you, Li Xing, you will inherit your father''s position in the future. How can you convince others! I''m so sorry for you The old lady hated it so much that she said to Li Xing with gnashing teeth.


    Even if Shen ruochu wants to punish Li Xing, Li Xing just needs to ignore it and clean up Shen ruochu. Who knows Li Xing connives at Shen ruochu and takes his adjutant to be punished here.


    It''s really useless. How can we win people''s hearts in the army in the future.


    He didn''t know how to think about himself. He only knew how to be happy for this woman. If he knew that Shen ruochu was such a thing, she shouldn''t have let Shen ruochu in at the beginning.


    "Grandma, I''ll serve people with military merit, not with prestige!" Li Xing replied to the old lady.


    He was able to bring so many people in the army because of his military merit. He didn''t need to do anything else to establish military prestige. Besides, what kind of prestige is bullying women? It''s not prestige, it''s disgrace!


    The old lady didn''t expect Li Xing to defend Shen ruochu like this. She pointed to Li Xing and said, "it''s because you are useless that she bullies you. Why don''t you think that you are a man and you let a woman ride on your head. Are you ashamed?"It''s shameful for her to look at it like this. I didn''t expect that Li Xing was very glorious. She was really oppressed by Shen ruochu. No wonder Shen ruochu dared to be so arrogant. This woman will be used to Li Xing sooner or later.


    "Old lady, you don''t have to say these useless words. If I don''t let him in today, he won''t dare to come in!" Shen ruochu replied impolitely, "besides, I''m not the one who makes trouble out of nothing. It''s the old lady who drives people to a dead end. I said, I won''t let Li Xing marry any aunt, and you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, if you ask him to accompany Zhao Yinger today, I''ll punish him to stand for three hours. Tomorrow, if you ask him to accompany Zhao Yinger again, I''ll let him stay in the yard If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. "


    What she wants is this effect. She can''t let Li Xing go to Zhao Ying''er to guard her. It''s nothing, but Zhao Ying''er is not married. The old lady asks Li Xing to take care of Zhao Ying''er every day.


    Good to say, is to thank Zhao Yinger, an unmarried, and Lixing alone, later this reputation spread, Zhao dujun must be responsible for Lixing, when things come to that point, even if she can''t stop, Zhao dujun will give the dujun test pressure, forcing the dujun let Lixing marry Zhao Yinger.


    The old lady has a good abacus, but she doesn''t know that other people are stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Everyone is not a fool. In the final analysis, the old lady hopes Li Xing can take this opportunity to get along with Zhao Ying''er. No matter whether she has feelings or not, when she comes to that step, she will not even let Li Xing.


    We have to marry Zhao Yinger, otherwise, we will exert pressure from all sides, and the strict implementation will not occupy the right word. Unless the government no longer supervises the army after the strict implementation, we will go out independently. But even if we go out independently, there will be pressure from the media, and the strict implementation will not escape.


    Most of the old lady thinks that she is a brainless person. She can only lose her temper and find fault. She didn''t force Li Xing to leave at that time. On the one hand, she didn''t want Li Xing to be embarrassed, on the other hand, she was for the governor''s wife.


    If Li Xing leaves with her, the old lady can''t help her. Li Xing doesn''t like the old lady at all. But if the governor''s wife can''t, the old lady will find fault and say that the governor''s wife didn''t teach her children well. When she comes to the governor, the governor will only stand on the old lady''s side.


    This will make the relationship between the governor''s wife and the governor more difficult.


    She didn''t want to see the governor''s wife feel sad because of this kind of thing. It''s a matter for her and Li Xing, which should be solved by her and Li Xing herself. That''s why she thought of such a way to be angry with the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu. She was very angry. She pointed at Shen ruochu with pale face: "what do you say? You say it again to me. This damned girl, I think you really want to rebel."


    This can be regarded as, in front of her face, not a bit of strict in the eye, such a daughter-in-law, who entered the door, who is also unlucky.


    Shen ruochu snorted coldly. She just looked at the old lady with disapproval. Her words had been abandoned here, and she didn''t believe that she would be strict and dare to move.


    "Be strict with me, do you see that this is the girl you used to come out of? See, no one cares. It''s almost rebellious. I tell you, let people send her to the ancestral hall and clean her up. How dare she be so rampant after starving for a few days?" The old lady said to Li Xing.


    This Shen ruochu should be sent to the ancestral hall. In front of her ancestors, she should admit her mistake. Then she knows that this is the Li family and the governor''s office. She can''t tolerate her arrogance.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She said to the servant who came with her: "Sister Zhang, you drag the young lady to the ancestral hall for me. If you dare to resist, you will clean her up. Even if you are from the Han family, you can''t take care of her."


    Shen ruochu is against her everywhere. If we don''t clean up Shen ruochu today, Shen ruochu still thinks that he can be lawless in the governor. No one dares to listen to the orders given by the old lady in the house.


    What''s more, sister-in-law Zhang and they are old people around the old lady. Naturally, they will listen to the old lady.


    If there is no extra words, sister-in-law Zhang and Shen ruochu are just about to drag them forward. With a gunshot, they are all shocked and hold their hands one after another. Their eyes are full of precaution and they are looking at the execution.


    I didn''t expect that Li Xing would shoot. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Xing would shoot in front of the old lady. He knew that Li Xing would not ignore it, but it was quite unexpected.


    Li Xing looked at the people around him with a slightly sharp look: "who dares to move her? The gun in my hand will blow his head right away."


    He thinks it''s an old lady. She has endured it for a long time, but she has asked people to do it to Shen ruochu. How can he let the old lady do it?


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Go ahead, you! Well, you''re really good. You don''t even care about grandma. You protect her, right? Yes, I don''t care about your business any more. I''ve raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years! " The old lady was so angry.


    Looking at the stern and cold eyes, I really dare not move any more. My grandson''s temper is understandable. He is not as foolish and filial as the governor. If she really moved Shen ruochu today.


    In the end, she broke up with Li Xingsheng, but let others see the joke.


    Li Xing took a look at the old lady and said seriously: "grandma, Shen ruochu is my wife. I love her very much. If you want to embarrass her all the time, I can only defend her. She is helpless in the governor''s mansion. If I don''t defend her, how pitiable should she be?"


    He knew that the old lady was kind to her, but what she asked for and thought about was just for her own sake.


    The old lady hopes that he will marry Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger is the old lady''s favorite. It''s only because if Zhao Yinger is not the one who distinguishes right from wrong at the beginning, Zhao Yinger will only drink and hold the old lady and follow her mind, so she won the old lady''s favor.


    This is what makes ruochu different from others. She is kind, but she does not disobey others. She has her own ideas and is a wise person.


    Shen ruochu was really moved by what he said. How many men would put themselves in the shoes of their wives, mostly because of their filial piety. In the name of filial piety, they would bully their daughter-in-law. This kind of person is the most hateful.


    Just as Li Xing said, when a woman marries into a family, she is helpless. Even her husband can''t stand on her side, so she is really helpless.The old lady''s face turned pale and looked at Li Xing. With a cold hum, she said nothing more and turned away.


    Out of Li Xing''s and Shen ruochu''s western style building, sister-in-law Zhang came forward and whispered to the old lady, "old lady, I see that the young commander really likes the young lady. You asked me to come tomorrow morning and ask the young commander to go to Miss Zhao''s. will I come tomorrow?"


    Today, she was really scared. She worked beside the old lady and was her confidant. The Li family, even the governor''s wife, were polite to her.


    But the young commander is not the same. The young commander is not afraid of even the governor. If he really wants to kill her, he will die in vain. She is doing this beautiful job and doesn''t want to die at all.


    After listening to Sister Zhang''s words, the old lady was very angry: "don''t you see Shen ruochu''s attitude? How do you call tomorrow? She will let Li Xing stand in the yard again tomorrow. Does Li Xing want to lose face? Where is the face of this great young commander? "


    It''s useless for Shen ruochu to be strict with this useless thing, but she also protects Shen ruochu very well. Wait and see. Shen ruochu won''t get a free bargain for this. She will find a way to deal with Shen ruochu.


    Sister Zhang didn''t speak. Listening to the old lady''s meaning, she knew that the old lady told her not to go tomorrow. As long as she didn''t go to the Young Marshal and offended the young lady, everything would be easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    The old lady gave a cold hum and said nothing more. She left with her sister-in-law Zhang. As soon as the old lady left, she stood in the yard with her book and stood there again. When Lin Rui saw that Li Xing had done so, they followed suit.


    The young commander was punished, so they had to accompany him.


    Li Xing knows that Shen ruochu is angry.


    If you want to be punished, right?


    His daughter-in-law used to punish Shen ruochu until she was happy. In the final analysis, no matter whether he was forced or not, he should not stay with Zhao Yinger and make Shen ruochu lose face.


    You know, today is only the young lady. Even if she married a man like a young commander, she knows what she thinks and will not be afraid of anything.


    Li Xing listens to Yun Xin''s words and doesn''t say much. Shen ruochu enters the western style building in a hurry. Shen ruochu no longer lives in the living room. Li Xing goes upstairs and enters the room. Then he sees Shen ruochu reading in bed. Li Xing jumps into bed and takes Shen ruochu into his arms.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, raised his hand and pushed: "don''t touch me!"


    Today''s affairs are more or less aggrieved. On the first day of her marriage, the family gave her such a big gift. She never thought about it. Before, she felt that it would be difficult for the Han family to marry harshly because of their different identities.


    Now the Han family not only agrees, but also gives her a beautiful marriage, which makes people think that she is enough to match Li Xing. However, she did not expect that she would still suffer such grievances.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, stretched out his hand, tightened Shen ruochu''s waist, and looked at Shen ruochu with a little sharp eyes: "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful about these things. I didn''t expect that the old lady and Zhao Yinger would make such a scene. You can bear it for another two days. Don''t provoke the old lady. After two days, I''ll talk to my father about the terms. We''ll move out, live by ourselves, and go to the village At that time, you will be the hostess of the mansion. No one will make you aggrieved. "


    He wanted to go out and live alone before, but the time was not mature. Now seeing Shen ruochu aggrieved himself like this, he is really distressed, and can''t care what the time is not mature.


    Just take Shen ruochu out to live.


    "Nonsense, can the governor agree to live out at such a time? What''s more, outsiders think you''re going to set up your own house. If they go to the governor and talk nonsense, you won''t get any good. " Shen ruochu hurriedly said to Li Xing, "if you want to go out and live, I won''t go out!"


    Others will not only say that we should be self-supporting in carrying out our duties, but also say that the governor''s wife is not good at discipline.


    At that time, every move will be followed more closely. Before you get married, there is another hall outside. It''s just another hall. It''s not independent. But when you get married, you have to fold up your wings and stay in the governor''s mansion.


    If you don''t know the plans for the implementation, it''s all right. Li Xing has her own ideas and great ambition. She can''t break her plans for the sake of her parents. What''s more, even in the governor''s office, she thinks she won''t suffer from such a difficult situation.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing knew that Shen ruochu was in love with himself and was moved. At that time, Shen ruochu said those words, and then he knew that Shen ruochu''s real purpose was not to punish him.


    He didn''t want to punish him at all. How can he get such a woman''s mind? He pursed his lips and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes became a little hot. He just stared at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t worry, I won''t marry Zhao Yinger. You are the only woman in my generation. No one can force me to marry others. I will be independent earlier Go out, you won''t suffer too much. "


    His previous promise to Shen ruochu was that he broke his promise to Shen ruochu, and he didn''t do it well enough. He knew the old lady''s meaning very well. Don''t say that he would not marry Zhao Yinger before, even if the old lady asked anyone to speak, it was useless.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Xing with a faint smile. If there was Li Xing, it would be enough. She thought it was not important to follow Li Xing and suffer more pain and grievances.


    When she really liked Li Xing, Li Xing once said, "if at first, I hope that one day the people can live and work in peace and contentment and not suffer from the chaos of war. This will cost too much, and I have to do so.".


    Sooner or later, I will drive foreigners and opium out of our land, so it''s very hard for you to follow me, but no matter how hard it is, I like you and can''t bear to let go.


    In fact, she was reluctant to let go of the practice. She really liked it.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in this way. His eyes are burning hot. If there is no extra words, Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. His soft lips make Li Xing breathe quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Ruochu..." He called Shen ruochu''s name, turned over one by one, pressed Shen ruochu under his body, and breathed his hot breath to Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    Shen ruochu is full of kisses. Shen ruochu reaches out and grabs Li Xing''s clothes. He drank too much last night. Today, Li Xing is sober. Shen ruochu is wearing a cheongsam at the end of winter. The collar of the cheongsam is higher.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu''s cheongsam. Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to grasp Li Xing''s hand: "this cheongsam is rare. Don''t tear it for me."


    This is the dress in her dowry. Han Yi asked the most famous cheongsam shop in mincheng to make it. It wasted a lot of effort. Although money is not a big deal, it took a lot of effort to make the dress.


    It takes a few embroiderers a month to embroider this kind of cheongsam. After all, it''s not easy to embroider it one after another.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing also knows that Shen ruochu really likes this cheongsam. If it had been before, Shen ruochu didn''t care about it. Shen ruochu never said such a thing to him.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu under him and carefully unties the red agate.


    For a long time, after a cloud and rain, Li Xing released Shen ruochu, took Shen ruochu to the bathroom and took a bath. When they came out again, Li Xing put Shen ruochu on the bed.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing beside him and turned to Li Xing and asked, "Li Xing, do you see anything wrong with Zhao Ying''er today?"


    After all, if Zhao Ying''er betrays her, then Zhao Ying''er, in front of the governor and the old lady, designs to have someone assassinate the young commander in order to marry her. I''m afraid Zhao Ying''er can''t afford such a charge.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu: "I didn''t say too much to her. She was in the room and I was outside the screen. I worked all the time and didn''t say a word to her at all."


    In order to avoid suspicion, he has been outside all the time. A word is different from Zhao Yinger''s. only in this way can he be fair to Shen ruochu and not be aggrieved. Shen ruochu, so when the old lady came, she was very unhappy and had to take him to dinner with Zhao Yinger.


    Who knows, Shen ruochu let him take Lin Rui and they stand at the door.


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly. He thought that Zhao Ying''er would find out something about the execution of the execution, but there is no news. But ye Ran is locked up by her. She first asks Lin Rui to check the assassin''s affairs and locks Ye ran up.


    Give ye ran a pressure test. Tomorrow morning, if ye ran doesn''t recruit any more, he can only think of other ways. Today, ye Ran is not punished. I''m afraid that when ye ran and Zhao Yinger confront each other, Zhao Yinger says that they bribed Ye ran to extort a confession. Zhao Yinger framed her.


    According to the old lady''s maintenance of Zhao Ying''er, she not only can''t clean up Zhao Ying''er, but also causes a lot of coquettish.


    "However, I remember that Zhao Yinger went to Lin Rui more than once and asked when we would leave. If it wasn''t for the old lady, I didn''t want to stay for a minute, how could I wait for her to ask again and again?" It''s not good to be angry.


    Zhao Yinger designs it and asks the old lady to force him to stay. Later, she starts to chase people out. She doesn''t know what Zhao Yinger is thinking, but she has to find a way to get Zhao Yinger back early.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny after hearing Li Xing''s words. That''s right. Zhao Ying''er is in a hurry to catch up with Li Xing. She just wants people to check Ye Ran''s whereabouts. Li Xing is naturally not easy for her.


    That''s why she''s in a hurry to walk. If she wants to find Ye ran, it means she''s guilty.


    Tomorrow, find a chance to try Ye ran, and all the truth will come out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Xing''s inquiring eyes look at Shen ruochu. She always has more ideas than others, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and sold a pass to Li Xing: "you''ll know when it''s time. Don''t worry about it."


    There''s no need for Li Xing to take charge of such trifles. She can clean up Zhao Yinger herself. When the time comes, the old lady should not think that she''s wrong about Zhao Yinger. She doesn''t know who she is defending Zhao Yinger.


    I just feel that Zhao Ying''er follows her everywhere. The old lady feels that having such a granddaughter-in-law is just acting. If she does enter the door, she may not be treated as well.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu like this. He raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face: "tomorrow I''ll take you out for a walk. You see we''re all married. I haven''t taken you out for a walk."


    He thought that if he got married, he could get tired of being with Shen ruochu every day. But he didn''t expect to go out to play. He had to choose a time.


    "Not tomorrow. I have an appointment with Lu Yiming tomorrow. He said that he would come to send me something tomorrow. Anbai gave it to me. I don''t know what. I have to wait for him at home." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing seriously.When Lu Yiming left yesterday, she specially told her to wait at home. She would come to her tomorrow and say that she would give her a big gift. She was very curious about what kind of gift anbai would give her.


    Li Xing frowned and looked at Shen ruochu, what he wanted to say. Looking at Shen ruochu''s expectation, he didn''t say much. In this case, he had to take another time.


    The next morning, Li Xing was called away by the governor. He didn''t even have breakfast. Yunxin waited on Shen ruochu to have breakfast and said to Shen ruochu, "young commander said, go to the barracks, come back before noon, and have lunch with my little sister in the mansion."


    In fact, the young commander is really good to miss ruochu. You know it from the morning when the young commander told the kitchen to make the breakfast that miss ruochu liked.


    "I see. Go and call Si Yuan over and let her have breakfast with me." Shen ruochu tells Yunxin that Siyuan can''t speak and can''t find out the reason.


    But Lu Yiming''s medical skill is very good. Today, Lu Yiming came over and asked him to show Si Yuan. Maybe there will be a turn for the better?


    It''s a pity that such a good girl would be dumb if she said she was dumb. She hoped Si Yuan could speak. All those who looked down on Si Yuan in the governor''s mansion had to regret it.


    "Yes, miss ruochu." Cloud heart should be a, no longer say what, turned away.


    As soon as Yunxin left, Lu Yiming came to Shen ruochu and threw his kraft paper bag in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Shen ruochu took a look at Lu Yiming and the kraft paper bag in his hand. He frowned slightly: "what''s this?"


    When Lu Yiming left yesterday, she told her that she wanted to prepare a big gift for her. She only thought it was a big gift. She was looking forward to it. Lu Yiming''s hand was always very generous. What she specially sent must be good.


    But looking at the kraft paper bag in hand, there is nothing special.


    Lu Yiming specially told her, which made her feel depressed.


    "Open it and see, don''t you know?" Lu Yiming looks at Shen ruochu with a smile in his eyes. If he gives any gold, silver and jewelry, Shen ruochu is certainly not rare.


    Not to mention the things that the Han family prepared for her, Qi Rong also gave her more than a dozen bridal gifts that day, so the things he sent out were not rare.


    After listening to Lu Yiming''s words, Shen ruochu opens the kraft paper bags in her hand and drops photos on the sofa. Shen ruochu takes them up and finds out that they are her wedding dress.


    She saw it in the newspaper and in the photos of the media, but she didn''t see any independent photos. She was photographed with Li Xing. Li Xing was wearing a military uniform, and she was wearing a qipao or wedding dress, which was taken by anbai.


    I didn''t expect anbai to be developed so soon. I thought I had to wait for some more days. I''m really happy. Moreover, anbai is very good at photography and film development. These photos are really good-looking. You know, Li Xing doesn''t like to laugh.


    Today, although Li Xing doesn''t laugh at these photos, they show a different flavor, especially the kind of eyes. When you look at them, you can feel that they are born with the style of king. It''s really beautiful.


    Lu Yiming ate his breakfast and asked Shen ruochu, "how about it? Do you like it? If you like, let anbai wash all the photos of your wedding day for you, and think about it later. When you''re free, it''s also excellent to take them out and look through them. "


    Lu Yiming looks at Shen ruochu with a smile. These things used to be foreign things, but now we are used to them. Especially young people are willing to accept these new things, and they can remember the past.


    In the past, when anbai held these things, he only thought that he didn''t understand them. Later, he knew that these things were called memories.


    "Of course I do, especially." Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming with a smile in his eyes. He whispered back and carefully collected the photos in his hand. "Thank anbai for me. This is my favorite gift."


    These things are not easy to get. Naturally, they should be more precious. When Li Xing comes back, he will be happy to see them.


    "Just like it. I''ll go back to talk with anbai and ask her to sort out the rest!" Lu Yiming is seldom in a good mood. He should give gifts to others.


    This can be regarded as a gift. Lu Yiwan always told her that Shen ruochu had nothing to lack and asked him to choose a good gift for Shen ruochu. Today, Lu Yiwan''s mind was satisfied.


    Shen ruochu gives the photo to Yunxin: "Yunxin, put the photo away and lock it in the safe."


    "Yes, young lady." Cloud heart should be a, no longer say what, holding a kraft paper bag upstairs.


    Looking at Yunxin''s back, Lu Yiming couldn''t help asking Shen ruochu, "this is a servant girl arranged by Li Xing for you. It''s very smart. If you have one, please find one for me!"


    Anbai there, need so clever girl to wait on, this cloud heart, look very good, some people, smart not smart, a look will know.


    After listening to Lu Yiming''s words, Shen ruochu began to smile and couldn''t help joking: "what''s the matter? Do you like my girl? It''s not strictly arranged, it''s arranged by Han Yi, but if you like it, you can take it away today, but you can''t let others down. "


    In fact, she knew in her heart that Lu Yiming was not that kind of person. What Lu Yiming liked was anbai. If she had thought about other women, she would not have reached this age and had not decided yet.


    Because of his health, the family didn''t dare to force Lu Yiming. I don''t know whether tonganbai is better now, and whether Lu Yiming''s heart disease is better.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll tear your mouth." Lu Yiming rolled his eyes at Shen ruochu impolitely. "I don''t like her. I just think she''s smart. I want you to find someone like this to take care of anbai."


    How can he like Yunxin?


    No matter how good the girl is, she can''t compare with anbai''s position in his heart.


    "Have you been frank with your family about your affair with amber? What do uncle Lu and aunt Lu say? " Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiming and ignores his words.


    Lu Yi''s name and anbai''s affairs are unknown to the Lu family. After all, anbai''s affairs happened in those years. It''s not easy for anbai''s family to accept anbai.


    This is still very difficult. She also hopes that they can be well. It''s not easy for Lu Yiming to find anbai, and she forces anbai to divorce. This person, like this, must get what she likes, and never cares about anything else."No, I don''t need to be frank with my family. I just want to be with her. It''s my eldest brother who is responsible for glorifying the Lu family. It has nothing to do with me. I just want to live my life well." Lu Yiming said with disapproval.


    No matter what the family means, anbai is married. These days, his relationship with anbai has eased a lot. After a while, he will marry anbai.


    Shen ruochu shakes his head. Lu Yiming is just like that. No one''s words are useful. Just be happy. In fact, such a life may not be enviable. How hard is it for a person to be happy and live as he wants?


    Even the strict implementation, the dignified young commander, also has too many helpless.


    Shen ruochu wanted to say something more. Lu Yiming interrupted Shen ruochu directly: "you don''t care about my business. What''s the matter with Miss Zhao in your family? Does the governor''s office give Li Xingna''s new aunt? Looking at the way the old lady likes, you''d better worry about yourself. "


    Other people don''t know about Zhao Yinger and Li Xing. He knows it. At that time, it was very noisy. Everyone thought Li Xing would marry Zhao Yinger, but Li Xing didn''t. But after so many years, Zhao Yinger didn''t come back. What''s the heart of an?


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect this. Even Lu Yiming knew about it. He didn''t know how it would spread outside. As soon as Shen ruochu was about to speak, Lin Fan hurried in and came to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Lin Fan took a look at Shen ruochu and attached it to Shen ruochu''s ear. He whispered to Shen ruochu, "young lady, you can go to the dark prison with me and try Ye ran."


    The young lady said that she would not let the young commander know about it for the time being, so they did it quietly. They closed Ye ran for a night yesterday, and they also went to track down the assassins. Unexpectedly, they were so cunning that they didn''t find any information in the end.


    It seems to disappear in the lost city. All the clues are broken. Now the only clue is Ye ran. You have to find a way to check Ye ran.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Shen ruochu nodded and returned to Lin fan.


    Lin Fan said nothing more and turned to leave.


    Here Lu Yiming looks at Shen ruochu in front of him, frowns slightly, and looks at Lin Fan''s tense appearance. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He looks at Shen Ruo with inquiring eyes, and doesn''t know what the girl is doing.


    "Second brother, you are here. Wait for me for a while. I''ll do something and come right away." Shen ruochu instructs Lu Yiming that she has to go to see ye ran to find out Zhao Yinger, "don''t leave. I have something else to do for you in a moment."


    "I see. You go. I won''t go. I''ll wait for you here." Lu Yiming looked at Shen ruochu with questioning eyes, without any temperature in his eyes, "what are you going to do? You can''t be fooling around if you don''t do it


    This is the deputy of Li Xing, and he is so nervous about what to say to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is the same as Lu Yiwan. For him, he is just like his sister.


    "It''s no big deal to do some private affairs. You don''t have to worry about me. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu smiles and says nothing more. He turns and leaves.


    Lu Yiming looks at Shen ruochu with a slight frown. Although he is worried, he doesn''t follow him. Shen ruochu has his own discretion in everything he does. He knows that.


    When Shen ruochu arrives at the gate, Lin fan is waiting at the gate. Seeing Shen ruochu coming out, he follows Shen ruochu to leave the foreign building, goes out of the governor''s mansion, and goes all the way to the dark prison. The dark prison is a strict private prison, which is usually used to examine some spies.


    Shen ruochu explained that he wanted to lock Ye ran up and not let Zhao Yinger''s people know, so he sent him to the dark prison.


    Shen ruochu is sitting in the car. Lin fan drives the car and takes Shen ruochu all the way to the dark prison. The dark prison is in a suburb of mizheng. The car stops steadily. Shen ruochu sees a row of old-fashioned houses, some dilapidated. The door is heavily guarded. Lin Fan goes up to Shen ruochu and says, "miss ruochu, ye Ran is locked inside."


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Lin Fan beside him. He couldn''t help asking, "have you ever tried Ye ran?"


    "No, I just didn''t give her food from yesterday to today, and she never said anything. I can''t see anything unusual." Lin Fan returns to Shen ruochu truthfully.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Shen ruochu doesn''t say much. He goes into the dark prison with Lin fan. The whole dark prison smells of tide. Occasionally, he hears some creepy howls.


    Needless to say, someone has been executed. Shen ruochu thinks that the dungeon of the governor''s mansion, which he saw before, is very terrible. Now looking at this dark prison, it is more hairy than that of the governor''s mansion.


    Shen ruochu walked quickly, followed Lin fan to a cell, then a patrol in military uniform came forward, respectfully said hello and opened the door for them.


    Lin fan to the side of the patrol command: "look outside, no one is allowed to come in, you know?"


    "Yes, deputy Lin." Patrol should be a, no longer say what, turned away.


    As soon as Shen ruochu and Lin Fan enter the cell, they see ye ran sitting on the shabby bed. The whole person is huddled in the corner, a little embarrassed. It''s totally different from the one ye ran saw yesterday.


    Zhao Yinger''s adjutant is naturally arrogant, but at the moment Ye Ran has no pride at all, and his eyes are full of fear.


    When he saw Shen ruochu, ye ran came down from the bed in a hurry and said to Shen ruochu, "you let me go. You know you shut me down. If you let our young lady know, you won''t be spared!"


    She was here last night listening to the wailing and Howling all night. She felt that the whole person was going to collapse. Everything here was thousands of times more terrible than the dark prison she had contacted before. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Waiting for Zhao Yinger to save herself as soon as possible.


    Here Lin Fan half squints and looks at Ye ran who is rushing towards Shen ruochu. He raises his hand and slaps Ye ran in the face. Ye Ran is unstable and falls out. The whole person falls to the ground.


    "How dare you talk to our young lady like that? I don''t think I''m hungry enough! " Lin Fan''s voice was slightly cold, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Ye ran, up to now, doesn''t know where he is. He''s a dead man.


    Ye ran covers his face and looks at Lin Fan incredulously. His eyes are full of anger: "what if she is a young lady? I''m still miss Zhao''s adjutant. If Miss Zhao knows I''m here, she won''t let you go. "What''s more, this young lady is not to be spoiled at all. The old lady wants her young lady to marry Li Xing. On the first day of marriage, the old lady moved her mind. This young lady is really sad.


    I don''t know what kind of airs to put on when disaster is coming.


    Shen ruochu thinks that closing this ye ran can at least make ye ran sober. Who knows, instead of waking up, he''s making it worse. What he''s talking about is Ye ran.


    Shen ruochu walked towards Ye ran with a faint smile on his face, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which made people shudder. Ye Ran''s eyes were full of precaution and looked at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pulled Ye ran and looked at him: "you said Miss Zhao would not forgive me if she knew. Do you think I would let her know if I caught you here? Ye ran, you are an adjutant. I don''t know how you follow Zhao Yinger so naively. "


    This woman is also silly and lovely. She is never cruel to anyone, but she will not have any sympathy and politeness for those who set her up and calculated for her own interests.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, our young lady will know, and she will know. " Ye ran some incoherent to Shen ruochu mouth, originally thought that this is a gentle good bullying temperament, did not expect is not easy to provoke the master.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    To one side of the Lin Fan gave a wink, Lin Fan point, came forward to the ground Ye ran to drag up, directly took to the interrogation room, Shen ruochu followed into the interrogation room.


    To the interrogation room, Lin Fan let people will ye ran tied up, ye ran full of fear at Shen ruochu and Lin Fan: "you can''t judge me, I''m Miss Zhao''s adjutant, not your people, you can''t judge me."


    Looking at the interrogation room, ye ran thinks that she''s going to be crazy. If Shen ruochu tries her like this, it''s hard to say whether she can survive.


    Even if it''s death, it''s better to give someone a good time than to torture him like this.


    Shen ruochu sat there and didn''t speak. Lin fan had Ye ran executed. If he had been, Shen ruochu would have felt disgusted, but he would have been used to it if he had seen more.


    Lin Fan just takes the instrument of torture and moves it towards Ye ran. Shen ruochu looks at it coldly, and ye ran screams in his ear again and again.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at it almost, and waved his hand to Lin fan. Shen ruochu walked up to Ye ran and asked, "or that sentence, I ask you, was it Zhao Yinger who asked you to arrange the assassination of young commander that day?"


    This thing son affirmation can''t separate the relation with Zhao Ying son, the clue of other places is broken, can let Ye ran open mouth only.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu. Her eyes are full of fear, but she doesn''t dare to say a word. She is Zhao Yinger''s adjutant, but Zhao Yinger is also a cruel woman. She never has sympathy for anyone.


    She works for Zhao Yinger wholeheartedly because Zhao Yinger has tied her family. If she doesn''t listen to Zhao Yinger, all her family members will have to die with her.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s dead. She can''t hurt her family.


    "Young lady, I beg you, give me a good time, I can''t say, I really can''t say." Ye ran pleads to Shen ruochu. She can''t say a word.


    She confessed Zhao Yinger, and the governor''s office also sent her back. At that time, Zhao Yinger will be fine, and she and her family will not survive.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Ye ran in front of him. There was no expression in front of him, which made him unable to guess his emotion.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu retreated back and told Lin Fan: "lock up the people and find another way." Having used such a heavy punishment, ye ran still refuses to recruit, which means that Zhao Ying''er has grasped Ye ran.


    Even if it is to kill people, it may not be able to find out what, what''s more, she can''t do the hard work after all, so she can only think of other ways.


    Lin Fan takes a look at Shen ruochu and wants to say something. After all, he has to hold back and let people put Ye ran down and take him away. If the young commander is here, ye Ran is afraid that he can''t survive or die today.


    This is the difference between young master ruochu and young master ruochu. When a man becomes a great success, he should be cruel, but miss ruochu has great wisdom and kindness.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more here. He leaves with Lin fan. When he arrives at the gate of the dark prison, Shen ruochu stops. Lin Fan steps forward and says to Shen ruochu, "young lady, how does Ye ran plan to deal with it? He''s locked up in the dark prison all the time. The young commander will know. Do you want to let him go?"


    here is the dark prison of the young commander. He has a lot of eyeliner. If he closes up for one or two days, he will be able to put things down. But after a few days, he will surely know.


    "Don''t close it for too long. Don''t let the young commander know about it." Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of serious Tonglin Fan said.


    Lin Fan looked at Shen ruochu puzzled: "why does Miss ruochu have to keep it from the young commander? If the young commander knows about this, maybe there are other ways to deal with it. It won''t be as difficult as it is now."


    If the young commander comes to judge today, ye ran may not be able to get what they want.


    "I just suspect that the assassin''s affair is related to Zhao Yinger, but we have no evidence. If Zhao Yinger didn''t do it, we would be happy to find out the truth. If Zhao Yinger didn''t do it, we wronged Zhao Yinger''s adjutant. If Zhao Yinger was involved, the execution would be in trouble. I''m different. I did it, even if it''s true Problems will not affect the implementation. " Shen ruochu said to Lin Fan patiently.


    Originally, she didn''t want to make it too clear with Lin fan. Now that Lin fan asked, she told the truth. She suspected everything. Although there were many doubts, and Zhao Yinger was very suspicious, there was no evidence after all.


    It''s all a waste of time, and ye Ran''s looking at it is not simple. If she does something now, when she meets Zhao Ying''er, she says that she was tortured to extort a confession. If she bites them, they will be in trouble.


    Lin Fan nodded to show that it was clear that miss ruochu was considerate. He had never thought about these things. He said that young commander cared about Miss ruochu very much. In fact, miss ruochu cared more about young commander.


    Everything is considerate for the young commander.


    "By the way, Lin fan, Zhao Ying''er must be crazy to find Ye ran these two days, for fear that ye ran will cause something. If you send out a message, say ye Ran is here, and then Zhao Ying''er will show her feet." Shen ruochu orders Lin fan.Originally, I wanted to wait for ye ran to speak, but now I see that ye Ran is beaten like that. I don''t say a word. It''s not easy to let Ye ran. I can only wait for Zhao Ying''er to deliver it to me.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Fan''s eyes brightened up. This is a very difficult matter, but Shen ruochu''s idea is very good. Instead of going on the trial and forcing people to death, it''s better to let the other party take the bait.


    "Young lady is really smart. I''ll let someone do it now." Lin Fan''s eyes couldn''t hide the light and said with a smile to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He got out of the prison and drove back to the governor''s mansion. As soon as he got to the gate of the governor''s mansion, Shen ruochu just got out of the car and heard a voice: "ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu listened to the voice, looked at the past, then saw Li Xing and strode towards this side. Shen ruochu didn''t expect to meet Li Xing here. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with a pet: "early in the morning, where have you been?"


    "I went to Shen''s and sent some things to Ziyang. Why did you come back so early?" Shen ruochu said to Li Xing. She thought Li Xing would come back at noon.


    Li Xing put his hand around Shen ruochu, approached Shen ruochu''s ear and whispered: "don''t you want to give up?"


    Shen ruochu reddened his cheek slightly and pushed away: "glib!"


    Immediately, Shen ruochu no longer pays attention to Li Xing and goes to the iron gate. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with a smile. When his eyes fall on Shen ruochu''s clothes, he gets cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738-739

    Shen ruochu is wearing a light colored dress today. If she is right, there is blood on the hem of Shen ruochu''s dress. Shen ruochu said that she went to Shen''s house to send things to Ziyang.


    Shen ruochu and Ziyang have a good relationship, which is nothing to blame. But Shen ruochu''s blood is strange. How can she get blood when she goes to Shen''s house? This girl always has her own ideas when she does things. Today, I don''t know what she did without him.


    We have to let them check it out.


    Here, Lin Rui also found something strange. He stepped forward and whispered to Li Xing: "young commander, young lady''s clothes..."


    "I know. Check it out!" Li Xing glanced at Lin Rui, and there was no warm voice.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and turned to leave.


    Here, Shen ruochu walked in front of Li Xing. Seeing that Li Xing didn''t catch up, he could not help pausing and yelling at Li Xing: "Li Xing, what are you doing?"


    "No, tell Lin Rui something." Li Xing smiles and says nothing more. He quickly walks towards Shen ruochu and puts his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist. His eyes are full of doting.


    Just as they entered the governor''s mansion, they saw a man in leather clothes coming out of the front hall. When the man saw Shen ruochu, he had a smile on his eyes, which made Shen ruochu frown slightly.


    One side of the strict, also aware of the wrong, looked at Shen ruochu one eye, and looked not far away, wearing leather man: "do you know him?"


    "He is Su Liang." That day, Su Liang tied Ziyang and threatened her to help decipher it.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s words came out, Li Xing began to remember. The last account had not been settled with Su Liang and Li Chen. He was busy getting married before and had no chance to deal with them. This time, he had to find an opportunity to deal with them well.


    "Young commander, young lady!" Su Liang takes the initiative to say hello to them, with a smile in his eyes.


    Before Li Chen and he said, this woman, extremely intelligent, he still does not believe, until Shen ruochu from his eyes, his intelligence to change, he had to believe.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Su Liang and didn''t say anything. He pretended to be polite to Su Liang: "hasn''t master Su returned to Beijing yet?"


    Su Liang is here to give gifts. It''s interesting to stay here. In fact, he doesn''t know what''s in an''s heart. Su Liang and Li Chen must be in the middle of something else?


    "Yes, I haven''t been to mysterous city for a long time? My aunt didn''t want me to go. She insisted that Li Chen take me around, so I stayed a little longer. " Su Liang skin smile meat don''t smile of return a way, "this don''t, greatly young commander newly married, I also dare not disturb, have an opportunity, we drink two cups together."


    It''s straight to the point. Are you driving him away? It''s really interesting. I''m afraid he''ll let Li Xing down. This time, he''ll have to stay in MI Cheng for a long time. If my father wants to be a senior official in Beijing, he''ll have to cultivate his own wings. As a senior official in Beijing, there''s no warlord at the bottom.


    Only dad didn''t have it. It''s absolutely impossible. Only with a gun can he straighten his waist. Therefore, they have to train Li Chen to be a supervisor, and the biggest stumbling block on Li Chen''s road is to be strict.


    Li Xing''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He looked at Su Liang and nodded: "OK, I''ll be the host in two days. Please have a good drink."


    It''s just his treat. I''m afraid Su Liang won''t come.


    "I''ll wait. Then I won''t disturb you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Su Liang said nothing more and turned to leave. Before leaving, Su Liang gave Shen ruochu a thoughtful look, which made Shen ruochu feel very uncomfortable.


    As soon as Su Liang left, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but ask Li Xing, "why did the Su family let Su Liang come to the enchanted city for activities? He is also young."


    Su''s family believes Su Liang too much in what they can do when they are so young. It''s reasonable to say that they should find a reliable person for this kind of thing.


    "Don''t underestimate Su Liang. He has some skills. You''ll know later." Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu. Su Liang has a wide range of contacts. He has been studying abroad and has been concerned about domestic affairs all these years.


    He has some contacts, otherwise, the Su family would not value him.


    Shen ruochu nodded, no wonder this Su Liang always has inexplicable self-confidence. When people contact him, they can''t help but prevent him.


    "Don''t talk about him. Let''s go back." Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing. Lu Yiming is still waiting for her. Here Shen ruochu and Li Xing go back to their foreign house. Lu Yiming is reading a book and is slightly surprised to see them come back together.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the room, but didn''t see Siyuan. He couldn''t help asking, "Yunxin, why didn''t Siyuan come?"


    She is to let cloud heart to four aunt too there, the Si Yuan called, just don''t understand how Si Yuan didn''t come?


    "I went, but the fourth aunt said that Miss Siyuan was ill and it was inconvenient to come here. When she was well, she would come and greet the young lady." Cloud heart respectfully to Shen ruochu back.


    At that time, she went to the aunt''s and was sent out without even seeing the third lady."Sick? What''s wrong? Didn''t you get well yesterday? " Shen ruochu could not help frowning slightly, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    Cloud heart please shook his head: "I don''t know, I didn''t see miss three, just four aunt said too much, miss three is sick, I can''t say anything, just left directly."


    Cloud heart truthfully to Shen ruochu back, this let Shen ruochu more surprised.


    All the foreign buildings in siyitai''s mansion and dujun''s mansion are new. This is the only foreign building in the newly-built dujun''s mansion, which is the least impressive. It''s on the east side, because it was intended to pile up goods at that time, so it was not rebuilt.


    But later, this place was left to them.


    The fourth aunt went to Siyuan''s room. She was clearly the third lady of the governor''s mansion, but the room could not be more simple. Only the clothes hanging in the cupboard were OK, and the rest were things that could not be put on the table.


    Moreover, even the several sets of clothes were sent by the governor''s wife. Siyuan looked at her grandmother, got up in a hurry, and called out in lip language: "Mama!"


    The fourth aunt looked at her daughter. She was just as good-looking as she and the governor. But the more she was, the more scared she felt.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Si Yuan doesn''t understand of pull four aunt too to ask a way.


    From yesterday to now, my mother seems to be a little abnormal, and I don''t know what happened.


    "Si Yuan, just now the young lady sent someone to pick you up for breakfast in the western style building. I pushed her. From today on, you should avoid the young lady and don''t meet her again, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The fourth aunt''s eyes were like the blade of a knife, and she followed Si Yuan seriously.


    She didn''t expect that the child would be so close to Shen ruochu. It''s worth Shen ruochu''s sending someone to pick her up for breakfast in the western style building. Siyitai''s words made Siyuan stare at siyitai with puzzled eyes: "why, auntie, why do you want to do this?"


    In this house, anyone who meets her is not tired of it. She can''t be provoked. Anyone can bully her. Even the servants in the second wife''s house will scold her when they see her.


    She didn''t understand what she had done wrong. Everyone thought she was very unlucky. Only Shen ruochu couldn''t. She would defend her and take care of her like her sister. She liked Shen ruochu very much, especially Shen ruochu''s sentence.


    Si Yuan, you remember, you should learn to resist, don''t let others bully you, because they bully you. Once, if you don''t resist, they will bully you all the time, which can''t be changed.


    For the first time, someone taught her this, but she always taught her patience. As Shen ruochu said, those people, instead of feeling guilty, bullied her and scolded her.


    "Why did I do that? Don''t I do all this for you? Si Yuan, you have to understand that you are the only one who can''t let you have an accident. I heard that yesterday, the old lady scolded you, but the young lady quarreled with the old lady because of you, right? " The fourth aunt grabs Si Yuan''s arm and interrogates him.


    When she heard about it, she almost lost her fright. To know the identity of the old lady, Si Yuan asked Shen ruochu to quarrel with her because of her affair.


    The governor did not dare to say no to the old lady, but Shen ruochu did.


    Si Yuan looked at the fourth aunt and shook her head: "it''s not like this. It''s because you make me endure all the time. They bully me all the time. I can''t bear it."


    Si Yuan is not reconciled. Because of this, everyone thinks that she is a bully and takes her as a fool. She thinks that she has had enough of these days.


    The fourth aunt looked at Si Yuan and grabbed her shoulder. She said excitedly, "Si Yuan, don''t be silly any more. Why do you think Shen ruochu dare to talk back to the old lady? Because she has a backer, but you and I don''t have one. We can''t make anyone in this house. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die. Your aunt has raised you so much, You know how hard it''s going to be? You are obedient, stay away from the young lady, and don''t get involved in their affairs any more, OK


    She had nothing. She was an orphan and a dramatist. She was liked by the governor and went back to the governor''s mansion. She thought she would never suffer any more. She did not have to be beaten or starved by the troupe, and she would not be bullied by those unscrupulous people.


    But she didn''t know until she entered the governor''s mansion that it was just another tiger''s den. The second wife couldn''t tolerate anyone''s favor. She broke Siyuan and almost didn''t be forced to death by the second wife.


    Only she knows how hard it is for her to survive. What''s more, Siyuan is dumb and can''t speak. She just hopes that Siyuan will grow up safely and find a man who doesn''t dislike her. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    "No, ma''am, I like young lady, I like sister-in-law." Si Yuan is not reconciled to say that she has no friends, no relatives, in addition to her mother, nothing, Shen ruochu is willing to be good to her.


    She must be willing to be close to Shen ruochu, but how can she be willing to let her stay away from Shen ruochu?


    The fourth aunt listened to Si Yuan''s words too much, and her eyes were full of anger. He raised his hand and slapped Siyuan in the face. He couldn''t help but scold: "what qualifications do you have to call her sister-in-law? You and she are not people of the same world at all. Si Yuan, don''t be silly again. These days, I''ll lock you up. After a while, I''ll send you to the countryside. You can reflect on yourself. "


    In their status, Siyuan is called Shen ruochu''s sister-in-law. She can''t let Siyuan get too close to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu makes enemies with the old lady and the second lady as soon as she enters the door.


    They can''t do anything about Shen ruochu, but it doesn''t mean they can''t do anything about Siyuan. If Siyuan dies, she really has nothing.


    The fourth aunt slapped Si Yuan in the face. It was really painful. From childhood to adulthood, no matter how many wrong things she did, she never hit her. Today is the first time.


    Si Yuan got red eyes and knelt down in front of the fourth aunt: "Auntie, please, I don''t want to live in this foreign building all my life. I want to see the outside world. Like other girls, I can go out to play and see some foreign things that I haven''t seen before."


    These are the things she didn''t dare to think about before. She was so old that she didn''t get out of the governor''s mansion. She always told her to stay at home, saying that she was dumb and wouldn''t let her go out. If she was kidnapped, she wouldn''t even shout for help.


    She had seen too many submissive women before. Even like the governor''s wife and the second wife, she was very tolerant in front of the old lady. Only Shen ruochu knew how to fight for her own interests and was not afraid of power. She wanted to live like that and did not want to live like that any more.


    "Si Yuan, can you be sober! I''ll tell you, I can''t let you go out, I''ll... " The fourth aunt was too angry to speak, but just finished, there was a voice outside: "is Si Yuan there?"Yunxin says that Siyuan is ill. She always thinks it''s strange, and the fourth aunt is too poor for them. She doesn''t know whether Siyuan is ill or not. She comes to have a look. If it''s important, she can ask Lu Yiming to show Siyuan. Anyway, Lu Yiming hasn''t gone yet.


    Shen ruochu''s voice surprised Siyuan and Siyi. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would come here. Siyuan couldn''t help but stare. In a moment, Siyi was about to go to the door. Siyi pulled Siyuan and looked at Siyuan angrily: "Siyuan, don''t force my mother to do it again. Stay here for me."


    When she spoke, the fourth aunt had already taken the door with her. She told the servant: "take care of the third lady, and don''t let her out, you know?"


    "Yes, fourth aunt!" The servant answered, said nothing more, and turned away.


    Here, Shen ruochu enters the western style building, and the fourth aunt greets him. When she comes to Shen ruochu, she greets him politely: "young lady."


    A young lady shouts politely and distantly. Shen ruochu looks at the fourth aunt in front of her. Although she is old, she looks very handsome. No wonder she can give birth to Siyuan''s beautiful daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    It''s really surprising that the governor dotes on the second wife instead of being loved by the governor. Let''s not say anything else. If she is a man, she must like the fourth aunt. She looks gentle and generous, though they all say that she is too low in birth.


    However, looking at every move, it seems that she is from a lower family. She is just like a young lady of a certain family. Therefore, she is very knowledgeable and reasonable. It''s very popular, but this young lady, Shen ruochu, is not very comfortable.


    "Fourth aunt, you are the fourth aunt of the governor. You can''t call me young lady." Shen ruochu said to the fourth aunt.


    This is the aunt of Li Xing''s father. If it''s not about her identity, it''s reasonable for her to call her aunt. How can she call her little wife?


    Shen ruochu''s words shocked the fourth aunt. She looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. No wonder that silly girl Si Yuan likes Shen ruochu so much. She was beaten and wanted to play with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu married the governor''s mansion. Everyone knows that he was supported by the Han family. His status is naturally different. However, Shen ruochu didn''t put on airs like other people. In a word, it''s not pleasant to hear. In front of her, the dogs of those people are all swaggering.


    More show off like Shen ruochu, polite, respect her, four aunts too can''t say what feeling in the heart, can''t help but smile: "what four aunts too not four aunts too, thank you look up to, don''t dislike it."


    If the governor had not forgotten her, I''m afraid they would have been expelled from the governor''s office. How many people in the governor''s office remember her existence? Fourth aunt is just plain to add a laughing stock of others.


    "Don''t belittle yourself like this. If you look down on yourself, how can you ask others to look up to you?" Shen ruochu frowned slightly and said to the fourth aunt.


    This is the sad part of women. No matter what, they have to look up to themselves. Everyone is equal. She must let those children who go to girls'' schools understand that they can get what they want with their efforts, instead of relying on others to live.


    Shen ruochu regretted what she said as soon as she said it. She felt that she couldn''t tell Aunt Si clearly what she said. Some things were deeply rooted and couldn''t be changed. She only hoped that Siyuan would not look down on herself like aunt Si in the future.


    Without waiting for the fourth aunt to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "where''s Siyuan? I heard that she is ill. I''ll come and have a look. Is it serious? Have you seen a doctor? "


    No matter what, there are still some worries. Only after seeing them can we feel at ease.


    Fourth aunt too hastily replied: "it''s not something important, just feel a little uncomfortable, lie down to have a rest, and trouble you to take a special trip. It''s really the girl''s blessing."


    The fourth aunt said to Shen ruochu politely, no matter what, she can''t offend Shen ruochu. In the future, if the governor''s house changes its owner, Shen ruochu will probably be the governor''s wife.


    She and Si Yuan live by Shen ruochu.


    But now, we can''t let Siyuan and Shen ruochu get too close. Otherwise, we won''t live until then, and Siyuan''s life will be gone. Today, she is also distressed to beat Siyuan. I hope Siyuan can understand her good intentions.


    "Take me to see her. I''ll see what''s going on." Shen ruochu took a look at the fourth aunt and said to her.


    She knew that it was not easy for her fourth aunt to say these words, because it was too hard to live. Looking at the western style building, she knew that there was such a shabby western style building in the governor''s mansion?


    But the fourth aunt and the third miss of the governor lived here. Except for Baoyi, the only third miss in the governor''s mansion, when you think about it, it makes people feel cold and resentful, and will develop Siyuan''s timidity.


    Seeing Li Chen and Li Xing, he was so scared. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu felt distressed.


    On hearing this, the fourth aunt hurriedly stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu, "no, don''t look at it, so as not to infect you. After two days, when she''s well, I''ll let her go and greet you!"


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so devoted to Si Yuan. She didn''t know whether it was Si Yuan''s blessing or her sorrow. She thought that the fourth aunt felt uncomfortable. It was a good thing that Shen ruochu liked Si Yuan.


    She knows, but it''s also a disaster, which will make Siyuan suffer. She can''t let Siyuan meet Shen ruochu again.


    Originally, Shen ruochu didn''t think much about it, but seeing the appearance of the fourth aunt made Shen ruochu have to think more about it. He looked at the fourth aunt with inquiring eyes: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I see you? I''m not a child any more. I can''t be infected with any minor diseases. "


    The more aunt Si doesn''t let her see her, the more curious she is. She wants to see Si Yuan. What''s more, she wants Lu Yiming to stay here today. She wants Lu Yiming to see Si Yuan. If it''s not serious, she just asks Si Yuan to go there and ask Lu Yiming to show her voice.


    If she can cure her voice, Si Yuan will be able to speak. From then on, she will fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. I don''t know how delicate it is. Her daughter is used for marriage. The older she grows, the more delicate she will be. She will bring a bright future to the governor''s office in the future. This is also the reason why she will not let Baoyi recognize her ancestors and return to her family.


    The situation of Baoyi and Siyuan is different."Not that, not that!" Fourth aunt is too nervous, just want to explain something with Shen ruochu, here Siyuan has rushed out to Shen ruochu and fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt looked at Siyuan and couldn''t help staring. Siyuan was really brave and finally ran out. Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan and said, "are you not sick?"


    Clearly said that she was sick, but she didn''t let her see it. She knew that this was not simple. I didn''t expect her to guess right. The fourth aunt still had some thoughts. If she didn''t understand why before, now it''s time to understand.


    Si Yuan shakes his head and goes to Shen ruochu. He takes Shen ruochu''s hand and writes with his fingers, "mama, I don''t want to see you."


    She wants to follow Shen ruochu. She doesn''t want to live timidly any more. She wants to be strong and protect her mother.


    "Si Yuan, you go back to me and reflect on yourself!" Fourth aunt is too excited to open her mouth. Si Yuan doesn''t understand. She does everything for this girl. Well, she''s her aunt. She won''t hurt her.


    Si Yuan stood there and didn''t move. He just took Shen ruochu''s arm and didn''t want to flinch.


    "Why don''t you let her see me? Am I a snake or something? Fourth aunt, do you want to live alone? Do you want Si Yuan to live with you all his life? Her life was saved, but her heart was already full of holes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Shen ruochu is not willing to reply to the fourth aunt. She knows that the reason why the fourth aunt did it is understandable, but she can''t agree to do it. She doesn''t know how to fight against it. She will be bullied all her life.


    She has developed the same temperament as the fourth aunt. After Siyuan gets married, she will be bullied by others. These things can''t be changed. She doesn''t want Siyuan to live such a life. What kind of life is it for a woman?


    Si Yuan is so young that she is determined to live like this. She really can''t bear it.


    Four aunts too listen to Shen ruochu''s words, not from slightly red eyes, looking at Shen ruochu: "I can''t, but my mother''s incompetence, I can only teach her to live like this, she is alive, what else is important, life is the most important?"


    She doesn''t want Siyuan to be like other young ladies. Even the daughter of the Su family is so arrogant. Take Su Manwen for example, every time she comes to the government, Siyuan is the right lady.


    But Su Manwen asks Si Yuan to help her carry things and pour water for her. Can she not be angry?


    But she can only watch, for the sake of Siyuan''s good, she can only be bullied by Siyuan.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the fourth aunt: "this kind of living method is unfair to everyone. Although you are her mother, you have no right to decide that she has such a life. Let her choose by herself. With me, she will not have an accident. I promise you that I will let her live well and be more beautiful than anyone else!"


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of firm looking at the fourth aunt. She thinks that the fourth aunt is pitiful and distressing.


    The fourth aunt looked at Shen ruochu in amazement. Immediately, without waiting for Shen ruochu to say anything more, the fourth aunt pulled Shen ruochu forward and knelt down in front of Shen ruochu: "young lady."


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Siyi Taihe Siyuan would kneel down and hurriedly came forward to pull Siyi Taihe Siyuan: "what are you doing? Get up! I can''t stand you kneeling like this


    She couldn''t stand the two men kneeling on their knees.


    The fourth aunt grabs Shen ruochu''s hand and looks at Shen ruochu: "young lady, I don''t know what fortune Si Yuan has accumulated to make you treat her so well. This child has been pitiful since childhood. When you come to the governor''s mansion, you know that it''s step by step. Many things are far from what you see. It''s not easy for us to find a way to live. Si Yuan is helpless, From now on, I will give her to the young lady and let her teach me. "


    Originally, she didn''t know what Shen ruochu was thinking. She only thought that Shen ruochu came to see Si Yuan frequently because of a whim. If Shen ruochu was willing to protect Si Yuan under her own wings, she would be much better than her useless aunt.


    "Don''t be polite to me." Shen ruochu looked at the fourth aunt in front of her, "don''t worry, I will take good care of her and won''t let her be bullied."


    Shen ruochu looked at the western style building in front of him. The place where the fourth aunt lived was not as good as the place where Shen''s servants lived. This is what these people bully most.


    "Yunxin, you''ll find someone to renovate and rearrange this place tomorrow. The cost will come from my dowry." Shen ruochu orders to Yunxin.


    She can''t let Siyuan live in such a place all the time. She should get used to a better life. These are all things she wants to help Siyuan change. She really wants to be good to Siyuan.


    "No, it can''t be like this. It''s good for us to live here. We''re used to it. We don''t have to spend much." The fourth aunt said to Shen ruochu, although these places are a little old, they can live in people. Everything is very good, and she is used to it.


    Shen ruochu looked at siyitai very seriously, and his eyes were firm: "you don''t have to thank me too much now. On the one hand, I do it for myself. I hope Siyuan will marry well in the future and remember my good deeds."


    In fact, she didn''t ask for anything. She just wanted to make the fourth aunt feel at ease.


    The fourth aunt nodded: "I don''t know if Siyuan will be lucky in the future. If she marries well in the future, she will remember your kindness and won''t forget it."


    Shen ruochu is willing to support Si Yuan. It''s better than anything. As long as Si Yuan is better in the future, the child is grateful and will surely remember Shen ruochu''s good deeds.


    "Well, let Si Yuan come with me. I found a good doctor and wanted to help her to have a look. If I can cure this voice, it''s better than anything." Shen ruochu said to the fourth aunt.


    She went to find Siyuan with such great efforts, just to let Siyuan go with her and ask Lu Yiming to cure Siyuan. If she can cure it, everyone will be happy.


    The fourth aunt listened to Shen ruochu''s words too much and couldn''t be happy: "really?"


    When Siyuan was a child, she couldn''t speak, which was a good thing for Siyuan. Now if she could speak, she naturally hoped that Siyuan would be well. After all, a mother-in-law would not want to marry a dumb daughter-in-law.


    "It''s true." Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. Looking at Si Yuan, "Si Yuan, you can go back with me."


    Siyuan looks at siyitai and waits for siyitai''s words. Siyitai reaches out her hand and pulls Siyuan: "go with the young lady, and remember to listen to her words. Do you know?"Si Yuan answered and said nothing more. He left with Shen ruochu. They went back to Shen ruochu''s western style building, where Li Xing was talking with Lu Yiming.


    "If you didn''t respond at the beginning, Lu Yiming, you would have prescribed the medicine for avoiding seeds at the beginning! You''re responsible! " It''s been a few months. It''s supposed to be a reaction, but it''s not. It''s probably related to Lu Yiming. He didn''t have time to say anything yesterday. Today, Lu Yiming came to the door, so he must have made it clear.


    Lu Yiming took a sidelong look at her and said, "what does this have to do with me? For me, like my sister, I can still harm her."


    Maybe it''s because Li Xing can''t do it himself, and he puts the responsibility on him. He knows that Li Xing wants to have children, but in front of Shen ruochu, it''s hard to say anything. He must have put everything on his head.


    "Can you harm her? You are most responsible for this matter. Now talk about it carefully. What should you do?" Do you want to talk about Lu Yiming''s medical skills?


    There must be a way for Lu Yiming to deal with this kind of thing. Today, if Lu Yiming doesn''t give an explanation, it won''t work.


    Lu Yiming frowned and looked at Lixing: "are you in such a hurry to have children? These things are all random. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    In fact, he can understand the mood of Li Xing, but understanding comes from understanding. Some things can''t be solved in a hurry. He doesn''t want Li Xing to make such a fuss and put too much pressure on ruochu.


    There will be things like children sooner or later. What''s more, he has checked Shen ruochu''s body. Shen ruochu is good at everything. It must be no problem to have children, but it''s quite surprising that there hasn''t been any now.


    In the face of Shen ruochu, it''s not good to say these words with Li Xing. It''s better to make them clear with Li Xing now.


    "Don''t worry. Haven''t you married yet? I''m in a hurry Li Xing stares at Lu Yiming. How can he not be worried? He is really worried. You should know that Chen Xianyu is the father of two children.


    Always making fun of his incompetence. Is this a incompetent thing? I have to ask Lu Yiming to think of a way for him today.


    "It''s useless for you to worry. It''s all a matter of fate. Wait." Lu Yiming was not happy either. He didn''t care to be strict.


    Lu Yiming''s attitude makes Shen ruochu''s action impossible. He has no other choice but to wait like this. When Shen ruochu and Yunxin come in, they just hear their conversation. Yunxin takes a look at Shen ruochu and is about to step forward. It is said that Shen ruochu stops them.


    She knows that Li Xing wants to have children, just for her feelings. Li Xing has never said anything. Today, she simply let Li Xing vent her temper.


    Li Xing looked at Lu Yiming and nodded: "I know, actually it''s not my worry. You also know that our old lady wants my aunt Na. If she doesn''t have any children at the beginning, she will keep thinking. I really want my own children, but I don''t care if I don''t have any children. Even if I want to take care of one, it doesn''t matter, as long as she is happy at the beginning ¡£¡±


    But it''s not easy for the old lady to fool around. If she has children at the beginning, she can be dismissed, so that the old lady will not have a headache if she thinks about other things.


    Dad came to test him early this morning and let him block him back.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to tell me if I have children. I''ll deal with it by myself. Don''t tell ruochu. I''ve lost my head and said such nonsense today." I couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe I really want to be a father, and I''m crazy to talk nonsense in front of Lu Yiming. If Shen ruochu hears it, it''s too much.


    "I''ll recuperate her again, and you don''t have to worry too much." Lu Yiming, looking at Li Xing, also knows that the pressure of Li Xing is great, but Li Xing has not talked to Shen ruochu.


    He actually listened to dad said, before the governor in order to deal with everyone, the most difficult to control the fifth division to Lixing, now Lixing will be incorporated into the Fifth Division, but the governor turned back, and moved other ideas, here to deal with the old lady, is also a mess..


    All these things should be carried by one person without telling Shen ruochu.


    "No, no, if she was careful, she would find out. I was just talking nonsense. You don''t have to pay attention to it." Li Xing smiles at Lu Yiming and lights a cigar. At the moment, he has two attitudes.


    Yunxin takes a look at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t speak. Her eyes are full of heartache. She looks at Li Xing. She knows that Li Xing always wants to be a father. She says a lot to herself and knows that many people put pressure on Li Xing.


    His stomach has not responded, even the old lady said it, Li Xing did not tell her, a person all carry.


    Here Shen ruochu strides in. Li Xing and Lu Yiming find that Shen ruochu is already standing at the door. Li Xing is so frightened that he gets up to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "ruochu, when did you come back?"


    I just want to say something behind Shen ruochu''s back, but I don''t think Shen ruochu will be outside.


    "I heard all you said." Shen ruochu didn''t hide from Li Xing either. He told Li Xing truthfully and looked at Li Xing like this.


    This makes Li Xing surprised. He anxiously opens his mouth to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I''m sorry, I''m too worried. I don''t have any other meaning. Lu Yiming is right. These things are random. We''ve just entered the door. Don''t worry. Don''t think too much about it. Just think that I''ve drunk too much and I''m talking nonsense."


    He promised that he would not let Shen ruochu suffer any injustice. Today, Shen ruochu must feel bad. He can''t put too much pressure on Shen ruochu.


    "You said that, I am not a child, you are anxious to have children, I am also anxious." Shen ruochu replied to Li Xing. If she had just entered, she would not say anything. She had been with Li Xing for half a year.


    She didn''t respond at all. She was worried after listening to the old lady''s words yesterday.


    "Don''t worry. If we don''t worry at first, it''s really OK. Even if we don''t have children, I''ll carry all these things alone, and we''ll take care of one. It doesn''t matter." Li Xing anxiously said to Shen ruochu.


    I wish I could smoke some big ear melon seeds. Originally, I just wanted to talk to Lu Yiming. Who knows, Shen ruochu listened to them all.Shen ruochu came forward and took Li Xing''s arm. He looked at Li Xing seriously: "I know everything, so you don''t have to be too nervous."


    Looking at Li Xing''s anxious appearance, she is distressed. Li Xing likes children. She knows that in order not to make him feel uncomfortable, she has to explain and comfort herself to make him feel uncomfortable.


    Li Xing''s thoughts to her are very clear in her heart. Even if there are no children, Li Xing will not say anything even if it is hard in her heart.


    "Can you stop being so numb? Anyway, let me see first. " Lu Yiming can''t look down at them any more. They both say that Li Xing and Shen ruochu have a good relationship and can understand.


    But without considering everyone''s feelings, it''s impossible to say these words with one mind, right?


    Lu Yiming''s words made Shen ruochu blush slightly. He released his hands in a hurry. Lu Yiming waved to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, come here, I''ll show you."


    If you can recuperate, it''s not difficult.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Lu Yiming and walks up to him. He stretched out his hand and let Lu Yiming explore his pulse. Lu Yiming just touched Shen ruochu''s pulse. He could not help frowning slightly. Looking at the appearance of landing Yiming, he was worried: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    It''s ok if Lu Yiming doesn''t wrap his eyebrows. If he does, he''ll be afraid. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have children now. The important thing is that Shen ruochu can''t do anything. Otherwise, he will have the heart to kill himself.


    He just got married. He hoped that Shen ruochu would be safe and contented with everything.


    Lu Yiming glanced at Li Xing, ignored Li Xing, and looked at Shen ruochu in front of him: "have you felt any discomfort recently, or what''s different from the usual?"


    After hearing Lu Yiming''s words, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but tie a knot: "there''s nothing special different, that is, the appetite is bigger than before. I''m not on time for my monthly affairs. Am I pregnant?"


    As soon as the words come out, Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of expectations. When he looks at Lu Yiming, he is also looking forward to it in his heart. It''s not only the expectation of Li Xing. He didn''t want children before, because he hasn''t married Li Xing. Now he is married, of course he wants children.


    And the strict implementation of the child''s love and teaching, is definitely a good father.


    He still remembers what he said to Yuanbao.


    She has always been a little late in her monthly affairs. She always thought that she had it several times before. Every time she was very happy, she was still disappointed. Although she looked at Lu Yiming''s attitude this time, she was still looking forward to it.


    Lu Yiming stopped and looked at Shen ruochu with a smile. Then he said, "give me a red envelope, young commander. I can''t run for nothing this time!"


    What he didn''t say was very clear, but he couldn''t do it happily: "really? If the beginning really has? " Li Xing thought that the surprise was too sudden. He thought that he would have to wait for a while.


    After all, as Lu Yiming said, you can''t worry about it. You have to go along with it. But I didn''t expect that if you were pregnant at the beginning, how could you be unhappy?


    "I have to pay more attention to the red envelope. I come to see it every month. If I look at it for the first time, does the young commander think it''s worth it?" Lu Yiming laughs. Lu Yiming has always been indifferent. Today, Shen ruochu is so happy.


    This matter, is also a kind of entanglement with two people, did not expect, this child said that there will be, really good thing.


    Li Xing was so excited that he told Lin Fan: "Lin fan, give Mr. Lu a big red envelope. Go and get it quickly!"


    This money must be indispensable. He is willing to give it. If there is no extra money, he takes Shen ruochu to his arms. He is excited: "Chuer, we have children. We have children. It''s really great!"


    He always hoped that the child would come early. Today is a great gift for him. In the future, for the sake of the child, he will have to defend them with all his life.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and puts his arm around Li Xing''s waist. His eyes are as happy as Li Xing. In fact, Li Xing has long wanted to have children, but he has been enduring it. Today he is so happy.


    Thinking about Li Xing''s anger when she knew that she had taken the medicine to avoid children, she regretted it. If she knew that Li Xing valued children so much, she would not take those medicine.


    On one side, Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu and Li Xing. She is envious of Shen ruochu. In two years, she will find her mother-in-law''s family, hoping that the lover she meets will be the same as her brother and sister-in-law.


    Looking at Li Xing, Lu Yiming said: "you should be careful, Li Xing. The first three months are the most important time. You must be careful. Don''t bump, you know?"


    The first three months of pregnancy is the most important time for this woman. She must be very careful. Lu Yiming''s words are more effective than anything else. She is so scared that she immediately puts Shen ruochu down and helps him sit down.


    "Chuer, from today on, you don''t go anywhere, just stay at home, don''t go out, what you want to eat, what you want, let Yunxin wait on them, don''t do it yourself, you know?" Li Xing instructs Shen ruochu.


    As soon as I think of being careful in the first three months, I would like to put Shen ruochu on the bed and not let him do anything.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help laughing: "what nonsense? Don''t be surprised. Let me go out. Do you want to suffocate at home? "


    It''s OK to say anything else. It''s definitely impossible not to let her go out. She can''t sit at home all day long. Moreover, Lu Yiming means that the first three months of her life is unstable. You should be more careful. It''s not impossible to do anything.


    Li Xing said with disapproval: "anyway, you have to be obedient, otherwise, I can find someone to look at you."


    Lu Yiming said that. If he didn''t know how hard it was for him to come, he knew in his heart that he was looking forward to the child. He couldn''t miss anything.


    Shen ruochu can understand Li Xing''s mood, but he will do the same. In fact, she is very happy. This is their child. Li Xing likes this child, and she is also happy.


    "I know. I will be careful. I will protect myself. Nothing will happen." Shen ruochu assures Li Xing that there is no woman who doesn''t want to be an aunt. Her mood is as excited as Li Xing.Li Xing then showed a satisfied smile and said to Shen ruochu, "later, let''s go to my mom and dad and let them know that when you have them, they will be happy. This is the first child in the family."


    If you know that ruochu already has a child, you''ll be happier than him. You''ll know when you see that she likes Yuanbao.


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded with a smile.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu gets up, pulls Si Yuan to Lu Yiming, and says to Lu Yiming: "second brother, this is Si Yuan, the strict sister. She can''t speak. You can help to see if her voice can be cured. It''s said that many doctors have been found, but there''s no reason. It''s just that she can''t speak. It''s too strange."


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly. She specially asks Si Yuan to see Lu Yiming. She can''t find the reason. Maybe Lu Yiming has some other way. It''s a pity that such a good child can''t speak.


    Lu Yiming takes a look at Shen ruochu, and his eyes fall on Si Yuan in front of him. He can''t help frowning slightly. He heard that there was a dumb third lady in the governor''s mansion. She didn''t notice before, and it''s the first time I''ve seen her today. She didn''t expect to be so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Si Yuan was so examined by Lu Yiming that he couldn''t help shrinking towards Shen ruochu. His eyes were too scared to hide. Shen ruochu hugged Si Yuan and comforted him: "Si Yuan, don''t be afraid. This is my second brother. He has good medical skills. Let him show you his throat. He can''t say he can cure your throat!"


    She knew that Siyuan had been following Siyi for a long time. She developed such a cowardly temperament that she was afraid of everything and was careful in everything. This was very bad, so she brought Siyuan from Siyi.


    In her life, if she was not born in such a family, she would have lived a normal life. However, Siyuan was born in the governor''s mansion, which meant that Siyuan''s life was extraordinary. What she had to do was to help Siyuan out of those days of fear.


    Li Xing frowns slightly and looks at Si Yuan. From childhood to adulthood, he knows his sister. But Si Yuan can''t speak. Every time he sees them far away, he avoids them. He doesn''t pay much attention to Si Yuan''s life. He only occasionally meets her once or twice. They don''t even have time to meet each other, so Si Yuan runs away.


    He knew that Si Yuan was afraid of her, so he deliberately avoided her. He didn''t expect that this girl was so predestined with ruochu, and ruochu liked her so much. He also took her and asked Lu Yiming to see a doctor for her.


    Lu Yiming was not interested in these young ladies. Looking at Si Yuan''s appearance, his heart softened a lot. He was usually cold to everyone, let alone close to anyone.


    Lu Yiming went to Siyuan and softened her voice: "Siyuan, you don''t have to be afraid of me. If you call me second brother at first, you can call me second brother too. I''ll help you to have a look at your voice."


    Lu Yiming''s active closeness eases Si Yuan a lot. She nods to Lu Yiming. Even those who are close to her sister-in-law will never hurt her. In a moment, Si Yuan doesn''t say any more. She releases Shen ruochu and stands in front of Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiming pulls Si Yuan, asks her to sit down, and helps her look at her throat. Shen ruochu and Li Xing watch.


    Lu Yiming just looked at Si Yuan for a long time. Then he said to Si Yuan, "when you were a child, did you have any stimulation? The voice is good. Everything is good. There is nothing wrong with it. "


    As I have seen before, I can''t see any problems. Apart from being stimulated, he can''t think of any other reasons.


    Si Yuan can''t help staring at Lu Yiming and nodding. When she was a child, she was stimulated. Nine years ago, she saw with her own eyes that the second wife killed a woman that the governor liked and was preparing to kill aunt Na. Later, she didn''t know what happened.


    But that nightmare has plagued her for several years, and now it can''t be relieved.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone about it. She kept it in her heart. She knew that even if she told her mother, she would let her rot to her stomach. Therefore, she didn''t tell anyone and kept it in her heart.


    Lu Yiming nodded: "that''s right, so I can''t find out any problems. My voice is good and can be cured, but it will take some time. Today, I have nothing to prepare and can''t cure you. Next week, I will spare some time to cure your voice."


    Drink some Chinese medicine, and then with silver needle stimulation, a few courses, should be able to heal, the book also has such records, as long as the throat is not bad, can be cured.


    Si Yuan couldn''t hide her joy. Looking at Lu Yiming in front of her, she just felt like a dream. After all these years, she didn''t think that her voice could be cured. Today, Lu Yiming''s words make her hope.


    Shen ruochu is also happy. She knows to find Lu Yiming. She must be right: "second brother, can Si Yuan''s voice really be cured?"


    She is always afraid. Now she gives Siyuan hope. At that time, Siyuan can''t speak. She is disappointed, so she can''t help confirming with Lu Yiming again.


    Lu Yiming took a look at Shen ruochu: "your second brother, I never talk big. If you can cure, you can cure. If you can''t cure, you can''t cure."


    It''s a principle not to fool the patient. He has been a doctor for so many years. He knows clearly that the patient''s expectation of recovery is that the patient will take it seriously.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t be happy. He reached out to land and said, "second brother, I knew you could do it."


    It seems that Lu Yiming is the right person to find. Thinking that Lu Yiming can cure the disease, it''s because everyone doesn''t pay attention to Si Yuan. Fourth aunt is too cowardly. If she takes Zhao Yinger seriously as an old lady.


    Call the doctors in the hospital and consult one by one. It''s impossible not to know what Lu Yiming can cure. I really love Si Yuan. After so many years, if I met Lu Yiming earlier, the disease would have been cured, so the situation would be different.


    Lu Yiming raised his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair. His eyes were full of spoils. These days, Shen ruochu was in trouble. Today, he met many good things. He was pregnant, and Siyuan''s disease could be cured.


    "OK, I still have some things to deal with. Go to the hospital with me. The patient you sent is sober. Maybe you can find what you want." Lu Yiming said to Li Xing.A few days ago, Li Xing personally asked people to send a comatose man over. He said that he was a very important person. He asked them to save people anyway, and don''t make it public.


    He brought people to others, who were poisoned, and it took a lot of effort to save them.


    After listening to Lu Yiming''s words, Li Xing was overjoyed: "OK, I''ll go with you now."


    It was his spy. He was caught, but he didn''t want to escape. He was badly hurt. Lu Yiming still had a way to save people. I have to say that Lu Yiming really had two brushes.


    Immediately, Li Xing told Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I''ll deal with the matter. You wait for me to come back. I''ll tell my mother and father about the pregnancy in advance."


    Thinking that Shen ruochu finally had a child, he was still overjoyed by his hard work.


    Shen ruochu nodded to Li Xing. Li Xing said nothing more and left with Lu Yiming. They went out of the governor''s mansion all the way to the door and got into the car. No one noticed them. Not far away, they had a pair of eyes and looked at them straightly.


    Here Lu Yiming sat next to Li Xing and looked at Li Xing seriously: "Li Xing, I asked you to come out. I have something to tell you alone."


    Also in order to avoid Shen ruochu, it''s hard for Shen ruochu to listen.


    As soon as Lu Yiming''s words come out, he can''t be strict and nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Xing asks Lu Yiming anxiously. What Lu Yiming said in front of Shen ruochu and Si Yuan just now is very nice.


    At this moment, what I said to him alone must have deliberately avoided them. I have some bad premonitions in my heart. I just hope this has nothing to do with Shen ruochu.


    Lu Yiming, looking at Li Xing''s nervousness, said: "you don''t have to worry about ruochu. Ruochu is very good. It''s Si Yuan. She''s not only stimulated, she''s poisoned. Shen ruochu is pregnant. I can''t tell Shen ruochu these words. I''m afraid she will be stimulated."


    Now that Shen ruochu has a body, we should pay attention to some things when talking. Si Yuan''s voice is good and everything is good. She can''t speak, not only because of stimulation, but also because of poisoning.


    The bottom of my eyes was a little more fierce: "this matter, I''ll have a good look."


    If ruochu doesn''t care about Siyuan, Siyuan and siyitai, he doesn''t care about it. Now ruochu likes Siyuan very much and asks Lu Yiming to see Siyuan. He can''t care about it.


    Looking at Siyuan today, it''s also very pitiful. Over the years, Siyi Taihe Siyuan has been hiding in the dilapidated western style building, and has come out to show up. I don''t know who has been so cruel to Siyuan, which makes Siyuan dumb.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you, that''s to let you have a good look at Siyuan. If you don''t find the real murderer behind it, even if I cure Siyuan, the other party will still poison him." Lu Yiming said seriously.


    Think about this governor''s mansion. It''s the envy of all the people in the sixteen provinces of the north. But when I got to this governor''s mansion, I realized that it''s the dragon''s den and tiger''s den. What can I admire.


    It''s not easy to be alive. You have to walk on thin ice step by step.


    "I know. I''ll have a good look. Don''t worry." We should be strict in facing the land and respond to the road with our name.


    Lu Yiming nodded and took a look at the execution. His voice could not help but lower a bit: "what''s more, if I had just had a child at the beginning of my life, I would not have told you about it, but I''m a doctor, so I can''t avoid suspicion."


    We are all men. We understand that. After thinking about it, we still talk with Li Xing. Li Xing can''t help but stare at Lu Yiming and look at Lu Yiming seriously. It doesn''t seem like a joke. I can''t help feeling depressed.


    This is to ask him not to touch Shen ruochu. Lu Yiming said that he was so serious that he couldn''t neglect it at all.


    "Well, I know." Face the land and return to the road in name.


    This is for the sake of if the beginning of good, bear it, no big deal.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Siyuan sit together. Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan and is not happy: "Siyuan, do you know? The second elder brother will never cheat. He said that if he can cure your voice, he will. These days, I will tell your mother that you live here with me and it''s convenient for the second elder brother to treat you. Do you know? "


    She wants to take Siyuan with her. Siyuan is the responsibility for her. She needs to be well cared for. After Siyuan can speak, it means that her identity is rising. She is the third lady of the governor''s mansion.


    Baoyi didn''t come back. Even if she was the daughter of siyitai, siyitai''s identity was not the same. What''s more, Siyuan was so old that she should be married in two years.


    There is a lady who can be married in the mansion. Naturally, it is different.


    Si Yuan red eyes, nodded, if not met Shen ruochu, she really don''t know what her future will be like, also perhaps this life can''t speak.


    Si Yuan talks with Shen ruochu by hand, but Shen ruochu can understand the lip language of "thank you".


    "Don''t thank me, silly girl. You are predestined with me." Shen ruochu said with a smile, "Siyuan, you don''t know how beautiful you are. It''s just that you''re dressed like a child. It''s not right."


    There are differences between China and foreign countries. In some places, at the age of 14, there are people who get married. At the age of 16, they all talk about marriage. When Si Yuan''s voice is cured and he can speak, I''m afraid that the threshold of the governor''s office will be flattened.


    At that time, the old lady and the governor can''t take Siyuan seriously. What''s more, the safest way to get married is to pass Siyuan on to the governor''s wife and marry her in the name of Miss Di of the governor''s office. This is a common way for big families.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu takes Siyuan upstairs and helps her dress up. Siyuan is about the same size and figure as her. She has some clothes that she can wear.


    Shen ruochu helps Siyuan dress up. When Siyuan changes her clothes and comes out, Yunxin stares at Siyuan. Her eyes are so amazing: "the third lady is so beautiful! Such a dress, really should be the sentence, water out of Hibiscus, natural to carving


    On weekdays, the third lady wore the old-fashioned double breasted jacket and braided hair. Although she was pretty, she was really amazing.


    Shen ruochu also nodded with satisfaction. What she valued was really different. Siyuan''s dress was really different.Siyuan looks at the two people''s appearance. She looks at herself in the mirror and is really stunned. She has been dressed like that from childhood to adulthood, and her mother doesn''t allow her to dress herself deliberately. What''s more, no one will pay too much attention to herself in the shabby western style building.


    Now I can dress up like those young ladies and wear new-style cheongsam. I don''t know how happy I am.


    Just as Shen ruochu wanted to say something, the servant trotted up the stairs to Shen ruochu and said respectfully, "young lady, Miss Zhao, please come and tell me something important."


    Miss Zhao, one of the servants, is undoubtedly Zhao Yinger.


    "Presumptuous, even if she is the lady of the governor''s mansion, this is also our governor''s mansion. Why should she let the young lady go? If she has something to do with the young lady, she should come by herself." Cloud heart rebukes the servant in front of him.


    Zhao Ying''er''s airs are full. No matter what, the young lady is the host. Zhao Ying''er is the guest. How can she turn away from the guest.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t Miss Zhao hurt and inconvenient? Let me go. Of course I will Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation, it seems that Lin Fan''s efficiency is good.


    So soon Zhao Ying''er got the news and took the initiative to find it. She is waiting for Zhao Ying''er.


    Yunxin listened to Shen ruochu''s words, no more, Shen ruochu has got up: "Yunxin, come with me to Miss Zhao, see if Miss Zhao has anything important, want to find me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    If she wants to see what pattern Zhao Yinger brushes, ye Ran is in her hands, what big waves and big flowers can Zhao Yinger turn out? She originally wanted to clean up Zhao Yinger. Now, if Zhao Yinger comes to provoke her, don''t regret it.


    Here, Shen ruochu said to Si Yuan: "Si Yuan, you live here these days. At that time, I''ll let someone tell the fourth aunt that you are here. It''s convenient for the second brother to treat you. It''s safer, you know?"


    Anyway, Siyuan is here for her. It''s convenient for Lu Yiming to come here. Going to siyitai''s place will only make trouble for siyitai. Siyitai wants to keep a low profile. She just cares about Siyuan and doesn''t bother siyitai.


    "I see." Si Yuan returns with lip language a way, some simple words, say slowly, everybody can know.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say much anymore. He gets up and takes Yun Xin out of the western style building and goes to Zhao Yinger''s western style building. Zhao Yinger has been very comfortable in the governor''s mansion these days.


    Injured and held in the palm of her hand by the old lady, I still want to calculate her and ask her to go, so don''t regret it.


    80% of them think that it''s just a soft persimmon to let Li Xing stay. They think that they are just bullying. Here, Zhao Yinger lies on the concubine''s couch, and the servant girl on one side hands Zhao Yinger the soup to raise her body.


    Zhao Ying''er took the soup and drank it slowly. She asked the girl on one side, "young lady, can you say she wants to come to me?"


    She knew that Li Xing''s new daughter-in-law, the adopted daughter of the Han family, took advantage of the Han family, married into the governor''s office, and became Li Xing''s wife. She also coaxed Li Xing into being stunned, and let Li Xing protect that woman wholeheartedly.


    But no matter how powerful this woman is, she has to be counselled in front of the old lady?


    What''s the status of the old lady? The governor of the family is stupid and filial. No one dares to disobey the old lady''s will. As long as she gets the old lady''s favor, everyone in the governor''s family should be polite to her, which is more delicate than the eldest lady of the governor''s office.


    "You can rest assured that there is an old lady doting on you. No one in the governor''s mansion dares not to give you face. The old lady asks the young commander to stay, and the young commander has to stay with you. What''s more, how can a young lady not give you face?" The servant girl said with a smile.


    When Zhao Yinger came to the governor''s office, she was assigned to take care of her daily life. Knowing the old lady''s love for Zhao Yinger, she had to say that Zhao Yinger was really a capable woman.


    Now the governor''s family all love to pass. Zhao Yinger saved the young commander''s life. The old lady is very grateful to Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger must marry the young commander. In the future, she will be the second wife of the young commander.


    In fact, with Zhao Yinger''s identity, it is not known who is the second wife and who is the young lady.


    So to Zhao Ying''er, she is very polite.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at the servant girl beside her, and thinks that the servant girl has a bit of vision: "she knows her best. If she doesn''t come, I can only go to see her myself."


    If Shen ruochu doesn''t come, she goes to see Shen ruochu. There is something wrong on the way. She is afraid that Shen ruochu can''t bear it. The old lady won''t forgive Shen ruochu lightly. But when Shen ruochu comes, she will prove her identity in front of everyone and bow to her.


    At that time, it will be easier to enter the governor''s office.


    She didn''t expect that it didn''t matter whether she agreed or not. As long as the old lady nodded her head and the pressure from the outside world, she couldn''t do it.


    Thinking of herself, she tried her best to marry Li Xing, but she didn''t get married. However, this woman could easily enter the governor''s office, and Zhao Ying''er hated her teeth.


    Think here, the soup in the hand can''t help shaking, Zhao Yinger see soup suddenly fell on the table.


    One side of the maid scared not light, hurriedly kneel on the ground: "Miss, this soup is not your appetite, if you feel bad, I let the kitchen give you another soup!"


    These days, when she serves Zhao Yinger, she naturally knows her temper. In front of the old lady, she is considerate, gentle and virtuous. In fact, she is as Moody as those charming ladies.


    Every one of them is full of airs. If you lose your life, it''s normal. It''s a good job. It''s also a fatal job.


    Zhao Ying''er glanced at the servant girl on the ground and said in a voice without any temperature: "I don''t think these things are appetizing. There''s nothing I want to eat. Go and see how the young lady hasn''t come yet. I''m tired of waiting!"


    However, Shen ruochu''s work is very slow. It''s really annoying. Today, if she didn''t have something to do with Shen ruochu alone, she would have called the old lady over to see how Shen ruochu still holds her airs?


    Yun Xin, who comes with Shen ruochu, just hears Zhao Ying''er and his servant girl saying this at the door. Yun is so angry that he glances at the room: "this Zhao Ying''er is too much, but what kind of hostess do you really think of yourself as when you are a guest in the house?"


    She has never seen such a rampant person, even the eldest lady of Zhao dujun''s mansion. This is Li dujun''s mansion, and the young man is the master. Zhao Yinger''s anti Hakka attitude is all.It''s too much to be so rampant. If you know that Zhao Yinger is such a virtue, she won''t let the young lady come.


    Shen ruochu waves his hand to Yunxin. Yunxin''s temper is to be restrained. Everything can''t be too anxious. Especially when dealing with people like Zhao Yinger, if you have to use your brain to fight hard, this woman can act and can''t take too much advantage.


    Seeing this, Yun Xin said nothing more. He followed Shen ruochu behind him. Shen ruochu pushed the door and saw the mess. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Zhao has such a big shelf. What''s she scared? It''s the first time I''ve seen you in the governor''s office. "


    Zhao Ying''er didn''t think that Shen ruochu would be there soon. Listening to Shen ruochu''s sarcastic words, her face turned white and her fierce eyes swept to the servant girl: "what are you doing? Take all these things quickly!"


    These girls are clumsy. They are not smart at all. If it were not for the servant girls appointed by the old lady, she would have kicked them out.


    Here, the servant girl hurriedly collected the things on the ground and retreated to one side. Zhao Ying''er said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "the young lady misunderstood. These girls are clumsy. They broke everything. I just taught her a lesson, and she was scared like this."


    In fact, she doesn''t care, but she can''t let Shen ruochu drop his words and tell the old lady at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    She can''t get any advantage. The old lady likes her only because she thinks she is gentle, kind, virtuous and generous. She is also a young lady of the governor''s office. She likes and likes Li Xing. The old lady only wants her to marry Li Xing. If the old lady knows, she is not like this.


    There is no good-looking for her. Her previous efforts are in vain, and the knife is in vain.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Zhao Ying''er and did not speak. He went to the princess where Zhao Ying''er was lying. He lay down and looked at Zhao Ying''er standing beside him with a smile: "Oh, is that right? But is this the old lady''s maid? Even if you do something wrong, you should tell the old lady to punish her. If you move your hand, it''s not good. Isn''t it a good saying that it''s up to the master to beat a dog? "


    These servant girls all take advantage of Zhao Ying''er. They are also in the same boat with Zhao Ying''er. Otherwise, they would have told the old lady about Zhao Ying''er.


    This is the truth. Even if Zhao Yinger beats them, they can only bear it. She doesn''t help these people speak, but deliberately annoys Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu sitting on her concubine''s couch. Instead, she lets her pestle on one side, as if she is the master of the house. She is like a servant girl, and she is very angry.


    I thought Shen ruochu was willing to come here because I knew the importance of it. I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu, who didn''t know what to do, came here to show off his power in front of her. In this case, I don''t have to be polite to Shen ruochu.


    "The old lady has a good relationship with me. When I beat her people, she doesn''t know what to say. I can''t teach these servant girls a lesson? There''s no such rule, is there? " Zhao Ying''er retorts back impolitely.


    It''s telling Shen ruochu that even if she is a young lady, she is the old lady''s favorite. She has nothing to do with her if she wants to marry Li Xing sooner or later.


    On one side, Yunxin is very angry. She has never seen Zhao Yinger so shameless. She has not married the young commander. If she really wants to marry the young commander, she has to ride on the head of the young lady. She doesn''t know what the old lady likes about her.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhao Yinger calmly, without any temperature in her eyes: "if it''s like this, I''m the master of this mansion. I think I''ll tell the old lady about this. I''ll change a servant girl for you, but I can''t help you to suffer any grievances. When the time comes, madam Zhao dujun will be unhappy and feel that you have been wronged in our dujun mansion."


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger. Now that Zhao Yinger has said that, she has a look. The old lady knows what it will be like for Zhao Yinger to beat her servant girl. In her heart, everyone is protecting the calf, so must the old lady.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turned white and her heart was not comfortable. However, she could not refute Shen ruochu. She just felt that Shen ruochu was meddling in everything. She really didn''t believe how unhappy the old lady would be if she just beat a servant girl.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yinger to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "but then again, no matter how well the old lady''s people serve, it''s not as good as Miss Zhao''s own servant girl? Ye Ran is not an adjutant who follows Miss Zhao. How come ye Ran has not been seen these days? Miss Zhao says that ye Ran has gone to do something. It''s been a few days and no one has been seen. What is it? The young lady is injured. She doesn''t come to serve her. Let these clumsy people take care of her. "


    Zhao Ying''er can really sit and live. Ye Ran has disappeared for several days. Zhao Ying''er doesn''t want to find someone. She is still rampant here. At that time, don''t regret it.


    Shen ruochu''s words bring Zhao Ying''er back to reality, and his eyes are full of anger. He looks at Shen ruochu: "where has Ye ran gone? I can''t ask anyone about this. I can only ask the young lady? You have been mentioning that my adjutant has disappeared in front of me. I venture to ask, what has my adjutant offended the young lady and let her arrest him? "


    She asked people to look for ye ran, everywhere, no news of Ye ran, straight, that day ye ran back to the governor''s house, people lost contact, is also that day, Shen ruochu constantly repeat with her, say what, ye ran where.


    She didn''t understand at first, but now she does. Shen ruochu grabs Ye ran.


    So Shen ruochu asked her again and again.


    Shen ruochu listened to Zhao Yinger''s words, but he couldn''t help staring at her eyes and pretending to be surprised: "how can Miss Zhao say that? Miss Zhao said that I arrested your adjutant. Is there any evidence? This is the governor''s office. You can eat things and not talk about things. "


    Looking at Zhao Yinger with a faint smile, the eyes are not surprised, but provocative, as if to tell Zhao Yinger that your adjutant Ye Ran is in my hand, but you have no way to take me.


    This made Zhao Ying''er dizzy, and her eyes were more angry. She looked at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, let''s open our words. You don''t have to act in front of me, and I don''t play in front of you. Tell me if you arrested my deputy Ye ran. After she went out that afternoon, there was no news."


    It has nothing to do with Shen ruochu. She doesn''t believe it at all. She asked Shen ruochu to come here just to make it clear to Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu tied Ye ran, she must let him go."Then you are looking for the wrong person. Your adjutant is missing. It''s interesting for you to look for me. How can I meet your adjutant? Don''t let her go out and do something shameful, and be arrested at this moment?" Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger with a smile.


    It seems that Zhao Yinger is worried. If she is worried, the progress of things will be obvious. At that time, we will see how Zhao Yinger ends.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu and says that ye Ran has nothing to do with her. She absolutely doesn''t believe it: "Shen ruochu, don''t think that if you arrest my adjutant, you can extort a confession from her by torture and let her identify me casually. She won''t identify me. Don''t worry, they have signed a life and death agreement with us since childhood. They will be loyal to us all their lives and will not betray us, will they Then, her family will die miserably because of her. Do you think she will live alone or die alone and live for another family? "


    The adjutants raised by Zhao dujun''s government have a life and death agreement with their master all their lives. This is to ensure the safety of their master. Otherwise, how can they give their lives to their adjutants? Shen ruochu didn''t know about some things, but he thought it was too simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    She thought that if ye ran was kidnapped, she would be able to handle her. If it was so simple, she would not have known how many times she had died. Until now, she asked Shen ruochu to come here, not because she was afraid of anything.


    It''s just that ye Ran is used to serving and doing more work. It''s not easy to raise such an adjutant. It''s a pity to die. If she can save someone, she must save them.


    Shen ruochu was shocked when he heard Zhao Yinger''s words. He didn''t expect that there was such a reason for this. He didn''t expect that the Zhao family, who were so poisonous and an adjutant, were brought up with the young lady and the young master, but forced them to sign a life and death agreement.


    No wonder they try Ye ran like that. Ye Ran is determined to die, and is not willing to accuse Zhao Yinger of half a cent. It turns out that it is not her death that matters, but her family that matters, so ye ran dare not say.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Zhao Ying''er knew that what she said was right in Shen ruochu''s heart. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, young lady, if you have any misunderstanding with my adjutant, I can forgive you. I can''t take it seriously, just write it off and let my adjutant go!"


    Today, if Shen ruochu let go of Ye ran, he has to let go of Ye ran. If he doesn''t let go of Ye ran, he has no use for Shen ruochu. It doesn''t work to stay around him. He should let go of others.


    Cloud heart looking at Zhao Yinger''s eyes, the heart is also angry.


    This Miss Zhao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid she will suffer a big loss today.


    "Let it go? I don''t know if I caught your adjutant. Didn''t you get any news a few days ago? I''ve been arrested, but I''ve been shot! At this moment, the corpses are all thrown to Yunjiang. It seems that it''s a woman. I don''t know if it''s Ye ran. " Shen ruochu talks with Zhao Yinger slowly.


    Zhao Ying''er thinks that if she does, she will let Ye ran go. It''s too simple. When she was arrested, it''s impossible to let Ye ran go easily. At this moment, even if Zhao Ying''er says so, she can keep Ye ran for other purposes.


    Zhao Ying''er thinks she can''t help her like this?


    "What, Shen ruochu, you bitch!" Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she stares at Shen ruochu. She doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to kill Ye ran so quickly, and she doesn''t say anything.


    Ye Ran is the adjutant she brought up with her. Shen ruochu said that she would kill him. How can she bear this?


    Shen ruochu, a damned thing, was so angry that he yelled: "Miss Zhao, pay attention to your attitude. You are a guest of the governor''s office. How dare you abuse our young lady?"


    Ye Ran is really brave. She is really used to it by the old lady. She takes the governor''s house as her home. It''s a bit too much for her.


    Shen ruochu also looks at Zhao Yinger coldly. She has been enduring Zhao Yinger. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yinger dares to scold her.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu steps in front of Zhao Yinger, raises his hand, bows to Zhao Yinger, slaps her, and scolds her: "you''re a bitch, shameless bitch! Knowing that I married Li Xing, I tried my best to collude with her. I also wanted the old lady to allow you to pass by. One day, you don''t want to marry Li Xing. What do you think of the young lady in the governor''s office? Even if you are the president''s daughter, I still don''t look at you. You are so close to Li Xing that you ask someone to stab her. You think you have made Ye ran shut up, so I have nothing else to do Is it legal? I tell you, I have plenty to do! "


    Ye ran doesn''t think that she has killed her. She won''t easily admit defeat to anyone. If ye ran doesn''t open her mouth, there are many ways to let Zhao Yinger open her mouth. Zhao Yinger dares to scold her.


    She has been tolerant of Zhao Yinger. She has been tolerant enough, because this is the governor''s office, because there is an old lady.


    Zhao Ying''er really takes her as a soft persimmon. That''s a big mistake. Yunxin didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so fierce. Zhao Ying''er didn''t expect Shen ruochu to fight himself. No one has ever done anything to her since she was young.


    Today, she was beaten by an adopted daughter of the Han family. How did Zhao Ying''er suffer from her anger? I wish I could tear Shen ruochu to get rid of him.


    "How dare you hit me, bitch?" Zhao Yinger feels crazy and pours at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu picks up the cup on the table and smashes it at Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger''s forehead turns blue and blue, and the tea in the cup splashes on Zhao Yinger''s face.


    Spent Zhao Yinger''s face makeup, Zhao Yinger''s whole face is as funny as a ghost.


    Zhao Ying''er raised her hand and wiped the tea on her face. Her eyes could almost spray fire. She yelled to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, if I don''t tear you up today, I won''t be Zhao!"


    Today, if she doesn''t teach Shen ruochu a lesson, she will have no face to stay in this house. It''s arrogant for Shen ruochu to bully her like this. Seeing this, Yun Xin, who is on one side, is so scared that she is afraid that Zhao Ying''er will hurt Shen ruochu and blocks in front of Shen ruochu in a hurry.


    Shen ruochu pushes Yun Xin away. Before Zhao Ying''er pounces on him, Shen ruochu falls back and slightly bumps his waist against the table beside him. Shen ruochu covers his stomach and starts to cry: "it hurts. My stomach hurts. Yun Xin, my stomach."Cloud heart complexion a white, flurried in front of Shen ruochu, to Shen ruochu urgent voice mouth: "little madam, little madam, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with the stomach? "


    In the morning, the young lady was diagnosed with pregnancy. Both the young commander and the young lady were very happy. I haven''t had time to tell her that nothing happened.


    Yunxin feels that his soul is going to be scared away. Shen ruochu takes the opportunity to wink at Yunxin. Yunxin looks at Shen ruochu, but it''s only a moment before she realizes that her young lady is playing tricks. She puts a lot of heart in her suspense and starts acting with Shen ruochu.


    "Young lady, young lady, how are you? Where does it hurt? " Yunxin hurriedly helps Shen ruochu to sit down. His eyes are anxious. Zhao Ying''er is also surprised to see Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, what are you playing? I tell you, don''t try to make trouble in front of me


    What tricks does Shen ruochu want to play? He beat her today and still pretends to be a victim here, right?


    "Miss Zhao, our young lady has a body. She can''t stand such a collision. If something happens to the child, how can it be? Come on, call the old lady, the old lady, the commander and the young commander


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Yunxin shouts in a hurry, and holds Shen ruochu to sit beside him. Shen ruochu is also lovely. He is used to seeing those people acting. He thinks that today, he will play a show for these people.


    What''s more, Yunxin''s cooperation is so good that it can''t be wasted.


    Cloud heart so a shout, the people present, is almost scared dizzy, you know this is the young lady of the big young commander just passed by, out of anything, no one can bear the responsibility.


    Cloud heart looking at around panicked servant girl woman son, not from voice high several decibels: "you all silly stand to do what?"? If something happens to the Young Marshal''s wife, can you bear the responsibility one by one? "


    Yunxin follows Shen ruochu and is the servant girl specially raised by Han Yi. Naturally, she is much more powerful than others. With such a roar, the servant girls, who were at a loss, scatter in an instant and run around one by one.


    Go to find the governor, the old lady and Li Xing. Zhao Ying''er stands in the same place. She looks at Shen ruochu incredulously and shakes her head. How can it be that Shen ruochu has just entered the door and has a child?


    On second thought, it''s probably Shen ruochu who colluded with Li Xing before entering the house. That''s why she had a child. Now looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Zhao Yinger can''t help but be afraid.


    As soon as the maids went out, the old lady, Madame, Li Xing and the governor rushed over. The old lady and Chen Yao came together, but Chen Yao didn''t care about the rules. She hurried forward and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what''s the matter? Well, what''s the matter? "


    Chen Yao''s face turned pale with fright. Before, she said that there was no child. Just now, the servant came and said something incoherently. If she was pregnant, she would have a stomachache after Zhao Yinger was hit by her stomach.


    Li Xing stepped forward quickly and supported Shen ruochu, just as he could see fire from the bottom of his eyes. He had been looking forward to Shen ruochu''s pregnancy. It was not easy to have a child. Today, something like this happened again.


    "Ruochu, what happened?" Li Xing supports Shen ruochu and makes Shen ruochu lean on himself. Seeing Shen ruochu''s little face turning white, his fists can''t help but be clenched to death, which can make everyone around feel cold.


    The old lady is also rarely concerned. Looking at Shen ruochu, the governor''s face is even worse. Then she heard Yun Xin say: "old lady, madam, governor, young commander, do you want to make decisions for our young lady? Our young lady was examined by Dr. Lu in the morning. She said that she had a body. After a while, Miss Zhao sent someone to call my young lady to her foreign house. She said that there was something important. She had to say that our young lady had tied up her adjutant. After a few words of argument, she pushed our young lady. I don''t know if she was hurt. It''s amazing. "


    Yunxin is also able to say, a word, the context of the matter to say clearly, but also to drag Zhao Yinger into the water, Shen ruochu heart is very happy, Han Yi did find her a capable assistant, otherwise today, this thing, let her say, it is not like.


    Shen ruochu leaned on the shoulder of strict execution, seemingly weak.


    Chen Yao almost didn''t faint. She stared at Zhao Ying''er: "Zhao Ying''er, how can you do this? You are a guest. It''s true that you are the daughter of governor Zhao. But if you are also the young lady of our governor''s mansion, you can only let her come to your foreign style mansion to turn against the guest and despise our governor''s mansion. How can you hurt people? You have a wicked heart


    A long time ago, when the old lady asked Li Xing to marry Zhao Yinger, she just didn''t agree. She knew that this woman was deep-minded and didn''t work offline. If Li Xing married such a daughter-in-law, she would not be able to live in peace.


    Who knows, this sentence has really come true. The old lady still wants to let Zhao Yinger in to make a small contribution to Li Xing. I don''t know what the old lady thinks. Zhao Yinger actually pushes Shen ruochu.


    If the child in this stomach is hurt at the beginning, how can he get it?


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu and Yun Xin and shakes her head: "no, I didn''t push her. She fell on her own. She framed me!"


    Shen ruochu is really cruel. She doesn''t know that Shen ruochu is pregnant. Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything about it. She plays the play in front of everyone and calls everyone over to watch her act. She pretends to be pathetic and innocent.


    She thought it was a soft persimmon, but she underestimated Shen ruochu.


    Here, Li Xing looks at Zhao Yinger, holds Shen ruochu on one side of the imperial concubine''s couch, leans back, walks to Zhao Yinger, raises his hand, looks at Zhao Yinger, and pinches Zhao Yinger''s neck.


    "I don''t care what you are, governor Zhao or the daughter of governor Li. If you hurt my wife and children, I want your life!" Li Xing said to Zhao Ying''er with teeth gnashing.


    He tolerates Zhao Ying''er now, because of the old lady''s face. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ying''er tried her best to find Shen ruochu''s trouble. Now Shen ruochu is pregnant, and Zhao Ying''er is still alive, so he can''t be blamed for his impoliteness.


    The strength of Li Xing''s staff is not light. Zhao Ying''er''s face is pale and holds Li Xing''s wrist: "I don''t have it. I really don''t have it. The old lady saves me!"


    It''s the first time that she saw Li Xing lose such a big temper. She only wanted to kill her to get rid of her hatred. She was very scared. She never thought that Li Xing would want to kill her one day.Looking at Li Xing pinching Zhao Ying''er''s neck, the old lady here was also frightened. Just as she wanted to say something, mother Zhang pulled the old lady and gave her a wink.


    Zhao Ying''er has hurt both the young lady and the child. It''s an intolerable thing for the commander and the young commander. At this time, the old lady is still helping Zhao Ying''er stand out. Isn''t it plain that the young commander and the young commander are annoyed?


    The old lady took a look at Zhang Ma and opened her mouth. What she wanted to say was that she resisted after all. The governor looked at Li Xing and Zhao Ying''er with an iron face and took a deep breath. Then she said, "Li Xing, what''s the matter? Wait for Zhao to deal with it. You can''t hurt people!"


    Although he thinks the same as Li Xing and wants to clean up Zhao Ying''er, Zhao Ying''er is also the daughter of governor Zhao after all. If Zhao Ying''er is killed because of Li Xing, the fight between the two sides will not be worth the loss.


    Chen Yao is also angry. No matter how angry he is, he can only bear it. He goes forward and stretches out his hand to pull away his execution: "be strict, hurry up, don''t make any more mistakes. Take ruochu back and let the doctor have a look."


    If the beginning said that the stomach ache, also did not know how, this child has not been injured, is her most worried place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Once the woman hurt her body, it was a very troublesome thing. It was not good for her and the children. After listening to the governor''s wife''s words, she released her hand and suddenly pushed Zhao Yinger to the ground. This account will not be settled in this way.


    Li Xing turns to Shen ruochu and holds him in his arms. His eyes are full of heartache and doting: "Chuer, let''s go back and bear it. I''ll let Yunxin find Lu Yiming."


    He shouldn''t go out and leave Shen ruochu alone at home. He should let a few more people follow him. Thinking of this, he can''t be angry. If something happens to Shen ruochu, he would like to kill himself.


    The child''s coming is very precious. Everyone is looking forward to it. Now Zhao Yinger has made such a fuss. When he thinks of it, his heart itches. He can''t help but kill Zhao Yinger.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s tense face. He is worried and distressed. He can''t help but raise his hand to touch Li Xing''s face. Thinking about Li Xing''s nervous and scared appearance, he is moved.


    This man is calm all the time, but he never has reason when he meets her.


    She likes the fierce behavior. She looks crazy, because, for the sake of this man, and for the sake of not willing to share this man with others, she has done all her hard work and has no superfluous words.


    Shen ruochu put her arms around Li Xing''s waist. In fact, she wants to tell Li Xing that she''s OK. It''s just that so many people follow her. It''s hard for her to speak.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s dependence on himself, and feels more painful.


    "Chuer, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I didn''t protect you. I won''t let this happen again." Li Xing lowered his voice and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu must have been scared just now. If he didn''t say a word, he shouldn''t listen to his aunt. He should kill Zhao Yinger.


    Yunxin, listening to Lixing''s words, goes to call Lu Yiming in a hurry. The old lady, the governor and Chen Yao follow Lixing back to the foreign house.


    Zhao Ying''er was sitting on the ground, unable to recover for a long time. Her back clothes were all wet with cold sweat. She was afraid of it. If the governor had not stopped the execution just now, he would have strangled her to death.


    She had never seen such a fierce action. She was eager to tear down her bones and drink her blood. Thinking of this, Zhao Ying''er felt cool. Shen ruochu''s move was really cruel. She almost wanted to drive her to death.


    Do you think you can get rid of her in this way?


    Don''t even think about it. She will still find a way to marry Li Xing. At that time, Shen ruochu will feel proud of being under the same roof with her every day.


    Here, Li Xing carries Shen ruochu back to the western style building. Li Xing puts Shen ruochu on the bed. The old lady says to the people around her: "you all go to find more doctors. Don''t let anything go wrong!"


    Although she doesn''t like Shen ruochu very much, Shen ruochu, after all, is pregnant with a child of Li family. Even if she doesn''t like Shen ruochu, it depends on the child.


    Li Xing glanced at the old lady and said in a voice without any temperature: "no, I''ve asked Yunxin to call Lu Yiming to come here!"


    Li Xing''s attitude towards the old lady is very cold and displeased. Before Zhao Ying''er got hurt, she asked people to find the best doctor in MI Cheng. When she came to Shen ruochu, her attitude changed.


    What''s more, if the old lady had not moved her mind, if she had not forced Zhao Yinger to stay in the governor''s mansion, such a thing would not have happened. If something had happened at the beginning, the old lady would have been responsible.


    The old lady didn''t expect that Li Xing would be such an attitude. She couldn''t help but stare: "Li Xing, what''s your attitude? I''m not for ruochu, am I? I hurt her with your attitude, didn''t I? I was kind enough to call her a doctor


    This woman is fascinated by her practice. She asks people to call more doctors. It''s so interesting that she doesn''t appreciate her practice. The old lady is too angry to think of this.


    Seeing this, the governor on one side felt that he couldn''t go down and couldn''t help coming forward: "Ma, don''t worry about it. It''s his own daughter-in-law. He''s worried about it. Go back first?"


    He can understand the attitude of Li Xing, and so can the old lady. It''s clear that if there is nothing wrong with Li Xing, the old lady is too biased. No wonder Li Xing is unhappy. But this is his mother, and he can''t say anything.


    The old lady couldn''t help laughing: "ha, it''s really interesting. It''s his daughter-in-law and my granddaughter-in-law, so I don''t care? I don''t think you can tolerate me one by one, can you? "


    It''s the same attitude as the governor. It''s all the same attitude. It seems that she is the one who has done something wrong. The old lady feels that she is really miserable. Do they think that she will harm Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at the old lady. Anyway, the old lady was still thinking about Zhao Yinger. Even if it happened, the old lady was partial to Zhao Yinger. She would not have any more scruples about the old lady.She doesn''t like herself, and she won''t be good to her.


    The governor frowned slightly and looked at the old lady: "Ma, that''s not what I mean. I mean, if there is a doctor to see you at the beginning, why don''t you go back first? Li Xing and Chen Yao are here. Let Zhang ma take you back?"


    The old lady is here. It''s better not to be here. It''s not sincere. Chen Yao looks at the governor and the old lady with a bad look. It''s the governor''s foolish filial piety that makes the old lady''s right and wrong today. It''s all retribution.


    It''s just that she shouldn''t be punished by ruochu.


    The old lady suddenly shook off the governor''s hand and said unhappily, "I''ll wait for the doctor to come and see what''s going on? Now that I''m gone, I say that I''m heartless and don''t care about my granddaughter-in-law. On the contrary, it''s not my fault. "


    She has to see what''s going on with Shen ruochu. Zhao Ying''er is in such a big trouble. If Shen ruochu is OK, if Shen ruochu is OK, she has to send Zhao Ying''er away. Otherwise, Zhao Ying''er will be killed by her fierce temper.


    What else did the old lady want to say? She was held by Zhang ma. She was usually very smart. How could she be so angry today? Miss Zhao was responsible for this kind of thing.


    Even if you want to protect Miss Zhao, the governor can distinguish the good from the bad. The governor will not protect Miss Zhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    It''s not worthwhile to offend the governor and the young commander for the sake of a Zhao Yinger. The old lady will only make everyone unhappy. After all, the young man is the daughter-in-law who has already been married. With a body, Zhao Yinger is an outsider.


    The old lady took a look at her mother, and she was not happy at all. She said nothing more.


    The governor also retreated, his face not very good-looking.


    Here Yunxin comes with Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming''s steps are very hasty. The military boots make a rhythmic sound. He doesn''t expect that he has been away for a long time.


    This happened to Shen ruochu.


    Lu Yiming had just entered the door, and then he hurriedly asked: "what happened to ruochu?"


    Li Xing hurriedly gave way and made room for Lu Yiming: "I''ve been shouting about stomachache just now. I don''t know what''s wrong. Let''s have a look."


    His eyes are full of anxiety and his voice is full of panic. At this moment, he can only rely on Lu Yiming and pray that Shen ruochu doesn''t have anything to do.


    Lu Yiming''s face was livid, and he said, "how long has it been? I told you that the first three months of pregnancy are the most important and can''t have any mistakes? Even a pregnant woman can''t be taken good care of in such a big governor''s office. Just send it back to the Han family, and the Han family will take good care of it. "


    Lu Yiming''s words are very important. On the one hand, it must be the dereliction of duty and disgrace of the governor''s office if something like this happened in the governor''s office. On the other hand, it is an obvious reminder that the Han family has not left yet.


    The Han family attaches great importance to this adopted daughter. If the Han family knows that Shen ruochu has been wronged like this in the governor''s mansion, how can they be willing to give up? When the time comes, everyone will not look good.


    What''s more, the governor''s office is still thinking about the airport and ten planes.


    Lu Yiming''s words make all the people present silent, especially Li Xing. He doesn''t care about anything else. He promised Han Yi that he would take good care of Shen ruochu.


    If Han Yi knew that something like this happened to Shen ruochu, he would find a way to take him away.


    If there is no extra words, Lu Yiming sits by Shen ruochu''s bed, probes Shen ruochu''s pulse, and then looks at Shen ruochu. He is a little surprised. Looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes, Lu Yiming is also a smart man, and soon understands what he is doing.


    Shen ruochu knew that he couldn''t hide anything from Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming didn''t say much. He was really smart. Shen ruochu opened his eyes and asked Lu Yiming in a weak voice: "second brother, what''s the matter with the child?"


    Lu Yiming''s surprise proves that Lu Yiming has seen that she has nothing but acting.


    "The child is very good, but it''s your luck. Shen ruochu, I tell you, no matter what you do, you can''t make fun of the child, you know? We must take good care of our children. It''s not easy for a woman to get pregnant if she hurts herself. " Lu Yiming''s voice was a little harsh.


    This is for Shen ruochu and the people around him.


    As soon as Lu Yiming''s words came out, all the people present were relieved. Lu Yiming said nothing more. He got up and gave Shen ruochu some prescriptions to mend his body and handed them to Yunxin.


    After explaining to Li Xing, Lu Yiming said nothing more. He got up and left. Knowing that Shen ruochu was ok, he was relieved. Li Xing would handle the rest by himself.


    As soon as Lu Yiming left, the old lady was relieved: "doctor Lu doesn''t mean it''s OK. He''s good at medicine. He says it''s OK, so it must be OK."


    It''s a false alarm to make such a big noise. Otherwise, Zhao Ying''er''s girl will be in bad luck. Chen Yao and the governor here are also relieved. Chen Yao goes to account for the servants and finds more adjutants and servants to wait on her in the foreign house.


    After all, Lu Yiming is a woman. She knows that Lu Yiming is not joking. When a woman is pregnant, she can''t be hurt or angry.


    Li Xing just looked at the old lady and said, "yes, fortunately it''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll take Zhao Yinger''s head and hang it on the wall. Those who hurt my wife and children have no other way but death."


    Li Xing felt that he was too polite to the old lady, so he let the old lady indulge Zhao Ying''er and provoke Shen ruochu again and again. Today, he just said that. It''s very kind of him.


    The old lady wanted to say something. She met her fierce eyes. All her words were stuck in her throat and could not utter a word.


    In fact, she is a little afraid of strict execution. Unlike the governor, she knows that the governor is stupid and filial to her. No matter what, she will not disobey her. But strict execution is different. Strict execution will not be stupid and filial.


    The old lady here turned her lips and left.


    When they got out of the yard, mother Zhang came forward in a hurry and said to the old lady, "old lady, how can you be so confused today? In front of the governor and the young commander, what they say will make the governor and the young commander give birth to you? "


    The old lady is really not very good at these things today. Whoever she is, she will be impatient."What about that? I can''t coax them. You see, if I''m not his grandmother, he wants to fight with me for the sake of that woman. Sure enough, it''s the woman who is talking about. That''s why I don''t like her! " The old lady angrily replied that she didn''t like Shen ruochu, mostly because of this reason.


    A woman can control a man, that man, most of the time, is not promising, the implementation of a useless thing, but also take Shen ruochu as a baby.


    "My old lady, I know you are angry. Bear it. At this time, don''t be angry with the governor and the young commander. On the contrary, you can''t help Miss Zhao. If the Han family doesn''t leave, the governor will be afraid of the Han family." Mother Zhang whispered to the old lady.


    It''s OK to be eccentric. At this time, it''s not proper for the old lady to be eccentric. Like Zhang''s mother, she still wants to say something. After all, she can''t help it. Zhang''s mother can see clearly.


    When they returned to the western style building, they saw Zhao Yinger kneeling there. When they saw the old lady coming back, Zhao Yinger red eyed: "Grandma!"


    If something like this happens, she will be driven out of the governor''s mansion. The only way is to start with the old lady. So she has to ask the old lady.


    "What else are you doing here? You''ve caused such a big disaster. I''m going to be blamed by the strict execution and the governor. Go away quickly! " The old lady waved her hand unhappily.


    As soon as Zhao Ying''er heard this, she knelt down and pulled the old lady''s clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Grandma, you can''t ignore me. I didn''t do anything wrong. I always listen to you. You can''t ignore me!" Zhao Yinger does not give up begging the old lady.


    She put all her treasures on the old lady. If the old lady didn''t care about her, she would have to be sent away. It would have taken a lot of effort for her to stay. Now she is absolutely, absolutely not willing to be sent away.


    After listening to this, Zhang''s mother couldn''t help but stare: "Miss Zhao, you can eat this food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You listen to the old lady for everything, but the old lady didn''t ask you to do anything."


    Miss Zhao''s words, however, are extraordinary. If people with a heart listen to them, it must be said that Zhao Ying''er pushed the young lady''s business, which was arranged by the old lady. The young lady was pregnant with the young commander''s child and the governor''s grandson.


    The governor must be unhappy when such a thing happens. If the governor thinks that Zhao Yinger is responsible for it, how can he get it?


    This Miss Zhao is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The old lady gave Zhao Ying''er a cold glance and said, "that''s right, Zhao Ying''er. When can I ask you to push Shen ruochu? If the child is gone, it''s useless for you to beg me!"


    She didn''t know that Shen ruochu was pregnant. At that time, she listened to what they meant. It was only in the morning that she knew how it came to her so quickly.


    Zhao Ying''er was flustered and said: "old lady, I don''t mean that. I mean, I didn''t push Shen ruochu. I really didn''t push her. You have to believe me, she wronged me. She just doesn''t want me to marry Li Xing, so she tried every means to frame me. That woman is really vicious."


    She didn''t touch Shen ruochu at all. Shen ruochu didn''t fall down either. She covered her stomach and cried out for pain. She sang with her servant girl and framed her sincerely. How could she bear it?


    This account must be settled with Shen Ruo.


    After listening to Zhao Ying''er''s words, the old lady couldn''t help but stare at her: "what you said is true? Does Shen ruochu really do that? "


    In fact, she didn''t like Shen ruochu very much. After such a big stir, the governor and Li Xing all felt that it had something to do with her. They treated her one by one, their nose was not their nose, and their eyes were not their eyes. When they thought about it, they felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, think about it. How can I push her? I''m still injured here. I pushed her, but she hit me. " Zhao Ying''er replied angrily to the old lady, "you are all blinded by Shen ruochu. She just wants to kill me.


    While speaking, Zhao Yinger is crying with tears. She is really wronged about today''s affair, and she must pay the price for it.


    Looking at Zhao Ying''er crying, the old lady also believes Zhao Ying''er. Anyway, she doesn''t like Shen ruochu. As Zhao Ying''er said, the woman has a deep heart.


    That day, she just mentioned to Li Xingna an aunt, and Shen ruochu called out to fight and kill her. If Li Xingna an aunt, she would never forgive Li Xingna. Maybe what Zhao Yinger said is true. Shen ruochu just wanted to keep Zhao Yinger from getting married, so he thought about Zhao Yinger.


    The old lady took a sip of tea and said, "OK, don''t be sad. I''ll stop for two days. After two days, I''ll apologize to Shen ruochu. Naturally, I can protect you from staying in the governor''s mansion and your marriage to Li Xing."


    Zhao Yinger has a saying that is right. How can she only marry Shen ruochu? That woman is beauty. The more she doesn''t want to let Zhao Yinger in, the more she will let Zhao Yinger in.


    That''s nice. He Li?


    She would like to have a good look at Shen ruochu. There are more women she can marry after he left the law. What kind of woman do you want?


    Zhao Yinger couldn''t help but stare: "I''ll go and apologize to her? She set me up and asked me to apologize to her? "


    She wants to tear Shen ruochu, then she can get rid of her hatred. How can she apologize to Shen ruochu? Don''t even think about it. I''m so angry that I can''t press it down now.


    At the thought of Shen ruochu, she would tremble with hatred. Shen ruochu''s execution almost didn''t kill her.


    "What do you want if you don''t apologize? Even if she framed you, you don''t have any evidence. She was injured in your foreign house. If you want to be strict, you will never get in? Why are you so stupid? You have to do everything slowly. " The old lady''s voice was a few decibels higher.


    It''s Zhao Ying''er''s empty cry. Shen ruochu framed her. But what''s the use of such empty cry now? Zhao Ying''er must bow to Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu and Li Xing put down their guard.


    It''s useless. I don''t have a brain.


    Although Zhao Yinger is unconvinced, she has to admit that the old lady''s words are reasonable, and she is depressed: "I know, I will do it according to what you say."Zhao Yinger half lowered her head, in order to stay in the governor''s house, she had to endure.


    "That''s right. That''s what I''m saying. Don''t worry. If Shen ruochu is really such a person, I''ll make up my mind for you. You want to stay in the house for a few days, and wait for your injuries to heal." The old lady waved her hand to Zhao Ying''er. Today she was agitated by the incident.


    It''s also a headache. I feel very upset when I think about it.


    Here, Zhao Ying''er said nothing more. After listening to the old lady, she went back to her foreign house.


    Here, Chen Yao has explained everything about Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu lying on the bed, the governor commands Li Xing: "Li Xing, find someone to take good care of him, OK? Don''t let today happen again. "


    If Shen ruochu''s child is really hurt, the Han family won''t give up. Zhao Yinger is really a troublemaker. But the old lady is protecting Zhao Yinger, and he can''t just open her mouth to drive people away.


    "I see." Li Xing began to speak impatiently. The governor sighed: "ruochu, if something like this happened today, you see, no one expected it. I think Zhao Ying''er didn''t dare to provoke you again. The child in your stomach is OK. It''s just this..."


    Out of such a thing, Zhao Ying''er should be up memory, absolutely dare not fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Shen ruochu looks at the governor. She knows what the governor means. The governor is afraid that she will tell the Han family about it. The Han family will come to the governor''s office to ask for justice. At that time, it doesn''t matter if Zhao Yinger has something to do.


    The important thing is that the governor side is asking the Han family for money. The Han family is in her shoes and has promised to give her money. If the Han family knows that something like this has happened to her, it is not easy for the governor to get the money.


    Moreover, she doesn''t believe that it will make Zhao Ying''er have a long memory. It will only make Zhao Ying''er stop for two days. If there is no old lady, Zhao Ying''er will be sent back to Zhao dujun''s house, but the old lady protects her.


    Zhao Ying''er is afraid that she will have to muddle through again.


    It''s just that this play can''t be played in vain. We have to ask for something from the governor.


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t tell my mother about this. Just a few days ago, before I went through the door, Han''s dad asked me what position he was in the army. I remember it was like a group seat, so I told Han''s dad." Shen ruochu looked at the governor and said in a very light voice, "Dad, today, you happen to be here. You have to ask about this. Otherwise, the next time Han''s dad asks me, I don''t know anything. He just thinks that I don''t care about the implementation and it''s useless."


    When Shen ruochu spoke, he looked at the governor with a smile. This was nothing to listen to. The strict father-in-law inquired about what Li Xing was doing in the army out of his concern for Li Xing.


    In fact, on another level, it''s the Han family who is asking about the extent of their emphasis on enforcement. It''s just not easy to say. They just ask Shen ruochu about it. The Han family is concerned about it, just thinking about whether they want to support enforcement in the future.


    If we support Li Xing, it will naturally bring a lot of benefits to the governor''s office. He used to prefer Li Xing to Li Chen, but now he has advantages with Li Xing and Li Chen. Li Chen has the support of the Su family.


    But it''s too early to talk about which of the two brothers will be the governor. He thinks that he can be the governor for several years, and it''s no problem.


    But the Han family must support Lixing. After all, Lixing is the son-in-law of the Han family. If you want to get any benefits now, you have to let the Han family feel that you intend to give Lixing the position of supervisor. Only in this way can you get what he wants from the Han family.


    Here, without waiting for the governor to speak, Li Xing has taken the lead in saying: "it''s the regiment seat. I''m just in charge of the fifth division. In a few days, the Fifth Division will be returned."


    Abba is too careful. Although he promised to take charge of the Fifth Division, at that time, the Fifth Division was a mess. Now all the five divisions have been incorporated by him. Abba, naturally, can''t see that he has really become a teacher, and his position is climbing up.


    He''s so young, dad has a sense of oppression.


    As soon as the voice of the strict implementation dropped, the governor opened his mouth again: "nonsense, these five divisions were not easy to manage before, but now they are obedient to you. If you don''t do them, who will do them? Ruochu, if your father asks again, you''ll say, "I''ve already been a teacher. Do you know?"


    At least give the Han family a thought, teacher, just teacher.


    In any case, it will not be a problem to press down when we climb up again.


    As soon as the governor said this, he looked at the governor in surprise. Yesterday, my father told him that he wanted to take back the fifth division. He was afraid of my father''s suspicion, so he agreed. On second thought, my father immediately paid attention to the governor''s meaning.


    Shen ruochu put pressure on the governor. The governor was afraid of the Han family, so he asked to return the five divisions to him. He had a headache yesterday because of this matter, but he didn''t expect to solve it today.


    Originally, what he didn''t want Shen ruochu to worry about must be Lin Rui and Lin fanduo''s mouth.


    "I know, Dad. I''ll make it clear to Han''s dad. He always likes the younger generation to make a difference. He never looks down on the ordinary people." Shen ruochu returns to the governor with a smile.


    It took a lot of effort for the five divisions to carry out the law. They were all from the general office. The governor wanted to take them back with a word, which was too bullying. If he wanted to take the money from the Han family, he would not be able to do good to the law.


    "Your father has found the right son-in-law for you. Maybe you don''t understand it as a woman. It''s a great thing to be a league member when you are young. Now I''m a teacher. When I was his age, I was just a director, and I didn''t even become a league member." The governor replied to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the governor, and then he understood why the governor had been afraid of enforcing the law. Because the law was carried out too fast and the military achievements were too high, the governor felt that he was under pressure.


    Shen ruochu looks at the governor with a smile. He doesn''t speak. The governor doesn''t say much anymore. He instructs Li Xing: "OK, I''ll go back with your aunt. Let Li Xing take good care of you. This body must be well maintained."


    Immediately, the governor said nothing more and left with Chen Yao.


    As soon as they left, they pulled Shen ruochu and looked at him carefully: "ruochu, are you really OK? If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me that you have a good body and you can''t be careless. "At that time, his father and mother were there, and his bad performance was too obvious. In fact, his heart was full of fear.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and thinks that at that moment, he angrily wants to kill Zhao Yinger. She is so moved that she knows that she has not chosen the wrong man. Li Xing is not an unstable person. She is always partial when she meets her.


    Without extra words, Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to hold Li Xing, and his voice softened a lot: "I''m ok, I didn''t fall, and I don''t have stomachache. I won''t make fun of my child."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing straightened her back and immediately reached out to push Shen ruochu away. Looking at Shen ruochu, she said with a smile: "Zhao Ying''er is right, she wants to push me, but she didn''t push me, and I just follow the way of acting. She wants to hit me, but I''m not the one who let others fight, so I''ll treat him with her own way ¡£¡±


    Although the method is not very glorious, but for anyone, we have to use what method. Zhao Yinger wanted to fight with her at that time, but she dodged, otherwise, she would be pushed down by Zhao Yinger.


    So there''s no need for her to be merciful towards such people.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightly, which makes Shen ruochu feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "What''s the matter?" The smile on Shen ruochu''s face froze on his face, and he knew that Li Xing was angry. "I know it''s a disgraceful way to do it, but Zhao Yinger bullied me, and I also..."


    She knew that Li Xing was angry. She must not think it was her way of doing it. Before Shen ruochu finished, Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu into her arms and hugged Shen ruochu tightly: "I don''t care what you want to do, it''s not important. It''s just ruochu. Don''t scare me like this next time."


    Up to now, he felt chills on his back. At that time, when he knew that Zhao Ying''er had pushed Shen ruochu down, Shen ruochu was crying there. He thought he was going crazy.


    If the child is not well protected, then he is responsible, because he connives at the old lady, and the old lady connives at Shen ruochu, which will cause irreparable consequences. He will be crazy about all this.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Shen ruochu also felt distressed when he looked at Li Xing''s appearance. Thinking of today, he just wanted to straighten Zhao Ying''er without considering the feeling of Li Xing.


    She did something wrong, but for Zhao Yinger''s punishment, she still doesn''t feel regret. She won''t let Zhao Yinger have a better time.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, releases Shen ruochu in his arms, and lowers his head to kiss him. Shen ruochu can''t help responding to Li Xing. Although he has been together for so long, he has been married.


    But every time the kiss, can easily let Shen ruochu brain a blank, he can always easily decide her happiness and sadness.


    Shen ruochu half kowtows his eyes, lets Li Xing kiss him, and grabs the quilt. Until Shen ruochu''s breathing becomes disordered, Li Xing lets Shen ruochu go. Lu Yiming specifically warned him.


    Shen ruochu has just got a body. You can''t do anything. Even if you want Shen ruochu again, you have to bear it.


    Shen ruochu blushed slightly and looked at Li Xing. Li Xing raised his hand to lift Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears. His eyes could not hide his favor: "in the future, I will protect you well. You give up so much and marry me. I will never fail you. Don''t worry, Chuer."


    He didn''t want to say these words. He thought Shen ruochu would understand them. Today, looking at Shen ruochu, he couldn''t help saying them.


    The words of Li Xing warm Shen ruochu''s heart. Looking at Li Xing, she doesn''t want to protect her. She can protect herself. She only hopes that Li Xing can protect herself when she shows her ambition.


    "When Qi Rong gave you those Jun fires, you all moved to the fifth division?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Li Xing. When she got married, Qi Rong gave a big gift in the name of robbing her husband.


    Most of the gifts are given by Jun Huo. Qi Rong is also on purpose. He deliberately gives such a big problem to Li Xing. If there is a way to collect the gift, it''s a matter of Li Xing. She doesn''t know how to deal with the gift.


    But at least there was no response from the governor. It must have been concealed from the governor.


    Li Xing nodded with satisfaction and smile: "Chu Er, there is a man named Cheng Liao in the fifth division who has some skills. I''ll give him these things to deal with, and he''ll do them all for me. When you have a chance, you''ll praise him."


    Over the past few years, it''s not easy to find a good general. Cheng Liao is the one he met. But these days he''s too busy to talk to Shen ruochu. When he has the chance, Shen ruochu will like it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and then he laughed. His eyes were full of doting: "you think you can reuse it, but I really want to find a chance to see it."


    Li Xing is very happy every time she comes across such things, and she is as happy as Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded: "by the way, Zhao Ying''er said that you tied her adjutant. The woman in my dark prison is Zhao Ying''er''s adjutant, right?"


    In fact, Shen ruochu didn''t have to hide it from him. He knew a few days ago that if he let Lin Fan go into a woman''s prison, it would be his secret prison. If it wasn''t for his tacit consent, how could Lin Fan judge people at will? Only he knew that Shen ruochu let him in, so he didn''t ask much.


    Shen ruochu knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be concealed from Le Lixin for long, and nodded: "yes, I suspect that Zhao Yinger asked Ye ran to arrange the assassin that day, but who knows, these adjutants signed the life and death contract with Zhao family, they can''t find out anything, otherwise they will only recognize Zhao Yinger."


    Shen ruochu is still very upset about this. He can''t start from ye ran. It''s not easy to find out this matter again. He can only think of other ways.


    "Why bother with such things?" It''s a matter of strict execution.


    He doubted for a long time, but he didn''t have time to do it. He didn''t expect that ruochu was aware of it and caught Ye ran.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes looked at Li Xing. Li Xing then turned to the topic: "have a rest. Later, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." It''s rare that my father allowed him to accompany Shen ruochu in the house. He thought he cherished it.


    If there is no superfluous words, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu falls asleep in Li Xing''s arms. Every time she is around Li Xing, she feels really at ease.In the past two days, as Shen ruochu guessed, Zhao Yinger has stopped for a long time. She has not come here to be a demon. She is also at ease, reading and writing with Si Yuan in the room.


    "Miss, everything is ready. We can go." Yun Xin happily says to Shen ruochu that the Han family knows that Shen ruochu has a body, but they are all very happy. They want to take the young lady back to live for two days, not in the governor''s mansion. Without these intrigues, she can also relax for a few days.


    Looking at Yun Xin''s happy appearance, Shen ruochu couldn''t help joking, "are you so happy to go back to Han''s home, or are you so happy to meet my elder brother?"


    Yunxin has been with her for some days. It''s hard to go back like a child today.


    "Miss, you can''t talk nonsense. The young master is my benefactor. I won''t think about it. I''m just glad that we can go back to our own home." Cloud heart seriously said to Shen ruochu.


    For her, the Han family is the place she really likes to stay, and Shen ruochu didn''t think much: "you''re right. Do you know xiaofengjiu is here? She is devoted to the elder brother. If anyone robs the elder brother, will she forgive him? "


    At the thought of xiaofengjiu, Shen ruochu couldn''t help his mouth rising slightly.


    Here, Li Xing came down from upstairs, and Shen ruochu welcomed him happily: "Li Xing, are you ready? We can go. "


    "If you go back with the car first, I have some things to deal with." The strict implementation of the whole collar uniform, to Shen ruochu back, a word, let Shen ruochu face smile stiff on the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing, his eyes were a little more unhappy, and his voice was a lot colder: "you mean, don''t go back to Han''s home with me, do you?"


    She didn''t expect Li Xing to say such things. Yesterday, Han Yi came to meet her in person. This morning, she should go back with Li Xing. There is no custom.


    The Han family has been in the UK all the time. They don''t talk about this, but they have to face up. In fact, the Han family''s parents are very busy in business. Because she got married, she came back with a large family.


    I want to wait for her to live in her mother''s home for a while, and then return to England. This is the first time that she has been back to her mother''s home since she got married. Li Xing is her son-in-law. What''s the matter if she doesn''t go back with her?


    "I really have some things, chu''er, let Yunxin accompany you first, and Lin Fan send you, OK?" He has to get things done.


    If it was not for ruochu''s sake, he would not have been able to wait until now.


    Some days he won''t be in the governor''s office. After thinking about it, he decided to do it today. Otherwise, he couldn''t be at ease.


    Shen ruochu''s face became more and more heavy. He threw his things to the ground: "well, today, I won''t go back. Just go and be busy. When you are busy, we will go back."


    She can''t figure out what''s more important. Li Xing is so busy that she can''t go back to her mother''s home with her. She hasn''t been back to Han''s home for such a long time. If Li Xing doesn''t go back with her, how can she go back alone?


    Han''s parents will be suspicious and will say more.


    "Mischief, this Han Yi personally came to pick us up to go back, how can say not to go back not to go back?" Li Xing reaches out his hand to pick up the gift on the ground, hands it to Yunxin, and hugs Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu suddenly pushed Li Xing away, and his eyes were full of fierce looking at Li Xing: "you know this, then you still let me go back alone. When I go back, my parents asked me, how can I say their son-in-law can''t go back with me?"


    It''s better not to go back than to lose face in this way. After all, she felt that she could bear anything, but this matter was absolutely intolerable.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and said: "no, Chuer, it doesn''t mean that. Listen to me, you go back first and I''ll prepare some things. When I''m finished, I''ll be there. At that time, we''ll stay as long as you want to stay in Han''s house, OK?"


    Li Xing is patient and persuades Shen ruochu. As soon as he says this, Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and looks at her more carefully.


    After all, Shen ruochu is no longer angry.


    After sipping his lips, Shen ruochu thought about it and finally nodded: "then I''ll take Siyuan with me."


    Thinking about Li Xing, maybe she really has something to do. In fact, she is not a hypocritical person. Li Xing has said that she will go. He has a lot of things in the army, and he will go later. Her parents will not say anything.


    Putting Siyuan alone in the house, she doesn''t feel at ease. Taking Siyuan with her just allows Lu Yiming to treat Siyuan in Han''s home. I can''t say that when they come back from Han''s home, Siyuan can speak. At that time.


    In the governor''s mansion, everyone has to look up at Siyuan. Those who look down on Siyuan will flash their eyes.


    "Yes, anyone you want to take to the mansion is OK." Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu. He just takes Si Yuan with him. No one can say anything. Now ruochu has Li''s children. In the governor''s mansion, he can''t hold ruochu up to heaven.


    Just now, I was so impatient that I said I didn''t want to go back. Now, I''m no longer angry because I''ve implemented two sentences.


    Seeing this, Li Xing raised his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair. He couldn''t hide his fondness: "talk to Han''s parents. I''ll make amends to them when I go back. It won''t be too long. It''s only an hour late."


    If things go well, you don''t need an hour to find Shen ruochu. This is what Li Xing has said. Shen ruochu''s heart is broken. It doesn''t take a long time for him to do his business.


    Shen ruochu nodded cleverly and waved to Siyuan over there: "Siyuan, you don''t have to pack anything. The Han family has everything. Would you like to go back to the Han family with me?"


    Although she would like to take Siyuan with her, she has to respect Siyuan''s meaning and ask about it.


    Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu and nodded: "yes."


    She hardly ever went out of the governor''s mansion. From childhood to adulthood, she was reluctant to let her go out. The doors of foreign buildings rarely came out. She even left the governor''s mansion to live outside for a while. She thought it was something she dared to think about after she got married.


    Why is the heart not happy?


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Shen ruochu came forward with a smile, took Siyuan''s hand, led Yunxin, and walked out of the governor''s mansion with several servants and adjutants.


    A few people just left the governor''s office, and a cold voice said, "ruochu!"Shen ruochu listens to the voice, pauses, looks over, and sees Li Chen standing there. These days, he doesn''t see Li Chen very much in the governor''s office. He and Li Xing must be very busy in order to fight for power.


    Seeing this, Yun Xin immediately takes Si Yuan and some other women to the car to give Shen ruochu and Li Chen a chance to talk.


    Shen ruochu stood there and looked at Li Chen with inquiring eyes: "what''s the matter with my little brother-in-law?"


    This is Li Xing''s only younger brother. He was not suitable to shout before. Now, he will take the initiative to put aside the relationship between them. A little brother-in-law makes Li Chen frown. His face is not happy.


    He didn''t like Shen ruochu calling him like this. Li Chen didn''t have a warm voice and said, "what''s your name? Tell Uncle to make a detour. "


    "Nothing can change. The relationship between you and me is clear. I''m your sister-in-law." Shen ruochu replied impolitely that her name didn''t matter.


    After all, now that she is Li Xing''s fiancee, Li Chen can''t change anything.


    "You are such a woman that you can choose things that others don''t like. Besides, how do you know I can''t change? Some words, but not necessarily. " Li Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth. Now it''s like this. He can''t say in the future. He can give up anything.


    Only Shen ruochu and the position of governor, he will not give up.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly: "if you have nothing to do, I''ll go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    When talking, Shen ruochu is about to turn around and leave. She doesn''t have much to say about Li Chen, and she doesn''t want to entangle with Li Chen too much at the gate of the governor''s office. When people see her, she must gossip. It doesn''t do any good to her or to her execution.


    Shen ruochu is just about to do it. Li Chen steps forward, grabs Shen ruochu''s wrist and drags Shen ruochu to a corner. Shen ruochu suddenly breaks away from Li Chen''s wrist and looks at Li Chen coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    Li Chen was not angry either, but he was used to Shen ruochu''s attitude. If one day Shen ruochu was close to him, he would not be used to it.


    "Are you going back to your mother''s house? Why didn''t Li Xing come with you? " Li Chen looked at the waiting cars over there and asked Shen ruochu. It was quite strange.


    Li Xing has always favored Shen ruochu. Today, Shen ruochu returns to the door, but it''s funny to let him go back alone.


    "It''s my business. What does it have to do with you?" Shen ruochu replied unhappily that Li Chen has a lot of thoughts. She has seen a lot of things. She has to be on guard. He loves you, but he won''t be soft on you.


    After all, in Li Chen''s eyes, there are no people and things he can''t sacrifice.


    "Don''t treat me like this all the time. The more you do, the more I want you." Li Chen sneers and says to Shen ruochu that he just likes Shen ruochu''s arrogance. He can''t help himself.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to say anything to Li Chen. Li Chen opens his mouth again: "I heard that you are pregnant and injured. Are you ok?"


    He heard that Shen ruochu had a body and was pushed by Zhao Ying''er. He almost hurt others. These days, he always wanted to find a chance to see Shen ruochu. But Shen ruochu was accompanied by Li Xing all the time. He was also the governor''s office. It was not convenient. Today, he met Shen ruochu here and asked.


    Look at Shen ruochu''s appearance, should be all right, no matter what, in the heart, or not too at ease, see myself, can be at ease.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and nodded: "it''s fine. It''s OK."


    "That''s good. Take good care of the child. In the future, when I die, I will treat the child as my own. You can rest assured that as long as it''s your child, I don''t care who it is." Li Chen eyes with a smile, full of ambition in must say.


    In a word, let Shen ruochu want to slap Li Chen twice, to his sister-in-law, say such words, Li Chen is enough shameless, Shen ruochu is too lazy to say anything with Li Chen, turned and left.


    Lichen didn''t stop him. As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, lichen glanced at Jingyun: "follow me!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Jing Yun answered and kept up with Li Chen.


    Li Chen and Jing Yun did not go to the western style building of the governor. Instead, they went directly around the courtyard and went to the western style building on the east side. Jing Yun followed Li Chen and came to a western style building. Li Chen heard a female voice: "what are these ghosts? Can you eat them? Get out of here, all of you


    These useless things are not easy to worry about.


    Li Chen half narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. In other people''s territory, he could be so arrogant. This woman was the first.


    Li Chen glances sideways at Jing Yun. They look at each other. Jing Yun and Li Chen jump to the western style building. The two-story western style building is not high. It''s a piece of cake for soldiers like Li Chen and Jing Yun.


    Two people jumped on the building, along the window, directly into the building.


    Li Chen and Jing Xing just went in through the window. Li Xing and Lin Rui, who were hiding around, just looked at their backs.


    Lin Rui looked at Li Chen and Jing Yun and said in a low voice, "young commander, two young commanders and Jing Yun have gone in. What shall we do?"


    They have just arrived. Unexpectedly, Li Chen and Jing Yun came first. It''s hard to miss this opportunity.


    "Wait and see what they''re going to do?" Li Xing coldly glances at Lin Rui and returns in a low voice. Li Chen looks at the open window. What does Li Chen want to do with Zhao Ying''er?


    There is no intersection between these two people.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and waved to several adjutants around. They found a place to hide.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at the mess all over the room and is losing her temper. Here for two days, the old lady asked her to be calm and not allow her to go to Shen ruochu and Lixing for trouble.


    Ye ran was captured again. One by one, she was like a fool in the room. She didn''t even have anyone to use. She sent someone from Bianjing to come here. She hasn''t come yet.


    Even if you think about it, you can''t be angry. What''s more, today the Han family came to take Shen ruochu back to her mother''s home. It''s said that Lixing will follow Shen ruochu back to the Han family for a few days. In this way, she has no chance to get close to Lixing.


    The old lady always promised her that she would marry Li Xing. In this way, it''s a long way off.


    Zhao Yinger is losing her temper. The window is suddenly opened. Li Chen and Jing Yun are standing there. Zhao Yinger can''t help staring at them: "what are you doing?"


    She did not expect that Li Chen and his adjutant would come in from the window. Looking at Li Chen''s sinister eyes, Zhao Ying''er could not help but be more defensive, holding the gun in her hand.Point to Li Chen and Jing Yun.


    Li Chen looked at Zhao Yinger with disapproval, and his eyes were a little more sarcastic: "do you still want to shoot? Try one? "


    This is governor Li''s mansion. Zhao Ying''er is really interesting. Zhao Ying''er retreats and looks at them in horror: "you, what do you want to do? If you don''t come here, I won''t shoot. If you come here again, I''ll call people. "


    These two people, first of all, have written on their faces that they are not good at what they come from. How can she not be afraid, inconvenient and not hold a gun?


    Without waiting for Zhao Yinger to finish, Li Chen steps forward and reaches for Zhao Yinger. With a break, the gun in Zhao Yinger''s hand falls into Li Chen''s hand. Li Chen holds Zhao Yinger''s neck in one hand and the gun against Zhao Yinger''s head in the other.


    "You''re not afraid of death. Why don''t you shout one?" Li Chen looks at Zhao Yinger with a smile. Zhao Yinger is so scared that her whole back is soaked. How dare she shout?


    Zhao Ying''er said in a trembling voice: "second young commander, I don''t know when I offended you. If you have any words, let''s say it well. I''m the eldest lady of Zhao dujun''s mansion. If I have an accident in Li''s family, I''m afraid Li dujun is responsible for it?"


    Therefore, she was sure that no matter how she became a demon, all the people in the house did not dare to offend her. Until she returned to Bianjing, governor Li could not get away from her relationship. She also knew that Li Chen understood this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Dare not really start to her, Li Chen disapproved of the smile: "who said I want to kill you, I want you to live not like death."


    There are many ways to let a person die. There are many more ways to make a person''s life worse than death. Zhao Yinger dares to move Shen ruochu. This woman is digging her own grave.


    Li Chen''s words made Zhao Ying''er hair straight. Looking at Li Chen''s voice, her voice trembled even more: "you, why do you want to treat me like this? I have no injustice or hatred with you, Li Chen."


    She didn''t know where she had offended Li Chen. She couldn''t even say a few words to Li Chen. The son of the second wife, she didn''t look down on her at all. She looked down on Li Xing.


    Li Chen sneered: "you don''t deserve to know, but you have to understand that you will die miserably soon."


    As soon as Li Chen''s voice falls, he raises his hand to Zhao Ying''er''s neck and knocks it with the handle of a gun. Zhao Ying''er faints directly. Li Chen pushes the man to Jing Yun, who jumps from the window first. Jing Yun carries Zhao Ying''er and then jumps from the window.


    When they fell down, a group of people gathered around them. Li Chen and Jing Yun looked at the person in front of them defensively. They were not others, but the people with Li Xing. Li Chen was a little more defensive.


    Li Xing just glanced at Li Chen, and Jing Yun, who was carrying Zhao Ying''er and holding a gun behind Li Chen.


    Li Chen cold face, no temperature voice said: "Li Xing, this thing has nothing to do with you, you get out of my way!"


    Today, he is giving vent to Shen ruochu. He dares not to move Zhao Yinger. Today, Zhao Yinger has to pay a price. This is the first time in so many years that Li Chen has been so rude to Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s eyes don''t take too much temperature, and there''s no temperature voice: "follow me, otherwise, do you think you can get out of the governor''s office with her?" With so many eyes staring at her, it''s impossible for the patrol not to tell her father and old lady that Zhao Yinger is missing.


    At that time, he asked Shen ruochu to go first. He was planning to clean up Zhao Yinger. A few days'' visit to the Han family would make Zhao Yinger comfortable living in the governor''s mansion. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He had to teach Zhao Yinger a lesson.


    At least, Shen ruochu has to get back the account that this cheap woman bullied Shen ruochu.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived, he saw Li Chen with his adjutant and went to Zhao Yinger''s foreign house. He was thinking about what Li Chen wanted to do. Unexpectedly, he planned to take Zhao Yinger hostage.


    He knows what Li Chen thinks about Shen ruochu. Li Chen and Zhao Yinger have no grievances or grudges. Holding Zhao Yinger is probably to vent his anger on Shen ruochu.


    He hates Li Chen, but today, since Li Chen has the same plan as him, he and Li Chen put aside their previous grudges for the time being. Li Chen knows that Li Xing is right. It is difficult for him to take Zhao Yinger out of the governor''s office by himself.


    What''s more, Zhao Yinger has done so many things to hurt Shen ruochu. He doesn''t believe that Li Xing will defend Zhao Yinger. He probably doesn''t follow Shen ruochu to his mother''s home, but comes to do the same thing with him.


    After all, if Shen ruochu is here, he will definitely stop Li Xing from doing such impulsive things.


    Li Chen glances at Jing Yun. Jing Yun takes back his gun. Lin Rui opens the sack and says to Jing Yun, "throw people in?"


    Li Chen stares at Li Xing, and thanks to Li Xing''s imagination, he drags the man out of the governor''s mansion with a sack. Jing Yun doesn''t think much about it, so he throws the man into the sack, and Lin Rui ties up the sack.


    Li Xing half squinted and said nothing more. He took the lead to leave the western style building. Li Chen and others followed Li Xing. A few of them left the western style building on the east side and were ready to leave the governor''s mansion, but they only took a few steps.


    A voice came: "Li Xing, Li Chen!"


    Li Xing and Li Chen looked over and saw that the old lady and the second lady came this way. They could not help but be more defensive. If they met anyone, it didn''t matter. It was the second lady and the old lady they met.


    Li Chen half squinted. The old lady and the second lady had already come to them. The second lady looked at Li Chen and was surprised. Li Chen never dealt with Li Xing. It was strange that she was with Li Xing today.


    "Li Xing, what are you doing?" The old lady looked at Li Xing and asked Li Xing. Li Xing frowned: "I''m going back to the barracks with Li Chen. What''s the matter with grandma?"


    When speaking, Li Xing gives Lin Rui a wink. Lin Rui drags the sack aside, but it''s the second wife. She sees it at a glance and points to the sack in Li Xing''s hand: "what''s in the sack?"


    When the second wife spoke, she looked forward. These two people were really strange today. Li Xing could not help clenching his fist when he saw that Li Chen had stepped forward to stop the second wife.


    "Mama, I made a mistake here. The people I killed are too bloody. You and the old lady should not look at them." Li Chen stopped the second wife and spoke in a slightly cool voice. As he approached the second wife, Li Chen lowered his voice a little bit. "Don''t meddle in your business. Take the old lady away."He has warned his aunt more than once, and told her not to meddle in her business. She always has a short memory.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen with wide eyes. Although she was not happy, she couldn''t refute anything. She turned her lips and returned to the old lady: "mama, there are dead people in this bag. It''s too bad luck. Let''s go now?"


    Although she is not happy, this is her son. It''s hard for her to face Li Chen in front of the old lady.


    The old lady covered her nose and left with the second lady with disgust on her face. She didn''t doubt anything. The second lady helped the old lady and turned back in some doubt.


    As soon as the second wife and the old lady left, Li Chen urged, "let''s go!"


    Several people go out of the governor''s mansion together. Lin Rui throws Zhao Ying''er in the car prepared in advance and carries her all the way out of the governor''s mansion to the dark prison.


    In the dark prison, when Zhao Yinger wakes up, a fishy smell comes. Zhao Yinger is so scared that she finds that it''s dark all around. She is tied in a sack and can''t help shouting: "Li Chen, you bastard, you let me out. If you dare to do anything to me, my father won''t give up with you!"


    Li Chen''s courage is really big, actually dare to bind her, in Zhao Yinger shouting, suddenly sack was released, Zhao Yinger drilled out, then met a cold eyes: "Li, Li."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Zhao Ying''er looks at the man in military uniform in front of her incredulously. She thought it was Li Chen who caught her blatantly. Unexpectedly, it was Li Xing.


    Here, Zhao Ying''er came out of the sack and found that it was a dark prison. Not far away, there were instruments of torture, all kinds of instruments of torture, and there were many adjutants around.


    She is also a person who came out of the governor''s mansion. She knows what this is. Elder brother also has such a dark prison. Generally, people who come in don''t want to go out. It''s a dead end.


    Zhao Ying''er stands there with a defensive face. Not far away, Li Chen looks at Zhao Ying''er with a smile. He wanted to teach this woman a lesson. Now he''s going to do it. He''ll just watch the play. He doesn''t have to interfere with anything. He dares to move Shen ruochu. He won''t let her get better.


    No matter who it is, not to mention the daughter of the governor, even the daughter of the president.


    "You, what did you bring me here for? Let me out. If I have anything to do, don''t mention you, even your father, I won''t have a good life. When the time comes, I''m afraid there will be some fighting. " Zhao Ying''er stares at Li Xing.


    Now we are all saving our energy. We have no good preparation. If we don''t fight, we will not fight. Now we have taken her away. She has disappeared in the territory of Li dujun. No one can escape the responsibility.


    She doesn''t believe that Li Xing and Li Chen don''t know this. It''s hard for anyone to catch her like this, isn''t it?


    Li Xing half squints and looks at a woman who will not repent when she is dying. Suddenly, Li Xing suddenly raises her hand and slaps Zhao Yinger in the face. The echo resounds through the whole dark prison. Zhao Yinger has no chance to defend herself.


    The whole person fell out, and his face swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. The corner of his mouth was fishy and sweet. Zhao Ying''er covered his painful face and looked at Li Xing in disbelief: "you hit me?"


    She didn''t expect that Li Xing would reach out and hit her. A few days ago, she framed Shen ruochu. Li Xing hated her like that. She just pinched her neck and didn''t really hit her. Today, this slap is the real pain.


    Li Xing half narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Yinger in front of him. He stepped forward and held Zhao Yinger''s chin. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "I never beat a woman. This is the principle, because I despise the man who beat a woman. However, you are too cruel. You want to hurt my wife and children again and again. Behind my back, you are always in front of the old lady Is that bad? "


    Li Xing''s mouth is clearly smiling, but it makes people feel chilly. He said in his life that he would never move women and children. Today, he made an exception for Zhao Yinger. Li Chen, on the other side, looks like a good play, watching Li Xing clean up Zhao Yinger.


    It turns out that the implementation of the law is not to endure all the time, but to find a suitable opportunity. Today, the opportunity comes. He believes that the implementation of the law will not spare Zhao Yinger lightly.


    Zhao Yinger looks at Li Xing with pale face: "Li Xing, things are not what you think. It''s Shen ruochu who hurt me. How can I know she''s pregnant? Why should I push her deliberately when everyone doesn''t know?"


    It turned out that Shen ruochu was the damned one who was worried about this matter. Because of this matter, she almost didn''t die.


    "Pa!" Li Xing raised his hand to Zhao Yinger and slapped her again. His eyes were full of anger. He looked at Zhao Yinger, "you didn''t push her. You asked the old lady to go to her and say, is it true that she agreed to give me aunt na? Is it true that you asked the old lady to send women to the barracks for me? "


    That woman is not from the lost city. She is definitely from Zhao Yinger. She wants to get this woman in the door first and then herself. It''s very good to fight. Fortunately, she didn''t send her to his foreign house. Otherwise, Shen ruochu has to break with him.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Li Xing knew everything. Her eyes were full of horror. She looked at Li Xing: "I''m not doing it for you? There is no man who only marries one woman. What''s more, you are still a Young Marshal. If she doesn''t let other women in, she is jealous. This will only make women unworthy of being your wife. "


    Li Xing will be the supervisor in charge of the party sooner or later. Shen ruochu is so stingy that she is not allowed to find other women. This is Shen ruochu''s fault. Now she is pregnant and still dominates Li Xing. This is wrong. She doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong.


    "She doesn''t deserve it?" The strict implementation mocks of hook the corner of the mouth, "that you match?"? Don''t you always want to marry me? As long as you have that life, you will try! "


    Except Shen ruochu, he won''t marry any woman. Zhao Yinger''s wishful thinking is not too early. He won''t give Zhao Yinger any chance.


    Immediately, Li Xing suddenly released Zhao Ying''er, and Zhao Ying''er fell back and made a gesture.


    Then an adjutant dragged Zhao Yinger forward and sat down on the chair, fixing her hands and feet. Zhao Yinger kept struggling and yelled to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you can''t treat me like this. You are ungrateful, you know? You will suffer retribution. At least I''ve stopped the knife for you. Everyone in the city knows that. Are you not afraid of being stabbed in the spine when you treat me like this? "


    Zhao Ying''er is afraid. She is afraid that she will be killed by Li Xing. She has seen Li Xing''s cruelty before, but she doesn''t think Li Xing will do anything to her."I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. I''m just afraid of being stabbed in the spine, so I won''t touch you. Don''t worry." There was a chill in his voice, as if it came from the depth of the ice.


    Li Chen knew that Li Xing was really angry. He sat on a chair beside him, lit a cigar and waited quietly. After a while, Lin Rui came in with a woman who had been beaten all over and pushed her on the ground.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at the embarrassed woman on the ground and screamed: "Ye ran!"


    She thought Ye ran was killed by Shen ruochu, but she didn''t expect that ye ran was still alive. When ye ran saw Zhao Yinger, she was also very excited: "Miss, please help me. I don''t want to be here. I beg you."


    But as soon as the words came out, ye ran regretted it. Looking at Zhao Ying''er tied to the chair, she was afraid that she could not protect herself. How could she get herself.


    Instead, Zhao Ying''er said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, why do you and Shen ruochu shut down my adjutant? You let me go, or the old lady won''t let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Do you care nothing about the old lady and the governor?


    When she died, no one would feel better. She took a cold glance at Zhao Ying''er, walked over, picked Ye ran up and tied him directly to the Xing scaffold. Soon another man who was beaten and injured was dragged out and tied to the other side of the scaffold.


    When the man showed his face, Zhao Yinger and ye ran turned pale. Looking at the people on the scaffold, they just felt unbelievable that they had been dismissed. They had already left the lost city and returned to Bianjing. They didn''t expect that they had the ability to carry out the law. They had to say that this man was really terrible.


    Ye ran was a little flustered at the bottom of his eyes. He walked up to the man and poured a bucket of salt water on the man, making a nice sound. The salt water stabbed the wound like this. The pain in his heart was as if he was stabbed with a needle on his body. The man suddenly woke up a lot.


    "Young commander, spare your life, young commander, spare your life!" The man was afraid to beg for mercy from Li Xing. He had left Bianjing, but he was arrested by Li Xing. Last night, he was tortured all night. Today, he was dragged here. It seems that time is running out.


    Li Xing holds the whip in his hand and sweeps Ye ran and the man on the other side of the scaffold coldly: "I''ll give you three chances. If you answer first, you''ll have a chance to live. If you don''t answer, do you see the snake nearby? They usually don''t bite, but when they see something they like, they can''t say for sure. "


    Zhao Ying''er, a slut, has the face to say something to him. She saved his life. This assassination was arranged by Zhao Ying''er, and then she performed a play in front of the old lady and everyone.


    This woman, even he calculated, how could he spare Zhao Yinger lightly?


    This woman never knows how to stop until she teaches her a lesson. For the sake of the old lady, she didn''t want to argue with Zhao Yinger. However, Zhao Yinger didn''t know how to restrain herself. She also wanted to calculate Shen ruochu. He couldn''t bear it any more.


    The bottom of my eyes is clearly with a smile, but the chill can make people cool from beginning to end. Zhao Yinger and ye ran, as well as the men on the scaffold, shiver one by one. If you die, it''s just a happy death. It''s a crazy torture to give you a life that''s not like death.


    Li Chen had no choice but to look in the direction and look at the basket over there. He heard that Li had raised snakes. He didn''t expect it to be true. This man is really poisonous. He dares to raise anything disgusting.


    This is the dungeon. It used to make people feel creepy when they took it. Now it''s more frightening to carry out this thing and bring these things to the dark prison.


    Li Xing didn''t say much. He gave Lin Rui a wink. Lin Rui saw several baskets of snakes and fell to the ground. These snakes were usually fed with blood and living creatures. This son, ye ran and the man were all with blood. Naturally, these snakes kept spitting out their cores to them.


    Ye ran and the man are pale. Zhao Ying''er is simply scared to cry and asks Li Xing: "Li Xing, Li Xing, please let us go. We don''t dare to trouble Shen ruochu any more. I beg you."


    Now it seems that Li Xing really doesn''t care whether she is dead or not. If she is bitten to death by these poisonous snakes, it''s really not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    Li Xing glances at Zhao Ying''er and ignores her. Because he knows her well and doesn''t believe her at all, even if he lets her go, she will still calculate Shen ruochu.


    Don''t talk about love at all, this damned woman, don''t give some color to see, then how to do?


    Li Xing opens his mouth to Ye ran and the man on the scaffold in front of him: "first question, 20 days ago, in front of the department store, did you assassinate me


    They were silent, and each of them was white faced and did not dare to speak. It was not because they did not want to speak, but because their families were in the Zhao family. If they betrayed their master, they would not want to live and their families would not want to live.


    They couldn''t say a word about it. Zhao Ying''er''s face turned pale. Sure enough, Li Xing found some clues. It must have been Shen ruochu who suspected that she had said it.


    This bitch will only ruin her good deeds.


    Both of them were silent. Ye ran raised his head and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were a little more resolute: "young commander, we know that no matter what, it''s a dead end. We didn''t want to live. It''s really what we did. Please have a good time, young commander. Let''s die, I beg you!"


    When she was caught that day, she didn''t want to live. Today, it''s just a fluke that life is not like death. She just wants to have a good time and die happily instead of being tortured.


    Li Xing glanced at Ye ran and said in a voice without any temperature: "you''ve got the right answer to this question."


    If you want to die happily, it''s not so easy. There are no criminals who can''t be tried if he''s strict. One by one, he wants to get away with it. It''s just a dream. Once he''s strict, he doesn''t know what Lin Rui throws at the man on the scaffold.


    The snake seemed to understand Lin Rui''s meaning, so it bit the man on the scaffold. These snakes were originally motionless, crawling back and forth, but they just met the man, but they didn''t bite him. So they went up and bit the man''s leg on the scaffold.A deep pain, let the man so shout, Jing Yun can''t help but close his eyes, his young commander, is cruel enough, he saw his young commander judge, already feel creepy.


    This, simply can''t bear to look directly at, directly from the heart to make people collapse.


    Li Chen looked at the side of the half kowtow eyes of Jing Yun, can not help but scold a: "useless things." However, Li Xing made him look up to it today. Li Xing has always been good at hiding himself.


    Over the years, he has only seen his achievements but not his ability. Today, he has gained a lot of insight. He is so humane that he can train these cold things, and he can understand the orders. He has to admire him.


    This bite, ye ran and Zhao Yinger scared all over the clothes are wet, as if biting in their own body pain, strict implementation must be a devil, Zhao Yinger never thought, there will be such a devil in this world.


    Li Xing didn''t have much expression on his face: "this snake, if it bites down, you won''t die soon, but your body will fester and die a little bit. If you want to live, if you want me to find someone to treat you, you have to cherish the second chance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Li Xing word by word, said slowly, these words, let people feel that the heart of the hair, is not hard, Zhao Ying''er only dare to close her eyes, dare not look at the front of those snakes surrounded in his half meter.


    It was disgusting to see. She didn''t expect that she would be tortured today.


    The man who was bitten over there was shivering. The wound was itchy and painful. The feeling was unspeakable and tormenting. He didn''t know what the snakes were, but they were so vicious.


    "Well, Zhao Ying''er, are you satisfied with it?" Li Xing sneers and asks Zhao Yinger, whose smile makes people feel chilly. Zhao Yinger finds out the real purpose of Li Xing.


    Li Xing knows that if she is killed, it will be hard to explain to her father. Bianjing will not give up. Therefore, Li Xing deliberately binds her here to let her watch, disgust her and torture her. This kind of feeling is that life is not like death.


    Let her psychological bear endless pressure, this man is really not an individual, anything can be done, she is not the first day to know Li Xing, should have known, should have known Li Xing is such a person.


    "Li Xing, I know it''s wrong. Will you let me go? I''m not going to mess with the old lady any more. " Zhao Ying''er is crying and pleading with Li Xing. Now as long as Li Xing releases her, everything is easy to say. She feels that she can''t stay here for a moment.


    Li Chen looks at Zhao Ying''er''s appearance, and then he knows what it means to make life worse than death. This kind of empathy is that life is worse than death. This man is really cruel.


    Li Xing just looked at Zhao Yinger and listened patiently. Then he opened his mouth: "you feel uncomfortable, you feel like you want to die, you feel like you''re going crazy, don''t you? But when you hurt Shen ruochu, I feel the same as you. Zhao Yinger, I tell you that I can forgive you again and again for the sake of the old lady. But if you move Shen ruochu, I will not sleep peacefully if I don''t get back. "


    Since Zhao Ying''er came to the governor''s office, Shen ruochu has a body. He holds him every night and refuses to let go for a moment. Even if he gets up in the middle of the night and does business, ruochu refuses to let go.


    He is always crying out in a daze. Don''t marry anyone. Don''t have another woman. Shen ruochu never used to be like this before. It''s Zhao Yinger. It''s Zhao Yinger who stimulates him. Can Shen ruochu not feel sad when he looks at him?


    How can I swallow this breath?


    Li Xing''s words make Zhao Ying''er tremble. Only when she looks at Li Xing in fear can she know what fear is. Zhao Ying''er shakes her head. Ye ran looks at Zhao Ying''er''s appearance, and the whole person is afraid.


    Li Xing said nothing more. He looked back at Ye ran and the man on the scaffold. I''ll give you a second chance to answer, "is it your master, Zhao Yinger, who asked you to assassinate me?"


    How can Zhao Yinger not let her recognize what she has done? She must recognize it. Before, he could not care about it, but now he has to care about it.


    Zhao Ying''er shook her head repeatedly. Before they could speak, she took the lead in yelling: "it''s not me, it''s not me. It''s useless for you to extort a confession by torture. Even if they admit it, it''s you who forced it out by torture. I don''t admit it, I don''t count it!"


    Li Xing is to let them only recognize themselves. In this case, she is not sure whether they will identify her. If these two people identify themselves, Li Xing will let the snake bite her to death. At that time, it is not clear that she died. How can this be done.


    She can''t die, she can''t die, she must marry Li Xing, Ge should be Li Xing all her life! Geying Shen ruochu all his life!


    Ye ran looks at Zhao Ying''er, and looks at the cold and fierce actions in her eyes. She frowns slightly, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, but the smile makes people feel slightly numb. If it doesn''t work like this, she can only die.


    On one side of the cold face, looking at Li Chen, see this, suddenly came forward, a pinch Ye Ran''s chin, raised his hand to Ye ran a slap, ye Ran''s whole face was hit to one side, Li Chen eyeground with anger at Ye ran.


    "You want to bite your tongue and kill yourself? Don''t even think about it. Do you think you can die if you bite your tongue? If you die, I''ll let you have a corpse. If you live, I''ll let the whole camp enjoy it. You said that you followed Zhao Yinger. At least you were proud. Don''t you want to be like this? " Li Chen holds Zhao Yinger''s chin and says word by word.


    If Li Chen''s words make people feel chilly, it''s Li Chen''s words that make people feel chilly. Ye ran can''t help staring at Li Chen in front of him, as if he had never seen him before.


    For a time, she thought that the two young marshals were gentle and talkative. Then she knew that everything was just an illusion. Which of these individuals didn''t step on the corpse? What kind of tenderness and talk did they have.


    Li Chen looks at Ye ran in front of him, abruptly raises his hand and tears Ye Ran''s clothes in front of him, revealing a large belly pocket. Ye Ran''s face is pale and his eyes are red. He looks at Li Chen: "no, don''t do that."


    She was really afraid. She was afraid of what Li Chen said. There were so many people here that she couldn''t bear the humiliation. Li Chen looked at Ye ran, half squinted, and reached out to pick up a snake on the ground. The snake just encircled Li Chen''s arm.Toward Ye ran spitting core, and ye ran away from the more closely, ye ran instinctively back, Li Chen no temperature mouth: "give you the last chance, is Zhao Yinger let you assassinate young commander, young lady, and old lady, if not move, this snake bite can be you."


    Don''t say that the snake is really psychic. If you say it strictly, the snake won''t bite people casually. As long as it likes something, it can train the snake, a cold-blooded animal, to be like this. Strictly speaking is the first person.


    Ye ran looks at the snake and Li Chen in front of her. She feels that all her precautions have burst the dike in this instant. She doesn''t care about anything. Life is not like death. It''s better to have a good time.


    Ye ran nodded: "yes, it''s Zhao Yinger who asked me to do it. It''s Zhao Yinger''s well-designed assassination. It''s not really about killing the young commander, but the design. She blocks the young commander''s knife. In this way, the young commander can let her marry to the governor''s Office openly under pressure. Everything is her order. I can''t help but do it."


    She can''t take care of so much. She''s got everything!


    "Ye ran, you talk nonsense. Do you know that you are an adjutant? Do you know the end of your betrayal?" Zhao Yinger shouts to Ye ran in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Anyone can betray her, but ye ran can''t. from small to large, ye ran follows her and obeys her. Growing up, the only person she has ever trusted, even if it''s death, even if it''s end.


    Ye ran shouldn''t betray her. Even if ye ran doesn''t care about her own life or death, she can''t care about the whole family. But she didn''t expect Ye ran to do so. Zhao Ying''er felt unbelievable several times.


    Ye Ran''s fierce eyes looked at Zhao Ying''er, trembling all over. His eyes almost killed Zhao Ying''er: "betraying you is like, I''m locked here for a few days, what''s the end? Isn''t everyone in the Ye family dead? What does that have to do with me! "


    Zhao Ying''er only cares about her own life and death. She never cares about others. She only cares about whether she will be betrayed or not. Even if she has been loyal to her for so many years, she has no pity at all.


    If it wasn''t for this contract, she didn''t want to carry it up to now.


    "It''s none of your business? It has nothing to do with you. It''s all your family. How can you be so cruel, you woman? " Zhao Yinger thinks Ye Ran is crazy. Before that, she thinks she knows Ye ran like the back of her hand.


    At least this is her most trusted and obedient adjutant. Unexpectedly, she is such a person.


    Ye ran couldn''t help sneering: "family? What kind of family? For their own interests, in order to let them have a good life, they sent me to you, a vicious woman. From childhood to adulthood, I was by your side, serving you, taking care of you, and treating you as an ancestor. When you were angry, you knew to beat me, scold me to lose my temper, and stabbed me with needles. I was full of injuries. You think I love to steal the limelight, and you made people burn me It''s all scars. Do you think about my feelings? "


    At the moment when lichen tore open her clothes, she figured it out. She thought lichen was right. She had to think about it clearly. She was also proud. For these people, was it worth dying and being humiliated?


    It''s not worth it. Her family knows that Zhao Ying''er is very kind-hearted. She shows her injuries to her family. What''s their reaction? Their response was to ask her to be patient and not to offend the governor''s office.


    Otherwise, the whole family would have to die with her. She put up with it, and what she got in return was the fine clothes and good food of the Ye family. She lived a life that was worse than death. When she followed Zhao Yinger, she did everything that was immoral.


    Kill the children of my aunt, calculate this and that all the time. What is the same thing that Zhao Yinger can''t do!


    This woman is vicious to death. As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were sighing. Li Xing and Li Chen were disgusted. Looking at Zhao Yinger, they knew that this woman was vicious, but they didn''t expect that this woman was so vicious and could do anything.


    Adjutants are the people I trust most. There are also those who lose their temper and deliberately trouble adjutants. However, no matter what, it''s rare to see Zhao Ying''er''s lack of affection and force people to death.


    Lin Rui and Jing Yun are adjutants. They even become adjutants around a young commander and a young lady of the governor''s mansion. How hard it is and how much training they need to receive is just to protect their master''s safety. But how can Zhao Yinger be so vicious?


    "You talk nonsense. You slander me. You can do anything to slander me. Ye ran, I really misunderstood you. I should have driven you out that year!" Zhao Ying''er gritted her teeth.


    She really regretted that there were so many people in those years, but she only looked at Ye ran, who was more clever than others, so she chose Ye ran. She didn''t expect that she was such an unreliable person who had been with her for so many years. She simply tied a bomb to her body, and now she can regret her death.


    I wish I could tear the leaves up.


    Ye Ran''s coldness didn''t lessen. The corner of his mouth slightly hooked up and looked at Li Chen: "release me!"


    Li Chen just looked at Ye ran and didn''t speak. Ye ran suddenly raised his voice: "release me. I won''t run. I know if I recruit Zhao Yinger or not. I''m dead. It''s good to have so many people with me, Zhao Yinger with me, and ye''s family with me."


    This is the dark prison. No matter how good she is, she can''t escape. In fact, she is very good at it. It''s just that she had bad luck and ran into Shen ruochu that day. Moreover, it was in the governor''s mansion, so she couldn''t resist at all.


    Li Chen half squints and looks at Ye ran in front of him. He thinks that the woman is interesting. He doesn''t say anything more and gives Lin Rui a look. Lin Rui can''t help but look at Li Xing. Li Xing nods. Lin Rui comes forward and unties Ye Ran''s chain.


    The heavy iron chain fell on the ground, crackling. Ye ran walked towards Zhao Ying''er with heavy steps. She was hurt. At this moment, she was hurt.


    Zhao Ying''er is tied to the chair. Ye Ran is so close that Zhao Ying''er is scared. Her eyes are full of precaution and she looks at Ye ran.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Yinger can''t help retreating. She knows that ye ran hates her and wants her to die.


    Ye ran looked at Zhao Yinger in front of him, and his smile continued: "didn''t you say that I framed you? Look at these scars on my body, which one you didn''t burn, which one you didn''t make. Even my heartache is caused by you. I told you, don''t use those dirty methods to harm people. You like young commander, you can fight for it honestly. You don''t listen to me, you hit me. "She said that assassinating the young commander was a risky thing. She told Zhao Yinger not to do it, but Zhao Yinger didn''t listen. She also said that if she didn''t do it, she would be killed. Now, how can Zhao Yinger say that she should not betray her?


    "It''s not like that. You''re just making it up!" Zhao Ying''er shakes her head and her eyes are still scared.


    Ye ran took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Ying''er''s appearance. He couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, these are not important anymore. Anyway, if things are revealed, I can''t live, and you can''t live, but I will get back what you vent on me!"


    Ye Ran is angry and feels that he can''t hold it down at all. He rushes to one side of the scaffold, picks up the instrument of torture and greets Zhao Ying''er. The sharp bayonet just stabs Zhao Ying''er''s shoulder. The blood immediately gushes out. Zhao Ying''er is in pain, but her hands and feet are tied. There is no room for defense.


    Seeing this, Li Chen rushes over and pulls Ye ran. Zhao Ying''er should die, but not here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    She''s a member of Zhao''s governor''s office. Even if it''s punishment, it''s up to the old lady and the governor. After all, Zhao Yinger knows that they tied her up. They just want Zhao Yinger to confess her guilt.


    it''s not impossible for ye ran to hate Zhao Yinger so much and stretch out his hand to kill her. It''s all too sudden.


    Ye ran was dragged by Li Chen. He didn''t care about the pain and kept struggling: "you let me go, you let me go, I want to kill her, I must make her!"


    She went all out and killed Zhao Yinger. She was not alone on the way to huangquan. They went to hell and went to find Zhao Yinger.


    "Enough, you want to kill her. That''s your business. Go elsewhere, not here!" Li Chen suddenly let go of Ye ran. Ye ran just fell to the ground and stopped making trouble.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at her bloody arm and kept pleading to Li Xing: "Li Xing, please help me. I''m dying. Please help me."


    Li Xing half squints, looks at Zhao Yinger, and gives a wink to Lin Rui. Lin Rui comes forward and releases Zhao Yinger. Li Xing doesn''t say anything more and leaves with Lin Rui and Zhao Yinger.


    What he wants is to give Zhao Yinger a punishment, not on her body, but in her heart. Li Chen immediately follows her, and several people turn back to the governor''s mansion. When they arrive at the front hall of the governor''s mansion, Zhao Yinger''s disappearance explodes in the governor''s mansion.


    The old lady knew that Li Xing had bound Zhao Yinger. Without saying a word, she went to the front hall. Looking at Zhao Yinger in a mess, she was shocked: "Li Xing, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    It''s really hard to do anything. I tied Zhao Ying''er up and let the Zhao family know. How can I do that?


    The governor and Chen Yao over there didn''t speak. They just looked at them. They didn''t have much emotion. It was Zhao Ying''er who saw the old lady as if she had seen a life-saving benefactor: "grandma, grandma, you help me. They want to kill me. They work together to kill me!"


    Zhao Ying''er arrives in front of the old lady and grabs the old lady''s clothes. Her eyes are full of horror. She looks at Li Xing and Li Chen. They really scared her in the dark prison just now.


    She never thought that these two people would be like this.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at Zhao Ying''er, and said in a voice without any temperature: "that day, Zhao Ying''er arranged the assassination at the entrance of the department store. Her adjutant also recruited some of the assassins. If you can''t, you can ask. Zhao Ying''er, no matter how much sophistry you have, it''s useless. Don''t waste your time. Otherwise, you can go to work next time It''s not so easy. I can spare you! "


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhao Yinger. If he wanted to kill Zhao Yinger, he would have killed her long ago. Today, it''s up to his father and the old lady to deal with it. If Zhao Yinger doesn''t recognize her death, he can''t blame himself.


    The governor and the old lady are unbelievable. They look at Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger shrinks there, grabs the old lady''s clothes and shakes her head.


    The old lady pulled Zhao Yinger and asked harshly, "did you really do it?"


    Zhao Ying''er''s courage is too great. She dares to do the assassination. She''s really angry.


    Zhao Yinger looks at the old lady shivering and doesn''t speak. But people with a clear eye will know that Zhao Yinger definitely did it. Otherwise, she won''t do it.


    Chen Yao was even more angry. Pointing at Zhao Ying''er, he scolded: "you are so brave. You can do whatever you want by relying on your being the eldest lady of Zhao family. You can hire someone to assassinate the young commander and the old lady. This is Li dujun''s mansion. Is it a place where you can mess around?"


    Zhao Ying''er is really brave. For her own selfish desire, she is able to play the game of a great conspiracy. It''s just lawless. The old lady and Li Xing dare to frame her up, and they want Li Xing to owe her a favor.


    It really made her more knowledgeable. At a young age, she was so clever. Fortunately, she didn''t agree to marry Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er glanced at Chen Yao, but she didn''t dare to speak any more. The old lady here was very angry. She raised her hand and slapped Zhao Ying''er in the face. Zhao Ying''er looked at the old lady with red eyes: "grandma, I do everything because I like to be strict. I don''t really want to assassinate him. Isn''t he good?"


    She just wanted Li Xing to owe her a favor and let the governor and the old lady put pressure on Li Xing. She never thought about hurting Li Xing. The old lady knows.


    "Shut up, you can do all these things. You dare to say that you like to be strict. You are really creepy! I have never seen such a wicked woman as you Chen Yao is also angry and scolds Zhao Ying''er.


    Fortunately, Li Xing has nothing to do with it. If Li Xing has something to do with it, it will hurt. Will Zhao Ying''er admit it then? When you do such a thing, you still like to be strict. How can you like someone so much?


    She, as an aunt, was afraid of her son. She was so fond of her son that she did not dare to fall asleep in her dreams.


    The old lady glanced at Chen Yao. Although Zhao Ying''er was responsible for this, she was still there. Chen Yao scolded her like this and didn''t give her any face. After all, Zhao Ying''er meant to stay here.When something happened, she was responsible. The old lady could not help but curled her lips: "enough, commander. You can handle this?"


    Her son is still here. Chen Yao, the governor''s wife, is really impressive.


    Chen Yao is so angry looking at the governor, this time it''s about her son, she is absolutely not backward, this Zhao Ying''er, can''t stay in the house, the governor looked at Chen Yao angry look, light cough a few: "to Zhao governor there, let them deal with it, give a way."


    If you punish Zhao Yinger, you will offend the old lady and governor Zhao. This is not a trivial matter. If you send it to governor Zhao, he will deal with it.


    Chen Yao was so angry that he raised his hand and pushed the governor: "this is my son. She framed my son, so you let her go. Why?"


    The governor also let her down too much. Zhao Yinger is going to be killed. The governor just asked people to send Zhao Yinger back. What is this? Back to the Zhao family, the Zhao family will only make a big deal small, and her son will be hurt for nothing.


    The governor was pushed by Chen Yao. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He pursed his lips: "Chen Yao..."


    Without waiting for the governor to finish, the old lady interrupted the governor directly: "enough, do you want to kill people here if you don''t send them back to the Zhao family? It''s a small matter to kill someone. How can we tell the Zhao family? I''ll call the Zhao family now and see how they deal with it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Chen Yao is used to fighting with the governor for this kind of thing. Can the governor think more about this kind of thing than Chen Yao?


    He is also for the sake of the overall situation. Chen Yao is a woman''s benevolence. It''s really useless.


    The old lady here doesn''t say much anymore. Before she finds the phone beside her, she dials Zhao''s phone. Li Xing looks at Zhao Yinger coldly, thinking that it will be so cheap today. She also makes her mother sad, so he should be Zhao Yinger.


    The old lady called and soon got through. She heard Mrs. Zhao''s voice: "Hello, this is governor Zhao''s house."


    "It''s me." The old lady said something unhappy.


    "Aunt?" Mrs. Zhao couldn''t hide her joy in her voice. The old lady is Mrs. Zhao''s aunt. This is the relationship between the two families. Therefore, the old lady is partial to Zhao Yinger. She thinks that together, the two families can get closer.


    The old lady replied with a cold face, "your daughter has done a good thing."


    The old lady also felt that she had a bad feeling in her heart. It was her grandson, one of whom was her granddaughter. They were all distressed. They didn''t hide much from her and told her the whole story clearly.


    Mrs. Zhao almost fainted when she heard that. She felt that it was impossible for Zhao Yinger to do it. As expected, she was spoiled by them and dared to do anything.


    Listening to the old lady''s words, Zhao Ying''er is also flustered. Things can be big or small. She doesn''t know what the family is going to do?


    "Come on, what about this? Mrs. Li dujun, but you must give me an explanation. " The old lady looked at Chen Yao sarcastically. Chen Yao ignored the old lady''s words. She must ask for justice for her son.


    Li Chen looked at Chen Yao. For the first time, he felt that his wife, the governor, was different from her mother, who only knew how to calculate and didn''t know anything. She was determined to be strict. Even at this time, she would rather offend the old lady than seek justice for Li Xing.


    If she were her own aunt, I''d have already accepted her advice.


    Over there, Mrs. Zhao quickly said: "aunt, it''s Yinger who has done something wrong. You can rest assured that I will teach her a lesson. Well, I''ll start today and get to the lost city. When I get to the Lost City, we''ll deal with it. We''ll fight and punish at that time. It''s all up to you."


    This is the only way. If you send it back, governor Zhao must give you an explanation. If the punishment is light, you will offend others. If the punishment is heavy, this is your own daughter. How can you give up?


    I''m afraid I don''t know how to deal with Ying''er. After all, it''s a matter of assassinating the old lady and the young commander.


    This disheartened thing caused trouble for her.


    Mrs. Zhao''s words are still very pleasant to listen to, the old lady''s face eased a lot: "OK, you come quickly, you come here, let''s talk well."


    In the end, it''s someone else''s wife who has a different attitude in dealing with things. Chen Yao is not like her. She only knows how to behave and doesn''t like it.


    Here, Mrs. Zhao opens her mouth to the old lady again: "aunt, can you let Zhao Ying''er answer the phone? I''ll scold this dead girl first, then I can relieve my anger!"


    After listening, the old lady said nothing more and gave Zhao Yinger the phone. Zhao Yinger got up from the ground and went to the phone. When she answered the phone, Mrs. Zhao''s voice came from there: "you son of a bitch, have you been taught nothing for so many years? He''s a young commander, and that''s your aunt. You dare to do such a wicked thing. If you want to die, don''t make trouble for me! "


    Mrs. Zhao is really angry. It''s thanks to her own aunt. She also knows to call her. If she''s from another place, it''s possible to do Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Yinger red eyes, facing Mrs. Zhao back: "Mom, I know wrong."


    Now, she doesn''t know what to do. Even if she was scolded by her mother, it''s useless. Here, Mrs. Zhao pressed the bottom of her heart: "don''t cry. What''s the use of crying? You''ve coaxed the old lady these days. The old lady will protect you. If there''s anything, wait until I come. Do you understand?"


    These things can only be dealt with when she goes there. She doesn''t know the situation there. She calms Zhao Yinger first.


    "Good, good, good." Zhao Ying''er even said a few good words, and then Mrs. Zhao asked a few words, then hung up the phone. Zhao Ying''er just went back to the old lady and watched Li Xing and his wife guard against what they would do if they were in a hurry.


    The old lady squinted at Zhao Ying''er and said to Chen Yao, "don''t be angry, either. Mrs. Zhao said that she will leave for the lost city today, and then she will give you an explanation."


    Thinking of this, the old lady had a headache. She no longer said anything and left with Zhao Yinger.


    "You son of a bitch, that''s my grandson, you dare to do it!" When the old lady came out of the door, she couldn''t help scolding Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er just lowers her head and doesn''t dare to speak. After all, there is only an old lady in the mansion. The old lady scolds Zhao Ying''er for leaving. Chen Yao feels that she is going to be mad. What about Mrs. Zhao''s coming and how to deal with things? Is she just dragging on?Chen Yao''s cold eyes looked at the governor: "Li Zhen, if my son is in any danger, I will hate you all my life, and I will never let you go as a ghost!"


    He is a strict father. For the sake of foolishness and filial piety, Chen Yao hasn''t called Li Zhen''s name for many years, regardless of her son''s life or death. With this cry, the governor can''t help but stare at Chen Yao and see her hatred.


    "I''ll give you an account. Don''t worry. When Mrs. Zhao comes, I''ll give you an account." The governor whispered back to Chen Yao. He didn''t know if he had done something wrong.


    Over the years, there is no way to ease the relationship with Chen Yao. He also loves Chen Yao, but Chen Yao hates him most of the time.


    There is no more words, the governor turned to leave, Chen Yao took a deep breath, to the execution in front of: "what you do is right, this thing, I even let go, will also want Zhao family to say."


    "It''s OK, Ma." Li Xing reaches out and hugs Chen Yao. Anyway, she is the biggest.


    Here, Chen Yao nodded. Seeing her son, she felt more comfortable. Suddenly, Chen Yao seemed to understand something: "why didn''t you go back with ruochu today?"


    "I asked ruochu to go back first. I''ll go to Han''s now!" Li Xing returns to the governor''s wife. He goes to clean up Zhao Ying''er and deliberately avoids ruochu''s life.


    "Mischief, you are all mischief, you damned thing. After a while, you will go back. If you are not killed by the Han family, you will be lucky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Chen Yaoqi''s not good, raise a hand to hit on the body of Li Xing, to Li Xing scold a way, these children, how can you fool around?


    The Han family has been in England all the time. They wait until now to meet their daughter and son-in-law at the full moon. If they go back alone at the beginning of the year, the Han family will be very angry?


    It''s a joke for outsiders to see. It''s really not sensible to be strict. Even if something big happens, it''s also possible to give priority to it.


    Li Xing doesn''t understand these things. Before, the governor''s wife didn''t say that. He just wanted to let Shen ruochu go back first and then follow him. Who knows, there are these rituals in the middle.


    He was scared to do so. He quickly said, "don''t worry, mum. I''ll go back now."


    Thinking that the Han family should not care about these things, they have been abroad, and do not talk about these customs. No matter what, they still feel that they have no base in their heart and don''t wait for anything more. They turn around and leave the governor''s office, sit in the car and go all the way to the Han family.


    Here, as soon as Li Xing left, Li Chen didn''t stay much longer, but as soon as she got to the door, the second wife came up, pulled Li Chen, and quickly asked, "Li Chen, tell your aunt the truth. Today, Li Xing arrested Zhao Ying''er. Did you take part in it?"


    When she met Li Chen at that time, she felt that it was not right. It must have been at that time that Zhao Ying''er was arrested. Although Zhao Ying''er was wrong about this, Li Chen should not have been involved in it.


    "Yes, I''m not only involved. I''m the biggest accomplice. What''s the problem?" Li Chen looked at the second wife in front of him. He couldn''t help looking sharp. He didn''t give much hope to this aunt.


    The second wife couldn''t help staring at Li Chen: "nonsense, it''s just nonsense. Does this matter have anything to do with you? You have to get involved. Do you know that Mrs. Zhao calls the old lady Auntie and auntie. They are related by blood. The old lady must like Zhao Yinger. The old lady doesn''t like you at all. If you get involved in this matter, you say, "let the old lady know. Can I spare you?"


    Li Chen has never been an unstable person, but today he did such a thing, which made the second wife angry.


    Li Chen hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at the second wife in front of him. He said, "I don''t care if she knows. What does this have to do with me?"


    I know. So what? It''s not the same result. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t care what the old lady thinks.


    "You are stupid, you are stupid!" The second wife was so depressed that she looked at Li Chen in front of her, "you don''t know what you''re doing. The Su family specially asked Su Liang to support you this time, hoping that you can become a governor. If you get the old lady''s support, you will..."


    "Mom, I ask you, if I was assassinated today, instead of being strict, would you be like the governor''s wife, even if you were regarded as the enemy by all people, you would have to fight for justice for your son?" Without waiting for the second wife to finish, Li Chen looked at the second wife in front of him.


    The second wife obviously didn''t expect that Li Chen would ask this question. She was stunned there for a moment. Li Chen sneered coldly: "you don''t need to say that. I know you don''t know. You just think about yourself. Even my son is just a tool for your prosperity."


    Second wife''s expression, has been clear, clearly told him the result.


    She won''t, like the governor''s wife, defend herself, because she also values her interests. She won''t offend the governor, let alone the old lady.


    When he was very young, he knew that when she was 4 years old, in order to let the governor come to their house, she didn''t want the governor to stay in his wife''s house all the time, so she asked him to go to his wife''s house to find the governor.


    He didn''t want to go, and he didn''t want to be looked down upon by strict execution, but his aunt said that if she didn''t go, their mother and son would never be able to stand out in their life, and they could only be aunts and restrained for their whole life.


    He doesn''t care. He doesn''t care at all. The majestic father has nothing to do with him anywhere.


    But no matter what, he must go. Even if he is beaten or scolded, she has to force him to find his father. That night, it rained so heavily that she pretended to be ill and asked him to go to the governor''s wife to find his father.


    He went, drenched in heavy rain, and her clothes were soaked from head to toe. She didn''t care about it. She just wanted her father''s attention and wanted to rob the man. In her eyes, her son was a tool that could be used.


    Only the governor''s wife, seeing that he was caught in a heavy rain, changed his strict clothes for him and blamed the servant for not giving him an umbrella. In fact, it was his mother who didn''t let the servant give him an umbrella.


    So, from then on, he knew that his mother was just selfish and would not consider his feelings, and he didn''t care so much.


    The second wife obviously didn''t expect that Li Chen would react like this. She quickly pulled Li Chen to open her mouth: "what do you know? Everything I''ve done and fought for is all for you. How can you say that to my aunt? Li Chen, you are unfilial!"She didn''t expect that her own son would say such words to herself, something she never dreamed of.


    "For me? You''re for yourself. You''ve always been for yourself. For your clothes and the diamonds on your earrings. What else can you do for? What do you give me about all I have now? " Li Chen suddenly shook off the second wife''s hand.


    People who have never had any temperature, today''s words surprised the second wife. Li Chen took a deep breath and said nothing more. He turned and left. Li Chen left.


    Not far away, she just looked at the second wife. The second wife took a deep breath and swept her sharp eyes: "what are you looking at? Look again, you can''t have a baby! "


    The person standing not far away is no one else. She is the eighth aunt of the governor. She is a favorite recently. She is the daughter of the director general. She is about the same age as Shen ruochu.


    "It''s better if I can''t be born, so that I won''t end up like the second wife in the future. Mother and son will be separated, and I won''t end up well." Eight aunt too slightly Yang chin, to two wife return a way, eyeground take light smile.


    She could have had a good life. She was the second wife. In order to win over her father, she brought her to the governor''s mansion and gave her to a man older than her father.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    The second wife was very angry. The father of the eighth aunt in front of her had to be polite when talking to her. What''s more, the little girl obviously didn''t care about the second wife in front of her. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. She took a look at the second wife and left.


    Looking at the governor''s office, she found that there would be a lot of excitement in the future. It was uncertain who would be the family, but it would never be the second wife.


    The second wife almost didn''t get annoyed by the eighth aunt, but she could only stay in the same place and tremble with hatred. You know, the governor is very fond of this little hoof recently. It''s said that it''s very similar to Chen Yao when she was young. If she knew that this little hoof was so ignorant, she would not get people into the governor''s house.


    On this side, Li Xing sits in the car, looks at the car and rushes to the Han family. Although the Han family''s house in the east of the city is only a temporary private house, it is several times larger than other people''s formal house.


    At the door, the strict car got off in a hurry, but just as it was about to enter the iron gate, it was stopped.


    "Young commander, please stay!" The security guard at the door opened his mouth politely.


    Li Xing''s slightly fierce eyes swept the security guard in front of him: "do you dare to stop me?"


    "No, no, but this is the order of the young master. The young master said that there is time for the door to be open for you. After time, you are not allowed to go in, and you are allowed to go back to the house first." The security guard bravely replied to Li Xing.


    This is the young commander. He doesn''t have the courage to stop him, but he can''t listen to the orders of the young master. After all, he works as a servant in the Han family and can only listen to the young master.


    Li Xing just looks at the security guard in front of him. What he doesn''t say is very clear. However, Li Xing understands. Just as Ma guessed, the Han family specially waits for him to come back with ruochu. As a result, in order to teach Zhao Yinger a lesson.


    If you only let ruochu go back alone, the Han family will be angry. Although he doesn''t understand anything, he doesn''t understand it at first. If not, it''s the same to wait for another chance to teach Zhao Yinger a lesson.


    "Oh, isn''t this the eldest uncle of our Han family? Why did you stop my uncle at the door? Really, tut tut... " It was Lin Huaijin who spoke sarcastic words.


    Lin Huaijin looks at Li Xing just like that. Today is Shen ruochu''s return day. The Han family asks several close people to have dinner together. Who knows, Li Xing lets Shen ruochu come back alone.


    Shen ruochu really believed in Li Xing''s words. When he came back alone, he was stupid. When he said something, Li Xing went to do business, he came in an hour. That was a fool. His husband didn''t come back with him.


    The two old men of the Han family have lived abroad for many years. They don''t care much about these customs, and they don''t have many opinions about them. But Han Yi said that if the first wife is the governor''s office, it''s natural to give ruochu enough face in this custom.


    Han family gives ruochu enough face, and Han Yi loses face with strict execution. The two elders of Han family don''t think there is anything wrong with it, but Han Yi doesn''t do it. If he carries out strict execution today, he will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Li Xing looked at Lin Huaijin, a look of elation, you know Lin Huaijin is to see the excitement.


    "Huaijin, can you tell Han Yi for me? There is a special reason today. I don''t understand the rules and I''m willing to be punished. " Li Xing is patient, and she is soft to Lin Huaijin. People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Now I can''t even enter the gate. The only thing I can ask is Lin Huaijin.


    Although the two of them had not dealt with each other for a long time, Lin Huaijin was stunned at first, turned to stare big eyes, pointed to himself: "are you begging me? I heard you right, didn''t I? "


    Lin Rui had to bear to laugh. Young master Lin suffered a lot of losses in front of his young commander. Today he dares to provoke the young commander like this, and he is not afraid of the young commander''s calculation.


    The young commander of his family is always a calculating man.


    When talking, Lin Huaijin approached Li Xing. Li Xing just looked at Lin Huaijin and said, "I beg you to help me. Please come out, Han Yi. I''ll apologize to him face to face. Please, brother."


    Li Xing hugs Lin Huaijin and admits counseling. Anyway, it''s for his daughter-in-law''s sake. He can''t really leave ruochu and his children in Han''s house and go back by himself?


    As long as Lin Huaijin, can go with him to Han Yi said, have a chance to explain.


    Lin Huaijin couldn''t help laughing. In her heart, there is a way to relieve her anger. It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. I''ve managed to pull back the game. I''ve been punished by the grandson of Li Xing before.


    Is it his fault that Shen ruochu is close to him? That''s brother and sister.


    Lin Huaijin laughed so regardless of her image. She almost had enough of it. Then she gathered a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t have that obligation. I''ll try my best. It''s late. It''s time for lunch. I''ll go first. If you''re willing to wait, I''ll be sincere. If you''re not willing to wait, please go back!"


    Why should he help? Just because he''s so strict with his mouth? I won''t do things that don''t exist. Don''t help, don''t help, absolutely don''t help.In turn, when Lin Huaijin was about to swagger away, Li Xing suddenly called Lin Huaijin: "master Lin, I have prepared a gift for you. Don''t you have a look?"


    A trace of calculation flashed from the bottom of Li Xing''s eyes. Sure enough, Lin Huaijin turned back without saying a word after hearing the gift and stood firm in front of Li Xing.


    "Look at you, why do you go back to Han''s house and bring me gifts? Really, what gift did you bring? Let me have a look? " Lin Huaijin was glad to be in front of Li Xing. She was very proud in her heart. As expected, Li Xing was still on the road.


    It''s not easy to know how to bring him a gift. If he had brought it out earlier, would his attitude be different?


    Li Xing, with a faint smile, said to Lin Ruifen: "Lin Rui, go and take the gift I specially prepared for young master Lin


    If he is strict, Lin Rui''s face is confused. Why doesn''t he know when the young commander has prepared a gift for master Lin? What''s more, the gifts he brought back to Han''s family followed the young lady''s car early in the morning and went back to Han''s family. They didn''t prepare any gifts when they came. The young commander asked him to get the gifts. Where did he go from?


    Looking at Lin Rui''s stunned appearance, he could not help but cold his voice: "the yellow wooden box in the car, you don''t know where it is, do you?"


    In a word, Lin Rui couldn''t help taking a cold breath and looking at Li Xing: "little, young commander!" Young commander playing so big?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "What are you talking about? If you want to go, hurry up Li Xing can''t help raising his voice and yelling at Lin Rui. When he talks, he will kick Lin Rui. Lin Rui is scared and avoids in a hurry.


    One side of Lin Huaijin followed: "that is, go quickly, go quickly, your young commander said it was a gift for me, and don''t spend your money, what''s reluctant?"


    An adjutant of Li Xing loves money for Li Xing. It''s really interesting. A gift must be nothing to Li Xing, but looking at the adjutant''s stingy appearance, you can see that the gift is precious.


    Lin Huaijin on the eyes of the strict, dry smile up: "cough, that cost ah, really cost." It''s hard to be generous once.


    "No, no, just like it." Li xingsixiaofeixiao''s mouth, just afraid for a while, Lin Huaijin doesn''t like this gift, that''s boring, he is a carefully prepared gift, can''t live up to.


    On hearing this, Lin Huaijin immediately laughed: "how could that happen? I''ll like it. Don''t worry. I''m not a picky person, and I''m not a difficult person to get along with. You must have misunderstood me before, and you''ll know later. "


    It''s rare to have such a heart to heart chat with Li Xing. Lin Huaijin has a lot of emotion. She really has a lot of emotion.


    Li Xing doesn''t say anything more. Here Lin Rui is holding the wooden box. When he comes to them, he takes a look at Li Xing and raises his chin to Lin Ruiyang: "give the gift to Mr. Lin."


    Lin Rui, the boy, has begun to favor Lin Huaijin?


    "Little, young commander, we don''t..." Lin Rui tried his best to do the last admonishment to Li Xing. On one side, Lin Huaijin grabbed the box in Lin Rui''s hand. "I said," how can you be an adjutant for someone, so buckle? Your young commanders have all spoken. Don''t be so virtuous. "


    When talking, Lin Huaijin holds the box and looks forward to it. Lin Rui is so reluctant to part with it. He is really curious about the treasures in the box.


    If there is no extra words, Lin Huaijin opens the virtual lock on the box. At the moment when the box is opened, a blood red core spits out. Lin Huaijin is so scared that she directly throws the box in her hand, hides behind the security guard, and looks at the snake jumping back and forth on the ground. She almost faints.


    "Cao, do it Rao is Lin Huaijin. No matter how good her temper is, she can''t be angry. She yells at Li Xing. Li Xing, the grandson, is really nothing. She has known for a long time that he is afraid of snakes.


    Just now, he looked like a man with full acting skills. What kind of gift did he think was brought by his strict execution?


    Love is deliberately to give the snake to him, this matter, almost didn''t make Lin Huaijin angry to death, one side of Lin Rui came forward, picked up the snake back to the wooden box, already told young master Lin, this thing can''t want, must be greedy small cheap, this time suffered a loss?


    Li Xing looks at Lin Huaijin with disapproval. When he asks for Lin Huaijin, Lin Huaijin deliberately buries him. He can''t blame him for his impoliteness. Anyway, he won''t help. Maybe this method is useful.


    "Li Xing, you wait. We''re not finished. Do you still want to see ruochu? You want to be beautiful, right? I tell you, I won''t let you see ruochu. " Lin Huaijin stares big eyes, facing Li Xinghui.


    No longer say anything, Lin Huaijin turned back to Han''s home, one side of Lin Rui looking at Lin Huaijin''s back, can''t help but sigh: "young commander, you are so, we can''t see less wife."


    Young commander, why do you have to do this? It''s not worth it if you offend young master Lin with a flash of speed.


    "Don''t worry, he will go and say it. Let''s just wait here, and Han Yi will come out in a moment." Li Xing''s eyes are full of confidence. He believes Han Yi will come out.


    Lin Rui scratched his hair, but he didn''t think much. The young commander said so. There must be a way.


    Lin Huaijin returned to the room, Shen ruochu is pulling Han Yi''s arm: "brother, you let Li Xing enter the door? He is a member of the military government. He must be busy on weekdays. Today, there is absolutely something I have to do. I''m not angry. What are you angry about? "


    She doesn''t believe that Li Xing is a fool. There must be a reason. Han Yi just blocks Li Xing at the door. How shameless is Li Xing?


    Han Yi takes a cold glance at Shen ruochu. He thinks that her daughter is really not proud of herself. She used to be proud of herself. Now she doesn''t care about such things. Isn''t he fighting for fairness for ruochu?


    Without waiting for Han Yi to speak, Lin Huaijin said angrily: "Shen ruochu, do you want to be cheeky? Just say that the young commander of your family has been blocking at the door all his life. He deserves it. He doesn''t know anything about repentance. I went to see him with good intentions and threatened me with snakes. It''s too much. If I didn''t beat him, I would fight with him!"


    Lin Huaijin is very angry. This damned execution is really hateful. It''s just hateful. If it wasn''t for Li Xing with a gun, he would fight with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Huaijin''s appearance and couldn''t help saying: "are you kind-hearted to see him? You''re probably going to watch the fun, to provoke him, and then he scares you. "


    If others don''t know Lin Huaijin, can she?Lin Huaijin''s temper, I heard that Li Xing was blocked outside, can we not join in the fun? It''s probably because I didn''t get any advantage, so I came back to complain about the implementation.


    "Shen ruochu, you, you dead girl, do you have any conscience? We are your mother''s family. In order to be strict, you don''t even want us?" Lin Huaijin looks at Shen ruochu with the appearance of hating iron but not steel.


    I''ve seen a man who married to protect himself. I''ve never seen Shen ruochu so cheeky. Shen ruochu can''t help turning his lips.


    Han Yi took a look at Shen ruochu and Lin Huaijin and pursed his lips: "Yunxin, go and take your uncle to the front hall."


    Lin Huaijin could be treated like this. He was afraid that he would do something else if he didn''t see his daughter-in-law.


    He really belittles him for his hard work. As soon as Han Yi says this, Shen ruochu immediately gets up and goes out with Yun Xin. Lin Huaijin points to Shen ruochu''s back and stammers to Han Yi: "see, Han Yi, you have a white eyed wolf!"


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about her. Did the snake bite you?" Han Yi looks at Lin Huaijin with concern. Lin Huaijin turns her lips: "no, but my heart has been greatly hurt."


    Han Yi can''t help but smile, no longer say anything, got up and left.


    Here, Shen ruochu hurriedly walks towards Li Xing. Li Xing thinks it will be Han Yi. Unexpectedly, it is Shen ruochu. He steps up to Shen ruochu and reaches for Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I''m sorry. I really don''t understand what happened today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    As my aunt said, the Han family must be very angry, so they won''t let him in. After all, he is a new son-in-law. It must be a shame to be at the door like this.


    But wrong is wrong, there is nothing to admit, this, he recognized, also quite regret, he did not do well, let the Han family make trouble is normal, blame also blame oneself not clear, also did not go to the aunt to ask clear, decided without authorization.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s sincerity, but he was not too angry. Moreover, Li Xing was absolutely punctual. He said that he would be a clock late, and the time was just right. He didn''t cheat himself. With a smile on his lips, Shen ruochu came forward and took Li Xing''s arm: "I''m nothing, my elder brother and my mother are very angry."


    In fact, my parents don''t talk about these customs any more. After all, I''ve been abroad for many years, but I''m so angry that I''ll suffer if I do it later.


    Li Xing nodded: "it''s OK. I''ll admit my mistake well in a moment. I won''t let them be embarrassed."


    "Where have you been? What must be done? " Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing curiously. No matter what, there must be a reason why Li Xing can give up and not go back to her mother''s home with her. She thinks all the way and feels very curious.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and thinks that he won''t tell Shen ruochu. But when the matter is finished, Shen ruochu asks again, and he thinks there''s nothing to hide. Anyway, his family has torn their faces. Shen ruochu will know about it sooner or later.


    Li Xing tells Shen ruochu about Zhao Yinger and Li Chen''s involvement. Shen ruochu is so surprised that he raises his hand to fight Li Xing.


    "You are too brave. How dare you do such a thing without telling me?" Shen ruochu can''t help but stare big eyes and scold him.


    Li Xing and Li Chen are really brave. They just doubt things without any evidence. They dare to tie Zhao Ying''er up. It''s OK that nothing happens. If something happens, Li Xing and Li Chen will have bad luck.


    Li Xing''s mischief is all right. She didn''t expect Li Chen to mischief too. Li Chen and Zhao Ying''er have nothing in common, and she doesn''t know when Zhao Ying''er offended Li Chen.


    It''s also deserved. Li Chen''s nature has always been a penny pincher. If anyone offends him, he will try his best to get it back. It''s rare that Li Chen has done a good deed.


    Thinking that Li Xing came so late for his own sake, Shen ruochu was even more reluctant to blame Li Xing. He took Li Xing''s arm and followed Li Xing back to Han''s home. He entered the gate and went all the way to the front hall.


    Han Chenggong and Liu Qionglu are all here, Han Yi and Lin Huaijin are also here. Even the boys of Feng''s family and Xiao Fengjiu are also here. It''s said that Li Xing will come today. Feng Jiu quarrels to come and see what the man Shen ruochu loves looks like.


    Lin Huaijin saw Li Xing and thought that Li Xing would make fun of herself. She felt that Shen ruochu''s arm was holding Li Xing''s arm, which made her even more angry. How could the Han family support Shen ruochu, who was so frustrated.


    Not a bit of backbone, you said that her husband did not come back with her, and she ran to meet someone happily. This girl is stupid.


    Li Xing looked at the two elders of the Han family and pursed his lips: "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. Something happened today. I''m really sorry. I''m late. If ruochu was wronged, please punish him."


    It''s something that he doesn''t handle well and is willing to be punished.


    The two elders of the Han family were not angry. They were even less angry with their strict attitude. They waved their hands and said, "OK, it''s not a big deal. Today we have a banquet for some of our family friends. You young people are ready to go to the banquet hall for dinner."


    Han Chenggong is a businessman. He has always been considerate of being kind and making money. As long as he doesn''t touch the bottom line, he can say anything. What''s more, ruochu likes to be strict. If he is punished, he will naturally make ruochu unhappy.


    The girl and her uncle came back with difficulty. It must not be cost-effective if they broke up in a bad mood.


    Here, the two elders of the Han family get up and leave. Han Yi looks at the execution in front of him, and his eyes are a little more unhappy: "Dad spared you, but I can''t spar you. You also said that if I promise you, you won''t let her suffer a little injustice. If you let her go to her mother''s home alone, do you think about her feelings, will it be shameful?"


    Han Yi''s face is not very good-looking. The girl who has been holding it in her hand since she was a child must be a little uncomfortable after being wronged.


    Li Xing was not angry, so he bowed to Han Yi: "but with elder brother''s disposal, there is absolutely no complaint."


    Enter this door, see Shen ruochu, Han Yi want how to punish, he is no opinion.


    "Well said, I gave him a discount on his leg. I''ll see how arrogant he is in the future!" Lin Huaijin angrily shouts to Han Yi. When talking, Lin Huaijin hides behind Han Yi.


    It''s not his advice, it''s mainly his execution with guns. This kind of person can''t do anything. It''s disgusting to frighten him with snakes.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but curl his lips. He glances at Lin Huaijin coldly and says to Han Yi, "brother, don''t punish me. He''s late for me. He''s going to do things for me."Li Xing''s going to clean up Zhao Ying''er is nothing more than to vent her anger. No wonder Li Xing''s going to come to Han''s house later if they knew about it, and they would not make such a fuss.


    Han Yi takes a look at Shen ruochu and frowns slightly. He pushes Shen ruochu aside and says to Li Xing: "I''ll give you a chance. Here''s a copper coin. We''re better than one. Who can beat more oranges through the copper coin? Even if you win, you don''t have to be punished. If you lose, you are willing to be punished. How about that?"


    In a word, people present are interested, especially men. They are all familiar with Han Yi''s shooting skills. As for the young commander''s shooting skills, they don''t know.


    Shen ruochu looks at them and wants to say something. Li Xing nods to Shen ruochu, indicating that Shen ruochu doesn''t care. He says to Han Yi, "OK, this method is fair. I accept it."


    What about a contest? If he loses, he will be punished. He has heard of Han Yi''s powerful shooting skills, but he wants to have a try.


    Shen ruochu saw that they were eager to try, and he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, it was just a contest, and it didn''t hurt people. It was a good way.


    On one side, xiaofengjiu comes forward, takes Shen ruochu''s arm, and stares at the boss. She finally sees what Shen ruochu''s husband looks like. When Shen ruochu wants to get married, she thinks, what kind of man can be better than Han Yi?


    When I saw you today, it was the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Han Yi no longer said anything, let people take the gun and bullets, all new browning, very beautiful, firm in hand, looking at the gun, the fundus of his eyes lit up, this is the best.


    There''s no one on the market. If you want to, go to find Qi Rong. They may not be able to get them for you. I didn''t expect that Han Yi would be able to take out two of them casually here. I have to say that the influence of the Han family is not built. What you see is money, but what he sees is the other side.


    The Han family doesn''t support the army. The security guards who stopped him at the door today don''t seem to be the army. In fact, their behavior is different from that of the soldiers. It''s just that they don''t wear military uniforms. All this is just a cover up.


    The Han family is not blatant, just to pave the way for themselves better, and will not let others feel that this is a stumbling block.


    This is what makes the Han family different and why they are so prosperous. Han Yi can see that Li Xing likes this gun very much. He can''t help saying, "if you win, this gun will be given to you."


    "Is that true?" Li Xing''s eyes brightened again. He touched the gun in his hand. Even for this gun, he had to win Han Yi.


    Han Yi nodded with a smile: "of course, it''s serious. What I promise, even if it''s to pick the stars and moon in the sky, as long as I promise, I''ll do it for you. What''s more, it''s just a little browning. I''m not reluctant to give up."


    He never promises anything, promises, will naturally fulfill, never break his promise, integrity is fundamental.


    Li Xing followed with a smile: "then I will accept it."


    When speaking, Li Xing half squinted, a pair of potential in the must look, one side of the Phoenix nine looked at the two people fight, can''t help but feel handsome, holding Shen ruochu''s arm, to Shen ruochu whispered: "ruochu, Han Yi is really handsome!"


    It''s the man she likes, most of whom have been on the top of their hearts since childhood. It''s so beautiful to watch. Shen ruochu raised her hand and pinched Fengjiu''s cheek. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want this face?"


    Everyone knows that xiaofengjiu likes Han Yi, as long as she is familiar with the Han family. Unfortunately, such a good girl is close to the Han family, but the elder brother always says that Fengjiu is too young.


    In fact, Feng Jiu is about the same age as herself. This year, she is just 18 years old, and she can get married.


    "No more." Feng Jiu wrinkled her nose.


    She thought Shen ruochu would rob Han Yi from her. Even if she liked Shen ruochu, she didn''t want to be close to Shen ruochu. Now that Shen ruochu got married, it won''t pose a threat to her. She is very close to Shen ruochu. What''s more, this time, she has no friends except Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is amused by Feng Jiu and doesn''t say much anymore. He follows everyone to watch the performance of Li Xing and Han Yi.


    Han Yi let servants set orange and copper money, and Li Xing ready guns and bullets.


    Just about to start the duel, Li Xing said to the third member of the Phoenix family: "please check your watch and see who hits these oranges in the shortest time. That''s fair."


    Han Yi''s shooting is good, his shooting is good, so the only way to win is to compare time.


    So, everyone is eager to try, one by one just looked at the two, Feng San nodded with a smile: "well, since the young commander can trust, I will be fair and just, you can start."


    He will certainly not be partial to such an important task.


    Li Xing no longer said anything more and stepped forward: "I''ll come first."


    There are ten coppers and ten oranges on the table. The coppers are sure to fall down. There is a distance between the coppers. This is a test. It''s not easy to grasp the time.


    Shen ruochu thought it was just a contest and nothing serious, but he became a little nervous when he was forced to do so.


    Just standing there, nervously staring at Li Xing, Lin Huaijin on one side could not help opening her mouth: "the airs are quite enough, and she will lose." People who hate calculation like Li Xing can''t win the game.


    Li Xing listened to Lin Huaijin''s words, so suddenly he aimed the muzzle at Lin Huaijin. Lin Huaijin was startled: "Li, Li Xing, what do you want to do? Kill people, don''t you


    Shen ruochu, who had never seen such an abominable practice, even dared to point a gun at him. Shen ruochu, who was on one side of the scene, was also startled. He said quickly, "don''t act recklessly!"


    No matter what, Lin Huaijin is also the son of the forestry bureau. She just lives in the lost city. In other words, her family is still a senior official in Beijing. She can''t help but shoot at random. If she is killed, she has to bear the responsibility. What''s more, Lin Huaijin is just a good-natured person.


    When everyone was caught off guard, Li Xing suddenly moved the muzzle of his gun. The gun was aimed at the copper coins. All he heard was the sound of copper coins falling down. When everyone looked at the oranges again, every orange was hit steadily.


    It''s through copper coins. I have to say that it''s really good to carry out this shooting method. Shen ruochu has seen it. But it''s the first time she has seen such a powerful shooting method. I have to say that it''s really powerful.Lin Huaijin almost didn''t faint. Her forehead was in a cold sweat. The gun was not a joke. Feng San beside her was so surprised that she couldn''t do it: "fifteen seconds, only fifteen seconds. Young commander is really powerful."


    Today, Han Yi is a little too conceited to compare with Li Xing for such accurate shooting and such a short time.


    Lin Huaijin shrugged her lips and stepped forward, pulling Han Yi to one side: "Han Yi, we are not afraid of him. Your shooting skill is also very powerful. You try to use less time than him, you know? Ten seconds, defeat this conceited and arrogant man, you know? Look after you. "


    Lin Huaijin stares at Li Xing. Han Yi is sure to win Li Xing, and let Li Xing lose face and be punished. Han Yi takes a look at Lin Huaijin, but he doesn''t know how to use a gun. The speed and skill of Li Xing are really beyond the ordinary people.


    If there is no more, Han Yi takes a gun and goes to the set copper coin and orange. He looks at the target not far away. The gun in his hand is like this. He goes out ten times in a row. Feng San on one side also tries to pinch his watch. After all, if it is less than one second, he will win.


    This tension, we all follow the tension, only to hear the sound of gunfire, a sound of copper landing, looking at the orange over there, also followed by a burst, Shen ruochu also follow the tension, she knows some guns, two people''s shooting is really powerful.


    Li Xing is calm, embracing Shen ruochu''s shoulder with a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    At the last sound of the copperplate landing, the orange didn''t break and stood there steadily. Everyone couldn''t help staring. Feng San even forgot about pinching the watch. He thought that Han Yi and Li Xing should have a gap in time, but he didn''t think of it.


    Han Yi made a mistake in shooting. Han Yi was calm and put his gun on the table. There was no warm voice: "I lost. I''m willing to accept defeat. That''s all."


    Han Yi''s confidence makes people feel that even if he loses, he won''t be underestimated. Shen ruochu steps forward, takes Han Yi''s arm and purses his lips: "big brother."


    Han Yi is a person with strong self-esteem. She knows it. Today, in front of so many people, she has made such a mistake. I don''t know if Han Yi would feel ashamed. If she had known it, she would have been punished and wouldn''t let them compete.


    Han Yi smiles at Shen ruochu: "it''s OK. I''m not mean. If I lose, I lose. It''s not a shame."


    As a child, my father said that it''s not terrible to lose. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t dare to face it. This is the most humiliating thing. Han Yi''s words make Shen ruochu feel better and smile.


    Li Xing took two browning from Han Yi on the table. Lin Huaijin was not comfortable because Han Yi had lost the game. Now he was even more angry when he saw that Li Xing still took advantage of it: "Hey, young commander, they said that they gave you one browning and you took both browning. What''s the matter? You are greedy for the cheap. You are really a loser It''s human. "


    Young Marshal, it''s hopeless to do such a shameful thing. I don''t know what Shen ruochu likes to do. What can such a scum man like? He''s blind.


    Li Xing doesn''t think so. He slowly takes the gun from the table and hands it to Lin Rui not far away. His eyes fall on Lin Huaijin again.


    Approaching, Lin Huaijin lowered her voice: "I still have a lot of snakes. If you like, I''ll give you one a day. What do you think? It''s delicious to eat steamed, boiled and stewed. It''s all carefully raised by Laozi. Most people don''t have such treatment! "


    Lin Huaijin just mouth owe, the whole not dead this thing, calculate he lost, if the strict line, almost did not give Lin Huaijin angry to death, keep blowing hair.


    "Be strict, your uncle, you will have retribution. I tell you, you are so hateful!" Lin Huaijin was so angry that she swore at Li Xing. She didn''t doubt Li Xing''s threat.


    Li Xing said that if he gave one piece a day, the grandson would be able to do this. You say, how did he know such a bastard? It''s not human.


    Li Xing doesn''t think so. Shen ruochu looks back and forth at them and thinks that this happy enemy is just what he means? Inexplicably, there is an idea that even I feel terrible.


    Li Xing and Lin Huaijin are a good match. If she is not Li Xing''s wife, they can''t make a difference.


    When Shen ruochu was thinking wildly, he put his arms around Shen ruochu and said, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Shen ruochu shook his head


    Here, Han Yi greets everyone: "OK, the banquet over there has almost started. Shall we all go to dinner?"


    After watching the good play, it''s time to finish. We didn''t stay much, but all of them scattered. Shen ruochu and Li Xing walked ahead. Lin Huaijin talked to herself. She was not convinced.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Huaijin and said to Li Xing: "don''t bully Lin Huaijin in the future. I have to call him brother. What''s more, he is the young master of the Lin family. You make him so ashamed. If he goes to Beijing to be an official in the future, it won''t do you any good."


    It''s a dead end, you know?


    "If he doesn''t come to provoke me, I won''t bully him. If he comes to provoke me three or four times, can I fight back?" Li Xing looks at Lin Huaijin with a smile. In fact, this person is really interesting.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and said nothing more.


    Here, Lin Huaijin follows Han Yi and says something unconvinced: "Han Yi, do you intentionally lose to Li Xing? It''s wrong for you to do so."


    "Huaijin, I think you should go on a blind date, or find a girlfriend or something, so that you don''t have nothing to do and have nothing to do all day long." Han Yi looks at Lin Huaijin with a smile.


    With a girl, with something to do, naturally will not go to provoke tough.


    Lin Huaijin is so angry that she doesn''t give a cold hum. She doesn''t pay attention to the people and goes first. Even Han Yi begins to bully him. These people are so hateful.


    As soon as Lin Huaijin left, xiaofengjiu stepped forward quickly and took Han Yi''s arm: "you said Lin Huaijin, then you, Han Yi, should you also find a girl? If you get married at the beginning, you should get married, too?"


    Han Yi can''t help but get rid of his arm and keep some distance from xiaofengjiu: "Fengjiu, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "What''s wrong with me? You used to like people, I admit defeat, but now you don''t have it, can''t you think about me? I''m not as good as anyone else! " Phoenix nine reluctantly forward.Han Yi pinches his eyebrows in a headache. What he fears most in his life is not Shen ruochu. It''s this girl. She can''t kiss me.


    Everyone went to the banquet hall. Today, Li Xing is the protagonist. Everyone took Li Xing to drink wine. From noon to afternoon, Shen ruochu was returned to his room by Yun Xin to lie down. But he just woke up. He learned that Li Xing had gone to make trouble, but he didn''t care. It was rare for Li Xing to relax.


    Here, Shen ruochu is about to take Si Yuan out for a walk. Yunxin comes in in a hurry and tells Shen ruochu, "Miss, the second young commander is coming. He''s bringing, bringing..."


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly: "what did you bring?"


    She didn''t expect that Li Chen would come to Han''s house, and it''s rare that she did not disturb anyone, but this person always has a way.


    Here, without waiting for Yunxin to finish his next words, lichen strides in, followed by a woman in military uniform, half bowing her head, closely following lichen.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Chen and the woman behind him.


    The woman stepped forward and said respectfully to Shen ruochu, "young lady."


    This woman is no one else. It''s Ye ran, Zhao Yinger''s adjutant, who was arrested by her that day. Today, they have done Zhao Yinger''s business, but Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen would bring ye ran to her.


    "What does that mean?" Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen with inquiring eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    In particular, ye ran was also dressed in military uniform. Ye Ran''s military uniform should be yellow, because ye ran was an adjutant, and also an adjutant under the Zhao governor. Now that ye Ran is wearing their military uniform, that is to say, he has nothing to do with the Zhao family since then.


    Li Chen took a look at Ye ran and said to Shen ruochu, "today we have Zhao Yinger. She is Zhao Yinger''s adjutant. Zhao Yinger can''t help us, but she has no way to survive. I think about it and can''t find any safe place. What''s more, her injuries are not suitable for seeing her off."


    Ye ran confesses Zhao Yinger, and they promise to give ye ran a way to live, but they give it, but Zhao Yinger won''t give it. It''s a pity that good people die like this.


    He took Ye ran out, but there was no place to send it, so he sent it to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu can''t help looking at Li Chen in surprise. He wants to know how hard Li Chen''s heart is, and he doesn''t leave any feelings for anyone, because in Li Chen''s view, in this world, what can be used by him is death, and life is just a plaything.


    For example, when Yan Luo died, she thought that Li Chen and Yan Luo had some feelings in them. Who knows that Li Chen was so cruel that he could not shed a tear, but today for the sake of an adjutant, she gave birth to pity. It''s unbelievable.


    I don''t know if Yan LUOQUAN will come back to life?


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth: "it''s rare for you to be kind. I should have praised you, but your kindness is not suitable. You saved her and sent her to me. What''s the matter?"


    Originally, Zhao Yinger was very difficult to deal with her. She put Ye ran beside her. Zhao Yinger had to think about finding trouble with her every day. She was not stupid. There was no need to do this.


    "She''s a woman. It''s not convenient for me. You are so smart and have a way to settle her. I believe you." Li Chen said solemnly to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is brave and smart. There are always 100 ways to hide one person. It''s not a problem at all. That''s why she sent people to Shen ruochu. Li Chen took it for granted, which made Shen ruochu turn his lip.


    "So to speak, but I have no obligation to help you hide her." Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen and says seriously. Li Chen raises his mouth and says to Ye ran, "I''ve seen your new master. You''re better with her than with Ye ran."


    Shen ruochu is the kindest woman he has ever seen. If she was sent by someone else, Shen ruochu would not say a word, because it was he who sent it. Shen ruochu resisted it, but she would agree to it.


    Ye ran takes a look at Li Chen and says nothing more. She kneels down in front of Shen ruochu. This is her only chance.


    "Young lady, please stay with me, please." Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu with firm eyes.


    She can''t die. She can''t survive easily. She has to take revenge. Li Chen sent her to Shen ruochu, which proves that Shen ruochu must have a way to keep her. She doesn''t want to die like this. After all, she is still unwilling.


    Li Chen said nothing more and turned to leave. At this point, Shen ruochu is not really unkind. No matter Ye Ran''s people, he has already sent them. As for whether he can let Shen ruochu leave Ye ran, it''s Ye Ran''s own nature.


    "Ah, I said you..." Before Shen ruochu''s words are finished, Li Chen has already left. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Ye ran in front of her. Li Chen doesn''t care. She decides to leave Ye ran here, and she can''t care either.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and helped Ye ran up: "you can stay here first. If you have anything, you can talk about it later."


    It''s certainly not difficult to hide a person. The Han family has so many industries. It''s OK to arrange Ye ran anywhere. I just don''t know what the purpose of Li Chen''s sending Ye ran here is.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu gratefully: "thank you, young lady. I will repay you." Shen ruochu helped her. She will remember this kindness and never forget it.


    "You don''t have to repay me. Li Chen sent you here, but I''m curious. That man''s heart is so cruel. Why would he want to help you?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of surprise. She still can''t understand it.


    Why does Li Chen manage Ye ran as an adjutant? Ye ran doesn''t speak, but he understands it in his heart. At that time, in the dark prison, Li Xing took Zhao Ying''er and left. It was she who chased after Li Chen.


    "Young commander, I told Zhao Yinger that I didn''t want to die. Please save my life." Ye Ran''s eyes are full of longing to look at Li Chen. For so many years, she hasn''t lived for herself.


    Now regardless of the Ye family and Zhao Yinger, she really wants to live for herself. She also knows that if there is no one to help, Zhao Yinger will try to kill her.


    Li Chen looked at Ye ran kneeling on the ground like this: "you should know that you are an adjutant, you gave her up, you should die, this is the theorem."


    Although they forced Ye ran, but ye ran choose to say, you should know the consequences, want to live is not so easy."I know, but now I want to live for myself. Please help me, please." Ye ran wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and begged Li Chen. Li Chen just looked at Ye ran and thought about his crazy appearance at that time.


    I''m afraid this person has never lived a good life.


    Later, Li Chen brought Ye ran to Shen ruochu and asked him to take him in.


    Ye ran didn''t say anything, and Shen ruochu didn''t ask much. Shen ruochu just wanted to talk. Ye ran fainted by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu held Ye ran in a hurry and said to Yunxin: "hurry up, call the doctor!"


    "Yes, miss." Cloud heart should a, hurriedly went to the doctor to come over.


    After showing ye ran, he only said that he was hurt and his body was weak. After a while, there would be no big problem. Shen ruochu was relieved that something had happened to the person Li Chen sent. If Li Chen had trouble with her, it would be boring.


    As soon as the doctor leaves, Yunxin carefully helps Ye ran to deal with the wound. There is no good time for the old wound. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and has more precautions: "why do you have so many injuries on your body? Aren''t you Zhao Yinger''s adjutant? "


    Normally speaking, it''s no big advantage to work for Zhao Yinger, but no one dares to hurt her like this, especially those old wounds on her body, which have been for some years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "I was sold to the Zhao family by my family since I was a child. I worked as an adjutant and a servant girl for Zhao Yinger in exchange for the honor and wealth of my family. However, in Zhao Yinger''s eyes, we were humble servants. When she was not happy, she beat me and scolded me and didn''t give me food. She gave me every injury on my body." Ye ran said very calm, but with an eye can not hide hate.


    She is alive to find Zhao Yinger revenge, she suffered those, Zhao Yinger must return ten times.


    Shen ruochu can''t help looking at Ye ran in surprise. He didn''t expect that ye ran would experience this. However, it''s really something Zhao Ying''er can do. That woman is vicious.


    Yunxin helps Ye ran to take the medicine. Even when it''s very painful, ye ran doesn''t even hum. It''s enough to see that ye Ran''s heart is more painful than his body, which makes Shen ruochu feel more sympathy.


    "You are safe here. This is my mother''s home. No one dares to find out. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    This is the territory of the Han family. Even if Zhao Yinger knows Ye Ran is here, she doesn''t dare to come to the Han family to be presumptuous. What''s more, Zhao Yinger won''t know.


    Ye ran nodded, not too much, perhaps because of too much, for a time, live for themselves, there are a lot of discomfort, women should live for themselves, everything, you want, you deserve, don''t feel sorry for who.


    You don''t have to be sorry for anyone. It''s enough to be worthy of yourself.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say much anymore. He gets up and leaves, leaving Yunxin to take care of Ye ran. He goes to the living room, but just sits down. Xiaofengjiu comes and sits next to Shen ruochu, looking unhappy.


    Shen ruochu looked at Feng Jiu and couldn''t help feeling funny: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the anteroom for the fun? "


    She was pregnant and couldn''t drink, so after the banquet, she was sent back. How could she get rid of Feng Jiu?


    What''s more, where there is Han Yi, where there is Han Yi, Feng Jiu''s heart will also be there.


    Feng nine looked at Shen ruochu one eye, can''t help but curl up: "can you not mention unhappy things?"


    Feng Jiu pours a glass of water for herself. She saw Han Yi drinking there and plans to play ball. A group of men enjoy themselves. She just sits by and Han Yi signals Feng San to let her go back.


    It''s so annoying to think she''s an eyesore.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s bothering us, Miss Feng, and doesn''t want to live? " Shen ruochu gets close to Feng Jiu and can''t help joking. You can''t imagine that there are eight sons in the Feng family, but they keep on.


    In order to have such a daughter, there are three brothers, enough to let you walk horizontally outside. Fengjiu has eight brothers.


    And fenglaozi''s favorite is this daughter. She grew up on fenglaozi''s shoulders since childhood. It''s not light, it''s not heavy.


    Feng nine can''t help but curl his mouth, and his eyes are a little more unhappy: "besides Han Yi, who else can make me unhappy?"


    But just as it happens, she has no way to Han Yi, and can only sulk.


    "Well, what''s fun in the world of a group of men? They don''t let you drink. I''ve made you a bottle of very good red wine. I''m reluctant to drink it. Now I''m pregnant, and I can''t drink it. Here you are." Shen ruochu coaxes Feng Jiu with a smile.


    It''s good for women to drink more red wine. This red wine is for beauty and sleep. It''s much more expensive than foreign wine. That day, Lin Huaijin helped her get it. She wanted to go back to her mother''s home and drink it with Han Yi.


    Who knows if you have children, you can''t drink.


    Phoenix nine one listen to, the fundus of the eye all played a light, to Shen ruochu say: "quick, quick bring, let me taste."


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He asked the servant to go to the room upstairs and take out his own red wine. Then he took a wine glass to drink the sober, opened the wine, and Shen ruochu poured some into the sober.


    Red transparent liquid, let a person look at feel happy in the heart, Phoenix nine can''t help but smile: "this look is good, a look is a good thing."


    Shen ruochu then laughs. Feng Jiu''s temperament is like this. No matter what unhappy things she encounters, she can always find happy things.


    For example, a bottle of red wine, regardless of the temperament, she always thinks that one day, Han Yi can be taken by Feng Jiu and become her own sister-in-law. Feng Jiu just waits for the red wine in the decanter.


    After waking up, Shen ruochu poured a cup for Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu shook the cup in his hand: "it''s really fragrant. I like it when I smell it."


    Shen ruochu can always get things that others can''t, which makes people feel happy.


    There is no extra words, Phoenix nine with a cup, so big drink up, a few will be red wine cup inside the wine to drink a clean.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring: "Hey, I said it''s wine, not juice, not drink like this!"


    Shen ruochu stops Feng Jiu in a hurry. It''s red wine. The strength of the wine is not strong, but there is still some strength behind it. Moreover, the red wine is slowly tasted, and the degree is not high, but it can''t stand such a fierce drink.What''s more, it''s too extravagant to drink like this. Xiaofengjiu smiles and looks up at Shen ruochu: "it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Chu''er, you can keep this wine for me. I''ll have a drink."


    She always felt a little dizzy and her cheeks were hot. Before Shen ruochu could speak, Xiao Fengjiu got up and left. Shen ruochu looked at Xiao Fengjiu''s back and was very depressed. The child was in the sky and underground for a while.


    She thought she had to make trouble here for a while, and then she left.


    Feng Jiu came out of Shen ruochu''s western style building and walked directly to the front hall. In the front hall, a group of men were enjoying themselves. The so-called "good wine looking for bosom friends" were people of the same age who could drink. Together, they were absolutely lively.


    Especially when a few kids of the Phoenix family are here, it''s even more lively. Lin Huaijin fills Lixing with wine: "come on, drink it. It''s not foreign wine. For you, it''s like water. Today is when you go back to your father-in-law''s house and drink your brother-in-law well. You''ll have a better life in the future."


    If you can''t fight or scold, you have to take revenge by drinking. Li Xing takes a look at Lin Huaijin and doesn''t think so. Anyway, everyone is happy. It doesn''t matter if you have a drink.


    When Lin Huaijin poured wine for Han Yi, a clear voice rang: "Han, Han Yi."


    Han Yi looked in the past, then saw the Phoenix nine slant on the doorframe, the small face is red, the public see this also can''t help but stare big eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Han Yi just looks at Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu is already staggering in front of Han Yi. He takes the initiative to hold Han Yi''s waist and looks at Han Yi with a silly smile: "Han Yi, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    She only felt dizzy. In her mind, only Han Yi came to find Han Yi. Han Yi turned pale. She pushed aside some Feng Jiu and reached for Feng Jiu, who could not stand steadily. She couldn''t help coldly: "who gave you wine?"


    No one knows. Can''t Feng Jiu drink? There''s a problem with this girl. She''s drunk when she''s drinking. Isn''t that a joke? This is a shame.


    "You mean me? Do you know that I am cruel to me? " Phoenix nine wronged coax eyes, reach out to embrace Han Yi''s waist, eyes are some red, on the side of the people almost didn''t fall out, Han Yi is really good luck.


    I''m 30 years old. I''m loved by a beautiful little girl and I''m very affectionate to Han Yi. It''s really enviable.


    Han Yi was afraid that Feng Jiu would make any more trouble. He quickly said, "I didn''t hurt you. I just asked you, who gave you the wine?"


    Han Yi''s voice also softened a lot, if really the Phoenix nine to roar to cry, in public, he really can''t say clearly.


    "If you give me a good red wine, it''s very fragrant. I''ll give you a little next time." Feng nine sweet smile, the whole person some stand unsteady, brain a dizzy.


    Han Yi feels that Shen ruochu, who has been in favor of him for so many years, really wants to win over. Isn''t this sincere to make trouble for him?


    Knowing that Feng Jiu can''t drink, even if it''s a very low degree red wine, this girl is drunk when she gets drunk. Here Han Yi purses her lips. Looking at the boys in Feng''s family, she says in a voice without any temperature: "get your sister back."


    Fortunately, a few kids in the Phoenix family are here. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. When talking, Han Yi supports Feng Jiu and prepares to give it to Feng San.


    Feng three suddenly avoided, a pair of not happy mouth: "we can not care ah, people are your family, if the first to get drunk, back to the hair, how to do wine crazy?"? We can''t cause this aunt. You can solve the trouble your family causes. "


    This person is all drunk like this, can take out "Han family all don''t know, besides, in case on the road get drunk crazy, is really disgrace, they don''t want to disgrace with Feng Jiu.


    Han Yi can''t help but sneer, what else do you want to say? Feng San has said again: "OK, OK, it''s all over. This wine bureau can''t drink."


    Anyway, there''s nothing to worry about handing over Feng Jiu to Han Yi. As soon as Feng San''s voice falls, it''s hard for everyone to get a tacit understanding. One by one, he leaves, leaving only Feng Jiu nestled in Han Yi''s arms.


    Phoenix nine embraces Han Yi''s waist, which makes Han Yi depressed. When Shen ruochu comes after him, he happens to meet the banquet. When he comes back, he can''t help but ask: "do you see Phoenix nine?"


    It was only after Feng Jiu had drunk that she remembered that Feng Jiu couldn''t drink. When she realized that she had lost her mind, she had not been back to England for a long time, and had forgotten Feng Jiu''s preference.


    After drinking so much red wine, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome. Shen ruochu has a headache.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu like this, and the corners of his mouth tick slightly: "it''s OK. Feng Jiu should thank you. Han Yi is here. Let''s go back."


    This Han Yi holds the beauty back, and thanks Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is puzzled and looks at Li Xing. Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and goes back to the western style building. Thinking that Li Xing has said so, Feng Jiu should be OK. Elder brother is a careful man.


    I will take good care of Fengjiu. After all these years, Fengjiu likes him, but he is also good to Fengjiu.


    Here, Han Yi looks at Feng Jiu, who is drunk and giggling. He sighs helplessly. The boys in Feng''s family don''t want any of their sisters today. Let Feng know. Why don''t they all go out to drink?


    The Han family is drunk and depends on him. He can''t care. If there''s no extra words, Han Yi goes back to his foreign house with Feng Jiu in his arms. At this point, there''s no one on the road. Otherwise, it''s really unclear.


    Han Yi goes back to the western style building. Yun lie, who has been with Han Yi since childhood, can''t help but stare big eyes. His jaw almost falls off. This young master, who has always been unable to hide when he saw Miss Feng Jiu, actually brought him back today.


    Young master, I want to open my mind. Is there any grass in the world?


    Of course, miss ruochu is good, but miss Fengjiu is also good. She has a good family background and a good personality. She is lively and attractive. Except for the young master who is a little older, the rest are very suitable.


    Without any extra words, Yunlie covers his eyes and plans to leave as if he didn''t see it. He is called by Han Yi: "where are you going? Don''t help me to make the bed."


    Yun lie is full of thoughts. He even looks at him with that look. He has been aboveboard all his life. What ridiculous things can he do.


    "Oh, oh, good!" Cloud strong should a, flurried forward, to see the bed to spread again, was also opened, then turned to go out, also considerate to two people with the door.Han Yi feels that some things are more unclear. He plans to put Feng Jiu on the bed so that he can go out and avoid suspicion. At the moment when he puts down Feng Jiu, Han Yi is about to get up. Feng Jiu suddenly hugs Han Yi.


    Han Yi is caught off guard and falls on the bed with Feng Jiu. Han Yi is surprised and wants to push Feng Jiu away. Instead, Feng Jiu reaches out and hugs Han Yi more tightly.


    Small mouth full of grievance pursed, head to Han Yi''s arms shrunk: "Han Yi, you don''t leave me, I know I don''t have Ruo Chu Hao, but I really like you, Han Yi."


    Phoenix nine wronged not, think, instead will Han Yi to embrace more tightly, she also don''t know if this is a dream, anyway rare, Han Yi is willing to be so close to her, she is not willing to let go of Han Yi, a moment is not willing to.


    Even if it''s a dream, let her enjoy the gentleness of Han Yi in her dream, so that every time Han Yi sees her, she will run away. She won''t say anything on her face, and her heart is really uncomfortable.


    Han Yi listened to Feng Jiu''s words, pushed Feng Jiu''s hand away, and he felt a lot softer. He was still a child. He pursed his lips: "Feng Jiu, be obedient, you can''t do this, you know?"


    He can''t destroy the girl''s innocence. Even if Feng Jiu really likes him, he can''t.


    Feng Jiu is more aggrieved when she hears Han Yi''s words. She suddenly turns over and presses Han Yi. Han Yi suddenly stares at Feng Jiu and touches Han Yi''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Small hand soft, Phoenix nine looking at the body of Han Yi, the corner of the mouth can''t help rising slightly, looking at Han Yi''s appearance, Phoenix nine heart more happy, usually inside, Han Yi to her love reply.


    Even saw her all run, now in the dream is good, not only can see Han Yi, but also can touch Han Yi, especially this face, really good-looking.


    Feng''s children are arrogant, and all of them are good-looking, so she never pays attention to other people''s children. Only when she meets Han Yi, she really understands what is good-looking. From then on, she will catch up with Han Yi.


    Han Yi used to think that he was a person who had seen all kinds of ups and downs in the Han family, and he would not be arbitrary. Now he was pressed by Feng Jiu, and the whole person was a little nervous. He pushed Feng Jiu on his body.


    "Feng Jiu, don''t make trouble, come down!" Han Yi''s voice is a little higher, but he pushes Feng Jiu''s hand, but he doesn''t use his strength. This is a small child, only 18 years old. He has drunk too much, so he shouldn''t care with her.


    Phoenix nine listened to Han Yi''s words, can''t help but curl his mouth, eyes began to blush: "you are always murderous me, since I know you, you have been murderous me, either avoid me, or murderous me, never good to me!"


    That is to say, in her dream, she dares to talk to Han Yi like this. On weekdays, she dares not. Han Yi will be angry. If she is angry, she will not see her.


    Han Yi looked at Feng Jiu''s appearance, raised his hand and pushed Feng Jiu''s hand. He sighed inexplicably: "I didn''t mean to kill you. I just told you that we are not suitable. You should find one suitable for you. Do you understand?"


    He doesn''t like Fengjiu. Fengjiu is the best time. He shouldn''t delay Fengjiu. What''s more, it''s a girl favored by the Phoenix family. He can''t afford to give it or delay it.


    "Han Yi, do you like me? I really like you. " Feng jiujiaohan''s voice says to Han Yi that she is usually very happy. In fact, sometimes she feels uncomfortable.


    Han Yi slightly frowns, a serious back: "Phoenix nine, some things are reluctant to come, you are drunk, don''t mischief."


    He liked Shen ruochu for so many years. It was only when Shen ruochu got married and tried his best to marry Li Xing that he realized that some things could not come and could only be accepted.


    "Why not?" Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing again, crying and laughing: "I knew that I just like you, Han Yi. Feng San said that my life is not good. If I like you, my life is not good."


    Even in her dream, Han Yi won''t cheat her. She knows that Han Yi likes Shen ruochu, but she just can''t help liking Han Yi. Some things can''t be stopped. Before Shen ruochu didn''t get married, she just pestered Han Yi.


    Did not dare to move the mind, now Shen ruochu married, Han Yi to her, or such a lukewarm attitude, not a little like her meaning.


    For a moment, Han Yi is blocked by Feng Jiu and can''t speak. Han Yi doesn''t speak any more. Feng Jiu just lowers her head and kisses Han Yi''s lips. At that moment, Han Yi seems to be settled.


    Feng Jiu''s soft and waxy lips are close to Han Yi''s. He has never kissed a man. He is not astringent. He grabs Han Yi''s hand until his teeth hurt him. Han Yi wakes up a lot.


    So suddenly, he reaches out and hugs Feng Jiu and puts him aside. At the moment when Feng Jiu lies down, he shrinks into the quilt. Han Yi''s face turns pale and covers Feng Jiu with a quilt. He feels like a real jerk.


    Feng Jiu is sober after drinking too much. He can''t say it clearly. With a sigh, Han Yi doesn''t say anything more. He gets up and leaves with the door. If he stays any longer, he doesn''t know what''s going on with Feng Jiu.


    "Young master." The maid stood at the door and spoke respectfully.


    Han Yi nodded: "take good care of people, get her some sobering soup, wait for her to wake up, give her a drink." A glass of red wine can make you drunk like this. It''s not a rumor that you are drunk with wine.


    If early that wench, is absolutely intentional.


    "Yes, young master." Servant girl should a, Han Yi then stride to leave.


    Out of the door of the small hall, Yunlie has been waiting at the door. When he saw Han Yi, he hurriedly came forward and looked at Han Yi: "young master, are you out so soon?"


    He thought Han Yi would stay a little longer at least. After all, Miss nine of the Phoenix family was as beautiful as Miss ruochu. She drank too much and liked the young master. The young master brought her back again.


    I can''t run away with this.


    "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not?" Han YILENG glances at Yun lie, and the child talks nonsense. They all want to see a good play one by one, but he has to let them down.


    Yun lie hurriedly raised his hand to block it, and his eyes were full of grievances. He looked at Han Yi: "young master, where can I talk nonsense? Look at your mouth."


    Yunlie thinks that he is really wronged. How dare he talk nonsense when there is no evidence?


    Han Yi frowned slightly and raised his hand to touch his lips. When he looked at his fingers again, it was light red. It was the woman''s rouge. Just now, Feng Jiu drank too much and forced him to kiss. He paid so much attention that he left the rouge behind.Han Yi''s face is not from iron green, cold Li cloud strong one eye: "this matter son forbid to go out nonsense, know?"


    Han Yi takes the white handkerchief and rubs the rouge on his mouth back and forth until his lips ache.


    Yun lie could not help but curled his lips: "young master, are you going too far? How can you be irresponsible for what you have done to Miss Feng Jiu? "


    Miss Fengjiu is such a lovely girl, such a good girl. The young master didn''t admit that he was such a scum before?


    It''s too much. He''s holding a grudge for Miss Feng Jiu.


    "Hiss, why is your mouth so short? If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Han Yi stares at Yun lie. There is nothing at all. How can he talk nonsense.


    Yunlie curled his mouth, dare not say anything more, and left with Han Yi.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Li Xing go back to the western style building together. Shen ruochu is still a little worried about Feng Jiu: "are you sure, Han Yi has taken her away?" Before, my brother was not so considerate to Feng Jiu?


    Today''s wine really helped Feng Jiu!


    "Sure, don''t worry about other people''s affairs." Li Xing spoils Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sits on Li Xing''s leg and instinctively puts his hand around Li Xing''s neck.


    The two people''s posture is ambiguous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Shen ruochu blushed slightly and looked at Li Xing in front of her. Since she was pregnant, she and Li Xing had never been fooled. Li Xing didn''t know that she had never heard of it. After she was pregnant, she couldn''t be fooled to avoid hurting the fetus.


    But the governor''s wife told her that if you are pregnant at first, you can''t have sex. If you are in a hurry, let him go outside. I know you are not happy about this, but you can''t help it. Do you understand?


    At that time, she was absolutely uncomfortable. She didn''t tell Li Xing what she was told by the governor''s wife, but Li Xing didn''t go out fooling around.


    Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, and his eyes were full of light favor and smile: "it''s only a long time since I separated from you. I miss you so much."


    Li Xing''s hand rubbed back and forth on Shen ruochu''s back, which made Shen ruochu tremble slightly. If there was no extra words, Li Xing bowed his head and kissed Shen ruochu''s lips, sealed Shen ruochu''s lips, and Shen ruochu instinctively grasped Li Xing''s clothes and let Li Xing kiss him.


    It''s not easy for Lu Yiming to come here after he told him last time. This child is very precious. It''s not easy. He only hopes that Shen ruochu can give birth to the child smoothly.


    For a long time, Li Xing loosened Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu just nestled up to Li Xing and gasped.


    "Li Xing, your mother said, I''m pregnant. If you want to make a fool of yourself, I''ll ask you to look for a woman outside." Shen ruochu''s soft voice replied, "but I''m not happy. I''m pregnant with a child for you. If you go to find another woman, I just want to kill you."


    Those words are just nice to say. It''s really hard to do them. She has paid so much for her hard work. What''s more, the child is also hard-working. She is suffering from the crime. How can she bear to watch Li Xing go out and have fun?


    "Don''t care what my grandmother said. Besides, how dare I go out and fool around." Shen ruochu was tickling with the heat of execution.


    These words, although muddy, when it comes to Shen ruochu''s heart, it''s not a waste of his mind. He has to marry Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. He lifted his hand to hold Shen ruochu up, put him on the bed, and then lay down. At that time, Han Yi and Lin Huaijin poured a lot of wine, and they were more or less drunk.


    They just fell asleep. Shen ruochu also felt that since she was pregnant, she could eat and easily fell asleep. With Li Xing, she simply went to sleep together.


    When Li Xing wakes up, Shen ruochu is still asleep. He reaches out and covers Shen ruochu with a quilt. Li Xing goes out of the room, but as soon as he gets to the door, he sees a familiar figure. Li Xing''s face gets colder.


    A few steps forward, a pull that so backhand area, the whole person fell to the ground, the gun in hand, pointed to the woman on the ground: "how do you come here?"


    This woman, who is Zhao Yinger''s adjutant, didn''t expect to come to the Han family and swagger around Shen ruochu''s foreign house. She''s really brave.


    "Young commander, young commander, show mercy!" The cloud heart that takes tray to come in, not from a surprised, flurried to carry out to shout.


    Young lady leaves Ye ran behind. Ye ran says she is not used to living for nothing, so she lets Ye ran serve young lady''s daily life with her. She goes to get the soup and asks Ye ran to tidy up young lady''s books here. Who knows, young commander misunderstood.


    Li Xing turned his head and looked coldly at Xiang Yunxin: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye ran will appear in Shen ruochu''s foreign house. He is Zhao Yinger''s person. He must be on guard. He must not let anyone hurt ruochu and his children.


    Without waiting for ye ran to speak, the door is opened. Shen ruochu comes out of the room, takes the gun in Li Xing''s hand, holds Ye ran up, and whispers to Li Xing: "I left her. Li Chen sent her here and told me to save her life, so I left her."


    Looking at Ye Ran''s new and old injuries and thinking about what Zhao Yinger has done to Ye ran, I can''t help sympathizing with Ye ran. She was sold to Ye ran when she was young. Some things are not her choice.


    "Nonsense, let''s not say it''s Zhao Ying''er''s person. It''s Li Chen who sent it. You dare to use it. It''s big enough!" Li Xing couldn''t help but sink his face and said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s not reliable to say that this is Zhao Yinger''s person. Who is Li Chen? He never sympathizes with anyone. It''s ridiculous that he has compassion for an adjutant of Zhao Yinger.


    If Chu had always been clever, how could he be confused now? The people Li Chen sent to stay with him would not take his own safety seriously.


    "You worry about things, I also worry about, doubt people do not need to, use people do not doubt." Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and said to Li Xing, "she has no place to go. Li Chen doesn''t want to keep her in trouble, so stay here."


    She also knew that the people Li Chen sent couldn''t be used, but if Li Chen sent them so openly and justly, he could arrange spies instead of swaggering them.


    What''s more, Li Chen just said that he didn''t let himself save her life.


    Li Xing thinks that Shen ruochu is too confident or too bold. If God is not afraid in the world, Shen ruochu is the only one."I''ll stay, but she can''t be here. Let Lin Rui take her down and send her off in two days. It''s OK to save her life, but I don''t trust you to put her here." Li Xing glances at Ye ran. No matter what, Zhao Ying''er or Li Chen, he doesn''t believe either.


    People must not be placed beside Shen ruochu. What''s more, Shen ruochu is pregnant with a child.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. He knew that the execution was for his own good, and he also considered a lot of things. But Li Chen sent people here and sent them away. What did Shen ruochu want to say.


    Ye ran stepped forward, knelt down in front of Li Xing, and pleaded with Li Xing: "young commander, I beg you to take me. I can''t go back to Bianjing. I have no relatives, no family. I can''t go anywhere. I won''t betray the young lady, I swear!"


    Shen ruochu helps her. She won''t betray Shen ruochu. She just wants to get revenge. She just wants to recover what she has suffered from Zhao Yinger.


    "Swear? You are willing to gamble, but I can''t gamble with you on the life of my wife and children, do you understand? " Li Xing looked at Ye ran kneeling on the ground, and his voice was cold. "However, if you dare to eat this, I can consider leaving you."


    When speaking, Li Xing took out a small celadon bottle from his military pocket and put it in front of Ye ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Ye ran was surprised to see the celadon bottle in Li Xing''s hand, and heard Li Xing speak again: "here is a poison developed by an expert of traditional Chinese medicine. If you take it for three months, you will die if you don''t have an antidote. In these three months, as long as you are obedient, I will give you an antidote. Think about it for yourself."


    Li Xing''s words surprised Shen ruochu and Yun Xin. They didn''t think Li Xing still had this kind of thing. Shen ruochu felt that he didn''t know Li Xing well enough and had known Li Xing for so long.


    I''m also married. I don''t even know that Li Xing will bring these things with her.


    Ye ran purses her lips and looks at the celadon bottle in Li Xing''s hand. She chooses to stay and follows Shen ruochu to get revenge. If she leaves here and is sent to an unknown place by Li Xing, she may be able to live her life calmly, but she can''t help but watch Zhao Ying''er and live well.


    At the thought of Zhao Ying''er hating her, she can''t bear to stab her with a knife.


    If there is no extra words, ye ran takes the celadon bottle in Li Xing''s hand, pours out the black pill directly, and swallows it directly. Yun Xin on one side can''t say what he feels. He just feels that ye Ran''s life is too miserable.


    Li Xing''s eyes softened a lot. Ye ran looked at Li Xing and said again, "I''ve eaten this poison too. Can I ask the young commander for something?"


    "You say it Li Xing slightly raises his chin and looks at Ye ran.


    "I don''t care about the life and death of other people in the Ye family, but I have a very small brother there. He is the only relative for me. I don''t ask him for any honor and wealth. Can you save his life?" Ye ran pleads with Li Xing. When he speaks, ye ran takes out a picture from his arms and hands it to Li Xing.


    She originally intended to find a chance to save people by herself, but now she met Li Xing. She thought Li Xing would have a better way than her. After all, Li Xing had the ability to go to Bianjing and rescue people. It was absolutely not difficult for Li Xing.


    "No problem, as long as you protect the young lady''s safety, you will naturally see your brother in half a year." It''s just going to save a person. It''s something that Bai Lu can do. Bai Lu is very familiar with there.


    Ye ran nodded and looked at it gratefully: "don''t worry, young commander. I will not let anyone hurt my wife. I owe you anything. I will repay you."


    In addition to revenge, this is her only wish. Now that she''s gone, she will surely guard Shen ruochu''s life.


    "Go down." Li Xing waved his hand, and Yun Xin came forward to support Ye ran. They said nothing more and left.


    Shen ruochu went to Li Xing and took out the small celadon bottle from Li Xing''s arms. He put it in his hand and played with it back and forth. He could not help frowning: "where did you get such a thing? And who is the expert of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    If there is such a thing, it''s strange that they have never heard Li Xing mention it. Besides master Yu, Lu Yiming is the one they know. They have never heard Lu Yiming mention such a powerful poison.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing burst out laughing: "are you serious? I thought you are so smart that you can''t cheat anything. What kind of poison is this? It''s just a health pill that Lu Yiming gave me. "


    In the military camp all year round, injuries are normal, so Lu Yiming was given these traditional Chinese medicine pills which can promote wound healing, and prepared them for a rainy day.


    Today, it''s just cheating Ye ran.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring at Li Xing: "how can you be so bad? That''s disgusting. "


    At that time, she really thought that it was poison. She thought that ye ran would eat it. She was still puzzled that there was such a powerful poison. She only read it in the script if she hadn''t heard of it.


    I didn''t expect that the strict execution was deceiving at all. She was also deceived. This person is really bad.


    "Silly girl, it''s called war never takes pains to cheat, understand?" Li Xing laughs with disapproval, because even Shen ruochu has been deceived, and he still has a little pride in his heart.


    After all, this girl is smarter than anyone else. He thinks that she can''t hide Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu could not help but curled his lips: "then why do you have to play such a role? It''s unnecessary."


    You can scare Ye ran, but for how long, you can either send people away directly, or you don''t need to use them.


    "You know, an adjutant, in fact, is nothing to Zhao Yinger, but why does Zhao Yinger have to work hard to find someone for you?" Li Xing''s eyes suddenly became more serious and asked Shen ruochu.


    Originally, when an adjutant had an accident, life and death didn''t matter. If it''s too big, just get another one. Why go to Shen ruochu to expose himself? It''s not a good deal.


    "Why?" Shen ruochu was also very surprised at that time. She only heard about the affairs of the governor''s office. She didn''t know much about them, not to mention that these young masters and young ladies followed the adjutants and so on.Li Xing''s big hand stretched out, took Shen ruochu to sit down in his arms, and put his arm around Shen ruochu''s waist: "because ye Ran is different from other adjutants. She has received special training, that is, she has a hundred Li, and left one behind. She has excellent skill and ability. I also want to get you such an adjutant to guard you. It only takes a few years. Now Li Chen gives you a hand Send it here. If you can use one paragraph, you can use one. At least when you are pregnant, she will do things for you. You can save a lot of trouble. "


    When he examined Ye ran, he found that ye ran was different from other adjutants, so at that time, when he saw Ye ran, he was so excited, hoping that he would not see the wrong person.


    But ye ran let himself to save her brother, there is Ye Ran''s brother in hand, believe Ye ran also dare not fool.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that ye ran had some skills. Fortunately, that day, when she caught Ye ran, she was in the governor''s office. Ye ran didn''t resist. Otherwise, she might not be able to catch people.


    "I''ll keep it. I''ll just have my own eyes." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, looking at Ye ran, it''s not good to drive people out.


    Li Xing nodded his head. As soon as he wanted to say something more, Yunxin''s voice came from outside: "miss ruochu, the fifth miss of Huang''s head office has sent a post to let her go to Huang''s house for a banquet in the evening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Huang general office has six children, one eldest daughter married, three sons, one daughter and the youngest son. Huang Youlin is also the second leader of the governor.


    Last time, Li Chen killed her favorite aunt, but she still hasn''t found out. In order not to make things big, Huang Youlin has nothing to do with this kind of thing. She knows it''s the same at home and abroad.


    Some young ladies, when they have nothing to do, go shopping and play mahjong. No matter how boring they are, they make a bunch of women. You treat me and I treat you. In fact, she really doesn''t like this kind of entertainment. A group of women, together, just discuss fashionable clothes and headgear.


    She is not interested, and she has never lacked these things. After the Han family came, there were more dowries. But now she married Li Xing and became the Young Marshal''s wife. Even if she really didn''t want to go, she had to go to these parties.


    In particular, Huang Youlin fought with the governor. Today''s second leader may rely on Huang Youlin in the future to make more friends with the Huang family.


    "Yunxin, if you reply to a post, I will go." Shen ruochu told the outside that the post should have been sent to the governor''s office. He knew that he was not there, so he asked people to send the post to the Han family.


    "Yes, miss." Cloud heart should a, then left.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu in his arms and frowned slightly: "I know you don''t like this kind of occasion. If you don''t want to go, will you go back? I''m not going


    Shen ruochu didn''t like these parties before. She is a very intelligent person. She is different from those ladies who eat, drink and have fun. If you talk about the big situation and the future with her, she will talk about it.


    "If there''s anything I don''t want to go, I''m bored at home. Go and have a look." Shen ruochu stands up and smiles at Li Xing. This time, he can take Siyuan with him. Siyuan is happy all the way out with her today.


    It''s good for Si Yuan to let her have more contact with these parties.


    Shen ruochu said that she was relieved to be strict. Lu Yiming said that when a woman is pregnant, the most important thing is to keep her in a good mood. As long as she is in a good mood, everything is good.


    Anyway, to be clear now, as long as Shen ruochu is happy, everything will be easy to do. That''s the truth.


    "Well, you go." Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu. As soon as Li Xing''s voice falls, there are bursts of knocking on the door. Shen ruochu looks over and sees Han Yi coming in wearing a long shirt.


    Now, it''s April. It''s warm and cold. Han Yi wears a really nice long shirt.


    Maybe after staying abroad for a long time and coming back, these old-fashioned things become very rare.


    Han Yi walks to one side and sits down. Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi and can''t help asking, "where''s xiaofengjiu? You''re here alone. Where''s she?"


    Feng Jiu drinks too much with her. Li Xing says that she has been taken away by Han Yi. At this moment, Han Yi is the only one who comes back. Naturally, she is worried.


    "Miss Feng Jiu is in the young master''s room. She fell asleep. The young master took her back in person." Don''t wait for Han Yi to speak, cloud strong can''t help but take the lead to open a mouth, at that time young master also said to let him don''t go out to talk nonsense.


    If Miss Chu is no one else, it can be said.


    Yun lie takes a look at Han Yi, but he can''t help but feel bad. The young master also knows that Miss Feng Jiu is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She is not responsible at all, scum!


    Yunlie has been following Han Yi for many years. He has never been a talkative person. Today, he suddenly has more words. Han Yi''s fierce eyes look at Yunlie: "shut up and wait outside."


    It''s time for Yun lie to find a chance to teach him a lesson and say everything.


    Yun lie looks at Han Yi, touches his nose, and then leaves with a disheartened face.


    "Brother, did you really take Feng Jiu back?" Shen ruochu''s eyes brightened. Xiaofengjiu was really powerful. At that time, he complained to her that Han Yi ignored her. When he was drunk, he went back with Han Yi. Anyway, it didn''t work. What''s more, she liked Fengjiu very much.


    At least the two families are well matched. Although they are a little younger, Feng Jiu likes Han Yi and has nothing to do with it.


    Han Yi Leng glances at Shen ruochu, and says something unhappy: "how do you mean to ask? You have nothing to do with it


    He took Fengjiu back, but there was no way to do it. He asked Fengsan to take the people back. Fengsan didn''t care, this or that. He couldn''t throw Fengjiu on the road, he had to take it back.


    Han Yisu is reluctant to say a heavy word to Shen ruochu. When he says so today, it naturally means that Han Yi is angry. Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi and immediately counsels him.


    If Han Yi doesn''t lose his temper, it''s OK. If he loses his temper, the consequences are still very serious.


    One side of Li Xing looks at Han Yi''s appearance, can''t help but cold face, embracing Shen ruochu, to Han Yi back way: "you don''t scare her, she is also unintentional."


    This pregnant, is to get ancestral like, hurt the foetus, hurt the child and hurt people, he is reluctant to say a heavy word, Han Yi came here to carry the shelf.Han Yi listens to Li Xing''s words and can''t help but curl his mouth: "ruochu, you know Feng Jiu can''t drink. You gave her so much to drink. What should I do when something happens? She''s still a girl in the cabinet. "


    So ran to find him, still sleeping in his room at the moment, Feng family a few boys also don''t care, at that time, is to say all don''t know.


    "She likes you, and she won''t like others. Brother, can''t you try to accept Fengjiu? She''s all right. I don''t want you to live like this all your life. Do you understand? " Shen ruochu is very serious to Han Yi said.


    Maybe some feelings are not as good as Han Yi thinks. She just grew up in Han''s family. Because of her poor life experience, Han Yi sympathizes with her and gives her all the attention. When people pay more, they are reluctant to let go. Maybe sometimes, it''s not love.


    It''s a kind of possession. She wants Han Yi to accept others and Feng Jiu slowly. A few days ago, her mother came to tell her that she is married, but Han Yi is old enough to get married and have children.


    She doesn''t want Han Yi to be alone all her life. When others say that, Han Yi doesn''t want to listen to it, so she asks herself to persuade Han Yi. Now Han Yi has found it. Taking this opportunity, she also thinks that she should persuade Han Yi well.


    At least Phoenix nine is a good choice! I''ll get along well in the future.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu like this. He doesn''t say a word. He looks at Shen ruochu straightly, which makes Shen ruochu hairy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Don''t try not to persuade Han Yi. If Han Yi is upset, she will be miserable. It''s better to persuade GUI Quan to have a little relationship with Han Yi. She doesn''t want to be separated because of this kind of thing.


    Han Yi pursed her lips: "it''s my mother who asked you to say these words to me. You tell her that I will deal with my affairs myself. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, even if I marry my daughter-in-law, I can''t marry Feng Jiu. She''s only 16 years younger than me. If I marry early, my daughter is so old with her now. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Han Yi''s face is not very good-looking and says that he doesn''t understand. Feng Jiu is only 18 years old this year. How can everyone think that he and Feng Jiu are a good match? It''s really a joke.


    Every time he looks at Feng Jiu, it''s like looking at a kid who''s not big. He doesn''t think it''s a woman.


    Although ruochu is only two years older than Fengjiu, ruochu''s mind is much more mature than Fengjiu''s. Fengjiu is a child. When she marries in the future, she has to be taken care of as a child. She can''t even think about it.


    As soon as Han Yi''s voice falls, the door is suddenly pushed open. Feng Jiu stands there and looks at Han Yi angrily: "who is your daughter? Do you have a girl my age? Besides, do you know how old my father is? It''s over fifty. How about you? Are you over fifty? "


    Feng Jiu felt that she was about to be blown up. When she woke up, she was in Han Yi''s bed. She thought that she must have been brought back by Han Yi. She fancied countless romantic scenes, and she was so happy.


    After getting out of bed and drinking the wine soup, she wants to ask Han Yi clearly. The servant says that Han Yi has come to Shen ruochu, so she follows her. When she hears that she is talking about in the room, she eavesdrops for a while.


    I didn''t expect that the reason why Han Yi refused to accept her was that she felt young and like her daughter. She was about to explode. How could she think like Han Yi.


    Han Yi and Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Feng Jiu would wake up so soon. At that time, they were really drunk. Now, they are really sober.


    Li Xing looks at Feng Jiu with great interest. This is the ninth girl of Feng family. I''ve heard of it. It''s really interesting.


    Han Yi gets up in a hurry and opens his mouth to Feng Jiu: "Feng Jiu, stop making trouble."


    He is really afraid of this girl, and is too young, you really can''t do anything to her?


    "I''ll stop it? Han Yi, you obviously kiss me. Do you want to deny it now? Scum! I tell you, if you don''t marry me, you can, but you don''t want other women to pass by. I''ll kill her! " Phoenix nine gas bad, toward Han Yi shout a way.


    Although she has drunk too much, her brain is clear. Han Yi takes her back and kisses her. This will never be forgotten.


    Feng Jiu''s words make Han Yi look at Feng Jiu white. He steps forward, covers Feng Jiu''s mouth, and drags Feng Jiu away, so as not to let the girl talk nonsense. He''s a man. He doesn''t care.


    But Phoenix nine has not married yet, let others listen to go, is how to get?


    Fengjiu is dragged out of Shen ruochu''s room by Han Yi.


    At the door, Feng Jiu breaks away from Han Yi''s hand and stares at Han Yi: "are you still murdering me? Yes? Dare not let people say, you are a coward


    Han Yi definitely kisses her, but she doesn''t run. She just doesn''t dare to admit it in front of Shen ruochu. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved. She just runs after Han Yi all day, but Han Yi doesn''t mean anything to her. This is the most sad part.


    Yun lie cares one side, looking at two people, in the heart follow to return a way, is, young master is too counsellor, too bad, scum. Dare to do dare not admit, still don''t let cloud strong go out to say, excessive.


    Han Yi looks at Feng Jiu''s appearance and immediately counsels a lot.


    Originally, what I did was wrong. At that time, I didn''t push Fengjiu away in time. Now, I can''t let Fengjiu be wronged. No matter what feelings I have for Fengjiu, it''s my fault that a man and a woman are wronged.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Han Yi''s voice softened a lot and said to Feng Jiu, "I shouldn''t hurt you. I won''t do it in the future."


    Han Yi''s words make Feng Jiu feel better. Just looking at Han Yi, the tears in her eyes keep turning.


    "You said, don''t hurt me in the future. I didn''t do anything wrong?" Feng nine to Han Yi confirmed, no matter how, today''s thing, is not her fault, to wrong, is also Han Yi''s fault.


    "I promise I won''t hurt you any more. It''s too late for you. I''ll take you back so that your brothers won''t worry about you." Han Yi softened his voice and said to Feng Jiu.


    In the future, don''t hurt her. Just hide from her. Anyway, you can''t be provoked. If you are a man, you can clean up. Women really have no way.


    Han Yi says so, Feng Jiu follows Han Yi and leaves happily.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing hide in the room and watch them go. Shen ruochu shakes his head and sees that laifengjiu is really a child. In a few words, he is coaxed away by Han Yi. Even if he marries Han Yi in the future, he will be a fool.


    Here, he asked Shen ruochu seriously: "Han Yi is 34 this year?"At that time, Han Yi said that he was 16 years older than Feng Jiu. But this age was a little worse. When the little girl suffered a loss, Han Yi looked aggrieved. It was ridiculous.


    Shen ruochu didn''t understand and nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    It''s just 34 this year, no more, no less.


    "Too old! It''s a good thing you didn''t marry him, or you would have suffered! " Li Xing replied impolitely. Shen ruochu was so stunned in the same place. When he recovered, he glanced at Li Xing coldly. He was not young, and he hated Han Yi too old.


    Here, Shen ruochu doesn''t say much. He goes upstairs, changes his clothes and puts on his make-up. He also asks Yunxin to find a servant to clean up Siyuan. Today, he wears a sapphire blue cheongsam and Embroiders a hundred birds to the Phoenix with the craftsmanship of Mingxiu Pavilion.


    Wearing a black sweater.


    After all, she was married to the Young Marshal''s wife. If she was dressed like a little girl, she would be unstable. What''s more, she didn''t know who was going to the banquet today.


    When Siyuan came down, her whole hair was half tied and half approved. She wore a pink skirt and a white knitted coat. She was a lot of foreign-style. She was totally different from her previous childish dress.


    In this way, Siyuan had a good temperament and could be the only lady in the governor''s mansion.


    "Sister in law, can I do this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu and asks him in lip language. After spending some time with Si Yuan, she may be used to it. Sometimes, she can speak some simple lip language without writing.


    Li Xing is also on the side. Although Si Yuan has gone to live in Shen ruochu''s foreign house these days, he has more opportunities to see Li Xing, but every time he sees Li Xing in military uniform, he can''t help feeling afraid.


    The shrunken appearance can prove that she is afraid of being strict.


    Lixing looks at Siyuan. She used to pay little attention to her sister. But Siyuan is so lucky that ruochu thinks highly of her. If ruochu is here, she will not be wronged.


    Just looking at Si Yuan''s appearance, Li Xing can''t help thinking of what Lu Yiming said that day.


    Lu Yiming hasn''t had time to cure Siyuan''s throat yet. He says that he has to mix some medicines. Some medicines are not available in Micheng. It will take a few days.


    Lu Yiming said that Si Yuan''s voice could not speak, because he was poisoned.


    Siyuan followed her grandmother and lived in a dilapidated western style building. She never offended anyone or provoked anyone. She didn''t know who poisoned Siyuan.


    We need to look into this matter when we have a chance.


    "It''s good-looking. It''s very good. It can definitely give us a long face!" Shen ruochu returns to Siyuan with a smile. She reaches out and pulls Siyuan. Then she knows Siyuan has a good foundation. She can dress up casually and look good.


    "Ruochu, can you find someone to serve Yunxin? At least she is also the lady of the governor''s office. She''ll be your responsibility after she''s with you. " Li Xing suddenly opens his mouth to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu always thought that Li Xing didn''t like Si Yuan. As soon as he said this, he was so happy that he nodded: "OK, I''ll let someone choose the right one."


    Si Yuan is also flattered. Looking at Li Xing, Li Xing doesn''t say much. He turns around and leaves. Except Shen ruochu, he doesn''t know how to express his feelings to others, but he is his sister after all. He has to rely on him in the future.


    Looking at the time, Shen ruochu said to Yunxin: "are you ready? Let Ye ran follow. Let''s go to Huang''s house. "


    It''s neither too early nor too late. It''s just right. This is for the host. Sometimes, these social activities are concerned. She used to disdain them. Now that she wants to have social activities, she must follow these principles.


    "Yes, miss." Yunxin answered.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say much anymore. He leads Siyuan and Yunxin to Huang''s house. They don''t have any big cards, but they don''t trust Lin fan. Lin Fan follows them.


    Along the way, Si Yuan looked out of the window curiously. Today is her first time out of the governor''s mansion. This is her second time sitting in the car and looking at the outside world. It turns out that these streets have long been different from the old times.


    Built a lot of foreign buildings, there are many kinds of streets, as well as shops, each one, looks so good.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, she would never see these things in her life. She didn''t expect to feel the outside world before she got married.


    Shen ruochu can also see that Si Yuan likes it very much. He can''t help saying, "if there''s nothing wrong these two days, I''ll take you out for a walk. Let''s go shopping, OK?"


    This child is also pitiful. How pitiful is the young lady of the governor''s mansion who has been locked up in the governor''s mansion all her life?


    "Good." Si Yuan nodded, a smile on her face, a tiger tooth in the corner of her mouth, which was very lovely.


    The car drove so fast that it came to Huang''s home. Because it was Miss Huang''s banquet, there were many famous guests and celebrities.


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan get out of the car and lead Yun Xin and ye ran into Huang''s foreign house. Led by the servant in front of them, they go all the way to the banquet hall. When Miss Wu meets Shen ruochu, she quickly steps up.


    "Here comes the young lady!" Miss five, Huang Yujun, greets Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu looks at Huang Yujun in front of him with smiles in his eyes and eyebrows. He looks like a person with all kinds of exquisite features. Most of these people are very smart and are not worth making friends with.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have too much enthusiasm either. With a shallow smile on his mouth, he nodded and said hello.


    "Take a seat, young lady!" Huang Yujun had already looked at Shen ruochu in this time. The young ladies of the military government who had come back around heard Huang Yujun''s voice and looked at Shen ruochu one by one.


    We all know that the marriage of the adopted daughter of the Han family to the great young commander is a real scene.


    It''s only on the wedding day that the bride covered her head that she had the chance to meet today. It''s really good. She has good temperament. It''s not for no reason that she can get married to the governor''s office.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. He led Si Yuan and Huang Yujun to sit on the table. Today, only these young ladies and wives of the military government, the old lady and Mrs. Huang did not come.


    Her identity, of course, is enough.


    Without refusing, Shen ruochu sat down and took Si Yuan beside him. Si Yuan had never seen such a battle before. She would do whatever Shen ruochu said, and she would certainly make no mistake in what Shen ruochu asked.I know in my heart that when she comes to this kind of banquet, she not only follows Shen ruochu to watch the fun, but also has the face of the governor''s office. When she loses face, the governor''s office also loses face.


    As soon as Siyuan sat down, Huang Yujun couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know who this young lady is?"


    When Siyuan came in, she followed Shen ruochu. Although she didn''t have the guts to look at her, she was all top-grade.


    "The third lady of the governor''s office, Siyuan!" Shen ruochu''s slightly dignified eyes look at Huang Yujun. She is here today. Siyuan is here for another purpose. Let everyone know that there is a third lady in the governor''s office.


    In the future, when Siyuan''s voice gets better, it will be good for Siyuan.


    Some didn''t know there was a third lady in the governor''s mansion, some knew, but they also knew that Siyuan was dumb. They didn''t expect that they would join Shen ruochu in the banquet today.


    Huang Yujun was just stunned for a moment, and then he burst into a smile: "it''s miss three. Nice to meet you!"


    No matter whether she can speak or not, no matter how the governor''s office treats Siyuan, now, today is coming, she must do her best to save face. Her position is much higher than those present here.


    Sitting next to Shen ruochu is for sure.


    Si Yuan nodded politely, did not say conversation, sitting there, waiting for Huang Yujun to arrange others, a cold voice rang up: "a mute, also want to come out to participate in these parties?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The voice was full of satire, but it made people feel uncomfortable. What''s more, Siyuan looked pale at the door, looking for the owner of the voice.


    Shen ruochu also looks at the door with fierce eyes. She holds the hand of her boss, Si Yuan, to calm down. She wants to see who is brave enough to say so.


    Today, if she didn''t bring Siyuan, it''s all right. When she comes, she should let these people know what identity she is.


    They were also curious. After looking at it, they saw a woman wearing purple flowers, with her hair permed in a new style of curls. She stepped on high heels and strode towards the house.


    The lips with red and gorgeous Rouge are slightly upturned, and the eyes are full of sarcasm. This person is no other than Su Manwen.


    A few days ago, Shen Fei said that Su Manwen lost her child. She thought Su Manwen would at least stop for a few days.


    As a result, this man will come out to be a demon.


    This kind of banquet, we think, Su Manwen is the second wife''s niece, Su family was transferred to Beijing as an official, or give Su Manwen face, give Su Manwen under the post.


    It''s just that Su Manwen himself has forgotten his identity.


    How dare you be so arrogant!


    Si Yuan''s eyes are full of defense and looks at Su Manwen. It''s not the first time that she has seen Su Manwen. She used to be in the governor''s mansion. When she saw Su Manwen, Su Manwen always told her to go.


    My mother said that this is the second wife''s relative. If she can''t offend her, she will bear to go out to a party with her sister-in-law today and meet Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen doesn''t think they are looking at each other. Shen ruochu thinks she''s married to the governor''s mansion. She coaxes the dumb third lady. She''s listening to her aunt. She says that the old lady doesn''t like Shen ruochu very much. It''s unknown how long Shen ruochu will stay in the governor''s mansion in the future.


    The old lady didn''t like it. Shen ruochu deserved the death penalty.


    "Oh, it turns out that the young commander''s wife is also here. Manwen has seen her." Su Manwen said hello to Shen ruochu with a smile. He was polite.


    However, people with a clear eye can see that this remark is full of impoliteness. Su Manwen is really brave. His second wife looks like her own niece, not even the young commander''s wife.


    There are those who don''t know why to wait and see, and there are those who don''t think it''s too big to watch.


    In a word, no one talks too much.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen so quietly. After su Manwen says hello, he wants to find a chair to sit down. Shen ruochu''s lukewarm voice says, "did I let you sit?"


    In a word, Su Manwen was stunned and looked at Shen ruochu.


    Instead, Su Manwen''s eyes were full of cold smile and said, "what else can I do for you, young lady?"


    Shen ruochu''s airs are quite good. The Su family is about to recover. Su Liang has come to the lost city to represent the Su family. She has always been valued by the governor. Her father has also gone to Beijing. As long as the Su family has a firm foothold in Beijing, her identity will rise.


    No one can bully her, don''t say, it''s just Shen ruochu.


    "It''s no big deal. I don''t know the lady around me." Shen ruochu was still sitting there with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which made people feel shivering.


    That''s why some people are naturally more intimidating than others.


    "Yes, isn''t this the little mute of the governor''s office? I didn''t expect that the young lady was so kind-hearted and took her to the banquet! " Su Manwen doesn''t think so and looks at Si Yuan.


    If Si Yuan had seen her in the past, she would have been hiding far away. Today, she came with Shen ruochu, so she would sit there calmly. The daughter of the fourth aunt could not speak since she was a child. She was a dispensable in the governor''s office, and she was not as good as a servant.


    I just didn''t expect to dress like a dog. As expected, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles.


    Su Manwen''s words make Si Yuan even more pale, especially not a taste in her heart. She is more embarrassed. In front of so many people, Su Manwen takes her pain as a joke.


    No wonder Shen ruochu told her all the time, don''t bear it, just let people bully you.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing are you? The third lady of the governor''s mansion is also humiliated by you?" Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen coldly, and his voice is a few decibels higher.


    If in the past, she directly started with Su Manwen, now she''s the young commander''s wife. First, she''s used to being strict. Second, she''s said that she''ll be the young lady in the future. This shelf still needs to be carried.


    There are some things that you don''t have to do yourself.


    On hearing this, Su man Wen couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be kidding. A daughter of an aunt dares to say that the third lady of the governor''s office is ridiculous. Do you think everyone is a fool?"


    In the governor''s mansion, the three young ladies, who are not well received by people, now want them to be polite. If it''s not for their poor status, she doesn''t like Shen ruochu. She also wants her to flatter a mute. Don''t even think about it.When he speaks, Su Manwen looks at Si Yuan sarcastically. If Si Yuan is smart enough, he won''t come to the banquet today.


    Why do you want to humiliate yourself? It''s ridiculous. Yunxin looks at Su Manwen in front of him. He''s too angry. He can''t speak, and it''s not what Miss San is willing to do. In front of so many people, it''s really hateful for Miss Su to humiliate Miss San.


    Even Huang Yujun can''t look down on it. After all, she is the host of the party today. She can''t let everyone quarrel. She stepped forward and said to Su Manwen: "Miss Su, say a few words. Anyway, it''s the third miss of the governor''s office. You can''t fool around."


    Following Shen ruochu, I''m sure I want to give some face. If I don''t give face to the third lady, I also want to give it to Shen ruochu.


    "Why should I say less? Did I say something wrong or something? Today, you invited me to this banquet. I just came here. If I were someone else, I would not be able to save face. " Su Manwen didn''t agree.


    When my aunt was in power, which of these ladies could not hold her?


    Shen ruochu half squinted and gave a sneer. He said to Ye ran: "there''s something I don''t know. Give me a call! Until she knows who she is! "


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s order, ye ran steps forward, pulls Su Manwen, raises his hand to Su Manwen''s face and slaps her back and forth. He used to follow Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger often teaches people lessons, which is a familiar thing for ye ran.


    Several crisp clapping sounds made the banquet hall as silent as death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    No doubt everyone is not surprised to see Shen ruochu. She is the niece of the second wife, the daughter of Su Sheng, or the daughter-in-law of minister Fang. She has to give some face anyway. She can''t just beat her.


    This young lady is really not simple. No wonder she was able to let the Han family marry to the governor''s office and become a strict wife and adopted daughter. It''s really not simple.


    Ye ran slapped so many times, and the strength was not light. Su Manwen was so stupid that he just looked at Shen ruochu with red cheeks.


    When Su Manwen reacts, he will pull Ye ran: "you dare to hit me, bitch? It''s so rampant. I''m married to Li Xing, but I dare to do it to me. Today, I won''t let you bully me. "


    If she was beaten by Shen ruochu in front of the public, she would not have to mix up in front of the celebrities in this circle. Even if she was a young lady, she now had the support of the Su family.


    Before long, the second wife will recover. With the support of the Su family, Li Chen''s governor will reuse the second wife. She can still walk across the city.


    When Su Manwen pours at Ye ran, ye Ran has already quickly dodged. Su Manwen pours on the air and nearly falls into a dog bite. He is in a bad mood. Everyone laughs at Su Manwen''s funny appearance.


    Shen ruochu looked at Su Manwen who got up from the ground without any temperature: "it''s cheap to beat you. As soon as you enter the door, you speak rudely to the third lady of the governor''s mansion. You don''t know how to repent, humiliate her repeatedly, and don''t see what you are? Even if she was born by her aunt, she is also the daughter of the governor. She is the only third lady in the whole governor''s mansion. You are humiliating her, aren''t you humiliating the governor? "


    Shen ruochu''s words make su Manwen pale. Looking at Shen ruochu, she can''t help being more defensive. Originally, she humiliated Si Yuan. It''s not a big deal. She was dumb.


    Everyone knows that she is not allowed to be spoiled in the governor''s office. The fourth aunt is the kind of person who flinches.


    Even the servants didn''t pay attention to the mother and daughter, and they lived in the worst place of the governor''s mansion.


    But now Shen ruochu said that if she humiliated Siyuan, it was humiliating the governor. The meaning was completely different.


    She this kind of status, humiliates the governor, is not equal to seek death?


    "You, you don''t want to stigmatize the governor? It''s ridiculous. This daughter, go and ask the governor. Do you remember her? " Su Manwen shouts to Shen ruochu.


    I''m afraid the governor didn''t even know that he had such a daughter. My aunt had said that she was born in the governor''s mansion, but she didn''t have the fortune to enjoy it. Siyuan''s life was not good.


    "Do you remember her? How do you know the governor doesn''t remember her? Will the governor remember his own daughter? Are you saying the governor is ruthless? It''s ridiculous that you don''t see who you are. Let alone, the Su family is out of favor now. Even if the Su family is in favor, it''s just the niece of the second wife. You come to humiliate the young lady of the governor''s mansion. How many heads do you have and are not afraid of death? " Shen ruochu suddenly raised his voice and asked Su man.


    In the past, Siyuan could not speak and was cowardly. The governor would not pay attention to it, but it would be different in the future. She took Siyuan with her.


    Siyuan was born very well. Now it''s hard for people not to pay attention to her appearance. After Lu Yiming''s treatment, Siyuan''s voice will not be held by the governor when there is such a young lady in the governor''s office.


    Unless the governor is a fool and has a daughter to marry, there is no harm in consolidating his rights. In the future, the person Si Yuan will marry will be absolutely good. Even if his mother-in-law is not the son of any governor, he is also one of the best childrens in this city.


    Su Manwen''s face turned pale as snow silk. She looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was really clever and could make a big deal. What''s the reason for her to say that?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Shen ruochu raised his chin, looked at Su Manwen in front of him, and said with a smile, "if Miss Su is not convinced, we can go to the governor''s office together now and ask the governor face to face. What do you think?"


    What''s wrong with sumanwen now? Just now, I was very angry. I was more powerful than all of you. We were originally watching a good play. Now we are sitting there one by one. We dare not breathe.


    Those who can appear here are not stupid. They also hear what Shen ruochu said. The third lady of the governor''s office can''t be underestimated, no matter she is dumb or not.


    Just by her appearance, just by her identity, as Shen ruochu said, she will be good in the future. However, this young lady''s mouth is really powerful. She is not afraid of killing people with a knife. She is afraid of killing people without blood.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth, the top of the knife, the knife to kill.


    Su Manwen doesn''t have long eyes. She bumps into the muzzle of the gun. I''m afraid it''s a bad ending. Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. Today, if it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, she would be humiliated to death.


    In the past, Shen ruochu always told her not to tolerate. What she didn''t understand was just listening and keeping it in mind. Today, Shen ruochu let her really understand that truth. If you are weak, others will always bully you and pinch you.Once you become strong, these people will not dare to bully you any more, on the contrary, they will fall behind.


    Su Manwen doesn''t care about face any more. She just sits aside and turns her lips. Today, she is in a bad situation. Let''s wait and see. She will find a way to get it back.


    As soon as Su Manwen sat down, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "what''s the matter? If you scold someone, just don''t talk? "


    Since she''s trying to get justice for Siyuan, she''ll just stop fighting. If she does, she''ll have to set an example to those celebrities who don''t dare to look down on Siyuan any more. Today, Su Manwen bumps into her, so she''ll have to take Su Manwen for an operation!


    "Otherwise, what else do you want from me?" Su Manwen is a little angry. Looking at Shen ruochu, he is reluctant. What do you want?


    Shen ruochu looked at Su Manwen with a little sharp eyes, and said impolitely: "apologize to her, say you have eyes and don''t know Taishan, wrong, ask her to forgive you, otherwise, we''ll go to the governor now to discuss an explanation. If the governor is on your side, we''ll apologize to you. If the governor is on Si Yuan''s side, then you''re afraid to apologize to miss three Can it be solved? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    If Su Manwen doesn''t apologize today, she doesn''t mind pulling Su Manwen to find the governor. Anyway, it has already started. Who is afraid of who?


    Su Manwen is almost not angry by Shen ruochu. She looks at Shen ruochu with gnashing teeth, but she can''t hold back. But Shen ruochu can say and do what she says. She will take her to the governor.


    Don''t say she''s a dumb and unpopular young lady. No matter how much the governor doesn''t like Siyuan, she''s also Siyuan''s Pro father. How can a father not help his children or outsiders?


    What''s more, I also said those words to humiliate Si Yuan. At this moment, if I kill her, she can''t go to the governor''s mansion with Shen ruochu.


    Su man Wen thinks, in the heart hate can''t, see to the Si Yuan in front of, pressed the anger of pressing heart bottom son: "three young ladies, sorry, I was wrong."


    I have to bow my head under the eaves. If I follow Shen ruochu back to the governor''s office, I''m afraid it will also affect her mother-in-law''s family and her mother''s family. She will endure this time and find a chance to get it back later.


    Si Yuan looks at Su Manwen in front of her. She can''t tell what she feels. She never thinks that one day, she can live like this. This kind of feeling is really good. It''s better than living in fear all her life.


    Si Yuan didn''t open her mouth and couldn''t speak. She just glanced at Su Manwen, but she was a little more arrogant. This made Shen ruochu very satisfied. In the future, if she teaches again, it will be different.


    Su Manwen was humiliated and felt that she couldn''t stay here any longer. With so many people watching, she lost face. Just as Su Manwen was about to leave, a burst of laughter came from outside: "this banquet is really lively. It''s said that three women play a drama. I''m late. Did I miss something good?"


    It''s Zhao Yinger who is not talking to others. Although she is the eldest lady of the Zhao family, when she comes to the enchanted City, Huang Yujun''s treat must be Zhao Yinger''s, but she is polite.


    Before Zhao Yinger came, Shen ruochu expected that Zhao Yinger would come, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Yinger would come so late.


    One side of Ye ran saw this, not from slightly white face, toward Shen ruochu stood behind, Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran, no temperature voice mouth: "don''t be afraid, just stand there."


    Since she keeps Ye ran by her side, she also says that ye Ran is a useful person. She lives in the governor''s mansion, and Zhao Ying''er lives in the governor''s mansion. Sooner or later, she will encounter something that can''t be avoided.


    Zhao Yinger so swaggered in, Huang Yujun step forward, after folding Zhao Yinger said: "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Ying''er nodded, with a smile on her face. When her eyes fell on Shen ruochu and ye ran behind Shen ruochu, her eyes could not help becoming vicious. Today, she took down her stage.


    The old lady asked her to reflect in the room, but the Huang family sent her a post, and the old lady asked her to come. She didn''t expect to see Shen ruochu and ye ran here. As expected, ye ran betrayed her.


    Not only betrayed her, but also made Shen ruochu a servant girl. Thinking about it, Zhao Ying''er hated her teeth.


    At the beginning, he chose such a thing. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, ye ran stood there and looked at Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger''s eyes were full of fire.


    "Miss Zhao is here, too? I thought Miss Zhao was thinking twice at home. I didn''t expect the old lady to spoil you so much? " Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger with a smile.


    It''s really the old lady''s favorite. She let people assassinate Li Xing and the old lady. For such a serious crime, the old lady not only didn''t clean up Zhao Ying''er, but also let Zhao Ying''er come to the Huang family''s party. She really underestimated Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er gave a smile: "I can''t help it. I just want to please the old lady. Unlike some people, no matter how good they are, no matter how beautiful they are? It''s not that the old lady doesn''t like it. It''s really pitiful! "


    Even if she makes a big mistake, the old lady will defend her. No matter what Shen ruochu does, the old lady doesn''t like Shen ruochu.


    "Yes? Even if you have committed treason, the old lady will defend you. This is a matter. I can''t envy you. When Mrs. Zhao comes, I hope you can go on like this! " Shen ruochu replied impolitely.


    It doesn''t say that Zhao Yinger''s assassination of the old lady and the execution of the law, but Zhao Yinger absolutely dare not let her say it in public. After all, this kind of thing has spread, even if the old lady how to defend Zhao Yinger.


    Outside pressure and public opinion, Zhao Yinger also played out.


    She didn''t make it clear that she was saving face for the governor''s office and for Li Xing. What''s more, after Li Xing said it, Mrs. Zhao would deal with it in person. It''s impossible for the Zhao family not to give an explanation at that time.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu with a pale face. She knows that she can''t get any benefits if she goes on. She closes her mouth. Before she comes out, the old lady tells her not to make trouble.


    Otherwise, someone will lock her up and forbid her to go anywhere. When her grandmother comes, she will not be locked up. It''s not to kill her and suppress her anger. Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu coldly and Su Manwen looks at them.


    I can''t help but be disappointed. I think Zhao Yinger is coming. She can still watch the good play. I didn''t expect that Zhao Yinger is useless. She is worse than herself. She was defeated in three or two. It''s really stupid.Shen ruochu is really powerful, but listen to Zhao Ying''er, the old lady doesn''t like Shen ruochu very much. Now she can''t clean up Shen ruochu. In the future, the old lady will have a way to clean up Shen ruochu.


    She didn''t believe that Shen ruochu could cross the old lady.


    Huang Yujun was so sad that he wanted to invite Shen ruochu to the banquet. He also asked these celebrities to accompany him. We all had a good time.


    My mother also said that the Young Marshal''s wife is not simple. Let her walk around more. Unexpectedly, this is not only not simple, it''s really not easy to provoke.


    The war between women is really terrible. Huang Yujun came forward and said with a smile: "the banquet has begun. Let''s not fight and talk. Let''s all go to dinner. Today, I invited the famous Chinese cooks and Western cooks in mincheng. Whether you like Chinese food or Western food, you can be satisfied."


    While speaking, Huang Yujun comes forward and greets Shen ruochu politely. Zhao Yinger looks at Ye ran who is going to leave with Shen ruochu. She can''t help but step forward and stop Ye ran.


    "Ye ran, you are my adjutant. What''s the matter with the young lady?" Zhao Yinger gnashes her teeth and looks at Ye ran in front of her. She must take ye ran back and peel off a layer of skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Ye Ran''s eyes are full of defense, looking at Zhao Ying''er. At this time, if he is dragged away by Zhao Ying''er, he will be finished. Shen ruochu turns around and looks at Zhao Ying''er behind him. His voice is cold: "Miss Zhao, don''t you make a mistake? This is my servant girl. How did she become your adjutant? You can take a look at my girl, but it''s not suitable to say yours, is it


    When speaking, Shen ruochu steps forward, pulls Ye ran over and stands with Yun Xin. Since he has brought it, he is not afraid of Zhao Yinger''s recognition.


    "Nonsense, this is my adjutant from Bianjing. How can he be your servant girl? Shen ruochu, you want to rob everything, even my adjutant, do you want to rob? " Zhao Yinger angrily opens her mouth.


    This damned Ye Ran is indeed an unfaithful thing. She has spent so many years cultivating Ye ran in vain. Ye ran not only betrays her, but also follows Shen ruochu. Thinking about it, she hates her teeth.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering: "what you said is ridiculous. I want to use a servant girl. Do I still have to fight with you? It''s you who have mistaken me. This is my maid. Her name is Yunsang, not ye ran! "


    This is a new name for ye ran. Yunxin and Yunsang are suitable. Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. Shen ruochu gives her a name, which is to leave her by her side.


    Before, she was worried that Shen ruochu would defend herself. She didn''t know what to do in her heart to make Shen ruochu trust her. Now she is relieved. Yunsang, this is also an opportunity for her rebirth.


    Completely get rid of the Ye family, get rid of Zhao Yinger, right?


    "Yunsang? Is your name Yunsang? " Zhao Ying''er can''t help laughing at Ye ran. Thanks to Shen ruochu''s thinking, her own adjutant, even if it turns to ashes, she knows, "Shen ruochu, I tell you, I can do nothing with you, and I don''t want to argue with you, but please return my adjutant to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    If it wasn''t for ye ran, she wouldn''t come to such an end now. Today, she must go back to Ye ran and clean up well to relieve her anger.


    "Presumptuous, I''m the young lady of the governor''s mansion. You are a guest when you come to the lost city. I respect you. That''s polite. But you are not allowed to trample on my head. If you are so rude again, don''t blame me for being rude! " Shen ruochu opens his mouth to Zhao Yinger.


    She doesn''t believe that Zhao Yinger really dares to make trouble with her like this. At that time, when it comes to the old lady and the governor, Zhao Yinger is afraid that she will suffer a great loss. Zhao Yinger hasn''t cleaned up the original assassination, so she makes a big trouble in the headquarters of Huang.


    I''m afraid that the old lady can''t cover Zhao Yinger any more. Shen ruochu''s words make Zhao Yinger feel a little scared. She turns her lips. She is so stiff that she doesn''t dare to say anything more. She hates her very much.


    She wrote down this account. Today, Shen ruochu embarrassed her in front of everyone and robbed her adjutant. She will make Shen ruochu regret it.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say much anymore. He goes to the front hall with Huang Yujun. As Huang Yujun said, there are a lot of Chinese and Western food in the front hall, learning the style of western style. They are all self-help, especially the seafood, which looks delicious and fresh.


    It is enough to prove that the Huang family made a big contribution to the banquet.


    Shen ruochu whispered to Si Yuan: "Si Yuan, it''s good for you to learn more and make friends with these young ladies."


    Siyuan had been kept in the governor''s mansion before, and knew nothing about the outside world. If you want to enter the circle of these celebrities, you have to learn to make friends. This is good for Siyuan in the future.


    Si Yuan nodded her head cleverly, and her eyes began to find a gentle temperament. This was the first step. Shen ruochu said to Yunxin and Yunsang: "you two, follow her."


    With the two of them, nothing will happen. If there is no more, Shen ruochu is sitting there, eating western food and drinking red wine. Huang Yujun comes to Shen ruochu, holding a glass, and says with a smile, "I heard that the young lady grew up in England. She knows a lot about red wine?"


    She held this banquet just to make friends with Shen ruochu. Now, of course, it''s the best chance.


    My mother said that my father is more inclined to be a great young commander, and may assist him in the future, but it''s not because of anything else. After all, the daughter of the Han family, whom the great young commander married, is an adopted daughter. If you look at the dowry, you can see that the Han family values this adopted daughter.


    It''s all from the military government. It''s just like the prince who elected the assistant. If you choose the right one, the future generations will be prosperous and prosperous. If you choose the wrong one, it''s just that the head will fall to the ground and the whole family will be slaughtered.


    After listening to Huang Yujun''s words, Shen ruochu knew that Huang Yujun should have known her alone, even she knew about red wine.


    "You call me ruochu. I have a good relationship with Lu Yiming and Lu Yiwan. You should be their cousin." Shen ruochu raised his head and said to Huang Yujun.


    The only sister of staff adviser Lu married Mrs. Huang. Mrs. Huang has two sons and one daughter. Her only daughter is Huang Yujun. She is one of the most famous ladies in the city.If she doesn''t bring Siyuan over, Baoyi doesn''t recognize her ancestors. Huang Yujun is the second. No one dares to call herself the first lady in the city. That''s almost what she means.


    Huang Yujun looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he relaxed a lot: "are you still familiar with them? Those two are not easy to be provoked. "


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s temperament would become friends with those two. Lu Yiming doesn''t talk much, but he is famous for being difficult to deal with. However, he has good medical skills, so everyone has to ask him for something. He has a bad temper to anyone, and others have to bear it.


    You can''t guarantee that you won''t see a doctor for the rest of your life, can you? What''s more, western medicine is very popular now, but many older people still can''t accept western medicine and always rely on traditional Chinese medicine. That is to say, they have to give their life to Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiwan is even more difficult to say. It is said that in the eyes of the governor, the first one is the most trusted one. The red man in front of the governor has not been seen for some days, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. He has always been a dragon without a head.


    "Yes, that''s why I call you Yujun. You can call me ruochu." Shen ruochu smiles at Huang Yujun. Many such friends are better than many such enemies. At least they are good for execution.


    Huang Yujun nodded, feeling that Shen ruochu was not as difficult to get along with as he thought, so his speech was much simpler.


    "By the way, ruochu, how did you get into a feud with Miss Zhao?" Huang Yujun can''t help asking Shen ruochu. When she is familiar with it, women are used to gossip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Especially Zhao Ying''er''s temperament is spoiled by her family. However, her life experience is dignified. For this kind of person, if you don''t provoke her, you don''t provoke her. Anyway, she is also a guest in the lost city. She won''t stay long.


    She felt that Shen ruochu had a unique way of dealing with people and should not be so confused.


    Shen ruochu looked at Huang Yujun and said, "are you engaged? Or, is there anyone you like? "


    Huang Yujun is about the same age as her, but not everyone wants to marry her daughter. It depends on whether Huang Yujun has someone he likes.


    "No, my grandma and my dad are reluctant to marry me." Huang Yujun blushed a little and was suddenly asked this question. If he was not married, he would be shy.


    Shen ruochu looked at Huang Yujun and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s so shy about that? Do you have anyone you like? "


    She thought that most of the young ladies of the Huang family were arrogant, but she didn''t expect that Huang Yujun could get along very well. At least she gave people the feeling that she was very happy. Suddenly, she felt a little better.


    "No Huang Yujun said to Shen ruochu truthfully, "I''m only in the last year of university this year. I didn''t think so much about the university I studied in St. John."


    She''s different from Shen ruochu. It''s said that Shen ruochu is very smart. She studied in a famous university abroad. She studied in China. If she didn''t want to send her out, she didn''t keep up with the trend of studying abroad. She studied in St. John''s.


    In the school, the good ones have their own owners, but the poor ones are vulgar.


    "You graduated from college this year?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help brightening his eyes and looking at Huang Yujun in front of him, "where are you going to work after graduation?"


    If Huang Yujun looked carefully, she could see Shen ruochu''s calculation, but she didn''t.


    "My father said, let me go to the military government and find a casual job. Anyway, girls do everything like this. As my elder brother said, what a girl can do is not all dependent on her family. It''s very good to find a suitable marriage in the future." Huang Yujun said helplessly.


    In fact, she thinks this kind of life is boring, but everyone is so ancient, she can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Your elder brother''s prejudice is that girls can do a lot of things. In foreign countries, girls can study, do the work they like, support their families and make a public appearance like men. They can also talk about the affairs of the state, the family and the world like men." Shen ruochu is very serious with Huang Yujun said.


    It''s just to change people''s views. It can''t be changed overnight. We have to make great efforts and pay a lot.


    "Is that true? I''ll tell my aunt that I''ll also go abroad for a few years to see the world you said Huang Yujun''s eyes brightened. After hearing what Shen ruochu said, she yearned for that kind of life.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Huang Yujun seriously: "you don''t have to go abroad. You can do a lot of things at home. I''ve set up a girls'' school. I just need teachers. If you want, you can come to our school to teach!"


    At the beginning, she promised to let more girls study. Now the school is almost built. After this semester, we can start to recruit students. First, we will focus on girls from the military government, and then we will expand to children from poor families in midtown.


    These things are very rare. Even if their school doesn''t charge any money, it''s not likely that many parents are willing to send girls to study. In their view, women''s lack of talent is virtue.


    Huang Yujun looks at Shen ruochu in disbelief. She thinks Shen ruochu is just a spoiled young lady in her family. She is lucky and married Li Xing. She has become a young lady. She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to do such a good job.


    She has read books, and she can tell the good from the bad. She also knows how meaningful Shen ruochu''s work is.


    "Do you run your own school? Young commander, does he agree? " Huang Yujun can''t help but ask Shen ruochu, now that Shen ruochu is married and has become the young commander''s wife, should the young commander not allow these things?


    After all, a woman went out to make such a public appearance, although she admired Shen ruochu''s work.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but smile, slightly raised his chin: "I spend my money, I do my things, what I want him to agree to do, besides, I''m solving problems for him, and he has to thank me."


    Otherwise, where are the girls in his army going to study?


    When Shen ruochu said it, the pride and self-confidence at the bottom of his eyes were rare. Huang Yujun could not tell what he felt in his heart. He nodded: "in this case, I agree to be a teacher in your school. I study Chinese and can teach at any age."


    To do something meaningful is better than to go to the military government, find a casual job, wait for death, and then get married. Such a life is meaningless. It''s better to change the things that can''t be changed around, as Shen ruochu said.


    "Great. I''ll thank you for the students first." Shen ruochu is not happy. Her eyes are full of success. She wants Huang Yujun to go, not because of how good Huang Yujun''s school is.It''s because of Huang Yujun''s identity, Huang''s daughter, one of the most famous ladies in the city, all went to participate in the women''s school. In addition, she and Li Xing brought in Chen Yao to become an honorary principal.


    The repercussions of this women''s school will be great. At least, the problem of girls'' reading will be gradually taken seriously. Otherwise, only one or two schools will not change much.


    When the school is taken seriously, girls don''t have to go to school for another lifetime, and they will be small for others for a lifetime, waiting to be aunts to change their future. They will not think that it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. They will think that it is shameless and unfair.


    That''s blaspheming a real love.


    Huang Yujun nodded and began to laugh. When he was laughing, the corners of his eyes were a little joking. He had a good taste. Huang Yujun was very beautiful, especially a pair of pear vortices.


    Just as Shen ruochu was talking, a servant came up to Shen ruochu, attached himself to Shen ruochu''s ear, and whispered: "young lady, the second young commander is here. He said that he has something important to see you. He asked you to meet him in the western style building on the east side."


    Shen ruochu frowns at the servant in front of her. What does Li Chen come to see her for? Although surprised, Shen ruochu still got up and left. Today, all the people here are female dependents. According to Li Chen''s temperament, if she doesn''t go, Li Chen will find it here. The influence is certainly not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Yujun, I''ll meet a friend and come back soon. When I come back, we''ll talk about the details." Shen ruochu said to Huang Yujun, who was beside her. She felt that she was chatting with Huang Yujun.


    At least in the future, there will be a lot of contact between them. I hope that Huang Yujun can do this public welfare with himself.


    "Well, you go. I''ll take care of the other guests." Huang Yujun smiles at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more. He turned and left the place where no one noticed. He looked at Shen ruochu''s back with a flash of calculation. Wait and see. Shen ruochu will definitely regret it.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, Zhao Ying''er came to Huang Yujun with her glass and said with a smile, "I think Miss Huang has a good chat with the young lady."


    I''m afraid Huang Yujun was used to curry favor with Shen ruochu at this banquet. They are all here to support Shen ruochu, right? She felt uncomfortable when she thought about it.


    Almost lost in the city, dignitaries are coming. This scene is not small. If she is the one who marries Li Xing, she is the one who wants Shen ruochu''s scenery today. Shen ruochu has taken everything away.


    Shen ruochu refuses to allow her to be the second wife of Li Xing, regardless of her gains and losses. She has brought her to such an end that she still doesn''t know how to deal with her affairs when she comes.


    "Miss ruochu is a very easy-going person and easy to get along with." Huang Yujun smiles politely and distantly with Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Yinger''s temper is not easy to provoke. At that time, he asked Shen ruochu why he was so unhappy with Zhao Yinger. Ruochu didn''t make it clear to her, so he left.


    Zhao Yinger seems to have heard some funny jokes: "is she easy to get along with? Don''t be silly. You believe everything she says? She didn''t see her real face clearly. This kind of person, face-to-face, stab people in the back. When you see clearly, you won''t think so. "


    Huang Yujun is still too simple. After chatting with Shen ruochu casually, he feels that he knows Shen ruochu very well. He doesn''t understand the reason why he knows people, faces and heart.


    Huang Yujun frowned slightly. She didn''t believe Zhao Yinger''s words. There was a person''s face. Besides, Shen ruochu could think of running some girls'' schools so that all girls could study and benefit. This shows that she is a man of great wisdom. Such a person is not evil.


    "I remember Miss Zhao''s admonition. I have to greet other guests. Please help yourself, Miss Zhao." Huang Yujun politely and alienated with Zhao Yinger said, no longer say anything, turned away.


    Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she thinks Huang Yujun is a fool. She is sold by Shen ruochu and gives Shen ruochu some money back. She reminds Huang Yujun kindly and thinks that she will harm her.


    As soon as Huang Yujun leaves, Si Yuan leads Yun Xin and ye ran. He thought Shen ruochu would be here, but he didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be here. Si Yuan doesn''t want to have a conflict with Zhao Yinger. He leads them and wants to leave.


    Zhao Ying''er quickly steps forward and blocks Ye Ran''s way. Shen ruochu protects her just now. She has no way to take ye ran. Now Shen ruochu is not here. She can clean up Ye ran well.


    Ye Ran''s eyes are full of coldness and he looks at Zhao Yinger. He knows that Zhao Yinger won''t give up. If she''s let go, it''s not Zhao Yinger.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Zhao?" Without waiting for ye ran to speak, Yun Xin steps forward and asks Zhao Ying''er.


    Miss Siyuan can''t speak when the young lady is away. She naturally has to protect them. Otherwise, the young lady will blame her.


    After listening to Yunxin''s words, Zhao Ying''er slaps Yunxin with her hand. Her face is slightly to one side, and the whole body is swollen. Zhao Ying''er''s sharp voice scolds Yunxin: "what are you, bitch? You dare to come to my face. Don''t think you are Shen ruochu''s dog, I''ll take you in my eyes."


    She has long been dissatisfied with this cloud. She works for Shen ruochu. She doesn''t do anything good in her daily life. Today, she''s trying to meddle in her business.


    Ye ran stares at Zhao Ying''er. She knows that Zhao Ying''er is cruel, but she doesn''t expect to be so cruel to everyone. Yunxin is beaten because she protects her. She can''t look at her.


    Ye Rangang wanted to step forward and was stopped by Yunxin. Yunxin didn''t seem to have any reaction. He replied with a smile: "Miss Zhao, our young lady is good to us. Even if we are just servants, she doesn''t treat us badly. Unlike some people, who think they are superior, they despise this and that."


    Before she followed Shen ruochu, Han Yi told her how many things she would face in the future. It''s possible that she would be beaten, punished, imprisoned or even lost her life, because it''s the governor''s office. These are things that will happen.


    Yunxin''s words make Zhao Ying''er angry. She dares to laugh at this damned thing. Zhao Ying''er raises her hand and wants to slap Yunxin again. Si Yuan suddenly blocks Yunxin and looks at Zhao Ying''er fiercely.


    Zhao Ying''er''s hand is hanging in the air. She dares to beat Yun Xin, but she never dares to beat Si Yuan in front of everyone. She is the daughter of governor Li. Even if she is not valued by the governor, she will be in great trouble.Zhao Ying''er snorted coldly and said to Ye ran: "Ye ran, follow me!"


    In Shen ruochu''s absence, a servant and a mute can''t help her. She has to take ye ran away, peel her skin and pull her tendons!


    When speaking, ye ran didn''t know where to take out a gun and pointed to Zhao Yinger''s waist: "Zhao Yinger, don''t push me. I wanted to kill you more than once. You know in your heart that it''s a big deal. We''ll die together!"


    Anyway, she just wants revenge. If Zhao Yinger is in a hurry, she will kill Zhao Yinger and kill herself. Everything will be fine.


    "Ye ran, you cunt, you dare!" Zhao Yinger can''t believe looking at Ye ran. She didn''t expect Ye ran to point a gun at her.


    Ye ran can''t help sneering: "you can have a try. Do you dare me?"


    The gun is not a joke. Looking at Ye Ran''s fierce appearance, Zhao Ying''er also counseled and said: "are you waiting for Shen ruochu? Wait and see. When I clean up Shen ruochu, I''ll clean up you one by one! "


    With that, Zhao Ying''er doesn''t say anything more and turns to leave. As soon as Zhao Ying''er leaves, ye ran and Yun Xin look at each other, and their faces turn pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Other people don''t know Zhao Yinger. Yunxin knows for sure. Now that the young lady is gone, Zhao Yinger says something like this again. Don''t you think it''s Zhao Yinger who''s behind her again?


    Yunxin is pale, she is responsible for protecting the little lady''s safety, if the little lady has something to do, she will bear a lot of responsibility, Yunxin just want to leave, but ye ran a pull, ye ran looked at Yunxin, whispered: "I go to find the little lady, you protect the three little sister, you know?"


    Little lady, I don''t know if anything will happen. Si Yuan can''t have any problems. Yunxin just looks at Ye ran, half believing, half not believing. After all, this is Zhao Yinger''s former adjutant. She''s more or less on guard.


    But now there is no other way, cloud heart to Ye ran nodded: "you go to the door to find adjutant Lin, let him contact the house patrol, look around, there should be news."


    Ye ran doesn''t say any more, turns around and leaves to chase Zhao Ying''er. After Zhao Ying''er says that, she probably knows the whereabouts of the young lady. Ye ran follows Zhao Ying''er so quickly.


    Zhao Ying''er can obviously feel Ye Ran''s following. She stops and looks at Ye ran with a smile on her face.


    "Ye ran, you are really strange. I asked you to follow me, but if you don''t, why do you follow me now? Looking for your new master? Then you''re with the wrong person. She''s not here, but you''ll see people soon. I tell you ye ran, you dare to betray me. I''ll pull your skin off one layer after another sooner or later. You wait and see! " Zhao Ying''er gritted her teeth.


    When ye ran followed her before, he didn''t care so much about her. Let Ye ran do something. Ye Ran has to think about it again and again. He is loyal to Shen ruochu, and he doesn''t know what ecstasy Shen ruochu has given her.


    Ye ran, with a faint smile, looked at Zhao Ying''er: "I''m waiting, miss. You may not know how long I''ve been waiting for that day. You''ve done a lot of bad things over the years. Should you believe in retribution? Don''t worry, it will come soon. "


    Ye ran just holds the gun in his hand and plays back and forth. It''s not good to find Ying''er, but his own adjutant knows what ye ran can do. She must not be ye Ran''s opponent. It''s easy for ye ran to kill her.


    Zhao Ying''er doesn''t say anything more and continues to walk. Ye ran follows her step by step. As long as she follows Zhao Ying''er closely, she doesn''t have to worry about hurting Shao''s wife. Although this method is stupid, it''s more effective.


    Zhao Ying''er didn''t say much, but let Ye ran follow.


    When Zhao Yinger arrived at a courtyard on the south side, two adjutants in military uniform stopped Ye ran: "who are you? Is this where you servants come from? Let''s go!"


    Ye ran looks at the two adjutants with rifles, and then looks at Zhao Ying''er''s coming into the western style building. She is depressed, but she is a servant, and she is stopped by the adjutant.


    This is the place of Huang Zong office again. I''m sure I don''t dare to break into it. If something happens, it''s possible to be beaten into a sieve on the spot. Ye ran doesn''t say anything more and turns to leave.


    Waiting not far away, Zhao Ying''er will come here and come out. He can always find a way to find people.


    Zhao Ying''er enters a foreign-style building. Just like this, a man in his early twenties is a little fat. Wearing a new suit, he is full of fat, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    When the man saw Zhao Yinger, he opened a smile on his face. He was a little fat, and his eyes narrowed into a seam, which made him more obscene.


    "Yinger, are you here?" The man smiles and shouts Zhao Yinger''s name, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come and sit down!"


    When talking, the man reaches up and reaches for Zhao Ying''er''s hand. Zhao Ying''er raises her hand and suddenly pats it open. Zhao Ying''er''s eyes are full of disgust and looks at the man in front of her, if not forced to.


    It''s impossible for her not to come to see such a thing.


    This person is no other than Huang Youlin''s third son, Huang Yang. Before, when they were studying abroad, they met Huang Yang, who has always liked her very much. At first, she didn''t know that Huang Yang was the son of Huang head office and had such an identity background.


    She didn''t know until this time when she came to mincheng. Huang Yang liked her and kept on pestering her. But when she saw this kind of person, she was disgusted, nice and unpromising. She spent a lot of money abroad and raised a lot of women.


    Today, I came to Huang Yang for help.


    "Have you done everything I asked you to arrange for me?" Zhao Yinger takes a cold glance at Huang Yang and sits on one side. Huang Yang immediately steps forward and pours tea for Zhao Yinger.


    Huang Yang nodded and said with a smile to Zhao Ying''er, "don''t worry, can someone know what I''ve done? But you said that young lady, why did she meet the second young commander in my house? What''s more, Shen ruochu is married to a Young Marshal. What''s the second Young Marshal doing? "


    At that time, Zhao Ying''er came to her and asked him to find a convenient place for Shen ruochu and Li Chen to meet. He couldn''t figure out what Shen ruochu meant, but this was the new young lady, and he was involved with the second Young Marshal. He didn''t know what was in it, but he didn''t dare to fool around, so he had to do it.Anyway, it''s their business. He only provides an opportunity to meet each other. When something happens, it''s also the business of those two people. It has nothing to do with him.


    "What do you know? Like that kind of woman, she is shameless and disgusting. Can she be a chaste martyr? I don''t know how many men I''ve been with before I''ve been with the young commander. As long as I make her happy, I can do anything. " Zhao Yinger angrily opens her mouth.


    She''s just going to destroy Shen ruochu''s reputation. Wait and see. After tonight, when Shen ruochu''s everything is destroyed, she''s caught in the headquarters of Huang. Now, Shen ruochu won''t have to see anyone. Even if she loves Shen ruochu to the core, she won''t want that kind of woman.


    Shen ruochu is against her. She will never make Shen ruochu feel better. She not only wants Shen ruochu to die, but also wants Shen ruochu to die when she is born. She will give Shen ruochu all the harm she has caused.


    This bitch is dead today.


    "Really? I don''t think the young lady is that kind of person. I''ve seen her once. She''s very dignified. " Huang Yang can''t help but smile back, not only dignified, but also particularly beautiful, but after listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, his heart is still itching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    If such a woman had missed it, it would be a pity. However, she was also fierce. She married the great young commander and then went to hook up with the second young commander. Is this the plan to end the two men in the governor''s mansion?


    It''s not a simple woman. Huang Yang''s praise makes Zhao Ying''er feel bad. She has heard people praise Shen ruochu for her beauty more than once. She praises Shen ruochu for being polite and dignified.


    "Your eyes don''t work. Where is she dignified? What do you know when you know people, when you know faces, when you don''t know hearts? " Zhao Ying''er said angrily, but as soon as she said it, she regretted it. She said with a smile to Huang Yang in front of her, "I mean, sometimes people can''t look at the surface. Besides, maybe the second Young Marshal is the one she really likes. She has to marry Li Xing."


    Almost revealed the fillings, let Huang Yang find something wrong, can be troublesome.


    Huang Yang didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the most common thing. He said with a smile to Zhao Ying''er, "then you are also a good person. You are willing to help her do this kind of thing. I really admire you."


    Other people can''t avoid this kind of thing. Zhao Ying''er''s enthusiasm is not simple. She probably got a lot of benefits from Shen ruochu. She is entrusted by others and loyal to others, right?


    "Cut the crap. Are you sure you sent someone to invite the second young commander?" Zhao Yinger reconfirmed with Huang Yang.


    If Li Chen doesn''t come, her play will be in vain. When Li Chen catches her, she guesses that Li Chen likes Shen ruochu, and all the things that hurt her are just to vent her anger on Shen ruochu.


    After thinking about it, there is only one reason. She has never offended Li Chen. Li Chen doesn''t need to provoke her.


    I didn''t expect Shen ruochu to like not only Li Xing, but also Li Chen. The two young commanders in the governor''s mansion all like Shen ruochu. In the future, they will have to fight for Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen is the biggest stumbling block in the future. If she marries Li Xing in the future, Li Chen must get rid of it. If she offends her today, she will die with Shen ruochu.


    Let outsiders know that Li Chen will drown if his younger brother touches his sister-in-law. In the army, he will also lose his prestige. Let the governor completely disappointed with Li Chen, and no one dares to compete with Li Xing. Think about it, it''s really a relief.


    Huang Yang nodded: "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it, but Yinger, how can you thank me for helping you so much?"


    When speaking, Huang Yang reaches out to touch Zhao Yinger''s chin, which is suddenly knocked off by Zhao Yinger''s hand. Zhao Yinger looks at Huang Yang without any temperature, and whispers: "in the future, Young Marshal''s wife will remember your good, your Huang family, are you tired of fighting? You can rest assured that we will be on your side. "


    Huang Yang is a useless thing. He was born by an aunt. I''m glad that she was favored. Otherwise, a smart person like Huang zongchu, such a fool, would not have known how far a kick was.


    Huang Yang is still very excited about Zhao Yinger''s promise. No matter what Shen ruochu will be like in the future, several brothers in the family are fighting fiercely. Moreover, they all look down on him. If Shen ruochu can really help him, he will benefit.


    Think about it, Huang Yang''s heart is still very happy, as long as the right to have money, women this thing, is not easy?


    Zhao Ying''er was relieved to see that she had moved Huang Yang. She said to Huang Yang, "I''m hungry. I can''t go to the front hall. Go and get me something to eat. Go quickly."


    She just wants to give Huang Yang to the people who are far away and disgusting. She doesn''t want to see Huang Yang for a minute. Huang Yang doesn''t think much after listening to Zhao Yinger.


    "Chengle, miss, I''m going to get you some delicious food now. You wait for me here." Huang Yang answered and said nothing more. He turned and left.


    Although Zhao Yinger was not able to get hold of him today, it may not be impossible for him to get married when he takes the position of father in the future. Thinking about it, Huang Yang is in a good mood.


    Humming a song, he left. Huang Yang was just out of the yard. When he was planning to go to the kitchen, a voice called out to Huang Yang: "Huang Yang!"


    Huang Yang stopped walking, turned his head and looked at the past. It was not other people, but Huang Yujun. Huang Yang frowned unhappily. Looking at Huang Yujun who came towards him, he said something unhappily: "Huang Yujun, I warn you, don''t be big or small every day. I''m your brother. When you see me, you want to call the third brother, you know? Call my name every day, do you pay attention to me? "


    To tell you the truth, Huang Yang was unhappy. Huang Yujun was a few years younger than him. He was very polite when he saw everyone called him brother, but only when he saw him, he called him by his name and never paid attention to him.


    He didn''t even look him in the eye. How could a sister do this? Isn''t that his wife''s daughter? What is there to look down upon? He still looks down on Huang Yujun.


    Huang Yu Jun coldly glanced at Huang Yang, and his eyes were full of disdain: "have you seen the young lady?"


    Huang Yujun didn''t want to talk to Huang Yang. He asked straight to the point. As soon as he said this, Huang Yang''s eyes flashed slightly. What did the girl come to find the young lady for?On second thought, Huang Yujun held a banquet today, but no matter how good it is, it can''t do harm to the young lady. He is still waiting for the young lady to help him in the future. Huang Yang said unhappily: "you are really interesting. Isn''t the young lady in the front hall, going to the party with you? You come to me to find someone. Are you not sick? If you are sick, go back to take medicine early. Get out of my way. I have something else to do. "


    When he spoke, Huang Yang reached out to push away Huang Yujun, and pointed a gun at Huang Yang. Huang Yang looked at the hand / gun of m1900 in front of him. He counseled a lot and asked Huang Yujun: "Huang Yujun, what do you mean? You ask this woman to take the gun away from me. You shoot at me. Do you believe my father killed you


    Huang Yujun''s courage is really great. He dares to hold a gun and compare with him. It''s all used to by his father and his wife. He must tell his father about it.


    "Shut up, you''d better have nothing to do with the young lady, otherwise, you don''t know how to die!" Huang Yujun is not polite to return a way, raise a hand to push away Huang Yang, lead Ye ran, all the way toward the foreign building of Huang Yang and go.


    Huang Yang is so scared that he follows Huang Yujun in a hurry. Ye ran follows Huang Yujun so closely. The young lady is missing. She has no choice but to disturb too many people. The patrol here doesn''t let her in, so she has to find Huang Yujun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    I want Huang Yujun to go with me and find out if the young lady is with Zhao Yinger. Fortunately, Miss Huang is more easygoing. After listening to her words, I immediately follow her and have a look. I just hope that the young lady won''t do anything.


    Huang Yujun walks very fast here, and he has no foundation in his heart. Huang Yang is always stupid in his work. I don''t know if he has really tied Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu''s servant girl. He says that he doubts it.


    If Huang Yang really has something to do with it, he will be in trouble. This damned thing, do you know that Li Xing attaches great importance to this wife. If anything happens to Shen ruochu, Huang Yang can''t get away from it.


    Huang Yang quickly stepped forward and yelled to Huang Yujun, "smelly girl, what are you doing in my foreign building?"


    This dead girl, is more and more don''t put him in the eye, Huang Yujun ignore Huang Yang''s words, take ye ran all the way to the foreign house, Zhao Yinger is sitting there leisurely.


    When ye ran leads Huang Yujun to come here, he is not happy. This damned Ye Ran is really loyal to Shen ruochu. He can''t get into this foreign building. How can he move Huang Yujun here?


    Do you think Shen ruochu will be here? Don''t be too stupid. She won''t hide Shen ruochu here.


    "Miss Zhao, why are you here?" Huang Yujun looks at Zhao Yinger with a little surprise, and then looks at Huang Yang. Unexpectedly, this fool is still acquainted with Zhao Yinger. It''s really interesting.


    Zhao Ying''er stepped forward with a faint smile: "when I was studying abroad with the third young master, I was a classmate. Thinking of coming to Huangfu, I came to visit my classmate. What''s the problem?"


    It seems that Huang Yujun is really with Shen ruochu. She has to be on guard. In fact, when she looks at Huang Yujun, she doesn''t like it very much. Her eyes are higher than the top. She''s just the daughter of Huang''s headquarters. Why pretend to be such a big show.


    Huang Yujun nodded. He didn''t expect that they would be classmates. Huang Yujun didn''t have a warm voice and said, "it''s OK. There''s something missing in the house. I''ll look for it. Somebody, search for it!"


    If the young lady is really found here, she will not spare Huang Yang lightly. She dares to get involved in everything, even in the affairs of the governor''s office. At this stage, my father is cautious and ruthless, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Especially now, it''s easier for the governor to be suspicious. He has more defenses against the old people he used to use. At this time, anyone who dares to do something is to dig his own grave.


    Zhao Yinger looks at Huang Yujun in front of her. She can''t help sneering at him. Huang Yujun can speak with high sounding. What is the purpose of catching assassins? What can there be here?


    It''s not that I came to Shen ruochu after listening to Ye Ran''s words, but it''s just a trip in vain.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, it''s not my place. You can search it!" Zhao Ying''er looks indifferent.


    Ye ran and his adjutant began to search, and Huang Yujun followed. Zhao Yinger scolded Huang Yang: "you are useless. You are also the son of Huang zongchu. It''s not ridiculous to let your sister ride wild on her head? I''m really going to be laughed to death by you! "


    Huang Yang is really worthless. At the end of the day, his own sister is bullied like this. Only Huang Yang can be bullied. When Zhao Ying''er says that to Huang Yang, it''s even more unpleasant.


    Hate teeth itch, wait to see, wait for him to have power, must this dead girl, kneel in front of himself to beg for mercy.


    Ye ran and Huang Yujun searched the upstairs, up and down, but there was no trace. Then they came down. Huang Yang said angrily, "what''s the matter? Have you found anything here?"


    Dead girl, the cover is looking for very good, this matter son, won''t end like this.


    Huang Yujun took a look at Huang Yang and said in a voice without any temperature: "Huang Yang, I tell you that some things are too big for you to bear the consequences. You''d better not fool around. Listening to other people''s ideas will only harm you."


    What happened to Huang Yang doesn''t matter at all. It''s a big trouble for other people in Huang''s family to be involved. Shen ruochu is not found here, and she doesn''t know where the people are. Shen ruochu came to Huang''s family for a banquet. She can''t get rid of the loss.


    Huang Yang''s face turned pale when Huang Yujun said that. He didn''t know what was going on over there. Anyway, he did it at Zhao Yinger''s command.


    Without waiting for Huang Yang to speak, Zhao Ying''er said with a smile to Huang Yujun, "since ancient times, it''s my brother who has taught my sister. Today, I''ll see you for the first time. Isn''t that right? What does it look like when outsiders see it? "


    This Huang Yang is really useless. Let Huang Yujun say a few more words. Huang Yang can''t keep everything together.


    Huang Yujun takes a look at Zhao Yinger and says nothing more. He takes people away and leaves Huangyang''s foreign-style building. Ye Ran''s eyes are full of worries. He says to Huang Yujun, "don''t you say our lady has been called away by your servants? I''d like to ask Miss Huang to find out the servant and cross examine him. "


    Now she is really worried. She took the poison given by Li Xing to protect Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu had an accident, her life was gone.Huang Yujun comforted Ye ran: "don''t worry, you don''t worry, I''ll patrol again and look in the house. I asked someone to go to the guard at the door. The guard said that she must be in the house because she didn''t see your lady go out. We''ll look again and find someone."


    In fact, she was also worried. She hoped that Shen ruochu would not have an accident. If she knew there would be a situation at that time, she should let an adjutant follow Shen ruochu and protect him.


    I can''t do it. I have to tell my dad to call more people and come to look for them. Anyway, the door is blocked, so it''s impossible to go out. Ye ran nods and doesn''t say any more. Then Huang Yujun starts to search around. He just hopes that his young lady won''t have an accident.


    After Shen ruochu left with the servant, he went all the way to the western style building on the east side. When he arrived at a western style building on the east side, Shen ruochu followed the servant into the house, which was elegant.


    There are a lot of antique vases on the table, which is very elegant. She has been to Huangfu before, but I don''t know about it. I don''t know how Li Chen dare to meet her here.


    "If you don''t say that the second young commander wants to see me, what about others?" Shen ruochu asked the servant. The servant put the fruit tray and water aside and said respectfully to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry, young lady. The second young commander will be here soon. Just wait here for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Like the governor''s house, the servants in Huang''s house are all specially trained. They are different from the servants in other places. It''s easy to see that Shen ruochu didn''t think much when he looked at the servants in front of him.


    Since the servant said so, Li Chen will definitely come. If Li Chen dares to meet her here, he has arranged everything, right?


    "I see. You can do it!" Shen ruochu nodded, the servant no longer said anything, turned to take the door and left.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the tea and fruit on the table. Because she was pregnant, she was very picky about what she ate, which was arranged by Lu Yiming. She didn''t like these tea, fruit and snacks very much.


    Looking at the room, Shen ruochu thought that there was nothing wrong with it, so he looked at it casually.


    Here, Li Chen seldom wore a military uniform today, but only a snow silk shirt and suspenders. He had a different taste. He looked coldly at the servant who was leading the way.


    "You said the young lady asked me to meet here?" There was no emotion in Li Chen''s voice.


    The servant hurriedly replied to Li Chen, "yes, second young commander, it''s true."


    This Huang family member found him and went to another restaurant. He said that Shen ruochu was attending a banquet in Huang''s mansion and wanted to meet him. When he had something to discuss, he came over. He was just a little confused. Today, the Huang family held a banquet, which was quite eye-catching.


    Shen ruochu still asked him to meet here. It was really hard for people to figure out. However, Shen ruochu was always clever. Maybe he had his own consideration for doing so. After the servant said so, Li Chen left without much thought.


    The servant led Li Chen all the way to the east yard. When he got to the door, the servant helped Li Chen open the door. Li Chen went in and just stood there. From a distance, he saw Shen Ruochuan in a cheongsam, leaning against the bookshelf, turning the book in his hand, like a picture.


    It''s fascinating. He can only look at it from such a distance. He doesn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing the people in the painting. When he first met Shen ruochu from the street, it was just an accidental bump.


    Shen ruochu has been in his heart ever since. He never forgets it. Even if he meets a good woman later, it''s no better than Shen ruochu. It''s a pity that Shen ruochu doesn''t like him. What he likes is hard work. He never gives up.


    The incense in the room was light, which made people feel comfortable. Shen ruochu put down his book and saw Li Chen standing there. He could not help frowning: "when did you come?"


    She is such a disposition. When she sees a book, she is easily fascinated. She doesn''t know when Li Chen came. When she talks, Shen ruochu puts down the book and walks towards Li Chen.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth rose slightly: "I''m new here. I didn''t call you when I saw you reading."


    There are not many days to get along with Shen ruochu like this. Every time Shen ruochu sees him, he is either full of hate or full of defense. No one knows what he feels like in his heart.


    "You asked me to invite me here. Is there anything you want to tell me?" Shen ruochu asked Li Chen, but he didn''t have a big mood fluctuation.


    In fact, Li Chen is very dangerous. She is also reckless today. She shouldn''t have come to Li Chen. If Li Xing knows, she must be angry.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu with a little surprise: "I asked you to come here. I have something to tell you. Didn''t you ask the servant to come to my other restaurant and invite me here?"


    That''s what servants say when they go to other restaurants, and that''s what they say when they come all the way.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen and is slightly surprised. He hurried to the door and raises his hand to open the door. The door is locked from the outside. Shen ruochu is shocked and turns to the window. The window is also nailed. Shen ruochu is shocked.


    Li Chen also seems to understand what, keep kicking the door, shouting to the outside: "who are you, really big courage!"


    They were intrigued. Unexpectedly, these people were so brave that even he and Shen ruochu dared to calculate. When they came, he felt strange. Shen ruochu, who was very nice, asked him to meet at Huang''s house.


    It''s just that Shen ruochu didn''t think much about it. He came directly. He was careless and let others calculate.


    Shen ruochu watched Li Chen keep kicking the door, frowning: "don''t shout, if it''s useful, they dare not shut us here."


    I don''t know who has the courage to set up a bureau in Huang''s family. It''s obviously aimed at her. At least, Huang''s family can''t get away from this.


    Now that she and Li Chen are locked up here, it''s really troublesome. She''s Li Xing''s wife and brother. She''s locked up in the same room and gone out. It''s absolutely not clear, and she doesn''t know what Li Xing will think.


    Shen ruochu was flustered. Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu. He stopped kicking the door and frowned slightly: "I''ll find a way to let you out. Don''t worry!"


    Although I don''t know who is trying to frame him and Shen ruochu, let him know that he will kill each other. Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen, and Li Chen has no intention to hide his killing.Shen ruochu took a look at Li Chen. He didn''t say much. He looked around, hoping to find a way out. Those who are waiting to die are waiting here. It''s definitely not possible.


    The people who hurt them certainly don''t just want to keep her and Li Chen here. It''s meaningless. They must have other plans. If they wait here, they will die.


    "If you sit here at first, I''ll think of a way. You have body, and your mood is not easy to fluctuate." Li Chen says to Shen ruochu that he knows Shen ruochu has children.


    Whether the child is his or not, as long as it is Shen ruochu''s, he will be particularly concerned.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Li Chen would be so considerate one day. She thought that Li Chen was cold-blooded all his life. There was nothing that could not be sacrificed or utilized.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and his eyes were still looking around. Li Chen took the water and handed it to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu raised his hand and knocked off the cup in Li Chen''s hand. His eyes were cold: "I thought you would be more vigilant than me. In this case, how dare you drink the water?"


    I''m afraid I can''t touch the food, drink and snacks on this table. Fortunately, when I came here, she didn''t eat them. Otherwise, I don''t know the consequence now.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Chen wake up a lot. He glanced at the tea and snacks on the table. It was his own negligence. Just as Li Chen was thinking, Shen ruochu suddenly understood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Lichen, come on, those incense!" Shen ruochu said anxiously to Li Chen, pointing to the golden censer over there.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the faint fragrance. She thought that the room was quite artistic, especially the incense. The faint smell made people feel at ease and relaxed.


    They were locked up here and burned incense again. There must be something wrong with the incense. Li Chen was shocked when he heard Shen ruochu''s words. He walked towards the censer and opened the censer. There was incense burning inside. Li Chen immediately twisted out the incense.


    Here, Shen ruochu felt dizzy for a while. He could not help sitting down in a chair beside him. Li Chen was startled and walked quickly towards Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you..."


    Li Chen''s eyes are worried, looking at Shen ruochu in front of him.


    Shen ruochu half kowtowed his eyes and looked at Li Chen in front of him. He felt weak and his voice softened a lot: "this fragrant piece has been tampered with."


    When Li Chen came late, she didn''t have any reaction. She had been waiting here for a long time. It must be Xiangpian that played a role. Shen ruochu was still afraid of being with Li Chen.


    Li Chen likes her, she is clear, the person who framed them, should also be clear, so it took so much effort to lock them together. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu is very upset.


    I only blame myself for being wise and confused for a while. The windows and doors are all doomed. What will happen is unexpected. It''s false to say that you are not afraid.


    "I know. You wait. I''ll find a way to help you out now." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu anxiously.


    I don''t know whether these things will affect Shen ruochu''s children, and whether there is any danger to Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Li Chen is also worried.


    "It''s useless. I''ve just seen it. The doors and windows are nailed to death. The yard is too far away. It won''t be discovered for a while. We can only wait here." Shen ruochu felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier, and his speech was more difficult.


    "No, there will be a way. Take a rest, close your eyes and have a sleep. When you wake up, you can go out." Li Chen hurriedly supports Shen ruochu and lets Shen ruochu lean on himself. This is a consolation to Shen ruochu.


    I just hope Shen ruochu doesn''t get too emotional. Li Chen feels that he has seen too much. When he was young, his mother used him as a tool to save his father, even his own mother.


    He doesn''t have any emotion and extravagance for anyone. Others say that he is cold-blooded, and he does, at least cold-blooded will not be hurt by others.


    At least cold-blooded, he wants things, can easily get.


    Looking at Li Chen, Shen ruochu almost used all his strength to reach for Li Chen''s clothes. He almost used his last strength to speak to Li Chen: "Li Chen, this fragrant piece is passive. It''s certainly not so simple. I''ve never asked you. I only asked you one thing. Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, or I will hate you all my life, I''ll cut you to pieces. "


    She felt that her consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, her brain was getting deeper and deeper, and she couldn''t do anything at all. She didn''t know what would happen when he and Li Chen were locked up here.


    She has a child of Li Xing, and she can''t betray Li Xing in her life. She can''t trust Li Chen, and she can''t trust Li Chen all the time. But now she has no choice but to ask Li Chen. I hope Li Chen can find out his conscience. At least because she likes her, she won''t do anything worse.


    Li Chen was reminded by Shen ruochu that he knew what Shen ruochu meant. Shen ruochu was right. This incense will not be so simple. It will not just confuse Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t worry. As I said, even if I want you and dream of you, I won''t take advantage of you." Li Chen assures Shen ruochu.


    He is not a gentleman, but for the sake of Shen ruochu, he is willing to be a gentleman.


    "Do what you say." Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen. He couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes. He pulled Li Chen''s wrist and bit him. He almost exhausted all his strength.


    The pain came through his arm. Li Chen didn''t let Shen ruochu bite it. When Shen ruochu let go, it was full of teeth and blood.


    Li Chen knew that Shen ruochu used this method to warn him. To tell the truth, he was envious of being strict. Even in this case, Shen ruochu only wanted to keep his innocence for the sake of being strict.


    It''s a pity that Shen ruochu doesn''t like him. This is the only regret in his life. One day, Shen ruochu will belong to him.


    Li Chen just looked at the blood on his wrist. There was no expression on his face. Shen ruochu fainted. Li Chen didn''t think much about it. He held Shen ruochu and lay down on the side of the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Li Chen no longer said anything, toward the side of the door and window, check again, the window was nailed to the iron fence, want to open, is impossible, Li Chen raised his feet vigorously kick the door, is still no effect.I can''t help feeling depressed. Shen ruochu has already fainted. At least I can''t let Shen ruochu stay here all the time.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu and took a few deep breaths. The whole room was full of incense. Li Chen sat there, hoping that Jing Yun would find something wrong and bring someone to look for him.


    When Li Chen was looking at Shen ruochu, he suddenly felt that his throat was dry and he couldn''t help licking his lips. It was like an ant crawling back and forth.


    The unspeakable pain can make people crazy. He has met women and gone through all kinds of happy places. He knew human affairs when he was 15 or 16 years old. He can''t have no idea what it''s like.


    No wonder Shen ruochu is so excited. It turns out that there is something wrong with these fragrant tablets. I don''t know who moved the mobile phone. These fragrant tablets will make women faint and have another effect on men.


    This should be the most important goal of those who set them up. This move is really cruel.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu around him. Shen ruochu, who is wearing a cheongsam today, is pregnant, but still not pregnant. He looks so graceful, with a white neck. Just looking at him, he can make people fascinated.


    He likes Shen ruochu, especially.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    There''s no one else here. It''s false to say that he''s not moved. Unless he''s not a man, he''s already moved. Because of the effect of incense, Li Chen feels that his body is more tender. That feeling is really uncomfortable.


    The fist in his hand can''t help but die. Li Chen''s eyes are also slightly red. Shen ruochu is very deep asleep. With a shallow breath, Li Chen can almost feel a voice saying to himself.


    Li Chen, don''t you always like Shen ruochu?


    Now people are in front of you, and they will always be yours. This is the person he dreams of. Now he sleeps in front of him. Li Chen''s heart itches for a while, and the effect is stronger. His hand can''t help touching Shen ruochu''s face.


    Shen ruochu''s skin is excellent. This kind of touch on his hand makes Li Chen speechless. The crispy and itchy feeling is more intense. When Li Chen''s finger touches the button of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam collar, the tooth print on his wrist is exposed.


    Li Chen was as sober as an electric shock. He was crazy. He promised Shen ruochu that he couldn''t be fooled. That''s why Shen ruochu bit him and warned him.


    This woman is always smart. She can guess many things in advance. No matter what, she can''t touch Shen ruochu. She can''t let Shen ruochu hate her all her life.


    Never let Shen ruochu hate her all his life. Li Chen stood there and walked back and forth, but no matter how rational he was, because of the medicine, some things were always beyond his control.


    Especially in the body, the burning pain, the kind of pain can kill people, Li Chen clenched his fist, a trace of cold flashed through his eyes, so he felt a knife from his body and stabbed his arm.


    The pain made Li Chen wake up for a while. He didn''t know how long he could endure it, but he couldn''t let Shen ruochu hate him. Snow silk''s shirt was soon stained with blood.


    Li Chen looked at his arm. When the medicine came again, Li Chen took the knife in his hand and stabbed him again. Even if he stabbed his whole body with holes, he could never touch Shen ruochu.


    Can only wait, waiting to be found, early son will Shen ruochu and he rescued, otherwise, he dare not guarantee, he will really die here, lichen looked at Shen ruochu sleeping.


    Even if he died, for the sake of Shen ruochu''s death, he admitted it.


    In his life, Li Chen had never been so crazy for anyone. Shen Ruochuan was the only one. He recognized him.


    Here, Huang Yujun and ye ran look around, but they still don''t find the trace of Shen ruochu. The Huang family is very big, and they don''t know how to search room by room. When is it, Yunxin doesn''t hold back and calls Lixing.


    She was afraid that Shen ruochu would really have an accident, and none of them could afford it. When she took people with her, she looked at Huang Yujun and ye ran in front of her. Her eyes were so cold that she almost gritted her teeth and said, "don''t you want to protect Shen ruochu? I don''t trust you too much. "


    He thought that a place like Huang''s was equivalent to a banquet in the governor''s mansion. When Yunxin called him, he was almost unbelievable. It was not the first time that Huang Yujun had seen Li Xing.


    Knowing that Li Xing has a bad temper and is not easy to be provoked, my father said that he is a person who dares to clap the table with the governor, but now he is afraid to see Li Xing so angry and his eyes are red.


    Huang Yujun cautiously opened his mouth to Li Xing: "don''t worry, young commander. I''ve asked people to block the whole Huang family. No one will be able to take the young commander''s wife out. Don''t worry. I''ve already told my aunt, and my elder brother has also transferred people to search at home. You can find it soon."


    Li Xing''s anger is enough to show Shen ruochu''s position in Li Xing''s heart. If he doesn''t persuade him, Li Xing will be angry and kill Ye ran. Ye Ran is also a loyal girl.


    When something happened, I came to find her and followed her around to find Shen ruochu''s whereabouts.


    "Of course you have to be responsible. This is a banquet hosted by your Huang family. If anything happens, you can''t escape the relationship. It''s my wife''s and children. If anything happens, I want you Huang family to be buried with me!" Li Xing''s voice was dumb, and he looked at Huang Yujun angrily.


    Is Huang''s family safe? He is too naive, think about it, Huang''s aunt, is not also in the Huang''s, was killed by Li Chen, not even a sound, Huang nothing to find out, also can only calm down.


    Huang Yujun''s eyes were so wide open that she could not help but step back. She did not know whether others could understand the meaning of Li Xing. She only knew that Li Xing was warning her.


    If Shen ruochu can''t be safely handed over to him, Lixing will charge the Huang family with treason. If the young commander''s wife and children have an accident in the Huang family, Lixing will say that the Huang family wants to harm the descendants of the Li family.


    The governor is so suspicious that baobuqi will be convicted in this way. My father has gone to Nancheng and is not at home. Now my elder brother has gone to investigate. She doesn''t know what will happen, and she can''t afford it.


    "Please calm down, young commander. Let''s go and find it now." Huang Yujun was terrified, so he took people to look for them again, even if it was a yard, a yard to turn, a corner, a corner to turn, but also to find people.Ye ran looked at the execution in front of him and couldn''t help saying again: "young commander, I suspect Zhao Ying''er knows the whereabouts of the young lady. At that time, she told us that when she cleaned up the young lady, she would clean up me again. The young lady must have something to do with her."


    Zhao Ying''er must have something to do with it. Even if Zhao Ying''er doesn''t admit it, even if there is no evidence, intuition will not be wrong.


    Li Xing half squints and looks at Ye ran in front of him. He says to Lin Ruifen: "go and catch Zhao Ying''er for me. Hurry up!"


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing just enters the front hall. Lin Rui doesn''t even have the time to delay. Let Ye ran lead the way and find Zhao Yinger himself. Zhao Yinger is led by Lin Rui to Li Xing. Zhao Yinger is still unconvinced and shouts to Ye ran: "bitch, what tricks do you want to play on me?"


    This damned Ye ran, she wants to tear Ye Ran''s mouth. Lin Rui binds Zhao Yinger and pushes Zhao Yinger directly in front of Li Xing. Zhao Yinger''s center of gravity is unstable. She falls at the foot of Li Xing and falls into a terrible situation.


    Zhao Ying''er looked up at the execution in front of her. She was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that they would call her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    But Li Xing came just in time. What she did was clear in her heart. Those fragrant tablets were passive. No matter how Shen ruochu and Li Chen were, they couldn''t survive those fragrant tablets. She knew very well.


    What''s more, Li Chen likes Shen ruochu very much. At this moment, Li Chen and Shen ruochu are afraid that they have been fooling around for a long time. When they go, she will feel strong when they think about the scene, but no matter what, they can''t let Li Xing think that she is making trouble in the middle, otherwise, Li Xing can''t let her off lightly.


    Li Xing looks at Zhao Yinger in front of her with such hatred that she suddenly raises her hand and pulls up Zhao Yinger''s clothes. Zhao Yinger is dragged up. The place where Li Xing grasps Zhao Yinger''s collar and the joints of her fingers are slightly white, which is enough to show how angry Li Xing is.


    He is eager to hold Zhao Ying''er''s neck and strangle her now.


    "I ask you, does Shen ruochu''s disappearance have anything to do with you?" Li Xingsi is biting her teeth, almost from between her teeth. The voice of squeezing out is asking Zhao Yinger word by word.


    Since Zhao Yinger''s appearance, she has framed Shen ruochu again and again. Even if she comes to the Huang family to attend a banquet, Zhao Yinger can do something.


    Zhao Ying''er raised her head and looked at Li Xing. She couldn''t help laughing: "Li Xing, you are so interesting. Shen ruochu is gone. What do you want to do with me? This is the Huang family. The people are gone. Shouldn''t you go to the Huang family? "


    If she admits that she is a fool, she will find it soon after she has arranged it. When the time comes, Li Xing will take all the people with her. I don''t know how she will feel, and I don''t know whether Shen ruochu can still be proud after he is soiled by Li Chen?


    If Shen ruochu agreed to marry her to be the second wife of Li Xing, she would have nothing to do for a long time. Shen ruochu, a bitch, was selfish in everything she did. She was forced to do all this by Shen ruochu.


    Yan Xing''s hand slid to Zhao Ying''er''s chin, and he just pinched Zhao Ying''er''s chin. Ye ran, angry, stepped forward to Zhao Ying''er and said, "young lady, it''s absolutely related to you. Tell me quickly, where did you get her?"


    She knows Zhao Yinger better than anyone else. If Zhao Yinger hadn''t done it, Zhao Yinger would not have said that. This woman is cruel.


    "You''re bullshit. You used to be my adjutant. Now you''re just selling for glory. You still want to frame me and kill me. You say, ye ran, you damned bitch, you''re really terrible!" Zhao Ying''er grits her teeth. As expected, this matter has something to do with Ye ran. This damned bitch, she handles Shen ruochu well. She just looks for an opportunity to put Ye ran to death one by one, which is the most important thing.


    Without waiting for ye ran to speak, Zhao Ying''er opens her mouth to Li Xing in front of her: "Li Xing, you can believe such a man who sells for glory. She is afraid that I will revenge her, so she wants me to die. I tell you, it''s useless for you to waste your time with me. I don''t know where Shen ruochu is!"


    She doesn''t believe it. If she doesn''t say that she can force people to death, it''s so funny. What scene has Zhao Yinger never seen? Can she care about these?


    Zhao Ying''er''s words are very important. She is sure that Shen ruochu can''t get rid of Zhao Ying''er. But when Zhao Ying''er says that, the young commander may not believe her. Ye ran looks at Zhao Ying''er as soon as he turns pale.


    Huang Yang, who followed by him, was also frightened. He had never seen such a fierce action before. He knew where the young lady had gone. Now he was with the second young commander, and he didn''t know what was going on there?


    The young lady is really bold. The young commander has such a temper and dares to act recklessly. After this, he will get involved in the muddy water. I''m afraid that he will drag himself into the water. Now seeing that Zhao Yinger doesn''t move, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    You know, Zhao Ying''er is the daughter of governor Zhao. He dares to act recklessly. As a useless young master of the Huang family, he doesn''t play to death as he wants. He feels shivering when he thinks about Huang Yang.


    Huang Yujun looks at Huang Yang beside him, his eyes are full of anger. Now he doesn''t dare to think about anything else. He just hopes that this matter has nothing to do with Huang Yang. Otherwise, even if his father comes back, this matter will not be clear.


    Huang Yang was Huang Yujun so a look, eyes constantly erratic, can only wait, wait for Zhao Yinger to deal with the matter.


    Li Xing just pinches Zhao Ying''er''s chin, almost with a slight force, Zhao Ying''er''s chin can be crushed. Li Xing''s face is very tight, and his eyes are full of scarlet. He looks at Zhao Ying''er: "I can''t wait to kill you to get rid of my hatred!"


    He really wants to kill Zhao Yinger and this vicious woman. Thinking that Shen ruochu has a child now, he doesn''t know where he is or what he has suffered, he wants to kill Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er laughed with disapproval, and her eyes were full of indifference. "So what? You can''t kill me. My aunt hasn''t come yet. Who dares to move my finger?" she said


    The old lady agreed to her mother. There was a big problem waiting for her to deal with. Before her mother came, this was her gold medal. It was called Gentleman''s contract. If she killed her, it would be a war.Because this kind of affair of children''s private affairs, when there is war, she is afraid that her prestige will be gone. She grew up in the governor''s office, and she knows the powerful relationship inside, so she is never afraid that she will be killed.


    Li Xing looks at Zhao Yinger, who is full of arrogance and doesn''t care. Her heart is itching with hatred. She raises her hand and suddenly releases Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger just falls to the ground.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Li Xing and said with some displeasure: "Li Xing, I advise you to let me go now. Shen ruochu has nothing to do with me. If you dare to hurt me, the old lady and my aunt will not give up!"


    She had to go to see what happened to Shen ruochu, and then she decided whether to do it now. After thinking about Shen ruochu''s appearance for a while, Zhao Ying''er felt that it was not a small stimulation for Li Xing, right?


    The woman I love, my wife, was ruined by my brother. Moreover, they are willing to. At that time, the scene will be exciting, won''t they?


    Li Xing half squinted and looked at Zhao Yinger on the ground: "of course, I know I can''t kill you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will make you feel worse than death, Lin Rui! Be prepared for it


    Zhao Ying''er, who has no idea of life or death, won''t recognize herself if she doesn''t see clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and said nothing more. He turned and left.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turns pale after hearing Li Xing''s words. She still knows how to be strict. Li Xing, don''t you want to punish her?


    "Li Xing, I''m the daughter of governor Zhao. You''re not allowed to come here, do you know? I want to see the old lady Frightened, Zhao Ying''er shouts to Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t want her life.


    In this way, my father can''t find an excuse, but her execution can make her immortal for half of her life, which is more painful than death. Zhao Yinger is shivering.


    When talking, Zhao Yinger gets up from the ground and runs towards the door. However, ye ran stops her and pushes her to the ground. Ye ran steps on Zhao Yinger and his eyes are full of ridicule. Now Zhao Yinger knows that she is afraid. Don''t you think it''s too late?


    She has been used to doing evil in her life. She never thought that one day, she would take revenge on herself.


    "Ye ran, get away from me. Don''t wait for me to get out of here alive, or I will drink your blood and eat your Rou!" Zhao Yinger shouts to Ye ran angrily.


    She really hated Ye ran, but she was against her at this time.


    Ye ran frowned, and his eyes were full of smiles: "I''ll wait, you must not die!"


    Eat her Rou, drink her blood, only Zhao Ying''er, the most vicious woman, can think of it. Li Xing looks at Zhao Ying''er on the ground coldly, with a chill: "Zhao Ying''er, I''ll give you one last chance to say, where did you get Shen ruochu?"


    He seems to have no patience. The only thing he prays for now is that Shen ruochu and his children will be safe and nothing will happen.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know where Shen ruochu has gone!" Zhao Yinger is unconvinced and shouts to Li Xing. She won''t say it. Even if Li Xing kills her, she won''t say it.


    When Zhao Yinger''s voice fell, Lin Rui came over with a bucket of water and a whip. As long as people in the military government know about the thin whip, it''s a whip for torture. The water, no need to think about it, is salt water.


    They didn''t expect to be so rampant. They were here to torture the daughter of governor Zhao!


    Zhao Ying''er understood more and couldn''t help staring at Li Xing: "Li Xing, what do you want to do? If you dare to torture me, I will give it back to you. The old lady and the governor will not spare you! "


    At this time, Li Xing wants to use a whip to punish her. This kind of whip is specially made. After being dipped in salt water, it immediately cuts the skin and flesh on her body. Even if it is best cured, there will still be scars.


    Without ten or twenty years, this kind of scar is not easy to disappear, so this kind of punishment is generally used on female spies. For women, if they leave scars and become ugly, it''s better to die than to let others point fingers at them.


    Zhao Yinger glanced at the floor, took a whip and dipped it in the salt water. He said to Zhao Yinger, "if I tell my father and my husband that I saved you from the robbers, they are responsible for all the scars on your body. What do you think my father and my wife will reward me for?"


    If he does it, he is afraid that the governor and the old lady will fail. Zhao Yinger is too naive. Today, he has to let Zhao Yinger see himself clearly.


    "You are talking in vain. The old lady and the governor will not believe it. They are not fools!" Zhao Yinger kept shaking her head, got up and kept dodging. It was really cruel to be strict. It turned out that before he started, he had already thought of a good way to deal with it.


    The most terrible thing about this kind of person is this kind of place. Zhao Ying''er looks at the whip in Li Xing''s hand and says that she is not afraid of being fake. If Li Xing beats her, she will be destroyed.


    "They don''t believe me, but they will believe everyone present, because they will be witnesses!" he said


    Li Xing glanced at all the people present. All of them half lowered their heads, and none of them dared to answer. They told Zhao Ying''er clearly that they would choose to stand on Li Xing''s side and help Li Xing lie.


    Zhao Ying''er was so anxious that she half squinted: "where is Shen ruochu?"


    He is really impatient. Now he is like a crazy lion. Zhao Ying''er shakes her head. Even if she is killed by Li Xing, she can''t talk nonsense. If she says it out, Li Xing will really kill her.


    Zhao Ying''er shakes her head at that moment. She swings the whip in her hand and hits Zhao Ying''er. It''s really painful.


    Zhao Ying''er''s clothes were immediately torn apart. As the legend has it, the whip fell on her skin and didn''t give you a chance to react. Zhao Ying''er was badly hurt. She covered her wound and screamed.


    Huang Yang was so scared that he could only stand there and didn''t dare to say anything. If he opened his mouth and couldn''t keep it together, the whip would fall on him. How could he bear it?"Li Xing, you can''t punish me. I tell you, even if you kill me, I don''t know where Shen ruochu is, but I don''t know. You''re making a move out of a trap!" Zhao Yinger looks at the bloodstain on her hand. She has never been wronged like this.


    All these injuries are caused by Li Xing. She must destroy Li Xing and Shen ruochu. The more Li Xing doesn''t want to marry her, the more she wants to marry her. Even in this field, Li Xing has to suffer.


    Li Xing''s face was stiff and he didn''t speak. The whip in his hand was waved again and hit Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger was hit by the whip, and the whole person fell to the ground. He didn''t know the pain. The wound fell down, and the whole dress was infected. There was no expression on Li Xing''s face.


    That''s what scares people. Zhao Ying''er looks pale at Li Xing and opens her mouth to the people around her: "if you just watch him execute on me, you won''t feel better!"


    Zhao Ying''er is biting her teeth. Huang Yang looks at her and turns her face slightly. Huang Yujun looks at Huang Yang, but she is also depressed. She must have done it to the end. She doesn''t know if the elder brother has found the young lady. Now she only hopes that the young lady will be safe.


    Otherwise, if we don''t guarantee the implementation of the law, we will bring blood to the government tonight. My father is right. The implementation of the law is destined to be the supervisor. Even if the supervisor doesn''t give the position of the implementation of the law in the future, the implementation of the law will fight its own way.


    Li Xing coldly looks at Zhao Ying''er who is in a mess on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    The whip in his hand fell together and hit Zhao Ying''er. He was anxious. No matter whether it had anything to do with Zhao Ying''er, he thought that the woman he had spared his life to protect was so hurt by Zhao Ying''er. How could he not hate the execution.


    Hate to the core, the last time Zhao Ying''er did things, he did not look at the old lady''s face, gave Zhao Ying''er life, who knows Zhao Ying''er did not know convergence, but intensified, he is now eager to kill Zhao Ying''er.


    Ye ran looks at Zhao Yinger, who is rolling back and forth in pain on the ground. She really wants to get rid of her hatred. In the past, when Zhao Yinger punished people, it was like this. She just sits on the chair and looks at the adjutants. She regards servants as servants and servants as servants.


    That girl, 15 years old, just knocked over her rouge. The rouge she got from abroad. The Zhao family has so much money that they can buy another one. Even if they are angry, they can only slap her in the face.


    But Zhao Yinger didn''t agree. She had to ask someone to tie up the girl and destroy her face. She gave her to the adjutant. She was a good child. She was 15 years old. She had just started her life and was completely destroyed by Zhao Yinger.


    Later, the girl committed suicide in front of Zhao''s house. Zhao Ying''er asked people to carry her away. She also said that it was bad luck. Everyone was a woman. Zhao Ying''er ruined the girl. She didn''t feel guilty at all.


    She couldn''t bear to look down on it. She was buried and given money to her family. Zhao Ying''er knew about it. Zhao Ying''er kept her in the water prison for a week.


    Zhao Ying''er said: "you are my adjutant. When you do these things, you are against me. Do you understand, ye ran, when you do those things, do you show your kindness? How ridiculous


    Those who are against her will not come to a good end.


    "Miss, everyone is dead. I buried her. I just tried my best. I didn''t want to fight against you!" Ye Ran is unwilling to return to Zhao Ying''er. She can''t see that she is so heartless.


    In return, Zhao Ying''er slapped her again and again, cold-blooded and merciless. Zhao Ying''er could not help but sneer and said, "you are all cheap, and you have the right to sympathize with others. Who do you think you are? Conscience, are you calling me heartless? Ye ran, I tell you, if you do those self righteous things behind my back again, your end will be the same as her! "


    If it''s not for the adjutant who has been following him for many years, ye ran and the dead girl will come to the same end.


    The whip in Li Xing''s hand hit Zhao Yinger one after another. Zhao Yinger kept begging for mercy: "Li Xing, please forgive me. I really don''t know where Shen ruochu is. Please let me go. You can do whatever you want!"


    She has to hold on and block her face. As long as she holds on, she can see the retribution of Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Isn''t it very good?


    Ye ran looks at Zhao Yinger on the ground, steps forward, takes the whip in Li Xing''s hand, and points to Zhao Yinger on the ground: "excuse me? Zhao Yinger, have you never thought of this day? Those who you kill will become evil spirits, pestering you all your life and tearing your heart out! "


    Ye ran holds the whip in his hand and beats Zhao Ying''er. Now Zhao Ying''er knows how to beg for mercy. At the beginning, those people also begged Zhao Ying''er, but how did Zhao Ying''er do it?


    Let people cut off their tongues so that they can''t hear the cries of disgust. That''s not what people do.


    "Ye ran, ye ran, I know you hate me, but you can''t do this to me." Zhao Ying''er holds the whip in Ye Ran''s hand and shouts to Ye ran that ye Ran is responsible for half of her world today.


    Huang Yujun frowned slightly, which could be regarded as the meaning of this. If ye ran was Zhao Yinger''s adjutant, he somehow became Shen ruochu''s adjutant. Most of the adjutants grew up with them, and they were loyal at least.


    Today, ye ran will do this, enough to see how much she hates Zhao Ying''er, enough to see how much she has suffered in Zhao Ying''er''s place, only in this way can she want to get back.


    Think about it, sometimes, people are impatient to lose their sense. Zhao Ying''er must have done a lot of unforgivable things.


    Lin Rui looks at Ye Ran''s appearance, frowns slightly, steps forward, holds Ye ran, grabs the whip in Ye Ran''s hand: "you can''t fight any more, if you fight any more, something will happen!"


    Lin Rui glances at Zhao Yinger on the ground. There should be few good things about her. Although the woman deserves it, ye Ran is an adjutant after all. The young commander has nothing to do with it. Ye Ran is different.


    Ye ran takes a look at Lin Rui. He holds the whip in his hand and refuses to let go. Lin Rui also refuses to let go.


    "Do you know how many beautiful maids she has destroyed? Do you know how much she did? " Ye ran opened his mouth with scarlet eyes.


    She never believed in retribution. If there is retribution, why does Zhao Yinger not have any retribution now? They are all deceiving children.


    Li Xing glances at Zhao Yinger on the ground and knows that Zhao Yinger won''t speak now. He says to Lin ruiphene: "go to transfer more people and transfer all the five divisions to Laozi. If the young lady has an accident, all the five divisions will pay for her life!"Zhao Ying''er can''t find out anything here. Now she has to search inch by inch by herself. These patrols of the Huang family are all rubbish.


    "Yes, yes, young commander!" Lin Rui was also frightened. The Fifth Division was cultivated by the young commander. The young commander seldom moved it. Today, he is going to move the fifth division. I''m afraid it''s going to be big.


    When Shen ruochu woke up in the room on the east side of this side, she looked around and felt a slight headache. Then she knew that the fragrance had been used by her hands and feet, and she didn''t know which one was made. If she knew, it would make these beautiful.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and touched his clothes. When he knew that his clothes were in good condition, he put down his heart. It''s rare that Li Chen, who has always been a villain, is a gentleman today.


    "Ruochu, are you awake?" A voice interrupts Shen ruochu''s thought. Shen ruochu hears Li Chen''s words, and suddenly gets up from the imperial concubine''s couch. He looks at Li Chen sitting on the ground not far away, with his back against a yellow rice chair. Li Chen''s snow silk clothes are soaked with blood.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help shaking. He stepped in front of Li Chen and asked Li Chen, "what''s the matter with you? How did it hurt like this? "


    It''s nailed to death here. No one can get out. No one will come in. How can Li Chen get hurt? Li Chen''s white face tugs at a smile and raises his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s face. However, his hands are full of blood, hanging in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Li Chen clenched his fist and his hand fell down. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Shen ruochu. She was so beautiful that he couldn''t stain her face. Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen like this and couldn''t help being worried: "who hurt you like this? What do you say? "


    All around, all locked, how can someone come in and hurt li Chen? Those snow silk shirts were dyed thoroughly. Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu in front of him. The medicine didn''t dissipate. He still couldn''t wake up.


    If there was no more, Li Chen took the knife in his hand and stabbed at his arm. When the knife was pulled out, the blood was brought out and nearly splashed Shen Ruochuan''s face.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes widened and looked at Li Chen in front of him. He heard Li Chen''s weak voice: "ruochu, you guessed right. There''s something wrong with those fragrant tablets, but don''t worry. I didn''t touch you."


    Li Chen''s face rippled with a smile, a face of indifference, he promised Shen ruochu things, done, hurt a little, what can be counted?


    Shen ruochu used to think that what he hated most was Li Chen''s smile, because when he laughed, he was going to make others hate him. For the first time, his smile was warm and stingy.


    "You..." Shen Ruochuan looked at Li Chen for the first time. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know what it was like. It''s not easy for other people to take medicine to do this. For Li Chen, he never thought about anyone''s feelings, much less easy.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu''s red eyes and couldn''t help feeling funny: "do you love me? It doesn''t exist. I tell you, I haven''t done anything for any woman in my life, even my aunt, because they are not worth it, but you are worth it. I don''t want you to hate me. "


    For the sake of Shen ruochu, even if he died here, he recognized it. At least he could see Shen ruochu in his life and feel sorry for him once. It was something that he did not dare to dream about before. After all, every time Shen ruochu saw him, he would not only hate but also hide.


    Li Chen''s words made Shen ruochu feel a little astringent, and his tears flowed down.


    Li Chen didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would cry for himself. This cry made Li Chen''s heart more soft. He looked at Shen ruochu with some heartache: "don''t cry. What''s good to cry for? I can''t die. I want to compete with Li Xing for the position of supervisor. He''s not dead yet. How can I die?"


    Li Chen didn''t finish the rest. He not only wanted to compete with Li Xing for the position of supervisor, but also Shen ruochu, a woman he couldn''t let go of in his life. He would never give up until he died.


    But these words, he did not say, afraid of provoking Shen ruochu angry.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Chen and raised his hand to wipe away his tears: "I shouldn''t worry about people like you. It''s not worth people''s sympathy to die. Why do you always want Li Xing to die? He never wanted to let you die."


    Li Xing is a kind man. Even if Li Chen framed Li Xing many times, Li Xing never said that he would take Li Chen''s life. This is Li Xing''s kindness.


    Li Chen couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Shen ruochu''s angry appearance, it was quite lovely. Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back."


    In order to keep her innocence, Li Chen made a great sacrifice. She wrote down her kindness.


    "Joke, I want you to return me any human feelings, I only want you to marry me, in addition to this, I don''t want anything." Li Chen didn''t care.


    What he wants is more than a favor for Shen ruochu. For him, nothing is rare. Li Chen''s words make Shen ruochu not know what to say.


    "I''ll stop the bleeding for you. You can''t bleed too much like this." Shen ruochu takes a deep breath and says to Li Chen. When he talks, Shen ruochu goes forward to help Li Chen deal with the wound. Li Chen raises his hand to push Shen ruochu away. Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen puzzled, and his eyes are full of doubts, "do you want to bleed to death?"


    Li Chen is really able to endure such injuries. It''s not easy for a person to be cold-blooded and merciless. She didn''t understand before, but now she understands. How can people who are cruel to themselves be soft hearted.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu in front of him, and his eyes were full of Indifference: "don''t worry, you can''t die. What''s more, now the medicine hasn''t gone away, the pain is better, and people are more sober."


    He can only endure like this, at least wait for the efficacy to dissipate. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Chen opened his mouth again: "I fell down when I was a child and lost a lot of blood. I carried it all over, and no one said anything."


    Li Chen seems to spread his memory, because when his mother knows, she won''t feel distressed. On the contrary, she will ask him to ask his father to stay in their foreign house. That kind of life, that kind of father, is not what he wants at all.


    So he has to bear it. As long as he can bear it, everything can pass. Anyway, he can''t be used by his aunt and can''t die. Because of this, he often gets sick, so he can go to the military camp when he is 12 years old. He is in poor health and can only study abroad.


    He envies his hard work, but he has to hold a gun, but he can only hold a book.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what Li Chen had gone through, but it was the first time that he saw Li Chen like this. The whole person was much softer. He couldn''t say what he felt. Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to support Li Chen and lay down on one side of the imperial concubine''s couch."Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll see if I can get out." Shen ruochu said to Li Chen, now the incense in the room is gone, she and Li Chen are safe.


    I don''t know where ye ran and Yun Xin have gone and whether they have called Li Xing over. This is the Huang family. Huang Yujun can''t be unaware of such a thing.


    It''s been a long time and I haven''t been here, which shows that the efficiency of the Huang family is bad enough. The general office of Huang is just famous.


    "Don''t waste your time. It''s useless. This is the courtyard of the little aunt who was killed by me. Generally, no one will come. There are dead people here. It''s very unlucky." Li Chen looked at it and found that it was the woman''s room.


    No wonder the doors and windows were sealed. He had been concerned about this before. He said that my aunt died unjustly. No one would come here for fear of causing bad luck in the house. Therefore, no one would want to come here even if Huang''s house is in a mess now.


    Li Chen''s words cooled Shen ruochu''s heart. If so, he didn''t know how long he would be trapped. He only blamed himself for being too negligent at that time.


    Li Chen didn''t mean to close his eyes and lie there. The pain on his body made him feel uncomfortable for a while, but it was really good to stay here with Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "So we''re stuck here. How long are we going to be stuck?" Shen ruochu asks Li Chen, it''s already dark outside. If she doesn''t go out any more, even if she goes out from here, what will outsiders think after she and Li Chen have stayed all night like this?


    If she didn''t get married, she would be a strict wife. The more she thought about it, the more anxious Shen ruochu was.


    Li Chen slightly frowned and looked at Shen ruochu: "don''t worry, you lost, people around you can''t find you, should go to call Li Xing and Han Yi, Li Xing will find a way to find you."


    It''s just this point. I haven''t found it yet. Someone in the Huang family should have done something wrong. They are trapped here, but it''s designed in the Han family. It''s also the empty yard on the east side. This person is a member of the Huang family.


    "Li Chen, have you offended anyone from the Huang family?" Shen ruochu asks Li Chen about it. She and Li Chen want to go together. The Huang family can''t get away from it. She hasn''t offended the Huang family, only Li Chen.


    Li Chen coldly glared at Shen ruochu and said in a voice without any temperature: "I never leave a message for people when I do things." He killed that little aunt, and no one has found out until now. What''s more, he would deliberately offend the Huang family.


    Shen ruochu sighed. He just sat on one of the steps and thought he was smart. Now he is trapped here, but there is no way.


    Here, Li Xing asked Lin Rui to transfer a lot of people. Everyone looked around. Huang Yujun took the people and followed Li Xing closely. Suddenly, a servant came quickly and said respectfully in front of Huang Yujun: "Miss five, someone found that the light in the east yard was on. I don''t know if it is..."


    On the east side is the place where my aunt once lived. I heard that her resentment had not gone away. She was haunted. When she got the news, she came to tell Huang Yujun immediately. Huang Yujun couldn''t help but stare.


    "Nonsense, where can make what ghost?" Huang Yujun''s sharp voice scolded the servant.


    Here, Li Xing takes a look at the servant and Huang Yujun and leads them to the east courtyard. Zhao Yinger, who is unwilling to follow, is not happy. She is prepared to inform the east courtyard. But it is not now. She did not expect that someone would find out.


    It''s very good. Now that we''ve calculated the time, incense should play a role. Now that we''re gone, we will definitely let Li Xing grasp Shen ruochu and Li Chen. At that time, let''s see what Shen ruochu will do.


    Li Xing leads the people and walks forward quickly. Zhao Ying''er drags the pain on her body and goes forward reluctantly. Shen ruochu has a good play to watch. At this time, how can she miss it? Anyway, she has to go to see the excitement.


    Look at how Shen ruochu died. Look at the execution. If Shen ruochu destroys her innocence, will she collapse? She is going to destroy Shen ruochu''s pure pride. When Zhao Yinger walks here, Huang Yang comes forward to support Zhao Yinger. He is in a panic: "Zhao Yinger, what are you going to do? Don''t go to such a thing! "


    Don''t you think Zhao Yinger is crazy? At that time, when he saw the young commander''s eyes about to kill Zhao Yinger, he almost didn''t scare to death. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yinger would go with him. The farther he hid, the better. At least he pretended that he had nothing to do with himself.


    I don''t know what young commander''s wife thinks. Some people like young commander dare to go out and fool around. They''re going to be arrested. They''re all dead. He arranges all the things in the east courtyard.


    Zhao Ying''er also told him to do some concealment. Now I think it''s not enough to feel annoyed. If I knew the consequences were so serious, I would not dare to kill him.


    Zhao Ying''er took a look at Huang Yang and raised her mouth slightly: "don''t you want to have a look with her? If you don''t watch it, you''ll miss it. "


    Huang Yang is afraid now. Don''t you think it''s too late? It''s this kind of fool who can help her finish the plan. At that time, no one will have any evidence. Shen ruochu is also in a dilemma and can''t care about anything else.


    "I don''t want to go. You have to go yourself. I''m crazy about this kind of thing. Do you want to watch the fun?" Huang Yang quickly released Zhao Yinger, as if he had been scalded. He is not so crazy as Zhao Yinger. To see this kind of thing, he will die miserably.


    "Are you really not going? If you don''t go, I''ll tell the Young Marshal that you collude with the young lady. When you say that, will the Young Marshal peel your skin and pull your tendon? Even your father can''t help you. " Zhao Ying''er sneers, and her face feels chilly.


    Huang Yang''s whole body trembled slightly. He never thought that this woman was so terrible. Before, he only thought that Zhao Ying''er was a young lady. Now I think about it, I can''t help being afraid.


    "Zhao Ying''er, you gave me those incense, saying that they were used to boost the fun. Have you done anything? You asked me to help them. Did you deliberately set up the young lady? " Huang Yang suddenly understood something and couldn''t help staring at Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er told me all the things he did. He only thought it was the young lady''s request. Now I think about it, I feel a little scared. If that''s the case, then he will unite Zhao Ying''er to frame the young lady and the second Young Marshal. It''s a matter of losing his head. Even my father can''t protect him.Zhao Yinger couldn''t help laughing: "yes, you are a little smarter than I thought. I thought you would be so stupid that you can''t help it. But now you know, don''t you think it''s too late? We are grasshoppers on the same rope. We can''t run away from me or you. "


    Didn''t Huang Yang like her? Not love her, for her anything can be done, now this appearance, is a few meaning?


    "You are a terrible woman! Now I''m going to tell the young commander that you framed the second young commander and the young lady. I don''t know who is the same grasshopper with you. " Frightened, Huang Yang shouts to Zhao Yinger.


    When he speaks, Huang Yang will catch up with Li Xing. Zhao Ying''er holds him. Zhao Ying''er looks at Huang Yang fiercely: "you said it, will they believe it? There''s only one way to die. You''d better go with me and see if it''s them or us. "


    Huang Yang went to say it, but he couldn''t make it clear. Huang Yang just looked at Zhao Yinger''s back like a basin of cold water, and his heart was cool.


    If there is no extra words, Huang Yang quickly catches up with Zhao Ying''er''s steps. He has been in front of the western style building in the east courtyard. The door in front of him is locked and sealed everywhere. Only the lights in the room are bright.


    "Break the door for me!" Li Xing instructs Lin ruiphene on one side. Lin Rui doesn''t say much, but takes a few people on one side to smash down the iron chain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Bursts of noise make Zhao Ying''er excited. She is full of expectation. The moment she opens the door, Shen ruochu and Li Chen''s untidy appearance must be wonderful.


    When the door is broken, Li Xing raises her foot and kicks it on the door. Shen ruochu just stands there and looks at Li Xing with expectation. She knows that Li Xing will come to rescue her.


    Sure enough, Lixing is coming. If there is no more, Shen ruochu rushes towards Lixing and is trapped here. It seems that after a century, Lixing reaches out and holds Shen ruochu in his arms. He doesn''t care about the people at the door, so he hugs Shen ruochu tightly.


    She was really trapped here. She only blamed herself for being so stupid that Shen ruochu was trapped here for such a long time. She couldn''t say what she felt. She felt a pain.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Li Xing attached to Shen ruochu''s ear, whispered to Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu, who is hugging Li Xing tightly. His mouth is full of a bitter smile. No matter what he has done for Shen ruochu, he has to fight for his life. What Shen ruochu finally thinks in his mind is still Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head, released Li Xing, ran to Li Chen, supported Li Chen, and said to Lin Rui: "hurry up, take him to the hospital. He is seriously injured."


    Li Chen was hurt for her. She couldn''t manage it. Lin Rui listened to Shen ruochu''s words and came forward to support Li Chen.


    Zhao Yinger looks at the two people''s good appearance. Her clothes are neat and she shakes her head. It''s impossible, it''s impossible. She has moved her hands and feet. It''s impossible to have such an accident. Looking at Li Chen''s injury, Zhao Yinger can''t help but step back.


    I didn''t expect that Li Chen liked Shen ruochu so much. For Shen ruochu''s sake, he would rather stab himself with so many knives than touch Shen ruochu. Even if he didn''t care about life and death, this man was cruel enough.


    Huang Yang was also frightened and stood there shaking.


    Li Chen is so supported by Lin Rui to leave. Shen ruochu''s eyes can''t hide his worries. His eyes are fully covered by Li Xing. Li Xing frowns slightly. If there is no extra words, he takes back his eyes.


    Li Xing looked at Huang Yujun in front of him, and Huang Cheng, the eldest son of the Huang family, who came after hearing the news: "young master Huang, Miss Wu, you said that this happened in your Huang family. What''s the crime of detaining the young lady and the second young commander? Can''t you afford it?"


    Although I don''t know why Li Chen and Shen ruochu are together and will be locked here, the door is locked outside. Someone must have done it on purpose.


    "The Huang family won''t shirk their responsibility. We''ll find out about it and give the young commander, his wife and the second young commander an explanation." Huang Cheng frowned and felt depressed.


    He thought it was the young lady''s accident, but he didn''t expect to catch up with a second young commander. He really couldn''t make it clear.


    It''s all over now. My father is not here. I''m afraid I can''t make it if I don''t give him a strict explanation. Huang Yujun is even more depressed. Fortunately, Shen ruochu is fine. There''s nothing wrong. Otherwise, they will all be finished.


    "Tell me, I''ll tell you now!" Li Xing''s eyes are sharp. He looks straight at Huang Cheng. Shen ruochu is involved in this matter. In any case, he wants Huang Cheng to be responsible.


    Shen ruochu is his only bottom line. She and Li Chen are locked up together. If they are not found in time, he doesn''t know what will happen. The consequences are unimaginable.


    Huang Yang, who was unable to stand up, knelt down on the ground. When he knelt down, everyone knew that Huang Yang had done it and had such great power in the Huang family.


    No one can hide people here but the master of the Huang family. Zhao Ying''er didn''t expect that Huang Yang would be so disheartened. For a long time, she was so scared that she didn''t fight her own way.


    Huang Yu Jun is not angry. He looks at Huang Yang and walks towards him. He slaps Huang Yang in the face and says, "you fool, I asked you before, is this related to you? Why don''t you say it?"


    This damned Huang Yang has done harm to the Huang family. At present, only by handing Huang Yang over to the young commander and the governor can the Huang family get rid of the relationship.


    Huang Yang was so scared that she was about to open her mouth when she was crying. Zhao Ying''er went forward crazily, pulled Huang Yang and slapped him in the face: "bitch, you did it. Why didn''t you do it before? You almost killed me, don''t you know?"


    This damned Huang Yang, originally nothing, now Huang Yang admits that if Huang Yang confesses her, she will die. Huang Yang stares at Zhao Ying''er, but she doesn''t expect that Zhao Ying''er will blame him for everything.


    These slaps have also blinded Huang Yang. Seeing this, Huang Yujun is about to pull Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger grabs the adjutant''s gun and shoots Huang Yang. When the gunshot falls, Huang Yang falls.


    "Go to hell, bitch! Only when you are dead can I get rid of your hatred! " Zhao Ying''er shouts to Huang Yang that only the dead can''t speak, can''t tell her. She can only pretend to be crazy once.Huang Yujun was surprised: "Miss Zhao, no matter how wrong Huang Yang is, you can''t kill people. This matter should be handled by the governor!"


    Even if the governor wanted to kill Huang Yang, it was the governor''s business, not a miss of the Zhao family.


    "He framed the young lady and the second young commander, framed me, didn''t he die?" Zhao Yinger asks Huang Yujun what else Huang Yujun wants to say. He is held by Huang Cheng. Anyway, when people die, Li Xing should deal with it. Li Xing should not think that they are defending Huang Yang.


    Li Xing looks at Zhao Yinger, who is crazy to kill Huang Yang. There is a saying that there is no silver here. It is about Zhao Yinger. It must have something to do with Zhao Yinger. Ye Ran is right. Zhao Yinger wants to kill people.


    However, if you kill Huang Yang, you will also kill him. Otherwise, if you go out, Huang''s headquarters will protect Huang Yang. Huang Yang will not necessarily die. Anyone who framed Shen ruochu will die. As for Zhao Ying''er, do you think he can live in this way?


    Thinking too much, Li Xing''s voice looked at Huang Cheng: "Huang Yang is dead. Let Huang''s head office deal with the following matters. As for Miss Zhao, if she kills someone without authorization in my city, even if it''s deserved, cut off a finger to compensate Huang''s family."


    Today, only one of them will be cut off, and the rest will be cut off one by one slowly. As soon as this remark comes out, Zhao Ying''er''s face turns pale. She can''t help staring at him and shaking her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Come on, you can''t do this to me!" Zhao Ying''er shouts to Li Xing and clenches her fist. She thinks that if she kills Huang Yang, they can''t help themselves. Who knows, Li Xing will make her fingers cut off.


    This matter lets Zhao Yinger in the heart fear not to be able to, does not live back.


    Li Xing laughs with disapproval and looks at Zhao Ying''er sarcastically: "can''t you? It''s cheap for you to kill the young master of the general office of Huang and cut off your finger. You should be grateful to me. "


    Zhao Ying''er thinks that if she kills Huang Yang, she can die without proof. There is no way for others to take her. Such a woman is rather naive.


    "He framed the young lady and the second young commander. Shouldn''t he die? I helped you. You are not only ungrateful to me, but also cruel to me. " Zhao Ying''er is unconvinced and shouts at Li Xing.


    Li Xing sneered coldly: "why should I thank you? Even if it''s Huang Yang, thousand damned, ten thousand damned, it''s not your turn to have a daughter of a foreign governor to do it. Do you think all the people in our lost city are dead?"


    Zhao Ying''er''s words can''t be beautiful. Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Ying''er like this. Is he clever for a while and confused for a lifetime?


    There''s no way to kill people here.


    Zhao Ying''er listened to Li Xing''s words and said nothing more. She turned around and ran away.


    She has been severely beaten, and her whole body is injured. If she loses another finger, she will be crippled and will be laughed to death.


    Zhao Ying''er just took a few steps. Ye ran quickly steps forward and drags Zhao Ying''er back. With such force, Zhao Ying''er falls to the ground. Zhao Ying''er looks at Ye ran in front of her angrily.


    "Ye ran, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will kill you." Zhao Ying''er shouts angrily that ye Ran is always against her. If she knew that there would be such a day, she would have skinned Ye ran.


    Ye ran doesn''t like it. He pulls Zhao Yinger''s hand and a dagger out of nowhere. He just looks at Zhao Yinger in front of him and half squints: "if you have done so many wrong things, you should pay some price. Otherwise, heaven is too unfair."


    Those innocent people who were killed by Zhao Yinger should be relieved. If there is no more, ye Ran''s dagger cuts toward Zhao Yinger''s hand. The dagger cuts the iron like mud. It happens to be taken as the dagger given to her by Zhao Yinger.


    When I gave it to her, I took a dagger and scratched a few knives on her body, as if I was laughing after opening: "Ye ran, look at this dagger. How nice it is. It cuts iron like mud. I gave it to you."


    At that time, she was eager to give it back to Zhao Yinger. Now it''s true. Zhao Yinger''s finger was cut off by Ye ran, and the whole person was in great pain. This is the deepest pain, and it''s the collapse.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at her bleeding fingers with a pale face. Her eyes are red. She looks at Ye ran and Shen ruochu in front of her, as well as Li Xing. These people have ruined her. She will remember them and make them pay the price one by one.


    frowned and frowned at Huang Cheng. "Huang Yang made a mistake and was killed by mistake. It was also deserved, and she did not die. It was not my has the final say, but the man was dead. Miss Zhao gave you a finger. That''s enough."


    If Huang Yang had not been killed by Zhao Yinger, he would have cut Huang Yang alive today. He would have killed his wife and daughter. Zhao Yinger would not have lived long.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll tell my father about it and let him handle it." Huang Cheng replied with a smile to Li Xing. Now that he has become like this, he can''t do anything about it. It''s lucky that he didn''t hurt the Huang family and others. Huang Chengdu is only responsible.


    Li Xing doesn''t say anything more. He steps forward, hugs Shen ruochu and takes people with him. He leaves Huang''s house in a big way. Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing''s neck and looks at Zhao Yinger not far away.


    How can Zhao Yinger''s finger be cut off?


    Zhao Ying''er knows that she is the wife of Li Xing, but she wants to destroy the innocence of her and Li Chen. She will remember this. Zhao Ying''er must return it.


    Li Xing just took Shen ruochu back to the Han family. She didn''t disturb the Han family. This is not a glorious thing. She has already been a wife of others and is still locked up with her husband''s brother. If she passes it on, it will be criticized.


    Li Xing has no light on her face. Li Xing puts Shen ruochu on the bed. Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing: "help me come here."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Or did they hurt you? " Li Xing asks Shen ruochu anxiously.


    At that time, Shen ruochu was well there. He thought Shen ruochu was OK. Maybe he was frightened. Now Shen ruochu asked him to call Lu Yiming. He must be worried.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly: "go and call Lu Yi here."


    Some words, before she was not sure, she could not tell Li Xing. Now she had no foundation. There was something wrong with the incense. Although she was in a coma, she was pregnant.


    She''s just pregnant again. Her fetal heart rate is very fragile. I don''t know if it will hurt her child. I have to let Lu Yiming have a look. Besides, before Lu Yiming comes here, she can''t tell Li Xing anything.Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s tough attitude and doesn''t want to pay any attention to him. Thinking about Shen ruochu''s worried looking at Li Chen at that time, he is not very happy.


    "I see. I''ll let Lin Rui go now." He gave a stern reply and said nothing more.


    Turning out of the room, Lin Rui and Yun Xin, ye ran, see Li Xing come out, some anxious mouth: "young commander, young lady, is she OK?"


    Locked up with the second young commander, who is the second young commander? We all know. I don''t know if he hurt the young lady.


    "Lin Rui, don''t disturb anyone. Go ahead, Dr. Lu. Please come here and tell him that Mrs. Shao is not feeling well. Let him come and have a look. Do you know?" Li Xing instructs Lin Rui in front of him.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered and said nothing more. He turned and left.


    Yunxin and ye ran look at the execution in front of them. They are worried that they can''t do it. They go with Shen ruochu. Now that something has happened to the young lady, they can''t get rid of the responsibility.


    "Yunxin didn''t protect the young lady. Please punish her!" Cloud heart step forward, in front of Li Xing mouth, ye Ran is also half low head, did not speak, Li Xing''s eyes looked at two people, "you two, really useless!"


    If there is no extra words, I will raise my hand and slap them in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Cloud heart and ye Ran''s face, so tiny side, cheek with naked eye visible speed swollen up, this slap should be, they follow Shen ruochu is Shen ruochu''s close servant girl, master son has an accident.


    It''s right to be punished. He said in a slightly cold voice: "this is the first time and the last time. If there is another time, it won''t be so simple."


    He is at ease Ye ran, just let Shen ruochu light car from simple to go to the Huang''s banquet, did not expect or out of such a thing, in the heart to now is not a taste.


    "Yes, young commander." The two of them answered with one voice.


    Li Xing opens his mouth to Yunxin: "go in and serve the young lady."


    Yun Xin doesn''t say much anymore. He enters Shen ruochu''s room. Li Xing just stands at the door and smokes. He can see that Shen ruochu doesn''t want to see him now.


    When he goes in, Shen ruochu will only be more unhappy. In fact, he doesn''t ask about some words. He doesn''t know how the child is or how Shen ruochu feels. Shen ruochu''s attitude now can''t ask anything about these questions.


    Just as Li Xing is smoking, Han Yi leads Yun lie to come here quickly. Looking at Li Xing smoking at the door, Han Yi frowns slightly: "how do you stand here, ruochu?"


    He said that he had gone to the banquet and didn''t come back until midnight. When he got the news, he came to have a look.


    "Oh, she''s in the room. Yunxin is waiting on her." Li Xing smiles at Han Yi. He pretends to be relaxed. He can''t let Han Yi know. He must keep it from Han Yi before he knows anything.


    Han Yi slightly frowned: "I heard that you brought ruochu back. What happened in the Huang family?"


    Now that Shen ruochu is pregnant, he can''t be careless and careless. He wants to be strict with his heart, and he also hopes to be strict with his heart. That''s Li Xing''s wife. Shen ruochu is desperate to marry Li Xing.


    He just let go, hope Li Xing can understand, Li Xing looks at Han Yi in front of him, sure enough, nothing can hide Han Yi, but also Han Yi really cares about Shen ruochu.


    Even if it''s this point, even if it''s about Shen ruochu, Han Yi can come in time, which is enough to prove that Han Yi attaches great importance to Shen ruochu.


    "No, I''m too tired at the banquet. She''s a young lady. There are many people who flatter her. Everyone talks to her. It''s not tiring. Don''t worry. I asked Lu Yiming to come over and help her. It shouldn''t be a big deal." Li Xing said to Han Yi with a smile.


    Now we can only hide from Han Yi. It''s not good to tell Han Yi what happened to the Huang family. If Han Yi is allowed to make trouble, we don''t know what it will be like.


    Han Yi is not stupid, but he can''t interfere too much. After all, Shen ruochu is married. If he interferes too much, Li Xing will feel uncomfortable. It''s not good for ruochu.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go and see her." Han Yi nodded, no longer say anything, is about to enter the door, take a step forward, will Han Yi to stop, "you don''t go."


    Han Yilue''s cold eyes swept to Li Xing: "how? If I know she''s not comfortable, can''t I go and have a look? "


    It''s interesting to be strict. I don''t want to tell him the truth or let him see Shen ruochu. What do I take him for? He is concerned about Shen ruochu and has feelings, which must be clearly carried out.


    "No, she was very tired. Didn''t she just fall asleep? What''s the matter? Come back tomorrow? " Li Xing smiles at Han Yi. If it had been before, he would not have been like this.


    But today, Shen ruochu doesn''t even want to see him. He just wants to see Lu Yiming, not to mention other people. If Han Yi goes in, it will only embarrass Shen ruochu. He doesn''t want to embarrass Shen ruochu.


    Han Yi looked at Li Xing with half faith and nodded: "OK, if you say so, I''ll come back tomorrow, but some words, I still want to remind you, Li Xing, I''ll give Shen ruochu to you. I don''t want her to be wronged. If you can''t protect her, let me."


    He never believes in anyone, but Shen ruochu likes to be strict. He can''t help it. He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be unhappy or sad. But if Shen ruochu follows the strict, he can''t be happy.


    All the sacrifices he made were not worth it, and he would not give Shen ruochu to Lixing any more.


    Li Xing listened to Han Yi''s words, nodded, with a faint smile: "OK, I know, you can rest assured, I will take good care of her."


    It''s my carelessness that something like this happened today. He should be with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is pregnant. He should be with Shen ruochu, so Zhao Yinger won''t take advantage of it to frame Shen ruochu.


    He has half the responsibility for today''s business.


    Han Yi doesn''t say much anymore. He turns around and leaves. Li Xing looks at Han Yi''s back. He has a bad feeling in his heart. There are too many people who care about Shen ruochu. Han Yi, Li Chen and even Qi Rong are all covetous, which makes him feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Li Xing takes a few puffs of smoke, and then throws the smoke aside. In the third round, Lin Rui comes to Li Xing in a hurry with Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming comes to Li Xing with a cold face, and says to Li Xing: "I''ve told you that the first three months are very important. You focus on your children. Now, fate has come. Why don''t you know who you are Take good care of it. If something happens, you will regret it. "Li Xing talked to him more than once about why Shen ruochu was not pregnant. Now that he was pregnant, he called him in the middle of the night. It must be something wrong with the child. I really don''t know how to do things with Li Xing.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and didn''t speak. He was allowed to land and scold in his name. He was responsible, not irresponsible.


    Here, Lu Yiming said nothing more and entered the room. Shen ruochu half leaned on the bed and drank the soup made by Yunxin. Lu Yiming stepped forward and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Children''s affairs can''t be neglected. If a woman is pregnant, she''s gambling. It seems that it''s easy to bring up a child, but I don''t know how much they have to pay for the child. It''s too much.


    He is a doctor. He knows more about this than others. Shen ruochu ignores Lu Yiming''s words and says to Li Xing: "Li Xing, did my elder brother come here just now?"


    At that time, she was in the room and heard Han Yi''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    When she heard that something had happened to her, Han Yi was sure to come and have a look. She was more or less moved. However, she knew Han Yi''s temper. She must have scolded Li Xing. Li Xing didn''t quarrel with Han Yi for her sake. She was moved.


    "I''ve been here. I''m worried about you. I said you''re just tired. Let him go back first." Li Xing returns to Shen ruochu in a hurry. Shen ruochu doesn''t know what he''s been through. He''s in a bad mood. He knows.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know. I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and get me something to eat. It should be light."


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. It''s not hard to understand that Shen ruochu wants to support him. He doesn''t know how Shen ruochu is or how his children are. Shen ruochu doesn''t want him to listen.


    This kind of small matter, send cloud heart to be OK, must let him go, meaning, he understands.


    "I see. I''ll go now." With a stern response, he said nothing more and turned away.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s back. He couldn''t say what he felt in his heart, but he had to do it. As soon as Li Xing left, Shen ruochu became red eyed. Lu Yiming looked at Shen ruochu, and he was worried: "what''s wrong with Li Xing?"


    What is Shen ruochu''s temperament? When the sky falls down, the strange woman who doesn''t have much reaction now looks at herself with red eyes. Lu Yiming must be strange.


    "You help me to see if my child is OK. I have a big problem today." Shen ruochu is in a hurry to say something to Lu Yiming. There is no extra words. Shen ruochu tells Lu Yiming the whole story.


    Lu Yiming is a doctor. She must have the right to know before she can prescribe the right medicine to the case. She has been poisoned by incense, which is passive. For ordinary people, it''s nothing, but for a pregnant woman, it''s definitely different.


    Before she was sure, she didn''t want Li Xing to know. She knew how much Li Xing looked forward to the child, and she mentioned the child''s affairs more than once. It happened that she was suffering so many disasters. She also blamed herself for her negligence. If she thought more about it at that time, she would pay more attention to it.


    It''s not like this. It''s not like Zhao Yinger''s plot. It''s all her fault. She can''t blame others. In a word, if Zhao Yinger moves her children, she will make Zhao Yinger pay the price.


    Lu Yiming heard Shen ruochu''s words. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would have such a thing.


    Yunxin is also frightened. She just knows that the young lady is missing. Everyone is looking for her all over the world. She never expected that such a thing would happen. She is afraid when she thinks about it. The innocence of a woman is the most important thing.


    What''s more, the young lady got married and had children, not to mention that. Thinking of this, Yun Xin was even more upset. If she followed the young lady, such a thing would not happen, and she should never leave in the future.


    "Cloud heart, this matter, you know good, don''t go out nonsense, understand?" Shen ruochu instructs one side of Yun Xin not to tell others, that is to say, let Yun Xin not tell Han Yi.


    Originally, it was not a glorious thing. What''s more, Han Yi knew that he would not give up. For so many years, the Han family kept a low profile and preferred to support these supervisors with money instead of building their own army and protecting themselves with mercenaries.


    In order to keep away from the blood, we will gradually expand our business abroad.


    She is the daughter of the Han family. This matter involves several military governments, all of which are supervisors and senior officials. She doesn''t want Han Yi to get involved. It''s not good for Han Yi and it''s not good for the Han family.


    The Han family can be her backer, but it can''t break too many principles for her.


    "Yes, miss. Yunxin knows." Cloud heart respectfully return a way, Shen ruochu didn''t avoid her, is to believe her, the little madam once instructed of affair, she naturally won''t go out to talk nonsense.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more.


    "You still have the heart to worry about others. It''s really big. Why are you so careless?" Lu Yiming frowned slightly and reached for Shen ruochu''s hand. "I''ll help you have a look."


    It''s said that Shen ruochu was given the name of Lu Yiming, and traditional Chinese medicine was used to check the pulse. Nowadays, the conditions of Western medicine are limited, and it''s not as good as traditional Chinese medicine in gynecology and children. Shen ruochu is so nervous looking at Lu Yiming, and can only silently pray that the child has no problems, so that nothing will happen and it''s not easy to communicate with Li Xing.


    For a long time, Lu Yiming let go. Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming and asked anxiously, "second brother, how are you? Is the child OK?"


    Now she asked for nothing but the child''s peace and nothing. She was in a hurry to call Lu Yi.


    "It''s not in the way. Don''t worry. It''s not bad to buy pulse. I can only say that the child''s life is good." Lu Yiming breathed a sigh of relief and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s not too big. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You can recuperate slowly. In a few days, you can be alive again."


    Fortunately, the child is OK. Otherwise, something big will happen. This is the first grandson of the governor''s office. Everyone attaches importance to it. If the child is gone, I''m afraid it will be chaotic.Shen ruochu nodded a little, and his face finally eased a lot. He reached out and touched his stomach. The corners of his mouth rippled slightly. Baby, you are very competitive. Thank you for not abandoning me, and she won''t give up on you.


    She only hopes that the baby can be born safely, and she will defend the baby to the death in the future.


    Lu Yiming frowned slightly, packed his medicine box, and said to Shen ruochu, "I''ve opened the medicine. I''ll send it tomorrow. You have a good rest, you know? Don''t think about anything


    "Thank you, second brother." Shen ruochu nodded with a smile. Lu Yiming frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu, "Li Chen, is he really not fooling around?"


    That person is never a gentleman. He doesn''t have much contact with Li Chen, but he knows this person very well and has a deep mind.


    "No, he would rather hurt himself all the time. He has endured it." Shen ruochu says to Lu Yiming that it''s true. She doesn''t frame Li Chen. Whether something happened or not is like a mirror in her heart.


    Lu Yiming nodded: "then he really likes you. He is a man." Shen ruochu didn''t speak, but frowned.


    Outside, Li Xing stood there, smoking a cigar all the time, leaning against the pillar in the corridor. Lin Rui stepped forward and asked Li Xing, "won''t you come in, young commander?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Lin Rui stood there with the food in his hand, watching Li Xing. Since he went to the kitchen, the young commander has been standing here. At that time, the young lady deliberately supported the young commander, and she didn''t know why.


    "No, you can bring the food in." Li Xing takes a cold glance at Lin Rui. There is no sound of temperature and orders Lin Rui.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t want to see him. Even if he goes in, he doesn''t have any meaning. Why can''t he find pleasure for himself and ruochu? Lin Rui frowns slightly and looks at Lixing. What do you want to say? Lixing doesn''t want to smoke.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Lu Yiming came out of the room. When he saw Lu Yiming, he quickly put out the smoke in his hand, stepped forward and asked Lu Yiming, "what''s the matter with ruochu? What about the children? "


    Shen ruochu let him go. He didn''t know what was going on inside, so he had to wait for the landing to come out. Lu Yiming took a look at Li Xing, raised his hand and patted Li Xing on the shoulder: "it''s OK, the child is OK, and you can take care of it."


    If things like that happen, if the beginning and the children are all right, otherwise, when we all regret it, we all think that it''s not easy for us to be afraid of it for a while. It''s not easy for us to be able to endure it now.


    Li Xing''s tense face eases a lot. I don''t know what happened when Shen ruochu disappeared. As long as ruochu and his children are OK.


    Li Xing didn''t speak, and Lu Yiming didn''t say much. He turned and left. As soon as Lu Yiming left, Lin Rui hesitated: "young commander, at that time, I sent the second young commander to the hospital. The second young commander told me that I must find a good doctor for the young lady. If the child and the young lady have something to do, he will work hard with you. Although I don''t know what happened, can you help me You should go in and make it clear to the young lady. "


    These words should not have been said to the young commander, but now the situation is like this, he can''t help but say, and he doesn''t want to see any estrangement between the young commander and his wife, what happened at that time.


    Everyone was puzzled. After taking a look at Lin Rui, his eyes became sharper. He didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    Lin Rui wants to say something more, so he has to shake his head, turn around and push the door of the room, and take the prepared food in. It''s all the young lady''s favorite food. Yun Xin takes Lin Rui''s food.


    Lin Rui''s eyes are full of concern, looking at Shen ruochu. Yunxin looks behind Lin Rui and whispers: "where''s the young commander?"


    "There are some things to deal with in the barracks. The young commander has to deal with them first. Let me bring these meals to you so that you can take good care of the young lady." Lin Rui returns to Yun Xin.


    It''s hard to say that the young commander doesn''t want to come in. In this way, the gap between the two will be deeper. How difficult it is for the young lady and the young commander to walk together. He knows best that he has experienced too much.


    He is also the most clear about the young commander''s feelings for his wife.


    Cloud heart nodded, came forward with food, handed to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu looked at cloud heart: "withdraw it, I''m not hungry."


    Yun Xin and Lin Rui''s voice is very small. They don''t want her to hear them, but she also heard clearly, saying that something happened suddenly in the barracks. Now, what can happen in the barracks.


    It''s probably because she''s going to let Li Xing go. Li Xing is angry. When she comes back from the Huang family, Li Xing doesn''t ask her what happened. She doesn''t want to talk to Li Xing about these things until she is sure that the child is safe.


    She was afraid that if the child had something to do, it would be hard for her to be strict, and even worse for her.


    "Young lady, these are all your favorite foods. Eat less. You don''t eat much at the banquet at night. You are not hungry, and the children in your stomach are hungry." Yunxin whispers to Shen ruochu.


    The young lady must be in such a bad mood because she didn''t see the young commander.


    Seeing this, Lin Rui stood there at a loss. He didn''t know how to persuade ruochu. Ruochu''s voice was a little cold: "I said I''m not hungry. I''m all down. I''m sleepy. Go and have a rest."


    When talking, Shen ruochu lies down, turns his back to Yunxin and Lin Rui, pulls the quilt and covers himself. Yunxin looks at Shen ruochu who is in a bad temper.


    When she talked with Shen ruochu, she knew Shen ruochu''s temper. Normally, she didn''t easily lose her temper with them, and only when she felt uncomfortable.


    If there is no extra words, Yunxin comes forward, covers Shen ruochu''s quilt, changes the table lamp, and whispers to Shen ruochu: "young lady, then you have a rest. If you have anything to do, please call me. I''ll be outside."


    When talking, Yunxin takes the food away and pulls Lin Rui out of the room with him.


    Lin Rui looked at Yun Xin and couldn''t help saying, "how can you do without dinner? If the young commander knows, he will not be happy. " These are all made by the young commander. They are all what the young lady likes to eat.


    "When the young commander comes back, I''ll advise you to keep the fire in the kitchen. When the young lady is hungry, she can eat ready-made food." Yunxin hands the food to Lin Rui.


    It''s no use persuading the young lady not to eat unless the young commander comes.


    Without waiting for Lin Rui to speak, Yun Xin said again: "tell me the truth, where has the young commander gone? You are his adjutant, and he doesn''t take you with him? You go and look for it. If there''s nothing wrong, you can get the young commander back. "There is a gap between the master and the son. Naturally, they are the ones who worry about it. Now the young lady is pregnant, and the woman is sentimental. In addition, being pregnant can easily affect her mood, which makes her more sentimental.


    I don''t know what happened to the book.


    "I don''t know. The young commander just left. I''ll go and have a look." Lin Rui opened his mouth helplessly. The young commander didn''t even say anything just now. He didn''t know where he was.


    They took a look at each other and said nothing more.


    He drove his steponk and left. Lin Rui''s words kept flashing in his mind. The second young commander said that he would let the young lady find a better doctor. If the child had something to do with the young lady, he would try his best.


    Why does his wife want Li Chen to meddle in his own business, and he doesn''t know what happened. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to tell him, so he has to ask Li Chen.


    The car quickly drove towards the hospital. At the door of the hospital, Li Xing stopped the car and went into the hospital. He went to the front desk and asked Li Chen''s ward. The front desk saw Li Xing and didn''t dare to delay. He took Li Xing to Li Chen''s ward directly.


    "Young commander, the second young commander lives here." The nurse carefully said to Li Xing, looking at Li Xing''s black face, she was afraid. The moment the nurse''s voice fell, Li Xing raised her foot and kicked on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    The door opened with a bang. The nurse screamed and ran away. Li Xing stepped on his military boots and strode in. Li Chen was lying on the bed while Jing Yun was waiting. When he saw Li Xing, Jing Yun spoke nervously: "big, big young commander!"


    The great young commander and his own young commander have never been able to deal with each other. Today, the young commander is injured, and he rushes here in such a fierce manner. It seems that he is not the right one. It''s not easy to kill his own young commander.


    Li Xing pushes Jing Yun away and walks up to Li Chen. He looks at Li Chen''s bandaged arm and slightly pale face.


    Li Chen frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing with a faint smile: "what are you doing here?"


    Now that I''m a little bit strict, I still want to run to him. Do you want to settle with him?


    "By the way, what happened to ruochu? What about the children? Are they safe? " Li Chen looked at Li Xing with some worry and asked. He stopped laughing. Shen Ruo had smoked incense in junior high school. There was something wrong with those incense. He was hurt too much at that time.


    There''s no way to know Shen ruochu''s situation. I''m not at ease until now.


    That share of concern can''t be hidden. Some people can fake it, but their eyes can''t.


    Jing Yun is scared to death. Isn''t his young commander deliberately looking for trouble? The great young commander was in a state of rage. He was still with him to replace his wife. Didn''t he run into the muzzle of the gun?


    This vision, let Li Xing really angry not, just feel a stream of fire, keep jumping up, Li Xing raised his hand, grabbed Li Chen''s clothes, dragged Li Chen into himself, almost gnashing his teeth: "that''s my daughter-in-law and children, it''s not your turn to care!"


    Li Chen really does not give up on Shen ruochu. Whenever he wants to move Shen ruochu''s mind, thinking about it, he hates his teeth itching and peeps at the position of the governor. He can fight with Li Chen, but Shen ruochu can''t. That''s the bottom line.


    Li Chen laughs with disapproval: as I said, I don''t care whose child it is. If it''s from ruochu, I''ll treat it as my own in the future. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    He never cares about the child. He doesn''t care how he cares about the child if he has been married for the first time. As soon as Li Chen''s words fall, he raises his hand and punches him in the face. The blood on the corner of his mouth comes out immediately.


    Jing Yun was so scared that he hurriedly stood in front of Li Chen: "young commander, the second young commander has been seriously injured. You can''t do this."


    This is taking advantage of the danger, he is an adjutant, Li Chen has no order, he can''t do it, Li Chen doesn''t think it''s right to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, push the cloud in front of him away, his eyes are light.


    "Anything else?" Li Chen''s cold eyes look at Li Xing. Now that he''s hurt, he doesn''t want to entangle with Li Xing too much. It''s no good. He forces Li Xing so fast that he can be killed.


    Li Xing took a deep breath, clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "I ask you, why are you locked up with ruochu? What happened in the middle? "


    Li Xing felt that there was no way to do it, so she came to ask Li Chen. Shen ruochu''s attitude showed that she didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t want to force her. Lu Yiming said that pregnant women couldn''t be stimulated.


    That''s why he came to ask Li Chen. Li Chen couldn''t help staring at Li Xing: "didn''t she tell you anything?"


    He thought that Shen ruochu would not hide the truth from Li Xing. It was probably because Shen ruochu cared too much about Li Xing. He was afraid that this kind of thing would lead to misunderstanding of Li Xing and make Li Xing suspicious. In Shen ruochu''s eyes, Li Xing is always the only one who can do it without others.


    "She''s in a bad mood. I don''t want to force her to be pregnant." Li Xing said to Li Chen with a softer attitude. After all, he wanted to ask Li Chen for help. He was very angry at that time.


    "Jingyun, get out!" Li Chen orders to Jing Yun. Jing Yun doesn''t say any more and turns to leave. As soon as Jing Yun leaves, Li Chen talks to Li Xing one by one about being cheated by Shen ruochu and being locked up in the east courtyard. Li Xing''s face turns blue and white.


    No wonder Shen ruochu didn''t want to say that. Li Xing''s face became more and more heavy. He pulled Li Chen to the front, raised his hand and grabbed Li Chen''s collar. He looked at Li Chen with fierce eyes: "are you really not fooling around?"


    That''s why Shen ruochu''s mood collapses. That''s why Shen ruochu doesn''t want to see him. Han Yi is right. He doesn''t protect ruochu. He should go to Han''s house with Shen ruochu, so at least he won''t fall into the calculation of others.


    "I''m not that kind of person. If I were that kind of person, I''m afraid it would be my person before you got married. I like her, but I won''t take advantage of her." Li Chen said to Li Xing word by word.


    Even if he is no longer human, he does not want Shen ruochu to hate him. Even if he has the chance to be with Shen ruochu in the future, he will not be rewarded.


    Li Xing nodded and loosened Li Chen. His eyes were a little more sharp: "OK, I believe you."


    He believes more in Shen ruochu. Looking at the place where Li Chen''s wrist was bitten, he remembers what Li Chen said. She fought for her life in order to keep her innocence. In that case, even if what really happened, they could not control it.After all, it was set up.


    "I owe you a favor. I''ll give it back to you." Li Xing glanced at Li Chen. He could tell right from wrong. Although he hated Li Chen, he wanted to kill him more than once.


    But Li Chen was injured all over for Shen ruochu, and he did a good job.


    Li Chen couldn''t help sneering: "you are really ridiculous. What I do is for ruochu. What does it have to do with you?"


    Shen ruochu said that he wanted to pay him a favor, and he also said that he wanted to pay him a favor. It''s ridiculous. He did what he did, and he was willing. What kind of favor do you want these people to have?


    Li Xing didn''t say anything more. When he turned around and was about to leave, Li Chen called Li Xing: "wait a minute, you haven''t told me what happened to Shen ruochu and the child?"


    "Lu Yiming has shown her that everything is OK. You''d better take care of yourself. That''s my wife. You''d better not think about anything." Li Xing takes a cold glance at Li Chen. He is not happy in his heart. Li Chen himself is all injured and wants to take care of Shen ruochu''s affairs.


    Don''t say anything more, turn around and leave.


    As soon as Li Xing left, Jing Yun hurried in and looked at Li Chen with concern: "young commander, did he hurt you?" He was afraid that Li Xing would do something to hurt the second young commander.


    "I''m fine. Go to Su Liang and tell him..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Tell Su Liang that the plan will be cancelled and wait for my news." Li Chen orders Jing Yun in a low voice. Shen ruochu can''t stand any stimulation because of this.


    Even if he is in urgent need of action now, he has to bear it. He can''t do it at this time.


    Jing Yun couldn''t help staring at Li Chen and said, "young commander, how can we do this? We''ve been planning for this for a long time, so we''ll stop. Everyone... "


    Since young master Su came to the city, everyone was planning and was about to take action. The young commander suddenly asked them to stop.


    "shut up, I still has the final say, you just go to sue Liang, yes, if he doesn''t have a complaint, he will return to Beijing without any advice. If he does not have him, I can have other ways." Li Chen cold face, to Jing Yun command.


    Although Su Liang''s help is of great benefit to him, it''s not suitable for him to start at the moment. If he succeeds, Shen ruochu will be greatly stimulated. If he doesn''t succeed, he will have no place to die.


    Either way is not good for him. If he offends Su Liang, he should think of another way.


    "You''re really good." As soon as Li Chen''s voice fell, the door was suddenly kicked open. Su Liang stood at the door with a cold face and looked at Li Chen lying on the bed. "Should I say you are infatuated, or infatuated? Do you know how difficult it will be half a month later? You suddenly canceled. Are you crazy? "


    Half a month later, Li Xing had to speak to the media on behalf of the governor. To put it bluntly, the governor''s office told the people that with them in the north, the people in the sixteen provinces would live and work in peace and contentment, and the people would pay taxes obediently.


    It''s an excellent opportunity for the governor''s office to expand its strength. There are many people coming to assassinate Li Xing. It''s definitely not difficult to assassinate Li Xing. We''ve been planning for more than three months to escape by taking advantage of the opportunity of chaos. Now Li Chen says that it''s time to get rid of it.


    He didn''t think that Li Chen had any brotherhood for Li Xing. The only thing that people could consider was Shen ruochu. Why didn''t Li Chen think about it? His words were in vain.


    "I''m not crazy, I said. The timing is not right. It''s not because of anyone. If we fail that day, we will all die. It''s not good for you, me and your father." Lichen cold face, facing Su Liang back.


    These days, he also knows Su Liang. This person is not ordinary. No wonder he was sent by his uncle to woo them.


    "Don''t tell me what you said. I don''t believe what you said. I tell you, Li Chen, this plan can''t be cancelled. Opportunities are not always there. If you miss it, you will miss it. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. I come to mincheng to help you. Those who know current affairs are outstanding." Su Liang is so angry that he comes all the way to find Li Chen. He plans with Li Chen and does so much for him.


    Now that the timing is not right, this is Li Chen''s proposal. If the timing is not right, Li Chen has already mentioned it. If he only mentioned it now, he would be a fool to believe it.


    Li Chen looks at Su Liang coldly and sneers: "it''s my business if you don''t want to support me. If you don''t want to support me, you can find another way out. You don''t have to waste your time here. I tell you, you help me, I appreciate you, but you choose the wrong person when you treat me as a puppet."


    He doesn''t want to tear his face with Su Liang, but he has to make it clear to Su Liang by taking advantage of today''s opportunity. Otherwise, in the future, when he becomes a governor, Su Liang thinks he is a fool and easy to play with.


    Li Chen''s words make Su Liang pale, as if he doesn''t know Li Chen. He still doesn''t know Li Chen well.


    "OK, OK, just cancel it according to what you said, but I hope you don''t pass away my expectations for you. I look good at you, and so does Dad. In the future, we will work together, and we will all win-win." Su Liang couldn''t help being soft hearted. He didn''t know Li Chen well enough.


    He offended lichen rashly. If lichen really parted ways with him, Abba would be angry. A senior official in Beijing can''t do without the military government as the backstage. It''s just like the ancient imperial court, civil and military cooperation.


    There is a civil servant in Beijing and a military officer in the frontier. Even the emperor does not dare to move you lightly. That''s why my father asked him to support Li Chen.


    Li Chen didn''t say anything more, and Su Liang couldn''t say anything more. He got up and left.


    This way, Li Xing goes back to Han''s house and goes into Shen ruochu''s room. Looking at Shen ruochu''s weak face lying on the bed under the weak light, I can''t help feeling sad.


    If it wasn''t for what Li Chen said, he didn''t know what Shen ruochu had gone through. She didn''t want to tell herself that she probably couldn''t get through the trouble in her heart. In fact, Shen ruochu didn''t know that he loved her more than anything else.


    Li Xing just sits there and looks at Shen ruochu quietly. For fear of disturbing Shen ruochu, he doesn''t reach out to touch her. He just sits there until the sky turns pale. Li Xing just gets up and leaves quietly.


    He will wait slowly until Shen ruochu wants to see him and talk to him.


    When Shen ruochu wakes up, Yunxin steps forward and holds Shen ruochu: "is the young lady awake?"Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He looked around. He didn''t see Li Xing''s figure. Li Xing''s pajamas were stacked there, which proved that Li Xing never came back last night.


    He didn''t want to see her because she drove him away. The man was too mean and didn''t come back all night. She didn''t even know where he had gone.


    "Young lady, I''ll wait on you to clean up and change clothes. The young master said that he would come later and have breakfast with you." Yunxin whispers to Shen ruochu, knowing what Shen ruochu thinks.


    Last night she stayed out all night, but she didn''t see the young commander come back. The young lady married the young commander. Every day the young commander would come back on time and never spend the night outside. How long has she been married, and the young lady is pregnant.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know."


    If there is no extra words, Yunxin helps Shen ruochu get up, changes his clothes for Shen ruochu, cleans up, goes out of the room, goes downstairs, and goes to the front hall. Han Yi comes, followed by little tail Fengjiu.


    "Can''t you not follow me?" Han Yi takes a look at Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu turns his lips in displeasure: "I''m here to find ruochu. It''s all the way. Who''s going to follow you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Han Yi looks at Feng Jiu in surprise. Feng Jiu sees Shen ruochu come out, steps forward and takes Shen ruochu to scan the room. "Your young commander, I happen to have something to look for him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    When talking, xiaofengjiu looks inside and looks around. Today she comes to find Lixing for the sake of business. However, Lixing has always been inseparable from ruochu. How come she hasn''t seen any personal pictures today.


    Shen ruochu listened to Feng Jiu''s words. From the perspective of no one''s attention, a trace of disappointment flashed through his eyes. Instead, Shen ruochu looked at Feng Jiu in front of him and asked him, "he has something to do in the military camp recently. In another half a month, there will be a press conference. He''s busy. If you have anything to do, it''s the same as me."


    Li Xing is not here, and she can''t find it out. The man is probably angry. Now Han Yi is here, and it''s hard for Han Yi to find any clue. Otherwise, Han Yi will have to find Li Xing''s trouble.


    "Yes, you''re the young commander''s wife, just like him." Phoenix nine smile, a pair of pear vortex deep, Sha is good-looking, "I want to do business in the city, but to do business here, certainly not easy, can borrow a face of young commander?"


    The city of MI is very different now. In ancient times, it was the capital. There are too many people doing business. She can''t compare with the Han family. The Han family is deeply rooted here.


    If they want to do business, they have to have a backer. For a while, if they can''t find someone, they think they can find Lixing. Han Yi will be in Fancheng this year. Although they don''t know if it''s for ruochu, where Han Yi is, she is.


    You can''t stay without an excuse. Dad won''t allow it. This is the best excuse to do business.


    "Nonsense, your Feng family''s business is all abroad. What kind of business do you go to MI Cheng to do?" Han Yi doesn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak. He looks at Feng Jiu with a sharp eye.


    In recent years, the current situation is not right. If we did not have a solid foundation here, we would not have gone all the way to the domestic development. If we did not have a good guarantee, we would have lost everything.


    Feng Jiu looks at Han Yi unhappily and says something unhappily: "what does this have to do with you? Is it difficult for our Feng family? Are you still afraid that we will compete with you? "


    She only said that when she came back to do business, Han Yi was so excited that she didn''t want her to stay in the city. The more Han Yi disagreed, the more she wanted to stay.


    "I don''t mean that. Can you do business? You didn''t even know what you thought of the account book when you grew up, did you? It''s nonsense to do business. " Han Yi is very serious to Feng nine said.


    This is the youngest child of the Phoenix family. He is used to being spoiled. Where he can do business, it''s just because of his temperament.


    Feng Jiuqi''s small face is round and looks at Han Yi unconvinced: "I can''t do it. I want to do it too. My father has agreed to give me money. Can you manage it? Take care of your business. Don''t let me rob you of it! "


    She can''t read the books, can''t she ask people to read the books? What''s more, even if she lost money, what she lost was also the Feng family''s money. My father didn''t say anything. As long as she didn''t do anything, she could do something. What did Han Yi worry so much about?


    Shen Ruo was really angry when he saw Feng Jiu for the first time. He pulled Feng Jiu in a hurry and said to Han Yi, "business is something we can''t learn. We are all in a maze. We won''t lose too much."


    These are the two happy enemies, but Han Yi still refuses to accept Feng Jiu. She thinks that Feng Jiu and Han Yi are a good match, and Han Yi is very devoted to Feng Jiu.


    "If the beginning, this is not a nonsense." Han Yi frowns slightly and says to Shen ruochu, "learning is OK, but if you don''t learn, you have to do business. It''s a bit of mischief.".


    Shen ruochu ignored Feng Jiu''s words and asked her, "what kind of business do you want to do? What can I do for you?"


    Shen ruochu always thinks it''s a good thing to have ideas. Although Feng Jiu is young, she has a clear mind. In this era, few people can do this. Take Han Yi as an example.


    Or those young ladies, for their own face, even if they like someone, will put it in their heart, arranged by their parents, waiting to marry someone they don''t like.


    Or just like Zhao Yinger, she has a prominent family background. No matter what kind of person she is, whether she has a wife or not, she will try her best to get it.


    Feng Jiu can do the same. If Feng Jiu tells the boss that she must marry Han Yi, she is the favorite child of the Feng family. If she does, the Feng family will do everything to make Feng Jiu do what she wants.


    But Fengjiu doesn''t like this, not because she doesn''t like Han Yi, but because she is smart and knows that everything is just enough, even if she likes one person, so even if Han Yi doesn''t want to marry Fengjiu now.


    But he doesn''t hate Fengjiu. Otherwise, he won''t care whether Fengjiu does business or not. It''s Fengjiu''s business. It doesn''t matter to him. He''s still afraid of Fengjiu''s loss. It''s not easy for Fengjiu to do this.


    Feng Jiu thinks Shen ruochu is the most reasonable one. If she is a man, she must like Shen ruochu too.


    "Sell cars!" Feng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu with bright eyes. She thought about this for a long time. Foreign cars are cheap, but domestic prices are very good. There are many families who can afford cars abroad.


    Almost all middle-class families can afford it. However, in China, many middle-class families may not be able to afford it. Even if they can afford it, they only have one car. Frankly speaking, the price of cars is too high and they are monopolized by foreigners.If she can break this market, it will be different, and it is also a very objective profit. But it is not easy to do it here. She has to have a backing to do it.


    Feng Jiu''s words brightened Shen ruochu''s eyes. She knew that she was right about Feng Jiu. The girl was really smart. She came back to the city a few days later, and she could think of this idea.


    It''s true that cars are a good way. After all, the car industry is monopolized by foreigners, and everyone can''t afford to buy it. If you can give us some acceptable prices, it''s certainly good.


    "That''s a good idea. You don''t have to go to Li Xing. I''ll cooperate with you." Shen ruochu said to Feng Jiu that if she could make a lot of money here, she would use the money to open more schools so that the children of the poor could read.


    In this way, foreigners can be driven out of the country as soon as possible. They earn their money, monopolize their market, and make casinos and entertainment places. Li Xing said that sooner or later, he will pull out these malignant tumors one by one. She can''t do much, but what she can do is to help Li Xing.


    Han Yi sat there and looked at them. He only thought it funny: "the idea is very good. Do you think this business is so good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s about Shen ruochu and Feng Jiu. Since what these two girls can think of, why can''t others think of it? They all say it''s a monopoly market.


    Even if you want to get a car, you have to buy it from foreigners. The car you buy is not the same high price. You can''t sell it to others at a loss. How can you do this business?


    It''s really unfair, but there''s no way. Domestic technology is not mature and can''t do it. We have to import it from abroad.


    Shen ruochu nods. Han Yi is right. Even if they sell cars, they get them at a high price. It''s not easy to sell them. When they get them back, they can''t afford to buy them. It''s just a waste of effort.


    "I''ve heard that the price they give to their partner companies will be much lower. We''d better take a share. As long as we take 80% of the shares in the partner companies, we can get affordable cars, and the price will be much lower." Feng nine toward Han Yi serious say.


    When she came to Li Xing, she did her homework and inquired about it. She didn''t come by temperament, as Han Yi said. She also asked people to inquire about it everywhere. The high price is only for some companies that don''t cooperate with each other. The prices of the companies that cooperate with each other are cheap.


    If they can make more profits for the companies they cooperate with, they only need to take a share. The company is in the name of foreigners, but the controlling right is in their own hands. This is a kind of unconscious and easy to do.


    Han Yi can''t help admiring Feng Jiu. He thinks it''s Feng Jiu''s mischief. Unexpectedly, he knows so much about it.


    "Do you know that foreigners sell at a high price and you sell at a low price, which is a huge profit. If you rob him of his business, he will make you unable to do it. I''m afraid that your company will not be able to open for three days. It''s either splashed with paint or smashed by others. The gain is not worth the loss. Do you understand?" Han Yi says to Feng Jiu seriously.


    In the past two years, foreigners dare not fool around, but because of the huge benefits, it is not necessarily that they are not crazy. Even if they can''t get a bargain from the governor, they will try their best to make your business go down, or they will be caught dead.


    The company will be finished before today. The cost of a car is very high. If you smash it, you will lose the money of one car. It''s not easy to earn it back.


    After all, Han Yi is a business man. Naturally, he takes a longer view than others. When he says that, Feng Jiu doesn''t say anything more, and his eyes are full of disappointment. Han Yi is right. He can''t sell the car well even if he gets it back.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, so he had to drive the foreigners out as soon as possible. No one could manage their business in their own territory.


    "Everything is not absolute. You can always find a way. It''s feasible to sell cars. You ask Fengsan to find the cooperative company, and we''ll buy it first." Shen ruochu said to Feng Jiu.


    If you see this right, you''ll have to seize the opportunity. When others react, you''ll lose the opportunity. Sometimes it''s one thing to be original, but it''s another to seize the opportunity.


    Feng nine nodded, and her eyes began to smile faintly: "I''ll go back to talk to Feng three later and let him take me to have a look."


    Feng San is an expert in eating, drinking and playing, so he has many friends. You can''t do what you ask him to do, but you can let him take you to know anyone, from the president to the street vendor.


    Han Yi looks at the two people shaking his head, want to say what, after all, is to hold back, this is two stubborn, see, don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back.


    "Good." Shen ruochu smiles.


    They have breakfast together. After breakfast, Feng Jiu takes Han Yi away and goes to find Feng San.


    Cloud heart to the side of Shen ruochu said: "young lady, today the weather is so good outside, I accompany you out for a walk?"


    The young commander has a cold war with his wife. She''s alone in the room. She must be thinking wildly. If she''s going out to relax with her, her mood will be very different. Shen ruochu takes a look at Yun Xin and whispers: "shall we go to the hospital?"


    When talking, Shen ruochu gets up and goes to the room. Yunxin goes in and helps Shen ruochu change clothes and make up. He is surprised and asks, "what do we do in the hospital? Are you not feeling well? I asked Lin Rui to call Dr. Lu to have a look. "


    These days, she should be more cautious. She is also afraid of what happened yesterday. She only hopes that the young lady and her children will be safe and nothing will happen.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yun Xin and said in a voice without any temperature: "let''s go and see the second young commander." Li Chen was seriously injured yesterday. She didn''t care about Li Chen. He saved her life yesterday.


    If her innocence is destroyed and her child is gone, she will not live. There is nothing else in her life, but there is still some pride in her body.


    Yunxin looks at Shen ruochu with a pale face. Originally, there was a conflict between the young lady and the young commander because of this. Now the young lady has to go to see the second young commander. How can this work?


    The young commander must be unhappy when he knows.


    "Young lady, you don''t think it''s suitable for you to go. Let me help you to have a look. The hospital is messy and complicated." Yunxin whispers to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has already discussed this. The second young commander helps her. It''s reasonable for her to go and have a look.But in this aspect, it must not work.


    Shen ruochu slightly sharp eyes to see to cloud heart: "if you don''t want to go, I and ye ran go, you wait at home, if the young commander asked, you just tell him the truth."


    Li Xing is not happy. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t ask anything clearly, and doesn''t know what happened, because she is angry with her when she drives him out. Up to now, she doesn''t have to pay attention to Li Xing''s idea.


    Cloud heart scared not light, flurried shut a mouth: "cloud heart dare not."


    Shen ruochu no longer said anything, turned out of the door, cloud heart quickly followed up, two people out of the building, not a few steps, they met Lin fan, Lin Fan respectfully called out: "young lady."


    Shen ruochu nodded, said hello, and quickly left. Lin Fan looked at Shen ruochu''s back and was slightly surprised. The young lady was always very polite. No matter who she was, she didn''t like to reply and didn''t know what happened to her.


    Shen ruochu is walking in front of him. Lin fan reaches out his hand to Yunxin and asks in a low voice, "where are you going?"


    The young lady certainly didn''t dare to ask more, so she had to ask Yunxin. Yunxin glanced at Linfan, raised her hand and pushed Linfan away. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly followed Shen ruochu''s steps. Can she tell Linfan that the young lady went to find the second Young Marshal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Shen ruochu leads Yun Xin and ye ran out of the Han family. At the door, Shen ruochu doesn''t take the military government''s car, but takes the Han family''s car and goes directly to the hospital.


    Yunxin and ye ran accompany Shen ruochu to the hospital. When they get to the hospital, they get out of the car. Shen ruochu says to Yunxin, "go there and buy some fruits and flowers."


    "Yes, young lady." Cloud heart should be a, hurried to buy things.


    Then he went to the hospital with Shen ruochu, asked about Li Chen''s ward, and went to Li Chen''s ward. At the door, Yunxin raised his hand and knocked on the door. It was Jing Yun, Li Chen''s adjutant who opened the door. When he saw Shen ruochu, he was shocked.


    "Little, little lady!" Jing Yun can''t help but stare. His young Marshal likes his wife very much. Unfortunately, the Young Marshal he likes never looks his young marshal in the eye. It''s a surprise to see his young Marshal with fruit and flowers today.


    Li Chen was lying there, reading a book. He was also surprised at Jing Yun''s words. He thought he had to find a chance to see Shen ruochu next time.


    I didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come to him. It''s not easy.


    "Ruochu, here you are." Li Chen is very happy. He greets Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nods. Yunxin hands Jing Yun flowers and fruits. Shen ruochu goes to Li Chen and sits down.


    Looking at Li Chen''s arm, wrapped in a thick bandage, slightly frowned: "is the injury serious?"


    Yesterday, she went through those things with Li Chen. When she woke up, she looked at Li Chen covered with blood and told herself that he had done it. There was no nonsense. It was false to say that she was not moved. After all, it was easy for others to do it, but not easy for Li Chen.


    Li Chen mouth with a smile, disapproval of the mouth: "it doesn''t matter, my injury is very good, not in the way, you, the child in the stomach is OK?"


    He asked Li Xing, but Li Xing didn''t say that. He was still worried and wanted to let Jing Yun find an opportunity to inquire. Now, Shen ruochu is here. If he sits here, he can rest assured.


    "You worry about your own injury first. Does the second wife know about your injury?" Shen ruochu asked Li Chen. When he was injured before Li Xing, Chen Yao knew that he would be sad for several days.


    Today, Li Chen has such a thing. I don''t know what Su Yi will do if he knows it. He must have a big fight with Li Xing.


    Li Chen couldn''t help sneering: "what do you want to tell her about this kind of thing? Even if I die, I don''t have much to do with her. "


    What does his grandmother think? It''s likely that he will go to make trouble with his father again in the name of being good for him. In the end, it''s actually for his own good. He won''t give her that chance.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen. Although he doesn''t understand why Li Chen always conflicts with Su Yi, he knows that he should have experienced too many difficulties.


    Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Yunxin over there and said softly, "Yunxin, bring me an apple."


    Yunxin doesn''t say anything more. He steps forward, takes an apple and hands it to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes the apple and begins to help Li Chen cut it. Li Chen just looks at Shen ruochu cutting the apple seriously, and his eyes are a bit doting.


    If he has the luck of being strict, he can see Shen ruochu every day. He won''t give up Shen ruochu. No matter what happens in the end, he won''t give up.


    Shen ruochu just peels the apple like this. After the apple is peeled, he hands it to Li Chen. Li Chen takes the apple and takes a bite. Yun Xin is worried. If it''s good for the young commander to know, it''s amazing. Is the young lady deliberately angry with the young commander?


    "Is this apple sweet?" Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen eating an apple and asks Li Chen.


    In the past, she was very afraid of Li Chen, and she was also very afraid of Li Chen. After yesterday, she got to know Li Chen again. He was not bad, just different from Li Xing''s position. He was for the future, and Li Xing was for the future.


    Although in the future, in order to be strict, she will still stand opposite to Li Chen, but Li Chen helped her. It is a fact that such peaceful coexistence is not easy.


    "Sweet." Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu in a trance. This is the first time that Shen ruochu smiles at him in such a long time. Sure enough, it''s true that the hero is sad about the beauty pass.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Chen seriously: "by the way, a few days ago, I saw you get an imported car. How much did you buy?"


    Just passing by the door, I saw Li Chen''s car. When Feng Jiu talked about selling cars, she couldn''t help asking. She also knew the market. She had too many cars to buy.


    I''m not sure about the price. Han Yi said it''s very high. I don''t know how much it is.


    "You mean the car I parked at the door? It''s cheap. It doesn''t cost much. " Li Chen returns to Shen ruochu.


    "Why? Don''t say it''s monopolized by foreigners now, the price of cars is very high? Your steponk is a high-grade imported one. Why is it so cheap? " Shen ruochu can''t help looking at Li Chen in surprise. Even if Li Chen doesn''t need money, it''s very cheap.Li Chen couldn''t help laughing: "I did something. Boss Feng sold me the car. It''s a new car. He should have bought it at a high price. But he gave it to me directly. When my father knew it, he would blame me for it. He put a cat on the car. It''s an old car. The price is unlimited and can be sold at will. So I didn''t spend much money."


    Shen ruochu is not an outsider, so he did not hide from Shen ruochu and told Shen ruochu the truth. Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen in surprise.


    "Is it an old car with cats and dogs? You can make any price you like? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel a little more happy. She didn''t know about it. Today, she came to see Li Chen and got a lot.


    Li Chen nodded: "there are not many cars coming out of the black market, and that is to say, everyone gives gifts to each other. In fact, cars are new, not old, just a little effort."


    Shen ruochu nodded and happily said to Li Chen, "you helped me today and solved my doubts. Thank you."


    Originally wanted to see how Li Chen injury, did not expect to get another surprise, it is not easy.


    "I''ve been a great help to you?" Li Chenman is surprised to see Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has stood up and said to Li Chen, "you''re good. It''s late. I should go back."


    "Will you come again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Seeing Shen ruochu get up, Li Chen opens his mouth in a hurry and asks Shen ruochu. It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to come to see him once. He hopes Shen ruochu can come again.


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, turned his head and looked at Li Chen with a smile: "how long do you want to stay here? You''ll soon get over the injury. "


    Li Chen pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Shen ruochu didn''t say it very clearly, but she expressed it very clearly. She won''t come again, and she only had to do it in her heart. This time, she just came here because she didn''t come foolishly and was hurt.


    She was just grateful. What else did he expect from Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more and leaves first with Yunxin. As soon as Shen ruochu and Yunxin leave, ye ran goes to lichen and puts a celadon bottle in his hand in front of lichen: "second young commander, this is the best hemostatic medicine. You keep it for standby."


    With that, ye ran said nothing more and turned to leave. She used to make the medicine and kept it as a spare. She was often injured by Zhao Ying''er and couldn''t do without it. Now she follows Shen ruochu and doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Even last time, Shen ruochu didn''t blame her for protecting her. People are different. Some people are destined to be kind.


    Some people are born vicious, there is no way to compare.


    Ye ran and Yun Xin follow Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes them to the black market. Today, they just want to see Li Chen. After listening to Li Chen''s words, they are very inspired.


    If what Li Chen said is true, Feng Jiu said that if they can get a batch of cheap cars, they can sell them as old cars by putting them on cats and dogs.


    In fact, in the morning, Han Yi didn''t quite understand what he said. It''s not only the foreigners who monopolize the car market, but also the foreigners who give the Beijing government a lot of benefits. When they take the money, they will naturally stand by the foreigners.


    So the price of a car is regulated and can''t exceed that limit, but the price of an old car is different. In fact, the car you buy is new, and you can know it well.


    Li Xing hides from her and doesn''t want to see her. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to go back. When he meets her, he doesn''t speak or doesn''t speak. It''s better to walk around in the black market. Here, Shen ruochu also finds many things he doesn''t understand.


    Here, Han family, when Li Xing came back, it was dark. When Lin fan saw Li Xing, Li Xing asked Lin fan, "how do you feel today, young lady? Have you asked Lu Yiming to have a look? "


    For Shen ruochu and his children, he is still worried about coming back later. But after sitting in the office for a long time, he can''t help coming back ahead of time. He is always worried about not seeing her.


    Lin Fan looked at Li Xing with some hesitation: "little lady, little lady went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    In the morning, he met him and left with Yunxin. He knew that the young commander would come back to ask, so he let people follow him to have a look. Then he knew that the young lady had gone to see the second young commander.


    "Where have you been? Why don''t you stop her? Is she all right? " Li Xing immediately sank his face and looked at Lin fan. He left Lin fan at home just for Shen ruochu.


    Who knows, there is no use at all, Shen ruochu out of such a thing, how can you go out and walk at will?


    Lin Fan was so scared that he replied in a hurry and respectfully, "young commander, you know little lady''s temper. My subordinates dare not stop me. Even where I''m going, my wife won''t say, but I''ll let people follow me."


    Lin Fan''s heart is even more scared. Now, the young lady is going to give him back.


    "Where have you been?" The fierce vision is cold a few minutes, the voice that does not have what temperature asks a way.


    Lin Fan took a look at Li Xing, and his voice was lower: "go, go to the hospital to see the second young commander."


    Lin Fan a word, let the fire in Li Xing''s mind, can''t help jumping up, to find Li Chen?


    She didn''t want to see him. She didn''t have any explanation for him, but she swaggered to find Li Chen. When he was dead? On one side, Lin Fan looks at Li Xing''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. He tries to stay away from it as far as possible. If not, he will have to hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s better to go out to do business and be safer.


    Just when Li Xing was about to say something, Shen ruochu''s laughter came from outside: "Yunxin, this safety buckle is really good. I didn''t expect to find such a good thing in the black market."


    The quality and transparency are excellent. Now it''s not easy to find such a good safety clasp at such a price. Shen ruochu likes it more and more, and the size is just right.


    When the child is born, she can just bring it to the child, which means peace. This is the first child of Li Xing and she has experienced many hardships. She doesn''t expect her child to make great achievements like Li Xing in the future.


    It''s good to be safe. Maybe this is every wish to be an aunt.


    "Yes, young lady, it''s really beautiful." Cloud heart smiles to return a way, these days seldom see little madam so happy, say, own little madam is also pure.


    Just Amoy to a favorite thing, can be so happy, like children, easy to meet.Shen ruochu nodded, handed the Ping''an button to Yunxin, and asked Yunxin to put it away. The three men entered the western style building and the front hall.


    As soon as she entered the front hall, Shen ruochu saw Li Xing standing there. She was stunned. She thought that Li Xing would wait until late at night, or would not come back. She did not expect that Li Xing would come back early today.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Li Xing, didn''t speak, as if he didn''t see Li Xing. He turned and left abruptly. His eyes cooled Li Xing''s heart. Shen ruochu really didn''t want to see him.


    But ran to find Li Chen again, return a pair of happy appearance to come back.


    One side cloud heart and Lin fan, looking at two people, for a moment also don''t know how to do, master''s affairs, they can''t interfere, here Lin Fan Light cough, come forward to pull cloud heart: "go, go out with me."


    Cloud heart this just returned to God, nodded, just about to leave with Lin fan, Shen ruochu opened a mouth: "stop, where are you going, go back to the room with me."


    Leave her and Li Xing, also don''t know what to say, listen to Shen ruochu''s words, cloud heart pause step, looking at Li Xing and Shen ruochu, stop there, also dare not move.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with an iron face, and his eyes are straight: "where have you been today?"


    Although he knew where Shen ruochu had gone, he couldn''t hold it back after all. He still asked. Shen ruochu''s attitude made him feel astringent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    I don''t know why, he and Shen ruochu have come to this stage. Originally, his dream is to get married with Shen ruochu and have their own children. Now the marriage is also married and the children are also born, but they have such estrangement.


    "Where do I go? Do I have to report to the young commander? The young commander never told me where he was going. " Shen ruochu replied impolitely.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing coldly, and his heart is slightly painful. Li Xing must know that she went to see Li Chen. If she didn''t go to see Li Chen, Li Xing would not have come back so early, or at all.


    She went to see Li Chen today. On the one hand, she really wanted to know how Li Chen''s injury was. On the other hand, she was deliberately angry with Li Xing.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu look at each other like this. Lin Fan on one side has quickly pulled Yun Xin away. The contradiction between them must be solved. It''s not easy between the young lady and the young commander, and they don''t want their misunderstanding to get deeper and deeper.


    "I was at home last night and in the office of the military government during the day. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lin Rui and the porter. They all know that." In a word, Shen ruochu can''t be blocked.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing. She refutes Li Xing. She knows who Li Xing is. She certainly won''t go out and fool around.


    "Then, to be fair, where have you been? I am your husband, your husband, and I have the right to know. " Li Xing''s eyes are full of serious questions to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, he knew where Shen ruochu was going, but he felt a little uncomfortable and unconvinced, waiting for Shen ruochu to say something.


    "I went to find Li Chen. How about that?" Shen ruochu raised his chin slightly and said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing knows where she is. She has to ask clearly. She doesn''t have to avoid Li Xing. A word makes Li Xing angry. She looks at Shen ruochu coldly and thinks of what Lin Rui said yesterday.


    Young master Li Chen has always been thinking about the safety of miss ruochu. Originally, Li Chen liked Shen ruochu very much. Shen ruochu even ran to Li Chen. How could Li Xing feel better.


    Li Xing half squints and looks at Shen ruochu. If there is no extra words, he walks up to Shen ruochu and holds him up. Shen ruochu is surprised. He raises his hand to push Li Xing. On the contrary, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu tighter.


    He''s going to Yujia island for a few days these two days. He wanted to see Shen ruochu, but now he has to take Shen ruochu with him.


    "Go ahead, let me go!" Shen ruochu shouts to Li Xing.


    It''s not fair for Li Xing to ignore her if she wants to. She can''t let Li Xing bully her like this. She''s different from those submissive women. Li Xing can''t treat her like this.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu tightly and said in a voice without any temperature: "don''t let go!" He didn''t want to let go. Even if he held it like this, even if Shen ruochu was angry, it was better than ignoring him.


    "You have no face!" Shen ruochu is very angry, but his strength is not the opponent of Lixing. Lixing quietly holds Shen ruochu and goes out of the foreign house all the way.


    "I''m just shameless." Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu. He didn''t speak in a warm voice, but his eyes were a little more distressed: "don''t make trouble. This is not my private house. This is the Han family. If you are not afraid to let everyone come to see the play and Han Yi know, come and beat me, just shout."


    Li Xing is really hateful. She always knows where her weakness is. Shen ruochu doesn''t shout any more. She just stares at Li Xing with fierce eyes. She really doesn''t dare to shout for fear that Han Yi will be attracted. She really beats Li Xing here.


    It''s a shame to be a young commander. But Han Yi doesn''t care who you are.


    "Are you still afraid that I will be beaten by your elder brother?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s impatient appearance, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. Shen ruochu loves him after all, for fear of being beaten by Han Yi.


    Thinking of this, I feel comfortable in my heart, and the haze has dissipated a lot.


    Shen ruochu sneered: "you think too much. I''m not as cheeky as you. I''m afraid of being laughed at and humiliated!"


    "You cheat. You don''t lie. You cheat." Li Xing said to himself, holding Shen ruochu all the way out of the Han family, which made Shen ruochu depressed. He couldn''t tell Li Xing clearly. Anyway, he just wanted to be cheeky and play to the extreme.


    When Shen ruochu was silent, Li Xing opened his mouth again: "how come I''m pregnant, and I haven''t gained any weight? I want to make up more. I''m watching you every day these days. "


    Lu Yiming said that if she is pregnant, she should eat more and eat better, so that her body will be better and her child will be better. Shen ruochu is too lazy to pay attention to Li Xing. Although she really wants to know where Li Xing is going to take her, it''s a big night.


    But the words to the mouth, or hold back, she is pretentious, women sometimes rare pretentious several times, not to mention, she was pregnant with the children of strict, strict also hide, she is not easy, strict also don''t want to be better.After they leave the Han family, they get into the car parked at the door. Li Xing asks Lin Rui to drive the car. He pulls up the curtain and blocks the front and back of the car. Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms and forces Shen ruochu to straddle on his legs.


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes looked at Li Xing and wanted to struggle, but Li Xing held Shen ruochu''s waist tighter and attached it to Shen ruochu''s ear. It was almost a whisper voice: "don''t move. If you are angry, you can beat me, scold me, lose your temper. You are angry and hurt your child."


    He knew that Shen ruochu was angry. He knew that he didn''t show up in time that day and nearly hurt her and her child. Later, he went to Li Chen to ask. When he knew the truth, he was afraid.


    Either way, he didn''t want to lose.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu no longer struggled. He let Li Xing embrace him, and his eyes turned red: "don''t you think it''s too late to say these words now? Where were you last night? Where are you during the day? "


    Li Xing just said some nice words to coax her, but every time, she was able to win Li Xing''s heart, and was coaxed by these nice words every time.


    She was absent yesterday, got up early this morning, and was absent from the execution. Now she knows how to coax her with these words. She doesn''t want to listen to them.


    "I was there last night. Don''t cry. Your brother felt a pain in his heart." Li Xing''s voice is a little hoarse. Looking at Shen ruochu, it''s not a good feeling in his heart. Shen ruochu hasn''t had a good day since he was with him.


    I blame myself for being useless, which leads to this result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    He also didn''t know that he had to pull Shen ruochu to his side. He wanted Shen ruochu to figure out something. He helped Shen ruochu wipe his tears with the sleeve of his military uniform. His voice softened a lot: "I was there last night. I thought you were in a bad mood and didn''t want to see me. I waited for you to fall asleep before I went in. I didn''t go. I was always by your side. Ruochu, although I didn''t let you live What happy and smooth day, but I can''t see you wronged. "


    After all, Shen ruochu''s mood is unstable at this time. He will only be more angry if he doesn''t want to see him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were full of grievances. It turned out that Li Xing had not gone.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you. I was too anxious yesterday. I don''t know what happened to the child. You care about that child so much. If, if anything happens..." Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said to Li Xing.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to finish, he interrupted Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu with a little sharp eyes: "if anything happens, do you want to carry it alone? Is it when I''m dead? Shen ruochu tells you that you are my wife. I am responsible for everything. My child is also mine. Please respect me. "


    It turned out that Shen ruochu pushed him away for such a reason. After listening to him, he felt very unhappy. He only thought Shen ruochu was unhappy and avoided Shen ruochu, but he didn''t expect Shen ruochu to think so much about her.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu more tightly. Shen ruochu just lets Li Xing hold him. After some words are said, you will know that the person''s position in your heart is irreplaceable.


    "Li Xing, I''ll tell you what happened last night." Shen ruochu thought about it, but he still spoke to Li Xing.


    She was cheated by Zhao Yinger and Huang Yang. She was locked up with Li Chen. From the beginning to the end, Li Xing didn''t ask anything, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t say anything, which was unfair to Li Xing.


    She married Li Xing and was locked up with Li Chen. In this case, any man should be considerate.


    What''s more, so many people were present yesterday.


    "I know what happened last night, Li Chen told me. Ruochu, no matter what happened, you are still Shen ruochu. In my heart, you will not change anything." Li Xing frowned slightly and said word by word to Shen ruochu.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, he was really distressed. After Li Chen said those things, he thought that he loved Shen ruochu and never cared about others.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and moved his eyes a little more. He put his hand around the neck of Li Xing. Li Xing is better than anything.


    When Li Xing let go of Shen ruochu, she bowed her head and kissed her. Shen ruochu didn''t resist. Since she was pregnant, Li Xing always held her, and sometimes she would kiss her, all of which were superficial.


    Maybe it''s because her mother-in-law warned Li Xing that she was pregnant and should not act rashly. Therefore, Li Xing has been tolerating these days, which should be very uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu was sealed up by the tight Kiss of Li Xing. Shen ruochu let Li Xing kiss and grasped Li Xing''s clothes. All the unhappiness disappeared in the kiss.


    These two days, after so many experiences, she will only rely more on the implementation.


    For a long time, when Li Xing released Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu shrank in Li Xing''s arms and let Li Xing hold him. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, and his mouth could not help rising slightly. After all, Shen ruochu was pregnant and just had a kiss. Shen ruochu had no strength and looked like a kitten.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu, opens the window and shouts to Lin Rui not far away: "Lin Rui, drive!"


    Lin Rui listens to Li Xing''s order, turns back into the car, drives the car, carries Shen ruochu and Li Xing to leave together, Shen ruochu looks at the following several cars, can''t help blushing slightly.


    She and Li Xing are having a tantrum in the car. It''s a shame that so many people are waiting.


    "Where are we going?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    In the past, when she was not pregnant, Li Xing would take her with her wherever she went. Now that she is pregnant, Li Xing tries not to spend the night outside or run around with her. I''m afraid she can''t afford it.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and put his arm around Shen ruochu: "go to Yu''s Island and find Yu chongjun to do something. I''m afraid I''ll stay for two days. I didn''t want to take you with me. After thinking about it, I still took you with me. I''m not willing to leave you at home alone."


    That way, he was afraid that he wanted to Miss Shen ruochu. He wanted to be crazy. He was not so sentimental before, but now he is really sentimental.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. She followed Li Xing to the dock and got into the car. She had been to Yu''s Island twice and liked the life of a paradise.


    The most beautiful memory is to be there with Lu Yiwan. If only Lu Yiwan were there, it would be a good pleasure to go fishing with Lu Yiwan.


    The car doesn''t drive very fast. Lin Rui is considerate. Knowing that Shen ruochu is pregnant, he doesn''t drive like before.When the car arrived at the dock, the people got off the car, took Shen ruochu into the boat and went into the cabin. They put Shen ruochu on the bed and spoke softly to Shen ruochu: "sleep here, and you will arrive early tomorrow morning."


    In fact, it''s also his own toss. I don''t know if Shen ruochu''s body can bear it, so I bring Shen ruochu here. If my aunt knows, she will have to scold him again.


    Shen ruochu nods and lies on the bed. Li Xing just wants to get up and leave. Shen ruochu reaches out his hand to hold Li Xing. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu beside him, frowns and lies beside him.


    Shen ruochu shrinks into Li Xing''s arms and lets Li Xing embrace her. After a woman is pregnant, she is more emotional than before.


    "Sleep, I''ll watch you." Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead, hugs Shen ruochu, and Shen ruochu falls asleep.


    When the boat arrived on Yu''s Island, Shen ruochu cleaned up, changed his clothes, and went out of the cabin. Then he saw that Yunxin followed him. He was careful in his execution, which brought Yunxin with him.


    The mood of this trip to Yujia island is totally different from that before. It used to be curiosity and revenge. Now, it''s really another mood.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said, "you can''t come to this island with me in vain this time. I''ve prepared a big surprise for you."


    This surprise must make Shen ruochu happy. Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Li Xing. His eyes are a little more curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Li Xing''s surprise must be different. Shen ruochu was a little more curious. He turned his head and looked at Li Xing: "what surprise are you going to give me?"


    The two men''s eyes are opposite, Li Xing''s eyes are full of doting, which makes Shen ruochu feel warm. After a quarrel with Li Xing, he knows that when he makes up with Li Xing, this feeling is really good.


    "I can''t tell you now. You have to go and see for yourself." Li Xing smiles and says nothing more. He goes to the island with Shen ruochu in his arms and goes directly to Yu chongjun''s foreign house.


    Li Xing comes to Yu''s Island. Yu chongjun should come back to live with Baoyi. She hasn''t seen Baoyi for some days. She still misses Baoyi.


    Shen ruochu followed Li Xing and went into the western style building. Looking at the whole building, Shen ruochu found that it was full of antique flavor, so were the tables and chairs, the vases on the shelves, the paintings on the walls, and many of them were familiar.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes turned red and turned to be strict. For others, it''s not a surprise. For her, it''s definitely a surprise. Many things here are memories of her childhood.


    Although she was very young at that time, Shen Wei and Fang Jing gave her too much stimulation, so that those memories seemed to be engraved in her mind. She had to recognize a lot of things here, even the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, many of them belonged to her grandparents.


    Li Xing had a way to get them back. Shen sold all these things for money. He wandered around and didn''t know where he had gone. Now Li Xing has found them. It can only be said that Li Xing has really worked hard.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, and knew that Shen ruochu would like it. He hugged Shen ruochu and said, "at present, I can only find so many things, but if I have a chance in the future, I will help you find them back, and find out all the things you lost."


    Although Shen ruochu''s revenge, although those things, Shen ruochu has never mentioned, but he knows that those things, the importance of Shen ruochu, have long started, the same to help Shen ruochu find.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head and held Li Xing in his arms. He was deeply moved: "thank you. Thank you very much."


    It''s enough to find such a full room. He raised his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair. His eyes were full of doting.


    "You should thank my brother." A voice came.


    Shen ruochu releases Li Xing in a hurry. When he looks over, he sees Baoyi and Yu chongjun coming together. Shen ruochu keeps some distance from Li Xing. Although she and Li Xing are married, they still have to stay away from each other in front of outsiders, or they will make people laugh.


    Baoyi took a look at Li Xing and said to Shen ruochu, "this island of Yu''s family never accepts outsiders, but the elder brother said that it''s a good place for self-cultivation, so he asked someone to build a western style building for you here. For this reason, I almost didn''t make trouble with the people on this island."


    This is a paradise in the world. You don''t have to worry about someone coming. Even if someone really wants to move this idea, I''m afraid that even if you can''t cross the Yunjiang River, you''ll be fascinated in the Yunjiang River and don''t know the way back.


    I can''t come to Yujia island without anyone. But this is the place where people have been for generations. My eldest brother has to build a house for my sister-in-law here. Isn''t he trying to make trouble with others?


    Shen ruochu listened to Baoyi''s words and looked at Lixing. She also heard about it. She didn''t expect Lixing to pay so much attention to it. She was moved.


    "No, don''t listen to her nonsense." Li Xing didn''t think that he was just building a house for Shen ruochu.


    Let alone the island of Yu''s family, as long as Shen ruochu spoke, he could go anywhere. Shen ruochu had told him before that he liked the comfort of the island very much, so he thought that it would be a good choice to send Shen ruochu here to avoid any accident in the future.


    Here, Li Xing said to Baoyi, "you accompany her. I''ll talk to chongjun about business."


    When he came to Yu''s Island, he had something to talk about with Yu chongjun. Baoyi nodded, and Lixing left with Yu chongjun. Lixing took a look at Yu chongjun and said in a voice of no temperature: "how are you thinking? I''ve sent people over. "


    The Yus have their own shooting skills, which are very accurate. They also have their own soldiers to guard the Yus'' island and the Yus'' Wharf. Foreigners dare not attack. That''s why, otherwise, the Yus'' Wharf will make a big noise in three days and a small one in two days.


    He hopes that Yu chongjun can help herself cultivate a group of people with such accurate shooting skills, one of whom can hold at least five.


    "I didn''t tell you that this can''t work. Let people know. What''s the matter? Am I in the same boat with the junta? I''m afraid I can''t be spared in Beijing. " Yu chongjun frowned slightly and said to Li Xing.


    They and the people in the military government have always been superficially Kung Fu. They have a good relationship with Li Xing. They just cherish each other and appreciate each other. But Li Xing has never surpassed the rules. This time, Yu chongjun is a little unhappy.


    If he could make friends with the military government, he would have let Baoyi sit back to the first lady of the governor''s mansion, rather than follow him on Yu''s Island, let those old people say that Baoyi is not worthy of him.Li Xing gave Yu chongjun a cold look and said, "I''m raising private soldiers. It has nothing to do with the military government, so you don''t have to worry about so much. It''s my people. I want you to cultivate them for me."


    Rules are dead. People are alive. They can be flexible. He didn''t know about it before. Later, Baoyi mentioned it by accident. He knew it. Yu chongjun, an old fox, kept it a secret. He didn''t know it.


    I know. If I don''t think about it, it''s not his strict nature.


    "Isn''t that a truth? What kind of private soldiers do you want to be a governor in the future? " Yu chongjun is not stupid either. Even if the governor doesn''t give his position to Li Xing, Li Xing still dares to go out on her own.


    It doesn''t matter what to say. What''s the trick?


    After listening to Yu Chong''s words, Li Xing couldn''t help hissing: "this is determined not to help me, right? I don''t agree with you and Baoyi. I''ll tell you, no way! "


    He is Yu chongjun''s eldest brother-in-law. He said, "you can''t run fast and refuse this or that. You see, Han Yi, ruochu''s eldest brother, doesn''t leave any feelings when he scolds him in front of him.


    He has never been black faced in front of Han Yi, and he keeps on laughing at Han Yi. With Han Yi''s scolding, Yu chongjun''s attitude just doesn''t work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Yu chongjun thinks that some people are doomed to be villains and can''t be gentlemen. If you look at them as gentlemen once in a while, he promises that there is no lower limit, so that you can know what shamelessness is, such as strict execution.


    "It''s not up to you to decide what I want to do with Baoyi, is it? Besides, Sun Tzu, how many times have I broken the back door for you after all these years? It''s enough to sell your face. Take the last time you left for arms. Even if your father came, he would still have to pass the official documents. I''ll let you go. Don''t be unkind to me! " Yu chongjun angrily scolds him.


    It''s too much to take Baoyi to coerce him. If it''s not for Baoyi''s sake, he won''t turn a blind eye and let Lixing go.


    Who knows, not only do we not know how to restrain ourselves, but we are also stepping up our efforts. It''s a step in the arm.


    "Cough..." Li Xing was blocked by Yu chongjun''s words, and he could not help but turn his mouth depressed, "OK, OK, no help, no help? What''s the big deal? You''re also mean. I tell you, you have to call me brother-in-law. Be polite. When you go back to my aunt, I have to say good things to you. "


    What kind of person? What a big deal. Yu chongjun is a small, rigid and inhumane person.


    Yu chongjun glanced coldly at Li Xing and said nothing more. She was polite to Li Xing''s voice: "brother-in-law, I''m wrong. I apologize for my bad attitude. It''s my fault. But it''s not negotiable to help you train your troops. I''ll buy you a drink. I can prepare aging wine, daughter red, which can''t be compared with foreign wine."


    When she talks, Yu chongjun takes her husband to the front hall to have a drink. Even if there is a fight between men, nothing can be solved by drinking. If one meal is not good, drink twice.


    Business can''t be done. Benevolence and justice always mean that. He and Li have been practicing for so many years, and his brother''s feelings are good.


    Li Xing and Yu chongjun went to have a drink. In the afternoon, Li Xing took Yu chongjun and showed him the shooting skills of the Yu family. It''s said that Baoyi had seen them. Yu chongjun kept him secret. He had never seen them. He must want to see them.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui are standing there. Yu chongjun asks people to find several guards with accurate shooting skills. They stand in a row one by one. There are prepared targets. Their targets are different. The copper coins of each position are placed there.


    "What are you doing with so much copper?" Lin Rui can''t help but ask Yu chongjun, who is on the other side. Today, he''s also here to have a long experience with the young commander.


    Yu chongjun took a look at Lin Rui and said softly, "don''t underestimate these copper coins. If they want to leave the army, they have to hit every bullet with copper coins. They can''t miss one."


    This is the rule. Only after practicing can you be a guard in Yu''s family. The salary is high and the family can be treated favorably here. If you can''t practice, you have been practicing here all the time. Some grandparents and grandchildren have been doing this for three generations. They have come to practice since they were young.


    While speaking, Yu chongjun gestured to the young people over there.


    Then, he heard the sound of gunfire, bullets one by one through the copper coin, all hit on the target not far away, it can be said that the gun is accurate, the hair must hit, the eyes can not help but shine.


    No wonder Yu chongjun doesn''t teach. No wonder Baoyi says that the Yu family has a unique shooting skill, which is really powerful. I don''t know if I don''t see them today. He thinks that his group is already very powerful, which is far from Yu chongjun''s.


    Lin Rui glanced at Yu chongjun with disapproval and said, "we can use this kind of shooting technique. It''s not difficult for bullets to pass through copper coins. We''ll come out after practice."


    The young commander said that the shooting skills of the Yu family were very powerful. He asked him to follow him and open his eyes. But there were not too many surprises. Although these shooting skills were difficult, they were not impossible. There were a lot of people in the fifth division who could use them. There was nothing special about them.


    Yu chongjun just smiles and doesn''t speak. She takes a cold glance at Lin Rui: "it''s not strange if you don''t know, but it''s a shame. It''s just that you''re wrong. It''s hard for me or you to hit the mark."


    It seems that there is nothing special about these shooting methods. They just hit the sympathetic hole. However, he didn''t know that the whole bullet had to penetrate the copper coin, because when he saw these people, every time the bullet went out, the thread tied to the copper coin didn''t move, which means that the bullet had gone through and didn''t touch the edge of the copper coin.


    This kind of shooting can''t be done casually.


    Lin Rui listened to Li Xing''s words and looked at them carefully. He was really so ashamed. He didn''t look at them carefully just now. It was a shame.


    According to the meaning of the young commander, this shooting method is really amazing. No wonder the young commander has been asking Master Yu to help him train.


    Yu chongjun takes a look at Li Xing with admiration. What others see is the skin. Only Li Xing sees the essence. To be honest, if he is not the Yu family, he can''t see the clue in the middle.Li Xing felt even more sorry. Yu chongjun had such a good shooting skill. He didn''t have it here. When he didn''t see it, he was very excited. If he saw it, he would not be able to sleep if he didn''t take Yu chongjun down.


    Li Xing and Yu chongjun are talking, but they are very happy.


    Baoyi is chatting with Shen ruochu, walking around the island and asking him some strange questions from time to time. Shen ruochu still likes the scenery on the island, especially when it''s sunset. The warm sunshine is not dazzling, but it gives people a warm feeling.


    Baoyi reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s stomach: "sister in law, what do you think it''s like to be pregnant? Are you ready to be an aunt? I feel like I''m still a child, and I can''t be a mother at all. "


    Baoyi looks at Shen ruochu with a sad face. She has been abroad for several years, and her heart is like a child. People on the island say that she doesn''t match Yu chongjun and that she is too old.


    It can''t help and impact anything at all. On the contrary, it delays Yu chongjun. It''s not a good feeling to think about it.


    She likes Yu chongjun and has nothing to do with other people. But those people have to stand on the principle of morality and kindness to teach her a lesson. It''s really hateful.


    "There''s no need to prepare for this. When you become an aunt, you will naturally know everything. It''s a woman''s nature." Shen ruochu said to Baoyi with a smile, letting Baoyi touch her stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    If a woman grows up like a child all the time, it can only be said that her man protects and takes good care of her. She is just like a child in front of the people she likes.


    If no one is used to, connivance, even if you want to be a child, it will only make people laugh and disgust others.


    I used to think Baoyi was very poor. She used to be a noble lady in the governor''s office, but she ended up wandering. Now, it''s not necessarily a good thing. Although she can''t be a lady in the governor''s office, she has become Yu chongjun''s weakness.


    The famous women of Yuye in the sixteen northern provinces are also envied by many people.


    Baoyi nodded her head, feeling that Shen ruochu was more stable than her, but her temperament was just like this, and she couldn''t change it.


    Shen ruochu fondly pinches Baoyi''s face. This is her sister who is strict with her, and it means different to her. She hopes that Baoyi will be successful in her life.


    Baoyi smiles at Shen ruochu, and her eyes are full of joy.


    After dinner, Li Xing and Yu chongjun come back. Yu chongjun comes to meet Baoyi. Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun''s cape in her hand and knows how careful she is to Baoyi.


    Yu chongjun stepped forward and helped Baoyi put on her cape. She said softly to Baoyi, "let''s go. It''s getting late. Your brother and ruochu are going to have a rest."


    It''s rare to see Baoyi so happy. Xu is about the same age as Shen ruochu, and they can talk and laugh while playing go. He hopes Shen ruochu can stay here a little longer to accompany Baoyi.


    Baoyi nodded, put her chess pieces in the box and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. I''ll let the kitchen make some delicious cakes for you tomorrow. Yu chongjun found a new pastry chef and the products are very good."


    She lives abroad a lot. She is used to some things abroad. Fearing that she is not used to life at home, Yu chongjun asks people to find western style cooks and pastries.


    But she still likes Chinese food. It has many kinds and tastes good. She doesn''t want the western food to be single.


    "Go ahead." Shen ruochu nodded.


    Baoyi doesn''t say much anymore, but leaves with Yu chongjun. They are walking on the road, and the dim street lamp hits them, pulling their shadow very long. Baoyi comes forward and holds Yu chongjun''s arm, and Yu chongjun looks at Baoyi with indulgence.


    This is a girl raised by herself. I can''t see Baoyi suffer any injustice.


    "Yu chongjun, a few days ago, my mother asked me, what are we going to get married? Do you have this plan?" Baoyi asks Yu chongjun. Her aunt says that she is an innocent girl, even if yu chongjun is the leader of the Yu wharf.


    She can''t follow Yu chongjun like this. Either she marries her, or she has to give a specific explanation.


    She has a straight temper. She said it. Today, when tongruocheng talked about it, she wanted to make it clear to Yu chongjun.


    After listening to Baoyi''s words, Yu chongjun suddenly stops and looks at Baoyi: "when do you want to get married? We''ll get married whenever we want. "


    As she talks, Yu chongjun reaches out her hand and hugs Baoyi. Baoyi hangs on her. He has planned to get married for a long time, but Baoyi has an aunt and a brother. Baoyi doesn''t mention it.


    He did not say, after all, his age, Baoyi with him, is wronged.


    "You are too old to delay. The sooner the better." Baoyi didn''t think much about the ambiguous posture she was holding with Yu chongjun. She just thought that''s what she told her and asked her to tell Yu chongjun.


    Yu looks at Baoyi in a daze and frowns slightly: "am I very old?"


    He is only twenty-nine years old, eleven years older than Baoyi, but it''s too much to say that he is old. In particular, he said it from Baoyi. The child doesn''t know who is talking nonsense.


    "Well." Baoyi nods and buries her head in Yu chongjun''s arms. However, whether she is old or not, the only person she has ever loved in her life is Yu chongjun.


    Baoyi lets Yu chongjun hold her, but she doesn''t know that this makes her frustrated for a while.


    Without waiting for Yu chongjun to speak, Baoyi asks Yu chongjun, "what''s my big brother doing here?"


    The eldest brother went to Yu''s Island in person and took ruochu with him. He must have asked Yu chongjun for something. Yu chongjun looked at the petite woman in her arms and didn''t hide it.


    "Your elder brother is smart. He heard that we have a unique shooting method on Yujia island. We have to send someone to me to help him train his troops." Yu chongjun tells Baoyi the truth.


    This is the person who will spend the rest of his life with him in the future. He didn''t hide it. He also hopes that there is no secret between Baoyi and him.


    After listening to Yu chongjun''s words, Baoyi frowns slightly and looks at her: "have you agreed?"


    She also said it casually with my elder brother before, but I didn''t expect that my elder brother would miss it.


    "No, this kind of thing, how can you easily promise him?" Yu chongjun can''t help laughing back to Baoyi, saying that Li Xing is smart and everyone is not a fool. Besides, Li Xing won''t give up on this.It''s not that the shooting technique can''t be passed on to the outside world. It''s just that we can''t easily agree to carry it out. We have to ask for something. It''s fair.


    Baoyi nodded and looked at Yu chongjun apologetically: "I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I told my brother that I would persuade him not to embarrass you."


    If yu chongjun is troubled by her own reasons, she will feel guilty. She also knows her brother''s temper. She doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back.


    "No, you can''t tell him. I''ll take care of it." Yu chongjun returns to Baoyi with a smile. In her voice, she can''t hide her fondness.


    They just went back to the western style building, but Baoyi didn''t realize it. Yu chongjun took them back to their room. They couldn''t help staring at Yu chongjun: "you..."


    This is Yu chongjun''s room. She has been here, but she has never spent the night. To put it bluntly, Yu chongjun is a gentleman. Their external relations have been made public, but Yu chongjun has never touched her.


    At the moment when Yu chongjun put down Baoyi, she was pressed down. Her voice was a little hoarse and she vomited hot air at Baoyi: "don''t you say I''m old? Let''s have a try. Am I old or not? "


    Yu chongjun''s cheeky words make people blush. She doesn''t know how to be ashamed. She thinks Yu chongjun is not that kind of man.


    "No, Yu chongjun, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." Baoyi explains to Yu chongjun in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    What is Yu chongjun thinking? She doesn''t mean that at all. Now she is misunderstood by Yu chongjun. She must be nervous. Although she is big hearted and straight tempered, things between men and women are different.


    The last time Yu chongjun wanted to see her off, she took the initiative to kiss her, but she was pushed away by her. Now that she takes the initiative, she is nervous again.


    Yu chongjun reached out and touched Baoyi''s face. Her voice was even more dumb: "Baoyi, don''t refuse me. I''ll only marry you in my life. You can only marry me in your life. Do you understand me?"


    Today, Li Xing made him nervous. Li Xing said that if he didn''t help training, he would take Baoyi to threaten him. He knew that Li Xing was just bluffing him, but he didn''t want to gamble.


    He can gamble anything, but Baoyi can''t. when he was 13 years old, he said to his father, "I want to be the leader of the Yu family. He is gentle by nature, but in fact he is ruthless.".


    It''s not as easy to be a leader of the Yu family as you think. You have to go through a lot of examinations and various temptations. This is what the Yu family must have. After all, standing in that position, you have to go through.


    Wharf is to be able to do a lot of business, such as transportation, opium, all kinds of interests, and the source is money. For money, those businessmen will use all means. If they can''t experience these, they are not qualified.


    He can resist anything, but Baoyi can''t.


    Baoyi is bewildered by Yu chongjun''s voice. She lets Yu chongjun kiss her and shrinks back slightly. She starts to get nervous. She has thought about a thousand kinds of Yu chongjun, but she has never thought about what it will feel like when that day comes.


    Yu chongjun kisses Baoyi. She kisses Baoyi carefully and gently. Originally, Baoyi refused, so she was hooked by Yu chongjun and let her kiss her. Her arm was hooked on Yu chongjun''s neck and responded to her.


    Yu chongjun is almost overwhelmed by her awkward translation. At the moment, Baoyi is just like a grinding goblin. In exchange for her hotter kiss, Yu chongjun seems to be gentle, but she doesn''t.


    The clothes are torn to pieces and thrown out. After a long period of rain, Yu chongjun cleans them up. When she returns to bed with Baoyi in her arms, Baoyi becomes more dependent on Yu chongjun.


    When she was a child, she was rescued by Yu chongjun. At that time, she got a strange disease. People on the island were afraid that she would infect something, so they had to send her away. Yu chongjun insisted on keeping her.


    Yu chongjun said, "I will let you live in peace on this island. Where I am is your home.".


    Later, Yu chongjun said that it was too dangerous to stay with him, so she was sent abroad to study, to practice shooting and to practice martial arts. Even though she didn''t care at all, she thought that one day she would be able to return to Yu chongjun as soon as possible.


    Yu chongjun looks at Baoyi beside her and frowns slightly: "does it hurt?"


    It''s still too reckless. She''s still young. She shouldn''t worry too much. But after enduring it for so long, she can''t help it. Baoyi nods her head. From red ears to collarbone, Yu chongjun says, "this is the first time. It won''t hurt again."


    ¡°¡­¡± Baoyi frowned and did not speak.


    Yu chongjun just falls asleep with Baoyi in her arms. In the early morning, Baoyi gets up and goes to see the old man. Shen ruochu comes. She doesn''t see Baoyi. She looks around. Yu chongjun takes the lead in saying, "how about being strict?"


    When this man came to Yujia Island, he had to guard against it. He always thought about some things on the island. Last time, it was the life-saving Pill on the island. He didn''t know what method he used to make some bottles for him.


    "He said that he had nothing to do. Go to the island and I''ll come to you to have a look and have a chat with Baoyi." Shen ruochu laughs at Yu chongjun. In the past, Yu chongjun always said that she wanted to make up for her.


    Later, she learned that the rescuer was Li Xing''s younger sister. She was relieved. Although Yu chongjun was the executioner who indirectly killed her grandfather, some things were doomed.


    With a smile on her lips, Yu chongjun glanced at Shen ruochu: "Baoyi has gone to find the old man. If you come to me, there must be something else. Let''s talk about it. If I can help, I will help."


    At first, this girl is not an ordinary woman. Although she is about the same age as Baoyi, she is smart. Even men can''t catch up with her. They don''t know if it''s luck to be strict. It''s not easy to find such a smart woman.


    "Master Yu is smart." Shen ruochu smiles and puts on a high hat to Yu chongjun. "Yesterday, Li Xing said that he wanted you to help lead the army. You refused. The first thing I did today was to intercede for him."


    Li Xing talked to her all the time yesterday about the unique shooting skills of the Yu family. I can see how much Li Xing values. She will help her with what she wants, although she knows that Yu chongjun is not easy to talk about here.


    Yu chongjun looked at Shen ruochu with a smile on her lips: "it''s really lucky to be strict with the law. I''ve married a daughter-in-law like you and come to help him become a lobbyist for everything. Although we have such a relationship, there must be a reason why I refuse to be strict with the law. He doesn''t understand. For you, it''s also a truth."It''s really hateful to be strict. He found a woman to help him as a lobbyist, and it was Shen ruochu. Knowing that he couldn''t easily refuse Shen ruochu, he owed Shen ruochu a life. If Shen ruochu forced him, he couldn''t help it.


    It''s too hateful to carry out this person.


    Shen ruochu nods to show clearly that she doesn''t use the past things to coerce Yu chongjun. After all, she is willing to let go of those things. If she comes back to coerce Yu chongjun, she will be a bit petty.


    "I know. I know it''s the unique shooting technique of the Yu family. It''s difficult for you to help with the training. But there are exceptions in everything. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you to talk about it. I''m not talking about it in vain. I''ll trade with you equally and you won''t suffer." Shen ruochu says to Yu chongjun seriously.


    She is a businessman. Businessmen talk about business and have the way of doing business. Shen ruochu''s words interest Yu chongjun. She looks at Shen ruochu with a smile from the bottom of her eyes.


    "It won''t hurt me? Then I''m curious. How do you talk to me and how can you trade with me equally? My unique shooting method is not only worth a little money, but can''t be equated with trading. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Yu chongjun said to Shen ruochu with a smile, looking at Shen ruochu so straight.


    Although Shen ruochu''s words are somewhat Philistine, he likes Shen ruochu''s straightforward way of communication. I don''t count on you. You have what I want, and I''m willing to exchange it with you. This is magnanimous. It''s not like practicing calculation.


    Even if you are willing to trade with him, you may not be able to get any benefits, but Shen ruochu will not. She will make you feel that the deal is worth it.


    "Trucks, I know. You are also buying private property. You need trucks very much. But now foreigners monopolize the market. It''s hard to get these cars." Shen ruochu said to Yu chongjun.


    Although I don''t know what Yu chongjun is doing with her private property, maybe it''s for Baoyi''s sake or for other reasons, these trucks are not easy to get. Even if you have money to go to the black market, they may not be easy to get.


    Part of them are military, part of them are high price civilian. It''s hard to deal with them. Yesterday, she heard from Fengjiu that Fengsan had a way to deal with this. She called Fengjiu early and asked if she could get some cars.


    Feng Jiu says that it''s absolutely no problem. She just wants to talk to Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun just looks at Shen ruochu like this. She can''t hide her appreciation. She has to say that Shen ruochu is really smart.


    She knows what you want and what you want to talk about. She is also very confused. He really needs trucks and has been trying to find a way. The foreigners are pushing the price too high. Unless you go to the handling company, the price of the handling company is not low.


    It''s in the best interest to have your own car.


    "You say, you are so smart, what can you do in the future? If you are a man, I''m afraid there will be nothing for a man." Yu chongjun praises Shen ruochu, which is highly appreciated.


    Also from the bottom of my heart, if Shen ruochu is an ambitious man, I''m afraid he''ll have to be more strict. If a person is smart, she will understand you thoroughly.


    Then I''ll talk to you about what you want and get what she wants. It''s not so smart.


    Shen ruochu smiles and says to Yu chongjun, "although I''m very flattered by Yu''s praise, it''s a little too much. I just know myself and the enemy. I''ll talk to you. It''s not what you want, and you won''t waste time with me, right?"


    So everything is ready before a deal can be made. What''s more, it''s a man like Yu chongjun. He''s Mr. Yu. He''s a man who walks on the wharf and knows everything. It''s not easy to calculate Yu chongjun.


    "Well, I''ll make a deal with you. Just go and tell Li Xing to keep people and I''ll train them." Yu chongjun is also straightforward and returns to Shen ruochu.


    It''s not easy to get a few cars. Shen ruochu can help her get them. Naturally, he will agree to Shen ruochu''s request.


    Shen ruochu was relieved. He really wanted to thank Feng Jiu for doing her a big favor. Later, he would do her a good job. He had some soldiers who were very good at shooting. Naturally, he was like a tiger.


    She is an ambitious woman, but that ambition is with the implementation, but she knows that the implementation of ambition is bigger, he wants foreigners to get out of the country, he wants the peace of the country, she also supports the implementation.


    "Thank you for helping me so much." Shen ruochu smiles at Yu chongjun.


    Yu chongjun waved her hand: "no, we are the same deal. I didn''t help you. Then you don''t have to thank me for the truck. Just cash it earlier."


    With this truck, you don''t have to ask the handling company to come by yourself, leaving a lot of financial and material resources.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Yu chongjun, "don''t worry. When I get back to the city, I will help you with this matter. By the way, I have another thing to ask you for help."


    She came to find Yu chongjun not only because of her hard work, but also because of her personal affairs.


    "Your private affairs? Tell me, your private affairs are not the same as those of strict execution. " Yu chongjun says to Shen ruochu that he is not willing to help. She just doesn''t want people to know what else he has to do with the people in the military government. If Jingli knows, he will be in great trouble.


    In the past, he didn''t care much about these things and would try to find a way to deal with them. Now it''s different. He also has Baoyi. What he does is not only to think of himself, but also Baoyi. Now Baoyi doesn''t even want her home.


    He gave up the position of the eldest lady in the governor''s mansion and followed him. He couldn''t live up to Baoyi.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun and says to her in a low voice, "I want someone from the governor''s office."


    There are some things that she will never forget, and there are some grudges that she will never forget. It must be impossible for her to be strict with her actions, but the people who let Yu chongjun are different. She only knew when she came to the island.


    Everyone knows that the Yu family has private soldiers, but no one has ever seen what they look like. They don''t know who they are. It''s much more convenient to do things.


    That''s why she came to beg Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun frowns at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu wants to be a member of the governor''s office. Now she is the wife of the governor''s office. If she wants to be a member of the governor''s office, why come to him?"Yes." Shen ruochu approaches Yu chongjun and explains the whole story to her. She nods her head and feels a little chilly.


    It turns out that this governor''s office is also the place where the undercurrent surges.


    "Don''t you know?" Yu chongjun asks Shen ruochu, if Li Xing knows, how can she spare Zhao Yinger?


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know, he has dealt with it, but I want to solve my own problems, and I don''t want him to interfere."


    Li Xing''s identity is always inconvenient, but Zhao Ying''er can''t help tidying up. She can''t be too lazy to pay attention to the previous affairs with Zhao Ying''er, but this time Zhao Ying''er hurt her, Li Chen, and almost hurt her child. This account can''t be ignored.


    She has to seek justice for her children and bring Zhao Yinger to this island. She has never been a loser. If Zhao Yinger thinks she is easy to bully, she has the wrong number.


    Yu chongjun said, "don''t worry. I can still get someone to come to Yu''s Island. You can go back to rest and wait."


    He regards Shen ruochu as his sister. Now that Shen ruochu has such a thing in the governor''s mansion, he can''t sit back and ignore it. What if Zhao Yinger is the daughter of the governor?


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun gratefully. She is really grateful that she is willing to help her with this kind of thing.


    "I owe you that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Yu chongjun looks at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu that in order to save Baoyi, although there is a reason, he indirectly killed ruochu''s grandfather. He is responsible. He owes Shen ruochu all this.


    Dad said that in his life, what he owes is Shen ruochu''s life. The meaning is different. Now Shen ruochu has opened his mouth. If he can help, he will.


    Yu chongjun''s words made Shen ruochu pause, turn his head, look at Yu chongjun, and frown slightly: "no, you don''t owe me. You owe me. You''ve paid it off long ago. Today''s business is all for me to ask you. You helped me. Thank you."


    Shen ruochu finished and said with a smile to Yu chongjun, if she doesn''t let go of this, Yu chongjun can''t let go of it. Fang Jing and Shen Wei have both got what they deserve, and she has no hatred for other people.


    Yu chongjun looks at Shen ruochu and nods. They just look at each other and smile. Yu chongjun says again, "OK, let''s not talk about the past. By the way, I''ll bring them here at night. You can handle them by yourself."


    It''s difficult for others to get someone out of the governor''s office. For him, it''s never the same. Shen ruochu looks up at Yu chongjun for nothing else. You know, the governor''s office is defensive.


    I just don''t know the terrain of the governor''s mansion. It takes a lot of effort to find someone. I didn''t expect that Yu chongjun is so powerful. The Yu family should have their own private soldiers. Without asking more questions, Shen ruochu nodded: "thank you, Mr. Yu. I''m waiting for your good news."


    With that, Shen ruochu said nothing more and turned back to the western style house. The island of Yu''s family is very good. There are many kinds of flowers in the yard, all of which are roses and Camellia. Now, just when the two kinds of flowers are blooming, the flowers in the yard are competing with each other.


    When Shen ruochu comes back, Yunxin is picking flowers in the yard with his servants. When he sees Shen ruochu coming back, he smiles.


    "Young lady, look how well these flowers are blooming. I''ll get some and make some snacks for you." Yun Xin said to Shen ruochu with a smile that these flowers must taste good when they are made into flower cakes.


    Shen ruochu looked at Yun Xin''s joyful appearance and nearly didn''t fall out: "these flowers are all valuable varieties. If you pick them to make flower cakes, I''m afraid the young commander will hit you."


    These roses and Camellia are all rare species. It''s natural for Li Xing to plant them in this yard. She likes these elegant flowers. Now Yunxin has picked them and made them into flower cakes. Let Li Xing know that she has to beat Yunxin.


    Yunxin stares at Shen ruochu with big eyes. He hurriedly throws the flowers in the flower basket aside and kicks them with his feet. He looks like he has made a big mistake: "Yunxin doesn''t know. Yunxin just thinks these camellias are blooming very well. He makes some flower cakes to satisfy the young lady''s hunger. Please don''t tell the young lady."


    Young lady''s temperament is very good, but young commander is not the same, to a lot of dignity, these are planted by young commander, let young commander know, can''t kill her.


    Yunxin''s words made Shen ruochu''s face smile: "well, you''ve picked all the flowers, so you can save them for making some flower cakes. If they are delicious, I won''t tell the young commander. If they are not, I''ll tell him to beat you up."


    Yunxin is more or less childish. In fact, it''s also the enviable place. These children have never experienced too many things, and they don''t know what sorrow is in their life.


    "No, it will be delicious." Yunxin says to Shen ruochu that she is confident in her craft. When the young lady is pregnant, sometimes she has a bad appetite, she will stir up these unique things.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He asked people to move the imperial concubine''s chair out and just lay in the yard in the sun, holding a book. He was also happy.


    When Li Xing comes back, Shen ruochu is covering her face with books and enjoying the warm sunshine. Life on this island is very good. It''s a paradise in the world, but it''s easy for people to forget the sorrow of the world, but she and Li Xing can''t.


    Everyone can enjoy the comfort. He won''t be willing to do it. He takes too much responsibility on himself.


    Just when Shen ruochu is sleeping with his eyes closed, the book on his face is suddenly taken away. When Shen ruochu opens his eyes, Li Xing lowers his head and kisses him. Shen ruochu can''t help but stare at Li Xing: "nonsense


    It''s in the yard. Many people look at it and let everyone see it. It''s a shame. They smile and look at Shen ruochu''s solemn face. They raise their hands and pinch Shen ruochu''s face.


    Shen ruochu was born beautiful, especially the back eyes. When he first saw them, he couldn''t forget them. They all said that a woman would be ugly when she was pregnant. But Shen ruochu was different. When she was pregnant, she was more and more beautiful, with an indescribable taste.


    "Did you go to Yu chongjun to see people training?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. Early in the morning, Li Xing went out and argued that he wanted to see the training.


    Li Xing nodded his head and said seriously, "I''ve gone. It''s a pity that I''ve only learned 120%. It''s not easy."It''s depressing that Yu chongjun refuses to let go. He wanted to learn it by himself, but it''s not easy. No wonder it''s called a unique shooting technique.


    "I went to find Yu chongjun. He said that the people you bring will stay. He is willing to help you train." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance, but he felt a little more distressed. Since he was pregnant, Li Xing had to work more.


    There are many things that she didn''t tell her. For example, it''s not easy to win those loose soldiers of the fifth division or one division. It''s too much to be strict with. However, since we got married, no matter how busy we are, strict with must come back to accompany him in the evening.


    This alone is not an easy thing. Many men feel that they are busy with their career and ignore women. Women should understand and practice differently. They only do what they should do.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing was overjoyed. He couldn''t hide his excitement: "have you gone to find Yu chongjun? He agreed? "


    "Agreed, let you keep people." Shen ruochu returned with a smile.


    Li Xing didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he picked up Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you are my lucky star." Although I don''t know how ruochu talked to Yu chongjun about this kind of thing, I know that ruochu is definitely not easy and I''m not happy.


    If there was no more, Li Xing took Shen ruochu into the room and went back to the room. He just let Shen ruochu sit on his lap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Li Xing put his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist and looked straight at Shen ruochu. In his eyes, it was a kind of self-evident plunder and possession. When he first saw Li Xing, he was like this. Although he repeatedly resisted, he didn''t want to be with Li Xing.


    However, you can''t help it. Who knows that in the end, she will follow him wholeheartedly. She can''t refuse to save herself in danger for many times, for her own sake, even for those who don''t want to die.


    Li Xing and the governor''s wife look very similar, and their lips are very thin. They think that such a person is born cold and thin, but they don''t know that he is more affectionate than affectionate. The governor''s wife is like this, so is Li Xing.


    Thinking about it, Shen ruochu could not help but bow his head and kiss his lips. When his soft lips met, Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. Immediately, a little surprise and cunning flashed through his eyes. He had known Shen ruochu for so long.


    Although this is his wife now, he is still worried about gain and loss. Not a day goes by without this, because Shen ruochu is good and has too many people on his mind. When he got married, Ruiqi had a saying right. Although you are the luckiest one to marry ruochu, you are the most restless one.


    Thinking of this, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu even more tightly. He holds Shen ruochu''s waist with his hand, and seals Shen ruochu with a close kiss. Shen ruochu reaches out and grabs Li Xing''s clothes. Originally, it is easy to taste. Who knows, it provokes Li Xing instead.


    The aggressive kiss made Shen ruochu breathe quickly, but he didn''t dare to have too much emotional fluctuation. His strength softened a lot, for fear that if he didn''t control it, he would hurt Shen ruochu.


    For a long time, he released Shen ruochu, held Shen ruochu in his arms, buried his head in Shen ruochu''s arms and gasped for breath. He wanted to tease Shen ruochu, but he was provoked by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was pregnant and couldn''t fool around.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in her arms and puts Shen ruochu on the sofa beside her, so that she can''t control herself and starts to fool around again. Shen ruochu is amused by Li Xing''s appearance, which makes Li Xing very unhappy. This girl doesn''t know the suffering of men, but also laughs heartlessly.


    "Did you come to the island just for training?" Shen ruochu asks Li Xing. In fact, she likes it here. If it''s OK, it''s good to stay a few more days.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Shen ruochu truthfully, "yes, just to let Yu chongjun train for me. After these days, we''ll go back. You can have a good time on this island. If you go back, you may not have such a pleasant day."


    Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu. She smiles and doesn''t say anything more. It''s just the right time for her to deal with Zhao Yinger''s affairs. She has to give in to Zhao Yinger again and again in exchange for the woman''s framing again and again. She won''t let Zhao Yinger go again.


    Li Xing thought about it, and then led Shen ruochu to go. He played with Shen ruochu. Although Shen ruochu is not proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, he is excellent at go and painting. Playing chess is like gambling. As long as he knows something, he will become addicted.


    Li Xing accompanies Shen ruochu to play chess all morning. In the afternoon, he goes to find Yu chongjun.


    Shen ruochu waited at home. This time, he was waiting for Zhao Yinger instead of Li Xing.


    The night is getting darker and darker. Shen ruochu knows that if he keeps busy with those things, he will forget to eat and sleep. Yunxin says to Shen ruochu, "young lady, the young commander says that he won''t come back for dinner today. I''ll accompany you what you want to eat."


    Yunxin is mostly afraid of Shen ruochu''s unhappiness. In the past, she always came back on time to eat with Shen ruochu, which has become a habit. What''s more, pregnant women are more sensitive than ordinary people.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yun Xin, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I know. Just give me some soup. Don''t be greasy."


    Since she was pregnant, she couldn''t eat those greasy things and didn''t come back. She also knew where Li Xing had gone. She thought she wouldn''t ask any more questions.


    "Well, I''m going to have people prepare!" Cloud heart happily should, Shen ruochu is not angry, anything to say.


    After dinner, Shen ruochu is lying on the floor of his concubine. Ah Fu, a confidant of Yu chongjun, arrives in front of Shen ruochu and says respectfully, "young lady, Master Yu says that the present has arrived. Please go and have a look in person."


    Originally, Shen ruochu was lying there, a little dizzy, and he closed his eyes. After listening to what ah Fu said, he woke up a lot. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ah Fu, with a smile on his face: "have you arrived yet?"


    Mr. Yu is worthy of being Mr. Yu. He promised her in the morning that he would bring Zhao Yinger here this evening. I didn''t expect that when it was only a few o''clock, I had already brought her here.


    "Yes, it''s here. Mr. Yu said he didn''t want to make trouble. Please come with me." Ah Fu returns respectfully to Shen ruochu.


    This is a young man in his early twenties, but he married a woman''s name. Before, when she heard about it, she asked Yu chongjun a few more questions. Yu chongjun said that although he was born beautiful, he took the name of a girl, but she has great ability. You will know it in the future.Thinking of this, Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Fu, "did you go to arrest the people?"


    In front of her, Ah Fu is pretty. If she disguises herself as a woman, she may not be recognized. Ah Fu, who had been half bowed and respectful, looked up at Shen ruochu, then immediately lowered her head and said, "yes, I bribed the people in the governor''s mansion, because they are not the people in the governor''s mansion. It''s easy to find out. I just need to tell her that Bianjing is coming, Ask her to meet, she naturally won''t doubt, don''t need to go to the governor''s house to arrest people. "


    It''s not safe to go to the governor''s office to arrest people. The governor''s office is heavily guarded. If he takes people with him, he may not be able to take a big living person away. It''s too risky.


    Shen ruochu listened to Ah Fu''s words, nodded and said with a smile: "well done."


    Shen ruochu praises Ah Fu. If he sends someone else, he may not have such a brain. You know, it''s easy to plan, but it''s not easy to make Zhao Ying''er believe and fall into the trap in a short time. Therefore, Ah Fu is very smart.


    "I''m flattered, young lady. Let''s go." Ah Fu still respectfully returns to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nods, and Yunxin comes forward to put on Shen ruochu''s windbreaker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Shen ruochu whispered to Yunxin: "go and call ye ran."


    When she came here today, she knew that Li Xing had brought Ye ran here, but she didn''t show up yesterday. She was afraid that she would not be safe on the island. She wanted to take both of them. In fact, it''s unnecessary. Baoyi said that there is no place safer than this island. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t close the door at night.


    The rules here are very strict. Breaking the rules is a felony. No one can save you. What''s more, you have to steal, rob and bully people.


    "Yes, young lady." Cloud heart should a, then left.


    No more words. Shen ruochu leads Ye ran and Yun Xin to an old-fashioned western style building with Ah Fu. Shen ruochu is familiar with the building in front of him. Once, he was framed by Yu chongjun''s sister, Miss Yu''s fifth daughter.


    This is the foreign house. There is a private prison here. There are not many people who are locked up. It''s a felony. I think Yu chongjun''s arrangement here is to avoid extraneous affairs.


    "Young lady, this is it." Ah Fu points to the dark prison over there and opens respectfully to Shen ruochu.


    It can be seen from this attitude that Yu chongjun is very strict in employing people on weekdays. Shen ruochu nods his head. Before he goes in, he hears Zhao Yinger''s heartbreaking voice.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Where is this? Do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of governor Zhao. If anything happens to me, you''ll all die! " Zhao Ying''er stares at the person who is wearing coarse cloth and covering his face. She is afraid.


    She was severely chopped off a finger, hate can''t, she let her mother and father make the decision for her, mother know she moved Shen ruochu, scared can''t, let her stop mischievous, good wait, otherwise can''t spare her.


    How can she bear it? The back was beaten by strict execution. Now it''s like a centipede lying on the whip mark on the back. It''s ugly to death, and her finger was cut off by strict execution. Now she doesn''t dare to open her gloves. To outsiders, she is disabled.


    She''s a lady of the governor''s mansion. She won''t let Li Xing and Shen ruochu have a better life in this world. Who knows, she got the news in the governor''s mansion that Bianjing was coming, and she was knocked unconscious. When she woke up again, there were a group of people who were covered in this ghost place and didn''t look good.


    A group of masked people look at Zhao Yinger and ignore her words. Shen ruochu only finds it funny. At this time, Zhao Yinger is still so rampant. Does she think everyone will be afraid of her identity?


    Bring her, is not afraid of her, ye Ran is hate, eyes straight cold, let one side of cloud heart can''t help but look at Ye ran two eyes, cloud heart pursed lips, to Ye ran asked in a low voice: "do you hate Zhao Yinger?"


    Every time I hear Zhao Yinger''s voice, ye Ran''s whole life becomes abnormal. Usually, it''s not like this. What to do? Although he is cold tempered, he treats others well.


    As we all know, she doesn''t care about her temperament.


    Ye ran looks at the cloud heart on one side, and there is no warm voice: "in her hands, like you, there are no powerful servant girls. There are not ten or eight dead. They all die miserably. They are thrown in the mountains, and they are not allowed to be buried."


    In a word, it makes Yunxin feel cold for a while. She can''t help rubbing her arm. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yinger is so vicious. Even Shen ruochu is surprised. After ye ran follows her, she never mentions the previous thing, and she doesn''t ask.


    Now it seems that Zhao Ying''er is cruel and vicious. No wonder she can do so many crazy things.


    Inside, Zhao Ying''er is still scolding for a while. Shen ruochu gives a wink to Ah Fu. Ah Fu opens the door. Ye ran sees that Shen ruochu is about to go in and holds Shen ruochu: "don''t go, young lady. Don''t let her recognize you. This person''s heart is like a snake and scorpion. If you have a child in your stomach, she will be in trouble."


    What happened to Shen ruochi that day, she was also afraid. Thinking of the young commander''s nervousness towards his wife, she was even more afraid. This child is the eldest grandson of the Li family. She can''t have any accident.


    Now that Zhao Yinger is arrested, let the people inside think of a way to clean it up. There''s no need for Shen ruochu to come out in person.


    "It''s not in the way. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and whispers back. Ye Ran''s temperament is cold, but he really cares about her. He doesn''t know if he is used to serving Zhao Yinger. Ye Ran has to try everything she eats in the room.


    She felt a little nervous, but when she thought about it, she didn''t care about her own safety. For the safety of her and her children, she must be moved. She didn''t have to do it. She never asked her servants to do it, but ye ran did it.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu''s self-confident appearance, reached for Shen ruochu''s hand, and released it: "it''s better to be careful, you can''t have an accident, you should also consider for your children."


    Although she said that, ye ran still let go. The master''s words are orders. She is worried about Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu is the master. Shen ruochu''s right to speak is the key.


    Shen ruochu nods and says nothing more. He takes Yun Xin and ye ran and goes to the dungeon. The masked people in the dungeon are the dark guards raised by Yu chongjun. These days, raising dark guards is different. Few people do.She knows Li xingyangyou, but she has never seen it. What she sees now should be Yu chongjun''s Secret guard.


    Several people nodded to her, and she gave her a wink. These people stepped aside and looked well-trained, which made Shen ruochu understand that many people are not as simple as they seem.


    Li Xing is, Han Yi is. Before, she only thought that Yu chongjun was the head of the Yu family, only in charge of the communication between the docks. Now she knows that some people are far more than you expected, and so is Yu chongjun.


    Zhao Yinger has been making a lot of noise here. After listening to the voice and looking at it, she knows that it''s Shen ruochu. She can''t help staring at Shen ruochu.


    "It''s you?" Zhao Ying''er asks incredulously. She hates Shen ruochu''s itching teeth. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu has already sent her to the door. If there is no extra words, Zhao Ying''er gets up and pours at Shen ruochu. Ye ran looks at Zhao Ying''er, raises her foot and kicks it on Zhao Ying''er''s stomach. Zhao Ying''er retreats a few steps and almost falls to the ground.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and admires her a little more. She is still optimistic about ye ran. Zhao Yinger is also a good person to use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Zhao Ying''er covers her stomach and looks at Ye ran in front of her. She hates her teeth and scolds Ye ran: "bitch, you are a betrayal of the Lord. I was really blind at the beginning. I took a fancy to you and raised you by my side. Then I raised such a white eyed Wolf."


    Zhao Ying''er''s teeth itch with hatred. Every time this damned Ye ran can fight against her, how can he not hate her?


    This is what she cultivated. Now ye ran, in order to make Shen ruochu happy, does it to her many times. Without mercy, Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger in front of her with sarcasm, and says impolitely: "she is no different from us. She treats you like she should. She serves you and does things for you. You don''t know how to love her. She doesn''t treat her as a human being When you can turn over in one day, you will not come to a good end. It''s always like this


    So a person, don''t do bad things, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, later things, who knows, now, is Zhao Yinger''s retribution, if not for her bad things to Ye ran, ye ran how can so hate Zhao Yinger?


    How can you betray Zhao Yinger?


    Shen ruochu''s words make Zhao Ying''er angry. She looks at Shen ruochu fiercely and shouts to Shen ruochu madly: "you''re just coaxing Ye ran, aren''t you? That''s how I coax her and let her follow you. I didn''t expect that your woman''s scheming is really deep! "


    No wonder Ye ran betrays her and follows Shen ruochu wholeheartedly. Shen ruochu is really smart. She knows how to speak with other people''s weakness, and she has seen it. She always wondered why so many people didn''t like Li Xing, but she just liked Shen ruochu.


    Now think about it. It must be that Shen ruochu cheated her. Shen ruochu was amused. Zhao Yinger thought that she could buy people''s hearts. She lived a sad life.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes sweep to Zhao Yinger, step forward and slap her in the face.


    "Who do you think you are and dare to scold me? There are so many people watching in the governor''s mansion. I can''t help you. This is not a place where you are arrogant. " Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger coldly.


    In the governor''s mansion, Zhao Ying''er is protected by an old lady. She can''t help taking Zhao Ying''er. No matter what big mistake Zhao Ying''er made, the old lady will protect her. Now she has figured out that Zhao Ying''er shouldn''t fight in the governor''s mansion.


    We have to get it out and let her know. Zhao Ying''er can''t think about it.


    Zhao Ying''er covered her face and looked at Shen ruochu tremblingly. She gritted her teeth and said, "Shen ruochu, how dare you hit me? You killed my finger and left a scar on me. This account hasn''t been calculated with you. It turned out that you had me tied up. You are really rampant. What do you think is the ability of an adopted daughter of the Han family? Dare to let people hold me here, let my father and the governor know, I can''t forgive you! "


    She has never paid attention to Shen ruochu. She is just a adopted daughter of the Han family. Can she get out of the sky?


    She''s just afraid of being strict. If she hadn''t been strict in defending Shen ruochu, she would have killed Shen ruochu long ago. Can she wait until Shen ruochu binds her here?


    Shen ruochu looks at the arrogant Zhao Yinger in front of him, and his eyes flash with a chill. Sure enough, Zhao Yinger is too rampant. In Zhao Yinger''s eyes, everyone is damned. It''s ridiculous that the daughter of a governor is so rampant in other people''s territory.


    She tied up Zhao Yinger today and showed up. She was not afraid that Zhao Yinger would know.


    "Don''t you mean that if something happens to you in the Lost City, the governor can''t explain it to your father. At that time, everyone will suffer?" Shen ruochu sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhao Yinger on the ground, "you remind me that I don''t want to kill you. I can make you half dead. In this way, we''ll be fine, and we don''t have to tell your father anything."


    She didn''t plan to kill Zhao Yinger. It''s too cheap for Zhao Yinger. She and Li Chen have to give back all the experience to Zhao Yinger in order to get rid of her anger, right? Shen ruochu''s words made Zhao Ying''er feel cold for a while.


    She knows more about Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has a deep mind. She is no worse than Shen ruochu. She can only act in front of Li Xing and the old lady. She can''t play Shen ruochu.


    "Shen ruochu, I tell you, if you dare to fool me, I''ll be a ghost, and I won''t let you go." Zhao Ying''er shouts to Shen ruochu. She keeps retreating. The cold door on her back makes Zhao Ying''er feel cold for a while. This private prison is even more cool and can penetrate into her bones.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhao Yinger''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help feeling funny: "why, now I know I''m afraid, don''t I think it''s too late? Zhao Yinger, did you ask Huang Yang to do what happened that night? To kill Huang Yang in a hurry is to kill him. "


    She admired the old lady''s maintenance of Zhao Yinger. After Zhao Yinger killed Huang Yang, the old lady was able to protect Zhao Yinger, so that Huang headquarters didn''t say a word. She listened to Li Xing. The aunt of Huang headquarters committed suicide at home every day.


    It''s stupid of the old lady to ask general office Huang to give an explanation. Defending Zhao Ying''er only saved her life, but it''s the people''s heart that makes the governor lose. I''m afraid general office Huang won''t do her best to serve the governor in the future, but it''s also an opportunity to carry it out.The governor doesn''t want it, but he has to pull it in.


    "Yes, I did it with Huang Yang. Shen ruochu, do you want to tell me the truth? What happened to you and Li Chen? " Zhao Ying''er walks towards Shen ruochu and asks him.


    That incense was specially made by her. No matter how strong Shen ruochu and Li Chen''s willpower is, you can''t resist those drugs. So what happened to Shen ruochu and Li Chen.


    It''s just that Shen ruochu doesn''t want Li Xing to know. Zhao Ying''er just looks at Shen ruochu and becomes more and more proud. She continues to open her mouth to Shen ruochu: "do you know if Li Xing is green capped by you and still takes you as a treasure? Shen ruochu, what else can you be proud of for a woman like you? "


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s arrogance, she wants to tear Shen ruochu completely. It''s stupid to be strict, so she believes Shen ruochu, and doesn''t ask more. What happened that day will never be simple.


    Just when Zhao Yinger is overjoyed, Shen ruochu suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger is surprised and stares at Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "What do you want to do, Shen ruochu?" Zhao Yinger looks at Shen ruochu in front of her in fear. Shen ruochu''s sudden action really scares her. Shen ruochu ignores Zhao Yinger''s words and just raises his hand to pull Zhao Yinger. Suddenly, Zhao Yinger pounces on her.


    I don''t know where Shen ruochu''s knife came from. It was against Zhao Yinger''s face. Zhao Yinger looked at Shen ruochu with pale face: "Shen ruochu, I tell you, if you dare to fool around, I will kill you, chop you up, and your children together!"


    Shen ruochu is trying to ruin her appearance. This woman is really cruel and can do everything. Shen ruochu ignores Zhao Yinger''s words and reaches for Zhao Yinger''s face, almost crushing it.


    She arrested Zhao Yinger, not only because Zhao Yinger designed to frame her and Li Chen, but also because Zhao Yinger framed her child. Now, Zhao Yinger is still cursing her child. How can she forgive Zhao Yinger lightly?


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes look at Zhao Yinger. The knife in his hand stabs Zhao Yinger so hard. He stabs Zhao Yinger''s shoulder and body. When he draws out the knife, the blood splashes out.


    This is a knife. If you stab it down and pick it out, it will hurt you to death. Zhao Ying''er can''t help crying out: "Shen ruochu, are you crazy?"


    At the moment, Shen ruochu is just like a madman. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would torture her so much. Immediately, Zhao Ying''er reaches out her hand to push Shen ruochu away and wants to run. Shen ruochu orders to Ah Fu: "lock up the people for me!"


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice falls, Ah Fu immediately steps forward and asks people to lock Zhao Yinger''s feet on the iron chain. Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger in a mess on the ground without any sympathy.


    She is cold-blooded. Most of them have never been mothers. They don''t know how much you hate and want to kill her when you want to kill your child. At the moment, you are in such a mood. Even if you kill Zhao Yinger, you can''t get rid of it. You have to torture her well.


    Zhao Ying''er is chained and can''t move at all. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of her, her teeth itch. Today, unless Shen ruochu kills her, she must die with Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu''s children.


    "What? Not moving? No more shouting? Is it painful to stick it on your shoulder? " Shen ruochu asked Zhao Yinger on the ground, sentence by sentence, and his voice was cold. "Didn''t you ask me if I had anything to do with Li Chen? I tell you no, he just stabs himself with a knife to make himself sober. He has reason. He is not as mad as you are! "


    Looking at Zhao Yinger''s reaction, I know how Li Chen survived that day. I hate Zhao Yinger even more. The innocent person, this woman, can do anything to achieve her goal.


    "So it is. You''re trying to catch me and vent your anger on Li Chen, aren''t you? Shen ruochu, you said, you have nothing to do with Li Chen, so why do you want to catch me and vent your anger for him? " Zhao Ying''er shouts to Shen ruochu unconvinced. She is even more angry.


    She knew that the medicine couldn''t be useless. It was because of Li Chen. The problem lies in Li Chen. This man really likes Shen ruochu so much that he would rather hurt himself than Shen ruochu. Why? What is Shen ruochu worth these people to pay for her.


    Think about Zhao Ying''er feel that they want to be jealous of madness, want to strangle Shen ruochu in order to get rid of hatred.


    If Shen ruochu doesn''t have any extra words, he hands the knife to Ye ran. Ye ran takes the knife and walks towards Zhao Yinger. With the knife, he stabs Zhao Yinger one by one. It''s not in the important part, but it''s not soft.


    Zhao Ying''er cries out heartbroken. Ye ran seems to be unable to hear or notice. People around her can''t help but don''t open their faces. Ye ran doesn''t have any expression on her face, just like a demon from hell.


    It''s not easy for a woman to make men feel cold-blooded and heartless. Women are naturally soft hearted. This is instinct, but ye ran won''t. She seems to have no feelings, just like that.


    Ah Fu can''t help looking at Ye ran in surprise. The dark Wei''s request is just like this. If he can''t do this for Yu Ye, he will threaten Yu Ye''s safety. He thinks he has seen a lot of the world. Now, compared with Ye ran in front of him, it''s really far worse.


    A girl, can do this step, is really fierce, blood quickly dyed Zhao Yinger''s clothes, Zhao Yinger is also really afraid to come, like a madman kept hiding, Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran started almost, to Ye ran cried: "enough, stop!"


    She just wanted to teach Zhao Yinger a lesson and vent her anger on her children. She didn''t intend to kill Zhao Yinger. After all, if Zhao Yinger died, there would be some trouble. It''s the governor. Although it''s not likely to find them here, if the governor is in trouble, he will certainly push them forward.


    She doesn''t want to let Li Xing follow the bad luck, so she has to save Zhao Ying''er''s life. Ye ran listens to Shen ruochu''s words, stops and walks to Shen ruochu with a knife. Shen ruochu looks at the knife in Ye Ran''s hand and the blood splashed on Ye Ran''s face. He frowns slightly and wipes it with a handkerchief.Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu in front of him and frowns slightly. Then he hears Shen ruochu say: "although she makes you hate her to the bone, you are angry today. Let''s start your life again. Don''t live in hatred, it will only destroy you."


    She knows that ye Ran''s temperament is so cold, mostly because she hasn''t let go of the past. Today, let Ye ran do it, also hope Ye ran and the past things, make a break, later, can really follow her, don''t think more.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu with red eyes. She knows what Shen ruochu means. Shen ruochu wants to keep her around. She thinks that there is no life left in her life. Her only belief is to ask her brother to save him. Nothing else.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Shen ruochu wiped Ye Ran''s face carefully and cleaned Ye ran up: "you are independent. You have the right to choose. You can stay or leave now. I won''t stop you. What I give you is not poison, but tonic."


    These two days, she has been paying attention to Ye ran, looking at Ye ran, knowing that she is poor. After today, she hopes Ye ran will live well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    You don''t have to rely on anyone any more, and you don''t want to make ye ran feel that he has gone out of a fire pit and jumped into another fire pit. This is not her adjutant, although he hopes Ye ran can stay to protect her.


    But it won''t last long to control a person with medicine, and she doesn''t want to, either. Ye Ran''s eyes turned red for a while and said to Shen ruochu, "I have no place to go. Please don''t drive me away."


    She left Shen ruochu, there is really no place to go, can only pray that Shen ruochu can take her, at least, so her brother has a guarantee.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran in front of him and nodded, saying nothing more.


    Zhao Yinger over there, looking at Shen ruochu and ye ran, couldn''t help laughing and saying: "I said how ye ran was so devoted to you. It turns out that this is the reason. Shen ruochu, you are really powerful. You can act and buy people''s hearts. The adjutant I have trained for so many years was originally prepared for you?"


    She has been wondering why Ye ran betrayed her, and now she can''t understand. Looking at what Shen ruochu did to Ye ran, she wants to understand that it''s not that she''s useless and doesn''t keep Ye ran.


    It''s Shen ruochu. His mind is too deep, and his city is too deep. Facing Ye ran, ye ran can''t stand such sugar coated shells. He just follows Shen ruochu, but how can he be reconciled to watching Ye ran follow Shen ruochu and betray her?


    "Ye ran, don''t be silly. You are my adjutant. Do you think you will come to a good end if you betray me and follow her? I tell you, she''s just acting. She won''t make you feel better. Don''t think so much about it. " Zhao Ying''er sneers. Only Ye ran, a fool, can do such a thing. Shen ruochu will take advantage of it.


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous, ye ran also thought that he had found a good master.


    Ye ran glances at Zhao Yinger coldly, and her mouth is full of sneers. She doesn''t want to say anything to Zhao Yinger. All her cold blood is trained by Zhao Yinger. She is not a fool. She knows what kind of person Shen ruochu is. She can give you temperature. At least everyone is convinced of Shen ruochu.


    She is the same to everyone. She never treats anyone badly. Unlike Zhao Yinger, who is selfish, Shen ruochu frowns slightly. She steps forward and slaps Zhao Yinger with her hand: "worry about yourself first, and then meddle in other people''s business."


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu opens his mouth to Ah Fu: "give her a little lesson, and then throw people back to the governor''s mansion."


    It''s no use for Rao to be identified by Zhao Yinger. Everyone knows that she''s not in the lost city. On Yu''s Island, she won''t believe Zhao Yinger''s words. That''s why she asked Yu chongjun to bring people here to clean up.


    No more words. Shen ruochu leaves with Ye ran and Yun Xin. After all, she is pregnant. She can''t see too many bloody things. Later, Zhao Yinger''s heartbreaking voice comes from her. Although she doesn''t know how ah Fu and Yun Xin deal with Zhao Yinger, at least she won''t be happy.


    Shen ruochu went back to the western style mansion, and she felt comfortable when she thought of getting Zhao Yinger. These days, living on Yu''s Island is also comfortable. She needs to practice hard, and she needs to stay a few more days. She likes this kind of life, so she doesn''t want anything.


    Ye ran put the soup on the bracelet when he brought it. Ye ran picked up the spoon, poured the soup out a little, sipped it, waited for a while, and then handed it to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took the soup, looked at Ye ran in front of him, and said to Ye ran, "you don''t have to do this in the future. If you follow me, I won''t let you suffer losses, but you are an independent person. You don''t need to do this. The past years have passed."


    She never looked down upon Yunxin and ye ran, but felt that they followed her and could help her. Ye ran took a look at Shen ruochu, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Ye ran seldom laughed.


    Because Zhao Yinger doesn''t like it, and thinks that she will beat her in the limelight. She always asks her to keep a straight face. When she smiles like this, she feels like a spring breeze. Shen ruochu can''t help but say: "you should laugh more. It''s so good-looking. You can see that Yunxin likes to laugh."


    Ye ran nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s good for me to test the poison for you. If you hurt the child, it''s very troublesome. The child has a noble identity. Because of his dignity, there are many people who care about him and he''s safer."


    She doesn''t feel anything. Shen ruochu gave her life. Otherwise, Zhao Yinger would have killed her sooner or later. Now, she can still live. It''s a good feeling. It''s always right to do something for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say much, but ye ran insisted, and she was grateful to her. After living these days, she would return to the governor''s mansion. Thinking that she would face the old lady when she returned to the governor''s mansion, Shen ruochu was nostalgic for the days on Yu''s Island.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yun Xin and ye ran in front of him, packing up his things and looking around. His eyes are full of reluctance.


    Li Xing came forward, hugged Shen ruochu, and said softly to Shen ruochu: "we have a chance to live here you like. This time we are going back. Dad has something to do with me. There is a press conference in the future. You are going to come out with me."


    I know that Shen ruochu is reluctant to give up. If it wasn''t for the press conference, Shen ruochu would have stayed here for a longer time. Shen ruochu is her wife and can also represent the Han family. Therefore, this press conference must be attended.Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He followed his dream and went back to the governor''s mansion. Instead of going to Han''s house this time, he went back to the governor''s mansion directly. After talking with Han Yi over there, Han Yi could understand.


    They went back to the governor''s mansion. Although it was her independent building, the courtyard was full of rich bamboos, rich trees, rich trees, and some strong pines. They agreed with the temperament of the governor''s mansion, but they didn''t have the taste of home. The governor liked these things, so he liked them everywhere.


    She is also too lazy to let people level up these things. Without that energy, she always feels that she will not live in the governor''s office for too long, because of her hard work.


    All the way, Shen ruochu felt very tired, so he went to the inspector''s study. Shen ruochu planned to go back to his room to have a rest. He told people not to disturb her.


    Just as he was about to go upstairs, the voice of the old lady and the second lady came from outside: "where''s Shen ruochu? Where are the people? "


    "Old lady, second lady, our young lady has been riding all day. She is very tired and has a rest. Would you please come back tomorrow?" Yunxin opens his mouth carefully to the old lady and the second lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The young lady has told her not to be disturbed by outsiders. At this moment, she just lay down. She certainly can''t let the old lady and the second lady disturb the young lady''s rest. However, this is a person that the governor''s office can''t afford to offend. Naturally, Yun Xin doesn''t dare to neglect.


    It''s her who gets annoyed.


    The second wife looked at Yun Xin in front of her and said with a smile: "you young lady, today is really a big shelf. The old lady came in person, and she disappeared. It''s so rampant. She doesn''t know the rules at all!"


    Shen ruochu is really powerful. The governor is respectful to the old lady on weekdays. Even if the old lady comes when the governor is in the study and does not see outsiders, the governor has to stop the matter and listen to the old lady first.


    This Shen ruochu, unexpectedly let a servant girl guard at the door, stop the old lady, is really too hateful, is also too rampant.


    The second lady''s words are very serious. It means that she scolds Shen ruochu for not knowing what''s good and what''s bad and doesn''t pay attention to the old lady. After hearing this, the old lady''s heart is definitely not happy. Sure enough, Yunxin looks at the old lady''s face and feels nervous.


    "Second wife, you misunderstood, our young wife, she..." Yun Xin said to the old lady with a low brow, trying to explain something.


    The old lady had already opened her mouth angrily: "wanton, what little lady, many lady''s, if you see me, you also have to come to salute. You little lady is not at the door to meet me, on the contrary, she keeps me out of the door. I want to see how big a shelf she has!"


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to her all the time. She knew it. When Shen ruochu came in, she told her that she would not listen to her. She thought that Shen ruochu was young and a strict wife. She didn''t bother to argue with Shen ruochu. Who knows, Shen ruochu was used to being so arrogant.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She raised her hand and pushed Yunxin away. Yunxin hurriedly followed her. The second wife pulled Yunxin and looked at her fiercely: "what do you want to do? It''s not that the governor''s office has never killed anyone. You are not the first or the last. "


    This girl is very loyal to Shen ruochu. She has no vision and dares to fight against the old lady. That''s to seek death. The old lady doesn''t care. She''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu stood upstairs and looked at the second wife downstairs. He used to think that the bully was used by servants who didn''t know what was good or bad. Now the two wives are playing it incisively and vividly.


    "Second wife, the governor''s office has killed people, but Yunxin is not a member of the governor''s office. She is a member of the Han family. Although she is here to serve me, she gets the salary of the Han family. If you kill people, I''m afraid the Han family won''t be happy. Although she is a servant, it''s the face of the Han family." Shen ruochu said while walking down the wooden stairs.


    Today, I''ve been tossing about for a long time. I''m really tired. Just as I lay down, I heard a lot of noise outside. When I got up to have a look, I saw the old lady and the second lady coming.


    She knew that as soon as the governor''s office came back, it was a matter of constant trouble. One by one, if she didn''t disturb you, her life would become boring.


    The second wife was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. She thought it was the maid Shen ruochu brought to serve Shen ruochu''s daily life. Just like the adjutant, she didn''t expect that it was the Han family who put it beside her. In that case, she couldn''t fight easily.


    As Shen ruochu said, beating a dog depends on the owner. If you beat the Han family, you beat the Han family in the face.


    The second wife turned away her lips and turned to the topic: "this girl is too dishonest. Aren''t you ok? The girl has to say that you are asleep. Isn''t that a lie to the old lady? It''s really hateful. If you don''t kill such a girl, you have to send her back to the Han family and let the Han family discipline her well. "


    The second wife is telling Shen ruochu that if she doesn''t sleep, the girl is lying. It''s not a trivial matter. Otherwise, Shen ruochu doesn''t want to see the old lady and put on airs. The old lady can''t spare Shen ruochu and the dead girl today.


    Shen ruochu listened to the second wife''s words and felt that the second wife''s mouth was more and more sharp. What she said was really beautiful. Did she mean to kill her in front of the old lady?


    Unfortunately, the second wife looked down on her. Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and said to the second wife, "thank you. The second wife is worried. This girl didn''t lie. I went to bed when I came back. I''m not pregnant. I went to Yu''s island with Li Xing to do things for the governor. There are some things Li Xing didn''t talk to Yu Ye. I thought I had a good relationship with Yu Ye''s fiancee, Let me talk about it. I took a boat and a car. I was really tired. When I heard your voice, I came down. If there is any neglect, please don''t worry about the old lady and the second lady. "


    When Shen ruochu talks, he has no expression on his face. He just looks at the second wife. Su Yi thinks that Shen ruochu''s mouth is really powerful. Originally, the old lady could take the opportunity to attack Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu moved out the pregnancy and said that she would work for the governor. If the old lady embarrasses Shen ruochu, isn''t it gossip?The old lady pursed her lips. She felt that she had fallen behind. She waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about these things with you. Shen ruochu, I tell you, I came here today to ask you if you let people make Zhao Yinger like that?"


    A few days ago, Zhao Ying''er was injured all over and was thrown at the gate of the governor''s mansion. She was almost scared to death. She had a doctor show Zhao Ying''er, and then she knew that she had been tortured. Zhao Ying''er said that Shen ruochu had asked someone to do it.


    Shen ruochu is rampant. Zhao Yinger is a guest here. If something happens in the Lost City, how can she explain it to Zhao Yinger''s mother and father? If not, the two sides can take the opportunity to fight, but something big will happen.


    Shen ruochu is so rampant to do such a thing for her own sake. She only thinks Shen ruochu has a strong tongue, but she doesn''t expect to be so cruel.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he had heard a big joke: "what are you talking about, old lady? I don''t understand. What and what? "


    She knew that Zhao Yinger would tell the old lady that she would come to trouble her. She didn''t expect to come so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    As soon as she entered the door, the old lady brought her and her second wife to hold Zhao Yinger''s grievance. I don''t know how Zhao Yinger coaxed the old lady. It''s really powerful. She can let the old lady defend her regardless of her bottom line.


    Looking at Shen ruochu pretending to be a fool, the old lady was very angry. She raised her hand on the table and said angrily, "Shen ruochu, I''ll tell you something serious. Don''t pretend to be a fool with me here. What if you have the support of the Han family? Your married daughter, you are now a member of my Li family. My old lady is not dead yet. It''s not your turn to run wild on me! "


    The old lady is too angry. She comes to ask Shen ruochu clearly. Who knows Shen ruochu''s attitude is just relying on the support of the Han family. What''s wrong with the Han family?


    Even if it''s the first merchant in the world, it''s reasonable, isn''t it? She can''t. A governor''s office can be overwhelmed by merchants. When the Han family comes, she is not afraid.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu is now married to the governor''s office. She is the daughter-in-law of the governor''s office. She hangs the Han family in her mouth all day and presses them. What''s the matter?


    Shen ruochu''s heart can not help but get angry. Even if the old lady buries her, she will die together with the Han family. He also says that he is not afraid of the Han family. He is afraid that he does not know the current situation. What if she has a gun?


    If you don''t have money, you can only use rifles. The new guns of foreigners are just different. You can''t beat others in a war. If you don''t have money from these merchants, do you want to rob them with the help of the governor''s office? I''m afraid I''ve lost my heart for a long time, and the old lady is ridiculous.


    "I didn''t mention the Han family just now, did I? What''s the meaning of the old lady''s words? Besides, when the old lady came, she said to me, did I beat Zhao Ying''er? This is what others say. As an elder, it''s prejudice to say it? I''m on Yu''s island with Li Xing. Yu Ye and Xiao ran can testify that I didn''t go anywhere. How can I move Zhao Yinger? If the old lady doesn''t believe it, she can check it out! " Shen ruochu said to the old lady in a sharp voice.


    She is not in the city, even if it is Zhao Yinger, Zhao Yinger alone with a mouth, no evidence, she just do not admit it.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s attitude, the old lady frowned slightly and softened slightly. She just heard what Zhao Yinger said. Without any evidence, she was encouraged by the second lady and questioned Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu didn''t admit it, she couldn''t help it.


    "Why prejudice again? I just want to ask you, what do you mean by your attitude? I can''t even ask? " The old lady said to Shen ruochu with a straight face. Shen ruochu''s mouth is really powerful.


    In front of so many people, it''s really annoying not to give her any face.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady in front of him and sneered: "old lady, you know what happened at the banquet of the Huang family a few days ago, don''t you? Young master Huang designed to frame me and Li Chen, but Zhao Yinger killed her. She killed the young master of the Huang family. You don''t want to discipline her about this. Just by her mouth, you can come to us to settle accounts. She killed young master Huang. It''s a big thing and a small thing. One day, she also killed me and my children. Will you protect her like this? "


    In fact, there''s no need to ask the old lady. The fact is absolute. The old lady will certainly defend Zhao Yinger. I can''t say she even asked Li Xing to marry Zhao Yinger and fill the house for Li Xing. The old lady can do such things.


    The old lady was asked by Shen ruochu, and her face turned pale. She stood up and yelled to Shen ruochu, "what are you talking nonsense about? How could she have killed you? She''s such a kind child? That day, it was only because Huang Yang framed you. She wanted to vent her anger on you. You are good. I don''t know how to thank Zhao Ying''er, but also let Li Xing waste her finger. You heartless things are all white eyed wolves. "


    Although Zhao Yinger killed Huang Yang that day, it was also for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t mean to be grateful. What else did she say? Zhao Yinger wanted to kill her and her children.


    It''s just bullshit. I''m afraid there''s delusion of being killed. Originally I wanted to ask about Zhao Yinger, but now it''s Shen ruochu who makes trouble for her. It''s not Zhao Yinger''s fault. You know, Zhao Yinger''s body is full of injuries, and there''s nothing good about it.


    She promised Zhao Yinger''s aunt that she would deal with Zhao Yinger''s affairs when she came. Who wants to hurt her child like this? At that time, she still doesn''t know how to explain?


    When Shen ruochu listened to the old lady''s words, she only felt that she was going to laugh her teeth off. The old lady said that Zhao Yinger was kind-hearted, which was ridiculous. No wonder the old lady has been protecting Zhao Yinger. She is not blind, she is selective blind.


    "Good? If you are kind, how dare you kill master Huang in front of everyone? If you are kind, how can you design and let people assassinate you? You can forget it, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t care. She broke a finger, which she deserved. She didn''t break it. I''m afraid that today, the head office of Huang has already reversed. At this moment, you don''t have the heart to come to me to question. Everyone has already run for their lives. " Shen ruochu is not polite to the old lady.


    Zhao Ying''er killed Huang zongchu''s son in private. Even before he started, he had to think about it. Zhao Ying''er killed someone. Is Huang zongchu dead?Even if my son made a big mistake, I can''t accept the fact that his son was killed. If he didn''t die, Huang zongchu would think of other ways. Now that he is dead, Huang zongchu will write it down.


    Now there is no counter reaction, just waiting for an opportunity.


    Shen ruochu''s words made the old lady pale and wanted to refute something. But when she got to her mouth, she took them all back. Shen ruochu was right. No wonder the governor was so busy these days that he asked people to send things to the Huang family every day.


    More than once, she asked her to send Zhao Ying''er away. It was probably this thing that made a lot of trouble. She didn''t think so much at that time.


    Thinking of this, the old lady said nothing more and got up to leave. She had to ask the governor. If something happened, she had to talk to the governor, so as to avoid the separation of mother and son, which was not good for her.


    As soon as the old lady left here, the second lady looked at Shen ruochu with a smile. Shen ruochu was really powerful. Before the old lady came, she told her that she must teach Shen ruochu a lesson. She thought she could see Shen ruochu crying. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu sent the old lady away in a few words, which was really powerful.


    "Second wife!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    When the second wife was about to leave, Shen ruochu stopped her.


    The second wife stopped and looked at Shen ruochu coldly: "what? Do you want to trouble me again after you''ve pissed the old lady off? " She is not afraid of Shen ruochu.


    Before Shen ruochu entered the door, she knew that this woman was not simple. Sure enough, after entering the door, everyone in the family was restrained by Shen ruochu. Even the old lady, who was afraid of by the governor, was not Shen ruochu''s opponent.


    This matter is troublesome. We have to find a way to deal with Shen ruochu.


    "Second wife, when this matter came out, Li Chen and I were locked up together. We are grasshoppers on the same rope. We can''t run away from me or him. You are not a good mother, but you can''t ruin your son''s future. I have to remind you of this."


    A person can make everyone hate her. Even his son hates her. He can only be the second wife. It''s really bad. She knows that the old lady came to trouble her today.


    The second wife''s contribution is very important. She just can''t see her well. She can''t let the second wife make a fuss about it. She must understand that she can''t make any more trouble about it. Otherwise, she and Li Chen will be in real trouble.


    The second wife couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu. Her eyes were full of disbelief: "what did you say? Are you locked up with Li Chen? Why are you locked up with Li Chen? Tell me, did you cheat Li Chen? Shen ruochu, you are all married. You are the wife of Li Xing. Don''t be shameless anymore. He likes you, but I will never allow him to fool around. "


    Li Chen likes Shen ruochu''s business. She is an aunt and wants to stop her all the time. But Li Chen''s business has always been out of her control.


    She thought it was just Shen ruochu who was locked up by Huang Yang. She didn''t expect that there was something about Li Chen. No one ever told her, and Li Chen didn''t tell her. She just thought Shen ruochu had offended Huang Yang and was locked up by Huang Yang. She thought Shen ruochu really deserved it.


    "What''s in it for me to cheat him into locking us up? The second wife has something to say. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve said that I''m a grasshopper on the same rope with Li Chen. Don''t destroy him. He doesn''t like to see you Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering and said to the second wife that no fool would do such a thing.


    Isn''t this for you? What''s more, she''s pregnant, so she can''t be fooled.


    The second wife couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu. She knew that what Shen ruochu said was true. Shen ruochu couldn''t do it. Without waiting for the second wife to speak, Shen continued: "it was Zhao Yinger who did it. She cheated me and Li Chen with Huang Yang and locked them up. She was afraid that the story would be revealed and she couldn''t escape the relationship Huang Yang is killed. Otherwise, you really think she''s stupid enough to help me kill Huang Yang. She wants to kill me! "


    This should be clear in Su Yi''s mind. After hearing Shen ruochu''s words, Su Yi couldn''t recover. It turns out that the whole story is like this. She just thinks Zhao Yinger is stupid. Shen ruochu doesn''t appreciate Shen ruochu''s broken finger. It turns out that Zhao Yinger is not stupid, but she is. Li Chen is involved in this matter, and she certainly can''t ignore it.


    She is such a son. Now when she is fighting against the main culprits of Li Xing, the governor will know how she spared Li Chen. She has to let the old lady do it.


    The second wife said nothing more and turned to leave. Shen ruochu looked at the second wife''s back and half narrowed his eyes. At least these two days he should be able to be quiet. After all, Suyi is no longer a thing.


    She can''t watch Li Chen being dragged into the water. It''s not good for her. She also points out that Li Chen will become a governor in the future, so that she can become emperor. It''s ridiculous.


    Here, the second lady went out and caught up with the old lady. The old lady looked at the second lady beside her and said angrily, "where have you been? What else did you talk to that Shen ruochu? "


    At that time, I heard Shen ruochu stop Su Yi. I don''t know what the two people are talking about. Su Yi is also a smart person, calculating everywhere, but obedience is the only place she can see. Otherwise, she may not defend Su Yi.


    Su Yi quickly accompanied the old lady with a smile: "no, I''m not teaching Shen ruochu a few words? Let her be polite to you in the future. You are an old lady. Even if she meets you, she should be polite. She is a young lady. Don''t be too rampant. "


    Su Yi talks nice words to the old lady. She is used to being praised in this family. Everyone likes to say that. She likes it when she is used to it. Su Yi''s words are to the old lady''s taste.


    "That''s to say, a young person who still wants to climb up to my head is too much for her. Can she listen to you?" The old lady glanced at Su Yi coldly. Shen ruochu didn''t even pay attention to her. How could she listen to Su Yi?


    80% of Su Yi didn''t get anything cheap, but she felt comfortable if Su Yi could speak for her."Yes, she did. Although she was not happy, she didn''t say anything. You see what I said is reasonable, right? I said, "if you are not convinced, you will go to the governor and his wife to argue!" Su Yi said to the old lady, "she''s gone. The governor and his wife will definitely be on your side. She didn''t say anything. She thought that she should have listened."


    After listening to Su Yi''s words, the old lady''s face softened a lot. She said to Su Yi, "it''s still you. How can you get rid of this family without you? If you just let Chen Yao do it, I don''t know what kind of chaos will be at home. "


    Su Yi is still very good at handling affairs. In the past, when Chen Yao was in charge of affairs, Su Yi was in charge of things very well. Now Chen Yao is in charge of affairs. You look at the house and see what it looks like.


    Su Yi smiles and doesn''t say much. The old lady and Su Yi go to the foreign building of the governor. When they get to the door, the governor just comes out of the front hall. The old lady shouts, "governor!"


    The governor stopped, looked at the old lady and asked her, "what''s the matter, Ma


    "Yes, I want to talk to you." The old lady said to the governor. At that time, Shen ruochu said that Zhao Yinger was in trouble for the governor. She had to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    At least show some concern, lest the governor think that she doesn''t care about anything and will only make trouble for him, but it''s not good. The governor looked at the old lady and frowned slightly: "Mom, I have something urgent to deal with here. If you''re bored, let Suyi go out with you!"


    He is very busy with the affairs in the military camp now. He has no intention to waste his time here with the old lady. When something happened some time ago, Huang Yang died. It''s hard to appease him at the headquarters.


    However, Huang Youlin has been in power for many years, which is always a threat to him. He is afraid that it will be the same as Ho zongchu in those years, so he has to guard against it. Before the other party starts, he should divide the power in Huang zongchu''s hands.


    It''s just that some of them are old ones. It''s easier said than done. Even if he wants to transfer people away, those people are better. Huang Youlin may not give up for many years. Huang Youlin will only be more defensive. It''s a headache to think about this.


    "What''s your attitude? It''s serious of me to come to you. What do you mean by fooling me like this? " The old lady was a little unhappy. No matter how busy the governor was, she was willing to stop and listen to her.


    Even if it''s a trivial matter, the governor will treat it as a major matter. What''s the meaning now?


    Is it because she is old that her attitude has changed so much? The servant said that these days, the governor went to Chen Yao''s place, but she knew it was not good if she didn''t go to other aunts.


    So at that time, she had to get some aunts for the governor to come in.


    Looking at the old lady''s attitude, the governor couldn''t help looking coldly: "Mom, I really have business to deal with. If you have anything, just say it quickly!"


    He has always been a foolish and filial person. He thinks that Pepsi filial piety is the first thing. But now he increasingly feels that when she does things, she is determined by her nature and doesn''t think about the overall situation at all. Take ruochu''s case for example, it involves his subordinates.


    When it comes to the issue of Li family''s heirs, Zhao Ying''er kills them and doesn''t find out anything at all. It''s also hateful to do such a thing. But my mother is determined to defend Zhao Ying''er. She says that Zhao Ying''er is for Shen ruochu''s good, but he can''t see where she is for Shen ruochu''s good.


    On the contrary, it brings the problem to this situation, which is very difficult.


    "Governor, you really are. I have been raising your children for so many years. At the most difficult time, I even went to beg for food and raised you. Now you have a promising future. You have such an attitude towards me. You think I''m an eyesore, don''t you?" The old lady, red eyed, said to the governor.


    She felt wronged. Her son had always been filial to her, but now he had this attitude towards her. Su Yi didn''t dare to speak. The governor was so angry that he didn''t even care about the old lady''s face.


    If she talks too much, she''ll be on fire. She''s not a fool. The governor is the biggest reliance. The old lady''s indulgence is only because of the governor''s filial piety.


    The governor looked at the old lady with red eyes. In the past, he would immediately apologize to the old lady. He felt that he was wrong and shouldn''t treat his mother like this. But now, in his eyes, he thinks that the old lady really likes mischief.


    "Mama, everything has a degree. Today, my son is not afraid of your anger. I''ll make it clear. If you ask someone to send Zhao Yinger back, I''ll leave a living person to Zhao''s family. It''s already for my cousin''s face. I''m not afraid of Zhao''s family. Zhao Yinger should have been shot for so many things. I''ve also left my face." The governor replied to the old lady impolitely.


    Everyone is not blind about the things Zhao Yinger does. But the old lady is dedicated to protecting Zhao Yinger. He follows the old lady''s will. Now that the old lady is making more efforts, he can''t bear it.


    After listening to the governor''s words, the old lady stepped back a few steps. She was so scared. The governor didn''t even say a heavy word before. It''s a terrible thing to say such a word today.


    The governor took a look at the old lady, said nothing more, and turned to leave. Su Yi hurriedly came forward to support the old lady. The old lady grabbed Su Yi''s hand and asked Su Yi, "Su Yi, how can this happen? Do you think the governor is alienated from me? Do you hate my old lady


    If this is the case, the governor will not care about her in the future. Who cares about her and her brothers? The governor will not care about her. She is in big trouble. Originally, she wanted to talk to her son, but she didn''t expect this situation.


    "Old lady, don''t panic. The governor is in a bad mood. When he is in a good mood, he will come to apologize to you. The governor is most filial." Su Yi comforts the old lady.


    To tell the truth, she had never seen the governor''s attitude towards the old lady since she came in. It''s so abnormal today. It seems that something big is going to happen. She should be careful not to let the fire burn her.


    The old lady nodded: "yes, yes, that''s right. I''m his mother. I should understand him. I can''t make him embarrassed. I''ll go back to Nancheng these two days."


    I have to go back and stay for a while. I can''t stay in the governor''s office all the time, so that I won''t be separated from the governor. That''s the trouble."You can''t go back for the time being. You have to be here and have a chance to make it clear to the governor. If you go back, in case someone who wants to take advantage of it, won''t you be separated from the governor?" Su Yi said to the old lady.


    The old lady stay here, is their support, the old lady left, they all have to let Chen Yao bully, the old lady is absolutely can''t go, the old lady nodded: "yes, yes, you''re right, I have to stay here, let''s go back."


    This toss, she also tired can''t, have to go back to lie down, Su Yi helped the old lady back to the foreign house.


    Here, Shen ruochu sees off the old lady and Su Yi, and goes back to her room to lie down. Shen ruochu has just fallen asleep. A woman holds her child and comes to the foreign house. Yunxin knows this man. She is Shen Fei, the former sister of the Shen family.


    "Here you are, Miss Shen." Yunxin greets Shen Fei. Shen Fei nods. Now she is not as sharp as she used to be. Holding her child, maybe she is a mother, but also softer. "Where''s your young lady?"


    While talking, Shen Fei looks into the room.


    Cloud heart flurried back a way: "little madam sleep, if you have urgent matter son, I call little madam to rise."


    "No, I''ll just wait here." Shen Fei hurriedly returns to Yun Xin. Now Shen ruochu''s position is different. The Young Marshal''s wife is an unattainable position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "OK, Miss Shen, sit here." Yunxin opens his mouth respectfully to Shen Fei.


    This is the sister of the young lady. No matter what happened in the past, now the young lady doesn''t care about her. They naturally want to be polite to Shen Fei.


    "Good." Shen Fei smiles.


    When talking, Shen Fei carefully sits down in front of the sofa. This is the governor''s mansion. Even the servant girls in the mansion can''t easily offend her. Shen Fei''s children, who are more than five months old now, are curious about anything new. They open their eyes and look around.


    Every now and then babble a few, when cute, cloud heart looked at the child''s lovely appearance, the bottom of my heart can not help but like a bit more, Shen feisheng is good, Fang Hesheng is also good, even if the child is no matter how, it is not much worse.


    What''s more, the child follows the advantages of his parents. He''s just a little big, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He''s very cute.


    Shen Fei sits there waiting. Yunxin accompanies her and asks someone to make tea for her. Shen Fei always tries to coax the child in her arms to keep them from making noise. I don''t know if the young commander is at home. If she makes a noise, she will be in trouble.


    "Miss Shen, what''s the child''s name?" Cloud heart to Shen Fei asked, eyes have never left from the child, think of such a big child, soft, very interesting.


    Shen Fei looked at Yun Xin and said softly, "the big name is Fang Qinghe. It''s taken by the little lady. The small name is Kangkang."


    She hoped that the child would be healthy and healthy. She was born in a family like Fang''s. she was also an aunt. All day long, she could only be oppressed by Su Manwen. If she really followed her, she would also suffer. In the past, she liked money and power.


    Now that she has children, she only hopes that they can grow up healthily and healthily. She really doesn''t want anything else.


    Yunxin nodded. As soon as he wanted to say something, the child began to cry. Shen Fei immediately held the child and stood up to coax him. Yunxin, who was also worried, came forward and heard Shen ruochu''s voice: "where did the child cry?"


    Yunxin and Shen Fei look at the past. Shen ruochu comes down the revolving stairs. When they see Shen Fei and the child, they are slightly surprised. Shen Fei holds the child and says to Shen ruochu: "is it the child who makes you rest?"


    "No, I just woke up. Why are you here?" Shen ruochu looked at Shen Fei and the child in surprise, and said to Yunxin, "Miss Shen is coming, why don''t you call me up?"


    She''s too tired. After she''s pregnant, she''s very sleepy. She didn''t expect that Shen Fei would come with her children. Since she helped Shen Fei out of the siege last time, Shen Fei stayed at Fang''s house, but she never came to the governor''s house.


    Today, something must have happened.


    "No, don''t blame her. She said you were sleeping. I told her not to wake up." Shen Fei quickly says to Shen ruochu, for fear that Shen ruochu blames Yun Xin. When she falls down, she offends Yun Xin and comes back to Shen ruochu later. She''s afraid that she can''t even get in.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Shen Fei and her child. Shen Fei''s child kept crying in a low voice. Shen ruochu frowned slightly, stepped forward, reached out and hugged the child, and asked Shen Fei, "what''s wrong with the child? Crying all the time? "


    I haven''t seen him for a while. He''s growing up very fast. He''s just like he was when he was a child. He''s just becoming more and more handsome and likable.


    "He''s hungry. Do you have porridge or something? I''ll feed him a little." Shen Fei pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu, "I don''t have enough milk. My child has to take complementary food."


    Seeing the child crying like this, she couldn''t help it, otherwise, she wouldn''t bother Shen ruochu.


    "Miss Shen, why didn''t you tell me earlier? There''s porridge in the kitchen. I''ll get it now." Yunxin said something and left. Although Miss Shen is the sister of the young lady, she is always careful and can feel that she is very restrained.


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly, looks at Shen Fei, and walks back and forth with her baby in her arms. The baby''s cry is small. After a while, Yunxin breaks the porridge. It can be seen that she knows that the baby is small and deliberately treats the porridge.


    Shen Fei wants to take the porridge in Yunxin''s hand, but Yunxin stops him: "I''ll come. I''ve also helped others with their children."


    In the past, when she was poor, she helped others take care of her children. Fortunately, she went to the Han family. Shen Fei nodded and watched Yunxin carefully feed her children porridge.


    This porridge is prepared for Shen ruochu. Naturally, it''s different. These days, Shen ruochu can''t eat anything else. In the evening, he always eats white porridge, which can be eaten by children.


    Shen ruochu looked at the child and ate with relish. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. It was amazing that the child was so big and grew up little by little.


    When the child was full, he began to giggle at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was not happy. He held the little guy and said to Shen Fei, "this child is really hungry. When he is full, he will laugh."


    When he didn''t know anything, he only knew how to eat and play. The child grabbed the button of Shen ruochu''s coat and had a good time."Yes, he''s very easy to take. When I take him, he won''t cry as long as he''s full. He''s very cute." Shen Fei smiles and says to Shen ruochu that she really has nothing else to ask for when she has such a child.


    Shen ruochu held the child and looked at Shen Fei: "if you don''t have enough milk, will you give her white porridge? No Nai or something? How can a family like Fang''s aggrieve their children? "


    She knows that Su Manwen''s child is gone. This child is now the only child of the Fang family. She is also a boy. According to reason, the Fang family should attach great importance to this child. The last time she went there, she had a clear relationship with Minister Fang.


    That minister Fang is not a person who can''t carry it clearly. He should understand it in his heart.


    "Without Nai''s mother, Su Manwen''s child is gone. She was crazy at home every day at that time. My child and I had a hard time, but we couldn''t help her. Originally Fang he was here and could help us talk. Now Su Manwen married Fang he a new aunt. Fang He''s mind is all about the new aunt and Su Manwen, and doesn''t care about our mother and son at all." Shen Fei coaxed her eyes and said to Shen ruochu.


    Fang he doesn''t care about them. Su Manwen and his new aunt come to her for trouble when they have nothing to do. For the sake of her children, she tolerates it and has a very hard life. Let alone find a mother for her children, Su Manwen hates this child.


    She said it was her child. She gave sumanwen''s child to ke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    After all, it''s just nonsense. What''s the relationship between her child and Su Manwen''s child? That child is gone because Su Manwen caught Fang He stealing food outside and fought with him. He fell away.


    It''s disgusting to come back and ask her for trouble.


    Shen ruochu knew that there must be difficulties when Shen Fei came suddenly. Shen Fei was not the same as before. She used to be domineering. Now in the Fang family, she was forced to pull out all her thorns. She suffered a lot of grievances. Looking at the child, Shen ruochu couldn''t bear it.


    "Minister Fang doesn''t care? This is the grandson of the Fang family. " Shen ruochu frowns slightly and asks Shen Fei, the only grandson. Even if he doesn''t look at Shen Fei''s face, he should also look at his child''s face. He can''t be fooled by Su Manwen.


    "Don''t you say that someone in the Su family has become a senior official? Su Manwen''s father-in-law has also been transferred to Beijing as an official. My father-in-law did not dare to offend her. Before that, he would say one or two words. Since Su Manwen''s father-in-law went to Beijing, he had to listen to Su Manwen when he had something to do. " Shen Fei returns to Shen ruochu truthfully.


    In the past, Su Manwen''s temper would be suppressed. Now Su Manwen''s position in the Fang family is the Empress Dowager. No one can afford to offend her and dare not provoke her. However, Su Manwen always comes to her for trouble.


    Shen ruochu''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Shen Fei and said, "your father-in-law is also talking to people and ghosts. Is he not ashamed to listen to Su Manwen''s meaning? I think I can rely on the Su family to become an official in Beijing. Do you have a dream? After so many years, can''t you see the situation clearly? "


    Su Manwen''s father still went to Jingli relying on others. He thought that going to Jingli to become a senior official was better than going to mincheng, where he said that he had been promoted, but his power had shrunk too much, and he could get nothing.


    On the contrary, I went there to do errands for people. There are too many powerful people in Beijing. If I throw a brick at random, I can smash one who can''t afford to offend.


    Shen Fei pursed her lips and didn''t say much. Shen ruochu dared to scold minister Fang like this, but she didn''t dare. Shen ruochu is a young lady. She''s just an aunt in the family. There''s no comparison at all.


    But in such a home, a lot of things, but also can not help her.


    "It''s all small things. She and the new aunt colluded with each other and came to me for trouble. All the servants in my house were transferred away. Only myself and my children could eat rice. I had to go to the kitchen to get it myself. A few days ago, I went to the kitchen to get porridge for my children. Who knows, sumanwen put some medicine in the porridge." Shen Fei said, and began to cry, "the child has diarrhea, even for several days."


    Where can such a small child live? It''s like this for several days. I went to the doctor. The doctor said that the child was too young and didn''t dare to take medicine casually. He only gave some useless plasters and pasted them for several days.


    She was almost out of her mind that if something happened to the child, she would not live.


    Now the only hope is the child, but father-in-law and Fang he feel that she did not take good care of the child, but also took the child away and sent it to Su Manwen. If Su Manwen could really treat the child well, she would not say anything.


    That woman will probably kill her child. How can she rest assured? He said that if anything happened to the child again, she would never be spared.


    Shen ruochu listened to Shen Fei''s words. His face was blue and white. He looked at Shen Fei with wide eyes. A trace of cruelty flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that Su Manwen, a bitch, could really do anything.


    Even a child, do not let go, only when the child put laxatives, will let the child diarrhea, this is only five months, even with diarrhea for a few days, how can the child live?


    "This kind of person is doomed to be unable to be a mother. He has a heart of snakes and scorpions. He doesn''t know how to accumulate happiness for his children. No wonder the children will be gone." Shen ruochu said to Shen Fei with gnashing teeth.


    But every individual, seeing such a big child, can''t help it. It''s really hateful that a child has to be involved in the previous enmity of an adult.


    "Did you come to me today to let me vent your anger?" Shen ruochu holds the child and asks Shen Fei. He is bullied so hard at home that he can''t find her.


    Shen Fei has a lot of peace now. Unlike before, she likes to pick things on purpose. It''s good that she can change this.


    "No, no, it''s not like that. I want you to go to Nancheng with me to settle Shen Yuan." Shen Fei returns to Shen ruochu.


    She doesn''t want to trouble Shen ruochu about her family. She knows the grievances she suffered in Shen''s family before. It''s not easy for Shen ruochu not to hate them. It''s impossible to help her again and again.


    Shen Yuan is still young. Her aunt calls and says that her uncle doesn''t want Shen Yuan to stay with them. When the Shen family was still there, her aunt secretly gave them money. They don''t have that attitude. Now the Shen family is gone.


    My uncle can''t tolerate Shen Yuan, but Shen Yuan is still a child. She knows what her uncle means. She wants her to give her money. She says that Shen Yuan is used to being spoiled at home. In their family, she can''t afford such a young lady.Shen Yuan should be more sensible than before. She is definitely not that kind of person. But she has no money to give to her uncle, and she can''t take Shen Yuan to live beside her. What she lives in Fang''s house is like walking on thin ice. How can she take Shen Yuan?


    "Shen Yuan? Shen Yi, isn''t she with Shen Yuan? " Shen ruochu frowned slightly and asked Shen Fei.


    She remembers that long before, Fang Jing tried to send Shen Yuan and Shen Yi away.


    She didn''t know whether the two sisters had changed their ways. She didn''t have much interest in meeting them.


    "Shen Yi ran away. My uncle said that she ran away with a man. Up to now, there is no news. My aunt and I don''t want to raise Shen Yuan. I want you to go to Nancheng with me. I can''t help myself with my children." Shen Fei said to Shen ruochu.


    She grew up in the Shen family, but she had never been far away. Even her aunt had never been to the Shen family. It was just because of her pride that she felt that the poor relatives of the Shen family didn''t want to go there before she liked to come to the city.


    Shen ruochu didn''t care about Shen Yuan''s meaning, but was surprised that Shen Yi ran away with a man?


    She is very curious about how Shen Yi''s life will be like in the future. Shen Yi is more cruel than Fang Jing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "This matter, you tell me the address, I let people to arrange it, you don''t have to go in person." Shen ruochu said to Shen Fei, this is not a big thing. Find someone else.


    Give some money and send Shen Yi there. Shen Fei listens to Shen ruochu''s words and nods: "thank you ruochu. Thank you so much."


    If Shen ruochu asked someone to arrange it, she would settle down with Shen Yuan. All of them couldn''t accommodate Shen ruochu before, but now they didn''t expect that, one by one, they had to rely on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t want to care about the past with them, so he would help them.


    Otherwise, they are really desperate.


    "Don''t thank me. I don''t want to help her. I''m not the virgin white lotus. She didn''t want me to die or destroy my appearance before. She came to beg me, and I was looking at Qinghe''s face." Shen ruochu looked at the child in his arms, his eyes softened a lot, "if you want to thank him, thank Qinghe."


    From the beginning, she helped Shen Fei, but she thought the child was too pitiful. Today, Shen Fei came to her for help with her child, and she couldn''t ignore it. Shen Fei nodded and understood.


    Even if Shen ruochu didn''t want to help, she could understand that they had done too many wrong things before. She could only say that Shen ruochu was kind-hearted and helped them when she looked at the poor children.


    "No matter what, I thank you. If I can repay you one day, I will not refuse." Shen Fei sincerely said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu handed the child back to Shen Fei and said to her, "no, you can bring up the child and let him grow up happily. That''s enough."


    Shen Fei takes over the child, holds it in her arms, and looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. Shen ruochu glances at the wall clock. This point, Li Xing has not come back, so the barracks must be very busy. She is idle and bored.


    "Yunxin, let Ye ran take some adjutants. Let''s go to Fang''s house and have a party." Shen ruochu orders to Yunxin over there.


    No matter how Shen Fei is, she is also the aunt of the Fang family. The Fang family doesn''t care about Shen Fei, even the children. The children can''t eat enough and can only drink porridge. This is a grandson of the minister''s family. It makes people laugh to death when he says it.


    When she looked at the children, she thought she liked them. Was the heart of Fang''s family made of stone?


    Shen Fei heard Shen ruochu''s words and knew that Shen ruochu was going to the Fang family to help her stand out. She quickly stopped Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you don''t have to go. Su Manwen''s status is different now. If you go, my father-in-law and they can''t do anything about Su Manwen."


    It''s just that after a fight, Su Manwen will make trouble for Shen ruochu as soon as she leaves. What''s more, Shen ruochu is pregnant. If something happens, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Fei and said to her, "I''m not only angry for you and your children, but also for myself."


    A few days ago, at the banquet of the Huang family, Su Manwen came to her for trouble. She hasn''t settled accounts with Su Manwen. Today, she even settled matters with Shen Fei and her children.


    Thinking of what Su Manwen has done to her children, if she doesn''t go to Su''s house, how can she sit still?


    Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is the first to leave. Shen Fei no longer delays. She holds the child and keeps up with Shen ruochu. Yunxin has let Ye ran call the adjutant out. Yunxin goes to Shen Fei and holds the child in Shen Fei''s hand.


    A few people just went out of the governor''s mansion. The street lights hit the ground, and the shadows were mottled. On a spring night, it was really comfortable. Shen ruochu just left the governor''s mansion, and saw a man in a white shirt get out of the car.


    When he saw Shen ruochu, the man came forward and said hello to Shen ruochu on his own initiative: "young lady, what a coincidence, I met him again."


    It''s not the first time he''s met Shen ruochu. This woman is a legend. He can make the two young commanders of the governor''s mansion go through fire and water for her. What''s more, he has seen Shen ruochu''s ability, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate Shen ruochu''s.


    The man is no one else. He is Su Liang, the son of Su Manwen and Su Yi. This time, he came to Mi City to do activities for Su''s family. He wanted to win over the governor and stayed in Mi City, but he didn''t leave.


    "Mr. Su is here just in time. I have Mr. Su''s family affairs to deal with here. Is Mr. Su interested in joining us?" Shen ruochu smiles at Su Liang.


    Isn''t minister Fang afraid of the Su family?


    She took people over to see what minister Fang said.


    Su Liang frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "my family? What''s the family business? " All the people in his family are in Beijing. He is the only one in the city. I can''t imagine Shen ruochu dealing with his family affairs.


    "Do you remember your sister, Su Manwen?" Shen ruochu says to Su Manwen that Su Liang probably remembers.


    Su Liang nodded: "I know, she is not married to minister Fang''s son. What''s the matter?"


    "If you bully your aunt, you can''t give birth to your own children, but you have to kill other people''s children. Now her father is not in mizheng. Don''t you, as a brother, take care of it together?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of sarcastic smile and returns to Su Liang.If you don''t meet Su Liang, you can take Su Liang with you. This time, you must teach Su Manwen a lesson. At least Su Manwen doesn''t dare to move her children''s mind.


    Su Liang looks at Shen ruochu in front of him. For him, it''s the same as seeing a fight in the street. Although he says it''s his sister, the married woman has nothing to do with him, and he can''t manage it.


    However, Shen ruochu opened his mouth. This woman is not simple. Anyway, she has to give Shen ruochu face. Otherwise, she will offend two people.


    "There are also such things. How can my su family do such things? That''s just right. I''ll go with you and teach her well. It''s a shame to the Su family. Her father is still working under my father. " Su Liang returns to Shen ruochu seriously.


    Shen ruochu looks like an upright person. She can''t help but feel funny. If she doesn''t know Su Liang, she didn''t say anything about Su Liang''s kidnapping last time.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to say anything to Su Liangduo. Su Liang saves a lot of trouble. People don''t say much anymore. They get on the bus. Shen ruochu and Shen Fei leave in the same car. Su Liang looks at the cars carrying the adjutant behind and has to say that the young commander''s wife is really not simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Shen ruochu and Shen Fei, together with Su Liang, go to Fang''s house so boldly. Stop the car at the door of Fang''s house. Shen ruochu leads the people out of the car and directly enters Fang''s house.


    Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu. She is still hesitant. She pulls Shen ruochu forward: "ruochu, if you don''t want to go, you know that family, it''s useless to go."


    When Shen ruochu was there, they would give Shen ruochu some face and not embarrass her. As soon as Shen ruochu left, she didn''t know what Su Manwen would do. She was really scared by Su Manwen.


    She is nothing, now also be regarded as a cheap life, but she has a child, so small, she can''t ignore the child.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Fei and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m here. Where''s your previous strength? How can you protect Qinghe?"


    A woman is weak, but a mother is just. Even if Su Manwen is not easy to be provoked, Shen Fei has to be strong. Shen Fei was not such a submissive person before. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t really look like this before, but at that time, it was different. No matter how poor she was, the Shen family supported her. Now she doesn''t even have her mother''s family. How to fight against Su Manwen''s family is just a fantasy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let you and Qinghe be bullied in the future." Shen ruochu makes a promise to Shen Fei. She didn''t want to make a promise to Shen Fei before.


    After all, she can forget the past, but it can''t be that it didn''t happen at the beginning. Shen Fei still has a knot in her heart about what she did. Now, even for the sake of the child, the child is innocent.


    She protects Shen Fei, but also to protect the child, what''s more, Shen Fei is able to correct her mistakes.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Shen Fei feels a little more grateful. She is grateful to Shen ruochu from the bottom of her heart. Shen ruochu can help her regardless of the past. This is not easy.


    "I see. I''ll go in with you." Shen Fei said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more, but leads Shen Fei into the door. Su Liang''s mouth keeps rising slightly. Looking at Shen ruochu, it turns out that this is to vent her anger on her sister. She is selling Shen ruochu''s favor.


    Fang''s family and Su Manwen are sitting in the front hall, playing mahjong with Fang He''s new aunt and other wives. The servant girl runs to Su Manwen quickly and says to Su Manwen, "little grandma, it''s not good. My aunt has come back with people and many people from the military government."


    It''s the second time that she has seen such a big battle. Last time, it was also the person brought by her aunt who killed people in the house. This time, it came again. Everyone was scared. The porter didn''t dare to stop it at all. The people with guns came in carelessly.


    Su Manwen frowns slightly when she hears the maid''s words. Shen ruochu must be the one who can have such a big battle. Shen Fei, the damned Shen Fei, has gone to pull Shen ruochu to show her.


    She is too kind to Shen Fei, so she let Shen Fei make an inch. She comes to her trouble again and again. She should kill Shen Fei and her children together.


    Su Manwen ignored the servant girl''s words. Fang He''s new aunt, second aunt, and the other two wives looked at Su Manwen one after another. Su Manwen played a card in his hand: "four tubes, do you want it?"


    The other two ladies took a look at the servant girl and said to Su Manwen carefully, "Mrs. Fang, your house is coming. Let''s fight another day. That''s all for today."


    As soon as they heard that the people from the military government were coming, they had to leave quickly, and they didn''t know what was wrong. If they were caught up, they would be in trouble. Their family husband would not spare them.


    "Well, what do I say? What does it have to do with me if they like to come or not? " Su Manwen spoke to the two wives.


    If before, she was afraid of Shen ruochu. Now, she is not afraid of Shen ruochu. Even her father-in-law has to let her. When Shen ruochu comes, she can''t do anything about her.


    She played her mahjong. Although Su Manwen said so, the two wives left with the music bag. Seeing the card in her hand, Su Manwen said unhappily: "it''s a wet blanket!"


    One side of the second aunt to Su Manwen asked: "cousin, Shen Fei that bitch with the military government, is that her sister who is the young commander''s wife?"


    She has heard that Shen Fei has a younger sister, who is the adopted daughter of the Han family. She is still a little scared when she marries the Young Marshal.


    Su Manwen coldly glanced at the second aunt and said, "yes, so what? Don''t worry about it. "


    This new second aunt is her cousin. Fang he likes to go out and fool around. Anyway, even if there is a wild flower fragrance at home, it''s not as good as that outside. Even if she is so strict, Fang he dares to go out and fool around.


    Otherwise, at home, she would be very close to Shen Fei. If she had no choice, she would bring her cousin to Fang He to be his aunt. Anyway, it''s better than to let Fang he keep an outside room outside. She''s ashamed. It''s better to bring people back.Not to mention, the new aunt came in too much. Apart from going to work and necessary social activities, Fang he came back a lot earlier than usual. He can only say that this is the credit of the new aunt.


    Su Manwen said that, the second aunt was too afraid to say anything more. In this family, Su Manwen was the master, and no one dared to offend Su Manwen. This is absolute. Even minister fang had to discuss with Su Manwen about anything important.


    When Shen ruochu comes in here, Su Manwen sits on the sofa and drinks tea. He looks at Shen ruochu in a leisurely way. Su Liang looks at Su Manwen sitting there and makes a mockery of him.


    It seems that Shen ruochu is right. His sister is really powerful. When he sees Shen ruochu, he has to be polite. His cousin, when she sees Shen ruochu, it''s the same as if she didn''t.


    Whether Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family or the young commander''s wife, Su Manwen''s arrogant daughter-in-law, a minister''s daughter-in-law, is so rampant.


    Shen ruochu turned around, looked at Su Liang and said to him, "master Su, do you see that? This is the sister. Your Su family is really powerful. They are really full of airs. "


    It''s just that she''s here today. If she comes here, she will not be spared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    I really take myself seriously. It''s just that her father went to Beijing, and she''s crazy like this. If she''s the daughter of a high official, no one else will have to live. This is a lost city. It''s the place of sixteen provinces in the north.


    or Li Jun has the final say. What''s the high official in Beijing? The emperor is far away from heaven, and he is afraid that he can''t manage it.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Su Liang said: "the married girl, the water she spilled, now her surname is Fang, not su."


    He doesn''t want to get involved with things like Su Manwen, so as not to have anything to do with his father. This kind of thing, frankly speaking, is not cleaned up. Su Liang looks at Su Manwen with a cold look.


    Su Liang and Shen ruochu said something. Su Manwen got up from the sofa and said to Shen ruochu and Shen Fei: "Oh, my aunt has gone back to her mother''s home. Do you need to send her back in person? What a big shelf


    When she speaks, Su Manwen''s fierce eyes sweep at Shen Fei. Shen ruochu is led by this damned thing. When Shen ruochu leaves, she won''t spare this damned bitch, but she still blames herself for being soft hearted.


    Just let Shen Fei have time to find Shen ruochu to support her.


    Shen Fei is so much counselled by Su Manwen. She hides behind Shen ruochu. Ye ran steps forward and blocks Shen Fei. She looks at Su Manwen with a sharp eye.


    "What do you mean, she''s my sister, and I shouldn''t send her back? It''s Mrs. Fang who has such a big shelf. Does minister Fang know about it? " Shen ruochu can''t help laughing at Su Manwen.


    In front of her, Su Manwen dares to do this to Shen Fei. Who knows how Shen Fei and her children are upset behind her. It seems that what Shen Fei said to her at that time is not exaggerated at all.


    Shen ruochu''s words make su Manwen look very ugly. Before, Su Manwen blackmailed minister Fang and slapped her in the face. I can remember that Shen ruochu came here today. He mentioned minister Fang and wanted to blackmail her with his father-in-law. Don''t even think about it.


    She will not be wronged again.


    "My father-in-law knows that in the Fang family, I can do whatever I want. I put on airs, and it has nothing to do with the young lady, right? Young lady, it''s always inappropriate to meddle in other people''s business, isn''t it Su Manwen said to Shen ruochu impolitely.


    Shen ruochu wants to meddle in her business, so don''t even think about it. Now her father-in-law won''t listen to Shen ruochu''s manipulation and attack her.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering. He glanced at Su Manwen and said with a smile, "I can''t mind your business, but my sister is bullied, so I can''t ignore it. Su Manwen, I told you not to bully Shen Fei and children. How can you be so cruel that even a child can do it?"


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu was very angry. Su Manwen gave laxatives to a five month old child. She didn''t know how this kind of person came up with it. No child is her own retribution. No wonder others.


    Su man Wen''s face turns white. Unexpectedly, Shen Fei tells Shen ruochu about this kind of thing. It''s really not clear.


    "That''s Shen Fei''s one-sided statement. There''s no evidence. You come to me just by your sister''s words. Are you bullying the Fang family or my mother''s family?" Suman''s words were broken.


    Shen ruochu comes with Shen Fei. He just wants to get in trouble with her. It''s naive.


    Shen Fei listened to Su Manwen''s words and retorted to Su Manwen: "I''m not talking nonsense. You put laxatives in your child''s porridge. I can get the doctor and confront you when the child has diarrhea for a few days."


    The doctor said that the child didn''t have normal diarrhea, but took laxatives. This is what Su Manwen asked people to do. She didn''t cheat Shen ruochu. Su Manwen didn''t admit it. She was also afraid that Shen ruochu suspected her nonsense.


    What''s more, people in this house, as we all know, she doesn''t have to frame up Su Manwen.


    "Presumptuous, Shen Fei, you didn''t take good care of your children. As my wife, I didn''t blame you for anything. Now you are still bringing your young wife to the house to make trouble. What do you mean? I suspect that I''ll give the child medicine. This child, at least, wants to call me a mother. Why should I harm him? " Su Manwen looks at Shen Fei fiercely.


    Without evidence, Shen Fei dares to yell. She asked people to do this. Her child is gone. Shen Fei''s child is still good. It''s Shen Fei''s son Ke.


    When she came in, it was not easy for her to conceive a child, but Shen Fei was very smooth. Later, she finally got pregnant, but the child disappeared for no reason. It was Shen Fei''s son''s fault.


    When the child is gone, her child will be born safely. Fang he told her to bring Shen Fei''s child to her. When she looked at the child, she couldn''t wait to strangle it. How could she raise Shen Fei''s child? She didn''t even think about it.


    Su Liang listened so quietly, and his face didn''t look good. A person is vicious. Of course, there are some. People don''t kill for themselves, but they can do this to a child.It''s not hateful, it''s hateful.


    "It''s not like that. It''s what you do. Some people see it. But you drive people out of the house. You don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Of course you won''t admit it." Shen Fei returns to Su Manwen.


    If the maid in the kitchen didn''t look at her and the child and tell her that it was su Manwen who asked her to be careful, how could she know it was su Manwen?


    Su Manwen looks at Shen Fei with a cold face. He steps forward and wants to fight Shen Fei. Ye ran, on one side, takes Su Manwen one step quickly. He pulls Su Manwen and pushes her. Su Manwen falls to the ground.


    The fall is not light, Suman gentle not, toward Ye ran scolded: "you this running dog, you are what thing, you dare to me, I can''t spare you!"


    Shen ruochu''s servant girl is nothing more. She dares to attack her. It''s really fierce. When Su Manwen talks, she will rush towards Ye ran. Ye Ran''s gun points at Su Manwen and says to Su Manwen: "in front of the young lady, I dare to be so presumptuous. If I kill you, no one can say no!"


    Shen ruochu just looks at it like this. Ye Ran''s meaning is her meaning. If she doesn''t stop it, she will allow it. Ye Ran is trained and naturally knows how to deal with people like Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen looks at the gun in Ye Ran''s hand and doesn''t dare to move any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Shen ruochu, this is the Fang family. Do you know what you are doing? If you dare to act foolishly, the Fang family and my father will go to the governor''s office, and you will not be spared. " Su Manwen opens his mouth to Shen ruochu.


    She doesn''t believe that Shen ruochu really dares to shoot her. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain. The young lady of the governor''s mansion, who kills people indiscriminately, will make a lot of noise in the media.


    Shen ruochu laughed with disapproval: "then you can try. I dare not shoot. If the Fang family is really in trouble, it''s a big deal. Just give them a wife. Fang he can have a new wife. There''s no need to be you!"


    If she does, let Shen Fei be the wife. If she dares to fight against Su Manwen, she won''t be afraid of the Fang family and Su family. What''s more, she asks Su Liang to come here to let Su Liang have a good look at Su Manwen''s posture.


    Su Manwen is very angry. Shen ruochu is really rampant. She has to take care of other people''s wives. She''s really powerful.


    Su Manwen wants to say something more. Fang he comes back from the outside and looks at the room. The people in the room look at Shen Fei and Su Manwen. Then he looks at Shen ruochu over there and asks Su Manwen, "Su Manwen, what''s the matter?"


    Why did Shen ruochu make trouble again today? These days, everyone has stopped, and so has he. It''s really strange that Shen ruochu came to Fang''s house with so many people.


    Suman text is full of fire, no place to send, now see Fang He, all vent on Fang He.


    "It''s not you. At the beginning, I didn''t let you marry Shen Fei, but you didn''t listen. You had to get such an ancestor into the door. She''s such a powerful and powerful sister. She ran to her sister and said that I would kill her children. This kind of nonsense can be said. It''s really hateful." Suman said to Fang He in a hurry.


    She doesn''t dare Shen ruochu. Now Fang he comes back, let Fang he deal with Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei purses her lips and looks at Fang He. Fang he looks so ugly after hearing Su Manwen''s words. These days, the family has stopped, but Shen Fei has done such a thing.


    Immediately, Fang he stepped forward, pulled Shen Fei aside, and asked Shen Fei, "Shen Fei, is what Su Manwen said true? How can you do such a thing? What do you want Shen ruochu to do? Do you have to make your family restless before you give up? What happened last time, you forget. Besides, in the house, I''m good to you. What kind of food do you use to treat you and your children badly? You have no conscience, you know? "


    Shen Fei has to make everyone feel bad. She has to make everyone feel bad to be satisfied. It''s really annoying. At first, she thought she was very nice, obedient and sensible. Now she thinks she is really annoying, troublesome and has a lot of things.


    Shen Fei stares at Fang He and says, "Fang He, are you really a fool? You don''t know what Su Manwen does. You just pretend to be stupid. You say it''s good for me and my child. The child can''t eat enough milk. Up to now, he can only eat porridge. Have you ever been a father? When you say these things, you have to be conscientious. "


    Su Manwen deliberately does not want to find a nanny for her children. Does she have so much money? All the money is limited. The food is from the government. Su Manwen doesn''t want people to find a nanny. She can''t afford to hire someone.


    What''s more, Fang he doesn''t have the heart to blame Su Manwen for making the child so bad. Instead, he blames her for asking Shen ruochu to make trouble.


    "Why don''t I talk about my conscience? Manwen, she can''t do such a thing. I tell you, don''t worry any more and persuade Shen ruochu to leave." Fang he said something unhappy.


    I don''t want to say anything to Shen Fei. Shen ruochu has brought so many people here. It''s no good for everyone to make a fuss.


    Shen Fei pursed her lips and wanted to say more. Shen ruochu was not angry over there. Fang He, a useless thing, was useless all the time. Besides being shameless, there was no use at all.


    The children were all harmed by others. He was just like no one else. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu suppressed his anger and said to the adjutant: "you guys, tie up Fang He for me!"


    Fang he listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu. He was a little worried: "Shen ruochu, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, several adjutants came forward and tied Fang he up. It was useless just for Fang He to struggle. Su Manwen was also frightened and cried to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you let Fang he go. Why do you move Fang he?"


    Shen ruochu is trying to teach Fang he a lesson. It''s hateful for people from the governor''s office to meddle in their affairs.


    Shen ruochu was too lazy to manage so much. He opened his mouth to several adjutants: "if anyone dares to come forward and do anything, he''ll shoot me to death. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it!"


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t even teach Fang he a lesson. Today she has to teach Fang he a lesson. Otherwise, it''s uncertain whether Qinghe will survive in this mansion.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, several adjutants raised their rifles and loaded them with a few clicks. They did not dare to make any more noise and retreated one after another. No matter how horizontal Su Manwen was, he only dared to stand with his new aunt and look at Shen ruochu with gnashing teeth. After all, he was not sure about Shen ruochu''s temper. Maybe he really shot them, even if he let Su''s go She''s gone.Su Liang looked at Shen ruochu with admiration. This is what a young commander''s wife should have. She doesn''t need to say anything to her. She''ll be cruel. No matter how fierce you are, you don''t dare to be arrogant.


    Seeing this, Fang he immediately counseled Shen ruochu and begged for mercy: "young lady, please forgive me. I really don''t know where I''m wrong. If I make you unhappy, I''ll make an apology for you, OK?"


    He suffered losses here in Shen ruochu, and more than once, naturally he was afraid of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks coldly at Fang He in front of him. Looking at Fang He''s attitude, he knows that Fang he doesn''t know what''s wrong at all. It''s all perfunctory. Shen ruochu looks at the whip hanging on the wall over there, walks over a few steps, takes the whip on the wall, walks up to Fang He and lashes at him.


    The cowhide whip fell on the body, and the clothes tore open, leaving blood marks on the body. Fang he couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Fang He, these whips are for Qinghe. As a father, you don''t pay any responsibility. Your child''s life is almost destroyed, but you don''t care at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Shen ruochu shouts to Fang he angrily.


    A man, even his own children are not willing to protect, this scum, do not give some lessons how to line?


    At first, she just felt that Fang he was a slag, but she didn''t expect that Fang he didn''t have compassion for the children. She couldn''t spare Fang He. After these whips, Fang he cried heartbroken.


    All of them closed their eyes and didn''t open their faces. Shen Fei shrank behind Yun Xin and was afraid. Fang he kept begging Shen ruochu for mercy: "young lady, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please forgive me!"


    Shen ruochu is really cruel. He has never been whipped before. How can he stand the whip?


    Shen ruochu coldly looked at it and turned it over. Without any sympathy, he handed the whip in his hand to Ye ran and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, beat me. This kind of person doesn''t know what''s wrong. If you don''t teach him today, he will never know what''s wrong!"


    Today, if we don''t teach Fang he a lesson, we can''t keep it together. Qinghe can''t live in Fang''s family until she reaches adulthood. She either doesn''t care about this business, or she must take care of it to the end. Ye ran takes a look at Fang He and greets him with a whip.


    She knows how to beat her body with a whip. It''s painful and there''s not much trauma. As the young lady said, it''s disgusting that a person, who is pitiful to other people''s children, should have such a hand to his own children.


    Ye ran hit Fang He with a cold face. Fang he cried heartbroken. Su Manwen couldn''t see it any more. He opened his mouth to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, I know you can''t see me. You have a grudge against me. Why do you have to kill Fang he?"


    Fang he is her man. No matter how she manages Fang He, she can''t watch Shen ruochu bring people and hurt Fang He. Shen ruochu is too arrogant in other people''s homes!


    He was really spoiled by Li Xing and didn''t know how to restrain himself. Shen ruochu suddenly pushed Su Manwen away and looked at him fiercely: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with you later!"


    Does Su Manwen think that she will let Su Manwen go? It''s ridiculous to want to intercede with Fang He. No one can escape the responsibility for the child''s cruelty.


    Su Manwen was said by Shen ruochu that he was not angry. Shen ruochu said to Ye ran: "keep fighting until I stop!"


    If Fang he doesn''t fight a dozen, she doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. She warned Fang he last time and won''t take her words to heart at all.


    The whip in Ye Ran''s hand didn''t stop. Fang he was beaten miserably. The new aunt was crying and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Suman was not so polite. He walked towards Shen Fei, reached for Shen Fei, and scolded him: "Shen Fei, don''t you know if you want Shen ruochu to kill Fang he? Fang He''s dead. What''s good for you? You and your children have to be widows! "


    Shen Fei, a fool, can''t carry it clearly. The most regretful thing in her life is that she let Shen Fei, the bereaved star, enter the door, which will cause today''s situation. Shen Fei, a fool, let someone beat her man. She was angry and killed. What''s her advantage?


    Standing there watching Fang he being beaten, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Shen Fei took a look at Su Manwen, stepped forward and whispered to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t fight. Please, don''t fight any more."


    As Su Manwen said, it''s no good to kill Fang he today. The child has no father and she is going to be widowed. What''s more, it will only make Fang he hate her more.


    She and her children have no way to live. Shen ruochu takes a look at Shen Fei. It''s because of her temperament that Shen Fei is bullied by Su Manwen and Fang He.


    Women, you are not strong, in such a home, this is bullied.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t pay attention to Shen Fei''s words. He looks at Ye ran fighting Fang He. His clothes are bleeding. Shen ruochu doesn''t mean to stop. Su Liang gives Shen ruochu a look of appreciation.


    If this woman really becomes the governor''s wife in the future, I''m afraid she will be a terrible woman. The situation in the sixteen northern provinces will change greatly, but this is not something ordinary people can afford.


    This shelf is very different from the ruthlessness of this quick decision.


    "If at first, I''m really wrong, I beg you, I beg you, fight again, I''m really going to be killed, you say, what you want, you mention, I will be good to Shen Fei and the children, I swear!" Fang he is begging for mercy to Shen ruochu.


    If he was not bound, he would have knelt down to Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s posture, no one would stop talking. Even if he was killed by Shen ruochu, it is possible.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang he coldly. After folding in half, ye ran waves his hand. Ye ran backs away with a whip. Shen ruochu looks at Fang He in front of him and frowns slightly: "what you said is true. You won''t treat Shen Fei and the children badly in the future?"


    Today, she comes to seek justice for Shen Fei and her children. She doesn''t want to kill Fang He. Although it''s troublesome, she can''t deal with it. Doesn''t minister Fang have several sons?It''s no big deal to die one. Besides, Fang he is still disabled.


    "No, no, I''ll never dare again!" Fang he hurriedly returns to Shen ruochu. He''s been provoked by Su Manwen before. Otherwise, can he do that to the child and Shen Fei?


    Now, when something goes wrong, it''s him who is beaten. No one can help him! Shen ruochu is really cruel. He should know it in his heart.


    Shen ruochu coldly, some unhappy mouth: "come, give him a pen and paper, let him write a letter of guarantee, if later, dare to Shen Fei and the child, if the child, in the Fang family have any mistakes, self waste legs!"


    Su Liang looks at Shen ruochu and says that he wants Fang He to write a letter of guarantee. This is a clear threat to Fang He. He obviously tells Fang He that if something happens to the child at Fang''s home.


    Fang He''s legs are gone, and Fang he is not a fool. Naturally, he can understand Shen ruochu''s meaning. He almost didn''t piss his pants. Shen ruochu is really cruel. His arm has been broken, and Shen ruochu has to break his legs. Isn''t this his life?


    Fang he stood still. Shen ruochu half squinted and looked at Fang He: "what? I don''t want to write a guarantee, do I? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    When Shen ruochu talks, Yunxin has already put the paper and pen in front of Fang He. Fang he looks at Shen ruochu''s cruel appearance. How could he have thought it was a little white rabbit?


    This woman is really cruel. She is more cruel than Su Manwen. Today, he wrote about it. When the child has an accident, he will die. If he doesn''t write about it, he will die now. Shen ruochu looks at Fang He''s hesitation and wants to kill him.


    As a father, the most important thing is to ensure the safety of children?


    When Fang he hesitated, Shen ruochu asked him to write a letter of guarantee. He hesitated for such a long time. He was just scum. Just as Fang he hesitated, Shen ruochu said again, "come on, fight me again until you are killed. Let minister Fang come to me for help!"


    If she doesn''t clean up Fang he today, she will waste Qinghe''s time to call her aunt. If something happens to Qinghe, she will be restless all her life. She took the child''s name.


    She hopes that her child''s whole life will be like the water of the Qinghe River, smooth and smooth, without too much disturbance. Who knows that it''s only a few months, and even his life may not be able to survive. It''s too much.


    Fang he was so scared when he heard Shen ruochu''s words that he said, "no, don''t fight. I''ll write now. I''ll write now."


    Fang he is scared. Maybe Shen ruochu is going to kill him. He''s finished. First write a letter of guarantee. It''s important to protect his life. Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu and knows he can''t do anything about it.


    Fang he was forced by Shen ruochu to write down this kind of thing. He really went too far and said nothing more. Su Manwen turned and left the front hall, walked towards the outside, and asked the servant, "is minister Fang back?"


    My father-in-law has to give a face-to-face talk about this matter. Otherwise, they have to be forced to death by Shen ruochu. This woman is really terrible.


    Su Manwen strode toward the door and wanted to find minister Fang to come back. The servant quickly said to Su Manwen, "young granny, Minister Fang has already come back. Now you have gone to the study. Would you go to the study?"


    Su Manwen was shocked when he heard the servant''s words. Minister Fang came back and didn''t come to the front hall to have a look. Did he want his son killed by Shen ruochu?


    There is no such father. She knows that Fang he has become like this. If it is not for Fang He''s marriage with the Su family, he may not use Fang He. Everything is for the benefit of Fang He. However, she can''t watch Fang he do something like this and ignore it.


    Su Manwen walked towards the study without saying a word. Sure enough, the light in Minister Fang''s study was on. As the servant said, he had already come back. Su Manwen knocked on the door.


    It seemed that there was no response. After a long time, Minister Fang''s voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, you don''t take care of such a big thing in the front hall?" Su man Wen some not happy openings ask a way, such affair, a square minister hide in the study, really fierce.


    Minister Fang frowned slightly. The door didn''t open. He said to Su Manwen, "it''s your business. I can''t wipe Pigu for you all my life. You can handle it yourself. I have business to do later."


    It''s just a matter of time. Last time Shen ruochu came, he didn''t remember Su Manwen and Fang He. This time, he should have remembered Zhang Chang.


    As soon as he came back, the servant told him about the front hall. He didn''t even go to the front hall to have a look at it. Let them toss about. He won''t take care of it.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu entered the door of the governor''s office. In the future, he would be the governor, and that would be the governor''s wife. If he offended people, he would not be provoked, the Su family would not be provoked, and the governor''s office would not be provoked. Let them make trouble by themselves.


    "But Dad, Shen ruochu let people beat Fang He to death. Don''t you care?" Su Manwen didn''t expect that minister Fang would say such a thing, which is too much.


    My son doesn''t care. I can''t wait for the funeral in the government!


    "She''s a young lady. If there''s no reason, she won''t do it. I don''t care about it. I have business to deal with. I''ll have to socialize later. Let Fang he deal with it by himself!" Minister Fang replied impolitely.


    It''s also right to have a fight. Last time something happened to Qinghe, he heard about it and went to Fang He. As a result, Fang He, a damned thing, said that Shen Fei didn''t take good care of the child in order to protect Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen is not a fool. Fang he doesn''t care. He can''t find any evidence and can''t slander Su Manwen easily. Today, Shen ruochu comes to beat Fang He. Fang he deserves it and his daughter-in-law can''t manage it.


    Su Manwen almost lost his breath and fainted. Looking at the closed door, he didn''t open it from beginning to end. It''s obvious that he really doesn''t want to take care of it. Minister Fang is an individual. He makes it clear that even for his son''s sake, he doesn''t want to offend Shen ruochu.


    If she continues to make trouble, her father-in-law won''t show up. It''s better not to be shameful here. Su Manwen doesn''t say any more. She turns around and leaves and goes back to the front hall. Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen''s return and guesses that Su Manwen is going to find minister Fang.


    If minister Fang is smart enough, she will never get involved in this business. If she doesn''t, she won''t forgive minister Fang. Her grandsons are framed by others. What kind of a family is this?Su Manwen takes a deep breath and goes to Fang He''s side. Fang he writes a big letter of guarantee according to Shen ruochu''s idea. What a coward. He has no backbone.


    After Fang he finished writing the letter of guarantee, he handed it to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked at it and said, "press a fingerprint, so you don''t have to enter the Bureau when you get there. If you don''t admit it, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Fang he said wrongly, "I don''t have any inkpad. Who''s going to take the inkpad?"


    Fang he orders the new aunt over there. She turns around immediately. Just as she is about to leave, Shen ruochu walks up to Fang He and whispers, "don''t bother!"


    When talking, Shen ruochu pulls Fang He''s hand. He doesn''t know where he made a sharp knife. He swipes at Fang He''s finger, and the blood immediately dries through. Shen ruochu presses Fang He''s finger and receives the paper and knife.


    Fang he showed his teeth in pain. Su Manwen opened his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. He was so surprised that he didn''t see that this woman was so cruel and kind before.


    Suman''s manners were not good. He scolded Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you give it to a bitch. Do you think you will be able to be the commander''s wife if you marry Li Xing and become the young commander''s wife? I tell you, you dream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Shen ruochu is so rampant now because he thinks that the governor''s wife is stable. Therefore, the young commander''s wife has more airs than the governor''s wife. When she brings so many people here, she beats others, takes charge of other people''s family affairs, and bullies Fang He. It''s disgusting.


    Shen ruochu listened to Su Manwen''s words, looked at Su Liang on one side, and asked Su Manwen, "Oh? Why do you dream? I''ve been a young commander''s wife. Why can''t I be a governor''s wife in the future? "


    She brought Su Liang here today to direct a good play for Su Liang. Before this good play started, Su Manwen started ahead of time. She didn''t mind letting Su Manwen die early. Anyway, this kind of person should have died long ago.


    Some people are just like a hundred foot bug. It''s really disgusting.


    "Of course, you think that the strength of the implementation is higher than that of Li Chen, right? I''m telling you, stop dreaming? What''s the future situation like? I''m afraid you still don''t know about the implementation of the policy. Are you still complacent? The knives are all across your neck. Sooner or later, you''d better be more careful. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Su Manwen in front of the public, not polite to Shen ruochu back.


    I really hate Shen ruochu in my heart. Her uncle has become a senior official, and my father has transferred to work under him. This time, I heard that her brother came to the city of mysteries. Although I never met her, my father said so.


    The elder brother came to assist Li Chen in supervising the army at that time. He asked her to calm down and comfort her aunt. By the way, he flattered the elder brother more. She didn''t see anyone and made an appointment to meet him. The other party didn''t want to come. She thought that if something happened, she could meet him.


    Abba has said that Li Chen will definitely be able to take the position of supervisor in the future if someone helps him. Sooner or later, only Li Xing and Shen ruochu don''t know, or Shen ruochu, a fool, doesn''t know. On the contrary, he will come to her to be arrogant.


    When things come to light, when Shen ruochu is down, she must taste what she has suffered. She has to cut Shen ruochu once and for all to get rid of her hatred. After so long, Shen ruochu, a bitch, is really hateful to fight against her everywhere.


    On hearing this, Shen ruochu, instead of being angry, laughed and looked at Su Manwen: "are you talking about the relatives of the Su family who are senior officials? Now the backstage is really tough, isn''t it? "


    When talking, Shen ruochu looks at Su Liang. Su Liang''s face is very ugly. He looks at Su Manwen fiercely. It''s really something that can''t be accomplished and can''t be defeated.


    Shen ruochu''s words are intended to lead Su Manwen to go on. Su Manwen also said that in front of so many people, people spread them out. How can they get it?


    "Yes, you know, I tell you Shen ruochu..." Su Manwen saw that Shen ruochu knew it, and continued to speak to Shen ruochu triumphantly. Before he finished, Su Liang on one side had already stepped forward and slapped Su Manwen in the face.


    Su Manwen stares at Su Liang and pours at him like a Madman: "you bitch, what are you? Are you not Shen ruochu''s mistress? How dare you do it to me, bitch


    She knew that this man was coming with Shen ruochu, but she would not be polite for Shen ruochu to fight against her in front of so many people. Su Manwen rushed at Su Liang like crazy.


    Su Liang raises his hand and slaps Su Manwen back and forth. Su Manwen almost hasn''t been hit. The blood from the corner of his mouth just flows out. Shen ruochu looks at Su Liang and is slightly surprised.


    She knew that Su Liang would teach Su Manwen a lesson, but she didn''t expect that he would be so unimportant. This man, as expected, is the same as Li Chen. He won''t be soft hearted and treat anyone the same.


    In their eyes, there are only two kinds of people who can use the head and waste.


    Su Manwen covers his face and looks at Su Liang. Fang He on one side can''t help retreating to the side. He instinctively feels that this man, too, can''t be provoked by him. Maybe he has been killed.


    "I''ll tell you, Su Manwen, you can eat and talk freely. Don''t you always want me to meet you? I saw you today. It''s really an eye opener for me. You dare to talk nonsense. You can make trouble for yourself. Don''t make trouble for my father! " Su Liang reaches for Su Manwen''s neck and wants to strangle him.


    Su''s family has actions. When he comes, everyone should have feelings. It''s just that they didn''t move to the card face, so it''s different. Su Manwen''s words are equivalent to what Su''s family said. The meaning must be different.


    The governor told him more than once that he didn''t want the two young commanders to form a clique for personal gain. The meaning is very clear. He hasn''t done enough about the position of the governor for the time being, and he doesn''t plan to let the governor give up his position now. Instead, he tries to help Li Chen get rid of Li Xing.


    Who knows that Su Manwen, who can''t help ah Dou, talks nonsense outside. Su Manwen''s father is also a fool. His daughter, what virtue, should tell Su Manwen such a thing.


    Su Manwen looked at Su Liang straightly: "Su, brother Su Liang?"


    Shen ruochu is really powerful and smart. She calls Su Liang. She thinks Su Liang and Shen ruochu can''t be together. She thinks this man is the man beside Shen ruochu.Now she''s finished. My father can''t stay in the city. Su Liang''s father tries to get my father to work under him. If my father loses his official position because of this, she really doesn''t have any support. She''s not even executed.


    "Those who don''t know their faces, since they are married, why can''t they be kind to the children in this house? No matter what, they are all your men''s children. You are cruel and cruel, which is also hateful!" Su Liang turns the topic and scolds Su Manwen.


    I thought Shen ruochu really took him to deal with his private affairs. It turned out that Shen ruochu took the opportunity to beat him and then continue this topic. He was not stupid to dig a hole for himself or leave a message for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu just looks at Su Liang with her mouth slightly raised. She doesn''t plan to let Su Liang admit it. She just lets Su have a clear conscience and teaches Su Manwen a lesson by the way.


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk nonsense and bully Qinghe and Shen Fei any more. Will you spare me?" Su Manwen asks Su Liang.


    She''s not afraid of anything else. She''s afraid that her father will lose his job. The Fang family really can''t accommodate her.


    Su Liang cold face, let go of hand, to the side of Shen ruochu asked: "little lady, I also deal with this family, don''t know little lady still satisfied?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    This is the pit that Shen ruochu dug for him. Naturally, he should be satisfied with Shen ruochu. Today, Su Manwen, a fool, is also causing trouble for him. These days, he can at least stop for a while.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Liang. It''s not good for Su Liang to kill Su Manwen. It''s not suitable at Fang''s house. This result is enough. At least after this incident, Su Manwen has to stop doing anything and dare not be a demon any more. Otherwise, her father will lose his official position and Su Manwen will be finished.


    "Master Su knows the truth. Naturally, I have nothing to say. Don''t ask me if I''m satisfied. It''s not my satisfaction, it''s justice. It''s justice for my sister and children." Shen ruochu smiles at Su Liang.


    This is a high sounding and ostentatious remark, but Su Liang has no chance to refute it. Shen ruochu is really smart. Today''s matter is even worse. Shen ruochu slapped him, and he has to follow Shen ruochu''s meaning.


    Still have to say to Shen ruochu, young madam, you are affected, this slap, hit your hand ache?


    When he thought Su Liang had suffered such a humiliation, he was still in front of a woman. Even if he was strict, Han Yi and others were polite in front of him.


    He has remembered today''s events and seen people.


    Su Manwen looks at Shen ruochu with hatred in her heart. Su Liang is really pulled over by Shen ruochu to vent her feelings. However, Su Liang is the one she can''t afford to offend. She can only break her teeth and swallow it down.


    Su Liang smiles at Shen ruochu and doesn''t say much. Shen ruochu looks at Fang He in front of him. Fang he knows that this young master Fang, the son of a senior official in Beijing and Su Manwen''s relatives, can''t afford to offend him.


    "Fang He, my sister has been wronged by you. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? Some people don''t have enough children, and they are worthy of a wife. She has a son for you. What do you say to do? " Shen ruochu asks Fang He.


    If Shen Fei has always been an aunt, she will not dare to fight with sumanwen. If she is equal, it will be different. If sumanwen doesn''t deal with her, she will always be bullied.


    Fang he is an exciting person. As soon as Shen ruochu says this, Fang he immediately understands it and says to Shen ruochu, "I''ll make her the second wife, equal to Su Manwen. I''ll ask someone to find a nanny for Qinghe immediately. She won''t hurt his mother. Come on, go now, go quickly!"


    Fang he urges his servant. He can''t provoke Shen ruochu. If he doesn''t do what Shen ruochu tells him, Shen ruochu will kill him. Isn''t it good to live?


    Fang He''s words make Shen ruochu''s face soften a lot. He doesn''t say anything more. He takes all the people to leave. Second wife, that''s enough. When Su Manwen is retired, he can help him. Some things should not be rushed.


    Here Shen ruochu and Su Liang leave together. Shen Fei follows Shen ruochu''s steps in a hurry. She looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. As she is about to kneel down for Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu holds Shen Fei: "I don''t like this here."


    The servant girl beside her, she never punish kneel, what''s more, it''s Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei nodded and looked at Shen ruochu gratefully: "thank you, ruochu. I thank you for Qinghe." Qinghe''s life is given by Shen ruochu. Today, Shen ruochu is fighting for the interests of her and her children. How can she not appreciate Shen ruochu?


    She used to be nothing special, but now she can tell the good from the bad. She knows that Shen ruochu is for her good. Shen ruochu has to offend a lot of people when she does all this. She is a young lady. She was originally asked by a university in communication. Today she does it regardless of her identity. She is very clear.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei. He does all this for Shen Fei to see his face in Qinghe.


    Don''t ask Shen Fei to repay her anything. Now Shen Fei understands that she is already gratified: "having been a second wife, she has more rights to protect her children. He is so small, and there is still a long way to go in the future. You are an aunt, so be clear."


    She hopes Shen Fei can be kind to others, but she doesn''t want Shen Fei to be so cowardly that her children can''t keep it. She is a weak woman, but a strong mother.


    "I know. I won''t be stupid anymore." Shen Fei nodded and assured Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu said nothing more and left.


    Shen Fei went back to the house, but Suman was not so gentle. Looking at Shen Fei''s child, he was eager to go forward and kill him. Today, all this was caused by this child.


    She also mentioned Shen Fei''s second wife. She was on an equal footing with her. She was the eldest miss of the Su family. Shen Fei was something. Her parents were in prison. She was on an equal footing with her. She had married Fang He.


    Now there are more than two wives. Don''t they make a circle of people laugh to death?


    It''s just unbearable. Su Manwen looks at Fang He and says, "Fang He, you really want Shen Fei to be the second wife, equal to me, don''t you?"


    Think of here, she hate teeth itch, Shen Fei what qualifications.


    When Shen Fei came in, she just heard Su Manwen''s words. She couldn''t help laughing at Su Manwen and said, "why can''t I be equal to you?"Shen ruochu is right. She should be tough. Shen ruochu is willing to back her up. She can''t let Su Manwen bully Qinghe any more. Fang family, she can''t count on anyone but herself.


    "You are really shameless. You want to be the second wife with Shen ruochu. What are you?" "Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" Suman called to Shen Fei


    Shen Fei''s temperament suddenly changed greatly. She was really a good teacher of Shen ruochu. In the past, when Shen ruochu didn''t come, Shen Fei was just like a slave. She was obedient. Now she''s horizontal. It''s really hard to clean up.


    was arrogant in front of her, afraid that Shen Fei did not know who has the final say. When she spoke, Su man rushed to Shenfei, and Shen Fei hurriedly flounced.


    Su Manwen threw herself into the air and nearly fell out. If it had been before, she would not have moved. For the sake of her children, she had to stand there and slap Su Manwen.


    Now, she can''t bear it any more. For people like Su Manwen, she dares to fight back to let her know how powerful she is.


    Shen Fei looked at Su Manwen who almost fell down with a cold face: "do you want to hit me? I tell you, now I''m on an equal footing with you. If you''re not polite to me, I''ll be rude to you, too! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Su Manwen is a wife. She is also the two wife. After that, who has the final say?


    The new aunt supports Su Manwen. Su Manwen looks at Shen Fei incredulously, as if she is looking at some monster. Shen Fei dares to escape and threaten her. Su Manwen almost faints.


    "Why don''t you try it on me? Let me tell you, Shen Fei, do you think you dare to fool around with Shen ruochu''s support? Go on dreaming Su Manwen trembles with hatred and scolds Shen Fei. She must kill Shen Fei to get rid of her hatred.


    Shen Fei looked at Su Manwen with disapproval and said, "yes, she''s my sister, the young lady of the governor''s office. You have Su''s family to support you, but today the young master Su didn''t support you, and almost strangled you. It''s obvious to all. Therefore, the Su''s family you shout all day may not care about your married daughter. You''d better restrain yourself A little bit


    Su Manwen is relying on the Su family to be so horizontal. Without the Su family, she is nothing. Today, everyone present has seen what the young master Su has done, which means that the Su family may not help Su Manwen.


    This is very important. Fang He will take it seriously. After all, he saw it with his own eyes.


    When Su Manwen looks at Fang He, Fang He''s face is really ugly. Fang he says to Su Manwen, "Su Manwen, don''t make any more trouble. Today''s affair is not big enough, is it? You have to take my life for your own death. Do you want me to die, and you are widowed and remarried? "


    All day long, Su Manwen knows how to be a demon. In this family, he can''t let people stop. He feels that he is going to be driven crazy. When he married Su Manwen, he didn''t want to do it. Now he regrets it even more.


    "Fang He, are you crazy? What does this have to do with me? You''ve made it clear that Shen Fei brought Shen ruochu to the Fang family today and let them beat you. You should scold that cheap woman instead of coming here to teach me a lesson! " Suman''s manners are bad, and he scolds Fang He.


    Fang he is a lunatic. It''s all Shen Fei''s fault. If he doesn''t teach Shen Fei a lesson, he promotes Shen Fei to the second wife and scolds her. It''s really hateful. He hates Su Manwen.


    Fang he couldn''t help but sneer and look at Su Manwen: "what about the child? If you didn''t go to such a small child, how could she find Shen ruochu? Su Manwen is my child. Even if you don''t like it any more, you should remember that if you hurt her, the Fang family won''t tolerate you."


    Today, this is for Shen Fei. Otherwise, Shen Fei goes to complain to Shen ruochu again. It''s OK. Shen ruochu takes people to beat him. Does he want face?


    As Shen Fei said, today he has seen the situation clearly. The Su family may not give Su Manwen a head start, but Shen ruochu will give Shen Fei a head start. Therefore, after weighing it, Shen Fei can''t afford to be offended.


    Fang He''s words make su man''s manners not good. She wants to say something more. The new aunt holds Su man''s hand and says to him, "don''t say a few words, madam. It''s over now. It''s time to calm down."


    Otherwise, it won''t be good for sumanwen. Now it''s very clear that Fang he is afraid of being beaten and will definitely stand on Shen Fei''s side. So, to teach Shen Fei a lesson, we have to think of other ways. It''s just such a fight, not a solution.


    Su Manwen takes a look at the new aunt, snorts coldly, says nothing more, turns around and leaves. Sooner or later, she will strangle Shen Fei. This account will not be settled.


    Shen Fei sighed with relief as she watched Su Manwen leave. For the first time in a long time, she raised her eyebrows in front of Su Manwen.


    Fang he looked at Shen Fei and Qinghe, went to the servant, reached over Qinghe and said with a smile, "my name is Abba. Qinghe has grown up again. It''s really more and more beautiful."


    Shen Fei looks at Fang He in front of her. If Fang he had been close to her children in the past, she would be grateful. But today, when she sees Fang He, she just feels disgusted, especially disgusted.


    How many times did Fang he hold the child when he grew up at home?


    How many times? Last time her child had diarrhea, Fang he asked a better doctor for her child. Fang he listened to Su Manwen and said that the child was hypocritical and had diarrhea. It would be OK in a few days. Fang he really listened to Su Manwen.


    She had no choice but to sell off her jewelry and pick up the child. When she thought about it, she felt disgusted when she saw Fang He treating the child again. From now on, she would not live for others, she would live for the child.


    Fang He glances at Shen Fei and looks at Shen Fei''s reaction. Shen Fei''s mouth is slightly hooked. She goes to Fang He and says to him, "the child looks like a father."


    This is the place she doesn''t like the most, such as Fang He, a scum. After hearing Shen Fei''s words, Fang he was also happy: "my son, of course, is like me. In the future, you will be the second wife. Don''t be afraid of Su Manwen. Take care of your children. If you are short of anything, just tell me what you always say to your mother''s family, so that your mother''s family will think you are at home and really suffer a great injustice Have we treated you badly when you are here? "This point is very bad. I have to make it clear to Shen Fei. It''s a bit too much to run to Shen ruochu.


    Shen Fei looks at Fang He and finds it funny. Fang he is afraid that she will go to Shen ruochu to sue him. Will he be beaten by Shen ruochu again? What''s good for her and her children? How does Fang he do it? Don''t you have any idea?


    "I see. I won''t go in the future." Shen Fei returns to Fang He. She won''t trouble Shen ruochu with everything. She wants to protect herself and her children. This is the last time. Shen Fei''s words make Fang he mistakenly think that Shen Fei is sensible, and he is naturally happy.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Su Liang go out of the door together. When they get to the door, if they don''t see what Shen ruochu has done, Su Liang can go back with Shen ruochu in the car. Now, they know what Shen ruochu has done.


    How can he sit in Shen ruochu''s car with peace of mind? I''m afraid it''s like sitting in a needle and felt.


    Su Liang stopped walking and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I''m really sorry about today''s affair. The Su family''s discipline is not good. I''ll tell Su Manwen''s father to educate his daughter. As for Su Manwen''s nonsense, please don''t take it seriously."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Su Manwen''s nonsense is really going to ruin him. These days, we have to let our own people stop talking. We all know this, but there is no evidence.


    They all pretend not to know, but Su Manwen''s words are the meaning of the Su family. If Shen ruochu goes back to tell Li Xing and Li Xing finds someone to follow him, he will be in great trouble. He has to deal with the matter quickly. Where is he in the mood to go back by car with Shen ruochu.


    What Shen ruochu wants is to beat Su Liang and make him nervous. It''s better not to be too arrogant and close his tail. The goal has been achieved. If there is no evidence, can he really tear his face with Su Liang?


    "What did Miss Su say? But it''s all family business. I''ve already dealt with it. I don''t care about other people. I know that. " Shen ruochu smiles at Su Liang. The gesture of this smile makes Su Liang feel cold.


    It''s terrible enough for a man to hide a knife from a smile. A woman used to think that he knew Shen ruochu well, but most of them could not understand the woman''s temperament. Now it seems that he thinks highly of himself.


    Shen ruochu is still like this. He has to be more defensive when he goes there. He can''t underestimate the enemy too much.


    "Look at me. It''s all a misunderstanding. Please take your time, young lady. I have something else to deal with. I won''t send her back." Su Liang said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Su Liang''s appearance, just wanted to laugh, but it was not easy to do. He said with a smile, "OK, it''s late. Please help yourself, master su. I''ll go back first."


    Shen ruochu nods to Su Liang and says nothing more. He turns around and gets on the bus. Yunxin and ye ran follow him. Su Liang is relieved. He always feels that today''s things will not be so simple.


    This woman is really hard to deal with.


    Shen ruochu and Yun Xin sit together. Shen ruochu is happy to think about today''s events. Yun Xin says to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I always feel that this young master Su is not simple. You should stay away from him in the future to be safe."


    After thinking about it, they all feel it is necessary to remind Shen ruochu that although it is the master''s business, she should not interfere, but she follows Shen ruochu. She is responsible for Shen ruochu''s safety.


    That young master Su is not a simple person in his words and deeds.


    Shen ruochu listened to Yunxin''s words and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Yunxin and said, "what''s not a simple way?"


    She didn''t see that Yun Xin was clever. Maybe Su Liang did it too obviously. Some people thought they were clever enough to cover up. But Sima Zhao''s mind was well known. He thought he was the best one to hide.


    Yun Xin frowned and thought for a while. Then he said to Shen ruochu, "that''s when he wants to strangle Mrs. Fang."


    Some of them were cruel for a reason. Some of them were born for personal gain. She felt that master Su wanted to strangle Mrs. Fang just to vent her anger on her.


    I only hope that this matter will not involve him. To put it better, it will be a matter of great righteousness to destroy relatives. To put it worse, it will be a matter of selfishness and higher interests than everything else.


    Shen ruochu was very satisfied with Yun Xin''s opinion and nodded: "I''ve made a lot of progress. In the future, I''ll learn a lot by observing more. You see ye ran, she''s very smart. When you have her so smart, you''ll be very smart."


    Shen ruochu says to Yunxin with some meaning. What she says is that Yunxin is in a fog. She doesn''t quite understand Shen ruochu''s meaning. However, it''s normal that she is not as smart as ye ran. When she used to do things, she was often scolded. Fortunately, the young lady has a good temper and never attacked them for some trivial things.


    Doing things around Shen ruochu is also satisfactory.


    "I don''t want to be so powerful. I just want to protect the young lady. That''s enough!" Cloud heart seriously to Shen ruochu back, Shen ruochu looked at cloud heart, can''t help but smile.


    Some of the world, simple, simple, right?


    Shen ruochu goes back to the governor''s mansion with Yunxin and ye ran. As soon as he enters the gate, Li Xing just comes back. He is looking for Shen ruochu. Seeing Shen ruochu coming back, he can''t help asking, "where have you been?"


    He was too busy today, so he spent more time outside. When he came back, he saw that Shen ruochu was not in the foreign house.


    "Out to do something!" Shen ruochu replied with a smile to Li Xing. He couldn''t hide his smile from his eyes.


    Li Xing, looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, can''t help but feel better. After being with Shen ruochu for so long, Shen ruochu laughs a lot. It''s rare to see such a happy smile.


    If there was no more, he took a step forward and picked up Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t stop him. The servants in the room were used to the young commander''s treatment of his wife. They were blind. What should they do one by one.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu and frowns slightly. He says unhappily: "it''s two months pregnant. Why haven''t you gained weight? You should eat more!"Do not say when the woman is pregnant, should gain weight? Shen ruochu didn''t respond at all. He must be distressed. Maybe others thought he had bullied Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu said: "it''s only two months. It''s not time to gain weight. You''ll really gain weight. Don''t dislike me!"


    Later, she will gain some weight. When she thinks about it, she feels terrible. She has been beautiful for so many years in her life, and she is willing to get pregnant and suffer from ugliness for the sake of her hard work. She certainly has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "I like what you become!" Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and spits out heat to Shen ruochu''s ear. Shen ruochu glances at Li Xing. This man is glib.


    Li Xing is amused by Shen ruochu''s appearance. He raises his hand and pinches Shen ruochu''s face. He enters the room. Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms and allows Shen ruochu to sit on his lap. He asks Shen ruochu, "where are you today? So happy? "


    "I met Su Liang today." Shen ruochu put his arms around Li Xing''s waist and said to Li Xing truthfully. In a word, Li Xing''s face cooled down. It was not much worse than Li Chen, and it was not a good thing.


    Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, Shen ruochu raised his hand and pinched Li Xing''s cheek. He said to Li Xing, "don''t be angry. Listen to me now!"


    Shen ruochu tells Li Xing the whole story of the matter, and Li Xing nods. She always thinks Shen ruochu is too bold, but after thinking about it, she is all for her own sake. Thinking of this, Li Xing lowers her head and kisses Shen ruochu on the lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Shen ruochu was full of thin kisses. Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, forced Shen ruochu to stick closer to him, and carefully kept himself from touching Shen ruochu''s stomach.


    SHEN ruochu could feel the tenderness and consideration. He was no longer as sentimental as before. He let Li Xing kiss him, grabbed Li Xing''s clothes, dark green military uniform, and cut his clothes Every time Shen ruochu saw Li Xing in his military uniform, he felt that his heart was missing half a beat.


    Li Xing was born to wear military uniform, especially in front of her. She was dignified and gentle. Shen ruochu''s subtle response made Li Xing feel like honey. She was reluctant to let go of Shen ruochu and deepened the kiss.


    Let Shen ruochu''s breath become more urgent, Shen ruochu can''t help sighing. For Li Xing, it''s like medicine urging, and his hand involuntarily unties Shen ruochu''s collar button.


    Kiss so down the way, the whole buried in Shen ruochu''s arms, make Shen ruochu shiver.


    After a long time, he let Shen ruochu go. He didn''t dare to do anything nonsense. His mother told him, and Lu Yiming also told him. For the sake of Shen ruochu''s good things, he must keep them in mind.


    Nothing can happen, or he will have to kill himself.


    Li Xing''s face is the image of Qing Yu. Looking at Li Xing''s face, Shen ruochu can''t help laughing. He is also moved. Men want women to keep their bodies as jade. Naturally, women also want men to keep their bodies as jade.


    In this paragraph, the old lady said that she would give Li Xing an aunt or something, but Li Xing didn''t promise. Especially in GouLan courtyard, Li Xing didn''t go, and she came back on time every day. She was very glad to think about it.


    "What are you laughing at? Waiting for the baby to be born, I can''t spare you. " Li Xing says ambiguous threats in Shen ruochu''s ear, which makes Shen ruochu blush slightly. On the contrary, Li Xing laughs.


    Shen ruochu is now a wife. She is a woman who wants to be an aunt. She blushes and is lovely.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t want to talk about these topics with Li Xing. Li Xing is endless. He turns to the topic: "Li Xing, do you think the Su family has any other actions? Even Su Manwen knows it. I''m afraid it''s a big move. "


    Normally, this kind of thing can''t be told to Su Manwen at will, but Su Manwen''s words in front of the public can''t be guessed by her, unless there''s a big move in Su''s family, Su Manwen will know.


    "What''s the big deal? Abba is now sitting in the position of governor. When he is happy, the Su family dares to act recklessly. I''m afraid something will happen. " Li Xing is leisurely in front of Shen ruochu.


    When Su Liangchu came to mincheng, he couldn''t figure out the situation at all. If he wanted to help Li Chen become a governor, the biggest opponent was not him, but his father. The Emperor didn''t want to give up his position, and the Prince wanted to rebel. How could it be so easy?


    He and Shen ruochu have been married for such a long time. In fact, Han Yi has said that when he wants to fight, the Han family will stand up for the first time. If they have money, they can recruit. The Han family has plenty of money. He has no impulse and seldom gets too close to the Han family.


    After all, he married Shen ruochu, which was a covetous thing for his father. He had to let his father rest assured. But Li Chen, a fool, mixed up with Su Liang every day, thinking that he could really turn over some big waves.


    Naive, this lost city is not in Beijing. Even if the Su family''s hand is extended long enough, they can''t do much in the lost city. On the contrary, they will lose their father''s support and the Su family will regret it.


    Shen ruochu nodded her head. She was also clear about this. The governor was very important to his position. Otherwise, with the ability of strict implementation, he would not have been forced to do it all the time. It was the position of the fifth division that he did not have the power in the face of the Han family.


    While they were chatting, Yunxin''s voice came from outside: "young lady, young commander, you can have dinner."


    "I see." Li Xing responded and reached out to embrace Shen ruochu and went downstairs together.


    They sat at the dinner table and ate. No matter how busy they were, Li Xing had to accompany Shen ruochu to eat together. This became a habit. After dinner, Li Xing went to the governor''s wife with Shen ruochu.


    Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu and his eyes were full of concern: "ruochu, I heard that the old lady and the second lady went to your place today?"


    She went out early in the morning. When she came back, she heard that Su Yi and the old lady, even if ruochu were pregnant with a child, would always find Shen ruochu in trouble. It was really annoying.


    She can teach Su Yi, but she can''t teach the old lady. The governor is also very foolish and filial.


    Li Xing listens to Chen Yao''s words and looks at Shen ruochu with a little sharp eyes. Shen ruochu has never mentioned this. He knows the old lady''s temper. He always looks at Shen ruochu.


    "I''ve been there. I just sat down and left. It''s no big deal." Shen ruochu replied to Chen Yao with a smile that she had dealt with the old lady''s dilemma herself.


    I don''t want Chen Yao and Li Xing to worry about it. It doesn''t matter.


    Chen Yao nodded and said with a smile to Shen ruochu: "that''s good. The child must be well protected. When Yuanbao was there, my grandmother was used to it. When he went back, my room suddenly became deserted. When you are born, you don''t have to worry about it. Just do your own business. I''ll take care of it for you, Baoyi I brought them up myself. Don''t worry. "Chen Yao assures Shen ruochu that she is more and more fond of children. No wonder everyone wants to have grandchildren. If there is a child, the room is different. Every morning, the child runs out to look for you and talk to you. It''s very nice.


    "Yes, ma''am, as long as you don''t feel hard, of course I will." Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and nods to Chen Yao. Chen Yao Tang''s supervisor''s wife is naturally different from other mother-in-law. She must be happy that she is willing to take care of her children.


    In particular, Chen Yao was born, and the children he taught will not be bad. Strict practice is the best example.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. How can it be hard to bring your grandson? Besides, can a bunch of people in the family still suffer if they bring a child?" Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu with indifference. While talking, Chen Yao asked Li Xing, "by the way, when will Yuanbao come back? I really miss him. That child is what I want


    There is only one child left in that family. She treats Yuanbao like a grandson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "The old lady is dying. She wants Yuanbao to accompany her for the last journey." Li Xing frowned and said to Chen Yao, "the old lady is old, and she is not fit. After the last serious illness, she fell down.".


    At this age, there is no way to deal with it. Although she feels sad, she has to accept the reality. When the old lady thinks about Yuanbao, he will send it to her to accompany her.


    Chen Yao nodded and understood. She put her hands together and said Amitabha to Li Xing. She asked again, "what about Baoyi? What''s Yu chongjun saying? Is it not suitable for my only precious daughter to spend so much money when she marries him so old?"


    When Chen Yao said this, she was very unhappy. Everyone thought Baoyi was gone. Who knew Baoyi had been saved by Yu chongjun, but she had to like Yu chongjun. It was useless to persuade her.


    Yu chongjun has a life-saving grace for Baoyi. Baoyi insists on it. Yu chongjun also likes Baoyi. She is not the unreasonable person, so she agrees to it. Who knows, up to now, Yu chongjun has nothing to say, which is too much.


    Chen Yao is very upset when she thinks about it. Li Xing says that she can''t let the governor know that Baoyi is still alive, let alone the relationship between Baoyi and Yu chongjun. Otherwise, she will certainly take advantage of this to control the whole wharf of Yu family, which is not good for both Yu chongjun and Baoyi.


    She knew that the governor was ambitious. When she was with the governor, she knew that the man was restless. Later, she sat in the governor. Later, she felt that the gap between him and the governor was deeper and deeper.


    She''s just a daughter. If she doesn''t recognize it, she won''t, as long as Baoyi''s life is good.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the governor''s wife would look at Yu chongjun like this. She couldn''t help but feel funny. However, in front of the governor''s wife, she couldn''t laugh directly.


    "Mom, when we were on Yu''s Island, we met Baoyi and Yu chongjun. Baoyi had a good life and Yu chongjun was very kind to her, so don''t worry about it." Li Xing advised the governor''s wife.


    He doesn''t dare to say anything else. Yu chongjun really has nothing to say to Baoyi. All her private property is transferred to Baoyi. That is to say, without Baoyi, Yu chongjun is a poor man.


    This is enough to prove that Yu chongjun attaches great importance to Baoyi. She is smarter than anyone else. In doing so, she really cares about Baoyi.


    Chen Yao can''t help but curl his lips. He says with some displeasure, "let them alone. Baoyi is also the eldest lady of the governor''s office. The most respected eldest lady of the sixteen provinces in the north is more than enough for Yu chongjun. Even if you are a big leader, how can you let them alone


    Think about it, Chen Yao is very uncomfortable. It''s not convenient for her to come out, but it''s convenient for Li Xing to go out. Originally, she thought Li Xing would say a few words, but Li Xing has this attitude. Shen ruochu holds on to Li Xing.


    She can understand Chen Yao''s mood. Which mother is not so worried about her children? What Chen Yao does is reasonable.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. I''ll tell Yu chongjun about this. If he doesn''t give us Baoyi a place earlier, I can''t spare him!" Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao.


    What Chen Yao wants is nothing else. She wants her and Li Xing to have the same attitude and maintain Baoyi''s attitude. It''s not convenient for her to show up. She and Li Xing have to show up. She can''t let her sister be wronged.


    Shen ruochu''s words softened Chen Yao''s face a lot. Shen ruochu didn''t understand her mind.


    "That''s good. Baoyi is about the same age as you. If she was by my side, I would hate her to get married so early, but now there''s no way. Just tell Yu chongjun that I won''t let Baoyi be wronged about the dowry." Chen Yao continues to say to Shen ruochu.


    When she got married, she left all the dowries given by the Chen family to Baoyi, and there will be some in the governor''s mansion. No matter what, Baoyi must get married.


    If Baoyi becomes the first lady of the governor''s mansion, she doesn''t have to be wronged. If she gets married from the governor''s mansion, her wedding will be no worse than that of Shen ruochu. She will also give Baoyi a grand show.


    "I see. I''ll take all these words with me." Shen ruochu nodded and returned to Chen Yao.


    Here, Chen Yao wanted to say something else. A servant''s voice came from outside: "madam, Miss Baoyi and Mr. Yu are here."


    One sentence made Chen Yao suddenly stand up, and Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. This is really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. Yu chongjun seldom comes to the governor''s office because of her special identity.


    Unless it''s something important to give gifts, after all, we can''t let Jingli know. His relationship with the governor''s office is not good for him, nor is it good for Baoyi.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Chen Yao opens the door and takes the lead to go downstairs. When she meets Baoyi and Yu chongjun, her eyes are filled with joy. Baoyi takes Chen Yao''s arm and shouts, "mama, do you miss me?"


    Although she claimed to be the adopted daughter of the governor''s wife, she knew in her heart that this was her mother, and her attitude was naturally different.


    Chen Yao glances at Baoyi coldly. Baoyi hasn''t come to see her for more than a month. It''s heartless. Yu chongjun salutes the governor''s wife politely: "madam."I can''t help but feel a little nervous. This is Baoyi''s aunt. Naturally, it''s different. Today is the meeting. How can I not be nervous?


    Even though he is the leader of the Yu family, accustomed to the storm, he is still nervous in front of his mother-in-law. This is true of everyone, and he can''t be spared.


    Chen Yao just looks at Yu chongjun like this. She just met Yu chongjun in a hurry at the strict wedding ceremony. At that time, she only had a side face and a suit. It was OK to look at her from a distance. Today, she has a face.


    She looks pretty good. Although she is old, she looks as handsome as Li Xing. She is worthy of Baoyi.


    "Mom, Yu chongjun came to see you today and brought you a lot of gifts. Do you like any of them?" Baoyi said to the governor''s wife.


    Today, Yu chongjun specially proposed that she should come to see her mother in the morning, but the governor''s office is full of people, so she chose it in the evening, and she won''t care too much about it.


    Chen Yao took a look at Baoyi and said with some displeasure: "I don''t lack gifts here. What can the governor''s office lack? My only requirement is that my daughter can live well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    She is not a strict and difficult mother-in-law. Originally, in front of Baoyi, Yu chongjun came here for the first time. She shouldn''t give Yu chongjun such a bully, but after thinking about it for so long, Yu chongjun didn''t give her an explanation, at least for half a year.


    It''s been two months since she got married. Yu chongjun hasn''t said anything. It''s Yu chongjun who has gone too far.


    Yu chongjun''s heart was shocked when she heard that Chen Yao was angry. It should be because he hadn''t come to talk about Baoyi with the governor''s wife for a long time. It''s not that he didn''t want to come. Baoyi is young.


    He wants to wait for Baoyi to talk to him, or let Baoyi get along with him and get to know him again. After all, Baoyi was abroad in those years. These days, he knows that he can''t let Baoyi go. Today, he takes Baoyi to visit the governor''s wife.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, madam. Can we have a word?" Yu chongjun politely opened her mouth to Chen Yao with a mild attitude, which eased Chen Yao''s face a lot. She nodded, "go to the study upstairs?"


    It''s so funny that Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun and Master Yu. Today, he looks like a bitter daughter-in-law. If other people know that Master Yu has such a side, they will be scared.


    Li Xing is even more gloating. Yu chongjun really deserves it. She knew it earlier and let her mother come forward to give her a good hand.


    Chen Yao leads Yu chongjun and Baoyi upstairs, only to find that Lixing and Shen ruochu are also there. Their faces are a little ugly, and they frown slightly. They don''t choose the right day, but Lixing is also there. After a while, they are in trouble.


    The person who implements the law knows how to calculate all the time. Today, I don''t know how to calculate him.


    Can come to all come, also have to hard on the scalp, otherwise annoy the governor''s wife, he and treasure Yi''s affair, all over.


    Baoyi didn''t think much about it. Seeing Shen ruochu and Li Xing, she took the initiative to say hello: "brother, sister-in-law."


    Shen ruochu nods and looks at Baoyi with a doting smile on her face. It''s very good for Yu chongjun to protect Baoyi. It''s not easy for her to be so innocent and still belong to this age.


    Chen Yao leads Baoyi to the study first. When Yu chongjun passes by Li Xing, Li Xing reaches out to stop her and frowns slightly: "it''s impolite. Baoyi knows to call her brother and sister-in-law. I''m my brother-in-law. If you don''t say hello, do you want someone to beat you out?"


    Yu chongjun also has today. Before that, he had no less calculation. All the arms he smuggled had passed the wharf of Yu''s family. When unloading, he asked Yu chongjun to give him one or two hundred in the name of Smuggling Investigation.


    Every time, it''s shameless. Although he got it secretly, he bought it with money. Yu chongjun didn''t spend any money. She wanted a gun and robbed it openly. It''s so annoying.


    But he can only watch Yu chongjun take the guns away with her. Otherwise, let Yu chongjun continue to investigate. Maybe Yu Chong is a shameless thing, and the rest will be taken away. He spent a lot of effort to get the things.


    If Bai takes advantage of Yu chongjun, he will be furious.


    Yu chongjun looks at Li Xing. They look at each other like this. No one will let him. He knows that Li Xing will make trouble for him. This grandson is really like this. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and Yu chongjun, and reaches for Li Xing.


    Is it not intended to embarrass Yu chongjun?


    Although Yu chongjun married Baoyi, she is several years older than Lixing. If people call her brother, she can''t.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself. My mother has something to do with Yu chongjun." She understands Yu chongjun, so she helps her talk. What''s more, a few days ago, Yu chongjun promised to help her practice.


    Is it not a typical way to break down a bridge?


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "how can I make a fool of myself? Doesn''t he call me brother? Is he not going to marry Baoyi? "


    The meaning of Li Xing is very obvious, implying that Yu chongjun would not feel better if she didn''t yell. Looking at Li Xing, Yu chongjun sneered: "villain!"


    It''s a villain to be strict. It''s obvious that I''ve come against him.


    "What did you say?" Yu chongjun''s face sank with her hard work. She even dared to scold him. She didn''t want to have a better time today.


    Yu chongjun took a look at Li Xing and coughed softly: "I said I can''t be with villains. Of course it''s not you."


    While speaking, Yu chongjun drags Li Xing into her study. In front of Chen Yao, Li Xing also converges. It''s not good to follow Yu chongjun around. The governor''s wife is talking to Baoyi.


    When he saw Yu chongjun coming in, he said to her, "please sit down, Master Yu."


    "Madam, just call me chongjun." Yu chongjun replied quickly, saying that Yu''s master has already offended him. If you dare, he won''t agree? Isn''t that death?


    The governor''s wife nodded. She was still satisfied with Yu chongjun''s attitude. Looking at Li Xing and the governor''s wife, Baoyi could not help but curled her lips: "Ma, don''t embarrass him on purpose. He has something to do today."One by one, maybe Yu chongjun thinks that it''s not easy to marry her when she''s in a tiger''s den. What if she doesn''t marry her? Her only obsession in her life is to marry Yu chongjun.


    Li Xing almost didn''t fall out. He pulled Baoyi over. He looked at Baoyi fiercely and said with gnashing teeth: "dead girl, where''s your face? No more?"


    This Baoyi is so stupid. If Baoyi can''t recognize her identity, Yu chongjun would not be so easy to marry Baoyi according to her identity as the first lady in the governor''s mansion?


    Now it''s cheap for nothing. Yu chongjun, Baoyi wants to say something more. Shen ruochu pulls Baoyi and gives her a wink.


    Baoyi stopped talking and stood beside Shen ruochu. Yu chongjun stepped forward and said to the governor''s wife, "madam, I''m here to tell you that I want to marry Baoyi. There are no outsiders here. I''ll tell you the truth. Baoyi was an orphan before, and I didn''t worry so much about it. Now Baoyi is such an identity. I should come to ask you for a marriage in person Please promise me that I will be good to Baoyi, and I won''t let Baoyi be wronged by half. "


    It''s not easy for Yu chongjun to say these words in front of so many people. Baoyi can''t be moved. Other people don''t know Yu chongjun. She knows that Shen ruochu is also moved.


    Looking at Yu chongjun, the governor''s wife frowned slightly. Suddenly, she said, "I just want to ask you, why didn''t you send Baoyi back to the governor''s house when you saved her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    She still can''t figure out why Yu chongjun did this. All she knew was that Baoyi was saved by Yu chongjun. She didn''t know what happened later. She didn''t see Yu chongjun at first. Although she was surprised, she couldn''t ask.


    Now I see Yu chongjun, of course, I want to ask her face-to-face. Shen ruochu and Li Xing were originally good performers. Looking at Yu chongjun, I know that Chen Yao will embarrass Yu chongjun a little, but I didn''t expect that Chen Yao would ask Yu chongjun such questions.


    "Mom, listen to me..." Li Xing doesn''t want Yu chongjun to go too smoothly, but she doesn''t want any misunderstanding between her mother and Yu chongjun. She steps forward and explains to Chen Yao. Before Li Xing finishes, Chen Yao interrupts Li Xing directly, "shut up, I didn''t ask you, I asked him."


    Chen yaoxianshao is so strict with Li Xing. In a word, Li Xing quietly shut up and stepped aside. Grandma was really angry and Baoyi was scared. Looking at Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu held Baoyi''s hand and motioned Baoyi to be calm.


    Baoyi pursed her lips and nodded, saying nothing more. Standing there, Yu chongjun looked at Chen Yao, who was slightly angry, and said softly, "madam, when I rescued Baoyi, I didn''t know that she was Baoyi from the governor''s office, so I didn''t send her back."


    At that time, I was only 15 or 16 years old. I didn''t know so much. When I went to the dock with my father, the people of the Yu family rescued a child. Since the day when I came back, the child had been feverish all over.


    After several syncope, he couldn''t even drink the medicine. He fed the medicine a little bit and picked up Baoyi''s life. Later, he took it back to Yu''s Island.


    "Nonsense! How can you not know? When the governor''s office was looking for children, it''s been looking for several years. You can find information everywhere. Why don''t you know? You have the most contact with the governor''s office. " With scarlet eyes, the governor''s wife asks Yu chongjun.


    At that time, there was so much news everywhere. Why didn''t Yu chongjun know?


    If Baoyi is sent here, it is definitely not the case today. There are some choices for Baoyi to get married. Whether she is married high or low, it is different. Unlike today, when she has a family, she can''t admit it.


    How can she not feel uncomfortable? Before I met Yu chongjun, I didn''t feel too much. After I saw her, I absolutely felt sorry for her child. Yu chongjun was not angry either. She said slowly: "I didn''t find the governor''s office in those two years. I didn''t know it at that time. When I knew it, it was two years ago. At that time, I was selfish and didn''t want her to recognize it Because I''m in love with Baoyi day and night. If she goes back to the governor''s office, I can''t marry her. "


    In any case, he can''t marry Baoyi. What''s more, he is still the leader of the Yu family. Yu''s Wharf is my father''s wish. We must ensure that foreigners'' opium will not enter the city. This is the southern province, so this leader can''t abdicate.


    But Baoyi was raised by him, and he can''t just let go.


    "To be unreasonable is to be unreasonable." Chen Yao was a little angry. She knew it two years ago, but she didn''t let Baoyi recognize her mother. It was too much. Yu chongjun didn''t speak and just stood there.


    After sipping her lips, Yu chongjun thought for a while, and then said, "yes, I''m a bit unreasonable, but I still hope my wife can marry Baoyi to me. I know that my wife is angry and doesn''t want Baoyi to follow me. I don''t feel aggrieved. I''m here to ask for a marriage today. I''ll open my mind and say, Baoyi, I''m married. If you agree, I''ll take you as my seat If you don''t agree, I''ll send Baoyi away. The Li family will never see her. "


    In this way, there is no threat. To let him give up Baoyi is just like to let him give up his own life. It''s too difficult. What he can''t do is to give up Baoyi with all his strength for so many years. Now it''s absolutely impossible for him to return Baoyi to the governor''s office.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun with wide eyes. She always thinks that Yu chongjun is gentle. After seeing Yu chongjun''s Secret guard that day, she knows that Yu chongjun is not simple.


    These uncompromising remarks made Shen ruochu think highly of Yu chongjun.


    His attitude towards the governor''s wife is wrong, but his insistence on Baoyi is moving. At least his mother-in-law can trust her to give Baoyi to Yu chongjun.


    Chen Yao looks at Yu chongjun and almost laughs. Do you want to send Baoyi away? Today, I''m here to ask for a marriage or to threaten her. I want to have a good break with Yu chongjun.


    Before Chen Yao could speak, Baoyi stepped forward and said to the governor''s wife, "Ma, don''t embarrass Yu chongjun. Without him, there would be no me. When I lost him, I was adopted by a family. At that time, I was only a few years old. They forced me to wash clothes by the river and the whole family. They waited on this and that. If one of them didn''t go well, they beat me, I don''t want to go back there. I cheated Yu chongjun. "


    After her fever subsided, she woke up to find Yu chongjun sitting beside her, feeding her porridge and asking where her home was. At that time, her first feeling was that Yu chongjun was her only life-saving straw. When she went back, she would be tortured to death by that family.Maybe it''s possible to sell her to someone else as a second wife now. So she cheated Yu chongjun, saying that her brain was burnt out and she didn''t remember anything. She just followed Yu chongjun every day and didn''t go anywhere.


    For her, there are bad people around. Only Yu chongjun can save her life. She has to hold on to her tightly.


    According to the rules of the Yu family, Baoyi can''t stay in the Yu family. If she doesn''t stay, she has to be disciplined by the Yu family. Baoyi was a child at that time. Where did she get the family precepts? Yu chongjun took the place of them.


    Baoyi doesn''t know what kind of admonition Yu chongjun received. She only knows that when she came out of the ancestral temple, she was injured all over. She said to her with a smile, "Baoyi, you stay. No one will drive you away."


    There are many rules on Yu''s Island. The old man said that she owes Yu chongjun all her life. If she has a chance in the future, she must give it back to Yu chongjun. She has nothing to give back to Yu chongjun but herself.


    There are some things that Baoyi didn''t even say to Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Today, she said them in front of the governor''s wife. I just hope you don''t embarrass Yu chongjun. There are too many reasons for what happened in those years.


    "She didn''t embarrass him. She just loves you." Chen Yao said to Baoyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    If she really embarrasses Yu chongjun, she''s afraid that she can''t even get in at the moment. She just loves Baoyi and doesn''t want Baoyi to be wronged. Shen ruochu can understand the governor''s wife, and every aunt is the same as Chen Yao.


    Baoyi took Chen Yao''s arm and said with a smile, "I won''t be wronged. Without you, Yu chongjun won''t be wronged." She didn''t feel aggrieved at all. It was enough to know that there was an aunt and brother.


    Chen Yao nodded and took a deep breath. She just wanted Baoyi to have a good life. That''s enough.


    Baoyi has said that. She can''t make Yu chongjun any more difficult. Chen Yao looks at Yu chongjun in front of her and frowns slightly: "you''re here to ask for a marriage today. Are you ready for the day?"


    She agrees to the marriage. She''s just waiting for the date Yu chongjun chooses.


    Yu chongjun nodded and said to Chen Yao, "yes, among the things I brought today, there are eight characters on the red paper that I asked someone to give to Baoyi and me. The eighth day of next month is a good day. I''m going to be married by Baoyi. It''s on Yu''s Island. At that time, you and the young commander are invited to attend."


    Baoyi didn''t recognize the identity of the first lady of the governor''s mansion. He didn''t plan to hold the wedding in the lost city. He was directly on the island. Now he was already having people take care of the wedding. There were still 20 days left on the eighth day of next month, which was enough.


    "Why on the island?" Chen Yao frowned slightly. It was supposed to be a grand occasion. Before Yu chongjun could speak, Baoyi took the lead in saying, "I asked for a Chinese wedding on the island. The Yu family''s Island is really good. You didn''t go. This time, you''ll like it if you live well."


    The wedding is a matter for her and Yu chongjun. It has nothing to do with other people. She knows that she is afraid that she will feel aggrieved. She doesn''t feel aggrieved. The situation between her and Shen ruochu is different. It''s the eldest brother who gets married.


    It''s the daughter of the Han family who gets married. Part of the marriage follows the wedding procedure, and part of it is for outsiders to see. Yu chongjun is the leader of the Yu family, but no one knows her real identity. She doesn''t have to show it to everyone. She''s on the Yu family''s Island. It''s very good.


    Chen Yao takes a look at Baoyi and wants to say something more. Shen ruochu goes up to Chen Yao and says, "women don''t want to stay. Stay here and stay for revenge. Grandma, let Yu chongjun worry about this. You are a rare aunt. You don''t have to worry about anything. You just want to prepare some betrothal gifts for Baoyi and let Li Xing deliver them earlier. Let them do the rest by themselves?"


    It''s one thing to be reluctant to give up her daughter. Chen Yao really can''t interfere too much in the wedding. She''s very good on Yu''s Island. At least, she''s low-key. Yu chongjun''s identity is different. She''s a big boss at Yu''s Wharf and offends a lot of people.


    If Baoyi gets married in the city of mysteries, people will think about it. If she doesn''t treat Baoyi well, Yu chongjun also has her worries. On the island of the Yu family, he allows you to go, and then you can go in. If not, no one else can intrude. The wedding is once in a lifetime. Who doesn''t want to be smooth and profitable.


    Yu chongjun is even more fortunate. Shen ruochu''s words are convincing. Chen Yao nods and says nothing more. Yu looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. Shen ruochu smiles at her and says, "Congratulations


    After all, the more my mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes her. Regardless of her age, Yu chongjun''s style of speech, identity and status all echo Chen Yao''s requirements and her requirements for her son-in-law.


    Chen Yao asked someone to show Yu chongjun tea and sat down to discuss some wedding details. Yu chongjun couldn''t help but say to Chen Yao, "madam, this tea is good."


    Looking at all the elegant decorations here, you can see that the governor''s wife is a very particular person. If Baoyi hadn''t experienced those, she might have grown into a well behaved and standard lady here.


    It''s a pity that it''s not Baoyi. He still likes Baoyi now. He said to Baoyi, you don''t have to worry about anything. If something goes wrong, I''ll let Yu chongjun deal with it. You just have to be happy and happy.


    "It''s pre Ming Tea, Yajian tea. There are only a few tea in a tree. It''s from my mother''s house. I can''t bear to drink it on weekdays. When the governor comes, he won''t give it. Only when you come, can you give it to me with the water from the dew on the lotus leaf." Chen Yao says seriously to Yu chongjun.


    This is not flattering. Shen ruochu laughs with her. She has sold tea, and has been to tea factories. They all say that maojian''er, and some maojian''er can''t really be called yajian''er.


    There are only a few tooth tips in a tree. There are so many hair tips on sale everywhere. Moreover, there are even fewer high-quality products. Some of them are low-yield varieties that you may not be able to buy even with money.


    Yu chongjun nodded and said with a smile: "thank you, madam governor." He has also drunk a lot of tea. It''s really good tea.


    The governor''s wife took a look at Yu chongjun. For a while, she asked her to change her tongue. He must not be used to it, and he was not used to it. She simply didn''t care about the empty things: "if you like, I''ll let people wrap up the rest. When you leave, I''ll take them back."She agrees. This is her son-in-law. There''s nothing she can''t bear to give up. Yu chongjun likes it, so she naturally gives it up. Baoyi can''t be happy. She must be happy that she is kind to Yu chongjun.


    "No, no, these are rare things. Madam, you''d better keep them for yourself. I''ll think of another way." Yu chongjun replied politely. How dare he take things back from the governor''s wife?


    What''s more, if money can buy it, it''s not rare.


    Chen Yao wanted to say something more. A hearty laugh came from outside: "what''s good, refuse to come, refuse to go, let me open my eyes."


    In a word, Chen Yao and Shen ruochu were surprised. Looking at the door, he saw that the governor came in wearing a big Shuai mansion and pushing the door. Chen Yao frowned slightly. The governor came to her now, but seldom said it without saying it. It''s really strange today.


    Even the servant didn''t tell, Li Xing and Shen ruochu stepped forward and called respectfully: "Abba!"


    The governor waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Yu chongjun and Baoyi. Yu chongjun and the governor looked at each other. He had seen the governor several times, but he didn''t have many opportunities to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Moreover, they all had more contact with commander Xu and general office Huang of the governor. The governor also looked at Yu chongjun carefully. He was a famous young man.


    The biggest Wharf in 16% of the provinces is Yujia wharf. The wharf shared by the five provinces is not easy to manage, but Yu chongjun has done a good job. Now, when we talk about Yu chongjun, we have to say that she is a character.


    It''s not easy to think that it''s just in its early 30s. It''s not easy to defeat so many powerful roles of the Yu family and take the position of the leader.


    Baoyi looks at the supervisor in front of her and frowns slightly. This is her father. She should be happy to see her father, but she feels uncomfortable thinking about the grievances she suffered for her father.


    Especially after being with Yu chongjun, I know that my father married an eight room aunt, so I don''t like him any more. When a man is rich and powerful, he has a different face. He completely forgets the kindness of the Chen family, and she doesn''t want to recognize him.


    The governor didn''t pay attention to Baoyi. Chen Yao took the lead and asked the governor, "how can the governor come to me today?"


    The governor married a new aunt, but she went there very diligently. She had long since given up fighting for these things. When her children were older, she was looking forward to Shen ruochu''s children coming out and enjoying their grandchildren early. Her life passed like this. What''s the meaning of fighting for them.


    Just listen to Su Yi to her here to instigate two times, she met eight aunt too, still can be regarded as peaceful, also don''t care what.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I come to you? Let the children hear me and think how bad I am to you. " The governor said to Chen Yao with a smile. When he spoke, he stretched out his hand to pull Chen Yao''s hand. Chen Yao avoided him.


    The governor wants to play in front of the children, but she doesn''t want to play with the governor. It''s no fun. She''s not Suyi, and she can''t play. The governor looks at Chen Yao and thinks it''s Chen Yao. She doesn''t think so much.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other. They think that the sudden arrival of the governor is definitely not a simple matter. Yu chongjun chose this point to avoid the governor. The governor must have got the news before coming.


    Baoyi has been to the governor''s mansion before. The governor has never been very interested in it. Today, she is here for Yu chongjun.


    I hope nothing will happen. At least, I can''t let my father know Baoyi''s identity. Otherwise, I''m afraid the lion will open his mouth. The governor looks at Yu chongjun in front of him and asks her, "how did you come?"


    Yu chongjun has always been arrogant and doesn''t accept bribes. Even if you want to go in the Yu family, you have to follow the documents and behave yourself. No one has a special case. He also hopes to be able to get closer to Yu chongjun. But Yu chongjun doesn''t give any face to anyone and has no chance.


    Today I got the news, so I should come to have a look. Yu chongjun nodded slightly to the governor, which was polite: "Baoyi is the adopted daughter of the governor''s wife. Baoyi and I are going to get married. Today we are here to send a wedding invitation to the governor''s wife. If the governor is free, please have a drink with us."


    Originally, the governor was not invited. Now the governor is here. To be polite, I still want to.


    Yu chongjun''s words surprised the governor a little. He looked at Baoyi, frowned for a moment, pointed to Baoyi and said, "is this girl Baoyi? Chen Yao and I had a daughter named Baoyi before. It''s really fate. "


    When he speaks, the governor looks at Baoyi carefully, which is similar to his daughter. He knows that Chen Yao saved a girl before. Later, the girl recognized Chen Yao as her adoptive mother. Unexpectedly, she is Yu chongjun''s fiancee.


    Chen Yao has never mentioned it. It''s really careless. Chen Yao doesn''t know how to fight for such a good opportunity to climb up Yu chongjun.


    Chen Yao was only amused when she heard the governor''s words. It''s not the first time Baoyi has come to the governor''s house. She told the governor a long time ago. Unexpectedly, when Yu chongjun came today, the governor found that Baoyi''s name was like their daughter''s.


    I feel cold in my heart. Maybe in the eyes of the governor, nothing is as important as his bright future. When he was assassinated, Baoyi disappeared, and the governor never heard about Baoyi. For him, it''s all in the past. It doesn''t matter.


    I don''t know how Baoyi would have been assassinated if the governor didn''t offend others, and how they would not even let go of a few years old child. Now, the governor doesn''t remember anything.


    Chen Yao stood there with a cold face. The governor didn''t think much about it. He went up to Chen Yao and said to him, "Chen Yao, do you think this child is similar to our Baoyi, not only in name but also in people?"


    If we don''t say it''s OK, the more we say it, the more similar it is. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are surprised. It''s hard to change their appearance. It''s good to see what clues the governor has been found. Otherwise, the following things will be in great trouble.


    Baoyi lets go of the governor''s wife and walks towards Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun is calm on the face. She reaches for Baoyi''s hand and signals Baoyi not to panic. Anyway, if there is no evidence, she just doesn''t admit it.Here, Chen Yao said angrily: "what''s the matter? I don''t think it''s like it at all. It''s just like its name. The governor doesn''t want to flatter Mr. Yu and say such things, does he? "


    Today, I found out what the governor had done for their daughter. This really made her suspect that she was trying to establish a relationship with Yu chongjun. I felt very sad when I thought about it.


    Her daughter, who is clearly here, can''t recognize each other. She is right to worry about being strict. If the governor knows Baoyi''s identity, he doesn''t think about what he will pay for her daughter or what he will make up for, but what he will get from Yu chongjun.


    Take Baoyi to threaten Yu chongjun. Li Xing is right. This father can''t recognize him.


    "Chen Yao, what are you saying? What''s so crazy today? " The governor asked Chen Yao with some displeasure. Chen Yao''s temper is more and more difficult to understand. He said that if he was angry, he would be angry. Just angry. In front of Yu chongjun, what would Yu chongjun think of him if he said these words?


    At least he is also a supervisor. How shameful is he in front of a young generation?


    Chen Yao couldn''t help sneering. He just thought it was funny: "am I crazy? I ask you, how did my daughter disappear? You forget that she was so young at that time. Have you ever felt guilty these years? Did you ever worship her? You only think about the position of your commander. You can sacrifice anyone in your eyes! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    At that time, I didn''t know if Baoyi was still alive. She didn''t want to give up looking for it. She asked people to look around for it. The governor refused, so she begged commander Xu. It was an internal struggle, but in order to appease the morale of the army, she didn''t let Baoyi lose her heart.


    Mourning means pacifying the morale of the army, but from now on, no one will go to Baoyi. She is unwilling to die. The governor does not care what she means and insists on mourning. In his eyes, the morale of the army is more important than anything, and he says that he does not consider for him.


    She thinks about him and who will think about Baoyi. It turns out that she is right, and it is right not to lose her heart. Baoyi is alive and well. If she checked and searched in those years, she would be able to find Baoyi''s whereabouts. Now I think about it, I am very upset.


    At least Baoyi has been found. Baoyi won''t be so wronged as she is now. After listening to Chen Yao''s words, Baoyi just looks at the governor and her aunt''s angry look. She thinks that elder brother''s insistence is right. It''s ok if she doesn''t recognize her father.


    Chen Yao really has no face when he lets the governor in front of Yu chongjun. He always thinks that although Chen Yao is proud, he doesn''t know the current situation like this. He comes here to woo Yu chongjun. What will Yu chongjun think of him after such a disturbance?


    "Chen Yao, what are you talking about? That''s my daughter. How can I not feel distressed? For so many years, I know that you can''t put it down and blame me, but things are not under my control. The pain in my heart is no less than you. " The governor said angrily to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao only feels funny when she says this. It''s OK to cheat the children. She''s from the pillow. She can''t cheat. Shen ruochu can better understand the mood of the governor''s wife. She can stay in the governor''s mansion until now. It''s just her only love for the governor.


    If it''s today''s execution, she''s afraid that she will die with it. Think about it, it''s really not worth replacing the governor''s wife, but it''s too ugly and unnecessary.


    "Don''t be sad, mama. It''s all over." Shen ruochu steps forward, holds Chen Yao''s hand, and persuades him. Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu, shakes his head and says nothing more.


    "That''s to say, don''t make any noise. In front of the children, we are old husbands and wives, and let the children see jokes, right?" The governor softened his attitude and coaxed Chen Yao. Chen Yao knew that the governor just didn''t want the children to misunderstand his dignity as a father.


    The governor didn''t want Chen Yao''s response either. He asked Yu chongjun, "have you made a date with Baoyi?"


    "Yes, governor. On the eighth day of next month, we will invite the governor to have a drink." Yu chongjun''s tone is still polite and distant. He can''t get too close to the governor. What he says is official.


    The governor nodded, with a smile on his face: "Baoyi is Chen Yao''s adopted daughter, which can be called my father. Naturally, I want to go to this wedding, and I must go to support it!"


    Although she is an adopted daughter, it''s good to have a good relationship with her. After all, it''s a great thing to make friends with Yu chongjun. Otherwise, many things are under control and are afraid of doing things.


    He has troops now, but what he lacks is ammunition. It''s not easy to get in and pass the documents. What''s more, it''s not good to be watched all day long.


    Here, Shen ruochu took a look at Chen Yao, stepped forward, and said to the governor, "Abba, since you have also recognized the adopted daughter, should there be something on the dowry?"


    This is Baoyi''s father. It''s not appropriate for Baoyi to get married without paying out some money.


    In a half joking tone, he dug a hole for the governor. In front of Yu chongjun''s face, it must be hard to say. The governor had to say with a smile: "that''s fair to say. Let Chen Yao go about this matter. We must give her a rich dowry!"


    Now that he has spoken, he can''t admit his advice. Otherwise, Yu chongjun will look down on him. When it comes out, it will be a shame. The governor''s office can still afford a dowry, even if it''s flattering Yu chongjun.


    Baoyi listened and said: "I don''t want to. My dowry has been added."


    This is her father''s kiss, but looking at her attitude towards her mother, she despises the dowry. Besides, Yu chongjun likes her, not for the dowry. She doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Baoyi coldly and said to Baoyi, "silly girl, only when you have a dowry can you have your mother''s family. Later, it means that the governor''s office is your mother''s family. If someone gives you support, I dare not bully you."


    This dowry is the next thing, the main thing is to give Baoyi face. Before she went to the Yu''s Island, she heard that Baoyi was not worthy of Yu chongjun. I''m afraid she didn''t know Baoyi''s real identity. If the governor gave Baoyi face, the people of the Yu''s family would not dare to look down on Baoyi.


    Some things, though not necessary, need to go through the motions. You can''t avoid vulgarity if you live in the circle of face.


    Baoyi pursed her lips and wanted to say something else. The governor''s wife interrupted Baoyi: "OK, it''s settled. I don''t have a daughter either. You''re the same as my own. I''ll do a good dowry for you."Originally, she was still thinking about Baoyi''s dowry. What should she do? How much pomp should she do? It''s all worth considering. Now with the governor''s words, she can do it without worrying about so many things.


    The governor laughs and takes Yu chongjun and Li Xing out to talk about things. The governor''s wife begins to tell Baoyi all kinds of things, just like Liu Qionglu told her when she got married. Every aunt is like this.


    On the eighth day of the next month, the days are very tight. Chen Yao is busy with the dowry for Baoyi. Shen ruochu also helps Chen Yao with the dowry in his spare time. Some things are not enough. Shen ruochu takes his own dowry to supplement it. Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu and is moved: "ruochu, thank you for your kindness to Baoyi. It''s a blessing for her to have a sister-in-law like you."


    At the beginning, she liked Shen ruochu''s understanding. If other daughter-in-law knew that her mother-in-law had supplied her sister-in-law with all her belongings, she would not live in peace. Shen ruochu not only didn''t make trouble, but also helped to take care of them together and took out her dowry to supplement them. It was not easy.


    "Mother-in-law, if you say that, you will see the outside world. You can''t let Baoyi suffer." Shen ruochu smiles at Chen Yao. If she likes it, she will be generous. If she doesn''t like it, she will be nothing.


    When Shen ruochu and Chen Yaoqing were lighting something, a sharp voice came from outside: "Chen Yao, come out for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    The voice was very loud. She wanted to tear Chen Yao''s posture. The lady of the hall commander, who could be called by his name, had no one else. Chen Yao and Shen ruochu took a look at each other. It was rare for the old lady to stop for a few days. I don''t know why, she started to be a demon again today.


    "The old lady is addicted to living in the mansion. She still can''t live in Nancheng. What a nuisance!" Shen ruochu is not happy to complain to Chen Yao. It''s not someone else. He doesn''t cover up anything.


    The old lady lives here, and Zhao Ying''er won''t go either. Although there''s no trouble in this period, it''s also because she has suffered a lot. It''s said that Mrs. Zhao will come, but some things in Bianjing have been delayed, and now she hasn''t come, so Zhao Ying''er has the cheek to stay in the governor''s mansion.


    It''s so cheeky to regard yourself as the master here and can''t get rid of him.


    Chen Yao was shocked when she heard Shen ruochu''s words. She covered Shen ruochu''s mouth in a hurry and whispered to Shen ruochu, "don''t talk disorderly. Let people hear it. Tell the old lady about it, but it''s a terrible thing. Do you know?"


    Shen ruochu is only a granddaughter-in-law. She doesn''t have to stay up for so long. Therefore, if she doesn''t provoke the old lady, she should not.


    There''s no need to be so ugly. Shen ruochu nods and knows that Chen Yao is for her good. He doesn''t say anything more. Chen Yao and Shen ruochu don''t move here. The old lady can''t bear it anymore. She shouts to the upstairs again: "Chen Yao, you think you can solve the problem if you can''t hide in it, don''t you? Come out quickly


    Chen Yao is more and more daring. She shouts like this. Chen Yao is arrogant not to come downstairs to meet her. This daughter-in-law has been used to lawlessness by the governor recently.


    I don''t know if I don''t clean up.


    Chen Yao leads Shen ruochu downstairs. When he meets the old lady, Chen Yao calls her out. Shen ruochu stands there and looks at the old lady and Su Yi. He knows that when the second lady is OK, she will instigate the old lady to be a demon.


    The old lady seems to have no brain. Day by day, she is really willing to listen to Su Yi''s words. It''s hopelessly stupid. She doesn''t like the old lady and the people she doesn''t like, even the governor. She just doesn''t want to talk.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu, but she didn''t even fight with herself. She couldn''t be angry. Shen ruochu was really arrogant and never paid attention to herself. But she didn''t get any advantage from Shen ruochu.


    The old lady glanced at Shen ruochu coldly and scolded Chen Yao: "what mother-in-law teaches what daughter-in-law is really like you. Look at you, and then look at her. What do you really think of the governor''s mansion? There are no rules at all


    If she thought about it, she would not be angry. This is now. If Shen ruochu had such an attitude before, she would have slapped Shen ruochu to let him know who is the rule in this house.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny looking at the old lady, and said, "old lady, what you said is wrong. When you come here, you will be in my mother-in-law''s foreign house, shouting loudly. What you know is that the old lady is coming, but what you don''t know is that you still think it''s time for the village women who haven''t seen the world to quarrel. Besides, as you said, what We all learn what kind of daughter-in-law our mother-in-law teaches us. "


    The old lady has no rules of her own, just like the Empress Dowager. As soon as she comes, she plays with all kinds of prestige. I really don''t know where her self-confidence comes from. Everyone lets her and looks at her face, but it doesn''t mean that she will let her.


    She didn''t care about the governor''s face. At the beginning, she didn''t intend to let the old woman eat herself to death. Therefore, she won''t let the old woman succeed now.


    When she said this, the old lady almost fainted. Shen ruochu really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She hasn''t had time to teach Shen ruochu a lesson. Shen ruochu is very good. On the contrary, she bites her first and scolds her as a village woman who doesn''t understand the rules.


    Shen ruochu is so unruly to scold her. The second wife thinks Shen ruochu is really powerful. It''s a way to fight against the old lady and scold the old lady.


    "You bastard, you dare to scold me. What are you?" The old lady was so angry that she swore at Shen ruochu. When she spoke, she just walked over to Shen ruochu and raised her hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face. Shen ruochu stepped back and looked at the old lady. "Old lady, what I said is reasonable. Besides, you can''t slap me. I''m a child of Li family and Han family. If I go out, I''ll be happy It''s hard to say what happened. "


    If she dares to talk back to the old lady, she won''t let the old lady beat her. She doesn''t know whether Chen Yao has been beaten before, but everyone praises the old lady as if she were the Empress Dowager. In the future, everyone''s life will be hard.


    The old lady''s hand was raised for a long time. She just stared at Shen ruochu: "you are threatening me, aren''t you?"


    Shen ruochu''s courage is really big, actually began to coerce her, is really fierce, all is Chen Yao connivance, will go to heaven."I don''t have it. I''m just telling you the truth. If the old lady can''t do it, she can give it a try!" Shen ruochu raised her chin slightly and said to the old lady, "she''s not afraid of the old lady''s hands. If she does, she''ll have to be noisy. The old lady can''t stay in the governor''s mansion.".


    Seeing this, Su Yi hurriedly went forward to hold the old lady and advised her, "old lady, why do you have the same understanding with her? Don''t forget, we have business today. Deal with business first. "


    The old lady really can''t beat Shen ruochu. Maybe, Shen ruochu went to the ground and said something about the children. The governor couldn''t be angry. Shen ruochu had a deep mind and could do everything.


    The old lady has been separated from the governor in recent days. She can''t do anything else. Shen ruochu is clever and hard to deal with. First, clean up Chen Yao. Then, she wants to take charge of her family.


    Although the old lady was old, she was not confused. Someone gave her a step down. Naturally, she went down quickly and scolded Shen ruochu: "I don''t care about these things. You are still young. These are all the reasons why your mother-in-law didn''t teach you well."


    Su Yi is right. First clean up Chen Yao, then deal with Shen ruochu slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Without Chen Yao to support Shen ruochu in the future, Shen ruochu will be restrained. Shen ruochu rolled his eyes. The old lady really went too far. Does Chen Yao have anything to do with this?


    I can''t do anything about her, so I put the blame on my mother-in-law. I don''t know how to be bullied by her mother-in-law in the old days. In the future, she won''t be bullied by Su Yi and the old lady with her mother-in-law.


    Chen Yao''s face is ugly. She''s different from Shen ruochu. It''s her mother-in-law. She''s not good and she doesn''t give face. The governor''s face is not good. Shen ruochu''s quarrel can be said that the younger generation doesn''t understand the rules and prevaricates.


    "Old lady, come here in a hurry. What can I do for you?" Chen Yao asked the old lady.


    I just want to deal with the matter quickly and send the old lady away. Today, she has to go out and show Baoyi how the prepared cheongsam is doing. She doesn''t have so much spare time to spend with the old lady.


    Looking at Su Yi''s appearance, you can see that Su Yi has been instigating something behind his back. It''s really hateful.


    Su Yi doesn''t really want to take charge of her family. But the more she wants to, the more she doesn''t want Su Yi to be satisfied. This kind of person makes her take charge of her family, and she doesn''t know how to be a demon.


    Before that, she didn''t bother to worry with Su Yi about how much she spent on food and clothing. After all, she brought a lot of dowries in the Chen family, which was enough for her to live a life without worrying about food and clothing.


    "What else do you ask me? Do you mean to ask me something? " As soon as the old lady heard this, she felt that there was a rush of fire in her mind. When she got the news, she almost didn''t get angry. She didn''t even think about it, so she came here to find Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao didn''t speak. Looking at the old lady, she really didn''t know how to provoke the old lady when she was so busy. The old lady pretended that Chen Yao didn''t speak. She asked Chen Yao, "Chen Yao, I ask you, please make it clear to me. You said that you gave your adopted daughter a dowry, and you still used the money of the governor''s office?"


    When she thought of this, she was very angry. Chen Yao recognized a adopted daughter, which was Chen Yao''s business. Chen Yao was willing to buy a dowry for her adopted daughter, which was Chen Yao''s business. She didn''t care about it and didn''t care about it.


    But Chen Yao is too brave to take the money of the governor''s office to make a face for herself. Is it a big injustice to be the governor''s office?


    Is it easy for the governor to earn the money? Chen Yao, who provides food and clothing for a large family, doesn''t know how to understand the governor. Relying on the convenience of the housekeeper, he enriches his own pocket. It''s really abominable.


    Su Yi also echoed: "yes, it''s your own business to be an adopted daughter. How can you take the money from the Junfu? Elder sister, I remember the Chen family is not very rich, or has the Chen family gone down? Why don''t you take the Chen family''s money to save face? What''s more, I know you haven''t been in charge of your family before, and you have no experience, but if you don''t have any more experience, it''s not such a way of management. It''s ridiculous! "


    It''s really hateful. She didn''t know about it. After listening to the maid''s words, Chen Yao spent a lot of money in the accounting room, paying Baoyi a dowry. She couldn''t bear it. She went to the old lady immediately.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Yi. He can''t help but feel funny. Su Yi complains that her mother-in-law shouldn''t misappropriate money. On the face of it, she is considering the overall situation. In fact, it''s really disgusting. She''s not considering the overall situation at all, or complaining that her mother-in-law doesn''t take charge of the family in front of the old lady.


    It''s too much to fool around with money. There''s no one in Su Yi''s mind. It''s ridiculous. She also says that she''s full of money. She can say everything. Even her mother''s family has been pulled out, and there''s no one else.


    Chen Yao, in fact, is a good talker. Otherwise, in recent years, she will not be married by the left aunt of the governor. She is arrogant and does not allow her to bow to anyone, even the governor. She simply does not care.


    But Chen Yao also has a bottom line. For his mother''s family, that''s the bottom line that can''t be touched. Chen Yao''s fierce eyes look at Su Yi and says impolitely, "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. How can you say that my mother''s family, no matter how the Chen family is, is also a family. It''s one of the four famous families. In fact, it''s up to you to say that?"


    It''s not the first time for Suyi. The reason why she''s fighting against Suyi is that she doesn''t want Suyi to bully her. What kind of virtue does the Suyi family have and dare to laugh at the aristocratic family.


    "Why can''t you tell me? What about the four great families? Now it''s not lonely. Chen Yao, what are you doing here? " Looking at Chen Yao''s always obedient nature, the old lady also had this attitude. She was so angry that she scolded Chen Yao.


    What four aristocratic families, now is the age of the gun, besides, the four aristocratic families, even the Han family are not as good, still think about the scenery in the past, it''s ridiculous.


    Chen Yao was trembling with hatred after hearing the old lady''s words. In the past, the old lady begged for food. If she hadn''t married the governor, the old lady begged for food. At most, she was a rich old lady. Can she become such an arrogant and domineering attitude today?


    If the Chen family did not support the governor, at least the Chen family would not be in such a state of depression, and Beijing would not want to weaken the Chen family''s power, nor would it be far from it.Shen ruochu knew that this was a great thing for the governor''s wife. Shen ruochu was afraid of the governor''s wife and started a quarrel with the old lady because of this. Instead, the old lady took advantage of it. Shen ruochu quickly grabbed the governor''s wife and said to the old lady, "old lady, this dowry is not a matter for my mother to make decisions, let alone to be her adopted daughter I''m going to marry Yu chongjun, the head of Yu''s Wharf. There''s no place for people to give gifts to Yu. Even if it''s the governor, if you have any opinions about this, just call for your father to confront you! "


    We all know the identity of Yu chongjun and the identity of Yu''s Wharf. This time, my father gave Baoyi a dowry. If it wasn''t for my mother''s sake, maybe Yu chongjun and Baoyi would accept it. It''s ridiculous that the old lady dares to play around here.


    Chen Yao and the old lady listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but they couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu. Su Yi took the lead in saying: "you''re bullshit. These are all bullshit. What dowry do the governor do for others?"


    "I''m bullshit. If you don''t understand, go back and ask your son. Besides, if you don''t understand, doesn''t the old lady understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Shen ruochu raises his voice slightly and questions Su Yi. Su Yi certainly doesn''t understand this. Buying a dowry for Baoyi is tantamount to flattering Yu chongjun. If those who do business often go to the dock, they will.


    I''d like to move a gold mountain and silver mountain to Baoyi. But Su Yi is in the mansion all the year round, which means he can manage the affairs in the backyard. How can he understand these?


    In fact, the old lady doesn''t understand. What can she understand? She only plays around in the name of the governor. She makes trouble for this and that all day long. She has nothing to do with looking for trouble.


    The old lady of the governor''s office knows that she is making enemies and playing prestige for her son everywhere!


    The old lady really doesn''t understand, but Shen ruochu says so. If she admits that she doesn''t understand, isn''t she just like Su Yi? Shen ruochu and Chen Yao have to laugh at each other. She looks down on Chen Yao and Shen ruochu. Instead, she is laughed at by them. It must be a shame.


    The old lady cleared her throat and pretended to understand very well: "well, even if it''s Mr. Yu, he has a noble status. We''ve given everything, all of which are gifts. It''s convenient for the governor to travel. But Chen Yao has bought so many things. Is this a gift? Are you sure it''s not in this name


    It''s said that cheongsam is custom-made, and there are also some jade, jewelry, calligraphy and paintings. This is clearly in accordance with the attitude of marrying a daughter. Who knows if Chen Yao has made any profit in the middle.


    Chen Yao just feels funny. She doesn''t like these things. If it wasn''t for the governor''s words, she wouldn''t use the money from the governor''s office.


    "It''s arranged by the governor. The governor said it should be dealt with again. If my aunt has any opinions, she can go and tell the governor that if the governor doesn''t want to spend the money, I won''t spend it. I''ll return all the things I ordered!" Chen Yao is also proud.


    If her own daughter really can''t take out those things, she will go to her mother''s home and ask for them. The Chen family will certainly give them. Without the money from the governor''s office, she can do Baoyi''s wedding as well, without looking at the faces of these people.


    The old lady and Su Yi came to look for trouble just after they had spent so much money.


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she quit immediately and said to Chen Yao, "don''t threaten me with the governor, even if it''s the governor''s request? If the governor asks you to be a housekeeper and handle affairs, it''s to do things well, not to spend money freely. If you can''t be a good family, you''ll give it up to others! "


    The old lady looked at Chen Yao angrily and moved out to the governor. What does it mean to suppress her with the governor? Even if the governor said to redo it, it also has other meanings. Only Chen Yao is so stupid that he really takes it seriously. With a chicken feather and an arrow, that is Chen Yao.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady, and the meaning of her coming was very obvious. She deliberately angered Chen Yao, but also for the right to be in charge of the family. She was arrogant and could not be so angry that she really handed over the right to be a housekeeper.


    Let Suyi become a family, who''s life is not easy, must be everywhere by check, absolutely can''t let the right to hand over the housekeeper, Shen ruochu to one side of cloud heart gave a wink, whispered: "go to call the governor over."


    Today, the old lady is coming with a purpose. She''s very deceiving. If she really works against the old lady, she may not get any advantage. So we have to let the governor to deal with it and teach the old lady a lesson.


    In order to avoid that she always wants to bully people and be instigated by Su Yi. Su Yi doesn''t take good care of her own affairs and will only be a demon everywhere.


    Yunxin nodded and left quietly. Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to the old lady: "old lady, one yard to one yard, can''t say that grandma''s housekeeper is not good, she''s not good? For more than a year, isn''t that the thing that my mother did? On your birthday, which one of the guests who came to the banquet held by your mother didn''t praise her virtue? "


    The old lady would talk nonsense. Last time when the old lady was on her birthday, the governor''s wife did it, but she let the old lady enjoy herself for a long time in front of the guests. At that time, the old lady boasted that she could do things.


    Now it''s time to turn a blind eye. If you can spend money on your own, others can''t. what''s the logic? If the governor earns money, she can''t spend it?


    "That''s another matter. It''s impossible to subsidize others with the money from the governor''s office today. Shen ruochu, it''s your mother-in-law. Of course, you spoke to her. Today, you have to give the old lady an explanation. The governor is too busy and has no time to take care of this. The old lady can''t let you fool around." Without waiting for the old lady to speak, Su Yi stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth is really powerful. He almost talked the old lady about it and made her soft hearted. No matter how well she can do it, she has to let Chen Yao take charge of her family today.


    This kind of thing, missed this time, wait for next time not easy.


    Shen ruochu looked at Su Yi in front of him with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "you said that my mother was rich in her own pocket. I won''t say anything about this. My mother had the order of the governor. Why don''t you say that when Su Manwen got married, you gave her a dowry? It''s a very expensive dowry, but I know that a piece of mother and son''s safety clasp is very valuable. You don''t have to say that it''s the money of the Su family. What''s the situation of the Su family is clear to everyone. That is to say, today, the relatives of the Su family have become officials, but the Su family, your relatives, which one of them doesn''t make a fortune by relying on the governor, but you may forget what Su he has done If you forget, we''ll have a good break in front of the old lady! "Originally, she didn''t want to mention it. After all, it''s related to the governor. It''s not a glorious thing. If you don''t mention it, you don''t mention it. But Su Yi is determined to kill people, so she doesn''t have to be polite to Su Yi.


    Su Yi thinks that she secretly bought things for Su Manwen. She doesn''t know. Shen Feiquan says that the governor is not allowed to deal with Su''s family. Su Yi dares to buy things for Su Manwen. I can''t imagine that Su Yi likes Su Manwen so much.


    If you want to talk about beating a snake seven inches, some people, you have to hold her lifeline. Shen ruochu''s words hold Su Yi''s lifeline. Su Yi stares at Shen ruochu, his face turns pale. The old lady doesn''t know about Su He. If the old lady knows, how can she get it?


    "Shen ruochu, don''t talk nonsense here and confuse the public. I haven''t heard of any valuable safety buttons!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Su Yi shouts back to Shen ruochu with an attitude that she absolutely doesn''t admit it. She can''t admit it. The pair of Ping''an buckles are almost given away by others for the sake of the governor. They are very valuable. She has no daughter for so many years, so she gives them to Su Manwen in the presence of subsidies.


    I hope Su Manwen has a good life in her mother-in-law''s house. Who knows she was picked out by Shen ruochu.


    "I don''t know? Is that really interesting? I know who sent it? If you don''t admit it, why don''t you take the old lady and let''s confront each other? I''m afraid the other party won''t be happy if I don''t admit it, second wife. " Shen ruochu said with a smile to Su Yi.


    Some things are taken when they are taken, and when they are given to Suman Wen, they are given to Suman Wen. When Shen Fei said that, she kept an eye on them and asked about them. The mother and son are safe. Because they are precious, it''s easy to find the owner. Once she inquires, she will know.


    Someone else must have given it to the governor. He gave it to Su Manwen, and he dared to shout here.


    Su Yi''s face is more ugly, and the old lady is not stupid. Looking at Su Yi''s face, you can see that Shen ruochu is not lying. Su Yi is really powerful. What do you say? She has found something on Chen Yao''s hand to force Chen Yao to hand over the right to take charge of her family. In this way, no one will defend Shen ruochu. Who knows that she has something on other people''s hands.


    It''s ridiculous. Without waiting for the old lady to say anything, the governor strode in. When she saw the old lady and Su Yi, she didn''t look very good. The old lady didn''t expect that someone would call the governor, which made things even more troublesome.


    "Governor, why are you here?" The old lady took the initiative to speak to the governor. She didn''t want her son to see that she was bullying Chen Yao. At that time, she felt uncomfortable and complained about her grandmother.


    The governor looked at the old lady and said that the mother and the son were separated. It was absolutely true. With a smile, the governor asked the old lady, "what are you doing here, mama? If you have nothing to do, go to the opera garden, go shopping, Chen Yao is so busy, how can he spare time to serve you? "


    It is clear that she is not happy that the old lady has come to Chen Yao. Shen ruochu''s servant girl said that the old lady is making trouble for her because she has bought a dowry for Miss Baoyi, and she is forcing her to hand over the right to take charge of the family.


    He is very uncomfortable. He is stupid and filial, but the old lady always bullies this and that. Not only do people have opinions on the old lady, they will also be centrifugal to him. He doesn''t want to be like this, he only wants family and everything to be happy.


    But the old lady didn''t want to. She had to face up and teach this and that.


    The old lady looked at the governor. In front of Chen Yao and Shen ruochu, the governor didn''t give her any face: "what is the governor? What do I do for the sake of this family and the governor? Do you have any opinions about me? You are my son. Can I do harm to you? "


    She was afraid that Chen Yao would be full of money. The governor came to help him educate his daughter-in-law. The governor didn''t know who was talking nonsense. First of all, this attitude really chilled her.


    "Mom, I know you won''t hurt me, but I asked her to do Chen Yao''s business. Don''t you mean to embarrass her? She doesn''t need to be rich in her own pocket. Over the years, she didn''t tell me what she bought or used. I asked people to buy it. For this, you can ask Su Yi. Besides, it''s the credit of the Chen family that I can have today. It''s also my request that I give Baoyi a dowry today. I have my plan, but my aunt still doesn''t care. " The governor company said a lot to the old lady.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Yao talked to him about everything he bought, and he agreed. As Chen Yao said, if the things he bought were not good, Yu chongjun might have thrown them into the river.


    After spending money, it''s not good. It''s not a good deal. He asked Chen Yao to do it. The governor''s office can afford it.


    The old lady was reprimanded by the governor. She stepped back two steps and said to the governor, "is it my fault that you say that? Governor, you can leave me alone, but I''m your aunt. I can''t look at it and don''t care. What you say is really chilling to me! "


    Today, it''s really not cost-effective to make such a fuss. No matter how angry the governor used to be, he would not say such a thing. Now, let her just leave the affairs of the government alone. Is it almost time for her to go back to Nancheng?


    The son that oneself painstakingly raises, arrive best, mother and son make this appearance.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the governor is a man today. He is strict with this and that. His mother is right to do everything, that is, Yuxiao. Sooner or later, the family will have to be separated by the old lady.


    With a smile, the governor looked at the old lady: "you don''t have to be cold hearted, Ma. If you are really good for my son, you don''t have to care about anything. I''ll deal with my affairs in the future. Besides, there''s Chen Yao."


    It''s the age of life. If you don''t get involved, you''ll make trouble. After a long time, everyone will be disgusted.


    Su Yi saw the governor''s attitude towards the old lady, and he was afraid to say anything more. The old lady''s face was ugly: "well, it''s my fault today. I''m not doing it right. I shouldn''t care about your business. My aunt is old and doing things is annoying."As the old lady said, Shen ruochu began to feel sorry for herself. She looked at the old lady with disgust in her eyes. Maybe it was the old lady''s usual trick to feed the governor to death, which made the governor have to be foolish and filial.


    The governor looked at the old lady and looked at Chen Yao, who was wronged and red eyed. He said to the adjutant beside him, "assistant adjutant, send the old lady back and find a troupe for the old lady to relieve her boredom."


    He can''t indulge the old lady any more, or something will happen.


    "You don''t have to be sent. I''ll go myself!" The old lady said angrily, how could she have the face to be sent by the governor? Today is a real shame. The old lady said nothing more and turned to leave. Su Yi quickly followed the old lady''s steps. It''s really bad luck today. The governor didn''t listen to the old lady.


    "Wait a minute, Su Yi!" When Su Yi was ready to leave, the governor suddenly called out to Su Yi. Su Yi stopped walking, turned his head and looked at the governor. He was a little afraid. The governor''s attitude made her know that she would not come to an end today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    The governor''s fierce eyes looked at Su Yi, and there was no warm voice: "do you know why I don''t let you take charge of my family? You should have a good understanding of your attitude. If you don''t have to worry about your son, don''t try to make trouble all day long. Otherwise, I can only let you go back to your mother''s home. "


    Half of the reason why the old lady would come out to be a demon is Su Yi''s instigation. You can see that Su Yi has something to do with it.


    "Yes, the governor!" Su Yi''s face was as white as a piece of paper. He was really scared. The governor mentioned Li Chen. He didn''t know what Li Chen had done. If she was involved, she and Li Chen would be finished.


    If there was no more, Su Yi left with the old lady.


    Out of Chen Yao''s western style building, the old lady was so angry that she threw away Su Yi''s hand and said angrily, "if you don''t say, can you bring down Chen Yao? You don''t say, can you let Chen Yao hand over the right to take charge of the family? Now it''s good. I haven''t handed in the right to take charge of my family. I can''t pick it off myself. What a jerk! "


    This is the attitude of the governor. It''s Su Yi. He didn''t make things clear, so he took her to make trouble with him. Now he''s got a nose of ashes, and he made the governor angry with her. It''s really depressing.


    Su Yi stood beside the old lady and said to her, "old lady, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s all their fault if you don''t think about it. The governor is partial to Chen Yao, and I don''t know what kind of soul soup Chen Yao has given the governor these days."


    Chen Yao is really powerful. At such an old age, he''s going to have a grandson, and he can make the governor change his face with the old lady. Even the beloved eight aunts in the mansion don''t have the ability, and they don''t know how Chen Yao does it.


    Su Yi''s words, the old lady naturally understood, angry but said: "how can you have the face to say, she can keep the governor''s heart, why can''t you? Ah? Sitting in the second wife''s position, Chen Yao is in the limelight. The eighth aunt is too bad, so I''ll find her for me. I''ll find more aunts for the governor, so that he has no time to go to Chen Yao! "


    A woman is tripping over the governor, and the governor has no time to go to Chen Yao, so he won''t listen to Chen Yao''s nonsense in front of him. Chen Yao is really hateful, and actually instigates the relationship between their mother and daughter. It won''t be over. She will find a way to let Chen Yao go back to Chen''s home.


    Doesn''t she feel good about her family every day? Then I''ll go back to my mother''s house and live in the governor''s house. Don''t stay any longer.


    Su Yi quickly replied: "I know, I''ll do it well. Don''t worry. This time, I''ll pick a smart, obedient and sensible one." We must seize the governor, so that he will never enter Chen Yao''s foreign house again, this damned Chen Yao.


    The old lady''s face softened and nodded. Suddenly she thought of something. The old lady asked Su Yi, "by the way, what happened between Su He and the governor mentioned by Shen ruochu? Why don''t the governor allow you to deal with the Su family? "


    She is still very curious about this. Before, every time she came to the governor''s house, the Su family tried to find a way to give her something to her taste. Su Manwen also came to the governor''s house every day to greet her and serve her. She still likes Su Manwen.


    Shen ruochu said this, she also remembered that the Su family did not seem to come to the governor''s house, and she did not know what had happened.


    Su Yi''s face turned white and said to the old lady: "it''s not a big deal. Su he is spoiled by my elder brother. On some things, he annoys the governor. The governor is angry, so he doesn''t allow us to come and go. However, after so long, Su he has been ill and died. Shen ruochu knows how to arrange it. Don''t listen to her."


    If you let the old lady know about this, how can it be? For fear of the governor''s disgrace, everyone has come down on Su he''s putting a green hat on the governor. The old lady doesn''t know about it. Who knows, Shen ruochu will mention it today.


    When the old lady knows, she will be very angry. When everyone in the Su family is away, she will lose her temper. She also points out that the old lady has a firm foothold.


    The old lady didn''t think much about it. When Su Yi said that, she believed it. Instead, she said to Su Yi again, "OK, we won''t talk about this. The matter of mother and son''s safety buckle must be true. Is that safety buckle your own pocket? Go and get it back for me. Is it something for her identity? "


    Shen ruochu said that Su Yi gave Su Manwen the valuable Ping''an button. It must be true. It won''t come from empty holes. Shen ruochu''s determination is absolutely based on evidence. The Ping''an button can''t be cheap.


    That kind of identity, how to have the qualification to wear that kind of thing, Su Yi depressed not, the face a burst of anguish: "hard to say? Mama, how can we get this thing back? Don''t you think it''s mean? It''s just a safety button. There are many good things in the governor''s office! "


    Shen ruochu, a bitch, has really done her a lot of harm today. She knows the old lady''s temper, but who would have expected her to go and ask her to come back? Although the old lady has become the governor''s aunt, she is a philistine in her bones. How can she ask for such a thing?


    She can''t open her mouth. What a shame. She can go and get it back after giving it all. It''s ridiculous."Who asked you to ask for it in the name of the governor''s office? Besides, when you give her dowry, it''s in the name of a private person, and it has nothing to do with the governor''s office, right? Don''t tell me that there are many good things in the governor''s mansion. No matter how many, they are also the things in the governor''s mansion. Who asked you to give them away? Even if it''s cheap, it''s expensive. Have you asked the governor what he meant? Go and get it back for me, or I won''t let you go! " The old lady replied unhappily.


    Su Yi didn''t want to be filial to her, but only wanted to subsidize her mother''s family.


    Su Yi almost fainted. The old lady''s words were so firm that she couldn''t be distressed for a moment. Shen ruochu, she must pay the price.


    Here, the governor looked at Chen Yao beside him and couldn''t help saying, "Chen Yao, you are wronged." Looking at it today, I am really distressed.


    Chen Yao took a look at the governor and said in a voice without any temperature: "I''m used to it. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Shen ruochu looks at them and says nothing more. He leaves the place for them and goes out of the governor''s wife''s mansion. Yunxin steps forward and asks Shen ruochu, "young lady, shall we go back?"


    "If you don''t go back, go to the Huang family. The young master of the Huang family today should be May 7th?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Shen ruochu calculated that it should be Mr. Huang''s May 7th today. It''s time to go to Huang''s mansion. After all, this face is still sold to Huang''s family. She is not for herself, but for her execution.


    Otherwise, depending on what Huang Yang and Zhao Ying''er have done, she will not step into the door of Huang''s family in her life.


    Cloud heart listened to Shen ruochu''s words, not from slightly surprised, hurriedly to Shen ruochu said: "young lady, we''d better go back, you now have the body, can''t run around, let the young commander know, certainly won''t spare me and ye ran."


    What happened to Shen ruochu in Huang''s family last time, up to now, everyone has a lingering fear. How can he still run to Huang''s family? Shen ruochu wants to go. She must persuade him, not to mention master Huang.


    It''s wrong for Zhao Yinger to kill people, but that young master Huang is also damned. If it wasn''t for the little lady''s good luck, something happened that day, and now it''s an irreparable situation.


    Shen ruochu knew what Yunxin was worried about, but he didn''t care. He said to Yunxin, "some things are not made by our nature. Although I don''t want to go, I have to go this time."


    When she goes to the Huang family, the general office of the Huang family, and even the young masters and young ladies of the Huang family, she will have a different view on Li Xing. Huang Yang is dead. What can she do with a dead man? If she just goes to the Huang family, she can win people''s hearts for Li Xing.


    It''s a good deal. Yunxin wants to say something more. Ye ran hurried over to Shen ruochu and whispered to him: "young lady, Miss five of the Huang family is here. I want to see you."


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran, and she knows that Huang Yujun will come. It''s just a matter of time. Unexpectedly, when she plans to go to Huang Fu, Huang Yujun will come. Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more, and leads Ye ran and Yunxin back to the foreign house.


    Today, Huang Yujun doesn''t wear a Qipao. Instead, he wears a purple dress with a new hairstyle. He is obviously young and the color is old. However, Shen ruochu can understand that there is a funeral in the Huang family. Huang Yujun wears a natural and low-key dress and chooses a dark dress.


    When Shen ruochu came into the door, Huang Yujun stood up and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I didn''t send the post in advance. I''m visiting all of a sudden. Please don''t blame me."


    According to Shen ruochu''s identity, if you want to meet her and send the post in advance, Shen ruochu agrees to meet her. However, things have been delayed for so long. My mother always urges her to come here. Thinking that Huang Yang''s affairs have not been handled properly, she drags them and comes here only now.


    "It''s polite to say that. We''re friends. If it''s on the card, it''s unnecessary." Shen ruochu smiles at Huang Yujun and says that she still likes Huang Yujun. After all, this is Lu Yiming''s cousin.


    Putting aside the Huang family, she felt that she and Huang Yujun would become good friends.


    Huang Yujun was relieved, nodded, and said to Shen ruochu: "before you came, I was worried that you had such a thing in Huang''s family. When I came, you would let people drive me out. I''m really sorry for what happened before. Huang''s family didn''t know what Huang Yang did. He must have been instigated."


    Huang Yang''s brain and courage didn''t dare to frame up the second young commander and his wife. She must have been instigated and become a ghost of death. She hosted the last banquet. She should come to apologize to Shen ruochu for her feelings and reasons.


    Even if Shen ruochu is angry, she has to come over. The governor has set up a defense against the Huang family. Now my father and my mother are blocking everything on the young commander. She has to start from Shen ruochu first and ease her relationship with Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Huang Yujun''s words, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "am I such a person without measurement in your eyes? It''s not the right thing to do, it''s not the right person. The last time, master Huang was confused. It has nothing to do with other people in the Huang family. It won''t involve everyone. "


    Huang Yujun made a show of affection. She definitely wanted to give Huang Yujun a step down. From the banquet Huang Yujun held last time, Huang Yujun was absolutely the one who spoke in front of Huang Youlin, not to mention that she was a woman.


    Sometimes, women are no worse than men. She made up her mind. Huang Yujun still has some brains. In recent years, when something happens occasionally, Huang''s general office will go to Huang Yujun to discuss it. If it''s a boy, he will definitely use it.


    Huang Yujun takes a look at Shen ruochu with admiration. No wonder Li Xing thinks highly of Shen ruochu. After so many years, none of the rich ladies has looked right. She married Shen ruochu, the most unlikely one. Now she knows why.


    This measure will surely help to achieve great things in the future.


    "We are also responsible for this. We didn''t control Huang Yang well. My mother said that if you go to Huang''s house again in the future, it will never happen." Huang Yujun said softly to Shen ruochu.


    Her meaning is very clear. I hope Shen ruochu doesn''t break up with Huang Jiasheng because of this matter. Li Chen, they don''t look down on them, but they only look up on strict implementation. If Shen ruochu breaks up with Huang Jiasheng, the situation will become very difficult.


    The governor has set up defenses against the Huang family. The future of the Huang family is very worrying. In those years, he family was the best example. All the families were killed, and no one was alive enough to see the ruthlessness of the governor.Shen ruochu nodded and said to Huang Yujun, "you see what you said, can I still not know? I had planned to go to Huang''s, but you didn''t come, so I came to see you first. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Huang Yujun breathed a sigh of relief and said to Shen ruochu, "these days, the Huang family will be very busy. If the young lady is pregnant, it''s good to keep her. If you have any requirements and likes, just let someone tell you. I will make the young lady satisfied, so you don''t have to go there in person."


    Today is the fifth issue of Huang Yang''s funeral. Although the Huang family''s funeral is very low-key and dare not publicize it, Huang Yang is at least the father''s own son, and the funeral can''t be too bad.


    If Shen ruochu went, he would be in trouble if he remembered what Huang Yang had done.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in good health. Since you''re here, I''ll follow you to Huang''s house." Shen ruochu spoke softly. When he spoke, Shen ruochu had already stood up. Huang Yujun wanted to persuade him. Looking at Shen ruochu''s back, he had to follow him.


    When they got out of the governor''s mansion, they drove all the way to Huang''s house. Huang''s house was not far from the governor''s mansion, and they could arrive in a few minutes by car. When they got to the door, Shen ruochu and Huang Yujun got out of the car. Shen ruochu saw that there were white cloth hanging everywhere. Even the lanterns at the door were wrapped in white cloth, and the servants wore white cloth around their waists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Huang Yujun. At that time, he didn''t look carefully at Huang Yujun''s dress. Now, he finds that there is a white flower on Huang Yujun''s dress. Although Huang Yang died, at least he is valued by Huang Yujun''s family. He feels that he is right.


    "People are dead, and so young, dad said..." Huang Yujun is afraid that Shen ruochu is upset. He explains to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu interrupts Huang Yujun without waiting for Huang to finish. "Let''s go in. If I remember correctly, today is master Huang''s May 7th. Before, I followed the young commander to Yu''s Island. I was busy with other things and didn''t have time to come back. It happened that today''s May 7th, I served incense to master Huang."


    This is for the Huang family. Naturally, I have to talk to Huang Yujun about these words. Huang Yujun will certainly go to the head office of Huang to talk about them, so that he can help Li to do a good job in this human relationship.


    Huang Yujun nodded, and the whole person was relieved. He was worried about Shen ruochu''s unhappiness. Shen ruochu came to offer incense to Huang Yang, which was different.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and followed Huang Yujun into the door.


    Over there, Huang''s head office and third aunt are sitting there. Today is Huang Yang''s May 7th. Third aunt is sitting there, crying. Huang Youlin looks at the third aunt in front of him, who is also one of his favorite aunts.


    Usually, he would be very happy to coax him. Today, Huang Youlin was distressed to see his third aunt crying like this. He couldn''t help coming forward and said, "OK, don''t cry. You can''t come back to life after death. You can see it."


    Now I cry. If I had known it, I would have educated the rebellious son well, and no such thing could happen. Even if Huang Yang didn''t die, he would still suffer in prison. It''s certain that life is worse than death, according to his understanding of strict practice.


    The wife who has acted harshly has many ways to torture Huang Yang. Maybe it''s a good thing for Huang Yang to die.


    As soon as Huang Youlin said this, the third aunt was too angry. She said to Huang Youlin, "what is it that people can''t come back from death? My son, raised so big, died for nothing, don''t you feel sad at all? Huang Youlin, you said that your son was killed and you couldn''t even get justice back from him. What else would you be


    Huang Yang''s portrait is hanging there. When she heard about Huang Yang''s death, she almost didn''t faint. She is just such a son. Now she has been killed. She asked the general office of Huang Yang to seek justice, and the general office of Huang Yang has no way.


    It also means that Huang Yang died in vain. How can she be reconciled? Huang Youlin also asked her to change her heart. People can''t come back from death. That''s why she said such cruel words.


    "You don''t know how wrong your son is, do you? I''ll go and get justice for him. I have a governor above me? How can I do justice? You are a woman, so don''t talk nonsense here. " Huang head office also did not have patience, to the third aunt too scold.


    The governor was afraid of his rebellion and was weakening his power. If he did anything, he would be digging his own grave. He didn''t dare to deal with Huang Yang''s funeral, and he would go to seek justice for Huang Yang. It''s just nonsense.


    "There''s a governor up there. What''s the matter? Huang Yang even closed the young lady and the second young commander, but they are not OK? It''s not good. Why should my son die? His fault is that he should be punished at most. He can''t be punished to death. The governor doesn''t pay attention to you at all. You''re a coward. It''s better to do it by yourself instead of waving a stick to revolt! " The third aunt was so angry that she began to speak freely.


    It''s a shame to say that Huang''s headquarters is so beautiful. Shen ruochu and Li Chen are fine, aren''t they?


    Huang Yang was killed by that Miss Zhao. The governor''s office didn''t even have a word to say, and he was still thinking about how to weaken the Huang family. It''s too cowardly.


    Mrs. Huang, who had been silent all the time, stood up and stepped forward after listening to the third aunt''s words. She slapped her hand on the third aunt''s face and scolded her: "you''re talking nonsense, bitch. You didn''t discipline your son well. You are still here today to say this kind of treason Do you want to be kicked out if you want to? "


    At ordinary times, the master indulges these aunts, and she is too lazy to care about anything with them. Today, the third aunt is too noisy, and it''s not the first time.


    How dare you encourage the master to mutiny? Is this something that can mutiny?


    Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If you win, it''s good to say that if the mutiny fails, all the lives of the Huang family will have to be tied up. Do you think it''s this bitch who can finish it by saying a few words?


    Third aunt too don''t understand these, by Huang Youlin a scold, just self-care cry, feel unfair, this thing son won''t be so finished.


    When Shen ruochu and Huang Yujun came in, they just heard what Huang Youlin and the third aunt said. They were very depressed. The third aunt was a fool. If they didn''t discipline their son well, they would play around at home.


    Pushing the Huang family to this position, I don''t know how to stop. Fortunately, my father didn''t say anything. Otherwise, Shen ruochu heard it. How could that be?"If the beginning, those words, you don''t mind, three aunts too have not read a book, usually be spoiled by my father, said some words, you don''t mind." Huang Yujun quickly explained to Shen ruochu, hoping that Shen ruochu could not help misunderstanding something.


    Third aunt too dare to mention what mutiny, a woman, know what, is really too bold.


    Shen ruochu took a meaningful look at Huang Yujun and opened his mouth to Huang Yujun: "an aunt has been spoiled like this. Huang zongchu is really a man of love."


    It seems that the general office of Huang has this idea. That aunt is not a fool. If she didn''t know that Huang Youlin had the signs of mutiny, how could she dare to encourage Huang Youlin to mutiny here?


    This matter needs to be discussed with Li Xing. Let Li Xing be on guard. After all, if Huang Youlin really mutinies, the lost city will be in chaos. The stability of these years is not easy. It is always the common people who suffer from war.


    "The young lady is joking. My father didn''t care about her because of the pain of her son''s death. When it''s over, my father will take care of her." Huang Yujun said to Shen ruochu, this is a guarantee for Shen ruochu. For fear that something terrible will come out, Huang Yujun yelled to Shen ruochu, "mama, young lady is coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Huang Youlin, seeing this, immediately avoided it, followed the back door and left directly. Shen ruochu can''t know that today is the day of work. He stayed in the house to watch May 7th for his son.


    This was supposed to be a matter of course, but the governor would be unhappy if he knew that the villain had made a big mistake. These two days, he went to work as usual, which made outsiders feel.


    He didn''t care about that son at all, so that he wouldn''t make the governor too suspicious. Huang Youlin was a very cautious man, and he didn''t want people to pick out any mistakes in everything.


    So for so many years, he has been holding military power, and the governor can''t move him.


    The third aunt listened to Huang Yujun''s words too much and cried out angrily: "what did she come for? She came to see me Huang Yang. Is she going to die completely?"


    As soon as Shen ruochu came, Huang Youlin left. It''s ridiculous that Huang general office is afraid of a young lady. She also hates Shen ruochu.


    Although Shen ruochu is not one of the killers who killed her son, Shen ruochu can''t get away with it. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, her son would not have died if anyone else.


    After listening to the third aunt''s words, Mrs. Huang scolded the third aunt and said, "shut up, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Mrs. Huang is usually dignified. Although she doesn''t often take care of too many things, if she really gets angry, few aunts are not afraid. They are not afraid of Huang Youlin, but they will certainly be afraid of Mrs. Huang.


    Third aunt too dare not say anything more, standing there, although not happy, can only endure.


    When Shen ruochu came in, she didn''t see Huang''s headquarters. She must have left first. She knew what Huang was worried about. She didn''t ask much. She said to the third aunt not far away: "third aunt asked me what I came to do? I''m here to offer Zhu Xiang to young master Huang. Although he hurt me, I''m supposed to offer Zhu Xiang to the dead. You may not like me, but I''m here to give face to general manager Huang, not to you. "


    Shen ruochu said impolitely to the third aunt not far away. When she was outside, she could hear the third aunt''s talk. She could give any face to the Huang family, but she would not.


    When one''s own son committed such a thing, he didn''t know how to find mistakes in his son. On the contrary, he attributed all the mistakes to others. No wonder he brought up such a son. It''s not a pity to die.


    The third aunt was blocked by Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, she didn''t dare to refute anything. She was so angry that she said that the dead man was the biggest and came to offer incense to Huang Yang. It was because the cat was crying and the mouse was not kind enough.


    At first, Mrs. Huang thought that Shen ruochu was just a little child with the airs of a young lady. Now, after listening to Shen ruochu''s words, she has to pay attention to Shen ruochu. This is not a girl who is less than 20 years old. She should have a city.


    "Don''t worry too much with the third aunt, young lady. She''s sad when such a thing happens. If there''s anything that offends her, I''ll make amends for her." Mrs. Huang said to Shen ruochu politely.


    I just hope that the third aunt is too stupid to shut her mouth and stop talking so as not to make trouble for the Huang family.


    Huang Yujun looked at the side of the third aunt too, also hate teeth itch, these aunts and wives, have to find time to clean up.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Huang." Shen ruochu smiles at Mrs. Huang. "I''ve come to offer incense to Mr. Huang sincerely."


    While talking, Shen ruochu goes to the memorial tablet and worships. Mrs. Huang is really not happy. No matter whether Shen ruochu is sincere or not, in short, Shen ruochu is willing to come to Huang''s house. That''s why she plans to settle the past with Huang Jiabing. It''s a good thing.


    When Shen ruochu finished the incense, Huang Yujun took Shen ruochu to the front hall to sit down and let people serve flower tea. The last time Shen ruochu had something wrong with the Huang family, everyone knew it. When the tea came up, ye ran stepped forward and tasted it for ruochu. Then he put it down.


    Looking at Ye Ran''s cautious appearance, Huang''s family is also very ugly: "don''t worry, young lady. This time, Huang''s family won''t have any trouble again. In the future, young lady just comes to our Huang''s family to be a guest."


    Never let Shen ruochu be wary of the Huang family. Last time, they should know that Shen ruochu is highly valued. Before Shen ruochu comes to the tea shop, they have already tried it.


    "Mrs. Huang is thoughtful. It''s a strict arrangement. She''s used to it. I''m not used to it before, but now I''m used to it. Don''t think too much about it. It''s all for my baby." Shen ruochu said to them with a smile, easing the embarrassment.


    Before, she didn''t think it was necessary to let Ye ran try. Now, Zhao Ying''er still has a brain, but she is not used to Ye ran. After that, at most, she went to these places and didn''t eat other people''s food casually.


    Mrs. Huang nodded and said, "it''s very good. It''s safe. The child in the young lady''s stomach is noble. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Shen ruochu explained that it was not easy for them to continue to say anything. They could only believe Shen ruochu''s words.Huang Yujun found a topic here and chatted with Mrs. Huang and Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu had planned to sit down and go. Seeing that he wanted to stay a little longer, he didn''t refuse anything.


    "It''s said that the young lady likes words. I got a calligraphy and painting earlier. It''s the original version, and it''s a great painter of the Tang Dynasty. I think the young lady will like it. I''ll ask someone to bring it to the young lady." Huang Yujun said to Shen ruochu.


    Originally, I was going to meet Shen ruochu with calligraphy and painting. Before I knew Shen ruochu''s attitude, I didn''t take anything with me. Now I have a good conversation with Shen ruochu, so I want to give Shen ruochu gifts and express Shen ruochu''s preferences.


    Shen ruochu really likes calligraphy and painting. Influenced by his forefathers, he can''t help looking forward to Huang Yujun''s words. The paintings of the Tang Dynasty, the original ones, are really rare. There are a lot of treasures that have been humbled by foreigners. It''s a pity to think about them.


    Over there, Huang Yujun asked someone to pick up the calligraphy and painting. He talked with Shen ruochu about the calligraphy and painting. She was very congenial. The third aunt standing behind the screen, holding the cat in her arms, flashed a chill at the bottom of her eyes.


    Shen ruochu indirectly killed her son. She just came to give her son incense. She came to the Huang family to show off her power and let so many people hold her. She must teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    The third aunt keeps following the fur to the cat in her arms and stares at Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The third aunt held the cat in her arms, and suddenly released the cat in her hand. The cat went along the screen and rushed to Shen ruochu, who was sitting there.


    Shen ruochu was sitting there, waiting for Huang Yujun''s flowers. Suddenly, the cat came over. Instinctively, Shen ruochu stood up and leaned back. His chair was brought to the ground, making a loud noise.


    As if the cat knew someone, she rushed straight at Shen ruochu. When she saw that the cat was about to catch Shen ruochu''s face, ye ran jumped forward and stood in front of Shen ruochu. The cat''s paws directly broke Ye Ran''s clothes.


    On the snow-white skin, there are bloody claws left. Huang Yujun and Mrs. Huang are so scared that they shout to people: "hurry up, catch this cat for me!"


    He promised Shen ruochu that nothing would happen in Huang''s family. He brought Shen ruochu to Huang''s family by himself. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again. Huang Yujun was not scared to death.


    Every time something happens, she can''t get rid of it. Last time, Shen ruochu and Li Xing didn''t want to worry about it with her, so it won''t happen. This time, how can we get it? The Huang family really want to offend the governor''s office.


    As soon as Huang Yujun''s voice fell, several adjutants rushed towards the brown cat. The third aunt hiding behind the screen came out too quickly and called to the cat, "bell, bell, come here!"


    This is her cat. It''s hard to watch these people kill the cat. Huang Yujun looks at the third aunt, and his eyes are full of anger. It''s the third aunt who makes trouble.


    Since Shen ruochu came into Huang''s house, the third aunt kept on. Now she scares Shen ruochu with a cat. It''s really damned.


    As if she had nothing to do, the third aunt asked Shen ruochu, "young lady, my cat doesn''t hurt you. Usually, the cat is spoiled. If I don''t watch it, it will cause trouble. Young lady, please don''t bother with a beast!"


    Shen ruochu is very lucky. If it wasn''t for her maid and cat paw, it would be on Shen ruochu''s face. At that time, it might be a scar. Without disfigurement, Shen ruochu would not dare to go out for several months.


    Who knows this wench blocked to go down, really hateful.


    Shen ruochu looked at the third aunt over there. She was very angry. She knew that the third aunt was not a peaceful person. The cat didn''t bite and arrest people randomly, unless it was instigated by the owner.


    Catch a person, want to use a don''t care with the animal, fooled past, don''t even think about it!


    Huang Yujun was so angry that He reproached his third aunt: "what''s the matter? Knowing that a distinguished guest is coming, you still have to leave these animals here. Can you afford something? "


    Shen ruochu is willing to come to the Huang family to offer incense today. He is willing to make friends with the Huang family. This kind of good thing is good for the Huang family. The third aunt is a demon in the middle. She has to destroy the Huang family.


    The third aunt turned her lips disapprovingly: "how can I see things about animals? Besides, even if I don''t take care of it, it''s the servant''s responsibility. I''m busy. How can I manage it? "


    Anyway, all she has to do is take off her responsibilities. She doesn''t care about anything else. Shen ruochu can''t do anything about her for a cat''s sake.


    What''s more, she''s a servant, and it doesn''t matter. She''s the third aunt of Huang''s headquarters. What can she do?


    Huang Yujun''s anger is not good. The third aunt is absolutely sincere. Looking at this attitude, she seems to know that it''s wrong. She clearly designed it. She wants the cat to scratch Shen ruochu.


    This damned thing can really make trouble, and she can''t say anything. Otherwise, Shen ruochu will hear the clue, and the Huang family will have an accident.


    Shen ruochu glances at the third aunt and walks towards Ye ran. The claw marks on Ye Ran''s body are very deep. At a glance, he knows that the cat''s claws are sharp. His heart is chilly. If it''s not ye ran, how can he get hurt?


    She is pregnant with a child, since it is random medication, one side of the cloud heart distressed not: "pain, ye ran?"


    Let the cat to grasp the blood dripping, naturally is very painful, look at the pain, ye ran always hurt, this old injury just how long, and add a new injury, really poor, think about it feel distressed.


    Ye ran slightly some white face, to cloud heart back way: "nothing, don''t hurt."


    When she followed Zhao Yinger, the injury was much more serious than that. What''s more, as long as Shen ruochu was ok, Shen ruochu was so good to her. She was lucky to stay with Shen ruochu. She only hoped that Shen ruochu would be safe.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran, but also distressed. He whispered to Ye ran: "don''t worry, I won''t let you hurt in vain. This son is fair, and I will help you get it back!"


    This is her person. If something happens, how can she spare the third aunt lightly? What''s more, the third aunt is coming for her. She comes to the house to offer incense, which is also the meaning of commander Xu. Saying that she comes is different from being strict. The Huang family will see it in their eyes.


    Will remember good, things are because of her, she came to the best, proved to forgive master Huang, with Huang ice to resolve the past, who knows this aunt dare to be a demon.Shen ruochu''s words shocked Huang Yujun and Mrs. Huang. They had a good conversation, but now they are like this. How can they get it?


    "If beginning, you rest assured, this matter son, I definitely won''t let Ye ran suffer injustice." Huang Yujun stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Huang Yujun and said to Yun Xin, "go and call Dr. Lu."


    "Yes, young lady." Cloud heart should a, then left.


    Here, ye ran only feels the pain of the wound. Normally, it''s just a cat''s scratch. It won''t be a big deal. Although it hurts, it won''t hurt so much.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Ran''s face and asked: "what''s the matter, ye ran?" Looking at Ye Ran''s appearance is not quite right, ye Ran is very pain resistant.


    Ye ran disapproved and shook his head: "I''m ok, young lady. Don''t ask Dr. Lu to come here. Let''s go back." I always feel that the Huang family is not very safe. It doesn''t matter what happens to her. I can''t let the young lady have something to do. What''s more, the young lady still has children in her stomach.


    Shen ruochu steps forward to hold Ye ran and sits down, indicating that ye Ran is OK. Yunxin goes to find Lu Yiming, and the whole Huang family is in silence. The third aunt looks at Ye Ran''s reaction, and she is also afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    It''s not the first time to use it. It won''t be so fast at all. The third aunt is too nervous to grasp the cat''s hair in her arms, and her face becomes ugly.


    Huang Yujun looks at the third aunt. She''s very angry. She''d better pray that ye Ran is OK. Otherwise, Huang Yang is a lesson for the third aunt. Although Huang Yang is dead, the government attaches great importance to it. That''s because Huang Yang is the young master of the Huang family.


    An aunt, who has a noble status as a young master, will die in vain if she dies. My father will marry another one. This damned third aunt is really a dead woman, and she has to drag the Huang family together.


    When Yunxin goes to find Lu Yiming, Lu Yiming comes with a medicine box on his back and follows Yunxin in a hurry. When Huang Yujun sees Lu Yiming, he goes forward and shouts: "cousin."


    Lu Yiming took a look at Huang Yujun and nodded to Mrs. Huang: "aunt."


    His only aunt, married to the Huang family and became his wife. All in all, they were only married. The relationship between the two families was only average. Therefore, he and Huang Yujun were not close to Shen ruochu.


    Lu Yiming came forward and asked Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter, ruochu?"


    When Yunxin called him to come, he said something important, and he didn''t have time to delay, so he followed the car.


    "Ye ran was scratched by the cat. Look, the wound seems to be infected." Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiming that she knew a little bit about it. When she was abroad, she learned to do emergency treatment for wounds.


    But ye Ran''s state is not right, even if it is infected, there is no way so fast, Lu Yiming did not delay, put down the medicine box, then give ye ran to deal with the wound, the injury in the position of the heart, Lu Yiming leaned over in front of Ye ran, whispered to Ye ran: "sorry, I have to cut your clothes!"


    He is a doctor and a man. More or less, he wants to talk to Ye ran. Ye ran looks at Lu Yiming and is slightly surprised. She is just an adjutant. In the eyes of these young masters and princesses, she is just a servant. It''s lucky that they can treat her injuries.


    Lu Yiming''s respect made her feel that she was personal, at least in their eyes. Ye ran nodded, indicating that Lu Yiming didn''t care. Lu Yiming took the scissors and cut off some of Ye Ran''s clothes. The whole wound was exposed, just like infection, with a little ulceration.


    Everyone was shocked. Shen ruochu was also shocked: "how could this happen? Just caught by a cat. How could it be so serious? "


    After a long time, the wound began to fester, which was too abnormal. Looking at Ye Ran''s wound, she was scared. On the one hand, she was worried about ye ran, on the other hand, she was afraid of the future.


    If ye ran didn''t block fast, the cat claws on his face, I''m afraid it will be disfigured.


    Lu Yiming cleans Ye Ran''s wound. He usually takes out a celadon jar and pours medicine powder on it. He says in a voice without any temperature: "the cat''s paw is poisoned and grasps the wound. Of course, the wound will fester. Don''t you see that the blood is black?"


    I don''t know who it is. How can a man be so cruel? He even feeds poison on the cat''s paw. Fortunately, the poison won''t kill people, otherwise ye ran would have died now, but the poison is not vulgar.


    The general doctor looked at the wound and thought that it was infected. He treated it in front of the infection and didn''t understand the poison. Within half a month, the wound was infected again and again until the whole meat was ulcerated.


    Then when the poison is dispersed, the meat will not be formed.


    Lu Yiming''s words made Shen ruochu and the people on the scene very surprised. He looked at the cat in the arms of the third aunt in disbelief, and looked at the third aunt in disbelief. Shen ruochu looked at the third aunt in anger.


    As soon as the cat rushed out, she ran straight at her. She felt abnormal. Now when Lu Yiming said that the cat''s paws were poisoned, everything seemed reasonable.


    Think about Shen ruochu''s gnashing of teeth with hatred. At that time, the cat ran to her face. The third aunt wanted the cat to destroy her appearance, but she didn''t come in yet. The third aunt treated her like she didn''t want to see her. She still had such a vicious mind behind her.


    The third aunt was so scared that she hugged the cat in her arms and said to Lu Yiming, "what kind of doctor are you? What are you talking about here? What cat''s paws are poisoned? It''s ridiculous. How can I possibly be poisoned? "


    She didn''t expect that Lu Yiming knew this. She was really powerful, but she would never admit anything without evidence. Isn''t that tantamount to seeking death?


    Lu Yiming carefully treats Ye Ran''s wound. He takes off his coat and puts it on Ye Ran''s shoulder. He looks at the third aunt fiercely: "I''m not just a doctor. If I''m an ordinary doctor, I can''t see the poison at all. Only when this wound is infected can you get away with it, can you?"


    This kind of poison was developed by foreigners. Mixed with chemicals, it looks like it has infected the wound. In fact, it is corroded. In addition, some traditional Chinese medicine poisons are used to give to those disobedient servants. It''s against the law to kill people casually. They use these poisonous methods.


    It''s more than that. It''s just the poison. He''s just heard about it, but he hasn''t seen it.Today is seen, is in front of this three aunts too as.


    Generally, the development of toxicity is relatively slow, but ye Ran''s constitution is special, and the toxicity is relatively fast, so it seems that the infection is relatively fast. This third aunt is too cruel.


    What method dare to use, here three aunt too not to live of shake head, to Lu Yiming shout a way: "you this is blood gush a person, do you know?"? Don''t think that you are the young master of staff adviser Lu. You can collude with others to slander me. At least I am also the aunt of general manager Huang''s office. Come on, call general manager Huang''s office back for me and say that they are working together to wrongly me and kill me. "


    She knew that things had been exposed. She didn''t expect that they would develop so fast. If she was here, she would be killed by these people. Huang Yujun and his wife would not stand on her side at all. If she died, she could only let Huang head office come back quickly.


    Huang Yujun looks at the third aunt, but now, being caught, he dares to make such a noise. If there is no superfluous words, Huang Yujun comes forward and slaps the third aunt in the face. The third aunt''s face swells with the speed visible to the naked eye. The cat in the third aunt''s arms rushes towards Huang Yujun.


    Huang Yujun was so scared that he hurried away. The servant was also frightened. He went to the cat and took it away. If anything happened again, they would be dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    The third aunt looked at the cat being carried away, covered her face and looked at Huang Yujun incredulously: "you are just a lady in the mansion. Do you dare to hit me?"


    The general office of Huang dotes on her. Even if she is a wife, she has to consider beating her. Huang Yujun, who always shows off his power at home, is almost ahead of the young master.


    Now that something has happened, she''ll be in the limelight. It''s really hateful. I''m afraid we don''t know that she''s the noble fifth lady in the Yellow mansion?


    "I beat you, I beat you are cheap you, you dare to raise such a thing, in the house harm people, an aunt, evil heart into such, really damned!" Huang Yujun scolded his third aunt, saying that these things used by foreigners can even flow to Huang''s house. Let people know, how can they get it?


    If the media exposed, Huang''s reputation would be ruined. Huang Yujun pointed to the cat in the servant''s hand and told the adjutant: "come on, clean the cat''s paw."


    If you hurt people again, it''s a terrible thing. Shen ruochu''s problem has not been solved yet. It''s good that nothing else should go wrong in the house.


    The third aunt was so surprised that she was afraid that these people would hurt her cat. She said, "you are not allowed to touch my bell. Let her go. I know you are a gang to set me up. Huang Yujun, you are not allowed to brag here when Huang general office comes back!"


    No matter what, we must wait for the head office of Huang to come back to deal with this matter. Otherwise, who knows what Huang Yujun will do. It''s no small matter that her poisoning is exposed.


    Just don''t admit it.


    "If you don''t allow her to show off, will you? Third aunt, do you think I''m dead? I''ll shoot anyone who wants to call the headquarters back! " Mrs. Huang snapped.


    When things go wrong, it''s easy to solve the problem of a circle of children''s family members. If Huang''s general office is called back, it''s not easy to solve the problem. When Huang''s general office comes, Li Xing and Chen Yao will come over. I''m afraid it''s a big problem.


    The damned third aunt, who is a demon herself, has to drag others into the water. It''s really hateful.


    The third aunt looked at Mrs. Huang with a pale face. She was very angry. She knew that Huang was too early to accommodate her. Today, she just took advantage of this pretext to clean her up.


    "Don''t let Huang head office come back, you can kill me quietly, don''t you? Don''t even think about it. You all say that cat''s paws are poisonous. That servant is not good. Do you have any evidence? " The third aunt was too angry and scolded at Mrs. Huang, "don''t you just watch the master treat me better on weekdays? Do you want to kill me? It will happen sooner or later, but if you kill me so wrongly, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    Now the only way is to make trouble. They must not do it by themselves. When the master comes back, she will be saved. The third aunt is too unwilling to look at the people around her. She looks like everyone is trying to harm me.


    Full of alert, let Shen Ruochuan a bout of nausea, Mrs. Huang almost was not too angry by the third aunt, here Huang Yujun, to the side of the adjutant said: "tie up the third aunt for me! Don''t you say we want to kill you? Do as you say today. If we don''t kill you, we won''t be able to say it! "


    An aunt is so arrogant that she connives at them too much. In front of Shen ruochu and her cousin, the Huang family has lost a lot of money. The poisoning has not been dealt with yet, and the aunt has made such a mess.


    Shen ruochu looked at the tied up third aunt who was crying like killing a pig. Her mouth was full of sarcastic smile: "third aunt, don''t you say we want to hurt you? Then I''ll let your cat catch you, and then lock you up in the government. If you come out in a few days and have nothing to do, I''ll personally apologize to you and say that I wronged you. If you have something to do, you''ll be in prison and die. You deserve it! "


    There are many ways to deal with this kind of person. If you think you''ve done something good and you don''t admit it, you can rely on it. In this case, everyone will do evil. This damned third aunt is so hateful.


    The third aunt listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu with a pale face. She felt like a mirror in her heart whether the cat''s paws were poisoned or not. If she really let her cat catch her and shut her into the government, she would be dead.


    This is absolutely impossible. Third aunt shakes her head too quickly: "no, you can''t shut me up. You are a murderer, young lady. You don''t dare to deceive others too much by relying on the governor''s office. General office Huang won''t forgive you."


    Seeing the poison on Ye Ran''s body, she knew the severity of the poison. Moreover, this thing was not only used today, but also used before. She knew better than anyone what the consequences would be.


    Shen ruochu didn''t care whether the third aunt was too willing or not, so she gave Huang Yujun a look. She wanted to change the way of the third aunt. The third aunt wanted to destroy her appearance, and she also had to destroy the third aunt''s appearance.


    Huang Yujun looks at Shen ruochu''s meaning and knows that it can''t be done without following Shen ruochu''s meaning. Shen ruochu just tidies up the third aunt and doesn''t involve the Huang family, which has already given face.I can''t help it. Even if it''s my father''s favorite aunt, I have to do it today. When my father comes back, I''ll explain it to him. Huang Yujun tells the servant over there, "bring the cat!"


    As soon as Huang Yujun''s voice fell, the servant immediately came over with the cat in his arms and walked towards the third aunt. The third aunt was too tired to stand back. As usual, it was impossible for her own cat to scratch her own. Moreover, the cat seldom catches people. Generally, it would fight back if others took the initiative to attack it.


    However, the third aunt''s cat, which has been raised, has no intention. The cat is a bit more wild. The cat looks at the third aunt not far away, and she shakes her head: "the bell is me, bell, don''t catch me."


    Shen ruochu looks at the cat in the servant''s hand, and then looks at the third aunt''s endless talk with the cat. Shen ruochu steps forward and pats the cat in the servant''s hand, although he doesn''t use much strength.


    However, the cat was wild. When Shen ruochu touched it, it seemed that the cat was attacked by something. She rushed towards the third aunt, who was so wide eyed.


    To avoid the flash, the cat pounced on the third aunt''s face and scratched her face a few times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Then came the cry of the third aunt. She covered her face and stepped back. She cried to the servant: "come on, you all go to find a doctor for me. I want to see a doctor."


    Of course, I know what I do. This cat''s paw is poisonous. If I don''t admit it, I won''t admit it. But when I do, I can''t calm down.


    Shen ruochu and the people in the room all look at the third aunt. She looks crazy. She doesn''t need to explain anything. All fools know what the third aunt has done. Now she is guilty.


    Lu Yiming, looking at the third aunt''s appearance, could not help frowning. His eyes were full of unhappiness and he said, "how can an aunt be so rampant and use such vicious means? It''s really a response to people!"


    This third aunt is so bold that she dares to use these means in public. Mrs. Huang over there also feels that she can''t lose face. She repeatedly waves her hand to let people drag her out.


    "Come on, get rid of the people. Don''t make a fool of yourself any more." Mrs. Huang asked unhappily.


    This kind of thing, spread out, the most humiliating is the Huang family, let outsiders how to think of the Huang family, the family''s aunts, one by one are lax in discipline.


    Seeing this, the third aunt begged to Mrs. Huang: "madam, please find me a doctor. Please, find me a doctor?"


    She knew that when Mrs. Huang said that, she would not care about her. Her face would be all over. Some people are sensitive to toxicity and develop faster, while others are a little slower.


    Shen ruochu looked at the rotten face of the third aunt, and he knew that the constitution of the third aunt was similar to that of Ye ran, and the corner of his mouth could not help but tick: "third aunt, you don''t say that it''s just a cat that catches you twice, and you won''t die, so what do you make a fuss about?"


    Other people''s life is not life, the third aunt''s life is life?


    What''s more, the third aunt is for her disfigurement. For this kind of person, you''re welcome. Doesn''t the third aunt want her disfigurement? She also let the third aunt look too disfigured.


    Lu Yiming is here. She can cure the third aunt. But this third aunt has been vicious. She should be taught a lesson. Shen ruochu didn''t ask Lu Yiming to see a doctor, which means that he had remembered his hatred. Huang Yujun was afraid that the third aunt would make trouble again.


    He said to the adjutant, "what are you doing? Don''t you hear what she means? "


    Seeing this, the adjutant did not say a word and went forward to pull away the noisy third aunt.


    Lu Yiming''s eyes are full of disdain, which makes Huang Yujun feel a little nervous. He goes up to Shen ruochu and explains: "today''s event is an accident. Please don''t worry about it. I''ll make amends for you."


    I promised Shen ruochu that it would not happen again. Unexpectedly, it happened again. It was this damned third aunt who didn''t succeed enough and failed more.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to speak. Lu Yiming said unhappily: "how can such a big thing be an accident? It''s the improper management of the Huang family. A family has no rules. What does it look like? "


    At least this is also my aunt''s home. Lu Yiming thought that he was not happy. Originally, he should not talk too much, but he still couldn''t help it. It''s very serious for an aunt to do such a thing.


    If Shen meets Lu Yiming for the first time, he simply doesn''t say anything. What she says may make the Huang family worry a lot, but Lu Yiming is a relative of his family, so it''s different.


    "In my name, you''re right. I didn''t manage this family well. I will manage it well in the future." Mrs. Huang replied to Lu Yiming, feeling ashamed.


    She knows Lu Yiming''s temperament. She doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. Today, she can''t see it any more. She just talks a lot.


    Lu Yiming took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Mrs. Huang again, "Auntie, don''t think I''m meddling. This problem is really serious. If it''s not for the kindness of the young lady and not caring too much about the third aunt, it would be very serious if it''s serious."


    Originally, Shen ruochu thought Lu Yiming was talking to him, but he didn''t expect that this detour would be spared. Lu Yiming was asking her not to worry about the Huang family. Lu Yiming was also very deep-seated.


    She did not intend to pursue other responsibilities of the Huang family. This time she came to the Huang family, she also won over the Huang family. What''s more, the third aunt was so ruined that she was punished.


    A woman, once disfigured, will have nothing, she does not need to involve other people.


    Mrs. Huang also understood the meaning of Lu Yiming''s words, and quickly said, "today''s things are all my fault. In the future, I will teach my aunt well, and there will never be such a thing again."


    When it comes to their own family, they can help themselves to say a word. Looking at the good relationship between Lu Yiming and Shen ruochu, maybe Shen ruochu is willing to listen to Lu Yiming.


    "Well, since the second elder brother has said so, it''s OK." Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Huang, "that third aunt really needs good discipline. It''s late, so I should go back."Now that Lu Yiming has spoken for the Huang family, she thinks that she is pushing the boat with the current and selling Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming has helped her a lot. Such a small thing is nothing.


    "OK, OK. Next time I have a chance, I''ll let Yujun go to your house to compensate for the young lady." Mrs. Huang said to Shen ruochu that if this kind of thing happened, she was sure that the house would be reorganized.


    When Shen ruochu left, she was able to deal with the third aunt conveniently. She had to call the master back and let him have a good look at what she was spoiling.


    Here, Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. Then he left with Lu Yiming. Huang Yujun looked at Shen ruochu and Lu Yiming''s back, and was also relieved. Mrs. Huang was depressed: "you go and call back, the third aunt is too brave!"


    He even tried to destroy Shen ruochu''s appearance by this kind of abusive means. If he really moved his hand, he was afraid that the Huang family would play together, and Huang Yujun couldn''t let go. The third aunt was too afraid that she would take the Huang family to be buried with her. What kind of mother she was and what kind of son she taught her.


    It''s no use at all.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiming leave the Huang family. When they get to the door, Lu Yiming looks at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are full of gratitude: "ruochu, thank you today."


    He knows Shen ruochu''s temperament, so it''s necessary to have a grudge. When such a thing happens, he asks Shen ruochu not to worry about it. In fact, it''s selfish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "What are you doing with me?" Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiming and smiles, "if you say thank you, I don''t know how many times I have to thank you."


    Lu Yiming helped her. She couldn''t thank her for not ten things, but nine. She really took Lu Yiming as her brother. She also knew that Lu Yiming''s selfishness was understandable.


    Lu Yiming kneaded Shen ruochu''s hair: "if you don''t get angry, I''ll make my own decision. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. If anything happens, I''ll let someone go to the hospital to find me."


    Lu Yiwan followed Chen Xianyu to Sujing. Now that he had a son and couldn''t come back for a while, he told the governor that he was missing. Thinking of waiting for a few days, he told the governor that Lu Yiwan had died suddenly so that he could change his identity in the future.


    These days, she misses Yiwan very much. Shen ruochu is very careful. When she''s free, she will go to Lu''s home to talk with her. For him, it''s no doubt that she is talking to her sister.


    "Well, you can do it." Shen ruochu smiles at Lu Yiming, but she doesn''t stop him. She knows that Lu Yiming is good at medicine.


    She often goes out to see a doctor. She is very busy, and it''s hard for her to get together.


    Here, Lu Yiming leaves in a car. Shen ruochu takes Yunxin and ye ran back to the mansion. Shen ruochu sits in the same car with Ye ran and looks at Ye ran beside him, wearing Lu Yiming''s coat. Although his face is better than before, it is still very bad.


    "Do you blame me?" Shen ruochu asked to Ye ran, a little more apologized, "you saved me, according to reason, I should clean up the third aunt, give you vent, but it is the most favorite aunt of the general office of Huang after all, what I can do is to give her back what you accept."


    If Huang Youlin is not here, she will kill her aunt without permission, which will certainly make Huang Youlin unhappy. On the contrary, it will backfire. You know, it''s the third aunt''s fault. If Huang Youlin comes back, he won''t forgive her.


    Huang Youlin''s hands-on is different from his hands-on. Just as Huang Yang colluded with Zhao Yinger to frame her, it was Huang Yang''s fault. It''s not too much to say that he should die.


    But Zhao Yinger killed Huang Yang, which is totally different from Huang Youlin''s.


    When his son died, he was wrong. He was not guilty until he died, so he was killed in public. Huang Youlin probably thought that the governor would give an explanation to the Huang family. Who knows, the old lady defended Zhao Yinger so much. In the end, the governor didn''t say anything. It must have made Huang Youlin cold.


    "It''s serious for young lady to say these words. I''ll follow you. I should have protected your safety. It''s my responsibility." Ye ran returns to Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu deeply.


    How to do this kind of thing? Even if Shen ruochu doesn''t get angry for her, she can''t say that Shen ruochu is not half right. Shen ruochu is still saying these words with her now. How can she not be moved.


    At least for so many years, for the first time, she has been respected in front of others, rather than the servants of these young ladies who wave and shout.


    "Ye ran, you don''t always like this. Since you follow me, I won''t let you be wronged. On the face of it, you protect me. In fact, just like my family, when you and Yunxin want to marry in the future, I will prepare a dowry for you to let you get married." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran seriously.


    She knows that ye Ran is oppressed too much by Zhao Yinger. She only hopes that ye ran can change his temperament slowly and don''t feel inferior.


    She never looked down upon them. Ye ran pursed her lips and nodded her head. She looked at Shen ruochu gratefully. It was enough to have Shen ruochu''s words.


    "Thank you, young lady. Ye ran will try his best to protect her in the future." Ye ran guarantees to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran. She says so much, but ye ran still can''t understand that they are an individual and don''t need to depend on anyone.


    It can only be said that Zhao Yinger has put too much pressure on Ye Ran''s body and mind. It''s not easy for ye ran to change for a while.


    "Don''t let the young commander know what happened today, do you understand?" Shen ruochu instructs Ye ran.


    Huang''s family has such a thing again. She must not go to Huang''s family again. Maybe she doesn''t plan to cooperate with Huang Youlin. Nothing happened. Huang Youlin is the best ally. It''s a pity to give up.


    Li Xing has her own consideration and ambition. She doesn''t want Li Xing to give up too much for herself.


    "I know. I won''t say it." Ye ran responds to Shen ruochu. She knows Shen ruochu''s worries. The young commander is very affectionate to his wife. If he knows, he will make a big scene.


    Shen ruochu, together with Ye ran and Yun Xin, goes back to the governor''s mansion. When Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a wink, ye ran turns around and goes back to his room to change his clothes. The young commander can''t find any clues.


    Today, the military government is busy. He didn''t even go to his father''s place. He went straight back to the governor''s office, but he didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be away.


    Looking at Lin Rui, Li Xing frowned slightly and asked Lin Rui, "where is the young lady going? Not all day today? "After Shen ruochu is pregnant, most of them go to her mother. These days, she prepares a dowry for Baoyi, so Shen ruochu also helps her mother.


    But he went to his aunt and said that Shen ruochu had already left, and there was no one in the western style building.


    "Maybe the young lady has gone shopping with Yunxin and ye ran. I''ll let people have a look." Lin Rui quickly says to Li Xing. When he talks, Lin Rui turns around and wants to leave. Li Xing stops Lin Rui and says to Lin Rui, "no, she''s rarely interested in going out. Just let her go. I''ll wait."


    Lu Yiming said that when a woman is pregnant, her mood fluctuates greatly. What can make her happy is to make her happy as much as possible without affecting her. Shen ruochu''s willingness to go out for a walk is also good.


    I didn''t feel it before. Shen ruochu is waiting for himself to come back every day. Now he has tasted it. It''s really boring. In the future, when he is away, he has to have fun for Shen ruochu.


    "By the way, how are the preparations for the fifth division?" He looked at Lin Rui and asked Lin Rui. This is the first time he took the fifth division out to practice. He must not lose face.


    Lin Rui''s eyes also flashed a light: "don''t worry, young commander. There won''t be any problem this time. It''s time for our fifth division to go out and practice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    After taking over the Fifth Division for such a long time, you can only see that the young commander has subdued the scattered sand. You haven''t seen the ability of the fifth division. It''s the old headquarters left by he family. They are all soldiers who have been training for a long time.


    Going out this time will certainly make everyone look at it with new eyes.


    A man who is used to fighting on the battlefield has bright eyes when he mentions fighting. Lin Rui has been fighting many battles, big and small. Naturally, he is also a bloodthirsty man.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Lin Rui, "let Fang and his party come in to see me."


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered and turned out of the front hall. When he came in again, he was followed by a man about one meter eight years old. He was dressed in a green military uniform, with a belt around his waist. He straightened up and gave a military salute in front of the execution.


    Li Xing nodded his head and asked Fang Yixing, "won''t there be any problem this time? Whether the fifth division can do it or not depends on this time. Whether we can keep it or not depends on this time. It''s not easy for us to keep you. You''ve got to be competitive, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, young commander. We won''t discredit him." Fang Yixing tightly pursed his thin lips and returned to Li Xing. His eyes were more resolute.


    They are all the old headquarters of ho ho. My father followed ho ho ho through life and death. If there were no affairs of ho ho in those years, they are all prosperous now. Over the years, they have made a lot of sacrifices in order to keep these old headquarters.


    He saw that he had put all his money on the fifth division. This time, he made a military order with my father, and the Fifth Division would surely triumph. If something went wrong, he would take the initiative to dissolve the fifth division. He put all the people before him into the fifth division. This time, if he dissolved, he would also suffer heavy losses.


    "Yes, young commander!" Fang and his party responded.


    When Shen ruochu came back.


    Li Xing is discussing something with Lin Rui and an officer. When Shen ruochu comes back, Li Xing talks to Fang Yixing and Lin Rui: "you all go down and get ready."


    He hasn''t figured out what to say to Shen ruochu.


    Fang Yixing and Lin Rui leave together. As they pass by Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu takes a look at Fang Yixing. It should be Fang Yixing who is very good at leading troops.


    Li Xing seems to think highly of that man. He thought he was in his fifties. He didn''t expect to be so young.


    As soon as Fang Yixing left, Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, "is that Fang Yixing?" It''s really good to have a good appearance. What''s more, it must be a person''s talent who can be valued.


    "Yes, he is a great master in the army. He is good at fighting." When Li Xing heard Shen ruochu ask, he told Shen ruochu truthfully that it was not easy to be called Zhuge in the army. Although Fang Yixing could not tell how much he expected, he had a good way to March.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think much, nodded and asked no more questions.


    Li Xing has stood up and asked Shen ruochu, "where have you been today?"


    Mingming can see Shen ruochu every day, but when he comes back, he thinks of Shen ruochu very much. They say that when they get married, these things will be light, but he will be stronger. Shen ruochu really eats him to death.


    "I went to Huang''s for a visit." Shen ruochu replied truthfully to Li Xing. He didn''t say that it was the governor who let him, nor did he mention master Huang''s May 7th incident.


    As soon as Li Xing heard Shen ruochu mention the Huang family, he was a little unhappy and said, "how can I get to the Huang family? Don''t go in the future. No matter what the reason is, it''s not a good place to make an appointment in the governor''s office or the Huang family. "


    Last time Shen ruochu had an accident in the Huang family. Up to now, it''s a knot for Li Xing. Li Xing naturally doesn''t want Shen ruochu to go. Shen ruochu nods and doesn''t argue with Li Xing.


    This man is for his own good. Shen ruochu''s rare cleverness makes Li Xing very useful. He reaches out his hand and pulls Shen ruochu to sit on his lap. Shen ruochu blushes and raises his hand to push Li Xing: "this is the front hall. Don''t come foolishly!"


    After a while, Lin Rui and Yun Xin may come in at any time. It''s bad to see themselves and Li Xing like this.


    Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about them. I have something important to tell you."


    Li Xing suddenly looks at Shen ruochu seriously, which makes Shen ruochu calm down. He looks straight at Li Xing, waiting for Li Xing''s next words.


    Li Xing always comes back late. It''s almost dark, so she comes back to have dinner with her. It''s rare for her to come back so early today.


    Now looking at Li Xing''s appearance, he was even more surprised. Shen ruochu frowned slightly and asked Li Xing, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Li Xing has always been a good practice. When she suddenly becomes serious, Shen ruochu has no foundation in her heart. During the period of pregnancy, she never worries about the big and small things. It''s almost a matter of clothes and food.


    Li Xing was originally trying to understand what Shen ruochu said, but seeing Shen ruochu so nervous, he suddenly hesitated.


    If there is no more, Li Xing picks Shen ruochu up, walks upstairs and enters the room. Li Xing puts Shen ruochu down. Looking at Shen ruochu, she is pregnant.It is said that women will become ugly when they are pregnant. Shen ruochu has become more and more beautiful since she was pregnant. Her skin has improved a lot. It is clear that there is no powder on her skin. She can blow and break her skin, which makes people want to take two bites.


    I think so in my heart. Li Xing does the same thing. When I bite Shen ruochu''s cheek, Shen ruochu takes a cold breath. His eyes are full of anger. He looks at Li Xing: "Li Xing, what are you doing?"


    He was bitten by Li Xing, who always made Shen ruochu feel abnormal.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s puffy appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m sorry, you are so delicious. I can''t help it."


    Li Xing''s words make Shen ruochu blush slightly. Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, Li Xing lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu. His lips absorb Shen ruochu''s lips and kiss Shen ruochu.


    The soft lips meet Shen ruochu''s sweet and glutinous lips, and his execution gets out of control, and his breathing gets heavier and heavier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Li Xing''s words are more or less mixed with some ambiguity in it, which makes Shen ruochu blush involuntarily. Then he is kissing by Li Xing out of control, and his face turns more and more red and more beautiful.


    Looking at Li Xing''s behavior, Shen ruochu''s red agate buttons are pulled open one by one, revealing his white neck. Li Xing can''t help kissing him. The thin and dense kisses make Shen ruochu tremble, and his hand hooks Li Xing''s neck, responding to Li Xing.


    Li Xing felt that his heart was crisp. He simply turned over and let Shen ruochu lie on himself. After all, Shen ruochu was pregnant. He must not hurt his child. He was so careful that Shen ruochu was moved.


    Even at this time, Li Xing can control himself for a long time. When Li Xing releases Shen ruochu, he helps Shen ruochu buckle up. His eyes are still happy, and some hoarse voice says, "are you a goblin, trying to kill me?"


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and lay down in Li Xing''s arms. All the buttons of Li Xing''s military uniform were untied, revealing his hot chest. If he had been embarrassed before, he would be used to it now.


    Li Xing''s hand touched Shen ruochu''s soft hair. Shen ruochu asked Li Xing: "didn''t you say you had something to tell me? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xing is always very busy these days. Although she doesn''t know what to do, she can see people every night. Li Xing is very strange today. She doesn''t know what happened to Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and intended to say it, but he couldn''t help hesitating.


    "It''s OK. I just want to tell you that I''m leaving tomorrow to go to Xiangcheng!" Li Xing, with an understatement, said to Shen ruochu that he was going to fight.


    However, Shen ruochu has a body, and he has become more sensitive recently. He is afraid to tell Shen ruochu that Shen ruochu will not be able to accept it, so he simply hides it. When he comes back after the fight, it''s not too late.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were full of surprise: "what do you want to do in Xiangcheng?"


    Xiangcheng is adjacent to Wei dujun''s territory. Last time Wei Qing and Si Ling robbed the two cities, they lost. Although Wei Qing came to the city to make friends with the dujun, he had fought in the end. No matter how to make friends, everyone''s heart should be divided. Wei Qing and Li Xing are bound up.


    Governor Wei and Governor Li''s Liang Zi are also married, but the last thing, also give the governor Wei a wake-up call, do not dare to make trouble casually, we can also be regarded as peaceful coexistence for a period of time, good, Lixing suddenly go to Xiangcheng to do what?


    Li Xing knows that if she says this to other women, she will not be suspicious. However, Shen ruochu knows these things like the palm of his hand. She will be suspicious when she talks about Xiangcheng.


    "Training!" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "don''t I manage the fifth division? My father asked me to take people to Xiangcheng to practice and see the skills of the fifth division. "


    In any case, Shen ruochu should not be suspicious.


    "War?" Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in surprise.


    I knew that the governor would not settle down. He not only wanted to hold the position of the governor, but also wanted to expand his own territory. The ambition of every incumbent was great. However, Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the governor''s ambition was so great. He had only fought with the Wei governor for less than half a year.


    I haven''t recovered. I want to fight again. Don''t I want to swallow the seven southern provinces?


    This ambition, it''s no wonder that the capital will always defend the governor Li, forbidding the governor to buy arms and transport them in.


    "If you don''t fight, who do you think will? This can''t be nonsense. Training is fighting with one''s own people, which is called training. Fighting is fighting with others, which is called fighting. This can''t be nonsense. It will cause panic. " Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu.


    This time I went in secret, and no one got any news. Except my father, commander Xu and staff officer Lu knew it. Even Huang Youlin didn''t know it, and Shen ruochu didn''t know it.


    That''s why he dared to hide it from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of defense. He looked at Li Xing and frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t look like a liar when he looked at Li Xing.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Shen ruochu is full of defense and says to Li Xing that she is selfish and doesn''t want Li Xing to go to war. After all, she has children and can''t follow Li Xing. Besides, she hopes Li Xing can accompany her safely before her children are born.


    This requirement is not high, Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, the corners of his mouth could not help but smile, raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face: "of course, you are so smart, who can cheat you?"


    It''s not easy to cheat Shen ruochu. It''s a last resort to cheat Shen ruochu this time. I just hope Shen ruochu doesn''t blame him. He is confident to fight with Wei Qing this time.


    Besides, Wei Qing should also be looking forward to fighting with him, right?


    Last time, Wei Qing lost his face. This time, Wei Qing will also want to take the opportunity to pull back.


    Here, Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He pulled Shen ruochu, bit Shen ruochu''s lip and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m hungry. Let''s go down and have something to eat. I''ll leave tomorrow morning. I''ll accompany you today."It''s clear that Shen ruochu was married and can see people every day, but now he has to go to war. He can only leave Shen ruochu at home alone. He is more or less reluctant.


    "Tomorrow? Why didn''t you tell me so soon? " Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with displeasure. He thought Li Xing had said that he would have to wait at least a few days. Who knew he was in such a hurry?


    But he didn''t tell her until today. He raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek. He said with a smile, "didn''t you know when to leave before? I didn''t tell you if I thought I might not go. Who knows, early in the morning, my father agreed to leave tomorrow, and I''ll be back with you. "


    Knowing that Shen ruochu is reluctant to give up himself, he is also reluctant to give up Shen ruochu. What''s more, now that Shen ruochu has a child, he is more worried.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and gave him a cold glance: "it doesn''t count. I''ll go with you. Anyway, I''m not interesting at home alone. I''ll go with you."


    Isn''t it military training? She will go with Li Xing, and will not be affected. She was not such a hypocritical person before, and she has not been separated from Li Xing. Now she is pregnant, but she is more and more dependent on Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with a pale face and said in a cold voice: "nonsense, you have children. How can you go with me? It''s a tiring journey. It''s too dangerous. "


    This time, it''s a war with Wei Qing. When he was in the fog of Fanyang, Wei Qing''s purpose of abducting Shen ruochu is still there. He doesn''t dare to gamble with Shen ruochu again. What''s more, Shen ruochu still has his children in his stomach.


    Pregnant, there is no way to so toss, March and war is not a pleasure, all the way to catch up, Shen ruochu simply can not bear.


    Looking at Li Xing, Shen ruochu knew what Li Xing would say if he spoke. At the beginning, he didn''t give much hope. Shen ruochu raised his hand and pushed Li Xing away. Some unhappy people walked downstairs and Li Xing quickly caught up with Shen ruochu.


    "Why do you lose your temper? I''m doing it for you. Besides, if I take you with me, my mother and Han Yi will kill me. I promise you, I''ll be back in 20 days at most. " Li Xing comforts Shen ruochu and puts his arm around Shen ruochu''s waist.


    Twenty days has been regarded as the shortest time. Knowing Shen ruochu''s temper, he can''t persuade him. He just moves out of Han Yi and his aunt to oppress Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were full of doting. Shen ruochu wanted to make a fuss. He thought Li Xing would leave tomorrow, but he couldn''t bear to toss Li Xing again. He stretched out his hand and hugged Li Xing: "well, I''ll wait for you to come back. You should pay attention to your safety."


    She can''t follow Li Xing. She can''t rest assured, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only let Li Xing pay attention to safety.


    Li Xing nods, smiles again, and goes downstairs with Shen ruochu in his arms. Maybe he will leave tomorrow. Shen ruochu is always tired of Li Xing. Even if Li Xing goes to his study and talks to Lin Rui, Shen ruochu will sit not far away.


    In the past, Shen ruochu was not that kind of temperament and didn''t like to stick to people. Now, it''s very useful to be strict. He took the paper and wrote something on the paper with a pen. It looked like a picture of a drill. He was going to fight. It''s not easy to tell Shen ruochu that Shen ruochu is smart and it''s not easy to avoid him.


    Over there, Shen ruochu was absorbed in reading. Lin Rui lowered his voice and asked Li Xing, "young commander, don''t you really want to tell Miss ruochu?"


    If Miss ruochu knew later, she would be sad. Sooner or later, she would not be able to hide this kind of thing. Once a fight broke out, the media and newspapers would be full of news.


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Rui and said in a low voice: "you can hide it for a while, it''s for a while. Don''t talk too much, you know?"


    He knew that he couldn''t hide it in the end, but if he said that he was going to war, ruochu would certainly follow him. Shen ruochu couldn''t bear the tossing back and forth at that time.


    Lin Rui nodded: "I know. I won''t talk nonsense."


    The Young Marshal of his own family naturally has feelings for his wife. Now he''s married again. He''s out there, so there must be some socializing. When those yingyingyanyan come together, the Young Marshal pushes them away.


    As we all know, the young lady is pregnant, which is indispensable for women''s needs. What''s more, now the young commander is in charge of the fifth division. We all think that the young commander will be the commander in chief in the future.


    He flattered the young commander even more. One by one, he sent the women to the young commander. If he didn''t dare to send them to the governor''s office, he sent them to the military government. When the young commander was driven out, he ordered them to go out. If anyone sent the women to him again, he would not communicate with him in the future.


    He scared everyone so much that he didn''t dare to think about it any more. He knew that the young commander was afraid that his wife would know about it. He couldn''t accept it and moved his breath.


    Here, Shen ruochu sits there, waiting for Lixing to discuss with Lin Rui, so that he can go to the governor''s wife with him. After all, Lixing will leave tomorrow, so it''s necessary to say goodbye to the governor''s wife.


    Shen ruochu is reading a book when Yunxin comes in and respectfully opens his mouth to Shen ruochu: "young lady, there''s your phone outside."


    Shen ruochu puts down the book in his hand, looks at Yunxin and says nothing more. He gets up and goes out of the study to answer the phone in the front hall. He looks at Shen ruochu''s back and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know who called Shen ruochu.


    Taking advantage of Shen ruochu''s absence, he quickly told Lin Ruifen: "tomorrow, the army will be divided into two groups, one from the water, the other from Nancheng, and go directly to Xiangcheng by train. We have to let Wei Qing get confused. He must let the spies to explore our forces, and give him a cover first."


    The way to Xiangcheng is by water. It''s very fast to go straight down. It takes three or four days to get there by train. The two routes take about the same time, but Wei Qing can''t find out his own details.


    Lin Rui nodded: "yes, young commander, I''ll let them arrange it in a moment."


    The young commander is still very experienced in marching and fighting. This time, the young commander set up a military order. Whether he can keep the fifth division or not depends on this time. In fact, the governor deliberately made the young commander set up such a military order. Being Lao Tzu, he can''t bear it because he watched his son grow up.


    I want to suppress my son''s temperament, but the governor doesn''t know about the young commander. The more he suppresses his temperament, the faster he grows. In the future, when the time is ripe, he may be able to go out on his own, and he won''t have to look at anyone''s face to live.Li Xing nodded and followed Lin Rui to talk about other things. Shen ruochu went to the front hall and asked Yunxin: "Yunxin, who called?"


    Suddenly, who would call her? It''s really strange.


    "I don''t know. He told you to answer the phone. I was afraid there was something important, so I called you here." Yunxin returns to Shen ruochu and says that the people the young lady has contact with are all people she can''t afford to offend and dare not neglect.


    The other party insisted that his wife answer the phone, she did not dare to delay and called Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded and no longer embarrassed Yun Xin. She walked towards the phone, picked up the receiver and put it in her ear. She said to the phone: "Hello, this is the governor''s Office."


    "Ruochu, ruochu, it''s me!" There came a familiar voice, which made Shen ruochu a little stunned. I didn''t expect it to be him.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, a little more defensive in his voice: "Wei Qing?" This voice is Wei Qing. Yes, she was kidnapped by Wei Qing for more than half a month. She can see Wei Qing every day. She is very familiar with Wei Qing''s voice.


    Shen ruochu could hear Wei Qing''s voice, which made Wei Qing very happy. He said excitedly to Shen ruochu, "it''s me. Ruochu, you still remember me. I''m afraid you''ll forget me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    He likes Shen ruochu. He has always liked Shen ruochu. He took Shen ruochu away before, and almost got together with Shen ruochu. Who knows that he lost Shen ruochu when he got into the scheme of strict execution.


    When he catches up with Shen ruochu, he doesn''t even see Shen ruochu''s face. Li Xing is also fierce. Thinking about it, Wei Qing can''t be angry. When he meets Shen ruochu, it''s time for Shen ruochu to marry Li Xing.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s ten mile red makeup''s marriage to Lixing, the wind is beautiful, and his heart is not envious. At the beginning, he knew that Shen ruochu was absolutely ordinary. At that time, he thought that Shen ruochu would be the young commander''s wife for himself. But Lixing was lucky, and Shen ruochu fell in love with Lixing.


    If the airport is built in Fengcheng, it''s also good. But it should be built in mincheng, which brings so much benefit to the Li family. Among so many supervisors, the Li family is the only one. Now that it''s good, how can we not be envious of such in laws?


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly. She doesn''t expect that Wei Qing will call her. She can hear that Wei Qing''s voice is normal. She has been locked up by Wei Qing for half a month. If she can''t hear Wei Qing''s voice, it''s not normal.


    But Wei Qing''s joy made Shen ruochu slightly unhappy. She didn''t hate Wei Qing, but she didn''t like it. At least she thought Wei Qing was a gentleman.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me?" Shen ruochu asked Wei Qing. Some people are not good at coming. Wei Qing is such a person. Shen ruochu is more or less on guard.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s voice, Wei Qing said unhappily, "don''t you like me so much?" When he heard Shen ruochu''s voice, he couldn''t be happy. How could Shen ruochu be happy when he spoke to him with such a stiff attitude?


    For example, the person you like, you put your face close to it, and she slaps you in the face. That kind of feeling is just amazing.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Shen ruochu asked Wei Qing. She didn''t want to be angry with Wei Qing because she was so far away. This man''s temper is more or less childish.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s attitude, Wei Qing eased a lot. Her face began to smile again and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I just want to talk to you. I heard that you are pregnant, right?"


    Shen ruochu''s wedding is so beautiful. Naturally, the pregnancy can''t be concealed. The newspapers are all over the place, which can be regarded as the heat of the news. Shen ruochu frowns slightly, patiently, waiting for Wei Qing''s next words.


    "Congratulations, but it''s OK. It doesn''t matter who the child is. I don''t care. When you follow me in the future, I will treat him as my own child." Wei Qing smiles at Shen ruochu with an indifferent attitude.


    Shen ruochu will not give up when he marries Li Xing. Sooner or later, he will capture the lost city and let Shen ruochu be his wife. Shen ruochu is very depressed. Li Chen has said this, and now Wei Qing has said it.


    If they don''t care, they don''t ask whether they care. These people don''t know where they get their self-confidence.


    "Do you have anything else? If not, I''ll hang up! " Shen ruochu said impolitely to Wei Qing that he couldn''t understand this kind of person. The more he pulled, the more absurd he was.


    While talking, Shen ruochu was about to hang up. Wei Qing''s voice came from there: "wait a minute, I have something important to tell you!"


    Shen ruochu held the receiver and didn''t talk. Wei Qing said with a smile to Shen ruochu: "I have prepared a big gift for Li Xing. When Li Xing sees it, he will be happy. Li Xing is not coming to Xiangcheng. He won''t be alone along the way."


    If Shen ruochu is pregnant, he will like this great gift.


    "Why are you mad? Wei Qing, I tell you, if you dare to fool around again, I can''t spare you! " Shen ruochu angrily hangs up the phone. He thinks that there is something wrong with Wei Qing. Wei Qing actually sends a woman to Li Xing.


    Although Wei Qing didn''t make it clear, she was clear. Yunxin on one side asked Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter with young lady? Don''t be angry. You''ll be in trouble if you move the fetal gas. "


    It''s rare for Shen ruochu to lose his temper. He just answered the phone and became so angry. The more Shen ruochu thought about it, the more angry he felt. On the contrary, he couldn''t listen to Yun Xin''s words. Wei Qing, a hateful thing, could do anything.


    Instead of provoking him, he first provoked them.


    When Li Xing came out of the study, he saw Shen ruochu angry. He looked at Yun Xin with questioning eyes. Yun Xin shook his head and said he didn''t know. Li Xing walked towards Shen ruochu, but he just sat down.


    Lin Fan strides in and stands in front of Li Xing. He hesitates to look at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Only with this look in his eyes, Shen ruochu knows that the woman sent by Wei Qing has arrived.


    "Is the gift from Wei Qing here?" Shen ruochu looks at Lin Fan and asks. Lin Fan stares at Shen ruochu. He feels that Shen ruochu expects everything. Young Marshal Wei sends a gift, and the young lady knows it.


    Before he spoke, Shen ruochu didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Fan''s surprise. He said to Lin fan, "go and bring the people here. Let me see. What gift did Wei Qing give you?"


    She wants to see what kind of brilliance Wei Qing has sent to Li Xing. As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice falls, Lin Fan looks at Li Xing hesitantly and doesn''t dare to move. This gift is too special. He''s afraid to scare the young commander and his wife. He doesn''t dare to bring it in without orders.Shen ruochu looks at Lin Fan coldly. After listening to Wei Qing''s gift, he gives Lin Fan a look and indicates that Lin fan will bring it in. Lin Fan''s eyes are full of distress. The young commander doesn''t ask what the gift is, so he brings it in. For a while, the young commander is upset.


    Here, Lin Fan no longer said anything. He took a sip of tea and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what makes you so angry?"


    Before he could ask just now, Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were full of smile: "of course, it''s Wei Qing''s gift."


    I''m afraid Li Xing doesn''t know that Wei Qing will send women to Li Xing. I didn''t think about these things before. Today I think that even Wei Qing knows that he is pregnant and has given women to Li Xing. Those who flatter Li Xing don''t know how many women he has given to Li Xing.


    These things have never been mentioned by Li Xing. Li Xing can''t help but feel funny: "that man is eager to eat my bones. Can you tell me something good? Are you angry? It''s not worth it for that kind of person."


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He just sat there quietly and watched Lin Fan go out. When he came back, he was followed by a woman in a pink Qipao. She was pretty and her big eyes were full of grace. She was drinking tea. When she saw someone coming, a mouthful of tea came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Li Xing is always a calm person. Shen ruochu can''t help but turn his head and look at Li Xing. His eyes are full of examination. Li Xing shakes the cup in his handshake and sweeps his fierce eyes at Lin fan, the damned thing.


    He brought people here without even saying a word, so he sent them directly in front of him. He felt that he was too tolerant towards Lin Fan recently, and he was so brave. Lin Fan looked at Lin Fan''s strict eyes, and felt that he was about to cry.


    From the beginning, he told Li Xing that Young Marshal Weiqing sent a big gift, which was not suitable to bring in. Li Xing had to let people not worry about his wife, saying that she was not an outsider. Now she really wanted to kill him directly.


    He was really wronged. Li Xing gave Lin Fan a wink and waved his hand. Lin Fan nodded quickly. When he was about to leave with the women around him, the woman in pink Qipao called to Li Xing: "Li, Li Xing!"


    The woman shouts Li Xing and looks at Shen ruochu. She looks at Shen ruochu''s slightly raised abdomen and purses her lips. The whole world knows about Li Xing''s marriage. It seems that her wife is also pregnant.


    Li Xing''s face looks at the others in front of him and opens his mouth to the woman: "go out with Lin Fan first."


    Shen ruochu, the damned Wei Qing, is pregnant. There are many women who give him gifts. He never lets anyone get them to the governor''s office. If Shen ruochu is irritated, it''s a big crime. Lu Yiming says that pregnant women can''t get angry easily. They will hurt their children. Mother and son are very dangerous.


    Li Xing''s words make Shen ruochu understand that Li Xing''s relationship with a woman is definitely not simple. Besides, he also asks Lin fan to leave first in front of her. It''s hard to say anything. So, does he let Lin Fan go first?


    The woman''s intuition told her that she would be strict with this woman, and she could tell that this woman likes to be strict. Wei Qing sent it specially and called, so she would not just send an ordinary woman over.


    Shen ruochu looked back and forth at Li Xing and the woman beside Lin fan. The woman looked very nice. Although the quality of the cheongsam was not good, looking at the woman''s temperament, she didn''t look like a woman from a small family. She was probably a little sister from a big family.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes make Li Xing feel a chill on his back. He shouts to Lin fan, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you take people away? "


    Lin Fan''s work is getting worse and worse. Without seeing Shen ruochu''s eyes, he can be killed, but there is no reaction.


    "Oh, oh, good." Lin Fan answers and pulls the woman around her to leave. The woman looks at Li Xing and her eyes are full of loss. Li Xing is not as gentle as before when she sees her. She is still in a hurry to drive her away. Is she afraid that her wife will be angry?


    He should be very concerned about his wife. Few people are so nervous.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen ruochu suddenly opened his mouth, and his heart was cold. Looking at Shen ruochu, he said softly, "ruochu, what are you doing? Wei Qing likes to fool around. You can''t let him fool around. "


    I don''t know what Shen ruochu will ask. If something happens, he''ll regret it too late. He''s really afraid of stimulating Shen ruochu. The more nervous he is, the more Shen ruochu feels that, as a saying goes, he has a guilty conscience. If he does right and goes well, he won''t be so nervous.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Fan pauses. The woman is also standing there. She doesn''t speak. She just looks at her. She is more or less afraid of Shen ruochu. If she is a young commander, she can be afraid of her wife. This woman is definitely not simple.


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to the words of Li Xing. Looking at the woman in front of him, he asked in a cool voice, "what''s your name?"


    At first glance, this woman is very ordinary, but she has a good temperament and takes good care of herself. She is very patient. After seeing too much, she feels that she is also a very beautiful woman.


    The woman took a look at Shen ruochu, nodded slightly and said politely, "my name is Zhou Ke."


    Zhou Ke? Shen ruochu frowned slightly. He had never heard the name mentioned before. Before, Lu Yiwan had mentioned Zhao Yinger. This is not a rotten peach blossom that Lu Yiwan didn''t even know, right?


    Think about it. Shen ruochu felt uncomfortable. When he tried his best to be with him, he said that he had never liked any woman in his life. How long had he been married? All the rotten peach blossoms came out.


    "Wei Qing asked you to come?" Shen ruochu frowned slightly and asked the woman in front of him.


    Wei Qing is really powerful. This gift is sent to the heart of Li Xing. If it is not sent to the governor''s office, is it the way to Xiangcheng, Li Xing will take this woman with him happily.


    Zhou Ke took a look at Shen ruochu and nodded in a low voice: "yes, I''m in the troupe. I was bought by Young Marshal Weiqing and said it''s a gift for him."


    When it comes to the past, Zhou Ke''s face turns white and white, especially in front of Shen ruochu. She is the most despised actor in the troupe. She doesn''t want to mention it. It is enough to prove that she is inferior to others.She didn''t want to be like this. She used to be a miss of the Zhou family. Now she''s in this world. She''s really disgraced in the face of being strict.


    "Zhou Ke, you go out with Lin Fan first and ask him to arrange a residence for you." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to say anything, Li Xing said to Zhou Ke. If you ask again, I''m afraid it won''t stop.


    Shen ruochu watched Li Xing rush to send people away again and again. A word of Zhou Ke is enough to prove that Li Xing and this woman named Zhou Ke are not simple. It''s meaningless to ask further.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and went upstairs.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu angry, heart also anxious up, in front of Lin Fan command: "Lin fan to arrange a residence for her." Shen ruochu is angry. He must have misunderstood something. He has to explain it to Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Fan answered, Zhou Ke''s face turned pale and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were full of shock. He was always in a hurry to send her away. He didn''t say anything about it.


    "You don''t want me, do you? Wei Qing said, "give me to you, let me serve you well all the way, and take care of you when you come to Xiangcheng." Zhou Ke clenched his fists, and some of his eyes were unwilling to open their mouth to Li Xing.


    She was very happy when she knew that she was looking for Li Xing all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Li Xing is now a Young Marshal, which is certainly different from before. Even if he is not a Young Marshal, he can have several concubines if he marries his wife. She was a miss of the Zhou family before, and never thought of being an aunt.


    She went to the troupe. Although she didn''t make a name for herself, many rich people wanted to marry her as an aunt. She was reluctant and knew that she was looking for Li Xing. When she was an aunt for Li Xing, she didn''t care about anything.


    It turns out that it''s really different. It''s not the person you like. As a wife, you are reluctant and you like. Even if you are not famous, you are happy. She thinks that when she sees Li Xing, Li Xing is happy to see her, but she doesn''t expect Li Xing to drive her away.


    Li Xing frowned slightly, his eyes were full of indifference and alienation. He looked at Zhou Ke: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s to wait on me? I don''t need to be waited on. I have a wife."


    This damned Wei Qing, what kind of woman is bad for you? You have to send Zhou Ke here. This is really a big trouble. Wei Qing, the grandson, wrote down the account. When you go to Xiangcheng, you must teach Wei Qing a lesson.


    "Li Xing, do you dislike my low birth?" Zhou Ke did not give up and asked Li Xing, "although I am a member of the troupe, I have never done anything."


    She was there, but she didn''t agree when Wei Qing wanted to redeem her. She didn''t agree until Wei Qing mentioned Li Xing. She came here by train several times from a long distance to find Li Xing.


    "Zhou Ke, don''t listen to Wei Qing''s nonsense. Go out with Lin Fan first." Li Xing said to Zhou Ke that he didn''t have so much time to say something to Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke''s face turns pale and looks at Li Xing. Li Xing has turned around and left. Zhou Ke stands there in a daze. She feels uncomfortable. Along the way, she looks forward to it, though she doesn''t know what it will be like to see Li Xing.


    But he thought of a hundred ways to meet, at least not this one. Li Xing would be so indifferent and distant. He was always gentle to himself if he wanted to drive her away, but this tenderness was gone.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhou Ke and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhou, the relationship between the young commander and his wife has always been very good. The young lady is pregnant again. The young commander must be afraid that she will be angry, so he is in a hurry to coax his wife. I want to send you out of the governor''s office and arrange a place for you to live?"


    Lin Fan''s words are very beautiful. Let''s not talk about anything else. People who are strict are always smart. Otherwise, they would not stay by Li Xing''s side and become Li Xing''s confidants.


    Lin Fan''s words, at first glance, are to comfort himself and let him not feel sad because of his strict words. In fact, they are to tell her that Li Xing and her wife are good friends, so that he can not be paranoid.


    Zhou Ke looked at Lin Fan with a pale face: "your little lady, is she very pleasing to you? You can''t wait to talk to her? "


    It''s not easy for the young lady to draw all the people around her. She shouldn''t have said such a thing, but Lin Fan''s words made her more or less uncomfortable. She didn''t hold back for a moment, so she went back.


    Lin Fan frowned slightly and nodded: "yes, the young lady is good to everyone. She has a good relationship with the young commander. Everyone likes the young lady very much."


    At least we have been together for such a long time. Everyone has nothing to say to the young lady. The young lady has never looked down on them. She has always been like her family. She knows who is sick at home and gives more money to deal with family affairs.


    "Yes? But my mind is narrower. When I am a wife of such a powerful family, I should have a reputation in my heart, instead of being so mean and angry. " Zhou laughably said to Lin fan.


    No matter how good Shen ruochu is, he should know that Li Xing is a young commander. Sooner or later, he will accept his aunt. Today is not her, tomorrow will be someone else. Li Xing likes Shen ruochu and dotes on Shen ruochu. It''s only for a while. Men are like this.


    He used to you, because he likes you, but this kind of love will not be long-term, today will coax you, tomorrow will coax you, you are always noisy, he will no longer have the mind to coax you.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu, as his wife, is at least magnanimous, not so angry, which makes him unable to come down in public.


    "These days, there are not 100 or 80 people who send women to the young commander. The young commander doesn''t even see them. If the young lady didn''t ask her to take you in, I''m afraid you can''t even enter the door of the governor''s mansion." Lin Fan said impolitely to Zhou Ke.


    He shouldn''t have meddled in his own business, but what Zhou Ke said was a little too much. At least he had been with the young commander for so long, and he didn''t even make a scene except to see that the young commander was attentive to his wife.


    Everyone laughed at the young commander''s fear of his wife, and he never cared about it. He said, it''s not a shame to be afraid of his daughter-in-law. There''s nothing to care about.


    Zhou Ke looks at Lin Fan with an iron face. He doesn''t say anything more. He leaves with Lin fan. She is not reconciled. She has come so far. She thinks that he has carried out his duty, but he doesn''t even stay in the governor''s office. How can she be reconciled?Lin Fan left with Zhou Ke and went upstairs. Then he saw Shen ruochu packing up. He was scared. He pulled Shen ruochu forward and asked him, "Shen ruochu, what are you doing?"


    Why do women have to pack up when they are noisy? Shen ruochu didn''t even have the chance to introduce him, so he wanted to leave?


    "Back to Han''s house, you take your Zhou Ke to Xiangcheng happily?" Shen ruochu angrily opened his mouth to Li Xing. He was not a hypocritical person. Seeing that woman, he looked forward to it.


    Think about it again, it was the rotten peach blossom of Lixing in the past. Li never told her about it. She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to Lixing any more.


    Li Xing pulled the box in Shen ruochu''s hand and opened his mouth to Shen ruochu: "what''s my Zhou Ke? That''s not my Zhou Ke. I have nothing with her. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Return his Zhou Ke, he and Zhou Ke are innocent, nothing happened. Wei Qing''s grandson deliberately framed him. Shen ruochu didn''t even give him an opportunity to explain, which is too much.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in front of him and suddenly loosened the box. He looked at Li Xing with fierce eyes: "is it your Zhou Ke? Don''t you know? People who do wrong things are nervous. You were very nervous just now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    She is not a fool. At that time, when Lin Fan brought people in, Li Xing was in a hurry to let Lin Fan send them away. She didn''t explain anything at all. That week, she also looked at Li Xing with a deep and short look.


    It''s a woman. You can see that Zhou Ke likes to be strict. If there''s nothing between them, a fool will believe it. When you think about how long she has been married to Li Xing, all these rotten peach blossoms come out one by one.


    Shen ruochu takes the box in Li Xing''s hand and continues to put it away. Fortunately, Han Yi''s family hasn''t left. Fortunately, Han Yi plans to develop in MI Cheng. She still has her mother''s family.


    Li Xing sees that Shen ruochu starts to pack up again, grabs the things in Shen ruochu''s hand, and says to Shen ruochu, "who has a ghost in his heart? What''s your logic? I''m on my way. I don''t want to go back. "


    First of all, if she knew that he had a tantrum with Shen ruochu and made Shen ruochu angry, she would go back to Han''s home. Now that she''s back to Han''s home, Han Yi has to tear him up. He and Shen ruochu are finished.


    Han Yi was reluctant to marry Shen ruochu, but he broke his teeth. If he knew that he was not good to Shen ruochu, he would hide Shen ruochu. It would not be easy for him to see Shen ruochu again.


    "You have no ghost in your heart. Why don''t you dare to see Zhou Ke? Why are you so nervous all the time? I''ll tell you, I''m not a fool. You can''t help fooling me Shen ruochu was really angry and went back to Li Xing.


    If she can''t see it, it''s all right. She can see it. Li Xing is still arguing here. It''s just bullshit.


    She definitely won''t believe Li Xing''s words. Li Xing is depressed here. She just wanted to explain something to Shen ruochu. The phone on the desk rings. Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu, walks to the phone and answers the phone. There comes Wei Qing''s schadenfreude voice: "Hello, Li Xing, it''s me. How''s that lovely person you sent? Do you like it? Along the way, you will not be lonely when you come to Xiangcheng. "


    Li Xing robbed Shen ruochu. He is more hateful than seizing the city. How can he do it if he doesn''t find something for Li Xing? So he let people check the bottom of the law enforcement.


    Who knows, the grandson''s background is really clean, and nothing can be found out. In the end, the woman named Zhou Ke was found out, and the spy immediately asked him to find someone. Unexpectedly, with such good luck, he found someone in a few days.


    It must have been a long time for Li Xing to come here. I feel very happy when I think about it.


    Li Xing listens to Wei Qing''s schadenfreude voice, and is eager to tear Wei Qing down the telephone line. This grandson is sincere enough to make trouble for him. Li Xing suppresses his anger and scolds Wei Qing: "son of a bitch, when I go to Xiangcheng, I will pluck your skin and pull your tendon, so that you can''t die easily!"


    This damned thing suddenly sent Zhou Ke over. He was caught off guard. Now he''s fighting with Shen ruochu like this. I don''t know how to explain it to Shen ruochu. The grandson even called to answer her on purpose. It''s really disgusting.


    This time I went to Xiangcheng, I had to make Weiqing suffer a little. Damn it. I hate it when I think about it.


    "Oh, I''m waiting for you. Besides, you''re not right. I''m so kind to you. There''s no one in the world who can give you a big gift, and I''m still your childhood sweetheart. Are you happy? It''s a surprise, isn''t it? " Wei Qing said to Li Xing.


    Listen to Lixing angry, I feel special Jieqi, is really Jieqi ah, think at the beginning, he was angry to death by Lixing, Lixing also robbed Shen ruochu from Fengcheng, destroyed his happiness, he will not let Lixing better.


    Listen to the tone of Li Xing, it''s probably because this woman is very unhappy with Shen ruochu. Think about it. Shen ruochu''s proud temperament, how can Li Xing be allowed to have other women?


    When he said he wanted to marry Shen ruochu, Shen said clearly that she would not be an aunt. No matter who she was, this woman was born with pride. She didn''t share a man with others. She couldn''t be indifferent when she saw a strict young man.


    "You especially roll for me. The farther you go, the better. You little boy, I really regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!" Li Xing was so angry that he yelled at the phone. This grandson is really strong.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s reaction, knows that the phone call from Wei Qing deliberately stimulates Li Xing. She doesn''t know whether Wei Qing, this matter, can stimulate Li Xing. Anyway, it''s Li Xing''s rotten peach blossom, which can''t be guaranteed. Li Xing carries her back, and she''s still happy in her heart.


    But this time, Wei Qing really annoyed her and didn''t want to treat her any more. Shen ruochu just took things. Wei Qing said, "that''s why you didn''t kill me at the beginning. Since I didn''t die, I''m going to torture you. Life is not like death. By the way, if you are going to be with me at the beginning, I''ll wait for her Zheng Wei keeps it for her all the time. I don''t have any childhood friends. She''s the only one. "


    This is serious. If Shen ruochu really doesn''t follow his example and is willing to follow him, he won''t mind. Moreover, he will let Shen ruochu be the young lady and not marry any women. Such a woman is enough.You really don''t look up to other women with her wisdom and means.


    He didn''t believe other people''s words. Wei Qing''s words were true. At the beginning, Wei Qing came to the barracks to rob people, and then he locked Shen Ruo in Fengcheng for half a month. He didn''t care at all. They fought again.


    It''s enough to prove that Wei Qing really likes Shen ruochu.


    Wei Qing''s words, can''t make Li Xing crazy? I wish I could go to Xiangcheng now and tear up Weiqing.


    "Do you dream? It''s impossible for you to dream in your life. I''ll tell you, Wei Qing, I''ll let you have a good life for two days first. Just wait. It''s not over. " Li Xing threatened to Wei Qing, and without waiting for Wei Qing to speak, "did you forget your sister? Do you think your father would be angry to death on the spot when the most favored eighth young lady of the hall commander''s office marries an adjutant


    "Li Xing, what have you done to Wei Yao?" This time, it''s Wei Qing''s turn to be crazy. Wei Yao, the dead girl, is quite abnormal recently. He can''t find any clue. If he is strict, Wei Qing can''t help but wake up.


    Li Xing is too lazy to pay attention to Wei Qing. He hangs up the phone and looks at Shen ruochu, who is about to leave. He comes forward in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    He pulled Shen ruochu and held him tightly in his arms. Shen ruochu kept struggling, staring at Li Xing: "you let me go."


    She didn''t want to argue with Li Xing. Li Xing had a childhood. She never mentioned it to her. If it wasn''t for Wei Qing, she really didn''t know. No wonder that week she looked at Li Xing affectionately.


    "I won''t let it go. Can we make sense? Even if you want to question me, you should at least listen to my explanation? " Li Xing said something anxiously. Now I understand what it means to be in a mess.


    As long as it''s something to do with Shen ruochu, he has no choice but to worry.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing. As soon as he wanted to say something, Yunxin''s voice came from outside: "young lady, the young master of the Han family is here. He says he''s looking for the young commander."


    Shen ruochu hears that Han Yi has come to break away from his strict execution. His eyes are full of coldness and depression. He asks Han Yi to send something to him. However, in this aspect, Han Yi has come to make trouble for him?


    "Chuer, listen to me. I swear to God, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you. Do you believe me once? Han Yi is here. It''s not good for both of us if we make trouble. " Li Xing whispers, grabs Shen ruochu''s arm and looks at Shen ruochu praying.


    He''s not afraid of anyone. Now he''s afraid of his brother-in-law. Han Yi''s ability is great. He really takes Shen ruochu away. He must be crazy.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and frowns slightly. In fact, she doesn''t want to make trouble in front of Han Yi. At least she doesn''t want Han Yi to know that she has quarreled with Li Xing. She''s the one who''s chosen. She has to taste the consequences.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu couldn''t be wronged.


    Here Li Xing sees that Shen ruochu is no longer noisy. He lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu on the forehead. In his life, except Shen ruochu, there are no other women. This girl is too sensitive and has no extra words. Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu out of the room, goes downstairs and goes to the front hall.


    Han Yi is sitting there. He is wearing a long shirt today. His gentle temperament is very suitable for this long shirt.


    Han Yi is very satisfied to see them come out hand in hand. At least, Shen ruochu wants to marry Li Xing and live a happy life. Li Xing is good to her. That''s enough. It''s not in vain to give up so much.


    "Brother, are you here?" Shen ruochu quietly releases his firm hand and greets Han Yi.


    She is not a person who can act, and she can''t play these. If she quarrels with Li Xing, or if she quarrels, she has to pretend to be very intimate in front of Han Yi. He can''t do it.


    Li Xing knows Shen ruochu''s temperament. He feels a little tight in his heart. He wants to slap himself. It''s because he doesn''t take good care of Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, I''m here to send something to Li Xing." Han Yi nodded and threw an exquisite gun to Li Xing.


    This is a new 7300, which has no market value. There are few of them. When Li Xing spoke, he got one for Li Xing. Li Xing took the gun thrown by Han Yi and held it in his hand. He couldn''t hide his joy.


    I know that Han Yi has the ability. For those things that foreigners can''t get, Han Yi can.


    "This thing has a long range and is easy to operate. It''s a good thing." Li Xing happily says to Han Yi, before only heard, now hold in the hand just know, worthy of reputation.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and watched them talk about the gun. After chatting for a while, he said to Han Yi: "Han Yi, I''ve taken the things. Thank you. I''ve written down the favor. If there''s nothing wrong, go back first!"


    The problem between him and Shen ruochu has not been solved yet. Shen ruochu is angry now. He is afraid that Han Yi will see something coming, so he has to urge Han Yi to leave as soon as possible. Han Yi takes a look at it with displeasure.


    This grandson, too much. He made such a rare thing. He didn''t stay for a few minutes, so he was in a hurry to drive him away.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and knows the scruples of Li Xing in his heart. He asks Han Yi, "brother, have you eaten yet? Why don''t we go after dinner? "


    When a woman is wronged and sees her mother''s family, she mostly hopes that her family will stay a little longer. She didn''t have this feeling before, and it''s not an affectation. Only when she gets married can she realize it.


    Han Yi also glanced at Shen ruochu''s words and said, "Cheng, I''ve never had a meal with you."


    He''s here to send things to Li Xing. He''s also here to see Shen ruochu and send some supplements to Shen ruochu.


    The two of them agreed with each other. They were so depressed that they were going to cry. He was going to leave the lost city tomorrow. It was not good. Because of this, Shen ruochu was very unhappy with him. In this way, he could not be at ease when he went to war.


    "Yunxin, let''s set up the meal!" Shen ruochu orders to Yunxin.


    Yun Xin answers, looks at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. He doesn''t say anything more. He asks the servant to prepare the meal. Li Xing is as tasteless as Jue wax on the table and gives Shen ruochu a dish. Shen ruochu doesn''t refuse.But also did not eat, put aside the plate, Han Yi looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, slightly frown, facing Shen ruochu asked: "how also picky? It''s not good to be picky when you''re pregnant. "


    When a woman is pregnant, she should eat more nutritious food. He sees that the dishes Li Xing brings to Shen ruochu are very nutritious.


    Shen ruochu is said by Han Yi. He blushes slightly and picks up the dishes on the plate. Seeing Shen ruochu''s grievance, he feels a little more distressed. He takes the plate from Shen ruochu''s hand: "don''t eat it if you don''t like it. Don''t hurt yourself. There are so many delicious dishes. If you don''t like it, let the kitchen make it for you."


    Today''s event is an accident. He never gives up to the aggrieved woman. He looks at Shen ruochu eating something he doesn''t want to eat because of Han Yi''s words, which is inexplicably uncomfortable. Although, he knows that Shen ruochu is just like this because he doesn''t want to eat his food.


    Han Yi is not angry. He is used to Shen ruochu''s practice. He takes good care of his children and has to be so used to them.


    After dinner, Han Yi chats with Shen ruochu for a while. He tells Shen ruochu something else and asks Shen ruochu to leave. Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi''s back, pulls the sleeve of Han Yi''s clothes, and looks at Han Yi with some affectation. He says that if he doesn''t let Han Yi go, he can''t follow Han Yi.


    Han Yi frowns slightly. He thinks Shen ruochu is missing his mother''s home. He smiles at Shen ruochu and says, "if you are homesick, you can stay with me for a few days."


    In a word, let Li Xing feel that the back is cool, bone cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Without thinking much, Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu forward and said to Han Yi, "wait two days. Today I still have something to say to ruochu." If you let Shen ruochu follow Han Yi, he must be crazy.


    He doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding with Shen ruochu. It''s too late for him to come back from Xiangcheng.


    Han Yi sees that he is so nervous that it''s not easy to take apart the couple. He releases Shen ruochu and smiles at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t say any more and turns to leave.


    As soon as Han Yi leaves, Li Xing''s big hand reaches out and hugs Shen ruochu. He goes upstairs. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in front of him. Before, he still wants to be angry, but now he has no temper.


    The more Shen ruochu is like this, the harder his execution is. If he is really aggrieved, it''s better to beat himself and let Shen ruochu vent his anger. The more Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, the more he feels like he has done something wrong.


    "Ruochu, listen to me, Zhou is not a childhood sweetheart." Li Xing anxiously explained to Shen ruochu.


    When the Li family was not in charge of the army, they were next door to the Zhou family in Shaocheng. The Zhou family was in business and the two families were close to each other. Zhou Ke often came to play at home, and his mother liked Zhou Ke very much.


    Later, the Li family came to mincheng and had no contact with the Zhou family. He had no contact with Zhou Ke. In his impression, Zhou Ke was the eldest lady of the Zhou family. He didn''t remember her and didn''t pay attention to her.


    A few years ago, when he was fighting, he met Zhou Ke and worked as a servant for others. Zhou Ke said that the Zhou family was lonely, scattered and dead. In front of him, he cried pitifully, thinking that he was familiar with him when he was a child.


    After all, the Zhou family had a good relationship with the Li family and helped his father. Looking at Zhou Ke, he was really pitiful. A young lady worked as a servant for others.


    But later, I forgot about it. After several years, who knows that Wei Qing, the grandson, found Zhou Ke and said that he gave it to him, which makes Shen ruochu angry. It''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu looked at the execution in front of him. He could not hide his anger. He guessed that it was the same thing. He must have something to do with it. Unexpectedly, he promised others.


    "Why do you promise to take back the Lost City, you said, you can''t do it, you promised her, why do you want to provoke me?" Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes look at Li Xing.


    No wonder Zhou Ke looks very affectionate and looks at Li Xing. He always thinks that she should follow Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "when did I promise her? I met her when I was a child. I have been in touch with her for many years. What do I promise her? I just want to take her over. It''s better to find something to settle her than to be a servant for others? Then I forgot about it. "


    Between him and Zhou Ke, there are only some childhood memories, nothing, even if it is pulled, it can not be pulled to Zhou Ke. Shen ruochu really misunderstood.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. Looking at Li Xing and the appearance of Li Xing, he knew that Li Xing didn''t lie. Maybe what men think is always simpler than what women think. Li Xing just sympathizes with Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke felt miserable, but Zhou Ke felt that she promised to take her back to mincheng to have a good life, but she didn''t wait until Li Xing, so when Wei Qing sent her over, she was so happy.


    Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to blame Li Xing.


    "Chu''er, please don''t be angry. I''m really wrong about this. You should believe me in something I''ve never done." Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu''s waist and coaxes him.


    The heart is really worried, Shen ruochu pursed his lips, did not speak, Li Xing so kiss up, thin and dense kiss filled Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu let Li Xing kiss.


    Originally, she was angry. When she knew the whole story, she was not so angry. She was just a playmate in her childhood. She was too nervous.


    Li Xing breathes into Shen ruochu''s mouth and rubs his hands on Shen ruochu''s back. Shen ruochu''s ears turn red. He instinctively grasps Li Xing''s clothes and responds to Li Xing''s kiss.


    After a long kiss, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu. He is very bitter: "Chuer, don''t be angry with me in the future, OK? You say that I will be strict in my life. Who else can I have but you? "


    A lot of people are watching. Even Wei Qing, the grandson, is thinking about Shen ruochu. How could he dare to die? He would like to protect Shen ruochu tightly.


    What''s more, before he married Shen ruochu, he promised that there would be no other women in Shen ruochu''s life, and he would do what he said.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and let Li Xing embrace him. He asked Li Xing, "what are you going to do with Zhou Ke?" Wei Qing is really hateful. She has brought them such trouble.


    Let''s not say whether we like it or not. After all, the Zhou family had helped the governor''s office at the beginning. If Zhou Ke was taken seriously, Wei Qing could go out and say that it would be no good for Li Xing to break his promise and exaggerate. If she was taken seriously, it would be a problem according to the woman''s liking for Li Xing.These things are unexpected to men. After kissing Shen ruochu on the forehead, he said to Shen ruochu, "I''m leaving tomorrow. I don''t have time to take care of her affairs. Let her live in the enchanted city first. When I come back from Xiangcheng, isn''t she bought by Wei Qing? Either send it back to Wei Qing, or arrange for her to return to Shaocheng. "


    In a word, it''s not safe to put such a certain bomb beside her. What''s more, Shen ruochu is pregnant. If Shen ruochu is stimulated by these things and doesn''t wait for Han Yi to do it, she can kill herself.


    Shen ruochu was still very satisfied with the practice. He nodded and could only do so. Anyway, without the practice, it would be hard for that woman to come to the governor''s office.


    "Don''t you get angry this time? I''ll leave tomorrow. Stay with me. " When he spoke, he put Shen ruochu on the bed and put his arm around Shen ruochu.


    Yunxin heard that there was no noise in the room, and knew that they had made up. The young commander and his wife had never been red eyed. Today, because of this incident, they finally made up. She was relieved. At that time, she thought that his wife would go back to Han''s home.


    When ye ran came in, he heard Yun Xin talking to himself. He looked into the room and pursed his lips: "is the young commander there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "The young commander and his wife are resting. What''s the matter?" Cloud heart inquires eyes to see ye ran, young commander and little wife just make up, not easy little couple sweet for a while, mostly don''t want to be disturbed.


    What''s more, the young commander is leaving tomorrow. They want to stay a little longer.


    Ye ran nodded and said nothing more: "it''s OK, I just ask, then I''ll go out first."


    Last time, she promised to help her find her brother. It''s been a month or two, and there''s no news. She doesn''t know if the Zhao family has been cruel to her brother. She doesn''t care about the life and death of all the people in the Zhao family, but only the little brother. She only hopes that he will be well.


    Ye ran said so, cloud heart nodded, also did not force, by Ye ran left.


    When ye ran came out of the room, he just took two steps. Then he heard a male voice calling himself: "Ye ran!"


    The familiar voice is no longer familiar.


    Ye ran stopped and looked over. Then he saw a man in a dark green uniform standing there. He looked at himself in surprise. Ye ran nodded to the man and said nothing more. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the man came forward and grabbed Ye ran.


    Ye Ran''s arm was suddenly caught, eyeground is full of guard, looking at the man in front of, some unhappy mouth: "what do you want to do?"


    She knew that Fang Yixing was not a simple person who could be seen and seen in the governor''s mansion. He was definitely a childe of some family. However, all these had nothing to do with her. She didn''t care about them at all.


    Ye Ran''s attitude made Fang and his party very unhappy. He came to send documents to the young commander, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye ran here. He hasn''t seen Ye ran for several years. He thought Ye ran would be as happy as him when he saw him.


    Ye Ran''s indifferent attitude made him very uncomfortable.


    Ye ran slightly frowned, suddenly broke away from the man''s hand, some unhappy mouth: "what''s your attitude, you don''t know me?"


    "Yes, but so what?" Ye ran raised his head and looked at Fang Yixing. His eyes were filled with indifference. People in the two worlds, even if they knew each other, didn''t have to be familiar with each other. What''s more, she was with Fang Yixing.


    After listening to Ye Ran''s words, Fang Yixing couldn''t help but feel funny and nodded: "OK, why are you here? Are you working in the governor''s office now? "


    He and ye ran got to know each other in the same place for training. At that time, ye ran was just like this now. She refused to talk to anyone for thousands of miles. She really came for training. He inquired about it. It was the person sent by Zhao dujun''s house.


    Today, I met Ye ran in the Lost City, and I was so surprised. Ye ran took a look at Fang Yixing, and didn''t intend to say anything to Fang Yixing. She turned around and was about to leave. Wherever she appeared, it had nothing to do with Fang Yixing, and she didn''t want to have too much contact with Fang Yixing.


    When ye ran was about to leave, Fang and his party stepped forward quickly to block Ye ran. They were a little more unhappy: "you are just an adjutant of the governor''s office. If you treat me like this again, I will go to the young commander and ask you to leave!"


    It used to be this temperament. It''s still this temperament after all these years.


    Ye Ran''s face is finally changed, full of defensive looking at Fang Yixing: "what do you want to do?"


    She never wanted to provoke these young men, but Fang Yixing''s words forced her to be on guard. Looking at Fang Yixing''s military uniform, she knew that Fang Yixing was an officer of high rank.


    He is just an adjutant that Zhao Yinger doesn''t want. He is reluctantly accepted by the young lady. There is no other way to live. If Fang Yixing really wants him from the young commander, the young commander may not give him in order to win over Fang Yixing.


    Ye Ran''s attitude made Fang Yixing''s face soften a lot. Then he began to smile: "what don''t you want to do? I just want to talk to you. You''ve been in the governor''s office since then, haven''t you? "


    If so, he can often see ye ran. When he was trained, he liked Ye ran very much. He thought that he would never see ye ran again in his life. If he met Ye ran today, would he be unhappy?


    It''s just that ye Ran''s deliberately alienated attitude makes Fang and his party feel a little uncomfortable. It''s good to see ye ran often in the governor''s office in the future.


    Ye ran ignores Fang Yixing''s words and just looks at Fang Yixing. She knows that Fang Yixing likes her, but she never expects anything that has no result. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether she will stay in the governor''s mansion all the time.


    Baobuqi, when the young commander is not happy, it is possible to send her away.


    Ye ran didn''t speak. Fang and his party were not so angry. Knowing her temper, they didn''t want to care with her.


    Fang Yixing looked at the watch on his wrist and said to Ye ran, "I''m going to fight with the young commander tomorrow. There are other things to deal with. I can''t tell you more today. You''d better stay in the governor''s mansion and wait for me to come back, OK?"


    Met again, he is not willing to let go of Ye ran, these years have passed, he thought he was just a whim, now just know, he is also moved true feelings."Are you going to fight with the young commander?" Ye ran stares at Fang Yixing, his eyes are full of surprise, "don''t you mean to go to Xiangcheng to train soldiers?" That''s what the young commander told his wife.


    The young lady is still talking in front of her and Yunxin, saying that there is no way to train soldiers in the lost city. She has to go to Xiangcheng. It turns out that the young commander cheated the young lady.


    "Yes, I''m going to war. Are you worried about me? Don''t worry. With you here, I will come back safely. " Fang and his party slightly raised their chin, and some of them returned happily.


    Ye ran looked at Fang Yixing, lazy to pay attention to Fang Yixing''s narcissism, just left, Fang Yixing did not catch up, let Ye ran leave.


    Time passed quickly. The next morning, after breakfast, Lixing was going to leave with people and go to Xiangcheng. Shen ruochu stood in front of Lixing and helped Lixing to tidy up his uniform. His eyes were full of worry and said: "Lixing, even if it''s training, you should pay attention to safety. You said, you will come back in 20 days. Don''t cheat me."


    Although it''s military training, it''s more or less dangerous. If she''s not pregnant and can''t make trouble, she really wants to go with Li Xing.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. Take care of yourself and wait for me to come back!" Li Xing raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek. His eyes were full of resentment. Lin Rui urged Li Xing: "young commander, the train is almost time. We should go."


    "I see." Li Xing answers, takes a look at Shen ruochu, says nothing more and turns to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Do it Shen ruochu shouts to Li Xing''s back. Li Xing turns around and looks at Shen ruochu with eyes full of spoil. "Go back. I''ll be back in a few days."


    The more he went on like this, the more he was afraid that he would not be able to leave. He was reluctant to leave Shen ruochu. Only he knew that if he had been OK before and if he had not been pregnant, he would have nothing to do.


    Now that Shen ruochu is pregnant, it''s just two people who are worried about their own affairs.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back and doesn''t catch up with her. She knows that she has to let Li Xing rest assured that Li Xing can go to training at ease. Training is also dangerous.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance, but she feels a little more distressed. She knows that the young commander only says to go to the military training, and the young lady is worried about this. If she says to go to war, the young lady can''t help but feel at ease.


    But no one knows what will happen in the end. At the moment, I just hope that the young commander will come back safely. If the young lady is so good, she must not be defeated.


    When Shen ruochu turns around, ye ran stands there. Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran with concern: "is the injury better?"


    Ye ran went to Huang''s house with him yesterday, and was scratched by the third aunt''s cat.


    "It''s all right." Ye ran nodded to Shen ruochu and returned respectfully. This little injury is nothing to her. Compared with the previous injury, it''s really nothing to worry about.


    Shen ruochu smiles, his eyes are full of doting and looking at Ye ran: "that''s good."


    They are about the same age as themselves, and they have been with her all the time. They feel like sisters and relatives. Shen ruochu has just taken two steps. Ye ran suddenly calls Shen ruochu: "young lady!"


    Shen ruochu stops walking and turns her head to see ye ran. Ye ran hesitates for a while, but she finally holds back. She knows that it''s wrong for her to hide from her, but at least it''s for her good.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of questioning eyes. Ye ran pursed her lips and said, "I just want to ask, has my brother found it? Can I see him? "


    It is really can not find an excuse to prevaricate, ye Ran is almost blurted out.


    "Yes, I found it a few days ago. The Ye family sent him away and Li Xing found him. When the young commander comes back this time, I will arrange for you to meet your brother." Shen ruochu returns to Ye ran.


    She is to listen to Li Xing said that the child has been found, but it is not convenient to take to the Lost City, thinking about some days, bring the child back, and meet Ye ran.


    "Thank you, and thank you, young commander!" Ye Ran is not grateful. The only thing she cares about is her brother. As long as he is saved, she doesn''t ask for anything else.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. She turned around and went back to her room. She had to leave in the morning. She got up very early, and now she was sleepy. After she was pregnant, her whole spirit was much worse than before, and she was always very sleepy.


    Shen ruochu went back to his room and slept for a long time. When he went downstairs, he saw Feng Jiu sitting in the living room, playing go on the table seriously. He was very curious. Feng Jiu grew up abroad and was very fresh about go.


    When Shen ruochu went downstairs, he watched Feng Jiuwu happily fill the board with go. He asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what do you think I''m doing?"


    Han Yi likes playing tricks on these things very much. She is willing to learn what Han Yi likes.


    Shen ruochu looked at Feng Jiu and put the pieces in a mess. He couldn''t help feeling funny: "go is not played like this. There are a lot of things to pay attention to. Don''t worry about it. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    If you want to learn go, you can''t learn it overnight. Most of them come into contact when they are very young. When you play chess, you have to calm down. Impetuosity is definitely not good.


    Feng Jiu''s face rippled with a smile, and Li Wo sank down like this: "don''t you say that you want to drive with me? I think it''s feasible for you to tamper with these cars. I asked Feng San to help me find out where to buy a batch of cats and dogs. Would you like to have a look with me? "


    Sooner or later, the business of the car shop has to be settled. These days, the family has been urging her to go back. If she doesn''t want to go back, she has to stabilize her business. As long as she finds something to do, the old man won''t urge her to go back in the future.


    Or that sentence, where Han Yi is, where she is, where Han Yi doesn''t go, she won''t go.


    "I know, ordinary cats and dogs are not good. They need a lot. Can you think of a way?" Shen ruochu''s inquiring eyes look at Feng Jiu.


    Last time she heard Li Chen say that the cars on the market are very expensive, but if you let the cat and dog go, the price will be different, but the cat and dog are also fastidious.


    Ordinary cats and dogs are raised by ordinary people. They don''t even have enough to eat. Where they can afford to buy a car will certainly make people suspicious and attract foreigners'' attention. They will come to the door to find trouble at that time.


    So the cat and dog are also particular.


    Feng Jiu nodded: "yes, Feng San has a friend who specializes in this business. Let''s go to him and see if we can cooperate."Now the wife of this powerful family has nothing to do, just shopping, eating, playing mahjong, raising cats and dogs. The market is very high. A Scottish Fold ear cat can make a small yellow croaker.


    Normally, it''s not worth the price, but it can''t cover the rich. They are willing to spend the unjust money to buy these small things.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Shen ruochu nodded with a smile and said to Feng Jiuhui.


    I thought it was very difficult, but I didn''t expect it would be so smooth with Feng Jiu. If the pet business could be settled, it would be a considerable market to sell cars in the future.


    Feng Jiu smiles. Shen ruochu doesn''t say any more. He goes upstairs and changes his clothes. He follows Feng Jiu and leaves with Yun Xin. The car goes all the way to Xilan street.


    Two people sitting in the car, Phoenix nine looked at Shen ruochu, although pregnant, just painting a light makeup, it is very beautiful, she is a woman, saw all feel very excited, so think, Phoenix nine also so mouth: "ruochu, you are really good-looking, no wonder everyone likes you, sex is also good."


    She is impatient and not as steady as Shen ruochu. It is clear that they are not much different, but when they are together, it must be Shen ruochu and not her that others see at first sight.


    She used to be very jealous of Shen ruochu. She felt that all of Han Yi''s thoughts were on Shen ruochu. At that time, she didn''t think much about it and didn''t want to be close to Shen ruochu. She wouldn''t go to any party or place as long as it was where Shen ruochu was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Over time, we all know that if you call Shen ruochu, you won''t call her. If you call her, you won''t call Shen ruochu any more. Maybe Shen ruochu is nothing, just afraid of making her unhappy.


    She didn''t come back with Shen ruochu until she heard that she had someone she liked and got married. It turned out that she had been so thoughtful. Shen ruochu never robbed Han Yi from her, but she always regarded Shen ruochu as her rival.


    At that time, Feng San scolded her. Just like you, Han Yicai didn''t like you. She was a little bit childlike. She didn''t have the demeanor of a lady. She loved her husband and loved her husband. After all, Feng Jiu didn''t understand this.


    Feng Jiu doesn''t want to be close to Shen ruochu. Because of Shen ruochu, Han Yi won''t be close to Feng Jiu either. Feng Jiu is a fool.


    Being scolded by Feng San, Feng Jiu shouts to Feng San angrily. I just don''t like her. I just don''t have a family style. So what?


    Now even Feng San has begun to favor Shen ruochu. How can she not be sad.


    Now I know that Shen ruochu is as good as Shen ruochu, so everyone is willing to get close to Shen ruochu. These days, she knows that she once had many misunderstandings with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Feng Jiu. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He raised his hand and pinched Feng Jiu''s face: "silly girl, how can you talk about this?"


    Phoenix nine is home, just want to be close to her, she knows, but can from Phoenix nine mouth, boast oneself beautiful, really very rare thing.


    Feng Jiu put her hand around Shen ruochu''s arm and said, "ruochu, I used to be very ignorant. Would you blame me?"


    When I think about the things I did to Shen ruochu before, I was really naive, too naive. At that time, I must have been dazzled by love.


    "No, it''s not that you don''t understand, it''s that you are straightforward." Shen ruochu said to Feng Jiuhui.


    If she really quarreled with Feng Jiu, she would not care about her. In the past, Feng Jiu just didn''t want to be close to her. She never did anything to hurt her. The meaning was different.


    Unlike Zhao Ying''er, for the sake of the people they love, Feng Jiu will never be like this. At most, she is willful.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Feng Jiu feel better. She doesn''t say much more. She follows Shen ruochu in the car and goes to Xilan road. Shen ruochu looks at Feng Jiu and thinks that Han Yi must cherish Feng Jiu. There are few good girls like this.


    When the car arrived at Xilan street, Shen ruochu looked around quietly.


    This is a place where foreigners gather more. There are European styles everywhere. Even the posters on the wall are hung with foreigners. When Li Xing passed by here, she said that foreigners occupy a good place and do business with Chinese people.


    Sooner or later, he will drive these people out. She can understand that it is not the inaction of the governor''s office, but the inaction of Jingli that makes them rampant.


    This is in the lost city. Foreigners are more or less restrained, but they may not be anywhere else. Therefore, it is ironic that we all jokingly call foreign masters.


    However, if there is a car shop in the future, she will have to drive here. Sooner or later, she will have to let Chinese shops blossom everywhere.


    The car drove very fast, and stopped at a fork in Xilan street. Feng Jiu pointed to a big shop in front of him and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu is here."


    Feng San said to her and said hello to her. As long as she went, she would find it. The car stopped steadily. Shen ruochu got out of the car with Feng Jiu. There were cages all over the shop. There were all kinds of cats and dogs in the cages.


    She doesn''t like to raise these things. After raising these things for a long time, she will have feelings. Like her own children, once something happens, you will be very sad.


    She didn''t want that, so she never raised it.


    The man in the shop, wearing a plaid shirt and high waisted trousers, saw Shen ruochu and Feng Jiu. Looking at their clothes, he knew that they were well-known. He said to them, "ladies, are you going to buy a cat or a dog? We have some royal dogs, Dobermans, and Scottish Fold eared cats. Recently, young ladies like to buy English shorts. Would you like to have a look? "


    The guys are very well dressed and pretty. They are very good at business. If ordinary ladies come, they will buy them.


    Feng Jiu glanced at the man and said to him, "your boss, I''m introduced by master Feng. Let your boss come out."


    Phoenix three said hello, the other party will wait in the store, at least this face, or to give.


    After listening to Feng Jiu''s words, the man looked at her and asked, "is this Miss Feng Jiu? Our boss has gone to deliver the cat. We have two people waiting here. He will be back soon


    The boss just left, and he was here, waiting for a long time.


    Feng Jiu nodded. She didn''t have anything to do, so she followed Shen ruochu and waited here: "OK, we''ll wait here."After all, it''s not a small business to talk about. It doesn''t matter to wait. If there''s no more, Feng Jiu looks around at cats and dogs.


    Shen ruochu looks at Feng Jiu like a child. She is also cute. Shen ruochu doesn''t have much interest in these cats and dogs. When she looks around, she finds that this shop is connected with the shop next door. When she came here just now, she found that there is an antique shop next door. She can''t help asking the clerk.


    "The antique shop next door belongs to your boss, too?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of inquiries. If so, the boss is very good at doing business. Those rich ladies, who have money, naturally like to go to antique shops and find one or two rare things.


    "If you go back to your wife, yes, it''s also our boss''s shop." The clerk replied to Shen ruochu with a smile. Although Shen ruochu was not very old, his stomach was slightly swollen, so he could not be called miss, but his wife.


    Shen ruochu looked at Feng Jiu, who was teasing Ying. He said to Feng Jiu, "Feng Jiu, I''ll go to the antique shop."


    She always likes these things. If she is lucky enough to find one or two rare things, Feng Jiu is not very interested in them. She just thinks that the short story in front of her is very cute. Shen ruochu nods and says nothing more. She goes to the antique shop next door, but she just goes in.


    The man next door said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "young lady, our boss has been waiting for you for a long time. You are here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of precaution. Looking at the man in front of her, it seems that the other party has long expected her to come. She doesn''t like to come to this Xilan street. She has seen a lot of foreigners'' things abroad.


    Don''t think there will be acquaintances here, Shen ruochu no temperature voice, in front of the man asked: "who is your boss, people?"


    Listen to each other''s tone, must know her, should be from her into the pet shop, the other party knew her.


    "Our boss said that if he got something good, he would ask his wife to come in and have a look at it. He would like it." Man said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the antique shop and the pet shop next door. Without thinking much, he went into the inner room with the man. But just as he went in, the man left.


    Shen ruochu stood there, his eyes full of defense, looking at the surrounding environment, just as Shen ruochu looked around, a woman''s smile came from inside: "it''s really annoying, let your brother find out, tell you that dead father, you don''t have to live!"


    "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of? is it? What''s more, it''s been more than a year. No one has found out. How can anyone find out? Stop making trouble and take good care of you. " The man said to the woman with a smile.


    The woman put her arms around the man''s neck and said to the man, "I''ll help you. When you are in the fan family''s position, you really will marry me. Don''t care about the eyes of outsiders?" Sometimes, a man''s words may not be believable.


    But she suffered too much. She couldn''t believe it or not. She had no choice but this.


    The man''s laughter is more hearty, and he replies to the woman: "no, I''m sure I''ll marry you. You have the strength of Meng Lang, and no one else has it. I like you like that."


    When talking, a man kisses a woman, which makes her smile.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. He thought that when he came in, he could see the boss of the shop and say something good. Unexpectedly, he heard the voice of others doing this kind of business. It was disgusting.


    Shen ruochu frowned unhappily. He was disgusted. He didn''t want to stay much longer. Shen ruochu was about to leave.


    A sound came up: "do you remember me, young lady?"


    Shen ruochu listened to the voice, looked at it, and saw a woman in a dark green cheongsam with a cat in her arms came out. Her eyes were filled with a cold smile. The woman''s face was still slightly red, and her clothes were wrinkled. At a glance, she knew what she had done.


    When Shen ruochu saw the person, he knew that it was no one else. At the beginning, Xu Cheng''s aunt, the second miss of the Ye family, who broke Xu Cheng''s relationship with Yang Wan, did not expect to meet her here.


    It''s Ye Zhen. I think Ye Zhen is at least the second lady of the Ye family. What''s the matter? I have to be clean. I didn''t expect it would be such a virtue. It''s disgusting to have an affair with people in the shop.


    Since she entered the door, Ye Zhen should know her, has been waiting for her, mostly also know, she will come to antique shop, looking at the woman in front of, Shen ruochu half squinted, facing Ye Zhen asked: "these, are your shop?"


    The second young lady of the Ye family should not have such great ability. Otherwise, she would not insist on being an aunt to Xu Cheng. Even if Xu Cheng was an independent woman, she would not do such a thing.


    What''s more, it''s the third abusive method.


    If ye Zhen is really the boss, it''s not easy to cooperate in buying pets. After all, Ye Zhen is a jealous woman, and she has offended Ye Zhen, so Ye Zhen will take revenge.


    Ye Zhen sneers at Shen ruochu, his eyes are full of smile: "you care about what these do, why don''t you ask me this year, how''s it going, OK?"


    Ye Zhen sits there, caressing Ying Ying short in the hand, the shelf, is to put of quite enough, compare before looking to want the air some, at least compare to be an aunt air much.


    Shen ruochu only cares about this shop. Why don''t you ask her how it is?


    "What does your business have to do with me? I''m here to buy things. I don''t care about your past at all. " Shen ruochu is not polite to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen now lead into what kind of, that is Ye Zhen''s affair, have what relation with her, she also doesn''t care at all, even if it is dead, that is also ye''s affair.


    Ye Zhen listened to Shen ruochu''s words, the eye ground is full of cold idea, holding the cat in the hand, slightly a force, the cat suddenly exploded the cat, so bounce out, Ye Zhen angrily scolded: "animal is animal, how, is that virtue!"


    It''s really annoying that she has kept the cat for such a long time and still has such a virtue.


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly, looking at Ye Zhen and before, no change, just more angry temper, lazy and Ye Zhen nonsense what, if ye Zhen is the boss.


    Pet thing, don''t need to open mouth at all, she also don''t want to talk about with leaf Zhen much.


    Just as Shen ruochu is about to turn around and leave, Ye Zhen steps forward and blocks Shen ruochu''s way. Her eyes are full of cold words: "what''s the young lady in a hurry to go for? Let''s get to know each other. Shouldn''t we have a good chat? "She just knew that Shen ruochu had come and was sitting here waiting for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu just left. How boring?


    Shen ruochu glanced at Ye Zhen and said unhappily, "I have nothing to talk about with you. Don''t provoke me, and I won''t provoke you."


    Originally is to see this antique, since it is Ye Zhen''s, she immediately also feel no interest, don''t say what old acquaintance, she and Ye Zhen is which door of old acquaintance.


    Old enemy is almost, Ye Zhen listened to Shen ruochu''s words, more excited: "nothing to talk about? Shen ruochu, you said there was nothing to talk about? Do you know how I got here? You made me look like this. Do you know how I got here? This shop is owned by my son, who is five years older than me. Do you understand? "


    Ye Zhen said and laughed. She tried her best to get married to Xu''s family before. Even if she was an aunt, she was confident that she could get Yang Wan away and sit in Xu''s main room.


    But meet Shen ruochu, meet Shen ruochu this slut, one hand destroyed her all.


    She managed to get into the door of Xu''s family. Later, she was released by Xu. Last time, she tied Shen ruochu with Yan Luo. Who knows, Shen ruochu had nothing to do from beginning to end. Yan Luo died, and she must have done it strictly.


    She was sent to Li Chen''s hands and completely destroyed. Even if she was retired, she would not come to such an end. She had nothing, no innocence, nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    It''s ridiculous that she has to marry a man older than her father to fill a house. She has a son older than her age. She can marry very well. From beginning to end, Shen ruochu has done harm to her. She has come to such an end.


    Shen ruochu mostly understood Ye Zhen''s words, and also understood Ye Zhen''s meaning. Ye Zhen must have married an old man. His eyes were full of sarcasm and said with a smile: "all this is not caused by yourself, what does it have to do with others?"


    If ye Zhen is really just a down-to-earth aunt to Xu Cheng, no one will provoke her. She has become an aunt, but also to Yang Wan''s death. This kind of person can''t blame others for being cruel.


    What''s more, Ye Zhen and Yan Luo tie her, want her life, all of this is Ye Zhen''s own fruit.


    "You''re bullshit. It''s all your fault. Shen ruochu, don''t you feel guilty? I became like this. Yan Luo died. It''s all about you. You should go to hell, you know? " Ye Zhen is almost tearing heart crack lung of toward Shen if beginning to shout.


    No one knows how she lives when she marries that bad old man. Although she is a wife for him, if she is not satisfied, she will beat her directly and dislike that she is an unclean woman. If it is not for the power of the Ye family, she will not marry her at all.


    If she didn''t come to such an end, how could she marry such an old man? Being bullied, all this is caused by Shen ruochu!


    Yan Luo died, and she became like this. Why can Shen ruochu marry into the governor''s mansion and live such a good life? Everything is unfair. God is too open-minded.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Zhen, his face is very ugly, the corner of his mouth can''t help but hook: "I go to hell? I''m living well, but you''re not? "


    Follow Ye Zhen this kind of person, you can''t say clearly at all, clearly is from make evil not to be able to live, return thick skinned to push all matters to others body, also really nobody.


    She is also lazy to tell Ye Zhen what to say, Yan Luo is deserved, Ye Zhen end this end, is also deserved, no good sympathy.


    When Shen ruochu turns to leave, Ye Zhen stops Shen ruochu and says excitedly: "you are not allowed to go!" When talking, Ye Zhen step forward, quickly take the iron lock, lock the door, take away the key.


    Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu had to stand there, looking at Ye Zhen in front of him, frowning slightly, and his eyes were full of coldness: "what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me? At that time, I don''t know how I died! "


    Is Ye Zhen going to jump over the wall? After all, she was careless, so she went directly into the inner room, where Fengjiu and Yunxin were still in the pet shop, and she probably would not know the situation here.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t want to entangle with Ye Zhen. He will push Ye Zhen when he raises his hand.


    Ye Zhen really wants to pester endlessly with her, is really too disgusting.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t care so much. He says to Shen ruochu like crazy: "Shen ruochu, I''ll call you here. I won''t let you go. I''ll give you ten times and a hundred times what I''ve received!"


    She thought about the suffering she had suffered for more than a year. She couldn''t let Shen ruochu go like this. Shen ruochu half narrowed his eyes. When he was about to break away from Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen yelled: "Fan Yi, come out for me and stop this woman!"


    Today, she is willing to go. In any case, she can''t let Shen ruochu go or let Shen ruochu leave.


    The man called Fan Yi by Ye Zhen comes out of the room and sees Ye Zhen. He embarrasses a pregnant woman and asks Ye Zhen, "what''s the matter with Ye Zhen? What do you want to do? "


    Look at Shen ruochu this dress, is not vulgar, Ye Zhen good end, for a guest to do?


    Shen ruochu looks at Fan Yi in front of him. He is slightly fat. He is a man in his twenties. He can''t say he is full of oil. He also makes people feel that he doesn''t like it. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen really goes to this kind of place. This kind of person has to talk about it.


    Compared with Xu, he can''t even compare with a finger of Xu.


    "This is the woman who has done me a lot of harm. Tie her up and lock her up first!" Ye Zhen orders to Fan Yi that Shen ruochu should be tied up first.


    Then she slowly torments Shen ruochu. What she has suffered must be returned to Shen ruochu. Otherwise, she will be restless all her life. She has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. How can she miss it when Shen ruochu comes here today?


    Absolutely can''t want Shen ruochu better, Fan Yi looked at Shen ruochu, looking at Shen ruochu this dress, you know the identity is not simple, to Ye Zhen whispered: "Ye Zhen, are you crazy? If we offend anyone, we will all die! "


    He is more or less afraid. In places like the Lost City, you can easily meet powerful people. The governor''s office is here. To put it bluntly, the imperial city is rooted. Don''t you think there are many royal relatives?


    Ye Zhen is also the miss of the Ye family. This kind of person must have a good identity.


    Ye Zhen looks at Fan Yi, angry, shouts to Fan Yi: "you''re right, she''s noble, she''s young lady, Young Marshal''s wife, understand? But don''t you think it''s too late? You and I are on the same boat. If you can''t run away from me, you can still run away. She won''t spare you. The only way you want is to do as I say! Tie her up and you can''t let her go, you know? "She knows that what a man says is just a mouth. It''s ridiculous that he dares to do everything for you. She hasn''t let Fan Yi do it yet. Fan Yi is afraid to be like this. It''s too unpromising.


    She felt that she could not expect anything from Fan Yi!


    Fan Yi heard Ye Zhen''s words, scared legs straight tremble, toward Ye Zhen shouts: "Ye Zhen, are you crazy, young commander''s wife you dare to tie, you don''t want to live, I want to live a few years more!"


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s dress, you know that Shen ruochu has a good identity. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu is the Young Marshal''s wife. Ye Zhen wants to bind the Young Marshal''s wife. It''s not crazy. What is it?


    Ye Zhen Hu Lai, he won''t follow Ye Zhen Hu Lai, Fan Yi hurriedly to Shen ruochu constantly explained: "young lady, you don''t care with Ye Zhen, she''s a little abnormal, I''ll let you out now, I''m really sorry, we don''t have eyes."


    Even if he borrowed a gall son, also dare not bind Shen ruochu of, this side Fan Yi, stretch out a hand toward Ye Zhen to shout a way: "Ye Zhen, you don''t mischief, give me the key."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Just because ye Zhen wants to fight Shen ruochu doesn''t mean that he wants to die with him. Maybe he wants to lose his life. This is not only the relatives of the emperor, but also the crown princess. The reputation of the young commander is unknown elsewhere. Who doesn''t know about this foreigner street?


    Foreigners are afraid of people, where he dares to offend, when speaking, Fan Yi comes forward, will take the key in Ye Zhen''s hand, this is his father''s filling, want to use her from the old man there profit, who knows, with Ye Zhen involved in this kind of thing.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fan Yi, and thinks that Fan Yi, at least, can''t carry it out. Ye Zhen writes down the account. She doesn''t forget about it. Ye Zhen can''t help retreating, dodging Fan Yi''s hand, and says to Fan Yi, "Fan Yi, it''s too late. I tell you, when she enters this door, we can''t get away from it. Commander''s daughter, let me go Gong was killed. Do you think we can live after she''s gone? Are you willing to die? "


    She is not a fool. When Yan Luo was killed, it is enough to prove that today''s affairs will not end. Anyway, she will die. She can''t let Shen ruochu go like this.


    Fan Yi looks at Shen ruochu with pale face, and then looks at Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen doesn''t seem to be a liar. If what Ye Zhen says is true, he will be finished.


    "Ye Zhen, I can regard today''s thing as not happening, you let me leave now, my people are outside, do you think you can get away from it?" Shen ruochu says to Ye Zhen.


    It seems that Ye Zhen is going to catch up with her, this Fan Yi, even if it is to carry clear, is also a no opinion, most will only listen to Ye Zhen''s words, with him, also useless.


    "So, I can''t let you go, Fan Yi. Let someone close her to the warehouse. When her people come in, we''ll all die!" Ye Zhen anxiously says to Fan Yi.


    Shen ruochu''s people are all outside. Maybe they will come in soon. Everything is over. Shen ruochu''s rescuers must not come here.


    Fan Yi is reluctant, but listen to Ye Zhen''s words, in the heart also have no bottom son, now the only way is to fight.


    When speaking, Fan Yi lets his men in and binds Shen ruochu. If she is not pregnant, Shen ruochu will struggle. But now she has a baby in her stomach, so she can''t be tough. Shen ruochu obediently asks Fan Yi''s people to tie her up and take her to the storeroom.


    Now the only hope is that Phoenix nine and cloud heart found that he is not, can take people to come over, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble.


    "You guys, take her to the warehouse!" Ye Zhen orders to the man in the shop.


    After listening to Ye Zhen''s command, he takes Shen ruochu to the back warehouse. Ye Zhen looks at Shen ruochu in front of him and says in a cold voice: "Shen ruochu, you stay here. If you dare to fool around, I won''t spare you!"


    Now, we have to take away the people Shen ruochu came with, and then slowly clean up Shen ruochu. All the sufferings she suffered before will be taken back from Shen ruochu.


    She won''t make Shen ruochu feel better.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Zhen and doesn''t fight against anything. She has a child in her stomach. Ye Zhen is already insane now. The more the son stimulates Ye Zhen, the more things Ye Zhen will do to hurt her. After all, Ye Zhen has come to such an end.


    Baobuqi wants to die with her. It''s hard to say that it''s too uneconomic to trade this kind of person''s life for her own. She doesn''t do this loss business.


    She has to keep the baby first.


    Other things, think of other ways.


    Ye Zhen sees Shen ruochu''s rare obedience, and her face softens a lot. Shen ruochu knows his face. Otherwise, she will take Shen ruochu''s life now. Anyway, she is in such a situation now. What''s the difference between living and dead.


    She didn''t want to live a day at all. When she thought of that bad old man, she felt that life was hopeless. All this had something to do with Shen ruochu. She had a hard time. Shen ruochu didn''t want to have a good time.


    Here Ye Zhen will lock the door of the warehouse, hurriedly out of the warehouse, Fan Yi Iron green face standing there, waiting for Ye Zhen to come out, a pair of afraid of not good appearance, Ye Zhen sniff, think Fan Yi is really useless.


    It''s far from his younger brother, but she can''t rely on the bad old man, so she has to rely on Fan Yi. When Fan Yi sees Ye Zhen coming out, he pulls Ye Zhen and whispers to Ye Zhen: "Ye Zhen, you''re too brave. What should you do now? Let the governor''s office know, we will all die. "


    That''s the young commander''s wife. Up to now, he thinks that his legs are shaking. He only knows that Ye Zhen is not a simple woman, but he didn''t expect that Ye Zhen is so brave and dare to do anything.


    Ye Zhen turns his head to see to Fan Yi, the eye ground is full of cold idea, not polite opening: "what are you afraid of, see your that counsels kind?"? What do you compare with your brother? Let me tell you, Fan Yi, at this stage of the matter, we have no way back, so we have to work hard. "


    She has no way out, neither has Fan Yi. This is the only way out for her. She is not afraid of it. When the spotlight is over, she is trying to figure out a way to deal with Shen ruochu. What she has suffered over the years is still on Shen ruochu."Why am I not afraid? You don''t think about it! Forget it, you did it. It has nothing to do with me. Even if something happens, it''s your own business. I just don''t know! " Fan Yi says to Ye Zhen.


    He only when this thing has never seen, what Ye Zhen do, have nothing to do with him, this matter son, think all fear, he can''t, follow Ye Zhen together, as did not happen.


    He just wanted the property of the fan family and didn''t want to put his life into it.


    "Fan Yi, do you think you can be alone? She also saw your face. Besides, your father knows about you and me. You don''t have to fight with Fan Cheng. You don''t know how you died! " Ye Zhen says to Fan Yi, eyeground is full of cold idea of looking at Fan Yi.


    From the beginning, Fan Yi didn''t want to be alone. She chose Fan Yi because she was not willing to live such a life on her own, instead of letting Fan Yi use her. She was not a fool.


    Fan Yi looks at Ye Zhen stupidly and thinks that he has found a silly woman to use. Unexpectedly, it''s all he thinks too much. It''s Ye Zhen who takes advantage of him. From the beginning, he is the passive one. This woman''s scheming and city government are far beyond his estimate.


    Ye Zhen looks at Fan Yi''s silly appearance, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and goes forward to take Fan Yi''s arm: "Fan Yi..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Fan Yi, I still like you very much, and I want to live with you for the rest of my life. Your dead father is dead, and I''m your man. You have to be nice to me, and the woman in the warehouse. You have to guarantee that no one will find out. Otherwise, we can only go to the underground to be a couple of mandarin ducks. It''s good to live. I don''t want to die, and you don''t want to die." Ye Zhen says to Fan Yi intimately.


    Sentence by sentence, clearly with a smile, but inexplicably makes people feel shivering, what kind of woman did he provoke, how could he be so terrible?


    Ye Zhen this is not like him, this is clearly as his own puppet, he thought that all in his calculation, today''s things, he just know, all in Ye Zhen''s calculation.


    Ye Zhen seldom pays attention to Fan Yi, releases Fan Yi, and walks towards the front hall. However, just in the past, Feng Jiu comes in with Yun Xin. Seeing Ye Zhen and Fan Yi who comes out with Ye Zhen, he asks Ye Zhen: "come with me, what about the pregnant wife?"


    She and Yunxin played in the pet shop next door for a long time, but they didn''t see Shen ruochu. They came to have a look, but they didn''t see Shen ruochu. The man also said that they didn''t see Shen ruochu. It''s really strange that Shen ruochu went into the antique shop.


    Ye Zhen looks at Feng Jiu and Yun Xin in front of her, and knows that they are looking for Shen ruochu. Her eyes are full of smiles and she says, "this lady, what are you talking about? I''ve never met a wife. It''s an antique shop. There aren''t many visitors here. I''ve been here all morning. I haven''t seen any of them. "


    Looking at Feng Jiu, she is also very small and easy to fool. Anyway, she can''t admit that Shen ruochu is locked up here. Later, she can transfer Shen ruochu.


    Feng Jiu frowned slightly and went to the inner room. She looked inside and outside, and said something unhappy: "it''s impossible. People come in clearly. How can they not be here?"


    Shen ruochu came with her, and never let anything happen. Yun Xin was also scared. He followed Feng Jiu to look around. When he came out today, the young lady said that he was shopping and didn''t bring an adjutant. Even ye ran didn''t bring anything with him. Don''t let anything happen.


    Ye Zhen''s big Fang Fang lets Feng Jiu and Yun Xin find out, and says to Feng Jiu and Yun Xin: "two ladies, we really haven''t been to any wives here. Just search for them."


    Anyway, the storeroom is a little far away from here. They can''t find the storeroom. They can''t really search for things without evidence. Fan Yi on one side is not as calm as Ye Zhen.


    This woman is really powerful. She can be so calm at this time. It''s clear that she tied Shen ruochu up and let these people search casually. This kind of mentality is not only for ordinary people.


    Fan Cheng, the owner of the pet shop, frowns slightly and asks Ye Zhen and Fan Yi, "haven''t you seen that lady? I tell you, her identity is very noble. She''s the one you can''t afford. You''d better not make any trouble! "


    When he came back, he knew that Feng Jiu had brought the Young Marshal''s wife. As a result, he was gone. Ye Zhen was not a peaceful woman. Even if he was married to his father and Fan Yi, he knew that.


    I just don''t want to take care of them. I just hope these two people don''t die and make trouble for the fan family.


    Fan Yi''s face turns pale with fright. When ye Zhen sees this, he is afraid that Fan Yi doesn''t resist. He calls people out and says to Fan Cheng: "what do you mean? What can we do with a good wife? What''s more, you also said that the other party''s status is noble. Besides, this antique shop belongs to your brother. Don''t you think it''s too much to stand here and treat him like this? "


    The shop next door is run by Fan Cheng, and the antique shop is run by Fan Yi. There are many shops in the fan family, which are run by several sons separately. At the beginning, the old man said that businesses on both sides could share customers, so he opened such a door.


    Fan Cheng half squinted, looked at Fan Yi, said to Ye Zhen: "what your shop, my shop, are all fan''s shop, my father is not dead, brother separation, also anxious this moment, as for you, should not be good at home. What are you doing here? "


    She must have come to find Fan Yi. This woman is brave. Ye Zhen can''t be blocked by Fan Cheng. But old man fan, who especially listens to Fan Cheng''s words, can''t directly fight Fan Cheng.


    Ye Zhen no longer said anything more. Standing aside, Fan Yi was afraid that he would be involved. He quickly said, "a friend of my wife''s wants a pair of calligraphy and paintings. Come here and help me look at the shop for a while. Do you have any opinions?"


    Fan Cheng always looks down on him. He must not let Fan Cheng find any clues, or he will die.


    Here, Feng Jiu and Yun Xin turn things around, but they can''t find Shen ruochu. When they come out, they interrupt Fan Cheng and say to him, "Fan Cheng, people are lost here. Your fan family should be responsible. Help me find someone quickly. You can deal with your family''s affairs later. If something happens to the young lady, you''ll be dead!"


    This is definitely not to scare Fan Cheng, or Han Yi''s attitude towards Shen ruochu is enough for the fan family, let alone the influence of the military government. Fan Cheng is absolutely responsible for what people have lost here.Fan Cheng looks at Feng Jiu in front of him and asks people to look around. Here, Fan Yi takes a look at Ye Zhen and goes up to Feng Jiu and says, "young lady, do you meet any acquaintances here and then leave together? You can go to other places to look. This is a foreigner street. There are many places to go shopping."


    First of all, we have to take these people away and transfer Shen ruochu. Otherwise, it''s really dead. I knew I shouldn''t have been fooling around with Ye Zhen. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Yun Xin stepped forward and said to Fan Yi, "it''s impossible. Our young lady can''t go with her friends at will." She and Miss Feng Jiu are still here. Even if the young lady wants to leave, she will inform them in advance, not without saying a word.


    Thinking of this, Yun Xin was very upset. He knew that he would not be greedy. He followed the young lady and thought that this shop was an acquaintance''s shop and a neighboring shop. There would be no problem, but he was careless. If the young lady had an accident, she would not be able to pay for her several lives.


    Feng Jiu took a look at Yun Xin and said to him, "Yun Xin, you call the military government and ask the adjutant to come here. I''ll ask Han Yi to come too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Shen ruochu is gone. There''s no news. She and Yunxin can''t bear the responsibility. They have to let the governor''s office and Han Yi come here. They are in Xilan street again.


    Most of the places here belong to foreigners and belong to the municipal government. There is an unwritten rule that this is a paradise for foreigners. Generally, the military government should not get involved in the affairs here. In this way, it is even more difficult to find Shen ruochu here.


    Feng Jiu is still calm. Yun Xin is so scared that he can''t help it. He nods and calls the governor''s office to let Ye ran see if the young lady is at home. Last time the young lady had something like that, the young commander almost didn''t go crazy. This time the young commander went to Xiangcheng, and the young lady had something wrong again.


    She''s the only one who follows the young lady, and she can''t afford it.


    Phoenix nine side, also went to find a phone call to Han Yi, there Han Yi and ye ran anxious not, also no more delay, then took people to Xilan street.


    At the door, Han Yi sees Ye ran with several men in plain clothes. Although he doesn''t wear military uniform, he looks like he belongs to the military government. This is a paradise for foreigners, and the military government does not stop foreigners.


    If you come here in military uniform, you will make foreigners unhappy and trouble. Ye ran also knows that there are such places in Bianjing.


    Han Yi frowns slightly. He knows Ye ran. This is Shen ruochu''s adjutant.


    "Li Xing, why didn''t he come?" Han Yi is a little unhappy and asks Ye ran, what''s the matter with this kind of thing? He doesn''t come here. He just lets people bring a few patrolmen to come here?


    Ye ran hurriedly returns to Han Yi and says, "young master, our young commander has gone to war. He left this morning. I don''t know what''s going on. He didn''t disturb other people. Take people to have a look first."


    She didn''t expect to meet Han Yi, thinking, afraid that Han Yi misunderstood the execution, she told Han Yi truthfully, Han Yi nodded, if go to war, can''t come, also is no way.


    "Go ahead and have a look!" Han Yi orders, three people no longer say what, entered the shop.


    When Han Yi, Feng San and ye ran come with people, they surround the two shops. Fan Yicai knows that things are getting worse. They shouldn''t follow Ye Zhen, a cheap woman.


    Now looking at so many people, I''m really scared. If I find little lady here, I''m afraid these people won''t spare him and Ye Zhen. Fan Yi''s eyes look at Ye Zhen, and Ye Zhen gives Fan Yi a look, indicating that Fan Yi shouldn''t be fussy.


    This useless thing is really useless. Such a few people can be scared into such a situation. The absence of Li Xing means that Li Xing is not in the lost city. As long as Li Xing is not in the Lost City, there is no need to worry about who will come to Shen ruochu like crazy.


    When Han Yi and Feng San come, Feng Jiu comes forward in a hurry, pulls Han Yi, and says to Han Yi, "Han Yi, if you don''t see him for the first time, what will you do? She''s clearly in this antique shop. "


    Feng Jiu is a little worried and says to Han Yi. No one knows more about the importance Han Yi attaches to Shen ruochu than she does. Over the years, around Han Yi, the most clear thing in her heart is that if Shen ruochu has something to do, Han Yi will go crazy.


    At this moment, she is scared, just hope Shen ruochu is OK.


    Cloud heart also came forward to pull Ye ran, anxiously asked: "Ye ran, little lady didn''t go home?"


    At that time, although he called and confirmed with Ye ran, when he saw Ye ran, Yun Xin still couldn''t help asking. Ye ran nodded and said, "no, I haven''t come back all the time."


    I haven''t seen the young lady from the beginning to the end. Yunxin is a fool. It''s true. If the young lady goes back, she and miss Fengjiu won''t be left here. I really shouldn''t be careless and playful at that time. I should follow the young lady.


    Yun Xin regrets that he can''t. here Han Yi takes a look at Feng Jiu and purses her lips. She doesn''t speak. Feng San can''t help coming forward and asks Fan Cheng, "Fan Cheng, you find out the person. The person is missing in your shop. Today, if you don''t find out the person, the labor and capital will tear down your shop for you!"


    Although Feng''s family is powerful and powerful, it''s the Young Marshal''s wife who lost her. Now Feng''s family is all right, but she''s gone. Feng''s family can''t get away from it.


    He introduced Fengjiu, and he didn''t want to get out of the relationship.


    Fan Cheng is so anxious that he asks Ye Zhen and Fan Yi over there, "do you really think about it? Have you not seen anyone? You can''t bear the responsibility for this


    He can''t even bear it. Feng San is also a person who has seen a big scene. He can be so angry that the consequences are far beyond their expectation. Over there, I don''t want to wait for Fan Yi to speak.


    Ye Zhen opened a mouth directly: "didn''t see, Feng nine young lady already in my this shop, inside and outside of looking for, a big living person, we still really give a person how?"


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t admit it, these people can''t find Shen ruochu. In any case, Shen ruochu can''t be handed over. Otherwise, she and Fan Yi will die.


    Fan Yi stood there, also dare not speak, now, can only by the leaf Zhen to block, he is half a word dare not say more.Han Yi listened to Ye Zhen''s words, looking at Ye Zhen, the coldness of the eyeground makes people feel cold for a while. He can''t help clenching his fists and telling the people around him: "search for me, search all the things inside and outside, don''t let go of any place."


    Shen ruochu is gone. Well, he just disappeared here. It''s impossible. He left with Feng Jiu. Now Feng Jiu is here. Shen ruochu can''t leave without permission.


    This shop certainly can''t get away from the relationship, Han Yi let people to search, Ye Zhen also didn''t stop, Da Fang Fang''s move, let these people to search, Shen ruochu was locked in the underground warehouse, ordinary people can''t find, and there is a dark grid mechanism, so Feng Jiu didn''t find anyone.


    Phoenix nine all can''t find, other people went in, also can''t find.


    Han Yi stands there and doesn''t move. The bottom of his eyes is unpredictable. His face is ugly. Feng Jiu looks at Han Yi''s appearance and knows that Han Yi is impatient and purses his lips. It''s not a taste in his heart.


    Han Yi attaches so much importance to Shen ruochu. Now that Shen ruochu has such a thing, Han Yi will surely blame him.


    Han Yi shakes his fist in the handshake. After all, he doesn''t hold back. He lets Ye ran take people with him and goes to search with him. Shen ruochu, who is locked in the basement warehouse, is also worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    This is the warehouse of dark grid, generally no one will come. Even if Feng Jiu finds someone, he may not be able to find here. Ye Zhen hates her so much, and dares to tie her here. It''s really troublesome for her to be strict and not in the governor''s office.


    I just hope Han Yi can find here earlier, otherwise, she and her children will be in danger.


    At the beginning, Li Chen fired a shot at Ye Zhen. He thought Ye Zhen was dead. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen actually survived. Today, it was unexpected. Shen ruochu swept the surrounding environment and put all the things in it, looking at the precious antiques.


    Heart is more worried, this kind of place, placed things, the more valuable, the more easily won''t let people know, Han Yi they, want to find here, hope is more dim.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but pursed his lips. He felt the knife from his waist and wanted to cut the rope. But it took him a long time to do so. He had to throw the knife in his hand and wait.


    Han Yi and ye ran take a person, will inside and outside all search a times, all have no, even a trace didn''t find.


    When Han Yi comes out, Feng Jiu comes forward in a hurry, pulls Han Yi, and asks Han Yi, "what have you found?" She is really worried. She would rather lose herself than lose Shen ruochu.


    At least this way, Han Yi won''t be angry with her, won''t blame her, think about, Phoenix nine in the heart of uncomfortable not.


    Han Yi glances at Feng Jiu and leaves the shop with Ye ran. If there is no one in the shop, he has to look outside. Shen ruochu won''t disappear out of thin air. Maybe he will look in Xilan street, one by one, one by one. There will always be news.


    Fan Yi and Ye Zhen see Han Yi they left, Fan Yi scared not light, to one side of Ye Zhen said: "Ye Zhen, how do we do now? Come on, let the people go, right? Nothing can happen, or you and I will die! "


    He felt scared just now. He was shaking all over. Now he is even more scared. He just tied up Shen ruochu. All those people came with guns. Just now, he was afraid that these people would shoot.


    Ye Zhen coldly glanced at Fan Yi, and couldn''t help scolding: "worthless things, do you think you can be ok if you let people go now? Don''t even think about it! "


    Even if Shen ruochu is released now, she will die. Besides, she won''t release Shen ruochu. She is the one who died once. She is lucky and survived. What''s the difference between life and walking dead.


    It''s Shen ruochu. Without Shen ruochu, she is the aunt of the Xu family. She has a good life with Xu.


    Shen ruochu has to pay the price for all these things. The big deal is that she can''t die well, and Shen ruochu can''t die well. She has Shen ruochu''s children to accompany her. This business doesn''t lose money. How can it be counted? She is worth it.


    Fan Yi looks at Ye Zhen''s poisonous and spicy appearance, and his heart trembles. He is wrong about Ye Zhen. He thinks that he is a obedient woman who is good at fooling. He doesn''t expect that he will be so cruel and ruthless. He can do everything.


    Just as Ye Zhen said, if you let people go now, he will die and die. When you think about it, you are afraid. The people in the military government, even if they spend money on the relationship between the fan family, may not save them. What''s more, the fan family won''t spend any money on him and Ye Zhen.


    Fan Yi is also anxious, and asks Ye Zhen: "it doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. You can see that today there are only such people. Tomorrow, it''s not sure that there will be more people. When the time comes, we''ll all be arrested. It''s troublesome."


    He felt that he was a little bit collapsed now, there was no way, like Ye Zhen so calm, maybe, Ye Zhen saw a lot, so it doesn''t matter at all, but he was different, he was just a young master of the fan family, what insight could he have?


    The biggest official I''ve ever seen is Ye Zhen''s mother.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just mind your own business. I''ll deal with it! As long as you don''t sell me out, don''t forget that we are on the same boat. We can''t run away from me or you. You''d better not have anything to do with it! " Ye Zhen doesn''t so-called say to Fan Yi.


    Today, these people have been looking all over the shop, but they can''t find Shen ruochu. For a while, they won''t come back. When Shen ruochu is closed here for a few days, when the limelight is over, she stealthily takes them away.


    Anyway, most people don''t know about the secret pass. Even Fan Cheng doesn''t know. This antique shop is always in the charge of Fan Yi and her. Otherwise, Fan Yi will take someone to find it.


    Fan Yi sighs, too lazy to manage so much, turns around and leaves. Ye Zhen looks at Fan Yi''s back and shouts to Fan Yi: "where are you going?"


    "Don''t mind my business, I''ll go out for a walk!" Fan Yitou did not return.


    Out of such a thing, the mood simply can''t calm, some women can touch, some women can''t touch, he today is a long memory, if ye Zhen is just a good fool woman, today will not have such a thing.


    Ye Zhen coldly hisses a, have no promising thing, if not have no way, she also won''t choose Fan Yi.As soon as fan Yigang goes out, he sees Han Yi and them outside. He is so scared that Fan Yi turns back without saying a word. For fear that he will let those people see something abnormal, he is suspicious.


    Feng Jiu came out with Han Yi. Han Yi said to Ye ran, "go back and find more people. If all my friends come, I''ll also find some people. We''ll find them one by one in Xilan street. We''ll do that first, and then we''ll think of other ways."


    Shen ruochu lost it. I don''t know what the situation is. I can''t disturb the governor and my father for the time being. What''s more, even if the people from the military government come, they can''t destroy the principle. They are looking for people here. Foreigners just want to find an excuse to be domineering in the lost city.


    Because of the governor''s office, they don''t dare to mess around. If they take the opportunity to get into trouble, it will be very difficult to clean up.


    "Yes, I''ll look for it." Ye ran answers to Han Yi. If Miss Chu''s usual popularity is excellent, she has a good relationship with the Xu family and the Lu family, and they are powerful. It''s OK to go to them for help.


    Ye ran doesn''t say any more. He gets on the bus with Yun Xin. Here, when Han Yi is planning to get on the bus, Feng Jiu steps forward quickly and says to Han Yi, "Han Yi, I''ll go with you to find ruochu."


    Since Han Yi came here, she just looked at her and didn''t say a word to her. She knows her responsibility, but it''s really hard to see Han Yi like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    She has to go with Han Yi to find Shen ruochu. She doesn''t want to break up with Han Yisheng because of this. After so many years of hard work, Han Yicai gets close to herself. She doesn''t want to waste all her previous efforts.


    Even if Han Yi doesn''t marry her, she admits it, but she can''t let Han Yi hate her.


    Han Yi took a look at Feng Jiu and said in a voice without any temperature: "no, you can go back with Feng San."


    Now his mind is full of Shen ruochu''s disappearance. He doesn''t tell others. He has no way to say what he feels sad and worried about. Especially when Shen ruochu is pregnant and has an accident, he has two lives.


    It''s no joke. He doesn''t ask for anything else now. He just hopes that Shen ruochu and his children will be well.


    Phoenix nine see Han Yi so, eyes immediately red, to Han Yi not reconciled said: "Han Yi, you let me follow you, I beg you, I know you angry, I won''t get in the way, I will follow you, I want to make sure if the beginning of the safety, otherwise, I can''t rest assured!"


    She has to follow Han Yi until she sees Shen ruochu well. Otherwise, she can''t be at ease. Even if she goes back, she can''t be at ease.


    Feng Jiu''s careful appearance makes Feng San feel sad. Feng Jiu likes Han Yi when she was a child. Everyone knows that today, Feng Jiu is with Shen ruochu, but only Shen ruochu has something to do with her. Feng Jiu is fine, and Han Yi is not happy.


    But this is what my little sister likes, and he can''t help it.


    Han Yi frowned slightly and opened his mouth to Feng Jiu. His voice was a little hoarse, but he was also excited: "Feng Jiu, you go back with Feng San. I have to find ruochu, OK?"


    He had to suppress his temper and calm himself down. Now he felt that he was going to be crazy. No one knew what kind of situation he was in at the beginning. Feng Jiu could not help him.


    On the contrary, some will be inconvenient.


    Feng Jiu looks at Han Yi''s appearance, tears have been swirling in his eyes, shaking his head: "I don''t want to go back, I want to follow you, Han Yi, you take me together, I won''t hinder you, I''m beside you, I don''t say a word, I have no other meaning, I just want to know Shen ruochu''s safety, I beg you!"


    She wants to follow Han Yi. Even if Han Yi is angry with her, she admits that it''s her own fault. She brought Shen ruochu to such a place, if not her.


    Shen ruochu won''t come at all. When she leaves, Shen ruochu will also bring several adjutants. She won''t let Shen ruochu take them. She said that she didn''t need to take so many people to go shopping.


    Shen ruochu is worried about her mood. She doesn''t even take ye ran with her. She only takes Yunxin. Just now, Yunxin is going with Shen ruochu. She pulls Yunxin to watch the cat.


    After all, everything is her fault.


    Without her, Shen ruochu would not have disappeared. The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad. Looking at Han Yi''s appearance, she felt even worse. She felt so miserable.


    Han Yi is so concerned about Shen ruochu that he feels even worse.


    Han Yi pressure for a long time of temper, listen to Feng nine words, one did not resist, some excited to Feng nine shout: "I did not say, let you don''t follow, you follow can how?"? What''s the use of following? You''re with ruochu. She''s pregnant with a child. You know she''s pregnant. Why don''t you let Yunxin follow her and drag Yunxin to you? "


    If Yunxin followed, the situation would be different. He sent Yunxin to Shen ruochu just to protect Shen ruochu''s safety. If Yunxin was there just now, nothing would happen to Shen ruochu.


    Now he doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t have any mood at all. His brain is about to explode.


    Although Han Yi has been hiding from Feng Jiu, he has never lost his temper in front of Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu looks at Han Yi with straight eyes, and the whole person is silly. Standing here like this, he can''t hold back his tears and falls down.


    Feng Jiu cried and said to Han Yi, "Han Yi, what you said is right. It''s all my fault. I''m not good at it. I''m fond of playing. That''s why I lost Shen ruochu. If something happens to Shen ruochu, I''ll accompany her. Don''t worry, I''m not irresponsible!"


    If something happens to Shen ruochu, it''s all her fault. It''s normal for Han Yi to lose his temper with her. Feng San looks at Feng Jiu, and he''s depressed.


    He pulled Feng Jiu, but Feng San couldn''t help saying, "don''t say that. Are you a fool?" Feng Jiu''s feelings are really distressing. Han Yi has never responded and lost his temper today.


    Feng San turned his head and looked at Han Yi. He said angrily: "Han Yi, don''t worry. Our Feng family will use all their power to help you find Shen ruochu. But what''s your special pet Feng Jiu''s temper? Are you a man? Your real grandson, she didn''t do it right, and she didn''t want to see it. She''s still a child. She''s playful and can understand it. She just wants to follow you, because she loves you. She loves her family and worries about Shen ruochu''s safety. She''s sincere and not fake. What do you want to yell at her? "Over the years, no matter what Feng Jiu does or what he pays for Han Yi, he has never said such a thing to Han Yi. Today, Han Yi is angry with Feng Jiu. He is a real grandson. He can''t look down on it.


    Without waiting for Han Yi to speak, Feng San''s voice was a little hoarse: "this is my sister, the youngest girl in the Feng family. You can take it seriously. If you are a baby in the Han family, we are on top of each other. No one picked it up, right?"


    Feng San is really angry. It''s understandable that Han Yi is in a mood. It''s understandable that Shen ruochu is lost. It''s hard for anyone else. But it''s wrong for Han Yi to lose his temper with Feng Jiu.


    "Feng San, you can''t scold him. It has nothing to do with him. It''s all my fault. He''s right to scold me. I want to scold myself too!" Phoenix nine pulled Phoenix three, said to Phoenix three.


    Han Yi lost his temper and felt better. So Han Yi took a deep breath and looked at Feng Jiu. He pulled Feng Jiu forward and wiped her tears with his sleeve. He said to Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Fengjiu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I''m too worried. Don''t cry." Han Yirou coaxes Feng Jiu.


    Thin to Feng nine said, Feng three scold right, this thing son, with Feng nine have nothing to do, Feng nine is innocent, he can''t find Shen ruochu worried, but can''t put the gas on Feng nine.


    Phoenix nine temperament, he knows, never bad heart, Shen ruochu disappeared, she and his mood is the same.


    Feng Jiu shakes her head. She doesn''t blame Han Yi. Han Yi cares so much about Shen ruochu. It''s understandable that her mood is out of control.


    "Listen to me, go back with Feng San first. When I find ruochu, we''ll talk about it. OK?" Han Yi reaches out his hand and touches Feng Jiu''s face. This is his sister. She is still a child. She shouldn''t ask too much of her.


    Feng Jiu nods. Han Yi says that. She doesn''t insist any more. Just as Feng Jiu plans to leave with Feng San, ye Ran''s car turns back and stops steadily beside Han Yi.


    Ye ran got out of the car and said to Han Yi, "young master, let''s go to the second Young Marshal Li Chen."


    The only person she can think of without the young commander is the second young commander. After all, the second young commander is a person who is used to being in the city of mysteries. He has a better way than them. The Han family is only good at business. He is certainly not as good as the second young commander in finding people.


    The second young commander is different from his wife. Now, there is no other way but to find the second young commander.


    "Did you say Li Chen? Can he help us? " Han Yi some don''t trust of, toward Ye ran ask a way.


    Ye ran forced to nod: "can help, certainly can help, he is different to little madam." Now, we can''t hide it from Han Yi.


    Han Yi is slightly surprised. Ye ran doesn''t understand what he means, but he understands it. Unexpectedly, Li Chen likes Shen ruochu too. There''s no superfluous words. Han Yi tells Ye ran, "take me to find Li Chen now."


    Maybe Li Chen really has a way. It''s not easy to find people in foreigner street.


    Ye ran answers and leaves with Han Yi. Feng Jiu asks Feng San to drive the car and follow Han Yi. She doesn''t care so much now. She just wants to make sure Shen ruochu is safe so that she can be at ease. Otherwise, she won''t be at peace in her life.


    Han Yi''s car is very fast. Feng Jiu keeps urging Feng San. Feng San looks at Feng Jiu and sighs: "Feng Jiu, Han Yi has no heart for you. Are you worth it?"


    Today''s thing happened, he felt that it was not worth it for Feng Jiu. The girl of Feng family didn''t want any kind of person, even if she was married to Jingli, it was not impossible.


    "Nothing is worth it or not, only willing and unwilling." Feng Jiu says to Feng San that if she really doesn''t want to, she won''t follow her home from abroad. She even plans to stay in the lost city.


    Feng three cold glanced at Feng nine, no longer say what, who let this is his sister, no way, get used to.


    Han Yi follows Ye ran and goes to Li Chen''s private house. Ye ran comes here, but he is familiar with the road. When Li Chen sees Ye ran and Han Yi, he is surprised: "Why are you here?"


    He hasn''t seen Ye ran since he sent him to Shen ruochu.


    "Young commander, miss ruochu is gone!" Ye ran didn''t care so much. He stepped forward and said to Li Chen.


    The cup in Li Chen''s hand fell to the ground and smashed: "what do you say? If it''s gone for the first time? " He hasn''t seen ruochu since last time.


    I''ve been very busy. I just went back to mincheng a few days ago. I''m thinking of finding a chance to see Shen ruochu. I didn''t expect that something like this happened. Han Yi looked at Li Chen. Before, ye ran told him that Li Chen liked ruochu, but he didn''t believe it.


    Now looking at Li Chen''s reaction, he knows that ye Ran is not cheating. Li Chen really has feelings for Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, the young lady is missing." Ye ran tells Li Chen the whole story of the matter. Without saying a word, Li Chen leaves with Ye ran, "go to the shop and see if people will disappear for no reason."


    While talking, Li Chen goes out of the door. Ye ran and Han Yi go out of the door together. Several people go to the antique shop in Xilan street. Li Chen takes people with him and goes to Xilan Street aboveboard.


    Shen ruochu is missing. Ye Ran has no choice but to find him. He doesn''t know what happened to Shen ruochu.


    When Li Chen went, Ye Zhen and Fan Yi were still in the shop. When ye Zhen saw Li Chen, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that these people would find Li Chen. If other people were not afraid, she was afraid of Li Chen. Last time Li Chen almost didn''t kill her.


    Calculate her life, was saved, Li Chen see Ye Zhen, is also slightly surprised, just so for a while, then understand a lot.


    "Second young commander, why are you here?" Ye Zhen pretends to be calm and asks Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu is really lucky to let so many people run here for her again and again. Li Chen glances at Ye Zhen. If it''s someone else, he really doubts that Shen ruochu is not in the store.If it''s Ye Zhen, it''s not necessarily.


    "Shen ruochu, hand over the people!" Lichen in front of Ye Zhen, no temperature voice mouth, this damned woman, really die, last time didn''t kill her, this time want to move Shen ruochu''s mind.


    Ye Zhen a face innocent looking at Li Chen, some don''t understand of openings: "young commander, what do you say? What is Shen ruochu? Are you talking about the young lady? I''ve never seen her. She''s missing. What are you looking for in my shop? No matter how bold we are, we can''t hide her! "


    Li Chen is not easy to fool. She must act as if nothing happened. Otherwise, if Li Chen finds Shen ruochu, she will die.


    Lichen just looked at Ye Zhen in front of him and suddenly got up and walked towards Ye Zhen. With a big hand, he suddenly pinched Ye Zhen''s neck and opened his mouth to Ye Zhen gnashing his teeth: "don''t give me crap. Give Shen ruochu back. Otherwise, I''ll let 100 men serve you. No, you can have a try!"


    Last time, to Ye Zhen''s affair son, just a small lesson, Ye Zhen don''t know life or death, he also don''t have to be polite.


    Ye Zhen can''t help staring big eyes and shaking his head: "I really don''t know where the young lady is. Second young commander, please forgive me, please." The more angry Li Chen is, the more she can''t hand over Shen ruochu. If she doesn''t admit it, she will live. If she admits it, she will die.


    Ye Zhen voice a fall, Li Chen''s hand slightly a force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Ye Zhen mouth blood, so flow out, bright red blood along the corner of the mouth, flowing to the neck, fell on Li Chen''s hand, that scene, really shocking, no one can think of, a looking at the gentle man, there will be such a cruel time.


    This can''t be cultivated in a day. No wonder the outside world says that Li Chen is cruel and ruthless. If he didn''t see him, Han Yi would not believe him. This kind of person is the most terrible.


    You can''t understand his temperament at all. Feng Jiu feels that she has seen a lot of things in the world. Today, after seeing Li Chen''s behavior, she can''t help hiding behind Han Yi. Han Yi takes a look at Feng Jiu and holds her hand. She knows that Feng Jiu is scared.


    Ye Zhen grabs Li Chen''s wrist and says: "you can''t kill me. I really don''t know where Shen ruochu is. Second young commander, please forgive me!"


    If she didn''t say it, there was still a chance to live. If she said it, it would only be a dead end. Fan Yi over there was already scared to pee his pants and shrink under the counter. He didn''t dare to come out at all.


    He doesn''t care about Ye Zhen at the moment. He just hopes that he won''t be dragged into the water. A businessman has never seen such a bloody scene.


    Li Chen half squints, looking at the leaf Zhen in front of, the strength in the hand can''t help but increase, can''t wait to strangle leaf Zhen immediately, at this time, a sound sound rises: "young commander, the child hugs to come!"


    When they saw Li Chen''s adjutant, Jing Yun was holding a small child in his hand, followed by the old lady, and kept shouting: "you can''t take the child away, you can''t take the young master away!"


    Li Chen see this, loosen the hand holding Ye Zhen''s neck, take a handkerchief to wipe the blood in his hand, Ye Zhen was suddenly released, immediately back a few steps, hard cough, until the throat of the blood was cough out, Ye Zhen just excited toward Li Chen called: "you can''t hurt my child, let my child go!"


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that Li Chen was so cruel that she asked people to hold her child. After she entered the door, she found several men. Although she didn''t know who the child was, it was her flesh and blood, and now her surname is fan.


    Ye Zhen is about to rush over. Someone immediately stops Ye Zhen. Li Chen looks at the babbling child in Jing Yun''s hand and sneers: "is this your child? It''s lovely. "


    It''s not easy for a person to be vicious to a certain degree, not to speak of human feelings, and cold-blooded. Li Chen is definitely the last one.


    "Yes, second Young Marshal, this is my child, I beg you, let go of my child, I beg you!" Ye Zhen doesn''t care so much, walking toward Li Chen, kneeling in front of the ground, kowtowing to Li Chen.


    She knows that Li Chen can do anything. Even though he is a child, he may not be able to do it.


    Li Chen looked at Ye Zhen, who was still noisy with him just now, and knelt down on the ground. He couldn''t help but feel funny: "I have no injustice or hatred with this child. I won''t hurt him, but you are different. It depends on what you do to keep this child. I''ll ask you again, where is Shen ruochu!"


    Ye Zhen this kind of person, don''t see the coffin don''t shed tears, if don''t catch her a little handle, she won''t know to beg for mercy, Shen ruochu is absolutely tied up by Ye Zhen, will suddenly disappear.


    Leaf Zhen if dare to die don''t admit, they is to turn over this shop, also can''t find a person, the only way is to let leaf Zhen oneself give a person.


    Ye Zhen and Shen ruochu don''t agree before. If Shen ruochu has nothing to do with Ye Zhen, he certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Zhen''s face is very white, kneeling there, lowering head, didn''t dare to see Li Chen''s eyes: "I don''t know, I really don''t know, I beg you, let go of my child!"


    Ye Zhen makes up her mind, biting her teeth, unwilling to admit that she has tied Shen ruochu. Fan Yi thinks Ye Zhen is really terrible. At this time, she can stick to it. It''s really not easy.


    "Dog thing!" Lichen see this, angrily raised his foot toward Ye Zhen kicked a foot, this woman is killed do not recognize, there is no redundant words, lichen to one side of Jingyun command, "the child''s mother does not recognize, can only let the child resist, Jingyun put the child to me!"


    A command, the people present, such as death in general silence, only Jing Yun know, his young commander, no matter how cruel, will not be with a child, but also just to scare Ye Zhen.


    If there is no extra words, Jingyun holds the child. Ye Zhen immediately gets up from the ground and says to Li Chen, "I know, I know where Shen ruochu is. Let go of my child!"


    With her child''s life to change, she simply can''t do, today met Li Chen, is she planted, Ye Zhen''s words, let the people present, surprised, they looked for so long, didn''t find Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen comes, let leaf Zhen open mouth, also really fierce.


    Jingyun immediately put the child down. Here, lichen comes forward and lifts Ye Zhen on the ground. He pushes Ye Zhen to the inner room. Although Ye Zhen is reluctant, he has to take lichen and Han Yi to the darkroom.Ye Zhen turns a calligraphy and painting in front of him, and the dark door opens immediately. Ye Zhen and Han Yi, ye ran, stride towards the room, and then see Shen ruochu tied to the chair, and his face is slightly pale.


    The air here is not good. It must be unbearable to be locked up here. What''s more, Shen ruochu is pregnant again.


    If there is no more, Li Chen steps forward quickly, takes a knife and cuts the rope. Shen ruochu falls straight into Li Chen''s arms without support. Li Chen immediately catches Shen ruochu and holds him up.


    Fortunately, he came in time. If he came late, Shen ruochu was here. I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it. Looking at Shen ruochu''s haggard appearance, Li Chen was distressed. Looking at ruochu in his arms, he said, "ruochu, are you ok?"


    Shen ruochu is also surprised that the person who comes to save himself will be Li Chen. Unexpectedly, Han Yi goes to find Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu shook his head lightly. He felt that he had no strength at all!


    Li Chen nodded. Seeing that Shen ruochu was ok, he was relieved. If there was no more, he took Shen ruochu in his arms twice. Han Yi stepped forward and said to Li Chen, "I''ll come."


    In any case, Li Chen is Li Xing''s younger brother. Even if Li Chen is kind to Shen ruochu and likes Shen ruochu, he has to avoid suspicion.


    Li Chen slightly sharp eyes to see Han Yi, no temperature voice mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Don''t bother. I never care about those empty things." Li Xing''s slightly cold eyes sweep Han Yi, holding Shen ruochu directly to bypass Han Yi and stride out of the dark space.


    He knows what Han Yi is afraid of. He''s afraid that if he goes out with Shen ruochu in his arms, there will be any gossip.


    But now, he doesn''t care so much. He likes Shen ruochu. Just now when he knew that Shen ruochu had an accident, he couldn''t calm down at all. No one knew how flustered his heart was.


    Come to this shop, is also a bet, think Shen ruochu won''t disappear, and then know is Ye Zhen pound ghost, just want to strangle Ye Zhen.


    Don''t care about other, Han Yi looked at Li Chen''s back, please shake his head, are evil!


    Ye ran pursed her lips and said to Han Yi, "young master, it doesn''t matter. The second young commander knows the propriety. Don''t worry."


    If Li Chen didn''t know the propriety, he would have had unpredictable consequences. Master Li Chen told her that he liked young lady very much, but he never thought of forcing her to protect her.


    Although Young Marshal Li Chen is very bad, his position is different. Everyone is selfish and for himself. Moreover, he is really infatuated with his wife.


    Han Yi nodded. So many people followed him. Even if Li Chen wanted to do something, he couldn''t do it.


    Here, Li Chen came out of the inner room with Shen ruochu in his arms. When he got to the door, Li Chen stopped and said to Jing Yun, "I want that woman''s life, and let people smash this shop for me!"


    At the beginning, he was soft hearted and spared Ye Zhen''s life. Ye Zhen had a chance to hurt Shen ruochu again. Yan Luo was dead. He let the dog live on for no reason. This time, he couldn''t let go of Ye Zhen.


    "Yes, young commander!" Jing Yun answered a, the leaf Zhen over there so whole person paralyzed on the ground: "young commander, young commander, I all said the whereabouts of Shen ruochu, you forgive me, I didn''t do anything to her? She''s fine. Please spare my life. I know I''m wrong. "


    She knew that no matter whether she told Shen ruochu or not, she had no chance to live.


    Just for her son, she had to say, but the child was so young that she didn''t want to die.


    Li Chen''s head also didn''t return of embrace Shen ruochu to leave, pass by Jing Yun''s side, gave Jing Yun a wink, Jing Yun immediately understand.


    No longer say what, Jingyun pulled out with gun, toward Ye Zhen even opened several gun, Ye Zhen even exclaimed voice no, so fell down, no one look back, also know, that woman this time is no live.


    Li Chen really deserves his reputation. He won''t give others a second chance to hurt himself.


    As soon as Ye Zhen dies, Fan Yi looks at Ye Zhen, who is covered with blood. He is so scared that he faints. Ye Zhen is dead, and he has no life to live. Jingyun here doesn''t care so much, so he smashes everything inside and outside.


    Li Chen holds Shen ruochu out of the shop, gets on the car with Han Yi, and goes to the Han family. He wants to hold Shen ruochu back, but he knows that if Shen ruochu wakes up, he will probably kill him in his own restaurant.


    He is not willing to see Shen ruochu angry, had to follow Han Yi together, send Shen ruochu back.


    This way back to Han''s home, Li Chen holds Shen ruochu and follows Han Yi to send Shen ruochu back to his room. Li Chen sees Shen ruochu put on the bed, covers Shen ruochu''s quilt and tells Ye ran: "go to find a doctor for the young lady to see if the child is OK."


    "Yes, second young commander!" Ye ran answered and turned to leave.


    Li Chen sits on the chair beside Shen ruochu''s bed and looks at Shen ruochu lying down. This woman is always full of disasters. Everyone envies Shen ruochu''s good life, but I don''t know where her life is?


    Married to the military government is like this, Shen ruochu follow the strict, or follow him, will be such a day.


    "Second young commander, we will take care of ruochu. You can go back first." Han Yi orders Li Chen to leave. This is Shen ruochu''s boudoir. It''s inappropriate for Li Chen to be here.


    Li Chen is not annoyed, swept Han Yi one eye, what temperature of Shen mouth: "wait for her to wake up, I''ll leave, don''t stay more."


    Han Yi frowns and looks at Li Chen. With Feng Jiu, he sits on the screen not far away. His eyes are full of unpredictable emotions. No matter what, Li Chen wants to avoid suspicion, but today Li Chen saves Shen ruochu''s life.


    He was too embarrassed to ask for help. In normal times, Li Chen could not stay here. He just sat here. With so many people here, there would be no gossip and he would go to war.


    If not, today also can''t ask Li Chen, let Li Xing come back to know such a thing, he also can''t with Li Xing.


    Feng Jiu takes a look at Han Yi. Knowing that Shen ruochu is OK, she doesn''t stay any longer. She gets up and leaves.


    Li Chen looks at the sleeping Shen ruochu, and his mouth rises slightly. Shen ruochu is beautiful at the beginning. What people like more is the woman''s temperament. When he first met Shen ruochu, he liked Shen ruochu very much.


    However, Shen ruochu was afraid of him, but he was hiding from him everywhere, as if he were a monster. He never wanted to hurt Shen ruochu in the past. He always envied his hard work, but he could not.Li Chen raises his hand and wants to wipe Shen ruochu''s broken hair away. But just as his finger touches Shen ruochu''s face, Shen ruochu wakes up and stares at Li Chen in front of him. Li Chen is also very happy.


    "Ruochu, are you ok?" Li Chen asks Shen ruochu anxiously.


    Shen ruochu remembered that it was Li Chen who saved himself just now. He nodded and his face softened a lot: "Why are you here?" Unexpectedly, Han Yi will let Li Chen stay.


    Over there, Han Yi sees Shen ruochu wake up and immediately comes over. Li Chen takes a look at Han Yi and says to Shen ruochu, "I''ll leave right away. I don''t trust you. I want to wait until you wake up and I''ll go again!"


    The Han family is not where he should stay. He just wants to make sure that Shen ruochu is OK. If there is no more, Li Chen turns around and leaves.


    As soon as Li Chen walks, Shen ruochu struggles to get up. It''s really his carelessness today, but it''s also because he''s pregnant. Otherwise, Ye Zhen alone can''t bind her.


    She didn''t struggle because she was afraid of hurting her child.


    Han Yi flurried forward to support Shen ruochu, looking at Ye Zhen''s back, opening to Shen ruochu: "he is really infatuated with you." Shen ruochu is married to Li Xing. With Li Xing''s children, it''s not easy for Li Chen to be so calm, that is, he can''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    In fact, it''s good and bad for such a person to like Shen ruochu. He''s Shen ruochu''s brother. He likes Shen ruochu, but he''s also Shen ruochu''s family. For Shen ruochu, he can get out of the safety line.


    Can Li Chen is different, just in the shop, looking at Li Chen for Shen ruochu red eyes, eager to kill Ye Zhen, he knew that this kind of love, more or less with some crazy.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi and doesn''t know how to tell him for a while.


    Today out of such a thing, she didn''t expect Han Yi they will call Li Chen over, also really thanks to Li Chen, otherwise, really don''t know what will happen, after all, Ye Zhen such a person, must meet the cruel Li Chen, will have convergence.


    "I said that. After you, be careful. Now that you are married to Li Xing, it''s different." Han Yi says to Shen ruochu.


    He doesn''t want to let Shen ruochu and Li Xingsheng separate because of this kind of thing. He just hopes that they can have a good and long life together.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile to Han Yi, "I know, I will be measured."


    This kind of thing, Han Yi does not say, she also knows, Li Chen is good to her, she knows, but she does not like Li Chen, what''s more, such a person, together, you will be worried, right?


    We only see what Li Chen has paid for her, and we don''t know how much. Li Chen''s cold-blooded is something that she has to guard against.


    Han Yi knows Shen ruochu''s temperament. There''s no need to say something too clearly.


    "Li Xing is not here. These days, you live in the Han family. Don''t run around with Feng Jiu any more. Today''s event really scares us." Han Yichong looks at Shen ruochu.


    Fortunately, Shen ruochu didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, when Li Xing came back, he couldn''t explain to Li Xing.


    "Ye ran told you, I went to Xiangcheng to train soldiers. It will take at least a month to come back. I''ll live here." Shen ruochu should go down. He was in the governor''s office, but he didn''t have much fun.


    Here, at least a lot of people to accompany, but also fun.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu in surprise. It turns out that Shen ruochu doesn''t know that Li Xing has gone to war. He thinks Li Xing has gone to training. This silly girl, now that the ammunition is so tight, there''s no way to train. Training is fighting. It''s practical.


    It seems that Li Xing doesn''t want Shen ruochu to worry. He deliberately conceals Shen ruochu''s kindness, and he can''t get rid of Li Xing''s kindness.


    "What about Feng Jiu? Why didn''t you see her? " Shen ruochu looked around, looking for Feng Jiu''s figure. According to Feng Jiu''s temperament, he would not miss the fun.


    Han Yi''s eyes are a little flimsy: "I don''t know. I went back with Feng San." After Shen ruochu was sent back at that time, Feng Jiu left without even calling.


    Yunxin, on one side, hands the soup to Shen ruochu, looks at Han Yi, and says to Shen ruochu, "miss Fengjiu must be sad. Just now the young master scolded miss Fengjiu, and she cried!"


    Yunxin then hides away for fear of offending Han Yi. However, she is really aggrieved by Miss Feng Jiu. Miss Feng Jiu likes the young master very much, but the young master always wants to hurt Miss Feng Jiu''s heart.


    "Yunxin, don''t talk at random." Han Yi slightly raised his voice and said to Yun Xin. He didn''t expect that Yun Xin was so brave that he dared to complain in front of Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu knew, he would scold him to death.


    Although he himself regretted it, he shouldn''t have said those words to Feng Jiu impulsively at that time.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth." The cloud heart is bold to return a way, just miss Feng nine leave, she also saw Miss Feng nine secretly wipe tears, so looking at happy person, will be so sad, all because of the young master.


    Yunxin tells Shen ruochu the whole story, saying that Han Yi''s face is blue for a while and white for a while.


    Shen ruochu can''t help looking at Yunxin in surprise. He doesn''t look like a liar. Shen ruochu feigns anger and looks at Han Yi. Is Han Yi stupid? How hard it is to meet such a good girl?


    Han Yi doesn''t know how to cherish it. Although he knows that Han Yi is doing it for himself, Shen ruochu doesn''t want to.


    "Brother, since you agree with me to marry Li Xing, you should let go of yourself and me, you know? I don''t mean to force you to accept anyone. At least, you have to know that there are other girls around you who deserve your treasure. " Shen ruochu said softly to Han Yi.


    She always hopes that Han Yi can find her own happiness. She knows that forcing Han Yi to accept Feng Jiu is unfair to Feng Jiu and unfair to Han Yi, so she never forces Han Yi.


    But I hope Han Yi doesn''t stick to the past.


    Han Yi sat there and didn''t speak. Shen ruochu looked at Han Yi and opened his mouth again: "do you think about it, are you really the feelings of men and women for me? If so, how can you accept me to marry Li Xing? You can fight for Li Xing, and you know that as long as you speak, I will not marry, but you do not. "Love is selfish, if she likes a person, is to fight for life, will not let this person with others, who are the same, fight for life, she knows what Han Yi do.


    Han Yifang''s starting is enough to prove that over the years, Han Yi''s feelings for herself are not necessarily the feelings between men and women, but pity her, from the beginning to the end.


    Han Yi clenches his fist and looks at Shen ruochu like this. If Shen ruochu blocks him, he can''t. In fact, after Shen ruochu gets married, he has to think more. He thinks he will at least collapse, but he doesn''t.


    He thought he would be angry when he saw Shen ruochu and Li Xing appear in front of him, but he didn''t.


    Without extra words, Han Yi suddenly gets up and leaves Shen ruochu''s room. Yunxin looks at Han Yi''s back and asks Shen ruochu, "are you angry, young master?"


    "Don''t worry about him. He''ll figure it out for himself." Shen ruochu says to Yun Xin, at least, she wakes Han Yi today, and hopes that Han Yi can understand the relationship between him and Feng Jiu.


    Don''t wait to lose Phoenix nine to regret again, once a woman''s heart is dead, it''s not easy to recover.


    Yunxin nods and says nothing more. He takes the bowl in Shen ruochu''s hand. Yunxin holds the bowl. Just as he is about to leave, Shen ruochu suddenly opens his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Yunxin, is the young master taking you to the second young commander today?" Shen ruochu asks Yun Xin, today Li Chen will know that something has happened, which is really unexpected.


    Ye ran, standing on one side, took a look at Shen ruochu, stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu, "I went."


    The young commander is not in the mansion. She knows that the old lady doesn''t like the young lady. If something happens to the young lady, there are too many people waiting to see the joke in the governor''s mansion. Only the second young commander will help the young lady sincerely.


    Although I knew that it was not a good way to find the second young commander. The situation was urgent and there was no way.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran. His eyes are full of unpredictable emotions: "at the beginning, Li Chen saved you and sent you to me, didn''t he?"


    At that time, Li Chen came over with injured Ye ran and told her to keep Ye ran.


    Ye ran was surprised. He knelt down in front of Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, although I was rescued by the second young commander, you are very kind to me. I will never betray you. What''s more, my younger brother is still in the hands of the young commander. Today''s situation is really special. In the future, ye ran dare not make a decision. I hope that young lady will not misunderstand me ¡£¡±


    She followed Shen ruochu sincerely. She never thought about calculating anything. The second young commander didn''t tell her to do anything. She just asked her to protect the young lady.


    Seeing this for the first time, Shen Ruo got up in a hurry, helped Ye ran up, and said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? You don''t need to doubt people, and you don''t need to use people. I just sigh. Do you know that Li Chen only kills people, but never saves people."


    If she is really suspicious, she will not use Ye ran, let alone let Ye ran and Yun Xin take care of her daily life. After all, ye Ran is Zhao Yinger''s adjutant.


    It''s something you never doubted.


    Ye Ran''s face softened a lot, and he pursed his lips. He hesitated and said to Shen ruochu, "at that time, I really had to die. It was the second young commander who saved me. He valued me as a woman. He told me to save my life and let me use my life to protect your safety. He said that you were the only person he cared about in his life."


    She didn''t want to say this to Shen ruochu. Now that Shen ruochu mentioned it, she felt that she had to make it clear to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran with a little surprise. Unexpectedly, it''s because of this. Li Xing also told her at that time that ye Ran is a specially trained adjutant with a good way of handling affairs. It''s good for her to stay around.


    "Don''t tell anyone, even the young commander, you know?" Shen ruochu instructs Ye ran.


    It''s time to avoid suspicion. If people know, she and Li Chen can''t tell clearly. They are not good for her reputation, and they are even worse for Li Xing. She doesn''t care what Li Chen''s thoughts are. She married Li Xing all her life.


    She can''t even manage the affairs of those who are strict and others.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. If you hadn''t asked me about it, no one would have said it." Ye ran guarantees to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more.


    Here Han Yi goes out of Shen ruochu''s foreign-style building. Yun lie is waiting outside. When he sees Han Yi, he grabs his hair and follows Han Yi with a big step. Looking at Han Yi going all the way to my front hall, Yun lie can''t resist: "young master, where are we going?"


    "Just follow. When did you talk so much?" Han Yi head also didn''t return, cold voice toward cloud strong say, this kid''s mouth, is more and more, all is usually he too accustomed to them.


    Yunlie followed Han Yi with a big step, but only a few steps. Yunlie couldn''t hold back and said again: "young master, Fengsan is not in the front hall. He went back and said that he would never come to Han Yi''s house again. He wanted to cut his robe with you!"


    Young master Fengsan made a lot of trouble just now. For fear of affecting miss ruochu, he only made trouble in the yard instead of in the house. Looking at the good tempered people like young master Fengsan, they were so angry that they should be serious.


    Yun lie''s words made Han Yi pause. Then, he replied with some unhappiness: "if love comes or not, who wants him to come? He doesn''t eat in his own house all day long. He runs to other people''s houses every day. Do we not need to buy rice or vegetables in our house?"


    He never asked Feng San to come home. It''s Feng San. He runs to Han''s home early every morning. Every day, he''s so annoying that he can''t even get rid of him. I hope Feng San can do what he says and don''t come back to Han''s home.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yun lie is dumb for a moment. How can he listen so wrong? It seems that the young master and Feng San are a couple.


    Han Yi''s step is faster. Yun lie doesn''t hold back. He asks Han Yi, "then don''t you ask why young master Feng San is so angry?"


    There must be a reason why things happen. Is the young master not curious? He thought the young master would ask. Unexpectedly, the young master didn''t ask a word.


    Yun lie''s words make Han Yi stop at last. He looks at Yun lie and scolds him: "when will you learn to beat around the Bush and talk nonsense? How can I know why Feng San is angry?"Feng San''s temper is not arbitrary. He is the second ancestor of Feng''s family. He can do whatever he wants. Anyone who offends him has to find a way to get it back.


    "That''s because I just saw Miss Feng Jiu leave crying." Cloud strong iron green face, to Han Yi return way, for fear that Han Yi a didn''t resist, toward him kick over.


    Young master Fengsan is about to defend miss Fengjiu. He is so angry. He has to cut off his robe with the young master.


    Han Yi takes a look at Yun lie. He doesn''t say any more and goes to the front hall. Yun lie really can''t do it. It''s clearly the Han family. His heart goes to Feng''s family. All day long, Feng''s three are shorter than his young master.


    Seeing Han Yi''s cold face, Yun lie doesn''t dare to say anything more, so he follows Han Yi and goes to the front hall. Han Yi sits in the front hall and tells his servant girl, "take out the chessboard for me!"


    He had to calm down. Shen ruochu''s words and Yun lie''s words echoed in his mind over and over again, especially Yun lie''s words. Miss Feng Jiu had just left crying.


    He is fierce to Feng Jiu, but he apologizes to Feng Jiu. Yun lie looks at Han Yi one by one, puts his pieces on the table, purses his lips, and looks at Han Yi one by one: "young master, you white son have gone wrong. You should take this step, but you shouldn''t take that step. That step is dead chess, and you will let black son take all."


    When speaking, Yunlie takes the chess piece in Han Yi''s hand and puts it in the right position. Han Yi looks at the bold Yunlie and takes a cold breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Yunlie looks at Han Yi, who looks very ugly. He coughs a few times and puts the pieces back. He smiles at Han Yi and says, "young master, you come by yourself. You are a gentleman. I won''t say anything more."


    He must have hit the bow today. He has repeatedly provoked the young master''s bottom line. He must be crazy. Will the young master kill him.


    Han Yi looks at Yun lie with an iron blue face, takes back the chess pieces, puts a game at will, and says to Yun lie, "don''t you like playing chess? Break this chess game, and then eat and sleep for me, or I won''t forgive you! "


    If there is no extra words, Han Yi throws the pieces in his hand, gets up and leaves. Yunlie looks at a game of dead chess on the table, and his face turns pale and sorrowful. He just looks at the young master playing chess. He knows one or two, but he can''t play at all. How can it be so easy to break this game of dead chess?


    Han Yi goes out of the front hall and goes all the way to the parking lot. When he gets on the bus, the whole person goes directly to Feng''s house as if he doesn''t listen to his orders. He is a man and should apologize for offending Feng Jiu. What''s more, Feng Jiu is still a child.


    His words were too heavy. He was nervous. Shen ruochu could, but he shouldn''t put all the blame on Feng Jiu.


    After thinking about it, Han Yi can''t help but speed up the gas and go all the way to Feng''s house. At the door of Feng''s house, Han Yi stops the car and gets off the car. The relationship between Han Yi and Feng''s house is good, and the relationship between Han Yi and Feng San is better. Naturally, no one stops him.


    Just like going back to his room, Han Yi meets Feng San.


    Feng three see Han Yi, eyelid son did not lift, directly around Han Yi, is about to leave, Han Yi shouts Feng three: "Feng three!"


    "Oh, young master Han is here. I''m a rare guest. My Phoenix family''s house is shining!" Feng three not polite to Han Yi satirize, think of the grievance of Feng family, he felt uncomfortable not.


    My precious sister, who you like is not good, you have to like Han Yi. When she is old, she can only say that Feng Jiu''s life is not good. God is like this. What she gives you must take away from you.


    Feng Jiu was born in Feng''s family and loved her all the time. Therefore, this emotional affair became very difficult. He didn''t show any special protection for Feng Jiu.


    Just think, so many people at home spoil, let Phoenix nine understand, in this world, not everyone should spoil you, to see clearly.


    But today''s thing, Han Yi really let Feng nine sad a lot, even he can''t bear to see.


    After listening to Feng San''s words, Han Yi frowned slightly and said to Feng San: "what are you saying? Do you want to cut off my robe? "


    At that time, Fengsan was making trouble outside, and he didn''t know. If it wasn''t for Yunlie, he still didn''t know.


    "Yes, from now on, we are no longer related. Let''s call it a day." Feng San slightly raises eyebrows and says to Han Yi. When she talks, Feng San orders the servant, "please go back to master Han. If master Han enters the gate of Feng''s house, I can''t spare him!"


    Han Yi has no feelings for Feng Jiu. Run here and let Feng Jiu see it. He will be sad.


    As soon as Feng San''s voice fell, the servant immediately came forward and was about to drive Han Yi away. Han Yi frowned slightly and said to Feng San, "Feng San, don''t monkey around. It''s not what you think. What about Feng Jiu?"


    After thinking about it, he feels that he should go and make it clear to Fengjiu and apologize to Fengjiu. He can also understand Fengsan''s feelings for his sister as a brother. If he makes such a mistake, he will be able to do it.


    He can''t spare his hard work, so he doesn''t blame Feng San for his temper. Feng San looks at Han Yi and spat: "hypocritical, I tell you, if you make Feng Jiu unhappy again, I really don''t have anything to do with you."


    If there is no more, Feng San turns and leaves. Although he is not happy that Han Yi has come, he knows that Feng Jiu is happy. If he really turns Han Yi out and lets Feng Jiu know, he must fight with him.


    I have such a silly sister, but I can''t help it.


    Han Yi said nothing more and went to Fengjiu''s western style building. At the door, Han Yi saw Fengjiu''s servant girl, raised his hand and knocked on the door. There came Fengjiu''s hoarse voice: "Fengsan, don''t bother me any more. The door is unlocked. Come in if you want to come in!"


    She told Feng San more than once, she is OK, Feng San is always noisy, it is very annoying.


    Han Yi listens to Feng Jiu''s voice, and knows that Feng Jiu has cried. He can''t help feeling more guilty. He has done too much to make Feng Jiu so sad.


    The fist in the hand clenched, Han Yi soft voice mouth: "not Feng three, is me!"


    Han Yi''s voice falls down. There''s no sound inside. Just when Han Yi thinks Feng Jiu doesn''t want to talk to him, the door is opened. Feng Jiu looks at Han Yi standing at the door and is really surprised.


    Usually, she comes to Han Yi, but Han Yi never comes to her. Today, the sun is coming out in the West.


    "You, why are you here? Is Feng San troubling you? " Phoenix nine eyes is still red, facing Han Yi asked, must be Phoenix three and go to Han family make a big scene.It''s a shame. She told Feng San not to go to Han Yi''s trouble. It has nothing to do with Han Yi, but Feng San went, otherwise Han Yi would not come.


    Han Yi slightly frowned and said to Feng Jiu, "no, he didn''t go to me."


    Phoenix nine is more surprised, but also just a moment, Phoenix nine nodded, Han Yi pointed to the room, facing Phoenix nine said: "can I go in to sit?"


    If he wants to apologize, he must be more formal. Anyway, he''s here. It''s no shame for a man or a woman to apologize.


    Feng Jiu is stunned again. She nods and gets out of the way. After Han Yi has known Feng Jiu for so many years, Han Yi is still in Feng Jiu''s room for the first time. Most women''s rooms are the same. Western things, mixed with Chinese things, have a bone like flavor, which makes people feel like it. The light incense makes people feel comfortable.


    "Feng Jiu, I''m here to formally apologize for what happened during the day today. I shouldn''t have been so cruel to you. I was looking for you at that time. You''re so big. Don''t worry about me." Han Yi thought for a while and said to Feng Jiu.


    More or less still feel a little hot face, Feng nine looking at Han Yi, can''t help laughing: "I thought you would never give people an apology, didn''t expect you would apologize, but it''s OK, things are my fault, by the way, Han Yi, you come just in time, I''m going to leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    According to Han Yi''s temperament, how can he give an apology? It''s very rare for a person who has always been proud to go there in person today.


    "Are you going to leave? Where to? " Han Yi some surprised looking at Feng Feng nine, very surprised.


    Before, Feng Jiu always wanted to drive a car with Shen ruochu in the lost city. Today, there was an accident. According to Feng San, they had an accident because they went to see their pets.


    Feng Jiu pursed her lips and said with a smile to Han Yi, "I''m going to go to France. I''m going to go to school there. Before, my father always asked me to go, but I didn''t agree. Now I want to go to study for a few years."


    She didn''t give up, but later Shen ruochu got married. Han Yi''s attitude towards her was different from before. She felt that she had a chance.


    Who knows, today I see Han Yi so nervous, Shen ruochu, even if Shen ruochu married, in Han Yi''s heart, Shen ruochu will always be the white moonlight, cinnabar mole, he is nothing.


    She knows that no matter how hard she tries, it''s useless. Han Yi won''t look at it at all. Instead of spending it here all the time.


    It''s better to be arrogant once and leave like this, which can be regarded as helping yourself and Han Yi.


    Feng Jiu''s words made Han Yi feel uncomfortable. He looked at Feng Jiu straightly, but he didn''t say anything. Han Yi didn''t say anything. Feng Jiu said to Han Yi with a smile: "OK, I''ve received your apology. If it''s OK, go back. I''ll ask Feng San to book a ticket for me. When I get to Hong Kong, I''ll fly to France."


    She should do what she decides immediately, otherwise, she will regret it. If Han Yi is here, she won''t be firm. She can''t change her resolution.


    Han Yi just felt uncomfortable for a while. He held the cup tightly in his hand. Suddenly, he put the cup on the table and the tea splashed all over the table. Han Yi looked at Feng Jiu and said in a voice of no temperature: "return the ticket. You''re not just back. What''s the hurry?"


    After all, he can''t help it. Han Yi says something from his heart to Feng Jiu. He doesn''t want Feng Jiu to go like this, especially because of his own reasons. He always feels guilty.


    "Are you kidding me? I''ve bought all the tickets. I''ve told my dad that if I don''t leave, my dad will scold me." Feng nine to Han Yi smile way, although will accident Han Yi suddenly let her don''t go, but to Han Yi, oneself don''t report what hope.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, she is not a fool, very clear in the heart.


    Han Yi looks at Feng Jiu and says something. When he turns around to leave, Han Yi suddenly gets up and brings the chair behind him to the ground. It makes a clear sound. Han Yi takes Feng Jiu''s hand and frowns slightly: "you don''t tell Shen ruochu that you want to drive with her. If you leave, you will be sad for the first time."


    After thinking about it, Han Yi still uses such a lame excuse to let Feng Jiu stay. He feels humiliated, too humiliated. When did Han Yi be so sentimental.


    Shen ruochu said yes, he is a coward.


    "She won''t be sad. Besides, I won''t be lost in the city when it comes to the car shop. I can just put money in it. If there is any need, Fengsan is still lost in the city. He can help ruochu. If Fengsan goes today, ruochu won''t have an accident and everyone won''t be scared." Feng nine some lose of say.


    She can''t do anything well. She can take Shen ruochu to a pet shop and lose people. It only shows that she is suitable for eating, drinking and having fun at home. She doesn''t have to do anything. Feng San also said that she should be your first lady. She still has food and drink and doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Don''t trouble others or yourself.


    "What do you say? I''m not right about today''s business. I shouldn''t be angry with you. It really has nothing to do with you. Don''t take it all the time." Han Yi slightly frowned and said to Feng Jiu seriously, "since the decision is made, you should stay and do it well."


    It''s irresponsible and wrong to leave so suddenly.


    Feng Jiu stares at Han Yi. She is surprised. She purses her lips and looks at Han Yi holding her hand. She says to Han Yi, "Han Yi, don''t you want me to leave?"


    Han Yi said these, all excuses, especially bad excuses, none of them are reasonable. When she asked, Feng Jiu was looking forward to Han Yi.


    In the heart nervous not, she likes Han Yi, if Han Yi is really reluctant to leave her, she killed, will not leave the city.


    If Shen ruochu is the white moon in Han Yi''s heart, Han Yi is the white moon in her heart. After a glimpse at her first sight, she can no longer hold others.


    Feng family''s power, she can marry a lot of people, like Shen ruochu, wind Scenery Light married, also can.


    Feng nine suddenly asked, let Han Yi silly stunned, so looking at Feng nine, holding Feng nine''s hand, also did not let go, he is reluctant to leave Feng nine?


    When he came out from Shen ruochu, Yunlie told him that Fengjiu left crying, and he was in a mess. Rao let himself play chess, and there was no way to calm down. The car drove to Fengjiu''s house involuntarily.He was going to apologize to Feng Jiu. Seeing Feng Jiu leave, the whole person is in a mess. He has never been like this. Today is really strange.


    "Han Yi, you talk. Do you want me to leave? If you don''t want me to leave, I won''t leave. If you don''t talk, let go. I have other things to do." Feng nine tiny Cu eyebrow, to Han Yi force to ask.


    After all, she will not give up. Even if something like this happens, she will not give up on Han Yi. Feng San says that her life is not good and who she likes is not good. But she likes Han Yi, and she also thinks that her life is not good.


    All the men in the world, let her Phoenix nine like, but she chose a most impossible person, think is ridiculous.


    Han Yi doesn''t speak. Feng Jiu sarcastically hooks the corner of her mouth, reaches out to get rid of Han Yi''s hand, and opens his mouth to Han Yi''s voice without any temperature: "Han Yi, that''s it. I apologize to you for my previous ignorance. After you, don''t come to me, and I won''t pester you any more."


    When talking, Feng Jiu reaches for Han Yi and holds his hand. Han Yi is so cold that he doesn''t let go of it. He holds Feng Jiu''s hand tightly. On the contrary, he holds it more tightly, which makes Feng Jiu feel a little pain and blush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Feng Jiu struggled for a long time, but he didn''t get what he wanted. He raised his head and looked at Han Yi wrongly: "Han Yi, you hurt me!"


    She is a woman, in the end is not Han Yi''s strength, Feng nine wronged appearance, fundus slightly red, the more think more feel wronged, Han Yi is also surprised, flurried to release Feng nine''s hand, facing Feng nine said: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    He is out of control, is also crazy, even don''t recognize himself, Han Yi a let go, Feng nine lazy to pay attention to Han Yi, is about to turn to leave, Han Yi a phoenix nine fished into the arms, tightly holding Feng nine, the whole person is slightly trembling.


    "Feng Jiu, I don''t want you to go. You stay." Han Yi almost mustered up all the courage and said to Feng Jiu.


    He felt that he had a clear understanding of his heart. He was so excited by Feng Jiu that he could really see his heart clearly. Today Shen ruochu said those words to him, which also awakened him.


    He may not have the love for Shen ruochu as he imagined, just because Shen ruochu was saved by himself and his life experience was poor. He always wanted to protect Shen ruochu and grow up.


    If you really like Shen ruochu, you will not tolerate Shen ruochu''s marrying others. At least love is selfish.


    When he returned to the Lost City, he thought that if Shen ruochu insisted on marrying Li Xing, he would agree. Lin Huaijin asked him, Han Yi, do you really want to marry ruochu?


    If you really want to marry her, my brothers are playing with their lives, and they can get people back for you. If they have been with you for many years, if you really want to marry her, no one will have a chance.


    There is no chance to carry it out, so it''s all his own.


    He may not like Shen ruochu as much as he thought. At that time, he thought Lin Huaijin was meddling. He just wanted Shen ruochu to live a better life and let go.


    Now think about it, I should be wrong too much.


    Phoenix nine so many years, has been around him, nothing to come to him, always smile, you whenever there is any unhappy heart, you see her, forget everything.


    At that time, he thought, Phoenix nine is really lucky, born in thousands of favorite in a phoenix nine, just don''t know the world''s sorrow, will have such a pure smile, as if there is no trouble.


    Feng Jiu is held in her arms by Han Yi, just like in a dream. She only breathes inside. It belongs to Han Yi''s light cigar smell. Let Feng Jiu know that this is true, not a dream.


    It''s really something that she can''t think of. As long as Han Yi stays with her, she thinks it''s extravagant. What''s more, Han Yi will hold her.


    "You, don''t make fun of me just to make Shen ruochu happy. Han Yi, do you know how annoying you are?" Feng Jiu raises her head and says to Han Yi.


    The bottom of her eyes is full of grievances. Han Yi probably came to keep her because she didn''t want Shen ruochu to be unhappy. But she didn''t win. As long as Han Yi was gentle, she felt that she could give everything for Han Yi.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Han Yi reaches out and pinches Feng Jiu''s face. His eyes are a little flattered and smiling: "it has nothing to do with Shen ruochu. Feng Jiu, I didn''t figure it out before. Now, I figure it out. Can you give me a chance and give yourself a chance? Where I didn''t go back before, I''ll make it up to you twice in the future. "


    Just as his mother said, he wants to give himself a chance, and he can''t go through the blind alley all the time. If he fails Feng Jiu, he will regret losing her in the future.


    Today, Feng Jiu said that he was going to France, but he felt very confused. He didn''t want to leave at all.


    I will never see you again. Even if I see you, I may become someone else''s wife. If I say that France is a romantic place, full of love and encounter, Feng Jiu is so good. Who can tell me about love.


    Feng Jiu looks at Han Yi with red eyes. She has no way to express her excitement. She smiles at Han Yi and says, "Han Yi, am I dreaming? Are you going to be with me? "


    It must be a dream. If it wasn''t a dream, she wouldn''t have such good luck. Han Yi suddenly figured it out, just like a dream. He only knew that Han Yi had treated her better these days than before.


    But don''t expect Han Yi will like her, Han Yi look down on Phoenix nine, mouth slightly up, nodded: "not in a dream, I''m serious."


    He is nearly thirty. Can he make fun of Feng Jiu?


    Feng Jiu is not happy, weeping and laughing. The pear vortex on her face is deep and beautiful. Han Yi feels that her heart is shaking. If there is no more words, Han Yi lowers her head and kisses Feng Jiu''s lips. With a close kiss, the air flows into Feng Jiu''s mouth.


    Feng Jiu stares at Han Yi with big eyes, and feels that the whole person is muddled today. It''s not too much to say that it''s in the sky and underground for a while.


    She really did not expect that Han Yi would confess to her, and even more did not expect that Han Yi would kiss her. Han Yi looked at Feng Jiu with big eyes and raised his hand to cover Feng Jiu''s eyes. Han Yi, such a big man, could not help blushing slightly.The heat vomited on Feng Jiu''s face. Han Yi said in a hoarse voice: "don''t look. If you look at me like this, I''ll be embarrassed."


    Han Yi''s words make Feng Jiu''s face more red. He pushes Han Yi with his hand. He is very nervous, especially nervous. When he is kissed by his beloved man, his whole heart is trembling.


    Feng Jiu thinks that Han Yi is easy to taste. Who knows, her back is suddenly covered by Han Yi''s arm, and the whole person sticks to Han Yi. With her hot embrace, Feng Jiu finally realizes that it''s not a dream. It''s a pleasant smell, which belongs to Han Yi.


    Han Yi love to use sachets, and the smell of perfume sprayed on those men abroad is different. The faint fragrance makes people feel comfortable. Han Yi''s lips again attach his lips, and his eyes are blocked by Han Yi.


    She didn''t refuse. She liked Han Yi. Before, she thought about the past. But every time Han Yi was a rare gentleman, she didn''t have a chance. Feng Jiu felt trembling all over, and her arm couldn''t help hooking up Han Yi''s neck. She kisses Han Yi in response.


    Phoenix nine may not know, his kiss, can let Han Yi crazy, this is depressed, Phoenix nine light kiss, like a full-bodied wine, urge people can not help but deepen the kiss.


    Han Yi stretches out his hand, embraces Feng Jiu, and goes to the table beside him. Feng Jiu exclaims, her back is against the table, and the whole person is hanging on Han Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    The whole back is on the table. Feng Jiu feels that her back is cold and cold, and her body belongs to Han Yi. This is different from Han Yi Su''s gentle temperament.


    With overbearing, leaving no room, Feng Jiu feels that the whole air is Han Yi''s taste. He is not happy. Han Yi''s hand rubs Feng Jiu''s back and forth, causing Feng Jiu to tremble. His hand instinctively grabs Han Yi''s clothes.


    I can''t help sighing: "Han Yi..."


    "Well?" Han Yi''s kiss, all the way to Feng Jiu''s neck, the button of the cheongsam has long been pulled open, revealing the cold skin, the cool wind blowing in, people feel very comfortable.


    Feng Jiu is blindfolded. At this moment, the door outside is kicked open. Han Yi and Feng Jiu are surprised. Han Yi quickly reaches out and holds Feng Jiu in his arms.


    Phoenix nine also scared not light, the whole person shrinks in the bosom of Han Yi.


    The person who came here is not others, but Feng San. Listening to the maid, Han Yi entered Feng Jiu''s room for a long time and didn''t come out. He always felt uneasy to come and have a look. He didn''t expect to bump into two people together.


    Han Yi slightly some hoarse voice, to Phoenix three scold a way: "Phoenix three, get out for me!"


    This Phoenix three, do you know to enter other people''s room, need to knock on the door, even his own sister, also have more inconvenience, later with Phoenix three more remind.


    Feng three listened to Han Yi''s words, this just returned to God, turned to take the door to go out, so standing at the door, like a dream, just about to leave, suddenly thought of, should leave is Han Yi, not him, he is not stupid, actually left by himself.


    But also don''t know the situation of the head in the room, Feng three can only stand at the door, quietly waiting.


    When Feng Sany leaves, Han Yisong is happy with the woman inside. Feng Jiu''s little red face is like an apple. People can''t help but want to take a bite. After opening up, Han Yi feels much more relaxed.


    He really shouldn''t be in a dead end, drilling too long, so how much is unfair to Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu didn''t think so much. Although she was happy, Han Yi could like her, but Feng San, who was suddenly intruded in, was still scared.


    "What did Feng San see just now?" Feng Jiu asks Han Yi.


    It''s so humiliating. No matter what, it''s not easy for my brother to encounter this kind of thing? What''s more, before that, she told Fengsan that she would never stick to Han Yi again in her life. How could Fengsan laugh at her?


    "It''s OK. He didn''t see anything. Don''t be nervous." Han Yi says to Feng Jiu in a soft voice. When he talks, Han Yi helps Feng Jiu to buckle the collar, covering up the spring before Feng Jiu.


    It''s good to raise Feng Jiu in Feng''s family. Feng Jiu blushes slightly and says to Han Yi, "I''ll do it myself."


    Thinking about Han Yi''s enthusiasm just now, Feng Jiu can''t help blushing. Han Yi can also be gentle to her. Feng San waited for her for a long time, but she couldn''t help it. She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Han Yi slightly frowned and asked Feng Jiu, "he often comes in directly without knocking on the door?"


    Even if it''s a brother, it''s not OK, is it?


    "No, he''s still very disciplined. This is my brother." Feng Jiu says to Han Yi. While talking, Feng Jiu goes to the door and opens the door to Feng San.


    When Feng San saw Feng Jiu, he pulled her over and looked at Feng Jiu''s little red face and a little messy hair. Her face was ugly.


    He''s a man. Of course, I know what happened. I feel depressed.


    Feng Jiu looked at Feng San and asked, "what''s the matter? Feng San, what are you mad about? " Phoenix three is really abnormal, before it was nothing to do, today''s eyes, can eat her.


    Also let Feng nine guilty can''t, after all by Feng three to bump into that kind of thing, is not a good thing.


    Feng three stares big eyes, looking at Feng nine, pointing to oneself, even the words are not clear: "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? I think you''re crazy. Feng Jiu, are you going to be shameless? "


    This smelly girl''s courage is really big, originally thought that Han Yi is to apologize to Feng Jiu, if knew that this kind of thing would happen, he directly let people beat Han Yi out, now the intestines all regret green.


    Feng Jiu is just like the others who have nothing to do. It''s really hopeless. The girls have no sense of shame.


    "What''s the matter with me? Feng San, what are you talking about here? " Phoenix nine drum face, pretending to be calm in front of Phoenix three back, in fact, the guilty can''t, really may be.


    Although he is calm, his momentum is much lower.


    Feng three help forehead, a pair of sad appearance, to Feng nine whispered: "you are a woman, your face? I ask you, what did you say to Han Yi? No, how did Han Yi cheat you? "


    Before, he was eager for Han Yi to like Feng Jiu. After all, Xiao Jiu likes Han Yi. The Feng family knows all about Han Yi. Everyone has advised him, but it''s useless. My father said, if you like it, you can like it. If you really like it.If Han Yi doesn''t want to, he grabs Han Yi back and forces Han Yi to marry Feng Jiu. Anyway, he has to use all his relationships to force Han Yi to marry Feng Jiu.


    Who knows, these two people still quarreled in the morning, and Feng Jiu asked him to help sell tickets to Hong Kong. After a long time, they hugged each other. If he hadn''t broken in, they didn''t know what would have happened.


    Think about it, Feng San feels like she''s going to collapse.


    "Han Yi didn''t cheat me. Han Yi said that he liked me. He didn''t want me to leave and asked me to stay!" Feng Jiu''s face rippled with a smile and said to Feng San that the girl was straight and was in front of Feng San. She didn''t hide anything and said to Feng San directly.


    Han Yi likes her. He won''t cheat her. Otherwise, he won''t kiss her.


    Feng three heard Feng nine''s words, almost no gas fainted, toward Feng nine scolded: "stupid, stupid woman, he said like you like you, he said don''t like you, don''t like you, you don''t grow brain?"? Why don''t you know to put on airs? You''ll suffer from what people eat. "


    He didn''t know how Han Yi suddenly figured out that he was willing to accept Feng Jiu, which was a good thing, but Feng Jiu just accepted Han Yi, which was wrong. Han Yi tormented Feng Jiu for such a long time, so he compromised. Isn''t it too cheap for Han Yi?


    You say, they have been doing business for generations. They are all smart, but when they come to Fengjiu, they are really stupid and hopeless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Why should I put on airs, I don''t want to?" Phoenix nine slightly frown, toward the Phoenix three way back.


    Han Yi likes her, she is a dream do not dare to think of things, but also put on airs, absolutely impossible things, she does not paste upside down, is very face, no one knows how hard it is to like a person.


    No one knows how happy you are when the person you like likes you.


    These Phoenix three will not understand, those women, all like Phoenix three, Phoenix three body will not like other people''s hard work.


    Feng San was blocked by Feng Jiu''s words. He really hated the iron. He was smart all his life, but he met such a silly sister.


    Take a deep breath, Phoenix three want to oneself don''t with fool general care, otherwise, oneself became a fool.


    "He just hugged you and kissed you?" Feng three to Feng nine asked, eyes stare big, let Feng nine don''t slightly Tuo red face, nodded, Han Yi body taste very good, she likes.


    Phoenix three almost didn''t fall out, facing Phoenix nine again hard scalp asked: "that he touched you?"


    He wants to chop Han Yi to solve his hatred. Feng Jiu nods again. Although he is his own brother, he is more or less embarrassed to be asked this way.


    "Can you stop asking these questions, Feng San? It''s my business with Han Yi!" Feng nine serious to Feng three said, after she will be with Han Yi good together, finally keep the cloud open see the moon, good.


    "You are a fool. If you want to pay back the affair with Han Yi, you will be sold by Han Yi, and you will count the money back to him." Feng three almost no gas fainted, this silly sister, he thought it was hopeless, it is in Han Yi''s Gu.


    When Feng San pulls Feng Jiu away, Han Yi follows him out. Listening to them at the corner, he knows that Feng San won''t say he''s good. Fortunately, Feng Jiu is not stupid.


    Not waiting for Feng Jiu to speak, Han Yi came over to them and said to Feng San, "what''s the matter? You can''t say it in front of me. It''s not appropriate to say something behind my back?"


    Thanks to his brotherhood with Feng San for so many years, I don''t expect him to say that he is good in front of Feng Jiu. It''s a bit too much to say that he is bad.


    Feng San looks at Han Yi and sneers: "I''m gossiping behind my back, but I want to gossiping face to face. Han Yi, I tell you, our little nine is not smart, but you can''t play with her. People are conscientious. Are you not afraid of retribution?"


    He is really afraid of Feng Jiu''s loss in Han Yi. Han Yi is just too bad. He has promised Feng Jiu that if he doesn''t marry Feng Jiu in the future, he will want to kill Han Yi.


    Feng Jiu listened to Feng San and said to him, "Feng San, you can''t say that about Han Yi."


    How can she curse Han Yi? She is reluctant to say that Han Yi is not good. Han Yi is better than any man. Otherwise, she will not take a fancy to Han Yi.


    Feng Sany looks at Feng Jiu and doesn''t want to pay attention to her. This girl is dedicated to protecting Han Yi. You can''t tell her clearly. She''s a fool.


    Han Yi is still very happy about Feng Jiu''s maintenance. He puts his hand around Feng Jiu''s shoulder and understands Feng San''s feelings. Before, he has been reluctant to accept Feng Jiu, but suddenly he is willing to accept it. Everyone is surprised.


    Even he was surprised.


    "Feng San, you can rest assured that Han Yisu is an open and aboveboard person and won''t do those shady activities. Since I am willing to be with Feng Jiu, I will be responsible. I can get engaged with Feng Jiu first and get married at the end of the year." Han Yi says to Feng San.


    This is a promise to Feng Jiu, and also a promise to Feng''s family. Since I''ve been kissing Feng Jiu, I''m going to give her an account. My mother said that Feng Jiu has always liked him, which makes everyone know.


    In the future, it will be difficult for Feng Jiu to get married. So he should marry Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu and Feng San look at Han Yi with big eyes. Engagement means that they are settled. That is to say, unless the two families die of old age and don''t communicate with each other, they will repent of marriage. Han Yi is the eldest son of the Han family. This can''t happen.


    After all, the two families are merchants. Once they get married, there will be a lot of attention. If they repent, it will not be good for the Feng family and the Han family. What''s more, the intersection of business can''t be avoided.


    Feng Jiu didn''t expect that Han Yi was really willing to marry her. She couldn''t be happy. Her eyes were full of pride. Looking at Feng San, she seemed to tell her that Han Yi was serious.


    Feng San was also blocked by Han Yi. Half a sound, he said: "Cheng ah, if you really do it, it''s settled. We are brothers, but I''m also Feng Jiu''s brother. I''ll let my father and mother go back to China. Han Yi, if you fail Feng Jiu, I''ll spare no effort to make you regret it. I know I''m not your opponent, but I''m not your opponent It''s not absolute. "


    Today, Han Yi promises that Feng''s family will be happy and let Feng Jiu fulfill her wish. But if Han Yi goes back on her promise and makes Feng Jiu sad, he is afraid that Feng Jiu will not be able to bear the blow.


    Therefore, he also wanted Han Yi to be responsible for what he said."No, I will do what I say." Han Yi nodded to Feng San, "I''ll talk to my aunt when I go back. It''s in China that I''m going to get engaged. Many relatives are here."


    This matter, since said, is want to make a fuss of, even if it is engagement, also can''t aggrieve Feng nine, get married now too early, Feng nine is still a child, also for another consideration.


    Over the years, Feng Jiu had no choice but to ask for him. He didn''t know what kind of feelings Feng Jiu had for him. If it was worship, it was another way of saying. He was willing to give Feng Jiu some time to understand himself.


    Feng Jiu can get married in advance if she wants to.


    Feng three nodded and felt that this was Han Yi he knew who was bold.


    Han Yi pulls Feng Jiu to one side and says something. Feng Jiu just looks at Han Yi and Feng San in the clouds and feels like a dream, but the dream has come true so soon.


    Han Yi looked at Feng Jiu, raised his hand to pinch Feng Jiu''s face, and said to Feng Jiu, "listen to your brother, I''ll go back first." It''s also troublesome to do this. I have to go back in advance and let my father and mother know.


    Phoenix nine eyes looking at Han Yi to leave, come forward to grasp Han Yi, don''t let Han Yi go, she up to now is dizzy, about to be engaged, just can''t believe it.


    Feng San felt that it was a shame to have such a younger sister on the stall. She stepped forward and pulled Feng Jiu: "Feng Jiu, come in with me. No shame."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    When talking, Phoenix three dragged Phoenix nine left, Phoenix nine frowned, looked at Phoenix three, wronged can''t: "Phoenix three, you can not make, I''m not a child, I have my own ideas."


    "I know you have your own ideas. No matter what you think, you have to stay at home for a few more days. If Han Yi doesn''t come to you these days, you''re not allowed to go to Han Yi, you know? Otherwise, I''ll break your leg! " Feng three stares big eyes and says to Feng nine.


    This is for the sake of Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu is ungrateful. Men are like this. If you take the initiative, he will not cherish you. Feng Jiu should hang Han Yi, wait and show more airs, so that Han Yi can know that the girl of Feng family is not easy to marry.


    When talking, Phoenix three let people look at the door, Phoenix nine depressed can''t, think Phoenix three is an old stubborn, really like a father''s temperament.


    When Han Yi returns to Han''s house, he goes directly to Shen ruochu''s room. When he meets Shen ruochu, he stands there and looks at Shen ruochu with hesitation.


    Shen ruochu looked at Han Yi and couldn''t help laughing: "what? Did you go to Feng''s house to eat the door closed? If you want me to tell you, you deserve it. Feng family is such a good girl. If you fail others, you deserve it! "


    If she doesn''t let Han Yi in, she meets Yun lie. Yun lie says that Han Yi has gone to Feng''s house and wants to find Feng Jiu. Han Yi can think of going to Feng Jiu. It''s not easy. The elm head is finally enlightened.


    "No, ruochu, I want to tell you that I''m going to be engaged to Fengjiu." Han Yi said to Shen ruochu seriously. When he came back, he thought about it and came to Shen ruochu. "I think this should be the first thing to tell you. You wake me up."


    He shouldn''t be stubborn. Shen ruochu was surprised and couldn''t help rejoicing. He said to Han Yi, "really, that''s great. Han Yi, you should have been like this."


    If Han Yi has been stubborn, she doesn''t know how much to feel guilty. She only wants to be happy, and Han Yi can be happy. Over the years, she knows that Han Yi is good to her, and she also hopes that Han Yi can be good.


    Han Yi pursed his lips and nodded, with a faint smile at his eyes: "ruochu, thank you!" If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, maybe he couldn''t figure it out now.


    "Don''t thank me. If you really want to thank me, you should thank Fengjiu for not giving up on you and cherishing others." Shen ruochu returns to Han Yi. If Feng Jiu abandons Han Yi, he is afraid that at this moment, Han Yi can''t get anything.


    Han Yi heavily nodded: "I will, I will never fail her."


    Shen ruochu also feel happy, pull Han Yi two people chat for a while, Han Yi left.


    Shen ruochu lives in Han''s family when he doesn''t carry out his duties here. In Han''s family, the cost of food and clothing is better than that of the governor''s office. There''s no need to worry that someone will design himself. It''s comfortable to live day by day.


    Li Xing has been walking for more than ten days. According to reason, he should have arrived at Xiangcheng now. He only hopes Li Xing can be safe and come back as soon as possible. Yun Xin takes the soup to Shen ruochu, hands it to Shen ruochu, and says to Shen ruochu, "Miss, today''s share of bird''s nest is good. It''s sent by the Phoenix family. It''s only for his wife and miss."


    She looked at the bird''s nest, which was very different, especially good. Shen ruochu took a sip of the bird''s nest and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The things given by Feng''s family will not be bad. By the way, Feng Jiu hasn''t been here these two days. It''s really hard for her. Han Yi has a lump in his heart. He doesn''t know how to invite someone else. When Feng Jiu really doesn''t come, he will regret it." Shen ruochu said to Yunxin.


    Feng''s family is really good. In fact, we all know that Han''s family is rich, but Feng''s family is not so bad. Most of the industries are not at home, but abroad. Feng Jiu is famous among the celebrities abroad.


    Everyone said that she was a typical Chinese Miss Jiao, who would not give face.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Liu Qionglu''s voice came from outside: "Han Yi is not a lump in one''s heart this time. He has figured it out."


    After hearing Liu Qionglu''s words, Shen ruochu put down the bird''s nest in his hand and said with a smile, "is grandma here? It looks good today. " Liu Qionglu''s maintenance is excellent. She only shows her beauty, but not her age.


    People walk in the street and say it''s her sister, and some people want to believe it.


    "Yes, I''m in a good mood today. Ruochu, I''m here to tell you a happy event. Han Yi and Feng Jiu are engaged." When Liu Qionglu knew the news, she was also very happy.


    Han Yi has been busy with Han Mingcheng for several days before telling her that it''s a surprise for her. It''s really a big surprise. Before, when Shen ruochu got married, she thought it was harder for Han Yi to marry her daughter-in-law than to go to heaven.


    I also think Feng Jiu is good. I''ve tried to persuade Han Yi many times, but Han Yi doesn''t listen to me. She doesn''t know how hard it is. But you can''t be too impatient about this kind of thing. Han Yi has such a temperament that no one can say anything about her.


    She also asked ruochu to persuade her, but Han Yi didn''t listen. Now she suddenly figured it out. Can she not be happy? When he got the news, he immediately came to ruochu and shared it with Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu looked at Liu Qionglu and said with a smile, "I''ve known about this for a long time, but my elder brother said he would give you a surprise." For Han Yi''s sake, she broke her heart.


    She knows, and now she''s out of it.


    "As you all know, it''s too much to hide one from me." Liu Qionglu pretends to be angry and says to Shen ruochu that if she didn''t overhear Han Yi and Han Mingcheng today, she would be kept in the dark.


    Shen ruochu then laughed: "I want to surprise you on your birthday, don''t I?"


    Liu Qionglu nods and laughs regardless of the image. It''s really a surprise. The most worrying thing is Han Yi. Now that Han Yi''s problem is solved, she is relieved.


    Here, Shen ruochu chatted with Liu Qionglu for a long time.


    Shen ruochu sent Liu Qionglu away. Ye ran came in and said respectfully to Shen ruochu, "young lady, governor''s wife, please go back to the governor''s mansion today. It''s said that there are guests at home. I want you to get together."


    A word, let Shen ruochu surprised can''t, stare big eyes to see to Ye ran, immediately nodded, presumably is Chen family to what relative, otherwise, Chen Yao also won''t suddenly urge her to go back.


    "I see. Clean up. Let''s go back to the governor''s residence for two days." Shen ruochu orders to Ye ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    These days, Han Yi is not at ease, do not let her go back to the governor''s office, afraid of Li Xing is not in what accident, she also came out to live more than ten days, calculate, before long, Li Xing should come back.


    What''s more, Baoyi is getting married soon. I don''t know what the governor''s wife is doing. I can have a look when I go back.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran should a, no longer say what, follow cloud heart together to help Shen ruochu clean up things.


    After packing, Shen ruochu goes to tell Han Chenggong and Liu Qionglu, and then tells Han Yi. He takes Yunxin and ye ran back to the governor''s mansion. Chen Yao looks at the person sitting opposite and is also worried.


    I don''t know when Shen ruochu will come back. It''s even more depressing. The old lady is here again. She can''t say anything.


    The old lady took a look at Chen Yao and looked back at Zhou Ke. Her eyes were full of heartache: "Zhou Ke, is your family all gone? What happened to the Zhou family at that time? Why didn''t you come to us? "


    This is the old neighbor, Zhou Ke. They grew up watching. At that time, they had a good relationship with Li Xing. The child often came to the Zhou family to play, and the Zhou family was kind to the governor''s office.


    At that time, when the governor was still the director general, he needed money. Without saying a word, the Zhou family borrowed money. Now that something happened to the Zhou family, they didn''t help. This is a shame to the Zhou family.


    When Zhou Ke heard the old lady''s words, he could not help reddening his eyes: "old lady, it was hard to say what happened at that time. My father was wronged. Later, after the accident, the jackals, tigers and leopards of the Zhou family bullied our orphans and widows. My mother was angry and hanged, so I ran away."


    At that time, there was no way out. All the relatives of the Zhou family came to force her to marry an old man to pay her debts. She couldn''t help it at that time.


    My father was wronged. He didn''t know that there was something wrong with the herbs. All the shops in the Zhou family were smashed. My aunts and wives also scattered with their children. When my aunt died, no one would care about her any more.


    Zhou Ke said and cried. The old lady looked at it and felt sorry for it. She reached out and held Zhou Ke''s hand and said to Zhou Ke, "ah, it''s hard to predict. At that time, we didn''t know. If we knew, we could help. Don''t worry. The past is over. In the future, no one will bully you. Just think this is your home Do you understand


    This child is really pitiful. After so many experiences, otherwise, she would be a lady of a wealthy family. Thinking about it, she feels distressed. Chen Yao over there looks at Zhou Ke with a slight frown.


    For Zhou Ke, I can''t say how much I like it or how much I don''t like it. I just think that this strict practice is really too much. It''s very good. What can Zhou Ke do when he comes back? If he has the temperament at first, he doesn''t know how to carry out strict practice.


    I''m afraid the family is going to be in chaos. Zhou Ke is a good talker again, which is very popular with the old lady. She also wants to leave Zhou Ke in the governor''s mansion. She goes to ask someone to call Shen ruochu back. At this point, she hasn''t come back yet.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Zhou Ke was very happy. It seems that she didn''t come in vain this time. She just knew that the old lady and the governor''s wife would still remember the old love. With the old love of the Zhou family, she must stay in the governor''s mansion.


    She knew that Li Xing didn''t like her, and that the wife of Li Xing didn''t like her. She would not let her stay in the governor''s mansion, but she had to work hard with the old lady and the governor''s wife while Li Xing was away.


    Zhou Ke reddened his eyes and said to the old lady again, "old lady, I know you''re kind to me. I''m very grateful. But although the young commander took me back to the lost city and let me live in a different house, I can''t live in the governor''s mansion. If the young lady knew, she would be unhappy. It was because the young lady was unhappy that the young commander sent me away."


    Zhou Ke pursed his lips and took a look at the old lady. He was cautious and strict. Didn''t that lady want to let strict leave her? She''ll let the old lady stay. It''s the young commander to be strict.


    It''s normal for a woman to have seven or eight aunts. It''s not a good thing for a woman to be jealous. Can''t we take good care of her together?


    If you want to do it yourself, you can''t do it.


    Zhou Ke didn''t say that. It''s OK. As soon as she said that, the old lady almost didn''t feel angry and fainted. She looked at Zhou Ke with a blue face: "I knew she wouldn''t agree. She''s so self righteous. You don''t have to worry about her. Take you back. You live in the governor''s mansion. It''s ridiculous to see her face when our governor''s mansion is going to live."


    She said, how can Li Xing take Zhou Ke back? The person who hasn''t seen Zhou Ke all the time turns out to have come long ago. It''s only because of Shen ruochu that she sent Zhou Ke away. In fact, Li Xing is also interested in Zhou Ke.


    I''m afraid that Shen ruochu will be angry. It''s a real coward to be a young commander. In this way, how can I be a governor in the future? The women I like don''t dare to lead them in. It depends on the face of my daughter-in-law. It''s a shame to the governor''s office. It''s a shame.


    Shen ruochu is also interesting. He is pregnant and wants to suffocate his man?


    His men don''t know how to love him. They don''t want to let Zhao Yinger marry in. They''re afraid that Zhao Yinger will endanger their position and make Zhao Yinger a little bit of a jerk. Now it''s OK. Take back one. He has no power and no power. He''ll come in and won''t endanger Shen ruochu''s identity.Shen ruochu still doesn''t agree. It''s really hopeless. She hates her teeth. It''s a shame for the Li family to marry such a powerful daughter-in-law. It''s a pity for the Li family.


    Chen Yao listens to the old lady scolding Shen ruochu in front of Zhou Ke. Her face turns blue and white. If she doesn''t want to marry another woman, it''s normal. She can''t help which woman is willing to share with others.


    However, the old lady scolded Shen ruochu in front of Zhou Ke. She didn''t give Shen ruochu any face at all. It was too much to do so. Zhou Ke was also an outsider. Zhou Ke said that she would take her back to the lost city and arrange her stay in another restaurant.


    My son is clear about Shen ruochu''s feelings. How could he do that? Who knows what the specific situation is? We can''t just make a casual decision based on Zhou Ke''s words. On the contrary, we blame Shen ruochu for his mistakes.


    The old lady didn''t like Shen ruochu at all. She even disliked Shen ruochu when she made such a fuss. This week, she was also fierce. What she said made it clear that she came here for a purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Zhou Ke glances at Chen Yao and looks at her. She doesn''t respond all the time. It''s quite unexpected. When she used to live next door to Li''s house, the governor''s wife still liked her very much. Now she can''t understand her attitude.


    Here, Chen Yao frowned slightly and thought about it. After all, she couldn''t resist it. She said to the old lady, "old lady, you can''t say that. If you just came in at the beginning, and you have children, it must be unhappy to let your aunt in so early. Everyone is a woman, and everyone is a new daughter-in-law. Put yourself in the shoes and everyone is uncomfortable."


    The old lady is also a woman, and she came from this step. However, at that time, the Li family was poor. The governor said that the old lady was begging to bring them up. That''s why he was so filial to the old lady and allowed himself to tolerate the old lady more.


    Therefore, the old lady did not realize that when she came to this stage, she put on airs and did not understand others at all, which was spoiled by the governor.


    After listening to Chen Yao''s words, the old lady felt very uncomfortable. Shen ruochu didn''t do it right. Originally, Chen Yao didn''t teach her well. Now, instead of talking about Shen ruochu''s fault, Chen Yao says it''s her fault. In front of Zhou Ke, she doesn''t give her face.


    The old lady looked at Chen Yao with an ugly face: "what''s wrong with letting my aunt in so early? If you have a body, you should understand your husband. If you are young and strong, you don''t need a woman to wait on you. Is that ok? What''s more, Zhou Ke still comes back with strict implementation. Chen Yao, I don''t mean you. As an aunt, you should not always be partial to your daughter-in-law. Do you want to love your son? Shen ruochu, you are used to doing this. That''s why you are afraid of her. "


    When a husband''s broken daughter-in-law and a mother-in-law are also afraid of her daughter-in-law, she really doesn''t know what Chen Yao thinks. She can''t counselle herself and oppress her son like this. She''s really wrong about Chen Yao.


    If she had known that Chen Yao was like this, she should not have valued the Chen family''s money and let the governor marry Chen Yao.


    Shen ruochu was already very powerful. He was so used to it that he became lawless.


    Zhou Ke was also surprised that Chen Yao liked Shen ruochu so much and didn''t agree with Li Xing''s marrying his aunt. It seems that after so many years, she didn''t know enough about Chen Yao. Although she was not happy that Chen Yao said so, she wanted to marry Li Xing. Chen Yao is Li Xing''s aunt.


    has the final say that she will be her mother-in-law. If Chen Yi offended her, she would be unhappy. The old lady would love her. But sooner or later, the family would still have the last word. Chen had to take the blame on her, and there would be no good days.


    Zhou Ke hurriedly said to the old lady, "old lady, I don''t think what the governor''s wife said is wrong. We should understand each other. It''s not easy for the young lady to have a body. It''s more or less common for her to be self willed. It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t have to live in the governor''s mansion. It''s very good to leave."


    She can help Chen Yao speak, but she still wants to live in the governor''s mansion. She can''t get in touch with the Zhou family. What does she want to fight with Shen ruochu?


    Strict implementation is her only life-saving straw. She doesn''t want to live in exile any more. As long as she can stay in the governor''s mansion, she will do whatever it takes.


    Chen Yao doesn''t think that Zhou Ke will speak for herself. She is clear about Zhou Ke''s calculation. The governor''s wife takes a look at Zhou Ke and says to Zhou Ke, "you are right. As a woman, you should understand each other. Besides, is it true that you are the one who takes you back to the lost city?"


    Li Xing is not in the governor''s office now, and there is no way to confront. She always thinks that Li Xing will not do such a thing. Zhou Ke may have lied.


    Chen Yao''s sudden words make Zhou Ke''s face pale slightly. She was not picked up by Li Xing, but sent back by Wei Qing. She just said that to the old lady and Chen Yao. She thought they would believe it. But Chen Yao''s attitude made her know that Chen Yao didn''t believe her.


    Shen ruochu really has the ability to coax Chen Yao so well. Let Chen Yao defend Shen ruochu so well. Even if he is against the old lady, he must stand on Shen ruochu''s side.


    The old lady was not happy. She glanced at Chen Yao and said, "what''s the matter? You still think she''s cheating, don''t you? She is a girl who grew up in the troupe. She has nothing to do with it. If she wants to leave, she can''t do it. If she doesn''t redeem herself, if she doesn''t rescue her, can she come to the lost city? "


    Chen Yao''s question is really strange. His son, who likes a woman, has to doubt this and that. It''s too much.


    Chen Yao sneered in her heart. The old lady always said that it was wrong that the door was not in charge of the house. Now when she comes here, even in the troupe, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as she can get an aunt for Li Xing and satisfy herself, she doesn''t care about anything else.


    It''s because she and Shen ruochu are not allowed to enforce aunt Na. The old lady feels that her authority has been provoked. She always wants to regain face, so she does it. She has never let Zhao Yinger go back. Is that the reason?


    I used to think the old lady was wayward at most. Now I think the old lady is hateful, really hateful.


    "I didn''t say that the troupe grew up. I don''t think it''s worthy of being strict. Even if it''s worthy of being strict, it''s not worthy of being famous. You said that Zhou Ke was our neighbor. It''s not suitable. It''s better to be like this. Zhou Ke, I''ll introduce you a suitable childe." Chen Yao said to Zhou Ke with a smile.Zhou Ke is not noisy. She won''t allow Zhou Ke to enter the door. Now she knows that Zhou Ke is calculating, and the old lady likes Zhou Ke. She lets Zhou Ke enter the door, doesn''t she add a barrier to herself?


    Zhou Ke''s face is even whiter. She likes to be strict. She has been waiting for two years. If she is willing to marry someone else, she has already married. Why do she have to wait until now? Now, Chen Yao wants to marry her to someone else. How can she do that?


    "Young lady, I know I''m from a bad family in the troupe, but I really like the Young Marshal. I''m willing to serve him well. I''m not famous and I recognize him. Please don''t dislike me. I''ve been clean all these years, and I''ve never done anything too much. If you don''t believe me, you can ask, or the Young Marshal won''t pick me up I came back Zhou Ke cried in a low voice and complained to Chen Yao.


    At first glance, it doesn''t matter. In fact, Zhou Ke is saying that Chen Yao dislikes her family background. Chen Yao stares at Zhou Ke and belittles him. She doesn''t dislike Zhou Ke''s family background, but she doesn''t like Zhou Ke''s city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    When Zhou Ke said that, did he not join the army in front of the old lady? Zhou Ke is really powerful. If she comes in later, Shen ruochu will suffer. She can''t let Zhou Ke in.


    Sure enough, the old lady''s face was ugly. She said to Chen Yao, "Chen Yao, what are you going to say? Zhou Ke''s family background is not good. She grew up in the troupe, but she wanted to live. Look at her temperament and appearance, you can''t think that your own life experience is better than others'' life experience. We all get up under the poor people. You don''t understand other people''s sufferings, but you can''t laugh at her. She was in the Zhou family before, and she was also a big girl Miss, the Zhou family is kind to us. We can''t take revenge for the kindness! "


    What the Zhou family did to the Li family in those days was not in return. Now the daughter of the Zhou family wants to be an aunt. Chen Yao is reluctant to let others know what she will say about the governor''s office and how she will say about the governor.


    Zhou Ke thinks that he is lucky and won the old lady''s favor. If the old lady lets her in, she will be filial to the old lady.


    When Shen ruochu came in, she just heard the conversation in the room. She always thought it was the Chen family. She still thought who it was. She didn''t expect it was Zhou Ke. It''s really amazing.


    Li Xing sent Zhou Ke to another hall. When the woman left, she knew that she would not be at ease. Sure enough, it was only a few days ago. The woman couldn''t stand it and came to the governor''s office.


    She used to be a neighbor of the Li family. She must be familiar with the old lady, Chen Yao and the governor. With this step alone, Zhou Ke can successfully enter the governor''s office. It''s just that she''s naive to marry Li Xing.


    Before, Li Xing said that he was worried about the kindness of the Zhou family in those years and would give Zhou Ke a good end. Since Zhou Ke didn''t know his interest, there was no need to be polite. When Shen ruochu came in, all the people present were pale.


    Including the old lady, she thought Shen ruochu had gone back to her mother''s home. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu came at such a bad time. She knew Shen ruochu''s strength. She was very hard to deal with. If Shen ruochu wasn''t there, she could keep Zhou Ke on her own. When Shen ruochu came back, she couldn''t even drive people away.


    Zhou Ke takes a look at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t even give Zhou Ke a straight eye. He goes to the governor''s wife and sits down. He shouts to the governor''s wife, "Mom, I''m back."


    Chen Yao nodded. Fortunately, Shen ruochu came back. If it were only Shen ruochu and Chen Yao, they would not be easy to deal with. The old lady looked at Shen ruochu and Chen Yao. She was very angry. Chen Yao must have called Shen ruochu back.


    And Shen ruochu, who only knows how to say hello to Chen Yao and doesn''t care about her at all, doesn''t pay attention to her old lady at all. It''s really a shame to teach her a lesson. Wait until she becomes the commander of the army. It''s not necessary for Shen ruochu to be such a powerful woman. It''s a shame that any man wants to be controlled by a woman.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady and said with a smile: "I heard that there are guests at home. Let me have a look. Old lady, are you free today?"


    The dead old lady felt uncomfortable when she didn''t become a demon all day. She had to let the governor''s house fly and dogs to be satisfied. It was also bad luck for her family to have such a master.


    The old lady''s face was not very good-looking, and she said to Shen ruochu, "if you say it''s a guest, it''s not really a guest. If you don''t have a guest, you''ll become your own family."


    When the old lady was talking, she looked at Zhou Ke. Now that Shen ruochu had come back, she would make it clear to Shen ruochu in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Zhou Ke, with a calm face and a smile on his lips: "Miss Zhou, I know, is a former relative of the Li family. Our Li family is really a good tutor. We have made great progress, and we don''t forget our previous friendship. It''s really good."


    Shen ruochu''s words are nothing at first glance. In fact, she satirizes that Zhou Ke doesn''t know his identity. She doesn''t look down on Zhou Ke. If Zhou Ke doesn''t care about practicing hard, she is willing to help Zhou Ke even if she gives him money or finds a good family.


    But Zhou Ke wants to go into the governor''s mansion and rob men with her, so she doesn''t have to be polite with Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke''s face turns pale when she is blocked by Shen ruochu. She really can''t compare her current status with Shen ruochu. She can be a wife for Li Xing. Her birth and family background must be unusual.


    "Shen ruochu, what you said is wrong. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, there is no need to look down on people. You come from a good family because of the Han family. You are nothing without the Han family adopting you." The old lady said rudely to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is really the same as Chen Yao. When she opens her mouth, she just dislikes other people''s identity. Shen ruochu is also from the Shen family. Without the Han family, she is not qualified to be an aunt. Today, she is lucky to be a wife.


    "Oh, yes, the old lady''s lesson is that we should see our identity clearly, right, Miss Zhou?" Shen ruochu says to Zhou Ke with a contemptuous smile, which makes Zhou Ke feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou Ke nodded: "I''ll see my identity clearly. I won''t contradict my wife in the future. I''ll ask her to give me more praise."She said this to Shen ruochu. In fact, in front of the old lady, she forced Shen ruochu to allow her to enter the door. She knew that only Shen ruochu agreed could she enter the door.


    Otherwise, Li Xing''s words are useless. I don''t know why Li Xing is so afraid of Shen ruochu.


    Seeing Zhou Ke, the old lady said, "ruochu, listen to what you mean, you know Zhou Ke. Li Xing and Zhou Ke are childhood friends. I''ve decided to let her come in and be Li Xing''s aunt. I hope you don''t have any opinions about this. You know, Li Xing''s identity will be ridiculed if no aunt goes out. Men want to face up. Don''t worry I said, "shouldn''t you be happy that many women serve your men?"


    I don''t know what Shen ruochu has been insisting on. Today, we must let Zhou Ke in. If we leave Zhou Ke, Shen ruochu has nothing to say. Shen ruochu thinks it''s disgusting for the old lady to say such a thing.


    You can be happy when someone grabs a man from you, but she is happy. Try it.


    "Old lady, I didn''t allow Miss Zhao to enter. If Miss Zhou is allowed to enter, what will Miss Zhao do?" Shen ruochu looked at the old lady with a smile, waiting for her next words.


    The old lady didn''t think much about it. She wanted to let Zhou Ke enter the door and said, "Zhao Ying''er has no ability and doesn''t like Li Xing. Zhou Ke is different. Zhou Ke..."


    Without waiting for the old lady to finish, a woman in a cheongsam, with people, strode in. Her face was livid, and she slapped Zhou Ke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    With this slap, Zhou Ke almost didn''t fall out of his chair. Zhou Ke covered his face and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. Looking at the woman''s dress, he knew that the woman''s status was noble, and Zhou Ke''s eyes were full of fear.


    In this governor''s office, people who can''t afford to offend themselves are everywhere. They are beaten like this. They dare not even have an extreme reaction.


    It was Zhao Yinger who beat others. Even the old lady didn''t react. When she reacted, she yelled to Zhao Yinger angrily: "Zhao Yinger, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Ying''er is too powerful. She''s still here. Zhao Ying''er hits people when she comes up. What''s the matter?


    I also blame myself for indulging Zhao Ying''er so much. Chen Yao looks at several people and frowns slightly. It''s not a good thing to have a nest of snakes and mice, and she is too lazy to care about it.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth is slightly crooked. She knows that Zhao Ying''er will come. Zhao Ying''er has been staying in the governor''s mansion. She just wants to marry Li Xing. Now she has not married.


    On the contrary, there are more women. How can Zhao Yinger sit? She will come to have a look. In fact, Zhao Yinger has been here for a long time. She can just see her sitting position. That''s why she said that.


    Zhao Ying''er will not be happy if she doesn''t agree to let Zhao Ying''er in, but agrees to let Zhou Ke in. Who knows that the old lady will bury Zhao Ying''er in such a way. Just because of her temper, she can''t help but someone grabs her own limelight in front of the old lady.


    Zhao Yinger''s biggest backer in the governor''s mansion is the old lady.


    Zhou Ke didn''t move. After listening to the old lady''s words, she began to cry. The appearance of pear blossoms with rain was really distressing. The old lady''s look made her even more distressed. Her fierce eyes swept at Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Zhou Ke and scolds him: "why do you cry? Cry again. I''ll tear your mouth to pieces!"


    What is this woman? She didn''t know that she would do anything to get into the governor''s office. She would really act in front of the old lady, which made people feel sick.


    After listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, the old lady called to her, "Zhao Yinger, you are so presumptuous. Do you think I am dead? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    She always thought that Zhao Ying''er was clever and sensible, but she didn''t expect to make a fuss, which was also hated to the bone. It was really annoying.


    Shen ruochu is used to it. Zhao Ying''er dotes on her with the help of the old lady. She does whatever she wants in the lost city. She does more than that. Last time she killed the fifth young master of the Huang family, it''s OK. It''s OK. Isn''t it too much pressure from the old lady?


    It''s just a fight for Zhou Ke, which is nothing. Moreover, Zhou Ke should have played. Before, Li Xing had already told Zhou Ke that he would not let Zhou Ke stay.


    She moved the old lady''s mind, ran to the governor''s house, this calculation, is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Zhao Ying''er''s face is also ugly. She shouts to the old lady, "how can you do this, aunt? For such a cheap woman, you said I was not good. Why am I not good? Don''t you mean to let me marry Li Xing? Now that you''ve got another woman, you''re starting to dislike me again. You''re responsible for this! "


    At the beginning, the old lady wanted her to marry Li Xing. A few years ago, Li Xing didn''t agree. She was dead hearted. But a few days ago, the old lady called her and asked her to come back. She said that she would try to marry Li Xing anyway.


    When she came back, she didn''t care about Li Xing. She married a wife and was willing to be the second wife for Li Xing. Who knows, with such a woman, the old lady would not look up to her. She was ruined like this. There was no other way out except to marry Li Xing.


    The old lady was blocked by Zhao Yinger. She couldn''t speak. These things were really what she meant, but who knew that Zhao Yinger didn''t like being strict.


    She couldn''t help it either. Looking at Chen Yao and Shen ruochu, the old lady was gloating. She was so depressed that she pulled Zhao Yinger aside and said to her, "what are you angry about? Make people laugh, right? I let Zhou Ke in just for your own good. "


    Zhao Ying''er''s brain is a fool if he can''t turn it around for a while.


    Zhao Ying''er sneered coldly and looked at the old lady: "are you for my good? Don''t be too funny, OK? Why do you do it for me? What kind of women do you let in this week? What do others think of me? I''ve been in the governor''s mansion for such a long time. I''m not as good as this woman who came out of thin air? Have you thought about it for me? "


    Zhao Ying''er is very angry. In any case, she can''t let Zhou Ke in. Otherwise, her face will be gone. Thinking about it, Zhao Ying''er hates her teeth itching. The old lady also says that it''s for her good. For her good, Zhou Ke shouldn''t be allowed to come.


    The old lady watched Zhao Yinger lose her temper and said to her, "can''t you keep your voice down and want others to see jokes? You silly girl, I let Zhou Ke in for your own good? If you think about it, will it be difficult for you to enter the door in the future? If there is a precedent, even if Shen ruochu blocks it, he can''t stop it. "At present, Shen ruochu has to break this example. After all, Zhou took it back by himself. Even if Shen ruochu didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. If you can control men, can you still control men''s hearts?


    Zhou Ke is in the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu will have to compromise sooner or later. As long as Zhou Ke enters the gate, she will ask the governor to put pressure on Shen ruochu, and Shen ruochu will also agree to Zhao Yinger enter the gate. This is the identity of a young commander, not only Shen ruochu from the beginning to the end.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at the old lady and asked her, "is that true? This week can enter the door, you let Li Xing marry me? "


    Zhao Yinger looks at the old lady with a smile, a look that others can''t guess.


    "Of course it''s true. What''s your relationship with me? Can I treat you badly? You''ve caused a lot of trouble these days. Which one is not pressed down by me? You are the one in my heart. Otherwise, I can let Zhou Ke, a cheap girl with no status, into the door? " The old lady said to Zhao Yinger very seriously.


    In fact, Shen ruochu has a saying that Zhou Ke''s identity is not good, but now, she has to agree that she knows the root and the bottom, and she can''t be a demon. At least she will be obedient.


    Zhao Ying''er nodded and said with a smile to the old lady, "thank you very much. You are the best to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    The old lady glanced sideways at Zhao Yinger. She couldn''t help but feel funny and didn''t say any more. Just as the old lady turned her back, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through her eyes. Did she think she was a fool?


    It''s strange that she would believe the old lady''s words.


    Here Shen ruochu looks at the old lady and Zhao Yinger. Although she doesn''t know what the old lady said to Zhao Yinger, what she means by looking at the old lady is to persuade Zhao Yinger, but this is just what the old lady thinks.


    She knows Zhao Ying''er. She is not such a good talker. This may not be the case.


    The old lady looked at Chen Yao and Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, Zhou Ke lives in the governor''s mansion. As for Aunt Na''s affairs, I''ll wait for her to come back. You''re the wife. You should be more reasonable. Don''t be too strong. It''s not good for you. Women are water. Do you understand Rouan?"


    Shen ruochu''s temperament will fall out of favor in the face of Li Xing sooner or later. Li Xing is a Young Marshal, and everyone is used to it. All the women she meets are eager to attack Li Xing, but Shen ruochu is the only one.


    A little more arrogant, rare practice will feel fresh, men, fresh, it is not the same.


    Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu and just wants to say something for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nods with a smile and glances at Zhou Ke. Looking at Zhou Ke''s expectant appearance, he smiles at the old lady and says, "OK, let Miss Zhou live. Anyway, there are many houses in the governor''s Mansion!"


    Zhou Ke must go into the governor''s mansion. She just like Zhou Ke''s wish. The governor''s mansion is very lively. Let her be lively again, as long as Zhou Ke doesn''t regret it.


    Originally, everyone thought Shen ruochu was going to say something. Who knows, Shen ruochu agreed so generously. On the contrary, the old lady and Zhou Ke were caught off guard.


    For a moment, the old lady was in a good mood. She said to Shen ruochu kindly: "you''re right. You don''t want to be like your mother-in-law. A woman comes from a good family. That''s her capital, but she doesn''t know how to be worldly. That''s silly. You should go around men instead of controlling them. Otherwise, your life will be over!"


    The old lady never gives Chen Yao face. In front of so many people, the old lady also teaches Chen Yao a lesson. Chen Yao''s face is ugly. She glances at the old lady, but it''s not good to quarrel with the old lady in front of these younger generation.


    After all, the old lady can be disrespectful for the old, but she can''t let the younger generation see the joke.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the old lady and said with a smile, "what the old lady taught me is that I remember what you said. I''ll be fine in the future. I won''t fool around."


    If the old lady left it here today, she would have no problem, as long as she didn''t regret it.


    The old lady is not satisfied. She thinks Shen ruochu is enlightened at last. Zhao Ying''er takes a look at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu is also very good at acting. If Shen ruochu was really obedient, she would have agreed to let her in. How could it be so late.


    It''s ridiculous to let this week in.


    Zhou can''t be happy over there. Just now, she was worried that she couldn''t get into the governor''s mansion. Unexpectedly, the old lady took care of these young ladies. Later, in the governor''s mansion, she must marry the old lady. After all, the old lady is very safe.


    Shen ruochu also agrees that Zhou Ke enters. Naturally, the old lady has nothing to say. She takes Zhou Ke and Zhao Ying''er to leave together. As soon as the three leave, Chen Yao steps forward and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, how can you agree that Zhou Ke will stay? That woman, I don''t think it''s a fuel-efficient lamp. The city is deep. It''s a disaster if you leave her


    She was able to find a way to come to the governor''s office and fawn on the old lady. What she said today is enough to prove that Zhou Ke is not simple. She doesn''t want Zhou Ke to stay, and she doesn''t want to marry Zhou Ke as an aunt.


    Shen ruochu was very moved that a mother-in-law could say such a thing. Anyone would stand on the side of the old lady, but Chen Yao would not. She was fair and impartial, never partial to anyone, but she could empathize with you.


    What she suffered from the old lady will not be imposed on you.


    "Mama, it''s OK. It''s just for Zhou Ke to stay, not for Li Xing to marry her. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu comforts Chen Yao and tells her not to worry.


    It''s unknown whether the governor''s residence will survive or not. Knowing that it''s a tiger''s den, Zhou Ke doesn''t know how to survive. He has to go to the governor''s residence. No one can help him.


    If Zhou Ke is as noble as Zhao Ying''er, it''s another thing to say. But Zhou Ke has nothing. If he wants to fly on the branch, he''s a bit paranoid.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s optimism, Chen Yao felt uncomfortable: "you''ve been wronged in the governor''s mansion. Li Xing is not here, and your aunt has not been able to protect you. But you can rest assured that my own son, as I know, Li Xing, if she dares to marry Zhou Ke as an aunt, her aunt will sever her relationship with him. What a woman asks for is just a couple for life. My aunt hopes you won''t agree with me It''s the same


    Two people, each other is a lifetime, no one else, such feelings, is the best, she was so extravagant, but later the governor changed, she also died.But we can''t live up to ruochu.


    "I don''t need your protection. Just protect yourself. I''ll find a way to do other things." Shen ruochu comforts Chen Yao.


    In this governor''s mansion, there are so many aunts of the governor, and there is an old lady comparable to the Buddha. Chen Yao''s life is like walking on thin ice. She naturally doesn''t want Chen Yao to worry about herself.


    Chen Yao nods. Shen ruochu is smart. At least now that so many things have happened, Shen ruochu doesn''t suffer. It must be something that Shen ruochu himself will deal with.


    Shen ruochu no longer said anything, accompanied Chen Yao to chat for a day, and said something about the Han family. See let from the Han family brought back some food to Chen Yao, left Chen Yao''s foreign house.


    Shen ruochu with Ye ran and Yun Xin, but also just out of Chen Yao''s foreign building, a voice called Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, wait a minute!"


    Shen ruochu looks in the past, and it''s Zhao Yinger. She knows that Zhao Yinger will be waiting for her. Zhao Yinger doesn''t say anything more and strides towards Shen ruochu. She looks at Shen ruochu angrily.


    "Shen ruochu, what do you mean? I have a deep hatred against you. You should abuse me like this! " Zhao Ying''er feels that she is going to be mad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    As soon as she saw off the old lady, she was waiting for Shen ruochu, thinking that she must ask Shen ruochu clearly.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhao Yinger with a faint smile: "what''s the matter? I didn''t do anything today. What did I offend you? But have you forgotten all the good things you''ve done? "


    Zhao Ying''er is blocked by Shen ruochu. She knows that Shen ruochu doesn''t like her for the things she did. But she''s not waiting for Shen ruochu for the things before. She''s too lazy to break up with Shen ruochu.


    "Shen ruochu, make it clear to me that you agree that Zhou kegei should be Li Xing''s aunt. You''ve been standing in my way. Are you going to have a hard time with me?" Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she questions Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is so interesting. She just wants to be a second wife for Li Xing. Shen ruochu blocks her three times and four times, and even refuses to agree with the old lady. Now, this week, she''s living in the governor''s mansion smoothly.


    Baobuqi, Lixing came back, and she really married that bitch. What did the old lady say? When zhouke came in, she would let her in. In this case, it''s OK to cheat children. She''s not a fool. Why should she believe the old lady''s words.


    She didn''t believe a word. As long as she didn''t agree with Shen ruochu, she couldn''t get in even if she was reluctant.


    Besides, when Zhou Ke comes in, she will be shameless in the governor''s mansion. Everyone can look down on her.


    Shen ruochu was amused when he heard Zhao Yinger''s words. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Yinger: "that''s wrong if you come to question me. That''s the old lady''s meaning. I can''t disobey her three times or four times. Besides, it''s a childhood sweetheart. I don''t know what it means. I have to wait for her to come back. I think the old lady agrees "I''m willing to do it again. If I stop, I''ll share it with him."


    Shen ruochu said slowly and made Zhao Ying''er pale. She didn''t believe it. Shen ruochu would really listen to the old lady. If she did, she would have let her in. She wouldn''t have done so many things for no reason.


    To make it clear, Shen ruochu deliberately left Zhou Ke to answer her. Thinking about it, Zhao Ying''er had a stomachache: "what nonsense, childhood sweetheart, it''s ridiculous. You''re the only one with this ability. I really think highly of you!"


    Zhao Ying''er doesn''t have any extra words. After that, she turns around and leaves. She wanted to instigate Shen ruochu to get rid of Zhou Ke. Listen to Shen ruochu, he means to compromise.


    She doesn''t expect Shen ruochu. Anyway, with her in the governor''s office, she won''t let Zhou Ke marry Li Xing. Don''t even think about it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger''s back with a smile on his eyes. It was originally a difficult thing, but now it may not be a good thing. At least, Zhao Yinger has time to do it.


    Yunxin looks at Zhao Yinger''s back and asks Shen ruochu, "young lady, do you really agree with Miss Zhou to enter? That woman is not as simple as you think


    She used to think that the rich family was very nice. She ate well, lived well, and used well. But now, looking at the young lady, she is a little more distressed. The young lady is noble, but she still has a body.


    It''s too much to ask the young commander to marry his aunt.


    The woman is really pitiful. She would rather follow the young lady all her life and never marry anyone. Shen ruochu looks at Yunxin and smiles: "how can that work? I have already said that if I dare to marry another woman, I will be the first to let her go. "


    Let Zhou Ke stay, not necessarily let Li Xing marry Zhou Ke, everyone misunderstood wrong, this thing will not be so finished.


    Yunxin is confused by Shen ruochu''s words. Ye ran looks at Yunxin and says, "don''t worry. Our young lady is smart. It''s still interesting to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    What Shen ruochu said to Zhao Yinger just now is very beautiful, enough to kill people with a knife. With Zhao Yinger''s temper, how can he tolerate Zhou Ke next week? Even if the young lady really agrees with Zhou Ke, Zhao Yinger won''t allow her.


    Zhou''s life will be tied up in this matter.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran admiringly. Ye ran can understand and is smart. He doesn''t say much anymore. Shen ruochu leads several people back to his foreign house.


    Here, Zhou Ke is settled in the courtyard close to Li Xing. The old lady also has a heart. She hopes that Zhou Ke can get closer to Li Xing. After all, the more we get along with each other, the deeper our feelings will be.


    Originally, I wanted to arrange Zhou Ke into a strict western style building, but I was afraid that it would stimulate Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s temperament is something that the old lady has seen more or less. It''s not easy for her to compromise this time, and she doesn''t dare to do too much.


    Zhou Ke looks at the room. There are western things everywhere, European beds and antique vases on the table. Every one is precious. She can''t do it. A few servants help her to regain the feeling of being Miss Zhou.


    When she was a child, she also enjoyed these things, but later, in the past ten years, she also lived a vagrant life, so when she knew that she was looking for Li Xing, she didn''t know how happy she was.Now that she has come to MI Cheng, she must try her best to stay. She doesn''t want to live the life of looking at others. Since Li Xing will keep her, it is enough to prove that Li Xing has feelings for her.


    Shen ruochu is pregnant. How can a man leave a woman? As long as she works hard and has a child, her position will be stable. She can be the Young Marshal''s aunt, but she is more dignified than other people''s wives. She will never miss this opportunity.


    "Miss Zhou, let me ask you what you want for lunch in the kitchen." The servant girl asks to Zhou Ke, this is the old lady arranges to come over, everybody naturally dare not neglect, hear, still want to marry young commander.


    The girl''s respectful appearance made Zhou Ke very useful. Zhou Ke glanced at the servant girl: "I can''t eat too spicy food. I want some light food. Am I eating with the old lady in the front hall?"


    In the big family, they all eat with the old lady. The kitchen specially asked, and she also asked.


    "You''re the one who wants to eat in the front hall? You don''t take the mirror and look at yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Zhou Ke was startled by the curse. He turned his head and saw that it was no one else. It was Zhao Yinger who was beating herself today. At that time, when she left with the old lady, she asked the old lady.


    Knowing that Zhao Yinger is the daughter of governor Zhao, and now she lives in the governor''s mansion, the old lady told her not to go and provoke Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger is a shrewd person. If she sees her, just hide. Anyway, she won''t stay long in the governor''s mansion. After a while, when Mrs. Zhao comes, she will take people away.


    In fact, the old lady didn''t ask. She knew that Zhao Ying''er''s identity must not be provoked.


    Without extra words, Zhou Ke quickly got up and said hello to Zhao Yinger respectfully: "Miss Zhao."


    She didn''t expect Zhao Ying''er to come. She killed her unprepared. She was almost scared to death.


    Zhao Ying''er glances at Zhou Ke coldly. Looking at Zhou Ke''s appearance, she can''t help but feel funny. Such a cheap thing is good at acting. No wonder she can please the old lady and let such a cheap thing marry Li Xing regardless of her status.


    Zhao Ying''er walks up to Zhou Ke, glances up and down at him, raises his hand to pick Zhou Ke''s chin, and forces Zhou Ke to look at him. In Zhao Ying''er''s eyes, the arrogant and sharp look makes Zhou Ke shudder.


    Some people are used to viciousness and can make you feel shivering with their eyes. Zhao Ying''er belongs to this type. You can see that she is not a kind person.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Zhou Ke in front of her and said, "if you want to say that this leather bag is OK, I''ll recognize it. But if you look like this, are you more beautiful than me, or are you more capable than me? The old lady even wants to marry you to Li Xing. Where do you come from?"


    She saw that Zhou Ke was not very good, but her skin was whiter than that of other women. Her temperament was similar, not shabby. Other women, such as Zhou Ke, could not say that they were rotten streets.


    Although she is not as beautiful as Shen ruochu, she is much more beautiful than this week. Li Xing has a crush on this woman. She always thought Shen ruochu didn''t agree with her because she couldn''t accommodate other women.


    Today, Zhou Ke lives in the governor''s office. She knows that Shen ruochu doesn''t agree. As long as she is willing, Shen ruochu doesn''t agree and has to agree. This is a great shame for her. She can''t compare with Shen ruochu. Can she compare with this cheap woman in front of her?


    Zhou Ke''s face turned pale when Zhao Ying''er said that although she was not beautiful, she was also very attractive. Zhao Ying''er actually said that she was ugly in front of her face.


    "Miss Zhao, Zhou can''t do anything, and she''s not as beautiful as Miss Zhao. I hope Miss Zhao doesn''t have any prejudice against Zhou." Zhou Ke said politely and cautiously to Zhao Ying''er.


    She can have what ability, she can do, just let the Li family remember the past, leave her.


    As soon as Zhou Ke''s voice fell, Zhao Ying''er raised her hand and slapped Zhou Ke on the face. Zhou Ke''s face was slightly sideways. His skin was white and tender, and immediately swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye. The five bright red fingerprints were particularly obvious.


    Zhou Ke covers her face and stares at Zhao Ying''er. Although the Zhou family is down, she hasn''t been beaten anywhere in recent years. What''s more, she''s only been slapped twice by one person today. How can she feel better?


    Zhou Ke''s eyes make Zhao Ying''er sneer. Her eyes are full of coldness: "what are you looking at? I''m not convinced, am I? What do you say you are, you come to compare with me? I said, "why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? It''s really interesting. What people fear most is that they can''t see their identity clearly."


    This week, Zhou Ke is restless. She still wants to eat in the front hall. Now the old lady just agrees to let Zhou Ke live. She hasn''t said to let Zhou Ke in. Zhou Ke is so proud. It''s disgusting.


    She would like to strangle Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke red eyes, looking at Zhao Yinger, just want to talk, Zhao Yinger pointed to Zhou Ke scolded: "cry what? You think I''ve wronged you, don''t you? I said you can''t compare with me. You think I''m wrong, don''t you? "


    This damned woman is still crying. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s saying that this is the childhood sweetheart of Li Xing, she would have killed Zhou Ke Long ago. How could she wait until now.


    Zhou Ke''s eyes became more red. He sobbed in a low voice and asked Zhao Ying''er, "if Miss Zhao thinks I''ve done something wrong, just tell me. You don''t have to hit people like this. Zhou Ke''s new arrival makes him offend. Please bear with her."


    She has no way, no power, no power. She has no way to compare with the ladies of these powerful families who stay in the governor''s mansion close to the little old love of the Li family, so she has to bear it.


    Anyway, she has to bear it. She knows the temper of Miss Zhao Yinger. The more you fight against her, the more she won''t forgive you. So she has to keep a low profile.


    As soon as the old lady''s front foot left, Zhao Yinger''s back foot came to her for trouble. If Zhao Yinger was in a hurry, she would come every day. She was afraid that she would be killed by Zhao Yinger before she came in.Zhao Yinger looks at Zhou Ke and looks at her pretending to cry. It''s funny. Zhou Ke probably thinks that she will be soft hearted because she is not a man and she won''t be soft hearted to women.


    It turns out that Zhou Ke has such a delicate appearance that Li Xing can''t help it. No matter what Shen ruochu''s attitude is, she won''t let Zhou Ke in anyway.


    She must marry Li Xing. When Zhou Ke enters the door, she rushes to Zhou Ke. Is there a way for others to survive?


    I''m afraid that Zhou Ke is going to eat her. Zhao Ying''er walks up to Zhou Ke with a smile and says, "what did Miss Zhou say? It''s a joke. You''re a guest of the governor''s office. Do you offend me? I should have offended you, right? "


    Zhou Ke''s eyes are full of defense. Looking at Zhao Ying''er, he always thinks that Zhao Ying''er will come and tear her up in the next second.


    "Don''t be like that, Miss Zhao." Zhou Ke was scared, and he stepped back step by step, his legs trembling.


    Zhao Ying''er gives a wink to the servant girl who follows her. Several servant girls immediately understand Zhao Ying''er''s meaning and walk directly towards Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke is so scared that when he wants to turn around and run away, several servant girls suddenly step forward, one left and one right, and hold Zhou Ke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    This is the girl Zhao Ying''er sent from Bianjing. She is used to following Zhao Ying''er, but with Zhao Ying''er''s eyes, the maid can take care of it. They hold Zhou Ke''s arm and let Zhou Ke toss about. It doesn''t help.


    These girls have great strength. Usually, they help Zhao Yinger with her work. If she can''t do such a small thing well, she is afraid to be killed by Zhao Yinger.


    Zhou Ke shook his head and looked at Zhao Ying''er with an iron blue face. He asked: "Miss Zhao, please let me go? Please


    She was afraid that she had just entered the governor''s mansion, and she was about to die before she lived there. These people of her status killed her, and they killed her, just like crushing an ant, which was as insignificant and nobody cared about.


    Before, she thought that Li Xing would ask her more or less. After seeing Li Xing, she knew that Li Xing had no meaning to her. She had to start from the old lady. Who knew that she met such a cruel role.


    Zhao Yinger originally hated Zhou Ke''s soft appearance. She thought that Zhou Ke was the only one who took down the execution. Now Zhou Ke''s crying makes Zhao Yinger even more disgusted. She has never been soft hearted to people.


    The maid killed Zhou Ke. Zhao Ying''er glanced at the fruit knife on the table, took the knife and walked towards Zhou Ke. She raised her hand and made a gesture on Zhou Ke''s face.


    Zhou Ke was even more scared. He looked at Zhao Ying''er straight and cried out: "Miss Zhao, don''t do this."


    She knows what Zhao Ying''er wants to do. If Zhao Ying''er really makes a fool of herself, she will be finished. She is not beautiful. If Zhao Ying''er cuts her twice, she might as well die.


    "Not what? Zhou Ke, you said, you can''t stay in your troupe well. You want to fight for Li Xing with me. I haven''t even robbed Shen ruochu, but I can''t rob you. Since I can''t, I''ll destroy your face. When Li Xing sees your face again, I''ll look at you crying, and I won''t feel sorry for you. " Zhao Ying''er is also gnashing her teeth.


    Can''t Zhou cry? Don''t you act in front of men? If she became ugly, she would have to see how Zhou Ke was still crying and how the man could sympathize with that face.


    She is still learning this move from Shen ruochu. Seeing that Zhou Ke is so scared, she thinks that Shen ruochu''s move really works. No woman doesn''t care about her appearance.


    Zhou Ke''s face is livid. Looking at Zhao Ying''er, he is as terrible as a devil. With his eyes closed, Zhou Ke thinks that Zhao Ying''er''s knife will fall on his face. Just when Zhou Ke''s heart is like ashes, he feels a pain in his body.


    Zhao Yinger''s knife scratched several times on Zhou Ke''s body. Soon, the silk clothes split. The blood left from his body and soaked his clothes. Zhou Ke felt the pain, but he didn''t dare to cry or cry.


    Zhao Yinger''s knife is better on her body than on her face. Now she wants to marry Li Xing. If she can''t enter the governor''s office, she has to think of another way out. But if she destroys her face, she has nothing left.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Zhou Ke''s clothes, which are cut by herself. There is no temperature. She asks Zhou Ke, "does it hurt? It must be very painful to bleed so much, isn''t it


    Zhao Yinger''s smile makes people shudder and feel really terrible. A woman who does this kind of thing is like a family routine, without the slightest sympathy or tenderness.


    Isn''t this man born of the devil? It''s terrible.


    Although it was really painful, Zhou Ke only dared to shake his head and cringe: "no pain, no pain at all."


    Why doesn''t it hurt? The blood just kept, and her face began to turn pale. She had never been so tortured. She knew that if she cried out for pain, she was afraid that the knife in Zhao Ying''er''s hand would scratch her face the next second.


    Even if it''s painful, she has to bear it. It''s better to be disfigured by Zhao Yinger.


    Zhou Ke''s words make Zhao Ying''er feel comfortable. She throws the bloody knife in her hand aside, which makes the maid in the room step back. After all, no one dares to provoke anyone. Even if she looks at Zhou Ke being bullied, she doesn''t dare to say a word.


    They are all servants. It''s not up to them to provoke a young lady like Zhao Ying''er.


    "You say, you woman, are you cheap or not? Is that the end? You have to suffer a little, Zhou Ke. Didn''t you ask me how you offended me? You didn''t offend me. I, Zhao Ying''er, always do what I want. I don''t need anyone to offend me. I want to make it clear to you. " Zhao Yinger said to Zhou Ke word by word.


    Zhou Ke endured the pain and looked at Zhao Yinger straightly. She didn''t dare to say anything more. As long as Zhao Yinger didn''t destroy her appearance, she would toss her as much as she wanted. She endured it.


    Looking at Zhou Ke, Zhao Ying''er suddenly raised her voice: "I just don''t like your timid and delicate appearance to seduce men. You don''t see what you are. How dare you disgust me here? Today is the first day you enter the door. I''ll give you a chance. Next time, if you pretend, it won''t be as easy as today. Do you understand? "She won''t destroy Zhou Ke''s face for the time being. She has to kill Zhou Ke step by step. The old lady can''t make the difference, but in any case, she has to solve Zhou Ke before she comes back.


    Otherwise, when Li Xing comes back, she really likes Zhou Ke. If she wants to do it again, I''m afraid it won''t be easy, so she''ll stick to protecting Du Zi''s temper and won''t let her off lightly.


    Zhou Ke finally understood why Zhao Ying''er couldn''t get along with her and didn''t dare to cry any more. He quickly nodded: "Miss Zhao, don''t worry. I won''t be a demon any more. Please don''t worry about me and let me go!"


    It''s important to protect her life. This is the real relative of the old lady. She can''t fight against Zhao Yinger.


    After listening to Zhou Ke''s words, Zhao Ying''er nods her head with a satisfied smile at the bottom of her eyes. She raises her hand and pats Zhou Ke''s face. She says to Zhou Ke, "those who know current affairs are heroes. Remember what you said today."


    If there is no extra words, Zhao Ying''er gives a wink to the servant girl. The servant girl releases Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke just sits on the ground. Zhao Ying''er takes people away with her.


    As soon as Zhao Ying''er left, the servant girl immediately walked towards Zhou Ke and helped him up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Miss Zhou, are you all right?" The servant girl asks Zhou Ke, even if they are looking at Zhao Ying''er tormenting Zhou Ke, they can only do it. Zhou Ke shakes his head and orders to the servant girl, "find some medicine to treat the wound, and help me bandage the wound on my body."


    She couldn''t help but be killed by Zhao Ying''er. Instead, she bled to death. The servant girl listened to Zhou Ke''s words and ran to the cabinet, took out the medicine box, helped Zhou Ke to go to the room, took off Zhou Ke''s clothes, and helped Zhou Ke deal with the wound.


    Zhou Ke looks at the skin on his body. The edge of the knife is not very deep, but it will definitely leave scars. Zhao Yinger''s knives are all in the position of the heart. In the conspicuous position, apart from wearing clothes, others can''t see them, as if they were scratched on the face.


    She has never offended Zhao Ying''er since she entered the door, but Zhao Ying''er can''t get along with her again and again. How ugly it should be for a woman to leave scars on her body. Up to now, she feels chilly.


    The servant girl carefully helps Zhou Ke to deal with the wound. Looking at Zhou Ke''s cold face, she knows that Zhou Ke is very uncomfortable. It''s understandable that no one can calm down after being insulted. Normal people can''t do it.


    Zhou Ke waits for the servant girl to help him deal with the wound. When the wound is finished, Zhou Ke suddenly sweeps the things on the table. The bottles and cans collide and fall to the ground, smashing them to pieces.


    The servant girl was also frightened. She hurriedly advised Zhou Ke, "don''t be angry with Miss Zhou. When you see Miss Zhao in the future, you just hide out. You can''t annoy her. She is the old lady''s nephew and granddaughter, or the eldest lady of the Zhao governor''s family. Even if she makes a big mistake, she is covered by the old lady, and we can''t annoy her."


    Although I don''t know Zhou Ke''s identity, seeing Zhao Yinger bullying Zhou Ke, I think Miss Zhao is not noble. If she doesn''t rely on Zhao Yinger, she should not offend Zhao Yinger.


    The maid and mother-in-law in the mansion are far away when they see Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhou Ke looked at the servant girl on the ground and asked, "what about the old lady''s niece and granddaughter? What about the eldest lady of Zhao dujun''s family? Human life is not a mole ant. How can she trample on others like this? "


    When you think about Zhao Yinger''s humiliation, Zhou Ke hates her teeth and wants to tear Zhao Yinger. Although the Zhou family is down, she has never been humiliated so much. Why can Zhao Yinger bully people like that.


    She married Li Xing and became his aunt. Shen ruochu didn''t say anything. Why did Zhao Yinger come to teach her a lesson? Even if Zhao Yinger wanted to marry Li Xing, she didn''t come in today when she heard what Shen ruochu said?


    "Miss Zhou, please bear with me? The governor''s office is not as good as you think. Everyone is treading on thin ice. Everyone here can''t afford to offend. Why do you have to be angry about it? It''s just a dumb loss. " The servant girl is persuading Zhou Ke.


    They are sent to take care of Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke is their master. If something happens to Zhou Ke, they will also suffer. How can they not hope that Zhou Ke will be well


    and count on Zhou Ke''s favor? They have some face in the governor''s mansion.


    Zhou Ke listened to the servant girl''s words. She said these words to herself, but she couldn''t bear them. Thinking about the things Zhao Ying''er did, she couldn''t bear them for a moment.


    No one has ever dared to do anything to her. She must let Zhao Yinger pay for today''s affairs, otherwise she will not be reconciled.


    The servant girl looks at Zhou Ke and purses her lips. It''s not good to admonish him any more. She can understand Zhou Ke''s mood. She thinks that she has entered the governor''s mansion to enjoy her happiness. As a result, as soon as she enters the gate, she is taught a lesson. No one can bear it.


    "You say that Zhao Ying''er is covered by an old lady. Then no one can control her except the old lady?" Zhou Ke asks the servant girl beside him. Even if she is the eldest lady of Zhao dujun''s mansion, this is Li dujun''s mansion. She doesn''t believe that Zhao Ying''er can be arbitrary here.


    Lawlessness to that point.


    The servant girl took a look at Zhou Ke, went to Zhou Ke, and whispered: "yes, the young lady can. It''s said that Miss Zhao has always wanted to marry the Young Marshal to be the second wife. The young lady doesn''t agree with her and refuses to allow her. Even if the old lady appears, the young lady doesn''t nod her head, and Miss Zhao can''t come in. So Miss Zhao lives in the mansion, maybe waiting for a chance."


    Before, when Miss Zhao came here, everyone was saying that Miss Zhao would soon be the second wife of the Young Marshal, and that she sympathized with the young lady for sharing her husband with other women as soon as she came in. What a pity.


    No matter how rich the dowry is, the ten mile red dowry can''t be worth a man''s fickleness. Who knows, the young lady is so powerful. Even the old lady and Miss Zhao, as long as the young lady doesn''t nod her head, there''s no other way but to spend so much money.


    Zhou Ke hears the servant girl''s words. A trace of calculation flashed through his eyes. The corner of his mouth is hooked. It turns out that what''s going on? No wonder Zhao Ying''er must scratch her face today. Zhao Ying''er is so capable that he can''t help others. He just pinches the persimmon and deliberately bullies her. She has no power or power.Wait and see. She will let Zhao Ying''er know that she is not a soft persimmon.


    There was no more noise. Zhou Ke let his servant girl help him to bandage the wound. Zhou Ke didn''t make any more noise. The servant girl helped Zhou Ke clean up again, trying not to let the wound become inflamed and affect the healing.


    When Yunxin came back from zhouke''s yard, he hurriedly walked towards Shen ruochu. Gasping, Shen ruochu looked at Yunxin and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the rush for? "


    Yunxin took up the water on the table and poured a glass for himself. He said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, it''s really the same as what you guessed. Miss Zhao really went to Miss Zhou''s trouble and almost didn''t kill her. All the servant girls in the room were so scared that they fainted, so they almost didn''t go to find the old lady."


    As soon as Miss Zhao left, she asked herself to stare at Zhou Ke''s yard. The old lady really forced her to agree that Zhou Ke should live and arrange Zhou Ke in a nearby yard. Didn''t she let the young lady worry about it?


    Shen ruochu put down his book, looked at Yunxin and listened to Yunxin. She knew that Zhao Yinger was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Today, she didn''t draw huazhouke''s face. She was already astringent. There was nothing Zhao Yinger didn''t dare to do.


    When Yunxin finished, Shen ruochu said to Yunxin, "we''ll have dinner later and let the kitchen prepare more dishes. We''re going to have guests."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Zhao Yinger has gone to find Zhou Ke. Within half a quarter of an hour, Zhou Ke will definitely come. Yunxin can''t understand why Shen ruochu said that he had guests. But Yunxin doesn''t dare to neglect what Shen ruochu ordered. He goes to the kitchen and asks people to add food.


    When Zhou Ke comes, Shen ruochu has already asked Yunxin to serve the dishes. Yunxin looks at Zhou Ke in front of him and thinks that his young lady is really divine. Sitting here, she knows that Miss Zhou will come.


    Zhou Ke looks at Shen ruochu sitting at the dining table and goes up to him politely and says, "young lady."


    Today, she was humiliated by Zhao Yinger. After thinking about it, she came to find Shen ruochu. The maid said that Shen ruochu was the only one in the house who could compete with Zhao Yinger.


    She has no power, even if the old lady loves her, compared with Zhao Yinger, she is an outsider.


    That''s why Zhao Ying''er is so arrogant. She runs to her yard and bullies her. Shen ruochu is drinking soup. He glances at Zhou Ke and says in a voice without any temperature: "haven''t you eaten yet? Sit down and eat together. "


    Zhou Ke was a little worried when he heard Shen ruochu''s words. He just wanted to say something. Looking at Shen ruochu, he seemed to ignore her and just ate. He had no choice but to sit down opposite Shen ruochu.


    There are a lot of delicious food on the table, but Zhou Kegen didn''t move any chopsticks. He just watched Shen ruochu eat. During the whole process, Shen ruochu didn''t say a few words to Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke told himself that he must be patient.


    She has no one to ask. She can only ask Shen ruochu.


    So accompanied by one side, Zhou Ke watched Shen ruochu, eating slowly. When Shen ruochu finished eating, he asked people to remove the table, and then walked toward the front hall.


    Zhou Ke looks at Shen ruochu. Her airs and temperament are not much worse than the governor''s wife. She must inherit the position of governor in the future. Therefore, she has to stay in the governor''s office.


    Shen ruochu sits on the European style leather sofa and looks at Zhou Ke standing in front of him. Zhou Ke changes his clothes. His light purple cheongsam is quite in line with Zhou Ke''s temperament. I have to say that although Zhou Ke is not good-looking, he is very good at dressing up.


    If the appearance, naturally people do not pay attention to her, but this dress, people have to pay attention to her.


    With a faint smile, Shen ruochu asked Zhou Ke, "what''s wrong with his face?"


    In fact, it is clear in my heart that Zhao Yinger beat Zhou Ke. Zhao Yinger''s temper didn''t kill Zhou Ke. It is Zhou Ke''s luck.


    Zhou Ke''s face turned white, so he went to Shen ruochu and knelt down. He said to Shen ruochu, "please help me!"


    If not, I''m afraid she will die in the governor''s mansion before she comes back. She wants to live and live well. She doesn''t want to die like this. No one knows how hard it took her to get into the governor''s mansion.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhou Ke in front of her. He can''t help but feel funny. Why does Zhou Ke think he will help her?


    But now that she''s here, she can''t let Zhou Ke go for nothing.


    "What are you doing? The old lady asked you to stay and live next door. When you kneel down like this and spread it out, others thought I was petty and bullied you. " Shen ruochu raised his eyelids and looked at Zhou Ke kneeling in front of him.


    She didn''t ask anyone to call Zhou Ke up. Zhou Ke pursed her lips. Before she came to find Shen ruochu, she guessed that Shen ruochu would have this attitude.


    "Young lady, I know that I will make young lady uncomfortable when I enter the governor''s mansion, but young lady, you should know that Young Marshal''s identity will accept aunt sooner or later. Even if she doesn''t accept aunt today, she will do it tomorrow. All the ladies of the powerful families are not easy to be provoked. I''m different from them. I just want to find a place to settle down, which will never endanger her To the position of a young lady. " Zhou Ke cried and said to Shen ruochu.


    When she came here, she thought about it. She had to make a clear relationship with Shen ruochu, and let Shen ruochu not regard her as an enemy. She alone must not be able to deal with Zhao Yinger. Only by bringing Shen ruochu together can she have a better chance.


    Shen ruochu sits there quietly, waiting for Zhou Ke to finish speaking. As soon as Zhou Ke''s voice falls, the cup in Shen ruochu''s hand is thrown directly at Zhou Ke''s side and smashed.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhou Ke with a little sharp eyes: "you mean, you come in, marry Li Xing, rob men with me, and I want to help you happily, don''t you?"


    Zhou is very clever. She is persuasive and wants to use her to deal with Zhao Ying''er. Unfortunately, Zhou Ke''s calculation is wrong. She won''t let Zhao Ying''er in, and she won''t let Zhou Ke in either.


    Let Zhou Ke live in the governor''s house, does not mean that she will agree to let Li Xing marry Zhou Ke.


    Shen ruochu''s falling of the cup surprised Zhou Ke and quickly said, "young lady, I don''t mean that. I''m just analyzing from your point of view. It''s good for you. Don''t worry. I won''t compete with you for the young commander. I will listen to her and serve the young commander with you."


    She thought Shen ruochu was a small-minded and easy-to-use person. Was she wrong?


    If it''s not stupid, how can she let Zhao Ying''er stay in the governor''s mansion and not try to get her away?At the moment, Shen ruochu loses his temper. Zhou Ke doesn''t dare to think much about it. He has to wait for Shen ruochu''s reaction. Shen ruochu just looks at Zhou Ke. Yun Xin on one side looks at Zhou Ke on the ground. He just feels funny.


    Miss Zhou is a little naive and has no extra words. Yun Xin steps forward and advises Shen ruochu: "don''t be angry, young lady. Miss Zhou has known the young commander since childhood. She has childhood feelings in her. It''s hard to avoid that she is more affectionate. But Miss Zhou''s coming to you today is enough to prove that Miss Zhou will not be against you."


    When the maid is around the young lady, she needs to learn to be smart so that she can do things for her. Shen ruochu is thinking about how to find a step down. Yunxin''s words really help her a lot.


    "That''s right, that''s right, young lady. Don''t worry, I won''t fight you. I don''t have that ability. I just want to find a place to settle down in the governor''s mansion. I don''t want to live a vagrant life any more." Zhou Ke wronged to Shen ruochu said, grateful to see cloud heart one eye.


    I can see that Yunxin is Shen ruochu''s confidant. Today Yunxin helped her. She wrote down this love for her son. If she has a way, she will give it back to Yunxin.


    Sure enough, Zhou Ke guessed right. Yunxin''s words softened Shen ruochu''s face a lot. Looking at Zhou Ke on the ground, he said, "is that true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    If Zhou Ke takes a close look, he will see Shen ruochu''s calculation in his eyes. It''s just that Zhou Ke only wants to calculate others, but others are not stupid.


    Zhou Ke nodded and said, "what I said is absolutely true, young lady. Don''t worry. I will serve you like Yunxin in the future. Treat you as my family. Can you help me? Today, Miss Zhao came to see me. I know you agree to let me enter the governor''s mansion. I''d like to strangle me. If you don''t help me, I''ll lose my life. I believe you don''t want people like Miss Zhao to come in and fight against you, do you? "


    She and Zhao Yinger, there will always be a door, Shen ruochu himself can weigh out, is to let her into the door, or let Zhao Yinger into the door, according to Zhao Yinger''s temperament and calculation, into the door, Shen ruochu must not have a good life.


    Shen ruochu glances at Zhou Ke and thinks that Zhou Ke is a little smart.


    "That''s what you said. You should go to the old lady. Miss Zhao is a guest of the governor''s mansion. I can''t help it. The old lady loves you so much. If you go to the old lady, she will come out for you." Shen ruochu, with a faint smile, said to Zhou Ke.


    On hearing this, Zhou Ke felt a little anxious: "young lady, you know the relationship between Miss Zhao and the old lady. It''s useless for me to ask the old lady. Young lady, I will remember your kindness today."


    She still can''t help it now, except Shen ruochu. She can''t ask anyone else. On the first day you enter today, Zhao Yinger almost killed her. The second time, Zhao Yinger will kill her directly.


    She doesn''t dare gamble any more. She''ll die.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke is capable. As soon as he enters the governor''s office, he can find out Zhao Yinger''s background clearly. It''s really not easy for Zhou Ke, who has no power or power.


    In fact, Zhou Ke can have a better future. If she has to be greedy to marry Li Xing, she won''t be polite. Poor as it is, Zhou Ke and Zhao Ying''er are just like each other.


    "I can help you, but I can''t do anything to Zhao Yinger. All I can do is to let you marry in smoothly. When Li Xing comes back, I will let Li Xing marry you. In this way, you will be the Young Marshal''s aunt. No matter how rampant Zhao Yinger is, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Shen ruochu looked at his fingernails and said to Zhou Ke slowly.


    Zhou Ke was overjoyed when he said this. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so talkative. No wonder the old lady said it today and Shen ruochu agreed to let her stay.


    In fact, Shen ruochu knew in his heart that he would not pose any threat to Shen ruochu. This is very good. Go ahead and protect his life. In the future, he will make plans slowly.


    If there is no extra words, Zhou Ke kneels on the ground and keeps kowtowing to Shen ruochu: "thank you for your help, thank you for your help."


    As long as Shen ruochu agrees to carry out the law, she will use her mind. She thinks that she has some ability for men and will be able to win the law.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that before I come back, if Zhao Ying''er really wants to move you, I can''t help it, so you don''t have to thank me so early." Shen ruochu said to Zhou Ke.


    In a word, it''s like cold water splashing on Zhou Ke''s head, which makes Zhou Ke cool to the bone. It''s true. The young commander doesn''t know when to come back. Before the young commander comes back, if Zhao Yinger destroys her, no one can help.


    Zhou Ke looks at Shen ruochu with red eyes. He is pitiful. Unfortunately, Zhou Ke is in the wrong place. Without waiting for Zhou Ke to speak, Shen ruochu says again: "Zhou Ke is a person who is soft but not hard. You have to know that these days, not only don''t offend her, but also take the initiative to make friends with her, so as to keep you."


    Zhou Ke wants to take advantage of her. If she doesn''t take advantage of Zhou Ke next week, how can she say the past?


    "I don''t understand what young lady means. How can I flatter Miss Zhao? She doesn''t like me when she looks at me!" Zhou Ke said to Shen ruochu with a embarrassed face.


    From the beginning, Zhao Yinger hated her, even more than Shen ruochu. It''s impossible for her to flatter Zhao Yinger.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Zhou Ke. He doesn''t say anything more. He gets up and leaves. Zhou Ke looks at Shen ruochu''s back and feels depressed. It seems that Shen ruochu doesn''t want to take care of her anymore. He just tells her so that she can find a way to flatter Zhao Yinger.


    She has to go back and think about it. When she thinks that she wants to drink Zhao Ying''er, she feels disgusted. No one will lick her face after others humiliate you.


    Zhou Ke didn''t dare to push Shen ruochu any more. It''s not easy to get Shen ruochu to let her in. It''s not practical to ask Shen ruochu to help her more.


    Here, Zhou Ke leads his servant girl and walks towards his foreign-style building. But he just comes out of the yard. Yunxin comes after him and says to Zhou Ke, "Miss Zhou, wait a minute!"


    Zhou Ke pauses and looks at the visitor. It''s Yunxin who just helped him talk.


    Zhou Ke is very polite. Yunxin is Shen ruochu''s confidant. If you say a word, you can''t neglect it."Miss Yunxin, what can I do for you?" Zhou Ke asks to Yun Xin politely.


    Cloud heart mouth with a smile, looking at Zhou Ke: "nothing, just some words, want to talk to Miss Zhou alone."


    Zhou Ke looks at Yunxin and nods. He follows Yunxin to one side and avoids his servant girl. Zhou Ke says to Yunxin, "Yunxin, thank you for speaking in front of the young lady. Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome to Miss Zhou. Like Miss Zhou, I''m all poor people. In this governor''s mansion, everyone is walking on thin ice. I think Miss Zhou will have a bright future in the future." Yunxin said to Zhou Ke with a smile, "I hope Miss Zhou will be well in the future, and I will be well too. I am for Miss Zhou and for myself."


    Only hope that Zhou can trust himself. The young lady will leave such an important matter to her to deal with. She can''t screw it up.


    Zhou Ke hurriedly replied: "Yunxin, don''t worry. I will remember today''s kindness. In the future, I will eat and you will drink. I won''t treat you badly."


    In fact, she also knows that Yunxin will not help herself in vain. She also thinks that in such a society, if there is no profit, who will help you for no reason. It''s good to do so. At least it''s profitable. It''s better to believe it than not knowing the details.


    "That''s good. Yunxin would like to thank Miss Zhou first." Yun Xin said to Zhou Ke with a smile, "I''ve come to find Miss Zhou. I have something to tell Miss Zhou."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    She specially rushed over and stopped Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke listened to Yunxin''s words and looked at Yunxin: "if you have something to say, please say it."


    At least Yunxin helped her just now, but she won''t come to harm her. Yunxin must know more than she does after staying in the governor''s mansion for so long.


    "Didn''t the young lady just say that Miss Zhou would take the initiative to make friends with Miss Zhao? Miss Zhao''s noble status is not something that Miss Zhou can offend. What''s more, Miss Zhao''s bad temper is spoiled by the old lady. She always has her own temperament. You make Miss Zhao unhappy. I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the future. Our young lady usually doesn''t provoke her. " Cloud heart seriously to Zhou Ke said.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Ke''s face turned white and nodded: "you''re right. I understand the truth, but I can''t help it. I don''t understand Miss Zhao''s temperament. She hates me so much. Even if I go to make friends with her, she may not care about me."


    This is the place that makes her headache. She wants to ask Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu doesn''t care about her at all, and can only think of a way. Suddenly, he thinks of something. Zhou Ke asks Yunxin, "Yunxin, you''ve been in the governor''s mansion for a long time. You must know. What should I do?"


    Cloud heart came after her, must also be willing to help her.


    "Miss Zhao is no exception. I heard that many people have robbed Jinji''s Rouge powder case recently, which is very popular with Miss Zhao. If you take this with you, Miss Zhao will not refuse you." Yunxin whispered.


    Jinji is the shop of powerful people in Beijing. It''s said that it has a lot of backers. It seems that the vice president''s relationship is inside. Therefore, Jinji''s Rouge powder is all obtained from abroad. That is to say, those foreign celebrities can get it at the first time, and you can get it at the same time in Jinji.


    Therefore, every time the brocade gets a new product, it has to be robbed. The brocade has never been scheduled or depends on the relationship. It is all treated equally and has to be robbed. This alone is enough for the celebrities to follow.


    Rob, is a rare!


    "Yunxin, what you said is not possible. I can''t get the rouge powder. Even if I get it, I can''t get the money." Zhou Ke said to Yunxin with some loss.


    What Yunxin said is really a good way, but she has no money. The rouge powder needs at least one big yellow croaker. A big yellow croaker is not a small number. If she has money, she doesn''t need to enter the governor''s office in this way. Besides, how can she get it with her?


    Yunxin looked at Zhou Ke with a smile: "well, Miss Zhou doesn''t have to worry. I told the young lady that you are going to enter. How can you do without any decent Rouge powder? The young lady told me to take the money tomorrow and buy some brocade for you. Although brocade is expensive, it''s nothing to the governor''s office. "


    Zhou Ke''s eyes are full of surprises and looks at Yunxin: "really? Does the young lady really agree? "


    Zhou didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. It''s not easy to make Shen ruochu nod. It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to buy things for her.


    Yun Xin nodded: "our young lady also said that we have to buy something for you. Otherwise, when the young commander comes back, he still thinks that she has treated you badly. So just rest assured. I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow morning."


    Shen ruochu explains this. She has to tell Zhou Ke what Shen ruochu means. Yunxin''s words make Zhou Ke happy. She takes Yunxin to thank him for a long time.


    Yun Xin waved his hand and said to Zhou Ke, "OK, Miss Zhou, I can''t stay any longer. If the young lady sees it, she will be suspicious. I''ll go to see you tomorrow morning."


    No more words. Yunxin turns around and leaves. Here, Zhou Ke also leaves happily. With Yunxin''s help, she will flatter Zhao Yinger. At least, she should hold Zhao Yinger steady before she comes back.


    After entering the door, she would try to get rid of these bullies one by one.


    This cloud heart back to the foreign building, Shen ruochu is facing Ye ran said: "according to my meaning to do, you know? Let Han Yi come out from the brocade, and there won''t be any problem. "


    It''s said that Jinji is in Jingli. The vice president''s shop is actually owned by the Han family. It''s just that the vice president got a share in the shop. There are not many shops in the shop. Making money is really making money. The reason why it doesn''t open everywhere is to catch the customers'' psychology.


    The rarity is the most precious thing. If there is less, there will be more people pursuing it. What is not easy to buy is the rarest.


    "Yes, young lady. I''ll do it now." Ye ran answered and turned to leave.


    As soon as ye ran left, Shen ruochu looked at Yunxin in front of him and asked, "what''s up? Did you tell Zhou Ke? What did she say? " Thinking about this, Yunxin can do it well. Yunxin comes forward and makes zhouke more convinced than she speaks in front of zhouke.


    "Yes, Miss Zhou has no doubt at all. She has made an appointment with me to go to Jinji tomorrow morning." Yunxin quickly says to Shen ruochu. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Yunxin looks at Shen ruochu puzzled. "Young lady, if you don''t say, you won''t let young commander aunt Na. Why do you agree to Miss Zhou''s entrance today and buy things for Miss Zhou?"She always thinks that Shen ruochu is different from others. Everyone else has three wives and four concubines. Shen ruochu, alone, must ask the young commander to marry only her. Up to now, Miss Zhao is not allowed to enter. But today, she has compromised.


    It''s pitiful to think about women. Even if you don''t want to, in the end, you have to compromise in front of reality. Even a proud young lady can''t be spared.


    With a smile, Shen ruochu glanced at Yunxin and said, "what''s the hurry? The good play is still in the future. Just wait and see. You can take Zhou Ke with you tomorrow. If you go to Jinji, someone will receive you. "


    When Shen ruochu spoke, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through her eyes. She never compromised, and she was not the one who accepted her fate. The old lady just wanted to force her to compromise and let her agree to Aunt Li Xingna, so that she felt that even if she was a young commander''s wife, she had to bow her head.


    This time, she must let everyone know that Shen ruochu is not a bully. She not only wants these people to learn a lesson, but also shakes the old lady.


    She thought that the old lady''s indulgence in strict practice and repeated forbearance brought about the old lady''s bullying. It was too much.


    Cloud heart nodded, no longer say anything, turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    As soon as Yunxin left, Shen ruochu went back to his room, took a nap, got up, changed his clothes and took Yunxin with him.


    I''m going to see Siyuan. I haven''t seen Siyuan these days. Lu Yiming tells her that there are still two medicine guides to wait. We have to use the freshest herbs, but this season hasn''t come out yet.


    Shen ruochu is not in a hurry. Siyuan has been unable to speak for so many years. He must be careful in this matter. He must not give Siyuan hope or disappointment.


    "Ruochu!" Li Chen strides in.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised when he saw Li Chen. This is her and Li Xing''s foreign house. In order to avoid suspicion, Li Chen never came here once. After all, if people gossip, it''s not good for Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu was surprised when he suddenly came here today.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu asked Li Chen, saying nothing more and letting him sit down.


    Before, she really hated Li Chen. These days, Li Chen helped her a lot, and her impression of Li Chen eased a little. At least she didn''t want to avoid Li Chen as before.


    Li Chen sat aside and said softly, "I''ll come to see you."


    Last time, Shen ruochu was calculated by Ye Zhen, and then he lived in Han''s house. He didn''t go to see it, so he was worried. Today, he went back to the governor''s house and stopped by to have a look.


    Shen ruochu nodded and didn''t speak. Li Chen once again said, "I heard that Li Xing won the battle and will come back in a few days. You don''t have to worry about him every day. I''m in my father''s study today. I heard what commander Xu said. It should be true."


    These days, Shen ruochu must have had a hard time without his hard work.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned white and looked at Li Chen in a daze: "you said Li Xing went to fight?"


    "Yes, don''t you know? He just took the fifth division to Xiangcheng to fight. This time, he won a great victory. My father is very happy. " Lichen said to Shen ruochu in surprise.


    Although Li Xing won the battle, it''s not a good thing for him. The more beautiful Li Xing is, the less status he will have in front of his father. However, when he wants to see Shen ruochu happy and gets the news, he comes to tell Shen ruochu for the first time.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned blue and white. It turned out that strict execution was going to war, not military training at all. Even she cheated her. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t worry about strict execution. She thought about the danger of military training, let alone the commander-in-chief.


    But war is not the same. Fortunately, she won the battle by practicing hard. If something happens to her, she really doesn''t know what to do?


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s reaction, Li Chen knows that Li Xing went without Shen ruochu''s help. Thinking about it, Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a really good relationship. He has never seen Shen ruochu have any feelings for other men.


    "Don''t worry about it. He won the battle. He''ll be back in a few days." Li Chen can''t bear to look at Shen ruochu. He is not happy and comforts Shen ruochu.


    My heart is very jealous of the strict implementation, no matter when, the strict implementation can affect Shen ruochu''s heart.


    This time, the Fifth Division is very beautiful, and the implementation has followed the scenery. Originally, it was a mess of loose sand, but this time it was all in the limelight, and my father was not happy.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Chen gratefully: "thank you."


    Although Li Chen used to be very annoying, today she came to tell her the news of Li Xing. She was very grateful to Li Chen. Otherwise, I''m afraid that when Li Xing comes back, she doesn''t know that Li Xing is going to fight this time.


    Even the news of the media is blocked. Xiangcheng is fighting. She doesn''t know such big news at all. When Lixing comes back, this account must be calculated with Lixing.


    Shen ruochu''s sudden thank-you made Li Chen feel a little stunned. In turn, his good-looking face opened a smile: "it''s the first time that you said thank you to me. Before, you always wanted me to die. That''s good."


    At least, he responded to Shen ruochu''s kindness.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know how to tell Li Chen. This man is both good and evil. He can do everything for his own interests, but Li Chen never really hurt her.


    "As long as you don''t do bad things, I won''t want you to die. I''m not the kind of person with evil heart." Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and said seriously.


    As long as Li Chen does not harm them, she will not hate Li Chen so much.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Chen feel funny: "I''m only good to you. As for the execution, the fight and the fight, I won''t give up. He wants to be a governor, I want to be a governor, too."


    He likes Shen ruochu, but he doesn''t have the heart to hurt Shen ruochu, but he won''t give up Shen ruochu. Except for the governor, Shen ruochu, he won''t let go.


    Shen ruochu is blocked by Li Chen. He wants to scold Li Chen, but he thinks that Li Chen is the real one. At least, he clearly understands what he wants and who he wants.


    Everyone is such a person, but Li Chen can''t be so real.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, and Li Chen doesn''t plan to stay any longer. Let people see that he doesn''t care. It''s not good for Shen ruochu."I just came to see you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Li Chen said to Shen ruochu. While talking, Li Chen took out a rectangular jewelry box from his arms and put it on the table in front of Shen ruochu. "This is a hairpin I got a few days ago. I think it matches you very well. If you like it, keep it. If you don''t like it, throw it away."


    He knew that Shen ruochu might not keep what he had sent. He just took a fancy to it and thought that it was Shen ruochu''s, so he gave it to Shen ruochu. He never thought much about it.


    Li Chen said, no longer say anything, turned away.


    As soon as Li Chen left, Shen ruochu picked up the box on the table. It was a green and transparent emerald hairpin. It was very beautiful, with orchids carved on it. It was really a good thing.


    Shen ruochu closed the box, handed it to Yunxin, asked Yunxin to take it away, and said to Yunxin, "Yunxin, you asked someone to send a telegram to the young commander, saying that I''ve got an aunt for him. He said that he''s been fighting hard, and he came back early to do the wedding."


    Li Xing went to the war without telling her anything. It was cruel enough. Yun Xin looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes. Seeing Shen ruochu''s serious appearance, he said nothing more and left with the box.


    Xiangcheng''s military government office was not so happy with its execution. It said to Fang Yixing: "this battle is really enjoyable. Fang Yixing, you are really a good commander of this young commander!"


    Before, I thought Fang and his party were good at fighting, but most of them were on paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    It''s nothing. This time, with the fifth division and Fang Yixing, Fang Yixing used an empty city stratagem to empty the prime minister''s city, and also used a way to divert the tiger from the mountain and beat Wei Qing and his gang.


    Let Wei Qing angrily scold at the gate of the city, want to fight with him to the death, think about it, all feel hate, this matter, Fang and his party, contribution.


    "Young commander, I''m flattered!" Fang Yixing said to Li Xing.


    He used to fight around with his father and general manager he. Although general manager he did mutiny, general manager he was very capable. He had special experience in fighting. If it wasn''t for the small tactics of the governor.


    Today, I''m afraid the name of the governor''s office is not Li, but he. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The eternal truth is that the ho family has been destroyed, and later they have become a mess.


    Everyone followed the old headquarters of Ho Ho, and no one was convinced. Now he took over them. The only son of Ho family also came forward to tell him that he couldn''t get up if he let them listen to the implementation.


    In the future, there will be a way out with the implementation of the law. He was not very convinced at first, but now he is. Rao is that he will fight again. The implementation of the law is fatuous and incompetent, and he can''t use 5000 troops to fight against the 30000 troops of the Wei family and win a big victory. It was a gamble, and they won.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Fang Yixing: "don''t worry, brothers, follow me. I won''t let you suffer losses. If you have what I eat, you will drink."


    He was grateful that these people were willing to follow him.


    "Young commander, we are all the old headquarters of he family. Thanks to him for not abandoning us and saving the only offspring of he family, we will follow him to the death. Fang Yixing is making a firm promise.


    Fang and his party have great prestige in the army. If he is loyal to the implementation of the law, other people will not have two hearts.


    Li Xing nodded, which was very gratifying. Li Xing just wanted to say something more. Lin Fan came in with a telegram and said to Li Xing: "young commander, little lady has sent a telegram!"


    As soon as he said this, he looked at Lin fan, stepped forward, took the telegram in Lin Fan''s hand, looked at the contents, and widened his eyes: "mischief, it''s just mischief!"


    He didn''t tell Shen ruochu about the war. Who knows that Shen ruochu was so angry that he made his aunt enter the door and urged him to go back. Didn''t he sincerely want to revenge him?


    "Lin fan, you take the people and settle down here. Then you go back to the lost city. Lin Rui and Fang will follow us and leave at night to return to the lost city!" Li Xing orders Lin fan.


    In fact, the war ended yesterday, but there are still some things that have not been dealt with. Although I miss ruochu very much, I have to delay for two days. Looking at the situation now, there is no way to delay.


    All the way back from Xiangcheng, it will take three or four days. If Shen ruochu really gets him a room, his aunt will be in trouble.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Fan looks at Li Xing''s tense appearance, thinking that something big has happened. He doesn''t delay any more and helps Li Xing to pack things.


    Li Chen left Shen ruochu''s mansion and went out all the way to the door. When he got to the door, he saw Su Liang waiting at the door. His white shirt covered with snow silk and trousers in a suit looked like a handsome young man, but his eyes made people shudder.


    "Where have you been?" Su Liang looks at Li Chen and asks Li Chen.


    Li Chen raised his eyes and glanced at Su Liang. He didn''t speak in a warm voice: "what''s your attitude? Although you are the master of the Su family, I am also the second young commander!"


    Although Su Liang has been a little bit restrained these days, he always feels like he has been a big help to him. Everything he does seems to be arrogant, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    He was eager for the Su family to help him, but if Su Liang thought he would become a puppet of the Su family, then Su Liang was very wrong.


    Su Liang frowned slightly and looked at Li Chen: "what''s my attitude? What''s your attitude? Li Chen, have you forgotten all the grand plans we said before? You went to Shen ruochu again, right? Do you know that she is a strict woman? If you always think about Shen ruochu like this, you will destroy yourself! "


    He and Li Chen came out from the governor together. They heard that Li Xing won the battle, and the governor would call him over. This had nothing to do with the Su family, but they were telling him that there were many capable people in the governor''s office.


    On the one hand, I want to show my friendship with the Su family. On the other hand, I want to frighten the Su family.


    The Su family wants to make friends with the governor''s office, but they don''t think much of the governor. The governor is old, and his two sons are grown up. Even if the governor doesn''t want to abdicate, it''s impossible. The two princes won''t give up.


    This time he came to mincheng, he did his best to assist Li Chen according to his father''s wishes, and helped Li Chen to become a governor earlier. They also spent a lot of money to win people''s hearts.


    After all, compared with Li Xing''s advantage, Li Chen is much worse, but he can''t help it. It''s the Su family. They can''t put their lives on outsiders.


    I can only bet on Li Chen. Who knows, Li Chen and Li Xing fall in love with the same woman. He has met Shen ruochu and contacted Shen ruochu more than once. Last time Shen ruochu took the opportunity to beat him in the Fang family, he knew that Shen ruochu was not a simple woman.It''s not a woman that a man can easily control, but Li Chen has to think about Shen ruochu.


    As soon as he came out, he ran to find Shen ruochu. Li Chen glanced at Su Liang and said in a voice without any temperature: "Su Liang, I told you at the beginning that we only talk about interests, not personal matters. Don''t you forget?"


    He and the Su family make use of each other. What he wants is the support of the Su family. What the Su family wants is that after he becomes a governor, he can be a supporter for the Su family. Everyone just makes use of each other for their own interests. As for Shen ruochu, he has nothing to do with the Su family. It''s his private business.


    He doesn''t want Su Liang to get involved in Shen ruochu. Su Liang is more insidious than he is. He doesn''t want to see what Baoqi will do to Shen ruochu.


    Su Liang almost didn''t feel dizzy by Li Chen. He took a deep breath and said to Li Chen in a low voice: "what don''t you do for me? Li Chen, you have to make it clear that we are grasshoppers on a rope. No one can run away. I tell you that since ancient times, there have been many disasters for beauties. There are countless superiors who have died for women. If you go on like this, you will lose your life sooner or later because of Shen ruochu! "


    Li Chen is stubborn. A woman who has already married her brother has something to think about. When Li Chen becomes a governor, what kind of woman she wants is not there. Why does Li Chen have to stick to Shen ruochu alone? It''s really hard for people to figure out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Just for Li Xing''s liking for Shen ruochu, Li Chen will not feel better. When Li Chen starts to do things, he will be afraid of his hands and feet. A person who has achieved great things should be heartless.


    Pretend what infatuation, finally, how to die do not know, why?


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. In that sentence, Su Liang, we are not involved in personal grudges. That''s the end of the matter. I don''t want to say anything more to you." Li Chen''s eyes are full of coldness and looks at Su Liang.


    He has loved Shen ruochu to the core, and he has melted into blood and bone. In his life, the only thought is Shen ruochu. If he is allowed to give up Shen ruochu, he has no meaning.


    He has always felt that a person''s persistent things will come true sooner or later.


    Shen ruochu is not the one who is in trouble. Most of the people who say this don''t know the woman and Shen ruochu. They don''t like her. She is smart, wise, doesn''t flatter, and knows how to fight for her. There are too many places that make people obsessed.


    These are all things that no one else can see. Well, he can see them.


    "Well, well, you are the one who has been fascinated by Shen ruochu, and you are almost going crazy." Su Liang said angrily to Li Chen.


    He used to think that one person would not be mad because of another. Now, seeing Li Chen''s infatuation with Shen ruochu, he knows that Li Chen will be mad for Shen ruochu sooner or later.


    Don''t want to continue this topic with Li Chen, also don''t want to use this thing to stimulate Li Chen, Su Liang changed the topic.


    "OK, let''s not talk about Shen ruochu. Let''s talk about strict implementation? Do you know what kind of situation you are in? When Li Xing won this battle, he won 30000 with 5000 people. This battle is not a trivial matter. At that time, the governor will certainly treat Li Xing differently. " Su Liang looks at Li Chen with a little sharp eyes.


    This is not a good thing for Li Chen. Li Chen''s situation will be more and more difficult. If he meets a brother who is not promising, it''s just that Li Xing is such a tough opponent. Li Chen can be said to be struggling.


    Li Chen didn''t think so and glanced at Su Liang: "I''ve never compared my achievements with him. I''m sure I can''t compare with him. I compare my brain."


    Li Xing grew up in the military camp when he was a child. He was too weak and ill to fight, and he could not fight. Compared with his achievements in war, he had to suffer a lot. Compared with his brain.


    It is precisely because of this that my father can not sleep and eat well. After so many years, he has only been a division commander. He still holds an important position in the military government with his brain.


    The more excellent Li Xing is, the more dad will favor him and want to use him to suppress Li Xing.


    Sometimes, if you fight against a person, you don''t have to fight. That''s the courage of every man.


    "What brain? You are the most brainless one Su Liang is angry for a moment, but he shouts to Li Chen. As soon as Su Liang''s voice falls, Li Chen looks at Su Liang. With Su Liang''s unprepared speed, he points his gun at Su Liang, and a trace of ruthlessness flashes from his eyes.


    Li Chen didn''t have a warm voice to say: "Su Liang, I solemnly warn you today that we are just using each other. You and I are all for their own interests. But if you want to control me, you will die early. Today, I don''t have to worry about you. Next time, my gun doesn''t have eyes."


    It''s time to make it clear to Su Liang. Otherwise, Su Liang will take him as a soft persimmon.


    He even dared to scold him in front of him. Usually, he indulged Su Liang too much, which made Su Liang so arrogant. Su Liang looked at the gun on his forehead, and it was easier for him to get angry.


    "Li Chen, how dare you do it to me? Do you know that our Su family is your support! " Su Liang slightly chin, said to Li Chen, no su family, with Li Chen, want to do the governor, with Li Xing confrontation, afraid it is difficult.


    The gun in Li Chen''s hand, gently flicked, and the bullet loaded with a few clicks. Su Liang''s face was stunned, and he heard Li Chen say: "what dare you do? I hate people threatening me. Su Liang, I say again, I can tolerate you, but I won''t let you step on my head. You say, if I really kill you, Do you think anyone in the Su family will know? "


    If Su Liang only wants to step on his head, he won''t give Su Liang any chance. Besides, even if there is no su family, he can still think of his own way. The Su family just wants him to avoid detours. It''s not that he has to rely on the Su family.


    Su Liang, looking at Li Chen''s fierce appearance, thinks that he doesn''t know Li Chen well enough. Li Chen''s temperament is warm and gentle. He just thinks that Li Chen is a good talker. He didn''t expect that Li Chen would rather die.


    After all, it''s a tough character.


    "OK, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t swear. I apologize to you, but it''s Li Chen. There''s one thing I have to remind you. This time Li Xing comes back, your life must be hard. I''ve calculated that Li Xing will come back in the next two days after winning the battle. It''s the waterway ahead, and this time it''s the train. Why don''t we..." Su Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and raised his hand to draw the knife.This time, if we take advantage of the opportunity to do it, then we will have no worries. What''s more, we will have nothing to worry about on the way back. At that time, they can put the responsibility on Wei Qing, saying that Wei Qing was defeated and unconvinced, and then did villain''s business.


    As soon as the media hype, it''s absolutely Wei Qing''s fault, and Li Chen can enjoy it.


    After hearing Su Liang''s words, Li Chen frowned and said to Su Liang, "it''s not urgent. What if he comes back after winning the battle? We are not afraid of it. Besides, there are so many people following us on the way to the lost city. We may not be easy to do it! "


    He absolutely can''t let Su Liang do it. Just now he went to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t know how to fight with Li Xing. Looking at Shen ruochu''s reaction, we can see how worried Shen ruochu is about Li Xing.


    If this time Shen ruochu can''t even see the face of enforcing the law, I don''t know how hard he will hit Shen ruochu. Although he wants to kill Shen ruochu, he doesn''t want to see Shen ruochu devastated.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu is still pregnant, so it''s hard to deal with the matter of one corpse and two lives.


    He has to bear it and wait for a good chance to do it.


    Su Liang couldn''t help being angry. He yelled to Li Chen, "what''s your opinion of women, Li Chen? I''ll tell you this is a great opportunity. If you miss it, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it later..."


    "Enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Li Chen directly interrupts Su Liang''s words and says to Su Liang: "this matter, so decided, don''t start for the moment!"


    Li Chen doesn''t talk to Su Liangduo any more. He turns around and leaves. He doesn''t move, and Su Liang doesn''t dare to move. What''s more, Su Liang''s people are not good. These days, Su Liang just gives money, and he does everything.


    Su Liang looked at Li Chen''s back, angry, Li Chen is a woman''s benevolence, for Shen ruochu, everything is just forbearance, now, let Li Chen take down Li Xing.


    This kind of opportunity, missed, I don''t know when to wait, but Li Chen refused.


    Su Liang clenched his fist and watched Li Chen''s car go further and further away.


    Li Chen doesn''t do it. He has to find a way. If he wins Li''s execution, he will have no worries in the future. He has been in the city for so long, but he has not made any great progress. It''s all Li Chen who does things and shrinks. It''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu sees Li Chen off and goes to siyitai. Siyuan is practicing the piano. When she sees Shen ruochu, she gets up with siyitai.


    Although they were the governor''s aunts, they were concubines. Unlike Shen ruochu, they were the orthodox young commander''s wives.


    Fourth aunt Tai and eighth aunt Tai nodded to Shen ruochu: "little lady is coming."


    Shen ruochu didn''t hold the airs and nodded to them: "sit down, I''ll see Siyuan!"


    I haven''t seen Siyuan for a few days. Her appearance has become more and more beautiful. She''s 18 years old, and she looks the same every day. She asks Yunxin to teach Siyuan how to dress up, and Siyuan also learns.


    Si Yuan saw Shen ruochu, his eyes were full of joy. He walked towards Shen ruochu, took Shen ruochu''s arm, and called to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law."


    Silent, Shen ruochu understand, Si Yuan is very like Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu let her learn a lot.


    Nowadays, people who are no longer living in this dilapidated western style building can go to the front hall to eat, and can also show up in front of the old lady and the governor. As we all know, there is such a third lady as her in the governor''s mansion.


    Those servants don''t bully her any more.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pinched Siyuan''s face. Siyuan was young, and her skin was excellent. She pinched her smooth face: "I heard that she was seventeen years old a few days ago, didn''t she?"


    Siyuan has always been very small and young. She always thought that Siyuan was only 14-5 years old. Who knows, after listening to Yunxin a few days ago, she knew that Siyuan was 17 years old.


    After the age of 17, the gate of the governor''s office will be empty.


    Siyuan nodded, and her eyes were a little more coy. Aunt Ba looked at Siyuan and said to Shen ruochu, "Siyuan has become a big girl. A few days ago, someone came to the governor''s office to say goodbye."


    Shen ruochu is really smart and has cultivated Siyuan. This is the only eldest lady in the governor''s mansion. If Siyuan has a good life in the future, he will remember that Shen ruochu is good.


    She also heard that Siyuan''s illness can be cured, and she can speak later, which is even more different.


    Even the old lady and the governor had people send things here. They certainly didn''t think much of siyitai, who was old and lustrous, but the reason of Siyuan.


    Siyuan looks at Aunt Bayi angrily, and her cheek turns red slightly. This age is just when she is shy. Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan in front of her, and his eyes are full of doting: "all of you here are not outsiders. Any childe has a crush on her. Take it in mind and tell me, I''ll help you pass the eye."


    There are a lot of young men in MI Cheng who match Si Yuan''s age and have a good life experience. I''m afraid. The governor doesn''t care for those young men in MI Cheng, but for the longer term.


    Si Yuan was told by Shen ruochu that her face turned red. She raised her hand and pushed Shen ruochu. She didn''t say anything more and continued to practice the zither. Shen ruochu felt that what she regretted most was that she couldn''t do it, but she cultivated her temperament most. So she invited her husband to teach Si Yuan.


    Song Yi stopped teasing Siyuan and chatted with siyitai and bayitai for a while. He asked Yunxin to put down what he had sent Siyuan and left.


    As soon as Shen ruochu left, aunt Ba got up and chased Shen ruochu to the door.


    Eight aunt too stop Shen ruochu: "ruochu."


    Shen ruochu looked at the eighth aunt in front of her: "what''s the matter?"


    This is the eighth aunt of the governor. She was in favor recently. She didn''t have much contact with her. Most of the time, she asked people to send her something. She had all kinds of food and some strange things. They were all rare things.


    I don''t know where she got it, but everything is interesting.


    Aunt eight pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to pull Shen ruochu. Her eyes were full of supplication. She looked at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, can you help me?"


    She sent so many things to Shen ruochu and waited so long just for this day. She couldn''t bear it any more. These days, the governor became more and more suspicious, and she didn''t want to live such a life any more.


    Shen ruochu knew that a person would not show kindness to you. Before, she didn''t know what she wanted to do. Today is the time for the answer."What''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you ask the governor, not me? " Shen ruochu said to the eighth aunt that she was always on guard when she spoke.


    After all, this matter is very important. On weekdays, the eighth aunt sent something to her. She also sent it back to the eighth aunt according to the same thing. She was soft handed. I still understand this truth.


    Aunt Ba pursed her lips too much and said to Shen ruochu, "I can''t ask anyone else. I can only ask you. I mean the second wife when I come in."


    When she came in, the second wife and her father did it together. She married the governor, a man older than her father. The governor was nice to her, but the second wife also said it.


    She came in to help the second wife. If she didn''t obey, she didn''t know how to die.


    Now she is pregnant, the child is the governor, if the second wife knows, may not let her save the child, even if she has the support of the governor, she can not avoid the hidden arrow.


    She was too close to the fourth aunt, and she also heard the fourth aunt say that so many aunts and wives did not give birth to children. The governor had only two sons. In addition to the governor''s wife, she gave birth to the eldest young commander, the only son of the second wife, the second young commander.


    For so many years, she has been the housekeeper of the second wife. This is a very suspicious thing, but no one dares to doubt the second wife.


    Shen ruochu looked at the eight aunts in front of her. If she didn''t say it, she didn''t think much about it. Now when she said it, she thought it was really incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    If the eighth aunt is too able to get pregnant and have children, other aunts and wives are also able to get pregnant, but the governor''s children are too thin. It''s strange.


    Shen ruochu looked at the eighth aunt, looked at the eighth aunt''s stomach, and asked the eighth aunt, "are you really pregnant?"


    "It''s true. There won''t be any fake about it. I can''t help it. I just came to ask you. Ruochu, can you help me?" Aunt eight said to Shen ruochu.


    This mansion is a place where people work step by step. There are too many calculations in the dark places that others can''t see.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked around: "hide it first, wait for the right time, and then tell the governor and the old lady that you are pregnant with the governor''s child. There must be a way. These days, you should be careful about your diet and other things, and keep an eye on the people around you. Don''t let the wind slip."


    The child is not stable yet. Aunt Ba is too afraid of the second wife''s hands. She certainly can''t say it easily. Only when she finds the right time to let the second wife have no room to fight back can she tell the child about it.


    "I''ve been careful all the time. I don''t dare to be careless about what I eat and what I use. All the people in the room have found a chance to replace them. But the second wife, you know, is cruel. I''m still afraid." Aunt eight said to Shen ruochu.


    Eight aunts are too reluctant to have other people''s children and grab the position of supervisor with their own son. Naturally, other aunts are not allowed to have children.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, lowered his voice and said: "you are with the governor these days, and you should be more defensive! Look at the opportunity. "


    Normally, she shouldn''t meddle in her own business, but she also has children. Aunt Ba is pregnant. When she comes to her, she can''t watch her child be killed.


    But now the second wife didn''t do it, and they couldn''t go to the second wife''s trouble directly. On the contrary, they forced the second wife to give the child a hard hand.


    Aunt eight looked at Shen ruochu gratefully and said to Shen ruochu, "thank you, ruochu."


    In any case, Shen ruochu''s willingness to give her advice proves that Shen ruochu is willing to keep the child with her, and she can feel more at ease with Shen ruochu.


    The governor''s office, she dare not rely on who, heard that Si Yuan is let people poison dumb, let alone her children.


    Shen ruochu nodded, said nothing more, and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, aunt BA was so lucky that she could be pregnant with the governor''s child. At this time, the governor would be very happy.


    Shen ruochu went back to the western style building. In the evening, he received a telegram from Li Xing, saying that he was on his way back and would soon arrive at the governor''s office. He asked her to wait.


    This man went to war and said nothing. Now let her wait for him to come back. This account must be settled with Li Xing.


    Fortunately, it''s OK to be strict. If there''s anything, she really can''t carry it.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu in front of him and sipped his lips. He hesitated: "little lady, I want to tell you something."


    She thinks about it, but she still wants to make it clear to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said to Ye ran, "what can''t be said between you and me?"


    She to Ye ran, is also absolute trust, so long, in her heart, ye ran and cloud heart, and relatives almost.


    Ye ran took a deep breath: "this time, the young commander is 5000 people, for 30000 people, it is a near death, so the young commander doesn''t want you to know, don''t want you to worry."


    It sounds easy. Five thousand people versus thirty thousand people, but it''s really not easy to fight. It''s really amazing that the young commander can win a great victory.


    Shen ruochu''s face turns pale and looks at Ye ran. She doesn''t know the fierce relationship. Li Xing is really brave. She goes like this, no matter she and her children?


    After a long delay, Shen ruochu came over. The governor was really cruel. His son went to war for him and only gave 5000 people to fight for him. He was not joking with 30000 people on the other side.


    Did he not have the slightest intolerance?


    Do you feel that there is no city that can''t be attacked or fought?


    Such a dad, even if you make more contributions, it''s useless. It''s better to go out early and live in the governor''s office. It''s really boring.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The young commander is fine. He will be rich in the future." Ye ran comforts Shen ruochu.


    The young commander has such ability, and will not be an ordinary person in the future. After the war, she didn''t read the newspaper to Shen ruochu. In fact, the news outside has already exploded.


    Everyone praised the young commander''s magical power. In the photo, the young commander was in a mess with a bloody smile on his face. She was afraid that his wife would be distressed, so she asked Yunxin to put away all the newspapers.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. It''s good that people are safe and sound. This time she has made great achievements. She must help her and ask for something from the governor. This account can''t be paid in vain.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu realized that Wei Qing had given Li Xing the meaning of a woman. She didn''t understand it at first, but now she knows that Wei Qing wanted her to fight with Li Xing, so that Li Xing couldn''t go to war at ease.Wei Qing''s mind was deep enough.


    "You just said that five thousand young commanders are better than thirty thousand Wei Qing, aren''t you?" Shen ruochu asks Ye ran.


    Ye ran nodded: "yes, young lady, it''s all spread outside. Young commander, it''s going to be beautiful this time."


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. He went to the phone, took the phone and dialed Wei Qing. Wei Qing''s voice came from there: "Hello, this is the Marshal''s mansion."


    "Wei Qing, it''s me." Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to Wei Qing.


    Naturally, Wei Qing was familiar with Shen ruochu''s voice and couldn''t hide her joy. She said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, how do you want to call me?"


    He thinks Shen ruochu hates him so much that he won''t take care of him in his life. It''s exciting to send Zhou Ke there.


    Later, I learned that it not only stimulated the execution, but also stimulated Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu must hate him to death.


    "I read the news. I heard you lost the battle? Last time you lost, you said I helped you. How did you lose this time? " Shen ruochu asked Wei Qing impolitely.


    Last time, Wei Qing said that she lost to Li Xing because she stole information from Li Xing. This time, she didn''t know anything about it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Qing was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. She thought Shen ruochu had something else to call her. She came to see a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "Ruochu, you make young commander Ben sad. Do you know?" Wei Qing was so depressed that he said to Shen ruochu, "I tell you, Li Xing is not a man. He gave me an empty city plan. I''ve written down this account. I''ll wait and see. Sooner or later, I''ll take the lost city and let him know how powerful I am!"


    He knew that Li Xing didn''t bring many people with him this time. He thought that Li Xing''s governor was really stingy. When Li Xing came to fight, he was reluctant to send someone to Li Xing. 30000 people vs. 5000 people. Can he lose this kind of thing?


    Five dozen one thing, how will not lose, he also jokes Lixing, let Lixing surrender early.


    So he belittled the enemy. As a result, he set up a bureau for him to be beaten and run away. It''s really humiliating. Now all the major newspapers are reporting on this matter, and his execution is out of the limelight, but he doesn''t dare to go out.


    Shen ruochu turns his mouth. Wei Qing''s mouth is really unforgiving. Even if he loses, he has to take advantage of it.


    "You have a dream, just because you want to fight the Lost City, I''m waiting for you to come!" Shen ruochu has no manners to satirize Wei Qing. He can''t even attack Xiangcheng, but he also comes to fight against the lost city. I''m afraid it''s going to blow through.


    ¡°¡­ I won''t tell you. You can wait and see. It won''t be over. " Wei Qing said angrily that he was laughed at by Shen ruochu. What a shame. He wrote down the account with Li Xing.


    When he finds a chance, he will give it back to Li Xing. Shen ruochu is deliberately angry with Wei Qing, and he doesn''t have to compete with Wei Qing. Anyway, Wei Qing loses, but what she wants to see is enough.


    No more words. Shen ruochu hangs up directly. Wei Qing looks at the receiver in her hand and smashes the phone. This revenge is not a gentleman.


    Shen ruochu was still a little depressed in his heart. After he was angry with Wei Qing, he was in a better mood.


    The next morning, the weather was just right. When Shen ruochu got up, Yunxin helped Shen ruochu take his clothes and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, Miss Zhou has been waiting for you at the bottom in the morning. She said that she is waiting for you to go out for a walk."


    Yesterday, what the young lady asked her to say to Miss Zhou must have been in her heart. So when she came to see the young lady, Shen ruochu took a look at Yunxin and nodded.


    It seems that Zhao Yinger has made Zhou Ke anxious. Zhou Ke can''t wait to flatter Zhao Yinger.


    If there is no more, Shen ruochu helps himself to change his clothes, draw a light makeup, and eat some bird''s nest. Then he goes downstairs. He doesn''t know how many glasses of water he has drunk downstairs.


    Early in the morning, she came to wait for Shen ruochu. She was told that Shen ruochu was still sleeping. She did not dare to urge Shen ruochu to get up, so she had to wait. All the patience and waiting were worth it.


    When she enters the door, she doesn''t have to look at people''s faces. All she needs to do is to curry favor with them.


    When Shen ruochu came downstairs, he saw Zhou Ke sitting there and said to Yunxin, "Yunxin, Miss Zhou is coming. Why don''t you call me up? It''s just not sensible. "


    There are some things that should be done in face. Zhou Ke wants to use her. She also wants to use Zhou Ke. How can she do it without paying a little?


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Zhou Ke hurriedly replied, "it''s none of Yunxin''s business. I won''t let her call you. Aren''t you pregnant? It''s not a good rest. It''s not good for the fetus. I''ll be fine. "


    Yunxin helps her. Shen ruochu can''t scold Yunxin and offend Yunxin. It''s not good for her.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Zhou laughably, "that''s good. I''m usually spoiled by these girls. If there''s anything wrong, just say it. You''re welcome. I heard that the young commander will come back in a few days. At that time, you''ll also be the owner of this foreign-style building. Don''t let them bully you."


    I don''t know if Zhou Ke has heard about Li Xing''s coming back. She said that Zhou Ke will be happy and trust her more.


    Zhou Ke''s eyes brightened up. Last time Li Xing left, he was in a hurry and didn''t say anything clearly. Li Xing told her to wait for him and he would pick him up.


    Therefore, she did not believe that Li Xing had no feelings for her. When Li Xing came back, she would find a way to stay with her. Shen ruochu also agreed that she would be the commander''s wife.


    Zhou Ke looked at Shen ruochu gratefully and said to Shen ruochu, "I will definitely remember the great kindness of the young lady and never forget it."


    "I just want to be obedient. I hope you don''t give birth to any moths as you told me. Yesterday Yunxin told me that you don''t have anything on the table. I can''t let the young commander come back and say that I''ve treated you badly. Let''s go to Jinji today!" Shen ruochu said to Zhou Ke.


    Looking at Zhou Ke, Zhou Ke couldn''t hide his joy: "thank you, young lady!"


    I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could still use the things of the brocade and marry to the governor''s office. What I didn''t dare to think about before is now realized.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t delay much and leaves first. Zhou Ke quickly follows Shen ruochu and Yunxin. Zhou Ke looks at Yunxin gratefully. It seems that Yunxin doesn''t cheat her and really helps her say good things in front of Shen ruochu.Here, Zhou Ke and Shen ruochu ride out of the governor''s mansion and go all the way to Jinji. Zhou Ke is envious of Shen ruochu''s style. In the future, she has to follow Shen ruochu''s style.


    She knew that no matter how she married a rich man, she could not be compared with the scenery of being an aunt to Li Xing.


    Zhou Ke takes a car alone. Yunxin sits with Shen ruochu. He can''t help but ask Shen ruochu, "young lady, you don''t like to take so many people when you go out. Why do you take so many people today?"


    The young lady always thinks that too many people are too troublesome and too ostentatious. When she goes out today, it''s not the same as usual.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yun Xin and said with a smile: "what do you know? If not, how can people feel envious? "


    Only in this way can Zhou Ke''s desire be opened up, and Zhou Ke can climb up with all his life, so that he can make better use of it. Yunxin looks at Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu doesn''t elaborate. In the future, Yunxin will know.


    Here, Zhou Ke is sitting in the car, watching a lot of people look into the car. He thinks that she is a beautiful lady, but he is not happy.


    The car stops at the gate of Jinji. Shen ruochu and Zhou Ke get out of the car with the crowd. It''s Shen ruochu''s car. The manager of Jinji greets them directly at the gate.


    It''s really magnificent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Young lady, please come inside!" The shopkeeper and his staff respectfully welcome Shen ruochu and Zhou Ke.


    Although Zhou Ke is with Shen ruochu, the respectful people standing on both sides make Zhou Ke feel that she is welcoming her. Now she is in the limelight of Shen ruochu. When she marries Li Xing, she will be her own limelight.


    All these people have to drink and hold her, and think that they are not happy.


    Shen ruochu leads Zhou Ke into the brocade. Shen ruochu sits there. The shopkeeper immediately asks someone to show them tea. Shen ruochu glances at Zhou Ke and says to the shopkeeper, "take out all the best Rouge powder in your shop and give us Miss Zhou a choice."


    With Zhou Ke coming, you have to let Zhou Ke have more insight. The shopkeeper quickly said, "yes, young lady!" When


    spoke, the shopkeeper took the good Rouge powder and perfume, and put them on the table.


    She used to buy gouache and let others take out the good ones for her to have a try. The guys all disliked her for being poor and took ordinary ones to fool her. For the first time, she was dazzled by all kinds of rouge gouache on this table.


    I think it''s a good thing to marry into the governor''s office.


    "Zhou Ke, you can choose these things at will. If you like them, you can stay. Don''t be polite to me, lest the young commander come back and say that I have wronged you." Shen ruochu said to Zhou Ke with a smile at his eyes.


    The polite and thoughtful appearance almost made Zhou Ke forget that he grew up in the troupe, and his whole life was like a dream.


    Some jewelry boxes are inlaid with jade and emerald, which is not cheap.


    Although Shen ruochu brought herself here, she hasn''t come in yet. She can''t let Shen ruochu see that she''s not good. Zhou Ke symbolically picked out some things that are not too expensive and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I want these."


    At least Shen ruochu can''t see his greed. When Shen ruochu looks at Zhou Ke, he also thinks that Zhou Ke is not simple. He can stay in the governor''s mansion and flatter the old lady. No one can see the dazzling things in front of him, but Zhou Ke can''t help it.


    A person''s heart deep, not terrible, terrible is that she can endure.


    Shen ruochu gives Yunxin a wink. Yunxin immediately takes care of it. He steps forward and helps zhouke to take more things. He says to zhouke, "Miss Zhou, you''re welcome. Our young lady is not mean. You just take these things. I think they''re good. It''s better to wrap them up."


    When talking, Yunxin asks the man beside him to wrap up all the things he picked out. Zhou Ke looks at Yunxin and wants to stop him. But Yunxin has already been wrapped up. What he says will make Shen ruochu feel small.


    Zhou Ke said to Shen ruochu gratefully, "thank you, madam. Thank you so much."


    Now her only dependence is Shen ruochu. Of course, she has to thank Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Zhou Ke and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, I want you to take the best Rouge powder in the shop, which is the new batch you ordered a few days ago. Take one set to Miss Zhou."


    When the fish took the bait, she had to lengthen the line naturally. This time, she also spent a lot of money. These Rouge powders are worth a lot of money.


    Shen ruochu''s words brightened Zhou Ke''s eyes. Yesterday Yunxin told her to send Zhao Yinger a set of brocade Rouge powder to make peace with Zhao Yinger. This is a great opportunity.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the shopkeeper looked at Shen ruochu with some embarrassment: "young lady, I''m really sorry. You know, the things of Jinji can''t be bought. It all depends on ordering in advance. No matter you or our ordinary wives, they are all ordered. This is the rule. You didn''t order before, and there is no surplus, so..."


    Jinji has always been like this. No one can break the rules. If there is no reservation, there will be no goods for you. Before Zhou Ke, he only thought it was someone else''s legend. After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, he knew that it was true, not deceitful.


    It''s really worthy of its reputation. Today I''ve gained a lot of insight.


    Shen ruochu looked at the shopkeeper, raised his hand and suddenly patted it on the table. His fierce eyes swept to the shopkeeper: "how? I''m here. Do you want to make a reservation, too? You just take out one set, and I''ll give you how much. I''m afraid I can''t afford it? "


    If the performance is not enough, Zhou Ke won''t believe it. The shopkeeper looks at Shen ruochu, but he is embarrassed. His eyes are full of helplessness, and he doesn''t dare to offend Shen ruochu.


    The young master came to arrange it yesterday. He said that he could only cooperate with the young lady in acting. If the performance is good, the salary will be increased. If the performance is not good, he will go away.


    "Young lady, it''s a rule, not what I can say. It''s the way that we are chased by everyone. If we give you other wives'' things, isn''t it the way to let people smash our brocade signboard? Young lady, you have a large number of adults. Don''t embarrass us small business people. I''ll bow to you here. " The shopkeeper is also a person who is used to meeting in front of the counter. When acting, he bows to Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu looked at the shopkeeper and became even more angry: "small business? If what you do in Jinji is a small business, other people''s business can''t be called a business. After making so much money, is it convenient for you? Today, even if your boss comes, he has to give me the rouge box I want. Let me tell you this. Today, if I want it myself, you say so, I''ll just give it to others. If you let me lose face, I won''t let everyone lose face. "


    Shen ruochu is absolutely unwilling to give up if he doesn''t get the rouge box. Zhou Ke looks at Shen ruochu''s domineering manner. Not all of them say that Shen ruochu is gentle, generous and knowledgeable. That''s why he takes a fancy to Shen ruochu.


    But looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance today, it may not be as the outside world said. It''s almost the same to bully others. It''s fresh to be strict now. When it''s not fresh in the future, the young lady will be cool.


    "Young lady, I don''t think so. The shopkeeper has said that. It''s hard for us to embarrass others. I have so many Rouge boxes, so I don''t want them. Don''t worry about them." Zhou Ke pretended to say to Shen ruochu, "in fact, sometimes, the governor''s office may not be able to work anywhere. We always do this, which will make people feel that the governor''s office is bullying others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Zhou Ke''s words are obviously persuading Shen ruochu not to be impulsive. In fact, he is instigating Jinji not to pay attention to Shen ruochu. This is a matter of losing face. No one will be happy to hear it.


    She wanted to flatter Zhao Ying''er with that set of rouge box. Anyway, she had to let Shen ruochu ask for it. Shen ruochu looked at Zhou Ke, but she couldn''t help laughing. She could guess Zhou Ke''s two thoughts thoroughly.


    From the beginning, Zhou Ke was taking advantage of her. Now, for a set of rouge box, he began to feel uneasy again. Some people don''t understand a truth at all. They will die if they act unjustly. If they get used to it, they will be killed sooner or later.


    "The governor can''t do it. Who can do it? Today, I''d like to see how capable this brocade is. I won''t even give my face. Shopkeeper, I won''t tell you. It''s useless. You call your boss and say I want a set of rouge powder! " Shen ruochu said to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at Shen ruochu''s angry look and nodded: "yes, young lady, I''m going to ask the boss. Don''t be angry. You are my aunt. We can''t afford to offend you."


    The shopkeeper is so scared that he turns around and goes to the inner room in a hurry. Zhou Ke looks at Shen ruochu''s red face, and thinks that Shen ruochu is just so capable. She can believe everything she says, and is especially easy to be provoked.


    This kind of person is very handy to use. In the future, it is not impossible to use Shen ruochu to kill people with a knife.


    "Don''t be angry, young lady. It''s just a rouge box. It doesn''t matter to me." Zhou Ke pretended to be weak and said to Shen ruochu, "I remember your kindness to me. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you well."


    Today, I have found out Shen ruochu''s temper, and I have gained a lot. Now I''m going to pacify Zhao Yinger and wait for her to come back.


    "How can that be? What I value, he should offer it with both hands. Now, I don''t want to come here. What''s the matter? Zhou Ke, you also remember that you are from the governor''s office. You can''t be underestimated. Today, if you don''t give him a taste, tomorrow, he will climb on your head. " Shen ruochu said angrily to Zhou Ke.


    Looking at her, she seems to have violated her dignity. Yunxin feels that her young lady is too good at acting. If she doesn''t know her temper very well, she will really feel that she is a bully.


    Zhou Keyi''s appearance of understanding is more or less remembered in her heart. Although she can''t go too far like Shen ruochu, she must put on airs. As Shen ruochu said, she can''t be looked down upon by others.


    She wants to be an aunt for Li Xing. It''s different.


    "Yes, Zhou Ke will remember the little lady''s instruction. In the future, he will learn more from her." Zhou Ke said respectfully to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. The shopkeeper went into the inner room and came out again with a delicate Rouge cover box in his hand. He said respectfully to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I just didn''t know how to offend her. Please don''t worry about it. This Rouge cover box is the latest one. Our boss asked me to give it to young lady and let me give it to her Young lady, make amends. "


    Zhou Ke looks at the rouge box in the shopkeeper''s hand and Shen ruochu. He thinks that Shen ruochu is really powerful. The combination of kindness and power really makes Jinji break the rule. It is said that no matter where it is or who it is, Jinji will not break the rule.


    Today, there are so many people who have given full face to the governor''s office and the strict execution. In the future, if she becomes an aunt, she will be similar to Shen ruochu. It''s very beautiful to think about it.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the box in the shopkeeper''s hand, which eased his face: "it''s just about the same. I said that your boss can do more things than you. The rules are set by people and broken by people. Learn to be sensible, and the business will be long-term."


    When talking, Shen ruochu gives Yunxin a wink. Yunxin immediately comes over with the rouge cover box. Zhou Ke looks at the rouge cover box in Yunxin''s hand, and his eyes brighten.


    The shopkeeper nodded and replied politely: "yes, what the young lady taught me is that when the young lady came, she would not dare to make trouble with the young lady any more


    In fact, this is the shop of the Han family. It''s just that there''s no name of the Han family. Shen ruochu is a miss of the Han family. She comes to the shop to pick things. If others don''t have them, Shen ruochu certainly has them.


    It doesn''t break the rules of the championship.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say much anymore. He leaves with Yunxin and zhouke. Then he takes zhouke to shopping malls and buys clothes for zhouke. It''s almost dinner time when several people go back to the governor''s residence.


    Zhou Ke directly went back to his foreign house. Yunxin watched Zhou Ke take so many things. He said to Shen ruochu with some heartache: "young lady, you are really willing to pay for Miss Zhou."


    Today, the young lady took Miss Zhou with her. She didn''t spend less money. She went shopping one by one and bought all the best things. She was distressed to see them. The young lady didn''t blink. She was really rich.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yun Xin and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you love? This money is nothing. "How can we catch fish without bait? It''s worth the money. In fact, if Zhou didn''t have so much thought, he would follow the Zhou family''s kindness to the Li family. Li Xing is also a person who remembers his old love.


    She must not be stingy to Zhou Ke, but if Zhou Ke moves her mind, she can''t be blamed for being rude to Zhou Ke.


    Shen ruochu has his own ideas. After saying that, Yunxin doesn''t say much anymore. He follows Shen ruochu back to the foreign house.


    Here, Zhou Ke went back to his Western style building and looked at all the things. He was dazzled. The governor''s mansion was really rich. Shen ruochu was so willing to give up on her. If she entered the house, she would be rich and prosperous.


    "Miss, why did you buy such a thing?" The servant girl who serves Zhou Ke is also very surprised. She inquires about Zhou Ke''s life experience. It''s a surprise that Zhou Ke can buy so many things.


    Zhou Ke looked at the servant girl beside him. He couldn''t hide his complacency: "these are all bought for me by the young lady. She said that I''m going to enter the door. I can''t be too shabby. It''s a shame for the young commander. You can help me put them away and dress me up."


    After a few days, Lixing comes back. We must make Lixing bright.


    "Really? The young lady is very kind to the young lady The servant girl is also happy. Zhou Ke has a reputation. She must have many advantages in serving Zhou Ke.


    When talking, the servant girl helps Zhou Ke to pack things.


    "That''s right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Zhou Ke interrupts the servant girl who is collecting things, points to the rouge cover box on the table, and says to the servant girl, "except that cover box, all other things will be put away for me."


    That set of boxes is for Zhao Yinger. Thinking about it today, Shen ruochu has turned his back on Jinji for this set of boxes. She has also seen it. It''s really something that makes women feel excited after seeing it. She really likes it.


    But there is no way, in order to protect their lives, farewell to Zhao Yinger, Zhao Yinger certainly can''t see.


    "Yes, miss." The servant girl answered.


    Zhou Ke didn''t say anything more. She had people wait on her and changed into a Zan new Qipao. The flowers embroidered with gold thread on the Qipao were blooming and rich, and the figure set off was concave and convex. She was not very good-looking except for her appearance.


    Even I like it when I see it. I will like it when I come back.


    "Miss, it''s beautiful today." The servant girl helps Zhou Ke change new jewelry and praises Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke smiles with satisfaction and doesn''t say any more. He lets his servant girl change it for him and goes directly to Zhao Yinger''s foreign house. In the foreign house, Zhao Yinger is throwing things in a rage and swearing at the servant girl: "you useless things, what kind of hair do you make for me? You can''t wait on people and get rid of me. Come and go, these two kinds of hair You haven''t seen enough of them. I''ve seen them all. "


    A Ma asked people to send thousands of selected servant girls from Bianjing, but how to serve them, he felt dissatisfied. He was far from ye ran. Ye ran alone could hold up a few. Unfortunately, she was cheated by Shen ruochu.


    Think about it, Zhao Ying''er is very angry.


    Looking at the mess in the room, Zhou Ke was startled. They all said that Zhao Yinger was the most protective person of the old lady. It''s true. This is the governor''s mansion. Zhao Yinger dares to be so arrogant when she is a guest in someone else''s mansion.


    If it had not been for the old lady, it would have been cleaned up.


    No wonder, Zhao Yinger dares to go to her Western style building and beat her.


    "Miss Zhao." Zhou Ke shouts to Zhao Ying''er. As he talks, Zhou Ke comes to the room and says, "what''s the matter? Is Miss Zhao so angry? "


    She is not willing to flatter Zhao Yinger, but has to flatter Zhao Yinger, think about it, the heart should be panic.


    Zhao Ying''er glanced at Zhou Ke. Her eyes were full of unhappiness. What did the woman come to do with her? Zhao Ying''er said impolitely: "what are you doing here?"


    She came to the governor''s office to marry Li Xing. Before she married Li Xing, there was another woman to fight for. Looking at this woman, Zhao Ying''er was so happy that she didn''t go to find Zhou Ke''s trouble. Instead, Zhou Ke came to find her. Didn''t she die?


    Zhao Yinger''s attitude made Zhou Ke feel uncomfortable for a while, but he didn''t dare to show any performance. He said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, I''m here to see you. I have to remember the latest Rouge case. I think it''s something to rob. I''ll send it to you."


    This kind of thing is cheap to Zhao Yinger. When she sends it to Zhao Yinger, she has to suffer from Zhao Yinger''s bad eyes. When she thinks about it, she hates her teeth and itches. Wait until she can bear it. When she is stable in the governor''s office, she won''t be as talkative as Shen ruochu.


    She must let Zhao Ying''er live like death, and get out of the governor''s mansion.


    Zhao Ying''er seems to have heard some very funny jokes. She looks at Zhou Ke: "aren''t you the poor guy from the troupe? How can you afford to buy these things? Don''t you come to the governor''s mansion to steal them? Or, before you enter the governor''s mansion, someone else will buy them for you? "


    It''s really unknown what the cheap thing from the troupe did. Who bought it for Zhou Ke? It''s disgusting that such a woman wants to enter the governor''s office.


    She can''t kill Zhou Ke for the time being. Otherwise, the old lady can''t spare her. She has to bear it and wait for a few days. When the time is right, she will do it once and for all.


    Zhou Ke thought that he would take the initiative to show his kindness to Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger''s attitude towards her is different. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yinger''s nature is not kind. No matter how good you are to her, she will not appreciate her.


    Now that he''s here, he can''t just go back. Zhou Ke calms down his anger and smiles at Zhao Ying''er: "Miss Zhao, I know you don''t like me, but I''m here to give you something from my heart. Please give me face."


    When speaking, Zhou Ke takes things and goes up to Zhao Yinger. He puts the things in his hand in front of Zhao Yinger. Although Zhao Yinger doesn''t like Zhou Ke, the things in Jinji are different.


    This set of boxes is the latest, and she didn''t get it. She knows the rules of Jinji. It''s not necessarily easy to make. Zhou Ke has sent it. It''s not for nothing.


    Zhao Ying''er softened her face and said to Zhou Ke, "sit down. If you have anything to say, I don''t like people beating around the bush."


    It''s good that Zhou Ke comes to her all of a sudden. It won''t be good for her. She doesn''t have the heart to deal with Zhou Ke. If a woman can find the governor''s office, it''s not a kind person. Everyone is the same kind of person. No one can think of anyone.Zhou Ke didn''t sit down. Instead, he walked up to Zhao Ying''er and said to her, "Miss Zhao''s servant girl won''t give you hair. I''ll get it for you. I''m good at it."


    When talking, Zhou Ke helps Zhao Ying''er to untie her hair. Her black and shiny hair falls down. It''s really beautiful. Zhao Ying''er is beautiful. The reason why she doesn''t let Li Xing take a fancy to her is that she is so good-looking.


    If anyone marries such a woman, there will be no peace at home.


    Zhao Ying''er frowned slightly. Although she was not happy, she still let Zhou Ke do it. She looked at Zhou Ke''s ability.


    Zhou Ke helps Zhao Ying''er to set her hair. A new style bun is ready in three or two. Zhao Ying''er smiles and asks Zhou Ke, "do you often make these for others before? Are you used to serving people? "


    Ironically, Zhou Ke couldn''t step down for a while, but no matter what, he had to bear it.


    "No, I have no one to wait on. I have to come by myself. After a long time, I''m used to it." Zhou Ke says to Zhao Ying''er that she is not beautiful. She naturally has to work hard on her dress.


    Zhao Yinger couldn''t help sneering. Looking at Zhou Ke''s dress today, her face became cold: "who bought you these things? You''re not the same today. "


    Zhou Ke was very poor before. She didn''t believe Zhou Ke had money to buy these things.


    "These are all bought for me by the young lady. She said that after I enter the door, I am too shabby and will make the young commander lose face." Zhou Ke answers truthfully. As soon as this happens, Zhao Ying''er stands up and looks at Zhou Ke with hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Shen ruochu doesn''t even let her in. Even the old lady shows up. Shen ruochu doesn''t compromise. Now he doesn''t just let Zhou Ke in, but he even gives Zhou Ke this and that. It''s too much.


    Zhou Ke is a poor man. Why can Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at him?


    Zhao Yinger''s eyes make Zhou Ke scared. He can''t help retreating. He only hears Zhao Yinger gnashing her teeth and saying, "are you going to find Shen ruochu?"


    If Zhou Ke didn''t take the initiative to go to Shen ruochu and make friends with Shen ruochu, how could Shen ruochu be kind to Zhou Ke and buy these things back to Zhou Ke?


    Zhou Ke shook his head and said to Zhao Ying''er, "I didn''t go to see her. She came to see me. She said that Young Marshal, as a Young Marshal, would marry an aunt sooner or later. Just because the old lady and Young Marshal value it, it''s better to let me in than to let others in. As long as I''m willing to listen to her."


    Zhou Ke makes it up to Zhao Ying''er. If Zhao Ying''er knows she''s going to find Shen ruochu for protection, she''s afraid Zhao Ying''er will tear her face. Yesterday, she still remembered it. Today, she changed the medicine for the wound.


    How can there be less pain?


    Zhao Yinger looks at Zhou Ke carefully, and then believes Zhou Ke''s words. Zhou Ke is right. Even if Shen ruochu doesn''t agree to marry his aunt, she can''t be allowed in the governor''s office.


    At that time, the background of the governor''s wife still couldn''t stop the governor from marrying one aunt after another. Shen ruochu still couldn''t make an exception. If she let herself in, she would only threaten Shen ruochu''s status.


    Shen ruochu thinks about it. It''s better to let Zhou Ke in. One by one, they''re all bitches. Even if they want to fight against her, they''ll still deliberately answer her.


    Zhao Ying''er took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Her face softened a lot: "I''m just asking, what are you afraid of?"


    The anger on Zhao Yinger''s face is gone, and Zhou Ke is relieved. Today, if Zhao Yinger gets angry and kills her, she will really lose a lot.


    "I just don''t want Miss Zhao to be angry." Zhou Ke whispered to Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er glanced at Zhou Ke coldly and said to him, "Zhou Ke, you are a smart man. I''d like to tell you something. You know Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family. In order to make face in front of everyone, the Han family gave Shen ruochu ten li red makeup as a dowry. It''s nothing. You depend on Shen ruochu. I''m afraid it won''t be good in the future. ¡±


    isn''t Shen ruochu trusting Zhou Ke? Isn''t it something for Zhou Ke? She will make Shen ruochu regret. She will kill Shen ruochu with Zhou Ke''s hand.


    "What does Miss Zhao mean?" Zhou Ke is not stupid, but pretends to ask Zhao Ying''er.


    How can she not understand Zhao Yinger''s meaning? If Shen ruochu doesn''t let Zhao Yinger in, Zhao Yinger can''t hold Shen ruochu. She wants Zhao Yinger to fight Shen ruochu and die one less. She is the one who can sit on the young commander''s wife in the future.


    Zhao Yinger frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Ke: "I think you are a smart man. Why don''t you understand? Zhou Ke, it''s profitable for Shen ruochu to leave you now. He takes you to appease the old lady and carry out his duties. In the future, if you have children, it won''t be necessary. "


    Shen ruochu was so smart that he didn''t mean anything to let Zhou Ke in.


    Zhou Ke turned pale and asked Zhao Ying''er, "Miss Zhao, what should I do? I just want to have a stable life, and I don''t want to serve others any more. I also want Miss Zhao to help me. "


    Zhou Ke pretends to plead with Zhao Ying''er. Zhao Ying''er is very satisfied with Zhou Ke''s attitude. At least Zhou Ke is obedient. Otherwise, she will flatter Shen ruochu with Zhou Ke''s heart, and she won''t spare Zhou Ke.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll help you. It''s just a matter for a long time. Don''t worry." Zhao Yinger said to Zhou Ke.


    After fighting with Shen ruochu for such a long time, she didn''t get any advantage. Shen ruochu was so lucky. Last time, she almost let Shen ruochu destroy her innocence. As a result, Li Chen gave birth to another moth in the middle. Thinking about it, she hated her teeth.


    This matter son, won''t so calculate, sooner or later, she will let Shen ruochu pay the price.


    "Yes, I listen to you." Zhou Ke said to Zhao Yinger cleverly.


    No matter how Zhao Ying''er calculates, she is the biggest winner. She can''t fight Shen ruochu or Zhao Ying''er, but when these two people fight, they don''t know what the result is.


    Zhao Ying''er nodded with satisfaction. Zhou Ke gently said to Zhao Ying''er, "Miss Zhao, I''ll help you with your hair. I''ll help you with your make-up. What kind of banquet are you going to attend? All the things in the brocade are excellent. The new set of boxes is also good. I''ll help you draw them?"


    Zhao Ying''er is so specially dressed up that she must have some activities to go. Otherwise, she would not fight so much for her hair.


    Zhao Ying''er took a look at Zhou Ke and nodded: "come on, I''ll see you have a good hand."


    The bun Zhou Ke made for her is really good. Tonight, the miss of the Xu family is going to have a banquet at the Xu family. Xu Zishu, the daughter of deputy commander Xu, heard that she is very close to Shen ruochu. She didn''t want to go.But it was the governor''s wife''s family. She had to give her face. She invited her specially, and she wanted to give her face.


    "Yes, just a moment." Zhou Ke answers with a new box and goes to Zhao Yinger to help her make up.


    Zhou Ke looks at the new box in his hand. There are all kinds of things in it. Even there are broken diamonds on the side of the box. These things alone are worth a lot of money. They are cheap for Zhao Yinger.


    Today, she put up with it first. Sooner or later, she will get it back from Zhao Yinger.


    It''s undeniable that Zhou Ke can dress up. Zhou Ke helps Zhao Ying''er to make up. From eyebrows to face and neck, every part is meticulous and thoughtful, and rouge is the best.


    After putting on make-up, people feel as if they haven''t painted it before. It''s very good-looking.


    In the past, only Ye ran had this craft, but now ye Ran is not around any more, and none of her girls can satisfy her.


    Zhou Ke asked Zhao Ying''er, "I''ve changed. Is Miss Zhao satisfied?"


    Her make-up skills, or have that self-confidence, Zhao Yinger satisfied with a smile: "really good, I quite like."


    "Miss Zhao was born good-looking, I just casually changed two." Zhou Ke fawns on Zhao Yinger. Zhou Ke''s words are very helpful to Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Yinger stood up and looked at Zhou Ke: "I have to go to the banquet. You don''t have a post. Otherwise, I can take you with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Zhao Yinger''s words, at first glance, are nothing. If you listen carefully, you can hear them. Although she wants to woo Zhou Ke, she still satirizes Zhou Ke, who has no identity. It can also be regarded as beating Zhou Ke. Don''t be out of proportion.


    Zhou Ke''s face is not very good-looking. She had come to flatter Zhao Ying''er. She thought she was hot faced. Zhao Ying''er would be more or less moved. Who knows, this kind of person has a heart of stone and won''t care at all.


    Zhou Keqiang pulled a smile: "Miss Zhao, you''re welcome. I haven''t come in yet. It''s not good to go out with Miss Zhao to make a public appearance. If Miss Zhao has something to do, I''ll go first. I''ll wait on you tomorrow."


    Zhao Ying''er is very satisfied with the service. Zhou Ke also knows his identity. Zhou Ke is an ordinary servant girl. She doesn''t look good either, but she is lucky enough to make Shen ruochu and the old lady take a fancy to her. Otherwise, it depends on Zhou Ke.


    I fell into the crowd and couldn''t find it.


    "All right, you can do it! I don''t have to wait here. " Zhao Ying''er said to Zhou Ke. When talking, Zhao Ying''er pointed to a pile of things on the table, "those are all given by the old lady. I can''t finish them myself. You can take them back."


    The old lady sent a lot of supplements. Zhou Kelai made friends with her. She couldn''t let Zhou Ke go back empty handed without giving anything. Maybe this poor man would scold himself behind his back.


    Zhou Ke waved his hand and said to Zhao Ying''er, "no, Miss Zhao, I have everything I eat and use, and the old lady has been given it to me."


    She doesn''t care about Zhao Ying''er''s food. She is willing to take out the rouge box to Zhao Ying''er. Even if she doesn''t rely on it in the governor''s office, some people will send her food.


    As soon as she heard that the old lady also gave something to Zhou Ke, Zhao Ying''er was even more upset. She felt that those things were not eye-catching. The old lady used to only buy things for her, but now she gives them back to others. It''s disgusting.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Ying''er said to Zhou Ke, "if you want to take it, you can take it. Everything pays attention to reciprocity. If you don''t accept it, do you think it''s bad to abandon things?"


    she wants Zhou to take it. Zhou Ke has to take it. To make Zhou understand, some words are still made by her has the final say. Zhou can be very pale and forced to smile. "Since Miss Zhao is so polite, I will not be polite."


    When talking, Zhou Ke asked people to come forward and take some ginseng and bird''s nest and nourishing things on the table. She said nothing more and left. She felt that if she stayed with Zhao Ying''er for a while, she would collapse.


    How can there be such a hateful person in this world? No wonder Shen ruochu won''t let Zhao Yinger in. If she were her, she wouldn''t let Zhao Yinger in. It''s disgusting.


    Zhao Yinger''s face softened a little, looking at Zhou Ke''s back, sneered coldly.


    Zhou Ke comes out of Zhao Yinger''s western style building. When he comes to the small yard, Zhou Ke takes the things in the servant girl''s hand and falls heavily on the ground. Some boxes are broken. What is Zhao Yinger doing?


    Do you send the beggars? These things, she also despised, if she is not to endure, how by Zhao Yinger so bully her.


    Zhou Ke suddenly lost his temper and frightened the servant girl beside him. He quickly comforted Zhou Ke: "don''t be angry, Miss Zhou. You have to bear it in the governor''s mansion. If you bear it, you will have a better life in the future."


    The young commander hasn''t come back, and Miss Zhou hasn''t come in. How can he fight Miss Zhao? Just now she heard that Miss Zhao ran on Miss everywhere, regardless of her initiative.


    It''s normal that miss can''t swallow this breath.


    Zhou Ke didn''t speak. He stood in the same place for a long time and his face softened. Then he said to the servant girl, "I''m ok. You can pick out the ones that haven''t been broken. Let''s take them to the young lady."


    How can she take these things back to Shen ruochu? How can she catch up with him? The maid looks at Zhou Ke in surprise. After listening to Zhou Ke''s words, she knows that Zhou Ke may not be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    No longer saying anything, the maid picked things up, took things, and went to Shen ruochu with Zhou Ke.


    Shen ruochu put on her make-up and changed her clothes. When she saw Zhou Ke coming, she said with a smile: "are you going to Miss Zhao? Why are you here so early? "


    She asked Zhou Ke to flatter Zhao Yinger. Zhou Ke went to Zhao Yinger, and she must have known about it. Zhou Ke was very surprised. Shen ruochu would ask directly, and he didn''t hide it: "yes, I have. I helped Miss Zhao make up and get new hair. No, Miss Zhao gave me a lot of things."


    Zhou Ke says to Shen ruochu truthfully, Shen ruochu knows. If she keeps it from Shen ruochu again, it will make Shen ruochu suspicious.


    Shen ruochu looks at a pile of things in the hand of Zhou Ke''s servant girl. It seems that Zhao Ying''er is quite satisfied with Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke is also an able man. Zhao Ying''er''s willful and reckless person can give Zhou Ke some face.


    "Today, the young lady spent a lot of money on me. I have nothing to thank. Please don''t give up the ginseng bird''s nest." Zhou Ke said respectfully to Shen ruochu.If Shen ruochu didn''t want them, she would have them thrown away. Looking at these things, she was really disgusted and didn''t want them at all.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Zhou Ke and said to Yunxin, "take away all these things. Miss Zhou''s mind. If I don''t want it, I won''t give face."


    After hearing this, Yunxin immediately steps forward and asks people to remove all the things. Zhou Ke''s face lightens a lot. Shen ruochu is willing to take the best. Otherwise, it''s a pity to throw these things away.


    Here, Shen ruochu continued to say to Zhou Ke, "today, commander Xu''s family has an acting. Miss Xu and I have always been friends. Since you are here, shall we go together? How''s it going? "


    A good play is about to start, and Zhou Ke is also a hero. It would be a pity if Zhou Ke was not on the scene for such a play. She thought that in any case, Zhou Ke would have to go with her.


    Zhou Ke was upset because Zhao Ying''er satirized her that she couldn''t go to the banquet. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu was willing to take her to show her face in front of many celebrities. Why didn''t she want to go? This is a golden opportunity.


    As long as you show your face and make more friends, you will be able to have a good time in the circle of the powerful.


    Although I can''t wait to follow Shen ruochu, Zhou can still hold back.


    "Is it convenient for me, young lady? I''m afraid it doesn''t fit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Zhou Ke carefully says to Shen ruochu, in fact, he wants to follow in his heart. Zhou Ke''s affectation only makes Shen ruochu feel funny. This kind of person has too many thoughts. In the end, he is hurt by her mind.


    Shen ruochu said to Zhou Ke, "what''s wrong? Unless you don''t want to go, and I don''t want to force you to, you should follow suit in the future. It''s good for you to take part in this kind of occasion and see the world. "


    Zhou Ke couldn''t wait to go, but he didn''t let go.


    "What the young lady taught me is that as long as she doesn''t feel ashamed of me, I''m willing to follow her." Zhou Ke said respectfully.


    Shen ruochu is right. If you want to be in the limelight in the future, you should attend more such occasions. Now it''s different from before. The days when aunts are not allowed to appear in public are over. Now everyone likes to wear aunts to go out.


    Shen ruochu has a big stomach. It''s not convenient for her to follow Li Xing to attend the necessary occasions. She can follow her. She will certainly give Li Xing a face. She hasn''t relaxed herself all these years.


    Shen ruochu nodded. He didn''t want to play with Zhou Ke any more. He said to Zhou Ke, "let''s go. It''s my handkerchief. I can''t open the banquet when I''m late. I can''t give her face."


    According to her identity, she is the wife of Li Xing. Naturally, she has to wait for her. These days, she is too busy to see Xu Zishu. Moreover, Xu Zishu followed chi yang to Nancheng military academy and just came back. She really wants Xu Zishu.


    Zhou Ke said nothing more and left with Shen ruochu. He was still a mighty motorcade. He went all the way to Xu''s home with great airs. Zhou Ke realized that every time Shen ruochu went out, there were so many adjutants with him. It was really magnificent.


    Zhou Ke takes a car with his servant girl. Shen ruochu and ye ranyunxin take a car. Yunxin says to Shen ruochu, "young lady, some of the things Miss Zhou just sent are broken. Although they have been sorted out, the traces are still there."


    She is Shen ruochu''s servant girl. She must be careful when she does anything. She also counts those things. They are not valuable. They are all bird''s nests and ginseng. These are the things Miss needs most.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yunxin and said to Yunxin, "you didn''t listen to Zhou Ke. It was Zhao Yinger who gave it to you. I''m afraid Zhou Ke picked out all the good things and gave me the rest as a favor. But throw away all those things."


    Whether it''s good or bad, Zhao Ying''er, who is good at calculation, is afraid to eat what she brings. Shen ruochu''s words remind Yun Xin.


    Or little wife careful, he forgot Zhao Yinger is what kind of person.


    How dare people like that accept things they bring?


    Yunxin doesn''t say much anymore. The car stops at the gate of Xu''s house. Shen ruochu''s feelings for Xu''s family are very special. Except for Han''s family, what she cares about most in MI Cheng is Xu''s family.


    The Xu family is also very nice to her. Everyone dotes on her and never dislikes her identity. Zhou Ke gets out of the car and walks beside Shen ruochu. Looking at the Xu family, he can''t say what it''s like. He also knows that without Shen ruochu today, she doesn''t have such face at all.


    In fact, if the Zhou family is not depressed, maybe it''s her who makes Li Xing''s wife, not Shen ruochu. In the past, the governor also said about ordering baby parents. At that time, my father didn''t agree.


    I think that the Li family is armed with guns, but they are no different from bandits. They have married and won''t live a good life. Now I think that my father is really stupid. At first sight, the Li family is not ordinary people. Now it''s not easy for them to sit in the governor''s office and curry favor with each other.


    Shen ruochu takes Zhou Ke into the big iron gate of the Xu family. After a few steps, he sees Ruiqi come out. Shen ruochu takes the initiative to shout: "Ruiqi!"


    In the past, Ruiqi was very fond of her, but at that time, she was too young to distinguish between men and women, or brothers and sisters. After a long time of trouble, she was not so strict.


    "Ruochu, are you here?" Ruiqi happily walks to Shen ruochu, takes Shen ruochu''s arm and smiles, "you''re here, why don''t you say it, I''ll pick you up?"


    This is the same as their own relatives. Now that they are married to Li Xing, they are getting closer to each other.


    "What are you doing?" Shen ruochu obviously doesn''t eat Ruiqi''s suit. He asks Ruiqi. Today, Ruiqi is dressed in a snow silk shirt and plaid suspenders. She is very handsome and her hair is black and shiny.


    "No, there are too many women at the banquet today. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Have a good time."


    Does he not know what his father and mother are thinking? Xu Zishu came back and held a banquet, saying that it was to let everyone get in touch with each other. In fact, it was to let him go on a blind date. He only liked Bai Lu, but none of the other women looked down on him.


    If there is no extra words, Ruiqi lets Shen ruochu go and runs away. Ruiqi doesn''t say it clearly, and Shen ruochu knows it. He doesn''t stop Ruiqi. When Xu Zishu comes out, he asks Shen ruochu, "ruochu, have you seen Ruiqi?"It''s not easy to find a chance to cheat Ruiqi back. As a result, the boy ran away without even entering the door. As soon as she came out, Ruiqi disappeared.


    Shen ruochu grabbed Xu Zishu: "I didn''t see him, but you are the host of the banquet. Don''t run away. If you don''t greet everyone, you will be said." There''s only so much she can help Ricky. I hope that boy knows how to be grateful.


    Xu Zishu frowned slightly, and could not help complaining to Shen ruochu: "you don''t know the thing that doesn''t win. I really don''t know how to say it. It''s too bold."


    Bai Lu can''t come in. Ruiqi''s identity is there. Others don''t find it now. Sooner or later, they will find it. But that boy has to be stubborn.


    "Well, let''s leave him alone." Shen ruochu said with a smile to Xu Zishu, "who is here today?" There are only a few celebrities in the lost city. She is also familiar with them.


    Here, Xu Zishu didn''t return to Shen ruochu. His eyes fell on Zhou Ke, who was behind Shen ruochu. He asked Shen ruochu, "who is this young lady?" She doesn''t look like a maid.


    She knows all the people who can come to the banquet, except Zhou Ke, who is quite strange.


    "This is the childhood sweetheart of Li Xing. In a few days, I will come in to be his aunt." Shen ruochu is not polite either. He says to Xu Zishu. It''s ok if he doesn''t say that. Xu Zishu looks at Zhou Ke and Shen ruochu in disbelief.


    "Good aunt?" Xu Zishu suddenly surprised export, up and down swept a week can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    She followed Shen ruochu and Li Xing all the way. She didn''t know how much her cousin liked Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu was captured by Wei Qing, her cousin was even more crazy.


    A person with Lin Rui went to Fengcheng, at that time, she did not know how dangerous Fengcheng was, but Chi Yang told him that if his cousin was caught, eight achievements would not survive.


    If Wei Qing exchange Shen ruochu for Fan Yang and Wu Shui, his cousin will not hesitate to exchange them. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, let alone what the governor thinks. It can be seen that his cousin attaches great importance to Shen ruochu.


    This time I married Shen ruochu. It''s a beautiful wedding. Shen ruochu is pregnant again. It''s only a few days. My cousin has accepted my aunt. Xu Zishu''s anger can''t be concealed.


    Zhou Ke looks at the angry Xu Zishu in front of her. She is not angry. Her current status can''t offend Xu Zishu. When she comes in, Xu Zishu will have to be polite to her.


    "Hello, Miss Xu." Zhou Ke slightly bent over and said hello to Xu Zishu.


    Xu Zishu''s face was ugly. He said to Zhou Ke impolitely, "don''t talk to me. I don''t know you. Besides, what are you doing here? There is no post, but I don''t welcome it. "


    Her aunt is the wife of the governor''s office, and the status of the Xu family can''t be underestimated. For Zhou Ke, she is not polite at all, and she doesn''t look where it is, so she runs over.


    It''s too much. The attitude of Xu Zishu makes Zhou Ke lose face. In front of so many people, Shen ruochu says that he is a strict aunt, a miss of the Xu family. He doesn''t give her any face.


    Although he was angry, Zhou Ke still endured it with a smile on his face: "is that right? Then I don''t know. I came with the young commander''s wife. " Zhou Ke tries to throw the problem to Shen ruochu.


    She came with Shen ruochu. Xu Zishu didn''t give her face. Shen ruochu felt that Zhou was really smart. She was originally a theatre goer. She didn''t know Xu Zishu''s temper. Xu Zishu was not afraid of anyone.


    Because she is a girl, the governor''s office has no daughter''s family. The governor once planned to take Xu Zishu in his arms, but the Xu family is also such a daughter and can''t agree. But Xu Zishu grew up in the governor''s office more or less.


    The governor''s favorite is not good. She is afraid of being strict. No one else is afraid.


    Zhou Ke''s words made Xu Zishu laugh: "Oh, this year, it''s really powerful. My aunt is more arrogant than her. I''ll go back and talk to my uncle and aunt."


    Although I don''t know why my cousin married such a childhood sweetheart out of thin air, she didn''t like Zhou Ke''s tepid energy, and she was still in the limelight of Shen ruochu. This kind of woman is not good.


    Xu Zishu''s words make Zhou Ke pale. Unexpectedly, the Xu family has such a relationship with the governor''s office. Xu Zishu is the niece of the governor''s wife. She was unstable in the governor''s office. If she offended Xu Zishu, she would be in trouble.


    "Miss Xu, you have said that. Today, the young commander''s wife asked me to come with her. I came here without much thought. If you feel unhappy, I''ll go back." Zhou Ke immediately took soft, said to Xu Zishu.


    This banquet was supposed to be a familiar one. If Xu Zishu really didn''t like her, she would not come. But if she offended people, she would be in trouble.


    When talking, Zhou Ke turns around and is about to leave. Shen ruochu steps forward, holds Zhou Ke and lets him come to see the good play. If Zhou Ke leaves, the good play can''t go on.


    "Ah, Zhou Ke, Miss Xu always has such a temper. She''s also for me. As you know, we have a good relationship. She''s a woman with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Don''t worry about it." Shen ruochu said to Zhou Ke.


    Both inside and outside the words are partial to Zhou Ke and maintain Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke is held by Shen ruochu. I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would defend her so much. I''m not happy. No matter who I win over, as long as I have a backer, I''ll have a better life in the governor''s office.


    Zhou Ke pursed his lips and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I''m not angry and I don''t care. I just think Miss Xu is the host. I''m an uninvited guest, which makes Miss Xu unhappy. It''s no fun to hold this banquet. Go and have fun yourself. I''ll go back first."


    Although Zhou Ke is happy in his heart, he still wants to give Xu Zishu some face in front of Xu Zishu. He looks like a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Xu Zishu turns his lips and sneers in his heart. What he says is nice. If he really left, he would have gone away long ago. Why wait until now.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ve come all the time. What''s the matter with going back now?" Shen ruochu said to Zhou Ke in a soft voice. In turn, Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu, "Xu Zishu, I brought you people. If you are not happy that she is here, I will go back with her."


    Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu with a straight face. Zhou Ke was very happy. Shen ruochu was not so smart. When she was defending her, she was not separated from Xu Zishu?I don''t know what Shen ruochu thought, but it''s better. At least let everyone know that she''s not one of these people and can look down on her.


    Xu Zishu can''t help but be depressed. An aunt, according to Shen ruochu''s temperament, can''t tolerate her cousin marrying her. Now, she has to be not angry. She still takes her around openly and helps her talk. Shen ruochu''s parting is not stimulated by her cousin.


    Xu Zishu takes a look at Shen ruochu, walks to Shen ruochu, pulls Shen ruochu aside, and asks Shen ruochu, "ruochu, do you want my cousin to be angry? I really don''t know that he married his aunt. Otherwise, I''ll kill her from Nancheng and play with her."


    Since she came back, she hasn''t heard from her aunt and elder brother and sister-in-law about it. If it''s true, her sister-in-law can''t have no news. Shen ruochu was amused by Xu Zishu''s words and said solemnly, "is what you said true? How dare you play with your cousin? "


    Xu Zishu is very afraid of strict execution, especially that kind. Today she even said that she was playing with strict execution. She certainly didn''t believe it. Xu Zishu is even more depressed. When is it? Shen ruochu still wants to make jokes, either silly or especially silly.


    "If you''re not happy, I''ll give Miss Zhou a wink today and let her go!" Xu Zishu is very protective of Shen ruochu said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Anyway, she is not afraid to offend people, Shen ruochu hard to do things, she does, Shen ruochu hard to say people, she is not afraid of anything, unlike Shen ruochu, as a wife, to worry too much..


    Shen ruochu was moved. From the beginning, Xu Zishu devoted himself to protecting her and looked at her as a relative.


    "Don''t worry, Zishu. I''ve never been bullied by others. You know me. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll solve anything by myself." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu, his eyes full of gratitude, "as long as you have a good relationship with Chi Yang."


    She can do her own things very well. She doesn''t have to worry about Xu Zishu, but Xu Zishu and Chi Yang. Xu Zishu wants to marry Chi Yang. She hopes Xu Zishu can live a good life.


    "Chi Yang and I are very good. Don''t worry about it." Xu Zishu returns to Shen ruochu.


    Her life with Chi Yang is better when she goes to Nancheng. It turns out that her persistence is right. Chi Yang is her best lover. Chi Yang can ignore her face for her sake.


    A few days ago, she had a disease in Nancheng. The doctor said that she was not well cared for and was not suitable for having children. Chi Yang never mentioned about children. She asked Chi Yang what to do if she could not have children in the future?


    Chi Yang said, I''m used to being lonely. If you follow me, children or something, I''ll be happy. If I don''t, I don''t have to have a son to carry on the family. My generation, if it wasn''t for poor siring, I would have starved to death.


    His father was an adjutant to the commander. He grew up in the Xu family. His father died in the war. He didn''t even have a place to go. He was raised by the Xu family as his own child. In his mind, Xu Zishu is the princess.


    He only wanted to keep Xu Zishu for a lifetime. He never thought that he would marry Xu Zishu and stay with Xu Zishu. In this life, he had no other expectation.


    Shen ruochu listened to Xu Zishu talking about things with Chi Yang. He was envious and happy.


    Chi Yang is different from Li Xing. Li Xing has great ambition and too many grand plans. Therefore, she and Li Xing are doomed to sacrifice too much. But Chi Yang is different. Chi Yang is alone and can ignore everything. Xu Zishu follows Chi Yang and just needs to be together.


    "That''s good. You are the host and we are the guests. There are still many people waiting for you to greet me. You can leave my business alone and wait to see the good play later." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu.


    She has arranged all the good plays. When the time is ripe, they can start. Xu Zishu is surprised to hear Shen ruochu''s words, but he knows that Shen ruochu has always been a very thoughtful person.


    When she said that, she must have her own doctrine. Xu Zishu didn''t say anything more and took Shen ruochu and Zhou Ke to the banquet hall of Xu''s family. Although Xu Zishu didn''t speak again to catch Zhou Ke to leave, he still didn''t like Zhou Ke very much and didn''t give him a good face.


    After returning to Xu''s home, Shen ruochu went back to his mother''s home.


    She is familiar with every plant here. She has lived in the Xu family for many days. These people are all from her own family. Shen ruochu went to call Mrs. Xu and Yang Wan, and also saw Yang Wan''s son. She is almost a year old and swaggers. It''s really lovely.


    Yang Wan was afraid that the banquet hall would be too noisy for her children, so she didn''t attend the party.


    When Mrs. Xu came down from the upstairs, she saw Xu Zishu. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Zishu angrily and asked, "Zishu, did Ruiqi run away again? This damned thing, today let you hold a banquet, found so many beautiful young ladies to come, no one can enter his eyes, is dead hearted eyes


    Ruiqi is obsessed with Bai Lu. Although Bai Lu''s child is poor, the he family''s affairs have shocked everyone so much that even now, they may not be able to let the governor go.


    The relationship between the Xu family and the governor''s office, if they marry the daughter of he family, will affect their elder sister and Li Xing. Even if they are not afraid, the Xu family should take care of their elder sister and Li Xing.


    Xu Zishu also knew his younger brother and frowned slightly: "I''ll ask someone to look for it again. Don''t be angry. He is such a thing, you know."


    At the beginning, Shen ruochu didn''t give up even if she knew her cousin. Now she takes a fancy to Bai Lu, who is the daughter of the traitor. She doesn''t care. She says that if the family really doesn''t agree, she will break up with her family and go with Bai Lu.


    Look, is that what people say? The eldest young master has been consecrated in the family until now. For the sake of women, even the family is not wanted.


    "Even madam, don''t be angry. Let''s talk about it later. Isn''t Ricky still young?" Shen ruochu persuades Mrs. Xu. She wants Ruiqi to be responsible for Bai Lu.


    But it''s not easy to say it in front of the Xu family, so as not to make Mrs. Xu unhappy.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Shen ruochu, then at Xu Zishu, and waved her hand: "forget it, forget it, I''m too lazy to manage it. Let him live and die."


    Mrs. Xu said nothing more and left. Today''s banquet is full of young people. She wanted to make a blind date for Ruiqi. As a result, Ruiqi ran away. She was bored at the banquet and everyone hid. Naturally, she went to make an appointment to play mahjong.As soon as Mrs. Xu left, Shen ruochu and Xu Zishu went downstairs to greet the guests. Zhou Ke sat there with dignity. As soon as they went downstairs, Shen ruochu saw Zhao Yinger''s swagger.


    A young lady of Zhao''s governor''s mansion has a very good posture. Xu Zishu frowns slightly. She doesn''t want to invite Zhao Yinger. But when she goes to the governor''s mansion, if she asks ruochu not to invite Zhao Yinger, she will make old lady Li unhappy and think she looks down on her mother''s family.


    Zhao Ying''er sees Shen ruochu and Zhao Ying''er coming down together. She glances at Shen ruochu as if she didn''t see Shen ruochu. She goes up to Xu Zishu and says, "Hello, Miss Xu."


    In front of so many people, he didn''t give Shen ruochu any face. Zhou Ke thinks Zhao Yinger is really powerful. At this banquet, he directly hit Shen ruochu in the face.


    No wonder Zhao Ying''er dares to go to her Western style building and kill her. She has to marry Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger with a smile. If Zhao Yinger gives her face at ordinary times, she won''t give Zhao Yinger face. Today is not urgent. If Zhao Yinger is not proud for a while.


    How can I be embarrassed when I cry later?


    Shen ruochu''s indifference makes Zhao Yinger happy. They all say that Shen ruochu is so powerful that they have to give her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    He didn''t give Shen ruochu face. Shen ruochu didn''t do the same thing. He had to be angry. He had to hold his airs. He must hate himself, right? It''s Shen ruochu who deserves it. As soon as she thinks of Shen ruochu as a bitch, she wants to tear Shen ruochu to get rid of her hatred.


    Xu Zishu frowned slightly and glanced at Zhao Yinger, but he had to smile: "Miss Zhao is here. Please help yourself. Here are all acquaintances. Miss Zhao should recognize her."


    This woman is so arrogant that she doesn''t know who to borrow the courage from. It''s disgusting. I think it''s disgusting. The old lady''s eyes are not good. She has to be used to such a virtuous person.


    Zhao Ying''er nodded and said nothing more. She found a seat to sit down. Everyone couldn''t help but stare. Who knows, Shen ruochu is a strict wife. This seat is reserved for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t sit down. Zhao Yinger went to sit down. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t it clear that Shen ruochu is embarrassed in front of so many people?


    Xu Zishu just wants to say something. Shen Ruochuan pulls Xu Zishu over and gives him a wink. She tells Xu Zishu not to speak and asks Zhao Yinger to do it. She wants to see how far Zhao Yinger can do it.


    Here Ye ran can''t swallow this tone. Why does Zhao Ying''er bully her little wife so much? Even her little wife has to bear Zhao Ying''er.


    "Miss Zhao, this is our young lady''s seat. Please go elsewhere." Ye ran says to Zhao Ying''er impolitely.


    Originally, Zhao Yinger was proud. Ye Ran''s words made Zhao Yinger lose face. Especially, it was not said by others. Even if Shen ruochu said it, she felt better. It was Ye ran who said it.


    Ye ran betrays her. Now she is really loyal to Shen ruochu. It makes people feel sick.


    Zhao Ying''er clenched her fist and looked at Ye ran angrily. She said, "what are you? Your master didn''t say anything. You came here to teach me? How ridiculous


    No wonder Shen ruochu is so protective of Ye ran. Ye ran helps Shen ruochu get ahead everywhere. She likes such a maid, too. Unfortunately, she is taken over by Shen ruochu.


    Ye Ran''s face is not very good-looking, just want to say something, Shen ruochu called Ye ran, said to Ye ran: "Ye ran can''t be rude, Miss Zhao is a guest, come to sit there, just sit there, we can''t be rude."


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s words came out, everyone was even more surprised. They thought Shen ruochu would clean up Zhao Yinger. Who knows, they gave Zhao Yinger enough face and lowered their attitude. For a moment, everyone admired Miss Zhao.


    Miss Zhao''s identity must be different, otherwise Shen ruochu doesn''t have to give her face.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu. Although he is curious about why Shen ruochu let Zhao Yinger so much today, he can''t help but listen to what Shen ruochu says. He takes a look at Zhao Yinger and doesn''t say anything more. He walks towards Shen ruochu.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Ye Ran''s back and sneers coldly. She doesn''t know what to admire and what she is. She still cares about her affairs. It''s really annoying.


    Shen ruochu finds a seat near Zhao Yinger and sits down. Zhou Ke sits on the other side of Zhao Yinger. He looks at Zhao Yinger and says politely, "Miss Zhao, are you here?"


    Shen ruochu keeps a low profile on Zhao Yinger. How can she be rude?


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhou Ke. Sure enough, Zhou Ke is not a fuel-efficient lamp or a wall grass as she expected. Before, she thought about calculating Zhou Ke, but she felt guilty. After all, Zhou Ke wanted to enter the governor''s mansion just to survive.


    Now looking at Zhou Ke, there is no guilt. Zhou Ke is responsible for everything and has no sympathy.


    Zhao Ying''er glanced at Zhou Ke coldly and said, "Why are you here? Is this the place you should come to? "


    Zhou Ke fawns on Shen ruochu and lets Shen ruochu show her face in front of everyone. All the celebrities in the lost city are here. Once Zhou Ke becomes a real man, she has to marry Zhou Ke. How can she be happy.


    Zhou Ke, a cheap woman, has to clean up sooner or later. Zhou Ke''s face turns pale when asked by Zhao Ying''er: "it''s the young lady who has to bring me here. I won''t talk much. I''m just sitting here."


    Zhao Yinger really can''t accommodate anyone. Shen ruochu is useless for such a woman. If Shen ruochu doesn''t give Zhao Yinger a face, she won''t be so arrogant.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Zhou Ke coldly, feeling that Shen ruochu has given him enough face. Zhou Ke looks like a coward again. She snorts coldly and doesn''t say anything more. Zhou Ke had better be as calm as she says.


    Don''t be a demon, or she won''t be polite to Zhou Ke in front of so many people.


    Zhou Ke endured the anger from the bottom of his heart and sat there, looking at the nose and nose, looking at the heart. He didn''t say a word. Anyway, he came all the way. It''s good to wait until the banquet is over. Today, we all know that she is the number one person.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak. Zhao Yinger is elated. She is eating and tasting red wine with everyone. Yunxin is very upset. Today, it''s her young lady''s home court. As a result, Zhao Yinger gives the limelight and makes her lose face.Yunxin can''t help complaining: "young lady, you can''t always bear it like this. Otherwise, all kinds of cats and dogs will climb on your head and behave wildly. You are young lady."


    She can''t help it. Zhao Ying''er''s attitude is really annoying. Yunxin''s voice is not big. Everyone who is really present can hear it. Zhao Ying''er naturally listens to it.


    After listening to Yun Xin''s words, Zhao Ying''er''s face is very blue. Shen ruochu has to give her face. Shen ruochu, a servant girl who doesn''t know her height, actually says something and scolds her for being a cat and a dog?


    She has long wanted to clean up Yunxin. Today, taking this opportunity, she must give Yunxin a look.


    Without any extra words, Zhao Ying''er gets up, walks up to Yunxin and Shen ruochu, and asks yunxinzhi, "bitch, who do you think is a cat and dog? You''re something, not just a living and dead bitch. "


    This is Shen ruochu''s servant girl. If she had been her servant girl, she would have killed Yun Xin many times.


    Zhao Yinger''s sudden arrival also startles Yunxin. Without waiting for Yunxin to speak, Shen ruochu suddenly stands up and looks at Zhao Yinger with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "she didn''t say the wrong thing. You''re not the cat and dog she said."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Shen ruochu''s voice is not big, slightly with a touch of dignity, let the people present, listen to is frightened, think today Shen ruochu will be a taste of tolerance Zhao Yinger.


    But little madam is little madam after all, comity is polite, bully come to the door, that is not one or two can calculate.


    Shen ruochu clearly said it with a smile, but it made people feel chilly and confused.


    Zhao Ying''er just stares at Shen ruochu, thinking that Shen ruochu is afraid of her today. Who knows that it''s disgusting to call her a cat and a dog in front of so many people.


    "Shen ruochu, you slut, who do you scold?" Zhao Ying''er''s fierce eyes swept to Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "in order to protect a servant girl, how can you talk to me like this?"


    She is also a respectable Miss Zhao, but Shen ruochu doesn''t give her any face.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "what''s wrong with talking to you like this? I have a taste of forbearance you, you occupy my position, I did not say anything, you ran up and down in front of me, but also want me to bear you, what are you


    She didn''t want to tear her face with Zhao Ying''er so quickly, but Zhao Ying''er is too much, so she doesn''t have to be polite with Zhao Ying''er!


    Shen ruochu''s words are cruel and spicy. Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she can''t help clenching her fist. She raises her hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face. Shen ruochu retreats slightly and slaps Zhao Ying''er in the face.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger. If she makes Zhao Yinger shine today, who else will pay attention to her when she is in the city.


    She has never been a person with airs, but she is a strict aunt. What she does is to support her face. What she loses is also a strict face.


    Zhou Ke is even more shocked. She thinks that people like Zhao Ying''er, who are all in the limelight, can''t be afraid of Shen ruochu. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would fight. At the beginning, she looked down on Shen ruochu.


    The difference between Shen ruochu and Zhao Yinger is that Zhao Yinger is domineering everywhere, but Shen ruochu works hard in secret.


    Fortunately, she had long wanted to curry favor with Shen ruochu, otherwise, she didn''t know how to die in the future.


    "Shen ruochu, how dare you hit me?" Zhao Ying''er''s teeth itch with hatred.


    It''s not the first time that Shen ruochu has done this, but in the past, she was more or less worried about her face. Today, in front of so many people, she doesn''t care about her face.


    The corners of Shen ruochu''s mouth raised slightly: "what if I beat you? Zhao Ying''er, you are a guest and I am the Lord. I''ve given you enough face. If you don''t want to be shameful, you can''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Zhao Ying''er really doesn''t know who she is. She comes here to make noise.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Zhao Ying''er understands that Shen ruochu is Shen ruochu. She is still different from others. Just now, Shen ruochu gave her face in front of so many people, not because she thought highly of Zhao Ying''er.


    Instead, she set up a set for her. She was polite before her soldiers, and deliberately asked her servant girl to say those boundless words. When she couldn''t get angry and was in trouble, Shen ruochu could openly fight with her, and let the people around her feel that her young lady was doing kindness and grace. This woman really had a heart.


    "I don''t want to be shameless, you are shameless, look at the knowledgeable, in the bone, it''s not a good thing." Zhao Yinger angrily said to Shen ruochu, anyway, she is not afraid of anything, no matter how Shen ruochu calculated, she doesn''t care.


    Today, Shen ruochu has to lose face.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger''s blushing face. It''s almost time. If there''s no more, Shen ruochu suddenly picks up the red wine on the table and pours it on Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would pour wine on her. Her face was ugly. She kept wiping her face with a handkerchief and yelled to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, are you crazy?"


    The wine spilled on his face, and the makeup on his face was also spent, so he lost his face. Shen ruochu was so hateful.


    Shen ruochu was not angry either. He let Zhao Yinger scold her and watched her wipe her face. Red wine splashed on her face and her make-up almost completely destroyed. When Zhao Yinger wiped her, everyone looked at her and her face was ugly for a while.


    When Zhao Ying''er reflected this, she reached out to touch her face and looked at everyone''s expression. It was really strange. She knew that even if she did not make up, she would not be so ugly as to shock the people present.


    She is confident about her appearance. Everyone around her looks at Zhao Yinger cautiously. Only Shen ruochu doesn''t show any reaction.


    Zhou Ke, next to Shen ruochu, turned pale. Looking at Zhao Yinger, he couldn''t hold back after all. He said to Zhao Yinger, "Miss Zhao, your face, your face..."


    Zhou Ke''s words, let Zhao Ying''er keep touching, to Zhou Ke''s sharp voice asked: "what''s wrong with my face?"


    When she comes, her face is still good. Zhou Ke looks at herself like a monster, and asks Zhao Yinger to go to the mirror seat on the shelf to have a look.Zhao Ying''er almost didn''t faint. Her face was covered with blue and red marks, like black insects lying on her face. They were extremely ugly and thin.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turned pale for a while. She raised her hand and swept the mirror to the ground. The mirror fell to the ground and broke.


    "My face, how could my face be like this?" Zhao Ying''er covered her face and asked Shen ruochu. She almost cried to Shen ruochu like crazy, "Shen ruochu, what have you done to me? How can my face suddenly become like this?"


    At that time, she felt uncomfortable and itchy, but she was afraid of destroying her make-up and didn''t dare to touch it. For a time, she thought she was allergic.


    But who knows, his face will become such a ghost.


    "Zhao Ying''er, what are you talking about? I haven''t done anything to you. Instead of touching something you shouldn''t touch and ruining yourself like this, you blame me! " Shen ruochu asks Zhao Yinger.


    She didn''t expect that the third aunt of the Huang family was really powerful. She asked Huang Yujun to get some poison from the third aunt. Last time, the third aunt almost destroyed her face. She thought that the thing in the third aunt''s hand was a good thing. Although the means were inferior, you should be more cruel than her in treating some despicable people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Zhao Yinger repeatedly troubles her. She wants to hurt her, her innocence and her baby. This is nothing. She just thinks that the things given by the third aunt will make Zhao Yinger''s face look allergic.


    I didn''t expect that it would be more terrible than allergy. My third aunt said too much that the poison was on my face for about two hours. As long as I met with alcohol, it would attack immediately.


    Zhao Ying''er was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. Everyone present saw that Shen ruochu had never touched her. The red wine was also prepared by the Xu family. It had nothing to do with Shen ruochu. She said so plainly about Shen ruochu.


    It''s not good for him. Suddenly, Zhao Ying''er thinks of something. Her fierce eyes sweep at Zhou Ke, who is shrinking by Shen ruochu''s side. Zhou Ke retreats.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Zhou Ke understand that maybe it''s not the wine, but the rouge box. Zhao Yinger''s face will look like this, which has something to do with the rouge box.


    Without waiting for Zhou Ke''s reaction, Zhao Ying''er doesn''t care much. When she steps in front of Zhou Ke, she pulls Zhou Ke over and looks at him fiercely. She gnashes her teeth and says, "Zhou Ke, what are you hiding?"


    Shen ruochu''s words remind her that it''s not about wine, it''s about rouge. No wonder today, Zhou Ke went to her and told her that he must have mixed something in the rouge box.


    This slut, this damned thing, from the beginning, was soft to her, just to find an opportunity to destroy her appearance. Damn Zhou Ke, she was more vicious than Shen ruochu. This kind of woman is so hateful.


    "No, nothing? Miss Zhao, look at your face. Don''t worry. Don''t let anything happen. " Zhou Ke says to Zhao Ying''er that she only hopes that Zhao Ying''er will come to see a doctor as soon as possible.


    What''s wrong with this face? Don''t let anything happen. Otherwise, Zhao Ying''er and the old lady will peel her skin. The most important thing for a woman is her appearance. If her face is destroyed, there will be nothing left.


    Although Zhao Ying''er is a lady of the governor''s office, even if she is in a high position and disfigured, she will be looked down upon.


    Zhao Ying''er is worried. Zhou Ke''s words remind Zhao Ying''er that Zhao Ying''er holds Zhou Ke''s wrist and says: "why, what are you so worried about? Are you guilty of being a thief? How dare you, Zhou Ke! You dare poison my face, you bitch


    When she looked in the mirror just now, she almost didn''t faint. She suspected that it was Zhou Kedong''s hands and feet. Now she is more sure that this is Zhou Kedong''s hands and feet. Zhao Ying''er, this cheap woman, would like to drink Zhou Ke''s blood to get rid of her hatred.


    "It''s not like that. I didn''t do it. Believe me, Miss Zhao. It''s nothing to do with me!" Zhou Ke shakes his head and doesn''t dare to look at Zhao Yinger''s face. It''s terrible.


    It looked like a ghost. Looking at it, Zhou Ke was afraid.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, you slut. You dare to say it''s nothing to do with you. I haven''t touched anything else from beginning to end. I only used your rouge. Will it be like this? It''s nothing to do with you? You bitch Zhao Ying''er pinches Zhou Ke''s neck like crazy and shouts to Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke''s evasive eyes make Zhao Ying''er even more stimulated. Just like this bitch, she has the face to evade her good deeds. It''s too cheap.


    When talking, Zhao Ying''er raises her hand and slaps Zhou Ke. Everyone is really scared when they look at her. They think Zhao Ying''er is really powerful. It''s the first time that we''ve seen such a fierce young lady.


    Especially Zhao Yinger''s face, like a ghost, is really frightening.


    Zhou Ke covers his face and shouts to Shen ruochu: "young lady, help me! Young lady


    It''s bought by Jinji and it''s with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu can''t look at her.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Ke and Zhao Ying''er. The two men who attack and calculate deserve to bite each other. Shen ruochu just looks on coldly and lets Zhao Ying''er fight against Zhou Ke like crazy.


    The buttons on Zhou Ke''s cheongsam, which Zhao Yinger grabs, are all spread out. There is no good one. The whole person is in a mess. Zhou Ke is crying in a low voice. She doesn''t dare to fight back at all. She can only let Zhao Yinger beat herself.


    To know Zhao Yinger''s identity, if she fought back, she would be dead today.


    Zhao Ying''er plays for a while and looks at Zhou Ke. Although he is in a mess now, how can he look at his face and feel hate? When his face is like this, how can Zhou Ke be good?


    She thought that Zhou Ke was not beautiful before, but now she was hurt by Zhou Ke.


    More and more people believe that Zhou Ke did it on purpose. She and Zhou Ke have to go in. Zhou Ke thinks he is beautiful, and then he wants to ruin his appearance. This kind of woman is more vicious than Shen ruochu. How can she go back?


    If there is no extra words, Zhao Yinger walks towards the table, picks up the fruit knife on the table and walks towards Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke looks at the fruit knife in Zhao Yinger''s hand and turns pale.Zhao Ying''er, don''t be impatient. Do you have to kill her?


    If you really kill her, she''ll die in vain. Who cares if she doesn''t have a background and a backer? Even though the old lady agrees to let her in, she won''t defend her compared with Zhao Yinger.


    Zhou Ke stepped back and yelled to Shen ruochu, "young lady, young lady, please help me. Miss Zhao is going to kill me!"


    She is really scared, especially scared. When Zhou Ke is about to hide, Zhao Ying''er pulls Zhou Ke forward and says to Zhou Ke hen, "it''s no use calling anyone. Today I have to kill you, you slut. Now I know I''m afraid. When you hurt me, why don''t you tell me?"


    When Zhou Ke poisons her, why didn''t he think he would be afraid? Let alone Shen ruochu, Zhou Ke has done so much harm to her. It''s useless to call the old lady over.


    Zhao Ying''er pulls Zhou Ke, strangles Zhou Ke''s neck, and the fruit knife in his hand cuts directly on Zhou Ke''s face. Silas pulls a few knives, and the blood drops down his face. Startlingly, Zhou Ke stands there and forgets to resist.


    She can feel the knife cut her skin, but she can''t feel the pain. What''s more painful than the pain on her face is her heart. Zhao Ying''er has really destroyed her face. Her only dependence is this face. If she doesn''t have the old love with the old lady, who will let her enter the governor''s mansion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Zhou Ke covers his face and shouts bitterly. He makes those present look directly at him. In an instant, most of the guests are scattered, and no one dares to stay any longer. Zhao Ying''er is so vicious, who dares to watch jokes here?


    Zhou Ke looks at the blood in her hand and shakes her head. Her eyes hurt. After that, she is completely destroyed. She thought that she came to the governor''s office and calculated everything. In the end, she can''t do anything, but she also put herself up.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? Compared with my pain, what do you mean, you bitch? " Zhao Ying''er scolds Zhou Ke. Her face is no better than Zhou Ke''s.


    Zhou Ke''s fierce eyes sweep at Zhao Ying''er, and he hates her very much.


    Shen ruochu looks on coldly. These two people are scheming with each other. Now they deserve it. It''s time to go back to the governor''s office and finish the play.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. One by one, those who are disgraced in other people''s homes, go back to the governor''s house and let the old lady make a decision." Shen ruochu said to Zhou Ke and Zhao Yinger.


    Without extra words, Shen ruochu takes the lead in leaving the Xu family with Yunxin and ye ran.


    Zhao Yinger looks at Zhou Ke, and without waiting for Zhou Ke to respond, she drags Zhou Ke back to Xu''s home. Shen ruochu is right. She wants Zhou Ke to die. This is the person that the old lady values. She can''t kill him directly, but today''s event is enough for the old lady to kill him.


    Regardless of the bloodstain on Zhou Ke''s face, Zhao Ying''er drags Zhou Ke with Shen ruochu back to the governor''s mansion. After returning to the governor''s mansion, she goes to the old lady''s mansion. Shen ruochu asks Chen Yao to come.


    The old lady looked at Zhou Ke with blood on her face and Zhou Ke with blue and red marks on her face. She almost couldn''t stand it and fainted.


    "Old lady, old lady." One side of the old lady kept comforting, the old lady slowed down for a long time, then slowly came over, pointing to Zhou Ke and Zhao Ying''er and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened to the good face? "


    It''s easy for these two people to talk about everything else. How can they do with their faces like this? Woman, no appearance, nothing.


    She never thought that this kind of thing would happen. After hearing the old lady''s words, Zhao Ying''er stepped forward, knelt down in front of the old lady and cried bitterly: "old lady, it''s all Zhou Ke, you kill this bitch!"


    If she didn''t worry about the old lady, she would have killed Zhou Ke Long ago. If there was no redundancy, Zhao Ying''er told the old lady the whole story. The old lady looked blue and purple, looking at Zhou Ke in front of her.


    She only thought that Zhou Ke was a gentle woman. She didn''t expect that Zhou Ke was so cruel and could do everything. She destroyed Ying''er''s appearance. How could she explain to Zhao Jiahe?


    On weekdays, Shen ruochu is so rampant that he doesn''t dare to do this to Zhao Yinger. Zhou Ke is so kind-hearted.


    "Zhou Ke, I don''t agree with you to marry Li Xing to be your aunt. Even if you are worried that Zhao Ying''er will come in in the future, she is more qualified than you. How dare you do such a thing?"


    She wanted to let Zhou Ke in. After breaking the strict rules, she let Zhao Ying''er in. However, in terms of identity, Zhao Ying''er is absolutely qualified. Zhou Ke used every means to prevent Zhao Ying''er from entering.


    Chen Yao looks at Zhao Ying''er''s face and frowns slightly. Looking at them, she really has nothing to sympathize with. One by one, she looks down on them. Today''s end is deserved.


    If you still want to marry Li Xing, before you enter the door, there will be no one who can save your mind. If you enter the door, you can''t fight against each other.


    Chen Yao didn''t speak, but just looked at them coldly. He really didn''t look up to them. On hearing this, Zhou Ke hurriedly stepped forward, knelt down in front of the old lady, and said to her, "old lady, I''m really wronged. I didn''t do it. Please let her know."


    There''s something wrong with the rouge box, but it''s not her hands and feet. It''s Shen ruochu who made it. Shen ruochu is also a shrewd man. He looks at Wen Wenwan, and his means are not so clever.


    He agreed to let her in, pretended to be attracted by her, and deliberately asked her to flatter Zhao Yinger. He took her to make such a set of boxes for Zhao Yinger, which made Zhao Yinger disfigured.


    Zhao Yinger''s face was destroyed. She killed two birds with one stone. She really belittled Shen ruochu. Today, she got to know Shen ruochu again. It''s not the old lady, but Shen ruochu, who can''t be belittled in this house.


    "You are wronged. Do you mean I made it myself?" Zhao Ying''er''s teeth itch with hatred. In front of the old lady, this damned thing is too hateful to tell the truth.


    Today, she has to die.


    The old lady''s face is also ugly: "Zhou Ke, what''s the matter? You can tell me from the facts, or I''ll have your skin peeled today!"


    She knows that Li Xing will be the commander of the army in the future. Zhao Ying''er has always been filial to her aunt. Zhao Ying''er likes Li Xing, and she also likes Li Xing. Of course, she hopes that Zhao Ying''er can marry Li Xing as her wife.


    Now with Shen ruochu, she can''t be a wife, at least a second wife. Now Zhao Yinger''s face has been destroyed. How can Li Xing want Zhao Yinger? She already dislikes Zhao Yinger. Now, it''s more difficult to marry Li Xing.Zhou Ke is so scared that she sits on the ground and can''t speak. If she confesses Shen ruochu, she will be dead. But if she doesn''t tell the truth, she will be dead. Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, since she has calculated her, she won''t help her.


    Looking at Zhou Ke on the ground and Zhao Ying''er''s horrible face, the woman advised the old lady, "old lady, you don''t want to be angry. First, ask the doctor, whether it''s Chinese medicine or western medicine, and show them to the two young ladies. If the face is really destroyed, it''s over."


    No matter how high a girl''s status is, if she has no face, she will die.


    As soon as the old lady reminded her, she asked someone to call for the doctor. Zhao Ying''er looked at the old lady and said to her, "don''t show her to Zhou Ke. This kind of bitch is cruel. I didn''t kill her. It''s her life."


    Absolutely can''t cure Zhou Ke''s face, in case Zhou Ke is cured, she didn''t cure, the strict line came back, wanted Zhou Ke, she would be mad.


    Zhou Ke''s eyes look at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu just looks at Zhou Ke and ignores her. She won''t help Zhou Ke. Will she let Zhou Ke in and leave a disaster behind?


    Zhou Ke can''t count on Shen ruochu''s appearance. Anyway, he is dead. It''s better to take Shen ruochu down as a cushion.


    "Old lady, it has nothing to do with me. It''s the young lady who did it." Zhou Ke shouts to the old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Since Shen ruochu doesn''t want to protect her, she won''t be polite. She won''t help Shen ruochu hide anything. No one can be happy if she wants to die together.


    She once thought that no matter how cruel Shen ruochu was, she was ruined by Zhao Yinger, and Shen ruochu would keep her life, but Shen ruochu didn''t.


    Zhou Ke''s words immediately exploded around everyone. The old lady took a look at Zhou Ke and Shen ruochu next to him. She asked Zhou Ke, "what you said is true?"


    If so, Shen ruochu is too cruel. He uses Zhou Ke to destroy Zhao Yinger''s face, and makes Zhao Yinger angry to destroy Zhou Ke''s face. It can be said that he kills two birds with one stone.


    Such a city, and cruel, is really too terrible, killing women without blood, even more terrible than men.


    No wonder, before, Shen ruochu moved a lot of hands and feet, but we can only do it, there is no way, this woman''s mind did not use the right place, there is no good.


    I don''t know what Li Xing and Chen Yao think. It''s clumsy to like Shen ruochu so much.


    Zhou Ke nodded and said to the old lady, "it''s true, old lady. How can I dare to hurt Miss Zhao? I dare not even borrow my courage."


    She really didn''t set up Zhao Yinger''s mind, even if she thought so in her heart. How dare she fool around before she has a solid position? Isn''t this a way to kill herself?


    From the beginning to the end, it was designed by Shen ruochu. Zhou Ke''s words made the old lady look ugly. She swept her fierce eyes at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sat there calmly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, listening to Zhou Ke''s words. He knew that her guess was really good. Zhou Ke was an untrustworthy person.


    This is not, just had an accident, pulled oneself into the water.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything, but Chen Yao couldn''t sit still. She suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Zhou Ke, what are you talking nonsense about? It''s very brave of you to pour dirty water on others when you do things by yourself


    In any case, she didn''t believe that Shen ruochu did it. It must have been Zhou Ke. When Zhou Ke came in, she was very uneasy. If she could find her, find the old lady, and take the initiative to stay in the governor''s mansion, it would prove that the woman''s mansion was not ordinary deep.


    As soon as Zhou Ke''s face turned white, he quickly called out, "madam, madam, I''m not lying. With my 100 courage, I dare not deceive you and the old lady. This Rouge powder is given by the young lady, and I''ll give it to Miss Zhao. Other things really have nothing to do with me. Miss Zhao''s business also has nothing to do with me. Young lady''s servant girls, Yun Xin and ye ran, are OK I''m not going to testify. "


    It was Shen ruochu who gave it. Yunxin and ye ran were present. Even if Shen ruochu didn''t admit it, there was no way. Other servants were also there. She shouldn''t have underestimated Shen ruochu. That''s what happened.


    Now that Zhao Yinger has been destroyed, so has Shen ruochu.


    The old lady didn''t like Shen ruochu at all. Zhou Ke said that she had a model and something like that. What she didn''t know was true. The old lady glanced at Shen ruochu fiercely and scolded Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you are so brave. You dare to do anything. You should be spoiled by Chen Yao and your strict actions. You can do whatever you want, I''m not dead, and the governor is still alive. It''s not their turn to talk in the governor''s office. "


    Shen ruochu has no fear. Zhou Ke has said that. Shen ruochu has no sense of shame. He just looks on coldly, as if these words have nothing to do with her.


    Shen ruochu''s attitude made the old lady hate her very much. She was just a married daughter-in-law, who didn''t bow down. However, they used to make Shen ruochu look lawless and nobody paid attention to him.


    "Old lady, that''s not right. Just with Zhou Ke''s words, you convict Shen ruochu like this. We ruochu have never done anything wrong since we came in. But Miss Zhao bullied ruochu a lot after she came to the governor''s office. Ruochu tolerated it. How could she be cruel to her?" Chen Yao retorts to the old lady unhappily.


    It''s not that Zhao Ying''er doesn''t know about Shen ruochu''s actions. In a word, Zhou Ke makes the old lady lose her temper. She just wants to take the opportunity to attack and embarrass Shen ruochu.


    If there are children in ruochu''s stomach, she, as an aunt, must protect ruochu well and not let these people bully her.


    The old lady was not happy at all. When Chen Yao said this, the old lady felt that she was worried. She gritted her teeth and said, "Chen Yao, when you come to this time, you are defending Shen ruochu. What kind of ecstasy has she given you? I tell you, the day after tomorrow morning, Mrs. Zhao will come. At that time, she will come and see her daughter like this. Do you think she can give up? I''m old. I can let go. You and the governor are the masters of the mansion. When the children come, they are the guests. When the guests have an accident, can the masters get away from each other? "


    Originally, she planned to wait until Mrs. Zhao arrived. Today, she got the news that the Empress Dowager Zhao arrived early in the morning. As a result, Zhao Ying''er showed such a thing. How would she explain it to Mrs. Zhao.She can''t explain. Chen Yao can''t make it clear. We are all supervisors and relatives, so we have to explain.


    Chen Yao can''t help laughing. No wonder the old lady is so excited. It turns out that Zhao Ying''er''s grandmother is here. Zhao Ying''er''s grandmother is not a good one. Before she got married, she came to visit her family. We don''t know who she is.


    She wanted to marry the governor, who knows that the governor didn''t look up to her, so she married the governor Zhao and became his wife. The eldest son of the governor Zhao''s family was not born by Mrs. Zhao. She fought with Mrs. Zhao''s youngest son very hard.


    "Madam, we can''t drag ruochu into the water just because Mrs. Zhao is here. Ruochu is also the daughter-in-law of the governor''s office. Is that too much?" Chen Yao said directly to the old lady.


    Chen Yao''s words made the old lady look ugly. She pointed to herself and said, "am I too much? How can I go too far? It''s reasonable and well founded. There are all human and material evidences. Shen ruochu has done that kind of despicable business. Your mother-in-law doesn''t know how to teach me. Instead, she comes to accuse me. It''s so powerful. I despise you. "


    Chen Yao is not a thing. Since Shen ruochu entered the door, she is also against the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    In the past, Chen Yao was arrogant. He never dared to talk to himself like this. Most of them were listening to him with a cold face. He didn''t talk back to himself directly in front of everyone like now.


    Zhou Ke did not expect that the governor''s wife would like Shen ruochu so much, and would not hesitate to turn against the old lady.


    Chen Yaogang wanted to say something. Shen ruochu stood up, pulled Chen Yao, looked at Zhou Ke on the ground, and said to the old lady, "old lady, you said that the human evidence and material evidence are complete, but I want to ask, what kind of human evidence? What evidence? Can Zhou alone say a word? "


    She just waited for the old lady and Zhou Ke to be proud, and then slapped them on the face again to let them know what pain is. It''s ridiculous that she did it, but she didn''t leave any trace. She didn''t believe in any human evidence.


    The old lady felt that Shen ruochu had come to this point and did not know how to restrain himself. It was too much.


    "Your servant girls are all witnesses. So many people are at the scene. Dare you say that you didn''t buy those Rouge powder for Zhou Ke?" The old lady looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "Shen ruochu, even if you have the support of the Han family, you can''t say that the red is white and the dead is alive."


    Shen ruochu''s favorite thing is to move out of the Han family to support her. He thinks that the governor''s office is afraid of her dowry, the Han family''s industry, and the airport. But if it''s Shen ruochu''s own fault, the Han family will stand up and help Shen ruochu.


    The Han family is also wrong. Their daughter is jealous. How can Shen ruochu be spared when she does such a rebellious thing?


    The Han family has a daughter like this. They are all wrong. Shen ruochu is the only one whose daughter has done something shameful and is willing to pull her family out.


    "Old lady, I have never used the Han family to oppress others. What''s more, the Han family is not like this. You are wrong today. I bought Zhou Ke''s Rouge powder, and I don''t know what I did wrong?" Shen ruochu said slowly, looking at Zhou Ke as he spoke.


    Zhou Ke''s hair is straight when Shen ruochu looks at her. She always feels that some things are not as simple as she thinks. She thinks she can pull Shen ruochu into the water, but Shen ruochu''s confidence and contentment make her afraid.


    At the beginning, she took Shen ruochu as a soft persimmon. When such a thing happened, she should understand that Shen ruochu was not a soft persimmon. She thought that all the jade and stone would be burned. She was afraid that in the end, she would end up dead.


    The old lady sneered coldly. She didn''t know what she had done? It''s really cheeky.


    "Old lady, you said you wanted to let Zhou Ke in. Before, when Zhao Ying''er came in, I stopped her, which made the old lady very unhappy. When you mentioned Zhou Ke, I thought it was a strict childhood sweetheart, so I nodded. I felt that Zhou Ke was too shabby. I was afraid of being humiliated by the governor''s office. I took her to shopping malls of all sizes, and spent my own money to buy it for her You told me that I would frame her and Miss Zhao. I know the old lady doesn''t like me, but I can''t bury people like this? How can I do anything to design Miss Zhou? " Shen ruochu''s mouth is slightly hooked, full of cold meaning said.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Zhou Ke and the old lady pale. They are blocked by Shen ruochu. Zhou Ke is even more frightened. She knows that things are not so simple. Sure enough, Shen ruochu has designed everything and has figured out a way out.


    She is just a sharp blade used by Shen ruochu. She can''t kill people without blood.


    The old lady originally wanted to help Zhou Ke to come out and completely suppress Shen ruochu. Now, she was completely blocked by Shen ruochu''s words.


    "It was the young lady who bought it for me, and she did take me to buy all kinds of things, but this Rouge powder can''t prove that it has nothing to do with the young lady?" Zhou Ke said to Shen ruochu with pale face.


    Even if Shen ruochu has figured out the way out and designed everything, she can''t let Shen ruochu suppress her so much that she doesn''t have a chance to survive.


    She wants to live, but she doesn''t want to die for nothing.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Zhou Ke coldly and said with a smile: "well, that''s just right. This is what you call human evidence and material evidence. I tell you, Zhou Ke, the things are given to you by Jinji. It''s never been in my hands. Everyone knows the relationship behind Jinji. Rao is my young handsome lady, and there''s no way to buy Jinji, right? If not, the brocade will not decide. No matter who it is, even the emperor''s relatives and relatives, they can still queue up to buy the brocade. I don''t have such a big face! "


    This is something everyone knows. The old lady and the governor''s wife know very well. Therefore, when she says this, everyone will believe it. Even the old lady in Jinji has to book and queue up according to the rules.


    It''s impossible to break the rules, let alone collude with Shen ruochu to frame up the aunt in the house.


    Shen ruochu''s words are persuasive. The old lady''s face is even worse. She thinks that Shen ruochu bought it and gave it to Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke gave it to Zhao Yinger. It''s something Shen ruochu used to tamper with.


    Now, this thing, without Shen ruochu''s hand, Shen ruochu can get rid of it. It''s her carelessness. She didn''t even know the whole story, so she came to a conclusion. This time, she lost face and hair."But, but I took this Rouge powder directly from the brocade and sent it to Miss Zhao. It has nothing to do with me. I''d like to ask the old lady to have a look." Zhou Ke''s face was blue and blue, and he called to the old lady.


    She doesn''t know which link is wrong, or, Shen ruochu really has the ability to bribe Jinji, which is not impossible, but now, what she says is not convincing.


    I''m afraid the old lady doesn''t believe it. On the contrary, she will feel that she deliberately lied and played with everyone. She shouldn''t have gone to Shen ruochu. Now, from beginning to end, she feels suspicious. No wonder Shen ruochu readily answers and lets her in.


    From the moment she went to find Shen ruochu, she was afraid that she was in Shen ruochu''s game. Thinking about it, Zhou Ke felt a chill. What kind of woman did she meet? She was so deep in the city.


    Chen Yao has been listening to Zhou Ke. As soon as Zhou Ke''s voice falls, Chen Yao can''t hold back. When she comes to Zhou Ke, she slaps Zhou Ke with her hand and looks at him with fierce eyes.


    Zhou Ke''s face was beaten to one side. In her impression, the governor''s wife was gentle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    She never embarrasses others, and she doesn''t put on airs to anyone. A young lady from a noble family has a very good upbringing, even if she is married.


    Today''s slap is a surprise to Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke has to cover his face and look at Chen Yao stupidly.


    Chen Yao looked at Zhou Ke, also feel strange not: "Zhou Ke, you are a knowledgeable child, I think you are sensible, but you do everything to frame others for the purpose, you are really terrible, you in the troupe before, also with a man?"


    Shen ruochu is kind-hearted to buy things for Zhou Ke. He keeps Zhou Ke, but Zhou Ke is not grateful. On the contrary, he tries to frame Shen ruochu and frame Shen ruochu. It''s so chilling.


    Zhou Ke suddenly came to the governor''s office and said that she was a drama troupe. She always felt that the smell of Zhou Ke was not what a girl should have. A girl''s eyes were clear because she didn''t know the world.


    So, she didn''t like Zhou Ke very much at the beginning, but the old lady had to force her to agree. Zhou Ke said that Li Xing also agreed. Li Xing took her back, and she couldn''t make up her mind for a moment.


    Even Shen ruochu, who has always been against Mrs. Li Xingna, agrees that if Zhou Ke enters the house, she has to check Zhou Ke''s identity. After all, people will become more and more lonely if they don''t see her for so many years.


    She couldn''t look at her son and let a woman who didn''t know what was going on enter the gate of the governor''s mansion.


    Don''t check don''t know, a check startled, Zhou Ke came before, with a man, now is also bought, give Lixing, is not Lixing to take back Zhou Ke.


    She pitied Zhou Ke and suffered a lot. Li Xing was a kind child. She must have other plans to leave Zhou Ke. She wanted to wait for Li Xing to come back.


    Who knows that Zhou Ke has done such a thing to frame Shen ruochu. This woman is really hateful.


    Zhou Ke looks at Chen Yao with wide eyes, as if she has heard something extraordinary. She conceals it so tightly and does it so carefully that Chen Yao finds it. Then all her previous achievements are wasted from beginning to end.


    Shen ruochu is also slightly surprised to see Chen Yao and Zhou Ke, she only guessed that Zhou is not a fuel-efficient lamp, sure enough, Zhou Ke ran to calculate her, she just came to a stratagem, kill two birds with one stone, but did not want to go to check Zhou Ke.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a secret behind Zhou Ke.


    "Madame, you can''t tell by hearsay?" Zhou Ke red eyes, said to Chen Yao, "I know, I misunderstood little lady, but my character, or believe."


    Now that this kind of thing has happened, I can''t keep my life, let alone admit it.


    "Zhou Ke, you don''t have to quibble any more. It''s useless to quibble. I''ll tell you that if I don''t have evidence for the things you do, I can''t talk nonsense as the governor''s wife. After all, I have to be responsible. What''s more, what''s more, you have such a relationship with us. It''s just what you do. It''s too embarrassing for your father and it''s too chilling for me." Chen Yao said to Zhou Ke impolitely.


    She is different from other people. She can''t talk nonsense without full evidence. Isn''t that what the old lady has to do?


    If Zhou Ke really doesn''t recognize it, she can find all the witnesses and confront Zhou Ke at the scene. Zhou Ke just sits on the ground and can''t move. The old lady will lose her face.


    Now, after listening to Chen Yao''s words, she looks at Zhou Ke with hatred. She places so much hope on Zhou Ke. She feels that her strict implementation has made an exception for Zhou Ke. Shen ruochu also nods her head. Later, Her Majesty in the governor''s mansion has been restored.


    She can still let the strict implementation of Donna several room aunt, let Chen Yao and Shen ruochu not proud.


    Now, instead of embarrassing Shen ruochu, she has become Zhou Ke''s accomplice. The more she thinks about it, the more she hates it. She shouts to the woman beside her: "this shameless and lifeless thing, teach her a lesson, teach her a good lesson."


    The old lady thinks that if this tone doesn''t come out of Zhou Ke, she''s afraid she won''t be able to sleep peacefully. Zhou Ke looks at the old lady with a pale face. The old lady''s wife is used to working for the old lady. This kind of thing is familiar.


    Drag Zhou Ke aside and pinch him fiercely. The painful Zhou Ke keeps tearing and yelling. These women are very fierce. They teach me a lesson, but there are few scars on them, unless they take off their clothes.


    Shen ruochu just looked at it like this. I''m afraid the old lady really took herself as an old Buddha. She couldn''t even teach others in such an insidious way.


    Zhou Ke was driven by his mother-in-law. He didn''t even have time to dodge. He had to shout to Shen ruochu, "young lady, old lady, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please help me?"


    The punishment used by these people can really torture people to death. The old lady did not let go, and Shen ruochu would not plead for Zhou Ke. Kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty.


    If today, she let Zhou Ke turn over, afraid that one day, Zhou Ke will make her restless, she is not so stupid.


    The old lady saw that she was almost ready to clean up. She waved to her mother-in-law and said, "OK, send people to the prison and lock them up. When the Zhao family comes, I''ll give an account to the Zhao family."Since Zhou Ke is harmful to people, and he is such a person, he has no hope for Zhou Ke, so he will not be kind to Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke was beaten to death and was dragged away by his wife. People around him couldn''t bear to have a look. They thought the old lady was really cruel. No wonder everyone in the governor''s office was holding the old lady.


    The old lady still felt her anger. She looked at Chen Yao and asked, "Chen Yao, since you know she is such a thing, why didn''t you tell me so long ago?" In this way, Zhao Yinger will not be wronged in vain.


    Chen Yao can''t help but feel funny after listening to the old lady. At this time, the old lady is thinking about her and has already done something.


    "I didn''t tell you, old lady. I just found out yesterday. Besides, I want to say it, but I dare not. Old lady likes Zhou Ke so much. If I say it, old lady thinks I''m a demon in the middle. What should I do?" The corner of Chen Yao''s mouth is smiling and refuting impolitely.


    It''s not so easy for the old lady to vent her anger on her.


    The old lady has half of the responsibility for what Zhou Ke does. She is blocked by Chen Yao. Instead of going down, she is burning more. What else does the old lady want to say.


    The servant girl ran out in a panic and said to the old lady, "old lady, miss, she..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Miss, I''m afraid her face is not good. Please go in and have a look." Zhao Yinger''s servant girl said anxiously to the old lady.


    As soon as the words came out, the old lady suddenly stood up, and the tea bowl beside the table fell to the ground, making a clear sound. The old lady turned her head and looked at the servant girl fiercely: "what did you say?"


    She just went to clean up Zhou Ke. She didn''t care about Zhao Ying''er at all. She didn''t expect that Zhao Ying''er would have such a thing. Although her face is serious, it should not be cured.


    "The doctor said, the doctor said, the poison on Miss''s face is too strong. Even if it is cured, it will leave traces." The servant girl said to the old lady tremblingly.


    I know my young lady''s temper as well as the old lady''s. When I say this, I''m afraid.


    The old lady almost didn''t pass out, angrily scolded: "these useless things, usually see a doctor or something, don''t say how good their medical skills are, how good, now let them treat a disease, and start this not, that not."


    If there is no doctor who can cure me in the Lost City, I don''t need to think about it when I go to other places. The old lady is really angry.


    As she spoke, the old lady walked into the room. Shen ruochu and Chen Yao took a look at each other and went in. Shen ruochu knew about Zhao Yinger. The medicine was given by the third aunt.


    But she didn''t expect such a big effect.


    It seems that he was lucky that day. Otherwise, he would have come to the same end as Zhao Yinger. Shen ruochu didn''t have the slightest tenderness towards Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger killed herself again and again, only destroying her appearance. What can she count?


    The old lady and Shen ruochu, Chen Yao came into the door. Zhao Ying''er, like crazy, smashed the things in the room to pieces and yelled to the doctors and doctors: "one by one, don''t you talk about practicing medicine to save people, hanging pot to save the world? I can''t even cure these things. What''s the use of you? "


    She didn''t believe that her face was destroyed, everything was gone, and Western medicine couldn''t cure her. Traditional Chinese medicine said it was poisoning, but even after detoxification, there would still be marks on her face, just not obvious.


    No matter how inconspicuous it is, there are some. What she was most confident about was her appearance. If she was destroyed, she would be crazy.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Ying''er and is amused. She is really the woman the old lady likes. She has the same temperament and says the same thing.


    The doctors were frightened by Zhao Ying''er and hid one by one. Seeing the old lady coming, Zhao Ying''er took the old lady and pointed to the doctors and said, "aunt, they can''t cure my face. They shoot them all. One can stay! They can''t do this well. What''s the use of them? "


    It''s said that he is the best doctor in Mi City. It''s just a small matter. If he doesn''t have that ability, he dares to pay so much for himself. Everyone will die. Chen Yao can''t help but turn his lip.


    Zhao Ying''er is to blame. She''s very powerful. She wants to kill all the doctors on the scene. She''s something, but she''s a guest in the lost city. If Zhao Ying''er kills all these people, I''m afraid the governor''s office will be in chaos.


    Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are scared out of their wits and dare not say anything more. Some of them are familiar with Chen Yao and complain to him: "Madam governor, we really try our best. These poisons can only be solved by traditional Chinese medicine, but they are too toxic. It''s impossible if you don''t leave scars."


    They also want to cure Zhao Ying''er. If he is cured, can he get money? Can the governor invite him here without your benefits? But if you don''t have that ability, you will lose your life if you boast about Haikou.


    The old lady frowned slightly. Zhao Ying''er pointed to the doctor who was talking and called to the doctor, "it''s you who are useless. It''s you who deserve to die!"


    If she can''t be cured, she will have to die. She can''t be disfigured. Originally, Li Xing didn''t look up to her. Now she even looks down on her. Li Xing doesn''t look up to her any more. It''s impossible for her to marry Li Xing.


    It''s not going to happen in my life.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at the scared doctors over there. Zhao Ying''er will bring harm to the innocent. If she can''t cure her, what does it matter to do these doctors?


    "Well, Miss Zhao, the doctor has said that the poison is too strong. It''s useless for you to shoot them. Besides, it''s in the governor''s mansion. If you shoot them, those hospitals and hospitals don''t need to be opened. I''m afraid the city will be in chaos. Many things don''t come from temperament."


    Looking at these colleagues who also have Lu Yiming''s name, besides, the doctor just tries his best, but he is not an immortal. Shen ruochu still can''t help saying something for them, and everyone looks at Shen ruochu gratefully.


    At this time, only young men dare to speak for them.


    Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she has no place to vent her anger. Shen ruochu is still against her. How can she not hate her teeth.


    "Shen ruochu, are you very happy? You are not very proud, ah, I became like this, the happiest, I''m afraid it is you? Don''t worry. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go. " Zhao Ying''er is impatient and says to Shen ruochu with gnashing teeth.I really hate Shen ruochu. There''s nothing on Shen ruochu''s face, but I''m afraid I can''t be happy. In this way, no one will compete with Shen ruochu for Li Xing. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to worry that Li Xing will marry her.


    Unfortunately, Shen ruochu''s wishful thinking is wrong. Even if she can''t marry Li Xing, she won''t let Shen ruochu be happy.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhao Yinger coldly: "presumptuous, Zhao Yinger, I treat you as a guest. The old lady indulges you, but you can''t help stepping on my head many times. Today at the banquet of Xu''s family, you don''t pay attention to me. Now, in front of the old lady, you dare to be so wild. I''m a strict wife, and you don''t pay attention to me In my eyes, I don''t pay attention to the strict implementation and the governor''s office! "


    She won''t tolerate Zhao Yinger any more. She knows in her heart that people like Zhao Yinger can only advance an inch. Before, she worried about the old lady''s face and tolerated Zhao Yinger again and again. However, Zhao Yinger and the old lady only think that they are soft persimmons.


    Shen ruochu''s sharp voice, a word, blocking the old lady want to defend Zhao Yinger, can''t say a word, after all, from the perspective of the governor''s office, Zhao Yinger is an outsider, not to mention, in front of so many people, Zhao Yinger said so Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu for face, certainly won''t let Zhao Yinger bully to her head.


    Zhao Ying''er is very angry. She just wanted to say something. The old lady pulled Zhao Ying''er and said to her, "OK, Ying''er, don''t play around. Let the doctor have a look. If you delay the illness, it will be more serious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Zhao Ying''er can''t take advantage of this noise. As soon as the old lady''s voice falls, Zhao Ying''er shivers, but she can only stand there and looks at Shen ruochu with hatred.


    Shen ruochu glances at Zhao Yinger coldly and doesn''t think so. Here, the old lady asks the doctor to help Zhao Yinger cure her face. Zhao Yinger also knows that if the old lady doesn''t defend her, she will only suffer losses if she continues to make trouble.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao don''t leave much more than the old lady guarding Zhao Yinger.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao went out of the old lady''s foreign-style building together. Chen Yao''s face didn''t hold back at last, and she showed a smile: "although it''s wrong to say that, my aunt is still happy. If we let those two things marry in, it will be the end of Lixing and you."


    Let''s not say that there will be something wrong with their relationship. The two scheming women will kill Shen ruochu and Li Xing. None of them can look up to her, but sometimes they have their own helplessness.


    If they want to help Shen ruochu, they just feel powerless. Now, heaven is open to them. They all deserve it.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Chen Yao gratefully: "thank you for standing on my side."


    She really should thank Chen Yao. She is so despised by the old lady. Chen Yao has been defending her and doing everything to help her talk. In other words, no mother-in-law can do it.


    "Don''t thank me. I should do everything for you. When you married to my family, your Han family''s parents told me that you didn''t suffer in the Han family. The Han family raised you as a princess. Even if you were not related by blood, you were their daughter, baby''s daughter. Let me tolerate you more, but you are very sensible, and I will take you in the future Like your own daughter. " Chen Yao returns to Shen ruochu.


    When other people marry their daughter over, they just don''t want to be wronged. The red makeup of the Han family is also to support their daughter''s face. I hope Shen ruochu won''t be wronged. What she does is just what she should do. There''s nothing to be grateful for.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu is a reasonable person. He is polite to everyone. Although his temperament is not soft, he has a clear distinction between good and evil.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say any more. In addition to being moved, he didn''t know how to express himself. He left with Chen Yao, and a big stone came down.


    To tell you the truth, it''s always a knot for Zhao Yinger. Although she strongly opposes marrying Zhao Yinger, she doesn''t know how long she can hold on to the influence of the Zhao family and the old lady.


    Now that Zhao Ying''er looks like this, the old lady has lost her stand. It will not be easy for her to be reluctant in the future.


    She doesn''t have to worry about anything any more. The appearance of this week is an opportunity.


    As soon as Shen ruochu and Chen Yao leave, the doctor helps Zhao Ying''er to take the medicine. Then he instructs Zhao Ying''er: "Miss Zhao, I have to avoid eating these days. I have to drink the medicine on time. I''ll come back tomorrow to take the medicine for Miss Zhao."


    It''s a matter of money and death to see a doctor for such a powerful person, especially when Zhao Ying''er opens her mouth and closes her mouth, she will shoot them.


    Zhao Yinger looked at the doctor in front of her and said unhappily, "you''d better try your best to cure my face, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    She couldn''t accept how her face was ruined. She hated her teeth when she thought about it.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Zhao, don''t worry, I will try my best. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s just some impressions, and it won''t affect life." The doctor said to Zhao Ying''er.


    Leave some imprints on your face, which will not affect anything more or less. If you want to be as good as before, you can''t do it.


    "What do you know, can I cover my face all my life?" Zhao Yinger shouts to the doctor with tears in her heart. She doesn''t know what the doctor means. The doctor is telling her.


    Let''s put on make-up. It can''t be seen when she puts on make-up. Can she put on make-up every day when she is with Li Xing? Sooner or later, Shen ruochu is more beautiful than her.


    Now she has become like this, even less than Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, yes, I will try my best." The doctor said to Zhao Yinger.


    He knows that it''s useless to talk to Zhao Ying''er any more. This kind of person doesn''t care about your difficulties at all. He''s far from the young lady. The doctor and the old lady resigned and left.


    As soon as the doctor left, Zhao Ying''er asked the old lady, "Zhou Ke, I''m going to kill her, I''m going to tear her up!"


    Zhou Ke made her look like this. She had to cut Zhou Ke to pieces. She really hated that bitch. What Shen ruochu didn''t dare to do, Zhou Ke did.


    "Come on, Ying''er, don''t make trouble. I''ve already asked people to clean up Zhou Ke and lock them up. When your aunt comes, you can deal with that slut. You''re good at self-cultivation. You''d better give your face as soon as possible, you know?" The old lady said to Zhao Yinger.


    It''s not humiliating enough to go out in this way, and it''s depressing in my heart. The day after tomorrow, the Zhao family came, their own niece.


    Send the child to her here, she should take good care of, the result Zhao Yinger out of such a thing, how to explain to each other?As soon as the old lady''s words came out, Zhao Ying''er began to cry: "aunt, will I be completely destroyed in the future? My face looks like this. Isn''t it frightening? Will you hide from me when you see me after being strict? I really like being strict. What should I do? "


    When Zhao Ying''er said that, she began to cry. It really made her heart ache. The old lady loved Zhao Ying''er again. When Zhao Ying''er cried, the old lady was soft hearted.


    Holding Zhao Yinger in her arms, the old lady comforted her and said, "good boy, don''t cry. It won''t be ugly. Didn''t the doctor tell you to make up? After putting on makeup, you can''t see anything. Besides, you are the eldest lady of the Zhao family. No one dares to laugh at you. "


    The child''s life is really miserable. If a woman''s face is destroyed, her life will be destroyed. It''s impossible for her to marry Gao. She can only marry to another family. Because Zhao Yinger''s identity is high, she will marry to that family. Even if she is disfigured, the other party will not dare to laugh at her.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Zhao Ying''er looked at the old lady with tears in her eyes: "aunt, you know me. I really like to be strict. Now that I am like this, what can I do if I am not strict? Aunt, you can''t ignore me. I want to marry Li Xing. I must marry Li Xing. "


    It was impossible for Li Xing to take the initiative to marry her before, but she won''t give up. The old lady must force Li Xing to marry her. When Li Xing comes back this time, the old lady must force Li Xing to marry her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Zhao Yinger''s words stunned the old lady. She looked at Zhao Yinger. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to Zhao Yinger. In the past, she didn''t look up to Zhao Yinger with strict execution, and now she doesn''t look up to Zhao Yinger any more.


    If not, Li Xing would have married Zhao Ying''er long ago, and she said it was useless. What''s more, now that she said it, she would be stabbed in the back.


    Looking at the old lady''s hesitation, Zhao Ying''er was shocked. She said to the old lady, "I beg you, aunt."


    Don''t you think the old lady is disfigured and not qualified to marry Li Xing? Don''t you want to help her? She must marry Li Xing. The old lady must help her.


    She has no other way out but to marry Li Xing.


    "Ying''er, take good care of yourself first, OK? What''s the matter? We''ll wait until your mother comes. Good boy, we don''t want to do anything else first. Besides, we haven''t come back. When we come back, shall we? " The old lady said to Zhao Yinger.


    If it had been before, she would have come down. Now she certainly can''t agree casually, and she can''t refuse Zhao Yinger directly. She will appear to have fallen down a bit. She can only pacify Zhao Yinger for a while.


    The old lady''s attitude made Zhao Yinger very unhappy. She calculated everything and so much. The old lady actually began to perfunctorize her. It doesn''t matter. She will come in a few days. She will have a way.


    When the old lady called her to the governor''s mansion, she promised her everything. Now she wants to make peace with others. But she has become such a ghost. No one can think of such a cheap thing in the world. She won''t end up like this.


    The old lady gently shook her head and said to Zhao Ying''er, "my poor child, take good care of it and live here. If you need anything, I can take care of it for you."


    "Yes, aunt." Zhao Ying''er answered cleverly.


    The old lady sighed. What a good child. Unfortunately, she said nothing more. The old lady led her mother-in-law out of the foreign house. When she arrived at the door, she asked the old lady, "old lady, I see that Miss Zhao really wants to marry the Young Marshal. What can I do now?"


    She has been with the old lady for so many years. She has been taking care of her. She is an old man. When she talks to the old lady, she doesn''t avoid anything. Only when she asks, can she know what the master means.


    Not to mention that it''s OK, the old lady can''t help but say: "how can she marry Li Xing now that she''s like this? That''s my precious grandson and eldest grandson. Even if I want Zhao Yinger to marry her, doesn''t that harm Li Xing? Don''t mention it. You should wait for the Zhao family to come and take them away. By the way, you should take more care to see which girls are suitable for marriage in the lost city. They are of good character. "


    Without Zhao Yinger, we have to find something else for Li Xing. At that time, we can see how Shen ruochu still disagrees. The cheapest thing about this is that Shen ruochu has had an accident one by one, which is also their failure.


    It''s so stupid that Shen ruochu gets a big advantage without entering the door.


    The old lady is a shrewd person, and the old lady who follows her knows it. Otherwise, after all these years, the old lady has been able to eat the governor to death and become the old Buddha of the governor''s mansion. From the old to the young, there is no one who does not respect and hold the old lady.


    It is absolutely impossible to do without some means.


    "Yes, old lady, I see." She said to the old lady.


    As soon as the old lady left here, Zhao Yinger smashed everything on one side. She really made a mistake. She pinned all her hopes on the old lady. She drew such a big cake for her, which made her believe the old lady too much.


    Now that her chess piece is broken, the old lady wants to kick her away. It''s disgusting. It''s just as disgusting as Shen ruochu. It''s this damned old lady.


    Zhao Ying''er goes to the mirror and looks at her face. Although it''s not the same as before, it''s just ferocious, but it''s not much better. The doctor says it''s hard to understand. It will leave a mark. "


    Zhao Yinger wants to raise her hand and smash the mirror in front of her. She won''t be kind to anyone. She will make these people regret it.


    The servant girls who are waiting on one side are used to Zhao Yinger''s temper. They shrink there one by one. They dare not breathe. Maybe Zhao Yinger killed them. If they die, they will die in vain. They don''t even have a chance to breathe.


    After cleaning up Zhou Ke and solving Zhao Ying''er''s problems, Shen ruochu is in a good mood. He is not impatient because he tried to go to war without telling her.


    In my heart, I Miss Li Xing. The whole western style building is full of Li Xing. Even the orchids beside the window are made by Li Xing. Before she enters the door, Li Xing decorates all the plants here as she likes.


    She knew what she had done for her.


    Shen ruochu asked Ye ran, "do you know, young commander, how long will they be back?"


    When she asked, Shen ruochu regretted. She wanted to bite off her tongue. She shouldn''t let Li Xing know. She was looking forward to Li Xing''s return. She should let Li Xing know. She was very angry. She was really angry to conceal such a big thing.Ye ran didn''t think much about it. He said to Shen ruochu, "soon, just these two days. Young lady will wait." Although we don''t know what Fang and his party are going to do, they sent a telegram and said that they will come back in one or two days.


    When the man came back, she had to stay away from him. This kind of Childe was not provoked by her.


    "It has nothing to do with me that he will come back whenever he wants to." Shen ruochu was not happy and said to Ye ran, "by the way, are all the things for Miss Baoyi ready?"


    Baoyi is going to get married in a few days. It''s held on Yu''s Island. What she gives is regarded as a gift. The other gift is something on the card, which represents the strict implementation. Naturally, there can''t be any problem.


    These days are too busy, let Ye ran to deal with.


    "Yes, everything is ready. I''ve seen everything. There''s no problem. I''ve also prepared all the calligraphy, painting, jade and so on." Ye ran returns to Shen ruochu.


    The young lady is really generous to miss Baoyi. She chooses the best things from her dowry and gives them to miss Baoyi.


    Shen ruochu nodded, as long as it was done, she would not have to worry about anything.


    No more words, Shen ruochu felt a little tired, so he went upstairs, went back to his room and lay down. In a daze, Shen ruochu felt that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Shen ruochu feels that he has been taken into his arms. Since he was abducted by Wei Qing last time, Shen ruochu has always been vigilant. Even if he sleeps, he will wake up as soon as he detects the change.


    Without any extra thought, Shen ruochu directly pulled out the dagger at the head of the bed and pushed it. The next second, his hand was pinched by a big hand. A man''s hearty voice came: "why? Murder your husband? "


    His voice was full of laughter and ridicule. Shen ruochu saw that it was no one else. He was just strict. He was dressed in military uniform. He was thinner and blacker.


    Although dusty, but still can not hide the handsome, especially the fundus of the light, let a person immediately fell into.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in front of him, and he just lets Li Xing hold his wrist. He thinks Li Xing has to wait a few days to come back. Unexpectedly, he talks to Ye ran during the day and comes back at night.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s dull appearance, and his smile is deeper. He reaches out his big hand and pulls Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu originally feels impatient and doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Xing, but at the moment when he is held in his arms by Li Xing.


    All the anger dissipated. Shen ruochu could not remember his anger at all, and let him carry it out.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu so quietly. These days, when we are fighting, what we miss most is Shen ruochu and his children. We can''t wait to finish the fight so that we can go back to accompany them.


    As soon as he came back, he didn''t even go to his father. Instead, he went back to his own foreign house and hugged Shen ruochu. He kept rubbing Shen ruochu in his arms. Shen ruochu felt some pain and endured the lack.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you go to war?" Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and embraces Li Xing. He feels that his heart and liver are trembling slightly. Fortunately, Li Xing is OK.


    If something happened in this war, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Li Xing touched Shen ruochu''s back with a smile: "isn''t this because you''re pregnant? Are you worried? It''s all right, daughter-in-law. It''s all right. I''m not very good. "


    It''s good to see Shen ruochu. Although I know Shen ruochu is angry, it''s always hard to talk to him about going to war.


    Shen ruochu was so close to Li Xing that he didn''t say much.


    Li Xing releases Shen ruochu, bows his head and kisses him. The whole person is so pressed on Shen ruochu. After such a long separation, Shen ruochu''s taste is in his arms now. The subtle kisses make Shen ruochu lose his mind.


    No matter how hard he kisses them, they all say goodbye is better than newlyweds. This is true. He tears Shen ruochu''s clothes uncontrollably. His voice is a little hoarse: "Chuer, I miss you."


    Shen ruochu''s anger is spitting on Shen ruochu''s neck. Shen ruochu doesn''t have any superfluous ideas at all. He lets him kiss him. He feels that his whole body is shaking. The button of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam is pulled off, and the wooden floor beside him makes a clear sound.


    Shen ruochu didn''t stop him, holding on to his uniform. When he felt that he was going to lose control, he suddenly let Shen ruochu go and lay on his back, panting heavily.


    Shen ruochu shrank in the arms of Li Xing and looked at the men around him. He wanted to scold Li Xing. Now, he can''t scold a word.


    "How did you get back so fast? Don''t you mean to wait two days? " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing while changing his clothes.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of torment for Li Xing. If you can see if you can touch it, you just close your eyes and stop looking at Shen ruochu.


    "You said you had an aunt for me. Can I not come back?" Li Xing returns to Shen ruochu.


    Before he came back, he asked Yunxin about the whole story. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ke would be like that. This time, Wei Qing''s grandson was really a big trouble for him.


    It''s revenge to beat Wei Qing.


    "I''m sorry, your aunt has committed a crime and has been locked up. If you feel sorry, you should find a way to save her. It''s still too late. I''m afraid the Zhao family will not be able to save her in the morning after tomorrow." Shen ruochu makes fun of Li Xing heartlessly.


    Li Xing''s relationship with Zhou Ke is very clear in her heart. Li Xing has explained it. Zhou Ke doesn''t follow Li Xing, but is sent by Wei Qing. It''s just that Zhou Ke is restless and always wants to enter the governor''s office.


    "What nonsense? What childhood sweetheart, there is no such thing, don''t fool around Li Xing said to Shen ruochu. He jumped up, sat up from the bed, fished Shen ruochu into his arms, and put his hand around Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sits on Li Xing''s body, embraces Shen ruochu''s waist, and looks at Shen ruochu. He''s worried all the way. When he comes back, he knows that Shen ruochu has solved Zhou Ke. He thinks that he''s too thoughtful. How can the woman he''s looking for make him marry another woman.


    So Shen ruochu will not swallow his anger, so he and Shen ruochu will not have any misunderstanding because of these.


    Originally, he had a lot of things to plan. He didn''t want him and Shen ruochu to be separated because of these things. If there were any other accidents, the gain would not be worth the loss."Do you miss me?" Li Xing lifts Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears and asks him seriously, "I miss you very much. I can''t help coming back several times."


    Shen ruochu understood it. This battle should be very hard to fight. It''s not easy to win. I think so. Thousands of people are really cruel to 30000 people and the governor.


    "I think so." Shen ruochu didn''t show any affectation. He replied to Li Xing. Li Xing felt that this was very helpful. Shen ruochu didn''t like to express it directly. It''s not easy for her to exchange a thought.


    "At the beginning of next year, shall we leave mysterous city? To Xiangcheng? " Li Xing fell in Shen ruochu''s ear and said in a low voice to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as this word came out, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but stare at the execution. He couldn''t hide his fear: "what did you say?"


    "Leave Mi City and go to Xiang City. After that, no one will restrain you any more. You can do whatever you want. No one cares." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes. These days, Shen ruochu married him and was wronged.


    In the future, he will never let Shen ruochu suffer any grievances. Otherwise, when the child is born, he will feel that his father is useless and can''t protect his mother.


    Shen ruochu suddenly stood up and looked straight at Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    She is not a fool. She understands the meaning of Li Xing''s words. Li Xing has been planning for a long time. She came back from Xiangcheng this time. She said that she was going to go out on her own.


    This time I went to Xiangcheng, I must have gained a lot.


    Xiangcheng is next to Hecheng, and it''s very close to Fanyang and Wushui. In these places, the implementation of the law has already started. In this way, all things are connected. We are fully prepared. The implementation of the law is waiting for this opportunity, right?


    No wonder the governor only asked several thousand people to fight Wei Qing. Knowing that this battle may not be won, Li Xing went to fight for this time.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Shen ruochu''s reaction made Li Xing laugh.


    He thought that Shen ruochu had been ready for a long time. He just needed to follow him to advance and retreat together. Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "no, I just didn''t expect to come so soon. You can rest assured that no matter what you do, I will support you."


    As long as it is the choice of strict implementation, she will not stop it. The governor is not willing to give up his position. No matter how good the strict implementation is, he just wants to stay in his position. Strict implementation is also the generation of tigers and dragons. If the governor can''t wait for his death for a hundred years, he will be independent sooner or later.


    "Chu''er, don''t worry. I won''t let you and your children suffer from danger. Without full assurance, I won''t do it easily." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and guarantees him.


    If it had been before, he would have done it for a long time. Now, it''s just because he has Shen ruochu. After he is with Shen ruochu, he has to worry about Shen ruochu and his children and not let them be hurt.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head and let it go.


    What else do you want to say? Ye Ran''s voice came from the outside: "young commander, the square regiment seat said that the governor asked you to go to the front hall."


    Ye ran looks at the man in front of him. The man''s eyes have never left Ye ran from beginning to end, which makes Ye ran feel uncomfortable.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Li Xing returns to Ye ran and releases Shen ruochu in front of him. He opens his mouth to Shen ruochu, "I''ll go to my father first. These days, I won''t have anything to do, just accompany you."


    After the war this time, we should have a good rest. If not, my father will be suspicious. My father is suspicious and can''t help it.


    Shen ruochu nodded, Li Xing said nothing more, turned and left. Fang and his party were waiting at the door. When Li Xing came out, he directly led Fang and his party to leave.


    When Fang Yixing passed by Ye ran, he whispered: "wait for brother, I will come back to you."


    With that, Fang and his party took such a big step and left together with Li Xing. Ye ran looked at the back of the two people and was stunned. Shen ruochu came out and looked at the stunned Ye ran and patted Ye ran: "what are you looking at? Go and prepare some food for the young commander to keep the kitchen hot. "


    Li Xing''s coming back this time must be in a hurry. He hasn''t eaten anything yet.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran collected the strange fundus of his eyes, no longer said anything, turned and left.


    Li Xing marched with Fang Yi into the governor''s study, and all his followers were there. Seeing Li Xing, the governor couldn''t help praising: "good boy, I can give my father a long face this time. It''s a beautiful fight."


    Li Xing''s success this time was quite unexpected. He wanted to let Li Xing just make a little fuss and teach the Wei family a lesson, but he didn''t think that he really won.


    "My father flatters me. My father is good at teaching." Go back to the governor.


    These words made the governor have a lot of face. He also felt that he was more sensible than before. At least he would take care of his face in front of the public.


    "To call you here is to ask, in front of your uncles, uncles and brothers, say, what reward you want, Abba will satisfy you." The governor asked Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at his father and thought it was true or false. If there was any reward, he still needed to say it himself. He directly ordered the transfer, but his father refused, mostly pretending.


    Thinking is also, in front of so many people''s face, he has made such a great contribution, dad really did not respond at all, is not to let the people below say.


    Therefore, Jiang is still old and spicy. If he says something, his father will scold him. If he says something lukewarm, his father will find another excuse.


    Simply, he didn''t want any reward when he came back this time.


    "It''s common to fight, and it''s our responsibility to win. I don''t have anything to ask for. Dad, give the Fifth Division some hard money." Li Xing said to the governor.


    The Fifth Division is different from other divisions. It''s the old headquarters of ho. It''s always unfair treatment, and salary is always deducted. After he went, he solved the problem a little, but in the big situation, he still can''t change anything.


    After all, it was Dad''s advice.


    "You are still sensible. No wonder these people of the fifth division are loyal to you. Don''t worry. I will let people do this. I will never be ungrateful to you." The governor promised to be strict.This is the reason why he always put emphasis on strict execution. He is content and not greedy for merit. If he can stand it, he will probably consider strict execution.


    Li Xing only feels funny in his heart. He pretends that he has a set of ideas than anyone else. He fantasizes that he is proposing this.


    "My father flatters me. It''s all my son''s business." Go back to the governor.


    The governor felt that his son had really grown up and had a lot of sense. He went to Xiangcheng this time and came back. He was very angry. This is very good.


    But Li Chen, who has been standing there all the time, doesn''t think so. Does my father not find the transformation of Li Xing, or does he deliberately ignore the transformation of Li Xing?


    It''s not a good thing for Dad. He can''t keep it all the time. He''s willing to keep it, but he''s just waiting for an opportunity. It''s not as simple as you think.


    There is no reward for Li Xing. The governor is in a good mood. We are used to it. Originally, we didn''t think that the governor would give Li Xing any reward. This is not the first time Li Xing has fought, but no one knows. The battle of Xiangcheng is different.


    When he came out of the inspector''s study, Li Chen called out: "brother!"


    Li Xing listened to the voice and stopped walking. Looking at Li Chen not far away, he was a little more defensive, but not as sharp as before.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Xing asks Li Chen. Last time Shen ruochu had an accident, it was Li Chen who saved Shen ruochu. He remembers his kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Find the opportunity, he will return to Li Chen, not in vain owe Li Chen a favor, Li Chen pursed lips, eyes with a smile: "nothing, just want to congratulate you."


    He told Su Liang not to do it, though he didn''t know if Su Liang did.


    But ruochu should be very happy to come back. He also wants to fight for the position of governor. He can''t wait to die like this. Therefore, there are only so many things he can do for ruochu.


    Thinking that he should have such a day, Li Chen is cruel to everyone and never soft hearted. For him, there are two kinds of people, the one that can be used and the one that can''t be used.


    Now, for the sake of Shen ruochu, he is not willing to be hurt. He is afraid that he will be crazy.


    Li Xing nodded and said nothing more. He left with Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing followed Li Xing and asked him, "young commander, where are we going?"


    I thought that after Li Xing was busy, I could not wait to go back to the foreign building. He had something to do, but Li Xing went to the opposite place.


    "Go to the dungeon." Li Xing said to Fang Yixing.


    Fang and his party were a little stunned, but they still didn''t say much. They went to the dark prison with Li Xing. Zhou Ke''s problem hasn''t been solved yet. If he doesn''t come back, he''ll think of another way. If he comes back, he can''t look at it.


    In general, the warden''s secret prison is a servant who does wrong things. If he is an adjutant, he will go to the military government. If he goes to the secret prison with strict execution, the patrol will lead him with strict execution and walk all the way to Zhou Ke''s secret prison.


    In the dark prison, Zhou Ke is locked up there, shrinking in the corner, shivering and regretting. She thought that before Li Xing came back, she would get a firm foothold in the governor''s mansion and let the old lady and the governor''s wife force Li Xing to marry her.


    Now this kind of thing happened, it''s not worth the loss. She was locked up here in the dark, and she didn''t know what the governor''s office would do with her.


    If she knew that she would lose her life, she would not be in such a hurry to enter the governor''s office and wait for Li Xing to come back. Now she can only hope that Li Xing will come back early so that she can have a chance of life.


    The strict military boots made a clear sound when they stepped on the cold stone.


    When Zhou Ke turns his head to look at the past, the chain lock outside is opened and a series of collisions are made. Zhou Ke is not surprised. He looks at the door defensively and sees Li Xing leading a man in military uniform.


    Zhou Ke was as happy as he saw the straw. He rushed toward Li Xing: "Li Xing, you''re back, you''re back at last?"


    God doesn''t want to let her die, so it''s really good for her to wait for Li Xing to come. As long as Li Xing comes, she will have a living head. Li Xing looks at Zhou Ke, who is coming, and slightly avoids her body. Zhou Ke is empty.


    Looking at the past and meeting the sharp eyes of Li Xing, Zhou Ke felt a shock in his heart. He opened his mouth to Li Xing, and his voice was full of supplication: "Li Xing, help me, please, help me. Both the young lady and the old lady want my life, please help me."


    She has become such a world. Shen ruochu has an unshirkable responsibility. In the face of being strict, she will not help Shen ruochu hide it. The old lady doesn''t believe her, but she doesn''t believe her.


    Li Xing just looked at Zhou Ke, without any temperature in his eyes, chin slightly raised: "what do you say?"


    In her voice, people can''t hear her feelings. Zhou Ke just thought that she was Li Xing and didn''t hear her clearly. He quickly repeated: "Li Xing, please help me. It''s the young lady. She used me to frame Miss Zhao. Now she disfigured Miss Zhao and tried to kill me by the old lady''s hand. You have to believe me, I never hurt Zhao Miss, I don''t have that great ability


    Shen ruochu''s method is really brilliant. She can kill two birds with one stone. She even has no room to turn over. Now she can only pray to believe her words and save her.


    "What are you talking about? Everything is planned by you. You have no evidence to slander the young lady here? " He said to Zhou Ke in a cold voice.


    He knew that although Shen ruochu did a good job and taught both Zhou Ke and Zhao Ying''er a lesson, Zhou would not be able to settle down. He was sure to fight for nothing in this matter.


    The old lady said that Zhou Ke would be handed over to the Zhao family. Others didn''t know that his aunt had dealt with him.


    It''s not a kind thing. At that time, my aunt asked. Zhou Ke said so. My aunt will not let go of it. She will surely pull Shen ruochu into the water.


    Although he doesn''t know what the consequences will be, he can''t let Shen ruochu have a hidden danger. Zhou Ke can''t stay.


    Zhou Ke looks at Li Xing with pale face and thinks that Li Xing will help her to seek justice. Now after hearing Li Xing''s words, I''m afraid Li Xing will blindly believe Shen ruochu, even more than the old lady and the governor''s wife.


    "Li Xing, what I said is true. I never dare to deceive you. You can call my servant girl and the people of Jinji to confront each other. The young lady must have bribed the people of Jinji and made tricks in the rouge powder." Zhou Ke said to Li Xing reluctantly, "don''t you feel scared after being a wife? Is that your pillow man? "A woman who is very deep in the city and sleeps day and night is not afraid of practicing hard. Will Shen ruochu attack him one day?


    Such a woman is a hidden danger.


    "Zhou Ke, I told you at the beginning that I would let you live in another house first. In terms of the kindness of the Zhou family, I would give you a better way out and make you live a better life. But you have to play tricks all the time. Now, it''s no wonder that other people have such a consequence." Li Xing said to Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke''s attitude makes him more sure that Zhou can''t stay. It''s a great hidden danger. It''s not a time to be soft hearted.


    Zhou Ke sat down on the ground, her face as white as a piece of paper. She didn''t expect that the most cruel thing was not others, but her execution.


    Here, Zhou Ke wants to say something more. Li Xing winks at Fang Yixing. He doesn''t say anything more and leaves. Fang Yixing looks at Zhou Ke on the ground without frowning. He walks over and breaks Zhou Ke''s neck.


    He wiped his hands with a handkerchief, threw it on the ground, and left with the execution.


    Back to the western style building, Li Xing went upstairs to find Shen ruochu. When ye ran saw Li Xing coming back, he turned and left. Li Xing came back, which means Fang and his party came back.


    When ye ran came back to his room, a figure flashed out. The man raised his chin slightly, and his eyes were smiling: "where are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    A man in a military uniform, ruffian appearance, blushing smile, let Ye ran a shock, can''t help but shrink back, pursed lips.


    This person is no one else. It''s Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing told her that she would come back to find her later. She didn''t expect that the man came so fast. She thought he could escape, but she didn''t.


    Fang Yixing looks at Ye Ran''s appearance, and the corner of his mouth is slightly picking: "Oh, are you afraid? I remember you didn''t do that before? "


    When he and ye ran were training in the training camp, this girl was very powerful. If she was in her way, she would fall over her shoulder and throw it on the ground for you. You didn''t even have a chance to react.


    At that time, his eyes were sucked away by Ye ran. He always wanted to find a chance, but later Ye ran suddenly disappeared. He checked, and ye ran went to Zhao dujun''s house.


    It''s a surprise to see ye ran here.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye ran shook his fist, raised his head, looked at Fang Yixing and looked at Fang Yixing.


    She was really afraid. She used to know only which family Fang Yixing was. Now she''s following suit. She''s still in a group seat. She''s young and powerful. She''s highly valued by young commanders.


    If Fang and his party go to ask for themselves from the young commander, the young commander may not agree. She doesn''t want to be a concubine or an aunt to anyone. It''s good to follow the young lady, who treats them as relatives.


    Following Fang Yixing, she has to fight with his wives and aunts. Such a life is not what she wants. She finally gets out of Zhao Yinger''s misery and doesn''t want to step into Fang Yixing''s misery again.


    "I can''t find you if I''m ok?" Fang Yixing reaches out and pinches Ye Ran''s chin. Ye Ran''s cold eyes look straight at Fang Yixing. This is what makes Ye ran different from others. There is that kind of ruthlessness in his bones.


    "Fang Yixing, I''ll make it clear to you that I won''t talk to you, so don''t worry about me. You are the young commander''s man, and I am the young lady''s man. If you are in a hurry, the rabbit still bites." Ye ran said to Fang Yixing impolitely.


    Some words should be made clear earlier, and let Fang and his party know that she is not a fool.


    Ye Ran''s words, let Fang Yixing slightly stunned, looking at Ye ran in front of him, but in a flash, Fang Yixing put away his smile: "I like biting rabbits."


    When speaking, Fang Yixing pinches Ye Ran''s chin and lowers his head to kiss him. Before going to Xiangcheng this time, he didn''t make things clear. He just didn''t know if he could come back.


    After all, the governor is not a thing. He only gave a few thousand people to fight 30000 people. The young commander said at that time that this is to fight with eggs, but there''s no need to fight like that. If you can fight, you can''t fight. Think of other ways.


    Although that''s the case, who knows about the war? It''s not easy to pick up a life because of the eyeless shells and bullets. He also thought that if he could come back and see ye ran, he would definitely want Ye ran.


    Fang Yixing''s soft lips, meet Ye Ran''s, crisp soft lips, taste surprisingly good, Fang Yixing''s fundus can''t help but fire, ye Ran''s waist in the big hand, the air in his hand into Ye Ran''s mouth.


    Suddenly up kiss, let Ye ran stunned, back to God, keep pushing Fang Yixing, Fang Yixing seems not to feel the same, holding Ye Ran''s waist hand, more force.


    Holding Ye Ran''s waist tightly, ye ran was forced to be close to himself. His mouth was full of Fang Yixing''s flavor, with a strong smell of cigar. Ye ran felt that his strength was not small, but facing Fang Yixing, he knew that he was just wasting his efforts.


    There is no way, ye ran hesitated: "Fang Yixing, you let me go, you asshole!"


    For the first time, ye ran felt helpless. This man made her feel a sense of fear. She followed Zhao Ying''er and did a lot of things. She never thought about what to be afraid of. Today, she is afraid.


    This kind of incomprehensible temperament, as well as a strong possessiveness, makes people feel afraid.


    Fang and his party ignore Ye Ran''s words and stretch out their hands to pull Ye Ran''s clothes. Ye Ran is really worried. They are afraid that Fang and his party will make a fool of themselves here. With such a bite, ye Ran''s mouth will be smelly and sweet.


    Fang Yixing loosens Ye ran, just looks at Ye ran and licks the blood stains on her lips. Does this woman really dare to bite him?


    "Do you know that if I really ask young lady for you, young lady will give you. Ye ran, I don''t want to do that." Fang Yixing pursed her lips and said to Ye ran.


    What you like must be willing. It''s not willing and meaningless.


    Ye ran slightly cold eyes swept to Fang Yixing: "if you dare to do this, I will die in front of you, anyway, my life now, I don''t care, is dead or alive, meaningless."


    She was alive for her younger brother. Now the young lady told her that her younger brother was saved by the young commander and sent to a good family to support her. She really lives to repay her kindness.


    If Fang and his party make her anxious, it''s a big deal that she won''t live. It''s meaningless.


    She decided that she would not follow Fang Yixing. It was useless if she did not follow Fang Yixing and Fang Yixing forced her.Fang Yixing looks at Ye Ran''s eyes full of firmness. He doesn''t seem to be joking with himself. He is very angry and clenches his fist. For a moment, Fang Yixing nods and whispers: "OK, OK, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s spend it slowly."


    He took a fancy to it, that is, he took a fancy to it. For so many years, there were all kinds of women around him, but he never took a fancy to it. He always felt that he had lost his strength.


    It was not until he met Ye ran that he realized that he was interested in Ye ran. From beginning to end, what he wanted was Ye ran.


    When Fang and his party talk, they take ye Ran''s hand and put the jewelry box in Ye Ran''s hand. When the young commander chooses a gift for his wife, he also secretly chooses one.


    Ye ran Mingming is a woman, but she always likes to wear military uniform and follow the young lady. She doesn''t need to wear military uniform and dress up like Yun Xin. But she never does. When she follows Zhao Ying''er, it''s like this. After she follows the young lady, it''s still like this.


    In the hand of things, plug to Ye ran, Fang Yixing turned to leave, ye Ran is also pale relieved, she is just gambling, if Fang Yixing simply, she is afraid is really only a dead end.


    It''s not that she''s selfish. She just doesn''t want to jump from one sea of bitterness to another. God knows how much she paid to escape from Zhao Yinger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "What are you doing?" A voice breaks Ye Ran''s mind.


    When ye ran returns to his senses, he looks at the past and sees Yunxin coming back. She and Yunxin live here, different from other people''s lives. They are close to the young lady. She can be on call when she needs anything.


    Ye ran clenched the things in his hand and said to Yun Xin: "nothing. Did the young lady rest?"


    Today, the young commander came back. The young lady must be happy, so Yunxin came back early.


    "With the young commander, I''m redundant." Cloud heart is smiling to the leaf but return a way, have never seen to resemble young commander and young madam so affectionate, in the heart is really envy and envy.


    These days, young lady also miss young commander very much, just don''t mean to mention it in front of them.


    Ye ran nodded and held the jewelry box in his hand. After thinking about it, he said to Yunxin, "here you are."


    She pushes things to Fang Yixing, like Fang Yixing? This kind of young master certainly won''t want it. It''s better to give it to Yunxin. Anyway, she won''t keep it.


    She refused Fang Yixing''s intention and kept what Fang Yixing had sent. She would be underestimated by Fang Yixing.


    Cloud heart slightly Leng Leng, hand over Ye Ran''s hand box, open jewelry box, inside is a pair of pearl earrings, master white and mellow, looking at is the best.


    "Where did you come from, young lady?" Cloud heart to Ye ran asked, this kind of good things, generally is not easy to buy, what''s more, they work for people, where to get so much money?


    Ye ran pursed her lips and took a look at Yun Xin: "no, it''s from a friend. Don''t worry, it''s clean, but I don''t like it. I don''t often wear these things. It''s a waste. I give them to you."


    The things Fang and his party brought are certainly not stolen. Fang and his party are also from the young master of the Fang family. Now they have become group seats. There are a lot of filial piety from the people under them. Buying an earring is nothing.


    Cloud heart listen to Ye Ran''s words, quickly waved: "no, you don''t get me wrong, I just look at things too precious, just ask, ye ran, such valuable things, you take it, wait for one day to remember, in case you feel happy, wear it again."


    Yunxin is not a greedy person. After being together with Ye ran for so long, they will not doubt Ye Ran''s character. What''s more, they follow the young lady and say the truth. If they like something, they can talk to her.


    The young lady will certainly give it. The Han family has money. The young lady doesn''t live on the governor''s house, so she can''t finish her dowry.


    "You won''t like it in the future. You can keep it. If you don''t want it, you can deal with it by yourself." Ye ran said to Yun Xin.


    She won''t wear it, and she won''t accept it, so as not to let Fang and his party misunderstand it. As Yunxin said, things are too expensive. It''s a pity to throw them away. It''s better to give them to Yunxin. Yunxin likes to dress up, and it''s really beautiful.


    Cloud heart see ye ran insist on this, nodded, said with a smile: "then I''ll take it, if you one day like, you come back to me to go back, you know?"


    Things, she took first, ye ran put the words to this part, if she said something else, it is not suitable.


    Ye ran doesn''t say much anymore. She goes back to the house with Yun Xin. She likes her life very much and doesn''t have too much pressure. The master is good to her, Yun Xin is good, and the young commander is also a good man.


    You don''t have to be forced to do things like this or that. You don''t have to worry all day long. The young lady loves them and never arranges for them to do anything dangerous.


    She has been suffering with Ye ran for so many years, and now she is able to survive. It''s better for her to stay with Fang and his party. At least she can be safe.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu got up, he also got up. After the war, he could rest for a few days and accompany Shen ruochu well. If he married ruochu, he didn''t accompany him well.


    When Shen ruochu came down the stairs, he didn''t wear a military uniform. He only wore a plaid shirt with snow silk and black slacks. He was fashionable and handsome.


    The appearance of Pianpian''s son and brother is rarely dressed like this. Shen ruochu can''t help but brighten his eyes. He asks Li Xing, "what do you do today when you dress up so well?"


    Don''t think there''s something important to attend. I''ve come back this time and made a great contribution. There must be some indispensable social activities.


    "I''ll take you out for a few days." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and ignores the public. All the servants and adjutants in the room are used to it.


    The young lady and the Young Marshal love each other. If you see them, you should not see them. You don''t want to disturb them.


    "Don''t you go to see my mother?" Shen ruochu is happy in his heart, but when Li Xing comes back, he must go to his aunt and old lady.


    Li Xing nodded: "I''ve been there, and I''ll go there when I get up in the morning, even if I''m there."


    Zhou Ke''s business and Zhao Ying''er''s business can''t help the old lady''s nagging. He''s tired of Zhao Ying''er''s business. He just hopes that his aunt can take Zhao Ying''er away this time and stop being a demon in the governor''s mansion.Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, thought about it, then nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement!"


    Since Li Xing said that, she didn''t care about the old lady''s meaning. If she was kind, it would be OK. But the old lady didn''t like her. She went with Li Xing. The old lady still thought she was in the way. It''s better not to go and save her share.


    When she was not pregnant before, Li Xing liked to take her to go out and walk around with her. Now when she is pregnant, she has a baby at home every day. She must be happy to be able to go out and play.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s excited appearance and lowers his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead.


    Although he married himself and wanted to be an aunt, ruochu was only 19 years old. He was spoiled as a child in the Han family. Although he always pretended to be young and mature, he was still childish at the bottom of his heart.


    "Let Yunxin pack up a few things for you. Let''s start after breakfast later." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    This time with Shen ruochu, I plan to go out and live for two days. It''s relaxing.


    "OK, I''ll let Yunxin clean it up." Shen ruochu is even more happy. He can go out and live with Li Xing for a few days. Can he be unhappy?


    Over there, Yunxin said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "young lady, you don''t have to say that. I''ve heard that. I''m going to clean up for you!"


    It''s rare to see the young lady as happy as a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    When the young commander is away these days, his wife''s smile is much less. Even though there are many people living in the Han family, his wife has never been so happy. Even Miss Feng Jiu has said that.


    The young commander left and took away his wife''s heart. Sure enough, it was not that the young commander liked his wife more, but that his wife liked him more.


    Teased by Yunxin, Shen ruochu looks at Yunxin with some embarrassment: "you are quick, if you don''t want to follow, I will let Ye ran follow."


    "Don''t, don''t, young lady, take me with you, let me touch your light too!" Cloud heart to Shen ruochu beg.


    It''s not the master''s deceit in the governor''s mansion. So are the servants. Fortunately, the young lady is in charge of their foreign buildings. These people are more or less restrained, and the courtyard is different elsewhere.


    But in this governor''s office, you have to deal with people.


    It''s better to go out with the young lady. Shen ruochu is amused by Yunxin''s appearance and urges Yunxin to prepare things quickly.


    Here, the old lady, with her husband, came to the strict western style building. She was followed by a woman with a mask on her side. The old lady was very unhappy, and the girl beside her was even colder.


    The old lady said to Zhao Ying''er: "what do you have to do with your situation? You might as well go back. I''ll let Li Xing see you. "


    Zhao Ying''er''s face is like this, but Zhao Ying''er doesn''t give up on Li Xing, and she''s not good either. She tells Zhao Ying''er plainly that she''s depressed. She certainly hopes Zhao Ying''er can do well with Li Xing.


    Marry Li Xing to be the second wife. This is my granddaughter. She must be more considerate than Shen ruochu''s disobedient granddaughter-in-law.


    But Zhao Yinger is not lucky. Before, she didn''t let Li Xing look up to her. Now she''s a second wife, and she can''t get into the door. When she asks Li Xing to marry Zhao Yinger, how does Li Xing think of his grandmother.


    I don''t think it''s strange that she is crazy. She knows that Li Xing has come back, and Li Xing didn''t go to her either. Because of Zhao Yinger''s affairs, Li Xing''s heart is more or less revenge. Before, she thought revenge was revenge.


    Now, it''s not worthwhile to take revenge on Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er glances at the old lady coldly. She thinks that the old lady''s heart is really cruel. Is she a chess piece now?


    Her face is much better than yesterday. There are only some impressions left. Maybe it can be cured in the future. The old lady just gave up on her. She is not reconciled.


    "I want to see Li Xing. I haven''t seen him for such a long time, so I want to see him. Besides, aunt, Li Xing is not totally merciless to me. You see, after he knows that Zhou Ke framed me, he goes directly to kill Zhou Ke. He has done so many things for me. I don''t believe that he is really indifferent to me." Zhao Yinger is not willing to say.


    Yesterday, after she had her face cured, she couldn''t sleep all night. Thinking that Zhou Ke had ruined her face, she wanted to tear Zhou Ke. She was so worried that she went to the dark prison to know that she had been there and killed Zhou Ke directly.


    It makes her happy. Li Xing killed Zhou Ke because he heard about her. Didn''t he always say Li Xing? Look at Zhou Ke last week?


    Since she is willing to kill Zhou Ke for her sake, it means that Li Xing is not merciless to her. It''s only because of Shen ruochu that Li Xing doesn''t want to accept her. If Li Xing has feelings for her.


    I don''t care about the scar on her face, she believes it.


    The old lady is not as optimistic as Zhao Ying''er. She doesn''t think that Zhao Ying''er killed Zhou Ke for the sake of her execution. If so, she won''t have to make a scene today.


    Zhao Ying''er doesn''t have to wait so long. She won''t offend all the people in the circle for Zhao Ying''er''s sake. If you think about it, you''ll feel uncomfortable. You''ll have to do all your calculations and get nothing in the end.


    What else does the old lady want to say to Zhao Yinger? The woman on one side holds the old lady. The old lady has done so much that she can''t be a villain at this time and let Zhao Yinger hate her.


    At least before the Zhao family came, the old lady should not do this. When the Zhao family came, the old lady would think of a way to let Mrs. Zhao take Miss Zhao away.


    The old lady took a look at the old lady, hesitated for a moment, and said nothing more.


    She led Zhao Yinger to Li Xing. Later, she saw Li Xing. She didn''t defend Zhao Yinger as before. Just say a few words.


    When several people arrived at the Lixing building and were ready to enter, Zhao Ying''er suddenly stopped and said to the old lady, "aunt, I think about it. I still don''t want to go. My face is not very good. I''m afraid I''m scared to be Lixing."


    Zhao Ying''er said to the old lady, it''s not suitable for her to go now. She will be strict in the future. At least she can put on makeup or something. She can''t see the trace on her face. Now, even if she puts on makeup, she can''t hide it.


    I don''t want Li Xing to see himself so ugly. I was just too anxious just now.


    After listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, the old lady couldn''t hide her smile: "yes, that''s what Auntie means. If you can understand it, go back first. I''ll tell Li Xing later and let him see you in person. You''d better be a girl."It''s better for Zhao Yinger not to follow. She will follow Li Xing for a while. If Zhao Yinger is disfigured, she can''t explain to Li Xing.


    "Yes, aunt." Zhao Ying''er answers the old lady''s words in her mouth, but she hates it in her heart.


    Old lady, is this backwater? I felt that she was disfigured and completely didn''t want to care about her. It was cruel enough. She just couldn''t say it. The old lady almost cheered in front of her.


    "Go, go." The old lady waved her hand and said nothing more. She led her son-in-law into the foreign house.


    Looking at the old lady''s back, Zhao Ying''er finds a hidden place where she can see the situation inside.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xingzheng talked about the trip, then heard the old lady''s voice: "my grandson is really not filial. When he came back, he didn''t go to my house. Did he forget my grandmother?"


    She is really cold hearted. What she likes most is Li Xing. But Li Xing is so far away from her now. It''s Chen Yao and Shen Ruo who taught her. It''s hateful.


    Shen ruochu was originally happy. When she saw the old lady, her smile froze and she was cold. So she was in a bad mood. The old lady would feel at ease if she didn''t become a demon for a day. This time, there is absolutely nothing good to do.


    However, it''s really rare that they didn''t bring their second wife and Zhao Yinger. These people always go in and out together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Grandma, look at you. I''m going to see you? You are coming Li Xing said to the old lady.


    He really didn''t plan to visit the old lady. If he did, I''m afraid that the old lady would have to talk about it endlessly. He thought he could escape the old lady.


    Who knows, the old lady came to the door, it''s really hard to fool.


    The old lady looked at Li Xing and said, "Li Xing, grandma knows you don''t want to see me. Before, it was my fault to impose people you don''t like on you. Grandma also reflected on this matter, but think about it, grandma is for you."


    Which man is not three wives and four concubines? It can''t be decided by Shen ruochu''s temperament. No matter how much you like Shen ruochu, you have to think more about it. It''s more for the Li family, right?


    There are only two boys in the Li family. When they become supervisors in the future, they can''t be like his father. Without children, the family can''t prosper.


    The fewer people in a family, the faster they will be lonely. This is an eternal truth.


    Shen ruochu looks at the old lady and is surprised. The old lady refers to Zhao Yinger. Unexpectedly, the old lady still knows that Li Xing doesn''t like Zhao Yinger, so she has to match Li Xing with Zhao Yinger.


    Forced to marry Zhao Yinger, again and again promise, let Zhao Yinger stay in the governor''s office.


    But she doesn''t think that the old lady has reformed herself. She probably thinks that Zhao Yinger is disfigured and it''s inappropriate to force Li Xing to marry Zhao Yinger. So she takes the initiative to come to Li Xing to show her kindness and doesn''t want to share with her. In the end, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The shrewdest one in the governor''s mansion is the old lady. No wonder her son and daughter-in-law are afraid of the old lady.


    Li Xing is a grandson and a grandmother. On weekdays, Li Xing is in love with her. Now when I say this, Li Xing is definitely not good to blame the old lady.


    "Granny, you just know. When you are old, enjoy your happiness at home. We will be filial to you." Li Xing said to the old lady, just as Shen ruochu guessed.


    It''s annoying for the old lady to interfere in this and that, but it''s her own grandmother who has feelings in it.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the old lady is really clever, which makes Li Xing soft hearted. Now the old lady says she doesn''t care. Later, when she meets the right one, she will let Li Xing marry. The things in her roots are not so easy to change.


    The old lady shook her hand and sighed: "you child, you have no conscience to speak. Ah, I''m a grandmother. I''ve broken my heart for you. You still think my grandmother is bad. I do it for you. In the future, you will understand. But you''re right. Your grandmother shouldn''t be in charge of your young affairs."


    The woman beside her said that these days, Li Xing has separated from her, which is not a good thing. Zhao Ying''er''s bad temper is one of the reasons why Li Xing looks down on her.


    Besides, what a man likes is what he can see. The more you force him to marry, the more unwilling he is to marry. Instead of following his wish, he will hate you.


    Carry out such a policy. Identity, later, meet the right, Li Xing will marry, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Grandma, thank you for thinking about this for me. I remember that." Li Xing said to the old lady with a smile.


    As long as the old lady is no longer in the middle, she has to force him to marry this one and that one, and he is nothing. Shen ruochu is not so optimistic, but just quietly watching.


    The old lady is going to give up Zhao Yinger, but it doesn''t mean that the old lady has given up letting Li Xing marry another woman. It''s really sad to think about Zhao Yinger. When she comes here, she''ll give up her reputation.


    I think it''s a matter of certainty to marry Li Xing. Now the old lady is not happy. She has become an abandoned chess piece. She has nothing left and her appearance has been destroyed. How can this account be calculated and how can she lose to her family.


    The old lady pulls Li Xing to continue to talk about other things. Outside, Zhao Ying''er almost lost her temper and clenched her fist to death. She thinks that the old lady will really persuade Li Xing to come to see her own. She didn''t expect that the old lady would say such a thing to Li Xing.


    What is she? Now I think she''s disfigured and nothing. At the beginning, if the old lady didn''t promise, she would marry Li Xing. She wouldn''t come to MI Cheng so quickly. She would think of other ways.


    The old lady is so cruel. Do you think you can give her up? She, Zhao Yinger, has never been easy to provoke.


    After taking a deep breath, a voice came: "what is Miss Zhao doing here?"


    Ye ran frowned slightly. As soon as she came out, she saw Zhao Ying''er hiding here. She had no good impression of Zhao Ying''er. She would not do anything good here.


    Zhao Yinger was already angry. When she saw Ye ran, she became even more angry. Ye ran was her adjutant. If ye ran followed her, she would not be harmed by Zhou Ke.


    Ye Ran has always been cautious. He is careful in everything he does. He has two extremes with those stupid people around him.Now, this damned thing, also with Shen ruochu, became Shen ruochu''s confidant, think about it, I feel hate teeth itch.


    Zhao Ying''er no longer said anything, directly bypassed Ye ran, went into the room, and said to the old lady in a loud voice: "aunt, don''t you say let Li Xing see me? I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t come yet. "


    Zhao Yinger''s words let the old lady and Li Xing look at them. The old lady was shocked. Zhao Yinger didn''t go back, but why did she come back? Some people just didn''t have any self-knowledge.


    Zhao Ying''er has become like this. Why don''t you think about it in your heart? How can you marry Li Xing.


    Let the outsider say that Li Xing married a second wife, ugly can''t, can only show people with a mask? What''s the system, right?


    The governor will also be unhappy. He thinks that he is fooling around, which is destroying the execution.


    Shen ruochu knew that Zhao Ying''er was not a fuel-efficient lamp. It was a good time to come. At this moment, she wanted to see how the old lady would act when Zhao Ying''er came. She wanted to ruin her appearance.


    The idea of letting the old lady give up and stop practicing hard, who knows, made the old lady and Zhao Yinger turn against each other. What a surprise.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you that you should be well cultivated in the house? " The old lady frowned slightly. No one disobeyed her all her life.


    She is also good to Zhao Ying''er. She didn''t feel it before. Now she doesn''t like Zhao Ying''er''s arrogance and indifference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    I''ve become like this. If I don''t stay in the house well, I''ll run out. Is that a shame?


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Zhao Ying''er had a smile on her lips, and her eyes were full of sarcasm: "can''t I wait? It''s said that Li Xing is back. Come and have a look at Li Xing. "


    What the old lady said was to come and persuade Li Xing to look at herself. Now she doesn''t recognize what she said.


    She thinks that the old lady is not right. If she had not eavesdropped on her words outside, she would still be fooled by the dead old lady. Thinking about it, Zhao Yinger would hate it.


    When ye ran comes in, he hears Zhao Ying''er''s words. He goes to Shen ruochu and tells Shen ruochu what Zhao Ying''er is eavesdropping on.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran. She can''t help but feel funny. She knows that Zhao Yinger won''t be simple.


    She must have come with the old lady just now, but she is not at ease with the old lady, so she hides outside to eavesdrop. The old lady doesn''t intend to let Zhao Yinger marry Li Xing again. It''s probably clear to Zhao Yinger.


    The old lady turned pale and waved her hand in displeasure: "OK, you can see it. Just go back. You''re injured. It''s not good to get wind when you come out."


    She said that to Li Xing. Zhao Ying''er is still here. In front of Zhao Ying''er''s face, some words are hard to say. She also wants to take Zhao Ying''er back when the Zhao family comes.


    After all, I also want to face, so I can''t let the Zhao family criticize her behind her back.


    The old lady''s attitude made Zhao Ying''er feel really cold. In the past, the old lady was not like this. She tried every means to let her be alone with Li Xing. She just came here, and the old lady wanted to drive her back.


    It''s ridiculous to say that you are afraid of the wind. This kind of injury is not a blade. Can you be afraid of the wind?


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady with a faint smile: "Miss Zhao has come to see Lixing. It''s reasonable to say that Miss Zhao is ill. I should let Lixing see you. Since she''s here, I''ll sit down and have lunch."


    Today, it''s rare to see the old lady and Zhao Ying''er fight back. How can we miss such a good play?


    We have to make the old lady''s mind, and dare not move her and her strict mind in the future, so that the old lady will put Zhao Yinger out of the way, and there will be a second and a third Zhao Yinger in the governor''s office. She doesn''t have so much energy to spend with them.


    Li Xing is surprised to see Shen ruochu. They all tell Shen ruochu that they plan to take Shen ruochu out for two days. Shen ruochu still keeps Zhao Yinger for dinner. Isn''t this nonsense?


    The old lady is even more depressed. Normally, Shen ruochu doesn''t like Zhao Yinger. Today, she is so enthusiastic about Zhao Yinger. Shen ruochu is really not a thing. He doesn''t have any good intentions?


    If Shen ruochu had taken this attitude for a long time, would Zhao Yinger have become what she is today?


    Zhao Ying''er takes a look at Shen ruochu. Although she doesn''t know what Shen ruochu is up to, it''s good to be able to fight against the old lady and get angry with her.


    "Well, since I''ve been invited at first, I''d rather be respectful and stay for lunch." Zhao Yinger replied with a smile.


    While talking, Zhao Ying''er found a chair and sat down. This time, the old lady was even more depressed. She didn''t know what Shen ruochu was going to do. She simply let Shen ruochu come.


    This girl always has many ghost ideas, and she probably has some ideas. In fact, if Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything, Zhao Yinger will not leave so easily.


    Looking at Zhao Yinger sitting down, the old lady thinks that Zhao Yinger doesn''t know what''s going on with her face. After a while, how can she show her face when eating? Aren''t you afraid of shame?


    "I''ll go up and get something for you to talk about." Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger and says to the old lady.


    When talking, Shen ruochu said nothing more and went upstairs. Originally, Zhao Yinger had something to worry about in front of Shen ruochu. Now, Shen ruochu is not here, only the old lady. Zhao Yinger is too lazy to worry about it.


    One of them got up and went to Li Xing. Zhao Ying''er looked at Li Xing with red eyes and asked: "I heard you killed Zhou Ke, didn''t you?"


    She really likes Li Xing. She likes it from the bottom of her heart. Without Shen ruochu, maybe she and Li Xing will be married in the family. At least before, my father told her about it.


    Let her go abroad for two years and gild her. When she comes back, she will find a way.


    But when she came back, she received the news that she would marry Shen ruochu. She really regretted it.


    "Yes, I did." Li Xing frowned slightly and returned to Zhao Ying''er, his eyes full of indifference and alienation.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and asked anxiously, "is it for me? It''s a little emotional for me to be strict, isn''t it? But Shen ruochu has been blocking you from marrying me, right? "


    Zhou Ke hurt her, so the first thing for Li Xing to come back is to solve Zhou Ke and vent her anger. Otherwise, there is no reason why Li Xing has to kill Zhou Ke.


    "No, it''s her business with you. It''s your business. I killed her. I mean it myself." Li Xing''s cold voice returns to Zhao Ying''er.How can he kill Zhou Ke for Zhao Yinger? He just doesn''t want the Zhao family to find Shen ruochu through Zhou Ke. He didn''t expect Zhao Yinger to have such a fantasy.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Li Xing incredulously and shook her head repeatedly: "it''s not like this. Li Xing, it''s not like this. You must have lied to me, right?"


    She has become like this now. Who else can she marry if she doesn''t marry Li Xing? She has been thinking that Li Xing has no alternative!


    Without waiting to speak harshly, the old lady on one side couldn''t see it any more. She yelled to Zhao Yinger, "Zhao Yinger, don''t make a fool of yourself! I told you to go back quickly. "


    No matter whether Li Xing has feelings for Zhao Ying''er or not, she won''t let Li Xing marry Zhao Ying''er this time. Otherwise, people will scold her to death if they say that she made up the marriage.


    "I''m not going back! Old lady, how can you be so cruel? At the beginning, you asked me to marry Li Xing. Now, I''m going back. What''s the matter? My reputation has been ruined. I live in the governor''s mansion. Who doesn''t know I''m going to marry Li Xing? " Zhao Ying''er shouts to the old lady excitedly.


    I didn''t want to tear my face so quickly. After all, I still wanted to rely on the old lady.


    As a result, the old lady has this attitude, and she doesn''t want to bear it any more. The old lady won''t help her any more. The only thing she can do is to rely on herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Yes, Zhao Ying''er, I had a great hope for you at the beginning, and I also wanted you to be good with Li Xing. But look at you, what are you like now? Look at you. Do you still look like a little miss?" The old lady said to Zhao Yinger with a cold face.


    In the heart is very unhappy, in front of the strict face, Shen ruochu will give her some face, Zhao Yinger so directly with her roar, do not pay attention to her at all.


    Love before all good to her, are to use her to marry the practice of pretending, it is too hateful.


    Zhao Ying''er shivered all over her body and looked at the old lady fiercely: "what have I become? I used to be good, but you didn''t force me to be like this. Now I want to kick me off. Don''t even think about it! "


    Zhao Yinger is not a bully, and she doesn''t take advantage of anyone who wants to. If the old lady doesn''t talk about human feelings, she won''t talk about human feelings. As expected, no one in the world can trust her except her parents.


    "Zhao Ying''er, what''s your attitude? I tell you, I''m an old lady in this house. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll let her take you back when your aunt comes! " The old lady couldn''t hang on her face and scolded Zhao Yinger.


    Damn Zhao Yinger, it''s ridiculous that she still wants to rely on her. She won''t agree with Zhao Yinger to follow Li Xing. Li Xing looks at the old lady and Zhao Yinger arguing.


    A moment of disgust, even to help the old lady''s interest in speaking are not, by two people quarreling, he sat on one side lit a cigar smoking, Shen ruochu is really smart, know that the next to quarrel, he ran upstairs to escape.


    The old lady''s words irritated Zhao Ying''er. She was angry. Did the old lady finally say what she had in mind?


    This is her original purpose. Zhao Ying''er clenched her fist and said with a smile: "aunt, I always respect you. What people can''t do is too unfeeling. It''s easy to see each other in the future, isn''t it?"


    The old lady really took her as a soft persimmon. She never believed that Zhao Yinger was not a soft persimmon at all and would not be kneaded by others.


    The old lady''s fierce eyes swept at Zhao Ying''er: "you are threatening me, aren''t you? Zhao Ying''er, I tell you, I''ve lived for most of my life, and I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Today, this is a strict western style building. I don''t want to quarrel with you. You should restrain yourself. "


    A young yellow haired girl dares to threaten her. She thought Shen ruochu hated her before. Now, compared with Zhao Yinger, she didn''t let Zhao Yinger in. Shen ruochu''s insistence is right.


    This thing, entering the door, will also disturb everyone''s peace. She really left her eyes at the beginning.


    Zhao Yinger''s smile continued: "OK, I won''t quarrel with you. If I stay for lunch at the beginning, shall we have lunch together?"


    Isn''t the old lady responding to her? The more the old lady responds to her, the more she wants to be in front of the old lady and be angry with the old lady. It won''t end like this.


    Zhao Yinger will never be bullied by others. Since the old lady has gone against the water, she has torn her face with the old lady, so she can only rely on herself.


    Zhao Yinger doesn''t go. Sitting here makes the old lady depressed. Originally, she wanted to say a few words to Li Xing. As a result, when she saw Zhao Yinger, she was in no mood.


    This kind of dog is really a white eyed wolf. It''s not that she has no human feelings. It''s Zhao Ying''er who doesn''t strive for success. Now she wants to marry Li Xing. Dream about it. Originally she didn''t intend to let Zhao Ying''er marry. Now Zhao Ying''er''s attitude is even more impossible.


    "Well, if you want to have lunch here, you can have lunch here. I''ll go first." The old lady gave a cold hum to Zhao Ying''er.


    With Zhao Yinger a table to eat, she is unable to eat, think about Zhao Yinger''s face destroyed, he also tried his best to let people find the best doctor to come to Zhao Yinger face.


    It''s a white eyed wolf. I don''t know how to be grateful.


    Zhao Ying''er watched the old lady go away in a rage. She felt a lot in her heart. It''s better to make the old lady angry. This damned old thing is not a good person.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao are useless. Why don''t they kill the old lady earlier and bear the old lady''s anger all day long.


    As soon as the old lady was about to leave, the woman beside the old lady held the old lady and advised her, "old lady, the young commander is here. Besides, the young commander dares to come back. It''s hard to see you all quarreling like this? You, too. You''re an elder. Why should you be angry with Miss Zhao? It''s all a family affair. Don''t make it so ugly. "


    When she talks, she pulls the old lady to sit down. The old lady can''t just walk away. If she can''t even cure a girl with yellow hair, who will pay attention to the old lady in the future?


    Zhao Ying''er glances at the old lady''s wife coldly. It''s funny that these women are not good things.


    Looking at Zhao Yinger''s attitude, the old lady was very angry: "look at her attitude. I''ll take her as my granddaughter. She''s a white eyed wolf!"


    What is more intimate? She just chose such a thing after she lost her eyes. She looked at the joke coldly. She felt ashamed. Zhao Ying''er seemed to have nothing to do with it.Zhao Ying''er feels funny in her heart. Are you a granddaughter? The old lady is really such a person. As long as she is happy and has nothing to take advantage of, her grandson and son will die long ago.


    With a smile, she went to the table and poured a cup of tea. She went to Zhao Yinger and said to her, "Miss Zhao, you are the younger generation. Don''t make any noise. Let others see the joke. The old lady always has you in her heart. Well, you can pour a glass of water for the old lady and apologize. That''s the end of the matter."


    The old lady persuades Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger looks at the old lady in front of her with a sneer. The old lady is really good at being human. She wants to make peace in the middle. She goes to apologize to the old lady, but she doesn''t go.


    If she apologizes to the old lady, the old lady will help her to marry a strict, non-existent thing. The old lady''s attitude is enough to prove that the old lady will not help her any more.


    "Miss Zhao, go and be obedient." The mother-in-law takes the tea, hands it to Zhao Yinger and urges her.


    The old lady sat there with a cold face. Zhao Ying''er raised her hand and pushed the old woman in front of her. As soon as she was about to say something, the tea in the old woman''s hand was thrown at Zhao Ying''er.


    "You fool, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Yinger suddenly stood up, the mother-in-law quickly apologized, "Miss Zhao, I''m wrong, I''m not careful."


    When talking, the woman reaches out her hand, and the mask on Zhao Yinger''s face is pulled down directly, revealing a ferocious and ugly face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The old lady threw the mask on the ground. Zhao Yinger was wearing the mask before she was poisoned. No matter how good the doctor''s skill is, the poison on her face is not so easy to dissipate.


    I didn''t expect that my mask would be pulled down. Zhao Ying''er was also scared. She looked at Li Xing over there. Li Xing was smoking a cigar and looked on coldly.


    The old lady quarrels with Zhao Yinger. If he escapes upstairs, the old lady will not be happy. However, he doesn''t want to help either of them, so he just waits quietly. When they have enough quarrel, they will not quarrel.


    I only saw Zhao Ying''er wearing a mask. I heard that Zhao Ying''er was disfigured, but I really don''t know where she is.


    Now looking at Zhao Ying''er''s ferocious face, he was also startled by her hard work. The blue and purple mark on her face was really ugly.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Li Xing and looked at her own eyes. She was shocked and disgusted. Then she realized how ugly she was. She quickly pushed away the woman in front of her, picked up the mask on the ground, put it on, and scolded her: "You cheap thing! Get out of here


    She lost her face today. She let Li Xing see herself like this. Li Xing didn''t like her very much. She should be scared to see him like this?


    Zhao Ying''er didn''t want to stay much longer. She got up and left. The old lady dusted her clothes and went back to the old lady. She gave her a look. The old lady nodded with satisfaction.


    Instead, the old lady said to Li Xing: "don''t pay attention to that dead girl. She''s spoiled by her family. She doesn''t know how to restrain herself at all. It''s so unreasonable that she''s going to run wild on my head."


    Thinking of Zhao Yinger''s attitude towards herself just now, the old lady wanted to teach Zhao Yinger a lesson. When the Zhao family came, she must let them restrain Zhao Yinger.


    "Don''t be angry, old lady. You can see that things have become like this. Your grandson should take you back to rest." Li Xing said to the old lady, what kind of grandmother she is, a person who knows in her heart.


    This is Zhao Yinger''s disfigurement. I don''t want to let Zhao Yinger in. I''m afraid the governor''s office will become a joke. It''s also very good. It saves a lot of trouble.


    "OK, you take me back." The old lady answered. She was so happy that she helped herself and sent herself back to the western style building.


    The old lady''s mother-in-law left with her. Shen ruochu and ye ran were standing upstairs watching. Ye ran said to Shen ruochu, "does the old lady not like Miss Zhao now? I looked at the woman, and it was clear that she had deliberately pulled the mask on Miss Zhao''s face. "


    She is not a fool. The old lady wants to make peace. In fact, she forces Miss Zhao to apologize to the old lady. Besides, the old lady can''t even serve tea well. Can the old lady use this kind of person?


    It was the woman who deliberately pulled Miss Zhao''s mask to make Miss Zhao lose face in front of the young commander.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and said with a smile: "do you think the old lady is a fuel-efficient lamp?"


    The woman who follows the old lady is no longer a fuel-efficient lamp. She is so bold that she must be instructed by many old ladies and have many good things.


    Ye ran nodded. Shen ruochu looked at the back of Li Xing who helped the old lady to leave and said to Ye ran: "Ye ran, go to Zhao Yinger."


    Since the old lady and Zhao Ying''er are going against each other, if we want to make the old lady give up her heart and choose this and that aunt, we have to start from Zhao Ying''er.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu whispers something in Ye Ran''s ear. Ye ran nods and turns to leave.


    Shen ruochu hooked the corner of his mouth. He sent the old lady back to her foreign house and said to the old lady, "grandma, take a good rest. I''ll go back first. There are still some things waiting for me to deal with."


    He wanted to tell the old lady to stay in the house and do something happy. He didn''t want to go out and make trouble, but he was afraid that it would make the old lady unhappy, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    The old lady is used to making a fuss in the house, and no one can persuade her. My father can occasionally say a few words. Even my mother can''t accept the old lady''s two words.


    With that, when Li Xing was about to leave, the old lady came forward, took Li Xing''s hand and said to Li Xing, "wait a minute."


    "What can I do for you?" she said


    "I tell you, I know, Zhao Ying''er is your cousin. I have some feelings with you, but the girl is too incompetent. I won''t allow her to enter. There are a lot of marriageable girls in this city. I''ll go back and have a good choice with your aunt, you know?" The old lady said to Li Xing.


    After thinking about it, I still have to ask Li Xing to do something. I can''t let Li Xing have any thoughts on Zhao Ying''er.


    Li Xing thinks that the old lady''s words are superfluous. It''s impossible for him to marry Zhao Yinger, no matter what.


    "Grandma, please don''t worry about my affairs. I don''t want any aunts. I''ll tell you, just keep yourself healthy." Li Xing seriously said to the old lady, "if I want an aunt, I will choose it myself. Don''t worry about it."This is just to appease the old lady. With Shen ruochu, he won''t marry any woman, and the old lady can''t help it. What else does the old lady want to say? The old lady holds on to her.


    The old lady is anxious. The more anxious the young commander is, the more he resists. It''s not worth the loss. It''s like a tiger''s hair. You have to smooth it along the hair. You can''t smooth it against the hair.


    Li Xing didn''t want to say anything more and left.


    The mother-in-law came forward and advised the old lady to say, "old lady, take it easy. There are so many marriageable daughters in such a big city. Don''t worry. When Miss Zhao returns to Bianjing, it won''t be too late."


    The old lady said that she would ask the Zhao family to calm down Miss Zhao. If they didn''t calm down, they would make another one, just like when Miss Zhou was there. It would be a big mess.


    The old lady nodded and said to the woman beside her, "you are still considerate, but today''s event is thanks to you. It''s a lesson to Zhao Yinger. Her face looks like that. Ah, it''s so scary. I don''t know how to hide in the room and don''t come out."


    Today, it''s a shame for Li Xing to see her face ruined like this. It''s all Zhao Ying''er''s fault.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    This woman has been with her for so many years. She is smart and does things very well. At least she pulls Zhao Yinger''s mask in public and does it very well. Otherwise, according to Zhao Yinger''s temperament, she still refuses to go because of her strict practice. It''s really shameless.


    The old lady knows that she is such a person. When she likes it, she really likes it. When she doesn''t like it, she is also really heartless. After so many years, she has found out the old lady''s temperament and treats everyone the same.


    When the governor''s wife came in, the governor was still a small chief secretary. She couldn''t get on the stage, and she couldn''t see any rich and noble people. At that time, the governor was a very capable person.


    The eldest Miss Chen of the aristocratic family took an eye on her. She insisted on marrying the governor regardless of the opposition of the family. The old lady was also very happy at that time. If her family was rich and powerful, she would marry the governor next time. Which mother-in-law was not happy.


    The old lady embroidered the purse and wedding dress for Miss Chen in person. The Chen family thought that the old lady really liked her daughter. After thinking about it, she married her to the Chen family according to her daughter''s wishes.


    Ten li red make-up, that wedding scene, no less than this little lady married to the governor''s house to what, also can be regarded as a sensation.


    The Chen family tried their best to support the governor from being a director to dominating the party. She followed the old lady to see all this.


    It''s a pity that the old lady is used to being cold-blooded. At that time, she liked it very much. Later, she hated it very much. It''s the same with Zhao Yinger today. Therefore, she must be careful when she follows the old lady.


    Only by pleasing the old lady can she become her confidant all the way. However, she does not agree with what the old lady has done. She is helpless to do many things for the old lady.


    When the second wife was pregnant, it was clear that there was nothing wrong with her. The old lady was partial to the second wife, because the second wife would have something to do in front of the old lady. The old lady only had the second wife on her mind.


    I''m afraid that when the second wife is pregnant, she will split up with the governor and let the second wife pretend that she has a stomachache. But I don''t know that the eldest young master is also ill. If she has a high fever, the governor''s wife has been wearing clothes all the time.


    The governor was accompanied by the second lady, so the old lady said that the young commander was her favorite.


    She never believes it. What the old lady likes most is herself. When they work around the old lady, they have to stick to the old lady and follow her mind, even if those things are not what she wants to do.


    "Don''t worry about these things, old lady." The old lady advised the old lady, "this matter, after a few days, Mrs. Zhao came to know, everything will be fine."


    If it''s time to persuade the old lady, she still has to. She can''t afford to offend the old lady. The whole family is working in the governor''s mansion. Maybe all of them will be shot. The governor''s mansion is actually the local emperor. They can''t afford to offend their master.


    The old lady ordered a little. This old lady followed her for such a long time. She was the one who followed her heart.


    "You''ve done a good job today. I''ll remember. I don''t care about Zhao Yinger." The old lady waved her hand and said that she didn''t care, but she couldn''t slow down until now.


    I had to get up, take Mrs. Xu to find someone to play mahjong and relax.


    Here, ye ran goes to Zhao Ying''er''s foreign style building. Zhao Ying''er is trying to teach her maid a lesson. This is what Zhao Ying''er often does. She used to see the most when she was in the governor''s mansion.


    In particular, Zhao Ying''er ordered her to fight the servant girls. Everyone was afraid of her, but she had to do so. Because she started fighting, Zhao Ying''er calmed down, and the lives of those servant girls could be saved.


    If she doesn''t fight, Zhao Ying''er''s temper will try to kill those servant girls. She can''t watch their lives disappear one by one. Only in this way can she keep them.


    She wants to do more, but there is nothing she can do. After all, she may not even be able to save her own life.


    "You damned thing, why are you so cheap? You can''t do a thing well. You can''t do such a little thing well. Why don''t you die? If it wasn''t for you, would my face look like this?" Zhao Ying''er''s teeth itch with hatred. She reaches out and pinches the maid in front of her.


    If it wasn''t for the maid who couldn''t make up her hair and make-up, she wouldn''t let Zhou Ke do it, let alone let Zhou Ke touch her face. All this was caused by this cheap girl in front of her.


    The servant girl was beaten by Zhao Yinger. She begged: "Miss, please forgive me, please, please!"


    If Zhao Yinger continues to fight like this, she will lose her life. Zhao Yinger believed Zhou Ke so much at the beginning. She reminded Zhao Yinger that she didn''t listen, but now it''s her fault.


    Zhao Ying''er was very angry. After listening to the servant girl, she was even more angry. She went to the table, took the fruit knife, and went to the servant girl in front of her.


    The servant girl was scared to death. Looking at the fruit knife Zhao Ying''er was holding, she could not help retreating. Her eyes were full of panic: "Miss, miss, please forgive me. I really know that I am wrong. I will serve you well in the future."She thought that after entering the governor''s office and following Miss Zhao, she would have a bright future. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen later. She was really scared,


    "let you go? My face is like this. How can I let you go? I''ll ruin your face, too Zhao Ying''er gritted her teeth.


    If it wasn''t for her appearance, the old lady would not be so heartless. If it wasn''t for her appearance, Li Xing didn''t look like this when she saw her today. Thinking of this, Zhao Ying''er felt shivering all over.


    Just as Zhao Yinger walks towards the servant girl with a knife, ye ran steps forward, grabs Zhao Yinger''s hand and grabs the knife. When Zhao Yinger sees Ye ran, she is slightly surprised.


    She didn''t expect that ye ran would suddenly come over. She was so depressed that she swept her fierce eyes at Ye ran: "what are you doing here?"


    How can this traitor have the face to come here?


    "I''ve come to see Miss Zhao. I didn''t expect that her temper is still the same." Ye ran hooked the corner of his mouth, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s really interesting that Zhao Yinger''s virtue hasn''t changed at all after such a long time.


    Zhao Yinger''s face was ugly: "what did you say? Ye ran, you damned thing, don''t think that you have betrayed me by following Shen ruochu, and you dare to come to my front and brag. I tell you, I want to kill you. There''s no way. Don''t be too rampant. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    It''s ridiculous that a servant girl, who hasn''t seen her for a long time, dares to run in front of her and play with her. Seeing ye ran following Shen ruochu, should Shen ruochu be good to Ye ran?


    Shen ruochu is really smart. In order to buy off her servant girl, she dares to do anything. Today''s Ye ran looks very different from the previous Ye ran.


    Before, ye ran was still respectful, but now he has an ordinary lady''s style. It''s really amazing.


    Ye Ran is not annoyed either. She waves her hand to the servant girl. The servant girl is scared to leave. If it is not ye ran, her face will be destroyed.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at the servant girl leaving and shouts to Ye ran: "Ye ran, you damned cheap thing, what do you want? Do you still want to meddle in my business? I tell you, this is my place. I really want to kill you. Shen ruochu can''t help me. "


    Ye Ran Ran Ran to her. Naturally, she would not be polite to Ye ran. She also called her servant girl. She really took herself as a young lady.


    "Of course Miss Zhao dares. I''m not here to meddle in Miss Zhao''s business. I''m here to deliver medicine to Miss Zhao on the order of the young lady." Ye ran said to Zhao Ying''er.


    When talking, ye ran put the medicine bottle on the table. Shen ruochu asked her to send it. She didn''t know what it was, but she had to do it.


    Zhao Ying''er glanced at the celadon bottle on the table. She couldn''t help feeling funny: "when was Shen ruochu so kind-hearted and gave me the medicine, did she dislike that my face was not completely destroyed, and want to destroy it more ruthlessly?"


    Shen ruochu doesn''t agree with her. Since she entered the governor''s mansion, she and Shen ruochu have been scheming and fighting with each other. Even Zhou Ke, who is powerless and powerless, dares to frame her and even talk about Shen ruochu.


    Now without the support of the old lady, Shen ruochu will certainly do her worse.


    With a smile, ye ran looked at Zhao Ying''er: "Miss Zhao misunderstood that this medicine bottle was sent by the young lady. She said it was effective for removing scars. Although I don''t know if I can get rid of the marks on your face, it''s not much worse than now. Don''t worry. The young lady said that even if she really wants to calculate, your appearance now is very ugly No matter how ugly it is, it''s just like this. She doesn''t have to dig a hole for herself. It''s not cost-effective. "


    This medicine bottle is certainly no problem. It may not cure the scar on Zhao Yinger''s face, but it is mostly useless and good for the skin. Zhao Yinger doesn''t have to doubt this thing.


    Zhao Ying''er glanced at Ye ran, picked up the celadon bottle on the table, and asked Ye ran, "why is your young lady suddenly so kind? I''m really curious. Do you know why she is so kind?"


    Shen ruochu is never kind-hearted. She believes what ye ran said just now. Shen ruochu doesn''t need to hurt her face any more. No matter how ugly she is, there''s no need to be thankless.


    But she didn''t believe that Shen ruochu was so kind to her.


    "I don''t know, but the young lady said that when you entered the governor''s mansion, you wanted to marry the young commander. Now you have ruined your appearance, which is also pitiful. The reputation of living in the governor''s mansion has also been destroyed, and you can''t marry the young commander. I really love you. I hope I can come to comfort you." Ye ran said to Zhao Yinger slowly.


    This is Shen ruochu''s original words. She told Zhao Yinger everything without missing a word.


    Zhao Yinger excitedly walks towards Ye ran, reaches for ye Ran''s hand, and her eyes are red: "Ye ran, what Shen ruochu said is right. I''m really desperate now. The old lady no longer helps me, and Li Xing can''t see me anymore. But if I don''t marry Li Xing, what can I do? All my things have been destroyed. Ye ran, you see, I''ve done a lot for you over the years. Can you help me? "


    She doesn''t care about face now. Shen ruochu is so kind to Ye ran, so trusting. Maybe in front of Shen ruochu, ye Ran''s words are ten times stronger than herself. She can only ask for ye ran.


    Ye ran looks at Zhao Ying''er in front of him. There is no expression on his face, but his heart is disgusting.


    Good for her? It''s true, but she didn''t kill her, but she never tortured her. Zhao Yinger caused countless scars on her body, so she seldom wore naked clothes to let people see those ugly scars on her body. She never forgot them one day.


    Besides, this time she betrayed Zhao Yinger, and dozens of people in the Ye family died. Except for her younger brother who was saved, the Ye family was gone, and she had nothing to love.


    Ye''s family sold her to the governor''s office and made her suffer day by day, but they took money to enjoy their happiness. Why?


    "Miss Zhao, come on, we are masters and servants. If you have anything to say, just tell me. If I can help you, I will do it." Ye ran said to Zhao Ying''er.


    In the place where no one noticed, a trace of hatred flashed through Ye Ran''s eyes. What Zhao Yinger wanted was Ye Ran''s words. She knew that ye ran was soft hearted and would listen to some of them.


    "You think of a way, let Shen ruochu accept me, let me marry Lixing, I will give you endless glory and wealth, when I enter the door of Lixing, I will also remember you. OK, I will give you freedom, let you get married, OK?" Zhao Ying''er pleads with Ye ran. Except ye ran, she really can''t help it.When she comes, she has to ask Ye ran to start from ye ran and let Shen ruochu nod.


    Ye ran looked at Zhao Yinger in front of him and agreed: "well, I''ll try my best to say it in front of the young lady. It''s all women. Now that you are like this, the young lady will be soft hearted."


    Give her freedom to get married? Shen ruochu had already told her that when she came to Zhao Yinger, she would become a great favor. It''s ridiculous.


    "OK, OK, thank you." Zhao Yinger is not happy.


    Ye ran doesn''t say anything more. After a few words of advice to Zhao Ying''er, he leaves Zhao Ying''er''s foreign house and goes back to Shen ruochu''s foreign house. When Shen ruochu sees Ye ran coming back, he asks Ye ran, "how''s it going? Did Zhao Yinger take the medicine? "


    What she wants Ye ran to do is to let Zhao Ying''er report her hope. Only when she reports her hope can she hate the old lady more.


    "What you have said is said according to what you mean. Miss Zhao''s reaction is the same as what you said. She asked me to help her and ask you to soften your heart. She also said that she would deal with the old lady with you." Ye ran whispered to Shen ruochu.


    Zhao Yinger is really cruel to everyone.


    "Yes, I agree to this. I''m willing to cooperate with her." Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. When his voice fell, there was a stern voice outside, "what do you agree with? With whom? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    When Li Xing comes in, he looks at Shen ruochu. At that time, he hears Shen ruochu and ye ran talk about cooperation, but he doesn''t hear clearly.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, raised his hand to push Ye ran away, and said to Ye ran, "you go to help Yunxin clean up things. We will start with the young commander later."


    Zhao Ying''er said that. She must be willing to. The old lady has been in this family all the time and will not let her live in peace. It''s better to take the initiative than to passively let the old lady punish her.


    It''s just that she''s a strict grandmother. She won''t let the old lady have anything else, but at least let the old lady have a long memory. In the future, she won''t be in charge of her and strict affairs.


    This is the old lady''s fault. She has been with Li Xing for so long. The old lady always has this attitude. She has to force them to death. If she continues to bear it, there will be a second Zhao Ying''er in the next week.


    As soon as ye ran left, Shen ruochu took Li Xing''s arm and asked Li Xing, "have you pacified the old lady?"


    "Don''t worry about her. She was connived by her father." He frowned and said to Shen ruochu.


    Being interrupted by Shen ruochu, Li Xing also forgot what happened before. He took Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, we should have started early. Now, let''s go."


    He was afraid that he would take Shen ruochu out to play once, but within two days, he would have to take Shen ruochu away. He was more or less unhappy.


    Shen ruochu nodded and left with Li Xing. They went out of the mansion and went directly to the door of the governor''s mansion. The car stopped at the door. Li Xing asked people to put their luggage in the car. Ye ran helped Shen ruochu open the door.


    Shen ruochu gets into the car with Li Xing. When ye ran and Yun Xin are sitting in the back of the car, he stares at Ye ran tightly. Ye ran turns his head and looks in the past. It''s not others, it''s Fang Yixing, with a smile on his lips.


    Ye ran can''t help frowning slightly. He thought it was the young commander who took the young lady out to relax. He didn''t expect that Fang''s party would follow him. He couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    When Fang and his party are about to talk to Ye ran, ye ran turns around and gets on the car. He sits in the same car with Yunxin. When Yunxin looks at Ye ran, he can''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well. What''s wrong? "


    These two days ye Ran is really strange, always feel where strange, can''t say what strange?


    Ye ran pursed her lips and squeezed a smile on her face: "nothing! It''s just that I haven''t been away for a long time. I''m just a little excited. "


    Only Ye ran knows how bad her excuse is and how untrustworthy it is, but she can''t Tell ye ran that she is so nervous because she has met Fang Yixing?


    At that time, it will be even more unclear.


    Yun Xin can''t help laughing at Ye Ran''s words and says to Ye ran, "what''s so exciting about this? Let me tell you, Lin Rui said that before the young commander and his wife got married, they often went far away. Now, just because they are pregnant, when the child is born, the young commander will still take his wife around."


    No one envies her, but the young lady. The Young Marshal dotes on her. It''s worth it if she can meet her lover in her life. Ye ranqiang smiles, nods and doesn''t say anything more.


    Ye ran always has few words. Only Yun Xin keeps talking. Ye ran listens quietly. But this time, she doesn''t hear what Yun Xin says. Her eyes are on the car in front of her. Fang Yixing goes with her, hoping nothing will happen.


    Li Xing asks people to drive and drive Shen ruochu all the way out of the city. A private restaurant on the outskirts of the city stops. When the car stops, Shen ruochu gets out of the car with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu looks at the small bieguan in front of him. It''s just at the end of spring and the beginning of summer when the flowers bloom to the extreme. The whole bieguan is surrounded by roses. It''s very beautiful.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t hide his surprise and asked Li Xing, "how come I''ve never been here before?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and says that there are three caves of cunning rabbits. Li Xing doesn''t know how many other museums there are, and she goes to many places. This is the only place she has never been, but she likes the scenery very much.


    Li Xing put his arm around Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "this house is for you. It used to be a summer resort. In summer, you will bring people to live here. There is a small waterfall at the back of the mountain. The scenery is very beautiful."


    He knew that Shen ruochu always liked this kind of place. When he saw that the house was going to be sold, he directly let Lin Rui do it, but later, for various reasons, he didn''t bring Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing was the one who knew her best. She didn''t say anything more. She went into the house and looked at the decorations. She liked them all, but the location was cheaper. If it was summer vacation, there was no need to buy here.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something to hide from him about the implementation, but it was not easy to ask directly.Li Xing asked people to put things away, so he asked Lin Rui to send a suit of military uniform and give it to Shen ruochu. Now the child is three or four months old, and his stomach is pregnant. But Shen ruochu can''t see that he is pregnant except for his stomach.


    Li Xing let people take a large army lining, loose, wearing on Shen ruochu, unexpectedly has a different taste, let Li Xing can''t help but come forward, embrace Shen ruochu, heat spit in Shen ruochu''s ear: "ruochu, you really look good in military uniform."


    In the past, he thought Shen ruochu was very good-looking in military uniform. Unexpectedly, after he was pregnant, Shen ruochu was still so good-looking in military uniform.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand to push Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "don''t make a fool of yourself. What do you want me to do in my military uniform?"


    Take her to change her uniform, it must have other purposes.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu''s waist and doesn''t let go. He can''t help chatting. He reaches out and pulls Shen ruochu out of the door. Shen ruochu lets Li Xing pull him. Lin Rui is waiting at the door.


    When Lin Rui saw Li Xing coming, he came forward respectfully and said, "young commander, young lady."


    Shen ruochu nodded. He was always polite to the soldiers and adjutants.


    When Yunxin and ye ran want to keep up with each other, they say: "today, you two don''t have to follow. Let''s play by yourself. I''ll take care of the young lady and give you a holiday."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Li Xing''s words make Shen ruochu even more surprised. Yunxin follows her all the time. Ye ran follows her since she entered the governor''s mansion. Li Xing never lets them leave her.


    She doesn''t believe that Li Xing really wants to give Yun Xin and ye ran a holiday. It''s probably something else. She wants to avoid them.


    Yunxin is a big hearted man. He is not happy when he hears the words of execution. It''s rare to meet a place with good mountains and good water. He doesn''t have to be a light bulb for the young commander and his wife. He must be happy in his heart.


    "Thank you, Young Marshal and young lady. Then we''ll relax for a day."


    The smile on Yunxin''s face pulls Ye ran. Shen ruochu looks at Yunxin, and the corner of his mouth rises. Han Yi asks Yunxin to follow him, but he doesn''t know where Han Yi came from, such a simple child.


    It''s really lovely. No matter what happens, it seems that it has no effect on Yunxin. Yunxin can always live happily and make people envious.


    Here, Shen ruochu doesn''t say any more and leaves with Li Xing and Lin Rui.


    As soon as several people left, Yunxin took Ye ran and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, for a while, let''s go up the mountain to pick wild fruits, or catch rabbits. I tell you, when I was a child, I ran all over the mountain. Later, when I entered the Han family, I didn''t dare to run around. I would be beaten by my mother-in-law."


    Now I think about that kind of life, but I still miss it. Ye ran, like himself, is also an adjutant for others. He should be able to understand that kind of mood. For a while, I can have some fun.


    What''s more, along with the young commander, there are guns. Naturally, my heart is happy.


    Ye ran takes a look at Yun Xin. Her eyes are full of envy. She also wants to live carefree like Yun Xin. At least she doesn''t have to be constrained by secular things.


    But she knew that those things were impossible.


    Today''s event, it is clear that the young commander deliberately avoids them and does not trust them, but in Yunxin''s opinion, he really has a day off and can have fun.


    Maybe she should really live like Yunxin. That''s right.


    Ye ran took a deep breath and said with a smile to Yunxin, "you''re right. I''ll teach you how to hunt and how to use a gun!"


    The young commander doesn''t trust them now. She will trust them sooner or later. When she follows Shen ruochu, she has no other thoughts. Maybe because she doesn''t do well enough, the young commander will avoid them.


    "Good, great!" Yun Xin is not happy. He turns to the patrol to get the gun.


    Here, Shen ruochu followed Li Xing and walked towards the back mountain. When he was about to go up the mountain road, Li Xing stepped forward, squatted in front of Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "come on, I''ll carry you?"


    It''s hard to walk on the road, and the car can''t drive up. Shen ruochu has a good body and must be very hard.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the mountain road in front of him. It was a bit steep. It was very difficult just to walk up. It was even more inconvenient to carry a person on his back.


    "No, I''ll go up on my own. I''m wearing boots. There''s no problem." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing that this kind of mountain road can still go up without Li Xing carrying it on his back.


    Li Xing frowned slightly: "OK, I''ll carry you on my back. I won''t make any noise."


    When speaking, Li Xing just grabs Shen ruochu''s leg. Shen ruochu has to lie on Li Xing''s back and let Li Xing carry it. Because he carries Shen ruochu on his back, he takes the mountain road again. On his back are his daughter-in-law and children.


    Every step of Li Xing''s life is very steady, and where he goes is a deep footprint. Lin Rui and Li Xing''s staff have long been used to their daily life.


    In the barracks, it is well known that the young commander loves his wife.


    Shen ruochu hugged Li Xing and smelled the smell of Li Xing. He couldn''t help but ask Li Xing, "Li Xing, do I pay attention to it?"


    After she became pregnant, she ate a lot more than before. Now Li Xing carried her on her back, which must be different from that before. She remembers that when she walked the mountain road with Li Xing, Li Xing also carried her on her back.


    But at that time, she didn''t like to be strict, and her memory was not pleasant. She was almost eaten by the wolf.


    "No, I told you to eat more? These days, I''m at home. I have to supervise you well. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu without breathing.


    When he carried the machine gun to the battlefield, it was heavier than Shen ruochu. He carried it all the same. There was nothing he couldn''t carry. What''s more, Shen ruochu was pregnant, but he just got fat. There was no meat in the rest of the place.


    If you know, it''s natural. If you don''t know, you think the governor''s office is harsh on Shen ruochu.


    "What''s good about getting fat? I can''t even wear my cheongsam." Shen ruochu turned his lips and said to Li Xing.


    Since she became pregnant, all her cheongsam have been put away. She can''t wear them at all. She can only wear foreign skirts. All those cheongsam are custom-made. This year is this style, and next year is that style. When she gets married.She ordered a lot, but now she can''t wear it. Next year it will be out of fashion. It''s all sewn by hand. She can''t bear to give it away.


    I had to put it in the closet and watch it every day.


    "Who says you''re fat? Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t wear it, you can''t wear it. You look as good in a foreign dress." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s said that women will become ugly when they are pregnant, but Shen ruochu doesn''t. After Shen ruochu is pregnant, her skin is better than before. It''s the kind that can pinch water.


    Shen ruochu is still happy when he praises himself. No woman is happy when he is praised by his beloved man.


    No more words. Shen ruochu is lying on the back of Li Xing, because there are so many things to go through. Shen ruochu can''t wait for time to be so still, and can walk with Li Xing all the time.


    Since she knew that Li Xing would start from Xiangcheng, she felt that she was always a little uneasy, but she did not dare to tell Li Xing, for fear of affecting her plan.


    Li Xing carries Shen ruochu on his back and takes Lin Rui up the mountain. When he gets to the middle of the mountain, Li Xing suddenly stops and puts Shen ruochu down. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in a puzzled way.


    Lin Rui said to Li Xing: "young commander, this is the place where we blow up the whole Shandong Province by ourselves. There are also mechanisms in it. Just rest assured."


    As he spoke, Lin Rui walked towards the stone gate in front of him. He raised his hand to turn the lock on the stone gate, and the stone gate opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Like the scenes in the storybook, Shen ruochu is not surprised. She always thinks that this kind of mechanism arrangement can only be seen in the storybook, but she can''t help but see it once. She is not curious.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. He can''t help smiling. He knows Shen ruochu''s temperament. He is always interested in these things. He didn''t want to bring Shen ruochu.


    But after thinking about it, I brought Shen ruochu.


    After all, this girl is very curious. She always likes these things.


    "Where is this?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help but ask Li Xing. Looking at the light inside, he became more curious.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "go in and have a look?"


    When speaking, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand. Lin Rui is in front of him. He takes a torch from the entrance of the cave and walks in front of him. Shen ruochu walks behind Lin Rui with Li Xing.


    It can be seen that this is a secret Road, which was blown open inside, and there are still some broken stones on the side of the road. No wonder Lin Rui said that it was blown open by himself. Must be a secret road deliberately prepared?


    I don''t know what Li Xing is going to do. Bring her to such a place.


    Shen ruochu didn''t ask much. He just followed suit quietly. This is the difference between Shen ruochu and other women. No matter how curious she is, no matter how different this place is.


    Shen ruochu won''t ask any more questions. He believes you wholeheartedly and follows you. That''s enough.


    Shen ruochu clenched his hand and followed him to the depth of the secret road.


    The whole secret passage is connected in series. Shen ruochu doesn''t know it''s a small ammunition depot until he enters a secret chamber with walls on all sides and looks at the full boxes inside.


    Before, she had seen such a scene in the abandoned factory in the lost city. Shen ruochu was surprised to see Li Xing. She had to say that Li Xing was really powerful. The last time she put these things in the Lost City, Li Chen found them and later sent them to Nancheng. But in Nancheng, it was not safe.


    Who knows, Li Xing and aboveboard pulled these things back to the lost city. Rao Shi Li Chen guessed that he would not expect that Li Xing was so bold and brought them back.


    After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place. It''s really bold and smart to implement it.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s reaction and guesses that Shen ruochu probably already knows what she is doing. This woman is smart and can''t hide anything from her.


    No need to say more, she can guess, this is very good, don''t spend too much time to explain what.


    Fang and his party, all dressed in military uniform, strode over to Li Xing and gave a military salute to Li Xing. Then they said, "young commander, I''ve checked everything and everything is ready!"


    Fang Yixing felt that he was completely convinced of the implementation of the law. When he followed ho ho ho, Ho Ho Ho was not so bold. He even dared to hoard arms privately, especially under the eyes of the governor.


    At that time, when ho ho wanted to get these things, he later dragged foreign talents to get them, but he had everything here.


    The governor has always been afraid of Li Xing, but Li Xing still made such a lot of things. When Li Xing first came to the Fifth Division, he didn''t look up to him and said that he was a young commander who would fight.


    It''s just the people at the bottom who gave him the face and told him how to do these things. It''s nothing. Now when he really saw it, he knew that it''s true ability, not embroidered pillow.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said, "don''t you say you''re taking me on holiday? You''re the one who brought me to see your booty? "


    It''s really boring to be strict. What do you say? Take him out for fun for a few days. As a result, it''s not nothing. When talking, Shen ruochu walks to the light machine gun and touches it.


    She remembers that it was a drawing that the governor asked her to decipher last time. As a result, it was taken advantage of by strict implementation. Up to now, I don''t know if the governor has developed it.


    Li Xing took a pet look at Shen ruochu and pulled Fang and his party aside: "all the things in the South City have been counted by me. It''s not suitable to put them in the south city. My father may pay attention to the military government in the south city. Our things will be watched sooner or later."


    He heard commander Xu say that his father plans to send Li Chen to Nancheng to manage the military government of Nancheng for a period of time. Will these things be OK when Li Chen goes there?


    Originally, he wanted to transport it to other places, but after thinking about it, he finally felt that it was better to be lost in the city. Li Chen had checked it here and would not check it again.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I''ll let people blow up the south side of the city. Nothing can be found. Leave these things to me. You can rest assured." Fang Yixing said to Li Xing.


    These things, when he used to work for Ho head office with his father, were the most common things that he often did. It can be said that small problems were particularly easy to solve.


    He nodded his head in a strict manner. It''s enough to have a good party. He was always at ease when Fang and his party worked.No longer say anything, Li Xing walks towards Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks around, and Li Xing adds a lot of wealth. This man is always so resourceful.


    Fang Yixing looks at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Fang Yixing in front of him. He is about the same age as Li Xing. He is also a person that Li Xing has always attached great importance to.


    There is no lack of praise in front of their party, what to say, the party will insight into the first opportunity, if not this is a man, he would be jealous.


    "Does fangtuan have a family?" Shen ruochu asked Fang and his party.


    Fang and his party, like Chi Yang, now everything comes out by themselves. At the beginning, what happened in the general office has a lot of influence. Naturally, the governor will not let these remaining parties have any signs.


    "No, never." Fang Yixing returns to Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu carefully. When the young commander didn''t come to the fifth division before, he was carrying the fifth division.


    These people, if not, were killed by the governor on the pretext of getting married. It''s not a matter of cost-effective to marry a wife on such a day.


    Unlike now, when you die, you die. When you die, it''s a person, not a family.


    Shen ruochu nodded to show clearly that such an excellent man has a high vision, which is for sure.


    Li Xing can''t help but be teased by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu likes to marry others since he is with him. Sure enough, Shen ruochu continues to ask Fang and his party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Do you have anyone you like?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of smiles and looks at Fang Yixing.


    Since she is a person who is strict in her mind, she must keep it in mind. What''s more, she can''t miss such an excellent person as Fang Yixing. When she asks Fang Yixing, Shen ruochu''s mind is still around him, whether there is a girl suitable for marriage.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny. He was infected by the old lady. Day by day, he just wanted to worry about other people''s marriage.


    Fang Yixing was slightly stunned by Shen ruochu''s question. He looked at Fang Yixing and said to Fang Yixing, "don''t use your expression. I''ll tell you that the woman that the young lady introduced to you can''t be wrong."


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are poisonous and hot. She is always very good at judging people. The girl she likes is sure not to be worse than others. She is definitely worthy of the line above.


    On hearing this, Fang and his party quickly said, "young commander, that''s not what you mean. Please listen to my explanation!"


    Fang and his party were shocked and looked at Shen ruochu: "young lady, I have someone I like, but it''s not the right time. I want to live a few days and make it clear."


    The person he likes is Ye ran. He is full of Ye ran. Besides Ye ran, others really look down on him. It''s a pity that ye ran doesn''t look up to him and has been avoiding him. This is what makes him headache.


    He doesn''t know where he''s not doing well, let Ye ran so against him, but no matter what, he won''t give up Ye ran, insist on so many years, also don''t say can give up can give up.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. Originally, she thought that she was more or less devoted to those who were highly respected. After all, she was old enough to start a family, but people liked her. She told herself clearly not to interfere.


    Whether it''s true or false, she shouldn''t ask more.


    Shen ruochu didn''t ask any more questions, and Fang and his party didn''t say any more. Just as they were about to speak, Lin Rui''s voice came from outside: "young commander, people are coming."


    Shen ruochu listened to Lin Rui''s words and looked at Li Xing in surprise. He didn''t know who else would come here, so he heard Li Xing say to Lin Ruifen, "please come in quickly!"


    He asked Shen ruochu to come for a purpose. When he met someone later, Shen ruochu would understand.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and said nothing more.


    When Lin Rui appears again, he is followed by a man in a long shirt. It is Han Yi who is not being seen. Han Yi looks at Li Xing with displeased eyes, and his face is not good-looking.


    When Shen ruochu saw Han Yi, he was even more surprised. He stepped forward, took Han Yi''s arm, and said to Han Yi, "brother, why are you here?"


    She came here to work with Li Xing, but she was surprised that Li Xing brought Han Yi here. This kind of place is far away, and it is also the secret base of Li Xing.


    Is Li Xing going to be frank with Han Yi? I''m brave enough.


    Han Yi glances at the whole secret room. There is no superfluous abnormality in his eyes. He should be used to seeing these things and doesn''t care at all. He knows that he has not guessed wrong. Although Han Yi looks like a business man and a young master of the Han family, he has to deal with these guns.


    That''s why Han Yi is so calm. If someone else were, he would have been shocked. Maybe he didn''t know what was in these wooden boxes.


    "Why don''t you talk? Why are you angry?" Shen ruochu asks Han Yi. Han Yi''s inexplicable anger makes Shen ruochu confused.


    Han Yi Leng glanced at Li Xing and said to Shen ruochu, "then you should ask Li Xing what good things he has done!"


    Li Xing is a real bastard. He used to stay at home well. Li Xing asked Lin fan to come to this kind of ghost place. He said he would not come. Lin Fan said: "young master, our young commander said that if you don''t go, I can only bind you. At that time, I will tear your face and everyone will not look good."


    They always dare not disobey the young commander''s orders. If they can''t handle the young commander''s affairs well, it''s a small matter to be punished, and it''s a big matter to go away. Therefore, he has been with the young commander for so many years, and no matter what, he has to do it properly.


    Han Yi is infuriated by Lin Fan''s words. He can''t help laughing: "Yo, what you said, then I''ll see how your young commander tied me up?"


    Li Xing is really brave. Even his brother-in-law has begun to threaten him. Sure enough, after he married Shen ruochu to Li Xing, Li Xing will not know the importance. If he does not marry Shen ruochu to him, he will know how high the sky is and how thick the land is.


    This matter, looking back to see the implementation, we have to make it clear.


    Lin Fan approached Han Yi in embarrassment and said with a smile, "young master, why do you need to do this? Our young commander wants to invite you to take a vacation, hunt or something, and cultivate your family. It''s not appropriate for you to do this, is it?"


    Really bind Han Yi? He didn''t know how to die, but he could not disobey the young commander''s orders. He knew that this thorny matter would be a headache to death.Han Yi hooked the corner of his mouth and opened his eyes with a smile: "hunting? I don''t have time to accompany him on holiday. Let him find someone else! "


    Why should I accompany him on vacation? It''s not fair. He won''t do it. What''s more, he and Feng Jiu are getting engaged. They don''t have time to go hunting. There are still many things to do.


    Feng''s family also want to come back, although only engaged, but also careless, Feng nine value of Feng nine, I know.


    "Young master, you''re making me embarrassed. It doesn''t matter if you''re really taken away. You say that the young lady is not happy with you. If you want to quarrel with the young commander, he''s easy to be impulsive. You know the young lady''s temper best. She must be separated from the young commander. The young lady still has children in her stomach. Don''t you want to let her go As soon as the young lady''s child is born, there will be no father, right


    At the moment, there is no choice but to move the young lady out. Han Yi doesn''t eat anything else. Just like Lin Fan said, Shen ruochu married out, which has nothing to do with her separation. Han''s daughter doesn''t care about this, but she must be miserable without her father.


    It''s really inappropriate to involve so many people in such a small matter.


    No way, he followed Lin fan. As soon as he came here, he went up to the mountain. When he got to such a ghost place, he said that hunting and vacation was nothing more than ghost talk. People who are strict with their deeds, just like those who are strict with their deeds, are all good at calculating others all the time.


    After hearing Han Yi''s words, Shen ruochu doesn''t know whether to cry or smile. The smile on his face is frozen there. He turns and looks at Li Xing unhappily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Li Xing, what''s the matter? What do you want elder brother to do here?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, his eyes full of unhappiness. Li Xing is really capable.


    Han Yi is not angry easily. It''s conceivable that he can make Han Yi angry. In fact, it''s too much to think from Han Yi''s point of view.


    I don''t know how to respect Han Yi, but I want to tie him up. I''m brave enough.


    Originally, if Shen ruochu is not here, Li Xing doesn''t care if Han Yisheng is not angry, but if Shen ruochu is here, even if he doesn''t care if Han Yisheng is not angry, he can''t care if Shen ruochu is not angry.


    Li Xing quickly stepped forward, took Han Yi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, don''t be angry. I asked you to come first to see my things. It''s not too late for us to go hunting when it''s over."


    He called Han Yi Lai for another purpose. If he didn''t find an excuse, Han Yi would not come.


    Han Yi Leng snorts. At this time, he knows what he''s doing. Other people have to be polite before they fight. When he comes here, he has to be polite before he fights. What''s the matter.


    However, when he was angry, Han Yi still felt that he was very fierce. It was not easy for the governor to make such a thing.


    "Are you preparing for rebellion?" Han Yi directly asks to Li Xing.


    This words, the people present, face all white, young commander is a young commander''s purpose, but Han Yi said so, how much is to be afraid of some, only the strict implementation does not matter with a smile.


    "To be a grandson for a lifetime is something that no one would like to do. I certainly want to be the only one." Li Xing doesn''t hide from Han Yi either. He says to Han Yi that if he wants to find Han Yi here, he''s not afraid that Han Yi knows his own business. Han Yi''s words are clear, and he''s bright.


    Li Xing''s words make Han Yi feel better. As long as Li Xing doesn''t avoid him, he doesn''t take him as a fool, and he doesn''t have so many prejudices about Li Xing.


    My heart is like a mirror. Today''s governor is addicted. He won''t give up his position easily until the end. Li Xing and Li Chen are both at this age. When his son grows up, he will still be a young commander in the governor''s mansion. Who will do it?


    It''s equal to fighting for others all one''s life. If you are strict, you will not be the one who keeps your duty.


    "All these things are good. If you need anything else, I can help you. Just tell me. If it''s inconvenient, let ruochu tell me." Han Yi said to Li Xing.


    This is ruochu''s husband. Even for ruochu''s sake, he is willing to help with the implementation. As long as the implementation is ambitious, ambition is a good thing. In the sky, there are always eagles.


    If it''s not promising, Shen ruochu''s intelligence is wronged.


    Shen ruochu is very happy to see the two break away. The last thing she wants to see is the conflict between Han Yihe and Li Xing. She doesn''t know which side to stand on. For her, both sides are people she doesn''t want to lose. One is her closest person, and the other is her husband-in-law.


    Li Xing was not happy. He said to Han Yi, "well, what I want is your words. Han Yi, does the Han family have private soldiers?"


    The Han family''s business is so big. If they raise soldiers, they must be looked at by others. So the Han family raise them secretly, and they don''t dare to move to the card. He didn''t know that before.


    The last time I followed Shen ruochu to the Han family for a short stay, I found out. He also asked Lin fan to check. All the people were specially trained.


    It''s just that they didn''t enter the military camp. They are collectively referred to as private soldiers. The Han family only dares to support them like this. Most of them just want to do business well and don''t want to cause too much trouble. Otherwise, they would have built up a territory and set up their own house.


    "Yes, I have." Han Yi didn''t hide it. Li Xing was open to him. Naturally, he was open to Li Xing. What''s more, Li Xing asked about it. Li Xing had already checked it out. Today, he just confronted him face to face.


    "However, we don''t have much to raise. We are not interested in those who fight and kill. We can use them at the critical moment. We usually escort things for them to do." Han Yi said to Li Xing.


    The Han family would rather spend money to support these governor''s offices and let them cover their own business, rather than stand on their own feet. They are not interested in seizing territory and so on, if they really want that territory.


    It''s no doubt that the governor''s office will let them have a good life when they do business and raise the governor''s office.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Han Yi, "brother, can I ask you something? Can you lend me all the private soldiers you have? "


    He is planning to start from Xiangcheng, but if he only uses the Fifth Division, even if he has the ability to attack Xiangcheng, he will not be able to keep it.


    Abba knows that if he mutinies, he will send someone to attack Xiangcheng. It''s uncertain whether he can support him at that time. Therefore, he needs a large number of troops. He certainly can''t recruit soldiers in a proper way. Abba knows that he won''t be spared.Therefore, he moves his mind to Han Yi, hoping that Han Yi can help him. This is not difficult for Han Yi.


    Han Yi now knows the purpose of Li Xing''s calling him. Let him have a look at his family, and then talk to him about borrowing troops. From the beginning, Li Xing has planned step by step.


    It''s just that people feel terrible. I don''t know when the strict execution started and when they were calculated by the strict execution.


    Shen ruochu also understood the meaning of Li Xing. No wonder Li Xing explained that she would go to Xiangcheng in the new year. Originally, Li Xing had planned for a long time. This war was also in the plan of Li Xing, but she didn''t know anything.


    Today, Han Yi came, and she knew the whole story.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I won''t treat them badly if you lend them to me. Just go to my staff and ask them. I''m strict. Even if I suffer from myself, I don''t suffer from my brother. I owe you a favor for this. Please help me." Li Xing pleads with Han Yi.


    Now he gambles everything on Han Yi. He asks for a nod from Han Yi. He also knows that it''s a bit difficult, but he doesn''t want to do anything for his father.


    He doesn''t want to let Shen ruochu suffer in the governor''s mansion. He wants to set up his own house. Now he has the chance to gamble. When Shen ruochu is born and his child is old, he will have more risks. He doesn''t dare to gamble easily and can''t afford to gamble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Didn''t you call me here long ago?" Han Yi took a look at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "he has also brought Shen ruochu here. Don''t you want me to see Shen ruochu''s face and agree with your request?"


    As expected, every step is well calculated, so that you do not have the right to give in. He is pressing step by step, forcing you to agree, and willing to agree.


    "Brother, I know that my request is too much, and I don''t do it properly. I just want ruochu to persuade you, but I don''t mean to force you. If you really don''t agree, I''ll think of another way. I know that the Han family has only wanted to be alone for so many years, and they don''t want to get involved in these things. It''s my own selfish interest. I''m sorry." Li Xing says to Han Yi.


    He wants Han Yi to agree, but he doesn''t want Han Yi to misunderstand anything. This kind of thing is willing to force Han Yi to agree. In the end, Han Yi''s soldiers are not good, but he will miss his own thing.


    Han Yi couldn''t help laughing and looked at ruochu: "OK, be strict. Don''t play with me. You know, I can''t disagree with Shen ruochu. If you have any ideas, you can talk to me directly. The Han family has private soldiers. When you need to transfer troops, I can also give them to you. People, the Han family will keep them, and you can take them in It''s your ability to be your own. "


    He thinks that this is an opportunity for Li Xing to find out that the Han family has private soldiers, and other people can also find out. Sooner or later, this matter will come to light. Li Xing asks him for important people, and he can take all these people to Li Xing and let Li Xing take them in.


    At that time, the Han family will be able to clean up and be self-supporting. Over the past few years, the Han family has raised too many private soldiers everywhere. It''s OK to raise some of them. If there are too many, they will only cause unnecessary trouble.


    At that time, they were forced to think that the Han family would rebel, but they would force them to find an excuse to swallow the Han family''s property.


    He raised his hand and patted Han Yi on the shoulder: "thank you for your kindness. I''ve written it down. I''ll appreciate it if I have a chance."


    Han Yi gave him not only private soldiers, but also willing to let him take in all those people. At that time, it''s really the best thing for him to establish a new military government. Thinking about it, I can''t hide my excitement.


    Shen ruochu looks at Han Yi and is grateful. Sure enough, at the critical moment, he still relies on his mother''s family to help him, not only to help himself, but also to help him.


    Han Yi said to Li Xing: "don''t thank me. There''s nothing to thank. Everything I do is for ruochu. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope you''re kind to ruochu."


    Li Xing nods and assures Han Yi that he will live up to Shen ruochu.


    Several people no longer say anything, Han Yi and Li Xing discuss other things, originally thought that this matter, but also Shen ruochu advised Han Yi, Han Yi should come down.


    A few people chatted for a while, Li Xing sent Shen ruochu down the mountain and left him alone. He followed Han Yi and Fang to hunt. Once it was time for men to play with guns, they were all runaway wild horses and could not stop them.


    Until dusk, the clouds in the sky were dyed by the golden light. It was not good-looking. Yunxin could not help but said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, you say the scenery here is really beautiful. If only we could live here all the time."


    Compared with the treacherous places in the governor''s mansion, she prefers this kind of Paradise life, which makes people yearn. Shen ruochu slaps Yun Xin with her hand.


    "After that, I''ll find you a mother-in-law''s house, and you''ll come here with your husband." Shen ruochu said to Yunxin, a word, let Yunxin shame can''t, "young lady, can you stop talking nonsense, I don''t marry, I will always follow you."


    She doesn''t want to get married. It''s better to serve young women all the time.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but be amused by Yunxin. Please shake his head: "OK, don''t be ridiculous. Let''s have the barbecue shelf put up. We''ll have barbecue in this yard at night."


    They went hunting. Before that, she had to go with them. However, she had to let them stand up in the yard and wait for the barbecue.


    "All right, I''ll leave it to the adjutant." Cloud heart should a, turn round to leave, leaf ran come over of time, toward Shen if beginning to ask a way, "young madam, what need I help?"


    Li Xing doesn''t trust her, let her know that she should do better, in order to let Shen ruochu and Li Xing believe her, she has no place, only to follow Shen ruochu can have a way out, she must let Shen ruochu trust her.


    "Yes, go and change your clothes. Don''t wear military uniform all the time. We''ve all come out. What are you doing in military uniform? Change into a girl''s clothes and look better. Do you know? It''s an order. " Shen ruochu said solemnly to Ye ran.


    Ye Ran is very good-looking, but she always likes to wear this kind of clothes. It''s a pity that she doesn''t talk about ye ran in the governor''s mansion. With Ye Ran''s temperament, it must be different from the governor''s mansion.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and just wanted to say something. Looking at Shen ruochu''s face, she left cleverly. Today, the young lady is in such a good mood. She can''t disturb her interest because of a dress.As soon as ye ran left, Li Xing, Han Yi and Fang came back with a lot of prey. There were rabbits and wild boars on the ground. If it was roasted, it would be enough for everyone to have a good time.


    Li Xing got off his horse and walked directly to Shen ruochu. He put his arm around Shen ruochu and said to him, "in a moment, I''ll barbecue for you myself and show you my skills."


    When fighting outside before, they all ate game. It was rare to show off in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded.


    When ye ran came out, he didn''t expect that everyone was there. He only wore a slightly simple cheongsam, but it set off Ye Ran''s temperament, which was not much worse than that of the other girls.


    As soon as ye ran came out, Fang Yixing''s eyes were straight. He only saw Ye ran wearing military uniform, but never saw Ye ran wearing other clothes. It was really amazing.


    Ye ran also noticed that Fang Yixing''s eyes, can''t help but don''t open face, don''t want to let everyone misunderstand, but is Fang Yixing, big Fang Fang''s looking at Ye ran.


    Fang Yixing''s mouth is smiling. Just when he wants to say something, Yunxin comes out with a pile of dishes in his arms. Fang Yixing looks at it and finds that it''s nothing. It''s just the pair of pearl earrings on Yunxin''s earlobe. They are not familiar with it. Fang Yixing''s eyes suddenly cool down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    That pair of pearl earrings is nothing else. When he went to Xiangcheng to fight with the young commander, he bought them together. He chose them for a long time and thought they were suitable for ye ran. He bought them and brought them to Ye ran.


    Who knows, ye ran gives things to Yun Xin in this way. He doesn''t care about it. The price is nothing. He doesn''t lack the money, but it''s a piece of his mind for ye ran.


    Ye ran so gave others, enough to see, ye ran to her attitude is what kind of, this woman is too cruel.


    Can not like him, but should not hurt him so.


    Ye ran can notice Fang Yixing''s eyes, which are just like the fire burning herself. She can''t help but feel shocked. Although she doesn''t want to keep Fang Yixing''s things, she shouldn''t give them to Yun Xin so directly.


    Even if it''s hidden, it''s good. Yunxin wears it like this. Fang and his party see it. Can they not think of killing her?


    Ye ran shook hands in the tablecloth, there came Shen ruochu''s voice: "Ye ran, what are you thinking? Bring the tablecloth and spread it


    Li Xing and Han Yi are roasting meat. They may be pregnant. They can''t see these bloody things. They can only stand here to help Ye ran.


    Ye ran listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and went to Shen ruochu. He spread the tablecloth on the table and arranged everything. From beginning to end, ye ran could feel Fang Yixing''s hot eyes and stare at her all the time.


    Following the fire, Shen ruochu also noticed that ye ran was not right, and asked: "Ye ran, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? "


    I always feel that ye Ran is strange. Usually, ye Ran is not like this. He is very steady. He either got the chair or dropped the dish just now.


    "No, no, young lady, please sit down. When the barbecue is ready, I''ll bring it to you." Ye ran hurriedly says to Shen ruochu, a burst of depression in the heart.


    She knew that Fang Yixing was a dangerous man, and she could see that he was a son. She gave the things Fang Yixing gave her to Yunxin, for fear that Fang Yixing would not forgive her.


    Shen ruochu nodded, as long as people are OK, fell something, is nothing.


    Shen ruochu suddenly thought of something, got up and left. As soon as Shen ruochu left, Yunxin came to Ye ran and said to Ye ran unhappily, "you said Fang Yixing. It''s not strange. Why does he stare at my ears all the time? I know this earring is beautiful, but it''s something you gave me. I can''t give it to anyone else. I''m very loyal. "


    At that time, Fang and his party were staring at her earrings, as if they were trying to snatch her earrings. It was so annoying. When talking, Yunxin put away the earrings for fear that Fang and his party would snatch them away.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye ran doesn''t know how to explain it to Yun Xin, so he has to say to Yun Xin, "put away this earring well, so that he won''t take a fancy to it and ask you for it."


    At least, put away, don''t hinder the eyes of Fang Yixing, Fang Yixing will not be angry, cloud heart heavily nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t give, he is a young commander''s person, I''m still a young lady''s person, too much!"


    When talking, Yunxin turns to leave and continues to live. As soon as Yunxin leaves, other people follow. They put the roasted meat on the shelf and smell it.


    Shen ruochu came out, smelling the fragrance, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "why is it so fragrant? How do you roast meat? "


    When talking, Shen ruochu goes to Lixing. When he is abroad, when he is free, everyone will set up a grill in the yard, bake some food and drink some foreign wine. The taste is really beautiful.


    But that feeling is quite different from this one.


    Li Xing took a knife and put pieces of meat on a small plate. He retreated to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu tasted it. It was really good. It tasted so good that people liked it very much.


    "Is it delicious?" Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu and sees her eating. She also feels very happy. These days, Shen ruochu is pregnant and can only drink some soup. Usually, she doesn''t eat much of these things. Today, she is happy to have a good time.


    "Delicious." Shen ruochu nodded, and his eyes began to smile. Looking at Li Xing and Han Yi, there are Li Xing, big brother and eating at the same table, which is rare.


    Such a scene, at most, is a memory, which makes Shen ruochu especially cherish.


    Han Yi dotes on Shen ruochu. If only Feng Jiu would come, she''s like a fairy maid. What she likes most is this kind of life.


    Here Ye ran waited on several people, poured wine for them, and poured some juice for Shen ruochu.


    Just when ye ran put down the wine bottle, there came Fang Yixing''s voice: "Ye ran, come here, help me!"


    Ye ran was stunned by this sound. She hid here and didn''t join in the fun. She just avoided Fang and his party. Who knew Fang and his party had the courage to call herself in front of so many people.As if he could not hear Fang''s words, ye ran helped Shen ruochu get some vegetables. The barbecue was rolled in the vegetables. It was not greasy and refreshing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and asked, "Fang Yixing asked you to help. Why don''t you go there?"


    She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Fang''s party is a group. In public, they call ye ran to help. It''s nothing else. If ye ran doesn''t go there, Fang''s party will feel very shameless.


    Ye ran opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to say something, Yun Xin came running to Ye ran and urged him: "Ye ran, go to Fang Yixing. I''ll help the young lady."


    She is afraid that Fang Yixing will call her out. You say that there are so many people, whether she will go or not, Fang Yixing has been staring at her pearl earrings. If she doesn''t go, Fang Yixing will ask her what to do if she really takes a fancy to her pearl earrings?


    It''s not easy for you to say whether she will give it or not.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and said nothing more. If she didn''t go, she would be doubted. Fang Yixing was really calculating. Calling her at this time forced her to go. It''s really hateful.


    Fang Yixing just sat here, waiting for ye ran to come. When ye ran came to Fang Yixing, he asked Fang Yixing, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Fang and his party really hate it. They try their best to get her here, but they don''t understand. There are so many people here. Fang and his party have to ask her to come here. They are sincere.


    "Call me Tuan Zuo. You''re an adjutant. It''s a great style." Fang and his party look at Ye ran coldly.


    This voice makes Ye ran stunned. Fang and his party have never put on airs in front of her. Suddenly they put on airs. Ye ran doesn''t quite adapt to it. After sipping her lips, ye ran shouts: "group seat."


    As she expected, Fang Yixing was a high-ranking official and had a bright future with the young commander. She said that she was an adjutant. To put it bluntly, she was the servant girl who served the young lady. She had different identities, so she never had any extravagant expectations. Fang Yixing''s words were just right, which saved her any worries.


    Ye Ran''s obedience makes Fang and his party more uncomfortable. He knows Ye Ran''s temper and never gives in to anyone. Such obedience also shows that ye ran doesn''t care about him at all.


    So will not care about the things he gave her, casual to others, his heart, directly to the ground, is really a heartless thing.


    "Sit here and help me from now on. You''re not allowed to leave without my orders, you know?" Fang Yixing orders Ye ran. He knows Ye ran doesn''t want to be here. He just wants Ye ran to understand that if he is tough, ye Ran has to be obedient.


    When he is patient with Ye ran, ye ran should know how to cherish it. Ye ran looks at Fang Yixing and simply sits down. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible to run.


    Fang and his party are determined by her. She can''t escape.


    Ye ran sits there. Fang Yixing bakes the meat, and ye ran helps spread the oil. The smell of it comes to his nostrils. Fang Yixing looks at Ye ran and thinks that he should learn a lesson from ye ran, but looking at Ye Ran''s appearance for a while, he can''t get rid of his heart.


    Fang Yixing looked at the roast meat in front of him, sliced it down with a knife and handed it to Ye ran: "try it. I remember when we were training, it was rare for us to eat something roasted. You liked it very much at that time."


    When they are in training, they usually eat a small amount of water. They are under inhuman training. Those training are eliminated. If they can''t accept it, they are not qualified to touch guns.


    So we all worked very hard. It was rare for us to get a gun to shoot the prey and get together for a barbecue. He noticed that ye ran was very happy. He never saw Ye ran smile, but that time, ye ran was very happy.


    Ye ran looks at Fang Yixing in a dazed way. She didn''t expect Fang Yixing to remember these things. At that time, Fang Yixing was different. She also noticed Fang Yixing, but she followed Zhao Yinger, so she never wanted to have too much contact with others, which was bad for her.


    We just met each other and didn''t say a word.


    Fang Yixing held the plate in his hand, but he didn''t take it away. Ye ran said to Fang Yixing, "take the things away, I won''t eat any more."


    She was not hungry and could not eat anything. In the afternoon, she ate a lot with Yunxin.


    "What''s the matter? Is not the thing that elder brother gives, you don''t want, ye ran, what do you want? You tell me? " Fang and his party are very angry. Originally, it was nothing serious.


    But when ye ran refused, he thought of the Pearl Earrings he had given to Ye ran and the things that ye ran had given to others.


    In the heart is more not a taste son, eager to put Ye ran to strangle, in order to relieve Qi, ye ran hurriedly to Fang Yixing explained: "not like this, I am really not hungry."


    Originally, she didn''t know how to explain the pearl earrings to Fang Yixing. She also knew that Fang Yixing was angry and let Fang Yixing misunderstand again. Maybe Fang Yixing would shoot and kill her.


    Although life and death, see open, but still alive is good, she has not seen her brother.


    Fang Yixing clenched the plate in his hand and frowned slightly: "I tell you, ye ran, this is the first time and the last time. I will give you something again. I will give it to others at will. Let me know, I can''t spare you!"


    That thing, he carefully selected, with his own mind, money is nothing, the heart is the most important.


    Ye ran lowered her head and did not dare to speak. She was afraid that she would be killed by Fang Yixing.


    Ye Ran is silent and helps Fang Yixing. Without Fang Yixing''s request, she doesn''t dare to leave. Yunxin looks at Ye ran and nuzui. Sure enough, ye ran doesn''t bring anything. Fang Yixing doesn''t stare at Ye ran all the time.


    It''s terrible, but she''s smart.


    However, Shen ruochu looks at Fang Yixing and ye ran, and always feels that they are not quite right. Maybe Ye Ran has something to hide. He has to find a chance to find out.


    After dinner, Han Yi got up and said to Li Xing and Shen ruochu, "it''s hard for you to come out. If you live here for a few days, I''ll go back first."


    He always feels that he is not used to it here. What''s more, Shen ruochu and Li Xing are rarely able to have such a pleasant day. They should leave space for two people. What''s the matter when they are here."In such a hurry? Why don''t you go back tomorrow? " Shen ruochu says to Han Yi.


    Han Yi waved his hand: "it''s OK, I still have some things to deal with. If I go back tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be late."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t force him to stay, so he leaves with Han Yi. Looking at Han Yi''s back, he feels puzzled. In the past, if Shen ruochu was here, Han Yi would be here.


    Now it''s not too much. Don''t think about it. It''s best to lose at least one person and compete with Shen ruochu.


    After dinner, he took Shen ruochu for a walk along the river. I don''t know how long I haven''t lived such a life with Shen ruochu. I just hope that the troubled times will be settled soon, and he will no longer hold a gun. He will accompany Shen ruochu and take care of Shen ruochu and his children.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing go back to the room and change their clothes. When they come out of the bathroom, Li Xing steps forward, hugs Shen ruochu and hugs Shen ruochu. The heat is spitting on Shen ruochu''s neck.


    "Stop fooling around. You can''t do anything. After a while, you''ll have to take a cold bath again." Shen ruochu joked about Li Xing. Every time Li Xing had to be reckless, in the end, when the fire was not good, he had to wash cold water by himself.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu, goes to the bed and sits down. He pulls Shen ruochu to sit on his leg. His eyes are more severe, which makes Shen ruochu puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    When something happened, Li Xing was always so serious, and her heart was also pulled up. If it had been before, it would have been OK. Today, after seeing Li Xing''s weapons and listening to Li Xing''s discussion with Han Yi, how could she not be nervous?


    "If at first, it''s no big deal, I''ll tell you, Xiangcheng, I must win. At first, I wanted to compete with Li Chen for the position of supervisor, but I can see that Abba won''t let me. Even if Abba let me, I don''t want the position of supervisor. I want to be independent and play my own country." Li Xing is very serious, said Shen ruochu.


    At the beginning, he only wanted to fight with Li Chen. Later, he went to Xiangcheng and made a decision that he would not fight any more. After that, even if dad gave up the position of supervisor, he would not.


    So let Li Chen, also know, Li Chen thought hard to fight for what.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a little surprise. He thinks that it''s rare for people to be open-minded. No matter what else, anyone will fight for it. Only Li Xing will want to be independent.


    "Did you tell Li Chen?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    Li Chen has been calculating Li Xing. She knows that Su Liang hasn''t left yet, which proves that Li Chen never gives up. If Li Chen knows, Li Xing won''t fight with him, maybe she won''t try to frame Li Xing.


    To be honest, Li Chen is not a good person, and he is a calculating person. He is cruel, but he is good to her. He has saved her and her children several times. She keeps this kindness in mind.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "no, it''s not the time to say it. If I told him, he might not believe it."


    It is impossible for him to tell Li Chen his plan. Li Chen is suspicious. If he tells Li Chen that he intends to make a settlement with him, Li Chen will probably feel that he has any other plan. By this means, he will also frame him up.


    On the contrary, Shen ruochu nodded, indicating that she knew Li Chen''s temper more or less. Let alone Li Chen''s disbelief, she would not believe it at first even if she said it suddenly.


    Who would despise his power? If he could be the local emperor, he would be rich all his life.


    "Then wait for another chance, and don''t worry about it." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    This is a matter of great urgency, and the battle of Xiangcheng is not a temporary matter.


    "There''s one more thing I have to make clear to you." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and continues to say to Shen ruochu, "when I come back this time, I meet the assassin. On the train, there are dozens of people."


    Originally, I didn''t want to talk about it. I was afraid that Shen ruochu was worried. Now that there was nothing wrong, I simply told Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu turned pale and looked at Li Xing. Although Li Xing had nothing to do, I was shocked.


    This time she went to Xiangcheng to fight, she was concealed by Lixing. If she was assassinated, she didn''t know what to do. Shen ruochu grabbed Lixing''s clothes and looked nervous, which made Lixing feel sad and happy.


    "Isn''t that all right? I''ll tell you, there''s an insider. We''ve found out. " Li Xing continues to say to Shen ruochu that dozens of people will assassinate him. If he is not an insider, he can''t do such a smart layout.


    Dozens of people, can mix under his people, easily on the train, no one noticed, this is not simple.


    "Later, who did it? Did you find out?" Shen ruochu can''t help but tie a knot. If he doesn''t find it, he won''t give up easily.


    Li Xing shook his head gently: "only found the ghost, the other side committed suicide on the spot, did not check to the end, but this assassination, Li Chen really sent someone to save me."


    Originally, he thought, how could Li Chen know that someone had assassinated him? Li Chen did not arrange it himself. But after thinking about it, if Li Chen arranged it himself, why should he reach out for help? Shouldn''t he follow those people and assassinate himself?


    Shen ruochu is even more surprised. He thinks of what Li Chen once said. Li Xing will come back to Xiangcheng to fight. Ruochu, don''t worry. I will let him come back to you safely.


    At that time, she only thought Li Chen was talking nonsense, but she didn''t take it seriously. Who knows, Li Chen really did it. Li Chen should have found out Li Xing''s return and sent someone to protect Li Xing in advance.


    She owes Li Chen another favor. No wonder Li Xing will say that she is not competing with Li Chen for the position of supervisor. Maybe it is because of this.


    Shen ruochu put his arms around Li Xing''s waist and said to Li Xing, "in fact, Li Chen''s bad is bad. What he sometimes does is to protect himself." It was the second wife who forced Li Chen to be such a person, and Li Chen could not help it.


    "Don''t mention Li Chen. I won''t be strong with him any more. The rest depends on his own fortune. But you must remember that secret Road on the mountain. If one day I''m not in the Lost City, you can go there if anything happens to you. Do you know?" Li Xing instructs Shen ruochu and brings Shen ruochu here for such a reason.Shen ruochu nodded and stretched out her hand around Li Xing''s waist. She knew that Li Xing meant the time of mutiny.


    Li Xing looked at the woman in his arms and put Shen ruochu on one side of the bed. His whole body was pressed up and his hot breath vomited on Shen ruochu''s face. He said to Shen ruochu, "daughter in law, last time Lu Yiming told me that you can''t fool around for the first three months. You''ve been more than three months, almost four months. It should be OK. I''ll be more careful, OK £¿¡±


    He asked Lu Yiming, but he was afraid that Shen ruochu couldn''t bear it, so he had to ask Shen ruochu what he meant. If Shen ruochu was not happy, he would not be fooled.


    It''s been too long. He''s a normal man. He doesn''t know how to survive these days. Shen ruochu is on the side. He can''t sleep all night.


    Shen ruochu was blushed by Li Xing''s words and looked at Li Xing unhappily: "you ran to ask Lu Yiming again. Why are you so shameless?"


    Li Xing must have asked Lu Yiming before he dared to come here. He reached out and squeezed Shen ruochu''s cheek. He kissed Shen ruochu, and his voice became hoarse: "I''ll be quiet. It''s OK. I''ll be very careful."


    What''s wrong with Lu Yiming? Lu Yiming is a doctor and a man. There is no taboo between men.


    When speaking, he bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu, and his lips touched Shen ruochu''s soft lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Shen ruochu was full of thin kisses. Those who had been suppressed for a long time sealed Shen ruochu''s lips with their hands. They could not wait to pull Shen ruochu''s clothes. The belt of the foreign skirt was torn apart and thrown on the ground. The clothes were scattered all over the ground.


    Li Xing is very careful. After more than three months, he can have sex. He doesn''t have to tolerate anything. But Li Xing is still careful. He doesn''t dare to do it carelessly. In the past, Li Xing would have tossed Shen ruochu several times before he dared to rest.


    Today, after a while, Shen ruochu was let go. He took Shen ruochu to the bathroom to clean up. He put his arms around Shen ruochu and went back to his room. He lay down on the bed and took Shen ruochu into his arms. If it had been before, Shen ruochu still had spirit.


    At this moment, but tired can''t open his eyes, lying in the arms of Li Xing, let Li Xing embrace.


    He just fell asleep and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu. For the sake of Shen ruochu and his children, he had to go out on his own as soon as possible. When he came back, he heard that the old lady, Zhao Yinger and Zhou Ke had been troubling Shen ruochu.


    If not for ruochu''s cleverness, he would have suffered a great loss if he couldn''t protect himself. It''s really because he meets such a woman that he can fight outside without worries.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu woke up, his contact was no longer with him. Shen ruochu knew that there were weapons of execution here, and his mind was on those things.


    She can also understand if she chooses to be strict. There''s nothing wrong with this. She is a restless person, and the man she likes is naturally ambitious.


    Shen ruochu gets up and cleans up. In the past, all the young ladies were groomed by others, but now there are others. However, Shen ruochu doesn''t like to make a suit. He always feels that even if they serve themselves, they have to give each other basic respect.


    Shen ruochu finished his grooming and sat in front of the mirror. Ye ran came over and helped Shen ruochu set his hair. The only difference between the dress and the cheongsam is that the cheongsam can match very well with a hairpin. The dress has to be handled well, or it will look a little nondescript.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran in the mirror and said with a smile: "what do you think of fangtuan seat?"


    Yesterday I wanted to find an opportunity to ask, but in front of many people, I was afraid that ye ran would not come down. Now there is no outsider, so Shen ruochu naturally does not want to miss the opportunity.


    If ye Ran has nothing to do with Fang Yixing, Fang Yixing will not ask Ye ran to help.


    These two people, should not be so simple.


    Ye ran was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would suddenly ask. He pursed his lips and looked at Shen ruochu. He replied awkwardly: "young commander, ye ran doesn''t dare to comment easily."


    I don''t know what Shen ruochu knows. Before Shen ruochu has a showdown, she can''t go to confess to Shen ruochu foolishly. Shen ruochu knows Ye Ran is smart.


    You want to set her up, it is impossible, she said, but also leak, you can not pick out any mistakes.


    "It''s OK. You can comment. I''m responsible for it. The young commander doesn''t dare to do anything." Shen ruochu seriously said to Ye ran, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, a pair of broken casserole asked in the end.


    Ye ran pursed his lips and hands, and continued to help Shen ruochu with his hair. He said to Shen ruochu, "Fang Tuan Zuo is a very good man. I heard that the young commander thinks highly of him. He has special prestige in the army. His brothers in the military camp also like him very much."


    Ye Ran''s remarks are all on the table, some polite remarks, and the evaluation of Fang Yixing is also very objective, and every word avoids the problems he wants.


    "You are so smart. If anyone marries you, they will suffer." Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and said to Ye ran, "I just asked you, how about Fang and his party? If you tell me that Li Xing likes him and the brothers in the barracks like him, then I''ll tell you that Fang and his party didn''t get married. They were all by themselves. "


    It seems that you have to Tell ye ran clearly. It''s clear that ye ran can''t avoid the topic, so he has to answer himself calmly. Ye Ran is stunned and goes to Shen ruochu with his head down.


    Some anxiously said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, please don''t say these words. I don''t have any idea. I''m lucky that I can leave the Zhao family and follow her. I just want to follow her and protect her all my life. I have no other idea."


    Shen ruochu is much smarter than she imagined. It must have been yesterday when Fang Yixing yelled like this. Shen ruochu guessed that she had something to do with Fang Yixing. This morning, she would ask her like this.


    No matter what Fang and his party think, she certainly does not want to follow Fang and his party.


    She knows her identity clearly, and she doesn''t want to follow a man. In the future, she will serve a man with many women. She can''t stop Fang and his party from looking for other women. After all, only those who are like the young lady who are all in love with her can control the young commander and make him surrender.


    "What are you doing? I''m just asking. Originally, I wanted to say goodbye to Fang Yixing, but Fang Yixing said there was someone he liked. I thought Fang Yixing''s eyes were different when he asked you to help me yesterday. I guessed that Fang Yixing should say you were the one he liked." Shen ruochu holds Ye ran and says to Ye ran.After all, according to reason, if Fang and his party really want help, they must be looking for Yunxin. Ye Ran''s temperament is too cold. Yunxin, who is careless, can get along better.


    Ye ran took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "I don''t know if he likes me or not, but I won''t get married. I never thought about it. I hope the young lady won''t push me away. I have only the young lady now."


    She doesn''t want to marry Fang Yixing, but she can''t let her. If Fang Yixing talks to the young commander, the young commander will certainly agree. Since Shen ruochu has put the matter out, she has to ask Shen ruochu.


    The young commander will keep in mind what the young lady says.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran. She thinks that ye ran will be able to see such an excellent man as Fang Yixing. If they can really be together, it''s also a good marriage. But she didn''t expect that ye ran didn''t look at the upper line, which is also very high.


    "Can''t you see the top at all? You know, you can''t stay with me all your life. I like you and Yunxin very much, but you are independent. You should have your own happiness and life. Get married, get married, have children, be an aunt, and be with the people you like. " Shen ruochu said to Ye ran seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and feels that he is not qualified to like what he doesn''t like. Instead of fighting for a man with so many women in the end, it''s better not to marry. It''s not that he doesn''t like it. He never wants to like it.


    "I don''t like him. I won''t marry him. Please understand me." Ye ran was cruel and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, pulled Ye ran, and said to Ye ran, "OK, I respect your opinion. You follow me, I won''t hurt you. No matter how good Fang and his party are, they can''t do it if they don''t like it. When you have someone you like, tell me that I will prepare a rich dowry for you, so that you can get married. So is Yunxin."


    Ye ran and Yun Xin follow her and do a lot of things for her, even work hard. What she does for them is nothing. Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu gratefully.


    With Shen ruochu''s words, she didn''t follow the wrong person. No wonder when major commander Li Chen sent her to Shen ruochu, he told her that Shen ruochu was the best woman in the world and the kindest woman.


    If you follow her, she won''t treat you as a servant. She will respect you.


    What major Li Chen said is right.


    At the gate, Li Xing and Fang are standing at the gate. Originally, they came in to discuss with Shen ruochu about the Han family''s borrowing troops. Now that the plan is made, they have to get people over earlier. After all, it takes a period of training.


    But just at the door, Fang and his party heard that ye Ran''s Shen came from inside. I don''t like him. I don''t want to marry him.


    He knows that ye Ran has been trying his best to avoid him, but he is so straightforward that Fang Yixing is not angry. Fang Yixing''s face is black because of years of training, just like the bottom of a pot.


    "Young commander, I have other things to deal with. Let''s talk about them tomorrow." Fang and his party just turned around and left.


    Li Xing looks at the back of Fang and his party. He can''t help but feel funny. Is this man crazy and good? If he wants to talk about business, he will go away.


    If there was no more words, he pushed the door and entered the room. Looking at Ye ran and Shen ruochu talking, he couldn''t help asking Ye ran, "Ye ran, who do you say you don''t like? Is Fang OK? I was at the door just now. I was so angry that I left. "


    Li Xing''s words make ye Ran''s face change slightly. Unexpectedly, Fang Yixing comes with the young commander and listens to all the words. In his heart, he is afraid. Fang Yixing is not easy to be provoked.


    I don''t know if Fang and his party will be forced to do so.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Fang and his party were outside. Looking at Ye Ran''s nervous appearance, he said to Ye ran, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. He doesn''t dare to do anything about you. If you really don''t like him, if he dares to fool around, you can tell me."


    Like or not, this kind of thing, is from their own heart, can''t force, she and Li Xing is such a feeling, of course, will not force others with don''t like people together.


    "Thank you, young lady." Ye ran gratefully said to Shen ruochu, no longer say anything, ye ran turned and left.


    Li Xing looks at Ye Ran''s back and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you''re not right. What a good person Fang Yixing is. Ye ran will not lose money with Fang Yixing."


    At least, Fang and his party have been following him for such a long time. They haven''t seen anything that can''t be put on the table. They haven''t gone out to have fun like other people. They don''t even have a chance to play.


    At most, I''ll drink two glasses of wine with the girl. I''m perfunctory. I really haven''t fooled around.


    "No matter how good Ye ran doesn''t like it, there''s no way. We can''t force others." Shen ruochu talks about things and says to Li Xing. Even Li Xing says that his character is good. That should be really good.


    Unfortunately, there is no fate, no fate of things, forced together, there will be no good results, but will harm Ye ran.


    Ye Ran is very bitter. She has been tortured by Zhao Ying''er for so many years, but now she comes out. If she forces Ye ran to marry Fang Yixing and helps to appease Fang Yixing, it''s harder for ye ran than Zhao Ying''er. Isn''t it forcing Ye ran to a dead end?


    Li Xing nodded and made it clear that Shen ruochu was a very thoughtful woman. She said that for ye Ran''s sake, and he could not be selfish.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you. You can say whatever you want. I''ll find an opportunity to make it clear to Fang Yixing that I can''t be liked by girls. I''m useless. No wonder others." When he spoke, he held Shen ruochu in his arms.


    Following Shen ruochu talking about other things, Shen ruochu listens to Li Xing and discusses with Li Xing how to get people to Xiangcheng from other places and train in the lost city. It''s definitely not good. He can only score several points.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said, "let''s go to the caravan. It''s the easiest and least noticeable thing for the Han family."


    As we all know, the Han family does a lot of business. They have a lot of convoys. Through the convoys, those people disperse and train in the name of training convoys.This is more reasonable, it won''t attract other people''s attention, and it''s very safe. When we need it, we can gather together.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with admiration and thinks that Shen ruochu is really smart. They thought that it was the most reasonable way to put people in military barracks, but it was a lot of trouble.


    Thinking about Shen ruochu''s method is the best.


    "Chuer, you are really smart. This is a good way. Just follow your way." Li Xing puts his hand around Shen ruochu and opens his mouth to Shen ruochu.


    After dinner, Li Xing took Shen ruochu around. It''s not far from the city. It''s a small town in Yunxian County. It''s a good place. The most famous is snacks.


    Li Xing takes Shen ruochu to walk and stroll all the way. Shen ruochu eats a lot of things, which are usually made of shark fin and bird''s nest. Eating these different things, the taste is very different.


    Shen ruochu is happy to eat. Li Xing feels that his visit to Yunxian is not in vain. Shen ruochu is happy and better than anything.


    Ye ran and Yun Xin also have a good time. At night, when several people come back, Yun Xin is on duty today and has to go to Shen ruochu to sleep in the compartment. Ye ran goes back to his room.


    But just when I got to the door, a figure flashed out and pulled Ye ran. The man''s strength was too strong. Ye ran was unstable and fell back. The next second, he fell into a hug.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Ye ran instinct, just want to start, the man''s strength is too big, so a fish, ye ran suddenly less than, toward the back of the past, back against the wall, cold feeling.


    Let Ye ran whole person guard against a lot, the fundus is full of surprised looking at the man in front of, this person is not others, is Fang Yixing, ye ran did not expect Fang Yixing will come to find himself.


    Fang and his party often follow the young commander. Today, when they are walking around the county, they never see Fang and his party follow them. They wonder if their words are too heavy and make Fang and his party angry.


    But on second thought, it''s very good. At least Fang Yixing will think that she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. If Fang Yixing gives up her mind, she won''t have to think about anything more, so she won''t have to worry about anything.


    Although the heart is not a taste of children, but this is the other party''s line of good, good for themselves.


    Fang Yixing looks at Ye ran so straightforwardly, as if he wants to show the heartless woman in front of him. Ye ran half lowers his head and dares not look at Fang Yixing.


    Fang Yixing reaches out and pinches Ye Ran''s chin, with a strong smell of wine. Ye ran purses his lips and says to Fang Yixing, "Tuan Zuo, you''ve drunk. Go back to have a rest early!"


    Fang and his party drank so much wine. In case they really fooled around, she didn''t dare what happened to them.


    Fang and his party can''t help but sneer at Ye ran and ask, "how much wine do you care about me?"


    Ye ran doesn''t like him. He doesn''t care about him at all, and he doesn''t care how much wine he drinks. He knows that ye ran doesn''t like him, but in front of Shen ruochu, he says he doesn''t like himself. This makes Fang Yixing feel bad for a while. He can''t help strangling Ye ran.


    Ye ran shrinks there, the whole person, watching Fang Yixing defensively. The more Ye ran looks at Fang Yixing, the more Fang Yixing wants to strangle this woman.


    Fang Yixing just lowers his head and kisses Ye ran. Regardless, he kisses Ye ran with his soft lips. No matter whether ye ran agrees or not, Fang Yixing kisses Ye ran with force.


    Holding Ye Ran''s chin in hand, ye ran can''t resist at all. Fang Yixing will pass the air in his hand to Ye Ran''s mouth, and keep strangling Ye Ran''s back.


    The heat makes Ye Ran''s hair straight. The air is full of the wine smell of Fang Yixing.


    It''s false to say that the other party has no feelings, but she doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to follow the other party.


    For a long time, when Fang Yixing let go of Ye ran, ye ran just looked at Fang Yixing, and his eyes were full of unyielding strength. What Fang Yixing liked was Ye Ran''s strength. Looking at Ye Ran''s red lips that he had been kissing, he seemed to be angry.


    "I''m so bold. I dare to go to the young lady to support you. Ye ran, I tell you that the women we like can''t run away. I''m sure you can. Don''t say you go to the young lady to support you. Even if you go to the governor to support you, you can''t do it. I''m going to decide you. I''m going to rob you, and I have to rob you." Fang and his party are very anxious and gnash their teeth.


    Even if ye Ran is hiding from him and avoiding him, he doesn''t matter. At least, he can slowly work hard to let Ye ran have feelings for him and slowly accept him. But ye ran actually finds Shen ruochu to support her.


    Is to vow not to marry yourself, this is to mean, he is what a monster? He just hoped that ye ran had never done anything too much to Ye ran. Ye ran was too much and took him as something.


    Ye ran was shocked when she heard Fang Yixing''s aggressive words. She really looked down on Fang Yixing. With Fang Yixing''s temperament, she could do anything. These people are similar to bandits.


    Even with the support of his young wife, he still dares to fool around.


    Fang Yixing looks at Ye Ran''s appearance. His eyes are a little more satisfied. He asks Ye ran, "are you afraid?"


    If you know you''re afraid, at least if you know you''re afraid, you can''t follow him any more.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and didn''t say much, so she heard Fang Yixing say again: "today is the first time. Next time, I won''t let you go. I tell you, ye ran, I like you. I can wait slowly, but if you want to give me a chance, I will bite you."


    He doesn''t care about spending time with Ye ran, but ye ran doesn''t want to block the road all at once. It''s easy to make people anxious. He really wants to marry Ye ran.


    Ye ran looks at Fang Yixing and doesn''t speak. She knows that it will be this kind of result. She has no choice.


    Here, when Fang Yixing wanted to say something more, a voice came over: "Fang Yixing, what are you doing?"


    Fang Yixing looks at the past, not others, but Lixing. Ye Ran is also startled. He pushes Fang Yixing away in a hurry and goes into the room. Fang Yixing, as if he had nothing to do, straightens his uniform and strides towards Lixing. He stands in front of Lixing and gives a military salute.


    "Young commander!" Fang and his party yelled.


    Li Xing coldly looks at Fang Yixing in front of him. He raises his foot and kicks Fang Yixing fiercely. Fang Yixing doesn''t move. He lets Li Xing fight. He knows that the young commander dotes on his wife.He came to find Ye ran, just to fight against the young lady. The young commander knew that he could spare him, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t control himself in this kind of thing.


    He couldn''t control himself. He kicked Fang Yixing fiercely and scolded Fang Yixing: "son of a bitch, you are very brave. You are really fat. The old man is supporting you so that you can benefit the people and fight for Lao Tzu. You are not crazy here. Do you think you are a bandit? Why don''t you go up the mountain and be a bandit? "


    He knew that Fang and his party had disappeared all day. He went out to drink on time. He wanted to persuade Fang and his party, but no one found him. He came to Ye ran.


    Ye ran hid in the room, through the crack of the door. He could see that he was cleaning up Fang and his party, and his military boots were beating on people. It was very painful. He hated it again. He would not be soft handed if he was beating Fang and his party.


    Fang and his party are kicked a few meters away by Ye ran, and then stand back, letting them fight hard. As long as they can calm down a little, they can let him have a chance with Ye ran. Even if they kill him, he will recognize him.


    Ye ran watched the kicking. His heart trembled. He held the doorframe tightly and tried not to stand in the way of Fang Yixing. Looking at Fang Yixing in front of him, he felt that his bones were really hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    It''s a tough fight. Fang and his party didn''t mean to beg for mercy. I don''t know what this person thought. Why is it so difficult to beg for mercy?


    It''s stupid to have to carry it like this.


    There was no sign of softness in the execution. He raised his foot to the other party and went up again: "do you know what''s wrong? I tell you, other girls don''t like you at all. They don''t care about you at all. You have to be stubborn. Why? You don''t want to be shameful. I don''t want to be shameful! "


    Fang Yixing, a fool, has come out now. It really doesn''t matter. Please forgive me. We all have steps, don''t we?


    Fang Yixing ignored Li Xing''s words and stood there. Li Xing was afraid that he would really kill Fang Yixing. He said nothing more and left in a hurry. Fang Yixing looked at Li Xing''s back, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, strode and left without looking back.


    As Fang Yixing walks away, ye Ran''s whole body falls to the ground, which is a relief. She knows that she has forced Fang Yixing. This time, Fang Yixing has given up on her and won''t bless her any more.


    Just being beaten in front of her, she could watch Fang and his party being beaten. She didn''t stand out and help Fang and his party say a word.


    When she followed Zhao Ying''er, she had seen such a thing, so she could resist it. It was not how cruel she was, but how she got used to it.


    Li Xing left here. When Fang and his party came over, Li Xing suddenly flashed out. Fang and his party were startled. They stared at Li Xing and said to Li Xing: "young commander, we can''t fight any more. Is it wrong that I like a woman? Are you going to beat me to death? "


    In front of Ye Ran''s face, he certainly can''t beg for mercy, otherwise, ye ran will look down on him. Originally, ye ran didn''t like him very much. He should like Ye Ran''s road and look forward to it in the long run.


    So when the young commander hit him, he must bear it. He can''t admit defeat. Ye ran can''t see that his position is not firm.


    Li Xing glared at Fang Yixing and scolded: "grandson, you''re a tough woman to deal with. It''s very difficult to deal with. But you''re also a dead brain. Do you know that women rely on coaxing, not scaring. Look at yourself, what do you look like?"


    He really despises Fang Yixing''s behavior. Is Fang Yixing crazy? Originally, he was good. You said he would go after other people''s girls or something and send a gift and flowers, but Fang Yixing threatened Ye ran.


    As for ye Ran''s temperament of eating soft but not hard, it''s impossible for Fang and his party to catch up.


    Fang Yixing''s eyes were wide open and his eyes were hard to believe: "do you know how to chase women, young commander?"


    It is reasonable to say that with such a young lady, the young commander should not tolerate others. Now he has taught him how to chase women, which surprised Fang and his party.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at Fang Yixing and said, "of course, I chased the young lady too. She didn''t like me at the beginning. As a result, I was so obsessed with her that I coaxed her like an ancestor. It''s not later. I''m dead set."


    Li Xingmei feels ashamed, but thinks it''s worth showing off. Shen ruochu is worth showing off to him.


    as soon as Fang Yixing listens to it, he immediately shows interest in it. He pulls Li Xingmei and says to Li Xingmei, "come on, young commander, let''s have a drink inside. You can teach me how to marry the young lady."


    I didn''t expect that the Young Marshal could fight well and deal with women in such a way. At this moment, Fang Yixing felt that he was in front of him and his spirit suddenly became two meters eight. Fang Yixing was even more proud of his worship of Li Xing.


    "That''s, you think, you''re the only one who will follow you? I''ll tell you something that doesn''t exist. Fang Yixing, you have to understand one thing. Chasing women is a great learning here. " Li Xing said to Fang Yixing.


    When talking, they went back to the room with Fang and his party. They talked for most of the night. Li Xing went back to his room. Shen ruochu lay on the bed. When Li Xing came back, he took Shen ruochu into his arms.


    Shen ruochu took the opportunity to lie down in Li Xing''s arms and asked Li Xing, "where have you been? Lin Rui can''t even find you. He came to me and asked


    At that time, when she came back from the night market, the enforcer disappeared. Lin Rui was still looking for the enforcer everywhere. Even if Lin Rui didn''t know, she didn''t know.


    "It''s definitely not for women." Li Xing lowers his head, kisses Shen ruochu, and says to Shen ruochu, "I''m going to find Fang Yixing."


    Immediately, he told Shen ruochu what Fang Yixing had done to Ye ran and how he taught Fang Yixing to pursue Ye ran. He didn''t hide anything from Shen ruochu.


    After all, Shen ruochu said that ye ran should not be forced to do this. Even if Fang and his party like Ye ran, they have to be agreed by other girls. They can''t be tough like bandits.


    "It seems that Fang Yixing has really used his heart to Ye ran. He likes Ye ran very much." Shen ruochu is also surprised that Fang and his party have known Ye ran for a long time, and they have taken a fancy to each other for a long time.No wonder Ye ran always deliberately evades Fang Yixing. It''s strange to see that there is such a relationship in it. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and says seriously to Shen ruochu: "yes, today I''ve drunk too much. I don''t think he''s playing with other people''s feelings. He doesn''t have a daughter-in-law. He will treat Ye ran well with his heart."


    Thinking about Fang Yi''s behavior, he thinks that he should say good things for Fang Yi and his party. He can''t watch Fang Yi and his party give up just for the sake of their love. This child is really good.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and thinks it''s really interesting to be strict. Not only is he going to take care of his children, but also his daughter-in-law.


    "OK, I know what you mean. I''ll help you to say, but I don''t know if it can be done. You also know ye Ran''s temperament. Once she is stubborn, no one can persuade her. I don''t want to force her." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing seriously, this kind of thing, reluctantly can''t come.


    At that time, it will backfire. On the contrary, they will help each other. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yang Kai smiles: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll make it clear to Fang Yixing. He can understand it. You just need to help Ye Ran''s ideological work. If Fang Yixing bullies him, I''ll be the first to let him go ¡£¡±


    This matter, the first pass, is not ye ran, but Shen ruochu, if Shen ruochu does not agree, help Ye ran escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Fang''s party is busy for nothing. It must not be done. She has to make it clear to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nods his head. It''s enough to be strict. She will make it clear to Ye ran about other things.


    "Well, I see." Shen ruochu answered, hugged Shen ruochu and kissed him again.


    At that time, in front of Fang and his party, he patted the board and said to Fang and his party, you can give it to me, and I will be able to help you with it.


    At that time, Fang and his party were also given ecstasy. It was stupid to say everything.


    If we can''t help Fang Yixing get things done, Fang Yixing will certainly look down on him.


    "It''s very kind of you, daughter-in-law." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu without face and skin, what good things did he do in his last life? If he married such a good daughter-in-law, he would be nice and smart.


    Shen ruochu gives a cold glance at Li Xing. He thinks that this man is too realistic to pay attention to Li Xing. Shen ruochu closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    The next morning, at the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the yard began to chant. When ye ran came out of the house, Yunxin was busy living in the yard. When he saw Lin Rui coming, Yunxin called to Lin Rui: "Hey, Lin Rui, what are you doing so fast? Come and help. The cicada started to shout early in the morning. The young lady is pregnant and will disturb her Rest, help me to drive the cicada away


    The tree is too high and too big. She used a stick for a long time, but she didn''t respond. Since she had a body, the young lady likes to sleep. The cicada''s continuous cry is really too noisy.


    She has no body, all listen to of tired of don''t work, not to mention little madam, should be more boring.


    Lin Rui took a look at Yunxin and said to Yunxin, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time. I''m busy to death today. How can I get this cicada for you? You can think of other ways."


    Lin Rui is so worried that he refuses directly to Yun Xin. As soon as he says this, Yun Xin almost faints and shouts to Lin Rui, "what''s your attitude? Do you want me to get rid of this cicada? It''s so noisy that the young lady has a rest. The young lady can''t have a good rest. Can you get over it? "


    Yun Xinxu has been following Shen ruochu for a long time, but he puts on the airs of a big servant girl and says to Lin Rui, asking Lin Rui to do him a little favor. Lin Rui also refuses. If the young lady is not comfortable, the young commander can be comfortable, and the young commander is not comfortable. People at the bottom don''t want to have a good life.


    Cloud heart is also a fierce, so say, pour also really put Lin Rui to stop, Lin Rui quickly to cloud heart compensate smile: "you see you, angry what strength?"? It''s a big deal. I''ll help you. I''m not in a bad attitude. I''m really busy. Last night, I don''t know why. The young commander lost his temper and beat Fang Tuan. Now he''s still lying in bed. His work is all on me. If I can''t do it well, can you spare me? "


    While talking, Lin Rui goes to Yunxin and takes a stick to help Yunxin drive away Zen from the tree. Yunxin seems to have heard some wonderful gossip.


    A few steps to Lin Rui, facing Lin Rui asked: "what you said is true? The young commander really hit Fang Tuan. I tell you, he deserves it. "


    When Fang and his party were beaten, she was not sympathetic at all. On the contrary, she felt happy. Who let Fang and his party always stare at her earrings? She was eager to snatch them away.


    Scared that she now dare not wear, can only hide, so beautiful things, do not wear, hide is not too bad?


    Ye Ran is the only one. After listening to them, her face is blue and purple. No one knows why Fang Yixing was beaten, but she knows. Yesterday, Fang Yixing came to her to make a splash. As a result, the young commander saw her and ran over to beat Fang Yixing.


    But Fang Yixing was stubborn and didn''t want to beg for mercy. Later, Fang Yixing followed the young commander. She didn''t know how Fang Yixing was beaten, but she didn''t sleep all night.


    When Yunxin talks gossip with Lin Ruizheng, he sees Ye ran coming and shouts Ye ran. It seems that ye ran doesn''t hear Yun Xin''s words and walks towards the house. Yunxin looks at Ye Ran''s back and is depressed for a while. Ye Ran is really strange today. It''s so strange.


    When he got up late, Lin Rui had already driven away the cicada from the tree, handed the stick to Yun Xin and said, "OK, I''m done. I have to go. If things are delayed, the young commander will shoot me."


    Cloud heart turned his mouth, no longer say anything, then went to get some water, began to water the flowers.


    When ye ran entered the western style building, he found that Shen ruochu was already sitting in the hall reading a book. The new phonograph next to him was playing English songs. The young lady was always elegant, whether pregnant or not.


    Ye ran stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu apologetically, "I''m sorry, young lady. I got up late. Please punish her."


    Although Shen ruochu is kind to them, they are the servant girls who serve Shen ruochu. It must be wrong for them to get up late. If Zhao Yinger didn''t wait for her to apologize, she would have let some servant women pour cold water on her.In the past, when she was sick and couldn''t get up when lying down, in winter, she let her mother-in-law pour buckets of cold water on her body and let her get up. If she didn''t have a big life, she would have died.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night? It''s said that Fang and his party are looking for trouble with you. It''s all right. Li Xing has already dealt with him. No, I can''t get out of bed in the morning. I really deserve it. Other people don''t like him and still beg for nothing. It''s a shame to Li Xing. " Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Listening is to help Ye ran, but a sentence, listen to Ye ran ears, let Ye ran face green for a while, white for a while.


    It turned out that he really couldn''t get out of bed. What Lin Rui said was not an exaggeration.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran with a smile. Some people, you should follow her mind. On the contrary, she will have different ideas. This time, Fang and his party have used bitter tricks.


    Ye ran had to be touched. He pursed his lips, pulled a smile on his face, and said to Shen ruochu, "little lady, do you have anything to eat? I''ll stew it for you?"


    "No, my soup has been stewed by Yunxin early in the morning. If you don''t have anything to do, you can play by yourself. It''s rare to come out. There are many people to serve. You don''t have to pestle me." Shen ruochu waved his hand and said to Ye ran.


    Ye ran nodded and looked at Shen ruochu. After a long time, he said, "little, little madam, I heard that doctor Lu has given you a very good Jinchuang medicine. Can you give me a bottle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Before, Lu Yiming sent Shen ruochu a lot of Jinchuang medicine and some other medicines. She knew that although she was embarrassed, she still insisted on a bottle with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran, and a trace of calculation flashed across his eyes. He asked Ye ran, "what do you want Jinchuang medicine for?"


    She thought that ye ran would be soft hearted if she had to spend a lot of time persuading him. Now looking at Ye Ran''s attitude, you can see that ye Ran has been soft hearted for a long time. I''m afraid it will follow Fang''s mind.


    It''s not that ye ran doesn''t like Fang Yixing. It''s just that she can''t accept it for a while. Thinking about it, even if ye Ran is a cold-blooded man like Fang Yixing, she won''t be moved.


    "I, we have a little rabbit. Isn''t it hurt? I want to treat her. " Ye ran made up an excuse that he didn''t believe. He just hoped that the young lady would not doubt it.


    Young lady is so smart, it''s not easy to cheat her.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile to Ye ran: "OK, go and get it yourself. You know better than me where the things are. When the rabbit''s injury is cured, bring it to me to have a look."


    I''m afraid the rabbit is a little over one meter big. It''s not a thing, is it?


    Ye ran must have asked for a prescription to cure his injury. After several thanks to Shen ruochu, ye ran took Jinchuang medicine to Fang Yixing. When he came to the door of Fang Yixing, ye ran raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    There came a voice: "who is it?"


    "I, ye ran." Ye ran hesitated for a while, and then came back.


    Fang and his party were originally lying on the bed. When they heard the sound outside, they jumped up from the bed. Unexpectedly, the young commander was really powerful. Tell him to put his heart in his stomach.


    Tomorrow, ye ran will be able to take the initiative to find himself. He still thinks that the young commander is boasting. Ye Ran is so stubborn. Even if he dies, ye ran won''t shed half a drop of tears. How can ye ran take the initiative to find him.


    But unexpectedly, ye ran really came.


    Just as Fang and his party happily walked towards the door, they thought of what the young commander said. You have to pretend to be weak. Women are very soft hearted.


    You used bitter meat, she will certainly be soft hearted, not as hard hearted as before.


    After a pause, Fang and his party limped to the door. When they opened the door, they saw Ye ran standing at the door. Ye ran was stunned, thinking that Fang and his party were angry and would not open the door for themselves.


    As a result, Fang and his party opened the door, and there were many bruises on his body, which she knew best. When the young commander beat Fang and his party last night, she saw with her own eyes that these injuries could not be fake,


    it was nothing but internal injuries. How heavy the military boots were and how painful it was to hit people, she suffered them. What''s more, the young commander was dying It''s Fang and his party.


    Ye ran didn''t speak, Fang Yixing couldn''t help but open his mouth: "how did you come?"


    While speaking, Fang Yixing walks towards the room. Ye ran looks at Fang Yixing and follows him into the room. Fang Yixing''s room is very simple, with a cabinet, a table and a bed. There are not too many decorations. There are neat military uniforms on the wall.


    It''s very simple. It doesn''t look like a place to live in.


    Ye ran went to Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing covered the wound, endured the pain and sat beside the bed. Ye ran put a bottle of Jinchuang medicine beside Fang Yixing and said to Fang Yixing, "this medicine is excellent. It can reduce swelling and remove blood stasis in three or two days. It''s made by Dr. Lu himself. Do you take it?"


    She specially asked Shen ruochu for it and brought it to Fang Yixing. Although she felt very shameful, it was not pleasant to see Fang Yixing beaten like this.


    Fang and his party look at Ye ran and the Jinchuang medicine on hand. They are not happy. They come to deliver the medicine to themselves. They have some feelings. Otherwise, they will not care about his life or death.


    "Didn''t you see me beaten last night? Did you come to deliver me medicine today to see a joke? I tell you, it''s impossible, ye ran. My injury can''t be cured because I won''t give up on you. I''ll go to you. The young commander will still beat me. " Fang Yixing said to Ye ran seriously.


    As soon as the words came out, Fang and his party were eager to take out a few big mouthed melon seeds. Did you say that he was short mouthed? The young commander said that women should be coaxed, not threatened. After saying this to Ye ran, ye ran didn''t hate him any more.


    He should be moved when he comes to deliver medicine to him, and then accept Ye Ran''s kindness. Thank Ye ran for that. His brain is really kicked by a donkey. Ah, as expected, he really doesn''t know anything about women.


    Ye ran knew that he would be satirized by Fang Yixing when he came here, but he didn''t expect that Fang Yixing would speak so directly. In fact, Fang Yixing would be angry, not to mention that Fang Yixing would be angry. Anyone would be angry.


    It''s like slapping and giving a sweet date. Isn''t it mean to be a bitch?


    Ye ran took a deep breath and said to Fang Yixing: "you''d better be careful yourself in the future. You also know young commander''s temper. The wounds on the body can be healed as soon as possible. You can reserve the rest."Ye ran felt that standing here, he could not stay any longer and said nothing more. Ye ran turned and left. Fang Yixing felt that he wanted to slap himself a few times. He fancied that ye ran would stay to wipe his medicine and be gentle with him.


    It''s all made by ourselves. Now, it''s even more troublesome. The other party''s party is really worthless and has a bad temper. Ah, it''s just that they can''t get a daughter-in-law.


    Ye ran went out of Fang Yixing''s foreign building and went back to her own. Looking at the sky not far away, he was smiling. Anyway, he didn''t report the things he hoped for. The more Fang Yixing gave up on her, the more reassuring she was. There was no need to fantasize about those things that didn''t belong to her.


    She thinks that Zhao Ying''er''s most important sentence is that you should see your identity clearly, that you are an adjutant, that you are ugly, that you are a cheap servant girl, and that you can''t climb anything.


    You don''t have that ability, you don''t have that ability.


    Therefore, she always abides by her duty and betrays Zhao Yinger, but she is forced to die by Zhao Yinger.


    Shen ruochu sees that ye ran hasn''t come back, and he doesn''t know what happened to Ye Ran''s talks with Fang Yixing. He just hopes Fang Yixing, a fool, won''t do anything stupid.


    The reason why Ye ran refuses Fang Yixing all the time is that ye Ran''s heart, with a thick ice shell, is not so easy to warm.


    When Shen ruochu thinks about it, the phone on the desk rings. Shen ruochu gets up and answers the phone. Li Chen''s voice comes from there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Hello, ruochu." Li Chen spoke softly.


    In Li Chen''s voice, he couldn''t hide his excitement. He inquired for a long time before he heard Shen ruochu''s phone call. He couldn''t wait to call Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen used to have a familiar voice. Shen ruochu could hear it as soon as he heard it. Shen ruochu held the receiver in his hand. Unexpectedly, Li Chen would call here and asked Li Chen, "what''s the matter with you?"


    His voice, which had always been indifferent, poured out Li Chen''s original enthusiasm. It was thoroughly cool, but he was used to it. Shen ruochu had never been enthusiastic when he talked to her.


    He was like a mirror in his heart, but sometimes he didn''t give up.


    "It''s no big deal. I heard you went on holiday with Li Xing? Someone else got me some wild ginseng. I wanted to send it to you, but you''re not here. " Li Chen asked Shen ruochu. He wanted to see Shen ruochu.


    It''s always inappropriate to go aboveboard, so I got a few wild ginseng.


    Sent to Shen ruochu here, who knows, only to know that Shen ruochu is not in the governor''s mansion, followed by Li Xing''s vacation.


    "Yes, I''m always in the governor''s office. Take me out for a walk." Shen ruochu said back to Li Chen. His voice was neither cold nor warm. He didn''t like Li Chen very much, and he was very resistant to Li Chen.


    Now Li Chen gradually changed, and she has been very good to her. She can''t say those ugly words with Li Chen any more.


    Li Chen sarcastically hooks the corner of his mouth. No wonder Shen ruochu likes execution so much. In the end, execution will coax Shen ruochu. He knows that taking Shen ruochu out for a walk, so busy, he also takes time to coax Shen ruochu to be happy.


    But then again, if Shen ruochu follows him, he will do the same to Shen ruochu. Even if Shen ruochu asks for the stars in the sky, he will try his best to pick them for Shen ruochu.


    "Wild ginseng, I asked someone to put it away for you. I''ll send it to you when you come back." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu in a very light voice. Shen nodded and said clearly, "I see. Thank you."


    In fact, Li Chen has helped her so many times. She should really thank Li Chen. There were too many prejudices against Li Chen before. No matter how bad Li Chen was, she never really hurt her. On the contrary, she always paid special attention to this kind of thing.


    Li Chen was on guard everywhere. He was more or less embarrassed in his heart. Li Chen nodded: "you don''t have to pay attention to such trifles."


    He just gave Shen ruochu some ginseng. He knew that Shen ruochu didn''t lack these things. But now, in order to plan his own affairs, he could only bring out so much. He didn''t have the ability as big brother. He made a lot of private property. What he did was just small business.


    "By the way, Li Xing said that he was chased and killed on his way back from Xiangcheng last time. Did you help him out?" Shen ruochu asked Li Chen. He couldn''t find anything to say for a moment, and he was embarrassed to hang up Li Chen''s phone. He just found the topic.


    Li Chen was silent for a while, then he said, "you suspect I did it, don''t you?"


    It was Su Liang who did it. Although he had warned Su Liang before and told him not to act harshly, he knew that Shen ruochu missed Li Xing very much. If something happened to Li Xing, Shen ruochu would not be able to bear it.


    Su Liang agrees to himself face to face, but secretly sends someone to ambush Li Xing. He also anticipates that Su Liang is not a safe man, so he sends someone to guard against him. As expected, he saves Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu has never mentioned this before. He must have suspected that he did it. When he helped Li Xing, he also thought about it. Shen ruochu would doubt it. After all, only when he knew the itinerary of Li Xing could he protect Li Xing in time.


    It''s so coincidental that it''s hard to make people suspicious.


    If Li Xing misunderstands him, he doesn''t want to explain it. The only thing he doesn''t want is that Shen ruochu misunderstands something else. Li Chen really doesn''t care about it.


    "No, it''s not like that. Don''t get me wrong." Shen ruochu quickly said to Li Chen, "I just listen to Li Xing. I think I should thank you for saving him."


    She never doubted Li Chen. As Li Xing said that day, if Li Chen did it, Li Chen would not have to work hard to save Li Xing. If it was someone else, he wanted to flatter Li Xing in this way.


    However, Li Chen and Li Xing are never compatible. Li Chen may not be able to please Li Xing by using this method. Li Chen is clear in his heart that it is all useless.


    Li Chen''s face softened a lot. He said to Shen ruochu, "it''s Su Liang who did it. I''ve tried to persuade him, but he won''t do it. I''m not at ease. I sent someone to follow him and save Li Xing. But I don''t do it for him, and I don''t want to flatter him. I just do it for you."


    He has done so much for the sake of Shen ruochu. He doesn''t want to make Shen ruochu sad because of his hard work. What''s more, Shen ruochu is still pregnant. He can''t regret it too late.


    Li Chen''s words made Shen ruochu silent. Like Li Xing''s conjecture, Su Liang did the assassination. Otherwise, Li Chen would not have appeared in time. There was probably something wrong between them, which made them quarrel.After thinking about it, Shen ruochu said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, Su Liang is very thoughtful. You should be more careful yourself. He just wants to use you to help the Su family. In the end, they may not be able to do this kind of thing."


    This is from the bottom of my heart. The officials of the Su family in the capital have done a lot. Such people must be envied. Therefore, the Su family has to find a backer, a backer with a gun barrel, so that those people don''t dare to attack the Su family.


    The Su family thinks and thinks, the most suitable one is Li Chen, but what they need is an obedient puppet, not a person who has ideas and doesn''t obey. When they use it, not only they can''t help themselves, but they become their own threat, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I know. I know when I talk to him about cooperation." Li Chen returned to Shen ruochu. He was more or less moved. This is the first time Shen ruochu cared about his life and death. Before, Shen ruochu didn''t want to say anything to him.


    These days, what he has done to Shen ruochu is not in vain. Shen ruochu can remember him better. Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more. Li Chen is much smarter than she imagined. His words are just superfluous.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll hang up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Shen ruochu said to Li Chen that what he should say to Li Chen has been said. Li Chen likes her. She knows that she should keep some distance from Li Chen. It''s good for her, good for Li Chen and good for Li Chen.


    As soon as he said this, Li Chen quickly opened his mouth and said to Shen ruochu, "there''s another thing, Mrs. Zhao is coming. Early this morning, I heard my aunt chanting at home, saying that Mrs. Zhao is coming. Mrs. Zhao likes diamonds. Let me pick out a diamond necklace for Mrs. Zhao and make a meeting gift."


    Mrs. Zhao is the governor''s wife of the governor''s office of Zhao, and she is also the old lady''s niece. The old lady still attaches great importance to Mrs. Zhao. With this in mind, Mrs. Zhao will not treat Mrs. Zhao badly.


    Shen ruochu knew that how could the second wife miss this kind of business? There was an old lady and Zhao Yinger in the house, which was quite noisy. Now there is another lady.


    Zhao Ying''er''s virtue mostly follows Mrs. Zhao''s temperament. She is competitive and likes to count others. This Mrs. Zhao is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid the governor''s office will be busy again.


    "Be more careful yourself. You''ll be here early tomorrow morning." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu, it''s OK that Shen ruochu is not in the mansion. Shen ruochu is in the governor''s mansion. When Mrs. Zhao comes, she must fight with Shen ruochu.


    After all, Zhao Ying''er has suffered a lot in Shen ruochu''s place. When Mrs. Zhao comes here and sees her daughter''s life like this, how can she give up?


    "I see. Thank you very much." Shen ruochu answered, said nothing more and hung up.


    When Li Xing came back, he saw that Shen ruochu had just hung up. He couldn''t help asking, "who called?"


    "Yes, Li Chen." Shen ruochu didn''t hide it. He told Li Xing frankly that Li Xing would not misunderstand anything. He was afraid that Li Xing would not be happy, but would make Li Xing suspicious.


    She had nothing to do with Li Chen, and nothing to do with her in the future.


    Li Xing frowned slightly, went to Shen ruochu and sat down. He asked Shen ruochu, "what did he call here for?"


    He just brought things here, don''t you think Li Chen knows something? Thinking that Li Chen''s news should not be so fast, Shen ruochu saw what Li Xing was worried about, and quickly said to Li Xing, "no, he doesn''t know anything. He just reminded me that Mrs. Zhao will arrive at the governor''s office early tomorrow morning."


    The second wife is good at drilling. This kind of news has always been accurate. The news Li Chen heard from the second wife is almost ten years old. Mrs. Zhao really knows how to choose the time. She and Li Xing have been out for two days and originally planned to go back in the afternoon.


    This just go back, that Zhao madam came.


    Li Xing frowned slightly. He knew his aunt.


    In the past, when I was a guest in the governor''s mansion, I would instigate in front of the old lady. My aunt and the old lady were at odds, and my aunt was still instigating in the middle. At that time, the relationship between my aunt and the old lady was even worse.


    This time I came to the governor''s mansion again. It''s probably because there is no peace in this mansion.


    "Ruochu, if not, we''ll go back to the Lost City, and you''ll go to live in the Han family. When your aunt leaves, you''ll go back to the governor''s office. You don''t know that my aunt is not good at stubble." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    He can send more people to watch and protect Shen ruochu, but sometimes it''s impossible to prevent. If others want to harm you, you may not be able to avoid it. She doesn''t want Shen ruochu to take risks and live in Han''s house, which is safer.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t always live in the Han family. I''ll go back to the governor''s office sooner or later. I''ll be more careful myself."


    There are too many ghosts and ghosts in the governor''s mansion, not only Mrs. Zhao, the old lady, the second wife, but also Zhao Yinger, and other aunts of the governor. They all look kind on the face, but behind the scenes, they all have their own calculations.


    She can''t live in the Han family all the time, which will make her parents worried. She thinks that when she marries to the governor''s house, the governor''s house can''t guarantee her safety. If she makes trouble with the governor, the situation in the house will be even worse.


    When the governor is angry, he will fight with the Han family, but he will be angry.


    She only remembers that when she went back to Han''s home for a few days last time, the governor asked Li Xing to tell her that since she was married to the governor''s office, if there was any problem, she would be treated well by the governor''s office.


    Going back to her mother''s house from time to time will make people feel that she has been wronged in the governor''s office. On the contrary, it makes both families look ugly. This is not what she wants to see.


    She just simply went back to Han''s house for a few days and didn''t say anything. It''s probably her father who went to the governor and thought she had a quarrel with Li Xing that the governor would say so to Li Xing.


    This time, if it''s because Mrs. Zhao is here, she''s going to live in the Han family. I don''t know what the people in the governor''s mansion are planning for her.


    She is not a fool. What she should come to is what she should come to, what she should deal with and what she can''t stop. None of these individuals is easy to deal with.


    Li Xing nodded his head. In fact, he didn''t want to separate from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu said this, but he didn''t force Shen ruochu to say anything: "Cheng, just follow what you said, let''s go back to the governor''s office, let Yunxin and ye ran clean up things."When talking, Li Xing gets up and finds Lin Rui to clean up and leave. There are too many secrets here. It''s good to come and live occasionally to relax. It''s not suitable for permanent residence, which will make people suspicious.


    In the afternoon, Shen ruochu asked Yunxin and ye ran to pack up and go back to the governor''s mansion. When Shen ruochu left, he took a look at the house. He was a little reluctant. Although he had only lived for two days, it was a rare and pleasant time to accompany him.


    I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll be able to have this comfort this time.


    Li Xing stepped forward and picked up Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu, "when autumn comes, I''ll take you to live here for a few days. Let''s go back."


    Shen ruochu nods and says nothing more. He goes back to the governor''s mansion with Li Xing. Li Xing asks Lin Rui to send Shen ruochu to the governor''s mansion. Then he goes to Han Yi''s house and looks for Han Yi to discuss the matter of borrowing troops. Shen ruochu has no affectation and has to follow Li Xing.


    Now I''m pregnant. When I can take her, I don''t need to ask her to speak. If I can''t, I won''t nod.


    Back to the governor''s office, Li Xing rarely did not come back. After dinner, he just called and said that he followed Han Yi and they ate outside.


    Shen ruochu had dinner by himself, but just after dinner, the governor''s wife came. She was in a state of rage all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    At that time, four night pearls were sent by others. The old lady took two and gave one to the second lady. She took two, one to Shen ruochu and one to Baoyi.


    The old lady didn''t know whether she had kept it or given it to someone, but it was too much for her to deduct Baoyi''s dowry. If she really wanted to give it to li''e, why didn''t she take it out.


    Give Baoyi''s to li''e, and I don''t know what agreement li''e has reached with the old lady this time. Thinking about it, Chen Yao''s teeth are itching with hatred, and she feels like she''s going to be mad.


    On weekdays, she can bear it a little. She thinks it will be over as soon as she can bear it. Anyway, the old lady can''t survive her. Sooner or later, she will pass. Who knows, Baoyi and Shen ruochu are her bottom line.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Yao and said to her, "of course not. It''s Baoyi''s stuff. How can the old lady give it to others?" It''s not going to be the old lady''s way.


    The night pearl is a rare thing. There are only a few of them from the East China Sea. My mother-in-law has let them out, and the old lady has to take them all. It''s impossible.


    Chen Yao nodded and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of helplessness: "what shall we do? You also know the old lady''s temperament. If you ask her for the night pearl, she won''t give it to you. "


    As for the old lady''s temper, if you ask for it, she won''t give it to you, but if you give it to the old lady, I''m not reconciled.


    "I''ll go with you and get the night Pearl back." Shen ruochu thinks about it and says to Chen Yao. Chen Yao is right. She will not give it to the old lady, but she can''t take it away.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu gets up and leaves, supports Chen Yao, leads Ye ran, follows Chen Yao, and walks towards the old lady''s western style building. Along the way, Shen ruochu follows, but Chen Yao still has no foundation.


    It''s because I know the old lady so well that I know that when I go this time, I will probably have a big quarrel with the old lady and ask for something back.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao did not get to the old lady''s yard until they saw the servant carrying boxes and cloth towards the old lady''s western style building. Shen ruochu looked at several people nearby and asked them, "what are you doing?"


    "This is a gift from Mrs. Zhao to the old lady. Let''s send it first." When the servant saw Shen ruochu, he said respectfully that it was these wives who could not be offended in the governor''s mansion.


    Chen Yao disdained to see these things, can''t help but feel funny, Li dujun house can lack these things? Mrs. Zhao also asked someone to send it to her in advance. She really flatters the old lady.


    No wonder the old lady dotes on li''e so much. Thinking about it, Chen Yao is more and more uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu takes Chen Yao''s arm and walks into the room. The servant carefully follows them and goes to the old lady''s living room. The old lady seems to expect Shen ruochu and Chen Yao to come, but she is not too surprised.


    After all, she took the night pearl, and these two people will not give up. His second wife glanced at Chen Yao and Shen ruochu coldly. They were amused. They came fast enough to think that when they came, the old lady would hand over the night pearl? It''s a dream.


    Here, the old lady didn''t seem to see Shen ruochu and Chen Yao. Looking at the things sent by the servant behind Shen ruochu and Chen Yao, she couldn''t help asking, "what are these?"


    That surprised appearance, as if he had never seen anything in the world, let Chen Yao most despise, on the old lady''s usual food and clothing, are the best in the governor''s mansion.


    None of them has ever been kind to the old lady. It''s just the things she sent. The old lady is happy to be like this, but it''s just because the person who gave the gift is in line with the old lady''s heart.


    "If you go back to the old lady, these are some cloth and antiques that Mrs. Zhao sent to you. Our wife said that there are not many things. I hope the old lady doesn''t mind." The servant said to the old lady politely.


    The old lady listened to the servant''s words, oh, a smile on her face. Here, the second lady walked over a few steps, went to the boxes, looked at them, and couldn''t help exclaiming at the old lady: "old lady, these coral bracelets, jade and gold ware are all excellent. Even this cloth belongs to Yu Fangzhai. It''s said that Yu Fangzhai''s cloth is hand-made Yes, it''s not machine. Every piece of cloth is just not gaudy. It''s really like this. "


    The second wife has a sharp tongue. She is a very good talker. With a few words, the talker is very comfortable. For a moment, li e is in the limelight, as if all these things are tributes from Beijing.


    There''s nothing else. The second wife''s words naturally make the old lady feel comfortable. What she wants is the second wife''s words. It''s something that her niece from her mother''s family sent her. It''s something that makes her look good.


    What''s more, in front of Shen ruochu and Chen Yao, these two people don''t always feel that their mother''s family is good, and her mother''s family is not bad.The second lady was very happy to please the old lady. When she came to the old lady and looked at Shen ruochu and Chen Yao, she felt a little more provocative.


    Shen ruochu is not annoyed either. She takes Chen Yao to sit down. She just wants to see how she plans to act these two days. Here, the old lady thinks Chen Yao and Shen ruochu can''t stand it and leaves by themselves. Who knows, they still sit down.


    The old lady glanced at Shen ruochu and Chen Yao, and Mo said: "you two really choose the time to come here. This is what my niece sent. It''s very good. Since you''re here, I can''t let you go back empty handed. You see, these things you like, choose some that you like, and take them back. Otherwise, people say I''m stingy. ¡±


    the old lady''s generous appearance is just satirizing them, which makes Chen Yao very angry. Originally, she came to ask for the night pearl, but the night pearl didn''t arrive, and she was so angry with the old lady that she was really depressed.


    Seeing this, the second lady pulled the old lady forward and said, "old lady, you are eccentric. You can''t just give it to ruochu and his wife. I want it too."


    The second wife has always been able to make a face for others. This act of coquetry is to make a face for the old lady. Shen ruochu thinks that it is these people who are used to giving the old lady. They really regard themselves as the Empress Dowager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    They don''t treat the people present as human beings at all. They always look arrogant. They look down on this and that. It''s really hateful. With these people in this house and encouraging the old lady, there will be no peace in this house.


    The second wife''s words made the old lady very proud. She raised her hand and patted the second wife. She said with a smile, "OK, OK, you have your share. You can choose what you like. Don''t say I''m partial. You''re all the same."


    Su Yi is still a sensible son who will give her face. You see, Chen Yao and Shen ruochu are both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They are angry from their nostrils. If they choose these good things, they will give them face. Who knows, these two people don''t know how to be grateful.


    Not even a word of thanks, so the governor more and more despised Chen Yao, like Suyi, no man does not like intimate women, so many years of bench, Chen Yao do not know how to learn.


    If Shen ruochu is taught to be such a virtue, he will be abandoned by strict practice.


    The second lady was liked by the old lady. She took a look at Shen ruochu and Chen Yao. The governor liked the mansion. On the one hand, the old lady liked it. That''s good luck.


    Shen ruochu looked at the two singing together, like acting. Nowadays, there is no need to set up a stage for acting. It''s enough to sit here and watch.


    It''s really interesting. Besides, the more you watch the play, the more beautiful it is and the more people like it.


    Chen Yao can''t sit still, but Shen ruochu''s mouth has been smiling, waiting for Su Yi and the old lady to sing. When they are almost singing, Shen ruochu goes to the gifts from Mrs. Zhao. Seeing this, Chen Yao pulls Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu.


    No matter how good the things Mrs. Zhao sent, she despised them and didn''t like them. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Although the Chen family was down, the Chen family still provided for their expenses every year, which was the best.


    It''s almost less than what li''e sent. I don''t like li''e.


    Shen ruochu gives Chen Yao a reassuring look. When she comes to the money, the old lady looks at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu is still sensible, and Chen Yao is a stranger.


    The old lady said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you can choose. If you like, just choose. I''m not a mean person, old lady."


    "Thank you, old lady. I''m not welcome." Shen ruochu smiles and says to the old lady.


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction. Shen ruochu took the cloth in front of her and touched it in his hand. Looking at the cloth, she said softly, "yufangzhai''s cloth is really good. Yufangzhai''s things are really famous for their handiwork and good color. Even if you wash them several times, you will see that they are new."


    Yu Fangzhai''s things have always been bought by rich ladies because of their fame. Anyway, when they are famous, they just want to make more money.


    "You have some insight." The second wife said to Shen ruochu with a smile, looking at Shen ruochu, "but things from Yu Fangzhai don''t exist everywhere. There are shops only in Bianjing. So, it''s a rare thing. If you like it, you can choose it quickly."


    As soon as the words came out, the second wife spoke as if she understood them. Shen ruochu looked at the second wife with a smile on her lips.


    "The second wife is right. The things of Yu Fangzhai are only available in Bianjing. It''s just that Yu Fangzhai is famous with few shops and many customers. Not everyone can buy handicrafts. Handicrafts take time. Even if you have money, you have to queue up slowly." Shen ruochu said to the second wife that she saw more of these things and knew more about them. "So I said that these fabrics should not be made by hand, but by machine."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people on the scene looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. The machine and the manual are marked, and others in this line are distinguished from each other, so as not to be provoked by the guests.


    When the second wife heard this, she was even more shocked. She just saw a few words of Yu Fangzhai. She thought that Yu Fangzhai''s things were all hand-made, and there were machine fabrics. She didn''t pay attention to these things.


    I think that what li e sent to the old lady must be the best thing for Yu Fangzhai. The best cloth for Yu Fangzhai is hand-made. Li e specially asked people to send Yu Fangzhai''s things. It must be hand-made.


    In order to make face for the old lady, she deliberately boasted. Who knows, such a thing will happen.


    Don''t be li e this damned thing, what deliver is machine''s cloth, isn''t that beating old lady''s face? It''s so hateful.


    I just blame myself for being too careless. I should check it first and then talk. Now Shen ruochu stepped on it. The old lady was afraid that she would lose face. The second lady took a look at the old lady''s face. Sure enough, the old lady''s face was ugly.


    The old lady must have taken this matter to heart.


    The second lady went over and took a look at the cloth. She looked at the mark on it. It was made by the machine. She gave the old lady a wink. The old lady''s face was even worse.


    Damned thing, li''e, this damned thing, isn''t it intentional? Thanks to her happiness, li''e is so attentive. If you don''t send it, you have to send a machine''s cloth.If it''s a machine, where can''t I buy this kind of cloth? Who wants her to come all the way.


    Chen Yao felt a lot of relief in his heart. Originally, he thought that the old lady had led them to the army. Shen ruochu was really powerful, but with a single cloth, he could turn the old lady into the army of Su Yi.


    The old lady and Su Yi lose face. Shen ruochu is really knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    "I heard that hand-made cloth takes a lot of time. Just as it happened, li e came here in a hurry. She didn''t have time, so she bought some machines to come here. Besides, she had the intention to transport them all the way here." Although the old lady was in a hurry, she had to find a step for herself, didn''t she?


    Don''t let Chen Yao and Shen ruochu see the joke. Chen Yao thinks the old lady is really interesting.


    At this time, instead of being angry and having people throw things out, she helps li e to talk. Maybe li e uses the cloth of these machines to fool the old lady. She never wants to buy a handmade one.


    Shen ruochu was not annoyed. With a smile on his face, he said to the old lady, "old lady, what you said is quite right. I don''t think my aunt meant it, but Yu Fangzhai''s handmade cloth is really the best. When I got married, I had a lot of dowries. Tomorrow I''ll ask Ye ran to pick some good ones and send them to you. I''m sure you like them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    As soon as she said this, the old lady almost didn''t get angry. She looked at Shen ruochu. Originally, it was embarrassing enough. Shen ruochu made her feel embarrassed in front of so many people.


    It''s disgusting to have to step on him when it''s time.


    Does she really want these fabrics? As long as she asks, what kind of cloth can''t the governor give? As long as she mentioned it, her son would get it for her. What she cared about was not the handmade cloth, but the cloth giver.


    Su Yi stares at Shen ruochu. He thinks that Shen ruochu is really powerful. He just demolishes the old lady''s platform on purpose. Now he has to use these cloth to humiliate the old lady. This is not to make the old lady angry.


    Sure enough, the old lady yelled to Shen ruochu angrily, "no, I can''t use up all these things in my warehouse. You can keep the things that your mother''s family gave you to marry."


    Does she want Shen ruochu''s cloth? It''s ridiculous. Shen ruochu doesn''t insist on nodding. Chen Yao feels that Shen ruochu is really calming. Shen ruochu is clever and has the upper hand in a few words. He goes to Shen ruochu to come over and meet the old lady with her.


    Shen ruochu put down the cloth in his hand, went to the jade, picked up the jade and silver, and frowned slightly: "these things are not good, just the jade and silver, the color is not good, the gold is not pure, is it colored gold? Our governor''s office never uses these things. Maybe Bianjing uses them more, but it doesn''t use them. Tell Mrs. Zhao that Bianjing''s habit is Bianjing''s habit. If you send something to the governor''s office, you should follow the governor''s habit. After all, if you want to send a gift to others, it''s a gift. If you don''t like it, it''s not a gift. It''s a gift Accept


    Shen ruochu, with a cold face, taught the servants in front of him that they were all sent by Mrs. Zhao. Naturally, they were all working for the governor''s office. When he said this, the servants were scared.


    It''s Mrs. Zhao who asked them to send them according to the list of gifts. There are a lot of them. Now they''ve been picked out so many thorns. If they annoy the old lady, they''ll be finished.


    "Yes, young lady. We will tell our wife that the rules are different everywhere and the gifts are not the same. If it''s not done properly, please be patient with the young lady and the old lady and don''t be angry." The servant hurriedly smiles at Shen ruochu and apologizes.


    As soon as she said this, the old lady almost fainted. She suddenly patted the table and yelled to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you are so presumptuous. Don''t you know who you are? Your mother and I didn''t speak. It''s up to you to tell me what to do here? "


    This is not to be ugly to li''e. Shen ruochu is to be ugly to her in front of everyone. The things sent by his mother''s family are not good. It''s not others who lose face most. It''s her.


    I thought Shen ruochu had picked the wrong cloth, but she didn''t care with Shen ruochu any more. Shen ruochu knows that it''s enough. Who knows, Shen ruochu) damn thing, not only doesn''t know that it''s enough, but it''s too much.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t get angry when she looks at the old lady''s anger. She deliberately picks the old lady''s fault and makes her feel uncomfortable. When she thinks about calculating others, she has to consider the consequences, either to make others angry or to make herself angry.


    How high she stood and how much she fell. Chen Yao saw that the old lady was angry. She was so angry that she was afraid that the old lady would lose her temper and beat Shen ruochu. She was about to help Shen ruochu speak.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady wrongly and said to her, "old lady, what''s your temper? I know that you are sorry to say that Mrs. Zhao is your niece and younger generation. If you have done something wrong, you, as an elder, must be sorry to say it. I am risking to offend others to help you speak. How chilling you are? "


    This kind of words almost made the old lady faint. She held her chair and stood for a long time. She couldn''t say a word. Shen ruochu treated her like this. It''s for her good to save her face.


    This good name makes Shen ruochu stand up. She is so smart. She really doesn''t know Shen ruochu. She nodded her head and agreed to let Shen ruochu in. I really regret it.


    The old lady wanted to say something more. The second lady stepped up, took the old lady to one side, and said to the old lady, "old lady, don''t be angry about this. It''s not worth it. You know that Shen ruochu has no rules and no elders."


    When Su Yi talks about Shen ruochu, she steps on Chen Yao by the way. Even if Chen Yao doesn''t say a word, she can''t let Chen Yao get away from her relationship.


    After listening to Su Yi''s words, the old lady felt that Su Yi was talking about her heart. She said to Su Yi, "it''s too much. This bitch is too much. She doesn''t pay attention to me at all. It''s unreasonable."


    Li e sent this pile of things, she kindly let Shen ruochu pick, the result Shen ruochu picked a pile of things is not out, you say there are such people? It''s not a good thing!


    "Don''t be angry, old lady. I tell you that they didn''t come here to pick the fault of this gift. They must be looking for the night pearl. You have to guard against" be careful, Shen ruochu is so tricky. Maybe they really want the night pearl. " Su Yi said to the old lady.Shen ruochu is the daughter-in-law of the Li family. If there is a night pearl, Li Chen''s daughter-in-law can''t miss it in the future. It''s just that things are sent out by Chen Yao, but they are gone.


    She thought of a way, told the old lady, let the old lady Baoyi night pearl to buckle down, then, she thought of a way, don''t let the old lady to li e, this night pearl, can become her daughter-in-law''s thing.


    "She dreams that the Pearl of the night is a treasure, and she wants to give it to her adopted daughter. What''s the matter? Don''t even think about it. Even if I throw it away, I won''t be cheap. " The old lady angrily scolds Su Yi.


    Today let her lose such a big face, she is even more impossible to hand in the night pearl, the old lady this words, Su Yi relieved a lot, face with a smile: "you are right, night pearl, can''t hand in."


    Immediately, Su Yi said nothing more, and the old lady went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Su Yi quickly keeps up with the old lady''s steps. She is not happy in her heart. As long as the old lady doesn''t hand in the night pearl, she can say anything! If the night pearl is in the old lady''s hand, she will find a way to get it.


    Looking at Shen ruochu and Chen Yao sitting there, the old lady said, "are you still going? You don''t like these things, and you don''t like to choose them. What are you doing here? I''m not in the hospital for lunch today. I''m not free to entertain you. "


    It''s never pleasant for an old lady to talk. It''s no surprise that she opens her mouth to drive people away. Chen Yao''s face is not very good-looking. Shen ruochu doesn''t care. She just looks at the old lady quietly and waits for her to finish.


    Shen ruochu said slowly, "old lady, have you forgotten something?"


    They come here to look for the old lady just for the sake of the night pearl. They don''t want to see what Mrs. Zhao has given her. The old lady pretends to be stupid and can''t let the old lady fool her like this.


    "What have I forgotten? But it''s you who come here early in the morning to make trouble. Why don''t you stop The old lady looked at Shen ruochu with a cold face. This damned Shen ruochu was uncomfortable when she didn''t mind her own business all day. She wanted to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady in front of her and said to her, "old lady, I heard that you have deducted Baoyi''s dowry, haven''t you? It is not proper for you to do so. "


    If you don''t take it early or late, wait for the list of betrothal gifts to go out, and then take it away. Besides thinking about the night pearl, you also want to make Chen Yao lose face.


    The old lady couldn''t help but feel funny and looked at Shen ruochu: "are you talking about that night pearl? I''ve taken away the things, and I don''t care who you give me the dowry. I won''t give it away. Don''t waste your time here. "


    Sure enough, it''s for the night pearl. She doesn''t want to beat around the bush with Shen ruochu and Chen Yao. Chen Yao stares at the old lady and feels uncomfortable. After all, she can''t resist: "Mom, that''s the dowry for Baoyi. You just buckle it. What''s the matter?"


    The old lady didn''t feel guilty. Instead, she was upright. It''s too hateful. The governor gave it to her. She took it out. Why did the old lady take it away.


    "Why can''t I do it? Chen Yao, I haven''t come to see you yet, but you have come to see me. OK, I''ll tell you clearly. Yemingzhu is a rare thing. There are only two Manchurian Communists in the governor''s mansion. I don''t mind if you want to be fat, but you can''t send it out. It''s your adopted daughter. As for such a big hand? " The old lady said angrily, Chen Yao is really used to being a rich lady.


    I don''t know what frugality is. She used to be in the Chen family, and she couldn''t manage it. But this is the governor''s office. If you don''t take the things of the governor''s office as the west, she can''t ignore it.


    Looking at the old lady, Chen Yao became even more angry and said to her, "old lady, this is meaningless. The night Pearl was given to me by the governor. What to do with it is also my own idea. I gave it to Baoyi. You just took it off, isn''t it appropriate?"


    At the beginning, the governor gave her two. This is her thing. It''s also her business who she is willing to give it to. Chen Yao''s words make Su Yi very uncomfortable, which is also one of the things she worries about.


    It''s said that she has been the favorite of the governor for so many years, and that she can surpass Chen Yao in the limelight. But only she knows that it''s not what the outside world hears. Take the night pearl as an example, it''s not like that.


    There were only four in all. The governor gave the old lady two. The governor was filial. This is a well-known thing. She naturally didn''t have any opinions when she gave them to the old lady, but the governor gave the remaining two to Chen Yao. She didn''t even see anything.


    It was sent directly to Chen Yao''s courtyard. Later, she fawned on the old lady and got her favor. The old lady gave her a night pearl. She knew that it was fun. Seeing this, she felt more uncomfortable and hated Chen Yao.


    All these years, what she saw was nothing but the moonlight in the governor''s heart.


    "Ma''am, if you want me to say that, you are wrong. Although the governor gives you things and you have the right to dispose of them, the old lady is also our mother-in-law. She likes it. You would rather give it to an adopted daughter who has no blood relationship than to the old lady. It''s too biased. Even if you don''t get along well with the old lady on weekdays, how can you be a member of your own family It''s still from your own family. It''s so chilling for you to look at the old lady like this? " Su Yi stepped forward and said to Chen Yao.


    No matter what method you use, you have to help the old lady keep the night pearl. You can''t let Chen Yao take it away. Chen Yao almost hasn''t been fainted by Su Yi. Su Yi is really hateful. Everything goes from yard to yard.


    It''s not what Su Yi said at all. Su Yi is so unreasonable. In order to curry favor with the old lady, she doesn''t know everything. What''s more, she''s not filial to the old lady. If she''s not filial to the old lady, she won''t tolerate the old lady all these years.Let the old lady be bullied like this. She is not as good as Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu also knows that if she is stronger, she will not be bullied. Therefore, the old lady only knows how to bully her and never dares to provoke Shen ruochu.


    Because the old lady knows Shen ruochu''s temperament. Even if she provokes Shen ruochu, she won''t get any advantage.


    The old lady is not a fool, she knows very well, she has been tolerating the old lady, so the old lady did not look at her at all.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Yi. This is putting the cart before the horse and adding fuel to the fire. No wonder the old lady likes Su Yi so much. Su Yi flatters the old lady regardless of right and wrong. Of course, the old lady likes this.


    "Second wife, is that not right? Filial piety is one thing, gift giving is one thing, not the same thing, how can they be put together? On weekdays, my mother-in-law is respectful to the old lady. Is she a little unfilial? This night''s pearl is given to the adoptive daughter by the governor''s wife. It has nothing to do with being filial to the old lady. " Shen ruochu looked at Su Yi and said to Su Yi, "you can face the old lady, but you can''t tell her right from wrong!"


    This kind of gift giving can be related to filial piety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The second wife''s mouth is powerful enough. When she looks at Shen ruochu, she is very unhappy. Shen ruochu''s mouth is powerful enough. She still wants to fight with her. Don''t even think about it. There is an old lady here to support her today.


    She was not afraid of anyone. Su Yi looked at Shen ruochu and raised her chin slightly with a smile: "do you mean that I don''t know right from wrong, or that the old lady doesn''t know right from wrong? Shen ruochu, you don''t understand the rules. You are a junior. No one will say anything about you, but others will say that the governor''s wife didn''t teach you well. "


    Chen Yao was in the governor''s office. She arranged her mistakes. She said that she was in trouble everywhere. Today, she found a chance. She had to clean up Chen Yao with the help of the old lady.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Yi in front of him. Every word of Su Yi is close to Chen Yao. He leads all kinds of fire to Chen Yao. He just wants to take the opportunity to make trouble for his mother-in-law. These people are too much. They take someone else''s night pearl, not only don''t pay it back, but also think about how to calculate her mother-in-law.


    Chen Yao''s face turned white for a while. Looking at Su Yi, she couldn''t say anything. After listening to Su Yi''s words, how could she feel better? Shen ruochu clearly said that Su Yi didn''t know right from wrong.


    Su Yi said that Shen ruochu was talking about the old lady. The old lady knew that she would not be happy to listen to Su Yi.


    "Well, it''s really good to teach, Chen Yao. Look at your good daughter-in-law. If you can''t teach her well, let Su Yi discipline your daughter-in-law for you in the future, so that you can know how a qualified mother-in-law has gone wild on my head and said that I don''t know right from wrong. I''m going to make up my mind about this night pearl, and I won''t take it out." The old lady said angrily to Chen Yao.


    It''s not the first time for Shen ruochu to say that she is not in front of everyone. Chen Yao is used to it. Now she dares to scold her. She has no education at all. It''s only a few months since she entered the governor''s office.


    The tail is going up to the sky. It''s not a thing.


    Shen ruochu can''t help sneering. These people are unreasonable at all. If they don''t talk about any reason, they know that it''s really hateful to play rogue. They also say that other people have no education. The second wife and the old lady are the most uneducated.


    "Old lady, I tell you that this night pearl is given to Baoyi by her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law has gone to the list of gifts. The list has been sent long ago, and the dowry has been carried over only today. At that time, there will be people counting the betrothal gifts in person. If things are wrong, not only Baoyi will lose face, but also the governor''s wife will lose face. Even the governor''s office will lose face, you know Do you know the way? " Shen ruochu was patient and followed the old lady.


    If there were not so many people, she would like to go up and tear it up with the old lady, because she doesn''t respect her elders, and she doesn''t look like an elder at all.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu, her mouth turned and her eyes were full of sarcasm: "well, why don''t you discuss with me when the list of gifts has already been sent? I said before that the dowry for Baoyi should not be too extravagant. You move out the governor to oppress me. You don''t take me seriously, and I don''t need to take you seriously! "


    Chen Yao makes all the big and small things in this house without authorization. She has prepared so many dowries for Baoyi. She doesn''t even go to Chen Yao to settle the accounts. Chen Yao still has the face to ask for the night pearl.


    Now she regrets that she shouldn''t just buckle down the night pearl. She should buckle down more things and let them make trouble. Since she wants to make trouble, she should let her mother make enough trouble. Anyway, she won''t lose money if she buckles these things and enters the private library.


    "Mama, your clothes are the night pearl. Even if the governor''s office is disgraced, it doesn''t have anything to do with you, does it? You don''t care at all, do you? " Chen Yaoqi''s face turned pale and looked at the old lady.


    She still thinks highly of the old lady and Su Yi. These two people don''t care whether the governor''s office is disgraced or not. Whether the list has been sent out or not has nothing to do with them. If something goes wrong, she has to explain it to the governor.


    If they don''t know a word and don''t make it clear, they can fool it. It''s really clever.


    The old lady glanced at Chen Yao coldly and said, "yes, what can this have to do with me? It''s your own business how to explain to you there. If you have time to waste here, you''d better think of other ways as soon as possible? I tell you, I can take the rich dowry you sent to Baoyi as if I didn''t see it, but this is the first and last time. If you dare to stuff things from the governor''s mansion into her again, I won''t be polite to you. "


    There are some things that we should make clear to Chen Yao, so as not to let these people deceive Chen Yao''s housekeeper to move out all the things of the governor''s office and make them cheaper.


    It''s really hateful. She has already made the night pearl. She feels better in her heart.


    Chen Yao almost didn''t smile and said to the old lady, "old lady, you don''t have to feel uncomfortable. The things I gave Baoyi to marry are all selected from Shen ruochu''s dowry and I don''t have anything to do with the military mansion. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the warehouse with the list!"


    Since the old lady made trouble last time, she was afraid that she would make trouble again. The things she prepared were not from datu Junfu. Most of them were dowries for her and Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu sent a lot of them to Baoyi, and what she had left was enough to prepare a beautiful dowry for Baoyi. How could the old lady say that she took the things from the governor''s mansion.


    The old lady looked at Chen Yao in front of her and her eyes were full of sarcasm: "Chen Yao, are you acting in front of me? Or from your dowry? You didn''t have much to marry back then, did you? Over the years, the governor''s office has provided you with good food and drink. Don''t you count it in your heart? Don''t talk about the dowry of the Chen family. You don''t know what''s going on in the Chen family. How can you afford to pay for your young ladies? "


    Chen''s family is down. Chen Yao spends a lot of money. Chen Yao always says it''s from Chen''s family, but she doesn''t believe it. Chen Yao is just acting. Chen Yao is in charge of the family. It''s not easy to do something.


    She is old, but not confused. She can see clearly what things are like.


    Chen Yao was infuriated by the old lady''s words. Standing there, she felt dizzy for a while. The Chen family was down, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. The Chen family could afford their expenses.


    The old lady said that the Chen family had no dowry, no dowry, where did the governor get the money to fight, recruit troops and become a member of the governor''s office.


    "Are you bandits? Not at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Chen Yao was impatient. After all, he couldn''t help but scold the old lady. These people are no different from bandits. They robbed other people''s things. They didn''t know their integrity and scolded her mother''s family.


    She can bear anything, but she can''t. The Chen family has done so much for the governor''s office. In the end, these people are ungrateful, and they have to bite each other.


    The old lady was already angry. She made up her mind to fight with Chen Yao to the end, but Chen Yao has always been used to tolerating the old lady. Today she scolded the old lady. How can the old lady tolerate it?


    Su Yi can''t believe it any more. I didn''t expect that Chen Yao was in a hurry. When she scolded, she really committed her own sin. Can the old lady forgive Chen Yao for her temper?


    The old lady looked at Chen Yao fiercely: "cunt, it''s really something that needs to be cleaned up. You take care of the whole family and make a hole in the camp that your daughter-in-law instigated. Now you don''t know how to set an example and correct it. You still want to scold me. Today, I''ll clean you up and let you know how to be a mother-in-law."


    Chen Yao hasn''t been very clever these years, but she''s not as presumptuous as she is today. She scolds her. The old lady trembles with hatred. She raises her hand to Chen Yao and wants to slap her.


    Chen Yao didn''t expect that the old lady would hit her. She couldn''t dodge. When she stood there and saw that a slap was about to go down, Shen ruochu stepped forward and took the old lady''s hand and blocked it.


    The old lady opened her eyes, looked at Shen ruochu, scolded Shen ruochu and said, "bitch, you still want to rebel with your mother-in-law, but you can''t do it to me!"


    Shen ruochu has always been very brave. If she is fierce, she will dare to fight. Although Shen ruochu is pregnant, she may not be Shen ruochu''s opponent.


    "Old lady, it''s not that I want to rebel. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. You can''t remember how good the Chen family is, but you can''t bite the hand that feeds you. The Chen family married her daughter and supported her to the governor''s office in the hope that her daughter would have a good life in the governor''s office in the future. It''s not up to you to beat and scold her." Shen ruochu suddenly released the old lady''s hand and said to her.


    The old lady went too far. After a few words, she began to beat others. She just thought that her mother-in-law was too easy to bully. With her here today, she would not let anyone hurt her mother-in-law.


    The old lady retreated and looked at Shen ruochu. Her eyes were full of hatred. Shen ruochu was really powerful and dared to fight against her like this. The second lady looked at Shen ruochu and didn''t think so. She was a yellow haired girl.


    When you are pregnant, you will stay in the yard. You have to get out to meddle in and make trouble.


    Everyone is afraid of this little girl. She is not afraid of it. She was worried about it before and didn''t do it to Shen ruochu. Today, there is an old lady. In the name of the old lady, she has to teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    Su Yi stepped forward and said to the old lady, "old lady, this young generation is not sensible and doesn''t know how important it is. Don''t be angry. But the governor''s office has the rules of the governor''s office. Don''t let people get upset. Take it easy. I''ll teach her how to behave in the governor''s office!"


    In the past, we couldn''t do anything to Shen ruochu. We haven''t calculated the Liangzi we had with Shen ruochu. Today, with an old lady here and in the name of an old lady, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. She''s going to calculate all her previous accounts.


    The old lady didn''t dare to do it. Now that Su Yi was about to do it, she said, "OK, OK, Chen Yao doesn''t know how to teach his daughter-in-law. You are the second wife of the governor''s office. You should help teach more."


    If Su Yi can really take Shen ruochu''s advice, then he will give Shen ruochu to Su Yi, so that he won''t become the second Chen Yao and don''t know the importance.


    The old lady''s words, if gave Su Yi a token, Su Yi can''t feel relieved to start.


    No matter what the problem is, the old lady should be held responsible. If the old lady orders her, she will not be held responsible for anything. The governor dare not do anything to the old lady.


    When thinking about it, Su Yi gives her eyes to some old women around her. They are working for the old lady. Su Yi''s advice is the old lady''s meaning.


    The mother-in-law doesn''t say anything more. She goes forward to tie Shen ruochu up so that Su Yi can do it. Chen Yao is shocked. She can''t help but get angry because Shen ruochu is here to help her. Instead, she is implicating Shen ruochu.


    Without saying a word, Chen Yao stepped forward and stood in front of Shen ruochu. He opened his mouth to several old women and Su Yi in front of him: "you guys, I don''t think any of you dare to fool around. I''m still in charge of this house!"


    If you are pregnant for the first time, how can you stand the trouble of these people? If something happens, it will be a big trouble. The governor''s office can''t ask the old lady to pay for her life because of a child.


    Looking at Chen Yao, the old lady made up her mind to teach Shen ruochu a lesson. She said to some old women, "you guys, pull my wife away and drag my little wife to the darkroom. I''ll teach you the rules."


    Today, since these two bitches don''t know whether they are alive or dead, she must teach them a lesson and let them know that the governor''s office is up to her. At the old lady''s command, several women are bold enough to go to Chen Yao. When they come forward, a gun suddenly rings.The ceiling glass on the roof broke to the ground, frightening a room of people, constantly screaming, jumping, one by one shrinking in the corner, the gun is not a joke, you can''t help it.


    One shot will kill you.


    Several women were even more frightened and hid. Even Su Yi was scared to hide behind the old lady. No one dared to tear Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked at these people and suddenly understood that these people were local ruffians. You have no reason to talk to them. You have to be tough.


    The old lady looked at it and found that the gun that followed behind Shen ruochu was fired by Ye ran. The old lady could not help staring at Ye ran and swearing at Ye ran: "dog, what are you? Do you dare to shoot me and seek death? I''ll have you dragged out and shot today! "


    This is her foreign house. Shen ruochu''s servant girl is just as arrogant as Shen ruochu. She doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    When she was talking, the old lady was about to ask people to call several adjutants to come in. Shen ruochu took the gun in Ye Ran''s hand and said harshly, "stop, everyone. If anyone dares to move, I''ll shoot her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    These people, one by one, don''t know how to die. As Chen Yao said, these people are not human beings, they are bandits and robbers. Shen ruochu has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not so easy for her to die.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were cold, like a knife, which made people feel cold.


    The old lady and Su Yi are hiding behind. If ye ran, they are not afraid. But this is Shen ruochu. She is half crazy and dares to do anything. She can''t really shoot them.


    At that time, even if Shen ruochu''s life is lost, what''s the significance of Shen ruochu''s life?


    The old lady bravely said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you don''t want to see what this place is. Do you want to rebel here? I tell you, it''s not good to call the Han family just for what you''ve done today. I''ll let the governor drive you back and let Li Xing stop you! "


    Shen ruochu is too presumptuous. She is too brave to point a gun at them. The old lady is also afraid. But in front of so many people, she can''t let Shen ruochu beat her head. Isn''t that the way to let Shen ruochu die?


    Shen ruochu is not angry. He looks at the old lady with a smile on her lips. Her calm appearance makes people feel cold. Su Yi is not as brave as the old lady.


    It''s easy for a knife and a gun to go off. If you go down with one shot, you''ll die.


    Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance, but she is also afraid. Her daughter-in-law is really brave. No wonder she is strict. Shen ruochu is different from other women. She will be able to achieve great things in the future.


    She thinks that Shen ruochu is just kind-hearted and smart, but she never thought that Shen ruochu would have such courage. Sure enough, the world is full of bullying. When someone else is holding a gun, the old lady has already asked the adjutant to drag people out, but when Shen ruochu is holding a gun.


    The old lady didn''t dare. She only knew how to say things that didn''t hurt and didn''t work.


    Shen ruochu half narrowed his eyes and said to the old lady, "when all the people in the world are rebellious, you should think about it carefully. As the old lady in the mansion and the elder, you don''t know how to set an example. Even though the second lady bullies us and tries to find fault with us all the time, you still want the governor to drive me out and let Li All right, get me out of here. You''re dreaming


    If she was really afraid, she would not dare to point a gun at the old lady. Now that she tore her face, she would not mind telling the old lady clearly. Shen ruochu''s words made her teeth itch.


    Shen ruochu called her disrespectful in front of everyone?


    Dead girl movie, too much.


    "Shen ruochu, since you know I''m an elder, you dare to be so presumptuous to me. If you don''t obey me, how can I not get along with you? I tell you, Shen ruochu, don''t think you can be lawless with the support of the Han family." The old lady is not polite to Shen ruochu.


    She is disrespectful for her old age. She urges Su Yi. It''s Shen ruochu and Chen Yaofei who want the night pearl. From beginning to end, they are the two people. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They come to trouble them.


    "I never thought of relying on the support of the Han family. If I really rely on the support of the Han family, I''m afraid the governor will have to give way to me!" Shen ruochu replied coldly that the old lady didn''t know the status of the Han family.


    The Han family never relied on the military government. If the governor offended the Han family, the Han family would pull all the business and filial piety to the military government. I''m afraid that the municipal government and the military government would lose a lot.


    In such a big country, there are local emperors who occupy the mountains everywhere. They don''t need to be attached to only one governor. If the Han family is willing, they can go to curry favor with the president and pay for a high official.


    The old lady is tongue tied for a long time. Is that why Shen ruochu is so rampant?


    No one pays attention to them. They think they are beautiful. This thing is really not a thing. They also say that the governor has to tolerate her. A little girl, the adopted daughter of the Han family, really takes herself as the daughter of the president. It''s ridiculous.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t be too self righteous. You don''t think that hard work is worthy of you, do you? Then you have to fight your life to get married to the governor''s office. Don''t you think it''s a slap in the face? " The old lady sneered coldly and said to Shen ruochu.


    This matter, but the Han family took the initiative to propose marriage with the governor''s office. If it wasn''t for the rich dowry, the governor''s office might not have taken an eye on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the old lady coldly. She thought that you couldn''t tell the old lady clearly. She didn''t talk at all. She only knew how to play a rogue, and didn''t look like an elder.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and his smile continued: "Cheng, old lady, you can say whatever you want. I don''t talk nonsense to you. You take my mother-in-law''s night pearl and hand it over. It''s my mother-in-law''s thing. How to deal with it is her right. You don''t have the right to embezzle it."


    She came to ask for something from the old lady. If the old lady didn''t give it, she had to rob it. It''s called treating him in his own way. The other party is a bandit, so she had to use the bandit''s method.The old lady looked at Shen ruochu with disapproval and felt funny: "if I don''t take it, do you still want to shoot me? Shen ruochu, I want to see if you dare to shoot! "


    The old lady said something with her neck in her heart. She just made a bet, not that Shen ruochu didn''t dare to shoot, but that Chen Yao wouldn''t let Shen ruochu shoot.


    Shen ruochu half narrowed his eyes and looked at the old lady. He was even more angry. Look at the old lady. She is an elder of the family. She is just like a local ruffian. She is almost on the ground.


    Shen ruochu clenched the handle of the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger slightly. All he heard was the sound of clacking and loading the bullet. In the whole front hall, the old lady''s face turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu.


    Chen Yao is also scared to death. She pulls Shen ruochu forward and persuades Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t fool around."


    Just scare the old lady. You can''t beat the old lady to death for the sake of a bright night pearl. If you beat the old lady to death, even if the Han family comes, Shen ruochu doesn''t care.


    Su Yi also pulled the old lady and advised her, "old lady, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with Shen ruochu. Let''s forget about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Shen ruochu is a lunatic. He is crazy to the end. He really dares to shoot at the old lady and load the bullet. Maybe he will kill the old lady, but he is finished.


    She encouraged the old lady to do it. If something happened.


    If the governor''s office is accountable, she can''t get rid of the responsibility. If the old lady''s life is involved, she can''t live.


    The old lady was also in a rush. She looked at Shen ruochu and said, "I think she dares! I won''t hand in the Pearl of the night today, but she will try to shoot it! "


    She doesn''t believe it. If she bows her head to Shen ruochu today, how can she stand up in the governor''s mansion in the future? Who else cares about her? Shen ruochu looks at the old lady, reaches out his hand and pushes Chen Yao back, indicating that Chen Yao doesn''t care about this.


    Suddenly, Shen ruochu suddenly fired a gun. With the sound of the gun, everyone in the room held their heads and cried. Even the old lady was scared. Su Yi cried out: "don''t shoot, don''t shoot, let''s hand over the night Pearl!"


    Shen ruochu is a complete lunatic. Why do you have to worry with a lunatic? Just hand in the Pearl of the night. The old lady has lost her soul.


    Shen ruochu really shot. The bullet hit the old lady''s cup. The cup cracked and broke on the table. The water flowed all over the old lady.


    Wet the old lady''s cheongsam, the old lady is still sitting there, not the old lady calm, but the legs scared already soft, the whole person shivering, can''t stand up, people outside, don''t know the strength of the gun.


    People in the governor''s office absolutely know how fierce the gun is.


    Seeing the old lady''s immobility, Su Yi felt that she was really calm and powerful. She was worthy of being an old lady. She admired her. Shen ruochu half squinted and said in a cold voice, "my gun doesn''t have eyes. What I hit just now is your cup. If I don''t hand over the night pearl, I don''t know who I hit."


    Isn''t the old lady afraid? She had to scare the old lady. Looking at the old lady''s shaking legs, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny. The old lady was afraid. How could she be afraid? No one was afraid of death. In this world, the soft was afraid of the hard, and the hard was afraid of death.


    At this moment, she is also a fire can not be pressed down, the heart is also crazy, can not care so much.


    Seeing this, Su Yi quickly took the old lady and advised her, "old lady, just give her a night pearl. We don''t want it, OK?"


    She wants to calculate the night pearl, but now she has no life. What do you want the night pearl for?


    The old lady was also stubborn and didn''t know how to calculate. She was so scared that she couldn''t speak clearly and didn''t speak. Su Yi didn''t care so much and didn''t care whether the old lady agreed or not.


    After entering the old lady''s room, she came out with the night pearl and handed it to Shen ruochu. She said to Shen ruochu, "go, go, take the night pearl and go quickly."


    She is eager for Shen ruochu to leave quickly. She doesn''t want to stay here any more. She''s like a crazy woman with a gun. She really hates it.


    Shen ruochu takes Ye Mingzhu and hands it to Chen Yao. These people are really hateful. If they don''t eat soft, they have to eat hard. If ye Mingzhu had been handed in early, there would be no such thing.


    Chen Yao takes the Pearl of the night in a dull way. Only now can she react. She thinks Shen ruochu is really powerful. She also understands that the more you tolerate a person, the more she bullies you.


    The more you respect her, the more she looks down on you and tries to figure out how to deal with you. If you become strong and know how to resist, she will not dare to fool around any more. Shen ruochu''s temperament is very good.


    At least I won''t let them bully me. At least I''ll get back what I deserve.


    Chen Yao doesn''t care so much, and doesn''t care about it. After a while, the governor comes to settle with her. She should be as strong as Shen ruochu. She shouldn''t let these people bully and calculate. There''s no good end.


    When Shen ruochu pulls Chen Yaozheng to leave, a servant girl''s voice comes from outside: "the governor is coming!"


    Chen Yao and Shen ruochu were stunned by this cry. Su Yi and the old lady looked at each other and thought that this was the best voice in the world. Their rescuers came and the governor was the most stupid and filial.


    Today, Shen ruochu pointed at the old lady with a gun and wanted to kill her. Everyone here heard about it.


    Shen ruochu can''t deny it. Moreover, Shen ruochu was brought by Chen Yao. Chen Yao can''t get rid of the responsibility for this. The old lady and Su Yi are not happy. Chen Yao''s face turns white and green.


    Step forward, took the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand, said to Shen ruochu: "after a while, the governor came, you don''t admit that you fired the gun, I said I fired it."


    It doesn''t matter to her. She has been married for many years, and the Chen family is behind her. The governor''s office is the most. It just asks her to hand over the right of housekeeper, teach her a lesson, and let her die alone in the western style building.She is used to it. What''s more, when Shen ruochu''s child is born, she can take care of her child at home. She doesn''t have to fight with these people. Shen ruochu is different. If she admits that it was Shen ruochu who fired the gun.


    Shen ruochu is finished. Maybe the governor will let Li Xing stop Shen ruochu. Even if the Han family stands up, it''s unreasonable. Even if the old lady is wrong, Shen ruochu''s shooting is wrong.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao in surprise, but he is moved. At this time, Chen Yao can still protect her regardless of everything.


    When the governor came here, he was followed by Li Chen and Li Xing. They were originally talking about military affairs in their study. They heard the servant say that something big happened to the old lady. Shen ruochu quarreled with the old lady and fired. Without saying a word, they rushed over.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and Chen Yao with a gun in his hand. He walks over and puts his arm around Chen Yao and Shen ruochu. At first sight, he is defending them. This makes the old lady feel very uncomfortable. In Li Xing''s eyes, she has no status except her daughter-in-law and aunt.


    The governor looked at the mess of the land. He glanced at the people without any temperature. His eyes fell on Chen Yao''s gun and asked them, "what''s the matter? Who fired it


    It''s a shame for the whole family to make such a mess. He doesn''t know what''s going on!


    "Governor, governor, it''s Shen ruochu and his wife. It''s Shen ruochu who fired the gun!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Su Yi stepped forward quickly, pulled the governor''s clothes and said to the governor.


    How can she want to miss such a thing that can completely set Shen ruochu and Chen Yao dead? Today, Chen Yao and Shen ruochu must die. These two damned things dare to threaten her and the old lady with guns. They must kill Shen ruochu.


    The governor is so filial to the old lady. Shen ruochu is so angry. How can the governor spare Shen ruochu.


    If you look at the second wife with fierce eyes, you will know that this kind of thing will add fuel to the fire. I''m afraid that the second wife can''t get away from it. It''s absolutely disgusting to stir up trouble in the middle.


    Li Chen''s face was also ugly for a while. He came up to Su Yi and said in a low voice: "what are you talking about here, Ma? What''s the matter with you! "


    She really went too far. She said everything and shot at the old lady''s house. When she said that, didn''t she want to kill Shen ruochu? He knows his mother''s virtue very well.


    Su Yi stares at Li Chen and says angrily, "Li Chen, what is that? I didn''t talk nonsense again. Everyone heard that. This is Shen ruochu''s shot. That cup was also broken by Shen ruochu. She didn''t want to break the cup, she wanted to kill the old lady! "


    Shen ruochu wanted to kill the old lady and rob the night pearl. Shen ruochu couldn''t get away from it. Everyone on the scene saw it, and all the human and material evidence was there. Today, Shen ruochu can''t die.


    Li Chen''s face was blue and purple, and Li Xing was surprised to see Shen ruochu. His eyes became colder. No matter how impulsive and reckless Shen ruochu was, he would not take the initiative to shoot the old lady, unless these people forced her.


    Shen ruochu would shoot. It''s conceivable that Shen ruochu had suffered a lot of humiliation here just now. Just thinking about it, his anger could not be suppressed.


    Li Chen couldn''t help shaking. He pulled the second wife and said to her, "shut up. There''s something about you everywhere. Do you want to kill everyone?"


    If this matter is involved, no one can think about it. At that time, Shen ruochu is not the only one to be investigated. I''m afraid that his mother has also stirred up the muddy water. What''s more, he can''t let his mother harm Shen ruochu.


    Su Yi looks at Li Chen in bewilderment. He is not angry. Is Li Chen a fool? It seems that he can overthrow Shen ruochu, but in fact he can overthrow Li Xing. As long as Li Xing stops Shen ruochu and makes a feud with the Han family, the Han family will not help Li Xing in the future.


    Li Chen''s performance is to suffer from the enemy behind his back. At that time, it will benefit Li Chen a lot. How can Li Chen be so stupid? She doesn''t know how to be flexible at all. For Li Chen''s sake, she has broken her heart.


    "Li Chen, what are you doing?" Su Yi stares at Li Chen and lowers his voice. "What I say is the truth. How dare you talk to my mother?"


    Li Chen''s cool eyes swept to Su Yi: "if you say one more word, we will break the relationship between mother and son!"


    He can''t help it when he recognizes her. Only he knows how much he hates her. He doesn''t have any feelings for her. Chen Yao looks at Su Yi in a hurry, and then looks at the cold old lady over there. She can''t help but feel funny and sneers.


    I''m afraid she can''t stay in this governor''s office any longer.


    The old lady waited for Su Yi to finish her speech. Then she stepped forward and said to the governor, "governor, what Su Yi said is true. Just now Shen ruochu threatened to kill me and let me pay for my life. My old lady usually cares for the younger generation in the house and is sad for everyone. Now this kind of thing has happened in the house. It''s really cold. This is my eldest granddaughter-in-law and my governor The red makeup from ten li of the military mansion is welcome to the door. It''s like this. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and I don''t respect the elders! "


    Since Shen ruochu didn''t shoot and kill her, it''s time for the governor to come here again. She must die. Even if the governor is afraid of the Han family and won''t kill Shen ruochu, he should put Shen ruochu to rest, or beat Shen ruochu into the cold palace and marry another woman.


    This kind of woman without virtue must not be married to Li Xing. It will ruin Li Xing.


    Chen Yao looked at the old lady with a smile on her lips. She looked at the people on the scene: "stop it. I''m responsible for this. It has nothing to do with Shen ruochu. It''s me who instigated Shen ruochu. It''s me who made Shen ruochu shoot. Come to me."


    She won''t let Shen ruochu have something to do. She won''t let Li Xing lose Shen ruochu. She is such a son. She has to protect Shen ruochu anyway.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor and his execution calmly, and then said, "it''s not my mother-in-law who taught me. It''s my own shooting. Just leave me alone. I''ll take care of everything. It has nothing to do with my mother-in-law. Didn''t the second wife say it? Everyone on the scene saw it. I shot it. "


    Chen Yao can''t defend her. The old lady''s meaning is very clear. She won''t forgive her. She can''t drag Chen Yao in any more. She looks at Shen ruochu and hugs Shen ruochu quietly.For a long time, he frowned and opened his mouth: "I won''t stop Shen ruochu. I will punish myself. As for the position of young commander, I don''t want to sit down!" When he spoke, he pulled the epaulet and threw it on the ground.


    He felt that the most unpromising thing for him was that he could not protect his own women. It was absolutely impossible for him to leave Shen ruochu. Even if he died, he would not leave Shen ruochu.


    Looking at Li Xing, the old lady stammered: "Li Xing, are you crazy? You don''t want to be a young commander for such a woman? Don''t let Shen ruochu drop your head! "


    Just let Li Xing stop Shen ruochu. Li Xing doesn''t even want his future for Shen ruochu''s sake. It''s crazy. All these people are bewitched by Shen ruochu. Chen Yao talks nonsense here in order to shoulder the blame for Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing looked at the old lady with a smile: "grandma, if you hurt Shen ruochu one point, you just stab me. I won''t stop Shen ruochu."


    This may be an opportunity. He should have left the governor''s mansion long ago. Today, there is no need to worry about anything, but the second wife is not happy. This is just the result she wants. All those who get in the way are gone, and her son is the governor.


    Looking at Li Xing and Shen ruochu, Chen Yao stepped forward and said to the governor, "Li Zhen, I want to leave with you. Let your family be ungrateful and have a good time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    She has been with the governor for so many years. Since the governor''s first aunt married her, she felt cold little by little. However, she never thought of leaving the governor or leaving him.


    She is a person with long love. She has been determined in her life. From the first time she saw the governor, she felt that this man was her life''s support. Even this man became more and more distant in the end.


    Chen Yao''s words shocked all the people present. They looked at Chen Yao incredulously, and the governor and his wife left. It was incredible to hear that. Su Yi looked at Chen Yao incredulously, and felt like a dream. If Chen Yao really left the governor, she would be fine. Everything would be fine.


    In her whole life, she finally made it through. She always wanted to be the governor''s wife, but the governor never gave her a chance. Chen Yao insisted on this position. Even if she could not get out of a foreign building, like living in a cold palace, Chen Yao was not willing to leave.


    Now, if he left, she was going to leave the governor, and her ancestors were showing off. Su Yi just wanted to say something. Li Chen pulled Su Yi over and looked at her fiercely, as if to warn Su Yi that if she was a Hu Lai, she would not be spared.


    Su Yi looked at her son. She was more or less afraid. She shrank back. Her son was no longer her original son, and she had already had her temperament.


    Li Zhen looks at Chen Yao so pale, his eyes are straight, people can''t see the emotion clearly.


    Li Xing pulls Chen Yao forward and knows that grandma''s feelings for her father are not good: "grandma, you..."


    Superfluous words stuck in the throat, half a word also can''t say out, but Li Chen stepped forward, said to Chen Yao and the governor: "mama, there must be some other misunderstanding in this, said he Li, some too much."


    For him, he would rather recognize Chen Yao than his own. In her eyes, he is just a tool to win favor, not as good as the governor''s wife.


    Therefore, when he does all the bad things, he plans to carry out his deeds. When he comes back from the outside, he will still bring some gifts to Chen Yao, either light or heavy.


    The old lady can''t help sneering. She looks at Chen Yao and thinks about what Chen Yao said. She feels funny: "He Li is He Li. What''s the big deal? You don''t need to be He Li. Let the governor give you a break directly. Your mother doesn''t act like her mother, your daughter-in-law doesn''t act like her daughter-in-law, your mother-in-law doesn''t act like her mother-in-law, and her daughter-in-law doesn''t act like her daughter-in-law Don''t you think about the kindness of the Chen family, we will let you be your wife and take charge of the family? Chen Yao, don''t always think that you are a young lady. Don''t think that you owe us so much. The governor''s office has already paid off what you owe us! "


    Chen Yao talks about the kindness of the Chen family to the governor''s office everywhere. He talks about this and that. He doesn''t know what he is now. He dares to make peace with the governor when he is something.


    The governor didn''t leave her. She was very grateful. She was still shouting here. It was disgusting.


    Shen ruochu looks at the old lady with a cold face. She thinks that the old lady is really heartless. This remark belittles her mother-in-law for nothing. In the old lady''s eyes, there is nothing good that others do well.


    The old lady just doesn''t like her mother-in-law. After all, for the old lady and the governor, the existence of her mother-in-law is their unbearable past. She is afraid of being known and mentioned.


    "The governor''s office has already paid off? Yes, your governor''s office has already paid off. " Chen Yao was amused. Looking at the old lady, her mouth was full of sarcasm. "I never mentioned what the Chen family did, but you''ve been paying off the Chen family for you. Are you paying off the Chen family? You have been saying that the Chen family is down. Li Zhen, why is the Chen family down? Don''t you know? You asked me to ask my father to support you, saying that if I became a governor, I would never fail in my life, but what did you do? "


    It''s Li Zhen who wants to recruit, and it''s Li Zhen''s father who goes with her. She knows that Li Zhen is ambitious, and she knows that this person is not willing to be the director of the Department, and he is not willing to do things under others all his life.


    He wants to do the governor enclosure, father favorite is her eldest daughter, father agreed to give Li Zhen money.


    She thought that her father had taken some money from home. Who knows, she sold off a lot of shops. Some of them were the shops that made money, and they were also the prosperous shops for generations. They were scolded by people in the family. But her father said, it''s my shop. I can deal with it as I want.


    At that time, when dad gave money to Li Zhen, Li Zhen was not so unfeeling.


    Li Zhen didn''t speak, and his face was ugly for a while. It''s true. Chen Yao never mentioned it, and he never mentioned it, so even now he''s a governor, he can''t get up in front of the Chen family.


    The old man really didn''t say anything to him. Shen ruochu looked at Chen Yao incredulously, but she couldn''t say anything about it. At least, she couldn''t do it. She asked the Han family to sell most of the shops and support the recruitment of soldiers.


    It''s something from my mother''s family. It''s my duty to give it to my mother''s family, but it''s my duty not to give it to my mother''s family. In this troubled times, anyone who has money can come out. The governor really has no conscience.The old lady''s face was green and white. What about taking out the money? What did the governor do to Chen Yao when he lived in the governor''s mansion these years?


    Chen Yao pursed her lips and pressed her eyes. She was the daughter of the Chen family. She couldn''t show weakness in front of these people, let alone let them look down on her. But Su Yi didn''t think so. She never mentioned what she said, but now she didn''t.


    Are you still here to complain? If you want to be with me, just be with me?


    What''s the big deal?


    Really, Chen Yao''s eyes fell on Su Yi. Chen Yao''s fierce eyes looked at Su Yi: "and she, do you remember how you promised me? You said that there would be no other women except me in this life. You said that if there were other women, you would have to die. But you brought Su Yi with a big belly to me, and I refused. Did you ask me if I watched their mother and son die outside? I have always been soft hearted and let them in, but I also know that this is one time, there will be a second time. "


    What can not die well, what retribution, is really ridiculous, if there is retribution, why these people can live well?


    When the governor came back with Su Yi, she refused. She said that she could not control the governor. There were other women, but she could not enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    But Su Yi can act! When it rains, I kneel outside and don''t care what I say. I really like the governor. Now I have children.


    Hoping to pity their mother and son and say a lot of nice things, the old lady came to persuade her. In fact, at that time, she was still counting on the Chen family.


    Later, she agreed, but Su Yi didn''t want to be famous. When she entered, she was not the second wife, and she didn''t come to her again and again. Xu Shu always advised her to be soft and learn to coax the governor.


    She has done so many things for the sake of this family. Why should she tolerate and coax these cold-blooded people.


    "You said that, Chen Yao. I also told you that you have added a son and a daughter to the governor over the years, but the daughter has been lost. There is only such a son. The descendants of the Li family are already weak. You don''t allow aunt Na of the governor. Do you have the ability to make your own life?" The old lady said angrily that Chen Yao had just learned this from Shen Ruo.


    Men are not allowed to accept aunts. For the sake of their children, which governor is not a three room four concubine, and some are not governors. They all accept more than ten aunts. What are the eight aunts of the governor?


    The smile on Chen Yao''s face is not reduced. Now she is planning to leave. She doesn''t want to be polite to the old lady any more. She can''t come. She also loses the face of Miss Chen: "yes, I don''t care how many rooms he takes. Who is the reason for my daughter''s loss? Has the governor gone to look for her these years?"


    Baoyi was lost. Li Xing never gave up before she found Baoyi, but the governor never found her. So when she asked Baoyi if she would like to recognize her father, Baoyi said that she only knew Yu chongjun, but not her father. She was a father, and she was in this position.


    She deserved it. The old lady was blocked by Chen Yao. She told the governor not to look for her daughter. She just looked for her daughter everywhere. Which aunt can''t give birth to a daughter?


    It''s time-consuming and laborious. What''s more, people have been lost for several years. They may have died long ago. If they could be found, they would have been found long ago, and the governor didn''t look for them any more.


    "OK, let''s stop talking about this. The past is the past. Let''s talk about the matter that Shen ruochu shot me today. I don''t care whether you follow the governor or not. That''s your freedom. Today, we have to stop Shen ruochu." The old lady said angrily.


    Listen to Chen Yao talking about the past here. Those past things are all things of the past. Chen Yao can do whatever he likes. If the Li family doesn''t serve him, Su Yi can be a good governor''s wife.


    As for Shen ruochu, he has to get out of the governor''s office. This matter can''t be settled like this.


    Li Xing looked at the old lady with a smile on her face. She took off her military uniform and hugged Shen ruochu: "grandma, you can be my father''s master. You can''t be my master. I will marry whoever I like. It has nothing to do with you!"


    He won''t leave ruochu, and he won''t leave ruochu. Ruochu is grateful for all the things he has done for him. He can''t want this status, but he can''t do without Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is moved to see Lixing. What Lixing does for her can be done without anything. This is not a simple decision. Lixing plans to attack Xiangcheng early next year and plan for her future from Xiangcheng.


    But now that Li Xing is in trouble with the governor''s office, breaking away from the relationship means that Li Xing has to give up too much, too much, and all the plans have to be disrupted. This is not an impulsive thing, it has to be taken into account.


    But Li Xing doesn''t care at all. For her, anything can be sacrificed.


    That''s enough. In her life, she followed suit. There was no wrong person.


    When Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu to leave, Li Zhen takes a deep breath and opens his mouth: "what''s the matter? No one told me what happened, just keep on fighting, keep on fighting, and keep away from me! "


    He knew that someone had shot. When he came to have a look, the old lady began to say that Shen ruochu was going to kill her. Chen Yao said that she had asked Shen ruochu to shoot her. When the whole family got to the point of shooting, he didn''t know what happened.


    Chen Yao and Shen ruochu are surprised to see Li Zhen. The governor has always been foolish and filial. As long as they meet with the old lady, they are 100% on the old lady''s side.


    But now listen to the meaning of the governor, is there any room to turn around, can not let them feel surprised?


    Chen Yao just for a moment, then no longer say anything, she is not reported what hope, also lazy to refute what, in this family, she suffered enough grievances, in the Chen family, everyone holds her, accustomed to her, she does not have to suffer this grievance in the governor''s office.


    Anyway, when her children are older and have their own families, she doesn''t have to care so much.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. Today, it''s the fault of the old lady and Su Yi. No matter what the result, she must make it clear.


    "It''s the old lady who buckled Baoyi''s night pearl, and even let me be killed. I''m pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Li family. I''m the daughter-in-law of the Li family. Today, although I shot the old lady, I don''t care, but the old lady is also responsible for it." Shen ruochu said to the governor.What should be said should be made clear. Chen Yao should not be wronged.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu told the governor that the old lady had withheld the night pearl without authorization. It also showed that the list of gifts had been sent long ago. If she withheld the gift without authorization, it would be a disgrace to the governor.


    The whole story of the incident was made clear one by one, which made the governor''s face look ugly for a while. The governor knew that it was not so simple. He knew Chen Yao''s temper. If they had not provoked Chen Yao, Chen Yao would not have been against the old lady.


    Over the years, Chen Yao has always been filial to the old lady. No matter how much the old lady tries to suppress Chen Yao, Chen Yao can bear it. She also told Chen Yao that she would let Chen Yao do more when she is old.


    Who knows, Chen Yao''s forbearance is in exchange for the old lady''s intensified efforts.


    Looking at the governor''s face, the old lady could not help looking coldly. The governor thought Shen ruochu and Chen Yao were right, didn''t she?


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu and questioned him: "Shen ruochu, you think you can say it in black and white just by your words. I tell you what happened today is that you are not with Chen Yao. You shoot me. No matter where you go, your daughter-in-law should stop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Having said that, the old lady has no foundation in her heart. The governor has always been foolish and filial. But recently, the governor has changed a little and is not so attentive to her as before.


    This kind of thing, if it had been before, the governor would have started against Chen Yao long ago, where would Chen Yao talk nonsense here, and let Shen ruochu refute it.


    Now looking at the governor''s face, it was obvious that he didn''t intend to defend her. It was really abominable.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the old lady. He couldn''t help feeling funny. He stepped forward and said to the old lady, "old lady, you''re wrong. I just want to get back the night pearl. Shooting is also to scare you. If I really want to shoot, it won''t be the cup that is broken."


    Her shooting skill is still very accurate. If she really wants to shoot, she will shoot the old lady directly. She still has rules and will not be so impulsive when she does things. Even if she shoots, it is because the old lady is too unreasonable and has no choice but to do it.


    Su Yi looked at the governor''s appearance, and did not dare to defend the old lady. The old lady was the governor''s mother. The governor would not do anything to the old lady, but if she was involved in this matter, she would die.


    What Li Chen said was right. He told her not to say anything more. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to die.


    "Mama, it''s really wrong for Shen ruochu to do something to you, but have you ever thought that if you buckle down the night pearl, what you lose is my face. A night pearl is nothing. You like it. I''ll let someone get you. But don''t you think it''s too much to do it?" After all, the governor couldn''t hold back and said to the old lady.


    The old lady was really connived by herself. She did such a thing.


    When Yu chongjun gets married, not only in the Lost City, but also in Jingli. Baoyi is the adopted daughter of the governor''s mansion. In front of Yu chongjun''s face, he promises to buy Baoyi a rich dowry.


    That night, all the people present heard about it. Last time the old lady went to Chen Yao for trouble because of this, he told the old lady about it. He acquiesced in it.


    Let the old lady not meddle in her own business. Who knows that the old lady doesn''t care at all. She also deducts the dowry she has given. The dowry comes according to the list of gifts.


    Baoyi won''t say anything, but how can Yu chongjun tolerate this kind of thing? All the other things she bought for Baoyi before are bought for nothing, and they will offend Yu chongjun. After all, this will make Yu chongjun feel that the governor''s office looks down on him and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    In the future, the weapons you want to get from Yu chongjun will be limited everywhere.


    The old lady does things according to her own preferences. She doesn''t think about the governor''s office or him at all. In fact, for so many years, Chen Yao has been indifferent to him everywhere. She thinks about many things for him and has never been selfish.


    The old lady turned pale and stepped back. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She looked at the governor: "do you say that to me? Li Zhen, how can you say that to protect them? They almost killed me. "


    Although the old lady said that, she really had no foundation when she woke up. The governor said that, that is, she did not intend to defend her any more. She had raised this son for nothing for so many years.


    "If you don''t take down that night pearl, how can they do it?" The governor''s face became more and more ugly. It was not that he was not filial, but that his mother had deceived people too much. "What''s more, you are an elder. If you don''t set an example, you have to kill Shen ruochu. Let''s not say that she married to our family, but she is a strict child. If you kill her, you grandson, I''m afraid you don''t want you."


    Shen ruochu is pregnant. If she is in another family, she is the eldest grandson. She can''t respect or spoil her everywhere. In the governor''s mansion, the old lady is not looking down on her everywhere and has to do something.


    Shen ruochu is not an unreasonable person. The governor''s words made Li Xing feel embarrassed. He knew that what happened just now was not simple, because these people had to fight against Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu just wants to fight with them. It''s driving people to a dead end.


    The old lady was blocked by the governor''s words, and her face turned blue: "you mean that in your eyes, I am not as valuable as a night pearl, right? Li Zhen, you make my heart cold! When I brought up your brothers, was it easy for me? "


    As the old lady said this, she began to cry wrongly. Counting the past, Chen Yao looked coldly. Before, the old lady was crying in front of the governor.


    Every time it''s like this, the governor will really eat this. When the old lady cries, the governor''s heart softens. Even if he does something big, the governor doesn''t care.


    "Is that easy for me? It''s not easy for you to raise me, but these things you''ve done are undoubtedly pushing your son to a dead end. Do you think it''s easy for me to be the governor? Do you think it''s easy to keep this foundation? Mom, it''s just because I''m so helpless that I have to be vigilant. If you really think about me, you shouldn''t know clearly that it''s something you can''t do. You have to buckle a night pearl. In your eyes, is your son''s reputation not as important as a night pearl? " The governor asked the old lady with a cold face.With a burst of anger in her heart, the old lady knew that it was not easy to cry about herself. After so many years of tyranny in the governor''s office, she never thought that it was not easy for her. Now, she began to feel that it was not easy.


    It''s ridiculous. He''s been fighting all these years and living cautiously every day. That''s to say, he knows that his foundation is not easy. Now it''s a time of chaos, and every governor''s office is covetous.


    A careless man, all these efforts are in vain. He can not be afraid of anyone, but he can''t easily offend Yu chongjun until he is stable. Yu''s Wharf is the largest one in the three places.


    They secretly move their hands and feet, and Yu chongjun can let them live in the junta''s docks. They all have to hand in documents. If they want to do something, it''s not so easy.


    The old lady''s face was ugly for a while. She couldn''t be blocked by the governor''s words. She didn''t think so much about it. She just felt that she couldn''t make the night pearl cheap for outsiders and let Chen Yao make a face.


    Who knew it would involve so many people? The old lady turned her lips, looked at Su Yi, and waited for Su Yi to come forward to speak. Who knew Su Yi stepped back and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, the governor won''t even give the old lady face. If her mouth is broken, she''s not dead.


    The old lady is too angry. Su Yi''s mouth is not strong at ordinary times. At this time, she pretends to be dumb. But Su Yi encourages her to do it. After thinking about it, the old lady is too angry. It''s not so easy for her to carry it alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    The old lady looked at Su Yi angrily and asked, "Su Yi, why don''t you talk? Don''t you say it''s just the Pearl of the night, it''s no big deal? Why are you dumb now? "


    At that time, Su Yi told her that the dowry was for Baoyi, and the governor''s office prepared so many things for Baoyi, which gave her enough face, even if there were night pearls on the list.


    It''s just Chen Yao''s job of making face. We''ve written it down in the list. It''s just for the show. At that time, Baoyi and Yu chongjun won''t care about anything. Yu chongjun has been the leader of the Yu family wharf for so many years. What''s wrong?


    Instead of getting angry, they can understand Chen Yao''s difficulties. Besides, Baoyi is not the daughter of the governor''s office. The governor''s office has done enough and should be grateful.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that the old lady would give her away. She said with a dry smile, "old lady, you said that. How can I say that?"


    Today, in front of so many people, the governor didn''t even give the old lady face for such a big thing. The old lady confessed her so much that the governor couldn''t kill her?


    The old lady couldn''t help but feel funny. Looking at Su Yi in front of her, her eyes were full of sarcasm: "OK, you Su Yi, you mean I slandered you. This is what you said, and you dare not admit it."


    She knew that Suyi was not a good thing. She didn''t expect that Suyi was not a good thing. It was really hateful. When something happened, Suyi wanted her to carry it alone, but there was no way.


    When Shen ruochu and Chen Yao look at Su Yi, they know it. Su Yi can''t get away from it. They usually like to encourage the old lady to be a demon. This time, there are still things about Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s face was ugly for a while. As soon as he wanted to say something, the governor turned a cold face and said to the assistant assistant: "well, Su Yi, you don''t do good things on weekdays, and you encourage the old lady to make such a big mistake. Come on, drag the second lady out for me and beat the twenty army staff!"


    This time, he had to teach Su Yi a good lesson. He turned a blind eye to many things Su Yi had caused before. After all, Su Yi had been in the house for so many years and had been in charge of things for so many years, which was very popular with the old lady.


    Moreover, when his son was older, he left Su Yi some face. There was no heavy punishment. Who knows, Su Yi didn''t know how to repent and caused such a big problem.


    It''s so hateful.


    Su Yi fell to the ground, his face as white as a piece of paper. These twenty army sticks can kill her. It''s not that I''ve never seen those servants who made mistakes being beaten, every one of them being beaten.


    She was a big man. When she pulled out, she almost lost half of her life. She almost lay in bed for ten days, and it took half a month to recover. If she went, would she be able to bear the twenty army staff?


    Don''t you have to kill her?


    Everyone looked at Su Yi coldly. Although the twenty army staff was very heavy, Su Yi deserved it all. If she hadn''t instigated the old lady to detain the night pearl, there wouldn''t be so many things today.


    The old lady will not want to leave Shen ruochu and Chen Yao. How can Su Yi not be responsible for this?


    Su Yi''s face softened when he reacted. He took the governor''s clothes and begged to the governor: "governor, governor, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make trouble everywhere in the mansion. If you instigate this or that, please forgive me, please!"


    Su Yi kneels in front of the governor and asks for his help. He only hopes that the governor can spare her. The governor has no temperature. He looks at Su Yi and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? What did you do earlier? Why don''t you know you''re wrong when the old lady pulls down the night pearl? What were you doing when the old lady wanted to kill Shen ruochu? " The governor questioned one by one.


    When I did something wrong, I didn''t know how to beg for mercy. I didn''t know I was wrong until now. I don''t think it''s too late.


    Su Yi shook his head and said to the governor: "no, no, I really know it''s wrong. Governor, please let me go. I really don''t dare to make trouble any more."


    If she had been killed, she would not have calculated for nothing these years. She would not have been cheap for nothing. How could she have been willing? The governor was cold and could not bear it.


    If Chen Yao and he leave today, everything will be late. Su Yi must be punished severely.


    "What are you doing? Drag it out! Can I come in person? " This time, you can see that the governor is determined to deal with Su Yi.


    Shen ruochu felt that he was relieved. Su Yi had done so many wrong things before, but he had never been punished. Today, he was finally punished.


    Seeing that the governor didn''t mean to be soft hearted, Su Yi Ran to Li Chen, pulled Li Chen''s uniform, and cried to Li Chen: "Li Chen, you plead with your father, you can''t let your mother be killed like this? How can I bear the twenty army staff? "


    She did all this for Li Chen. She wanted the old lady to hold down the night pearl and leave it to Li Chen''s daughter-in-law. It''s not fair that Shen ruochu has it and Li Chen''s daughter-in-law doesn''t have it.Li Chen should understand her painstaking efforts to be an aunt. Li Chen just looked at the second wife in front of her, and his eyes made people unable to guess his thoughts, and there was no unbearable and heartache.


    Li Chen sneered and asked the second wife in front of him: "Mom, do you have my son in your heart, or have I been a tool in your heart for so many years?"


    When Li Chen talks, his eyebrows are tied. Shen ruochu can''t bear to see Li Chen''s appearance. Li Chen said about Li Chen and his second wife. He said that he was weak and sick since he was a child, but his mother never cared.


    She wishes he was sick, so that she could keep the governor by her side day by day in the name of his illness. The health of her son has become a tool to compete for favor. Isn''t it sad?


    The second wife''s eyes were full of disbelief and looked at Li Chen. She was surprised and said, "Li Chen, what do you mean? You are my son, I am your mother, how can I use you? Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, really. "


    She had never seen Li Chen look at her with this kind of eyes, that kind of disappointed eyes, with a soft thorn, as if she did not intend to recognize her as an aunt in her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Over the years, she has been scheming, fighting, and planning to give Li Chen a good future, hoping that he can become a governor.


    She can boast, she can also be in front of people, and will no longer have to look at people''s faces to live, her aunt is an aunt, she was also wronged when she was in the Su family.


    She finally married to the governor''s office. She knew that power was a good thing, so she was proud of it. With such a son, she hoped that her son would be proud of it, and that he would be able to fight against it, but it was excellent.


    Li Chen''s health is not good. It''s not easy for her to fight against her. Therefore, as an aunt, she has to help her son and calculate behind his back. As a result, Li Chen feels that he has been using her all the time. How can it not be a great blow to her?


    Li Chen glanced at the second wife with a smile on his lips, only a little more sarcasm.


    Here Chen Yao can''t help but feel sorry for Li Chen. Li Chen is not her son, but she is used to calling her grandma. Sometimes, she will give Li Chen something good.


    Although the two brothers are fighting fiercely, there is no lack of what she should give Li Chen.


    Now looking at Li Chen''s disappointment, I can''t help feeling sad for Su Yi. My son is disappointed with you, and you have done all the bad things.


    If there is no more words, Li Chen breaks Su Yi''s hand holding his clothes and goes to the governor. He says to the governor, "Abba, the second wife instigates the old lady to do something wrong. The influence is so great. The discord between the wife and the father almost hurts the Li family''s offspring. I think the twenty army staff should be beaten. Otherwise, there will be more and more rules in the house No one can do anything wrong. "


    Li Chen''s words, let the people present, startled, if people say this, is holding the heart of watching, but Su Yi is Li Chen''s mother, even if Su Yi did a big mistake.


    As a son, he should not go down the drain. In this way, he refutes ethics, and the governor is slightly surprised. In a moment, he calms down. Li Chen can''t do anything else. Cold blooded is true, and he doesn''t know who will follow. Anyway, in Li Chen''s view, there is nothing that can''t be used.


    Over the years, I have never fought a war and have no achievements. I have some skills to climb to an important position in the governor''s office, which is enough to compete with the strict implementation.


    Su Yi is even more two, green and purple, yelling to Li Chen: "Li Chen, how can you be so cruel to your aunt? Even for Shen ruochu''s sake, you can''t do this to me. I''m your mother! "


    Li Chen is not willing to help her plead even if, but also down the well, her mother was killed, good for Li Chen, the son is really good, heartless, cold-blooded to the extreme.


    Li Chen coldly glances at Su Yi, and the smile is not reduced. Sure enough, Su Yi is most concerned about herself. It''s bullshit to say that every word is for his son. His selfishness should follow Su Yi.


    The governor nodded and said to Li Chen, "you know the truth. You can''t protect your aunt. Otherwise, she won''t change her ways. Instead, she will advance an inch. She doesn''t know how deep it is."


    This time, in any case, we have to teach Su Yi some lessons. Even Li Chen felt that Su Yi should learn a lesson, which is enough to show how much Su Yi has gone too far.


    When he spoke, the governor waved his hand and motioned to the assistant officer to drag the man out. Li Chen stepped forward and said to the governor, "no matter how many things my mother has done wrong, my father is my mother. Since ancient times, there has been a precedent for my son to be punished for her mother. I''ve carried these twenty army sticks!"


    Once again, everyone looked at Li Chen, and then they understood what Li Chen meant. Su Yi had to be beaten. The reason why he didn''t plead with Su Yi was that he intended to be punished for Su Yi.


    Shen ruochu always had some prejudice against Li Chen. Even later, Li Chen was really good to her and never hurt him, but Li Chen did a lot of bad things.


    Now, she thinks that Li Chen is not so bad either. At least she knows how to be beaten for her grandmother, which shows that Li Chen is good at heart. At least no one can guide him correctly, so that he has done so many wrong things. It''s also very sad.


    When he spoke, Li Chen went to the prison with the assistant. Su Yi looked at Li Chen''s back. It took a long time for him to respond. He begged to the governor: "governor, governor, don''t beat Li Chen. He is a good boy. It''s all my fault. You beat me. I''m willing to be beaten myself."


    She thought that Li Chen had fallen into the well, but she didn''t expect that Li Chen was willing to accept it for her. When she thought about it, Su Yi felt a pang of pain in her heart. How could the child be so stupid?


    Li Chen didn''t seem to hear Su Yi''s words, so he left with the assistant.


    Looking at Su Yi crying on the ground, the governor couldn''t help feeling funny: "don''t cry hypocritically. You only know how to cry now. Don''t you think it''s too late? After so many years, think about it for yourself. What have you done for this son? What else have you done besides fighting for food, clothing and favor? "


    The governor''s words stabbed Su Yi''s heart one by one. Shen ruochu glanced at Su Yi coldly. She didn''t think that this time, Li Chen was beaten for Su Yi, and Su Yi would be able to repent.Some people are bad. It''s something in their bones. This time, it''s just a small lesson. Su Yi may not have changed much. It''s just that Li Chen suffered a lot. How can he stand these 20 soldiers?


    "Governor, it''s not good for Li Chen to have a small body. If he can''t stand these 20 staff, please give the governor a lighter punishment." Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to the governor.


    Li Chen has done so many things for her, she can''t watch Li Chen so killed, rare Li Xing is not jealous, and then come forward to beg for Li Chen.


    After all, Li Chen saved his life last time, but he didn''t return the favor.


    The governor looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. He had always hoped that the two brothers would be harmonious. Today, he was relieved to be so harmonious. The governor looked at Chen Yao sitting over there: "Chen Yao, what do you mean?"


    This matter son, today Chen Yao to gas of no good, all want with him and leave, this matter son, how also want to listen to Chen Yao''s meaning.


    Chen Yao took a look at the governor, stood up and said to the governor, "I mean don''t fight. What should be punished is not punished, but what shouldn''t be punished is beaten?"


    The voice was full of irony. It was the old lady who had done something wrong. It was Su Yi''s fault. It was Li Chen who was beaten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    She never thought about punishing Li Chen. If Su Yi and the old lady were not punished, it would be meaningless for her. She and Shen ruochu were wronged and wronged. As a result, they had nothing to do with each other. How could they not be angry?


    The governor''s face was blue and white for a while. Chen Yao didn''t say anything more. She got up and left, but the old lady was very angry. What else did Chen Yao want? She all apologized. Do you want her and Su Yi to get beaten to death?


    As soon as Chen Yao left, the governor said to Su Yi, "Su Yi, these days you are confined in your yard. If you dare to go out at will, I will kill you."


    The old lady looked at the governor and turned her lips. What did she want to say? The governor looked at the old lady and said, "Ma, after li''e left this time, I''ll send you to Nancheng. It''s not very good to be old-age in Nancheng. There are so many things going on in this city


    This time li''e comes, he can''t send the old lady away. When li''e leaves, he must send the old lady back. Otherwise, the governor''s office will have to let the old lady toss about. There is no time for peace.


    With that, the governor said nothing more and left after Chen Yao. Shen ruochu looked at the back of the governor and knew that no matter how ruthless the governor was, no matter how cruel he was, no matter how he left one aunt after another, his wife was still different.


    For the governor, Chen Yao is always the white moon in his mind. Over the years, no matter how many women he has experienced, Chen Yao is still his favorite. Otherwise, today, Chen Yao said that after divorce, even if the governor is stupid and filial, he will not favor the old lady any more.


    Looking at the governor''s back, the old lady angrily threw the cup on the ground and smashed it to pieces: "good, good, it''s so good. I''ve married my daughter-in-law and forgotten my mother. Now I''m going to drive me away. I can''t stay in the governor''s house."


    In the past, I tried my best to bring up these children, but now I think I can enjoy the happiness. As a result, I didn''t expect to be driven out by my son. It''s a shame.


    Over the years, she has raised a white eyed wolf, and the old lady''s teeth are itching with hatred.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the old lady and said with a smile, "it''s not that the governor married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother, but that he became a mother and forced his son to a dead end. I advise you to divide up these days. Otherwise, you will be driven out of the governor''s Office by the governor. I''m afraid you will be disgraced."


    At that time, it''s not so easy to scold. Looking at the governor''s attitude, she also made up her mind. After all, the old lady was so good at it that she took care of the governor''s heart and exhausted it.


    This person''s heart, is one for one, no one will always pay for who.


    The governor has done good enough for the old lady. The old lady doesn''t know how to restrain herself. With that, Shen ruochu leaves. The old lady almost faints when she looks at Shen ruochu''s back.


    This damned Shen ruochu shot her today. The governor didn''t clean up Shen ruochu. Instead, he let Shen ruochu flaunt his power here. This account won''t end like this. She will find a chance to clean up Shen ruochu.


    However, Shen ruochu was right in saying that she had to bear with li''e. besides, if li''e came, she would be driven out by the governor. How could she raise her head in front of her mother''s family.


    When the crowd left, Su Yi was the only one standing there. The old lady angrily scolded Su Yi: "should you stay or not? If you don''t go, you still don''t get out of here for me!"


    Today, she was so regretful that she listened to Su Yi''s words and took down the night pearl. What a miscalculation.


    When Shen ruochu left, Li Xing followed Shen ruochu''s steps. They went to the torture room, and the assistant executed the execution himself. After all, these soldiers, who were fighting with the baton, looked as if they had nothing to do, but in fact they were seriously injured.


    The second young commander is in poor health. How can he stand these attacks.


    When Li Xing and Shen ruochu came, the assistant officer''s stick in his hand hit him. Just looking at it, he knew that it was very painful.


    Shen ruochu walked over, pulled the assistant and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Adjutant Zuo took the baton in his hand and looked at the execution. It was the order of the governor. He didn''t dare to make any claims. He said that the 20th baton was the one of military law, although he didn''t want to do it.


    Li Xing said to the assistant: "it''s OK. Forget it. My father has already nodded."


    If dad doesn''t nod, he can''t stop him. Otherwise, he will violate the rules, everything can be violated, and the military rules can''t, otherwise, there will be a mess up and down.


    Adjutant Zuo nodded, said nothing more, turned and left.


    Li Xing came forward and helped Li Chen down from the board. Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen with some worry and said to him, "what''s the matter? Are you stupid? You are beaten for her. She owes her a lesson


    Su Yi is the one who is really beaten. Li Chen shouldn''t have been beaten for Su Yi. Otherwise, Su Yi won''t be taught a lesson. Next time, Su Yi will still do evil.Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu. In fact, he was moved. For the first time in a long time, he saw Shen ruochu care about him so much. These sticks are worth it.


    "It''s OK. You can''t die. Don''t worry." Li Chen smiles and says softly that if he doesn''t get beaten for Su Yi, how can he watch Su Yi get beaten? It''s his mother.


    Even if it''s a big mistake, he''s her son, and he has to carry it down.


    Shen ruochu wanted to say something more. After all, he held back and said to Ye ran: "Ye ran, go and take the golden sore medicine in my room, and carry it out. You can help Li Chen back to his room."


    Li Xing knows that Shen ruochu is kind-hearted about Li Chen. It''s rare that he is not jealous. He nods and just comes forward to support Li Chen. Su Yi stumbles and runs over crying.


    In front of Li Chen, Su Yi took Li Chen''s uniform and asked Li Chen, "what''s the matter? Li Chen, is the injury serious? Your father is really cruel, how can you let people really fight? "


    He has been serving the governor for so many years, and Li Chen is the son of the governor. How can the governor give up his hand and beat people like this? Li Chen''s face is as white as paper.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help feeling funny. He knew that Li Chen had been beaten in vain.


    Listening to this, you can see that Su Yi didn''t feel wrong at all. Instead, he felt that the governor was cruel.


    Li Chen took a look at Su Yi and opened his dry lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Originally, he had something to say to Su Yi, but when he got to his mouth, Li Chen put up with it. He didn''t think he had anything to say to Su Yi. He was beaten, but his grandmother didn''t wake up. So, he was beaten in vain.


    No matter how much you say, it''s just a waste of words.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui help Li Chen back to his foreign house. Shen ruochu follows him. Su Yi is more or less reluctant and distressed. This is her own son and her only dependence.


    Back to his foreign house, Li Xing asks Li Chen to lie down. Lin Rui gives Li Chen medicine. Shen ruochu and Su Yi sit outside and wait. If they are in the military camp, they can resist these sticks, but it''s Li Chen.


    When I was a child, I didn''t care very well. My body was poor. These sticks can take half of Li Chen''s life.


    When Lin Rui came out, he nodded to Shen ruochu: "young lady, young commander let you in."


    Shen ruochu just got up. Su Yi came into the room first. Li Chen was lying on the bed. Li Xing sat not far away, smoking a cigar and looking at Li Chen.


    When Su Yi rushed in, he looked at Li Chen, whose face was still very ugly, and cried: "son, what''s the matter with you? There is no pain, my mother has no ability, my mother can''t help you, can''t let your mother value you, it''s all my mother''s failure. "


    When Su Yi said this, he began to cry. Li Chen looked at Su Yi like this. These words are for Li Chen''s good. In fact, there is a sentence for his good. It''s just that he didn''t fight for his proper position. It''s just that he said.


    These years, she can''t fight Chen Yao, how can she fight well, and how can she become the governor''s wife? She is not such a person. She will always consider herself.


    Say what can''t help him, how don''t think, he this beat, also is for her get.


    "Enough crying? Cry enough, go out, so many years, from small to large, I watched you cry, I''m tired of, really, I wish I didn''t have you this aunt, but my bone, and your blood Li Chen said slowly, without any temperature in his eyes.


    Those who listen to the voice without temperature feel cold.


    When he was very young, he saw the governor''s wife sitting in the yard, teaching to be strict in reading, teaching to be strict in life, telling the story of Mencius'' mother moving three times, telling the story of the past and the future.


    He was envious of the talent of the governor''s wife. With such a mother, how could he not be better than him in all aspects?


    His aunt is not without reading, but also from the girls'' school, but she never told him this, only told him, Li Chen, your father went to Chen Yao''s, Li Chen, your father went to the fourth aunt''s today.


    You need to help grandma and let your dad come back. Without your dad, our mother and son are nothing. We have to fight and we have to rob. Do you understand?


    What he heard every day was fighting, fighting and killing, cursing this death, cursing that death. He never lived like Li Xing. One day, he ran to the governor''s wife and said to her, "can I be your son? I''ll be more obedient than my brother. Can I be your son? "


    He is serious, but the governor''s wife dotes on him and thinks that he is childish and has been sent back. He knows that the governor''s wife doesn''t want to make trouble.


    If he stayed with the governor''s wife, with his aunt''s temper, he could not kill both Li Xing and the governor''s wife.


    Since then, his heart has become cold.


    Li Chen''s attitude makes Su Yi unbelievable. He stares at Li Chen: "son, have you been beaten silly? I''m your mother. You look good. I''m your mother! "


    How can Li Chen drive her out? She cares so much about Li Chen. It''s the hypocritical people like Li Xing and Shen ruochu who really should go out.


    "I don''t want to see her. Let her out!" Li Chen was a little angry.


    That kind of look makes people feel inexplicable. Some people, when you don''t have a deep understanding, you don''t know what he has experienced and what pain he has tasted.


    Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a wink. Ye ran comes forward and drags Su Yi towards the door. Su Yi doesn''t expect Ye ran to fight against her and keeps pushing Ye ran: "You cheap girl, what are you going to do?"


    Su Yi shouts to Li Chen: "Li Chen, I''m your mother. How can you do this to me?"


    Her own son wants to drive her out. It''s unreasonable. Li Chen ignores Su Yi, and ye ran ignores Su Yi even more. Su Yi''s strength is not equal to Ye ran''s. Ye ran drags Su Yi out.


    Shen ruochu follows him to the door. Su Yi pushes Ye ran away like crazy. On the contrary, he doesn''t push Ye ran. He falls out and almost doesn''t fall a dog. Su Yi shouts to Shen ruochu angrily: "Shen ruochu, what are you? I''m talking to my son. What''s the matter with you? I want you to mind your own business? "


    Shen ruochu is so hateful. Can''t you manage yourself well? It''s so hateful for Gu Ying to fight against her. Just think about it, he''s itching to strangle Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu is not angry. Looking at Su Yi in front of him, Shen ruochu doesn''t have a warm voice and says, "don''t pester here. Do you have to force him to death before you are willing?"


    My mother-in-law has a saying that if those who should be punished are not punished, they will never know how to learn. Su Yi is a typical example. Li Chen has been beaten like this, but Su Yi still doesn''t know how to be restrained.


    It''s not worth it.


    Su Yi can''t help but feel funny, coldly glanced at Shen ruochu: "I forced him, today he was beaten, isn''t it you? How could he have been beaten if you hadn''t been pestering him. At this moment, you are pretending to be kind and kind. What a disgusting person


    It''s Shen ruochu''s and Chen Yao''s fault that makes Li Chen beaten. If they don''t get entangled, the governor won''t have to find out. His silly son can''t see Shen ruochu''s true face until now. On the contrary, he listens to Shen ruochu''s words and opposes her as an aunt. What a fool.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help feeling funny. Looking at Su Yi in front of him, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "OK, I don''t want to argue with you. If he doesn''t want to see you, don''t show up here."


    It''s nonsense to talk to Su Yi.


    "Shen ruochu, you think I don''t know, Li Chen..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Shen ruochu, you think I don''t know. Li Chen likes you. You take advantage of his love for you, cheat him again and again, and use him to alienate our mother and son. You are not afraid of retribution!" Su Yi is angry but toward Shen ruochu to shout a way.


    Although Li Chen never told her anything, she knew what kind of person her son was. She liked Shen ruochu. On Shen ruochu''s wedding day, Li Chen was drunk.


    Whether it''s in the open or in the dark, as long as Shen ruochu is there, Li Chen can''t move his eyes. But why doesn''t Li Chen think that this is Li Xing''s daughter-in-law, who will only take the opportunity to kill Li Chen.


    She advised Li Chen. Li Chen told her not to mind her own business. Sooner or later, Shen ruochu would kill Li Chen.


    Last time Li Chen tied up Zhao Yinger, it was only because Li Chen was angry that Zhao Yinger bullied Shen ruochu. That fool, for Shen ruochu''s sake, thought Shen ruochu would leave Li Xing and follow him?


    It''s impossible. Shen ruochu has strict children. How can he talk to him?


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. Li Chen liked her, but Li Chen never said it outside. This is the governor''s mansion. Su Yi''s mouth. Such nonsense will kill her and Li Chen.


    When it comes to the governor and the old lady, even if there is nothing, it will bring out a lot of things.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Li Chen and I have nothing to do with each other. Are you his mother or not? As a mother, there''s nothing but you who don''t think about your son. You''re the only one who only think about yourself, not others. You''re too scared!" Shen ruochu angrily scolded Su Yi, "in your eyes, Li Chen is just a tool for you to compete for favor. What qualifications do you have to be an aunt?"


    Shen ruochu''s words made Su Yi''s face pale, his eyes slightly dodged, and he immediately looked up at Shen ruochu.


    "You''re just bullshit. I''m not his mother. Whose son can he be? It''s true that you use Li Chen. You''re such a bitch. You''re so hateful." Su Yi scolded Shen ruochu, and looked at him fiercely. "Shen ruochu, the execution is still in there. You are so blatant. If you want me to say that Li Chen likes you, it''s mostly you who hook him, you charming star!"


    His son is fine. What kind of woman do you want? You have to like Shen ruochu, a married woman. What''s not Shen ruochu''s?


    Shen ruochu half squinted and looked at Su Yi in front of him. With a sneer, he said to Ye ran: "tear her mouth for me. It''s obvious that something happened. I don''t know how to stop it. I''m talking a lot here. Tear her mouth for me!"


    She is really angry. When Li Chen is beaten like this, Su Yi doesn''t mean to be restrained at all. She is still making trouble here and deliberately discrediting the reputation of her and Li Chen. It''s disgusting.


    Ye ran can''t see it any longer. With Shen ruochu''s order, ye ran goes up to Su Yi and slaps Su Yi in the face. You''re welcome to this kind of person.


    It''s just that we don''t clean up at all. If we don''t teach a lesson, we don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich.


    Ye ran slaps Su Yi in the face, and Su Yi''s face immediately swells. When she follows Zhao Yinger, Zhao Yinger taught her how to beat people. She used to think that she was too cruel.


    Today, it''s used in Suyi, but it''s used in the right place.


    Ye Ran is not polite. Su Yi covers her face and wants to fight back. Ye ran just goes forward and falls Su Yi to the ground. Su Yi can''t feel pain and hum. Ye Ran has practiced. With Su Yi''s usual posture, can he be ye Ran''s opponent?


    Shen ruochu had wanted to teach Su Yi a lesson for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance. Today he solved his hatred.


    Su Yi hated him so much that he said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, I''m the second wife of the governor''s mansion. I''m your elder. You dare to let your cheap girl teach me a lesson. I won''t let you go."


    The damned Shen ruochu is more and more daring. Now he doesn''t pay attention to the old lady and dares to fight her.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "what''s the matter? Do you still want to tell the governor and the old lady about me? You just go, I''m waiting for you to take them to deal with me, but you forget what happened in the front foot? Now go to the old lady and the governor. Don''t be killed by them


    In principle, she can''t fight with Su Yi casually. After all, Su Yi is right. Su Yi is the second wife and the elder. But today, such a thing happened, which is also an opportunity.


    It''s a good lesson for Su Yi, who is always stirring up dissension. Anyway, when she hits Su Yi, no one will defend Su Yi, and no one will help Su Yi. It''s a great relief.


    Su Yi was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. He looked at Shen ruochu with hatred. He got up from the ground and gritted his teeth to the dead Rongcheng: "Shen ruochu, this thing won''t end like this. You wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll make you pay the price!"


    Su Yi''s fist clenched, li e came, it is not a fuel-efficient lamp, Zhao Ying''er in the governor''s house by these grievances, li e will help Zhao Ying''er to seek justice.At that time, Shen ruochu will not know how he died.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and went back to Li Chen''s room. Li Xing had already pinched his cigar and seemed to be chatting with Li Chen.


    With that, Li Xing frowned slightly: "don''t go to other halls these days. Keep it in the governor''s mansion. If you have anything important to do, I can help you."


    This is for Li Chen. In this way, it can only be carried to other libraries. What''s more, it''s a shame to be beaten. It''s a joke to go out of the door and get photographed by reporters.


    Li Chen was a little surprised by the way he practiced. You know, over the years, his brother has been fighting hard. He is eager to die, and he is also eager to die.


    How can he not be surprised if he implements the rare relationship.


    After thinking about it, Li Chen only finds it funny. He has lived in the governor''s office for so many years, and he always thinks about the death of execution. But in the end, he can only rely on execution.


    "I always want you to die, so you let me go. Aren''t you afraid that I will become your threat in the future? You''re putting yourself on fire Li Chen conveniently lit a cigar, and regardless of his injury, he smoked it.


    Li Xing looked at Li Chen straightly and coldly: "you don''t have so much ability. You can kill me, but it''s me. When I kill you, it''s like crushing an ant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Li Chen couldn''t help but stare at Li Xing. For a moment, Li Chen couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "yes, you can kill me. When I calculate you again and again, you can kill me. You have so many spies. There are 100 ways to kill me, but a little bit, you can''t kill me. You are too soft hearted."


    This is also the fatal weakness of execution. It''s too emotional and too soft hearted. It''s an expert in war, but for their so-called relatives, execution is soft hearted.


    Even if he is the biggest threat to Li Xing, Li Xing can''t bear to kill him and let him go again and again.


    In fact, there are opportunities for implementation, but they are all weak hearted. This is the biggest weakness of implementation.


    When Shen ruochu heard the conversation, he was surprised and frightened. Last time Li Xing told her that he would not fight with Li Chen any more. Today, he suddenly had a tit for tat. I don''t know why.


    Li Xing took a look at Li Chen and said sarcastically, "you''re right. I can kill you. When you''re in Beijing, I can kill you. But I don''t have it. It''s not my soft heart. It''s my aunt. She won''t let me."


    How can he be so soft hearted? If he is soft hearted and has so many enemies, which one doesn''t find a chance to kill him? If he is soft hearted, how can he win these war achievements.


    This war, that war, one after another, how can he be soft hearted? People with guns are not soft hearted.


    But his mother said to him again and again, be strict, Li Chen is a poor child. The second wife has not treated him well since childhood. In fact, his nature is not bad. It''s necessary for brothers to fight and rob.


    But you can''t hurt him. That''s the principle.


    He promised his mother, so he let Li Chen go many times. Otherwise, Li Chen would have died long ago.


    Li Chen used to be proud. His smile froze on his face because of his strict words. It turned out that it was Chen Yao who said it. No wonder that Li Xing had so many opportunities to start, and let him go.


    He always felt that this was the softness of execution, so execution couldn''t compete with him. Sooner or later, the position of supervisor was his. But now, after listening to the words of execution, he knew how sad he was.


    It''s not that Li Xing is soft hearted at all. Li Xing looks at the silent Li Chen and says in a soft voice: "you don''t have to worry about anything. You look up to me. I look down on you. My ambition is not here."


    Li Xing followed Li Chen straightforwardly and said that he didn''t want to rob the position of the supervisor any more. It''s not easy to rob this position with his father. He has his own way out.


    As soon as he said this, Li Chen saw Li Xing and his eyebrows were tied. No wonder recently, Li Xing didn''t care about the affairs of the military government at all. He just blindly trained soldiers. He thought that Li Xing had won the war and avoided suspicion. He didn''t expect that Li Xing had other plans.


    "Are you going to Jingli?" Li Chen looked at Li Xing and asked him a little more. Li Xing was afraid that he had something to do with Jingli and planned to go to Beijing to join those senior officials.


    In this way, it''s better to be a local emperor here.


    Li Xing''s mouth was a bit more sarcastic: "then you can''t control it. I tell you, I just want you not to waste your time here. If you really want to be a supervisor, you should work hard at your father, not at me, wasting your energy."


    When Li Xing speaks, he stands up and hugs Shen ruochu''s shoulder. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and thinks that Li Chen can''t guess Li Xing''s plan, even if it''s so obvious.


    Li Chen did not dare to guess Li Xing''s intention to be an independent portal. This is the problem of ambition and vision. Li Chen is not as good as Li Xing.


    Li Xing put his hand around Shen ruochu''s shoulder: "let''s go back."


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He left with Li Xing. Li Xing''s wound had to be maintained and cared for by an adjutant, and nothing would happen.


    Don''t worry about anything. Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu''s back and Li Xing''s leaving. He is a little more disappointed. Before, he told himself that Shen ruochu must be robbed.


    Now looking at Shen ruochu''s feelings with Li Xing, he knows how difficult it is to grab it.


    He was injured. Shen ruochu was concerned about him, but it didn''t take any color. There was no feeling that Shen ruochu saw the execution. When Shen ruochu looked at the execution, sometimes he was happy, sometimes he was bright. People could see that she liked him.


    Shen ruochu follows Li Xing to leave the western style building of Er lichen and goes to the governor''s wife. The governor''s wife is directing the people and packing things. The governor looks at Chen Yao and is depressed.


    "Chen Yao, our children are so old, you want to leave with me, what is this?" Li Zhen looks at Chen Yao helplessly. He used to be a good commander, but now he can''t.


    Chen yaoleng glanced at Li Zhen and said in a funny way: "it''s because the children are so old that I''m separated from you. Now I don''t have to worry about them. I can live my own life."


    She has a family, a grandson, and Baoyi is married. She is the one she wants to marry. She doesn''t have to worry about anything, and there''s no need to aggrieve herself here. The old lady doesn''t look up to her. She is in charge of the family.I think it''s easy for her to be a housekeeper. The governor''s office is so big that I have to worry about everything. It''s not easy to be a housekeeper, but it''s also a bad reputation.


    "Chen Yao, don''t do that. I know you are wrong. I know you are wronged. Didn''t I vent my anger on you? Today, the old lady is wrong, but she is my aunt. Do you think I can''t lock people up? In this way, when li''e leaves, I''ll send her to Nancheng. " Li zhenrou said to Chen Yao.


    Now Chen Yao is determined to leave with him. If he does, where will he lose face in the future? The old man of the Chen family will have to come from Shaocheng and kill him.


    Although he was a governor, he was still afraid of the old man. He didn''t give face to anyone. It''s not a matter of beating him twice in public.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other. It''s the first time Shen ruochu has ever seen a good-looking governor. When he talks to his mother-in-law in this way, he always looks at people with his chin.


    It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to ask for help in a low voice. He can''t help whispering: "this man is cheap. When he''s in front of him, he doesn''t know how to cherish it. He''s going to leave with you, and he''s worried again."


    If it wasn''t cold, my mother-in-law wouldn''t insist on leaving. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s words make Li Xing''s face white for a while. He always feels that Shen ruochu is beating himself with words in his words. He says to Shen ruochu: "I''m not like this. I''m devoted to you, but I don''t dare to have two hearts."


    As for Shen ruochu, he never dared to neglect him, let alone have other ideas. Shen ruochu took a look at his practice and was a little more satisfied with it.


    In fact, she was clear in her heart that strict implementation was not the same as the governor. She knew the feelings for such a long time.


    Here, Chen Yao has already asked people to pack up their things and carry them downstairs. The things Chen Yao ordered, the housewives and servant girls, certainly dare not neglect. They usually have a lot of things.


    It''s packed up. Several big boxes are not finished.


    The governor looked at this posture, and several big boxes were put in front of him. It was absolutely not a joke. Chen Yao was really going to leave. The governor glared at Chen Yao and said, "I say, are you serious? Chen Yao, the children are all here. Can you give me some face? "


    He doesn''t care about the governor now. If Chen Yao gives him permission to leave, I''m afraid that he is the only one among so many supervisors who is given permission by his daughter-in-law. He doesn''t want face?


    It''s such a shame that you don''t have to live.


    Chen Yao coldly glanced at the governor, and could not help feeling funny: "you said this, do you still think I''m joking with you?"


    Their daughter of the Chen family also has the pride of her daughter. When she got married, her father said to her, "the man you married is not destined to be a man of duty. He has ambition. The old man knows better than anyone else.


    So, you must have suffered, but one day, you feel aggrieved, don''t think about it, just come back, Dad support you for a lifetime, my Chen family even if it is not, many people eat, or don''t worry.


    While talking, Chen Yao shouts to the servant over there: "you guys, move out everything for me, and leave nothing!"


    As soon as the words came out, the servants didn''t dare to delay. They all moved things. The governor immediately came forward, hugged Chen Yao, extended his big hand, held him up, and said to him, "it''s enough to make trouble. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t make you angry any more."


    When he spoke, the governor went upstairs with Chen Yao in his arms. No matter whether Chen Yao wanted to or not, he went back to his room. This was very similar to strict execution. When he said that, he began to be unreasonable.


    Shen ruochu is quite surprised. He has never seen the governor ignore face and coax a person like this. Most of them have feelings for the governor''s wife. I think so. Otherwise, there were so many people pursuing the governor''s wife at the beginning. Why did the governor''s wife take a fancy to the governor who is nothing.


    Chen Yao kept pushing and shoving the governor, red eyes to the governor, said: "you let me go, why do you touch me? You look down on my Chen family like this. It''s my mother''s family. I can''t bear it, because it''s your mother. But you should know how to respect my family, shouldn''t you? "


    The Chen family is devoted to the governor. A few days ago, my father was still asking her if Li Zhen was short of money. If she was short of money, he would tell his family that there was no money for emergency.


    She said that the governor''s office is not short of money. Now that she has become a governor, where can she be short of money? There are so many people who are filial to her. She also knows in her heart that Abba sincerely wants to give money.


    It''s not to curry favor with the governor. The Chen family has been doing business for so many years. In Shaocheng, it''s far from mincheng. They have never asked for anything from the governor. Just a few days ago, the elder brother wanted to go to Jingli to develop the company, but something went wrong.


    I hope my father can let Li Zhen come forward and settle this matter. The old man scolds my elder brother. If he doesn''t have that ability, he should not start this company. If he starts this company, he will have to solve the problem himself.


    Your sister is married to live with others. It''s not convenient for you. One thing is open to you, and the other is not polite. It''s not easy for a girl to live in someone''s house. It''s lucky that she can be treated well by her mother-in-law''s family.


    If you go to trouble your mother-in-law''s family for such and such things, they will not be happy and good to her.


    When the old man said that, the elder brother really didn''t speak. Later, Xu Shu told her about the relationship. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    For Li Zhen, it''s just a matter of one sentence. Even if she comes out, it''s OK. But my father just doesn''t want her to take care of it. He wants her to be at ease.


    How can she not be aggrieved when compared with her family and the old lady?


    Chen Yao never said anything like this, which made the governor speechless. Looking at Chen Yao, he nodded: "I''m sorry, I don''t think it well. Over the years, I''ve been taking care of myself. I didn''t go to see the old man, I didn''t understand his hard work, and I didn''t think about it for you."


    The governor holds Chen Yao in his arms. Over the years, what he has done is really wrong. He has not considered so many things. Chen Yao doesn''t say that. He always thinks that Chen Yao doesn''t care about these things.Chen Yao is different from other women. When he first met Chen Yao, he was attracted by Chen Yao''s poetic attitude. It was a party.


    When he saw Chen Yao wearing a military uniform from a distance, he swore that he had to snatch Chen Yao to be his wife and his wife. Later, others told him that it was up to you to beg for food.


    Do you want to marry Miss Chen?


    In the future, they will either marry a high official or a governor. Are you something?


    Anyway, he said a lot of ugly things, but he didn''t take them seriously. He told himself that I''m going to order Chen Yao. I like this kind of woman with fragrance.


    Others wrote love poems to Chen Yao, and he imitated them, so he wrote them to Chen Yao. I like you, and you have to be my woman. At that time, Chen Yao scolded him for being reckless, but he didn''t understand. He thought Chen Yao praised himself. He was happy for a long time.


    Later, he was told that it was a curse. He was so angry that he didn''t sleep all night. The next day, he robbed Chen Yao and asked him to have dinner with him. No matter whether Chen Yaole was happy or not, he only told Chen Yao that I would marry you.


    If you dare to marry someone else, I''ll take you away from the wedding.


    Later, Chen Yao really married him. As he wished, he began to fight. He wanted to be a governor, and he was not willing to be a soldier under other people''s hands all his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    So, he went to war with all his life. Sometimes, it''s common for two people to be separated for a month. Thinking of the past, Chen Yao can''t help but blush and put her hand around Li Zhen.


    She still has feelings. If she has no feelings, she will not follow Li Zhen for a long time.


    Li Zhen put his arm around Chen Yao and said to Chen Yao, "I know that because Baoyi''s name is the same as ours, you are so kind to Baoyi. But our Baoyi is gone. You have to accept the fact that we still have a son."


    He knows that Chen Yao has been making so much trouble this time. He has always endured his mother''s troubles, but only for Baoyi''s sake. He doesn''t want Baoyi to be aggrieved. Chen Yao looks at the governor and wants to tell him that it''s their Baoyi.


    But after thinking about it, I put up with it and said it. Now is not the time to break it. When I get married, I can''t threaten Yu chongjun. It''s not too late to break it.


    "Next month, we''ll take ruochu and Lixing to Shaocheng to see the old man. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I miss him very much." The governor said to Chen Yao.


    It''s time to see the old man. If you don''t coax Chen Yao, you''ll be separated from him.


    Chen Yao''s eyes were full of joy. He asked the governor, "really?"


    In the past, she asked the governor to accompany him back to the Chen family. The governor was not happy. After all, she used to rely on the Chen family. She always felt that it would remind him of the unbearable past.


    She did not force the governor to come forward this time. Can she not be happy?


    "Can I lie to you about that? What I said is true. " The governor said to Chen Yao with a smile.


    Chen Yao is not happy. He nods and says nothing more. The governor lowers his head and kisses Chen Yao. Chen Yao hooks up the neck of the governor.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have been waiting. Seeing that the governor and Chen Yao have not come down, they know that Chen Yao has been coaxed by the governor.


    Shen ruochu said to the servant in front of him, "OK, take these things back. Put them back to their original places. Madam won''t leave."


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor''s wife and couldn''t persuade others to be together or not. Anyway, it was her mother-in-law''s own business whether she liked it or not. She had her own consideration.


    There is no doubt that they have feelings just now.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the servants put the things back in a hurry. Of course, they didn''t want the governor and his wife to be together. After all, they were all people who had worked with his wife for many years.


    If the governor''s wife leaves the Chen family, they will either have to be dismissed, or they will have to work in other yards. Can the other heads of the governor''s office treat them well?


    Shen ruochu is busy asking people to put things back and carry out the big box. When the governor''s wife and the governor come down, their faces are red. You don''t have to guess what they have done.


    Chen Yao is very beautiful. She is well maintained. People can''t see her age.


    When Chen Yao saw that Shen ruochu had everything put back, he couldn''t help but wonder, "why did you put everything back? I didn''t say I couldn''t leave again!"


    In front of the children''s face, it''s all noisy. If you don''t find a step, you must be embarrassed and will make the children laugh.


    "You still want to go. We agreed that we would not go?" Governor stares big eyes, looking at Chen Yao, some not happy say.


    Just now he made it clear to Chen Yao, don''t leave. After a few days, he will go back to Shaocheng with Chen Yao to see the old man.


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Yao blushed a little, a pair of unwilling attitude.


    The governor hissed and said: "you just said that. I can''t help but admit it. I''ll tell you who dares to let you go today, I''ll kill him!"


    He certainly can''t let Chen Yao go like this. Chen Yao is tongue tied and scolds the bandit, but he can''t say anything else. Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao''s appearance and feels a little more distressed. Women are too infatuated. It''s not a good thing.


    It''s like her mother-in-law, what a good woman, compromising again and again in front of the governor. It''s not because she doesn''t have backbone. She has it. It''s just that her backbone is not used in the governor.


    "Mom and dad all know that they are wrong, so don''t worry about him." Shen ruochu comes forward to persuade Chen Yao. Chen Yao wants a step down. She doesn''t want to go. She must give it to her.


    Chen Yao turned his lips and said nothing more. The governor was in a good mood. He said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you go to the barracks with me. Li Chen is injured. These days, you can help him take care of his affairs."


    "Yes, Abba." Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, responds and leaves with the governor.


    As soon as the governor left, Chen Yao ordered that her calligraphy and painting antiques be carefully moved to the warehouse and study. These things are more valuable than anything for Chen Yao.Shen ruochu looked at Chen Yao''s appearance, pursed her lips, and hugged Chen Yao. She was distressed. Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, and her mouth could not help but slightly hook up: "ruochu, do you look down on your mother, say he Li, and now you regret?"


    She likes Li Zhen, and Li Zhen is good for her. Apart from other things, the delicious and useful things she has here are the best. She has never been ungrateful to her, and she is reluctant to give up.


    "No, if I was an aunt, I might not be cruel." Shen ruochu hugged Chen Yao and said, this is from the heart, if a person really heartless to you in the end, you have no nostalgia.


    It is this kind of thing that can''t be taken up or put down that is the most tormenting.


    Shen ruochu always makes people laugh. What he says is neither light nor heavy. When it comes to your heart.


    Without waiting for Chen Yao to speak, Shen ruochu said again: "but I don''t like your indisputable attitude. If I were you, I would hold the governor tightly in my hand when I have no choice. He is not interested in those women, so there will be no other women."


    She didn''t know the governor''s feelings for Chen Yao before, and Chen Yao didn''t fight. She felt that Chen Yao was living like this, occupying a high position and having no worries about food and clothing, which was another kind of life attitude.


    But looking at today''s governor''s attitude towards Chen Yao, she thinks that Chen Yao should fight to get the governor back.


    "How can he not be interested in other women? How about so many aunts in the governor''s mansion? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu. She also wants to fight. But in the end, when she looks angry, she simply doesn''t fight. If the governor comes, she welcomes him. If he doesn''t, she doesn''t force him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Yao, attached to Chen Yao''s ear, whispered something. Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes, nodded and began to smile: "I listen to you."


    Shen ruochu is a smart woman in the end. In a few words, she wakes up on demand. I think what Shen ruochu said is very reasonable.


    She had to fight. What happened today made her fully understand that if the governor dotes on her, even if she turns over with the old lady, the governor will worry about her feelings.


    If the governor really has no feelings for her, she will be biased towards her today, so she has to fight for it. In this governor''s office, it is absolutely impossible to have no support.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more.


    The servant came up to Chen Yao and asked her, "madam, the soup is ready. Do you and young lady drink it now?"


    Chen Yao cooks soup here every day, which is convenient. Every time Shen ruochu comes, he can have soup to drink. Shen ruochu has not had a good appetite since she became pregnant. She just likes to drink soup, which makes Chen Yao very difficult.


    "Bring it." Chen Yao orders to the servant.


    Shen ruochu looks at the soup brought by the servant. It''s very good. He says to Ye ran: "Ye ran, you can take this soup and send it to the second young commander."


    Li Chen was injured. There is stewed bone soup. It''s always good to mend it. In front of Chen Yao, Shen ruochu is very bright. Chen Yao naturally doesn''t think much about it.


    Facing Shen ruochu, he said, "yes, yes, you are considerate. You send this soup to Li Chen and ask the waiter to be more careful. His grandmother only knows how to control herself and never cares about the life or death of her children."


    Even today, when Li Chen was beaten for Su Yi, Su Yi might not wake up. On the contrary, she would still feel that her son should. However, her son, who is not in good health, can''t stand the beating.


    Shen ruochu nods and says nothing more. He asks Ye ran to make soup and leads Ye ran directly to Li Chen. Li Chen saves her life several times. If he can do something for Li Chen, he can repay Li Chen''s kindness.


    They went to Li Chen''s western style building with soup. But as soon as they got to the door, they heard Li Chen''s voice in the room: "you all get out of my way. If anyone stops me, I''ll clean him up!"


    When he spoke, Li Chen stood up and was about to get up. He didn''t want to stay here. He didn''t live in the governor''s mansion for a long time. He didn''t feel comfortable living here. Even if he was injured, he didn''t like it.


    Today, my mother made a scene. She won''t let it go. If we can''t keep it together, we have to make another scene at night.


    Looking at Li Chen in front of him, Jing Rong said in a low voice: "young commander, you have to take care of your injury for a few days. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the military government. The young commander will take care of it for you."


    The governor asked the major commander to take charge of the affairs for a few days instead of the major commander. The major commander doesn''t have to be in such a hurry.


    Li Chen''s eyes were full of coldness and looked at Jingrong: "I said let''s get ready for the car. You give me some nonsense here. Get over here quickly!"


    There is no secret of the military government that he is afraid to know. After all, these things will not be done on the card. It is nothing for him to be in charge for a few days.


    It''s just that I don''t want to recover in the governor''s mansion.


    "Young commander, just listen to my advice." Jing Rong said to Li Chen in embarrassment. What else does Jing Rong want to say? Shen ruochu''s voice came from outside, "don''t worry about him, just let him get up and leave by himself."


    She just came to have a look. She saw that Li Chen was noisy and had to get up in a hurry. Didn''t he know he was so badly hurt?


    Jing Rong doesn''t dare to persuade him too much. Li Chen is a ruthless character. He doesn''t want to do anything. If he''s in a hurry, it''s true that he can kill Jing Rong.


    That''s why Jingrong is so nervous.


    When Li Chen saw Shen ruochu, his eyes brightened. Shen left. He thought it was wishful thinking that Shen would come to see him after he left.


    Last time, he was so badly injured. Shen ruochu only saw it once and never came again.


    In order to wait for Shen ruochu to come back, he stayed in the hospital for three more days, but no one could persuade him.


    Shen ruochu walked over to Li Chen with a straight face. Looking at Li Chen, Jing Rong was as happy as seeing the rescuers. He quickly said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, you can come here. You don''t know that our young commander has to go. Please advise him that the injury is so serious. If you involve other places, you will be useless."


    It''s hard to say that this kind of thing will hurt people''s muscles and bones for a hundred days. Ordinary people can''t stand it if the 20 army sticks go on. What''s more, the young commander''s physique is not good. The young commander always listens to miss ruochu''s words. If Miss ruochu advises, they will say ten words at the top.


    Li Chen''s people never call her young lady. It''s a habit, and she doesn''t force it. Anyway, she doesn''t care what she calls.Lichen stares at Jingrong: "get out, get out of here. What''s the matter with you? You''ve been making trouble here all the time!"


    This is also no way, Jingyun to busy, if not for his hands, there is no credible person, he will really kill Jingrong, Jingrong for help saw Shen ruochu one eye, no longer say anything, turned and left.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu beside him, with some joy: "ruochu, how did you come?"


    It''s good to see Shen ruochu. Even if he''s beaten, it''s worth it.


    "My mother-in-law made the soup for you and asked me to send it to you to make it up." Shen ruochu talks nonsense to Li Chen. She doesn''t say it''s her meaning. Originally, she just wanted to give Li Chen soup, but she doesn''t mean anything else.


    Don''t want to let Li Chen misunderstand what, Li Chen nodded, reached for the soup Ye ran handed over, a few mouthfuls to drink, the soup bowl to Ye ran, this is the difference.


    His aunt, who only knows to come over, makes a scene of crying, but the governor''s wife cooks Soup for him to keep. Sometimes, his mother''s care is not as good as the elder brother''s mother''s. It''s ridiculous.


    Shen ruochu originally sent soup to Li Chen. Seeing that Li Chen had finished drinking, he didn''t plan to treat him any more. He said to Li Chen, "come on, don''t make trouble. Jingrong won''t let you leave just for your own good. You''re here for a few days. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    When talking, Shen ruochu gets up and is about to leave with Ye ran. Li Chen reaches out his hand and holds Shen ruochu''s wrist: "don''t go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu and holds Shen ruochu''s hand tightly. Shen ruochu frowns slightly, looks at Li Chen and purses his lips. On one side, ye ran steps forward and says to Li Chen, "young commander, please respect yourself. Our young lady still has something to deal with."


    Young Marshal lichen is kind to his wife. She thinks she''s embarrassed to make her words too clear, but she can''t watch this happen with her.


    Also can''t let little madam and Li Chen Young Marshal be misunderstood what.


    What''s more, she knows that Li Chen likes Shen ruochu. Li Chen takes a look at Ye ran. If it were someone else, he would have been beaten.


    But in front of is Ye ran, he once said to Ye ran, you have to do all you can to protect Shen ruochu, can''t let Shen ruochu suffer any harm, this is your duty.


    Ye ran did a good job. At least for now, ye Ran is defending Shen ruochu.


    Lichen didn''t let go, Shen ruochu didn''t understand the voice and color of his hand, to the side of Ye ran said: "you go outside to guard."


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran should be a, no longer say what, turned away.


    Shen ruochu moved to the stool and sat down in front of Li Chen. Looking at Li Chen in front of him, he was more serious: "I''m pregnant and can''t sit for a long time. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    As the stomach grows bigger, it will also oppress the uterus. If you sit too long, you will have backache. It''s better to get up and walk more. On the contrary, it''s more comfortable. Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu in front of him. He originally has too much to say to Shen ruochu.


    But looking at Shen ruochu''s calm appearance, Li Chen felt that he couldn''t say a word. All his words were stuck in his throat, especially Shen ruochu''s eyes, which were open and didn''t contain any impurities.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to sit here and talk with me. You know, I''m very annoying. I don''t even have a friend. My adjutants want me to die." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    He is too cruel at ordinary times. The adjutants under his opponent are ruthless. In fact, if they don''t tell him, he knows it. They want him to die.


    "Say what, no one hates you, and you don''t have to pretend to be annoying." Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and said.


    In the past, she hated Li Chen, but after a long time, she found that he was missing too much. She could only protect herself from being hurt in this way. A person''s biggest dependence was his mother.


    Once he found out that even his mother couldn''t believe him, he began to distrust anyone. He would never be soft on those unimportant people. This is a reasonable thing.


    Li Chen was stunned and immediately laughed. He felt that no one would understand him or care about his life or death in his life. But now it seems that Shen ruochu is the only one who understands him. I think he is very sad.


    "If you didn''t do it, would you like me?" Lying on the back of his back, Li Chen asked Shen ruochu, who was not the kind of hypocritical person. Now when he saw Shen ruochu, he was not reconciled and wanted to ask.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and said directly, "no, I won''t like you."


    If she didn''t, she would have revenged with the Shen family, and she would have gone back to England, or married Han Yi according to her family''s wishes. After all, in her opinion, it''s better to marry people who don''t know their roots.


    She might as well marry Han Yi and spend her whole life peacefully. There is nothing bad in Han''s family. What''s more, those are his family members who are so good to her.


    She and Li Chen had never thought about it, and did not intend to think about it. It was unfair to Li Xing.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu with a slight pain in his heart. He says that he is not envious of the fact that Li Xing is false. Even if he says so casually, Shen ruochu doesn''t want to betray Li Xing in any way.


    I don''t know where is stronger than him. Let Shen ruochu follow him so wholeheartedly.


    Jealousy to jealousy, Li Chen did not hypocritical, nodded with a smile: "I know."


    In fact, it is precisely because Shen ruochu is such a woman that he likes Shen ruochu so much and puts all his mind on Shen ruochu.


    "Li Chen, I can''t be separated from Li Xing. I married him. Life is his man and death is his ghost. I''ve never wanted to be with other people in my life. So you don''t have to waste your time with me." Shen ruochu thought about it and made it clear to Li Chen.


    In the past, she disdained to talk to Li Chen about these words, but now she knows that Li Chen is not a bad person, and her attitude towards Li Chen has changed a lot. I hope Li Chen can live a better life.


    Li Xing is a person who wants to fight and is ambitious. She has made a lot of psychological preparations. In case, one day, Li Xing is gone, she will bring up her children by herself. She will not talk to anyone any more. She will teach them well.


    Tell him that his father is an excellent man, a great man. He carries out all his ambitions not for himself, but for foreigners not to invade their territory and bully the Chinese.Others don''t know how to be strict, she does.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Chen''s face look ugly for a while. Facing Shen ruochu, he was more or less stimulated in his heart. Some of them were unwilling to say, "Shen ruochu, everything is not so absolute. No matter what happened in the past or in the future, I''m waiting for you. I won''t give up."


    Love a person, even if it is so easy to give up, before, he told himself, he can''t fight hard, Shen ruochu may not look up to him, but the more I think about it, all the women I meet, even if they are in their arms, they think about Shen ruochu.


    Where is the mind to like others?


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen and says nothing more. What she should say is clear. Whether Li Chen listens or not is Li Chen''s business. She will not betray Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak any more. The whole room was as silent as death. No one spoke until a voice came from outside: "Li Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen ruochu and Li Chen look over and see Su Liang stride in. Shen ruochu gets up and separates Li Chen from him.


    When Su Liang saw them, he was slightly surprised. Immediately, his eyes were a little more unhappy.


    "The young lady is here, too. What a coincidence." Su Liang said to Shen ruochu with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Shen ruochu saw the irony clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Shen ruochu is not a fool. With a faint smile on his face, he said to Su Liang with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence. I''ll come to see the second young commander and send some soup to Li Chen according to my mother-in-law''s idea."


    She knows what Su Liang means by mocking her. Li Chen and Li Xing are always at odds with each other, but she appears here. Su Liang naturally feels that she has a different plan, but Su Liang is afraid she doesn''t know.


    Now Li Chen and Li Xing are not fighting so hard at all, and Li Xing does not intend to fight with Li Chen.


    It''s just that if he doesn''t fight like this, Su Liang''s good deeds will be ruined. That''s why Su Liang is so angry, regardless of so many taunts.


    "The young lady is really generous. She is really interested in the second Young Marshal. The young lady with great family style is just different." Su Liang said to Shen ruochu impolitely. In his voice, he said sarcastically, "do you know how grand you are


    Li Chen and Li Xing fought so hard that today Li Chen was beaten, and the governor''s wife was eager to kill him.


    In order not to compete with her son for the position of governor, how can Shen ruochu come to deliver soup to Li Chen? It''s ridiculous. Shen ruochu can find such an excuse.


    Shen ruochu knew that if he told the truth, Su Liang might not believe it. Su Liang is such a person. He would not believe anything you told him. He only knew how to calculate.


    "I know. My young commander also asked me to send a good medicine to Li Chen. It''s you. You''re very well informed. It''s always up and down to the governor''s office." Shen ruochu is not angry either, and says slowly to Su Liang.


    Does Su Liang think that he came to Li Chen without telling Li Xing? It''s ridiculous. What she does is always fair and aboveboard and never conceals her actions.


    Shen ruochu''s words were very heavy. He just said a few words to Su Liang, which made Su Liang look ugly for a while. Shen ruochu''s mouth was really fierce. In a few words, he joined the army.


    Take a deep breath, Su Liang also want to say what, Li Chen directly planned Su Liang''s words: "Su Liang, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    In front of Shen ruochu, he doesn''t want to tear his face with Su Liang, so that Shen ruochu doesn''t know that he and Su Liang have been at loggerheads for a long time. It''s not good for him to know these things.


    Su Liang looks at Li Chen defending Shen ruochu. He is even more angry. He wants to say something. Shen ruochu turns around and leaves. Su Liang has to clean up sooner or later. His execution will move his mind. After all, he is the son of a senior official.


    To the Lost City, want to kill Li Xing, Li Xing how can light Rao Su Liang, although Li Xing didn''t say, she knew in her heart.


    Su Liang wants to get the help of the governor''s office. He wants to cultivate Li Chen and overthrow Li Xing, but he wants to design Li Xing''s death. His strict temper must be tit for tat.


    Su Liang was not angry. Looking at Li Chen lying on the bed, he was not angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Li Chen, are you crazy? I know you like Shen ruochu, but are you not afraid to kill yourself when you do these things for Shen ruochu? "


    Li Chen is really crazy. At this juncture, he has made great achievements in his execution. Originally, Li Chen was in a very difficult situation. Li Chen didn''t even know that he had done such a thing. It''s really abominable.


    Li Chen half narrowed his eyes, looking at Su Liang in front of him with a sneer: "Su Liang, you can eat anything, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    He likes Shen ruochu. It''s not a secret in front of Su Liang, but it''s his business. It has nothing to do with Shen ruochu. He can ignore these empty things. It''s no big deal.


    However, Shen ruochu couldn''t do it. Shen ruochu spoke to him with righteous words at that time. If he was misunderstood, those people in the governor''s mansion would have to peel Shen ruochu''s skin.


    His mother, I''m afraid, is the first to be one of them.


    Shen ruochu''s face was also white for a while, and he looked at Su Liang: "young master Su, you are the eldest son of the Su family, a person who has read books, a relative of the governor''s office, and a cousin of Li Chen. Do you sincerely want to kill me or Li Chen?"


    Su Liang was so angry that he ignored everything and said it directly.


    "Well, that''s great. Li Chen, you are so infatuated. I admire you. Then I ask you, were you the one who saved Li Xing on the train last time?" Su Liang looks at the two people who sing in front of him, ignoring Shen ruochu''s presence, and asks Li Chen angrily.


    Last time, Li Xing came back from Xiangcheng. He asked Li Chen to fight against Li Xing, but Li Chen refused. He had to come by himself. He had planned for so long, planned for so long, and couldn''t use the people who lost the city. He was all from other places.


    It cost so much. As a result, Li Chen didn''t help him. He sent someone to help him. All his plans were ruined. He thought that Li Chen was shrewd and expected that someone would count on him.


    As a result, today, the strict people found out that he was here, and the people who bound him knew that in the middle of this, Li Chen was a meddler.


    In front of Shen ruochu''s face, he can''t take care of it at all. He can send someone to arrest his people. Shen ruochu must know about it, and he doesn''t have to hide it from Shen ruochu.How can he not come to Li Chen for questioning? Li Chen glanced at Su Liang, and his smile continued: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. When did you assassinate? Su Liang, I tell you, you can''t bear this kind of charge casually. Even if your uncle is a senior official in Beijing, you will kill yourself and your uncle. "


    Su Liang is really mad, in front of Shen ruochu''s face, put this kind of thing to spread out, don''t care about other?


    "Good, good, that''s great." Su Liangqi''s teeth itch. He understands that Li Chen can do anything for Shen ruochu. He even sends someone to protect Li Xing.


    This is not going to cooperate with his Su family at all, is it?


    Su Liang frowned, looked at Shen ruochu, and said to Li Chen, "you can be unkind. Don''t blame me for being unjust. Without me, Su Liang, can you have today''s position? When you run out of important posts in the military government, you want to kick off our Su family, right? I tell you, how can it be that easy? "


    His Su family did not allow others to take advantage of it, and then they could kick it off. This damned Li Chen, he really underestimated Li Chen.


    "I have never cooperated with you. Don''t talk nonsense here." Li Chen said in a voice without any temperature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    In front of Shen ruochu''s face, Su Liang doesn''t intend to avoid Shen ruochu. He has nothing to fear. He has nothing to hide from Shen ruochu.


    He had planned to cooperate with Su Liang before. He thought it would be good for him in the future to cooperate with the Su family. No matter what he did, he would have interests. But after contacting Su Liang.


    Only then did he know that Su Liang was not like that. He was more ambitious than he expected. He hoped to make use of each other with the Su family. The Su family helped him to take the position of governor. When he became a governor, he could help the Su family and get what they needed. However, every time Su Liang acted, he was good at making his own decisions. Regardless of his intention, he told Su Liang not to act harshly Keep on, send someone to assassinate.


    He told Su Liang not to move for the time being, but to find a suitable opportunity to do it. Su Liang didn''t listen, and he had to do everything according to his own will. Such people would not benefit from cooperation in the future.


    He fought for the governor in order not to be restrained by others in the future. As a result, Su Liang wanted to restrain him everywhere. It was meaningless for him to win the governor. It was better to rely on him instead of Su''s family.


    Su Liang is shocked by Li Chen''s words. He looks at Li Chen with tongue tied. He is really miscalculating. Li Chen is really smart.


    He has invested so much financial and material resources in Li Chen. Does Li Chen want to turn back now?


    This is equal to Li Chen''s use of him in vain. It''s too hateful.


    "Li Chen, you are going to tear your face with me and stop cooperating with me, aren''t you?" Su Liang cold face, to Li Chen confirmed again, if it is so, he has to stop early.


    We can''t waste any more time in lichen.


    Li Chen originally planned to tear his face with Su Liang after a while, but now Su Liang''s attitude, he doesn''t intend to endure any more.


    "Go back and tell my uncle that I should be filial to him. I''ll be filial to him, but I''m afraid I''m going to live up to my uncle''s expectations." Li Chen pretends to say to Su Liang.


    He really didn''t plan to cooperate with the Su family. He had made this preparation before. It was not impulsive to tear his face with Su Liang.


    "Well, that''s great. Well, you Li Chen, I can see it clearly." Su Liang sneered and said to Li Chen, Li Chen for a woman, to this point, he can see clearly.


    If you know that Li Chen is such a Dou who can''t be helped, he shouldn''t have come to the lost city at the beginning. If his aunt hadn''t been calling to beg him, he wouldn''t have come to the lost city. Now everything is in vain. How can he not hate it?


    Li Chen doesn''t think so. Su Liang leaves Li Chen''s foreign house in such a rage. Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen''s back. He didn''t say much just now. He doesn''t know what Li Chen and Su Liang mean.


    But I know that Li Chen will not hurt Li Xing.


    "You offended Su Liang in this way. Don''t you want the position of Governor?" Shen ruochu asked Li Chen and pursed his lips. "In fact, your elder brother said that he never wanted you to die. You don''t have to fight with your elder brother!"


    These words still need to be made clear to Li Chen. Li Chen takes a look at Shen ruochu and doesn''t speak. He wanted to kill Li Xing more than once.


    But since knowing Shen ruochu''s feelings for Li Xing, he didn''t want to die of Li Xing. Otherwise, last time, he would not have tried his best to save Li Xing''s life.


    "I don''t need to cooperate with the Su family. I thought that it would be easier for me to let the Su family help me, but Su Liang is too smart to be able to calculate if you want to." Li Chen whispered to Shen ruochu, "a few days ago, he told me that the Su family wanted to use money in Beijing. I know that if I asked the Su family to help me, it must not be in vain, so I gave some."


    But how long later, the Su family began to ask for money again. He had money in his hand and had to do things. There was no su family who had much money to support him. Besides, now the Su family began to ask for money. After so many years, he had been a governor and had to give money to the Su family every day.


    With what, Su Liang does not have that qualification! He will not give the money in any case.


    Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Li Chen, and said to Li Chen, "you should be more careful. Now these people are sitting on the top officials in Beijing. Which one is not stepping on the corpse? He supports you, but also wants the Su family to have the support of the governor''s office. "


    Li Chen should have understood this matter in his heart. Li Chen nodded to show that he knew it clearly. This matter was like a mirror in his heart. When Su Liang was lost in the city, he guessed it. It was just a surprise that Shen ruochu, a woman, could see these things so clearly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early. I''ll go back first." Shen ruochu thinks it''s good to have a point. When Li Chen knows, she will have a plan. It''s useless for her to say so much.


    Shen ruochu left Li Chen''s room. Ye ran waited at the door. Ye ran came forward, followed Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "Young Marshal Li Chen, what a pity."


    At that time in the room, what she said to Shen ruochu was to avoid suspicion. She couldn''t let the young lady and the young commander be misunderstood. However, it was more or less distressing to see Li Chen.People who are too infatuated usually have no good end.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and said to Ye ran, "don''t say that again in the future."


    Originally, she asked Ye ran to send the soup to Li Chen, but her aunt asked her to send it to Li Chen. She thought, so she came to have a look. After meeting Su Liang just now, Su Liang''s words woke her up.


    She and Li Chen have nothing, her heart is open, there is no guilty place.


    To see Li Chen, it''s just to see that Li Chen''s injury is too serious. Today Su Liang will misunderstand when he sees Li Chen. If others see Li Chen, they will misunderstand him. There is nothing wrong with him. If he passes on the wrong information, he becomes a knife.


    There are too many people who want her life in the governor''s mansion. She can''t make these people happy.


    Shen ruochu said so, ye ran quickly nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, young lady, I know. I won''t talk more in the future."


    She knew the kindness of Li Chen to Shen ruochu. She saw it in her eyes. In front of Li Chen, she didn''t say it. In front of Shen ruochu, she also mentioned it.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more. He takes Ye ran with him. When they are about to leave, a sound comes from inside. Shen ruochu and ye ran look at each other and turn back to the room. Then they see Li Chen spit out blood, dye his military uniform in front of him, and fall down from the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Shen ruochu and ye ran came forward in a hurry, supported Li Chen, scared to death, and asked Li Chen, "what''s the matter? How can you suddenly vomit blood? "


    Shen ruochu''s body is inconvenient. Ye ran just supports Li Chen. When Jingrong outside hears something, he rushes in and helps Ye ran to carry Li Chen to bed.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t hide his worries. It''s certainly not a trivial matter to spit blood well. There''s no room for carelessness.


    Today, the staff just beat people, but it won''t make them spit blood. I don''t know what happened to Li Chen?


    Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu and waved his hand to Shen ruochu: "I''m fine. It''s a small matter."


    Shen ruochu steps forward and hands his handkerchief to Ye ran. Ye ran helps Li Chen wipe the wound on his mouth. Shen ruochu asks Li Chen: "it''s all like this. He says it''s OK. What do you think? Crazy, isn''t it


    Li Chen is really crazy, if someone else, he will be scared, Li Chen also a taste of death, pretending to be a calm look, Jing Rong pursed his lips, said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, we Young Marshal him, he had been in bad health recently, has been drinking medicine, how can we stand such a fight?"


    The young commander has been in poor health since he was a child. He just got sick a few days ago. The medicine hasn''t broken yet. He can''t stand such a dozen.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Jing Rong and then at Li Chen: "I can''t stand it. Why should I carry this fight? Are you stupid? Even if you want to take the blame for your mother, you know that the governor will not really kill your mother, but you have to carry it. "


    If it was the second wife, the governor would be soft hearted, that is, he would go down with several sticks. But Li Chen was a man, and the governor felt that the man would not die if he was hit with these two sticks.


    Li Chen is different from others. He can''t bear the fight.


    Jingrong wants to say something more. Lichen stares at him. Jingrong just closes his mouth. Lichen smiles and says to Shen ruochu, "don''t listen to Jingrong''s nonsense. He always has no music. There is no real sentence. If you pay attention to him, everything is serious."


    He can''t bear it until now, he vomited the blood. Shen ruochu has been here all the time. No matter what, he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to know and worry about him.


    Pregnant person, originally mood is not stable, he can''t give Shen ruochu add trouble.


    Shen ruochu turned cold and said to Li Chen, "don''t be careless all the time. Your aunt won''t change completely just because you''ve got a few sticks for her. Don''t worry. It''s not the first time or the last time. You don''t have to do this for her."


    If Su Yi can change it, Li Chen will get it. But Su Yi won''t change it, and Su Yi can be restrained. Li Chen will stop it.


    "I know. I will try to persuade her more in the future. Don''t worry about her. She has experienced too much since she was a child. She is so observant and good at calculating." Li Chen returns to Shen ruochu seriously.


    Since she was a child, she has always been like this. Maybe she was bullied before, so now, she wants to make her position stable and not be bullied any more.


    No matter what Su Yi did wrong, she was her own mother after all, and he couldn''t go down that heart.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Chen. He knew that it was useless to persuade him. He said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, you can ask doctor Lu to come to the second Young Marshal to see how he was hurt and how he vomited blood


    Lu Yiming is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and he is quite accomplished in internal medicine. He is sure to be able to see this kind of disease, and he can also prescribe a traditional Chinese medicine to cure it. If you don''t take western medicine, it''s just to control the disease, which can''t solve anything at all.


    Ye ran nodded and said, "yes, young lady, I know."


    Li Chen is kind to her, otherwise, she would have been killed by Zhao Ying''er, so he hopes Li Chen will be well.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Chen said: "no, it''s not so troublesome. I''ve asked Jing Rong to find a good TCM doctor for me. I''ve been recuperating. There won''t be any problems. I also think it''s much better these days. I just vomited blood when I had an accident today. It''s not good to change doctors midway. I''ve been drinking this medicine for more than half a month, waiting for me If it''s not good enough, I''ll ask Lu Yiming to help me. "


    He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu asked people to call Lu Yiming to come. If Lu Yiming had come to see it, wouldn''t it be all exposed, and he would have wasted his efforts to hide it from Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen in front of him and thinks what Li Chen said is reasonable.


    There are 100 doctors and 100 prescriptions, each of which is different. What''s the most clear about the efficacy is Li Chen himself. If Li Chen finds a good doctor, she doesn''t have to force her to come here by name.


    There are many skilled TCM practitioners in this city.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll let Ye ran stay and take care of you? If there''s anything you want her to do, it''s OK. " Shen ruochu said to Li Chen.Jing Rong is always generous, not as careful as ye ran. She can''t help Li Chen with this sick thing. She can only let Ye ran come over.


    After all, ye ran was sent to her by Li Chen. "


    Li Chen can''t help but smile. He opens Ye Ran''s handkerchief and says to Shen ruochu, "no, it''s the governor''s house. There are many people waiting on you. Ye Ran is used to waiting on you. You''d better take her away."


    The governor''s mansion is full of fliers. There are only a few people who can be trusted. Only Ye ran and Yun Xin are around Shen ruochu. If ye Ran is sent to him, Shen ruochu has no one to use.


    It''s not convenient to do things.


    Shen ruochu wants to say something more. Li Chen is a little tired and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, it''s late. I''m a little tired. Go back first. I''ll go to your foreign house to play chess with you when I have a good rest."


    When he spoke, Li Chen half knocked his eyes and seemed to be very tired.


    Shen ruochu nodded, no longer say anything, also did not force, with Ye ran left, before leaving, Shen ruochu to Jingrong said: "what''s the matter, go to my foreign building to find me, it''s not convenient to find me, go to the big young commander, he won''t care about your young commander."


    Li Xing will never ignore Li Chen. As long as Jing Rong goes to find him, Li Xing will manage him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Looking at Li Chen''s appearance, he was also very tired. He was weak, ill and beaten. He had to have a good sleep to recover.


    "Yes, young lady." Jingrong quickly nodded, feeling that the young lady was really good.


    Things in the past are different from those of the young commander. When something happens to the young commander, she comes out for the first time. The young commander doesn''t like his wife in vain. What he does for her is also worth it.


    Here, Shen ruochu doesn''t stay much longer and leaves with Ye ran. As soon as Shen ruochu leaves, Jing Rong comes back and looks at Li Chen, who is asleep with his eyes closed on the bed. Jing Rong steps forward and helps Li Chen to cover the quilt. He says to Li Chen, "young Marshal, your illness has become like this. Why don''t you tell the young lady? Maybe she can find a better doctor for you."


    The young lady has a lot of good foreign experts. The young commander''s stubborn illness is nothing. As long as you find a better doctor and use good medicine again, you will have no problem.


    But the young commander was afraid that his wife was worried and refused to tell her about it. It was also infatuation.


    "This matter, if anyone divulges it, I will tear his mouth, my own disease, I still don''t know, and I can''t die. Why should I win other people''s sympathy?" Lichen is very unhappy to Jingrong said.


    He knew Jingrong''s mind. If she hadn''t stopped him at that time, Jingrong would have told Shen ruochu about it. If he wanted to tell Shen ruochu about this damned thing, he would have said it himself.


    It won''t wait until now. Jing Rong purses his lips and takes a look at Li Chen. After all, he doesn''t dare to say it. If he annoys the young commander, he will drive him out.


    "Young commander, do you know that since ancient times, love is not long-lived, love is not long-lived!" Jing Rong said to Li Chen, every sentimental one will not come to a good end. The young commander still has to be so persistent.


    "Mind your own business, even if I''m dead, it has nothing to do with you," Li Chen said in a weak voice. He didn''t believe that all the things that had been in love since ancient times were bullshit.


    He likes Shen ruochu. Can he take his life?


    Instead of waiting for Jingrong to speak, Shen ruochu said to Jingrong, "Jingrong, go and pour me a glass of water."


    Jing Rong turns around in a hurry and pours water for Li Chen. He hands it to Li Chen''s face. Li Chen takes a cup, drinks a few mouthfuls and gargles. However, as soon as the water enters, a mouthful of blood spits out directly with the water.


    Jing Rong was frightened and asked Li Chen, "young commander, how are you? Otherwise, let''s go to the hospital. I''ll let someone arrange for you to be hospitalized! "


    It''s all accompanied by vomiting blood. If you don''t pay attention to it, something will happen. The young commander has worked hard for so many years and can''t drag himself down because of his illness.


    It''s unfair to be naive. When the young commander is not well, in the eyes of outsiders, he is cruel and cruel. In fact, he is pitiful.


    "No, it''s not a big deal to make a fuss." Li Chen waved his hand to Jing Rong, but he was calm. In fact, he was nervous. He said to Jing Rong, "go and call Dr. Yang. Go through the back door. Don''t be too noticeable."


    Before, Dr. Yang said that his body and bones were not good. When he was a child, there were too many diseases. Now at this age, although he is young, the disease will emerge a little bit.


    He was very sick when he was a child, but his mother never let him take medicine. Most of them didn''t let him take medicine when it wasn''t serious. It wasn''t because of anything else. If he took medicine well, her mother had no excuse to let her father come to see them.


    Jing Rong is also in a hurry. He leaves the governor''s office in a hurry and goes all the way to Yang Sheng''s Hospital on the West Street. He finds Dr. Yang. When Dr. Yang hears that Li Chen has vomited blood, how can he not be nervous?


    Li Chen''s illness was shown to him. If something goes wrong, he has to bear the responsibility. This hospital, I''m afraid, is going to close down. My family''s hospital has been open for 30 years and says that it will close down if it closes down. How can I not feel distressed?


    At the beginning, he was also blinded by money. He knew that it was the second young commander of the governor''s mansion who offered a high price. Without thinking about it, he went to see Li Chen and vowed to tell him that he would cure Li Chen.


    Now that something like this happens, I''m afraid I''m going to lose my head.


    He can''t afford to offend a young man in the military government. What''s more, he is still the second young commander. Dr. Yang''s pace is faster. People of a certain age are walking like running.


    It''s just to survive. It''s pathetic.


    As he walked, Dr. Yang asked Jingrong, "young commander, did you vomit blood all of a sudden? What''s going on? Did you eat something? "


    Before, I only knew that the second Young Marshal''s body and bones were not good, but he didn''t vomit blood. This time, he vomited blood, which only showed that the situation was more serious and didn''t get better. Thinking of this, Dr. Yang was even more afraid.


    Jing Rong took a look at Dr. Yang and said to him, "I didn''t eat anything. I just drank some chicken soup. By the way, today the young commander was beaten. It''s a military staff. It''s a kind of internal injury."The military staff of the military government will never give you any injuries. They are all internal injuries. You have to tell Dr. Yang about this.


    Dr. Yang was so depressed that he complained to Jingrong, "what a mistake did you make? He''s even fighting with a baton. I don''t know that he''s in poor health. He has to be responsible. How can he survive? "


    Li Chen''s body and bones, he has seen, really is not good, this time, has been slowly drinking medicine conditioning, with the governor''s office to say, but all when the father, will start to beat a patient.


    What''s more, it''s his own son, and how can the young commander not say it?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me for treatment. I''ll tell you if there''s something wrong with the young commander this time, I''ll kill you and smash your hospital!" Jing Rong said with some displeasure.


    I don''t want to hear these words. Doctor Yang has to keep talking. Who wants to be beaten? Isn''t it impossible?


    The only thing Dr. Yang has to do is to follow him quickly to see the second young commander.


    With Jingrong''s scolding, Dr. Yang didn''t dare to say anything more. He was afraid of these soldiers. Now Jingrong''s doctor, how dare he neglect them? They entered the military government and went to lichen''s foreign house.


    Li Chen is lying on the bed, his face is like white paper. Jing Rong rushes over in a hurry: "young commander, young commander!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    It''s only a long time. When he drove to the West Street to pick up Dr. Yang, it didn''t take long, but the young commander was in a coma.


    If anything happens to Li Chen, not only doctor Yang is dead, but he can''t live. As an adjutant, it''s to protect the master''s safety. If the master has something to do, they have nothing to live for.


    Li Chen raised his hand and motioned to Jing Rong not to make a noise. Now, he really felt that everything was too noisy. He didn''t have any idea. Doctor Yang was too scared. He was stunned. Looking at Li Chen, he didn''t know what to do.


    Li Chen only felt sleepy for a while, especially sleepy. He couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t think it was a minor disease before. Now, he suddenly vomited blood twice. He really consumed all his energy.


    "Is Dr. Yang here?" Li Chen reluctantly opens his eyes and asks Jing Rong. He is as angry as a gossamer. It''s really distressing.


    Li Chen had been very white, and now, with such a bad look, his face was even whiter.


    Jingrong quickly replied, "here we are, young commander. Here comes Dr. Yang. Let Dr. Yang have a look at it for you."


    When talking, Jing Rong shouts to Dr. Yang who is scared to be silly: "what are you doing? If you don''t come to see the young commander, I''ll kill you if something happens to him! "


    The doctor Yang, who brought people here, was for the young commander to see a doctor. Now a doctor is scared. What''s the matter? Jingrong shouts, and Doctor Yang finds the soul back.


    Taking the medicine box, he hurried forward to help Li Chen feel his pulse, looked at Li Chen''s eyes, listened to other parts, and said to Li Chen, "young commander, are you getting worse? Did you take your medicine on time


    According to reason, Li Chen''s condition did not develop so fast, and 80% of it was a hit. He suffered from trauma and internal injury, which made his condition worse.


    Jing Rong felt chilly for a while. He went up to Doctor Yang and said, "then you''re treating him. You don''t want to live, do you? I tell you, if you don''t cure the young commander, your family will have to pay for his life! "


    At the beginning, Dr. Yang swore that he could cure the young commander. When he took the money, he boasted so much. Now that he had the money, he began to talk about things again. Did he think that the money of the governor''s office was so easy to get?


    Doctor Yang, who was kicked by Jing Rong, went to see Li Chen.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll use the silver needle first to help you regulate. In a few days, it will ease." Doctor Yang said to Li Chen and Jing Rong.


    When talking, Dr. Yang took the medicine box, from the medicine box, took the silver needle out, helped Li Chen tie the silver needle, Jing Rong hurriedly helped Li Chen take off his clothes..


    Dr. Yang has some skills, otherwise, they would not use this man, but we did not expect that the young commander''s illness would suddenly worsen.


    Li Chen lay there, and Dr. Yang''s needles fell into the acupoints one by one. There was a slight pain. Li Chen endured it and said nothing.


    Jing Rong is so nervous to watch, the cold sweat on his forehead is falling down layer by layer, just hoping that the young commander has nothing to do. If the young commander has something to do, he will have to pay for his life.


    Dr. Yang had the same idea. When he helped Li Chen treat his illness, he didn''t have any ambiguity. When the time for the silver needle was almost up, Dr. Yang just took the needle.


    Jingrong asked Dr. Yang, "Dr. Yang, how are you, young commander? Can you cure this disease? I tell you, you can''t boast any more, or I won''t forgive you. "


    It''s all right. Now the disease is getting worse. Dr. Yang can''t get rid of the responsibility. Seeing that Jing Rong always wants to kill himself, can he not be afraid?


    "I''ll try my best, I''ll try my best, I''ll come tomorrow, but young commander, I''ll tell you the truth, if you go abroad to have an operation, you will get the fastest effect. Traditional Chinese medicine can cure the root cause, but the effect is too slow. Now that western medicine is mature, you can go and have a look? Take a boat, take a plane, and you''ll be there soon. " Doctor Yang advised Li Chen.


    Last time, he advised Li Chen. If he couldn''t, he went abroad to have a look. For traditional Chinese medicine, this kind of disease is extremely slow. Close to these herbs, the effect is too slow.


    The operation will be carried out. Very soon, if the poor family has no money to do the operation, it''s all right. It''s the governor''s office. There''s plenty of money. You can go abroad to find the best doctors and experts.


    It''s OK. Li Chen closed his eyes, didn''t speak, and didn''t pay attention to Dr. Yang. He obviously didn''t want to. If he really wanted to go abroad for surgery, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome.


    There''s no need to wait for doctor yang to cure himself a little bit.


    Jing Rong looks at Li Chen''s silent appearance and says to Doctor Yang: "don''t pull those things. No matter what method you use, we must cure the young commander''s illness. It''s bullshit to go abroad for surgery."


    Doctor Yang looks at Jing Rong in front of him. He is afraid. These bandits are not easy to be provoked. If we can hide, we will."OK, OK, I''ll try my best. I''ll go back to study more and try my best to cure the young commander." Yang doctor helpless said, can only so first agreed, otherwise, Jing Rong really can shoot him.


    Here Dr. Yang opened a prescription, asked for a while, took the medicine box to leave, Li Chen closed his eyes, as if sleeping, Jing Rong looked at Li Chen''s appearance, distressed.


    "Young commander, can we stop pouting? I''ll let someone arrange it. Let''s go abroad. The medical conditions in the United States and Britain are good. We''ll go to the best doctor and surely cure you. You shouldn''t abandon yourself like this. Doctor Yang said that there is a great hope of recovery after the operation, and it will be very fast." Jing Rong advises Li Chen, but he is distressed.


    No one is willing to listen to the young commander''s temper. In fact, before the young commander''s condition worsened this time, Dr. Yang suggested that he could go abroad for surgery. It''s really no good. He could trust the relationship and help find the best foreign experts, but the young commander refused. He had to drink traditional Chinese medicine and treat it with traditional Chinese medicine. Now it''s getting worse. How can he delay it?


    Li Chen was still pressing his eyes, and there was no temperature in his voice: "get out of here!" He will not go abroad for surgery. Even if he dies, he will die at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    There are risks in such things as surgery. He doesn''t believe in western medicine or any expert of laoshizi. Moreover, his body, he knows, suddenly vomites blood. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s not sure that he died on the way abroad.


    Even if he died, he would die at home, not abroad, which is not reconciled.


    Jing Rong looks at his young commander and knows that he can''t persuade him. He doesn''t say anything more. He helps Li Chen to cover up the quilt, and then he takes the prescription and arranges for Li Chen to boil the medicine.


    Here, Shen ruochu and ye ran go back to their foreign house, and ye ran goes to work. Shen ruochu sits there, thinking about Li Chen''s hematemesis, and can''t get rid of it in his mind.


    Li Chen said that it was because of her weak constitution that she was beaten, but she always felt that it was not like this.


    When Shen ruochu was in a daze, he put his arm around Shen ruochu''s shoulder and asked, "what do you think? So lost? "


    When speaking, Li Xing takes Shen ruochu into her arms. Shen ruochu leans on Li Xing and puts her arms around Li Xing''s waist. As long as she has Li Xing, she can feel at ease.


    This broad chest has given her reassurance again and again.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. If Li Xing had gone out before, he would have come back late at night. Unless he was in the military camp, he would have dinner with her at night.


    Li Xing bowed his head and kissed Shen ruochu''s forehead: "it''s no big deal and I''ll come back. My father asked me to take over Li Chen''s position. I''ve seen that it''s all trivial matters. After dealing with them, there''s nothing to do."


    He is an important position in the military government. He is in charge of a lot of Secrets of the military government. Therefore, last time Li Chen knew when he came back, because he has information here. If Li Chen had plotted against him last time, he would not have come back.


    Li Chen didn''t pay anything, but his father trusted him so much. He fought so many wars, and his father always guarded him. It was only because his father felt that Li Chen didn''t turn his back on him. He did.


    This is good. When he really goes out on his own in the future, my father won''t be surprised.


    "By the way, how is Li Chen? Did you have people see it later? " Li Xing asked Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and nodded. He didn''t hide Li Xing''s words. "Later, I went to deliver soup to him with Ye ran and saw Li Chen vomit blood."


    This matter, should tell Li Xing, she and Li Chen want to avoid suspicion, only Li Xing know, will be sad about Li Chen, she always feel this matter is not simple, Li Chen may have something to hide from her.


    With this, Shen ruochu was shocked. He let go of Shen ruochu in his arms and looked at Shen ruochu straightly: "do you say hematemesis? Good, how can you vomit blood? "


    Although Li Chen was beaten, but he looked at Li Chen''s appearance, good, will not vomit blood for no reason.


    "I don''t know. You can go back and show it to him in the name of landing. If there is anything, it should be treated in time. I can''t drag it. My grandfather vomited blood, but later he was gone." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    as like as two peas in her grandpa''s life, she was so worried. No matter what, she didn''t want to be surprised. She was so young. Li Chen saved her life for three times and saved her child.


    She couldn''t watch Li Chen die. She nodded and her eyes sank a lot.


    "I know. I''ll ask Jing Rong in my spare time. Don''t worry too much. Li Chen is so smart that he won''t let himself have anything to do." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu again and says to Shen ruochu.


    If it had been before, he would have been jealous. Now Shen ruochu says so openly, which is enough to prove that Shen ruochu is magnanimous. If he doubts, isn''t he humiliating Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing and doesn''t say any more. She avoids suspicion with Li Chen and hands over the matter to Li Xing. Li Xing will finish it. She doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    If there is no more, Li Xing just hugs Shen ruochu upstairs. When he gets upstairs, Li Xing puts Shen ruochu down, and then he can''t help but gather in the past: "Chuer, in a few days, Baoyi is going to get married. Would you like to stay on Yu''s island with me for a few days?"


    Baoyi got married. He had to go to the island. His mother said that if she had a body, it would not be easy to toss. But this time, it would be a few days. She really didn''t want to separate from Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and nodded: "well, I must go. I have to accompany Baoyi. When my new daughter-in-law comes in, she is very nervous. When she gets used to it, I will come back."


    Although Baoyi grew up on Yu''s Island, it''s different for her to get married and be a daughter. She can understand that kind of mood.


    "That''s good." Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu fondly. When he talks, he hugs Shen ruochu and will rush up. Shen ruochu suddenly, ouch, Li Xing is so scared that he bursts into a cold sweat. He releases Shen ruochu in a hurry. He is very nervous.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? What''s the matter? " Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu, looking up and down, and the whole person is nervous.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing, and he was even more moved. During the day, when the old lady forced Li Xing to stop her, she didn''t even do it.Regardless of the previous plan, it is enough to prove that she is more important than her ambition in the heart of implementation.


    "It''s OK. It''s the kids kicking me. Don''t be so nervous." Shen ruochu took Li Xing''s hand, touched his stomach, and said with a smile, "after more than four months, the baby will move."


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, carefully touched Shen ruochu''s stomach, staring at Shen ruochu: "can he move in his stomach?"


    Because he has never been a father, he never dares to touch Shen ruochu''s stomach. For fear that he might hurt Shen ruochu accidentally, he is careful to touch Shen ruochu''s stomach today.


    "A lively child, of course." Shen Ruochuan said to Li Xing with a happy face. She only hopes that the child will come out, but like Li Xing, she is steady and mature, and has her own revenge.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and immediately puts his face close to Shen ruochu''s stomach. He feels that although he doesn''t have much feeling, he is excited beyond words. In more than five months, he will be a father.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s appearance and raises his hand to touch Li Xing''s fragmentary hair. If he feels happiest, it''s nothing like this. Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu''s hand and kisses it. It''s so crisp that Shen ruochu can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and smiles. He is relaxed and happy. He can''t help standing up, embracing Shen ruochu and kissing Shen ruochu. In the past, Li Xing had no restraint when he fooled around.


    Now that Shen ruochu has a body, he dare not act rashly. He always controls himself. He doesn''t know what other people are like when they are pregnant, but Shen ruochu has a unique flavor when she is pregnant.


    The faint fragrance always makes Li Xing lose control. Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu and spits out his heat on Shen ruochu''s neck: "Chu Er, I want you."


    It''s so crisp that Shen ruochu shrinks his neck. Shen ruochu purses his lips and puts his hand around Li Xing''s neck. He sits on Li Xing''s leg and takes the initiative to bully Li Xing.


    The burning feeling made Shen ruochu out of control. He was so stiff in his back and allowed Shen ruochu to kiss him. He didn''t dare to have anything too big. He just let Shen ruochu come here for fear that he might hurt Shen ruochu. He couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    The more Li Xing is like this, the more Shen ruochu deliberately teases him. Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu''s hand on his back and keeps rubbing it.


    After a cloud and rain, Shen ruochu is paralyzed in bed. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu beside him, takes water and helps them clean up. Li Xing lies beside Shen ruochu, and Shen ruochu nestles in Li Xing''s arms.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu''s stable sleep. He can''t help hugging Shen ruochu more tightly.


    Thinking of Fang Yixing''s words: "young commander, if we fail this time, what will young lady and children do?"


    It takes a price to go out on his own. If he fails alone, he will also fail. It''s a big deal that he will make a comeback. But he still has Shen ruochu and his children. How can he not worry? He went to see Han Yi during the day and said that he had borrowed soldiers.


    Han Yi said that you can fail. The Han family will protect you. You can go abroad, Hong Kong and anywhere, but you can''t lose your life. It will kill Shen ruochu. No one has been so persistent in her life.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen ruochu can feel the tension of strict execution and open his eyes to see the strict execution around him.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that Shen ruochu just closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "I''ll take you to Xiangcheng in a few months? You''ll have a baby there. " Li Xing says to Shen ruochu that in Xiangcheng, Shen ruochu and his children are there. He can protect Shen ruochu and his children, but in the Lost City, if something happens.


    No longer under his control, he will be crazy. He can''t gamble with Shen ruochu, let alone his children.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    She is aware of the implementation of the plan, should be settled in the prime minister City, in fact, she does not want to have children in the governor''s office, here, everywhere is in danger, there are always times when care is not comprehensive.


    She was always worried about her children. She reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair. She said to Shen ruochu, "can I sleep with you for a while? You''ll get up at dinner


    Shen ruochu also feels very sleepy. In the past, he would not feel tired after several twists and turns. Now, he is tired only once. As expected, pregnancy is a very physical thing.


    Shen ruochu fell asleep unconsciously. When Shen ruochu heard the sound of even breathing, he got out of bed and went out of the room.


    When he went downstairs, Lin Rui was waiting there. He told Lin Ruifen: "let''s go and find Lu Yiming. Let''s go to the second young commander."


    Shen ruochu said that Li Chen vomited blood, and he would not vomit blood for no reason. He had to go and have a look. Li Chen saved Shen ruochu several times, and Shen ruochu could not rest assured. If he didn''t care, he would be a little heartless.


    This Li Chen, sick like this, is still dead! I don''t know what I think.


    "Yes, young commander. Is the second young commander seriously injured?" Lin Rui asks Li Xing. When he speaks, Lin Rui also orders someone to invite Lu Yiming.


    Li Xing glanced at Lin Rui, put on his military coat, and said in a voice without any temperature: "I don''t know. You can go with me to see if he has vomited blood."


    Thinking, the situation is not easy to be optimistic. He had to go and have a look. Lin Rui''s face turned white after hearing this. He didn''t say anything more and went to lichen''s foreign house with Li Xing.


    At the door of Li Chen''s foreign building, Jing Rong came out of the house with a medicine bowl. He was helpless and worried. When he saw Li''s execution, Jing Rong''s standard military posture stood there and cried out: "good young commander!"


    Li Xing nodded, glanced at the medicine bowl in Jingrong''s hand, and asked Jingrong, "what''s wrong with your young commander? Why does hematemesis occur? Have the doctor seen it? "


    If you ask Li Chen, you can''t find anything. If you ask Jing Rong, it''s almost the same.


    Jing Rong takes a look at Li Xing. He hesitates. The young commander says that if he dares to go out and talk nonsense and let the young lady know about his illness, he will bang him directly.


    Jing Rong corrected the positive color and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Our young commander is weak. I''ve asked the doctor to come to see him. He said that he is weak. Just take some medicine. It''s not that he just took medicine. The whole popularity is much better. You don''t have to worry about it."The great young commander knew that his wife must have said something about his hematemesis. In order to protect his life, he did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Li Xing looks at Jing Rong in front of him and half squints. He reaches out his big hand and slaps Jing Rong with his hand. On Jing Rong''s face, there are five fingerprints.


    "When do you think Young Marshal Ben is a fool and can be fooled by you? Just drank medicine, complexion is much better? Is that the elixir? " The cold voice made people feel creepy for a while.


    Lie will not lie, but also said that Li Chen is much better, the more Jing Rong is hiding, it is enough to prove that Li Chen''s condition is more serious.


    Jing Rong took a look in his heart, and the whole person stood there: "young commander, I know I''m wrong." The great young commander is not so easy to fool. He can''t hide these words.


    Li Xing looked at Jing Rong in front of him. His face was even more ugly. He looked at Jing Rong coldly: "you are the adjutant of the young commander. If something happens to him, will you survive? People have vomited blood, you still let him fool around and hide it from everyone. Do you want me to shoot you? "


    Li Chen is from the temperament, Jing Rong how to also have to persuade a little bit from the side, the result and Li Chen fool everyone together, it is unreasonable.


    "Young commander, Jing Rong is wrong. It''s the second young commander who told Jing Rong not to talk about it. The second young commander''s condition is very bad. Doctor Liu came here today and said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Jing rongdun, looking at his face as black as the bottom of the pot, his words seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    Li Xing had no patience at all. He yelled at Jing Rong: "what did you say? You are so hesitant that you can''t spit out a word for a long time. I''ll kill you. "


    He is so anxious, Jingrong is still hesitant, don''t know what is the priority, one side of Linrui can''t wait to give Jingrong a slap.


    "Before, Dr. Yang said that the young commander''s stomach was bad. He wanted him to avoid food and take good care of it. As a result, today the young commander suddenly vomited blood. Dr. Yang came and said that the young commander''s stomach was bleeding. The situation is not easy to be optimistic." Jing Rong said to Li Xing with red eyes.


    The great young commander was moved to have such a relationship with his own young commander. In the past, the two brothers fought each other. At the critical moment, they depended on each other.


    Li Xing''s face turned white for a while, and his stomach was bleeding. Now this kind of medical condition is not good. Most of these rare diseases can kill people, and traditional Chinese medicine is at a loss.


    Western medicine is half dead. Most good western doctors are abroad, and only a few are good at home. They may not be optimistic about these rare diseases.


    Jing Rong looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Young Marshal, please advise our young marshal to take good care of his illness. Doctor Yang said that the Young Marshal''s condition has worsened, but he can only do his best with this skill. I hope the second Young Marshal can find a better doctor."


    The young commander refused to let him go abroad for an operation, but he had to hide this from his wife. He was joking about his own life. Why.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Lu Yiming came quickly over there, and Li Xing didn''t care so much. He came into Li Chen''s room with his name. Li Chen was lying on the bed, but he felt his throat was fishy and sweet. He hurriedly took his handkerchief and covered his mouth.


    When I took off the handkerchief, it was a mouthful of bright red blood, not much, but the throat was full of fishy smell.


    Li Xing stares at Li Chen. He can''t speak for a long time, but Lu Yiming has no extra delay. He pulls Li Chen forward, gives him a pulse, checks Li Chen again, and looks at the blood on Li Chen''s handkerchief.


    Lu Yiming said to Li Chen, "when did you feel sick in your stomach? When did hematemesis begin? "


    This disease has become like this. Li Chen still doesn''t know how to find a doctor. He seems to have nothing to do with it. He''s lying here. Isn''t that fatal?


    Li Chen took a look at Lu Yiming and said in a weak voice: "the stomach is not comfortable. It started half a year ago. Occasionally, I have a stomachache. I''ve been drinking medicine all the time. It''s only today that I began to vomit blood."


    Originally, he intended to keep it a secret. When he saw that Li Xing had landed in his name, he couldn''t keep it a secret. What''s more, Lu Yi Ming was a doctor. He could see that Lu Yi Ming could keep it a secret.


    Li Xing was so shocked that he looked at Li Chen and scolded him: "are you crazy? You started half a year ago. Why don''t you go to see a doctor and die? "


    Li Chen has been fighting so hard with him, so he wants to be a governor. He thinks that Li Chen should cherish his life. As a result, this man has been ill for such a long time, so he doesn''t go to the doctor. It''s crazy.


    Now I''m vomiting blood. I''m not playing with my life.


    "It''s up to me to let fate decide. Besides, if I''m really dead, no one will compete with you for the position of governor, and no one will compete with you for Shen ruochu. You should be happy." Li Chen sneered and said to Li Xing.


    He should have done a lot of bad things, and retribution has come. In fact, it''s very good. It''s meaningless to live like this. The woman he likes can''t get it, and he has nothing.


    If he could be a governor, he would have robbed Shen ruochu, but now that his life is gone, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Li Xing couldn''t have been angry. After hearing Li Chen''s words, he became even more angry. He scolded Li Chen: "don''t give me a son of a bitch. Have you robbed me? Li Chen, you listen to me clearly. If you die like this, your grandmother will never live. "


    Looking at Li Chen''s appearance of abandoning himself, Li Xing really can''t accept it. He would rather Li Chen fight with him and fight with him. As long as people live, it''s good. But now Li Chen''s appearance of wholeheartedly striving for death really makes him unable to accept it.


    I don''t know when, he didn''t want Li Chen to die.


    "That''s OK. I''m not here, and there''s no one to defend her. I can''t live without success." Li Chen''s eyes were a little bit erratic. He could feel his own life soon.


    He didn''t believe what Dr. Yang said about going abroad for surgery. He vomited blood several times, proving that the disease had deteriorated to a point where there was no way to control it. Once he got the disease, he was afraid it would not be better.


    After he died, if he did not let his mother go, he would not care.


    "You, you''re so special, you''re going to piss me off!" Li Xing is really angry. Looking at Li Chen''s dying appearance, Li Chen is really angry. Without waiting for Li Xing to say anything more, Li Chen says to Li Xing, "if I don''t have it, I''ll let Jing Rong give everything in my hand to you. I''m not for you. I''m for ruochu. Take good care of her. Such a good woman is cheap for you."If there is a next life, he will never give Shen ruochu to Li Xing. Even if he dies, he will get Shen ruochu. That is his only thought and the biggest regret in his life.


    He used to think that the position of governor was higher than everything else for him, but now he thinks that Shen ruochu is his obsession.


    "Don''t talk to me about this. My woman, I know how to take care of her. I don''t need you to worry about it. I don''t care about your rotten things. You should cooperate with Lu Yiming and treat her well. Don''t die!" Li Xing said to Li Chen.


    In fact, my heart is very uncomfortable. I can''t say why. I used to be eager to kill Li Chen. Now I look at Li Chen like this, especially when he is so hateful that he seems to be making a will.


    A good person, if something happens, it will happen. He really can''t accept it.


    Li Chen hooked the corner of his mouth, closed his eyes, and said nothing more. Lu Yiming just looked at Li Chen like this, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking. Li Xing asked Lu Yiming, "have you shown him? Is he really incurable? Don''t we say that the disaster will last for thousands of years? How can he die without retribution? "


    Li Xing shakes his fist in the handshake and seems to be a little nervous. Lu Yiming looks at Li Xing and is worried. He doesn''t seem to pretend.


    "He..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "His condition is very bad. As Dr. Yang said, his stomach is bleeding. Originally, the disease has been for more than half a year, and he has never been cured. Maybe he has not paid attention to his diet recently, which leads to the deterioration of his condition." Lu Yiming said to Li Xing.


    In fact, this disease is very troublesome. Stomach disease, liver disease, kidney disease are all difficult to treat. Even if they are cured and not well protected, they are especially easy to relapse. The body and bones are their own, but most of them get attention.


    After a long time, this has become the case. What''s more, Li Chen''s constitution is weak, which is different from ordinary people. When he is ill, he can''t get well.


    Lu Yiming''s words are closely related to what Dr. Yang said. Li Chen sarcastically scratched the corners of his mouth. It seems that this is true. People like him have to suffer retribution before they get sick like this.


    In fact, it''s no big deal. Just die. He doesn''t care.


    "That''s what Dr. Yang said, too. He said, let the young commander arrange for an operation abroad, and the disease can be cured. It can''t be done by taking medicine alone." Jing Rong came forward and said to Lu Yiming.


    After a look at Li Chen, he felt even worse. But the young commander''s temper, who knows, said that even if he died, he would not go abroad for surgery.


    Li Chen''s sharp eyes look at Jing Rong. Jing Rong stands on one side and doesn''t dare to talk any more. Now the young commander has become like this. If he is not happy and drives him away, no one will take care of him.


    Lu Yiming nodded and said softly, "yes, it''s also a good way to have an operation abroad. I''ve seen such an operation before when I was studying abroad. It''s very successful. Li Chen can go."


    If you are willing to go abroad to cooperate with the operation, Li Chen''s situation is OK. What''s more, it is absolutely possible to find a relationship with the governor''s office.


    Jing Rong, looking at Li Chen on the bed with red eyes, stepped forward and pleaded with Li Xing: "young commander, please advise our young commander. He doesn''t want to go abroad for surgery. We can''t persuade him. He has done a lot of things sorry for you these years, but he didn''t want to let you die."


    He knows that for so many years, his young commander has been fighting with the great young commander, and there is a big gap between them. But every time the great young commander calculates with the great young commander, he always tells them.


    Don''t kill him, just teach him a lesson.


    On the Yunjiang River, there were bombs on the ship. If it really took the life of the young commander, he would have been killed.


    Last time, when master Su Liang ambushed the young commander, the young commander used all his strength to save him and escort him to safety. For the sake of the young commander, he turned over with master su.


    Li Xing took a look at Jing Rong. Without saying anything, Jing Rong would try to save Li Chen: "he has to go. Can he make a joke about such a thing?"


    Li Chen is not crazy, to do surgery, not to die, actually do not want to go.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll tell you, no one can arrange for me to go abroad for surgery." Li Chen didn''t want to return. When he got to Lu Yiming''s place, after all, he still asked him to go abroad for surgery. What did he try so hard to do?


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have such a situation on board. He''s just going abroad to let himself die earlier. Although sooner or later he will die, it''s good to live one more day.


    Lu Yiming looks at Li Chen. In fact, Li Chen is not to blame. Many people don''t believe in these surgeries. After all, western medicine is just in vogue, while traditional Chinese medicine is in the doldrums. If you want to believe it, how can it be possible to use a knife on your body?


    It''s still acceptable to take the bullet. If you really want to cut the stomach, who dares to gamble like this?


    Li Xing looked at Li Chen and said to him, "are you crazy? Are you going to die? Your own body has become like this, you don''t want to, to do an operation, can good things, why not go? I don''t care whether you like it or not. I''ll ask someone to arrange for you. Tomorrow you''ll go to the capital by boat and fly abroad. "


    He always felt that Li Chen was a man who cherished his life. If he got such a disease, as long as he had a way to treat it, Li Chen would actively cooperate and fly abroad to treat it. This is an inevitable thing.


    Who knows, Li Chen is so resistant to going abroad. Isn''t that crazy?


    If there''s no way, why don''t you give it a try?


    "If I don''t go, you don''t want to force me. My body, I know, is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Just don''t mind my business." Li Chen said to Li Xing.


    If Li Xing said that, he would find a way to tie him abroad. He really can''t stand such a toss.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, a figure flashed out. Shen ruochu stood at the door and looked at Li Chen in front of him. His eyes were full of unpredictable emotions. Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu in surprise, but he didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come back.


    Li Xing stepped forward and hugged Shen ruochu''s waist: "what are you doing here?"


    He came here to have a look under his name without telling Shen ruochu. He didn''t know what Li Chen''s condition was like. He also knew Shen ruochu''s concern for Li Chen. Shen ruochu''s situation was not easy to be excited.I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was not at ease and came.


    "You don''t want to go abroad for surgery, do you want to die? You don''t want to be a governor? After so many years of fighting, are you willing to give up? " Shen ruochu''s slightly excited voice questioned Li Chen.


    When I saw Li Chen spitting blood, I felt something was wrong. I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious.


    If it was someone else, Li Chen would naturally ignore it, but it was Shen ruochu who came. Shen ruochu said so. Li Chen was silent and did not reply, but he did not nod his head and agree to go abroad for medical treatment.


    Lu Yiming looked at Li Chen''s resistance and Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu, "it''s OK not to go abroad. I can help the second Young Marshal to prescribe some prescriptions to stop bleeding first. Then, you can go and ask the master of the Yu family. The master of the Yu family must have a way."


    Yu''s old man is very good at medicine. He can cure all these diseases, but he doesn''t have that ability. However, after 60 years of treatment, Yu''s old man is not as good as he can''t, and he is one of the best.


    Li Xing looked at Lu Yiming in surprise: "do you think Master Yu has a way? Yu chongjun''s grandfather


    If it''s such bad words, it''s great. As long as Li Chen''s illness can be cured, and as Li Chen means, it''s better than anything not to go abroad for surgery.


    Lu Yiming nodded: "the Yu family is also a family of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that the old man has washed his hands thoroughly and doesn''t intend to see anyone again. This time you go, the old man may not see a doctor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    About ten years ago, the old man washed his hands.


    It is a well-known fact that the old man does not want to see a doctor again, so that no one will go to Yujia island for medical treatment, which will bring trouble to the Yujia family. Now there are too many people offended by the Yujia family.


    Especially for foreigners, every year, the Yujia wharf stops a lot of goods that foreigners don''t know. Some people go to the Yujia to do whatever they want under the guise of seeking medical treatment. Later, the old man washes his hands in a golden basin.


    The Yu family has also stepped up their defense, and even set up a lot of mechanisms on the island. Even this time, Yu chongjun, as the leader of the Yu family, has no intention of getting married.


    It''s just a simple banquet on Yujia island. I''m afraid that someone will take this opportunity to attack Yujia.


    What''s more, golden basin washing hands is to tell the world. If Master Yu makes an exception, he will be laughed at.


    Originally, today''s world did not talk about these things, but people of the old man''s generation talked about this very much, and they may not give Li Chen this example.


    You know, when the old lady was ill last time, the governor specially invited someone to Yujia island to invite the old man out of the mountain. All the people sent by the governor were driven back. The old man didn''t give the governor face. He may not give the governor face. Things are not as optimistic as Shen ruochu thought.


    "You''re talking about the Yu family, aren''t you? I will. When I fell into the water last time, it was the old man who helped me to make the prescription. " Shen ruochu said excitedly to Lu Yiming and turned to Li Xing. "Li Xing, in a few days, isn''t Baoyi married? We''ll take Li Chen with us and ask the old man. He will see Li Chen. "


    The last time she was chased by Lixing aiyunjiang and fell into the water, it was the old man who showed her the disease. It should be Yu chongjun who came forward. This time, she went to ask the old man for help and let Yu chongjun talk. There is no problem.


    If Master Yu really had a way to save Li Chen, they would not give up anyway.


    "You''re just looking at a cold. It''s not an exception, but Li Chen''s illness is different." Lu Yiming pours cold water on Shen Ruochuan.


    It''s just to prescribe some medicine for Shen Ruo to expel cold. For the old man, it''s just to show his family a cold and cough. It''s not an exception. The real exception is Li Chen''s way of robbing people from the gate of hell.


    In fact, he didn''t tell Shen ruochu about the more serious situation. He was afraid that Shen ruochu couldn''t stand it.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Lu Yiming in a daze. It turns out that there is such a saying. It''s also true that she is not a doctor. She just prescribes some prescriptions to drive away the cold. Li Chen doesn''t know if the old man will make an exception.


    "Then what? Li Chen also refuses to go abroad for surgery. He has such a temperament that even if you tie him to the plane, he will try to escape. " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Chen is very stubborn. He is heartless, but he is also very stubborn. No one can persuade him. Otherwise, he will go abroad.


    "No matter what, we have to have a try. We''ll go to Yu''s Island in a few days. First, you can prescribe some medicine for Li Chen to recuperate. When he''s better, I''ll take him to Yu''s Island and ask him for help." Li Xing said to Lu Yiming.


    He has a good relationship with Yu chongjun. He often goes to Yu''s Island. He knows the rules of the old man. Lu Yiming is right. But now Li Chen is not willing to go abroad for surgery. This is the only way. He can''t help it. Seeing that Li Chen is gone, he can''t do it.


    He had hoped to kill Li Chen countless times before, but at this time, he could not accept it at all.


    "Well, I''ll prescribe some prescriptions to stop the blood for him first." Lu Yiming took a look at Li Xing, took a pen and paper, and wrote a prescription. He couldn''t vomit blood all the time.


    Otherwise, without waiting for the old man to see Li Chen, Li Chen would vomit blood and die.


    Lu Yiming opens a prescription and hands it to Jing Rong. Jing Rong takes the prescription and leaves to fill Li Chen''s prescription.


    Li Chen is lying on the bed, the whole person has been weak to fall asleep, before pour is don''t feel what, but this continuously vomit blood several times, Li Chen already can''t open an eye.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu, looks at Li Chen who has fallen asleep on the bed, and says to Shen ruochu, "let''s go back too. There are servants here to take care of him. Let him have a rest."


    It takes a lot of energy to get sick like this. There are patients to take care of here, and Lu Yiming also said so. Anyway, if you go to the old man of the Yu family for a try, you can definitely cure the disease.


    In any case, he will not give up Li Chen.


    "Ye ran, you stay here and take care of him for the time being. Don''t let anyone disturb him. You should strictly follow the instructions of the second elder brother when you eat. Don''t be careless." Shen ruochu instructs Ye ran.


    Early in the morning, she wanted to leave Ye ran, but Li Chen didn''t agree, and she didn''t force it. If ye ran were here in the morning, she wouldn''t know Li Chen''s condition until now.


    Let Li Chen''s condition worsen to this degree.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say any more, but leaves Ye ran behind. Jingrong and Jingyun are both men. They are not as careful as women. Ye Ran is smart and can handle anything.Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you go back to the foreign building first. I have something else to tell Lu Yiming."


    Some things are not so simple. He has to ask Lu Yiming, but it''s not easy to ask in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Lu Yiming, nods and doesn''t say anything more. He turns around and leaves, thinking of practicing hard. He mostly asks about Yu family. Lu Yiming says so clearly that he should know more than them.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, he followed him to a remote place.


    He looked at Lu Yiming with fierce eyes. Lu Yiming said in a voice without any temperature: "if you have anything to ask, ask directly."


    He knew that Li Xing was smart and that Li Chen''s illness was not so simple, so he was waiting for Li Xing to ask him.


    Li Xing nodded, his face darkened, and asked Lu Yiming, "is Li Chen seriously ill? You can''t cure it. Does Master Yu really have a way? "


    Lu Yiming''s medical skills are very good. If he can''t do anything about Lu Yiming, his heart will be broken.


    I always felt that Lu Yiming was hiding something, so I came to ask him clearly.


    "It''s serious, especially serious. I didn''t make it clear if I had just been here." Lu Yiming looked at Li Xing and pursed his lips. "Do you know he has bleeding in his stomach? Three months at most. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    If Shen ruochu knows, how can Shen accept it?


    It was when he had a body that he didn''t know whether Li Xing had seen it or not. Shen ruochu knew that Li Chen was seriously ill, and his face turned pale. If he knew that Li Chen had only three months to live, he would be even more excited.


    He just kept it a secret. His face turned blue and white for a while. Looking at Lu Yiming, he could hardly believe it: "are you kidding? Only three months. Lu Yiming, do you know how to see a doctor? He has vomited blood, but he doesn''t live for only three months? "


    Yesterday, Li Chen came to threaten him and said those stupid words to him. He still had to clean up Li Chen. It''s only a long time since then. It''s not a day.


    Just tell him that Li Chen can only live for three months. How can he accept it?


    Li Xing''s face was ugly for a while. Lu Yiming looked at Li Xing in front of him and said, "can''t I see a doctor? If I can''t see a doctor, I''m afraid he can only live for one month. If I only let Dr. Yang see him, I''m afraid he can''t live for a month! "


    It''s ridiculous that Li Xing doesn''t look up to his illness. He doesn''t have the ability to cure Li Chen, but it''s not as unbearable as Li Xing said. He can help Li Chen delay for three months. Li Chen has made money. What do you want?


    Li Xing, who was scolded by Lu Yiming, didn''t say a word. He just stood there and couldn''t accept it.


    "So, you only have three months to find a way to beg the Yu family. I tell you, even if yu chongjun comes out, it may not work. But there is a way. You can try it. Maybe you can make an exception for the Yu family." Lu Yiming said to Li Xing.


    It''s not totally impossible for Yu family to make an exception. He looked at Lu Yiming with questioning eyes: "if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t be so fussy here. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Li Chen''s affairs are really chaotic now. He can''t accept them at all. It''s not easy for a good person to accept that he can''t live without success.


    Lu Yiming pursed his lips. When the Yu family and the old lady were young, they had a token of love. Later, the old lady lost her token of love and died.


    The old man always had this idea in his heart. He wanted to get the keepsake back. The keepsake was found by Wei Qing''s wife, Wei Qing''s aunt.


    The old man once sent someone to ask for it from Mrs. Wei, but Mrs. Wei was not short of money and refused the old man. Even if the old man offered a high price, people would not agree.


    For the old man, it became an indelible obsession in his heart.


    If Li Xing could find a way to get the token of love in Mrs. Wei''s hand, the old man would make an exception for the old lady. Maybe it could be done.


    "What is the token of love?" Li Xing asked Lu Yiming. Unexpectedly, Lu Yiming knew that there was such a source in it. It was not easy to get this token from the guard.


    What''s more, they fought with the Wei family several times, and Liangzi got married. It''s very difficult.


    "A safety buckle, you try it, there is always a way, these days, I will try to deploy more medicine out, help Li Chen conditioning, to buy you more time." Lu Yiming said to Li Xing.


    In fact, it''s quite unexpected. I always feel that Li Xing and Li Chen are fighting so hard. Now Li Xing is so anxious for Li Chen that it can be seen that Li Xing is a man of the right temperament. Shen ruochu is not following the wrong person.


    Li Xing nodded, Lu Yiming said nothing more and turned to leave.


    Li Xing stood there, touched the cigar and match from his pocket, bit the cigar, struck the match with it for a long time, but he didn''t strike the match, so he just threw the cigar and match in his hand. The whole person almost lost his temper.


    Shen ruochu just waited in the room. When Li Xing came back, Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, "what''s the matter? What else did the second brother say? "


    Li Xing keeps away from her and talks with Lu Yiming about Li Chen''s illness. She has been in no mood since she came back, which is hard to accept.


    Li Xing put his hand around Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just asked Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming said that Li Chen''s condition is not in the way. The master of Yu family can cure him. The reputation of Buddhist doctor is not in vain."


    Some words, after all, are not able to say with Shen ruochu, or some can not accept, afraid of Shen ruochu can not bear, Shen ruochu nodded, no doubt the implementation of the words.


    "What shall we do, then, to beg Yu chongjun?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing again.


    They go to Yu chongjun''s wedding this time and take Li Chen with them. At that time, let Yu chongjun think of a way. Yu chongjun''s grandfather will listen to her advice.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to ask Yu chongjun for the time being. Let''s wait until you go to Yu''s Island. It''s time for Yu chongjun to get married. Lu Yiming also said that he would help Li Chen to adjust first. Don''t worry too much." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.Lu Yiming has said that Yu chongjun may not be able to go to Fengcheng to ask for the old man. She has to find a way to go to Fengcheng and steal Ping''an back. If she asks for it from the Wei family, the Wei family won''t give it. This is the only way.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t doubt it. He nods. He thinks Li Xing''s words are reasonable. It''s time to get married. It''s not good to make trouble for Yu chongjun. What''s more, Lu Yiming says that he should help Li Chen to recuperate first, and then he can go to Yu''s island when he''s almost ready. Otherwise, he can''t stand the ups and downs.


    Li Xing was relieved to see that Shen ruochu believed it. Shen ruochu is smart, but now she is pregnant. Many times, some of her strength is low, so she doesn''t have much doubt.


    If it had been before, according to Shen ruochu''s shrewdness, he would have doubted it.


    "By the way, ruochu, I''ll go to Nancheng tomorrow afternoon and come back before Baoyi''s wedding." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu that he has to go to Fengcheng to let Shen ruochu know. He must be worried.


    Tomorrow afternoon, the train to Fengcheng takes Fang and his party to Wei dujun''s house to steal the safe one. After calculating the time, they can come back just before Baoyi''s wedding.


    Although it''s a very risky thing, for the sake of Li Chen''s life, he has to try whatever he can. Otherwise, he can''t be at ease in his life. He will always return the favor owed to Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu was surprised to see Li Xing: "what do you do in Nancheng? Didn''t you just come back from Nancheng a few days ago? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    A few days ago, Li Xing came back from Nancheng. It''s only a few days now. He has to go to Nancheng military academy again. Shen ruochu''s suspicion is reasonable. A few days ago, Li Xing said that he would go to Nancheng to deal with some things. He used it for a day, but this time it took a few days.


    There are still ten days to go before Baoyi gets married. Last time, Shen ruochu was alerted by the fact that she went to Xiangcheng without telling her.


    Li Xing''s heart is full of excitement. This time he''s going to Fengcheng to steal the laoshizi''s safety clasp from Li Chen. No doubt he''s taking food from the tiger. Fengcheng is famous for its strict guard. He knew it when he went to rescue Shen ruochu last time.


    This time, not only to save Shen ruochu, but also to steal things from the governor''s mansion in Fengcheng. It''s impossible.


    But it''s impossible for Mrs. Wei to hand over Ping''an. If Mrs. Wei was willing to hand over Ping''an, she would have handed over Ping''an to Mr. Yu at the beginning, and it would not have been his idea.


    I can''t erase it all my life. In order to save Li Chen, even if it''s a sea of fire, he has to go and help Li Chen steal Ping''an and save Li Chen''s life.


    "Didn''t I take over the post of Li Chen? I''m going to Nancheng military academy to pick some promising ones and cultivate them in the governor''s office. Now Li Chen is like this. I''m sure I want to do things well. Otherwise, my father has to say that I''m not. " Li Xing is full of Huzou in front of Shen ruochu.


    Believe it or not, Shen ruochu has to get things done.


    Can''t have any mistake, Shen ruochu nodded: "I know, you go."


    It''s also right to say that Li Xing is a very critical person, especially for Li Xing. For the governor, only the mistakes he can''t pick out, there is no time to tolerate Li Xing.


    She did not know whether the governor attached great importance to the implementation of the law, or had high requirements for the implementation of the law, or deliberately embarrassed the implementation of the law. At least before the implementation of the law went out independently, she could not let the governor pick out what was wrong.


    "Then, after I go, you should take a good look at Li Chen. Don''t let anything happen to him. I''ll give him to you." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu again.


    This time he went to Fengcheng for Li Chen. Don''t wait for him to come back from Fengcheng, but Li Chen''s people are gone. That''s not worth it.


    With Shen ruochu here, he can go to work with peace of mind, without any worries.


    Shen ruochu put his arm around Li Xing''s waist and said to Li Xing, "just go. I''ll take good care of Li Chen. I won''t let him have anything to do."


    Li Xing is really brotherly. She used to fight so hard with Li Chen. Now Li Chen is really in trouble. Li Xing is more serious than anyone else. This is also a good thing. She is always afraid that she will care more about Li Chen, just because of her feelings for her friends.


    It will make Li Xing feel uncomfortable, so every time I talk to Li Chen and do something, I mostly have to pay attention to it, but I never think that Li Xing actually believes in them.


    No longer say anything, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu, accompanies Shen ruochu to talk for a while, and then goes downstairs to have dinner.


    Tomorrow, he will catch the last train in the afternoon to Fengcheng. It''s just a few days since the separation. He is reluctant to part with Shen ruochu, especially when he feels that the child will move. He''s one step closer to being a father, and he''s even more reluctant to part with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu had dinner with Li Xing and went for a walk with her. When she was in Liangxian before, Li Xing often accompanied her for a walk and went back to the governor''s office. She was very busy.


    Li Xing didn''t accompany her. Now walking hand in hand in the garden, I feel very good.


    "Be strict with..." Shen ruochu yelled a little, turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu. He pinched Shen ruochu''s face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I get old, will you dislike me and walk with me hand in hand like this?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. As soon as the words came out, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. When did she start to feel sad and sigh about the future.


    Li Xing''s eyes also smile and said to Shen ruochu, "no, when we are old, we will take our grandson for a walk together. As long as you are willing to stay with me forever.


    As soon as he thought about it, he could not help but put his arms around Shen ruochu, waiting for the chaos to come to an end, for the world to be peaceful, and for the foreigners to be driven out, so he and Shen ruochu went to Hong Kong or Jiangnan to find a yard to plant flowers and grass.


    He makes bamboo dragonflies for children in the yard. Shen ruochu sits there, holding a book and teaching children. At the beginning of human life, nature is good. That picture is very beautiful when you think about it.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, and his mind couldn''t help coming up with those pictures. They were really wonderful.


    It turns out that Li Xing also has such an idea. It turns out that the bandit who has been holding a gun has such a tender side. Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s arm, and when they are walking, they can''t help speeding up.


    Toward Shen ruochu and Li Xing, Li Xing stopped and asked the person in front of him, "what''s the matter?"


    It was Fang and his party who came. Fang and his party stepped forward and said, "young commander, something''s wrong. Lin Cheng is dead!""What did you say?" Li Xing stares at the person in front of him. His face is so ugly that he releases Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is also surprised to see Fang Yixing, waiting for Fang Yixing''s next words.


    Lin Cheng, as she knows, follows Li Xing with Lin Fan and Lin Rui. They are not brothers. They just changed their names after they became adjutants to Li Xing. It''s more convenient to remember their names.


    This is a strict person, how to die, let strict how to endure.


    Li Xing''s eyes are full of sharp, slightly scarlet.


    "Died in a cigarette shop!" Fang Yixing said to Li Xing, they got the news. When they went to the cigarette shop, they were gone. Li Xing almost lost his temper. He had already found that Lin Cheng was wrong.


    People who smoke a lot in a cigarette shop are different. Their looks and shapes are different. When they are addicted to smoking, they can''t do anything. He asks Lin Cheng if he has smoked a lot.


    Lin Cheng said that he didn''t, but he was not comfortable recently. Some of them got sick, so he gave Lin Cheng a holiday. He asked Lin Cheng to stay at home, accompany his family and children well, and cultivate well. Who knows that this man smoked so much and died. If he found out early, he could stop him. Now it''s all too late.


    "In which cigarette shop did you die? What about people? " Li Xing asked Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing quickly replied, "the cigarette shop on the West Street is a place for foreigners. Now people are still in the cigarette shop."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    He knows the temper of Li Xing after being with Li Xing for such a long time. He does not dare to bring people back easily without telling Li Xing. After all, he does not know how to deal with Li Xing.


    He left the man in the cigarette shop and let Lin fan guard there. He came back first and said to Li Xing.


    "Let''s go and have a look with me. My people dare to smoke for him and see the old man kill those foreign grandchildren!" The strict implementation of the party to a line of angry curse.


    Others say foreigners are foreigners. Only Yang Sun Tzu, who keeps his mouth shut, never looks up to them. He thinks that if they don''t take advantage of the loopholes, how dare they brag in their territory.


    They think that the people in Beijing are useless. They should beat the foreigners out directly. They dare not let them run wild here. However, they are afraid of foreigners and treat them all as ancestors. It''s really hateful to give them special cases and privileges.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s posture and said to Li Xing, "I''ll go with you."


    Those foreigners all have backstage, and the supervisors have to be afraid to be strict with their temper. In case of trouble, they have to bear the responsibility.


    She had to go to watch a little bit. She said to Shen ruochu, "don''t go. I''m going to do things."


    Shen ruochu has a big stomach. How can he follow him? Now I''m going. I''m going to shoot on both sides. I''m not joking. I''m angry. I have no eyes. If I really want to hurt Shen ruochu, I''ll be in trouble.


    "If you don''t let me go, don''t go either. Let Fang and his party deal with this matter!" Shen Ruochuan, with a firm look, said to Li Xing, "I won''t disturb you to deal with things. I just follow you. I won''t fool around!"


    She just looks at Li Xing and doesn''t let Li Xing do anything else. She won''t say anything more about other things and how Li Xing deals with them. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu as if he won''t give in. She can''t help nodding.


    When ye ran comes here, the party is about to leave the governor''s mansion. Ye ran looks at the crowd in surprise. He doesn''t know what to do in such a big battle. Fang and his party haven''t seen Ye ran for some days.


    See ye ran came, pull Ye ran directly together, say to Ye ran: "you also follow, protect good little madam!"


    Ye Ran''s skill is good. When there is any special situation, ye ran can cope with it. It''s also very good. When talking, Fang and his party drag Ye ran and leave together.


    Ye Ran is at a loss. Fang and his party explain to Ye ran as they walk. Ye Ran is terrified. A group of people go to the West Street in a car.


    Foreigners like to do business here, rich people like to spend here, no matter what entertainment or entertainment, most of them are unforgettable.


    The car stopped at the gate of a cigarette shop. There were a group of patrol guards in military uniforms, and a group of patrol guards in police uniforms. The police officers confronted the patrol guards. "You know, the biggest backstage of foreigners is Jingli.


    Once something like this happens and someone from the military government asks about it, the foreigners will naturally sit and wait for their death. They will definitely move the rescue troops, and the people from the security department are the biggest rescuers of the foreigners. "


    With guns on both sides, no one will let anyone. As soon as Li Xing''s car stops, Li Xing directly opens the door and gets out of the car. Shen ruochu and ye ran follow up in a hurry. Li Xing looks at the people in the security department and can''t help scolding: "a bunch of dogs, what''s the matter!"


    It''s really hateful to help these foreigners bully their own compatriots. In the future, when he goes out on his own, these foreigners will dare to run wild in his territory again, and he will kill them one by one.


    One does not stay, let these people know, they are not easy to bully!


    When the patrolmen saw Li Xing coming, they seemed to see the rescuers and quickly called to Li Xing: "young commander!"


    There are only ten of them. Thirty of them come to the security department with guns. If they really fight, they will not be the opponents. If they do, they will not have to be afraid. If they go to the military government, they can easily deploy troops to solve these problems.


    The people in the security department knew that the military government had surrounded this side. The foreigners said that there was only an adjutant of the military government who died. They were all serving people''s lives. When they died, they sent people to surround them.


    It''s not that the foreigners have spoken. They must have come forward. Shui knows that the people of the military government are here. They originally wanted to persuade them to leave, but they still recruited the young commander.


    The young commander of the governor''s office is famous for his ability. He never pays attention to foreigners. If there is a dispute for a while, what can he do? It''s not a human affair.


    When the director of the security department saw Li Xing coming in person, he had to go forward to say hello. He said politely, "young commander, how can I trouble you to come in person? We''ve dealt with it all."


    Anyway, people who are strict with the law can''t move. It''s a big deal. It''s better to talk to foreigners, persuade them, take some money out, appease them, and put things in order. It''s better to move things on the table with the law and tear each other''s faces. No one can get any advantage.


    When I was thinking about it, Li Xing slapped the director in front of me. He was dazed and couldn''t believe that Li Xing didn''t come back."Son of a bitch, who are you? You are our compatriots and our own people. You follow the foreigners and point a gun at your compatriots. You are a son of a bitch!" He scolded the director with indignation. He was really impatient.


    The foreigners brought these opium and casinos to China to corrode the Chinese people and kill them. They not only didn''t realize the danger, but also pointed their guns at their compatriots together with the foreigners.


    The director in front of Li Xing was stunned by Li Xing. He also scolded Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "young commander, you are wronged. I work for people too. How can I say no?"


    They are all for the sake of making a living. They have to do whatever they say. They have no right to say no.


    The leader said that the foreign adults called and said that there was something wrong with the cigarette shop. If they were asked to solve the problem, they would have to run here. They didn''t dare to have any negligence. He was really wronged and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Li Xing was even more angry when he listened to the director''s words. He wanted to fight the director again. Fang Yixing stopped him and said to Li Xing, "young commander, don''t worry about him. He is a small director, not even a big official. You are serious with him. Isn''t that a joke?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    It''s useless for the young commander to kill the director. The director is the scapegoat. Even when he came, he didn''t know that the adjutant was the young commander''s adjutant. Only when the leader gave an order, they had to do things obediently.


    There was no other right. Fang and his party helped.


    The director immediately followed and said with a cry: "the officer is right. I have no right. Young commander, even if you kill me, you can''t make any difference."


    He was really wronged. He managed to find such a job in trust of guanxi. He thought it was a fat man. As a result, he offended the young commander. I''m afraid he''s going to finish his work.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at the director and said nothing more. He led Fang Yi into the cigarette shop. Shen ruochu followed Ye ran into the cigarette shop. Li Xing said more than once that he wanted to drive the foreigners out. Now the foreigners are the ones who are practicing Li Xing.


    How can we endure it?


    It''s not easy to think about it. Here, a few people went into the cigarette shop. Shen ruochu and Li Xing went in. The cigarette shop is empty now. If it used to be filled with people, I don''t know how many people there are.


    Today is so empty, it must be because there are dead people. In addition, people from the military government and the security department are at the door, so they dare not come. Once today is over, tomorrow will be full of people.


    Opium is really harmful to people. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Once I touch it, my life will be over. Sooner or later, my family will be ruined. These foreigners like to use it to harm people. I don''t know how much money they have won.


    Yu chongjun is guarding the wharf of Yu''s family. She just doesn''t allow these people to transport these big cigarettes to the lost city. The lost city is much better than before, and the number of these restaurants is much less than other places.


    Today, few of the remaining ones are clean and all of them are smuggled. However, they have quite a background to drive in the city.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu went in and saw a coffin lying in the middle. In the coffin, a man in a military uniform was lying in it with a bad look. His eyes were black. As soon as they saw it, they knew that it was not one day or two that he had been infected with that thing. It must have been excessive smoking, so he was dead.


    Ye Ran is also well-informed, looking at this frightening scene, can not help but come forward, pulled Shen ruochu, raised his hand to cover Shen ruochu''s eyes, said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, don''t look, it''s disgusting!"


    The scene of such a tragic death is really frightening. It has been sorted out. If it hasn''t been sorted out, I don''t know how frightening it is. Shen ruochu raises his hand to take away Ye Ran''s hand, and doesn''t think so.


    When she followed Li Xing before, what miserable scene did she not see? The murderers, the bloodshed, the heart diggers, the finger choppers, the torturers are all experienced.


    Today''s scene, though frightening, is not so frightening.


    But Li Xing is different from Fang Xing. Here lie Li Xing''s brothers, who go through life and death with them. Lin Cheng is a good fighter in war. He is the strongest in the vanguard position. Every time he goes to war.


    Lin chengchong is the first to resist the main fighting power. They attack each other back and forth, and then they can win each other at one stroke. It''s never a problem. This time Lin chengchong is so dead, how can he accept the strict execution?


    Lin fan has long been red eyed and says to Li Xing: "young commander, when we came here, we were gone. Now we haven''t dared to tell Lin Cheng''s family that he hasn''t married a daughter-in-law. There is only an old mother in the family, so we can''t accept it at all."


    Lin Cheng also has a younger sister, who is very young and is still in school. Lin Chenghao can''t follow the young commander to make a good life for his old mother and younger sister, but such a thing happened.


    How can Lin Cheng''s family accept it?


    His mother, who was younger than Ji, was even more unbearable. They put Lin Cheng here because the young commander didn''t come and didn''t know how to deal with it. Secondly, Lin Cheng''s mother was too old.


    Such an only son told the old man that he couldn''t stand it. He was afraid that he would die.


    Li Xing''s whole body was itching with hatred and trembling with anger. He scolded Lin Fan: "now I know I''m worried about his family. Now I know it''s hard to explain to his family. What have you done earlier? I warned you very early that these things can''t be touched. You don''t listen to me. Don''t you know when he was infected with this thing? Why don''t you persuade me? Why don''t you tell me? "


    He has always strictly forbidden his people to touch these things, and also made it clear to everyone that you can spend money as you like. This money is your own business.


    As long as you don''t smoke, don''t go to casinos, these are things that kill people. Everything else is easy to say. It''s not a big problem. Who knows what happened to Lin Cheng.


    I really hate him for wasting all his skills and years of cultivation.


    Lin Fan was scolded by Li Xing and didn''t dare to talk. They knew it. When Lin Cheng got infected with it, they advised him and beat him. Lin Cheng said he knew he was wrong.


    They don''t dare to touch it any more. They believe it. Who knows that Lin Cheng will take his life?Before they were all fooling them, they did not dare to tell the young commander, if the young commander''s temper, can give Lin bang.


    Li Xing looked at Lin fan who didn''t speak. He was also impatient. He raised his foot and kicked Lin fan. He said to Lin fan, "smash this place for me. Smash it all. Don''t leave it. Let these foreign grandchildren do harm to people''s lives and smash it all!"


    Li Xing orders the soldiers under his hand. Can''t you touch the foreigners'' heads? Today, he has to touch it to see if these foreigners can do anything to him?


    These people, if they don''t smash the cigarette shop, don''t know how many people will be killed?


    He told Lin Cheng not to touch these things before. Lin Cheng is not disobedient. Someone must have designed Lin Cheng. This thing will become addictive once or twice. It''s more terrible than gambling. There''s no chance to turn back.


    Foreigners use this to make huge profits, then buy weapons and point them at their compatriots. It''s really hateful.


    With such a command, the soldiers at the bottom immediately began to smash things. They were not merciful and polite. Seeing this, Fang and his party were just about to go up to stop Li Xing. This smashing was a face breaking with foreigners.


    Shen ruochu put out his hand to stop Fang and his party, and said to them, "let him smash it. If we don''t smash it today, I''m afraid that in the near future, the lost city will be everywhere!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    She knew that it was not only the death of his most valued adjutant that made Li Xing angry, but also that this foreigner''s cigarette shop did a lot of harm to others. In other words, Li Xing wanted to smash these cigarette shops for a long time.


    I met a girl who sold her children and wife to GouLan yard because of opium smoking before,


    the girl is still so young, she is only 14 years old, and her life has just begun. I don''t know what her future is. Just because of her smoking father, she is ruined.


    When Li Xing knew it, the child had been destroyed in GouLan yard. Li Xing almost lost his temper and killed the child''s father. He wanted to save the girl and arrange it again, so the child committed suicide.


    Fourteen years old, one year younger than Siyuan. Who knows, it won''t hurt?


    At that time, Li Xing said that these foreigners must pay the price, so he sent people to all the docks, detained a lot of smoke, and destroyed them in front of the foreigners.


    Foreigners are not so popular. Swearing is incompatible with enforcement. After all, enforcement violates their interests.


    But Li Xing said, there is no such thing. I''m not afraid of you. Just come and kill one.


    That night, Li Xing didn''t sleep and smoked all night. Li Xing said to her, if at first, you know, the foreigners killed us with big smoke and gambling without waiting for the foreigners'' guns to point at us.


    Or with the guns we handed them, which they bought with the money they earned.


    Can we not hate it? She can understand this feeling. In the past, those unequal treaties and the days when foreigners bullied her have been peaceful for several years, and some people forget them.


    Li Xing didn''t dare to forget it for a moment. Today, Lin Cheng''s death is just the last straw for Li Xing. Li Xing would be so angry to kill those people.


    Today, if we don''t show any signs of being strict with the law, ignore these foreigners, and let them do whatever they want, we will think that, you see, the young commander''s adjutant is dead, and he doesn''t dare to fart.


    It proves that the governor''s office is not so difficult to deal with. In the days to come, no one will be afraid of the governor''s office, and they will not be able to transport these things to the Lost City openly. It is a wake-up call for foreigners to carry out this smash.


    She supports the implementation of this, even if there are any consequences, she is willing to accompany the implementation to bear together.


    So, she let Li Xing smash, this smash, was smashed back by dignity, even if it was a big thing, it was worth it.


    Fang and his party look at Shen ruochu and admire Shen ruochu from the bottom of their heart. If others see Li Xing smashing foreigners like this, they will not let Li Xing do it for the sake of Li Xing''s interests and for the sake of Li Xing''s sake.


    When foreigners make trouble in Beijing, when Beijing makes trouble in the governor''s army, they will only be punished. All these have to be considered. However, from the standpoint of Chinese people, it is right and should be smashed.


    Just as Li Xing said, if we don''t smash this cigarette shop, I''m afraid foreigners'' cigarette shops will be everywhere, and all Chinese people will be corroded by these things.


    The people under Li Xing smashed the things in the cigarette shop, and all the things were smashed to pieces. The people in the security department watched Li Xing smash like this, and said to the standing brothers: "brothers, come on, follow the young commander to eat meat!"


    I don''t want to be so aggrieved. I''m fed up with living so aggrieved for my meager salary.


    As soon as the director general''s words came out, people rushed up. Shen Ruo was glad to see such a harmonious side for the first time. At least the backbone of the Chinese people has not been broken.


    This side hit badly, the foreigners in the room saw that they were all holding guns, and they didn''t dare to play horizontal, so they hid one by one.


    At this time, a voice came over and yelled in broken Chinese: "who are you? You dare to smash my things, and you don''t want to ask, where am I?"


    Some foreigners just don''t pay attention to the Chinese, no matter they are from Beijing or from the military government.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look over, and then they see a foreigner with brown hair and green eyes and a few foreigners with guns stride in towards the cigarette shop. Li Xing looks at the man in a suit, and says sarcastically, "it''s Mr. James''s cigarette shop!"


    Li Xing looks at the foreigner in front of him and knows that he is James, who has a good reputation at home, just like the reputation of the Han family at home. This Englishman has a good reputation abroad.


    The cigarette shop should be one of James''s industries. Therefore, he would be calm enough to be killed. Even the adjutant of the great young commander should not be responsible at all. If he didn''t take so many people with him, he would smash the cigarette shop.


    He''s afraid he won''t even show his face. James glanced at his performance, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "it turned out to be the young commander. I didn''t expect that he still remembered me. It''s really an honor."


    Li Xing is really powerful. He knows that the person who died in the cigarette shop this time is the adjutant of Li Xing. He has never taken it seriously. It''s just an adjutant. Many people died in the cigarette shop, even if the adjutant of the governor died.


    Dead also died, cheap life, is nothing, but Lixing for this adjutant, surrounded the cigarette shop, he called, let the people of the security department come, who knows.The people in the security department didn''t play any role at all. They not only didn''t stop Li Xing, but also let Li Xing smash his cigarette shop. It''s really hateful.


    Li Xing didn''t think so. He walked up to James and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''re welcome. But Mr. James knows about the dead people in your cigarette shop?"


    This James thinks that the people in Beijing take him seriously, and all of them have to give him up as if he were their ancestors. Why?


    In this lost city, no matter who you are, you have to give him a plate lying, arrogant, he is not polite.


    James still had a smile in his eyes. Looking at the execution in front of him, it seemed that death was not a big deal. He replied with a smile: "you know, isn''t that where people lie? I''m not blind. I can see it. "


    Putting such a large coffin in the center of the cigarette shop is not a deliberate response to him. It''s not belittling him to think that he can be manipulated in this way.


    "It''s good to know. I know. What do you say to deal with this matter?" Li Xing gives Lin Fan a wink. Lin fan moves a big black lacquer wood chair and puts it in the center. Li Xing sits there like an old man, with his legs up and hanging.


    Shen ruochu shook his head helplessly as he looked at Li Xing. This man was about to start calculating. James thought he had the support of the British, but he didn''t know that Li Xing in front of him didn''t want to do that at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    He won''t take James seriously, or he won''t smash the things in the cigarette shop. James didn''t pay attention to the strict execution this time. He just sat in front of him like an old man. He was not happy.


    "Young commander, what are you doing?" James asked to Li Xing. He was depressed. Li Xing glanced at him and said, "nothing. I just don''t want you to open this cigarette shop. It''s so simple!"


    If he doesn''t make a scene today, it''s all right. If he makes a scene today, it''s impossible to make these foreigners happy. Don''t worry about this. James is still young. He won''t be polite. He won''t give them face.


    James and some foreigners first laughed, then James said to Li Xing: "young commander, are you right? For the sake of this adjutant, do you want my cigarette shop to be closed? Even if you are a major marshal, you don''t have the right. I won''t listen to you, and neither can your military government. I''m British, and you don''t have the right to control me. Presumably, you don''t want to stir up more disputes? "


    A young commander, tell him not to open a cigarette shop? Will he give this face? It''s a joke!


    Li Xing half squinted and looked at the foreigners in front of him because they were too soft and weak. What were they doing? It''s slandering them, it''s not treating them as people at all.


    I think they are all lower class. They are noble foreigners. This is the land of China. What makes foreigners brag here.


    Immediately, Li Xing didn''t speak. He suddenly got up and gave James a kick. James covered his stomach and stepped back. He stared at Li Xing in disbelief!


    I didn''t expect that Li Xing would hit him! In his heart, he was very angry. James took English and scolded him for being strict. He scolded the dog for being strict. He dared to do something to him.


    Most of them think that they are British backstage. It''s too presumptuous to beat him like this!


    Li Xing pointed to James and asked Shen ruochu, "what did the dog say? Sun Tzu, you have the ability to scold me in Chinese. Let me hear what you scolded? "


    If Shen ruochu has the ability to pretend to be a grandson in English, and if he is brave enough to scold him in Chinese, he will know how to be strict with these bullshit words that he can''t understand.


    Shen ruochu is not happy. He scolds James in fluent English: "you are a dog. What you do today is light handed. When his temper comes up, he can shoot you to death. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    James probably used English because he was beaten by Li Xing and didn''t dare to scold Li Xing directly. But he didn''t expect that Shen ruochu also knew English. When he was scolded by Shen ruochu, James opened his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu.


    Again in English, he asked Shen ruochu, "are you English? Why don''t you help me? To help such a mean thing? " Shen ruochu is able to speak such a fluent spoken English.


    If he is not an Englishman, he is also of Chinese origin, so it is not reasonable to scold him for his help.


    "I''m not English, I''m Chinese. These people are my compatriots. That''s my husband. When he sees that his compatriots have been persecuted by you, he won''t be polite to you. Our territory is very convenient and we do business for you, but you make such collusion and kill people. What''s the point?" Shen ruochu said to James impolitely, this time in Chinese.


    Just now, because he was worried, he used English to James. His fierce eyes and posture made James look up at Shen ruochu.


    James felt that this woman was really impressive. He softened a lot. He said to Shen ruochu and Li Xing, "people died here, but he smoked heavily. What''s the relationship with me? You people, with people, smashed my cigarette shop. I didn''t care. I''m already polite. I gave the young commander and the governor the face, but the young commander did it to me I can''t say it. Even if it''s in Beijing, the young commander is the one who should be blamed! "


    It''s really hateful that Li Xing smashed his cigarette shop and started on him. He hasn''t settled accounts with Li Xing yet. Li Xing also said cruel words to make his cigarette shop fail. It''s ridiculous!


    Li Xing''s attitude towards James is fatal. James seems to have nothing to do with other people. He is not only not a little sorry, but also so righteous as to solve the problem. It''s ridiculous.


    Foreigners are such a thing. When they kill people, they feel that they should die. The more they think about it, the more angry they are. They suddenly get up and point the gun of their mobile phone at James'' head.


    The rest of the scouts also asked for guns. There was nothing to be afraid of when the young commander took the lead. They firmly grasped the handle of the gun in their hands, and browning in their hands held James''s head straight.


    The gun, if you are the master, you have to be obedient and dare not move. If a bullet goes through your head, you are the master, and you can''t live.James stood there, trembling and not daring to move. He glanced at the gun in Li Xing''s hand and said to Li Xing, "no, young commander, what are you doing? Is there anything I can''t talk about? "


    Now he believed Shen ruochu''s words. He was in a hurry. It was possible for him to shoot.


    As expected, it''s not easy to be offended by strict execution. Today, it''s only the deputy of strict execution who died. If we don''t give strict execution a statement, I''m afraid it won''t be possible.


    Li Xing looked at James as his grandson and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Don''t cross with me? What are you? What are you doing in front of me? What''s wrong with the British? This is my territory. I''ll do whatever I want. You have to be good to me! "


    James''s attitude really irritated him. In James''s eyes, it''s not a person who died, but a dog and a cat. He doesn''t think that such a living person would be gone if he didn''t say it.


    What''s more, it''s not so simple. Lin Cheng is his man. He knows very well that Lin Cheng won''t touch these things easily.


    It''s probably because Lin Cheng was set up by these foreigners who were greedy for profits that such a thing happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    It''s not that there''s no such thing. Big cigarettes are very expensive. Lin Cheng usually has very little money, most of which are kept here. He said that he would marry his daughter-in-law in the future. He only took some enough for his mother-in-law and sister, so he didn''t spend much.


    How can Lin Cheng have the money to smoke these things? It costs a lot to smoke big cigarettes.


    It''s not that there''s no such thing. Everyone knows that big smoke is addictive once or twice. After smoking it, you can be ecstatic and addicted several times. If you don''t smoke it, the result will be that thousands of arrows pierce the heart and ants bite the bone. It''s something ordinary people can''t stand.


    Even if it''s a smoking cessation center, eight out of ten haven''t quit. They spend all their money on smoking. Everyone has defenses and dare not touch them easily.


    These foreigners couldn''t make any money, so they began to set up a bureau. The business of all the restaurants was very good, and there were many families.


    It''s not that these foreigners are the ones who have done the ghost and killed people. It''s not the right thing to do. There''s no such cheap thing.


    His strict attitude made James look blue and white for a while.


    Thinking that Li Xing would not let them off easily, he was unlucky to meet Li Xing''s adjutant.


    James thought about it. He just broke his fortune to avoid disaster. If he gave him some money, he would send him away. This is to ask him for money in disguise.


    James walked up to Li Xing and said with a smile, "young commander, you see that things have gone wrong and people are gone. We can''t do anything about it, right? Otherwise, I''ll give you a solution. I''ll give you all the money."


    Isn''t it money? For so many years, I have made a lot of money in running a cigarette shop. Taking money to eliminate disasters can be regarded as buying out these people from the military government, so as not to ask for money every other time. It''s very annoying.


    As he spoke, James gave a wink to the foreigner behind him. The foreigner behind him turned and left. When he came back, he held a money box in his hand. The money box of Limu opened like this. There were yellow yellow croaker in it. There were a lot of them.


    Some of them have never seen such a small yellow croaker. Their eyes are straight. They all say that foreigners have made a lot of money in China. It''s true. They casually take a box of small yellow croaker out to the commander-in-chief.


    It can be seen that James has spent a lot of money this time. You know, it''s more difficult to carry out this kind of thing than the governor. Today, even if the governor comes, he may not be able to smash up the cigarette shop and make things to this point.


    It''s hard work. Sure enough, the rumor is true.


    Li Xing didn''t even give James his face. Li Xing took the gun, went to take the box of small yellow croaker, looked in front of him, reached for a small yellow croaker, and played with it in his hand.


    Li Xing said to James in front of him: "Mr. James is so polite, he is so generous, he gives so much when he opens his mouth. Over the years, you''ve made a lot of money in this cigarette shop."


    If you don''t make money, how can James spend so many years to buy three grain stores? It''s enough to see that this business is a huge profit that can''t be predicted at all.


    All this money has been accumulated by the blood of our compatriots, and has been earned by foreigners.


    James thought that he couldn''t do it these years. He was depressed. He didn''t use Chinese style irony. He just thought that Li Xing disliked the lack of money. He had a box of small yellow croaker come over and put it in front of Li Xing. He said to Li Xing, "that box of money, if the young commander can''t see it, there''s another box!"


    When he spoke, James asked the foreigners who followed him to report another box. Isn''t it money? As long as we can smooth out the enforcement, no more trouble will be caused, and the cigarette shop will be preserved.


    It''s no big deal to spend a little money. When the cigarette shop is rebuilt, the money is nothing.


    Shen ruochu then realized how profiteering the restaurant was. No wonder it was said that the restaurant made money. Someone also suggested to Han''s father that the Han family had so many connections that it was safe to open a restaurant.


    Abba said that only foreigners can do the business of heartless and retribution, and he will not do it in any case.


    The Han family didn''t touch this business. Looking at James''s generous attitude, these two boxes of money may be the monthly turnover of the cigarette shop. Looking at these two boxes of small yellow croaker, they gave Lin Fan a wink.


    Linfan and linruili immediately before, the results of two boxes of small yellow croaker put up.


    James was relieved to see that Li Xing took the money. He was not afraid that you would take the money. He was afraid that if you did not take the money, it would not be easy to do business. He bought Li Xing. After that, the smoking house was covered by the people of the governor''s office, and he was even more unscrupulous.


    James reached out to take away the gun that Li Xing held on his forehead, and said with a smile to Li Xing: "young commander, you see we are all old acquaintances. It''s easy to talk about money. After that, I will pay you a lot of money. You can rest assured."


    In the future, it''s a big deal to give Li Xing some money, let Li Xing live in peace, and don''t bother him any more. The profits of this cigarette shop are huge. Even with the support of the British, it''s far away from the emperor.


    Take today''s events as an example. When the British came, they beat him to death. It''s useless to make any compensation. He can''t enjoy the benefits at all.Fang Yixing frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing, thinking that Li Xing was really bribed by James.


    Just now, these brothers risked their lives to help Li Xing smash the cigarette shop together. The other party''s party was also with the wrong person.


    Just as Fang Yixing was thinking about it, the gun in Li Xing''s hand pointed at James''s head again. James looked at Li Xing with bewilderment and asked: "what does that mean, young commander? Don''t we agree that if we give you the money, we''ll let it go? "


    Can''t these two boxes of money meet the requirements of strict enforcement? How much money does this black heart want? He was provoking a greedy man this time.


    "Who told you? Are you kidding me? This is the compensation given by the person who killed me in your cigarette shop, but we haven''t figured out the account for the death in your cigarette shop? " Stern, with a smile, said James.


    With such a small amount of money, I want to settle it. He doesn''t know how much money he can take for a year.


    James almost lost his temper and fainted. He gave all the money. What he said was that he didn''t give the money.


    "What does the young commander want?" James gritted his teeth and said to Li Xing, it''s really not a thing. These two boxes of money have been washed away.


    Li half narrowed his eyes, looked at James, and said word by word: "from now on, this cigarette shop will be closed. It''s not allowed to open any more!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    What''s James doing with that money?


    He thought that if he took the money, he could settle the matter. How could Lin Cheng change two boxes of money for one life? James has earned enough. This cigarette shop has to be closed!


    The firm attitude of Li Xing made James look ugly for a while, so he looked at Li Xing in the same way: "young commander, you should stay on the line and meet each other in the future. Is that what the old Chinese saying says? It''s not easy for me to open a cigarette shop. Do you have to drive people to a dead end? "


    What he should have said to Li Xing is good, and what he should have given money is that he has taken so much money out. Even if the governor comes, he may not have such a good attitude, which can be regarded as giving full face to Li Xing.


    Li Xing not only does not know how to restrain himself, but also closes his cigarette shop, which is too much.


    Li Xing half squinted and looked at James, with a sarcastic tick: "yes, I have such an attitude. You are a smokehouse. I have to get light. In MI Cheng and the sixteen provinces in North China, my strict implementation is the rule, just uncle! Are you going out, or are we going to invite you out? It''s not nice to be thrown out when you give money. "


    James, don''t talk to him about anything that is easy or not. He doesn''t take it. It''s ridiculous. It''s not easy to open a cigarette shop, but it''s easy to die. From the beginning to the end, this foreigner''s attitude makes him have to close the cigarette shop.


    James''s face was ugly for a while, and he said to Li Xing: "well, you''re very good. You can close a cigarette shop today. I''ll tell you that I have the support of the British behind me. You can''t even be a young commander!"


    Li Xing closed it for him today. Tomorrow, he can reopen the cigarette shop. If Li Xing wants to show his face, he will not give Li Xing face. He will not drink or drink.


    "Don''t mention the British, Mr. James. It''s not the British concession. It''s the lost city. When the British come, they can''t do it. They agreed to do business here. They said the rules. The supervisors everywhere are like this. They have to close down if they have to die. Don''t you forget?" Without waiting to speak, Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to James.


    Maybe I don''t know about this rule. The governor knows about it.


    The local governors beat down their own territory. Naturally, they were not happy with the foreigners, but they could not drive them out. After all, the backstage was too big, so they set up rules.


    It''s a rule to close the shop when the dead people are dead, because foreigners give money, go a lot of ways, and put things down without fermentation. So even if the dead people are dead, they still open the shop.


    This shop must be shut down. Foreigners can''t trample on their heads!


    Shen ruochu''s powerful words made the people present stare at Shen ruochu one by one. It was clear that she was a woman. She was pregnant. The momentum was overwhelming.


    It''s the sentence that women should not let men. It''s really powerful.


    If other women had seen the drawing of guns and such a disturbance, they would have been scared to hide for a long time.


    Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu. He always thinks that his ruochu, as a man, will be stronger than him. James is blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. If he messes up with Li Xing, he may be able to keep the cigarette shop.


    However, Shen ruochu''s words are a word of truth. How can he say that.


    The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth sarcastically gouged, and he said nothing more. He sternly told the adjutants on one side, "OK, all of them withdraw. Seal up the cigarette shop for me!"


    At the first order, everyone pulled. Several soldiers carried Lin Cheng''s coffin to the door and pasted a seal on the cigarette shop, which was the first sealed cigarette shop in the city.


    Everyone is waiting to see, see this, also have early to close the shop.


    Even James''s shop has been closed. Can their shop be far away? It''s still necessary to make plans early and go the other way. Maybe it''s the military government''s intention.


    James looked at the most profitable cash cow and was sealed up. He was very angry. The foreigner next to James asked, "Mr. James, what should we do now? The store is closed. It''s hard for the young commander to talk. "


    Today, after talking with Li Xing for such a long time, the money has come out. Li Xing has no intention of compromise, which is enough to prove that Li Xing is not easy to be provoked, and it is impossible to give money.


    "What''s the big tail wolf in front of me, thinking that if my shop is closed, I can''t open a cigarette shop? In a few days, I''ll let the cigarette shop open, and I''ll ask him to come to me personally with the governor to apologize. " James gritted his teeth.


    He has to find a place for activities. This cigarette shop is just a seal. If it can''t be stuck, it will open sooner or later. At that time, his face will be disgraced. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Shen ruochu and Lixing are standing at the door. Lin Rui comes to Lixing and says, "young commander, the shop is closed. Shall we all withdraw?"


    Today is really a happy day. Foreigners have always been swaggering. Today, the young commander can kill the foreigners'' arrogance. Even James has done it, and other foreigners will be behaving with their tails in their hands.


    Shen ruochu looked at the nearby cigarette shop and said to Li Xing, "James is very active in treating the symptoms but not the root cause. He has a good relationship with the capital. I''m afraid that in a few days, he will make trouble with the governor. The cigarette shop will be reopened soon."A seal can''t seal these people. It''s only a short time. It makes Li Xing angry. Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu. He thinks that Shen ruochu''s eyes on problems are always vicious.


    Yes, he can''t let foreigners be so arrogant when it comes to treating the symptoms but not the root cause.


    "Lin Rui, go and get me some barrels of gasoline! Get some more hay Li Xing orders Lin ruiphene. Lin Rui answers and leaves immediately. There is gasoline not far from here.


    Lin Rui, with his men, soon brought a few barrels of hay. He did what he was told. Needless to say, they all knew. He took the hay and paved the whole cigarette shop.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and asked Li Xing, "are you going to burn a cigarette shop?" This is not just a matter of closing down the smoking house. Once it is burned, the problem becomes more serious.


    When the time comes, the governor will investigate. I''m afraid there will be trouble if he implements it.


    "Yes, isn''t the seal not able to seal them? I''ll burn it for him, open one, and I''ll burn it until he doesn''t dare to open it any more! " He said word by word.


    Eye with a light flame, the kind of people shudder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Shen ruochu nodded and did not stop him. He allowed Li Xing to do such crazy things. He said to Li Xing in a low voice: "burn it, sooner or later, this fire, if it comes from you, maybe it will be different in the future."


    At least we can win the hearts of the army and the people. In the future, many people will follow us when we carry out our swing. Isn''t it the same way for the supervisors everywhere? There have to be two things to convince the public.


    Fang and his party took a look at Shen ruochu and Li Xing. They felt that they were really bold. They were afraid that there was nothing they could not do. On second thought, he did not follow the wrong person. When he did things, he had to do what others did not dare to do.


    This is the man. Over there, Lin Rui and his party surrounded the straws one by one and poured them in front of the cigarette shop. The rows of dry straws were placed neatly. When we started to do things, we were also very energetic, not only because of the young commander''s orders.


    Or is Lin Cheng their brother? Can everyone not feel bad when Lin Cheng is so dead?


    This hatred is for foreigners. After the straw is surrounded, Lin Rui pours the oil on the straw. Lin Rui lights the torch and hands it to Li Xing. Li Xing walks over and throws it directly into the grass.


    As soon as the torch is thrown in, the whole straw will be carried. The fire lights all over the sky, reflecting half of the sky. The gorgeous fire light shines on Li Xing''s face. It''s really handsome.


    Here James with people, is about to leave when he saw the fire all over the sky, almost lost his temper, one side of the foreigner said to James anxiously: "no, young commander burned our cigarette shop, Mr. James!"


    The young commander was really powerful. He sealed it and burned the cigarette shop. It was really hateful.


    "I see. I''m not blind. I dare to burn my cigarette shop. It won''t be over. It''s not the British concession. I''ll open a cigarette shop here!" James yelled angrily.


    The damned execution burned his eyes. It was too hateful. It was a damned thing. There would be retribution. James kept cursing the execution. The foreigner on one side could not help but speak again: "our big smoke, tobacco and warehouse, all the things are in it, they are all burnt out."


    It''s impossible to estimate the loss. This time, the tobacco they managed to deliver was gone. Now the jurisdiction is so strict, and it''s not clear how much the goods cost.


    The loss is too great. It''s going to cost nothing.


    As soon as James heard this, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The foreigner on one side was so scared that he yelled to James, "Mr. James, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    James didn''t have much more, so he followed the foreigners to get on the car and left. The cigarette shop burned down. They all carried guns. He didn''t get any advantage when he went.


    Fang Yixing couldn''t help laughing at Li Xing and said: "young commander, James has vomited blood because of you. It''s so relieving."


    He watched that James go away in a rage. He could give foreigners a look. Is the young commander the first one in this mysterious city?


    Li Xing sneered coldly and said to Fang Yixing: "spitting blood? It''s not bad to take his life. "


    The people who killed him, he thought about James''s attitude that he didn''t know he was wrong, so he wanted to tear up James. A foreigner bullied them. To such a degree, he could only burn a cigarette shop, and he couldn''t kill people. It was enough to be oppressed.


    The cigarette shop is on fire here. Lin Rui walks up to Li Xing and says to Li Xing, "young commander, the fire in this cigarette shop is too big. Looking at the wind, I''m afraid it will burn several cigarette shops next door."


    After all, it was James''s cigarette shop that had an accident. It had nothing to do with other cigarette shops. It''s hard to explain if it''s burned down like this.


    "Burn it. They deserve it. Which one of these restaurants is clean?" Li Xingleng looked at the fire in the distance and didn''t agree.


    There must be something wrong with these restaurants, but they are all settled with money. There''s no big problem. This time, it''s only the military government and his adjutants who have died that will bring trouble to him.


    What he didn''t know was that there must be more than one thing that happened to people''s lives. If one room was missing from the left and right, it would be burned. If more rooms were burned, it would be burned.


    Lin Rui nodded and said nothing more. Shen ruochu said to Lin Rui, "don''t worry. It''s OK. Those people think that these restaurants are more important than life. They won''t lose too much. The fire will be put out before long."


    This is the money tree of those people. How can they watch the money tree fall? Even if they can''t save the fire, they will try their best to minimize the loss. Today''s event is a shock to foreigners.


    Lin Rui nodded and said to Lin Rui: "leave some of the money for Lin Cheng''s family, and settle them. The rest, brothers, share it with the people in the security department, and also take some money. It''s tough, not a running dog of foreigners!"Today, those people did not help foreigners to hold guns to their compatriots, and they smashed the shop together with them. They must lose their jobs in the future. They can''t starve to death.


    There''s got to be a way for these people to survive.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered. Seeing this, the director of the security department, who had been standing there, came to Li Xing and said respectfully, "young commander, I don''t want the money. We all live in the security department. Now we have no food to eat. We all want to follow the young commander. We don''t want too much money. Just have a bite to eat, please Shuai, leave us


    Today''s smash is really happy. When I was in the security department before, those who were beaten by this one and kicked by that one were only scolded all the time. They were really subdued. Today, with the young commander, I realized that they could live with such dignity.


    Therefore, they don''t want to go any more. They just want to follow the young commander and work hard with him without asking for anything else.


    Li Xing looked at the director in front of him, and several people behind him came forward and begged to Li Xing: "young commander, please accept us. We are willing to work for you."


    Today, I know what dignity is. I must be thinking about it with all my heart.


    Li Xing nodded and said to the group of people in front of him, "OK, follow me, but one thing to be clear is that you are not working for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    After a pause, Li Xing said again, "you are not working for me. You are working for your compatriots, those who are humiliated and oppressed by foreigners. You are working for peace in troubled times. Do you understand?"


    He never needs these people. He wants to live and die for him. He only hopes that in this troubled time, everyone can live and work in peace and contentment and live the life he wants, instead of worrying and being nervous all the time.


    Human life shouldn''t be like this. It''s unfair to be inferior to others because of different levels.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and thought that Li Xing was really handsome when he said this. Maybe these people don''t understand now, and they will understand in the future. As she said, Li Xing''s cigarette shop is worth smashing. Tomorrow morning, all the headlines in the newspaper are news and news about Li Xing.


    It will win a lot of people''s support. For example, if the group of people led by the director of the department want to follow the practice, it is enough to prove that the practice is worth it.


    "Lin Rui, settle them down. By the way, don''t tell Lin Cheng''s grandmother about Lin Cheng''s death. She''s too old to bear it. Settle her sister down." Li Xing orders Lin Ruifen.


    He has been to Lin Cheng''s home. His mother is so old that she can''t stand her son''s death. The younger sister is still adopted, not her own. This is even after the family is broken.


    The old people don''t even know.


    "Yes, young commander, I see." Lin Rui nodded. The young commander is always careful to the people under them. That''s why everyone follows him so wholeheartedly, because there''s no need to worry about the future. The young commander will deal with everything.


    "Ruochu, let''s go to the gate of Lin Cheng''s family in a moment, you go, I won''t go." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "he really can''t bear to face Lin Cheng''s aunt. He doesn''t know what to say to the old man."


    Before this kind of thing, he all went, Shen ruochu nodded, no longer said anything, followed Li Xing to get on the car, sat in the car, Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing''s waist, Li Xing held Shen ruochu back, could not help laughing: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu seldom takes the initiative to be intimate with him. He always has a light temperament. Just because of this, he always feels that Shen ruochu is unpredictable. In fact, he is happy in his heart. I wish Shen ruochu had been tired of him.


    "You are a man today. You are Shen ruochu''s man." Shen ruochu raised his head and said to Li Xing, today I really see the courage of Li Xing. In the past, fighting was a battle between the two sides.


    That''s nothing. If the smoking house is burned down, it will make a big stir in Beijing.


    "That''s not true. Who am I?" Li Xing couldn''t help laughing, and lowered his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead. "But it''s not a small matter. Foreigners are the uncle of those worthless people. I smashed the foreigners'' cigarette shop. They are looking for Dad''s trouble. In order to give them an explanation, dad is afraid to lock me up. At that time, you can only send food to your man in prison."


    This matter is very difficult. He has to go to Fengcheng tomorrow to get a safety clasp for Li Chen. He just lets Fang and his party go. He is not at ease. Fengcheng is heavily guarded. It''s a big deal. He''ll run first tomorrow. When he comes back, he''ll tell his father about the situation.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu is really courageous. He doesn''t worry about her, but also instigates him. With such a woman, it''s really normal to kill and set fire in the future. Drinking makes people brave.


    She is not a counsellor, and Shen ruochu is his wine.


    "Then I''ll send you dinner." Shen ruochu returns to Li Xing with a smile.


    Li Xing raised his hand to Shen ruochu''s forehead, which was a blow of chestnuts: "no conscience?"


    Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing and laughs. The whole person is trembling. She won''t let Li Xing eat prison food, and she doesn''t have the strength to send prison food to Li Xing.


    The car is driving very fast. When it comes to Lin Cheng''s house, it stops and sits in the car. Shen ruochu goes with Lin Rui. At this point, it''s almost time for the old lady to have a rest.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, she came out to open the door and saw that Lin Rui and Shen ruochu were there. The old lady knew Lin Rui, but she didn''t know Shen ruochu. She asked Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, why are you here? Who is this lady


    "This is our young commander''s wife, old lady. Isn''t Lin Cheng very busy all the time? The young commander''s wife came to see you Lin Rui said to the old lady. With this, the old lady was very excited. She quickly pulled Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu and Lin Rui into the room.


    Looking at the old lady, Shen ruochu felt a pang of pain in her heart. How could she bear the pain of losing her son when she was so old?


    She''s also going to be a mother. She can feel the same. The old lady said to Shen ruochu excitedly, "young lady, how can you come here in person? I can''t stand this old bone


    My son is just an adjutant. He is really flattered by this kind of treatment.


    "You''re welcome, old lady. Lin Cheng has been working for the young commander outside for two years. I''m in a hurry to leave. I''m not worried about you. I''ll come to see you for him." Shen ruochu said to the old lady.It''s better to say that Lin Cheng is not in the Lost City, and the old lady also has a look forward to it.


    The old lady nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m very relieved to follow the young commander. I''m going to work outside. What do you want to do for the young commander?"


    It''s lucky to be with the young commander. The old lady talked with Shen ruochu for a long time. Shen ruochu left with Lin Rui. Lin Rui thinks it''s much better for the young commander to ask Shen ruochu to come and talk to the old lady than he does to the old lady.


    If it was him, there would be flaws. When Shen ruochu came out, his eyes turned red slightly. He put his arms around Shen ruochu and comforted Shen ruochu: "don''t cry, you will hurt yourself. If you come to be a soldier, you have to be prepared. They have to have it, I have to have it, and each has its own life."


    Shen ruochu is even more sad if she is strict. She died without telling Lin Cheng. She is afraid that one day, someone will also tell her. She can''t stand it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He just held Li Xing and didn''t speak. Li Xing didn''t say much. He drove all the way back to the governor''s mansion, but just arrived at the gate of the governor''s mansion. When assistant officer saw Li Xing, he said to Li Xing: "Oh, my young commander, you''re back. Do you know that the governor lost most of his temper? You are really promising today


    This is definitely not sarcastic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Li Xing''s front foot made a scene in James''s cigarette shop. It was estimated that the news came to the governor before he got out of the cigarette shop. It was the news from Beijing. The young commander was brave enough to smash the cigarette shop.


    Isn''t that maddening the governor? There''s nothing wrong with foreigners. It''s the British and Beijing that are hard to explain. Things can be big or small.


    If other foreigners are OK, but it''s James who has a lot of activities, it''s hard to do.


    Adjutant Zuo is waiting here in person to get some inspiration for the implementation, which is enough to see the seriousness of the problem. Shen ruochu can''t help but worry about the implementation. He doesn''t care about anything else. The only thing he cares about is that it''s hard for the governor to explain.


    Li Xing didn''t approve of it. He said with a smile to the assistant: "just be angry. Over the years, I''ve made him worry less."


    Even if he was locked up, he would not believe that his father could kill him for James, and he would not let his father kill him. It doesn''t matter if he is strict. Let the assistant have a look at him.


    The young commander of his family is tough. At this time, he can be so calm.


    The assistant officer looked around. When people didn''t pay attention, he approached Li Xing and whispered to Li Xing: "it''s too beautiful for me to do this today."


    No matter what happens in the future and how the governor punishes them, it''s all said in another way. How many people deal with the foreigners first? I''m afraid of this, I''m afraid of that. I didn''t do it. The young commander has dealt with James today. How many foreigners have to be awed.


    Let them know to stop in the future. Besides, the young commander has taken the lead, and we won''t let foreigners be so arrogant in the future!


    Shen ruochu was originally worried about enforcing the law. He couldn''t help laughing after listening to the assistant assistant. He also thought that enforcing the law today was a beautiful thing, and he acted according to the circumstances.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing went to the governor''s study together. In the study, the governor was in a temper. When he saw Li Xing coming, he almost lost his temper and yelled to Li Xing: "son of a bitch, I''ve told you how many times not to provoke those foreign ghosts. Why don''t you listen? Do you know that they are supported by people behind them? If they really make trouble, it will be very troublesome! "


    No, before Li Xing came back, the telephone from Beijing called him, saying that the British wanted the governor''s office to give an account, and Li Xing burned down the smoking house, which made James angry. This matter, no matter what, can''t be separated.


    Li Xing took a look at the governor and said to him, "Dad, Lin Cheng has been with me for ten years and died like this. How many people will be killed in the foreigner''s cigarette shop? I''ve long wanted to smash it. We also have guns in our hands. Can we be afraid of them? This is your cowardice. If I become a governor, I will let no foreigner dare to be wild again in the sixteen provinces of the North! "


    Foreigners have guns, and so do they. They didn''t dare to do it before. Now they are all tough and let these people bully them. It''s hard to say. If they do business well, they won''t say anything.


    He couldn''t bear to do such mean business.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, the governor looked at Li Xing face to face. If Li Xing had said this before, he had to give Li Xing a whip. Today, Li Xing said it, but he was not so angry.


    Lin Cheng has been following Li Xing all the time. He knows that these adjutants of Li Xing were chosen by him. He followed Li Xing when he was young. He died like this. Li Xing has feelings.


    "You know, my family is not the only one. There are too many people who can speak. My father is not as hard as that. If you smash the people''s restaurant, you will smash it. I have the cheek to apologize to others. If you burn the restaurant, do you know how many things you burn?" The governor said to Li Xing.


    Jingli calls to say that Lixing has burned down the cigarette shop, James'' goods are in it, and the loss is unpredictable. Now James is very angry. He must give an explanation. He can''t give Lixing away, can he?


    "You know, I''m just going to burn his things. Well, you hand me over. I''ll bear all the consequences. I don''t care. I''m not afraid of those dog things. Give me a try!" Li Xing can''t help laughing at the governor.


    He knows that there must be a pressure test for his father. It doesn''t matter. He will take the responsibility. He wants to see what foreigners dare to do to him!


    He pointed to Li Xing and said to Shen ruochu, "do you see this stubborn temper? I''ve been in such a big trouble. I don''t know if I''m wrong. I''m still playing roughshod here. Do you know what those foreigners will do to you when I hand you over?"


    It doesn''t matter that it''s his own son who scolds and fights. If someone else moves, he won''t give up. It''s so difficult that he doesn''t know how to deal with it. He doesn''t have any intention to repent.


    "If you were there, you were smarter than others. You didn''t know how to persuade him to be more strict. You know the seriousness of the problem. No one can provoke him with his violent temper, but he can listen to you." The governor said to Shen ruochu.


    This matter, Shen ruochu followed, should not be able to make such a situation, who knows that it will lead to such a big disaster, Shen ruochu did not know to stop the implementation of the law, by the nature of the law.Shen ruochu looked at the governor and said to the governor, "Dad, I know about this, and I also support it. If the cigarette shop doesn''t burn, more people will die in it."


    So she didn''t stop the burning. She hoped it would frighten foreigners.


    "Well, that''s good. You are so reckless. It''s a pleasure to burn it. What about the back? Let Li Xing go out to talk back? You come by your nature, and you don''t want the consequences. " The governor was so angry that he became even more angry after listening to Shen ruochu.


    Shen Ruo was rational at first, and now he is doing it. It''s childish.


    Li Xing looked at the anxious governor in front of him and said with a smile, "Dad, let''s do it like this. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Let Fang and his party have a try on Li Chen''s business. Fang and his party are also smart. In this case, my father''s position must not come forward. Otherwise, Beijing does not know how to embarrass my father.


    He also knows that it''s not easy for him.


    "You go, what about Shen ruochu? What about your kids? If you are alone, I really don''t care about you. Let you go and live and die on your own The governor said angrily to Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Li Xing is just playing a rogue. It''s unreasonable. How could he be a father to send Li Xing out.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, the eighth aunt over there went up to Li Xing and said, "young commander, don''t be angry with the governor. The governor has been explaining to Jingli about your business. The governor also has the governor''s consideration. Please forgive the governor!"


    She didn''t speak for the governor either. She was here with the governor all the time. When Jingli called, she was very angry. She also told the governor that it was up to the governor to deal with the things that offended the British.


    After saying so many things, the governor apologized all the time, and also made a lot of phone calls.


    Eight aunt too of words, let the strict implementation of the whole person convergence a lot, looking at the governor, the heart is not a taste, he always felt that his father never care about him, did not expect to encounter things, his father will protect him.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about this. I won''t put my husband in a difficult situation, and I won''t cause any trouble to the governor''s office. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to the governor.


    She stood there today, watching Li Xing burn a foreigner''s cigarette shop. She had already figured out how to deal with it. Otherwise, she would not let Li Xing burn. It was not James, but the Englishman behind James, who made people afraid.


    But now that everyone has guns, it''s not the case that anyone is afraid of anyone. Otherwise, the British will not only play roughshod in the British concession. You know, foreigners are much more restrained than before, and they dare not bully others.


    The governor and Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in surprise, and asked Shen ruochu, "what can you do


    Shen ruochu is smart. If Shen ruochu has any way to solve this contradiction, it would be great.


    "You''ll know tomorrow. It''ll be all right if you carry out it." Shen ruochu returned to the governor seriously. He was confident and convincing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more and left together with Li Xing.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu like this, and his eyes are full of indulgence. With such a woman to defend himself and support his ambition, he is not afraid to bear any consequences.


    As soon as Li Xing and Shen Ruochuan left, the whole governor seemed to be ten years old and sat on a chair beside him.


    Aunt Ba went to the governor and comforted him: "governor, don''t be angry, and don''t think about it too much. The young lady said that she would not let the implementation of the law happen?"


    Shen ruochu is smart. She has seen it. Shen ruochu has children. She thinks that she will not let Li Xing do anything. Otherwise, what will she and her children do?


    Such women are thinking about family and state affairs in their hearts, which is different from those women who are fighting in their homes and living for their own survival and interests.


    The governor took a look at Aunt Ba and sighed: "what can she do for a little girl? Being smart is smart, but she has so much power. She must have gone to ask for Han''s family. It''s nothing for foreigners. Even if she killed James, it''s nothing. But James is an Englishman behind him. That''s different. It''s big or small ¡£¡±


    If the British don''t step in, nothing will happen. If the British cross their feet, it will be very different. Those foreigners who used to play roughshod in their territory are now being driven back to the British concession and are all active.


    I''ve always been looking for an opportunity to pick things up. It''s not a big deal to burn down a cigarette shop today, but the British people hold on to this excuse and have to make a scene.


    Either hand over the enforcement to the British, or compete with them, then they will have to give more benefits to the British. In the future, in midtown, the sixteen northern provinces.


    This Englishman has to go to heaven. Aunt Ba doesn''t understand all these things. She only knows that it breaks the governor''s heart. She always thinks that the governor doesn''t like young marshals. Now it seems that parents don''t care about it?


    The governor pointed to the notebook over there and said to Aunt Ba, "go and find me the phone book. I''ll see if there are any people who can move. I remember that I met some friends in Beijing before. Maybe I can move it."


    He can''t all rely on Shen ruochu. He doesn''t know whether Shen ruochu can do it or not, but he can''t hand it over. Even if the governor''s office has devoted all of it, he has to fight to the end.


    Li Xing always thinks that his father doesn''t care whether he is alive or dead. In fact, he doesn''t care. This is his son and Chen Yao. What''s the matter? Chen Yao can''t hate him?


    He did it just for good.


    He remembers that when Li Xing was young, he was only three years old. At that time, he was not a supervisor, but he still worked hard with others. He beat his boss''s son, and the other party always wanted to apologize.


    Originally, it was a fight between children. The child was also three years old. He was not willing to make a strict apology in his heart.


    However, he had to give an explanation to the leader. He said to Li Xing, you have to know how to bow your head to others in order to be more promising. If you want to be a big man, you have to bow your head first, so that you can step on each other''s head in the future.Li Xing didn''t listen. He was enlightened when he was three years old. Li Xing understood all these principles. Li Xing said to him, "Dad, I won''t apologize to him. He first scolded you as a slave. My dad is a hero, not a slave. I won''t apologize to him."


    The governor looked at the execution in front of him. He was very unhappy. He worked hard for others and would be despised.


    "Li Xing, if you go to apologize, it''s wrong for you to hit people." The governor said to Li Xing that he was unwilling to give up. Later, Li Xing didn''t go. He didn''t know that his son would be so stubborn that even if he was punished, he was unwilling to bow to others.


    Chen Yao knew that Li Xing had been punished and came to scold him. He was not angry at that time and did not tell Chen Yao that Li Xing had not apologized. When he went, he was ridiculed and scolded by his boss.


    He only told Chen Yao that our son would be better than his father in the future. The first thing he did later was to kill his boss. Facts also proved that his son was better than him. When he went to burn a foreigner''s shop, he had to be careful, and his execution was so direct.


    Aunt Ba sat there, feeling her stomach, watching the governor on the phone, helping the young commander move one by one. The governor should be a qualified father, thinking that in the future, her children would be so used to by the governor.


    "Governor Li, I''m afraid it won''t work out..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    There, a senior official in Beijing, who can speak up, said to the governor.


    With a smile on his face, the governor said to Chen chuchang, "it''s not impossible. You are so popular in Beijing. Think of another way. Money is not a problem. Don''t worry. Please help me with this."


    Chen chuchang is very capable. He seems to have something to do with the president. If he works in the middle, he will find a way. It''s just that it costs a lot of money.


    When the other party heard about the money raised by the governor, they let go a lot: "well, I''ll try my best. In the middle of this, I''ll try my best to have more activities. But this matter, as you know, people in Beijing are not easy to talk about. Besides, it''s the British behind. It''s troublesome."


    The other side said all the same thing, let the governor take the money.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If you do this, I''ll remember your kindness." The governor said to Chen chuchang with a smile, money is not important, son is the most important, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Well, well, I''ll walk around in the morning." Chen chuchang said to the governor.


    In fact, this is a matter of money, money can make the devil push the mill, there is no injustice.


    The governor hung up and began to make other calls. We can''t expect Chen chuchang to be alone. We have to find more and be more secure. Aunt BA was so busy with the governor that she kept on calling.


    When Shen ruochu and Li Xing came out, Fang Yixing and ye ran went up to Shen ruochu and Li Xing and asked, "young commander, madam, what do you say to the governor?"


    In fact, he regretted it. He should have stopped it. I''m afraid the commander can''t be spared lightly, let alone the British. He didn''t expect James to be so powerful.


    At that time, we all had a good time. We shouldn''t have done this. The young lady is still pregnant, and she has to go to Fengcheng tomorrow. It''s all troublesome, waiting for the young commander to deal with it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fang Yixing and ye ran in front of them and said to them, "Ye ran, come along. Fang Yixing, you go to the general newspaper of the lost city and shout the chief editor and reporter of the general newspaper to me."


    Now the only way to help them clean up is to strike first. She has already thought about it, which is also a feasible way.


    "Yes, young lady!" Fang and his party answered and said nothing more. They turned and left.


    Fang and his party went directly to the main newspaper of mysterous city. Today, the young commander burned a foreigner''s cigarette shop. The whole newspaper shop is very busy. I hope I can make the front page headlines tomorrow as soon as possible.


    It''s not only the general newspaper of mysterous city that is busy, but also other newspapers everywhere are busy with their articles.


    When Fang and his party met the chief editor, they said to him, "please go to the governor''s mansion with us."


    Looking at Fang and his party''s uniform, the chief editor immediately alerted them and said to them, "Sir, we are all for work. We publish news for life. Besides, we are also responsible for the people. You know, you can''t do this nonsense!"


    Newspapers are supposed to send news. If they don''t send such big news, others will. But he didn''t expect that the governor''s office would come to them because of this news.


    If you want to make trouble for them, you know that the governor''s office is not easy to cause.


    "Editor in chief Wang, what you said is that we are not bandits. You are right to send news. It is the duty of the newspaper to let the public know the truth of the matter. Of course, I fully support it. It''s just this news. You can''t make false news casually. You are not on the scene. Many things don''t know. You can''t send them randomly." Fang Yixing said to the editor in chief.


    Just now Shen ruochu asked him to come here. He must have meant this. He was afraid that these newspapers would be bad for the young commander. So he asked the people of the newspaper to go to the governor''s office.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll take my head to guarantee that I won''t mess with my hair. I''m Chinese, we''re compatriots, and I won''t send this news to foreigners. I will send it fairly and justly." The chief editor said to Fang and his party.


    In this matter, he is actually on the side of strict enforcement. He has been bullied by foreigners for many years. The young commander has done something that is good for the backbone of the Chinese people. They who do newspaper news should be more realistic.


    We should tell the truth and speak for the young commander.


    Fang and his party felt better and said to the editor in chief, "that''s good. However, I don''t think the news can be scribbled. You can go back to the governor''s office with me. If you have any questions, ask the young commander in person. After all, the young commander is the party concerned. It''s your luck that he can accept your interview."


    The chief editor was almost not excited when he said this. What a good news. The young commander personally accepted the interview. It must be different. The chief editor immediately called the people in the room and said to the reporter, "take the camera with you and go to the governor''s mansion with me!"


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing go back to the western style building with Ye ran. Along the way, Li Xing is puzzled and doesn''t know what Shen ruochu is going to do. Shen ruochu is always confident and ensures that he can handle things properly.This matter son, a PA all have no way, don''t know this wench have what way, but Shen ruochu never say big talk of person, say so, show that she has a plan.


    Li Xing followed Shen ruochu back to the western style building and entered it. Shen ruochu said to Yunxin, "give the young commander a cup of tea and let him sit here. After a while, the editor in chief and the reporter will interview him."


    Ye ran just looks at Shen ruochu in surprise and doesn''t say much. Yunxin rushes to give Lixing tea. Since Shen ruochu says so, Lixing really doesn''t have to sit there, smoking and eating melon seeds.


    Waiting for the editor in chief and the reporter to come over, Shen ruochu picked up the phone and dialed the phone. Soon the phone was through. Shen ruochu whispered to the phone: "elder martial brother, it''s me, Shen ruochu."


    A sentence "elder martial brother" makes Liu, who is eating melon seeds and smoking cigarettes, feel energetic immediately. He raises his ears and looks at Shen ruochu. When will Shen ruochu still have elder martial brother.


    Shen ruochu never mentioned it before. Today, Shen ruochu should have asked this elder martial brother for help, but no matter what, he didn''t want Shen ruochu to ask that laoshizi elder martial brother for her.


    The man over there, who was called elder martial brother by Shen ruochu, showed a fresh smile and said to Shen ruochu, "how do you remember to call me? I thought you forgot me! "


    He is really surprised. Shen ruochu will call him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    This is Cao Yurong, the son of Cao Kun, the capital''s economic and strategic envoy. When they were studying in the UK, they were a tutor. Cao Yurong was one year older than her. Later, she heard from her tutor and learned that Cao Yurong was the son of Cao Kun, the economic and strategic envoy.


    At that time, when he was in school, Cao Yurong was very low-key and rarely publicized. The so-called economic envoy was a little smaller than the vice president''s official. Although he was a big official, he was just an empty post, and he did not have the power to patrol.


    But no matter how there is no real power, he is also the third leader. He is in a very important position, and his words have weight. According to reason, Cao Yurong should be very high-key, but Cao Yurong has always been very low-key.


    No one can see that he is the eldest son of the Cao family, and he is not as swaggering as those young men. She is good at learning and her character is generally recognized. Not long ago, she heard from her elder brother that Cao Yurong became the vice president of the capital general news.


    I think so. No matter how poor Cao Kun''s son is, he is also a famous young master in Beijing. Cao Kun didn''t get an important position under his own hands. He has already kept a low profile and only let him become a vice president of the capital general news.


    The elder brother said, I don''t know what Cao Kun thought, but Cao Kun is not to be underestimated. He is a smart man who does an empty job. Otherwise, he would not be in the position of the three leaders. He has been sitting for more than eight years, and no one has ever been able to shake him.


    You know, what''s the fastest change in Beijing?


    It''s the fastest and shortest way to change an official. It''s also a joke to hear that an assistant takes office in the morning and is dismissed in the afternoon.


    Li Xing sits there, approaches Shen ruochu and listens to the dialogue between Shen ruochu and Cao Yurong.


    "No, I think you''ve become the president of Beijing general news. I''m very busy. I didn''t disturb you." Shen ruochu politely said to Cao Yurong, in fact, if it wasn''t for such a thing, she might not go back to trouble Cao Yurong.


    However, this is also an opportunity. She should make friends with Cao Yurong. She will go out on her own in the future. She will be swallowed up sooner or later only by her own small place away from the door. Only by making more friends with these people and having a backer can she be stable.


    "Don''t be polite to me? What''s more, I''m really busy here, but your husband found it for us. In the middle of the night, the whole newspaper office worked overtime. It was estimated that it would be all night. Your husband is really good. " Cao Yurong said to Shen ruochu.


    At that time, when I was at school, I remembered that there was such a little girl. She was very beautiful and dazzling everywhere. She was cold-blooded and the daughter of the rich businessman Han family. She was very famous in school.


    At that time, not to mention she was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He made a lot of money around her. He just watched from a distance and enjoyed it quietly.


    Later, when I went back to the capital, I also had concerns, but I didn''t hear too much about Shen ruochu. I just heard from my classmates that Shen ruochu had returned to China. Later, the news about Shen ruochu was that Shen ruochu was married to Li Xing.


    It''s really rich. The dowry, even the childe in Beijing, is also envious of the strict implementation. After an airport is put into operation in the future, it''s to lie down and collect money.


    "It makes you laugh, but elder martial brother, I don''t think my husband is wrong. How many times have we been bullied by foreigners? What''s burning a cigarette shop? Smoking houses kill people. At the beginning, the agreement reached between foreigners and US was that no one was allowed to die. Now, my husband just did what he should do. " Shen ruochu directly expressed his intention to Cao Yurong.


    She knew that all the major newspapers were busy, and so would Cao Yurong. As the most authoritative newspaper, all the words of the capital general news would arouse the whole direction of public opinion tomorrow, so she was anxious to call Cao Yurong.


    Cao Yurong listened to Shen ruochu''s words and understood what Shen ruochu meant. He took the phone and looked at the door. He said to Shen ruochu, "wait for me!"


    Cao Yurong said, put the receiver on one side of the table, then got up and closed the door.


    Li Xing asked Shen ruochu in lip language, "which wild man is this, and a big elder martial brother? I don''t know. "


    He never heard Shen ruochu mention it. Listening to each other''s tone, he knew that he had a good attitude towards Shen ruochu. He was very uncomfortable. Shen ruochu was really a good man.


    Shen ruochu glared at him and said in a low voice, "don''t be ridiculous. We are just classmates."


    She was worried about the implementation of the law. She was not in a hurry. She was very good at the implementation of the law. She was also jealous. She could not help but curl her lips and said nothing more. She sat there smartly. She had originally taken out her cigar, thought about it and pinched it off.


    Now that Shen ruochu is pregnant, he smokes outside.


    When Shen ruochu wanted to say something more, Cao Yurong''s voice came over there and said to Shen ruochu, "Hello, ruochu, are you still there?"


    "I''m here." Shen ruochu calls back.


    Cao Yurong said in a loud voice over there: "if you call me, I''ll tell you the truth. James doesn''t know what he promised to the British. A famous Duke of York in England came forward to help James to seek justice in Beijing. He is now in charge of the British concession. He has a heavy military power in his hand, and his words are very important, It is said that they are doing business in our territory, but we have burned their cigarette shop and hurt their people. We must give an account. Governor Li should tell you about this. "He works in a newspaper. When his father has any news, he will talk to him first. He''s afraid that there will be some changes. It must be the governor who has got the news.


    The problem is very serious. Shen ruochu has called. He has to remind Shen ruochu about it.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. No wonder the governor was so angry at that time? They all underestimated James''s ability. They said that they were looking for the support of the British, but they really looked for York. When she was in England, she knew about this man.


    There are many evildoers, with military power in their hands, and they are tyrannical. If James can find him here, it''s great.


    "When it comes to serious business, the cigarette shop doesn''t know how many people have been killed. There must be something wrong with the cigarette shop." Shen ruochu said to Cao Yurong that if this cigarette shop had rice problems, it would not easily kill people.


    Cao Yurong nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "I know. I told my father that the young commander was right this time. He burned well. My father also asked me to review the manuscript. I can''t let public opinion suppress the young commander first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Abba said that if the British punish the young commander because of this period, they will soon occupy our second piece of land. In any case, we should not let these foreigners bully us.


    The young commander is doing something about zhengguowei. We should support him. My father will be more active in the middle of this. We can think of other ways.


    He has been waiting here to see the final review without any problems.


    "Is that what the manager said? Thank you so much Shen ruochu said to Cao Yurong that she was worried about it. Now she is relieved to hear Cao Yurong''s words.


    The general manager is the third in command. Standing in the position of enforcing the law, he can be a great help to enforcing the law.


    Cao Yurong said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "no, my father is not a fool."


    My father has done things in a low-key way over the years. My father said that in this troubled time, everyone wants to be alone and earn enough money to leave. My father said that he won''t, he can''t watch the hard peace, and the people suffer.


    Shen ruochu also thinks that Cao Kun is really good. Before, he couldn''t figure out why he had been an economic envoy for eight years. He really had his own means. Otherwise, the capital would be full of treacherous officials. I''m afraid it would be a big trouble.


    "It''s also a matter for me to call you. The only thing we have to do now is not just to keep our strict practice, but to test the pressure on foreigners, not to wait for them to test the pressure on us." Shen ruochu said to Cao Yurong, "I hope that in tomorrow''s newspaper page, it''s not just the young commander''s Shaoyan restaurant, but the foreigners who killed the Chinese, and the young commander''s just law enforcement."


    She was thinking about this when she had to suppress foreigners in public opinion and strictly set up a cigarette shop. She only said that if there were no cigarette shops, foreigners would certainly hold on to it. She cooperated with the Beijing general news and the mincheng general news, two authoritative newspapers.


    When the news is published, all the newspapers will follow the news. It is reasonable for foreigners to enforce the law fairly.


    All the people will continue to put pressure on every place because of the enforcement of this matter, until the upper authorities can''t hold it down. This matter, the enforcement will be fine, and the British will not dare to act in their own territory in the future.


    Sooner or later, this cigarette shop will have to get out and burn the first one. When others are open, they will behave themselves and dare not act recklessly. Otherwise, someone will burn the second and the third one.


    James can move York, mostly because these interests are intertwined, plus James promised.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Cao Yurong knew that the girl was smart. When she went to school, she was very smart, and she was also the most proud student of her tutor.


    Sure enough, everyone has stopped fighting now. Even if it is short-term, at least there is not much fighting for the time being.


    This public opinion has become a bloodless knife, even more effective than a knife.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to my editors now, and let them do as you say." Cao Yurong said to Shen ruochu that he was also worried about this matter.


    Now that we have solved the problem, we don''t have to worry about it. Once we have finished our work at night, we can go back to sleep.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Shen ruochu said to Cao Yurong, half of his heart is down. He didn''t have much contact with Cao Yurong before. He thought it would take at least some time to call Cao Yurong.


    Or, I don''t know which side Cao Yurong is standing on. It takes Kung Fu to make sense of Cao Yurong.


    It''s a relief to know that Cao Yurong has made sense.


    "What are you doing with me? You''ve done me a big favor. I don''t know how to write. By the way, I''m determined to come to mysterous city on business. If you really thank me, you can show me around then, OK Cao Yurong said to Shen ruochu.


    This woman is really different. It''s cheap. In the future, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. A woman can still know that it''s really not easy to use the guidance of public opinion to suppress others.


    If you really want to fight with a gun, it may not have the effect of public opinion.


    "Certainly, you must contact me then." Shen ruochu said to Cao Yurong with a smile. Cao Yurong over there said with a smile, "OK, I have to get busy. Send out all the newspapers before tomorrow morning!"


    It''s a matter of public opinion. The sooner we send it out, the better. Even the bandits, they have to see what the people want.


    Shen ruochu no longer said anything. Turning his head, he saw Li Xing''s fierce eyes and looked straight at himself. Shen ruochu raised his hand to cover Li Xing''s eyes and said to Li Xing, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Every time Li Xing looks at her with this kind of eyes, she doesn''t know why and feels nervous inexplicably.


    "What do you say?" Li Xing reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand and holds it in his hand. It''s soft and boneless. "Shen ruochu, in front of me, is dating your elder martial brother laoshizi. Do you think I''m dead?"Shen ruochu''s courage is really big. It''s too much to offer Cao Yurong in front of him. He is not comfortable in his heart. The girl doesn''t care about his feelings at all.


    He made a direct appointment with Cao Yurong. When Cao Yurong came to the Lost City, he took Cao Yurong to have a good turn. Who knows what Cao Yurong thought about Shen ruochu? Anyway, if he was a man, he had to be on guard so as not to run away.


    "Cao Yurong is the son of the manager. Just now, I was talking to him. Besides, it''s good for you to make friends with him." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing seriously.


    Before, she didn''t know what kind of person Cao Kun was. Now after listening to what Cao Yurong said, she thinks that it''s very good to make friends with a manager if she wants to be independent.


    Li Xing originally wanted to talk to Shen ruochu about Cao Yurong. Shen ruochu mentioned Cao Kun, so he talked about Cao Kun according to Shen ruochu''s meaning. He knew that although Cao Kun was fighting foreigners in those years, it was an empty job, but he was absolutely admired in the hearts of the major supervisors.


    Abba also praised Cao Kun several times, saying that this man is hard.


    "If we have a chance, we''ll go to the capital. As soon as we go, we''ll visit Cao Kun and make more friends with him." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing. Li Xing nodded and said nothing more. Seeing that Li Xing did not mention Cao Yurong, Shen ruochu was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    It''s good to be strict with everything, no matter who you are or to him, but the only bad thing is to be jealous. She is strict with everything, but she always thinks that she will run at any time.


    Although she doesn''t like this, she is also happy in her heart. Li Xing is so nervous because she cares about her. If she is not nervous, she doesn''t care about these at all.


    When Li Xing said Cao Kun, she said a lot, but Shen ruochu didn''t know that Li Xing knew so much about the officials in Beijing, much more than she imagined.


    She always thought that she was an expert in fighting, and she was much worse at communicating with people.


    "Be strict. After a while, when the editor in chief and the reporter of mysteries general news came, you insisted that you were law enforcement, James refused to obey the law and rules, and you didn''t hurt James, but you had to give the public an explanation to burn the cigarette shop." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "in this way, public opinion will not only let you get a lot of support, but also give the British a powerful blow, so that they can''t be arrogant any more."


    These words must be made clear to Li Xing. The news published by the two newspapers at the same time is absolutely convincing.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Li Xing reaches out his hand and embraces Shen ruochu in his arms. He thinks that this girl is really powerful. He just impulsively smashes and burns the cigarette shop at that time.


    Only think, if really to can''t deal with the time, big deal oneself to shoulder this responsibility.


    Now even father has a headache, Shen ruochu is so easy to deal with.


    "I''m just gambling like this. I don''t know if I can win, but I''m 90 percent sure." Shen ruochu hugged Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "I''m proud of my husband. The moment you smashed the cigarette shop, I knew that Shen ruochu didn''t marry the wrong person."


    In the past, she only knew that she had ambition to enforce the law. She wanted to be a supervisor and set up her own house. She just didn''t want to be controlled by others. Now she knows that her ambition to enforce the law is that the world is peaceful, which is not the courage that ordinary people can have.


    Li Xing raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s hair. From the beginning of knowing Shen ruochu, he knew that this woman was stronger than other women. With Shen ruochu''s support, he didn''t have too many worries.


    It wasn''t long before Fang and his party came to the governor''s office with the editor in chief and the reporter. When they arrived at the western style building, they accepted the interview. The other party was also very nervous. They all knew that the young commander had a bad temper.


    And generally do not accept interviews, now so face-to-face author.


    At the end of the interview, Li Xing and Lin Rui are busy. Shen ruochu is so tired that he goes back to his room to sleep.


    Ye ran went out, ready to go to lichen there to have a look, Fang Yixing stopped Ye Ran''s way, ye ran surprised to see Fang Yixing, but in a flash, ye ran pursed his lips: "is your injury better?"


    Today I met Lin Cheng. I just wanted to deal with Lin Cheng. I never had time to talk to Fang and his party. I don''t know if Fang and his party have recovered.


    Fang Yixing just looked at Ye ran, and the corner of his mouth mocked: "OK? Don''t you know? These days, no less to me secretly send soup, you will not know my injury


    He really can''t understand it. If ye ran doesn''t have feelings for him, he also delivers medicine and soup. If he has feelings, every time he comes near Ye ran, ye ran will fight his life to hide. It''s really chilling, just like what kind of beast he is.


    Ye ran took a look at Fang Yixing and said in a voice without any temperature: "Fang Tuan Zuo is wrong. I didn''t send you any tonic soup. It''s all from Yunxin. It''s also the meaning of young commander!"


    She has been avoiding leisure, thinking that Fang Yixing''s injuries are all internal injuries, so people use Chinese medicine to boil soup for Fang Yixing. Drinking some tonic soup is good for her body, but she can''t send it to Fang Yixing directly, which will make Fang Yixing think more.


    He dragged Yunxin to send it, saying that it was the meaning of the young commander. Although Yunxin talked all the way and didn''t want to go to Fangfang, he still sent it.


    "Are you kidding? Young commander himself injured, will not drink tonic soup, will let people stew tonic Soup for me? You liar, don''t you believe yourself? " Fang and his party were only amused.


    Is Ye ran really stupid or fake? This injury of his son is only made up. It''s the young commander''s idea that he can''t get out of bed. How can the young commander let people stew soup for him? Besides, even if he is really hurt, the young commander can only say.


    It''s a man who will get up and do business for me tomorrow. Don''t lie at home like a woman. Shame!


    Ye Ran''s face was green for a while and white for a while. He obstinately said, "I didn''t have it. It wasn''t the soup I cooked, or the young commander ordered."


    If she admits it, she is a fool, and can''t be laughed to death by Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing didn''t want to compare with Ye ran. Seeing ye Ran''s attitude, he mocked.


    "OK, OK, I believe you. It''s the young commander. How about we fight with him now?" Fang Yixing sneered coldly. When he spoke, he would pull Ye ran to confront Li Xing.Ye ran was so scared that he struggled and said to Fang Yixing, "I''m not going. Don''t be so naive, OK? It''s so late that it will disturb the rest of the young commander and his wife. It doesn''t matter to me who cooked the soup love. Don''t hold on to me. "


    She is crazy, will go with Fang and his party to find the Young Marshal and young lady confrontation, this time, afraid to be laughed at to death, lost face.


    Fang Yixing looks at Ye Ran''s struggling appearance. He feels uncomfortable for a while and suddenly releases Ye ran. Ye ran almost falls out unsteadily. The next second, Fang Yixing''s hand reins Ye Ran''s waist and stares at Ye ran. It seems that he is going to swallow Ye ran alive.


    "Is it so hard for you to admit that you care about me and like me?" Fang Yixing gritted his teeth and said, "Ye ran, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to do this to me?"


    Fang Yixing feels like a resentful wife, holding Ye ran. He thinks about it. For the sake of a man''s face, he is not stubborn and does not check. But after thinking about it all night, he comes to find Ye ran the next day.


    Ye ran looks at Fang Yixing and says, "Fang Yixing, don''t be like this. You can find someone who matches you. I don''t deserve you. I beg you not to be like this again."


    She doesn''t really match Fang and his party, and she has that self-knowledge.


    "Shut up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Fang Yixing yelled angrily, holding Ye Ran''s waist and refusing to let go. He was so angry that he thought Ye ran didn''t like him and avoided him all the time.


    It turned out that this kind of thing made Fang and his party feel better. As long as it wasn''t for other reasons, he didn''t care about it.


    Ye Ran is roared by Fang Yixing, and the whole person is stunned. He just looks at Fang Yixing.


    Fang Yixing looked at Ye Ran''s appearance and said to him again, "don''t tell me that. I''m a soldier, and my father is from a poor family. He doesn''t have so many family relations and rich and poor ideas."


    He really doesn''t value those things. My mother went early, and my father has come to the present with Ho zongchu. My father doesn''t care about anything now, even if he tosses those rice shops at home. He doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Dad said, you can marry whoever you like, rich lady or poor girl. As long as you are happy, you will marry our daughter-in-law.


    Ye ran looks at Fang Yixing in a dazed way. She is moved in her heart. What she always cares about is so understated in Fang Yixing.


    "Of course you would say that, but if I married you, your family, your relatives, they would say that." Ye ran said to Fang Yixing, even if Fang Yixing doesn''t care, Fang Yixing''s family will also care. Many things can''t be done by them.


    Fang and his party can''t help laughing: "what I like, my father will certainly like, you don''t have to think so much, these are not things you worry about, I just want to know, do you like me?"


    As long as ye ran nods, he waits for this time to come back from Fengcheng, he will find the young lady and ask Ye ran to come over. From now on, he will live with him and no longer have to suffer as a girl for others.


    Ye ran pursed her lips. She didn''t speak. It was against her will to say she didn''t like Fang Yixing. How could she not like Fang Yixing''s identity and situation? Could she meet someone who was good to her and wholeheartedly protected her?


    What''s more, Fang and his party are so young that they have made great achievements. Rao can be seen by any girl.


    Ye ran didn''t speak, but Fang Yixing couldn''t hide his joy. He said to Ye ran, "if you don''t admit it, I''ll take it as your default?"


    Ye ran doesn''t say that he must like him in his heart. Otherwise, he would have dodged. Thinking of this, Fang Yixing lowers his head and kisses Ye Ran''s lips. Ye Ran is stunned and looks at Fang Yixing at a loss.


    It''s not the first time that Fang and his party have been kissing her. Every time they have been forced by Fang and his party, they don''t know what it''s like, they just know how to struggle.


    Fang Yixing kisses Ye ran and pushes Ye ran towards the wall. Ye Ran''s back is leaning against the wall. Fang Yixing reaches out and pinches Ye Ran''s chin, and the kisses are full of Ye ran.


    Ye ran felt trembling all over. He was reluctant before and never felt what a kiss was. Now he felt different when he was being kissed by Fang Yixing. His body was tender for a while.


    Fang Yixing feels that ye Ran''s mouth tastes like honey. Before, ye ran struggled and couldn''t feel it at all. Now he''s tasted it. He can''t bear to let go of it. Fang Yixing''s breathing has become disordered. He can''t help deepening the kiss.


    "Ye ran, don''t refuse me. I really like you." Fang Yixing said to Ye ran in a hoarse voice.


    From the first time he saw Ye ran, he liked it very much. At that time, when he looked at Ye ran from a distance, people around him joked and asked him if he liked Ye ran. At that time, he had to train, so they couldn''t help it.


    What''s more, he heard that ye ran was going to be an adjutant for others. If he was provoked, he would destroy Ye ran.


    But this matter became a knot in his heart, and he couldn''t open it all the time. Later, he heard that ye ran was in Bianjing, so he thought he would go to Bianjing to find Ye ran.


    Who knows, it''s been a long time since the governor came out to suppress the old headquarters of ho ho. He has to guard those people. After all, he followed his father at the beginning. He can''t let everyone die. There are so many people waiting to eat at home.


    Until Li Xinglai took over the Fifth Division, he met Ye ran again with the young commander''s wife. No one knew how happy he was when he saw Ye ran. He was so happy that he wanted to marry Ye ran immediately.


    But ye Ran has been against him, how uncomfortable in the heart, only he knows.


    Ye ran lets Fang Yixing kiss, and the whole person can''t stand any more. He grabs Fang Yixing''s clothes nervously and kisses by Fang Yixing. When Fang Yixing releases Ye ran, ye ran stands there with a red face.


    The eye ground slightly takes some misty, Fang Yixing looks at Ye ran, the corner of the mouth takes a smile: "wait for me to marry you, know? Don''t tell me about those things. I will follow the young commander in the future. I will be the commander. You can be the commander''s wife for me. "


    He has always been ambitious, but when his father asked him to keep those old units, he didn''t think about them any more. Now with the young commander, he naturally has his own ideas.Fang Yixing''s words sobered Ye ran a lot. He looked at Fang Yixing with a smile and provocative eyes: "how do you know that the young commander will make you commander?"


    We all know the ambition of the young commander. Naturally, she knows better when she follows his wife. In the future, even if the young commander doesn''t work as a supervisor, it''s impossible. Fang and his party are following the right person.


    Fang Yixing raised his hand and pinched Ye Ran''s chin, forcing Ye ran to look at him with a faint smile: "I won''t let him give it to you. It''s a worthless person. I rely on my own ability to fight it. In the future, it will make you as imposing as the young commander''s wife."


    He felt that the young lady was the most imposing one he had ever seen. Although she was modest in front of the governor and his wife, some people''s aura could not be suppressed. The majesty between the eyebrows and eyes could frighten people.


    Ye ran looked at Fang Yixing, reached back and hugged him. He said to Fang Yixing, "I don''t have so many demands and ambitions. I just hope you can be safe."


    In her whole life, she has the same chance to contact with the barrel of a gun as a man. She has seen more fighting and killing, even the numb one. She also knows the danger in this.


    She doesn''t ask Fang to be a commander in chief, as long as he is safe.


    Fang Yixing raises his hand and touches Ye Ran''s cheek. His hand with cocoon makes Ye ran tremble slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Fang Yixing bowed his head to kiss Ye ran, and his eyes were full of ruffian smile. He said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, when I come back from Fengcheng, I will marry you. At that time, I''ll tell young commander and young lady that I can''t match the posture of young lady, but I won''t hurt you."


    He certainly can''t give ye ran his wife''s marriage battle, but he will definitely give ye ran his best, and he will never hurt Ye ran.


    "What are you doing in Fengcheng?" Ye ran asks Fang and his party what they want to do in Fengcheng. Yesterday, the young commander told his wife that he planned to go to Nancheng instead of Fengcheng.


    It must be very surprised to hear that they are going to Fengcheng.


    "Yes, you don''t know about going to Fengcheng? Didn''t the young commander say that? Originally tomorrow afternoon will leave, but out of such a thing, young commander said, the day after tomorrow afternoon is must leave, to Fengcheng Fang Yixing returns to Ye ran.


    The young commander should have told the young lady about this. She knows what happened to the young commander. She didn''t like to keep it from the young lady. Most of them told her.


    Ye ran nodded and looked at Fang Yixing: "what do you do in Fengcheng? It''s not the capital of the governor. If you go, won''t it be dangerous? "


    Wei Qing tried to show off his son, but because of Xiangcheng, he had a fight with the young commander, and he was defeated. For this matter, Wei Qing must have a grudge. The young commander took Fang and his party to Fengcheng, didn''t he make trouble for himself?


    Fengcheng is heavily guarded. If they are cheated by each other, it will be more troublesome if they are ambushed.


    According to the young commander''s temperament, once there is something dangerous, he will never tell his wife. They are all hiding it. This time, I think it''s the same.


    "I don''t know. The young commander said it. He didn''t say what to do. Let''s go in casual clothes. Maybe we have some plans." Fang and his party said nothing.


    Looking at Fang and his party, you can see that he is looking forward to going to Fengcheng this time.


    Fang and his party didn''t matter. He followed the young commander to the north and south. It was a kind of experience. It was better than sitting in the abandoned Fifth Division waiting to die, and slowly letting the governor consume their fighting spirit.


    Kill them a little bit more. Now I''m fighting with the young commander. At least I can let them know how good it is to live like this.


    Ye ran knows that the young commander is ambitious, and Fang and his party are also ambitious. There is no way to cover up this ambition. When two ambitious people meet together.


    If you tell Fang Yixing that it''s dangerous, Fang Yixing will never understand it. Fang Yixing will only be excited and happy, regardless of what''s dangerous or not. If you tell him that it''s dangerous.


    He couldn''t say for sure. It was because of the danger that he wanted to go.


    "Then you should pay attention to safety, protect yourself, and protect the young commander, OK?" Ye ran told Fang Yixing, two people''s mind opened, ye ran did not hide Ye.


    This is not a hypocritical person, concerned about Fang and his party, but also from the heart, think so, also said.


    Fang Yixing feels that he is in a better mood. It''s a good feeling. Ye ran doesn''t hide any more. He also knows that he cares about him. When he does things outside, he will have someone to worry about. This feeling is really good.


    With a smile on his face, Fang Yixing bowed his head to kiss Ye ran and said to Ye ran, "don''t worry, I will protect myself and the young commander."


    Ye Ran is really good to the young lady. When he instructs him, he is also worried about the safety of the young commander.


    Ye ran didn''t say anything more and nodded. She didn''t like to talk too much. Today, she said too much. Some words are just as good as the last. Fang and his party will know. She didn''t keep talking, but it was annoying.


    Fang Yixing looked at Ye ran in front of him and said to him, "Ye ran, you can hold me, even if it''s a gift for me to leave at ease."


    Once people are affected, even Fang and his party have become affected. Maybe they have so many thoughts that they can''t ask for. Now they suddenly get them, and they are a little overjoyed.


    Ye ran flushed his cheek slightly, raised his hand to push Fang Yixing, and said to Fang Yixing, "don''t be ridiculous. It''s so late. I have to go to the second young commander."


    She came from the second young commander. She didn''t know what was going on with the second young commander. She drank the medicine during the day, but at night, she was much better. I have to say that Dr. Lu is really a miracle doctor.


    At least I haven''t vomited blood since I drank the medicine. It''s not like I''ve vomited blood after drinking the medicine of Dr. Lao Shizi Yang.


    "The second young commander doesn''t like you, does he?" Fang Yixing pulls Ye ran and asks Ye ran.


    He heard what the young commander said. It was the second young commander who saved Ye ran from Zhao Yinger and sent him to the young lady. Otherwise, ye ran might be dead. He knew the temper of the second young commander. He didn''t like meddling.


    Hand to help Ye ran, must think more.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Ye ran hurriedly says to Fang Yixing, which is also what the young lady said. She will go to the second young commander to help him. The second young commander has only the young lady in his heart, who is an infatuated person.The real spoony is just these words. It''s not convenient for her to say more. It''s the business of the masters. She doesn''t have the reason to discuss in private. When ye ran said that, Fang and his party naturally believed it. They were relieved and put their arms around Ye ran.


    Just when Fang Yixing wanted to say something, a voice came: "Fang Yixing, you shameless thing, what are you doing? Let go of Ye ran


    When Yunxin comes out of the room, she sees Fang Yixing embracing Ye ran. She knows that Fang Yixing is not a good thing. She stares at her earrings all day long. Seeing that there is no chance to take advantage of it, she moves her mind to Ye ran.


    She should tell the young commander about it and let him clean up his line. It''s too terrible and hateful. How can there be such a person? It''s really terrible.


    When talking, Yunxin takes a broom and goes to Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing releases Ye ran in a hurry, raises his hand to block Yunxin''s broom and scolds Yunxin: "Yunxin, you crazy woman, what do you want to do? If you dare to fool around again, I won''t be polite. I didn''t ask you for earrings. It''s good enough for you. Why are you crazy here? "


    Fang and his party are really mad. He didn''t go to get the earrings back. It''s interesting enough. Yunxin doesn''t know how to be grateful, and even does it to him. It''s disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Yunxin was stunned at first. When he reacted, he took the broom and made up for Fang Yixing. He scolded Fang Yixing: "well, you are a bad thing. You really miss my earrings. I know you are not a good thing, and the earrings will not be given to you. If you touch Ye ran again, I will tear your face!"


    She knew that Fang Yixing was staring at her all the time, and there was nothing good about it. As expected, she guessed right. Ye ran always said that she thought too much. Fang Yixing grabbed the broom in Yunxin''s hand and threw it on the ground.


    Ye ran also felt that he could not lose face. He pulled Yunxin forward and said to Yunxin, "don''t make any noise. I''ll make a quarrel with the young lady for a while. We all have to be punished."


    When talking, ye ran pulls Yun Xin away. It''s not good to make so much noise and make everyone come out. It''s too humiliating. When talking, ye ran drags Yun Xin.


    Cloud heart side indignant mouth: "I''m not afraid of ah, what to be afraid of, even if the young commander and young lady came, it is also to find Fang and his party''s trouble, has nothing to do with us!"


    It''s all Fang Yixing''s fault. Ye Ran is too soft tempered to be bullied by Fang Yixing. According to her temper, she has to beat Fang Yixing all over the place.


    Ye ran blushes and drags Yun Xin back to the room. Yun Xin is still indignant. Ye ran says to Yun Xin, "Yun Xin, stop arguing. It''s not what you think. I''ll go with Fang and he..."


    Ye ran doesn''t hide from Yunxin any more. He tells Fang and his party everything. Naturally, he wants to make it clear to Yunxin that Yunxin can''t misunderstand Fang and his party.


    Cloud heart listen to is soul stirring, staring at Ye ran, turn cloud heart turned to curl his mouth, to Ye ran said: "Fang Yixing still have eyes, so many girls, he took a fancy to you."


    The young commander and his wife have always attached great importance to Ye ran. If there are any important things, they are all handed over to Ye ran. She knows that, and she never looks at them. Ye Ran has the ability to help her share her worries.


    Naturally, it''s good. She only needs to serve the young lady''s daily life.


    Fang and his party are really discerning, so they take a fancy to Ye ran. At this time, they are still a good match.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and looked at Yun Xin. She was moved. If someone else, they would think that she was too far away from Fang''s party and that she didn''t deserve the party above.


    But Yunxin doesn''t. Yunxin just wants her to be well. For so many years, she really has no friends or relatives except Yunxin and the young lady. These days, when we get along with them, we feel that they are like our own relatives. We should try our best to protect them.


    When talking, Yunxin gets up from his jewelry box, takes out the pair of pearl earrings, hands them to Ye ran, and says to Ye ran, "this is for you. It''s originally something given to you by Fang Yixing. If you are angry with him and give it to me, it''s nothing. If you are good with him, you can''t give it to me any more."


    No wonder Fang Yixing has been staring at her. At that time, she was still thinking about what plot Fang Yixing had. Now, Fang Yixing''s emotion is reasonable.


    Change for her, she will also like this, think of here, cloud heart can''t help but dumbfounded smile up, in the heart is also for ye ran feel happy.


    Ye ran hurriedly pushed the jewelry box back and said to Yun Xin, "what''s sent out is not taken back. Besides, I didn''t wear these things. You can keep them."


    She always doesn''t like girls'' dress. One or two pieces of jewelry are OK. She tells Yunxin clearly, but she doesn''t want Yunxin to misunderstand Fang Yixing and make any jokes. She certainly doesn''t want anything.


    "How can we do that? Fang Yixing gave it to you with a heart. Keep it. You and I are sisters. We don''t have to think so much about it. " Cloud heart to leaf but serious say.


    She really doesn''t care about those things. These are small things. They are nothing. She doesn''t care about them. Usually, the young lady often gives them jewelry and clothes, which are all top-grade and new.


    Ye ran took Yunxin''s hand, put the jewelry box in Yunxin''s hand, and said seriously: "if you don''t take it, it''s disgusting. You can throw it away, but don''t take it back to me."


    Ye ran said so, cloud heart if don''t accept again, feel oneself too affectation, two people said for a long time of words, just went to sleep.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu seldom got up so early and went downstairs. Li Xing was already downstairs. Shen ruochu went over and asked Li Xing, "is the newspaper out?"


    She is just waiting for today''s earliest newspaper, looking at the situation of public opinion, what will it look like, and looking at Shen ruochu''s nervous appearance, she reaches out her hand to pull Shen ruochu over, lets Shen ruochu sit beside herself and hands the newspaper to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took the newspaper and read it. As she wanted, every page of the news on the page was full of stories about foreigners'' violation of principles, killing Chinese people, and the young commander''s normal law enforcement.


    It''s really well done. In this way, the direction of public opinion will be pushed to foreigners.


    For those who only benefit from the implementation of the law, the influence of the general newspaper of the lost city is very big. The general newspaper of the capital city has no need to worry about it. This is basically the case.Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu, and says to Shen ruochu, "daughter in law, thanks to you. You still have a way to deal with such a difficult matter."


    He went to his father''s in the morning. When he knew that Shen ruochu used the guidance of public opinion to fight against foreigners, he said that Shen ruochu was really smart and that no one could help him.


    However, Shen ruochu has gathered all the people together, which makes foreigners have to fear. This is public opinion, an invisible knife, which can kill people without blood.


    "This may not be able to overwhelm the foreigners. There is only 80% possibility and 20% failure. I have to think of another way." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    However, she would not allow any behavior that would hurt the execution.


    "How do you know it can''t? My father said it would work. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "don''t think too much about it. My father has said that. It''s not that the newspaper has just come out. There will be news and instructions in the capital soon."


    Dad said this kind of thing, can''t act too hastily, have to be patient.


    "The fact that Jingli hasn''t called now proves that foreigners are still gambling. I have to go out. You can leave it alone and I''ll deal with it myself." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, the whole person is also nervous.


    Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Shen ruochu left directly with Ye ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back and is moved for a while. It''s obvious that he has a big stomach. The people who should rest at home and enjoy happiness are running around for his business.


    Shen ruochu worried about his affairs, so he was too lazy to manage. He asked Shen ruochu to be busy. He had to discuss with Fang and his party about going to Fengcheng tomorrow.


    This one goes, but find safe buckle for Li Chen, help of, feel to tolerate not careless.


    When Fang Yixing and Lin Rui come in, they sit there and smoke cigars. Fang Yixing thinks that the young marshal is really powerful, which is burning with anger. They can still smoke calmly.


    "Young commander, will you go to Fengcheng tomorrow?" Fang Yixing asked Li Xing. It is said that there is no news from the capital. No one knows what the specific situation is.


    Maybe this Fengcheng can''t go. He glanced at Fang Yixing and said to Fang Yixing: "go, why don''t you go? Let''s go to Fengcheng this time. Shall we dress up as businessmen? A businessman in the fur business. "


    Fengcheng is close to the north, where fur business is the most popular. It''s also this season. People like to go there to collect fur, and then come back to make fur coats or something. When they go out, they use this as a pretext. Basically, there is no problem. "


    Fang Yixing nodded and said to Li Xing: "it''s also feasible, but it''s not easy for us to disguise ourselves as businessmen and want to enter the governor''s mansion, right?"


    The main purpose is the governor''s office, that is, half a month. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get things done.


    "What is easy but not easy? It''s not up to you or me! " Fang Yixing glanced at Fang Yixing. He also knew that it was very difficult to sneak into the governor''s office, but he couldn''t do it without a try. "Try it. When the time comes, act according to the situation, and choose more exciting people to follow. Don''t let the labor and capital get involved."


    Only one step is a step. Even if it''s a sea of fire, you have to make a breakthrough, don''t you? I can''t watch Li Chen die.


    "Yes, I see. I''ll do it now." Fang Yixing responds to Li Xing. The young commander is like this. He is brotherly and affectionate. In the future, they will follow Li Xing. They don''t have to worry about meeting someone who is heartless. They can sacrifice them at any time.


    Fang and his party said nothing more, turned around and left. They pulled Lin Rui together and began to plan the route.


    Here, Shen ruochu goes out of the governor''s mansion all the way. Ye ran sits beside Shen ruochu and helps Shen ruochu close his coat. Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran and asks Ye ran, "are you open with Fang and his party? That''s a good man. You follow him and don''t feel aggrieved. "


    Early in the morning, Fang and his party came to see her and said that young lady, I want to go to Ye ran. I talked with Ye ran and asked young lady to complete it. Then she knew how ye ran would despise Fang and his party like this. In the future, he would become a great weapon if he followed suit.


    Ye Ran has been miserable for most of his life. It''s time to enjoy happiness.


    Fang and his party will give her a good life. Ye ran turns red slightly. He thinks that Shen ruochu will have to wait for a few days to know. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu already knows.


    "Young lady, I..." Ye ran pursed his lips and said to Shen ruochu. Before he finished his words, Shen ruochu interrupted Ye ran directly, "if you meet a good one, just marry him. You like him too. What''s there to worry about? If you miss it, I''m afraid you''ll regret it for a lifetime."


    She felt that it was not easy for a person to meet her lover. If ye ran missed it, she would surely regret it. At the beginning, it was Li Xing who insisted that she and Li Xing had what they are today.


    "I see." Ye ran cleverly nodded, and returned to Shen ruochu without any affectation. This is Ye Ran''s temperament. Either he doesn''t recognize it or he doesn''t shrink.


    Shen ruochu smiles and says to Ye ran, "don''t worry. I''ll start to prepare for the dowry. You don''t have your mother''s family. I''ll be your mother''s family in the future. Fang and his party dare not bully you."


    She is to listen to Li Xing say, ye ran and the family have cut off the relationship, at present, in addition to her, there is only one younger brother, was fostered in Nancheng Li Xing friend''s home, ye ran pursed lips, a time red eyes, don''t know what to say with Shen ruochu.


    Perhaps before, bear so much, is for the future, no longer subject to any grievances, the heart is still very happy.


    "Fang Yixing said that he followed Li Xing to Nancheng this time. When he came back, he would marry you. I feel a little worried. I have to give me time to prepare. However, if he is really worried, I will do it for you. It''s no big deal." Shen ruochu smiles at Ye ran.


    Fang and his party are in a hurry to do anything. They don''t think about it. They have to prepare for many things slowly, and they can''t do less.


    Ye ran looks at the warm smile on Shen ruochu''s face, frowns slightly, and asks Shen ruochu, "is it Nancheng that the young commander and Fang''s party are going to tell the young lady?"


    Last night, Fang and his party said that they wanted to go to Fengcheng. They really tried to hide from the young lady. They didn''t know what they were going to do. Fengcheng was so dangerous. It must be very difficult to go.


    "South city? What''s the matter? Didn''t Fang and his party tell you to go to Nancheng? " Shen ruochu''s eyes look at Ye ran, and his eyes are a little more warning. He is always a smart man, and he is always good at catching some clues.It''s hard for Li Xing to cheat her. A few days ago, Li Xing said that she was going to Nancheng. She should have left today because of the foreigners'' cigarette shop. She didn''t leave until tomorrow.


    Ye ran hurriedly replied to Shen ruochu, "no, Fang Yixing has never told me about this kind of thing. He only told me that he wanted to do things with the young commander. I didn''t say where to go. I didn''t dare to ask more. I was surprised when you mentioned it."


    The corners of Ye Ran''s mouth rose lightly and said to Shen ruochu lightly. However, it was Ye ran who described it so lightly. Shen ruochu was also alert. It must not be so simple. After finishing the execution, he had to be interrogated and executed in the evening.


    Just like the last battle in Xiangcheng, she believed in Lixing too much. Fortunately, Lixing came back safely.


    "Don''t worry. They''re just going to do things. Nothing will happen." Shen ruochu comforts Ye ran. Ye Ran is relieved. As long as Shen ruochu doesn''t have doubts, she doesn''t hurt the young commander.


    Lin fan has been driving the car in front of him. As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice falls, Lin Fan opens his mouth and asks Shen ruochu, "young lady, where are we going now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    At that time, Shen ruochu asked him to drive the car and walk all the way. Ye ran and Shen ruochu were talking, and he couldn''t interrupt them. Now that the car is driving away from the South District, he can''t walk all the way.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Fan and said to him, "go to Yanjing University!"


    The only way she could do it was to force the capital to give up the punishment for the implementation of the law, and let the implementation get out of trouble. The newspapers have come out, and the guidance of public opinion has passed. The rest is this way.


    "Yes, young lady." Lin fan says to Shen ruochu that the young lady''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. He thinks that in the future, when she comes out like this, she is afraid that her momentum will surpass the governor''s wife.


    Lin Fan didn''t say anything more. The steering wheel of the car carried Shen ruochu to Yanjing University.


    Yanjing University is the place she is most familiar with and the place she knows most people. So instead of St. John''s University, she chose Yanjing University. The car drove very fast and all the way to the gate of Yanjing University.


    It''s still the familiar little door. On the big stone pillars, there are neat couplets in bold. On the porch, there are a few words of Yanjing University. Some days have not come. I feel very kind.


    The familiarity made her feel like it.


    "Young lady, here we are." Lin fan says to Shen ruochu, ye ran gets off the car first, turns to one side, opens the door for Shen ruochu, and helps Shen ruochu get off the car.


    Shen ruochu looked at the side of Lin Fan and said to Lin fan, "you guys, come with me. You don''t have to wait at the door."


    Since the last few incidents, every time she went out, she would let several adjutants follow her, otherwise she would not be allowed to go out. She always felt that she made a fuss, but she insisted.


    She also followed the meaning of execution, that person is stubborn, always can''t for a few adjutants to follow, don''t go out, didn''t expect to still put in use today.


    "Yes, young lady!" With a respectful reply, Lin Fan takes several adjutants and Shen ruochu to enter Yanjing University. Shen ruochu takes several people and goes directly to the president''s office.


    This battle is full of swagger everywhere. A woman with a few men in military uniform and guns is a magnificent one. If she is timid, she will stay far away. If she is brave, she will come to see it.


    Shen ruochu is also magnanimous. From everyone''s point of view, some students can''t help whispering: "this young lady, isn''t she the one who worked in the Translation Bureau of Yanjing University? It''s beautiful. It''s rare to see such a beautiful woman pregnant. "


    "Yes, many male students have inquired about her before. I heard that she was only 19 years old and became the wife of a young commander. It''s really lucky." Someone followed.


    Some people can''t help but say, "that''s not true. I taught us English that year. It''s amazing."


    Some people think it''s a great honor to have been taught English by Shen ruochu. Everyone looks at Shen ruochu like this. Shen ruochu doesn''t have the slightest disgust and frown. He has a light smile and is dignified all the way.


    Ye ran didn''t expect that the young lady was so popular among college students. Lin Fan was very nervous. He was always by Shen ruochu''s side, but he couldn''t make these boys miss her.


    Shen ruochu took Lin Fan and they went to the principal''s office and entered the principal''s office. When the principal looked at Shen ruochu, he was surprised. The vice principal, even the director, stood up respectfully and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, why are you here? Why don''t you let me know in advance? "


    There is no news from him. I don''t know why Shen ruochu suddenly came to Yanjing University. This is a big deal. He should go out to meet him. Otherwise, if the governor''s office knows, it will be troublesome to pursue responsibility.


    "I just came to do something. Don''t be too polite." Shen ruochu, with a faint smile, said to President Yang that she had dealt with President Yang more than once.


    When I worked in the Translation Bureau, I often dealt with President Yang.


    "What''s the matter, young lady? Just send someone to say it. Why do you have to go there in person? Young lady, please take a seat. Please take a seat!" President Yang greets Shen ruochu. He sits on the sofa and shows people the tea.


    With a smile on his lips, Shen ruochu nodded politely and sat down on the black leather sofa.


    Shen ruochu, President Yang also sat opposite Shen ruochu. Without waiting for president Yang to speak, a voice took the lead in saying: "little madam, little madam!"


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen ruochu, a man in his forties, with black gold rimmed glasses and a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was no one else but director Fan who worked in the Translation Bureau.


    Director Fan is here to do things. I didn''t expect to meet the young lady. When Shen ruochu was in the Translation Bureau, she was still a little girl. At that time, the second wife came and scolded Shen ruochu.


    Now, Shen ruochu has come to Yanjing University with such an imposing manner. It''s really hard to know what''s going on in the world. At the beginning, who knew that this girl would marry into the governor''s office and become the wife of the young commander.Now let''s look at Shen ruochu, who is also an 18-year-old girl. Her momentum is totally different. She is sitting there with a smile on her lips, but the momentum is overwhelming.


    Rao is their age. They can''t help but look down upon Shen ruochu. They are afraid that if they say a wrong word, Shen ruochu will be angry.


    Director Fan was also upset. He thought that when he was in the Translation Bureau before, he had been making trouble for Shen ruochu. If he knew that Shen ruochu would one day become a Phoenix, he would surely regard Shen ruochu as his ancestor.


    I''m so sorry. Ah.


    "Director Fan, long time no see." Shen ruochu politely said to director Fan. In fact, when she was in the Translation Bureau, director Fan was very kind to her. At least when she had no background, director Fan didn''t make things difficult for her because she was partial to Su Manwen.


    It''s not difficult for her to translate more.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s attitude, director Fan let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "do you remember me? When you got married, I also asked people to give you gifts. After all, we worked as colleagues. I... "


    Before director Fan finished, he was interrupted by President Yang''s slight cough: "director Fan, if you have nothing to do, you can go back."


    Director Fan, who wants to curry favor with the governor''s office, shouldn''t be at such a time. When the governor''s office is very happy, there are more people giving gifts. Who will remember him? He has to point it out in front of the young lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Director Fan immediately turned red. He just wanted to tell Shen ruochu that he was thinking about the same thing. He also hoped that Shen ruochu would not remember his bad things. He was afraid that his future would be over.


    As a result, principal Yang didn''t give him the chance to finish his speech at all. Now, I''m afraid that the young lady will misunderstand herself and flatter her, and even despise him. At this age, he only wants to spend ten thousand years in peace, but doesn''t want to be promoted. It''s good to be a director.


    Shen ruochu took a look at President Yang and said with a smile to director Fan, "I have received your wedding cake and candy. I personally arranged for someone to send them to you. I remember that I like your calligraphy and painting very much, and you have taken care of them."


    Shen ruochu said to director fan that what director Fan sent was a hand-painted calligraphy and painting, or Xu Zishu gave it to her. He joked to her that director Fan was very good.


    No matter who has a happy event, they will send their own calligraphy and paintings. You are not willing to spend money on the things that the literati give you.


    She is not the same as Xu Zishu. She thinks it''s good to send calligraphy and paintings.


    "Yes, yes, I have. I have both the wedding cake and the wedding candy." Director Fan is not happy. He thinks it''s the governor''s office. If he gives gifts, he will return happy cakes and candy. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu knows. He is really ecstatic.


    President Yang looked at director Fan and glanced at him fiercely. Fortunately, his wife has a good character. Otherwise, he would have been impatient with director Fan.


    Principal Yang said nothing more. He went up to Shen ruochu and asked, "what''s the matter with young lady? Just tell us what we can do. We will do it for the young lady. "


    Shen ruochu looked at President Yang and said to him, "I want to meet some leading cadres of the student union. Is that ok?"


    This matter, others really can''t help her, as long as this group of students can help her, this matter, also has precedent.


    "Yes, I''ll send for the student cadres right away." President Yang quickly replied that when he spoke, President Yang asked people to find student cadres.


    Not much time later, several boys and girls in school uniforms and Zhongshan suits appeared in front of Shen ruochu. They were all young and energetic faces, with straight backs.


    President Yang said to several student cadres, "this is young lady. You all say hello."


    Everyone looked at Shen ruochu. They were all about the same age as themselves. When they were in the Translation Bureau, they all met Shen ruochu. Maybe Shen ruochu is strange to them, but they are not strange to Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t be so polite. I want to talk to these student cadres alone, OK?" Shen ruochu said to President Yang in a polite voice.


    Shen ruochu looked at President Yang. President Yang looked at Shen ruochu. Then he looked at the upright adjutant standing beside Shen ruochu, with a gun on his waist. He immediately said, "OK, OK, we''ll go out now."


    President Yang didn''t know what Shen ruochu wanted to do with these student cadres, but Shen ruochu opened his mouth. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say anything more. One by one, they went out of the office. When passing by a student cadre, President Yang told each other, "listen to the young lady more and don''t disobey anything. Do you know?"


    Student cadres look at President Yang. This vice president is not worthy of people''s eyes. He is naturally flattering and has lost the face of Yanjing University. He is not as proud as president Tian. President Yang is not literati at all.


    The attitude of the student cadres made president Yang angry. These students are so brave that they dare to throw their faces at him in front of everyone. If the young lady is not here, they will all be punished.


    Everyone out of the office, Lin Fan also with a few adjutants followed out of the office, holding a gun, standing straight at the door guard, end is so standing, we dare not close to the office, one by one standing in the corridor.


    Shen ruochu is really happy when she looks at some young students. This is the strength of the future youth of the Chinese people. She used to be the same age as everyone else, but now when she married to the governor''s office, she has too much responsibility on her body and a lot of old mentality.


    She was also envious.


    "Come and sit down." Shen ruochu said to several young student cadres, five children are also atmosphere, directly went to sit down opposite Shen ruochu, one of the students said to Shen ruochu: "you are about our age, we really can''t call young lady, can we call your name?"


    She is a female student, Liao Juan, vice president of the student union, and the daughter of director Liao of the military government. Shen ruochu met her at the party and recognized her, but there were too many people and there was no chance to speak.


    A plate of leaf ran cold face, softly scolded: "nonsense, no rules, she is younger than you, also shouldn''t be so presumptuous." The rules are the rules. The young lady is the young lady. How can these children call their names?


    Principals have to be polite to the young lady.


    "Ye ran, no nonsense." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran. As he spoke, Shen ruochu looked at Liao Juan in front of him and said, "just your name. Now, let me know what your names are."These children are very important to her. They can save her life. What''s more, their names are not important. These children can only say that their time is pure.


    The children''s faces were full of smiles, but they were not happy in their hearts. They still thought Shen ruochu was good-natured and attractive. He didn''t put on airs at all. It was really enjoyable.


    We didn''t show any affectation. We just introduced ourselves. After saying it again, Shen ruochu remembered the names of several people.


    Shen ruochu looked at the children in front of him, and his face became serious. He thought that Shen ruochu was about the same age as them, and immediately realized that there was a gap between them.


    Some people are born king, this is the gap, even if it''s about your age, you can''t help being respectful to her.


    "Have you all heard about the young commander burning a foreign restaurant?" Shen ruochu asked several students who were sitting there.


    Liao Juan took the lead in saying: "of course I know, Young Marshal is so handsome. Foreigners dare to burn their cigarettes. Our students are talking about it. They say that Young Marshal has given us a long face."


    We all think that the young commander is really bold. Shen ruochu is really relieved to see everyone talking like this. These children can have such an awareness that it will be sooner or later to drive the foreigners out. This is the power of youth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    She also saw the hope. Shen ruochu was not relieved. The whole person was moved. Looking at the discussion among several children, Shen ruochu said to the children of the student union, "but now the capital wants the young commander to give an explanation. He burned the foreigners'' cigarette shop and infringed on the foreigners'' interests."


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows are tied. Now it''s these students who are able to keep the execution. They are also the hope of execution. At least they can distinguish the fierce relationship, at least they can let people see the future.


    A group of students, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the girl named Liao Juan, looked at Shen ruochu: "my father said that foreigners deliberately seized on this matter to embarrass the Young Marshal. The Young Marshal did it right. Has it not been dealt with yet?"


    She has been paying attention to this matter, but her father thinks that she is a child. He doesn''t want her to ask more questions. He just wants her to study hard and marry a good man in the future. However, girls also have lofty ideals.


    "No, there is no news coming from the capital. It depends on you whether you can save the young commander. Are you willing?" Shen ruochu looked at several people with firm eyes and asked them.


    Several people looked at Shen ruochu, and then at him, almost with one voice: "yes, as long as we can help the young commander, we are willing to do it."


    One of the boys asked Shen ruochu, "sister ruochu, what do we need to do?"


    "March in the street!" Shen ruochu said word by word that what foreigners fear most is the influence of these young forces. As long as they are willing to go and March in the streets, foreigners will not dare to act recklessly.


    Liao Juan looks at Shen ruochu and frowns slightly. She asks Shen ruochu, "it''s OK to March and demonstrate. We can stop the students from going at noon, but let the capital let the young commander go. Will the capital listen to us?"


    It''s not difficult for them to organize this activity. I''ll go to each class to inform them later, and they will be willing to go.


    "Yes, and we went to parades, schools and..." The boy, who just said he would help with the execution, asked Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for the boy to finish, Liao Juan directly interrupts and sweeps her fierce eyes at the boy: "what''s the matter with no promise? What''s the matter with the demonstration? What''s so terrible? Foreigners are bullying us. Can you still be so kind and have a little backbone? "


    She really looks down on her. Now foreigners are bullying her. We are all bullied by foreigners. This is their territory. In the future, she will not be a slave of foreigners. It''s so spineless that people look down on her.


    As soon as Liao Juan''s words came out, the boy talked to her and didn''t dare to say anything more. Shen ruochu looked at Liao Juan and said to her, "I don''t need you to go to the capital to let the young commander go. I want you to go to the street and say that smoking houses have killed Chinese people. Please give us an account!"


    Don''t they want to explain to them? It was originally the fault of the foreigners. They just wanted the foreigners to give them an account and see how they could be demons!


    "OK, OK, let''s get ready." Liao Juan said to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu came to them, so, there must be other plans, to save the young commander, they are absolutely willing to cooperate.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at the children in front of him: "I''ll replace the governor''s office, the young commander and all the Chinese people. Thank you." If this is done, foreigners will not dare to be demons in the future, and Chinese people will no longer have to be afraid of foreigners.


    "No, these are what we should do. You don''t have to thank me. I know some student union presidents of other schools. Now I''ll contact them and let them take to the streets together. It''s certainly OK." Liao Juan said to Shen ruochu.


    In the past, I knew some other students during the fellowship. The bigger the battle, the greater the influence. In the past, they also stopped the parade for the benefit of the students.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, you can do it now. I''ll take care of the rest."


    As long as these children are on the street, she will be ready for other things.


    When things are said and done, a group of children don''t say anything more. They get up and go out of the office. The headmaster and vice headmaster at the door see what they want to ask when they come out. The students scatter like a swarm.


    Shen ruochu looked at the headmaster in front of him and said to the headmaster, "I''d like to borrow your students and ask the headmaster Haihan."


    Shen ruochu nodded slightly, said nothing more, turned and left. Shen ruochu walked quickly. Lin Fan and several adjutants followed Shen ruochu''s steps. Shen ruochu told Lin fan, "you don''t need to drive. Find another one to drive. You can tell him to go down. The military and government patrols must ensure the safety of the students in today''s demonstration. No one is allowed If something goes wrong, shoot directly if necessary! "


    If the students go out in such a demonstration, it''s hard to guarantee that the capital will not be suppressed, for fear of making things worse. Since she is making such a fuss, she wants to make things worse. If something happens to the students, it will go against her wishes.


    At that time, these young people are afraid to resist any more. Anyway, she has to ensure the safety of these students.Shen ruochu''s thunder tactics surprised Lin Fan a little. But for a moment, Lin Fan said, "yes, young lady, I''ll do it now."


    As soon as Lin fan leaves, ye ran asks Shen ruochu, "young lady, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go to the street and follow these students. I''m at the front of the line!" Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and says firmly to Ye ran that these students are defending the dignity of the Chinese people. She is going to defend the dignity of her husband. This is organized by her. If she hides behind her, doesn''t it make people laugh and think that Shen ruochu has blocked the gun with her students?


    She wants everyone to have a little backbone. Why should foreigners eat less than half of their meals? Even if they don''t give money, they dare not fight. Why should a car, which is not so expensive, let foreigners monopolize the market!


    Shen ruochu wants to interrupt these. Those restaurants and casinos should not be opened here. She has never heard of British people smoking heavily, and they all come to China.


    Sure enough, the disaster is hateful, no!


    Ye ran was so surprised that he looked at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, you can''t go. How can you go with your body like this?"


    The young lady is still pregnant. In this case, something might happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran with a sharp look. He said to Ye ran, "why can''t I not go? The children are fighting for my husband. I can hide behind my back. What''s it like? "


    She not only wants to go, but also has to stand in the front position, absolutely can''t let these students be wronged!


    Ye ran wants to say something more. Looking at Shen ruochu''s firm appearance, he nods to Shen ruochu: "yes, young lady, I''ll follow you."


    If she can''t stop Shen ruochu, she will follow Shen ruochu and protect Shen ruochu''s safety.


    They just waited at the door. About half an hour later, they saw a group of students swarming out. When principal Yang followed them out, he realized what Shen ruochu meant by borrowing people. This woman was really powerful. He thought something had happened to the young commander.


    How can Shen ruochu think about running to school? His feeling is that he has led the students to a demonstration. He is not even on guard. In this case, if he knows first, he can report to the leader.


    Now I know that it''s really late. I have to be scolded to death if I stop him now. I say that he''s a running dog of foreigners. At that time, he''ll be stabbed in the spine.


    Liao Juan went out with people in such a mighty way. At that time, some hesitant boys pulled Liao Juan''s clothes and said to her, "Liao Juan, this kind of thing is not the time to show off. Are you afraid of being arrested?"


    This is against foreigners. Maybe she will be arrested. How could Liao Juan listen to the young lady''s words and encourage everyone to go to the demonstration? Seeing what the headmaster means, the headmaster doesn''t know.


    This way, in case something happens, it will be troublesome.


    Liao Juan suddenly pushed away the boy who was holding her clothes, her eyes were full of disdain: "if you are afraid, hide yourself, don''t go, I''m not afraid to be caught!"


    It''s a big deal to arrest everyone. She just wants to see when the Chinese can endure the foreigners. These spineless people, who are afraid of wolves before and tigers after, are all bullshit!


    Shen ruochu is very satisfied with Liao Juan who is walking towards her. It''s not easy for the military government to have such a strong lady.


    "If elder sister Chu, we are going to demonstrate in the street now. We are going to walk from South Street to main street. Many people have seen this along the way. We believe that everyone will support us." Liao Juan said to Shen ruochu.


    Before, when the parade was going through this road, there was a great response at that time, and it also got the attention of Beijing.


    Shen ruochu nodded, took the flag in Liao Juan''s hand, and said to Liao Juan, "I''ll go with you. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it. Children, thank you."


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were slightly red. She didn''t know what other people were feeling, but she was so moved that she couldn''t say much.


    Liao Juan looks at Shen ruochu''s stomach, slightly bulging. She also knows that Shen ruochu is pregnant and wants to say something more. Shen ruochu has already made a head start and walked forward. Ye ran follows him in a hurry. Liao Juan doesn''t say anything more. She shouts to the students behind her: "students, let''s go!"


    As Shen ruochu expected, walking all the way from South Street to main street had a great impact. Lin fan had already arranged people to protect the safety of the students. More and more people were watching. But when Shen ruochu expected, there were more students than she expected.


    As Liao Juan said, she contacted many students.


    Everyone was demonstrating like this. Shen ruochu was at the front. Because of Shen ruochu, he had news that he was going to suppress it. But in front of him was the young commander''s wife, in the belly, or the eldest grandson of the governor''s office. Who dares to go.


    Even the people in the British office here are anxious to call the top and dare not stop them at all.


    Shen ruochu follows the students like this. Ye ran and Lin Fanhu are beside Shen ruochu. The main street is the most prosperous place in the city. People''s eyes never leave the team when they come and go. Shen ruochu, who is walking in the front, is the most eye-catching one.


    Han Yi originally got the news and followed Han Chongming to the governor''s mansion. He discussed with the governor and Li Xing about how to put pressure on the British in the future. Instead of relying on the contacts of the governor''s mansion, he should rely on the contacts of the Han family.


    The Han family is in business. They are provided with countless money every year. At the critical moment, these people must have to worry about the face of the Han family. Han Chongming has been on the phone since last night. He is his son-in-law. He certainly can''t ignore it.


    It''s just that Shen ruochu knew the news late. She could come to ask for her mother''s help. He had to deal with it by himself.


    "If I can''t, I''ll leave for the capital in a moment. I''ll do something about it. There''s no news from the capital. I think I''m still fighting with foreigners. I''ll do something about it. There''s something I can do." Han Chongming said to the governor.


    This matter, he went to see those old friends, the other side will always give him some face.


    Governor Li nodded and said to Han Chongming, "I''ll ask you for this. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take the responsibility. I won''t push it out."If his son is pushed out, he will certainly lose face to the Chinese people. He has no face and can''t even protect his son. Isn''t that a joke? This governor is also a coward.


    Li Xing looks at the governor and knows for the first time that his father cares about him. He really doesn''t feel it if such a thing doesn''t happen.


    "Don''t worry. No news in Beijing is good news. Just wait. I''ll call back later to ask." Han Chongming said to the governor, things are not to the point of irretrievability, he does not believe a cigarette burning, can turn out how big waves.


    As soon as Han Chongming''s voice dropped, the assistant officer quickly walked over to the study and called to the governor, "governor, the governor has made a big deal. It''s a big deal!"


    "What''s the big deal?" The governor also stood up and looked at deputy Zuo, who had been with him for so many years. It was the first time that he had ever seen such a big storm and stirred up the army.


    The assistant officer took a look at Li Xing and said to the governor, "young lady, it''s young lady who organized the demonstration. The students were demonstrating in Tianjie and Nanjie. The battle was so big that almost all the college students in the lost city were touched. Even the college students from other places received the call and started the demonstration."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    He just knew that several college students in the lost city had gone to the streets, even high school students, and he was on the way back to report to the governor. His subordinates told him that other college students were also on the move.


    It''s already on the streets. It''s not a small scale. I''m afraid it''s the first time I''ve seen this battle. Most of the student processions are small scale. How can there be such a large scale?


    I have to say that the young commander is powerful, and the young lady is not simple, either?


    He was really knowledgeable. After listening to the assistant, the cup in his hand fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    "What did you say? Demonstrating with a large number of students? " It''s almost unbelievable to be strict. Early in the morning, Shen ruochu said that she couldn''t just rely on newspapers. She had to find another way.


    He thought that Shen ruochu had gone to Han''s house or found some friends. Shen ruochu had many friends, some of whom he didn''t even know. Now he knows where Shen ruochu is going to find friends. He is going to organize a parade. This woman is really powerful.


    Even Han Yi and Han Chongming have a look at him. When they adopted Shen ruochu, a fortune teller once said that this child is the destiny of heaven and must be good.


    At that time, they didn''t think so much. They just wanted Shen ruochu to grow up happily and peacefully without any accident. After all, Shen ruochu said that all her relatives were dead and she had nothing.


    Now it seems that some things are predestined. Sooner or later, no one can stop them. Looking around, there are a few women who can achieve such boldness and intelligence.


    "Yes, the young lady is still the first one, but she doesn''t mean to plead for the young commander''s help. Instead, she asks the British to give her justice, saying that the Chinese can''t die in vain, but James will pay for his life!" Adjutant Zuo said to Li Xing.


    If Shen ruochu asked the student to march to plead for Li Xing, it would prove that Li Xing was wrong this time.


    In the end, Rao gave up the investigation and enforcement in the capital, and foreigners also won. In the end, Shen ruochu would be unscrupulous. In doing so, Shen ruochu tried the pressure on Beijing and the British.


    Let us all know that what we have done is right. Those who have won the support of the people have won the world since ancient times. What''s more, it is initiated from students. Once we have done this, it will certainly cause the anger of students and major patriots. At that time, I''m afraid that not only Beijing but also the British people will not be able to shoulder this responsibility.


    This woman is really full of wisdom and ideas, which is beyond ordinary people''s estimation.


    "What''s the situation on the street now? Is there any suppression of students? |"The governor asked the adjutant. It''s related to enforcement. Most of them would not tell him to go, but only the people from the security department and the provincial government.


    Deputy Zuo looked at the governor and shook his head: "no, at present, no one dares to go. Not only no one dares to go, but even foreigners dare not go to the streets. All foreigners'' shops are closed automatically."


    If you go out and play in the limelight at such a time, if you are beaten up, the shops will have to be smashed. If the gain is not worth the loss, you have to avoid it, although you don''t know why you didn''t suppress the students.


    Most of them are worried about the governor''s office, and they dare not move the students. If we really want to make trouble, we all have to suffer losses. In the capital, we must also consider it carefully.


    "My daughter-in-law has done a great thing, which shocked and made me proud." The governor said to Han Chongming with a smile, regardless of the final result.


    But Shen ruochu''s face is long for the governor''s office, and long for the enforcement. A woman dare to go out and fight against injustice. Why should they be afraid of something?


    He let it go.


    Han Chongming is also gratified. His daughter has really grown up and done something that others dare not do. It''s amazing.


    At the beginning, I didn''t want her to marry Li Xing. I wanted Shen ruochu to live a plain life. If it''s destined to be extraordinary, it doesn''t matter. He will become Shen ruochu''s strongest backing.


    Li Xing''s heart was moved by the mixed feelings. If there was no extra words, Li Xing said to the governor: "Dad, I''ll go to see ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu is fighting at the front line for him. He can''t hide at home. It''s too cowardly. He has to be with Shen ruochu. Thinking about his daughter-in-law''s strength, he knows that when he saw Shen ruochu at first sight, he decided that the woman was not vulgar.


    He could not wait to fly directly to Shen ruochu. When he spoke, he walked directly towards the door. He only took a few steps and was stopped by the assistant.


    "You can''t go, young commander. The South Street and the main street are full of students. The cars can''t get through at all!" Adjutant Zuo said to Li Xing that he couldn''t get through half of the South Street. After listening to his subordinates, he came back directly to the governor.


    I don''t know if I think of the governor and the young commander. If I know, I can''t sit in my study and discuss business now.Li Xing stands there, looking at the assistant. Han Yi says to Li Xing, "don''t join in the fun. If you''re not sure at first, you won''t do it. If you''re sure, you can do it. Now I''ll call Beijing to get some information."


    Zeng Yurong is the vice president of the capital general news and the son of the economic envoy. He must have got all the news at the first time. He went to call Zeng Yurong and ask him about the news in the capital.


    There is a lot of trouble everywhere. The capital will make the quickest decision. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just as Han Yi walked towards the phone, the phone rang. The assistant officer looked at the governor and immediately answered the phone. The assistant officer said a few words to the phone, covered the phone and said to the governor, "governor, it''s the vice president''s call. I want you to answer it."


    The governor took a look at the crowd, and his eyes were full of joy. He was afraid that the call was good news, and there was no extra delay. The governor went to the phone and answered the phone. There came the voice of the vice president: "where''s your daughter-in-law, Miss Shen ruochu, let her answer the phone!"


    This woman is really powerful and too powerful. When she got married, she caused a sensation up and down. Now, the demonstration has caused a sensation up and down again. It caught everyone off guard and didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The superior here held an emergency meeting and asked them to deal with the problem immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    This matter, to this extent, is also extraordinary, he did not immediately call the governor''s office, want to talk with Shen ruochu alone, this matter is Shen ruochu organization, how also have to talk with Shen ruochu face to face.


    If you want to know what Shen ruochu wants, now Shen ruochu has made such a big noise. Originally, the British meant to ask the governor''s office to give an account and hand in the strict enforcement. As a result, Shen ruochu asked James to pay for his life. The British were also surprised.


    The foreigners'' shops everywhere are so scared that they dare not open their doors for fear that the fish pond will be affected. One by one, they are not cautious. York, who used to be an Englishman, takes people to the office building every day to look for things, but now he just comes to ask them how to deal with this matter.


    After a meeting and discussion, he was asked to call the governor''s office.


    "My daughter-in-law is still on the main street. Now she''s parading with the students. What''s the matter? Does the vice president have anything to ask for her? " Governor Li put on airs and asked the vice president.


    Beijing is calling now. It must have come to talk about peace.


    It was his daughter-in-law who had been waiting for news from Beijing. However, there was no response from Beijing. It was obvious that he was trying to pressure him. He also knew that because of this, he didn''t want to have an impulse to fight with the British people, even though he knew it was right to carry out his duties.


    We should also pull out the implementation and talk back.


    The vice president pinched his eyebrows and said: "hurry up, go and get your daughter-in-law back. I can''t tell you this clearly. I want to talk with Shen ruochu."


    If you look at governor Li''s meaning, you can''t talk about his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, how could that daughter-in-law lead the students to make so much trouble, and also lead the students in other places to make so much trouble? Even there are students in the capital carrying out small-scale activities.


    How can the leader not pay attention to it? Therefore, he can''t tell the governor Li clearly. He has to talk to Shen ruochu himself.


    "I see. I''ll let my son look for it now!" Li dujun said to the vice president.


    When he said that, governor Li waved his hand to Li Xing. People all called in person. There must be room for him to turn around. He can''t offend anyone. Shen ruochu''s efforts will be wasted if he takes Li Xing in again.


    Li Xing also knows that it''s time to talk to Shen ruochu. He doesn''t want to say anything more. He follows Han Yi to have a look and is ready to go out to find Shen ruochu. It will take some time to walk from here to the main street.


    The car was blocked up, so I had to walk by.


    Li Xing and Han Yi just arrived at the door, and Shen ruochu happened to come back from outside. When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, he met him in a hurry. He was overjoyed and spoiled: "ruochu! We''re just going to find you


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, but without too much affectation, he directly asked Li Xing, "is there a phone call from Beijing?"


    When she was parading along the main street with her students, the people from the British office came and stopped her and asked her what she wanted. She only said that she wanted James to pay for his life.


    Later, people from the British office said that Beijing would give her an explanation and explain whether the students could be disbanded first.


    She didn''t really want James''s life. She didn''t care whether James was dead or alive. She wanted to keep his strict practice and let the capital and the British admit that it was James''s fault.


    The burning of a cigarette shop is a regular law enforcement. In the future, those who run cigarette shops and casinos will have to be restrained.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes: "you came back at the right time. The vice president called and said that he wanted to talk to you in person."


    Ruochu was afraid that she would forget it. She came back at the right time. It''s really amazing. I have to say that this girl is absolutely capable. Shen ruochu came forward with a firm hand and a smile on her lips.


    She was in a good mood. It seemed that she had won the bet. The people in the British office didn''t fool her.


    These people deserve it. When you talk to him, he must want to kill you. You have to gamble with him. He counsels a lot.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more. He took Li Xing''s arm and followed Li Xing into the governor''s mansion. He went to the governor''s study. In the study, Han Chongming was also there, and Li Jun was also there.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and called to them politely: "Abba!"


    These two are my father. I said hello. Without waiting for Han Chongming to speak, governor Li stepped forward and looked up and down at Shen ruochu with surprise.


    You can imagine the kind of adjutant Zuo said, Shen ruochu with that group of students, walking in the front of the team, really full of scenery.


    It''s time to get to know Shen ruochu again. Before, I thought she was just a little smart. Now I know that she''s not a little smart. She''s really smart. A woman with great wisdom is blessed to be strict.


    "If the vice president wants to talk to you in person at the beginning of the day, you''ll have to figure out how to defend your execution for a while. This is the best opportunity. We must seize it." Li dujun said to Shen ruochu, this is a chance for Li Xing.If we grasp it, we can keep it, and we don''t need to send it to Beijing for punishment.


    If not, once the British seize the opportunity, they will not let go of the execution. Shen ruochu nodded and said to governor Li, "yes, Dad, I know."


    She knows how to talk to the people in Beijing. There''s no need for the governor to explain this. The governor looks at Shen ruochu. Now that he''s in the limelight, he''s still very humble in front of his elders. He feels very satisfied.


    Sure enough, the Han family''s tutoring is good. Shen ruochu doesn''t say much anymore. He goes to the governor, takes the vice president''s phone, and calls him. Soon, it''s over there. He used to be the vice president.


    The secretary or servant should have answered it. When Shen ruochu called, it was the vice president himself who answered the phone and asked, "is Shen ruochu back? Let her answer the phone and stop talking to me about other things. "


    He was in such a hurry that he couldn''t do it. For a while, the boss didn''t know how many calls he had made to ask. The British also urged him to finish the work quickly.


    Otherwise, when the media and newspapers publicize it, the consequences will be incalculable. If not, today only these students are demonstrating, and tomorrow the masses will follow them to the streets. I''m afraid that foreigners'' shops will not open any more.


    After two years of hard work, I''m afraid the peace will be broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    When the conflict intensifies, no one will know what will happen. Nowadays, all the major supervisors have weapons and military power in their hands. It is not necessarily that anyone can get a bargain.


    For the sake of James and a cigarette shop, deliberately intensifying conflicts and causing war is certainly not a good deal. What''s more, it''s a real fight. On the British side, it''s isolated and untenable, and naturally despised by all parties.


    "I am Shen ruochu!" Shen ruochu sat there with a calm look, as if he was not talking to the vice president. When people talk to the vice president, they are not nervous.


    Rao is the governor. When he talks to the vice president on the phone, he is polite and low browed. He is not as calm as Shen ruochu.


    The vice president was also surprised, didn''t he hear that the girl was only nineteen? It''s really bold.


    "You really give your governor a long face." The vice president said to Shen ruochu that there was no irony in this remark. It was a compliment. It really made the governor''s office look good.


    With a faint smile, Shen ruochu said, "thank you very much. What I did is not for the governor''s office, but for all the people. In the future, I will not be oppressed by foreigners."


    In a word, it''s very beautiful. Everything she does has nothing to do with the governor''s office. She is for all the Chinese people. This girl really can''t imagine that she is only 19 years old. She is so calm in speaking and doing things.


    The vice president nodded to Shen ruochu and said, "yes, let''s not beat around the Bush and talk about those things. Anyway, you are a woman. Now, the British have discussed with the councillors of the government of Zheng. It also shows that this matter is really James''s fault. This matter has not been strictly implemented If you make a mistake, don''t encourage these students to march on the streets. "


    He knew that Shen ruochu was only trying to fight for justice for Li Xing and keep Li Xing from being punished in Beijing. Now that things are like this, who dares to punish Li Xing?


    That''s not to arouse public indignation. It''s to find a good daughter-in-law to carry it out. Such a big thing could not have been avoided. Now the whole body is retreating, and the British have bowed their heads. It''s already very powerful.


    The phone is on hands-free. When the vice president said that, Han Yi, governor Li and Han Chongming are all happy. This is in the capital. He said that he would not pursue the enforcement any more, which is a great good thing.


    Li Xing was not moved in his heart. Originally, he had made plans. If he wanted to pursue responsibility in the capital, he would bear it. It''s no big deal. A man is a man. He even cringes at such a trifle. What can he do?


    "Just don''t pursue the strict implementation of the burning of tobacco houses?" Shen ruochu asked the vice president on the phone. As soon as this came out, all the people present were surprised and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise.


    The governor couldn''t help asking Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what are you doing?"


    It''s already a big concession in the capital not to pursue the responsibility and enforce the law. If we can''t act rashly and force the other party to be anxious at the beginning, it''s really a burning stone. We have to find the trouble of enforcing the law and intensify the contradiction, but it''s not a good ending.


    Shen ruochu gave a slightly calm look to the governor. The vice president also opened his mouth and asked Shen ruochu, "well, what else do you want?"


    This girl, I''m afraid it''s not easy to negotiate. Originally, she thought, it''s good to talk to Shen ruochu in person. Now it seems that he should talk to governor Li directly.


    After all, he underestimated his opponent. Even if he was an 18-year-old, he was smart.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his eyes were full of Indifference: "Li Xing smashed the cigarette shop because James''s cigarette shop killed people. Originally, he just wanted to close the cigarette shop, but James''s attitude was extremely bad. He didn''t accept the punishment. Li Xing burned the cigarette shop. From the beginning to the end, it was James''s fault. In the capital, he wanted to hand over my husband to be punished. It''s not a shame Are you cold? Now just to say that he''s right, isn''t it chilling? "


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with the implementation of the law. How can we implement the law? She made such a big battle just to make the capital come to seek peace. Once she came, she would definitely strive for something for the implementation!


    When Shen said that just now, he knew that Shen was not willing to let it go. The leader also said that Shen had any requirements.


    Just mention it and try to satisfy her. As long as she doesn''t continue to make trouble with these students, it''s easy to say anything.


    "What do you want us to do? It must be impossible for James to die. He is also a man of great prestige in England. There are British people to protect him. If you let him die, there will be no face for the British people. Well, what do you want? Let''s talk about it and we will try our best to satisfy you. " The vice president said to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people on the scene were even more surprised. They looked at Shen ruochu with new eyes. Sure enough, Shen ruochu knew how to calculate. If they were, they would not think so much. They just wanted to let Li Xing get rid of him. Nothing else matters.What''s more, like Shen ruochu, he talked with the other party openly and justly.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. From the beginning to the end, Li Xing was calm and didn''t say a word. He knew that Shen ruochu had plans for everything he did.


    "This time, it''s a great honor for the Chinese people. I heard that the position of patrol envoys in the four northern provinces is still vacant. The young commander is just competent." Shen said to the vice president.


    Patrol envoys are rich and poor. They are the places that supervise the taxation of the four provinces. In the future, they need a lot of money to build their own house. If they only rely on the money to do business, they can''t do it at all.


    Xu Cheng is a member of the Inspection Bureau. She heard from Xu Zishu that the last inspection envoy had been transferred. This position has been vacant all the time. Many people are concerned that if we go there, it will only be good, but not bad.


    Everyone was surprised to see Shen ruochu. They thought that Shen ruochu would offer some money for compensation. They didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was going to push the implementation to the Inspection Bureau. They really couldn''t look down on this girl and dare to say anything.


    Fearing that the vice president would not agree, the people held their breath and waited for the opening. Sure enough, the vice president could not hide his surprise: "isn''t the military government responsible for the implementation? What''s he going to do with this lousy tour? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    This made the vice president have to doubt that Shen ruochu had planned for a long time. Knowing that he had come to talk about it, he directly asked to be a patrol envoy of the four northern provinces. Is it not the military government''s responsibility to enforce it?


    In the future, according to Li''s courage and wisdom, and with such a calculating daughter-in-law, it was a safe thing for the governor to go to the capital government in the future.


    "This is not a matter of conflict. A young commander is only a young commander. He is in charge of fighting, which does not affect his ability as a patrol envoy." With a faint smile, Shen ruochu said to the vice president, "that''s what I said. If you really don''t agree, then..."


    "Agree, agree, just give him a tour envoy. You should stop organizing these students to go to the streets. When the newspapers and media come to interview you, you should remember how to say it. Even if we solve this problem." The vice president said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s nothing more than a patrol envoy. Shen ruochu asked for it and gave it to him. Everyone valued the fat man and didn''t have any rights, but he could have a lot of money.


    To put it bluntly, I still want money, but it''s not as obvious as what I want, and it''s not too much to ask. At least I don''t need him to have a meeting with the leader, discuss again, and make a decision. As a tour leader, he just nods and agrees. There''s not so much trouble.


    "Thank you, uncle Fang." Shen said to the vice president.


    Vice president Fang has some friendship with her father. She met her when she was a child. I believe vice president Fang remembers her. When negotiating, it''s natural for him to behave himself. It''s not too much to say thank you if this thing is done.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the vice president couldn''t help laughing: "you are too smart. You have the same virtue as your father. You are too calculating. When you negotiated with me, you didn''t recognize each other. After that, did you start to make up with me? Come on, don''t thank me. Next time you have a chance to come to Beijing, you must tell me that I''m the host. I want to see how smart you are when you grow up. "


    When he went to England for a visit, the Han family received him. He had been to Han Chongming. I remember that Shen ruochu was a clever and sensible girl. At that time, I never thought that one day when she grew up, she would challenge him.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Fang. There''s something wrong with every yard. I''ll make amends to Uncle Fang when I go to the capital in the future." Shen said to the vice president.


    When it''s time not to give in, never give in. When it''s time to be polite, never hold your airs.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu like this. She only thinks that if she is a man, it''s amazing. I''m afraid she dares to defend herself and become a supervisor herself.


    Everyone else is polite before the soldiers, she is polite after the soldiers, in the end, it is clear that she took advantage of things, the other side also think she is good, this has to say Shen ruochu''s courage and communication skills.


    "No, it''s boring to say that again."


    The vice president was in a good mood because of Shen ruochu''s words. At least, Shen ruochu finally gave him enough face. What''s more, the leader also said that if we want to meet Shen ruochu''s requirements, we can nod our heads and agree.


    "Uncle Fang, are you busy? I also want people to arrange the follow-up work. " Shen ruochu said politely.


    The other party said nothing more and hung up. Han Chongming, who had always been calm, couldn''t help walking up to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked at Han Chongming and pursed his lips: "Dad, my daughter is a little crazy."


    She dares to ask for it, but she also gambles on some of the contacts of the Han family. Otherwise, she really dares not open her mouth so much and reaches out to the inspector.


    Han Chongming raised his hand and patted Shen ruochu on the shoulder. With a smile on his face, he said to Shen ruochu, "no, my dad is proud of you. My daughter is proud of you. I''m afraid of future generations."


    This is for governor Li to listen to, which makes governor Li laugh. Later, when he goes out, he will feel proud.


    When my son picked up the foreigners, he not only was not blamed, but also became a senior official. How can it not be a matter of pride.


    "Lao Han, we two brothers are going to have a good drink today!" Li dujun said to Han Chongming. When they spoke, they left. They were worried about the implementation of the law all night.


    Now that the matter has been settled, the suspense has been put down.


    Here, Han Yichong looks at Shen ruochu and claps Shen ruochu''s head: "OK, I''ve been tossing around. Let Li Xing take you back and have a good rest. Next time, don''t take action without authorization. Even if you really have any plans, let''s talk about it together. It''s too risky for you to do so."


    Han Yi''s words always hit the nail on the head. Today Shen ruochu is going to gamble that he will win. Only in this way can he successfully solve the problem of strict execution. If he loses the bet, there will be moving horses everywhere.


    Foreigners also came up to suppress the students. In the end, the consequences would be unimaginable. Shen ruochu would also be in trouble. Maybe those foreigners would tear their faces and really pull Shen ruochu to jail. It''s not impossible.Shen ruochu is too risky. Fortunately, Shen ruochu won the bet.


    What''s more, James must be punished. It''s not just the capital that has to give pressure to the British.


    For this kind of thing, the British have to work in vain. This kind of anger has to be sent out from James. James must have a hard time.


    "Brother, I know. Next time, it won''t be like this. This method is enough for one time. The second time, I''m afraid I''ll take myself in." Shen ruochu deftly answers to Han Yi.


    I don''t dare to do it next time. She''s very adventurous today.


    Han Yi no longer said anything, said to Li Xing: "take her back to rest, tossed all day!"


    Li Xing is really insightful. He has got such a good girl from the Han family. The problem is that he has to pay for Li Xing. It''s really not easy.


    "I see." Li Xing nodded and said to Han Yi.


    Han Yi doesn''t say much anymore. He turns around and leaves. Li Xing steps forward here and holds Shen ruochu in his arms. Shen ruochu doesn''t show any affectation either. Li Xing holds Shen ruochu. If she walks from South Street to West Street, she has nothing to do.


    Now I''m pregnant, and I don''t have to walk too much. It''s such a long way. At the moment, my feet don''t hurt and I don''t have any strength.


    Shen ruochu nests in Li Xing''s arms and puts his hand around Li Xing''s neck.


    "Li Xing, are you going to Nancheng tomorrow?" Shen ruochu looks up at Li Xing, and suddenly asks Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Li Xing was stunned. Looking at Shen ruochu, he was shocked. Then he turned to Shen ruochu and said with a smile: "I heard that nonsense? What am I doing in Fengcheng? That''s Wei Qing''s territory. Last time I robbed his territory and made him lose his face, he hated me. I went to Fengcheng this time and let him know. You can''t think of a way to kill me? "


    Although the mouth said so, but the heart is guilty of no good, this matter son, he conceals very tight, also don''t know which mouth broken, plain give him birth to things, let him know, can''t spare that mouth broken thing.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and doesn''t say anything more. He is in Li Xing''s arms. When Li Xing sees that Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, he just thinks that Shen ruochu believes it. He holds Shen ruochu and goes to the western style building. He enters the western style building and goes back to his room.


    Li Xing put Shen ruochu on the bed, let Shen ruochu sit on the bed, help Shen ruochu take off his shoes, hold his feet for Shen ruochu, pregnant women''s feet will be a little heavy, the later, the more swollen.


    Today, after a long day''s walking, Shen ruochu''s feet are swollen like steamed bread. He can''t see how to be strict and pained. He helps Shen ruochu rub his feet and looks at Shen ruochu. It''s not a good feeling: "why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me and make your own decision? Do you know that if something goes wrong, you can''t keep me, even you and your children? "


    He only thought Shen ruochu was going to think of other ways. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was going to take the students to the parade and was still at the top of the team. If the British wanted to make trouble in the middle, Shen ruochu would be in trouble.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing, raised his hand and pulled Li Xing, and let Li Xing and himself look at each other equally: "when things develop like that, how can I think so much?"


    They used newspapers and the media to put pressure on the capital. There was no news coming from the capital. If there was good news, Zeng Yurong, as the son of an economic envoy, could not have been denied the news.


    I''m sure I''ll call her at the first time, so she can only go to those students. The earlier I grasp the opportunity, the better. If I miss the time, it''s useless for her to let these students march.


    Li Xing nodded, bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s lips, and his eyes were full of doting: "I know, thank you, ruochu!"


    Except for thanks, he didn''t know what to say to Shen ruochu. It was his luck to meet Shen ruochu in his life. Shen ruochu helped him a lot along the way.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing: "I have confessed everything to you. Don''t you plan to confess to me? You cheated me about Xiangcheng last time. Do you think you can cheat me this time? "


    If Li Xing wants to go to Fengcheng, she must take the train. Let people go to the railway station and ask about it casually, then you can know. She asked people to ask. Li Xing, a group of eight of them, will go to Fengcheng by train at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    How long does Li Xing think he can hide it?


    She is not a fool. She can''t hide things from Shen ruochu. She looks at Shen ruochu and knows that it''s hard to hide the same thing from Shen ruochu for the first time, but she''s too smart for the second time.


    "I really want to go to Fengcheng. I''ll be back in about half a month. You don''t have to worry." Li Xing says truthfully to Shen ruochu.


    Since Shen ruochu said so, it must be Shen ruochu''s thorough investigation. If he conceals it further, it will be hypocritical.


    Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Li Xing, and his face sank a lot: "what are you doing in Fengcheng? Last time, Wei Qing suffered such a big loss in your hands. He tried his best to kill you, but you went to Fengcheng. Aren''t you stupid? "


    Isn''t this for Wei Qing? Let Wei Qing catch the execution, no good fruit to eat.


    "You can''t go without it." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu. Immediately, Li Xing tells Shen ruochu about going to Fengcheng to find Ping''an button. If he doesn''t make it clear to Shen ruochu, he can''t.


    Shen ruochu''s temper will never let him go to Fengcheng.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing, and his face turns white. He doesn''t know that there are some other things in the middle.


    "Second brother, are you sure that Ping''an is in Mrs. Wei''s hands? What do you do when you go to Fengcheng? To steal it from the governor''s office? " Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing anxiously. It''s no small matter.


    She''s also in the governor''s mansion. She knows how strict the guards are. No governor is afraid of death. It''s hard for people in the governor''s mansion to be demons.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go this time. It''s too risky.


    "Lu Yiming is sure to tell me. You don''t have to worry too much. When I get to Fengcheng, I''ll think of other ways." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu, how can we act if we don''t get to Fengcheng now? Who knows?


    I have to go to Fengcheng. Anyway, it''s very risky.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and Li Xing was right. Lu Yiming was a man. If he was not sure that he would be safe in Fengcheng, he would not let Li Xing take risks with others. However, he was still worried about Li Xing.


    Li Xing has done so many good things in her life, but she always suffers from setbacks. Li Xing''s purpose is to save Li Chen''s life. She can''t stop Li Xing from going. "Shen ruochu came forward and hugged Li Xing''s neck. He felt very sad. He said to Li Xing, "you must promise me to come back safely. Don''t let anything happen. Do you know?"


    It''s not easy to say it''s not nervous. It''s too risky to steal Ping''an button from the governor''s office.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still waiting to go to Baoyi''s wedding with you. My sister''s big wedding, I have to attend the banquet. I have to let Yu chongjun give me a toast in person. Besides, where is it so easy for Wei Qing''s grandson to get me?"


    Li Xing looks confident and says to Shen ruochu that no matter when, Li Xing is always like this and doesn''t care about anything. What''s more, it makes Shen ruochu feel admiration.


    Li Chen used to fight so hard with Li Xing. Now Li Xing is willing to risk going to Fengcheng to get Ping''an buckle for Li Chen. This kind of generosity is not common people can have. In the future, if Li Xing wants to do great things, it must have this kind of generosity.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and raises his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s face. Shen ruochu suddenly thinks of something. He gets up and goes to the cabinet. He takes out the jewelry box from the cabinet and puts it in front of Li Xing. When he opens the box, there is a bracelet lying inside. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s bracelet and his eyes are full of inquiry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "What is this?" Li Xing looks at the bracelet in front of him. It''s a Hetian jade bracelet. Rao is something he doesn''t know about these women''s families, and he knows that the bracelet is valuable.


    Shen ruochu handed the bracelet to Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "this is Wei Yao''s and Wei Qing''s sister''s. she gave me the bracelet. You can go to Fengcheng to find her with it. It''s good for you to have her there to help you."


    When Wei Yao came to mincheng, he came to find a man. He was the man Wei Yao liked. They all thought that man was an adjutant. In fact, he was not. He was the son of Wei Yao''s father.


    Wei Yao is the only eldest lady in Wei dujun''s mansion. Wei dujun certainly hopes that Wei Yao can marry better and find a match. He has always opposed the two people together. Last time, Wei Yao came to see her.


    Let her help to find that man, big city, want to find a person, not easy, she is asked Qi Rong, the result Qi Rong is really capable, to find people out.


    She doesn''t know how Wei Yao persuades people to return to Fengcheng, but for Wei Yao, Shen ruochu helps her a lot. She remembers this kindness, so she gives Shen ruochu a bracelet.


    It is said that this bracelet is very valuable. If Shen ruochu asks her for anything, she will take it and come to her. If she can help, she will definitely help her. If she can''t, this bracelet will be the right to repay Shen ruochu''s kindness.


    Li Xing was surprised to hear Shen ruochu''s words, but when he rescued Shen ruochu last time, he explored the route of Fengcheng. He had no idea about the layout of Fengcheng, the troops in various places, and even the governor''s office.


    You can only wait until you go to Fengcheng and check carefully. After all, it''s a waste of time. If Wei Yao is willing to help him, there will be a lot of things and troubles.


    "I know. I''ll take it with me. When I go to Fengcheng, I''ll contact Wei Yao." Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, put the bracelet away and put his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist.


    Although Wei Yao will help Li Xing, Shen ruochu is still worried, but she can''t say anything to Li Xing. After all, this kind of thing, she can''t stop Li Xing. Not only Li Xing can''t see what''s wrong with Li Chen, but even she will choose to go to Fengcheng to get the Ping''an button to save Li Chen.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and says nothing more. She lowers her head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. Her soft lips make Li Xing reluctant to let go. Shen ruochu just lets Li Xing kiss her. She goes to inquire about the train at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Li Xing may have to leave tomorrow morning.


    This time I went, I risked my life. I had hoped that there would be nothing wrong with the implementation of the policy after the last war, at least before the beginning of the year.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu like this. He holds Shen ruochu up and puts him on the soft bed. The whole person is pressed up. The thin kisses are full of Shen ruochu, and even his breath becomes short.


    Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing''s neck and actively responds to Li Xing. This response makes Li Xing completely unable to let go of Shen ruochu. His hands keep pulling Shen ruochu''s clothes. Shen ruochu gasps, causing Li Xing to tremble.


    For a long time, after a long kiss, he let Shen ruochu go. He was not willing to toss Shen ruochu any more. Today, Shen ruochu has been busy all day. He is too tired and pregnant. He really can''t bear it.


    Shen ruochu is so nestled in Li Xing''s arms that he lets Li Xing embrace him. Li Xing watches Shen ruochu fall asleep gradually. Seeing that Shen ruochu is breathing evenly, when he is about to get up, Shen ruochu grabs Li Xing''s uniform and refuses to let Li Xing go.


    Tomorrow, Lixing is going to Fengcheng, and the short warmth makes Shen ruochu reluctant to let go of Lixing. He just wants to enjoy it well. Lixing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance, but he is distressed. He raises his hand and pats Shen ruochu''s back, and says to Shen ruochu, "darling, I won''t go, I''ll accompany you."


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu. Originally, he wanted to wait for Shen ruochu to fall asleep before he left. Now looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, he was reluctant to leave.


    Shen ruochu shrinks in Li Xing''s arms and lets Li Xing embrace her. She holds Li Xing''s clothes tightly. If Li Xing really goes to Nancheng, she doesn''t have such affectation. It''s too dangerous for her to go to Fengcheng. She can''t help but worry.


    Just like this, Shen ruochu can''t bear to fall asleep. Li Xingu doesn''t leave any more. She hugs Shen ruochu and sleeps with Shen ruochu. These days, there are so many things that she doesn''t have time to sleep well. Now she lies down and simply sleeps with Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu wakes up, it''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Li Xing is not around. He must be busy. When he goes to Fengcheng tomorrow, he must arrange a lot of things. Shen ruochu doesn''t show any affectation any more. He gets up and asks Yunxin to help him change his clothes.


    Shen ruochu just got up. Ye ran came in and told Shen ruochu, "young lady, two young marshals are coming."


    With this, Shen ruochu suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Ye ran: "how did he come? When did you come? "


    Looking at Ye Ran''s meaning, should be to come for a long time, ye Ran is also, don''t know to call her up, so let Li Chen wait at the bottom."I came right after lunch. I said you were asleep. The second young commander said a few words to the eldest young commander, and he waited all the time. Let''s not call you up." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    Second young commander so ordered, in addition, the young lady in the morning also really hard all morning, they did not give up to call the young lady up.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. She took a coat and put it on, then went downstairs. Shen ruochu went downstairs and saw Li Xing sitting there, flipping through her English book on the table. She almost forgot that Li Chen had been abroad, and her English was very good.


    Li Chen saw Shen ruochu come down, put the book in a hurry, looked at Shen ruochu, said to Shen ruochu: "are you up?"


    He heard about Shen ruochu today. He felt that she was really brave. He had seen Shen ruochu before and was not afraid of anything. Even she was not afraid of doing things against Jingli. She was also very powerful.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen and frowns slightly. He pulls Li Chen forward and sits down: "how did you come here? My body, I don''t know? "


    However, compared with yesterday, Li Chen looks much better today. I have to say that Lu Yiming''s medicine is really effective. Yesterday, Li Chen vomited blood one by one. Today, he looks pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Everything else is very good, but the thought that Li Chen has only three months to go, and if he can''t be cured, he can''t live. Shen ruochu can''t help feeling a little more distressed. Shen ruochu''s eyes make Li Chen a little more unhappy.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m all right. Dr. Lu''s medical skill is really good. I only drank the medicine for two days, but I didn''t vomit blood, and I didn''t have any pain. " Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s just that in some places, I always feel that I can''t do what I want. Maybe I was hurt too hard before, and I can''t recover for a while. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and nodded to Li Xing: "it''s better to have more rest. If there''s something for ye ran to come to me, or if he wants to eat something, he''ll tell the kitchen."


    Li Chen didn''t know that she had only three months. Looking at Li Chen''s appearance, she couldn''t stop Li Xing from going to Fengcheng to get the safe button. Anyway, she had to save Li Chen''s life.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Shen ruochu: "did you take the students to the parade today?"


    He inquired about all the things in this and was worried about Shen ruochu. He almost asked Jingrong to accompany him to find Shen ruochu. Later, he heard that Shen ruochu was OK.


    Not only did she have nothing to worry about, but she also kept her execution and talked to Jingli about the terms. This woman is really smart.


    "Well, there''s nothing you can do, but everything''s fine. You don''t have to worry about it." Shen ruochu returns to Li Chen with a smile. When he talks, Shen ruochu lets the kitchen cook and leaves Li Chen to have dinner with him.


    Li Xing didn''t call back, most of them won''t come back. After dinner, Shen ruochu played chess with Li Chen. It was very late, Shen ruochu was a little tired, and Li Chen left the western style building.


    Out of the door, Jing Rong supports Li Chen and looks at Li Chen''s appearance. He is very distressed: "young commander, you can''t stand this for a long time. Why do you have to accompany her to play chess all the time?"


    The second young commander''s body just got better after taking some medicine, so he ran to the young lady. It''s really infatuated. The so-called deep love since ancient times is not longevity. It''s not bad at all.


    Second Young Marshal, the most bitter is in this deep love.


    Li Chen took a look at Jing Rong and the moon over his head. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "I''m ok. I''m too tired. I''ll have a few days."


    He has heard that Lu Yiming said that if he is not cured, he will only have three months to live. Three months is too short, and everyone has said that Master Yu may not save his life.


    In the past three months, he hopes to see Shen ruochu more, which is a pity in his heart. In this life, he has missed too much. In the afternoon, he will never miss Shen ruochu again.


    Jing Rong pursed his lips and nodded. He didn''t say any more. He helped Li Chen back to the foreign house. If the young commander didn''t stick to these, he would not be so bitter.


    As soon as Li Chen left, Shen ruochu went back to his room to have a rest. All night long, when Li Xing came back, it was already the middle of the night. Early in the morning, without waiting for Shen ruochu to wake up, Li Xing went to the governor''s office again.


    Now he is still in charge of Li Chen''s affairs. It will take half a month to go to Fengcheng this time. Many things have to be explained clearly. We must not delay the affairs of the military government.


    When Li Xing finished his work, it was already more than 12 o''clock at noon, so he ate something casually in the office.


    Lin Rui looked at Li Xing and went forward to Li Xing and said, "young commander, are we still in charge of the military? The two o''clock train will take an hour to get to the railway station. I''m afraid there''s not enough time. "


    Seeing that he is about to leave the Lost City, the young commander is so busy that he has no chance to say goodbye to his wife. However, according to the young commander''s love for her, most of them will go.


    "Why don''t you go back? When we leave, you ask Lin fan to talk to Shen ruochu. " Li Xing is eating and telling Lin Ruifen that it''s not too late, but when he goes back, he looks at Shen ruochu and is reluctant to leave.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lin Rui answered and turned to leave.


    Fang and his party stood there, raised their hands and touched their heads. Looking at the execution, they said, "young commander, can''t we go back and have a look? You see, the young lady is pregnant too. As soon as you leave, it''s more than ten days. The young lady has to think more about you. Even if she goes back to say goodbye, it''s good! "


    He has been busy with the young commander these two days. He hasn''t had time to say goodbye to Ye ran. He thinks that the young commander can go back and see ye ran or something.


    Li Xing raised his head and looked at Fang Yixing in front of him. He directly took the cup and threw it at Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing slightly turned his face. The cup just wiped Fang Yixing''s face and flew out. It hit the wall and cracked.


    Fang Yixing turned his lips and looked at Li Xing, then heard Li Xing scold: "you are reluctant to leave, aren''t you? If you don''t want to, go back and guard them. I''ll let Lin Fan follow them. "


    He didn''t know that Fang and his party had just got on well with Ye ran. Last night, he came back in the middle of the night and ran to Ye ran. It was too much.Fang Yixing''s face turned white and said to Li Xing: "young commander, young commander, I''m wrong. You must take me with you."


    He told ye ran that he would go to Fengcheng with the young commander. Later, he would do big things with the young commander. If he was thrown back by the young commander, ye ran would not scold him to death?


    It''s not a matter of love.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at Fang Yixing, and said nothing more. After eating, he directly led Fang Yixing and his party to the railway station. The train to Fengcheng was only two o''clock, which was always on time.


    No matter whether you arrive or not, the train starts directly. Li Xing takes people to change their casual clothes and goes to the railway station. On the platform, Li Xing looks around. In the past, Shen ruochu will come to the railway station to see him off. This time, I''m afraid Shen ruochu doesn''t know that others are going to leave.


    He must still be waiting for him to go back in the mansion. Thinking of this, it''s not time for him to be affectionate. Fang Yixing stepped forward and said to Li Xing, "young commander, we''re going to start. Let''s get on the bus."


    The young commander is not as affectionate as he is. Ah, since ancient times, the hero is sad about the beauty pass, and no one can escape. When he speaks, Li Xing gets on the train, and the car starts slowly. Li Xing walks towards the inside, but only a few steps. A girl dressed as a servant girl walks towards Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    The servant girl came to Li Xing and said respectfully to Li Xing: "young commander, please come inside."


    Most of those who have status pack a carriage alone. They look at the servant girl in front of them with a slight frown. Their eyes are full of examining eyes: "who is your lady?"


    I always feel that this girl looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve met her. It''s just that he must be on guard against the person he''s looking for. Otherwise, if she''s in ambush, wouldn''t she be miserable?


    The servant girl was still neither humble nor overbearing. She looked at Li Xing and said with a smile: "young commander, follow me. Naturally you can see my lady."


    The servant girl took advantage of the opportunity to sell a pass, but with this attitude, she could see that she was not a young lady from a small family, which surprised Li Xing a little. Which young lady was she? She was lost in the city, and the only ones he could name were those.


    It''s just that few people know about his train ride this time. How did this so-called young lady know?


    Fang Yixing looked coldly at the servant girl in front of him. He could not help looking fiercely: "who is your young lady, who wants to see our young commander? How much face do you want us to meet her here?"


    If you look at this mysterious city, I''m afraid that there is no young lady with such status, especially the other party''s appearance, you have to let him be on guard. They all agree that ye ran and the young lady should protect the young commander well and never have any problems along the way.


    Because of such a small thing, the young commander is in any danger.


    "Sir, our lady said that if you don''t see me, you can, but don''t regret it." The servant girl is not annoyed, still is to take to smile of looking at square a line, very understand a rule.


    When talking, the servant girl no longer entangles anything more. She is about to turn around and leave. She shouts the servant girl: "wait a minute, I''ll tell you."


    Li Xing examined the servant girl in front of her. Fang Yixing, who was on the other side, advised Li Xing: "young commander, let''s go out and be careful. Who knows if the servant girl is going to hit some ghost?"


    Suddenly know the whereabouts of the young commander, but also God nagging, can not make people suspicious? What''s the matter? We have to be on guard. We can''t have any problems.


    "You go with me and have a look. Others, go ahead and wait for me." Li Xing orders Lin Rui and several adjutants behind him to let Lin Fan stay at home and guard Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu can''t even have no one to do business at home.


    Fang Yixing looked at Li Xing and looked at Li Xing''s insistence. He didn''t say anything more. The young commander always had his own ideas and didn''t take risks easily. He followed the little servant girl and probably found something.


    Li Xing orders the servant girl in front: "lead the way in front of you!"


    "Yes, young commander." The servant girl said respectfully, turned around, and left with the execution. Fang''s party and two people kept up with the execution. They just moved the gun which was hidden behind them. It was convenient for them to pull the gun directly when there was an emergency.


    The servant girl didn''t walk fast and slowly, and she followed her with patience. He wanted to see which Lady it was and what the devil it was.


    On this train, all the individual boxes are a whole room, and the door is blocked by a curtain. At the door, the maid said to Li Xing and Fang Yixing: "please wait here. I''ll go in and tell our young lady."


    When she was talking, the maid went in with a curtain. The curtain just made a crack. She didn''t have time to see what was inside. Fang Yixing took a look at the curtain and looked at it. He couldn''t help feeling angry and funny.


    "Young commander, what''s the origin of this? It''s their young lady who wants to see you herself. It''s good to shut you out now. What else do you want to say, let you wait here and play with us? " Fang and his party are not so angry. He has been following suit for so long. Anyway, he has never been so angry.


    Even the young lady didn''t suffer such grievances for the young commander? Why does the so-called young lady want to give the young commander this shelf.


    When speaking, Fang and his party want to open the curtain and rush in directly. They are stopped by Li Xing''s raising hands. Li Xing''s fierce eyes sweep to Fang and his party, and the corners of his mouth tick: "you''re crazy. If she''s changing clothes inside, do you want to rush in?"


    In fact, he was also angry. He just wondered who the young lady was and how dare she carry such a big shelf. In fact, this is true. If Fang and his party hit the curtain and they saw someone changing clothes, would he have to be responsible for that young lady?


    Except Shen ruochu, he won''t want any women. He has to be careful.


    As soon as this word came out, Fang and his party quickly stepped back. He and ye ran were just on the right track. If they went in like this, they asked him to be responsible. Wouldn''t he be dead?


    Ye Ran''s temper is the same as that of the young lady. He told him that his life will only last forever, and he won''t compete with any messy women!


    Fang and his party didn''t say anything more, so they followed Li Xing. There, they stood and didn''t move. He didn''t dare to move.In the box, the servant girl walked towards a woman in a new chiffon skirt. The woman''s hair was tied up at will, half leaning against the window, looking at the book in her hand. Even if she was broken now, she still had a dusty appearance.


    "Young lady, the young commander is here, waiting outside with the adjutant." The maid respectfully opened her mouth to the young lady in front of her.


    The woman just put down the book in her hand and showed a piece of it. When people saw it, she had some intoxicating faces. She just put on light makeup, but it made people feel that the woman was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Rao is the servant girl that they are used to, also can''t help but be oppressed by the woman''s temperament.


    "Let him wait." With a faint smile, the woman said to the servant girl in front of her. When she spoke, the woman drank the soup in the oven.


    She was waiting here at one o''clock. It doesn''t matter to ask him to wait for something.


    "Yes, miss, but..." The servant girl wants to say something more. The girl in the cheongsam and the simple and elegant dress step forward, take the woman''s book, get up in her hand, put it aside, and say to the servant girl, "Miss, it''s so rich, you just follow it, and you don''t have to worry about other things."


    The servant girl nodded and said nothing more. She went to one side and began to sort things out.


    Outside, Li Xing and Fang''s party just stood at the door waiting with their adjutant. After about a quarter of an hour, Li Xing was a little impatient. In this world, no one dares to make him wait like this except Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Li Xing, after all, couldn''t hold back and yelled to the inside: "inside, that young lady who doesn''t want to be young lady, let me stand here and wait for a quarter of an hour. If there''s anything to do, I''ll tell you quickly. I don''t have time to accompany you here."


    If he didn''t see that girl mysterious, he was curious to know his whereabouts of the young lady who is, he would not be here with the young lady play games.


    The impatience of execution is exactly what Fang and his party want to say. More than once in their heart, they want to open the curtain and have a good look at the identity of the people here and carry such a big shelf.


    The woman here drank the bird''s nest porridge and put the bowl aside.


    "Young lady, the young commander is shouting outside. We''ll never see him again. I''m afraid the young commander will open the curtain if he is in a hurry." Cloud heart can''t help saying to Shen ruochu.


    The young commander''s temper is really big. How long have you been waiting? He began to shout outside.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Yun Xin with a smile on the corner of his mouth. If she didn''t make such a fuss, she would be strict with her temper. How could she wait until now to shout out.


    Shen ruochu thinks that today this is the bottom line of implementation.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu waved to Ye ran. Ye ran came to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu attached to Ye ran and whispered something.


    Ye ran listens to Shen ruochu''s words, nods and walks towards the door. Fang Yixing is familiar with her voice and definitely can''t use her usual voice.


    Thinking of this, ye ran cleared his throat. When he opened his mouth again, his voice became rough and crazy. Shen ruochu and Yun Xin were surprised. They turned around and laughed together.


    You know, ye ran usually looks serious. He has never been so funny as today. Yunxin is even more surprised. He whispers to Shen ruochu: "young lady, you see ye ran can change his voice."


    She always felt that ye ran didn''t know lingpan except for a serious appearance. Today, it seems that she wronged Ye ran.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t hide his smile. He was an 18-year-old or 19-year-old child. No matter how steady he was, Rao was still a child.


    "Young commander!" That slightly some rough crazy voice, yelled to the outside, here Li Xing and Fang Yixing looked at each other, Li Xing half squinted, did not speak, waiting for the next words inside.


    He heard Ye ran open his mouth again: "our young lady asked the Young Marshal to come here. I want to ask if the Young Marshal has married, but there is a girl I like. Would you mind making up a pair of good words with her again?"


    It''s interesting to think about Shen ruochu. It''s time to leave the young commander out for a long time. Now I''m joking with him again. If the young commander knows later, I''m afraid he can''t spare his wife.


    Fang and his party looked at Li Xing and looked inside the curtain. They were very depressed. This young lady was really interesting. She called people over and asked about some messy things. The story of the young commander''s marriage was not known to the whole city or even everywhere.


    "I''ve got a wife. There''s only one wife. I didn''t intend to marry a woman. Let your lady stop playing tricks on me. Either come out and see me or I''ll go in and see her!" The sound of execution is a bit more puzzling.


    Here, Shen ruochu and ye ran look at each other and smile. Today, the young commander is afraid to be angry, isn''t he?


    Shen ruochu looks outside, but she can''t get rid of her anger. She has been waiting in the governor''s house for about a quarter past eleven, but Li Xing hasn''t come back. So she guesses that Li Xing doesn''t intend to go back to the governor to say goodbye to her. This time she has to be separated for so long.


    Almost half a month''s hard work, I don''t miss her at all?


    Even back to the governor''s house to say goodbye, are not willing to go back, is not too chilling, so thinking, she let Yunxin and ye ran pack things, directly to the railway station, on the train.


    When Li Xing saw her, he just waited. Sure enough, he waited for Li Xing on the train.


    If Li Xing goes back to the governor''s mansion for a little look, she will also find that she is not in the governor''s mansion. It has not happened up to now, which is enough to prove that Li Xing has no intention of going back to say goodbye to her at all.


    As soon as he thought of it, Shen ruochu wanted to be more difficult.


    Here, ye ran tries to close his smile and clear his throat. When he plans to change his voice to say something to the outside, the curtain is suddenly opened. Ye Ran is not surprised, but flashes aside. Li Xing brings Fang Yixing and others into the room.


    When Shen ruochu saw Li Xing, his eyes were a little more surprised. Instead, he looked at Li Xing and did not dare to see him. Although he was angry at Li Xing, he left without saying goodbye.


    But she is so big belly, to keep up with the train, who knows how fierce will be angry.


    Here, Yunxin and ye ran hide. They are also guilty. When the young commander left, he told them to take good care of the young lady and protect her.


    You can''t let the young lady go wrong. As a result, they follow the young lady''s temperament and get on the train with her. If the young commander loses his temper, how can they stand it?But Fang and his party were not happy. They didn''t have time to go back to Tell ye ran something else just now. They didn''t see ye ran. Ye ran followed him this time. It''s just that this matter is too bold.


    Without looking at the situation of the young lady, he followed her.


    I''m afraid that the young commander will lose his temper this time. Everyone on the scene didn''t dare to speak. They held their breath one by one, especially the face of Li Xing. It''s blue and purple, which is enough to show how angry Li Xing is.


    The air was quiet, only to hear the outside train from the click sound, Shen ruochu looked out of the window, did not dare to see Li Xing, Li Xing''s eyes swept the people present.


    "Mischief, it''s all mischief. Young lady is mischievous. Do you know what I''m doing? One by one, they are brave enough to go to heaven, aren''t they? " Li Xing suddenly scolded, but he was not angry in his heart.


    Shen ruochu, a girl, is really brave. She doesn''t dare to do anything. She knows that she is going to Fengcheng, and it''s very dangerous all the way. It''s not nonsense to follow her?


    If you don''t have a body, you''ll follow. Now, with a big stomach, you''re not joking?


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and shrinks to one side of the window, saying that she is not afraid of being false. If Li Xing really loses her temper, especially under the current situation of loss, she can''t be afraid.


    Cloud heart and leaf ran low head, don''t speak, Li Xing looking at Shen ruochu''s shrinking appearance, originally want to say what, the rest of the words, all choked in the throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    It was distressed and angry again. The girl knew that she was afraid and that she could be saved. So she followed quietly. He didn''t have any news here and didn''t know how Lin Fan did things?


    But think about it, Shen ruochu is so smart. If she really wants to come here, she will tell everyone that if she wants to live in the Han family for two days, no one in the governor''s mansion will know.


    No wonder, as soon as he got on the bus, someone came to look for him. He also said that the young lady of laoshizi was pretending to be a ghost here. This smelly girl is really abominable.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. Originally, he wanted to teach Li Xing a lesson. As soon as Li Xing lost his temper, he immediately counseled himself.


    Yunxin looks at Shen ruochu, and then looks at her fierce and despairing behavior. She is very cold. Originally, she advised Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu said, what''s the big deal? If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it. The young commander doesn''t dare to do anything to you.


    She thought that the young lady was always at home, so she said nothing. She came with the young lady, sat on the train, waiting for the Young Marshal, and thought that looking at the young lady, everything was in vain.


    It''s more reliable to expect the young lady to bear the burden than to expect the young commander to punish him lightly.


    Here Ye ran looked at Li Xing and the young lady. He stepped forward and said to Li Xing, "young commander, this has nothing to do with the young lady. It''s all my idea. Please punish me."


    Looking at the young commander is really angry, can''t let two people''s feelings quarrel, even if she is punished, it''s no big deal.


    Fang Yixing stares at Ye ran. He feels that this girl is really loyal to Shen ruochu. Don''t say ye ran doesn''t come out to plead guilty. Just because the young commander dotes on the young lady, how dare he embarrass her?


    Here, ye ran wants to say something more. Shen ruochu suddenly stands up, stares at Li Xing, and says to Li Xing: "how can I make a fool of myself? You are allowed to take this train, but we are not allowed to take it? What a big temper, young commander


    It is clear that Li Xing wants to leave without saying goodbye. She is angry, but she follows. Li Xing has no sense of guilt, and she has to scare them here.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice is raised, his execution will wither. Originally, he wanted to frighten Shen ruochu, so that Shen ruochu would not dare to act foolishly. As a result, Shen ruochu lost his temper. How could he dare to play a powerful role.


    "Am I not angry? Look at you. You don''t know what I''m going to do. You follow me like this. Isn''t that nonsense? " The voice of execution immediately softened a little, and a burst of depression in my heart.


    The army said that he was a hen pecked man. He was afraid of his daughter-in-law. He wanted to be dignified in front of his men, but when he saw Shen ruochu angry, he dared to scare Shen ruochu again. Maybe Shen ruochu did.


    "What are you angry about? I just knew what you were going to do, so I went with you! So what? " Shen ruochu, with a straight face, went back to the road with strict execution. It''s hard to be strict.


    If you want to get angry with her, that''s all.


    ¡°¡­ I''m wrong. I don''t dare to Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. He is speechless. He is really hopeless. Shen ruochu can''t say a word when he plays such a rascal.


    Fang Yixing looked at Li Xing and had a new understanding of the young commander.


    I remember before, when he didn''t catch up with Ye ran, the young commander said that when a man is in front of a woman, he must have dignity and prestige. For example, if you let her stand, she dare not sit.


    You let her stay at home, she dare not go back to her mother''s home, this is all ability, even a woman can''t manage well, how to manage the soldiers.


    He always believed in the young commander''s words. He never dared to doubt it. He thought that the young lady and the young commander respected each other because the young commander taught them well in private.


    I didn''t think that the young commander usually teaches like this. At the thought of this, Fang Yixing pursed his lips and felt depressed.


    Fang and his party don''t wait for much. They pull Ye ran forward and wink at some servant girls and adjutants. They leave room for Li Xing and Shen ruochu to have a good talk.


    Fang Yixing pulls Ye ran out. Yunxin takes a look at Fang Yixing and ye ran. He doesn''t say any more and leaves with people.


    Fang Yixing looks at Ye ran in front of him. Ye Ran is embarrassed to get rid of Fang Yixing''s hand: "so many people, it''s not good to pull."


    Although she and Fang have opened their hearts, but in the end outside, or some embarrassed, when talking, ye ran slightly red face.


    "What''s wrong? You''re my daughter-in-law. I don''t think it''s wrong." Fang Yixing rightfully said to Ye ran.


    He told Li Xing that when he came back from Fengcheng this time, he wanted to talk to Shen ruochu about marrying Ye ran home. He told his father that he was going to marry his daughter-in-law, and his father began to buy betrothal gifts.


    Where is the joke? What''s wrong with Ye ran.


    Ye ran looks at Fang Yixing in front of her. She knows that the men in the army are not hypocritical. If they have anything to say, Fang Yixing is not good at hypocritical.Without waiting for ye ran to speak, Fang Yixing said again: "I say ye ran, you are too brave. Why don''t you persuade little lady? This is too ridiculous."


    Although it''s very nice to meet Ye ran, they go to Fengcheng to do things. The young lady has a big stomach, so she can''t follow. It''s too inconvenient. At that time, the young commander has to do things and take care of the young lady. It''s very inconvenient.


    "The young lady insisted. It''s not easy for her to walk with the young commander. She told me that she really can''t rest assured that the young commander will go to the Lost City alone. The young lady is not a willful person. Most of her persistence this time is due to her own consideration." Ye ran said to Fang Yixing.


    Shen ruochu is just a child. She is two years younger than her. She cares so much about the young commander. It is inevitable to worry about him.


    Fang and his party wanted to say something more and nodded: "it''s not convenient to talk here. Follow me and go to my car."


    When he spoke, Fang and his party took Ye ran away. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in front of him and wanted to hug Shen ruochu''s waist. Shen ruochu suddenly pushed Li Xing and his eyes were full of displeasure: "let me go, aren''t you very fierce?"


    Originally, she was not a hypocritical person, but when she saw Li Xing, she immediately became hypocritical. Li Xing would not understand what she thought. What happened just now was settled with great difficulty. These days, she is worried.


    Now, Li Xing is going to do such a dangerous thing. How can he not worry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and shakes his head helplessly. He steps forward and pulls Shen ruochu into his arms again. His eyes are full of flattering words: "Chuer, I''m wrong. Am I in a hurry? You say you don''t know what I''m going to do? It''s too dangerous for you to follow me


    If Shen ruochu doesn''t have a body, and still follows him, he can give him some advice. He can''t get it. But Shen ruochu is now with a body, and everything they do is convenient.


    Shen ruochu also knows that Fengcheng is a place with strict security. He is the one who plans to do fur business. Can Shen follow him like this?


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, his eyes were full of displeasure: "then you can go to Fengcheng directly without saying goodbye?"


    She has been waiting in the room all the time. She has no response from the beginning to the end. How can she not be in a hurry?


    "I don''t want to say goodbye to you. No matter when I leave now, I don''t want to say goodbye to you any more." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu seriously.


    When talking, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu and puts his hand on Shen ruochu''s stomach carefully. He can''t say what he feels in his heart. He sees that Shen ruochu''s stomach is getting bigger day by day.


    He is closer to the day when he is a father, and his dependence on Shen ruochu and his children is more and more fierce.


    Li Xing is always good at speaking. Every time he says so, he can make Shen ruochu''s fire go away.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, sat on Li Xing''s leg and put his arms around Li Xing''s neck: "I don''t want to be separated from you, not at all."


    She was not a hypocritical person originally, but now, she always does dangerous things. She always plays with her life every time. Last time, she was scared to death by burning a foreign restaurant.


    She just didn''t tell Li Xing. This time she went to the governor''s mansion to steal. Once she was caught.


    Other people don''t recognize you as a young commander. It''s possible to kill you as a thief. Or, if you fall into the hands of Wei Qing, just because Wei Qing hates Li Xing, can you not kill Li Xing?


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and hugs Shen ruochu more tightly. He lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. The soft lips are only for a while. Shen ruochu gasps and shrinks in Li Xing''s arms.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, raises his hand and pinches Shen ruochu''s cheek. With a smile on his eyes, he remembers what happened just now: "which lady are you going to be, come and make a good word with me? Are you testing me? " Li Xing''s eyes couldn''t help being sharp for a few minutes and asked Shen ruochu.


    Fortunately he is not that kind of color Pei son, otherwise is not the way of Shen ruochu, this wench, but really calculate, even he calculate.


    Shen ruochu shrugged his lips and looked at Li Xing: "I''m assessing you. Besides, when you hear that a young lady wants to see you, you''re not dianer dianer?"


    Think of here, Shen ruochu can''t help but feel a little more uncomfortable. The servant girl was brought over from the Han family. She didn''t recognize her performance. She was also a stranger. Otherwise, she would have been exposed.


    "Can I not come? I''m going to Fengcheng. Few people know my whereabouts. Suddenly, a young lady came to know my whereabouts. Don''t be a little unguarded, isn''t it careless? " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu seriously.


    Anyone would come and have a look at it. If something happened, it would be troublesome. No one knew about it this time. Shen ruochu knew about it in the governor''s office.


    There are also those who come with them. If they know this, they will be chased all the way if their whereabouts are exposed.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the execution, but he was careless, wise and confused for a while.


    "How did you find out that I was behind the curtain?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    She is let Ye ran speak, also let Ye ran changed voice, according to reason, the strict implementation will not find.


    "As I said, the young lady who knows my whereabouts is someone else except you. These people under my hand are my habitual ones. Therefore, no matter what you think carefully, you are the so-called young lady Li Xing said confidently to Shen ruochu.


    If not, he would not open the curtain easily. Although this is the carriage of a train, it is just like a boudoir for other women, and they can''t break through it casually.


    Shen ruochu can''t help laughing. He likes to deal with smart people. He is more likely to calculate than wait for the results. That''s meaningless.


    If there was no more, he released Shen ruochu. He looked at Shen ruochu from the outside of the train and said, "the next station is Nancheng. You get off from Nancheng. At that time, I''ll send someone to pick you up and send you back to mincheng. Do you know?"


    Now that I''ve followed, I''ll take a seat in Nancheng. It''s not far. I can take a few hours from Nancheng to get back to the lost city. This girl is also tossing about. Otherwise, how can she bear the blame?


    If he knew that Shen ruochu was so stubborn, he would go back to the governor''s office to say goodbye to Shen ruochu, so that Shen ruochu would not follow him in such a hurry.Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were a little colder: "you still want to drive me away, don''t you? I keep up with the train. You let me off, too? "


    Now that she''s here, she plans to go to Fengcheng with Li Xing. She doesn''t plan to go back by herself. Li Xing asks her to go down from the south city. What do you mean?


    "Ruochu, as you know, we have fought several battles with governor Wei recently, and they all lost. Wei Qing has suffered a great loss here. If he knows that I have gone to Fengcheng, can he spare me? Besides, Fengcheng is not safe. " Li Xing says to Shen ruochu seriously.


    Also patiently advised, hoping that Shen ruochu can listen to their own words, obediently back to Nancheng.


    Wait at home. As long as Shen ruochu is safe, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Even if he falls into the hands of Wei Qing, he can escape without being threatened by Wei Qing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were a little more serious: "then if you dress up as a businessman, with the identity of a businessman, what qualifications do you have to enter the governor''s office?"


    What''s the status of the governor''s office, even if it''s a commander, chief of staff, deputy commander, etc. without the summons of the governor, you can''t enter the governor''s office casually. A businessman will let you enter the governor''s office?


    Shen ruochu''s words steadied his execution, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    After thinking about it, he went back to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "At that time, I will ask people to check the terrain of the governor''s office, find a suitable opportunity, and go in and steal. It may not be impossible." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu with some hesitation.


    In fact, there is no bottom in my heart. I plan to go to Fengcheng for everything. Li Chen''s things come too suddenly, and yesterday''s things happen again.


    Who has time to plan slowly, just want to sneak into Fengcheng first, and then think of a way to go to the governor''s house, this is inevitable.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing: "you can''t say it. That''s because you don''t have full assurance. How dare you gamble on things you don''t have full assurance?"


    Li Xing also grew up in the governor''s mansion. If the governor''s mansion is so easy to break in and steal things out, the patrol and deployment in the governor''s mansion will be useless.


    If anyone wants the life of the governor, it''s not like playing?


    A man in such a high position is like a local emperor. Who doesn''t value his life more than anything?


    Even the sons have to be guarded. What''s more, what about the outsiders?


    She thought it was the same. That''s why she came along with Li Xing. She thought that with Li Xing, many people and many calculations were good.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and asked: "according to your meaning, do you have a way?"


    Shen ruochu has always been clever. He has a way to follow him.


    "I called Wei Yao. Wei Yao said that Mrs. Wei was smart. She didn''t have any children, but she took the position of governor''s wife. She asked me to dress up as a cousin of her mother''s family. That cousin has been living with her family in Hong Kong. She is a daughter of Shen Gang Office in Hong Kong. She is about the same age as me. In this way, I can follow her in and out of the governor''s office at any time There''s always a way out of the Junfu. "


    Wei dujun has no daughter, most of them are sons. Wei Yao is the only daughter, but it''s not the wife of Wei dujun. It''s Liu Yitai, who has two sons, plus Wei Yao.


    It''s enough to compete with Mrs. Wei. They''ve been fighting for so many years. Up to now, Mrs. Liu''s position is higher than that of other aunts. She helps Mrs. Wei to manage the house together. However, Mrs. Wei still makes up her mind about the big things.


    Wei Yao is loved by everyone. There are many brothers. There is only such a girl''s family. The governor of Wei also likes Wei Yao very much. Therefore, the position of Wei Yao in the governor''s mansion is very common.


    She told Wei Yao about the situation. Wei Yao said that she had never seen the safety buckle before. She had heard that Mrs. Wei got a safety buckle eight years ago. It was said that it was very valuable. Many people asked Mrs. Wei to buy it at a high price.


    Mrs. Wei didn''t sell it. She was very rare.


    Even if Li Xing went this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy to steal things. The reason why Aunt Liu was able to compete with Mrs. Wei was that her mother''s family was good, especially her brother who was an assistant.


    It''s very good for Aunt Liu. Although she didn''t go to Fengcheng, every year she would send something for the new year''s festival. Everyone in the whole governor''s mansion has a share. Everything is rare. If she doesn''t pay attention to it every year, it''s a great honor for Aunt Liu.


    Although it''s just an assistant, it''s in Hong Kong. If you go back to Beijing, you''ll be an official. Anyway, nowadays, an official relative with status can always come in handy.


    So Wei wants Shen ruochu to play the role of her cousin, who is also pregnant. This time, on the grounds of being in a bad mood during pregnancy, she will not have any problems.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are more happy. He knows that Shen ruochu has a way than anyone else. Is it possible for her to take a little risk?


    "Can you do it? Will it be pierced? Does the sixth aunt, her own niece, not recognize her Li Xing is still a little cautious. He asks Shen ruochu.


    No matter what, he can''t easily let Shen ruochu take risks. After all, this kind of identity as a substitute for others must be different.


    It''s easy to show flaws. At that time, if something happens, it will be troublesome.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Xing: "Wei Yao said that there would be no problem. Her cousin has been abroad for many years, and then married a Frenchman. Now she seldom comes back. Even Aunt Liu hasn''t seen her very much. Wei Yao is sure that she won''t let me take any risks."


    When she told Wei Yao, Wei Yao said so. She asked people to pack up their things and come to the train to find Li Xing. Otherwise, she would not be so reckless and take the children to risk.


    This is the first child of her and Li Xing. There must be no problem.


    Wei Yao also knows that she is pregnant. She will protect her. There won''t be any problems.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, but he was still hesitant. He didn''t speak. Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to pull Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, this is the only way to save Li Chen''s life. It''s not so easy for you to steal things from the governor''s mansion. I''m going to dress up as Wei Yao''s cousin, and Wei Yao will take care of me. There won''t be any problem."Part of it is selfishness, which means that Li Xing does not want to take risks. Part of it is selfishness, which means that Li Xing does not want to be separated from Li Xing. Instead of waiting for Li Xing to go to the governor''s mansion, we can explore the terrain of the governor''s mansion a little bit.


    Looking for the right time, it''s better for her to take this line. Even if she''s seen through, there''s Wei Yao to take care of it. She''s just disguised as a relative, and it won''t pose any threat to the governor''s office. Looking at her as a pregnant woman, she won''t do anything to her.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu''s hand, sighed, and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, there''s no better way at the moment, but you have to promise me that you''ll discuss everything with me. Don''t be bold to fool around, you know?"


    Shen ruochu is the most daring. She dares to do anything. If you don''t tell her in advance, she will dare to do anything.


    As soon as Li Xing said this, Shen ruochu was not happy. He put his hand around Li Xing''s neck and nodded cleverly: "yes, I know. Don''t worry. I will never take risks with my children. I will listen to you cleverly. I will do what you want me to do."


    Shen ruochu is rare to be so clever. If she doesn''t listen to Li Xing, she will be forced to get off the bus in Nancheng. She''s here and everything is ready.


    I''m not willing to go back.


    Li Xing reaches out his hand and pinches Shen ruochu''s cheek. He always feels that he has been calculated by this girl, but he doesn''t want to separate from Shen ruochu at the bottom of his heart. This is the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    It''s good to be cautious. Wei Yao''s words always give her a bad feeling.


    Wei Yao looked at Shen ruochu and said to her, "no, I''ve arranged everything else. Remember, your name is Nannan. My cousin is Nannan."


    In fact, Shen ruochu is one year older than her, but Shen ruochu''s face is so small and delicate that she can''t see her age.


    Shen ruochu nods. Wei Yao doesn''t say much anymore. She takes Shen ruochu and Li Xing to ruoyao''s other restaurant by car. Ruoyao moved to another restaurant with her nanny when she was ten years old. There are many aunts in the other restaurant, and Mrs. Wei is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The sixth aunt is too afraid that someone will harm Wei Yao in the governor''s office. Her son is not worried. She is smart, but her daughter is different. The governor is such a daughter. She is very fond of her, and because of her daughter, she is also very fond of her.


    The sixth aunt attached great importance to this daughter, and the whole governor''s office also attached great importance to Wei Yao.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wei Yao and says in his heart, "Nan Nan, the name is very nice, which is very agreeable to her.


    Here, Shen ruochu said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, for a while, I''ll go to Wei dujun''s house with Wei Yao. You can go back to Wei Yao''s other hall and wait for me, OK?"


    Shen ruochu always respects Li Xing. Even if he decides something good, he talks with Li Xing in this way, which gives Li Xing face.


    In private, Li Xing dotes on her very much. She knows very well in her heart.


    In front of outsiders, strict execution is a young commander, which is to frighten all sides. If she surpasses strict execution, she will not make others feel that she has more face, but will make others look down on strict execution, which is very bad.


    When she comes here this time, she must first visit Mrs. Wei and Aunt Liu in the governor''s mansion. This is the rule of being a guest. If she does a play, she has to do the whole thing. Otherwise, others will be suspicious.


    I think the assistant''s daughter doesn''t understand the rules at all. She wants to go to the governor''s mansion again. I''m afraid she won''t be welcomed. How can she get along in the governor''s mansion?


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s attitude towards Li Xing, Wei Yao has to say that this woman is capable, but she never shows off and doesn''t want to overshadow men. No wonder Li Xing is a young commander, but she has never let any woman in since she got married.


    A person is good, let a person die in peace, after all has her good.


    Li Xing nodded, but didn''t say much: "OK, I know."


    He knew what Shen ruochu meant. As long as he was a member of the Wei Du army, most of them could recognize him. It was not good for him to follow Shen ruochu to the Wei Du army mansion. He had to go back to disguise himself and change his identity.


    What''s more, on the first day, there was no need to be so obvious.


    Li Xing agrees. Shen ruochu and Wei Yao go to another restaurant together. When they get to the door, Wei Yao says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I''ll go and settle them down. You wait for me in the car. It will be fine soon."


    Anyway, she and Shen ruochu are going to the governor''s mansion for a while. Shen ruochu is pregnant with her body and tosses up and down. It''s very troublesome. She goes back to settle down and carry out her duties. She''ll soon get better.


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered and gave Li Xing a slightly calm look.


    Li Xing didn''t say anything more. He took people and followed Wei Yao into the other hall. All the people in the other hall were Wei Yao''s people, and they didn''t have to worry about anything. They were all selected by the governor himself for Wei Yao.


    Li Xing knew that Shen ruochu never had to worry about communicating with others, especially with those ladies.


    Here, when Wei Yao came out, she looked at Shen ruochu with a smile: "ruochu, let''s go."


    Shen ruochu nods. They don''t say much anymore. They go to Wei dujun''s house by car. The last time Shen ruochu was captured by Wei Qing, he lived in Wei Qing''s other house and never went to Wei dujun''s house.


    Wei dujun''s mansion is worse than Li dujun''s mansion in the lost city. Li dujun pays attention to the brand surface, but Wei dujun can''t. the decoration is much more low-key.


    Wei Yao''s car, all the way to the door of the governor''s house, the door of the patrol saw Wei Yao''s car, immediately opened the big iron gate, the car all the way into the governor''s house.


    Fengcheng is to the south. Different from governor Li''s mansion, it has rockery and green water. It''s very particular. It''s the early autumn season. There are many words in the courtyard.


    The layout of the house is mostly related to the hostess in the house. It must be that Mrs. Wei likes these things, which is similar to her mother-in-law''s arrangement of her garden.


    In the past, the governor''s office was run by the second wife. The second wife, Su Yi, was a kind of person who liked style and arranged whatever was expensive, for fear that others would not know that the governor''s office was rich.


    Wei Yao and Shen ruochu go all the way to the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu says to Wei Yao, "the layout of the governor''s mansion is beautiful."


    "These are all arranged by my grandmother. When she is free, she likes to make trouble with them. She is a southerner, and southerners like these things." Wei Yao said softly to Shen ruochu.But my wife always thinks that it''s a waste of money to decorate her like this. She doesn''t like it very much. When she has nothing to do, she has to go to the governor to sue her. She likes to complain to her.


    She also advised her mother not to toss, but she said that she couldn''t see the bare place. What''s the style of putting a few stone lions? Flowers and plants can support people.


    Until the fifth brother Wei Qing found a person who could watch Feng Shui and said that the arrangement of her mother was good for the feng shui of the governor''s mansion. My father believed it and let my mother do the tossing. My wife didn''t say anything about it, but the marriage ended.


    Shen ruochu nodded, always thought it was arranged by Mrs. Wei, but did not think it was arranged too much by Aunt Liu. Looking at Wei Yao''s erudite manner, we can see that Aunt Liu is very devoted to Wei Yao''s education.


    Nowadays, it is rare to attach so much importance to girls'' education and have such foresight.


    Without waiting for Wei Yao and Shen ruochu to walk towards the front hall, a beautiful woman in a smoky grey Qipao, who was not old enough to see, was wearing a silk shawl. Surrounded by a group of servant girls and servants, she met her.


    This head of hair, gold and silver hair ornaments do not say, that dazzling diamond shining, dazzling not.


    Diamond is a rare thing. Such a big diamond is even more rare. It is enough to show the dignity of this woman.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to talk to Wei Yao, the woman is happy all the way and strides towards them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "South south, south south." While the woman was walking, she yelled to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu knew that it was Liu Yitai, Wei Yao''s aunt.


    Wei Yao''s grandmother stood in front of Shen ruochu with red eyes. She stretched out her hand and looked up and down at Shen ruochu: "south south."


    It''s really different from her impression of Nannan. She and Nannan haven''t seen each other for 12 years. When they met, the child was only 6 years old. Now they are both 18, about the same age as Wei Yao.


    It''s just that the girls are more and more beautiful after they grow up. This is inherited from the Shen family. It''s really amazing. I like it very much.


    "Aunt." Shen ruochu let Liu Yitai hold his hand and called out cleverly.


    This call made Aunt Liu feel even worse. Since I was with the governor, and also six years ago, my elder brother and his children came to Fengcheng, and only met once.


    After that, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. When I saw you, I felt excited, happy and uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu can understand that a woman''s mood of missing her mother''s family for many years after she got married is even worse than that of the Han family. The Han family is in the UK. This time, the eldest brother plans to build a big company in MySpace, so he will stay in myspace for a period of time.


    If the company is built, it''s not easy to go back to England again. That''s why my parents want to build an airport in Mecheng. Otherwise, the back and forth toss and this crime will make people hate to run away.


    "Good, how are your parents? Your grandmother teaches you very well. She''s clever and sensible. She''s very popular. " The sixth aunt took Shen ruochu''s hand and said to Shen ruochu sensibly.


    Liu Yi is so kind that Shen ruochu can''t bear to cheat Liu Yi. But for the sake of safety and Li Chen''s life, she can only do so.


    Shen ruochu is still that clever, light appearance, just a little more cordial: "my father and mother are very good, they let me say hello to their aunt on their behalf."


    She originally negotiated with Wei Yao to make a play, but Liuyi''s enthusiasm and intimacy made her a bit of a fake. She hoped that she could bring temporary relief to Liuyi.


    Wei Yao was worried that Shen ruochu''s bad acting would expose her identity. Now it seems that Shen ruochu can deal with her mother easily.


    As long as we can deal with her, others know nothing about Shen ruochu, so we can deal with her better.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The sixth aunt took Shen ruochu''s hand and refused to let it go.


    Here, Wei Yao said to the sixth aunt: "Auntie, my wife is still waiting in the front hall. If we are finished, my wife will be upset again."


    His wife likes to care about these things very much. Shen ruochu comes here and just meets his wife. He will deal with the following things first. Later, if Shen ruochu goes late.


    The wife will pick the fault of her, saying that her mother likes to put on airs.


    Aunt Liu turned her lips too displeased and replied unhappily, "if you''re not happy, you''re not happy. This is my mother''s family. They come to see me and the governor."


    Nannan has just come to Fengcheng. She is also a member of her own family. Liuyi is too sure that she doesn''t want Nannan to be wronged. That wife likes to put on airs and fight against her.


    "Here you are again? We are the younger generation. We do not take advantage of our feelings and reason. Let''s not talk about it, so as not to fall into the hands of others. " Wei Yao said to the sixth aunt.


    Once the wife is in charge, she likes to be reluctant. Naturally, she should be more careful about this matter.


    Liu Yitai wanted to say something more. Shen ruochu took Liu Yitai''s arm and said to Liu Yitai, "aunt, let''s meet my wife first. When we meet my wife, let''s have a good talk about the past."


    In this big family, there are many things, not only in Wei dujun''s mansion, but also in their dujun''s mansion. It''s just that several aunts in Li dujun''s mansion don''t have children to support them.


    So most of them are restrained, not like the governor. They have many sons. Every wife and aunt must fight with their children. Where there are many women, it''s more terrible than the battlefield.


    Sometimes, just a handle can kill people.


    She just wanted to take the safety clasp. This is Wei Yao''s aunt. She asked Wei Yao to help her.


    She certainly can''t give Aunt Liu too much trouble because of her own affairs. If someone pinches Aunt Liu, she will be in great trouble.


    Shen ruochu''s words gave Liu Yitai a step down. Liu Yitai would not be stubborn. She followed Shen ruochu to the front hall. Today, the governor was in the barracks. A few days ago, she lost several battles, which made the governor angry.


    I don''t know what kind of person the young commander of governor Li is. Even the ever victorious general Wei Qing suffered losses several times, which made Wei Qing lose face.


    These days, we should be careful when doing things in the governor''s office.


    While talking, Shen ruochu took Liu Yitai and went to the front hall with her. In the front hall, there was a rich lady. At first sight, she knew that she was the aunt of the governor''s office, but she was not as luxurious as Liu Yitai.They all come to see Shen ruochu. After all, every year on New Year''s day, the Shen family has people give them things. They are soft mouthed and short handed. Even if they are reluctant to come, they are guests, so they have to give them face.


    Otherwise, when you deliver things at the end of the year, everyone else has them, but you don''t have them. You''re not ashamed of this comparison. What''s more, we all know that the governor likes to make friends with these senior officials, and their daughters can''t easily offend them.


    Aunt said good, is the concubine, killed, no one tube, things, mostly more cautious.


    Sitting on the mahogany chair in the middle of the main hall, needless to say, is Mrs. Wei. She is wearing a black cheongsam and looks very well. It''s not so beautiful, but a little plump.


    Looking at this dark green cheongsam, I casually put on a black cardigan. There are not so many headdresses for Liuyi, but only the jade hairpin on her head can be worth a lot of money.


    In view of this, she must know that Mrs. Wei''s family has a great support. She has heard that Mrs. Wei''s family is related to the economic envoy.


    Therefore, even if Mrs. Wei had no children, she still took the position of the governor''s wife. Aunt Liu wanted to pull her down too much, which was not easy.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and called out to Mrs. Wei politely: "Hello, ladies and aunts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Normally speaking, Shen ruochu''s identity doesn''t need to give your aunts too much face. Her father is an assistant in Hong Kong and also has a lot of face. However, Shen ruochu gave it to her. Naturally, the aunts have a good impression of Shen ruochu.


    The third aunt said with a smile to Shen ruochu: "Miss Shen is really from a big family. Looking at her temperament and appearance, she is really good!"


    These words are true. Although Shen ruochu is pregnant with a big stomach, he has the best temperament and appearance. Except for some changes in his stomach, others are amazing.


    Other aunts and wives also followed suit. Their first impression of Shen ruochu was very good. This made sixth aunt very happy. The Shen family was beautiful. Shen ruochu was so good-looking because of the Shen family''s genes.


    "I''m flattered." Shen ruochu nodded his head and returned politely. Wei Yao was surprised by his humble appearance. He thought Shen ruochu could not cope with these scenes.


    I''m still worried. Now, I don''t have to worry about anything. Even when she grew up here, she can''t be bothered with her aunts and aunts, but Shen ruochu has more than enough to deal with it.


    It has to be said that Shen ruochu is really powerful. He has married a good wife and will certainly become an effective assistant in the future.


    The flattery of Shen ruochu made Mrs. Wei very unhappy. Mrs. Wei was the chief of the family and the original mate of the governor. In Mrs. Wei''s opinion, these people were concubines and servants.


    The children and relatives of my concubine are all servants. I think Mrs. Wei, who is used to arrogance, naturally despises them. In Mrs. Wei''s opinion, the conversation between Shen ruochu and these aunts is just a conversation between a group of servants. It''s really ridiculous.


    Mrs. Wei''s attitude made Aunt Liu very unhappy, especially Mrs. Wei''s attitude towards Shen ruochu. On weekdays, her nose is not her nose, and her eyes are not her eyes. When Shen ruochu came, she was a guest, but Mrs. Wei still had this attitude.


    How can she be happy if she doesn''t give Shen ruochu face and take her mother''s family seriously? Isn''t it because her mother''s family has some ability?


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Wei''s family said that when they asked the governor to do things, they were relatives. When the governor asked her to do things, she said that she was also a small official. It was not easy to ask people to do things.


    At last, the money was taken, and the matter was not finished. If she didn''t look at her mother''s family as a senior official, could the inspector let her sit in the position of this lady?


    Here, when several aunts were talking happily, Mrs. Wei said coldly: "what are you doing when you are standing here? Or is Miss Shen so fond of standing and talking? "


    It doesn''t matter what kind of assistant she is. She''s just a relative of her aunts. She''s a good match for these aunts. She gets along very well and can talk with them.


    You see, it''s a good conversation, isn''t it?


    I didn''t pay attention to her at all. It seems that I didn''t see her when I saw her.


    Mrs. Wei''s words are very heavy. Most of the people who speak standing are servants. She scolds Shen ruochu for not being on the top of the table, so she likes to speak standing. This makes Aunt Liu feel very uncomfortable.


    She never looked down on her subordinates. The governor was also the one who fought for himself. She always told her that he was also the child of a poor family. She told them not to be too harsh on their servants. They do things for you. If you are good to them, they will be loyal.


    But my wife likes to be superior. She divides people into three, six and nine grades. She says that her mother''s family is not on the top of the table. Is that to say that she is not on the top of the table?


    Several aunts'' faces were not very good-looking either. The third Auntie just wanted to say something. The fourth Auntie raised her hand and touched the third auntie, indicating that the third Auntie would not speak. The sixth Auntie was always fierce with her wife.


    For those of them who have no family support but only sons, it''s better not to meddle in their own affairs.


    Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Wei in front of him with a faint smile. Wei Yao can''t help but step forward and says to Mrs. Wei: "madam, if she comes, I''ll say hello to you. You ignore her and don''t let her sit down. Isn''t this the way of hospitality of the governor''s office? What''s more, my uncle has always been friendly with the governor''s office. If you let my father know that you treat the guests like this, most of them are unhappy. "


    Wei Yao is just like this. She is spoiled by a circle of people. Naturally, she can''t bear this tone. She is not in the governor''s office at ordinary times. If she can''t see it, she can''t take it as if it didn''t happen.


    My wife doesn''t pay attention to Shen ruochu, but she doesn''t pay attention to her aunt. It''s OK to bully her on weekdays. In front of so many people, she''s not polite.


    When Mrs. Wei looks at Wei Yao in front of her, she is very angry. Girls are always worthless, but Wei Yao will be reincarnated. The whole Wei governor''s house, with such a daughter, must be a treasure.


    Such a big man, even if he smashed things, lost his temper, and shook his face with the governor, the governor would still cry heartily. Only in this way can he develop Wei Yao''s uneducated temperament.


    It''s all elders here. Wei Yao''s mother doesn''t speak. Can Wei Yao speak?"Wei Yao, you said that. When Miss Shen came, she had a good chat with her aunts. I wanted to cut in, but I didn''t have a chance to let her sit down. Now, I let her sit down, but I didn''t come to talk about me." Mrs. Wei is also an eloquent person. She is not polite to Wei Yao.


    When Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Wei in front of her, she knows that Mrs. Wei is not easy to deal with. No wonder she tells Wei Yao to think of a way to get Ping''an, so that they don''t have to go there.


    Wei Yao said, this matter, she can''t, still have to run a trip.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to get Mrs. Wei''s things. They can only be stolen.


    Shen ruochu, with a faint smile and no anger, said with a smile to Mrs. Wei: "Mrs. Wei is right. I don''t understand the rules, but I thought I asked a good question, but my wife didn''t reply. When my aunt said something, I just took care of my aunts. The family taught me the rules, so I didn''t know the rules of the governor''s office, and my wife didn''t speak You are not allowed to talk to your aunts and wives. Today''s events should be kept in mind. I hope your wife won''t worry about them. "


    Shen ruochu''s words, at first, are humbling to admit his mistake, which makes people feel comfortable. After listening carefully, we know that Shen ruochu has dug a hole for her and told the aunts and wives present?


    She means that if she doesn''t say that these aunts are not qualified to speak, otherwise they don''t understand the rules.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Usually, these aunts and wives are not easy to deal with. They look down on her one by one. They like Liu Yi very much. They don''t know what benefits Liu Yi gives these people.


    The governor asked Aunt Liu to help her manage the family affairs of the governor''s office. She is the wife of the governor''s office. But Aunt Liu always likes to overstep the rules. She likes to get involved in everything she does. She also loves to be in charge of her own family. It''s really hateful.


    But liuyitai was very good at making the governor happy. These aunts got liuyitai''s advantage. They said that she was too harsh when she was housekeeper and was too strict with them on weekdays.


    The governor will come to her and say that they are all from the same family and should live in harmony. The wives don''t know how to be magnanimous. How can they convince the aunts that they are just concubines and don''t see their identities?


    She never looks down on her. It''s a good time. They become aunts and go forward. These things are concubines. They all have to come to greet her from nine to five. She can get rid of whatever she wants.


    Can they bully themselves? Let alone let my aunt take care of the affairs in the government with her.


    Today, Shen ruochu said, can these wives feel comfortable? Looking at a very docile woman, I didn''t expect that it was not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid the Shen family came out of the house and they were not good at it.


    "It turns out that we really don''t understand the rules. We can''t blame Miss Shen for this. We don''t know that our wife doesn''t speak. We are not qualified to speak to Miss Shen. Miss Shen is new here and doesn''t understand the rules here. We old people still don''t understand the rules. Doesn''t it make my wife angry? Damn it It was the third aunt who spoke. She was always straightforward and offended a lot of people.


    However, the third aunt was the first to give birth to a son in the governor''s mansion. The eldest son was the eldest son. She had a lot to say. The two sons were very proud and took important positions in the military government.


    Four aunts too sarcastic hook the corner of the mouth, looking at Mrs. Wei: "this rule do not know, you are not to die, we do aunts, where with his wife, later, his wife does not speak, just shut up."


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that her wife looks down on them in her daily life. Today, in front of her guests, she is also trying to eliminate them. She doesn''t think that her wife is trying to embarrass Shen ruochu.


    Instead, he deliberately took the opportunity to beat them. In fact, his wife had no son, which was the adopted son of Wei Qing. It was not that the governor pitied his wife for having no son. When Wei Qing''s grandmother passed away, he adopted Wei Qing to his wife.


    However, although Wei Qing was brought up with his wife, he was not close to her at all. On her birthday, she would come to the governor''s mansion to send something to her.


    Sometimes, just let the people under your hand come, and you never show your face.


    It''s such a person. What can I be proud of?


    Mrs. Wei looked at a few people, singing in unison, and her teeth were itching with anger, but it was not easy to attack anything. Otherwise, it would be a circle to offend, and she was not afraid to offend one or two.


    Afraid of offending a circle, they all went to the governor to complain, and the governor had to blame her again.


    This third aunt Tai and fourth aunt Tai, don''t they dare to be arrogant in front of her just because they have two sons and she doesn''t have them?


    Just wait for this. She won''t let them go. Shen ruochu is also a powerful character. He''s really powerful. How long has he been here?


    In a few words, it''s really powerful to instigate these aunts against her.


    Mrs. Wei looked at Shen ruochu unhappily and suppressed her anger: "I don''t mean that. Don''t instigate in the middle. I just think you don''t understand the rules!"


    Mrs. Wei didn''t give Shen ruochu face either. Obviously, she slapped her sixth aunt. She didn''t give face to her mother''s family, but she deliberately targeted herself, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Just now, she didn''t wait for Aunt Liu to speak. Shen ruochu stopped Aunt Liu and gave her a slightly calm look. She choked back and let it go.


    There''s no need to tear people''s faces on such occasions. It''s meaningless.


    Let the present aunts and wives see the joke, fight to death, or these aunts and wives are strong, the governor knows, will not be happy, fight is sure to fight.


    Just have to find a suitable time to fight, find a suitable opportunity, a person to pull down, just plain play mouth, won''t take much advantage.


    What''s more, Mrs. Wei didn''t take advantage of what happened just now. At least, she let the third aunt and the fourth aunt get angry with Mrs. Wei.


    I''m sure I won''t put up with Mrs. Wei in this matter. Then, Mrs. Wei will have a good life.


    Aunt Liu also knows that Shen ruochu is clever. Since Shen ruochu just said a few words and made Mrs. Wei angry like that, she knows that this girl is clever and can speak better than Wei Yao. Besides, she is neither humble nor arrogant. She is as powerful as a knife without blood.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips, and the corners of her mouth were still smiling. Mrs. Wei knew that people can''t judge their appearance. You can''t think how docile this woman is just by her appearance.Just now, she thought that Shen ruochu was a docile and relative of Liu Yitai. She didn''t look at Shen ruochu directly. Now, she can''t look down on Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, my wife is right. I don''t know the rules. I don''t know the depth. In the future, I will remember my wife''s instruction and never make any mistakes again." Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Wei with a smile.


    She was very polite. In this way, the sixth aunt felt uncomfortable. She felt that she would not give up with her wife.


    Mrs. Wei snorted coldly and glanced at Shen ruochu. She was amused. Shen ruochu was very good at talking about it. She was so good at face that she didn''t know how to scold her?


    Here, Shen ruochu didn''t wait for Mrs. Wei to speak. He said again, "don''t be angry with your wife and aunts. I''ll come to Fengcheng this time to see my aunts. I''ll relax and bring gifts to my wife and aunts. Let''s have a look."


    She picked out all the things from the dowry, and everything was good. These things were prepared by the Han family and Qi Rong, which was not what ordinary people could take.


    The sixth aunt here felt that she was full of face. The Shen family gave things to the governor''s office every year. Shen ruochu came here once and brought gifts to everyone. Can you help her face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    After they had settled their discussion, Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist and kissed Shen ruochu. The kiss became more and more urgent. He reached out and untied Shen ruochu''s button. Shen ruochu raised his hand and patted it off. He stood up from Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "this is a train, not a family. Don''t come foolishly!"


    On the train, it''s all blocked by curtains. What''s more, the strict people are outside. What''s inside, what''s moving and what''s quiet, they can''t hear clearly. It''s a shame.


    Shen ruochu followed him, but he couldn''t get any good. How could he be happy?


    It took two days for the train to arrive at Fengcheng. The bones of the people who were sitting there were all scattered. The last time Shen ruochu came to Fengcheng, he was abducted by Wei Qing. At that time, he was kept in the governor''s mansion.


    I don''t know what Fengcheng looks like. Even if Wei Qing is kind enough to let Forsythia accompany her around, she is also followed by a lot of people. Speaking of forsythia, I miss it very much. I don''t know if Forsythia has been punished since I ran last time. Forsythia is good to her. She always remembers forsythia.


    When the train stopped at Fengcheng station, Li Xinghe, Fang and his party, as well as the people Shen ruochu brought, moved all Shen ruochu''s things off the train and moved them on the same way.


    It''s normal for a lady of a wealthy family to travel with so many things. Some of them are pulled by cars. Anyway, the salute is paid for by car. If someone has money, they can''t say anything more.


    Li Xing looked at Fang and his party and moved such and such things, but he frowned slightly: "I said, let''s come to Fengcheng, what are you doing with so many things?"


    It''s not for tourism. Besides, if there''s really a lack of something, you can buy it directly in Fengcheng. Fengcheng is prosperous, which is not much worse than the lost city. Especially if the governor''s office is located here, it will become prosperous immediately.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "it''s all for the ladies and aunts in the governor''s mansion. Naturally, they can''t be shabby."


    What she bought from Fengcheng is definitely different from what she brought. Let''s not say anything else, the things she brought are carefully selected by Ye ran.


    After all, she is the daughter of the assistant. Every year, the assistant has to send things to the people in the governor''s mansion. It must be wrong for her to come here empty handed. She has to do enough to play. She can''t let people pick out any mistakes, but she has caused her own troubles.


    Li Xing nodded. Although he still felt troublesome, Shen ruochu naturally knew more about women than he did. He just listened to Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and just wants to say something. Then he discovers that there is a phoenix tail on Shen ruochu''s forehead. He approaches Shen ruochu and raises his hand to touch the phoenix tail on Shen ruochu''s forehead. He asks Shen ruochu, "when did you get this?"


    However, Shen ruochu is white and delicate. Although he grew up abroad, he was born in Shaocheng. Shaocheng belongs to the south. She is a girl from the south. She is exquisite and has the taste of a beauty in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It looks good with the iris.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said with a smile, "isn''t it good-looking?"


    It''s a special kind of paint. It can''t be washed out unless it''s washed with medicated water. Last time she was tied to Fengcheng by Wei Qing, she also met some ladies.


    Although after such a long time, I don''t know if those ladies remember her, but I don''t want to take that risk.


    "It looks good. My daughter-in-law looks good whatever she does." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    This makes Shen ruochu very happy. He likes to carry out this kind of silly behavior.


    When Shen ruochu and Li Xing were talking, a woman in Qipao came to Shen ruochu and called out: "ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu looks at the past and finds that it''s no one else, but Wei Yao. Wearing a lavender Qipao, Wei Yao has a good temperament. Wei Yao likes purple very much. When she met Wei Yao in the lost city before.


    Wei Yao likes this kind of lavender. There are many people wearing Lavender cheongsam, but there are not many people who wear Lavender like Wei Yao.


    If you look at Wei Yao at first, you smile at the bottom of your eyes and greet him: "Wei Yao, are you here?"


    Last time, when she met with Wei Yao in the governor''s mansion, she thought that Wei Yao was here to fight against her and defend her. Later, she learned that Wei Yao was looking for someone.


    In the heart also relaxed many, became the friend with Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao pulls Shen ruochu and looks up and down at Shen ruochu: "I can''t recognize you. It''s said that pregnant women will become ugly, but you''re becoming more and more beautiful. Except for your tummy, you''re really a beautiful woman. How can you be ugly?"


    Some people are really Goblins who don''t get ugly and old. Shen ruochu is the one who doesn''t cover up his beauty. Especially after Shen ruochu entered the governor''s mansion, he became more powerful.This is not to say the daughter of the deputy, or the daughter of the vice president. I''m afraid others will believe it.


    No wonder brother five never forgets Shen ruochu all the time. Except Shen ruochu, no woman can look up to her. If she were a man, she would be so.


    Shen ruochu, praised by Wei Yao, blushed slightly and said with a smile, "don''t tease me. Are you here to pick me up?"


    "Of course, I know when the train will arrive at the station. I''ll pick you up in the morning." Wei Yao returns to Shen ruochu. When she talks, Wei Yao waves to the adjutant behind her, "help Miss Shen move everything to the car."


    As soon as Wei Yao''s voice fell, the adjutant immediately moved everything to the car.


    Wei Yao found Li Xing was also there. She nodded to Li Xing politely, and Li Xing also laughed. Li Xing seldom treated people so politely. This time, it was mostly because there was something to ask Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao looked around, went to Li Xing and said in a low voice, "there are too many people in the whole governor''s office who know you. Get a fake beard or something and cover it up. Young commander, it''s too ostentatious."


    The young commander is really brave. This is Fengcheng. Li Xing doesn''t know how much his father and brother hate Li Xing. Shen ruochu knows how to make a flower or something. When he changes his clothes, Li Xing comes here with such a swagger.


    Li Xing touched his chin and nodded. Here, Shen ruochu stepped forward and asked Wei Yao, "what else do I have to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Liu Yi looked at his wife very proud, but she was very disdainful. She glanced at Liu Yi and Shen ruochu coldly, and sent things every year. Although they were changing, they were not rare.


    She doesn''t care. Her mother''s family didn''t prepare these things for her. Even Shen ruochu brought them. They are not necessarily good things. They are just foreign things.


    What kind of spectacles, what kind of rouge powder, maybe they are rare here, but in her eyes, they are all things that can''t be put on the table, and she gives them to others.


    The third aunt looked at Mrs. Wei''s disdain. She was very unconvinced. She had just come to the governor''s mansion for a long time.


    My wife treats people with nose instead of nose, and her eyes are not eyes. Maybe she has calculated. Now people don''t care with her, and they bring things back to us. My wife is still straight and doesn''t give people a good face.


    There''s no way to treat guests. It''s really disrespectful. I''m afraid the governor''s wife won''t come down. It''s enough to disgrace the governor. The visitor is a guest. I went back to the Shen family and said, I''m afraid the governor''s face won''t hold.


    "Miss Shen is so polite. She brings things every year. This year, it''s just a distraction. She also brings gifts. It''s so polite." It''s the fifth aunt who never talks much.


    Aunt Wu has always been an irresistible woman. She is dispensable in the mansion. Today, she suddenly opened her mouth, which surprised everyone. Although she is irresistible, the governor treats her well. It''s not easy for her to be pregnant with another one.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at his aunt in front of him: "my aunt is polite. It''s all right."


    She always thought that there were enough aunts of governor Li. Today, there are 11 aunts of governor Wei. Maybe some of them are raised outside. It''s really amazing.


    No matter what other people think, she can''t accept it anyway. If she works hard, she will become a governor in the future. Just like governor Wei, she will marry one aunt and another.


    Every time I see a relative or friend, it''s like a battle field. She can''t let go of it.


    There were so many aunts that she couldn''t even name them. She didn''t know who they were, so she called them directly.


    Aunt Wu smiles and nods to Shen ruochu. She''s all pregnant women. Her face is fat, and she doesn''t dare to eat too much. Compared with Shen ruochu, she really understands that she''s all pregnant women, and the gap is too big.


    Looking back, she had to find a chance to learn from Shen ruochu. Mrs. Wei was sitting there, waiting for Shen ruochu with patience. However, when she saw these aunts fawning on Shen ruochu one by one, she was very upset.


    Shen ruochu and these aunts are very interesting. They all flatter each other. Are they deliberately angry with her?


    Even aunt Wu, who has always been dumb, has many things to do. It''s ridiculous.


    Instead, Mrs. Wei said nothing more. She got up and planned to leave. She was too lazy to pay any attention to these people. When she saw their flattery and ignored her, she was very angry.


    But Shen ruochu is a guest, and the Shen Gang Office coaxes the governor very well. She can''t deal with Shen ruochu in front of her. She has to find a chance. Otherwise, if she makes trouble for Shen ruochu today, who knows if these little hooves will catch up and go to the governor.


    It is hateful to tell her that she is not good to her guests.


    Just as Mrs. Wei was about to get up and leave, Shen ruochu called Mrs. Wei: "what''s going on, madam? I have also prepared a present for my wife today. Doesn''t she want to see it? "


    She also prepared things for Mrs. Wei. Besides, she came here today. If Mrs. Wei left so directly, it would be not only her but also Shen Gang who would lose face.


    It is not proper for her to use the name of others to achieve her own goal.


    If Shen BangBan and that miss of Shen family lose face again, isn''t she guilty?


    Mrs. Wei is ridiculous. Even if she is the governor''s wife, it''s unreasonable for people to treat her so well here. She still wants to leave her here. It''s really the governor and these aunts are used to temper.


    Mrs. Wei glanced coldly at Shen ruochu and said to her, "thank you for your kindness. My mother''s family has always prepared everything for me. I don''t lack anything here. You''d better keep the aunts who don''t have the responsibility of your mother''s family?"


    She and Shen ruochu have come to this stage. If she takes Shen ruochu''s things again, it will make these aunts laugh. What''s more, she looks down upon them.


    The third aunt looked at Mrs. Wei too much, and she couldn''t help feeling funny. Mrs. Wei was saying that these people couldn''t spend their parents'' things, and they didn''t have their parents'' management. What she said was really funny, just like Mrs. Wei spent her own things.


    It''s also said that the shots are all ready. It''s not the time for the Chinese new year to send two things to deal with it. The governor''s office is still full of them. His wife shows them everywhere. It''s ridiculous.


    "Is that true? Why don''t we know what all the wives give us? What we know is that during the Spring Festival, the food is used, and those are not given by the family at all. Why doesn''t the wife tell the family? It''s very troublesome to send them all the way. " Third aunt too teeth sharp mouth to Mrs. Wei said.She didn''t mean to say that her wife''s embarrassing things, the tangerines sent by her mother''s family, were shared by others, and everyone thought that her mother''s family was very good.


    As a result, when the oranges were opened, most of them were rotten, and few of them were good. Every year, the things they sent were either out of date or rotten. It was clear that they did not pay attention to their wives.


    My wife also thinks that her family is very good. Every year she has to give me this and that. Later, they don''t even have the chance to open their eyes. They just give them to their servants. They just can''t give them away.


    Shen ruochu looks at the third aunt in front of him and thinks that she is really powerful. She has made good friends with her. I''m not sure that she can help her a lot in these days.


    At least if she dares to fight with Mrs. Wei, it will be enough to see that she has this capital, this person, she has written down what she can''t miss.


    Mrs. Wei thinks that the third aunt is too energetic today. Is she addicted to fighting with her, or does she want to be the same as the sixth aunt? She has to have a hard time with her. She really needs to clean up the damn things.


    Here, Mrs. Wei glanced coldly at the third aunt and said to her, "third aunt, how do you know what my mother sent? Chinese New Year is a gift for Chinese New Year. How can you see the ones you usually give


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    What does her mother''s family send? Do you need the third aunt to take care of it? Even if it''s something from her mother''s family, she doesn''t need to let these things know. And every year, she doesn''t share all the things from her mother''s family with these people.


    One by one, all of them are white eyed wolves. They are thankless. Next year, she won''t share them.


    The third aunt looked at Mrs. Wei in surprise and said with a smile: "madam, what you said is extremely true, and what you taught is also extremely true. We are not open-minded. However, the wife''s family is so good, and her family background is so solid. We can''t do the same as the sixth aunt''s family, and let us get some benefits, such as the clothes of the brocade Pavilion and the new cashmere coat And give us one, too? It won''t cost you much. "


    My wife doesn''t always say that these things given by the sixth aunt''s mother''s family can''t be put on the table. It doesn''t cost much. It''s these people who have never seen the world that make a fuss and make people laugh.


    However, compared with the things given by his wife''s family, they are not much better.


    In fact, despite her extravagant dress, she is rich, but not from her mother''s family. When she first followed the governor, she grabbed a lot of money in her hands. Later, after the governor became a supervisor from the director general, her wife had been in charge of the family and seized a lot of money.


    The money that came and went was not a small sum. At that time, the governor had a lot of social activities. His wife bought some things to support the governor''s face. If the governor refused, he would give what he wanted.


    Nowadays, Aunt Liu helps to manage the family. Although her wife has also caught the money, she doesn''t have as much money as before, but she always has a lot of money. A piece of fat has been used, and there is a lot of oil.


    What''s more, the governor''s mansion has such a large expenditure. In private, many people flatter their wives, and they can always get a lot of delicious things.


    It can only be said that his wife has a good life and is the original mate of the governor. Otherwise, if he is an aunt, he would have been expelled long ago.


    "When it''s delivered, it will definitely open your eyes." Mrs. Wei said angrily to the third aunt.


    Today, the third aunt is talking too much about it. How can she serve the soft? It''s not that people look down on her. The gift at the end of this year, even if it''s her own money, should be more respectable.


    The third aunt''s mouth was completely blocked.


    Third aunt listened to Mrs. Wei''s words too much. She couldn''t help laughing. Could she not know Mrs. Wei''s family members?


    Will you really be willing to buy these things? Forget it. I don''t think it''s Mrs. Wei who will spend money to buy these things and subsidize them.


    Anyway, since Mrs. Wei promised to bleed, it would be better.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for the present from my wife''s family, sisters, and I''ll have it too." The third aunt said to the people with a smile, and they just looked at Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei was so upset that she should not be too angry with the third aunt and promise to give them gifts.


    Her mother''s family doesn''t do it, but her brother does. She has money. She is reluctant to send some good things to her. She never gives her face. She always thinks about the money from the governor''s office. When the time comes, she can''t give her any money. It''s not a matter of a year.


    Every year we have to pay for it, and it can''t be worse. It can only be better every year. Otherwise, it will be buried. The more we think about it, the more angry Mrs. Wei feels and doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Just as he was about to leave, Shen ruochu watched the play and said to Mrs. Wei, "don''t leave, madam. Maybe my wife will like this gift."


    It''s not always said that Mrs. Wei''s eyes are vicious. She was born in a wealthy family. She is always very accurate in looking at these things.


    Today, she will see if Mrs. Wei has the ability.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s insistence, Mrs. Wei really didn''t want to say anything more and came back. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen ruochu, and she didn''t want to break up with Shen ruochu because of this kind of thing, which was enough to save Shen ruochu''s face.


    But Shen ruochu has to keep on pestering. She will take a good look at what Shen ruochu has brought to her. If it is not good, she will see how she can bury Shen ruochu. Today, Shen ruochu has made her lose face.


    She also wants Shen ruochu and Liu Yi to lose them. Mrs. Wei looks at Shen ruochu like this, and the corners of her mouth are full of sarcasm: "OK, I''ll have a look, but this person is very picky about things. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll just throw them away."


    At that time, in front of Shen ruochu''s face, it''s a pleasure to smash things. Let Shen ruochu be eventful.


    Here, Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a wink. Ye ran turns around and goes out of the front hall. When he comes in again, he leads the people and carries the things that are packed into the door and puts them in the middle of the main hall.


    There are a lot of things in it. They are all sorted out. All kinds of things come according to the preferences of several aunts. Some aunts hold them in their hands. They are really happy. Some like jade, some like diamonds, some like western things, and some like antiques.


    It''s enough to see Shen ruochu''s intention to everyone. This makes the third aunt and the fourth aunt admire him very much. This alone is enough to prove that Shen ruochu is not simple.The things Shen ruochu sent them after knowing them all. Therefore, the people present were very happy with the things Shen ruochu sent them.


    Here, Shen ruochu arranged the things. Ye rancai took Mrs. Wei''s gift and went to Mrs. Wei. He said to Mrs. Wei, "madam, this is your gift."


    Ye Ran''s hand is a big static agarwood box. Just looking at the box, you can see that it''s not vulgar. Several aunts are more curious and look at Mrs. Wei one after another, hoping to know what''s in Mrs. Wei''s box.


    What is it worth Shen ruochu''s attention? She must stay and have a look.


    Here Ye ran respectfully sent things. Just now ye ran was standing beside Shen ruochu. We didn''t notice Ye ran. We just stood up so independently that we found out.


    This posture, this shelf, where is like other people''s servant girl, clearly than some other people''s home miss all manner, but the clothes material, are with the present aunts and wives are almost the same.


    By comparison, we are all more curious about how rich the Shen family is and what kind of gifts they give Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei turns her lips and gives her servant girl a look. The servant girl comes forward and takes the things in Ye Ran''s hand. She doesn''t know. By comparison, Mrs. Wei''s servant girl is inferior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    In the whole governor''s mansion, the people who have seen the world most are the sixth aunt and the third aunt.


    The third aunt was very beautiful when she was too young. She attended many occasions with the governor.


    What kind of servant girls are in ordinary families? What kind of servant girls are in rich families?


    The third aunt has seen other people''s maids. They all wear short coats and trousers, so as not to steal the spotlight of the host. Only Shen ruochu''s maids.


    All of them are dressed in cheongsam, which is almost less than other ladies.


    Looking at the third aunt, she found that Shen ruochu''s maid was wearing a brocade cheongsam.


    I can''t help but be surprised. It''s too much for a maid to wear Qipao.


    No matter how generous and bright they are, it''s not bad for them to wear linen. They even wear brocade cheongsam.


    Even the young lady of their relatives couldn''t afford to wear brocade. Liu Yi was also surprised.


    I know that my brother has a good life in Hong Kong. You know that my brother often sends things here, but I don''t know that my brother''s family is so rich.


    All the servant girls here are wearing such good things. We have to have a good talk with Shen ruochu.


    It''s just a servant girl. I can''t be so used to it.


    One of them found that something came from another servant girl. Like this servant girl, she wore a brocade cheongsam. It''s so luxurious.


    Naturally, Mrs. Wei can see it. Don''t sneer. Shen family, what are you doing.


    It''s ridiculous that a maid is not a maid or a lady.


    The servant girl beside Mrs. Wei takes the wooden box in Ye Ran''s hand.


    Carrying the wooden box, he walked carefully to Mrs. Wei and handed it to Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei took the small wooden box. The first time she bought it, she disdained it. She didn''t believe Shen ruochu. She could take out something she hadn''t seen before.


    "Mrs. Wei, open it and have a look? I''m sure Mrs. Wei will like it. " With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Shen Ruchu looks at Mrs. Wei with dignity.


    In this way, the sixth aunt was very uncomfortable. Her mother''s family prepared a gift for Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei''s attitude is better, but she''s still straight. She''s really blind about these things. If she''s not a wife, she won''t give them to her.


    Mrs. Wei glanced at Shen ruochu, reached out and opened it. It was an ancient beast ornament, a unicorn ornament.


    Nowadays, we all like to have animals at home. Those things can not only attract money, but also make a living.


    Mrs. Wei looked at the Kirin ornament in front of her. It was bright red. She looked at Shen ruochu, and her mouth was full of sarcasm: "Oh, I just think it''s Nanhong. I don''t know whether Miss Shen looks down on me or the governor''s office. I have one of these Nanhong ornaments in my room."


    She only thought that Shen ruochu wanted to bring out some rare treasures. It turned out that they were just south red ornaments. She really thought that the governor''s mansion was poor and could not bring out anything. She had never seen any south red ornaments.


    Shen ruochu looked down upon her and the governor''s office.


    What Mrs. Wei said is very important. People all know that Nanhong was given away by others. Since the Ming and Qing Dynasties, there have been fewer and fewer Nanhong. Nowadays, no new products can be produced in this troubled times.


    It''s not easy to get one or two back. Shen ruochu''s wife doesn''t appreciate such a valuable gift.


    Such a large ornament can be worth a lot of money.


    On the contrary, his wife wanted to slander Shen ruochu. It was ridiculous that she looked down upon her.


    Aunt Liu was even more uncomfortable in her heart. As soon as her mother''s family came in, her wife didn''t like this or that.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not that I can''t get along with her. I don''t want to give her face on purpose. Even Wei Yao feels uncomfortable.


    It''s just for the sake of getting things. I brought this South Red ornament and many gifts to other aunts.


    My wife does not think other people are good, but thinks other people''s things are too bad.


    Shen ruochu was not annoyed either. Looking at Mrs. Wei in front of her, he said with a faint smile: "madam, this southern red is different from ordinary southern red. Look at this color.".


    Naturally, the things she sent were different from those Mrs. Wei had seen before.


    Mrs. Wei, most of the Nanhong they saw were in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    But she sent the south red, is the Warring States south red, a total of so few.


    I''m afraid it''s Mrs. Wei. I''ve never met her.


    "No, what''s the difference? It''s all Nanhong. Do you want to cheat me? Or do you think we''ve never seen the world before and want to play tricks in front of us? " Mrs. Wei said with some displeasure. She always felt that Shen ruochu was really making trouble.


    Isn''t that the case with Nanhong? What can be different? Shen ruochu cheated these people who had never seen the world. It was ridiculous to cheat her.


    Shen ruochu was not annoyed either. He said to Mrs. Wei slowly, "this is Nanhong in the Warring States period. There are only two pieces that can be called famous. As we all know, is this Qilin ornament brought by the Han family? If Mrs. Wei thinks there is one at home, I certainly don''t believe it. "This is the dowry that the Han family gave her to marry. Even if it was for the governor''s house, there would not be Nanhong in the Warring States period.


    Shen ruochu''s words surprised everyone present.


    The southern red of the Warring States period is a rare thing, as we all know.


    Shen ruochu said that the Han family could take it out, but the governor''s office could not.


    Everyone will believe it. How much money does the Han family have? How much does the governor''s office have? No matter how rich the governor''s office is, it can''t match the Han family.


    Sometimes the governor''s office still thinks about how to ask the Han family for money.


    A word blocked Mrs. Wei speechless, he also did not know whether this south red is the Warring States south red, but also know the value of the Warring States south red.


    Said that this is not the Warring States south red, if the genuine, I did not see it, will be this group of aunts to laugh to death.


    "Since it''s from someone else, you should take it to me. What''s the matter? I don''t want it." Mrs. Wei said with some sophistication.


    Seeing this, Aunt Liu almost fainted.


    Without waiting for Aunt Liu to talk too much, Wei Yao said, "if my wife thinks that the decoration of Nanhong Qilin is not good, she can give it to me. There''s no need to humiliate others here. If her wife doesn''t like Nanhong of Warring States period, she can take out one or two pieces to open our eyes."


    This south red is already good, he does not believe that Mrs. Wei can come up with anything more respectable.


    Looking at Wei Yao in front of her, Mrs. Wei said, "what a crazy tone. I became the wife of the governor''s office. Do you really think I can''t get this decent thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Wei Yao is such a cheap girl. Do you think her wife is a white pawn? Not even a decent thing.


    Today, since Wei Yao said so, she let several aunts and wives present open their eyes and Shen ruochu open their eyes.


    "Zhuer, go and take out the safety buckle in my room." Mrs. Wei told her servant girl.


    How many people paid for her safety clasp, but she never sold it. She said it was very valuable.


    It''s the things of Yu family before his life. These things can be used after all.


    For example, when it''s used to support platoon noodles, things like today would lose face in front of Shen ruochu and these cheap hooves if they didn''t have the safety button.


    While talking, Mrs. Wei let her servant girl go to her room.


    Shen ruochu was shocked. He didn''t expect to see Ping''an button so soon. It seems that what Lu Yiming said is true.


    The safety clasp is really in Mrs. Wei''s hands. When she called Wei Yao a few days ago, Wei Yao said that she had never seen the safety clasp before. Unexpectedly, she opened her eyes today.


    This is also the reason why she sent her wife the Warring States red. She wanted to see if the safety clasp was in Mrs. Wei''s hand.


    Lest she and Li Xing go to the hospital in vain and delay the treatment of Li Chen.


    Bamboo son is not more say what, turn round to go to Mrs. Wei''s house.


    When I came back last night, I had an exquisite jewelry box in my hand, which was an enamel box inlaid with gems.


    But this enamel box inlaid with gems is enough to see the value of this thing.


    Shen ruochu just sat there waiting for Mrs. Wei to open the box, and several aunts on the scene were also waiting to open their eyes.


    They have heard that their wife has such a valuable treasure, but they have never seen it.


    Looking at everyone''s expectant eyes, Mrs. Wei could not help feeling proud.


    What I want is these cheap hooves. They have never seen the world.


    Mrs. Wei slowly opened the enamel box. The moment the box opened, a month old child''s fist was the size of a safe clasp lying inside.


    The whole safety buckle is transparent and beautiful, with a faint light.


    We''ve seen a lot of good jade. It''s the first time that we''ve seen such a beautiful jade.


    No wonder everyone says that Mrs. Wei''s Ping''an buckle is worth a lot. Even Shen ruochu has never seen such a good one.


    This jade with a faint halo, as if there is spirit in general.


    It''s said that jade is spiritual. Today, it''s an eye opener. Although the jade we''ve seen before has excellent coating and luster, it has never been as spiritual as this one.


    Mrs. Wei looked at Shen ruochu''s appreciative eyes, and raised her chin to Shen ruochu triumphantly.


    "What does Miss Shen think of my safety clasp?" Mrs. Wei said to Shen ruochu triumphantly, but she said to Wei Yao.


    Shen ruochu is still a faint smile, looking at Mrs. Wei: "madam, this safety button is naturally excellent, such a good jade, I see for the first time."


    While speaking, Shen ruochu looks at Wei Yao and looks at each other.


    Both of them knew that they didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Wei''s provocation. On the contrary, they were ecstatic.


    It''s easy to know that Mrs. Wei''s hands hold the safe button. We''ll find an opportunity to discuss with Li Xing to see if we can steal the safe button.


    Shen Ruchu''s words naturally made Mrs. Wei happy. Seeing that Wei Yao dared to look down on him, she said that all the time. Today, Wei Yao lost her face.


    Wei Yao didn''t feel ashamed. He came here today to help Shen ruochu. Otherwise, she seldom came to the governor''s office.


    These ladies and aunts have nothing to do with her.


    Wei Yao didn''t speak, and Mrs. Wei was even more happy. She finally fought back.


    "Of course, my safety buckle is not only for you to see, but also for those senior officials and ladies to say yes." When Mrs. Wei spoke, she put away the enamel box and ordered her servant girl to drop the lock.


    Zhu Er took the enamel box and left the front hall.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the bamboo, then looked back as if nothing had happened.


    "OK, my baby, you can see that. I''ll take this Nanhong. You can talk slowly. I''m tired and I''ll go back to have a rest." Mrs. Wei straightened her clothes and said slowly that the safety button was a win back for her.


    As she spoke, Mrs. Wei left with her servant girl. When she came to the front door, the servant girl asked her, "where is this Nanhong, madam?"


    Look, the lady still doesn''t like the south red one. It''s hard to say if she wants to give it away.


    Mrs. Wei stood at the door, and the light at the end of her eyes glanced into the room. The sound was just enough for everyone to hear.


    "Just put it in the warehouse. I have so many things in my room that I can''t put them down."Mrs. Wei''s words almost didn''t make Aunt Liu mad.


    His wife is really ignorant. It''s clear that Nanhong wanted it. If she didn''t want it, she would give it away on the spot. Wei Yao asked for it, but she said it in front of them.


    Taking other people''s things, but also arranging other people''s things, not this kind of person, is simply hateful.


    Liu Yitai looked at his wife''s back and said to Wu Yitai: "Wu Yitai, I see that you have a sharp stomach, which is the same as Ruochuan. You should be a boy. But our governor already has so many sons. They are the same as girls. They are daughters. Maybe they are happy. They are afraid that they will not be born. Only in this way can they be looked down upon plainly."


    She knew that her wife was most afraid of being told of her pain. Originally, she was also a woman and didn''t want to humiliate her like this, but she was always like this.


    No one looks down on the arrogant. Today, if she slaps her face like this, she can''t make her wife feel better.


    Sure enough, as soon as the sixth aunt''s words came out, the wife at the door almost fainted, and the whole person trembled with hatred. The sixth aunt would say these words to humiliate him.


    Wait and see. Even if she doesn''t have a son, he won''t let Liu Yi climb on her head too much.


    She''ll have to deal with her sooner or later.


    Mrs. Wei said nothing more and left with her maid.


    As soon as his wife left, the aunts in the room exchanged greetings with Shen Ruchu.


    After all, Shen ruochu''s gifts are what they like. They always have to say a few polite words.


    The greetings were almost over, and everyone broke up.


    Shen ruochu followed Weiyao and liuyitai to liuyitai''s yard.


    Shen ruochu said something to the maid. She should give it to Aunt Liu alone and prepare other gifts. Aunt Liu stretched out her hand to pull Wei Yao and took a look at Shen ruochu over there. She was a little more defensive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Wei Yao inquires and looks at Aunt Liu.


    Ma, it''s strange today. If you are still here at the beginning, Ma, it''s not good to whisper to her like this.


    Aunt Liu tugged at Wei Yao''s clothes and said in a low voice to Wei Yao, "Yao Yao, how do you get in touch with Nannan?"


    She just felt that Shen ruochu was very wrong. Her own family, even those she hadn''t seen for more than ten years, could feel it in her heart.


    She didn''t have such a big air, and she was very gentle, not to mention fighting with her wife.


    Today, Shen ruochu, though looking at Wen shunshun, just sits there, and his aura overwhelms many people. That is to say, compared with his wife, Shen ruochu is not so bad.


    Wei Yao was surprised to know that she had always been a shrewd person. If she had done this, she would have found out sooner or later.


    But I didn''t expect to find out so quickly. It''s not the time to confess to my aunt. Li Xing has come too. She doesn''t know what the plan of Li Xing and Shen ruochu is.


    I can''t tell my mother now.


    "Of course, my cousin took the initiative to contact me. I always have contact with her. Do you know that? What''s the matter?" Wei Yao looks at Aunt Liu innocently.


    I''m surprised at that affectation.


    She is too smart. She has to get rid of her doubts.


    Aunt Liu looked around and looked at Shen ruochu over there. Then she lowered her voice and said to Wei Yao, "Oh, you don''t know that other people don''t know your uncle. Don''t I know? Although your uncle has a lot of oil and water, he is very clean as an official. How much is the Warring States Red Army worth today? Can your uncle take it out? "


    On weekdays, my brother is generous, but I hope she can live well in the governor''s mansion.


    She can understand the pains of her brother and appreciate the efforts of her brother and sister-in-law.


    But this Warring States red is not a small thing, it should be today Shen ruochu, brought these gifts?


    The whole governor''s mansion can satisfy all ten aunts, but it''s not easy. How much does it cost?


    How can my brother let Shen ruochu take out so much money?


    Wei Yao''s face turned white. Originally, ruochu came with these gifts to make face for her. She was smart and had a special understanding of the Shen family.


    The gifts revealed Shen ruochu''s identity.


    When Wei Yao was thinking about how to explain, Shen ruochu came over here. Aunt Liu said, "don''t be nervous. I said that the south red of the Warring States period was given by the Han family. Some of these other things are my dowry and some are my betrothal gifts. Naturally, I want to make a good face for my aunt when I come to see her. My father always tells me that I hope my aunt can have a good time in the governor''s mansion Well, these things are nothing. I don''t have to worry about them. "


    Shen ruochu said calm, said naturally, on the contrary is six aunt too embarrassed, looking at Shen ruochu.


    Wei Yao on one side echoed: "mama, don''t think too much. Nannan has brought so many gifts to make you face. What else can you doubt?"


    When speaking, Wei Yao gave Aunt Liu too a wink, indicating that Aunt Liu was not suspicious.


    Aunt Liu thinks too much. She also thinks that when people bring these things to the governor''s office, they all lose money. What can a woman do for the governor''s office?


    "If at first, aunt doesn''t mean that. Aunt means that you Shen family also have a large family to support. You don''t have to do so much for your aunt." The sixth aunt took Shen ruochu''s hand and said to Shen ruochu.


    Thinking of what her brother had done for her, Aunt Liu felt that she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    For so many years, my mother''s family has done too much for her, but she has never returned anything to her brother.


    Even if the governor has something to do, my brother will try his best to help.


    That''s why she had such a position in the governor''s mansion for so many years and was highly valued by the governor.


    With a faint smile, Shen ruochu looked at the sixth aunt in front of her: "aunt''s family said these were serious."


    Most married women are like this. She doesn''t know how much Shen family has done for Liu Yi, but she knows that Han family has done a lot for her.


    "Well, Ma, let''s not talk here. Let''s go back to the house." Wei Yao told Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu nodded too much and took Shen ruochu and Wei Yao to leave together.


    Here, Mrs. Wei went back to her foreign house with her maid. As soon as she entered the house, Mrs. Wei thought about what Aunt Liu had just said, and almost fainted.


    Just walk to the table and sweep all the cups on the floor.


    The quilt fell to the ground, cracked and broke. The servant girl was also shocked. She didn''t expect that her wife would be so angry.


    Zhu Er went up to his wife and said, "don''t be angry. Those people are just jealous of his wife. Who said you don''t have children? Don''t you have five young commanders? They are the most valued by the governor. They are so capable that they will become the governor in the future."The fifth Young Marshal''s mother left early. The young marshal was raised by his wife since he was a child. The governor said that this is what he passed on to his wife. When the Young Marshal becomes a governor, he will be filial to his wife.


    Zhu''er is Mrs. Wei''s favorite servant girl. What he said is that his wife''s heart is gone.


    "You''re right. You''re right. I still have Wei Qing." Mrs. Wei said with some trembling.


    She has a son, and his son is one of the most successful young commanders.


    Although Wei Qing was defeated these times, the military governor still let him hold an important position in the military government.


    "Yes, it''s too big. Don''t worry about those people. You can see that the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. The young commander ordered people to send you a lot of things." Zhu Er said to Mrs. Wei.


    While talking, Zhuer ordered someone to show Mrs. Wei the ginseng she had sent.


    "Madam, look at this ginseng. It has been hundreds of years at least, which is enough to prove the young commander''s intention to you." Zhuer said to Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei glanced at the ginseng in front of her and asked the bamboo, "is she not going to come back this year?"


    Every year, Wei Qing is like this. She just lets people send a lot of things, but she never accompanies her on holidays.


    Since Wei Qing knew that she was not his mother, he moved out of the governor''s mansion.


    Only in the new year, will take the initiative to her here, otherwise if she does not call him, she will not come.


    "Madam, it''s very filial for the young commander to send so many things. The young commander is very busy. You should be considerate of him." Zhu''er persuades Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei directly knocked down the ginseng box in zhu''er''s hand: "enough. Don''t speak for him any more. Let Wei Qing come to see me and go now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    It''s useless for Zhuer to tell her that she has a son. Wei Qing has always been very good at it. During the Spring Festival, people send things to her. Everything is the best. There are too many such things as the centenary ginseng and the Pearl, agate and jade.


    She told her aunts that she never lacked these things. She said that they were not from her family. Some of them were from Wei Qing.


    But Wei Qing seldom comes to see him. Every year at the Mid Autumn Festival party, the sons of these aunts come to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with him. Only Wei Qing didn''t come. The first year, she sent a maid to invite him. But Wei Qing didn''t want to say anything. She didn''t like the lively scene!


    Why don''t you like these lively scenes? When Wei Qing used to hang out with those people, when he went out dancing parties, it was much more lively than this. Wei Qing went all the time and never refused anything.


    But I told her that I didn''t like the lively scenes. I just didn''t want to accompany her for the Mid Autumn Festival. As an adopted son, there is no difference between her and her. Wei Qing''s aunt is an outside room.


    The woman raised by the governor outside is not even his aunt. Because her status is too humble and the old lady is not allowed to enter the house, the governor has been raised outside all the time and is very attentive to that woman.


    He often didn''t go back to the governor''s house. Later, the old lady couldn''t see it any more and forced the woman to death. The governor sent Wei Qing to her to support her. The governor always valued her very much. The child she passed on to her was naturally her own son.


    In fact, she has no children. She is so delicious that she raised Wei Qing from four to twelve years old. Wei Qing was enlightened very early. She was very filial to her at the age of four. She was neither cold nor hot to Wei Qing. Anyway, she didn''t treat him badly.


    But it''s impossible to stay like a son. After all, at that time, she thought she would have children. She used a lot of drugs and tried a lot of methods in case she had children one day.


    She is very close to Wei Qing, so that the governor noticed, the position of the governor to Wei Qing, her son how to do? She had to make a long-term plan. Who knows, she had no children for so many years, but after Wei Qing entered the military camp at the age of 12, she moved out of her foreign building.


    From then on, they seldom came back and refused to accompany her during the Spring Festival. Otherwise, how dare these aunts look down on her?


    This is also the case. The governor said that she was incompetent as a mother again and again. During the Spring Festival, she didn''t know to ask Wei Qing to get together. She was also arrogant and invited Wei Qing several times, but Wei Qing didn''t want to come.


    She certainly won''t shout, she is a mother, is a wife, always a bit arrogant.


    The governor felt that she was not good to Wei Qing, and she didn''t bother to argue about it.


    Zhu Er took a look at Mrs. Wei and said to her, "madam, the young commander is with the governor. If you go to disturb her now, I''m afraid it will make the governor unhappy. Would you like to..."


    The young commander was called by the governor early in the morning. It''s said that the young commander has suffered a lot of defeats these times. It''s just when he is in a mess. It''s not good for his wife to make such a fuss.


    "Go and wait. Go and wait with the governor. As soon as he comes out, he will be brought over." Mrs. Wei shouts to zhu''er angrily.


    Every time zhu''er looks at Wei Qing, she knows that zhu''er has always had feelings for Wei Qing before, but this is her servant girl. What''s the matter with protecting Wei Qing?


    "Yes, ma''am!" Zhu Er didn''t dare to stay any longer. She answered, turned around and left. She went to the governor''s mansion to find Wei Qing. What she should have said to her wife was clear.


    His wife refused to listen. Naturally, as a servant, she did not dare to disobey. She had to go to the young commander according to his wife''s will.


    Here, zhu''er walked quickly towards the western style building of the governor. He was afraid that he would be late. The young commander left. When she went back, his wife would punish her.


    In the western style building and study of the governor, the governor looks at Wei Qing in front of him. Wei Qing sits there with a beautiful face. He follows his mother. The governor has great hope for Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing''s mother is his favorite woman in his life. Even though there are many wives and concubines around now, she is still one tenth of Wei Qing''s mother''s, but the old lady has forced her to death.


    He felt guilty for so many years, and all his love was transferred to Wei Qing. All his sons were jealous of Wei Qing. However, Wei Qing was really excellent. He expanded his territory and won the battle at the age of 16. He was always a victorious general. These times, he suffered several losses in his hard work.


    "Wei Qing, you have to think about the reason why Xiangcheng failed in the first World War this time. Next time, take Yaocheng back for me, and by the way, take Xiangcheng back for me. See how arrogant that practice is!" Wei dujun said to Wei Qing.


    This time, Wei Qing lost the battle. It''s not only Wei Qing, but he also lost face. There''s really no way to say this. It''s too humiliating. Even the commander Li made a special call to ridicule him.


    He wrote down this account. Next time, he must let Wei Qing fight hard and get all his face back.


    Wei Qing took back his legs and looked at the governor: "Dad, in the new year, there will be no war. It''s August 15. In a few days, it will be the new year. The weather will be cold. Will it be tomorrow?"My father is not good-natured. The incumbents are greedy. How long is this time? Just after the battle of Xiangcheng, my father is thinking about fighting the next battle, and even refuses to recuperate.


    Li Xing has said that he will have a truce with him. No matter win or lose, they agreed to wait until next spring.


    "No, Wei Qing, what do you mean? Just lose two times, you let Li Xing be afraid to go to the battlefield? It''s really unpromising. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. You don''t dare to fight in this way. What else can you do? Oh, I thought you were my son, and you would win a little bit. Lao Tzu had been defeated before. If he lost, he would fight back. What''s the big deal? I don''t believe that hard work is God! " The governor of Wei is very angry. He thinks that Wei Qing is too disheartened. He refuses to fight such a battle. If Li Xing knows about it.


    Let the outsider know, it''s no laughing matter. What he always valued about Wei Qing, now let Wei Qing accumulate military achievements, also hope to pass the position of governor to Wei Qing in the future.


    Wei Qing put the cigarette in his hand on the ashtray on the table and twisted it out. He opened his mouth to the governor of Wei: "if there is a war, the people are displaced. They have to endure hardships. Last time they fought a war, they were already very hurt. They can''t fight any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    There''s nothing good about fighting. If he doesn''t have no way, he doesn''t want to fight. This is the first battle of Xiangcheng. We haven''t fully recovered yet. We start fighting again. What should we do a year ago?


    There will be a lot of refugees. The people will be displaced and have no food to eat. Let alone the new year, they will not be able to survive. Even if they win this battle, they will not be popular. Anyway, he does not want to fight.


    Wei dujun frowned and looked at Wei Qing in front of him. He was a little unhappy and said, "when did you become such a woman? Isn''t it a common thing to fight? It used to be the same. You didn''t fight like that. Now you tell me that there was no war years ago. You lost Fan Yang''s misty water and Yao Cheng. That''s what you mean


    How can you be reconciled if you don''t fight back in a few cities and just give up to Li Xing?


    He is absolutely not reconciled. Years ago, it was not very practical that the fog of Fanyang came down. However, Yaocheng had to fight back and earn face. He couldn''t just take a loss. He was not reconciled.


    "Yes, next year. What''s the hurry? Can''t we all have a good new year? " Wei Qing was patient and advised the governor.


    When the war was over, Li Xing told him that he didn''t mind if he wanted to show off the city and fight back. But it''s better not to fight a war years ago. Even if it started, he would not fight.


    To give the people a chance to breathe, the people are relying on the military government. Does it mean that they want to have a good day? If there is no good day, no one will follow you. In the past, he would not consider so many things. This time, he realized that all these should be considered.


    The governor of Wei almost fainted. He patted the table and said to Wei Qing, "women''s benevolence, look forward to the future. I tell you, wars can be fought. When the time comes, I''ll take the money out and let the people have a good new year!"


    He set aside some money to go there. It''s not a big deal. Face must be recovered. Wei Qing, this is the benevolence of women. It can''t be a big deal. It''s too bad.


    "Dad, it''s not what you think. I made an appointment with Li Xing not to fight years ago. This is what I promised Li Xing to do. If I break my promise, how can I stand in front of everyone in the future? If I don''t fight this battle, who do you want to fight? But I can''t win it. I don''t see who dares to take it!" Wei Qing stood up and said to the governor.


    Dad has ambition, he knows that, he also has ambition, and ambition is no less than dad''s, but ambition belongs to ambition, kindness to kindness, there can be no bottom line.


    It''s true what Wei Qing said. He was defeated. The other sons didn''t dare to go. His sons, he didn''t know, fought fiercely and pretended that they could do anything. In fact, they really wanted to go to war, that is, to muddle along.


    Last time, the third son didn''t go to the battlefield. He didn''t have any command ability, let alone tactics. He didn''t have a brain. What others said was what they said. When he lost the battle, he said it was because others didn''t command well and couldn''t suppress the bandits. It was impossible to go to war instead of Wei Qing.


    The governor looked at Wei Qing''s insistence and knew that no matter what he said, Wei Qing would not listen. The child was as proud as his mother, otherwise her mother would not be forced to die.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. There was no war a year ago, but you remember one thing. In the spring of next year, you must fight Yaocheng back to me, otherwise, I will deal with it by military law!" The governor said to Wei Qing.


    It won''t be long before the Chinese New Year. If you don''t fight, don''t fight. Have a rest and take good care of it. As soon as spring begins next year, let Li Xing look good.


    Wei Qing nodded and said to Wei dujun, "yes, Dad, don''t worry. I will take back Yaocheng and Xiangcheng." Wei Qing slightly raised his chin, a pair of potential in the must look.


    Last time, he was cheated by Li Xing and played a trick of empty city. This time, he won''t suffer any more losses. He wants to see what other skills Li Xing has. It won''t end like this.


    Taking advantage of these days to recuperate, he also went to explore the terrain of Xiangcheng and Yaocheng. At the beginning, he suffered a loss by belittling the enemy. He was too familiar with the terrain and they were not familiar with anything. When they fought, they naturally suffered a loss.


    "Well, you go back and go to the military government more often. Don''t let people say that you have nothing to do but fight." The governor said to Wei Qing, he can''t let others leave a story behind, otherwise, he can''t protect Wei Qing.


    This time, Wei Qing lost the battle and many of them came down to the ground. If he hadn''t kept pressing on him all the time, he would have impeached Wei Qing long ago.


    Wei Qing nodded and looked at the governor: "I know, Dad, tomorrow is the death day of my mother, do you remember? Tomorrow, let''s go and make a fragrance for my aunt, shall we


    In her life, the most regretful thing is to follow her father, but the least regretful thing is to follow her father. After all, she follows the person she likes.


    When he was very young, his mother was forced to death by the old lady. Although she was only a few years old, he still clearly remembered that the old lady took someone to the house to rob him. She said that she was a mean woman and was not qualified to support her son. She wanted to take him away.He''s everything to his mother, everything to her. She knelt down and begged the old lady. She kept kowtowing and broke her head. The old lady didn''t care about that at all. She had to take him away. She also said that if she wanted to live, she had better break up with her father earlier.


    He said too many ugly words. At that time, he was too young and very afraid. He just wanted to hold his grandmother, but he was carried away by the adjutant. He never thought that there was such a terrible side in his heart.


    It''s just because of her birth. But she is beautiful and kind, and she loves her father. When he was literate, she began to teach him. At the beginning of human life, she was good-natured. Now, he still remembers these six words, but it''s too ironic.


    What kind of person is good in nature? A person like an old lady is bad to the core. What kind of person is there.


    Later, he was taken away, until his mother took poison and killed herself. His father told him that his mother was gone and gave him to his wife. He never saw her again from beginning to end. Even when she left, he didn''t have time to have a look. The old lady was not allowed to give her a funeral, otherwise it would kill him.


    Abba, in order to protect him, followed the old lady''s meaning. He kept him in his wife''s house. Later, he worked hard to become the best son in his father''s eyes. He also made the old lady unconscious and sent back to her hometown. Those who forced aunt Ma to break their feet and made a man *.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    It is the retribution of those who can''t live or die. A child and a woman who can do something are not good things. He wants them to be there, day by day, carrying the back of the beginning of human nature.


    After listening to Wei Qing''s words, the governor could not help sighing: "it''s time for your aunt to die? OK, tomorrow my father and son will go to your grandmother''s grave, have a good drink and talk to your grandmother. Although you didn''t see her when you were young, she is the one who pays the most for you in the world. "


    Governor Wei said with emotion that it was the moonlight in his heart all his life. It was a pity that he didn''t have the ability and was oppressed by the old lady all the time. He didn''t have any money. He came out with money from his family and went step by step until now.


    When the old lady was young, she was an expert in business. A woman who called the wind and the rain would naturally take tough measures to oppress her son. If he had been a supervisor at that time, Wei Qing''s aunt would not have died.


    "I see. I''ll meet you at the governor''s office tomorrow." Wei Qing said to Wei dujun that he was willing to be loyal to Wei dujun and work for him for so many years because of his infatuation with his aunt.


    Otherwise, his mother has been wronged all her life, and he won''t let his father go.


    Governor Wei nodded, then suddenly thought of something and said to Wei Qing, "tomorrow, when we go back to worship your aunt, shall we go to see the old lady? The old lady is getting older, and her body is getting worse every day. Although she forced your aunt to death in those years, now she is also guilty and confused. I often hear people say that she always recites your aunt''s name. "


    Even if he was a mother, no matter how wrong he was, he also felt that he should be forgiven. Although, he also hated and hated his mother, who forced Wei Qing''s mother to death.


    It was only later that I learned that Wei Qing''s grandmother didn''t commit suicide at all, but the old lady forced her to do it for the sake of poison. He didn''t dare to tell Wei Qing about it. Otherwise, according to Wei Qing''s temperament, could she give up?


    Wei Qing''s face was ugly for a while. She stood in front of the governor and was shaking with hatred in her heart: "I know, Dad. Tomorrow, I''ll go to see the old lady with you. You can be busy first."


    Wei Qing said, no longer say anything, turned and left. When he came to the door, Lian you was waiting there. Looking at Wei Qing in front of him, his face was extremely ugly. He couldn''t help asking Wei Qing, "young commander, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Qing raised his hand and smashed it on the doorframe. He glanced at Lian you and asked in a low voice, "how''s the old lady?"


    Actually still mentioning the name of grandma in front of outsiders, what qualifications do those damned people have to mention their names? It''s damned. When he saw that his grandmother was covered with blood, he begged the old lady to let him go.


    The old lady refused. She didn''t have any human feelings. Now, do you want him to see her?


    Dream, think of here, Wei Qing on a shiver.


    "It''s said that the old lady is getting better recently and can walk around. A few days ago, she told people that she wanted to live in Fengcheng for some time. The governor also said that she would pick up the people after August 15." Lian you says truthfully to Wei Qing.


    A few days ago, the young commander had been fighting for a long time. He didn''t take this kind of thing to distract him. Later, the young commander lost the battle again, and he didn''t mention it.


    Lian you knows his young marshal. Every time he mentions the old lady, he hates her to the bone. It''s understandable that the hatred of killing his mother is so great. Anyone else would like to kill her immediately.


    It''s not easy for young commander to endure from a child.


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier? How do you do it? " Wei Qing almost squeezed his voice out of his throat. He gave Lian you a slap with his hand. "Go, let her not get up again and lie down on the bed. It''s better not to talk!"


    Dare to mention the name of grandma, you have to let the dead old lady, down-to-earth shut up, never open mouth to speak, let alone, to Fengcheng, how can this work?


    With a shock in his heart, Lian you said to Wei Qing, "yes, young commander, my subordinates will let people do it right away. Is this the plan to let the governor''s office do the funeral?"


    Lian you gets close to Wei Qing, lowers his voice, and gets close to Wei Qing. If you want to do a funeral, you have to prepare in advance.


    "No, just wait. How can she die so soon?" The smile on the corner of Wei Qing''s mouth made people shudder. He wanted the old lady to die, but not now. He wanted to torture the old lady to death.


    Lian you nodded and said nothing more. He whispered a command to the person next to him. The man left immediately. Wei Qing and Lian you just went out of the western style building and came to the yard of the governor. When Zhu Er saw Wei Qing, he rushed forward and called out: "five young Marshals!"


    Wei Qing''s eyes were full of coldness. She looked at the nearby bamboo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu''er is a close friend of Mrs. Wei. She has been keeping her for several years.


    Zhu Er stepped forward and went to Wei Qing. He respectfully said to Wei Qing, "Young Marshal five, my wife just asked me to call you to her place."She also can''t come over. She told the fifth young commander that she knew the temper of the fifth young commander and was sure to be scolded.


    "What did she tell me to do? Don''t you know I''m busy? When your wife is willful, you should persuade her more. " Wei Qing said to Zhu Er with some displeasure.


    His adoptive mother, now he''s good to eat and drink, is good, she should be content, not to trouble him.


    Zhu''er was shocked. Lian man said to Wei Qing, "young commander, you know my wife''s temper. I dare not listen to her orders. Today, my wife looked at the ginseng you gave and asked if you are not going to come back for the Mid Autumn Festival. I said yes, but my wife was angry and asked me to come and see you


    This is thankless work, but she is a servant and can''t be ignored.


    Lian you took a look at Zhu Er, stepped forward, and whispered to Wei Qing, "young commander, I haven''t been to my wife for some days. Now it''s time to go to her. Now that she has called you, you can go and have a look. I''m not sure she miss you."


    He knew that there was a gap between the young commander and his wife, but it was his wife, the original match of the governor. The fifth young commander was the son of the outer room, lower than his aunt''s son. If he wanted to inherit the position of the governor in the future, he must be criticized. He had to follow his wife.


    If you become a wife''s son or a legitimate son, you can''t be honest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Otherwise, it''s hard for a son of an outsider to be convinced that the young commander is an ambitious man. Moreover, there is no one in the governor''s mansion who can compete with the young commander. What else can he do except drill a hole?


    Even if you go to war with the young commander, it''s mostly the young commander''s business. They will only follow behind and win the battle. Especially the third young commander, he can''t suppress bandits. He also says that he will fight. He tells people everywhere that if it wasn''t for him, his young commander would not have won the battle that time!


    It''s ridiculous. Who doesn''t know that the three young commanders only dare to hide in the barracks when they go to the battlefield? When they know that the enemy is going to attack, they only pick up the soldiers who leave the front line and run away by themselves. It''s obvious that they miss something important. Only the vanguard has been killed in battle. How can there be a leader who leaves his own soldiers and runs away? When the young commander knows, he almost goes straight ahead with others Support!


    Only then has solved the matter, otherwise has lost the morale, who can fight for you, a pack of loose sand, fights a defeat!


    In the past, when young commanders were fighting, they always rushed to the first place. How could they put their soldiers in the front to die like the third young commander did? They hid in the back. When something happened, they were the first to run.


    The other young marshals, not to mention, are all good at speaking, which is useless.


    "Young commander, let''s go to the wife''s place to have a look. The wife has sent someone to come, so let''s go and have a look." Lian you advises the young commander again that he knows in his heart that Wei Qing doesn''t want to go.


    He also knows the gap with his wife.


    Wei Qing looked at Lian you in front of him. He didn''t want to see his wife. Since he was 12 years old, he didn''t want to see his wife again after he knew the truth. When he was young, he was sent to his wife. He really thought that she had no mother, and only his wife could rely on her.


    At that time, he also regarded his wife as his own mother. His wife was also filial, although she was not warm or cold to him.


    But the nurse said, he is not her own, so his wife is so to her, if he is filial to his wife, he will see his good.


    Nanny is the only one he is close to after her. She believes everything she says. He is very filial to his wife. No matter what attitude she has towards her, he treats her as his own mother.


    The nanny said that everyone has a heart. If you treat him well, he will remember you. He has always been filial to his wife. He has to let him read. He can read better than all his brothers. His wife asked him to practice martial arts. Even if he fell all over his body, he never cried. When he went back to practice martial arts for the first time, he broke his arm and went to his wife crying. His wife only looked at him, Let sell Niang to embrace to go back, the eye ground is full of disgust and don''t like.


    Gradually, he felt that what the nurse said was wrong. Five years later, no matter how filial he was to his wife, she thought that he was someone else''s child after all, but that was the case, so he no longer demanded it.


    If his wife wants to call him, he will go to see his wife. If his wife doesn''t see him, he will also disappear. It''s not as good as Liuyi treating him too well. Weiyao is about the same age as him. Liuyi loves him too much. If she has any good things, she will send them to him.


    On the contrary, he felt that Liuyi was too much like an aunt. After moving out at the age of 12, the nanny saw that he had grown up and could take charge of himself. It was quite a shock for him to tell him the truth of that year.


    From then on, he seldom went to see his wife. Only during the Spring Festival, when all the people were together and dad called for him to go, would he go.


    Lian you is waiting for Wei Qing''s reply. Wei Qing hasn''t spoken all the time. Zhu Er over there is also nervous. Who doesn''t know the temper of the fifth young commander? If it''s really decided, no one can do it. Even if it''s the governor, there''s no way to take the young commander.


    Wei Qing glanced at zhu''er and said to him, "go back and tell my wife that I have something else to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll pass."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with my wife today. I have to ask her to do something. They have a shallow relationship with each other. He needs the identity of his wife''s own son, and his wife needs to rely on him to hold the position of the governor''s wife.


    It''s just using each other. What kind of mother child relationship.


    Wei Qing''s words made Zhu Er very happy. He said respectfully to Wei Qing, "yes, young commander. I''ll go back to my wife right now. You''ll be busy first."


    After waiting for such a long time, it''s not easy for Wei Qing to agree. Can you be unhappy? At least don''t worry about going back to be scolded, Wei Qing no longer said anything, turned and left, took Lian you to the sixth aunt.


    He didn''t go to see liuyitai for some days. Liuyitai was very kind to him. He had to remember her kindness. He still remembered that year when his father went to war. He was seriously ill and burned for three days and three nights. His wife didn''t care about him at all. She just punished the nanny for not taking care of her.


    If he died, he would let the nurse pay for his life. It was his wife who went to the doctor and stayed by his side. After three days and three nights, the nurse said that even if he was kissing his aunt, he didn''t pay as much attention as Liu Yi, so that he would be proud in the future. Remember to repay Liu Yi.


    Aunt Liu said too much: "I don''t want your reward? Your grandmother died early. Her wife has never been an aunt. She doesn''t know how to take care of her children. I should take care of you. What''s more, Wei Yao was very close to you when she was young. It''s also fate. "Wei Yao always tells her that the child is kind-hearted when she gives this to her fifth brother and that to her fifth brother. What she should support is that a girl can''t be raised. She is too resourceful and cruel.


    This is a different attitude. Wei Qing leads Lian you all the way to the sixth aunt. Zhu Er hurriedly goes back to his wife and says to her, "madam, I''ll come to see you after I''ve dealt with everything."


    Now that I have done my wife''s work well, it''s no waste. She has been waiting outside for more than an hour.


    Zhu Er''s words made Mrs. Wei feel better. She thought that according to Wei Qing''s temper, she had to find an excuse to slip away. She was naturally in a good mood to come to see her today.


    Looking at Mrs. Wei in front of her, Zhu Er said to Mrs. Wei, "madam, today the young commander is here. Please be close to the young commander and cultivate your feelings. In the future, the only person you can rely on is the young commander."


    In the past, it was the young marshal who grew up with the help of his adoptive mother, his wife. But now it''s not the same. The governor is old, and there are so many aunts without sons. It''s certainly not good. It''s bound to be bullied.


    My wife has always been indifferent to the young commander. Now the young commander has grown up and is so promising.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    The wife should be more close to the young commander to stabilize her position. When the wife is close to the young commander, those aunts will not dare to bully her. Mrs. Wei takes a look at Zhu Er and says, "I know, I''m not used to it? Go to the kitchen and tell him to cook some of the five young marshals'' favorite dishes at noon. Leave him for lunch and then go back. "


    Zhu Er doesn''t know these things, but she doesn''t know how to be an aunt because she doesn''t have a son. Now that Wei Qing has grown up, she''s not as easy to fool as a child. He doesn''t have to look up to you when you treat him well.


    "Yes, ma''am, Zhuer is going now!" Zhu''er answered and said nothing more. He went to the kitchen and asked the kitchen to prepare some favorite food for the fifth Young Marshal. Today, he took the opportunity to let his wife and the fifth Young Marshal relax.


    After all, it''s an adoptive mother who has been with his wife for seven or eight years. Young Marshal five can''t have no feelings for his wife. It''s unreasonable.


    As soon as zhu''er left, Mammy Zhao walked quickly towards Mrs. Wei and said to her, "madam, madam, it''s not good."


    Mother Zhao is also an old man brought by Mrs. Wei from her mother''s home. She is the housekeeper in the yard. She is always steady in her work. But mother Zhao is walking quickly. Before she gets to the house, she starts to shout. Mrs. Wei''s inquiring eyes look at mother Zhao: "what''s the matter with mother Zhao?"


    Today is the day of hair. She asked mammy Zhao to take people to check in each yard, send out all your things, and then choose some materials for your aunts to make two new clothes before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    This is the custom of the governor''s office, and this year is no exception. Moreover, the governor said that this year, he would make a set of jewelry for his aunts and ladies, or go to the department store to order one.


    In the governor''s mansion, there are many things, including his aunts and wives, and some of his sons have been married. In addition to these young Marshal''s wives, there are more things to do, which is a headache.


    "Madam, I just came back from the sixth aunt. Guess who I met on the way?" Mammy Zhao looked around, stepped forward, approached Mrs. Wei, and whispered to Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei looked at mammy Zhao with a look of displeasure: "who did you see? It''s boring to talk about it all of a sudden!"


    Who can be there? It''s her mother''s family. There''s a rich young lady. She''s full of airs. It''s just an embroidered pillow. What''s the big deal.


    Besides, no matter how good your mother''s family is, it''s also your mother''s family. Does it have anything to do with that sixth aunt?


    Can you make a scene for her? The most important thing is to cultivate her son. Thinking of this, Mrs. Wei feels that she should have a good relationship with Wei Qing.


    Before, when she was not good to Wei Qing, she always wanted to give birth to one. If she could not give birth to one, she would have regarded Wei Qing as her own child, and she would not ask for Wei Qing now.


    Mammy Zhao looked at Mrs. Wei, pursed her lips, stepped forward and said to Mrs. Wei, "madam, are you careless? I saw the fifth Young Marshal. He went to the sixth aunt with his adjutant and several gift boxes. "


    The foster mother of the fifth young commander is his wife. The fifth young commander seldom comes to the rear yard of the governor. He usually deals with the governor directly in the front hall when he has something to do. After dealing with it, he leaves directly. He seldom goes into the back yard or comes to his wife to have a look like this.


    Many things were given away, but people didn''t want to come. It''s rare to come to the backyard. Instead of visiting my wife, I went to the sixth aunt.


    This is not only unreasonable, but also unruly. After she came back from the sixth aunt, she ran to tell her wife without saying a word. She hoped that her wife would be more careful and would not let the fifth young commander be her son. Her wife would lose a lot.


    If his wife hadn''t kept watch on the child, he would have been killed by someone. The fifth young commander couldn''t pay back this kindness.


    Mrs. Wei just looked at the mother Zhao in front of her. Her eyes widened. Instead, her eyes were full of anger. She could not hide the anger. She could not hold back her fist. Mrs. Wei raised her hand and slapped it on the table. She opened her eyes and looked at the mother Zhao in front of her.


    "Wanton, it''s wanton! I called Zhuer to call him over. He said that he had gone to do his own business. As a result, he went to Aunt Liu! " Mrs. Wei said angrily to mammy Zhao, fooling her. It''s just unreasonable, "does he still have my aunt in his eyes, or does he take me seriously at all?"


    This damned Wei Qing is so hateful. She lowered her posture and asked people to invite him to come. What''s the matter with him?


    Mother Zhao seldom saw Mrs. Wei lose such a big temper. She advised Mrs. Wei: "don''t be angry, madam. You should be careful not to be angry. It''s OK. It''s not a big deal. Let someone invite the young commander back later. You are his adoptive mother after all. Young people don''t know the rules!"


    She wanted to tell her wife to be on her guard, but she sent Zhuer to invite the Young Marshal. When she said that, didn''t she just give her a block?If you think about mother Zhao, you can''t regret it. They hope that the wife and the young commander can ease the relationship. After all, the wife needs to rely on the young commander. Only when the wife has a good life, and they follow the wife, can they have a good life, right?


    "No one is allowed to go. What''s the matter? He doesn''t pay attention to me, and I won''t pay attention to him!" Mrs. Wei said angrily that if she didn''t come, she would not come. Today, she made an exception to invite Wei Qing this time.


    In the future, she definitely won''t invite Wei Qing. She doesn''t care whether she will come or not. For so many years, even if there is a son who depends on him or not, it''s not up to her to come. She doesn''t care.


    Seeing this, Mammy Zhao slapped herself and said to her wife, "madam, it''s Mammy. I have a lot of mouths, but you can''t do that. You have to have a good relationship with the Young Marshal and mother and son? Now you are also a married daughter. In this governor''s mansion, you are just walking on thin ice. Don''t be too willful. "


    Everyone knows that the governor''s favorite now is Liu Yitai, and the ten wives can''t be separated from each other. Now even the young commander is partial to Liu Yitai, which only shows that Liu Yitai has exhausted her mind. Now Liu Yitai is also covetous for the position of the governor''s wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    My wife''s life has been very difficult. How can I not understand that before, there was still a family to rely on, and the governor was thinking about the old love. But now, I can''t count on the family to watch my wife.


    What''s the use of your wife''s pride? We have to learn to bow. Mrs. Wei turns her head and looks at the mammy around her with fierce eyes. Her voice is cold: "I won''t bow to anyone. I don''t need to rely on anyone. Aunt Liu can only act. She is something. Sooner or later, I''ll let her get out of the governor''s mansion. Her son is still so small. She is the same as me. No one can count on her."


    Liu Yitai''s son is only 12 years old and 8 years old. Which one can go to the battlefield and be respected by the governor? She doesn''t worry. She has no son. Liu Yi is so kind that she doesn''t have any.


    Mammy Zhao looked at Mrs. Wei in front of her and tried to say something. After all, she held back her temper. She knew and couldn''t persuade her. Only she could figure it out slowly.


    Here, Wei Qing and Lian you go all the way to the sixth aunt. The sixth aunt is making a list of the things about checking accounts. The things about checking accounts are handled by her wife. The things about checking accounts are done by her.


    After all, these expenses are a lot of money in such a big governor''s office. In case these individuals have their own thoughts, they can''t form the habit of insatiable greed. So Mrs. Wei asked Aunt Liu to check accounts, which is what the governor meant.


    Aunt Liu leaves Shen ruochu for lunch and asks them to go back later. It''s boring. Wei Yao takes Shen ruochu to the inner courtyard. The inner courtyard is different from the outer courtyard. Aunt Liu has a lot of flowers.


    It seems that Shen ruochu loves these too. In the early autumn, there are few flowers. But Liu Yitai is too stunned to raise many good flowers, which makes Shen ruochu happy. He wants to find an opportunity to learn from Liu Yitai about how to raise flowers.


    Wei Yao took Shen ruochu''s arm and supported Shen ruochu: "ruochu, the safety clasp, as you can see, is a good thing. It''s not easy to get it. Although I''m not familiar with the patrol of the governor''s mansion, I know that there is the main building between my wife and my father. The guard is always strict. It''s not practical to steal it. I need the topographic map and military defense of my wife''s mansion It''s hard to work out the shift chart otherwise. "


    My wife''s building and my father''s building are next to each other. For my father''s safety, the building with my wife''s building is extremely fortified. She thought that the safety buckle was rare at most, but she didn''t expect that it was so high-quality.


    Shen ruochu nods and knows what Wei Yao said about the safety buckle. No wonder Mrs. Wei has always regarded it as a treasure. The spiritual safety buckle is really a good thing. If it is her, she is not willing to sell it. It''s not a matter of money. Jade has a destiny.


    I''m predestined with you. You can''t sell it.


    "Is there no other way to get topographic maps and defence plans?" Shen ruochu asks Wei Yao.


    Now it seems that there is no way to do without a topographic map, and I don''t know if Wei Yao can do it. Wei Yao pursed her lips, looked at Shen ruochu, hesitated for a while, and then said to Shen ruochu, "there is a person who knows, that is my fifth brother, Wei Qing, you know."


    It''s obvious that Wei Qing likes Shen ruochu. Last time she went to the city with her fifth brother, she found out that fifth brother is very devoted to Sheng Rongcheng, but Shen ruochu likes to be strict.


    I love Li Xing very much. Before long, I got married to Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wei Yao with a pale face, and his eyes are a little embarrassed. Can he ask Wei Qing? She wants to hide from Wei Qing. How can she go to ask for Wei Qing, something that doesn''t exist.


    "Brother five is his wife''s adopted son, and he is in charge of the affairs of the military government. It''s difficult for us to ask for the topographic map and the defense map of his wife''s foreign building, but it''s a matter of hand-in-hand for brother five." Wei Yao doesn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak, but he continues to say to Shen ruochu, "but I certainly can''t ask five elder brothers. Five elder brothers will certainly question me. If I don''t say it clearly, he won''t give it to me. This kind of confidential thing, how can I give it casually?"


    She knows Wei Qing''s temper. No matter how much she dotes on her, she won''t let her go. Shen ruochu nods her head. Even if Wei Yao doesn''t say it, she knows it.


    This kind of thing, also won''t let Wei Yao to come to the fore, Wei Yao helped her to come to the governor''s house, know peace in the hands of Mrs. Wei, already helped her a lot, the rest of the things, she had to find a way, can''t drag Wei Yao into the water, let Wei Yao get the name of traitor.


    "I won''t let you go, let alone embarrass you." Shen ruochu says to Wei Yao seriously that she likes Wei Yao very much, and her personality is right with her.


    Wei Yao took a look at Shen ruochu and said with a smile: "I''m not embarrassed. I just don''t want my five brothers. By the way, ruochu, do you know that my five brothers really like you?"


    Thinking of this, Wei Yao can''t help but say that she grew up with five brothers. Five brothers are just that kind of temperament. They don''t pay attention to each other. They have a bad temper. They always curse and beat people.Xu is a ruffian temperament developed in the military camp, but she has never seen five elder brothers pay so much attention to any woman. Ruochou is the first one.


    If you take a look at Wei Yao for the first time, you can say to her, "I''m married. The young commander will find the woman he likes." She is not easy to say too much, but these are from the heart, she knows that Wei Qing is not a bad person, but a child with a heavy heart.


    She hoped that Wei Qing could meet a better one and live a happy life.


    "Don''t, or don''t say this kind of affectation, I tell you, when you got married, my fifth brother drank a lot of wine for a day, at that time, we were still in the city, just in the restaurant, looking at you from a distance, my fifth brother drank a lot of wine." Wei Yao said slowly to Shen ruochu.


    At that time, five brothers only said that ruochu is really beautiful today, and the rest is a kind of drinking. Shen ruochu listened to Wei Yao''s words, but didn''t say anything. Wei Yao knew that some words were just chatting with Shen ruochu, and never wanted to destroy Shen ruochu''s feelings with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more. Wei Yao also talks about other topics. Wei Yao enters Liu Yitai''s foreign house. When she meets Liu Yitai, she shouts, "Liu Yitai."


    When Aunt Liu saw Wei Qing, she was as happy as her own son: "you child, you are willing to come to see me once."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Aunt Liu threw the account book in her hand directly, which made her headache. When Wei Qing came, she felt so happy that her mother came and Wei Qing came too.


    when Aunt Liu saw Wei Qing''s doting, it was like seeing her own son. That kind of emotion could even be seen by Lian you, so it''s no wonder that the young commander would treat Aunt Liu with kindness It''s so emotional.


    She can make up for the young commander''s lost maternal love. Unlike his wife, she has never seen him like this, but she is indifferent. The young commander sits there, and they can''t say a few words. His wife doesn''t ask, and the young commander doesn''t take the initiative to speak.


    The two chatted and chatted, but they didn''t mean much. In the end, most of them broke up in a bad mood, so the young commander didn''t want to go either. It''s not like the sixth aunt. She would come and have a look when she was free.


    Wei Qing''s mouth was smiling and her eyes were doting on Aunt Liu: "am I too busy? There''s no big deal before the end of the year. I''ll come to see you often. "


    Weiqing let Liuyi pull herself, Liuyi too heart is not happy, the child is grateful, not wasted his good to him, so a look, Weiqing grow tall, she had to look up at him.


    When I was a child, I followed Wei Yao to her yard for the first time. He was half a head shorter than Wei Yao. At that time, who would know that he was a young commander?


    "You say that, but it seems that I am hypocritical. I don''t want you to come to see me every day. I just want you to have a meal with me." Aunt Liu said to Wei Qing, "by the way, do all the clothes I sent you fit?"


    "It fits. It fits." Wei Qing to six aunt too return a way.


    For so many years, no matter he is in the governor''s mansion or outside the governor''s mansion, Liu Yitai has made clothes for him. Every season he has everything. In fact, most of these things can be done by Lian you, but Liu Yitai has to do it by herself.


    I always feel that if she doesn''t worry about it, no one else can do it well. He doesn''t want Liu Yi to be too born, so he let Liu Yi do it.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Aunt Liu replied with a smile. Wei Qing asked Lian you to take the things out of her hand and said to Aunt Liu, "these are all gifts for you. They are all supplements, and the rouge of Shangpin Pavilion."


    Liu Yi likes beauty too much, and she is really beautiful. After so many years, she hasn''t changed much. Liu Yi is so happy that she says to Wei Qing, "you are more concerned about this than your father. When I look back, I have to talk to your father."


    Wei Qing is careful and always is. Every time she comes, she won''t be empty handed.


    "I don''t have a mother to be filial to, just you." Wei Qing pursed her lips, and her eyes suddenly became a little more serious. I don''t know when to start. In his eyes, Liu Yi is no different from his aunt. "


    Six aunts too listen to, in the heart not from a surprised, quickly pulled Wei Qing, to Wei Qing low voice said: "nonsense, your aunt but wife, good alive, how can say no aunt can filial piety?"


    Wei Qing can''t talk nonsense about this. Wei Qing is his wife''s adopted son. We all know that. If it''s not like this, Wei Qing will become the son of an outsider. How can he be called a young commander?


    Let people listen to it. When they tell their wives, they will not give up because of their temper. At that time, they will suffer losses.


    Wei Qing nodded: "I know, I won''t talk nonsense."


    He really shouldn''t talk like this. As Aunt Liu said, even if it''s from his heart, he has to hide it. He''s not afraid of his wife. In two years, his wings will be hard, and he won''t have to rely on this identity.


    But Liuyi and his wife fight so hard, he said, will give Liuyi too trouble, after all, the kind of woman, cruel, no less than who.


    "Good boy Aunt Liu is too happy. If Wei Qing''s aunt is still alive, she will be happy to see Wei Qing like this. She has seen Wei Qing''s aunt, who is as good-looking as Wei Qing.


    She was a woman who was very beautiful. Unfortunately, she had a bad life and followed the governor. She was forced to death by the old lady before she even entered the gate. It was really pitiful. The governor also talked about Wei Qing''s aunt all the time.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to come here. Let''s not talk about these unhappy things. You can have lunch with me at noon. Uncle Wei Yao''s cousin is here. You are all young people, but you have something to say." The sixth aunt said to Wei Qing.


    I hope that Wei Qing can stay and have lunch, so that we can get together. Naturally, we are happy.


    "Wei Yao''s cousin?" Wei Qing repeated to his sixth aunt. He remembers that Wei Yao had an uncle who often sent things to the governor''s mansion. He also gave him a simulation gun, which is still in his study.


    This cousin, however, suddenly came to the house. Wei Qing frowned slightly. Then, her eyebrows spread out and she said with a smile to sixth aunt: "I won''t eat here. I''ll have to see my wife later. Let me see my cousin first."


    He promised to go to his wife''s place. After having lunch with Liu Yitai, he went mad with his wife''s temper. Liu Yitai nodded too much and didn''t force him to stay. Wei Qing is the wife''s adopted son.I have to rely on my wife. It''s right to go to my wife. She certainly can''t stop me.


    "Go ahead, they are wandering in the garden outside, accompanied by Wei Yao. Her mother-in-law is a foreigner and has some status. It''s good for you to make friends." The sixth aunt said to Wei Qing.


    As a Wei Qing, it''s good to make friends with more people if you want to be a governor in the future.


    Wei Qing said nothing more and walked towards the garden. He went to see Lao Shizi''s cousin, not to make friends, but to find Wei Yao, the dead girl.


    Unexpectedly, he followed his adjutant to get on well. This damned girl is really brave. If you let my father know, you can''t kill Wei Yao. He''s been pressing on this matter. Several times he asked people to find Wei Yao, but Wei Yao slipped away. Today, how can she slip away?


    When Wei Yao and Shen ruochu were wandering, a servant girl''s voice came anxiously: "Miss, miss, five young marshals are coming!"


    Weiyao has been hiding from Weiqing. When Weiqing comes, Weiyao''s servant girl must be anxious to inform Weiyao. Weiyao listens to the servant girl''s words and has a look at Shen ruochu. Weiyao says to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "hurry up, hurry up, go to the back of the forest and let the fifth brother find out, but it''s troublesome."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Five brothers seldom come here. Unfortunately, they actually come here today. They really talk about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. I don''t know if five brothers belong to dogs. They can smell it.


    Just as ye ran and Yun Xin are holding Shen ruochu and hiding in the woods of the rockery over there, Wei Qing''s voice comes: "smelly girl, where do you want to hide? Today, if you dare to run again, I will not skin you! "


    Wei Qing came over with a big step, which made Wei Yao''s face turn white for a while. Her eyes never left Shen ruochu. I just hope that brother five doesn''t find Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is also scared. She was kidnapped by Wei Qing last time. She is always scared. Can you be nervous when you see Wei Qing?


    What''s more, Li Xing has followed her. If Wei Qing finds out about her, she will find Li Xing. At this time, Li Xing will fall into Wei Qing''s hands. Is Li Xing OK?


    Here, Wei Qing has arrived in front of Wei Yao. When Wei Yao saw Wei Qing, she was very nervous. She just felt that her heart was in her throat. She said to Wei Qing, "brother five, how are you here?"


    But Wei Qing must not find out. Wei Qing is very smart, so smart that people are afraid. Wei Yao''s words almost didn''t make Wei Qing angry. He half narrowed his eyes and looked at Wei Yao fiercely: "you said, if I don''t come here, I can''t find you. You dead girl, how many days have you been hiding from me!"


    Wei Qing''s words cooled Wei Yao''s heart. Shen ruochu''s problem has not been solved yet. Now it seems that the fifth brother came to settle with her because of her and Huo Yan.


    Wei Yao pursed her lips, looked at Wei Qing and said to him, "brother, don''t worry about this. It''s my own business. I will bear the consequences in the future."


    She likes Huo Yan. Huo Yan is not his adjutant, but the son of director Huo. Although her status is much worse, she just likes it. There is no such thing as status.


    She never cares about Huo Yan''s identity, and she wants to marry Huo Yan wholeheartedly.


    Wei Qing couldn''t help but feel funny in her heart. She looked at Wei Yao fiercely: "good spirit, good courage. But do you know that if you dare to fool around, the saddest thing is your aunt. Why don''t you think about her? "


    If he doesn''t have such a relationship with Wei Yao, he won''t take care of Wei Yao''s affairs. This matter is related to the sixth aunt, so he can''t ignore it. Wei Yao can''t be out of character.


    She is the eldest and the only lady in the governor''s office. She has a noble status. Before, he always thought that Wei Yao would marry Li Xing. As the wife of the young commander, even if she did not marry Li Xing, she was also the daughter of the chief of staff or the commander, and could not be the son of a chief of staff.


    It''s ridiculous. Wei Yao looks at Wei Qing in front of her with a smile on her lips and a satire on her eyes: "my mother will understand me and support me. When my mother follows my father, my father is not a supervisor!"


    She knew that it would be very difficult for her mother, but she didn''t have no way at all. She finally went to aicheng to get Huo Yan back. Huo Yan promised to work hard and come to marry her in the future.


    She is still young. She doesn''t intend to let her get married so early. She can wait for Huo Yan for a few years. If she doesn''t marry Huo Yan, she will have no fun in her life!


    Wei Qing looks at Wei Yao like this, and she can understand it in her heart. It''s really hard to say that he likes Shen ruochu. Even if Shen ruochu gets married, even if he has a strict child, he still refuses to give up.


    Now Wei Yao''s insistence is the same as his heart, but understanding comes from understanding that he is a light person, so Wei Yao is different. He has a younger brother and an aunt. How can he not consider anything? In this governor''s mansion, those aunts can drown Wei Yao with spittle.


    "I tell you, Wei Yao, don''t be stubborn. You''re not suitable for Huo Yan. You''re a noble young lady. He''s an adjutant and has no future to speak of. Besides, do you know that you will never be happy if you don''t work at home? One day, you''ll regret it. There''s no feeling in the world. You''re living a wonderful life now You live because you are the eldest lady of the governor''s mansion. Once you are with Huo Yan, your life will be over. As for your father''s temper, it is bound to break off the relationship with you. You don''t want to enjoy any more! " Wei Qing said to Wei Yao. In her voice, she couldn''t hide her anger.


    Wei Yao is my father''s pride. My father is proud of her daughter. She is bound to get married in the future. If Wei Yao just follows Huo Yan and becomes the daughter-in-law of the adjutant, how can my father go out and look up?


    This matter son, a PA certainly won''t agree, if Wei Yao insist, a PA will definitely drive Wei Yao out.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Yun Xin, ye ran listen to their conversation. Yun Xin can''t help whispering: "originally, the eldest lady of the governor''s mansion is so pitiful. Even her own marriage and her favorite people can''t help themselves. Ah, I was very envious, but now I''m not envious at all."At least, she is a maid, you can consider the people you like, just like Ye ran, otherwise, it''s too poor.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Yunxin and doesn''t say anything. It''s just like this. The more noble your status is, the more you can''t let it go. It''s not to say that you can marry whoever you want. It''s a dream.


    What''s more, although Wei Qing said these words mercilessly, every sentence was really for Wei Yao''s good. With the adjutant, all the good life in front of her will be lost. Women are infatuated and stupid. They just give up their best and will follow the man without hesitation.


    Married, and I don''t know if the man will be good to her, will put her in the heart.


    What she has done is worth it or not. In the end, if a man fails her, she will not even have the hope to live. Wei Qing thinks from the perspective of Wei Yao. If she is Wei Qing, as a brother, he will say the same.


    Therefore, she has always said that Wei Qing is a good man, even if he is the fierce opponent.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to. I just want to be with Huo Yan. Without Huo Yan, what do I want these things for? I don''t want to be the first lady of the Wei family. Brother, don''t force me any more! " Wei Yao shouts to Wei Qing out of control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    The pressure of these days is too big, in fact, a good life, really don''t care, with the people you love, even eat a bowl of noodles, is good, she really love Huoyan.


    Wei Qing looks at Wei Yao who is out of control in front of her and pulls her into her arms. She has mixed feelings. She doesn''t know what kind of luck Huo Yan has taken. It''s worth Wei Yao''s so much.


    Wei Yao pursed her lips, and her tears fell on Wei Qing''s military uniform. She wet most of Wei Qing''s military uniform. Wei Qing looked at Wei Yao in front of her, raised her hand and patted her on the back. She comforted Wei Yao and said, "don''t cry. You can''t explain it. I''ll tell you!"


    It''s a secret. No one knows. Especially Wei Yao, a promising man, went to the lost city and found Huo Yan himself. What a shame.


    Wei Yao pursed her lips, looked at Wei Qing and wrinkled her nose: "I don''t cry anymore. You have to help me. I really like Huo Yan. I don''t want to marry anyone else."


    Except for Wei Qing, no one will help her. Even her aunt may not help her. If there are many girls in the governor''s mansion, no one will care who she marries.


    But she is the only child. How much love she has, how much responsibility she has.


    "Don''t threaten me. I won''t help you with this matter. Far from helping you, I will clean up Huoyan''s grandson. I dare to hook up with you and don''t want to live!" Wei Qing''s voice was a little cold.


    Wei Yao''s temperament is simple. If Huo Yan didn''t take the initiative to collude with him, Wei Yao would not be so stupid. When he heard that Wei Qing was going to clean up Huo Yan, Wei Yao''s face turned white for a while. Holding Wei Qing''s uniform, he said to Wei Qing, "if you dare to move his finger, I''ll never finish with you!"


    Elder brother is a little too cruel. Even if he doesn''t help her, he will deliberately fight against her and hurt Huo Yan. She doesn''t know if other people can move Huo Yan. But fifth brother wants to move Huo Yan. It''s easy.


    Before she married Huo Yan, she brought trouble to Huo Yan. She must feel bad in her heart.


    Wei Qing glanced at Wei Yao coldly, and his mouth was full of sarcastic smile: "don''t threaten me, you know your brother''s gun is on Lao Tzu''s head, Lao Tzu won''t be in the city. With your strength, I can bow to you, and you will be honest. If you dare not obey me again, I will waste his hands and feet, and see how he can marry you?"


    In fact, these words are just to scare Wei Yao. We''ll talk about it later. But now, Wei Yao can''t fool around. Before things are settled, Wei Yao can''t let people know what she has to do with Huo Yan.


    With the temper of Miss Wei Yao, he is really afraid that Wei Yao will be so impulsive and take Huo Yan to see his father. That will really kill Huo Yan. In order to make Wei Yao stop thinking, his father will kill Huo Yan secretly.


    Wei Qing''s words made Wei Yao''s face white for a while. Yun Xin was even more frightened. He slipped and nearly fell out. Is this his brother?


    If you don''t help, you''ll even kill the person your sister likes. Yun''s heart moves here. He touches the leaves nearby and makes a sound. Shen ruochu and ye ran are surprised.


    There came Wei Qing''s voice: "who''s there!"


    He just tried to teach Wei Yao a lesson. He didn''t expect that this was a place where he couldn''t talk. He didn''t know whether someone would eavesdrop on him or hurt him. Wei Yao was also scared to white. That was where Shen ruochu and two servant girls were hiding.


    If the elder brother finds out, it''s over. Wei Yao pulls Wei Qing in a hurry and shouts, "Yunxin, is that you? What are you doing? "


    Shen ruochu was too careless. At this time, he let his brother find out. How did he get it?


    Ye ran saw this and said to Wei Yao in a hurry: "Miss, your cat has run away. I''m catching the cat."


    "That''s nonsense. Go and catch it somewhere else!" Wei Yao yelled.


    "Yes, miss." Ye ran answered.


    Here, Wei Yao takes Wei Qing and says to him, "come on, brother five, let''s go to the front hall. My mother has made many delicious snacks for you. You can try them. Many of them are made by my mother."


    At present, we have to hurry up and get rid of brother Wu. We must not let brother Wu find Shen ruochu. Otherwise, we will be in big trouble and she will be in bad luck.


    Wei Qing''s eyes are still a little confused. Looking at the woods over there, she always feels that things are not so simple. But before Wei Qing can speak, Wei Yao has dragged Wei Qing away.


    Wei Qing went out of the backyard with Wei Yao. Wei Qing asked Wei Yao: "Aunt Liu doesn''t say that my uncle''s cousin is here. Why didn''t I see anyone?"


    Originally, I went to see Wei Yao''s cousin and settled accounts with Wei Yao. Who knows, I didn''t see anyone at all.


    "Ah, you say her. She''s not a driver for several days. She''s a little tired. The servant girl is waiting for her to go upstairs to sleep. When she wakes up, I''ll show you at the next party. Besides, she''s a married girl. You''re an old man. You don''t know what to look at and avoid suspicion!" Wei Yao said to Wei Qing.


    In the heart is to frighten a jump even more, fortunately just now, they reflect of quick, originally Wei Qing really is to hurtle Shen ruochu to come.When Wei Qing looks at Wei Yao, she always thinks that Wei Yao is hiding something. Anyway, she doesn''t believe Wei Yao''s words, but she''s not interested in that laoshizi''s cousin. It doesn''t matter whether she looks or not.


    As soon as Wei Qing and Wei Yao left, Shen ruochu looked coldly at Yun Xin in front of him. Yun Xin immediately stepped forward and knelt down in front of Shen ruochu. Ye ran saw this and asked Shen ruochu for love: "Miss, please forgive Yun Xin. She didn''t mean to. Just now, she just didn''t stand firm. Please forgive her!"


    They follow Shen ruochu to play the role of the miss of Shen family. Naturally, they can''t call young lady any more. They will show up.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Yunxin in front of him and said to Yunxin, "go back and kneel down tonight. Don''t eat any more. Reflect on yourself. Follow me. You have to be careful. Otherwise, it won''t hurt a human life. If you can''t do it, stay in the house."


    She didn''t mean to be so indifferent to Yunxin. Today''s event is really too dangerous. She was found, but it''s nothing. But Wei Qing will certainly go and find out Li Xing. At that time, Li Xing will be killed for such a small thing.


    Put the strict line to build in, cloud heart repeatedly nodded, to Shen ruochu back: "Miss, I''m wrong, I will be careful in the future, will not have such a problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Shen ruochu''s punishment to her today is very light. Although she was careless just now, the young lady has already told her that there should be no mistake this time. Otherwise, it will not only affect the young lady, but also the young commander.


    Commander Wei and commander Li have never been at loggerheads. They have fought twice, and young commander Wei has been defeated by their young commander. Taking this opportunity to catch the young commander, can you spare him?


    "Get up." Shen ruochu takes a look at Yunxin and says to Yunxin that she always treats everyone with clear rewards and punishments, even her own servant girl. The rules are the rules. Otherwise, it will be chaotic sooner or later.


    Cloud heart hastily returns a way: "thank young madam grace!"


    Here, ye ran comes forward to support Yun Xin and leaves with Shen ruochu. This is a big punishment for other people''s young ladies. If they are from other families, they will be beaten and expelled. Take Zhao Yinger for example.


    According to Zhao Yinger''s temper, at this moment directly see blood, cloud heart even life opportunities are not.


    Yunxin and Shen ruochu find a place to wait. However, they have to wait for Weiqing to leave before they can go out. This is the backyard. They thought that Weiqing would not come.


    Here, Wei Qing and Wei Yao went out of the backyard and into the front hall. Aunt Liu looked at Wei Qing and Wei Yao in front of her. Wei Qing said to Aunt Liu, "Aunt Liu, I went to my wife."


    I''ve been here for a long time. Even if I don''t want to, I still have to go to my wife.


    "Well, you can''t be too late." The sixth aunt said to Wei who she was going to. Wei Qing didn''t say much anymore, so she turned and left. Wei Yao looked at Wei Qing''s back, and the whole person was relieved.


    I''ve sent this ancestor away. Otherwise, I''m going to show my true feelings.


    Looking at Wei Yao, Aunt Liu couldn''t help asking her, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What about south south? "


    This girl, today is a day of God nagging.


    "She''s studying the flowers you planted later. I''m not sending my five brothers out. I''ve gone to Nannan." Wei Yao to six aunt too said, no longer say what, Wei Yao turned back to find Shen ruochu.


    Looking at Shen ruochu in front of her, Wei Yao asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, are you ok?"


    After all, Shen ruochu was pregnant. If anything happened, she would have to be killed according to her strict temper.


    "It''s nothing. Is Wei Qing gone?" Shen ruochu asks Wei Yao in front of him.


    Wei Yao nodded: "gone, he does not come to us on weekdays, and I don''t know what''s crazy today."


    In the past, even if my father asked Wei Qing to come to the inner courtyard, Wei Qing was not willing to come. Today, he came.


    "Coincidentally, let''s go out of the governor''s mansion after dinner. It''s a great harvest to know that Ping''an is locked in the governor''s mansion. Don''t be too hasty in everything. You have to make a slow plan." Shen ruochu said to Wei Yao.


    I wanted to leave with Wei Yao without eating. I''m afraid that Aunt Liu is too suspicious. What''s more, Aunt Liu has made people prepare lunch. It''s not right to leave now.


    However, Wei Qing is very smart. He can''t say when he will react. He will kill him. It''s too dangerous.


    "All right, listen to you." Wei Yao returns to Shen ruochu. They don''t say much anymore and enter the room.


    Here, Wei Qing takes Lian you out of Liu Yitai''s foreign-style building and goes all the way to the front yard and his wife''s foreign-style building. While walking on the road, Wei Qing still feels that something is wrong.


    Turning his head, Wei Qing looked at Lian you beside him and asked him, "did you hear the cat barking just now?"


    The servant girl said it was the cat barking. He always felt very strange. He didn''t hear the cat barking. Where did the cat come from?


    "No, I haven''t heard any sound. Besides, I don''t remember the maid named Yunxin around the sixth aunt and the sixth miss." Lian you said to Wei Qing truthfully.


    At that time, in front of Wei Yao, he did not dare to talk nonsense. He knew the lady''s temper. If she said anything, she would not tear him.


    "Dog thing, why didn''t you say that just now? Now I know what you said. I think it must be Huo Yan, the damned girl. She has the courage to hide Huo Yan in the backyard and let the sixth aunt and her father know. She can''t tear that girl." Wei Qing said angrily.


    Suddenly I think of something. Wei Qing''s face is ugly. How dare this damned girl hide Huo Yan in the backyard? So is Huo Yan. She is too brave to meet Wei Yao in the yard of sixth aunt.


    "Young commander, I don''t think it''s Huo Yan. I don''t know much about Huo Yan and he is upright. In fact, regardless of his identity, he is absolutely good. Young commander, just send someone to check. Lian you is not talking to him." Lian you said to Wei Qing.


    He has been a bad guy with Huo Yan. Huo Yan is a tough, straight-minded man with good character. Before the governor''s office agrees, Huo Yan will not destroy the innocence of the young lady. He will keep a distance from the young lady.Huo Yan can''t do such a thing to ruin the reputation of the young lady. What''s more, if we meet, the young lady''s other house is more suitable. Why do we have to live in the backyard of the sixth aunt.


    With such an analysis of Lian you, Wei Qing is relieved. As long as it''s not Huo Yan, it won''t damage Wei Yao''s reputation and implicate Aunt Liu. It''s easy to say.


    Lian you looked at Wei Qing in front of him and said to him, "young commander, shall we go back now?"


    Since the young commander is suspicious, he must go back to have a look.


    "Go to your wife first. When you come back from her, you can see what''s going on." Wei Qing said to Lian you.


    His wife asked people to ask him to come, which delayed for a long time, let people know that he went to the sixth aunt first, did not go to the wife''s place, the wife also wanted to make trouble for the sixth aunt, she did not want to make trouble for the sixth aunt because of her own business.


    Lian you didn''t say anything more. He followed Wei Qing and went to his wife.


    At the end of his wife''s room, the kitchen had already made a table of dishes. Zhu Er asked Mrs. Wei in front of him, "madam, the kitchen said that the dishes have been prepared. Do you want to serve them now?"


    At that time, the fifth major commander clearly said that he would come over in a moment, but this point, has not yet come over. Mother Zhao told her that the fifth major commander went to the sixth aunt, and her wife is now in a huff.


    She was also worried. Mrs. Wei looked at the bamboo in front of her, and her voice was very sharp? Who can I serve it to? In his eyes, he doesn''t take me seriously at all. Why should I take him seriously? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Thinking of Zhao''s words, she was very angry. She had been waiting here for a long time, but Wei Qing hadn''t come. She thought that even if Wei Qing went to see Aunt Liu, she would tolerate it. Now the meal is ready, and she hasn''t come yet. It''s clear that she''s just fooling her.


    Even if Wei Qing doesn''t take her wife seriously, it''s not his turn to humiliate her. Mrs. Wei is so angry that she can''t hide her anger.


    Zhu Er was also frightened and said to Mrs. Wei, "don''t be angry, madam. I''ll go to find the young commander. Maybe he..."


    "Maybe what? Maybe he had dinner with Aunt Liu and came back. What''s the matter with you? " Mrs. Wei interrupted zhu''er directly, "do you still think that his humiliation to me is not enough?"


    At that time, it''s not just in Wei Qing''s place, even the sixth aunt will laugh at her, how can she bear such humiliation?


    Think about it, Mrs. Wei hates her teeth. She doesn''t want Aunt Liu to look at her jokes, and it''s impossible for her to ask Wei Qing for three or four. What''s that?


    "Ma''am, ma''am, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Maybe the fifth young commander will go to the sixth aunt to do something? You will misunderstand this, and let your mother and son separate. The fifth young commander is your adopted son and your son. Even if he is filial, he is only filial to you. He won''t be filial to others. Don''t worry. Maybe the fifth young commander is on his way. " Zhu''er advises Mrs. Wei.


    Just now mammy Zhao said that the relationship between his wife and the fifth Young Marshal must be eased. Mother and son should not be separated from others. If his wife is not his wife, they will have no way to live.


    Let her persuade her wife a little more, and she can''t be too attentive.


    "He''s my son? Are you kidding? He is clearly the son of the outside room. His aunt has never entered the gate of the governor''s Mansion from beginning to end. Even an aunt is inferior to him. He can be my adopted son, which is a blessing he has cultivated in his 800 lifetime. He really takes himself as a root! " Mrs. Wei scolded angrily.


    What''s the matter? An illegitimate child, she takes Wei Qing seriously, but Wei Qing doesn''t take her seriously. Thinking about it, she hates her teeth.


    Here, Zhu Er turned pale with fright. He hurried forward and said to Mrs. Wei, "madam, you don''t dare to say these words. First of all, the young commander will not be happy when he knows. Even if the governor knows, he will lose his temper."


    Even if the fifth young commander''s mother died, she didn''t dare to mention it. It''s the governor''s taboo. No one dares to mention it. It''s OK for his wife to lose her temper on weekdays. If this kind of thing is said and spread, it''s going to fall into reality.


    At that time, let the governor know. Can you spare my wife?


    That''s the governor''s favorite person. Even if he didn''t enter, he was also the governor''s favorite. Otherwise, how could the governor value the five major commanders so much? There''s a reason.


    What else does Mrs. Wei want to say? There is the sound of military boots stepping on the floor outside. Wei Qing leads Lian you to come in with such a big stride. Wei Qing''s face is extremely ugly, and so is Lian you.


    What Mrs. Wei said in the room was so loud. He and the young commander stood at the door and heard everything. No matter what, Mrs. Wei shouldn''t talk about the dead lady for so many years.


    Why doesn''t the young commander come to his wife''s yard? Is it not clear to his wife?


    Those who eat, use, pile to the wife''s yard, the wife is not satisfied with it? It''s too much to talk about these things.


    Mrs. Wei and zhu''er almost didn''t expect that Wei Qing and Lian you would come. They were very pale.


    Wei Qing just looked at Mrs. Wei in front of her. Her eyes seemed to tear Mrs. Wei apart. Mrs. Wei didn''t feel good. I have to say that Wei Qing''s eyes can frighten people.


    Mrs. Wei only felt a panic in her heart and a chill in her back. Although she was afraid, she didn''t want to bow her head in front of a son in the outer room. She was the original wife, and Wei Qing was an illegitimate son. It was Wei Qing''s blessing to be her son.


    What else does Wei Qing want to do? Even if she said that Wei Qing was not, Wei Qing had to listen to it.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? How long have you not been here? You don''t even know the rules? " Mrs. Wei said to Wei Qing with a straight face. She really doesn''t want to believe what Wei Qing dares to do with her?


    Otherwise, it will be known that she has nurtured Wei Qing, but Wei Qing has avenged her kindness. How can she win military support if she can''t stand up in the future?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wei was relieved. She straightened her waist and looked at Wei Qing with more dignity.


    Wei Qing''s mouth was smiling and her eyes were full of sarcasm. Zhu Er here was even more frightened. He hurriedly came forward to Wei Qing''s round field: "Young Marshal five, you don''t see that your wife is talking to you like this. She is thinking of you in her heart. She asked the kitchen to make you something you love. I''ll let the kitchen bring it to you. Your mother and son will sit together and have a good rest Let''s talk about the past. "


    Zhuer thinks that his wife is really confused today. Why don''t you think that the fifth Young Marshal is not the same now? He''s not the child before. He won''t be easily controlled. He has to be coaxed.Wei Qing doesn''t wait for Zhu Er to leave. He slaps Zhu Er and pushes him to the ground. Zhu Er can''t fall.


    Here, when Mrs. Wei saw that Wei Qing started beating her own people, she was very angry: "Wei Qing, what are you doing? This is my courtyard. Do you dare to be wild with me? "


    The so-called dog beating depends on the owner. It''s her man. How much does Wei Qing mean by that? It''s obvious that it''s for you to show her.


    Wei Qing''s fierce eyes swept to Mrs. Wei, and her voice was a little cold: "don''t say it''s your yard, it''s my father''s yard. I''ll do it to whoever I want to do it to!"


    He knew that Mrs. Wei was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He also knew that she was just pretending to show her to dad all these years. He could not care about that, but he couldn''t bear to humiliate his dead aunt behind her back.


    What happened to the outer room? What''s the matter with my wife? She''s no more noble than anyone. Don''t you have to fight like this?


    Wei Qing''s words made Mrs. Wei''s teeth itch with hatred. She yelled to Wei Qing, "don''t come here to be wild. I''ll ask you to come here. I''ll make dinner for you. If you don''t appreciate it, you can run to Aunt Liu. If I don''t care with you, you dare to come here to be wild. Come here, please ask the governor to come here and let him judge you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Wei Qing is too much. What''s the meaning of playing such a powerful role? She doesn''t pay attention to her at all. No matter how bad she is, it''s not Wei Qing''s turn to bully her.


    She has raised Wei Qing for so many years. Even if she has no credit, she also has some hard work. So she asked the governor to come and have a look and make a good evaluation.


    Zhu Er wants to stop him, but he''s afraid of offending his wife. Wei Qing''s face is also very ugly. Wei Qing''s fierce eyes look at Mrs. Wei in front of him. He raises his hand and pats the gun on the table.


    "I''ll bang anyone who dares to go!" Wei Qing''s cold face swept a person in the room''s head, fierce voice mouth.


    He was not afraid. His wife called for the governor to come, but called for the governor to come. Although the governor would teach his wife a lesson, he would also act as a peacemaker. This kind of thing can''t be ignored.


    Today, I have to teach my wife a lesson. Looking at Wei Qing in front of her, Mrs. Wei feels like a dream. She looks at Wei Qing in disbelief.


    "You, you, how dare you talk to me like that? How dare you play in my place? I''d like to see if you dare to shoot. Do you want to open one? " Mrs. Wei shouts to Wei Qing angrily.


    When Wei Qing was young, he was obedient. In front of her, he did not dare to be presumptuous. In recent years, his wings have hardened, and he dares to play this kind of prestige in her place. Without her wife, he is nothing.


    The corner of Wei Qing''s mouth was still a cold smile. He told the servant on the spot, "all go down to me. I have something to say to my wife."


    Since his wife wants to tear her face, he will not hide it. He will tell her what she should say and see what she wants?


    The wife looked at Wei Qing in front of her. Her eyes were a little colder. The other servants didn''t dare to stay any longer. They followed Zhu Er and Lian you out of the living room. Wei Qing just swaggered on the pear wood chair beside her.


    Looking at Wei Qing in front of her, Mrs. Wei''s eyes widened. She felt that Wei Qing was probably crazy. This is her seat. Wei Qing is her son. Anyway, she is a younger generation.


    Wei Qing just sat next to her. She didn''t have any manners or rules. Mrs. Wei was so angry that she was tongue tied for a long time: "Wei Qing, don''t be too rampant. Look at what you look like now, do you have any rules? It''s very ill bred


    How can Wei Qing become such a thing? It''s so hateful.


    "Yes, I have no education. I have no education. My wife taught me a lot from childhood. She taught me indifference, selfishness and utilization. In the end, I should thank you." Wei Qing said to Mrs. Wei with a sneer.


    His wife usually does not care about him, but every time her father comes, she likes to play together, as if mother and son are deeply in love. It''s really disgusting.


    Is it not clear what kind of virtue such a person is?


    Now his wife still wants to talk about his upbringing. After all, his wife has contributed a lot to his indifference for so many years.


    Looking at Wei Qing in front of her, Mrs. Wei turned pale and pale. It turned out that for so many years, she had always thought that Wei Qing was filial to her. Unexpectedly, Wei Qing was enduring. One day, she came to settle the bill with her.


    "OK, I protected you. I thought there would be many filial sons, but I didn''t expect that there would be many enemies. It''s ridiculous. When the governor entrusted you to me, he said, let me take good care of you. In the future, you will know your kindness and revenge. I''m going to ask the governor whether it''s gratitude or revenge!" Mrs. Wei was so angry that she yelled at Wei Qing.


    What revenge, it is to revenge, really disgusting do not want to, think about it, she felt a burst of pain and anger.


    Wei Qing was not annoyed, so she looked at Mrs. Wei in front of her, raised her hand and patted her: "OK, it''s really good, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to ask my father. Don''t always take my father to pressure me. Don''t say I''m not afraid. Even if I''m afraid, it''s not your turn to step on my head like this!"


    Wei Qing''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Looking at Mrs. Wei in front of her, Mrs. Wei felt cold in her heart. She couldn''t understand Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing just looked at Mrs. Wei. For a long time, Wei Qing suddenly opened her mouth and asked Mrs. Wei, "when my grandmother died, did you know that?"


    In order to keep him alive, the nurse kept it from him for 12 years. In these 12 years, he didn''t know anything, but wanted to treat his wife as a married mother.


    He hoped that one day, his wife could see his kindness and treat him well. Who knows, from the beginning, his wife hated him and never thought of him as a son. If his wife could not live, he would not know where to die. Could he still have such kindness to him?


    "I know. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know about your grandmother being forced to die by the old lady in the governor''s mansion, so what?" Mrs. Wei choked her neck and questioned Wei Qing. She was a little flustered. She didn''t know what news Wei Qing had, or what news she had heard from other places. She came to question her.No wonder, she always felt that Wei Qing had become strange since she moved out. Although she was curious, she didn''t bother to ask anything. She could not help regretting it.


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about. What I''m talking about is that when the old lady went to see my grandmother, you knew that, right? And you knew that, but you didn''t tell my father. So my mother was forced to die because my father didn''t arrive in time!" Wei Qing couldn''t hide his anger and said to Mrs. Wei.


    Grandma has been hidden outside all the time. After the old lady found the address, she took someone with her. The old lady was fully aware of the matter. Maybe the old lady would like to keep it from her father if her aunt died. The old lady can''t get away with it.


    Although she didn''t go with the old lady to kill her mother, she kept it from her father, which was her cruelty.


    It was when Mrs. Wei mentioned it to the mammy around her that she was heard by the nurse. The nurse kept it from him until he moved out of the governor''s mansion. It was not easy for him to bear the debt until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Mrs. Wei also wanted him to pretend that nothing had happened. He could not be her son. Even if his wife was not the one who killed his mother, he could not completely remove it.


    Mrs. Wei just looked at Wei Qing with cold eyes in front of her. Her face turned white for a while. No wonder Wei Qing''s temperament changed greatly after she left the governor''s office. Especially in the past two years, she was rude to her even more after she was firmly in the army.


    It turned out that he knew everything about that year. Filial piety was just acting. But she took it seriously. She thought that Wei Qing was her adopted son and wanted to rely on him in the future. Now it seems that everything is wishful thinking.


    Wei Qing doesn''t think of a way to kill her. It''s already her luck. How can she rely on Wei Qing.


    "What do you want to do? I knew what happened at the beginning, but everything was decided by the old lady. I said, what can I do for you? Besides, at that time, the governor had to rely on the old lady. She may not be able to save your aunt. " Mrs. Wei said to Wei Qing.


    She went and said, what good can she do?


    She offended her mother-in-law for an outside room. Besides, she was very optimistic about the governor at that time. It would be a big deal. The old lady would have to go west sooner or later.


    Because of the governor''s love for Wei Qing''s mother, if she doesn''t, she will let that woman into the house. There are enough people against her in the house. Why does she have to get another one to come in and block her? Isn''t she stupid?


    Looking at Mrs. Wei in front of her, Wei Qing said sarcastically: "don''t make excuses for your words. Up to now, my father doesn''t know about this, does he? If I let my father know, can I spare you? "


    If not, he would have told his father, and he would not have spared his wife.


    Looking at Wei Qing in front of her, Mrs. Wei''s face turned green: "don''t threaten me with this kind of thing. I''m the original mate of the governor. The governor can''t do anything to me for a dead outer room. It doesn''t hold water!"


    She absolutely can''t have any handle on Wei Qing''s hand. She is a wife. Even if she can''t control Wei Qing, she can''t be manipulated by Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile: "do you think it''s still miss Lin? Look at yourself clearly. Your mother''s family is getting worse every day. Your black sheep''s brother, if he doesn''t have a problem, comes to ask for money from his father. A few days ago, his father said that if he wants money again, he will die! "


    The wife can''t count on her mother''s family any more. She can''t count on anything except his son. She can only cooperate with him and help him sit in the position of supervisor.


    Mrs. Wei''s face turned pale for a while. She looked at Wei Qing incredulously. She knew about her brother''s asking for money. She thought that after so many times, who knew that she would be disgusted by the governor.


    Wei Qing didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Wei any more. She just got up and strode away, leaving Mrs. Wei sitting there. She couldn''t speak at half a sound. Zhu Er came forward and called to Mrs. Wei, "madam, madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    I''ve never seen a wife so lost.


    "What can I do? I raised a white eyed wolf. Now, if the white eyed wolf wants to bite me, I can only let him bite me. " Mrs. Wei said angrily. She hated her very much.


    She has been supporting Wei Qing for at least eight years. In these eight years, would Wei Qing survive without her protection?


    If you don''t appreciate her, you still threaten her. But she has no way to deal with Wei Qing''s threat. She can only let Wei Qing abuse her. She really hates her.


    Bamboo son also want to persuade what, but to the mouth of words, all endure to go back.


    Here, Wei Qing went out of Mrs. Wei''s yard and went directly to the yard of Mrs. Liu. If it wasn''t for his wife''s sake, he would have gone to kill Wei Yao to see what she had hidden. At this moment, I have to go and have a look.


    Lian you follows Wei Qing. He''s worried about Wei Yao. He hopes that the young commander won''t catch Huo Yan. Otherwise, Huo Yan''s hands and feet will be broken. That boy is lucky.


    On the first day of her mother''s family''s visit, Mrs. Wei had to treat her well. She asked her servant to prepare a large table of dishes. They were all southern dishes, just what Shen ruochu liked.


    In fact, Shen ruochu can eat some spicy food after she is strict with the law. She is only pregnant. Eating spicy food is not good for her children. She is afraid of eating it. Now she has a big appetite when she looks at a big table of dishes.


    The sixth aunt took the chopsticks too, and while holding the dishes for Shen ruochu, she said to Shen ruochu: "Nannan, originally the governor said that he would come to have dinner together today, but suddenly some things in the barracks were delayed. The governor asked me to have a banquet in two days to treat you well, and let the celebrities of Fengcheng join in the fun."


    Banquets are indispensable, especially for those with such status as the governor''s office. When they come to the living room, they must hold a banquet. Aunt Liu is the favorite of the governor.


    Her mother-in-law''s family came here to have a party. She definitely had that face.If Shen ruochu refuses, he will let other people mean it, which will make Liu Yi lose face.


    "I see, auntie. I''ll do whatever you want. I''ll be fine." Shen ruochu smiles and goes back to the sixth aunt. In fact, it''s good to hold a banquet. At that time, it''s convenient to bring the execution into the governor''s office.


    First of all, she was familiar with the layout of the governor''s office. When there was a banquet, there were many people and miscellaneous. Even if the layout was tight, there were loopholes. She was worried that it would be a very troublesome thing if she could not get the layout map.


    Now it seems to be an opportunity. Thinking about it, Shen ruochu is very happy.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu agreed, Aunt Liu stopped talking about it. She took Shen ruochu to continue eating. Maybe she was eating with the people she liked. Shen ruochu felt that she had a special appetite.


    Just as a few people were eating, a sound of military boots stepping on the floor came, and then a familiar voice: "I haven''t eaten yet, so prepare a pair of dishes and chopsticks for me. It''s said that Aunt Liu has guests here, so I''ll have two drinks with them today!"


    Originally, I was going to eat at my wife''s place. Now I''m tearing my face with my wife, and there''s nothing to eat. Originally, I was going to kill Wei Yao. As a result, at the door, I asked the servant that they were eating in the living room.


    Wei Qing''s words made Wei Yao and Shen ruochu look at each other, and their faces turned pale for a while. They were so frightened that they couldn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The sixth aunt here is too happy. She wanted Wei Qing to have dinner together and meet her mother''s family. But Wei Qing had to go to her wife''s place. She didn''t stop her. Now that Wei Qing is here, can she not be happy?


    Are her favorite children, six aunt too happy to get up, to pull Wei Qing over.


    "Why don''t you say you''re coming to dinner? Otherwise, we''ll wait for you. " The sixth aunt said to Wei Qing. She couldn''t hide her joy. Wei Qing was also spoiled. She looked at her as if her son was conniving at her aunt. "Isn''t this a sudden change? Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry. "


    Compare the attitude of my wife with that of Liu Yitai. It''s a big difference. Maybe I should let my wife let Liu Yitai sit on his wife. It''s the same for Liu Yitai to be an adopted son.


    With this in mind, Wei Qing began to figure out that the time was not ripe before, but now, there is a chance. It depends on how to control it.


    "Good, good, go to dinner, Nannan is also here, but she is pregnant, can''t drink, you drink, she drinks a few glasses of juice, still can." Six aunt too smile to Wei Qing say, in the heart also don''t know Wei Qing how to think of, also don''t tube so much.


    In her eyes, Wei Qing is the same child as Wei Yao.


    "How, what to do, ruochu?" Wei Yao whispers to Shen ruochu. Seeing that Wei Qing is coming, she and Shen ruochu are about to show up. Can we not be afraid?


    I was so nervous that I was about to vomit blood. I thought it was easy to do. After having dinner with my aunt, I left soon. There would be no other accident. Who knew that Wei Qing suddenly ran away.


    It''s a surprise to kill such a comeback. Thinking about Wei Yao, she feels scared. She''s really scared.


    If brother Wu knew that she had brought Shen ruochu over, he didn''t know what to think and what to do to ruochu. Ruochu looked at Wei Yao in front of her, raised his hand and held her hand. He said to Wei Yao, "don''t be nervous, act according to the situation."


    Things have come to this stage, and there is no way to retreat. They can''t go wrong any more and make Aunt Liu suspicious. Originally, Aunt Liu would have been very attentive here. If she messed up again, she really couldn''t explain clearly at that time.


    She knew that Wei Qing was very smart. At that time, she was in Chongyang, and she was taken away from the strict camp, which was enough to prove the shrewdness and calculation of this person. At that time, Yun Xin made a move.


    Wei Qing was suspicious when he said it was a cat. Instead of looking at it directly, he wanted to give her and Wei Qing a break, and then he ran back to kill them, which caught them off guard.


    Wei Yao looks at the calm Shen ruochu. She really admires Shen ruochu. At this time, she can sit still. If she had been nervous for a long time, she didn''t know what to do?


    Shen ruochu said that, and there was no other way. He had to act according to the situation. After a while, I''ll have a look at the reaction of five brothers. I already knew that Shen ruochu would change into a cross dresser.


    However, Shen ruochu is good-looking, intelligent and good-natured. He just sits there, even if he is ugly, but he will attract more attention. He is more or less self defeating.


    Here, Wei Qing followed Liu Yitai to Shen ruochu and Wei Yao. Liu Yitai took Wei Qing to Shen ruochu and said, "Nannan, let me introduce you. This is the fifth son of the governor, the fifth young commander. Just follow Wei Yao and call him the fifth brother."


    Wei Qing''s nervous legs are shaking. He doesn''t dare to look at Wei Qing''s eyes. He pretends to eat to hide his nervousness and embarrassment. Only Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu so straight.


    Looking up and down at Shen ruochu, Liu Yitai''s mother, Wei Yao''s cousin, Nannan?


    Is this south south? This is Li Xing''s wife, Shen ruochu, the adopted daughter of the Han family. Even Shen ruochu cleverly made an iris on her head to distract others.


    It is also clear that this is Shen ruochu, not Nannan.


    Wei Qing''s shock can''t be concealed. It''s not only because of Shen ruochu''s surprise, but also because of Shen ruochu''s boldness. This is Fengcheng. Shen ruochu, as a strict wife, appears in front of him.


    Can only say that women are bold, it is even more courageous than men, he really looked down upon this woman, also can be regarded as a new understanding.


    All of Wei Qing''s shock and accident are expected by Shen ruochu. Even if she doesn''t look at Wei Qing, she can guess Wei Qing''s reaction, because she is bold and shocked.


    At present, the only hope is that Wei Qing can help her more or less, not to expose her identity in front of the sixth aunt. Otherwise, this trip to Fengcheng will be in vain, and the strict implementation will have to take risks.


    She also calculated and worked hard in vain. She calculated too much and expected too much, but she didn''t plan to meet Wei Qing. She was too confident in herself.


    They were silent all the time. Shen ruochu took the lead in breaking the silence and called to Wei Qing: "brother five!"


    According to the sixth aunt''s orders, Wei Qing just stares at Shen ruochu with a smile on the corner of her mouth. What a five elder brother, who comes to the governor''s mansion with a big stomach, stands in front of him and calls him five elder brother. Shen ruochu is trying to make him cooperate with her in acting, isn''t he?This is to use his love for her to force him, isn''t it? This woman is really powerful and smart, and she dares to gamble on everything.


    The sixth aunt looked back and forth at the two people, so she didn''t doubt that they were fools. The sixth aunt took Wei Qing and asked him, "Wei Qing, what''s the matter? Do you know Nan Nan?"


    Looking at their appearance, they must be old acquaintances. She never knew that Wei Qing and Nan Nan had met each other.


    Just when Shen ruochu thought that Wei Qing couldn''t speak and tried to solve the lie himself, Wei Qing said with a smile: "I''ve met her once before. I''ll see you again today. I find that even if she''s broken, she''s still beautiful. It''s really beautiful."


    This is from the heart, but also more or less with a little, only two people know the ambiguity, Shen ruochu is really good-looking, like a fairy, said that other women pregnant will become ugly.


    Shen ruochu not only didn''t have it, but he was more beautiful. Except for his stomach, he couldn''t see how pregnant she was. It was really beautiful.


    Wei Qing''s words make Shen ruochu and Wei Yao pale. Wei Yao didn''t expect that Wei Qing would say that to Shen ruochu in front of his aunt. Praise is praise, but Shen ruochu is married. It''s a bit imaginative and will ruin Shen ruochu''s reputation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Without waiting for Wei Yao to speak, Aunt Liu could not help protecting Duzi and scolded Wei Qing: "nonsense! This is your cousin. You should be careful when you talk. You can''t fool around! "


    Aunt Liu speaks to Wei Qing and knows her character. On weekdays, she is not a good person. She likes to mess around. Although she speaks to others sincerely, she will make people think more.


    In what way, can''t break the rules, Wei Yao disgruntled curled his mouth, can''t help but scold a sentence: "shameless!"


    I like Shen ruochu, but I dare to talk nonsense in front of my aunt. My cousin hates it. As soon as Wei Yao''s words come out, Wei Qing stares at her. Wei Yao immediately sits down and continues to eat.


    After all, it was she who brought Shen ruochu over. She was more or less guilty. She didn''t dare to look at Wei Qing like this. Shen ruochu also knew what Wei Qing meant. Wei Qing had told her before.


    He doesn''t care if she is pregnant. Even if the child is strict, he is willing to be raised as his own son. So it''s a bit humiliating to listen to Wei Qing''s words in front of outsiders, but she knows what Wei Qing wants to express in her heart.


    However, Wei Qing was very kind and didn''t tear her down directly in front of the sixth aunt. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. No matter what Wei Qing thought, he could hide the sixth aunt. Later, he would talk to Wei Qing privately.


    "Aunt Liu, I know I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to Nannan. Let''s have dinner." Wei Qing said to Liu Yitai. While talking, Wei Qing took Liu Yitai to the dining table.


    Originally, Aunt Liu had a free seat beside her, but Wei Qing just sat beside Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing beside her and thought that this person must have been intentional. Although she didn''t tear her down, she sat beside her intentionally. Who knows what this person''s heart is?


    "South south cousin, this is the first time to come to Fengcheng?" Wei Qing brings Shen ruochu dishes and puts them on Shen ruochu''s plate. It''s Shen ruochu''s favorite dish. Before, he took Shen ruochu to Fengcheng and lived in his private restaurant. What does Shen ruochu like to eat.


    He knew very well that the dishes he picked were also Shen ruochu''s favorite.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Wei Qing. His eyes were calm and indifferent. He replied politely with a smile: "yes, for the first time!"


    Just quietly put the meat that Wei Qing had put in the dish, and didn''t touch it. Wei Qing felt that Shen ruochu was really calm. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have any tension, even Wei Yao couldn''t hide it.


    Now think about it. What he just saw in the backyard was not a cat or Huo Yan, but Shen ruochu. At that time, he thought it was Huo Yan, so he didn''t go to check it. If he knew it was Shen ruochu, he would have gone to see it.


    "Yes? What do I think... " Just as Wei Qing wanted to say something, Shen ruochu interrupted Wei Qing. He still looked at Wei Qing with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s said that the five young commanders are very proficient in life and good at communication. Today, it''s true."


    Shen ruochu''s words are not very clear. They are really telling Wei Qing what to say and what not to say. Don''t talk nonsense. Wei Qing just looks at Shen ruochu like this. What Shen ruochu''s words say is that he has no foundation in his heart.


    I don''t know what Shen ruochu is doing in Fengcheng when he pretends to be Liu Yitai''s mother. Although he wants to tease Shen ruochu, he still needs to be careful.


    We can''t let anything happen to Shen ruochu. In the final analysis, he loves Shen ruochu to the core. In the past, he used to play tricks on women, but there were a few people who could see them.


    Later, when I met Shen ruochu, all of them became mediocre and vulgar fans. I couldn''t raise any interest at all. Rao Shi is pregnant now. In his eyes, Shen ruochu is much better than those mediocre and vulgar fans.


    Wei Qing no longer said anything, Shen ruochu followed sixth aunt Tai and Wei Yao to talk about home.


    After dinner, Aunt Liu takes Shen ruochu and Wei Yao to tea again and talks for a while. They originally wanted to leave after Wei Qing left. Who knows that Wei Qing is not in a hurry. She just accompanies them, and they are bound to end up.


    For the first time, Wei Yao felt that her five brothers were really annoying. The more you hate him, the longer he spent here.


    Aunt Liu is too strange. Wei Qing, who is always busy, has so much time. She can''t help asking Wei Qing, "aren''t you busy today? If you don''t think it''s interesting for us to chat with each other, just go and do it. Nannan is not an outsider, and you won''t think we are neglecting. "


    Aunt Liu feels that Wei Qing has been here for the sake of making face for her. She is somewhat embarrassed in her heart. Her family is not so polite, so Wei Qing doesn''t have to be like this.


    Wei Qing looked at the sixth aunt in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve been busy for so many days. I seldom have a rest. It''s very interesting to hear you say these words. Don''t worry about me when you talk!"


    Will he not know what Shen ruochu and Wei Yao are thinking? Since he wanted to avoid him, he would spend time with them to see who had spent it. Sure enough, Shen ruochu was the first one who could not.She has been here for a long time, and Lixing is still in Weiyao''s other hall. She is very worried about her. Although she has sent someone to send a message to Lixing, she can''t stay here too long. Otherwise, Lixing will be in great trouble.


    "Aunt, when I come to Fengcheng for the first time, I want to ask Wei Yao to go around. We won''t talk with you. Come back tomorrow!" Shen ruochu said to the sixth aunt.


    I have to get rid of Wei Qing as soon as possible. Wei Yao echoed: "yes, yes, Ma, I''ll follow ruochu around and I won''t accompany you. Let brother five talk to you for a while. Anyway, he has nothing to do!"


    Five brothers are really interesting. They are not very busy at ordinary times. At this moment, in order to block Shen ruochu, they say that they are all right. For Shen ruochu, they begin to pretend.


    "Well, you can go around and take more people with you. If you can''t, just carry the sedan chair with you. You can''t walk too much." Six aunt too to Wei Yao exhort, the same, very attentive.


    "I see, Ma!" Wei Yao answered and said nothing more. She left with Shen ruochu.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Wei Yao just walked a few steps together. Wei Qing immediately got up and followed them. She didn''t even say hello to Aunt Liu, but followed Shen ruochu and Wei Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    When several people arrive at the door, Wei Yao and Shen ruochu pause and look at Wei Qing in front of them. Wei Yao can''t help but say to Wei Qing, "brother five, what do you want to do?"


    Five brothers are going to fight with them to the end. I know that five brothers are hard to deal with.


    "You say, I''ve helped you to hide this matter in front of the sixth aunt. If the sixth aunt knows too much, I can''t spare you two. It''s very brave to deceive the upper and lower!" Wei Qing said sternly to Shen ruochu and Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao''s courage is not small. He hasn''t said anything yet. Wei Yao''s dancing is higher than him. If the sixth aunt Taihe''s wife and the governor know about this, can they spare Wei Yao''s death?


    Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing in front of him with a faint smile: "do you want to talk to me alone? Wei Yao, get on the bus first. "


    I can''t hide. Looking at Wei Qing''s meaning, I must ask her for a clear answer. I always let Wei Qing follow me like this. When I find out the existence of strict execution, I might as well explain it to Wei Qing directly.


    Wei Yao looks at Shen ruochu and stares at her. Shen ruochu gives her an unimpeded look and tells her not to be nervous. In fact, it''s not a big deal.


    Wei Yao looked at Shen ruochu calm appearance, no longer say anything, with cloud heart first on the car.


    As soon as Wei Yao left, Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing in front of him and said to him, "is Young Marshal five talking in the car or in another place?"


    Wei Qing followed Shen ruochu and looked at the woman in front of her. She became more and more elusive. If it were someone else, she would have been nervous and didn''t know what to do. Only Shen ruochu stood there, as if he had found out. It was no big deal.


    Does Shen ruochu know that this is Wei dujun''s mansion, not a lost city, but Fengcheng.


    "Let''s talk in the car!" Wei Qing catches her eyes and says nothing more. She gets into the car. Shen ruochu follows her. Ye ran sits on the front co pilot and moves the gun hidden in Shen ruochu''s handbag to his waist.


    She absolutely can''t let little madam suffer any harm, little madam takes her to see five young marshals together, can''t believe that she can protect her?


    It''s Lian you who drives the car. There are no outsiders in the whole car. Shen ruochu sits there and doesn''t speak. Wei Qing takes a look at Shen ruochu and suddenly pulls Shen ruochu''s hand. Sitting in front of him, ye ran immediately pulls out his gun and points it at Wei Qing. Wei Qing looks at Ye ran in front of him fiercely and doesn''t let go of Shen ruochu''s hand.


    "Would you like to have a shot?" Wei Qing slightly clenched her teeth and said to Ye ran.


    It''s really Shen ruochu''s servant girl. She''s as brave as Shen ruochu and dares to point a gun at him. It''s really powerful. Lian you takes a look here. Ye Ran''s ruthless. I have to say that it''s not easy for a female adjutant to have such courage. This is Fengcheng, not a lost city.


    If this woman dares to shoot today, I don''t know how she will die. It takes courage to take out her gun and point at the young commander. Even you drives calmly, but ye ran doesn''t dare to shoot casually.


    "Please release us, young lady! Otherwise, don''t blame Ye ran for being rude! " Ye ran says with Wei Qing so plainly, the eye ground has no any fear at all.


    Wei Qing looked at the female adjutant in front of him, then looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "you''re very powerful. You look like you''re not afraid of heaven and earth, and teach your adjutant to be so fearless! This is Fengcheng, you know? "


    It''s Shen ruochu''s adjutant in the end. If it were someone else, he would have shot long ago. It''s only an adjutant who is here to bargain with him. He casually charges him with murder, and the governor''s office has nothing to say about him.


    "She''s just trying to protect me. What''s wrong? I''m afraid to use it even if I''m timid. " Shen ruochu says to Wei Qing in front of him. When he talks, Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran over there.


    At the beginning, she said that although Ye ran was an adjutant, she had been specially trained. She had never seen anything before, but now she has seen it in front of Wei Qing.


    What dares to shoot at the adjutant is not what ordinary people can do. That''s why Wei Qing is angry. Wei Qing doesn''t move Ye ran and cares about her face.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Wei Qing couldn''t help feeling funny: "OK, you''re right, you''re right!"


    He knew that the girl''s mouth was very eloquent, and he was not Shen ruochu''s opponent.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said, "Ye ran, put away the gun."


    She knows Wei Qing and won''t make a fool of herself. At the beginning, Wei Qing abducted her and tied her to another library. She never made a fool of herself. Sitting in this car, with Ye ran and Lian you, Wei Qing won''t make a fool of herself.


    Wei Qing coldly glanced at Ye ran and said indignantly, "do you hear me? Your young lady asked you to put away the gun!"


    Ye ran takes a look at Wei Qing and takes the gun in his hand. Shen ruochu says that she definitely wants to hear it. She only thinks that Young Marshal Wei, for example, is naive. She doesn''t know how these people win!The gun in Ye Ran''s hand, Shen ruochu doesn''t have the voice of any temperature, opens his mouth to Wei Qing: "you can also release your hand? I don''t want to tear up with you. I''ve been pregnant for five months. A pregnant woman can''t move her foetus. Otherwise, she''ll die two times! "


    Shen ruochu said impolitely to Wei Qing, but she didn''t force anything, and she didn''t struggle with Wei Qing. She knew that Wei Qing and Li Xing were the same kind of people. The more you resisted, the more energetic he was.


    Shen ruochu''s words really worked. Wei Qing flurried to release her hand and looked at Shen ruochu in front of her. She clenched her fist and said to herself, "it''s really moving. When you help to bring down the foreigners, you''re taking a group of students to march in the street. It''s very imposing."


    At that time, Shen ruochu was so bold that he didn''t say anything that moved the fetus. Now he''s so hypocritical. Although he said that, he really didn''t dare to take the risk.


    He likes Shen ruochu so much. Even if Shen ruochu is pregnant with a strict child, he doesn''t want Shen ruochu and this child to suffer any harm. Whose child doesn''t matter. What''s more, it''s Shen ruochu''s child.


    Wei Qing loosened his hand. Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing and pursed his lips: "what do you want to talk to me about? Let''s just say it. "


    Shen ruochu calmly straightened his clothes, moved to the side, separated some distance from Wei Qing, and calmly looked at Wei Qing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "What do you say? Why do you want to come to Fengcheng by pretending to be the mother of liuyitai? " Wei Qing half squinted and looked at Shen ruochu carefully. His heart was full of doubts. If someone else, he was not so curious.


    Shen ruochu this woman, shrewd, suddenly big belly, painstakingly ran to Fengcheng, how can he not doubt it?


    Shen ruochu took a look at Wei Qing and asked him, "if I say that I''m here to see Wei Yao and come out to relax, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. If you don''t have a big stomach, I still believe this excuse. But you''ve been five months, and you''ve been so far away. It''s said that it''s a distraction. No matter where the sixteen northern provinces are, you can go to England and France. It''s really bold to take risks and come to the city." Wei Qing suddenly raised her voice.


    Don''t say he doesn''t believe such a bad excuse. Rao has a little brain and won''t believe it. Shen ruochu made a lot of efforts just to relax.


    With a faint smile, Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing: "since I don''t believe it, I have no other way. I just came to see Wei Yao. You can believe it or not!"


    She knew that Wei Qing would not believe it. She would make up other excuses, and Wei Qing would not believe it. Some people are used to being smart. What you make up is just a waste of words.


    She can''t tell Wei Qing the real purpose of coming to Fengcheng, she can only tell Wei Qing.


    "You, you are so bold, do you know? For this reason, I can arrest you and say you are a spy! No one can save you Wei Qing was so angry that he thought Shen ruochu would make up a reasonable excuse, even if it was to fool him.


    But Shen ruochu is disdainful. He connives at her too much, so that she can develop a calm attitude. He doesn''t know where she is now?


    Shen ruochu still has no warm eyes. He looks at Wei Qing and looks at Wei Qing angry. He smiles a little more. He just thinks that this person is cute and seems to be teasing Wei Qing on purpose: "you dare not. I''ve arranged for my coming to Fengcheng. If something happens to me in Fengcheng, there will be media exposure. I''m afraid that it''s Wei dujun and Wei Shaoshuai It''s not a good time for me


    Caught this point, she did a good job in the back, there will be no problem, Wei family, did not dare to move her and enforce.


    But she doesn''t believe that Wei Qing will. If Wei Qing really can tear her down, she won''t help her play in the sixth aunt''s place, and she won''t pull her to speak on the bus. There is no place to speak more safely than on the bus.


    Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu in front of him. He almost faints and keeps beating his heart. He underestimates his opponent too much. This is a woman more shrewd than a man. She is good at calculation. You can''t beat her at all.


    "Good, good!" With a faint smile, Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu. It''s really powerful. He can be angry by Shen ruochu and is speechless.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. He pursed his lips and looked at Wei Qing. His voice suddenly softened: "don''t worry, I''m only doing a little thing in Fengcheng this time. It won''t hurt you. You don''t have to worry. As a pregnant woman, even if I have great ability, I can''t make any big waves here."


    She and Li Xing are just for the sake of safety. In order to save Li Chen''s life, they don''t want to do anything else in Fengcheng.


    Wei Qing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and turns his lips. Does Shen ruochu underestimate himself? What does it mean that he won''t make big waves? If other people really don''t have this ability, Shen ruochu won''t be sure.


    After all, there are only a few women who can bring down the British foreigners. Shen ruochu is now in the spotlight.


    "What can I do? Can I help you? " Wei Qing asked Shen ruochu, it''s worth Shen ruochu to take such a big risk. It must not be a small matter to come to Fengcheng.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Wei Qing and really wants to tell him that he wants the topographic map and the defense plan of the governor''s mansion, but he''s afraid that if he really tells Wei Qing, it''s hard for Wei Qing not to doubt. These things are closely related to the safety of the governor and can''t be handed over easily.


    Even if it is said, Wei Qing may not help her. Wei Qing is the son of the governor. If Wei Qing says it, it is a felony to betray the governor.


    Wei Qing frowned slightly, looked at Shen ruochu, thought about it, nodded and said nothing more: "OK, when you want me to help you, just tell me that I will help you. I still say that, I like you, no matter whether you are married or have children."


    Wei Qing''s words made the whole car quiet. Shen ruochu took a look at Wei Qing and said nothing. No matter how much she said, it didn''t mean anything. She knew what Wei Qing was thinking, but she couldn''t do anything with Wei Qing.


    What''s more, she doesn''t like Wei Qing either. She just thinks that Wei Qing is a good person. Apart from other things, she is a worthy friend.


    "How''s Forsythia? What happened to her after I left? " Shen ruochu asked Wei Qing.


    After the last separation from Fengcheng, after all, she and Weiqing met for the first time. They had never met or had time to ask about forsythia.Forsythia was very nice to her at that time. In fact, she was always thinking about it.


    Wei Qing took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu: "I killed him. I can''t even look at him well. I don''t have people around me who eat rice!"


    It''s OK that Shen ruochu doesn''t mention it. When he mentions it, he immediately feels infuriated. It''s clear that Shen ruochu was locked up in the other hall, the third floor inside and the third floor outside.


    Who knows, even in this case, Shen ruochu and Li Xingying run away. Is this humiliating him?


    It''s no good to rely on strict execution. The whole Fengcheng City is so big that I''m afraid I can''t even find the door of other museums. Only Shen ruochu''s arrangement of internal cooperation and external cooperation can make it so smooth. He has rescued people in such a short time. Thinking about Wei Qing, I hate him.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of surprise and looked at Wei Qing. He was a little more angry in his heart: "how can you put people to death? She is so loyal to you! All day long in front of me said your good


    In those days when she got along with forsythia, forsythia was so loyal to Wei Qing that she was always helping Wei Qing to speak. She always looked in her eyes and never had other thoughts. It was too unreasonable for Wei Qing to put people to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "What about me? I''m so kind to you. Haven''t you run away? What about loyalty or not? Shen ruochu, do you know that what I regret most in my life is to be a gentleman after I tied you to Fengcheng, just by your temperament! " Wei Qing said angrily to Shen ruochu.


    He should have directly dealt with Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu had a child, he would have followed him wholeheartedly. It was impossible to run with him. At that time, if he had not known Shen ruochu''s arrogance.


    Shen ruochu was afraid that he would make a fool of himself. He really didn''t do anything.


    "You robbed me. Are you a bandit? Besides, even if I''m with you, I won''t like you! " Shen ruochu''s tone is not very good either.


    Thinking that Forsythia was executed by Wei Qing, she was more or less uncomfortable. At that time, forsythia was very kind to her and took good care of her everywhere. If Forsythia didn''t accompany her all day, she might not be able to survive.


    It''s also because of the use of Forsythia that she successfully runs away with the strict practice of internal and external cooperation. Forsythia is killed by Wei Qing because of her departure. How can she feel comfortable? She should have left with Forsythia when she knew that Wei Qing was cruel.


    Even if it is to go to the city, forsythia with her, also won''t suffer any injustice.


    "You Wei Qing almost lost her breath and fainted. Shen ruochu is just like that. The more you don''t like to listen to anything, the more she likes to use such words to stimulate you. Wei Qing clenched her hand into a fist and squeezed it to death. She said with half a sound, "young commander, I don''t care about you!"


    "You mean not me! I tell you, it''s lucky that you didn''t stay with me. Otherwise, I''ll make you angry. When you die, I''ll marry Li Xing with your money, your soldiers, guns and ammunition. You''ll lose a lot! " Shen ruochu seems to be angry with Wei Qing and vows not to rest.


    Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu in front of him. He hasn''t breathed for a long time. He hasn''t married Shen ruochu yet. Shen ruochu begins to curse him dead? Is that too much?


    Shen ruochu glances at Wei Qing coldly. He doesn''t say much. Wei Qing is angry. Ye ran was afraid of Wei Qing because he was afraid that Wei Qing would hurt his wife.


    But now looking at their conversation, they seem to be bickering brothers and sisters, like brothers and sisters, which makes people laugh. Even Lian you, who is on one side, knows Shen ruochu again.


    I used to think Shen ruochu was a steady and dignified lady. Now it seems that he is only an 18-or-9-year-old and can also play a temper.


    Wei Qing looked at Shen ruochu beside him, half a sound, after all, he couldn''t hold back, and took the lead in subduing: "don''t be angry, I didn''t kill forsythia, I''m not as fatuous as that, forsythia is OK, I''ll arrange for her to come to see me later, she has been mentioning you to me, and I miss you very much."


    Shen ruochu runs away. Even if she gives Forsythia a hundred courage, forsythia doesn''t dare to help. The girl has been raised by her family since childhood. Her parents and brothers all work in the governor''s office.


    How can you help Shen ruochu betray him? It''s Shen ruochu''s own idea.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wei Qing beside him. He knows that Forsythia is not dead, and his face softens a lot. It''s a living life. If it''s vicious, Wei Qing will kill it, but such a kind child can''t die like that.


    "You really didn''t kill her?" Shen ruochu doesn''t believe it. He asks Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing nodded, took out a pass from his pocket, handed it to Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "this is my pass. In Fengcheng, no matter where you are, you can have a smooth journey. You are also a member of the governor''s office. You should know that this thing can''t be used indiscriminately. There will be trouble. Take it. You want to see Forsythia in my other library. Take it Just follow the pass. "


    He gave Shen ruochu the pass order, which was selfish. He hoped that Shen ruochu could see him by the way even if he went to see Forsythia suspense. He was relieved in his heart, which was better than he put down his dignity again and again to find Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu holds the pass order in his hand and looks at Wei Qing in surprise. As Wei Qing said, she is also a member of the governor''s office. She understands the importance of the pass order. The governor''s office and even Wei Qing''s private residence, even the military government, see the pass order as if they saw Wei Qing herself.


    The city will not censor, directly release, but also transfer troops. There is one who is strict and will not give it to others easily. Wei Qing is so magnanimous that she doesn''t want to give it to her, and is not afraid of her fooling around with this pass order. She is really too bold.


    Even Lian you on one side was surprised. His young Marshal really spoiled miss ruochu. Didn''t he have something to say? The young commander''s pass order is life. He can''t even sleep.


    If something goes wrong, it''s over. If someone takes advantage of it, it will hurt him and kill him.


    Shen ruochu handed the warrant back to Wei Qing and said softly, "this is too expensive. I can''t take it. Take it yourself."


    Even if Wei Qing believes her so much, she doesn''t want to let Wei Qing take such a big risk. It''s not a small matter. You can''t take Wei Qing''s pass order. Usually, she is with Li Xing. She is Li Xing''s wife and doesn''t need a pass order.But I''ve also seen Li Xing. Every time before I go to bed, I have to keep the pass order in the safe and hide the key in a hidden place, which shows the importance of this thing.


    She can''t take Wei Qing''s. If she loses it, it''s a trouble.


    Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu. If someone else gets this thing, they don''t know how happy they are. How can they still shirk like Shen ruochu? This girl is just too stupid.


    "Take it!" Wei Qing took Shen ruochu''s hand, put the pass order on Shen ruochu''s hand, and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m very busy. I can''t take care of you all the time. Wei Yao accompanies you, and I can''t rest assured. You can keep you safe in Fengcheng with this pass order, which can also be regarded as a relief to me!"


    Shen ruochu is the wife of Li Xing. He''s really worried about the swagger in Fengcheng. As for Wei Yao, who is not reliable, he''s not reliable, and he can''t rest assured to put Shen ruochu in Wei Yao''s hands.


    Shen ruochu clenched the warrant in his hand and pursed his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Wei Qing and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll come here with this warrant?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    She knew that Wei Qing was kind to her. Although she repeatedly made trouble for Li Xing and was her opponent, this person was not bad. It was just that he had different positions and had no way to do things. No one had the right to choose.


    "You won''t. If I can''t trust you, I won''t give you this pass. You can keep it and keep it safe. I can rest assured." Wei Qing smiles at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is different from others. She won''t act recklessly. She is a woman who does everything in a proper way. Otherwise, Shen ruochu would not refuse the warrant.


    He can''t stay by Shen ruochu''s side day by day, and he can rest assured when he has a pass order.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips, no longer affectation, put away the pass order in Wei Qing''s hand: "thank you, then I''ll take it."


    To tell you the truth, it''s more or less useful to keep this pass order around. It''s impossible to be ungrateful.


    "You shouldn''t have refused." Wei Qing laughs at Shen ruochu. He hopes Shen ruochu can take things away obediently. He feels at ease. Wei Qing takes a look at the watch on his wrist and says to Shen ruochu, "I''m going to get off. There are other things to deal with in the military camp. When I''m finished, I''ll go to see you."


    With that, Lian you stops the car and gets off with Wei Qing. Ye ran gets into the driver''s seat and follows Zhao Yinger as an adjutant to Zhao Yinger. He can''t drive.


    As soon as Wei Qing left, she got on the bus and sat beside Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, she was worried: "ruochu, what''s the matter? What did brother five say? "


    This time, Wei Qing finds out that Wei Qing wants to talk to Shen ruochu alone. She sits in the car behind and worries all the time. Now that Wei Qing has left, it shouldn''t matter.


    Shen ruochu looked at Wei Yao and nodded: "we didn''t say anything. Your fifth brother just told me to pay attention to safety, and didn''t ask much. He gave me this."


    When Shen ruochu talks, he hands Wei Yao the pass given by Wei Qing. Wei Yao looks at the pass in Shen ruochu''s hand. She is so surprised that she hits her tongue.


    "Do you know that in the whole governor''s mansion, except for my father''s pass order, my fifth brother''s pass order is the most effective. You take this pass order and walk horizontally in the governor''s mansion. No one cares about you. At first, my fifth brother really loves you." Wei Yao exclaimed and said to Shen ruochu.


    This is his own life. It''s so easy to give it to Shen ruochu. Brother Wu is really willing. Especially if he is a strict young lady, he doesn''t even want to think about it. Brother Wu is a real spoony.


    Shen ruochu was a little upset when Wei Yao said that. He looked at Wei Yao and said, "I know your brother is a good man, but it''s impossible for me to be with him. No matter what other people do, I can''t leave Li Xing."


    Some words still need to be made clear to Wei Yao. No matter how good Wei Qing is to her, she can return the favor of Wei Qing, but she can''t promise anything.


    In order to avoid Wei Yao thinking too much, what makes Wei Qing think is that it is unfair to Wei Qing and to Li Xing.


    "I know, I know that." Wei Yao nodded again and again to show that she was clear.


    Feelings can''t be forced, just like she and Huo Yan. Even if she is the first lady of the governor''s office, she can marry the president''s son. As long as that person is not Huo Yan, she is not happy.


    If you put yourself in the same place, Shen ruochu likes Li Xing. He has already married Li Xing. Even if he is infatuated with his fifth brother, it is also his love. He can''t blame Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wei Yao gratefully. He is not only willing to help her this time, but also not partial enough. Standing in her position, he thinks for her. If someone else is not willing to.


    "If at first, I think brother Wu is so good to you, you might as well confess to brother Wu that you want to find something about Ping''an button. Tell brother Wu and let him think of a way. If brother Wu is willing to help, he should be able to get it easily." Wei Yao said to Shen ruochu.


    That''s the adoptive mother of brother Wu. Brother Wu tries to get Ping''an back. I''m not sure. His wife will agree. It''s better that they take such a big risk to get Ping''an back.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wei Yao and thinks that Wei Yao is too simple. Today, she is with Liu Yitai. Listening to Liu Yitai, Wei Qing comes to her first and then goes to her wife.


    His adoptive mother is also his wife. No matter how emotional or reasonable she is, Wei Qing should go to his wife first, and then come to sixth aunt. Wei Qing doesn''t, but comes to sixth aunt first.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Wei Qing and his wife is not good. Aunt Liu also said that Wei Qing''s aunt was raised by her wife and moved out when she was 12 years old. It is reasonable to say that if she was raised by her side since childhood, she could cultivate her own personality.


    The relationship between Mrs. Wei and Wei Qing has become like this. They are definitely incompatible. Therefore, it is impossible for Wei Qing to ask for the safety button. On the contrary, it puts Wei Qing in a difficult situation.


    She just wanted to be safe. She didn''t mean anything else. She didn''t want to hurt Wei Qing and Wei Yao. So, Wei Yao''s words were naive. However, she also thought that Wei Yao was sent out of the governor''s office when she was very young. Aunt Liu said that it was to protect Wei Yao''s safety. She didn''t think so.Maybe she didn''t want Wei Yao to be a victim in the struggle of the women in the governor''s office. In fact, after a short time of contact, she felt that she was not a simple woman and had a lot of ideas.


    If it wasn''t for her different status, maybe she would be the best choice for her wife. She knew that her son wanted to go to the battlefield and have great ambition, while the woman wanted to have a longer-term vision, instead of staying in the governor''s office and fighting with those women, she had no future.


    Therefore, the sixth aunt arranged her children too early. Among so many aunts, the governor found that the sixth aunt was too good, which also showed that the governor was not a muddleheaded person.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Wei Yao beside him: "it''s OK. Let''s see the situation then. There are still some days. Don''t worry."


    There is still half a month to go. Li Xing hopes to catch up with Baoyi''s wedding. She thinks so, too. Baoyi''s brother Li Xing definitely hopes that Li Xing can attend in person.


    She doesn''t want this kind of thing to be a lifelong regret for Baoyi.


    When thinking about it like this, Shen ruochu suddenly remembered that he had not been back for such a long time. He must be in a hurry. Shen ruochu urged Ye ran: "Ye ran, drive faster, we have to go back quickly!"


    If you don''t hurry back, you''ll probably take someone to Wei dujun''s house to look for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Think of here, Shen ruochu can''t help but a little anxious, in front of Ye ran, is also fast driving the car, a foot to step on the accelerator to the end, facing Shen ruochu said: "Miss don''t worry, miss can''t miss things."


    She is confident about driving. As soon as ye Ran''s words come out, Wei Yao and Shen ruochu take a look at each other, and they can''t help laughing. What was originally a heavy atmosphere now becomes a lot more relaxed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Ye ran so confident." Shen ruochu can''t help joking that ye Ran''s temperament has always been regular. He doesn''t talk much, and he is absolutely not over the norm.


    There are some differences between Yunxin and Yunxin. Yunxin is like a pistachio. She talks all day long and is happy, which makes her feel in a good mood. However, ye Ran''s work is very safe. She never has to worry about the things she gives to Ye ran.


    Today''s rare, ye ran actually played a joke, we can not feel happy?


    Ye ran was a little embarrassed by Shen ruochu and Wei Yao''s smile. He took a direction and said solemnly, "Miss, don''t laugh at me. I''m still a good driver."


    At least, it''s fast and steady, and you don''t have to worry about safety. When you used to drive with Zhao Yinger and brake a little, you were scolded by Zhao Yinger. At the end of the day.


    She''s also trained her skills. Even if there''s any problem, she won''t step on the accelerator and step on the brake.


    In fact, for so long, the most important thing for the governor''s office is drivers and adjutants. Shen ruochu has never let Ye ran drive. He never thought Ye Ran''s car was so good. It seems that Fang and his party have really picked up a big bargain.


    In addition to the issue of identity, ye Ran''s formula line is more than enough. What''s more, identity is not a problem. If you really want to help Ye ran raise his identity, which family will be recognized as an adopted daughter, his identity will be higher than that of Fang''s line.


    It''s just that Fang and his party said that there''s no need. His father doesn''t care about the status. As long as the couple are harmonious, any status is empty and useless. The old man has a long-term view on this.


    As the old man said, if the husband and wife are not harmonious, nothing can be done.


    Here, in Wei Yao''s private hall, Li Xing sat there. Originally, he was very calm. He asked Lin Rui to find someone to cross dress himself. After all, the beard needs to be pasted carefully, and his hair is also made. The whole person is really different.


    At this moment, seeing that Shen ruochu hasn''t come back, he can''t sit still. He suddenly gets up and says to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, come with me and see what''s going on. He hasn''t come back yet."


    This is not a lost city. Shen ruochu has been there for such a long time. He is sure that he can''t rest assured. After thinking about it, he feels that he shouldn''t let Shen ruochu take the risk.


    If Shen ruochu had any trouble, he would have killed himself.


    Wei Yao, the girl, is also unreliable. Fang Yixing hurried forward to stop Li Xing and advised Li Xing: "young commander, don''t be impulsive. If there is any problem, Miss Wei will call back and say it. At that time, didn''t the young lady say it? She''ll come back after tea with Aunt Liu. Don''t think about it or be impulsive. If something happens, isn''t it a mistake? "


    Although he was worried about ye Ran''s safety as well as the young commander, no matter what, he couldn''t let the young commander take the risk. If something happened, he couldn''t tell his wife.


    Thinking, if something happened to the young lady, they couldn''t have no news at all.


    "That''s right, young commander, let''s wait a little longer. You see, the etiquette between women is complicated and there are many things. Unlike US men, drinking is the end of the business. They are so happy talking with Mrs. Wei and Aunt Liu. It''s a good thing to have dinner in the governor''s mansion."


    It''s absolutely good for them to have a good relationship with the people in the governor''s mansion and stabilize their identity. At that time, it''s convenient for them to find a way to sneak into the governor''s mansion, and they won''t be found.


    Li Xing looks at Lin Rui in front of him, takes another look at Fang Yixing, sits down again, takes a cigar and smokes it one by one. For the first time in so many years, he is waiting for a woman to help him.


    He should have gone with Shen ruochu at that time.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a servant dressed up came in quickly and whispered: "young commander, young lady and Miss Wei are back."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Xinghe and Fang Yixing hurried to the door. Then they saw Shen ruochu and Wei Yao coming back with Ye ran and other things. This was the rule.


    Shen ruochu has prepared gifts for his wives and aunts in the governor''s mansion. Naturally, they have to prepare gifts for Shen ruochu.


    When he saw Shen ruochu coming back, he quickly stepped forward and took Shen ruochu''s hand. He couldn''t hide his worry: "ruochu, are you ok?"


    His heart has been hanging, and he has never let it go. He is really nervous. If it had not been for Lin Rui and Fang''s advice, he would have gone to the governor''s office to check the information himself."What can I do for the people I take? You, as an adjutant, don''t know some rules." Wei Yao raised her chin and looked at the hand that Li Xing put on Shen ruochu.


    Although it''s all her people here, in any case, we can''t let people drop the handle. If it comes to my aunt, it will be troublesome.


    So even in her other restaurant, you should pay attention to everything. Be careful. It''s right.


    Li Xing takes a look at Wei Yao, releases his hand, and looks at Shen ruochu in front of him. Shen ruochu also looks at Li Xing. The whole person can''t speak. Li Xing wears a long shirt and sticks a beard.


    There is a scar on the corner of the eye. It''s really a big change. Just now, I just paid attention to my body shape, but I didn''t pay attention to anything else. Now it seems that if I didn''t know that this was a strict practice, I would recognize it if I looked at it from a distance.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s surprised appearance and turns around triumphantly. He asks Shen ruochu, "how about this dress? Look at the scar on my face? How vivid I am


    He seldom sees Shen ruochu so surprised. He has always been shocked by Shen ruochu. Now, he can make Shen ruochu surprised.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and touched the scar at the corner of his eyes: "are you not afraid to let Xu Zishu know, kill you?"


    It''s very similar. It''s just that it''s too much to do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    This is as like as two peas, but the same as the Chi Yang''s, and the location is the same. Is it not intentional?


    That''s Chi Yang''s pain. On the contrary, his execution is just like that of others, making fun of others and letting Xu Zishu know. Can he let go of his execution?


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. He raised his hand and touched his face. He was embarrassed. "Don''t you say that he doesn''t want to be like himself? If you look at me like this, who can find that I am a young commander? "


    Thinking of this, Li Xing starts to be elated again. No matter who you are like, it''s right to pass.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to pay attention to his actions. This man is thick skinned. He doesn''t know how to be ashamed. He doesn''t say much anymore. When everyone enters the house, Wei Yao has already arranged Shen ruochu''s residence.


    Shen ruochu took people back to his foreign-style building to have a rest. Today, he went to the governor''s mansion. First he dealt with Mrs. Wei, and then you had to deal with Wei Qing. He was really tired. He lay on the concubine''s couch and Yunxin handed Shen ruochu a bowl of bird''s nest.


    Shen ruochu is eating when Li Xing enters the room. Yunxin and ye ran don''t say much anymore. They retreat to leave room for them. Li Xing walks over and helps Shen ruochu press his arms and legs. Shen ruochu points to his shoulder: "press here, too!"


    It''s a good way to enforce the law. It''s not light or heavy. It makes people relax a lot. Shen ruochu just lies there with his eyes closed, enjoying the comfort brought by the law.


    "Yes, ma''am." Li Xing answered, followed Shen ruochu''s meaning, pressed Shen ruochu''s shoulder, and asked Shen ruochu, "is it going well in the governor''s office today? Do they doubt your identity? "


    After all, it''s not easy to pretend to be someone who completely doesn''t understand and want to deceive all people. No matter how clever Shen ruochu is, it''s not easy to avoid flaws.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and pulls Li Xing''s hand. Li Xing holds Shen ruochu up directly. He sits on the concubine''s couch, reaches out to hold Li Xing, and lets Li Xing sit on his direct leg.


    "But there is no doubt, even six aunt too hide in the past, six aunt too also said, in a few days to give me half a banquet, at that time, let Fengcheng celebrities together." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said truthfully that she had cheated the sixth aunt, not to mention other people.


    Sixth aunt is too aunt, can''t see niece is false, what''s more, other people who have not seen south south, let alone doubt.


    Li Xing nodded and his heart dropped a lot. Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "today, I sent Nanhong to Mrs. Wei. She also took the Ping''an button out and opened her eyes to us. The Ping''an button is really a rare thing with some spirituality. I can see that the jade is shining, not the spirituality that ordinary jade can have. Therefore, Mrs. Wei is the only one It will be so precious. "


    It''s impossible for money to buy such a thing in one''s life. It''s impossible to spend money to buy Mrs. Wei''s safety clasp. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with a little surprise.


    I thought it was a good jade. I didn''t expect it to be so vivid. I really have to find a chance to have a look.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Isn''t it today that I came to Fengcheng? Let''s get familiar with the terrain first. A few days later, when you enter the governor''s mansion for a banquet, I''ll go with you. We''ll discuss it and talk about Mrs. Wei''s western style building! " Li Xing comforts Shen ruochu.


    Originally, it was his decision to come. However, Shen ruochu had to worry about it. He must be distressed. As a matter of principle, Shen ruochu, with a big stomach, should be well cultivated at home.


    However this wench, always also idle, what matter, all put on the heart.


    Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing''s waist and pursed his lips. Originally, he didn''t want to tell Li Xing about seeing Wei Qing. But Li Xing will find out sooner or later. When Wei Qing sees her, he will come to Wei Yao''s house to find her. When Li Xing finds out, he will find out.


    Frontal conflict is not good.


    "I also met Wei Qing." Shen ruochu hesitated for a while, said to Li Xing, a word, let Li Xing loosen Shen ruochu, eyes straight at Shen ruochu, "does he recognize you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Xing felt that he had said some nonsense. Even if Shen ruochu had an iris on his head and a big stomach, Wei Qing could easily recognize Shen ruochu.


    After all, he knows more about Wei Qing''s feelings for Shen ruochu than anyone else. At the beginning, he abducted Shen ruochu. For Shen ruochu''s sake, he boldly went to the lost city and stayed for a long time. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t let Wei Qing find Shen ruochu.


    He can''t marry Shen ruochu so smoothly.


    "I recognized it. He gave it back to me." When Shen ruochu speaks, he hands the pass order to Li Xing. Li Xing holds the pass order in his hand. He is a young commander, grew up in the governor''s mansion, and even crawls in the barracks. What does it mean.


    He knows better than anyone. Shen ruochu is expected to see Li Xing''s reaction, but she doesn''t want to be estranged from Li Xing, especially in Fengcheng. It''s not worth fighting for the sake of Wei Qing."Li Xing, don''t get me wrong. He just knew my identity. He said that I was not safe in Fengcheng. He gave me this. He said that he could guarantee my safety in Fengcheng, and he didn''t say anything else." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    This time, Wei Qing really didn''t talk nonsense. It was very rare. She thought that Wei Qing would say those words to her again.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance. He is sour and astringent in his heart, but he still can''t bear to say anything. He lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s face: "it''s OK. I don''t care about him at all. Just because he wants to fight for you with me, let''s do it again from the womb."


    Although that''s what he said, he really didn''t have the confidence to carry out it. Take this pass as an example, it was to hand over his life and family. Even if Wei Qing didn''t say anything, he didn''t know the significance of it.


    Wei Qing''s grandson is so cruel. Playing with him is so big. Shen ruochu dares to be so corrupt while he''s away. If you think about it, you can''t be angry with Shen ruochu. It''s hard to express Shen ruochu''s face.


    In order to avoid Shen ruochu saying that he was stingy, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing at Li Xing''s appearance: "then I''ll let Wei Yao return the Ping''an Fu to Wei Qing."


    "No, he gave such a big gift. Why don''t you take it? With this warrant, I can rest assured. " When he spoke, he took the pass and put it back into Shen ruochu''s clothes.


    It''s almost the same as the gold medal. Just when Shen ruochu wanted to say something, the phone suddenly rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, released Li Xing in his arms, and Li Xing got up to answer the phone. After frowning, he handed the phone to Shen ruochu: "it''s Li Chen''s phone, you take it."


    In the past, Li Chen still taboo too much contact with Shen ruochu, now, there are not too many concerns, Shen ruochu is completely relieved, let alone worry that Li Chen will take Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, went to the phone, and received Li Chen''s call. There came Li Chen''s voice: "ruochu, did you go to Fengcheng?"


    After listening to what Lin Fan said, he realized that Li Xing had gone to Fengcheng with Shen ruochu to find a safe clasp for him and ask the Yu family to help him treat his illness. He had mixed feelings in his heart and could not describe it at all.


    If Li Xing takes Shen ruochu to the place of adventure, don''t you think about Shen ruochu''s safety? What''s more, Shen ruochu is still pregnant with her body. It''s just nonsense. When she gets the news, she can''t help but let Lin Fan call Shen ruochu to make it clear.


    "You know that? Don''t worry, take good care of yourself. When we get the safety buckle, we can take you to Yu''s Island and ask him to treat you. Don''t worry, we will get the safety buckle. " Shen ruochu comforts Li Chen.


    I hope Li Chen doesn''t affect his condition because of his mood. Otherwise, they come to Fengcheng in vain.


    Li Chen was obviously a little excited, and his voice couldn''t hide his anxiety: "I don''t want that safety buckle, and I won''t go to Yujia island for medical treatment. Why don''t you come back with Li Xing? Don''t do these things for me. I don''t need them. Do you know that you are very dangerous in Fengcheng, and your strict actions are also nonsense! "


    It''s just a joke about his life. In case he doesn''t get the safety button, he puts them in. Even if he is dead, he is not reconciled in his heart. He only hopes that Shen ruochu will have a good life. He really doesn''t ask for it.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve come all the time. I don''t want to see you die. Do you know, Li Chen? Anyway, I''ll let you live. If you take good care of yourself, that''s the biggest help for me. " Shen ruochu also said to Li Chen with some excitement.


    How can I watch Li Chen die? Li Chen saved her life again and again, otherwise, she and her children have died several times, just this point, Li Chen is worth her and Li Xing to take the risk.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Chen speechless. He just sat there and felt useless. He clearly said that he wanted to protect Shen ruochu, but it was because of himself that he pushed Shen ruochu into this dangerous situation.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing takes the phone from Shen ruochu and says to Li Chen, "you don''t know her temper. If you don''t hit the south wall, you don''t look back. Don''t be hypocritical and keep your body well. Don''t wait for us to go to Yu''s Island, and you won''t get your life back. For her, it''s unbearable." Li Xing said with some displeasure.


    Now Li Chen says these things are useless. They all come to Fengcheng and can''t go back. Li Chen must not have anything wrong. Otherwise, Shen ruochu''s temperament will be unbearable.


    Li Xing''s words made Li Chen silent. He didn''t say any more. Li Xing had already hung up.


    Li Chen sat there, no temperature voice said: "Jing Rong, give me a cigarette!"


    Since then, I haven''t smoked for a long time. Without waiting for Jing Rong to speak, a voice came in: "do you want to die faster? I''m not telling you that what you have is stomach trouble. You have to give up smoking and drinking, and you have to eat according to my requirements. Otherwise, even the great Luo immortal can''t save you. "


    It''s Lu Yiming who is not talking to anyone else. These days, he comes to see Li Chen on time every day. As soon as he arrives today, he hears Li Chen clamoring for a cigarette. It''s not fatal.


    This is better. I don''t even know that his life was brought back by himself from the gate of hell. As for whether he can be cured or not, I have to go to the Yu family to decide.


    In this case, Li Chen didn''t know how to cherish the chance to live. He was crazy.


    Jing Rong looks at Lu Yiming gratefully. It''s because doctor Lu is here. If he is the only one here, he can''t persuade the young commander. He has to be scolded by the young commander.


    Lu Yiming gives Jing Rong a look. Jing Rong doesn''t say much anymore. He turns and leaves. Lu Yiming goes to Li Chen and sits down. He helps Li Chen check. Li Chen also cooperates with Lu Yiming.


    Looking at Lu Yiming in front of him, Li Chen suddenly said, "you said that if you take the safety buckle and give it to the Yu family, can he really cure me? Lu Yiming, in addition to surgery, can I be cured of this disease? "


    He didn''t want to go abroad for surgery, so he let Li Xing and Shen ruochu take risks. He was very remorseful. He thought that he was resigned to fate and was afraid to die on the way to go abroad for medical treatment.


    But Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu are not willing to give up.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you so. Surgery only cuts off the broken part, but it doesn''t necessarily mean it won''t recur. After all, the disease is caused by many factors, and it can''t be formed overnight. But traditional Chinese medicine is different. It can cure the root, do you understand?"Lu Yiming is patient and says to Li Chen that when Shen ruochu left, he told him that he must take good care of Li Chen.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and can cure the root, but many people''s medical skills are not good, and they can''t reach that level. Some diseases are not easy to cure, so take Li Chen. He has no way, but the Yu family''s medical skills are good, and it''s no problem.


    Li Chen nodded and said nothing more. He let Shen ruochu help himself to see a doctor. As they said, Shen ruochu took such a big risk for him. He had to live well to save Shen ruochu''s efforts.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu talked about the affairs of Wei dujun''s house for a while. Li Xing plans to follow Shen ruochu into Wei dujun''s house this time, and take advantage of the banquet to explore the terrain of Wei dujun''s house, so as to steal Ping''an button.


    A few days passed quickly. Liu Yitai held a banquet and specially invited Shen ruochu to attend. She was originally a relative of Liu Yitai, but her aunt was her aunt. Naturally, her wife hosted the banquet and invited a lot of Fengcheng celebrities, which made Shen ruochu proud.


    Early in the morning, the sun is very good. It''s early autumn, which adds a little warmth to the coolness. Shen ruochu changes his clothes, and Wei Yao comes in in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Li Xing is in Shen ruochu''s room. Together with Ye ran, he helps Shen ruochu to tidy up his clothes. Today, there are many celebrities. Shen ruochu not only wants to make face for himself, but also for sixth aunt Tai and Wei Yao.


    The mother''s family lost their decency and disgraced. It was also the sixth aunt and Wei Yao who would let the sixth aunt be taught by his wife and discredit the governor''s office. So Shen ruochu still valued the banquet very much. Shen ruochu looked at the pearl necklace around his neck and asked Li Xing, "Li Xing, do you think I look old with this pearl necklace?"


    Although Li Xing is a man, and he''s rolling around in the military camp, his vision is still excellent. Every time Li Xing helps her choose jewelry and clothes, she can get a lot of praise.


    Thinking is also Lixing. She follows her mother-in-law and looks at her mother-in-law''s clothes. She is influenced by them and understands them. Therefore, she always asks the meaning of Lixing when she attends any important banquet.


    He took a look at Shen ruochu''s pure white dress, red cardigan and curly hair. He was very dignified.


    "No, I think the mixed color pearls are very brilliant. It''s just right to match your dress. If it''s matched with a diamond necklace, it will look old. Just match it like this. Anyway, if I''m the most beautiful at first, I''ll look good in any way!" Li Xing said triumphantly.


    In his eyes, Shen ruochu is the most beautiful. He is very brilliant in what he wears. In the past, people said that he would choose clothes. Now when he saw Shen ruochu, he knew that no matter what clothes he wears on Shen ruochu, it''s just like a model.


    Li Xing''s words make Shen ruochu feel good, but in front of Ye ran and Yun Xin''s face, he is still a little embarrassed. He gives Li Xing a cold glance: "you''ll pick up something nice to say. It''s really boring."


    Here, without waiting to speak, Wei Yao strode into the room and said anxiously to the two: "OK, OK, do you still have the mind to flirt here? Go ahead and avoid it. My fifth brother is here and says that he will attend today''s banquet. "


    It''s time for them to flirt with each other in the room. Wei Yao thinks that Shen ruochu likes to be strict. It''s not for no reason. Being strict really makes women happy.


    This, Huo Yan never said, only she asked Huo Yan, I look good?


    Huo Yan just like wood, nodded, good-looking, ask a answer, do not know how to coax a woman happy, but they like, no way, have to slowly get used to.


    Shen ruochu listened to Wei Yao''s words. He was so flustered that he couldn''t do it. He took a look at his execution and said, "hurry up, you hide here first. Don''t come out. I''ll go to see Wei Qing with Wei Yao. Do you know?"


    Wei Qing is too smart. Even if he is putting on makeup, it''s hard to know if he can see that he has no foundation in his heart.


    When Shen ruochu was pushing Li Xing, Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu''s hand, and his eyes were full of calm: "sooner or later, I will meet you. I can''t hide all the time. On the contrary, I will miss something. He can''t see what I am like now. I''ll see him with you!"


    Today''s banquet, he has to go with Shen ruochu and Wei Yao. How can he get the safety buckle when he is hiding? There is not much time to waste. He has been waiting for this banquet for several days.


    Seeing that Baoyi''s wedding date is approaching, if it goes on like this, she will not be able to catch up with Baoyi''s wedding date. She is sure to feel uncomfortable. Baoyi''s wedding, his only brother''s absence, is a rebuttal of Baoyi''s face.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing, and thinks that Li Xing''s words are reasonable. She can''t hide all the time. She has to face them. She can''t recognize Li Xing''s appearance. She can''t tell. She can fool Wei Qing.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and nodded: "OK, let''s go out together."


    Today is a great opportunity. We can''t miss it. We won''t talk about it any more. Shen ruochu and Li Xing, with Ye ran and Yun Xin, come out of the room. Wei Yao looks at the back of them and thinks they are a family. They are really bold.


    I just went to meet brother five. It''s amazing.


    Wei Yao also quickly follows up with several people. Here, Wei Qing has already taken people and strode towards Shen ruochu''s western style building. It''s more or less uncomfortable to watch Wei Qing come to Shen ruochu without taboo.


    This grandson knows that Shen ruochu is his woman, but he never gives up thinking about it. He got such a woman for him last time. He hasn''t settled with Wei Qing yet.


    These days, find a chance to settle the accounts with Wei Qing. After all, it''s not appropriate to come to Fengcheng and leave nothing behind.


    "Ruochu!" Wei Qing walked quickly, looking at the oncoming Shen ruochu and yelled.


    Shen ruochu nodded to Wei Qing. He was still lukewarm. Wei Qing was obviously used to it. Shen ruochu was always like this in front of him. He didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be enthusiastic about him. As long as he could see people, he would be satisfied.


    It''s better than that. One is in Fengcheng and the other is in Fancheng. It''s too hard to have a look."Brother five, we are a banquet for women. What are you going to do? Did your wife let you go? " Wei Yao turned her lips and asked Wei Qing.


    Isn''t Wei Qing sincere enough to make trouble for them? In fact, she also hopes that Shen ruochu and Li Xing can get things done as soon as possible. If they leave Fengcheng and stay here one more day, they will be more dangerous.


    "Who said only women were invited, and how about young people like us?" Wei Qing answered Wei Yao''s words unhappily, feeling that it was not enough. Wei Qing added, "this banquet is not just for ruochu. My wife obeyed my father''s idea. Today you and I are also the protagonists!"


    In the governor''s mansion, when it comes to the Young Marshal and young lady of marriageable age, only he and Wei Yao are left. My father knows that his wife is going to have a banquet, so he specially asked his wife to arrange for the young, marriageable young lady and young man in Fengcheng, just to arrange for him to meet Wei Yao.


    My father''s adjutant also came to tell him, young commander, the governor said, this time, even if you don''t choose a young lady out, you have to choose an aunt, such a big man, has no child, it will make people laugh.


    Wei Qing was very depressed. She didn''t want to go, but she knew that Shen ruochu would go too. After thinking about it, she still went. Wei Qing didn''t understand what she said, but Wei Yao understood. Her face turned pale for a while.


    She said how, last night, my mother called her and asked her to dress up well. It turned out that she had arranged a blind date for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    She told her mother and father that she doesn''t want to marry anyone now. She doesn''t have to give her these useless blind dates. But after listening to her father''s idea, Wei Yao is quite honest and doesn''t say any more. She says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, let''s go."


    When talking, Wei Qing naturally steps forward to hold Shen ruochu''s hand and wants to leave with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is shocked and pulls away in a hurry.


    Li Xing is still on the edge. She dares to let Wei Qing pull her at will. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Sure enough, he was so dazzled that he stared at Wei Qing''s hand as if he wanted to cut off Wei Qing''s hand. In front of him, his woman''s hand was touched by others. Anyone would want to cut off each other''s hand. This is a reasonable thing.


    If it''s not for the sake of safety, how can I manage so much? I''ll hold my fist tightly in my hand and try my best not to let my anger go to my head.


    Shen ruochu is also worried that he can''t do it. He hopes to be strict and don''t do anything impulsive.


    Wei Qing shakes his empty hand, but he is used to it. Shen ruochu always keeps a distance from him. He doesn''t want to force Shen ruochu, but there is still a gap in his heart.


    As soon as Wei Qing wanted to say something, he raised his head and met Li Xing''s angry eyes. He frowned slightly. Then, his face became cold and heavy: "what are you, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Of course, he tolerated what Shen ruochu did to him, because he liked Shen ruochu and was willing to indulge him. However, the scarred man in military uniform in front of him made Wei Qing more or less uncomfortable, and he also vented his anger to Li Xing.


    "Then what are you? You dare to touch our young lady." Li Xing raised his chin slightly, biting the little lady''s three words, especially the heavy, "Young Marshal Wei, since we already know the identity of our little lady, we should respect ourselves."


    Knowing that Shen ruochu was his woman, he didn''t tear Wei Qing. It''s good.


    Wei Qing almost lost his temper when he looked at Li Xing''s ruthlessness. Lian you stepped forward quickly, drew the gun from his waist and pointed straight at Li Xing. At the same time, he didn''t know where Li Xing got the gun from. He pointed straight at Wei Qing without any soft hand.


    Shen ruochu and Wei Yao were both startled. It seems that Wei Qing didn''t recognize Li Xing, but they just met each other. They both began to fight each other, which was also frightening.


    They are all ruthless characters, and no one will let them. Even if their identities are different at the moment, they can''t cover up his part. The ruthlessness from the bottom of his heart is even more unexpected. Lian you didn''t expect that the adjutant in front of him would dare to point his gun at Wei Qing and yell at him: "wanton, do you know who this is? Just an adjutant, dare to point a gun at our young commander, don''t want to live? "


    The adjutants brought by Miss Shen, one by one, are not really fuel-efficient lamps. Yesterday Ye ran pointed a gun at the young commander. Today, the adjutant pointed a gun at the young commander. It''s really powerful.


    "Don''t talk to me like that. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill him!" He was so angry at his execution that he wanted to endure it. Who knows that Wei Qing''s people began to draw the gun. He has never been afraid of anyone about it?


    Wei Yao was also frightened and said to Wei Qing, "brother five, stop it!" If you really shoot, you will be killed in a strict manner. If you shoot in a strict manner, you will be killed by brother five. You know, you can''t take this risk.


    Here, Shen ruochu stepped forward, stood in front of Li Xing, and said to Wei Qing, "Wei Qing, this is my adjutant. He came to Fengcheng with me. What do you want to do with him?"


    My man is bound to protect the calf in the end, which makes Wei Qing depressed. Shen ruochu is really good to everyone, but to him, his nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes. He is not easy.


    This person is doomed to be a cold and thin person. She will not pay attention to anyone who has feelings for her except Li Xing. But she just can''t give up. After so long, even if Shen ruochu married Li Xing, she has a body.


    As long as mention Shen ruochu three words, also can easily stir up ripples in his heart.


    "I didn''t say anything? His attitude is not good. Look at him. I''m not so good. He looks like he ate me and pointed a gun at me. You''re too eccentric. In your eyes, I''m not even an adjutant? " Wei Qing said something wrongly.


    It''s just an adjutant. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s protection, he would have killed him with one shot. Shen ruochu''s attitude really made Wei Qing feel aggrieved. It''s just to maintain his strict behavior. How can he feel comfortable defending an adjutant?


    "That''s my adjutant. He is loyal to me. If I don''t defend him, who will defend him?" Shen ruochu asked Wei Qing. He was afraid that he could not do it. He knew that it was not a good idea to carry out his temper. It was so.


    But in my heart, I''m glad that Li Xing has been fighting with Wei Qing. Wei Qing hasn''t recognized Li Xing''s identity yet. It''s conceivable that in Fengcheng, Li Xing will not find Li Xing''s identity even if he swaggers on the street.


    Wei Qing was blocked by Shen ruochu. He gave Lian you a stern look and said, "Lian you, take the gun away!"Lian you took a look at the execution, and then reluctantly took the gun away. The young commander really connived at Miss Shen. For Miss Shen''s sake, he didn''t care about such a rude adjutant.


    Even you took the gun, Shen ruochu also took the gun of Lixing, Lixing just put the gun away, the heart is still indignant.


    Wei Qing no longer looked at Li Xing and said, "if it''s early, it''s late. Let''s go."


    Shen ruochu nods and doesn''t say any more. He leads Li Xing and Fang. Ye ranyun''s heart follows Wei Qing and Wei Yao. Wei Yao is also relieved that Wei Qing doesn''t find out any clues.


    It''s normal for Shen ruochu to go out with so many adjutants. When a young lady from an ordinary family goes out, she has to take a few people to protect her safety. What''s more, Shen ruochu only takes four people, which is a small show.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Shen ruochu and Weiqing are not in the same car, and Shen ruochu does not want to be in the same car with Weiqing, so as to avoid any trouble with Weiqing.


    Shen ruochu just got on the bus. Wei Yao said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I suddenly remember that something hasn''t been dealt with. You go to the governor''s office with five brothers first. As soon as it''s done, I''ll come to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Shen ruochu takes a look at Wei Yao, nods and gets on the bus with Li Xing.


    Wei Yao just came back to the other hall. A figure flashed out and stood in front of her. She was 25 or 26 years old. She had a very young face. She was not very handsome, but she was very outstanding in her military uniform.


    It''s the kind of natural military airs, the military cap is very low, and the grayish military uniform sets off the spirit of this person. It''s reasonable to say that people who are soldiers have dark skin after years of training.


    Only Huo Yan is different. After so many years as a soldier, he is still so white, better than a woman''s skin.


    Huo Yan pulls Wei Yao over and goes to a slightly remote place. Wei Yao doesn''t say much, so she follows Huo Yan. When she comes out with Shen ruochu, she finds that Huo Yan is coming.


    In order not to let brother five know, Huo Yan came to find her, she had to tell a lie with Shen ruochu, otherwise, brother five''s temper, know Huo Yan to find her, will not spare Huo Yan.


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble for Huo Yan because of her own business.


    Huo Yan pulls Wei Yao to the back of a remote rockery. Suddenly Huo Yan holds Wei Yao''s arm, and his eyes become sharp. Huo Yan used to fight and grab, and he was always light.


    Huo Yan is an adjutant. Five brothers always say that Huo Yan is not good enough for her. In fact, the Huo family has been very beautiful. They used to be my father''s disciples. Huo Yan''s father and her father fought together in the three northern provinces.


    With these three provinces, Abba can expand to the present territory, but the incumbent is most afraid that one day, his position will be threatened by others, just like being an emperor.


    There''s only one end to success. Huo Yan''s father, commander-in-chief Huo, was loyal to his father. He was also one of the great meritorious officials. But his status and prestige were too high. How could he not be afraid of it.


    He began to weaken the power of the Huo family. Huo Yan was the only son of commander-in-chief Huo. In order to ensure the Huo family, commander-in-chief Huo retired automatically. Now he is at home and does not care about the world.


    Only when Huo Yan became the adjutant, my father gave commander-in-chief Huo a lot of money, which means very clear. Don''t get involved in these things again. I will guarantee your Huo family a few lives.


    But Huo Yan likes to be a soldier. When he was a child, he was in the military camp. He liked this kind of life, and he certainly didn''t want to give up. Commander in chief Huo couldn''t help it. How could his only son not love him? So he went to the guard.


    I told the governor that you don''t have to give him a big position, as long as you can let him stay in the barracks. Who knows that my father has found him a position of adjutant at will. She has had many opportunities to contact Huo Yan since she grew up. It''s impossible to dislike Huo Yan after so many years of acquaintance.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I say that? If I miss you, I''ll go to Huo''s house to find you Wei Yao said to Huo Yan in a low voice, which was very light.


    Huo Yan seldom gets out of control and has any physical contact with himself. He always follows the rules.


    "You''re going on a blind date, aren''t you?" Huo Yan began to ask after a while. Now the Huo family doesn''t care about the junta''s affairs, but the Huo family''s aftereffects are still there, and dad''s scenery is still there.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Wei held a banquet this time, she had to invite her. He heard that the banquet was for the marriage of Wei Yao and Wei Qing.


    Hearing this, how can he not come to Wei Yao?


    He knows that Wei Yao likes him, and he also has feelings for Wei Yao. From small to large, she is the same as the princess, but she has no princess airs. She is the most honorable lady in the whole Fengcheng.


    "Yes, I only knew it today when I heard from five brothers. My grandmother never told me that." Wei Yao did not hide Huo Yan, said directly.


    Maybe she''s afraid that she''ll find an excuse not to go, so she''ll keep it from her. Huo Yan asked this question, but she got the news. Even if she keeps it from Huo Yan, Huo Yan can find out. She doesn''t want to cheat Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan''s eyes suddenly cold up: "you are not allowed to go!"


    As for Wei Yao, I don''t know how many people would like to see her after she went. What''s more, Wei Yao is beautiful. Huo Yan''s heart is very tight when he thinks that Wei Yao will marry someone else.


    Last night, he had a quarrel with his father. If it wasn''t for his father''s giving up his position as governor, there would be nothing wrong with the Wei governor. If it wasn''t for his father''s willing to quit, the governor really couldn''t force the Huo family to retire.


    He will also be able to marry Wei Yao, the whole Fengcheng, in addition to him, no one can be worthy of Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao looked at Huo Yan in a daze, half a sound, and her eyes turned red. Huo Yan had never said such a thing before, let alone revealed anything. Wei Yao just stepped forward and hugged Huo Yan''s waist: "you know, today''s banquet is hosted by my wife and aunt. If I don''t go, they will be suspicious."


    In fact, she didn''t want to go. She was annoyed to see those boys, but if she didn''t go, her mother and wife would not have a light on their faces.


    Huo Yan reached out and hugged Wei Yao. He pressed his hand on Wei Yao''s back. It seemed that he was suppressing his feelings: "I won''t let you go. If you dare to go, I''ll blow up the whole banquet!"He really can''t accept that Wei Yao is going to meet those young men, and he can''t accept that Wei Yao is going to marry someone else.


    Wei Yao suddenly let go of Huo Yan and looked at him with wide eyes: "Huo Yan, don''t mess with me. Do you know how many people your father sacrificed to keep so many people? If you mess with me, you will make trouble for your father."


    She knew that although Mr. Huo had retired, there was still someone in his hand, but he was hiding. His father couldn''t find any clue. Naturally, he had been worshiping the Huo family for so many years, and didn''t dare to mess around.


    Otherwise, according to my father''s temper, the Huo family would have been solved long ago!


    So Huo Yan said that he would blow up the banquet. It''s not crazy. Huo Yan should know that, so he would be so bold.


    "Then you don''t go. I don''t care about anything else. You''re not allowed to go on a blind date." Huo Yan looks straight at Wei Yao and doesn''t say anything more. Huo Yan pulls Wei Yao away from Wei Yao''s private house and gets into the car.


    In the governor''s mansion, Shen ruochu and Wei Qing go to the governor''s mansion together. Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu and asks, "didn''t Wei Yao come?"


    "She said there was something to deal with. Let me come first." Shen ruochu truthfully returns to Wei Qing. At that time, Wei Yao was in a hurry, and she didn''t have time to ask more.


    Wei Qing''s face was ugly for a while. She said angrily, "that damned girl, she''s making a fool of herself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Wei Yao is more and more daring. It''s likely that when she knows about the blind date, she finds an excuse to sneak away. Today''s banquet is hosted by her wife. If Wei Yao doesn''t come, her wife can''t decide. What''s the matter with Liu Yi.


    Wei Qing took a look at Lian you beside him and said to him, "go and find someone for me. Even if it''s tied up, you should tie them up for me!"


    This damned thing is too bold. It''s nothing but brain.


    "Yes, young commander." Lian you doesn''t say any more. He tells the people behind him to send someone to find Wei Yao.


    Shen ruochu also understands what Wei Qing means. Wei Yao probably went to Huo Yan. In fact, she supports Wei Yao very much. She is the only daughter of the governor''s mansion, and she can''t choose the person she likes. What''s the meaning of being the first lady of the governor''s mansion.


    Life is very long, not rich enough, with their loved ones together, will be the happiest, all make do with, will let you regret for life.


    "Let''s go first. It can''t be too late. It''ll make people gossip." Shen ruochu spoke softly and said to Wei Qing, "it''s too late for them to come here. If they go late, Mrs. Wei will be unhappy again.".


    Wei Qing nodded and said nothing more. He followed Shen ruochu into the big iron gate and headed for the western style building. Today, the governor''s office held a banquet. Naturally, more people came and it was very lively.


    Shen ruochu takes Yunxin and ye ran into the western style building. When they enter the western style building, Wei Qing finds that there are two less people following Shen ruochu.


    "Where are your two adjutants?" Wei Qing inquired and looked at Shen ruochu. At that time, the two adjutants were arguing to come with them. Now, they were gone.


    Shen ruochu''s heart was shocked, but his face was silent: "I let them wait in the car, with Yunxin and ye Ran is enough, with so many people, others will say put on airs."


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He took them directly to the banquet hall. Wei Qing looked at Shen ruochu''s back, and his eyes were more meaningful. He always felt that something was wrong, and he didn''t know what Shen ruochu was hiding from her.


    But Shen ruochu absolutely has something to hide. Just as Wei Qing is thinking about it, Aunt Liu walks over here, pulls Shen ruochu and asks, "Wei Yao, that dead girl, has run away secretly again?"


    Before Shen ruochu and Wei Qing came, someone came to tell her that Wei Yao had said that she was sick and couldn''t attend the banquet. What''s wrong is that she didn''t want to come. Damned girl, if she was younger than her, she had already married and had a body.


    Wei Yao seems to have nothing to do. Does she want to be an old girl in the governor''s mansion.


    "Aunt, Wei Yao is a bit playful. Don''t worry about her. After two years, she will grow up and be sensible." Shen ruochu comforted the sixth aunt and said.


    We can''t let Aunt Liu get angry because of this kind of thing. Without waiting for Aunt Liu to talk too much, Mrs. Wei, who is not far away, said blandly: "what will be OK after two years of growing up? I''m afraid it''s too late to grow up in two years when I''m so old. Madam Liu, you''re also very capable. How can such a daughter not teach well? The governor is such a precious daughter. If you can''t teach well, the governor will be sad. "


    Since childhood, Wei Yao has been sent to the governor''s mansion to be raised. A good governor''s mansion doesn''t wait for him. He has to live in a different house outside. What he says is that it''s for the safety of Wei Yao and he''s afraid that something will happen to Wei Yao.


    However, Aunt Liu is too affectable and resourceful. Knowing that the governor has no daughter, she deliberately makes use of these playful children to arouse the governor''s idea. Over the years, Aunt Liu has made use of the only young lady in the governor''s office, and has won a lot of favor from the governor.


    The governor really listened to the nonsense of the sixth aunt. Why don''t you think about it? The whole governor''s mansion is full of sons and daughters. Of course, it''s rare. It''s rare. Who will move a girl? It''s also the third young commander of Weiqing.


    What is it that moves Wei Yao''s mind?


    Aunt Liu looked at Mrs. Wei too much and didn''t speak. Shen ruochu frowned slightly and wanted to say something. She was held by Aunt Liu: "don''t pay attention to her. In fact, today is mainly for the blind date of Wei Qing. By the way, I''ll give you a banquet. Just eat and watch. Don''t provoke her."


    There are so many people here today. She doesn''t want Shen ruochu to fight against his wife. In the end, she won''t be able to get off the stage. She is just eating. Just ignore these things.


    Shen ruochu nods and looks at Mrs. Wei. She doesn''t say any more. Aunt Liu also goes to greet others. Shen ruochu and ye ran simply sit down in an inconspicuous place.


    Today''s banquet is held in my wife''s foreign-style building, which is an opportunity for her. Li Xing and Fang''s party have just been brought in. Today''s banquet is held in the governor''s office. There are many people and miscellaneous, and the guard is certainly not as strict as before.


    I just hope Li Xing and Fang Yixing can succeed, and they can go back as soon as possible. Fengcheng doesn''t really like staying.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu whispered to Ye ran: "come with me to find the young commander."


    It''s said that the banquet was for her. In fact, it''s just a cover. It''s a blind date for Wei Qing. Shen ruochu thinks that the governor Wei really knows how to calculate. This reputation has been done, and his son''s marriage has been solved. It''s really a matter of killing two birds with one stone. How to calculate, it''s a good deal for the governor Wei."Yes, miss." Ye ran nodded, followed Shen ruochu and left quietly. She was a pregnant woman with a big belly. Even if she was beautiful, she would not arouse the idea of these young ladies. They only paid attention to those who were not married.


    So Shen ruochu and ye ran, seeing that, did not arouse any idea.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran, apart from the banquet hall, turn around in Mrs. Wei''s yard. In fact, such a large mansion as the governor''s mansion is very particular about geomantic omen. Therefore, according to the custom of large families, the place where Mrs. Wei lives will be behind the arch over there.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran went to the arch, but just a few steps later, a patrol came up and asked, "why don''t you go to the front hall? This is my wife''s yard. Please don''t enter without permission."


    The adjutant looked at Shen ruochu fiercely and looked up and down at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was not afraid of anything. He stood boldly: "I''m a pregnant woman. There are too many people in the banquet hall. I''m so bored that I come out and look around. When I see the flowers in the yard are blooming well, I can''t help coming in to have a look. Even if it''s my wife''s yard, it''s nothing to have a look at the flowers, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    I didn''t expect that Mrs. Wei''s patrol here would be so strict. I thought that Mrs. Wei was also a cautious person. These people should be cultivated by Mrs. Wei himself. Otherwise, she would not easily believe them.


    After all, Mrs. Wei had no children, and everything was on her own.


    The inspector looked at Shen ruochu and said in a stern voice: "please go to the front hall. This is not the place where the lady should come. My wife doesn''t like others to break into her yard without permission. If you look at the flowers, there are plenty of flowers in the front garden. Can I take you with me?"


    It is obvious that the adjutant is not easy to speak. He directly rejected Shen ruochu''s words. Shen ruochu took a look at the patrol and knew that if he continued to say so, he would not arouse the patrol''s suspicion.


    It''s a big trouble to make a noise.


    "No, I''ll just look around. It''s just a yard. I won''t look at anything else." Shen ruochu said unhappily, no longer say anything, turned around and left with Ye ran.


    Mrs. Wei''s courtyard is so heavily guarded. I don''t know if they can break into it. I just hope that he and Fang''s party don''t have anything wrong.


    Just as Shen ruochu and ye ran came out of the arch together, Shen ruochu took out the pass order from Wei Qing and whispered to Ye ran: "Ye ran, I have a big stomach. It''s very inconvenient. You take the pass order and go in to have a look. It''s good to find out where the safety buckle is. Let''s find a way to take it out."


    Mrs. Wei''s yard is much bigger than she imagined. It''s no worse than Chen Yao''s. no one knows where to put the safety buckle in such a big yard. It''s not easy to find it like a headless fly.


    Li Xing and Fang''s party went, and ye ran also went. They could always help.


    She has a big stomach and is very impressive everywhere. Ye ran doesn''t say much. She takes a pass and walks directly to the corner of a wall. After looking around, ye ran jumps over and turns inside. It''s also a western style building with almost the same structure as the governor''s mansion. It doesn''t make much difference. Ye ran lives here and cautiously towards Mrs. Wei I looked for the place where I was.


    Ye Ran is just a few steps away. A shadow pulls Ye ran. Ye ran looks at it. It''s not someone else. It''s Fang and his party.


    After two people have a look at each other, they say nothing more. Ye ran leaves with Fang and his party, goes out of Mrs. Wei''s courtyard, and arrives in front of Shen ruochu. Ye ran knows that Li Xing has already come out and follows Shen ruochu.


    "Did you find it?" Shen ruochu''s inquiring eyes turned to Li Xing. His eyes were a little more anxious. Today, he was very adventurous. He just wanted to have a clue.


    Li Xing gently shook his head: "no, nothing was found. Fang and I turned over her jewelry box, but we didn''t have any clue. There were too many patrols. Fang and I didn''t stay much, so we left. Let''s think of another way."


    He and Fang found the place where Mrs. Wei lived, but they didn''t disturb anyone. After searching for a long time, they couldn''t find anything, and it''s hard to find out too much. Shen ruochu is here. If something happens, it doesn''t matter if he is caught.


    Shen ruochu was shocked at the execution in front of him. In a short time, he was able to enter Mrs. Wei''s bedroom and turn over her jewelry box.


    Think is also, so the baby''s things, must be worried about others to steal, certainly will not be put in what place, 80% is hidden.


    We have to think of other ways. Shen ruochu takes a look around and whispers to Li Xinghe and Fang Yixing: "you and Fang Yixing, go to the car first and wait for me. When the banquet is almost over, I''ll look for you in the car."


    Anyway, the banquet was not very interesting. She stayed for a while to give Aunt Liu face. When the banquet was almost finished, she left ahead of time.


    Li Xing nodded, raised his hand and patted Shen ruochu''s face: "pay attention to safety. Don''t take risks when I''m away."


    Safe buckle things, or can''t be too anxious, have to slowly think of a way, no longer say what, Li Xing told ye ran a few words, let Ye ran protect Shen ruochu''s safety, then took Fang and his party to leave.


    He and Fang are too conspicuous. It''s not safe for them to stay here for too long. They can''t get Shen ruochu into trouble.


    Li Xing and Fang Yixing leave. Shen ruochu rises up with Ye ran. Just as he wants to go back to the front hall, a voice comes: "what are you doing?"


    Shen ruochu looks at it. It''s no one else. It''s a girl she met at Mrs. Wei''s that day. Shen ruochu and ye ran look at each other.


    Ye ran stepped forward and said to Zhu Er, "what''s the problem with our young lady here


    As soon as ye Ran''s voice fell, Zhu Er came over and looked up and down at Shen ruochu, then at Ye ran. Although the girl was respectful in front of Mrs. Wei, she put on the airs of a big maid in front of Shen ruochu and ye ran.


    "Nonsense, Miss Shen, even if you are from the sixth aunt''s family, you should know that the master''s backyard is not allowed to enter casually. The banquet hall is in the lobby of the front hall. Even if it''s stuffy, you can go to the front yard for a walk to relax your mind. What are you doing in our wife''s backyard?" Zhuer''s voice was a little sharp, but he was very proud.This is Liu Yitai''s mother''s family. Liu Yitai and her wife are always at odds with each other. Now that Liu Yitai''s mother''s family has such a problem, Zhu Er will not let Shen ruochu go easily because she has caught hold of her master.


    Shen ruochu also knows what zhu''er thinks. It''s not because she broke into the backyard, but because zhu''er wants to make a scene with her sixth aunt.


    Ye Ran''s face also sank a little, and looked at the servant girl in front of her: "our young lady has never been to the governor''s house, and she doesn''t know that this is Mrs. Wei''s backyard. Looking at the courtyard''s confinement, she comes to turn around. What''s the offense? I''m sorry. There''s no need to go up to the top line like this, right?" Although Ye ran doesn''t talk at ordinary times, his mouth is reasonable, and he goes back in a few words.


    Of course, Zhuer is not afraid of Ye ran. Even Shen ruochu doesn''t look at her. An aunt''s relative came to the house and violated her place. Naturally, she can''t be polite.


    "I''m on the line? You broke into my wife''s yard without permission, just don''t know? I don''t know if it''s my wife''s yard, or if I''m just scheming? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Zhuer shouts to Shen ruochu and ye ran that she is his wife''s big servant girl. In the whole governor''s mansion, which servant girl is not polite to her? Even some of his aunts have to give her three points.


    You know, if you offend her, she will say something casually in front of her wife. I''m afraid that there will be fewer cases. There are so many aunts in the governor''s mansion. If there are fewer cases, the governor will not say anything more. Those people are not the sixth aunt. Not everyone can compete with his wife.


    A few days ago, because the young commander went to the sixth aunt''s place, his wife has been worried about this. Life in the yard is not easy, even her life is not easy. Today, she caught Shen ruochu with a servant girl and broke into his wife''s backyard. She reported this to her.


    His wife can''t spare Shen ruochu, and she won''t let go of Liu Yitai. She can still get a credit from her wife.


    Shen ruochu looked at the bamboo in front of him. He put on a good shelf. He raised his eyelids slightly and said, "I''m just browsing around the yard to see how the flowers in your wife''s yard are blooming. Do you think it''s good to put on such a big hat for me? Are all the servant girls in the governor''s mansion like you


    Shen ruochu knew that what Zhu Er wanted to do was not to make trouble for her, but to let Mrs. Wei make trouble for Aunt Liu.


    "You, you''ve done something wrong, but I''ve chosen something. I''m going to tell my wife that you''re good-looking." Zhu''er takes a look at Shen ruochu, who is about to leave. Just as zhu''er is about to leave, Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a look.


    In any case, you can''t let this bamboo go to Mrs. Wei to complain. It''s too bad for Aunt Liu. It will make Mrs. Wei suspicious and increase the defense here in the future.


    Ye ran immediately understood Shen ruochu''s meaning, walked toward Zhu Er, and pulled Zhu Er. When Zhu Er saw this, he was scared and looked at Ye ran: "what do you want to do? I''m the big maid in front of my wife. This is the governor''s house. If you dare to come here, my wife can''t spare you!"


    Zhu''er was also frightened. He had been walking in the governor''s mansion all the time. He didn''t pay attention to these people. He thought it was nothing but the relative of Liu Yitai. He said it was a banquet for her, but the governor wanted to make a blind date for the young commander.


    She didn''t take Shen ruochu seriously. Who knows Shen ruochu''s courage is so big that she dares to be coerced by a servant girl.


    Just as zhu''er was shouting, ye Ran''s gun turned around in his hand, directly against zhu''er''s head, and said in a low voice: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Ran''s words really worked. Everyone was afraid of death, and Zhu Er was no exception. With a gun on his forehead, the top of his head hurt. Zhu Er looked at Shen ruochu tremblingly.


    "Miss Shen, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to fool around any more. Please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I beg you." Zhu''er keeps pleading with Shen ruochu for mercy. The strength just now is completely gone. Shen ruochu just looks at zhu''er coldly and feels funny.


    This kind of servant girl is such a virtue. When she''s horizontal, she really takes herself seriously. When she''s afraid of things, she immediately pretends to be her grandson and says that she can''t be fooled. When she lets her go, she still goes to Mrs. Wei to sue them. It''s not too much to add oil and vinegar.


    Zhu''er looks at Shen ruochu in front of her. She looks straight at Shen ruochu. When she came into contact with Shen ruochu before, Shen ruochu would never look at others with this kind of eyes. Looking at her gentle temperament, she is very approachable.


    Now this vision swept over, where is an ordinary family''s young lady, is simply more sharp than the wife''s vision.


    "Why should I believe you? You just said we were crafty, and now you say we won''t complain? " The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth was slightly crooked. Looking at the bamboo in front of him, there was no warm voice.


    Zhu Er''s legs trembled with fright and nodded: "don''t worry, Miss Shen, I won''t say a word about today''s affairs, let alone tell my wife. I just think you haven''t been here before. Have you bypassed me?"


    Bamboo son constantly to Shen ruochu beg for mercy, the heart is afraid of not light, she is now leaf ran one hand pinch neck, one hand holding a gun against the head, dare not move at all.


    Just as Shen ruochu was about to speak, a voice came: "what are you doing?"


    As soon as the voice came out, zhu''er and Shen ruochu looked in the past. It was Wei Qing and Lian you who came this way. At that time, when Abba wanted to see him, he went to see Abba. When they came back, they found Shen ruochu''s shadow at the banquet.


    Who knows that Shen ruochu has not been seen at all. When he came here today, he felt that Shen ruochu was very wrong. Now looking at the scene in front of him, he was more convinced of his guess.


    Shen ruochu is really bold. I''m afraid there''s nothing Shen ruochu doesn''t dare to do in this world. In the Wei dujun mansion, he lets his servant girl point a gun at his wife''s servant girl. He doesn''t dare to do it so openly, but Shen ruochu dares.


    She doesn''t know where it is. Once she gets the governor''s attention and gets Shen ruochu arrested, she doesn''t know how she died. This woman is too bold.Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Wei Qing would come. Standing there, his eyes were hard to guess. Wei Qing strode up to Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, he thought Shen ruochu would let go of Zhu Er.


    Who knows, Shen ruochu looks at Wei Qing as if he has nothing to do. Wei Qing doesn''t know whether to cry or smile.


    When zhu''er saw that Wei Qing was coming, he was so excited that he called out to Wei Qing, "young commander, young commander, please help me. They are going to kill me."


    Young Marshal is his wife''s adopted son. Even if he doesn''t get along with his wife, he won''t face an outsider. He will help her and stand on her side. Thinking of this, Zhuer is more excited.


    Fortunately, the young commander came. She was saved. Otherwise, she would be killed by Shen ruochu and her servant girl.


    Wei Qing coldly glanced at Zhu Er and said to Shen ruochu, "let me go. Ruochu, do you know what you are doing?"


    Holding a gun and pointing at Mrs. Wei''s big servant girl, she looks as if she is going to kill her. This woman is really bold.


    "Must you mind your own business? I''ll let her go. She won''t let me go. " Shen ruochu doesn''t speak in a warm voice. She has been following Li Xing for so long. Li Xing has taught her one thing.


    It''s better to let others die than to let others kill you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Wei Qing stares at Shen ruochu, and is blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. Even he doesn''t pay attention to it. This woman is just spoiling her by herself. It''s really lawless.


    Here Lian you has stepped forward and pulled away Ye ran. Ye Ran has no choice but to let go of Zhu Er. Zhu Er is saved from ye ran. He is so excited that he rushes behind Wei Qing, points at Shen ruochu and says to Wei Qing, "young commander, it''s her. Shen ruochu sneaks into his wife''s yard. I''ll question her, and she''ll let her maid shoot me ¡£¡±


    A director''s daughter, a relative of his aunt, is so rampant in the governor''s mansion. She really knows what kind of things Shen ruochu would have done if the young commander hadn''t come in time.


    Wei Qing listened to Zhu Er''s words and looked at Zhu Er. His eyes were a little colder: "is Shen ruochu''s name yours?"


    It''s only a servant girl. It''s bold to call Shen ruochu''s name directly. Especially Zhu Er''s words can kill Shen ruochu. This is the governor''s mansion. If Zhu Er''s words are passed on to his wife.


    His wife grabs this story and says that Shen ruochu has a plot to come to the governor''s mansion. As my father always likes to be suspicious, it''s impossible not to investigate Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu will die after this investigation?


    Zhu Er turns pale and looks at Wei Qing as if she doesn''t know Wei Qing. She looks at Shen ruochu again. She thinks that Wei Qing is coming and she has found a life-saving benefactor. Who knows that Wei Qing is not on her side, but on Shen ruochu''s side.


    Isn''t she looking for death? Zhu''er''s eyes are full of fear and keeps retreating. When Wei Qing''s eyes are aggressive, Shen ruochu directly takes the gun in Ye Ran''s hand and shoots without thinking about it.


    With the sound of a gun, Zhu Er didn''t even have a chance to speak, so she fell down. What Wei Qing was thinking was just what she was thinking about. That''s why she stopped Zhu Er. According to Zhu Er''s remarks, no one can stay.


    If she is caught, Li Xing will also have an accident. These people who come with Li Xing and her will have to follow them.


    Shen ruochu just looked at it coldly. There was no temperature in her eyes. When she was with Li Xing, she would faint when she saw blood. She would be so calm when she killed her son. She was so calm that she didn''t know herself.


    Human life is like mole ants, in order to live, no one can be an exception.


    Wei Qing looks at Zhu Er, who is full of blood and falls on the ground. He is tongue tied for a long time. He thinks that he is cruel enough and will not be kind to anyone. But he never thought that he would kill Zhu Er because of this kind of thing. Who knows, Shen ruochu is really cruel. He just shoots like this, and he is soft handed.


    Any woman, like Shen ruochu, who is raised in the boudoir, marries with ease and is strict, and becomes the young lady of the governor''s office, can''t be as decisive as Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is really ruthless. He doesn''t have a soft hand at all.


    "You just killed people?" Wei Qing opened his mouth after half a ring. "When my wife comes, how can I explain? How bold


    Wei Qing looked at Shen ruochu with a smile. Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "instead of waiting for her to talk nonsense and make trouble for me, it''s better to kill people directly, so that the dead won''t talk nonsense."


    Shen ruochu seems to think that Wei Qing is not shocked enough, so he just adds that Wei Qing almost didn''t faint. He thinks that if he talks about it, Shen ruochu can say something more shocking.


    "Young commander, what should we do now?" Lian you calm face, step forward, in front of Wei Qing asked.


    If Miss Chu killed Zhuer, the gunshot was so loud, and it was fired in the governor''s mansion and Mrs. Wei''s backyard, someone will come soon. At that time, I really can''t say it clearly. In view of the young commander''s love for miss ruochu, I will never embarrass miss ruochu.


    Although the dead one is just a servant girl, it''s his wife''s servant girl. If his wife makes trouble, she will be in trouble.


    Lian you''s voice fell. Without waiting for Wei Qing to speak, a voice came: "who is shooting in my yard? Who is so bold? "


    Although it''s Mrs. Wei''s yard, there is Wei Qing in it. Even if he hears the gunshot, Wei Qing doesn''t have an order, and no one dares to ask. For fear of taking responsibility, he must tell Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei leads mammy Zhao, the sixth aunt, the third aunt and others to come here quickly. Shen ruochu and Wei Qing stand there. Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, Wei Qing takes Shen ruochu''s gun.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wei Qing like this. She is a little surprised. She knows that she killed Zhu Er. Mrs. Wei will come here for a while, so she must ask. At that time, if you think of a way to deal with it, Wei Qing will have snatched her gun.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak and react, Mrs. Wei over there looked at the bamboo lying in the pool of blood and exclaimed, "well, what happened? What''s the matter? How did Zhuer die? "


    Zhu''er has been raised by her since she was a child. She is very efficient and can handle everything she tells her. Therefore, she trusts zhu''er very much. She is the son from her mother''s family. She is more trustworthy than the people in the governor''s mansion.So she always keeps Zhuer around. She''s in her twenties. Before she''s willing to marry Zhuer, she thinks that she''s not willing to change someone else. She doesn''t think that Zhuer will die like this. Mrs. Wei''s mood can''t be expressed at all.


    The other aunts were scared to see the bamboo covered with blood. Although they were all wives in the governor''s mansion, they were used to guns, but killing people was rare.


    One by one, they kept covering their mouths, so that they couldn''t help crying out. Even the sixth aunt, who was used to seeing the world, also covered her eyes, and didn''t dare to see the picture there. It was too bloody. It was really disgusting, and she vomited all the time.


    Although Mrs. Wei was the same, she looked at the dead bamboo on the ground and at Wei Qing standing there with a gun in her hand. Her anger also covered up her vomit.


    Mrs. Wei let the nearby mammy Zhao support her. After a long time, she squeezed out her angry voice: "Wei Qing, what''s the matter? Tell me clearly, how did Zhuer die? "


    Rao is that no matter how she controls it, she can''t suppress her anger.


    Wei Qing is very calm, holding the gun in his hand, the eyeground does not take any temperature, is the side of six aunt too face also a burst of pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Weiqing has a gun. Needless to say, the one who shot must be Weiqing. What''s more, in the governor''s mansion, the only one who dares to shoot casually is Weiqing.


    She thinks that Wei Qing is too confused. This is the woman who cares most about the servant girl. The so-called dog beating depends on the master. This is the woman''s person. No matter how much she offends Wei Qing, Wei Qing can''t kill people?


    My wife saw it. Can you stop being impatient?


    "Can''t you see that, madam? I killed them Wei Qing said to Mrs. Wei slowly, his eyes full of cold, "it''s just a servant girl. Is it necessary for Mrs. Wei to make such a fuss? I, Wei Qing, can''t kill a servant? "


    This matter, he must take down, absolutely can''t let his wife find out is Shen ruochu do, Shen ruochu this girl bold, anything dare to do, but he can''t let Shen ruochu risk.


    Although she is just a servant girl, if she wants to investigate, she will expose Shen ruochu''s identity. This is not a trivial matter.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and looked at Wei Qing. He said that it was false not to be moved. He gave her a pass. Now, in this case, he has taken all the things in the past, and she is not in any danger at all.


    She knew that Wei Qing was a good man and would turn to her, but she didn''t expect that Wei Qing admitted to killing herself.


    The person who also killed Mrs. Wei. Originally, Mrs. Wei was at odds with Wei Qing. Now, Wei Qing moved her hand. I''m afraid that Mrs. Wei and Wei Qing are going to tear their faces apart. Even if she is a servant girl, it''s hard for Mrs. Wei to face up.


    She killed zhu''er for her sake and for their sake. Zhu''er had to die. She didn''t want to hurt Wei Qing. She thought there were other ways to deal with it. As a result, Wei Qing snatched the gun and didn''t even discuss it with her.


    Wei Qing''s words made Mrs. Wei''s face pale for a while. If Wei Qing said anything, she could accept any other explanation. But how could Mrs. Wei accept Wei Qing''s attitude?


    Almost out of breath, Mrs. Wei clenched her fist tightly. She was shaking all over, and her teeth were rattling: "what do you mean, just killing a servant? Even if it''s a servant, it''s a servant girl, and human life is not a mole ant. You can kill it if you want. It''s not to chill people''s hearts! "


    Today, in front of so many people, not to mention that zhu''er is her big servant girl, Wei Qing is her adopted son. She killed her servant girl and let these aunts see her. Where is her face in the future.


    Originally, her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes. After that, one by one, she had to climb up on her head to be wild. Anyway, she felt that she was helpless and at odds with her adopted son.


    She knew that Wei Qing hated her and hated that she didn''t go to help his mother, but it was wrong for Wei Qing to kill people like that?


    "Madam, let''s make things clear first. Wei Qing is not a fool. He killed Zhu Er because of him." Aunt Liu comes forward, persuades Mrs. Wei and helps her talk.


    This kind of time, Wei Qing is absolutely speechless, and she can''t watch her wife tear Wei Qing too hard.


    Mrs. Wei''s sharp eyes looked at the sixth aunt, and said with gnashing teeth: "you will face him. What''s his reason? My servant girl, even if she has committed a big crime and asked someone to come to me for disposal, I will not be biased. He is good enough to kill people without saying anything to me. Do you take me seriously? "


    What''s the matter? Aunt Liu, such a slut, has to have an occasion. It''s really hateful. She thinks she''s something, so she helps Wei Qing to talk. If it''s not for Aunt Liu, she flatters Wei Qing everywhere.


    Wei Qing also won''t put six aunts too in the eye, is really a scheming woman, too hateful.


    "There''s a reason why he didn''t have time to tell you? How can I face him? I''m just saying a fair word. Madam, when everyone is angry, you can''t hold on like this. You have to wait for Wei Qing to make it clear? " The sixth aunt said to Mrs. Wei.


    For the sake of such a servant girl, his wife didn''t even have a chance to talk to Wei Qing. She questioned Wei Qing again and again. This is not the way to deal with it.


    Isn''t she aware of her wife''s temper?


    For her own people, she is very protective. Take Zhuer as an example. In terms of her wife''s temper, even if Wei Qing really told her, her wife would protect Zhuer. When the time comes, big things will become small things. Just punish Zhuer casually, and it will be over.


    That''s why Wei Qing won''t tell his wife that he''s executed. His wife wants to be aggressive here.


    Liu Yi''s words make Mrs. Wei''s teeth itch. This Liu Yi feels uncomfortable when she doesn''t make any trouble. It''s really hateful. It''s her person who died. She says that Wei Qing can''t say anything.


    Sixth aunt said so, on the contrary, it is her fault, it is too hateful!


    Shen ruochu looks at the sixth aunt over there and understands why Wei Qing has such a good relationship with the sixth aunt. At this time, anyone who has too much trouble is just asking for trouble.


    But six aunt too still no taboo of help Wei Qing speak, also don''t care about other, more won''t stay out of the affair."What''s the matter? Aunt Liu means that if he killed my man, do I have to apologize to him? Aunt Liu, what do you think? Even if you want to protect him or defend him, it''s not such a way to defend him. It''s disgusting Mrs. Wei was so angry that she swore at Aunt Liu.


    Everyone knows that in the future, Wei Qing has a great chance to be a governor. Even if Liu Yi wants to flatter Wei Qing too much, it''s not this way!


    "Madam, I killed people. It has nothing to do with sixth aunt. Please make it clear to your wife. Don''t let other people get angry!" Wei Qing said to Mrs. Wei with a cold face.


    The bottom of my eyes was ugly for a while. Liu Yitai just said two words for him. His wife wanted to force Liu Yitai to death. She was really powerful.


    Mrs. Wei looks at Wei Qing, and then at Aunt Liu. They bully her together. Do they take her seriously?


    The third aunt, who had been watching, couldn''t help but look at the sixth aunt. Without waiting for Mrs. Wei to speak, the sixth aunt took the lead in saying: "madam, can I say something fair? A servant girl will die when she dies. It''s not a matter of urgency. Can''t the young commander kill a servant girl? It''s ridiculous. Besides, you said that Liu Yi was too protective of the young commander, which I can''t see any more. The young commander is your son. You look like Liu Yi has two sons. She''s too protective of your son. Doesn''t that make sense? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    The third aunt''s mouth is very powerful. She can''t stop people in a few words. For the third aunt, it''s better to make friends with Wei Qing than to make enemies with Wei Qing. At this juncture, the sixth aunt always makes friends with Wei Qing.


    In the future, no matter what happened to her son, if Wei Qing could become a governor, she would not forget her kindness.


    Mrs. Wei can''t be angry. These little hooves are very harmonious. They cooperate very well.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Wei to speak, the third aunt added: "madam, in fact, it''s no big deal for me to say that a servant girl is really a small family. For the sake of a servant girl, you should teach the young commander a lesson in public. It''s your son. For this kind of thing, close the door and say a few words. It''s nothing. If you do this, you won''t be afraid of the commander Not happy? The whole governor''s mansion, not to mention the maid in your yard, is the adjutant beside the governor. If the young commander kills him, he will kill him. The governor will not say anything. "


    It''s true that the governor dotes on the fifth young commander. If the fifth young commander really kills one or two people, the governor won''t say anything, and there won''t be any ugly words.


    Mrs. Wei clenched her fists. She was shaking with hatred. Did the third aunt move out the governor to crush her? Originally, it was Wei Qing''s fault that Wei Qing killed people. Now it''s not her fault.


    "Well, you are making me apologize to him, aren''t you? Say I''m wrong, shouldn''t make a mountain out of a molehill? " Mrs. Wei''s teeth itch with hatred. She just looks at the three aunts and six aunts. These two bitches are really hateful, too hateful.


    The third aunt turned her lips and said with a smile: "I didn''t say that. I just said a fair word to the fifth Young Marshal. If my wife is not happy, it''s my fault. I''ll compensate you."


    She and liuyitai have always been enemies and friends. She is very optimistic about liuyitai. If her wife is abandoned by the governor in the future, she will be promoted directly to liuyitai. Even if liuyitai can''t be a wife, liuyitai is the most favorite.


    Mrs. Wei looks at the third aunt who is pretending to be in front of her. She hates her teeth very much. Shen ruochu thinks that the third aunt''s mouth is very sharp. Today''s words have blocked Mrs. Wei''s mouth, which is a great help to them.


    "That''s enough of you!" Mrs. Wei said angrily.


    Shen Ruo first saw that Mrs. Wei was angry. He took a step forward. When he came to Mrs. Wei, he whispered: "don''t be angry, Mrs. Wei. Although the five young marshals did something wrong today, they should not kill your servant girl without telling you. But the servant girl is full of nonsense. The five young marshals are also impatient and will kill them."


    She is to want to deal with, but Wei Qing up too fast, things to this step, or to give Mrs. Wei a statement.


    Mrs. Wei looked at Shen ruochu fiercely, and her eyes were full of coldness: "what''s the matter, is Miss Shen coming to this muddy water?"


    It''s really hateful whether these bitches collude with each other to kill her. But these people''s words block her up. Mrs. Wei''s face is ugly for a while.


    "I''m not going to go through this muddy water. I just told the truth. I was taking my servant girl and wanted to go out for a walk. Who knows I''ve gone the wrong way and came to this backyard. I''m thinking of finding a place to go out. Who knows that Young Marshal Wu came here. We met him once in Hong Kong before and talked with him a few times." Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Wei and said slowly, making people have to look at her and listen to her quietly, as if there was a kind of magic.


    Mrs. Wei''s mouth was full of coldness, so she looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu then said, "Young Marshal five said he didn''t want to go on a blind date. He always thought it was boring. He was born in the governor''s mansion and couldn''t help himself. We talked about the current situation in Hong Kong. Who knows that when my servant girl came to me, she was reckless and bumped into me. When Young Marshal five saw that I almost fell down, he helped me. The result was very good When Zhu Er came and saw us cuddling together, he said that we had an affair. He also said that I had a big stomach to seduce five young marshals, and I couldn''t argue. "


    When Shen ruochu spoke, he paused and looked at the people present. All of them held their breath. Their eyes were full of surprise and thoughts. Even Mrs. Wei''s face was more ugly.


    Shen ruochu knew that what she said was persuasive and convinced the people present.


    Wei Qing also looks at Shen ruochu in surprise and thinks that Shen ruochu is really powerful. Although this logic is made up, people have to believe it.


    "I told her that I didn''t. I''m a married woman with a big belly and won''t do anything like that. She scolded me for being shameless. She also said that she would tell the sixth aunt Taihe that I was a guest of the governor''s mansion. It''s really indecent to do such a business. It''s too ugly to scold me. It doesn''t matter if I take the fifth young commander in. I took Zhuer and let her go Don''t talk nonsense. As a result, she pushed me. The fifth young commander couldn''t see it any more. He shot and killed me. It''s all my fault. Please don''t blame the fifth young commander. If you want to punish me, please punish me. " Shen ruochu said softly to Mrs. Wei.


    What she said should be convincing. Wei Qing also thinks that Shen ruochu is really smart. No wonder she dares to shoot Zhu Er directly. He knows that when Zhu Er is dead, his wife will be reluctant to let them know.When Shen ruochu said that, they became the Party of Li''er. If he killed him, he would be killed in vain. His wife could not say anything.


    Mrs. Wei''s face was green for a while, and she looked at Shen ruochu white for a while. She trembled all over. But Aunt Liu was too worried: "what''s your fault? It''s Zhu Er''s fault. It''s a damned thing. I dare to talk nonsense about everything. It''s disgusting. "


    She didn''t know what had happened, so she would have been pleading with her wife and said so much. If she had known this was the case, she would not have been willing to give up. Shen ruochu was from her mother''s family. How could she have been so bullied.


    "Madam, if what you said at the beginning is true, please find someone to check it." Wei Qing stepped forward and said to Mrs. Wei that those patrols just now only dared to look at them from a distance.


    With him here, those people didn''t dare to come. There was no witness to this matter. Just because he told Shen ruochu, even if his wife wanted to check, she couldn''t check it.


    "What else? I''m afraid my wife will feel ashamed if I look around. " The sixth aunt looked at Mrs. Wei fiercely and said in a cold voice, "madam, you must understand this in your heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    How can I find out, madam? It''s from the wife''s house that she taught such a servant girl. I''m afraid the wife can''t explain it clearly. A servant girl dares to be rude to her people and do such a thing.


    That''s why Wei Qing killed someone. Otherwise, when she came over and knew the result, she had to kill the girl to get rid of her hatred. Thinking about Aunt Liu, she would hate her teeth.


    Mrs. Wei''s face was green and white. Looking at the sixth aunt in front of her, she just wanted to say something. The third aunt was too elated to say: "there''s no need to check this. Who doesn''t know that the servant girl, Zhuer, the toad, wants to eat swan meat and has been fond of the fifth young commander for many years, but the fifth young commander has always looked down on it. It''s all Zhuer''s fault that has happened today You take it from yourself, you want to frame others, you take yourself in. "


    In the whole governor''s mansion, who didn''t know that Zhu Er had taken care of Wei Qing''s food and clothing. He liked Wei Qing in his heart and said in front of other servants that his wife would give her to Wei Qing in the future.


    It''s ridiculous to say that zhu''er is not qualified to be an outsider for Wei Qing, let alone an aunt. He really wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Today, he offended Shen ruochu because he was jealous of Shen ruochu, and was killed by the fifth young commander. He really deserved it.


    That bamboo son, because she is a big servant girl beside her wife, is usually very powerful. She is always proud of others and doesn''t take others seriously. Now she has come to such an end, which is also retribution.


    "That''s enough. Don''t say any more. I didn''t say what to care about. All of you, are you pushing the responsibility on me?" Mrs. Wei couldn''t help questioning the people present.


    She knows that zhu''er likes Wei Qing, and she also likes to protect Wei Qing. She once said that she would send zhu''er to Wei Qing. As for whether she could climb into Wei Qing''s bed, it was zhu''er''s own skill.


    Who knows that this stupid girl dares to do such a thing? It''s really stupid. Shen ruochu, a pregnant woman, how can she hook up with Wei Qing? Besides, even if it''s true, she should come here to talk about it. She''s there. Because she''s jealous, she''s involved in it, almost even her.


    Mrs. Wei said so, but Aunt Liu was not happy: "madam, can''t we just let it go? Shen ruochu is not only my mother''s family, but also a guest. We ruochu are innocent when your servant girl does such a thing. "


    Why can my wife jump so high just now? Now that things have come to this stage, my wife wants to make peace again. There is no door. She must seek justice for Shen ruochu.


    "What do you want me to do? When people are dead, do you want to apologize to Shen ruochu?" Mrs. Wei looked at the six aunt too reluctantly, can''t help but back, "I''m a wife, you don''t pay attention to me."


    Six aunt too this is to have reason not to forgive a person, have to fight with her? It''s just a director''s daughter. What''s the big deal?


    "Ma''am, that''s not what I said. If we get married at the beginning, my mother-in-law''s family will have a lot of status abroad, and her reputation will be ruined. You can''t talk about it in a few words, can you?" Liu Yi''s voice is very gentle, but everyone can tell how angry she is!


    Even if Shen ruochu is in the waiting room, it''s a terrible thing that a woman''s reputation is bad. What''s more, it''s a married woman. It''s said that the matter is in the governor''s office. What about Shen ruochu''s reputation?


    The mother-in-law knows, can you give Shen ruochu a good face?


    My wife doesn''t want to express any meaning. Why? Originally, if her wife''s attitude was better, she would be too lazy to care about it, but it happened that her wife had such an attitude, and she could not just let it go.


    Mrs. Wei almost lost her temper and fainted. She forbeared her anger and looked at Mrs. Liu: "then tell me what I should do to make you calm down!"


    This damned Zhuer has done her a lot of harm today.


    On weekdays, Aunt Liu likes to fight against her. Today she has something to do with it. Can she be spared? She''s really in the mire now. She''s all dirty.


    "Ma''am, I don''t think it''s as good as that? Don''t you have many treasures? Tomorrow, I''ll come to you. You take it out and let me choose one. It''s an expression to me. We''ll settle this matter, OK? " Shen ruochu didn''t wait for his sixth aunt to speak. He stepped forward and said to Mrs. Lei.


    This is an excellent opportunity. Li Xing broke into the place where Mrs. Wei lived, but failed to find the safety clasp. The things must be hidden in unknown places. Taking this opportunity to find the place where Mrs. Wei put the things, Li Xing can also find the safety clasp.


    Mrs. Wei looks at Shen ruochu. Even the sixth aunt and Wei Qing look at Shen ruochu in surprise.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Wei thinks that Shen ruochu''s method is good. Tomorrow she will call Shen ruochu to have a meal and ask her to pick something. Even if she bows her head, she doesn''t have to apologize to Shen ruochu in front of everyone.


    This six aunts too will not be reluctant, have to tear her attitude, originally she is not afraid of six aunts too, but this bitch, to the governor there, she can''t say clearly."OK, I''ll give you a post tomorrow!" Wei too cold face, looking at Shen ruochu, "I there things, by you pick one."


    Isn''t it just a treasure? She has a lot of things in her hand. Just let Shen ruochu pick one at random. Shen ruochu is also greedy for money. After working for a long time, she just wants her things. I think she didn''t pay attention to her gift that day, right?


    Right is to spend money to avoid disaster. It''s really bad luck. Mrs. Wei doesn''t say much. She takes people with her and turns away. Mammy Zhao immediately follows Mrs. Wei and whispers to Mrs. Wei: "madam, what should I do about bamboo?"


    Bamboo son this wench, is really too silly, so life to catch up, like impossible people, is not silly? She said to Zhu Er before, don''t be paranoid. Young Marshal five is not the person she can think of. She keeps looking down on the servants and only likes Young Marshal five.


    "How to deal with it? Just take care of it? It''s just a matter of killing myself. It''s disgusting that I''ve caught up with her. I didn''t kill her myself. It''s her luck.


    People are like this. Even if what they like on weekdays really involves their own interests, they are nothing, and their wives can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Zhao felt that zhu''er was really pitiful and deserved it. There was nothing to sympathize with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    When Mrs. Wei left, she didn''t want to say anything more, so mammy Zhao went to find someone to clean up Zhuer''s body, so as to avoid bad luck in Mrs. Wei''s backyard. It''s not a big deal for the governor''s office to kill someone.


    There was a banquet in the front hall, and his wife went to greet people. Aunt Liu led Shen ruochu and Wei Qing to leave together. She felt that this place was bad luck, so aunt San followed Aunt Liu''s steps.


    The third aunt looked at Shen ruochu and said in a soft voice, "Nannan, you are just so kind. You just let go of your wife. Today''s maid is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m not sure it''s what she meant."


    What a good chance today. If Aunt Liu takes this handle too much and makes a big deal of trouble and goes to the governor''s place, she can''t say that she''s not going to take the position of wife. She''ll just get out of the governor''s house, and they won''t have to look at her face to live.


    Over the years, my wife has been very proud of them.


    "Third aunt, my aunt is also in the governor''s mansion. I don''t want my aunt to offend my wife because of my affairs, and I don''t want to let the young commander and Mrs. Wei split up because of my affairs." Shen ruochu soft voice mouth, back is reasonable, let people pick not to make a mistake, "today''s three aunts too help us speak things, south south in this thank three aunts too."


    Just now, the third aunt''s words were so powerful that they made Mrs. Wei angry. It was also because the third aunt''s words gave them a chance to stop their wife''s mouth. She really wanted to thank her for this.


    It''s a very troublesome thing for people who thought that they had come back in vain and killed Mrs. Wei today. Who knows, it''s a blessing in disguise. If they can come back to Mrs. Wei''s house and pick something from Mrs. Wei, they can find a chance to find out the whereabouts of Ping''an button.


    "Ah, that''s very polite. I have a good relationship with Aunt Liu. It''s not a big deal. I just want to be fair today. What you said is right. I can''t offend my wife too much. But there are many treasures in my wife''s room. I heard that there is a storeroom beside her boudoir, which is specially used to store these things. There are a lot of antiques, calligraphy and paintings in it The next day you will go to her and ask her to take you to the warehouse and pick out two more things. You can''t take advantage of what she is responsible for. " Mrs. Wei replied to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    When Shen ruochu first entered the governor''s mansion, she saw Shen ruochu in the front hall. She thought that Shen ruochu was very clever. In a few words, she had fought with her wife. She also took advantage of the southern red of the Warring States period to make a show in front of her wife.


    Shen ruochu''s words are all reasonable. As a mother''s family, she doesn''t want to make too much trouble for Liu Yi. She does this very well. She doesn''t want others to be unreasonable. With the gifts Shen ruochu brings, she knows in her heart that Shen ruochu doesn''t lack his wife''s one or two treasures.


    It''s just to find a suitable way to bring back the face of everyone.


    Shen ruochu was almost not happy when she heard the third aunt''s words. At that time, she brought Li Xing in. Li Xing said that she didn''t find anything in Mrs. Wei''s room, let alone Ping''an button. Now listen to the meaning of the third aunt.


    Mrs. Wei has a special warehouse, so the safety buckle must be in the warehouse. Today I got such a big news. I really want to thank my third aunt for helping her so much.


    I''m really grateful in my heart. She has to find a chance to thank the third aunt.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Shen ruochu is very grateful and says to the third aunt.


    This is really a great thing. It''s a surprise to her. When Mrs. Wei Posts tomorrow, she will take Li Xing, let Li Xing and Fang Yixing to check in the warehouse, and they will find what they want.


    The third aunt waved her hand: "don''t be polite to me. It''s all small things. I went to the front hall. Let''s talk!"


    Some people must have something to say. She is redundant here. She doesn''t say any more. Third aunt is walking on high-heeled shoes and turns to leave. Third aunt is walking away.


    Six aunt too pull Shen ruochu, not from red eyes: "south south, originally, you come to Aunt here, aunt should treat you well, let you live happily for a period of time, you are to relax, the result did not relax, but still in my this person add block, let you suffer so much injustice in vain."


    Sixth aunt is not a taste in her heart. She should try her best to protect her mother''s family. Shen ruochu was originally distracted, but now she has to compromise with his wife for her sake.


    A woman''s reputation is more important than anything else. She knows in her heart that Shen ruochu has been humiliated by the slut zhu''er, and she can only be wronged by herself.


    "Aunt, I''m all a family. It''s a shame to say that. What''s more, I don''t care about these empty things when I''m abroad. I can do it right and just go right." Shen ruochu gently comforted the sixth aunt.


    In fact, she is selfish. She is not as great as Liuyi thought. She let Liuyi bear these things so plainly. She felt sorry.


    "That''s very nice. My aunt was very moved." Liu Yi said softly.


    Just when the sixth aunt wanted to say something, the maid trotted to the sixth aunt and said respectfully, "sixth aunt, Mrs. Huo is here, looking for you!"Mrs. Huo is the wife of commander-in-chief Huo. Although commander-in-chief Huo has been pushed down now, the rest of the Huo family is still there. When Mrs. Huo comes, we should respect her. Let alone the sixth aunt, even the commander-in-chief and Mrs. Wei have to let Mrs. Huo sit in the main seat.


    At this point, the ladies of Fengcheng have a steelyard in mind.


    "Well, you go and tell Mrs. Huo that I''ll be right here and ask her to wait for me for a while." Aunt Liu orders the maid, the new material and the new tailor. She wants to let Mrs. Huo make autumn clothes.


    The maid answered and said nothing more. She turned and left. Aunt Liu held Shen ruochu''s hand and said in a soft voice: "ruochu, I have guests. I have to see them first. You and Wei Qing also go to the front hall for a turn. Don''t be here.


    No matter how reluctant Wei Qing is, the banquet is all ready. Wei Qing can''t hide in the backyard like this. If the governor knows, he will be angry.


    "Yes, auntie, go quickly." Shen ruochu urges Liu Yitai. Liu Yitai doesn''t say much anymore and turns to leave.


    Shen ruochu turned his head, then met Wei Qing''s fierce eyes, and asked a little more: "Why are you looking at me like this? Thank you for today. "


    Wei Qing helped her a lot. She answered back for her.


    "You tell me, you come to Fengcheng thing, Li Xing know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Wei Qing reaches out and pulls Shen ruochu. His eyes are still sharp. Before, Shen ruochu tells him that Fengcheng is relaxing. He always feels that it''s not right. He doesn''t ask much.


    Just after listening to what Shen ruochu said to his wife, he suddenly realized that he cared so much about Shen ruochu. He was afraid that those who wanted to spoil Shen ruochu would let Shen ruochu come to the governor''s mansion and take the risk?


    It''s only now that I''ve come to realize it. It''s a hindsight.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of calmness. She was nervous before, but now she has a response: "I don''t know. He went to Hecheng to do business. It will take him more than 20 days to come back. I quarreled with the old lady and didn''t want to stay in the city. It happened that Wei Yao said that the latest fur in Fengcheng is in this season. Let me pick some, and I''ll come. I''ll leave in a few days What do you doubt? "


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of magnanimous, people can''t see any clue, enough to see Shen ruochu''s intelligence.


    Wei Qing wants to say something more. A shadow over there runs to Wei Qing and shouts: "brother Wei Qing! Brother Wei Qing


    When Wei Qing looks at it, it''s no one else. It''s Yu Yan, Yu shizuo''s daughter, and the daughter of Mrs. Wei''s good friend. Mrs. Wei always wants Wei Qing to take Yu Yan as an aunt. Being a wife is definitely not qualified.


    There are too many women with good family background in Fengcheng. Yu Yan''s life experience is not good.


    But Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Wei have always had a good relationship. She also made Mrs. Wei recognize Yu Yan as a dry daughter and often run to the governor''s mansion. It''s well known to all of us. Today, when Wei Qing comes for a blind date, she won''t miss it.


    Let''s see which young lady Wei Qing will like. In the future, she will have to go into one door and find out the details. Only in this way can she secure her position in the young commander''s mansion in the future.


    Who knows, Wei Qing is here today. She doesn''t want to go to see the ladies at all. Naturally, Yu Yan is the happiest. It''s better for Wei Qing not to marry a wife, but to let her marry to be an aunt.


    When she becomes an aunt, has a child and is the eldest son, Wei Qing will naturally promote her to be a wife.


    Wei Qing looks at Yu Yan who is coming. She frowns slightly. Her eyes are full of coldness. Yu Yan is like a dog skin plaster. It''s really annoying. When she''s free, she likes to gather up with him.


    He often went to his other hall. He told the adjutant more than once that Yu Yan was not allowed to enter, but the woman was still happy.


    Yu Yan doesn''t care about Wei Qing''s face at all. She is obviously used to what Wei Qing does to her. She comes directly to Wei Qing. Shen ruochu looks at the girl who is coming and knows that it''s Wei Qing''s admirer.


    Wei Qing is here for a blind date today. She doesn''t have any reason to be an eyesore here. She doesn''t say anything more. When Shen ruochu is about to turn around and leave, Yu Yan looks at Shen ruochu and shouts, "Miss Shen!"


    Liu Yitai''s mother''s family. Although Liu Yitai is an aunt, she can compete with her. Today''s banquet is for Miss Shen. It''s good to make more friends with her.


    What''s more, Miss Shen is still a pregnant woman. Don''t worry about her robbing Wei Qing from herself.


    Shen ruochu stops walking and looks at Yu Yan. Yu Yan looks at Shen ruochu in front of her. She can''t help but stare at her eyes. She is surprised: "is it you?"


    Isn''t this the woman Wei Qing raised in another restaurant before? At that time, Wei Qing took the woman to a dance. In front of so many people, the woman beat her. She had never been beaten in her life. This woman was the first.


    So she will never forget. At that time, she almost lost her temper and wanted to kill Shen ruochu. However, Wei Qing has been defending this woman so that she can''t do it. She really didn''t expect that this woman would come to the governor''s office in a different status today. She''s still aboveboard.


    Shen ruochu also recognized Yu Yan in front of her. Her face changed slightly, but only a moment later, she returned to normal. She just looked at Yu Yan, and her voice was full of calmness: "Miss Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Two people have fought in Fengcheng before, she naturally is clear, now looking at Yu Yan in front of, how can not know? Anyway, it''s all in the governor''s office. Some ladies of status will meet sooner or later, and Shen ruochu is not surprised.


    Yu Yan looks at Shen ruochu in front of her. She really hates her teeth. Her eyes are full of anger: "don''t pretend to be me here. How can you be here? You''re still a relative of Aunt Liu!"


    Isn''t it the sixth aunt''s relative? How could she be the woman in front of her? At that time, she was a nameless woman, and she was raised by Wei Qing in another hall. She didn''t look down on her. Now she came to the governor''s mansion. It''s incredible.


    "Why can''t I be the sixth aunt''s relative? Aunt Liu is my aunt. Miss Yu needs to find out. " Shen ruochu said slowly with a smile.


    She doesn''t want to argue with Yu Yan. When women go crazy, they are irrational, especially for the sake of men. Yu Yan likes Wei Qing very much. She is crazy when she knows what happened in Wei Qing''s private house.


    Yu Yan''s fierce eyes look at Shen ruochu. She is depressed. It seems that she is really the niece of Liu Yitai?"Who knows if it''s true?" Looking at Shen ruochu''s big belly, Yu Yan frowns slightly. Shen ruochu''s big belly is probably married. She doesn''t want to get entangled with Shen ruochu. Anyway, it doesn''t pose a threat to her. Yu Yan takes another look at Wei Qing. "Brother Wei Qing, let''s go to the front hall. My wife has given me a lot of good wine. They are all red wine directly transported from France. It''s very good."


    No matter whether Shen ruochu is married or not, she doesn''t want Wei Qing and Shen ruochu to spend more time with each other. After all, Wei Qing protected Shen ruochu before, and she must have really liked Shen ruochu. Who knows if this fox hoof will hook up with Wei Qing and revive their old love?


    Shen ruochu, a slut, is pregnant and doesn''t know how to keep her duty. It''s really bad luck in her last life who married this woman.


    Wei Qing cold face, looking at in front of Yu Yan, no temperature of the mouth: "you go, I''m not interested!"


    It''s impossible for Wei Qing to marry Yu Yan. She''s just fooling around with an adjutant when she''s 16. What''s wrong? Don''t you think he knows? It''s disgusting. He just doesn''t want to tear her down. It has nothing to do with him.


    Yu Yan looks at Wei Qing. In front of Shen ruochu, Wei Qing doesn''t give her any face. Can she feel better?


    "Wei Qing, my wife asked me to call you. How can you do this to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Yu Yan''s face turns white for a while. Looking at Wei Qing, she can''t be wronged.


    It was his wife who said that Wei Qing was in the backyard and asked her to come to see him. If she wanted to enter Wei Qing''s door, she had to take the initiative and let the ladies in Fengcheng know her feelings with Wei Qing.


    It will be good for her in the future. Even if she can''t be a wife or an aunt, no one dares to bully her.


    But Wei Qing threw her face directly. Can she hang on her face?


    "Who asked my wife to call me, and I''ll follow you? Don''t bother me any more. " Wei Qing''s eyes were a little impatient. He didn''t know his wife''s mind.


    I can''t control him, so I always want Yu Yan to come in and control him. My wife wants to rely on this woman to control him. She looks down on him. For so many years, even my father can''t help him.


    Does the wife think that a woman can control him?


    When Wei Qing says this, Yu Yan''s face is even worse. Shen ruochu looks at them and doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of business. She came to Fengcheng at first, but she risked so much. She''s afraid that she won''t get the safety button and put herself in. How can she meddle in this kind of business?


    Just as Shen ruochu was about to turn around and leave, Yu Yan said angrily, "are you doing this to me because of this woman with a big belly?"


    Wei Qing would rather be with Shen ruochu, a pregnant woman, than with her. Can Yu Yan not be angry?


    Wei Qing coldly glances at Yu Yan. Just as she wants to say something, Yu Yan looks up and down at Shen ruochu, and can''t help but say: "you say, is the child Shen ruochu is pregnant with yours?"


    The more she thinks about it, the more surprised Yu Yan is. It''s not because this woman is pregnant with a child and has no identity. She risks her position as the sixth aunt''s relative and becomes familiar with the governor''s office. Later, she will marry Wei Qing in the name of the child.


    On this thought, Yu Yan thinks it''s really reasonable, but Shen ruochu is depressed. Yu Yan is really good at making up stories. She is so good at making up stories. Why don''t she write a storybook by herself.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to get into Yu Yan''s trouble because of this kind of thing. He says to Wei Qing: "you can solve the trouble yourself. Don''t catch me up. I can''t get into trouble."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Yu Yan and says nothing more. She takes Ye ran away with her. Li Xing is still waiting for her in the car. She said that she would go to find Li Xing soon. If she is late, Li Xing must be worried.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, Wei Qing was about to follow up. Yu Yanli immediately grabbed Wei Qing and said, "you are not allowed to go. You have made it clear, and then you can go. Otherwise, I''ll tell my wife!"


    Yu Yan hates Shen ruochu very much. Before, Shen ruochu was not pregnant, but she couldn''t get rid of Shen ruochu. Now that Shen ruochu is pregnant, she still can''t get rid of Shen ruochu.


    "Get out of here, and you''ll talk to your adjutants first!" Wei Qing''s face is ugly. She suddenly pushes away Yu Yan, who is pestering her. She has no patience at all.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu is going to leave, I haven''t had time to explain some words to Shen ruochu.


    Yu Yan is pushed to the ground by Wei Qing in this way, and her teeth itch with hatred. Looking at Wei Qing''s back, she clenches her fist. She will marry Wei Qing regardless of everything.


    Here, Shen ruochu has led Ye ran out of the governor''s mansion and is heading for the car at the door. When Wei Qing chases him out, Shen ruochu has got on the car and says to Fang and his party, "drive."


    Fang and his party start the car, carrying Shen ruochu and Li Xing. Ye ran sits in the co pilot, and the car drives away. Wei Qing looks at Shen ruochu''s car and is very angry. This woman is really heartless. He has helped Shen ruochu so much. As a result, when something happens to him, Shen ruochu doesn''t care. She throws him to Yu Yan. It''s really hateful.


    Wei Qing, however angry, pointed to Shen ruochu''s car and said in a cold voice: "see, this woman is born cold and thin. She doesn''t have any feelings at all. Even if it''s a stone, I can cover it. This woman''s heart is not as good as a stone!"


    Wei Qing''s face was ugly for a while. He didn''t ask for too much. Shen ruochu could look at him more, and he was happy. As a result, Shen ruochu didn''t mean anything.


    Lian you pursed her lips, looked at Wei Qing around her, hesitated for a moment, and said boldly: "young commander, don''t be angry. If it''s me, I''ll leave. You don''t know Miss Yu Yan''s temper. Who''s involved in this kind of thing, who''s unlucky."


    Miss ruochu''s identity is sensitive and not suitable for high profile. Yu Yan is reluctant to let it go. She has been holding on to miss ruochu all the time. In this case, miss ruochu has to leave quickly and can''t catch up with herself.


    You have to know that if your identity is exposed, you will be in trouble. How can you accompany the young commander to teach Yu Yan a lesson? Miss Yu Yan is the same. Don''t you know what she did?


    Up to now, he still pesters the young commander. The young commander has given the division a lot of face and doesn''t want the division to be humiliated because of Yu Yan. After all, the Division has made a lot of contributions recently. It''s not easy to offend people at this time.At the mention of Lian you, Wei Qing''s face became more ugly. He looked at Lian you and said, "find a chance to shake things out. It''s annoying for her to hold on to me day by day."


    That woman will not be peaceful. Even if she enters his door, she will not be peaceful. What''s more, he won''t let this kind of dirty woman enter the door, which is worse than the woman in GouLan courtyard.


    Women in GouLan yard are born to make a living.


    Except for her father and wife, no one knows about her. But everyone knows it by heart. He doesn''t want to let Yu Yan in. It''s a joke in Fengcheng.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lian you approached Wei Qing and said in a low voice, "it''s said that she has a little interest with the young master of the Yang family. I''ll find someone to stare at her. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    The woman wants to marry the young commander, but she can''t bear to be lonely. The young commander wants to make people. Naturally, he has to follow the meaning of the young commander.


    Wei Qing nodded and said in a voice without any temperature: "it''s beautiful. Don''t let people know what I mean. On the contrary, it''s me who framed Yu Yan."


    He doesn''t want to offend the Yu family because of such things.


    "Yes, young commander!" Lian you answered, said nothing more and turned away.


    Here, Shen ruochu sat in the car. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he stretched out his hand and fished Shen ruochu into his arms. His eyes were sharp.


    "He really didn''t give up on you. How far has he come after you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Li Xing takes a look at Wei Qing standing behind the car, not far away.


    Wei Qing is thinking about Shen ruochu. In Wei Yao''s private house, he almost doesn''t tear his face with Wei Qing. His woman, Wei Qing, is so brave that she dares to move Shen ruochu''s mind. It''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, and his mouth rises slightly. He keeps his hands on his waist, as if he wants to break Shen ruochu''s waist.


    The more Shen ruochu thinks about it, the more she can''t hide the smile on her face. She used to think that she was indescribable when she was jealous. Now she is glad to see that she was jealous because she cares. If not, why should she be jealous?


    "Go ahead, let''s do it tomorrow. I have a way to get into Mrs. Wei''s western style building, and I know where Ping''an is. Let''s do it tomorrow." Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing, regardless of whether Fang Yixing and ye ran are present.


    Anyway, they are not surprised. What''s more, she and Li Xing are husband and wife, not steal.


    Li Xing''s eyes were a little more surprised: "did you see Ping''an button?"


    Shen ruochu is really smart. He and Fang and his party have searched Mrs. Wei''s boudoir, but they have nothing to find. Shen ruochu has the ability to find where Ping''an is. This time, the rescue of Li Chen will not be possible without Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu told Li Xing what happened in Mrs. Wei''s backyard today. Li Xing was frightened. Even Fang and his party slipped when they held the steering wheel.


    The young lady''s courage is really great. She deserves to be a heroine among women. She dares to kill Mrs. Wei''s people in the back yard of the governor''s mansion. She''s so bold.


    "Are you going to die? Do you know that''s too risky Li Xing looks ugly for a while and stares at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is really not afraid of anything. At this time, killing people is just making trouble for himself.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips, and knew that Li Xing would react like this: "there''s no way. That girl won''t let go. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong. We''ve fooled Mrs. Wei, and we can know where Ping An is. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu is in a better mood. She doesn''t want to spend more time in Fengcheng. One more day will bring more danger. She''s not pregnant, and it''s convenient for her to run away. She''s not afraid of anything.


    Now with the body, it''s too inconvenient. If something goes wrong, the goal is too obvious. It''s better to get the safe button as soon as possible and leave Fengcheng as soon as possible.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s heartless and heartless appearance, but he was very angry: "you can grow your heart. You can''t take such risks in the future. If you don''t discuss with me, you can''t act without authorization. Do you know? If you''re gone, will I live? "


    He looked at Shen ruochu in front of him with fierce eyes. He really hated him, but he loved him to the core. There was no way. Shen ruochu was so bold, and half of his willingness was connived by him. He never stopped Shen ruochu from doing anything.


    He absolutely respects Shen ruochu. He won''t tell Shen ruochu that it''s not a woman''s business. It''s not a woman''s business. He has to change this. At least he doesn''t restrict Shen ruochu, and he can''t let Shen ruochu be bold and arrogant.


    Shen ruochu was angry when she saw Li Xing. She pursed her lips and half lowered her head, just like a child who did something wrong. Afterwards, she knew she was afraid. But in that case, she couldn''t help but do so.


    Li Xing seldom loses his temper with Shen ruochu, almost none. Every time he loses his temper, it''s mostly because Shen ruochu ignores danger and is bold and impulsive. However, she is a woman who dotes on the top of her heart. Shen ruochu bows her head and looks pitiful. Li Xing immediately softens her heart.


    Holding Shen ruochu''s hand, he pursed his lips, and his voice softened a lot: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Is Shen ruochu''s attitude of admitting his mistake very good? At least give him face, if he again affectation, I''m afraid Shen ruochu will have to give him a big scratch, what''s more, he can''t bear to be cruel to Shen ruochu.


    "I know, not in the future." Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said cleverly that the appearance was really lovely. When he looked at Li Xing, he was very happy. His heart trembled and couldn''t be teased.


    I''d like to take Shen ruochu and kiss him immediately. But this car is not the one he brought in from the lost city. It doesn''t cover the curtain. What''s more, if only Fang and his party are here, it doesn''t matter. Ye Ran is also there. He has to take Shen ruochu and kiss his forehead to make up for himself.


    Fang and his party drive here and take a meaningful look at Ye ran. The meaning is very clear. You can see that young lady is such a powerful woman. In front of the young commander, she is just like little white rabbit. I hope Ye ran can learn more.


    Don''t always be cold, like an ice cellar. It''s a bit more fun for those who make fun of themselves.


    Ye ran understood Fang Yixing''s meaning, so he looked at Fang Yixing, got to Fang Yixing''s side and asked in a low voice, "do you envy him?"


    "Envy Fang and his party immediately began to laugh, showing their big white teeth and looking at Ye ran, thinking that ye ran would be like the Young Marshal, intimately facing him and kissing him.Ye ran doesn''t know where to take out a gun. It''s just against Fang Yixing''s waist. Fang Yixing stares at Ye ran incredulously. Is Ye ran taking the wrong script?


    The troupe didn''t dare to act like this. This woman is too heartless.


    "What are you looking at? Drive well. There are young marshals, young ladies and young masters in the car. You can''t afford to take care of something when something goes wrong!" Ye Ran is still that pair of cold eyes, said cold words.


    Like a basin of cold water pouring on Fang Yixing''s head, from head to foot, Fang Yixing still wants to coax him. She has never coaxed anyone. She may coax the children in the future, but she really won''t coax people.


    Fang and his party didn''t say anything more, but they opened it quietly. There was a burst of sorrow in their heart. It was true that they didn''t learn enough from the young commander. This royal wife''s way is too bad. They have to study hard.


    Here, Shen ruochu looks at the small movements of the two people in front of him. He can''t help but be amused, that is, ye ran can eat Fang Yixing to death. This pair is a perfect match.


    When Shen ruochu wanted to say something more, he looked at Shen ruochu, and his eyes suddenly became more serious: "you said to start tomorrow, didn''t you?"


    Just now Shen ruochu told him that he knew the whereabouts of Ping''an button.


    "Yes, we will do it tomorrow. The safety buckle is in the warehouse. Tomorrow is the best time." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing seriously. While Shen ruochu was talking, Li Xing felt a piece of white paper out of his pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Li Xing. Looking at the white paper in Li Xing''s hand, he is a little surprised. Li Xing just unfolds the white paper in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu discovers that the white paper in Li Xing''s hand is drawing a topographic map.


    The inquiring eyes looked at Li Xing: "what kind of topographic map is this?"


    Looking at the drawing, it''s a topographic map.


    "What do you think of the topographic map and the layout plan of Mrs. Wei''s western style building?" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, the drawing in his hand was spread out in front of Shen ruochu, and Li Xing pointed to a room next to Mrs. Wei''s room, "the warehouse you said may be here. When I went with Fang and his party, the room was locked, I didn''t know for sure, and I didn''t go inside to have a look."


    He and Fang did not find what they were looking for in Mrs. Wei''s house, so they looked around to see if they could find anything else. They all came here in vain. They had to find out what they were looking for and try again.


    He never wasted his efforts in his hard work. What''s more, he risked so much as he does today.


    Shen ruochu was shocked by Li Xing''s words. Looking at Li Xing, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He said that Li Xing was a powerful man. No matter where he went, he didn''t suffer any losses. He had gone empty, but he found Mrs. Wei''s foreign-style building clearly.


    Originally this matter son, still thorny, Wei Yao still plans to let her go to beg Wei Qing, now need not so troublesome.


    "You are so brave that you are not afraid of being caught?" Shen ruochu opened his mouth in a soft voice after half a sound. His eyes were full of surprise. He looked at Li Xing, but he didn''t think so. His eyes were full of smile. "What''s terrible about this? Can I get those people caught? Even if Wei Qingqing comes out, he can''t help me! "


    Li Xing''s chin is slightly raised, and her eyes are full of elation. The pride of being proud of the world is really handsome. What she likes most is Li Xing''s arrogant eyes.


    All of his work is done step by step by himself. Even though he was born in the governor''s office, the governor never gave him anything. Such ambition and effort, even if he is a young commander or not, will certainly be good in the future.


    "Let''s do it tomorrow. We''ll take the safety buckle tomorrow morning, and we can take the last train back to mysteries." Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of seriousness. He looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    That safety clasp is Mrs. Wei''s most precious thing. Mrs. Wei must go to have a look every day. Once something is lost, it will be found soon. At that time, Mrs. Wei will ask Wei Qing and the governor to check it.


    This thing is very precious, and the governor will also pay attention to it. As long as the whole city is checked, she and Li Xing''s whereabouts will not be hidden for too long, so as long as they succeed, the sooner they leave Fengcheng, the better. For them, it is the best choice.


    Li Xing nodded, took a look at Shen ruochu, and said to Fang Yixing, who was driving in front of him: "Fang Yixing, you go to arrange the last train tomorrow afternoon, the one that goes directly to MI Cheng, OK? There can''t be any mistakes. "


    We have to arrange all the retreating routes before we can retreat. If we are seen through at the end of the journey, we will lose a lot. We can''t be careless about this.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I will arrange it properly. There won''t be any problem." Fang Yixing said to Li Xing.


    When he came, he arranged all these things without any problems. When he left, he nodded his head and said nothing more. When the car arrived at Weiyao''s gate, Shen ruochu and Li Xing got off the car. Ye ran stood beside Shen ruochu and said respectfully: "Miss, I''ll go to the railway station with Fang Yixing. What''s our identity It''s too sensitive. I''m afraid he''ll go alone and it won''t work out well. "


    She knows the temper of Fang and his party. If it doesn''t work well, she will have to fight with others, which will damage the affairs of the young commander and his wife. If you go over and have a look, you can rest assured.


    These things have to be well guarded. There can''t be any problems.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and nodded: "OK, you go. If you follow me, I can rest assured."


    Ye Ran is steady and does everything with ease. If ye ran follows Fang and his party, they don''t have to worry about it. It''s not difficult for Li Xing to get the Ping''an button when they have the topographic map of Li Xing tomorrow.


    Tomorrow afternoon will certainly be able to leave, think of here, Shen ruochu heart is still happy, this Fengcheng stay, also good, but it is too dangerous, not suitable for long stay, every day trembling, it is not comfortable.


    Ye ran listened to Shen ruochu''s words, got on the co pilot, sat beside Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing looked at Ye ran with pride, drove the car and left with Ye ran.


    Ye ran and Fang walked away. They looked at Shen ruochu and pursed their lips: "ruochu, are you going to marry Ye ran and Fang when you go back to the lost city? I see that she is a good helper. Without her, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to do a lot of things. "


    It''s the people of the Fang family who get married. How to arrange it is the matter of the old man and the old lady of the Fang family. Ye Ran has some skills. He thought he would save Ye ran and want to protect Shen ruochu.But I don''t think that this woman is capable. No wonder Zhao Yinger takes her everywhere. She can really save a lot of worry.


    "I know, but I can''t help it. You know her feelings with Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing has a dream and wants to marry her back. If I don''t let her go, Fang Yixing can follow you peacefully?" Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a smile, and says softly, "besides, ye ran says that she doesn''t know how to deal with people at home. Even if she gets married, she will stay with me."


    Although that''s what she said, if ye ran had a body, she would have to do a lot of things. She knew this in her heart, and that''s what Li Xing meant.


    She had thought about all these things. If she did not have a helper, she would come by herself and pay more attention to them. It was not good to keep a big yellow girl around for a lifetime. What''s more, it was a good choice for ye ran to have someone she liked.


    I know that Shen ruochu is always kind-hearted. If someone else gets such a powerful servant girl, she won''t let her get married. Until someone becomes a Mammy, isn''t that what those mammies around the old lady are like.


    "Did ye ran ask you about his brother?" Li Xing suddenly opened his mouth and asked Shen ruochu.


    As soon as these words came out, Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "Yes, yeran told me about it yesterday. She said that she was just a little brother. She was very worried about it. She had been missing for a long time. She asked me if I could ask her to meet the child." Shen ruochu said in a soft voice. After thinking about it, Shen ruochu said again, "the child, who''s keeping you in the South City? Will you bring it to me? I want to see it, too. "


    Ye Ran is so beautiful that her younger brother is no different. If she is smart, she would like to be a companion for her children.


    As an adjutant, he was carefully cultivated from small to large, even for Li Xing, Xu Zishu and Lu Yiwan.


    The adjutants around them were all raised by their side when they were young. When they were four or five years old, they brought them up and raised them with their master. They were not brothers, but they were better than brothers. It was also very good.


    If there is something you can''t tell others, but you can tell them, they will be loyal to you.


    She didn''t think about what kind of a child would do in the future. It''s mostly good to be accompanied by many sincere people.


    "You mean, bring that child around? To be an adjutant to our children? " Shen ruochu didn''t understand what he said, but Li Xing understood what Shen ruochu meant. That''s what Shen ruochu thought.


    Looking at Ye ran, I hope to bring the child over.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Xing with a smile: "well, I can rest assured if I keep it by my side."


    She likes to get along with Li Xing in this way. She is different from others, even Li Chen, Qi Rong and Wei Qing. No matter how good they are to her, no matter how indulgent they are, it''s because they don''t get it. After they get it, they may not get it.


    What''s more, the biggest difference between them and Li Xing is that Li Xing only needs her eyes to know what she thinks. This is not what ordinary people can do. She just likes this feeling and is happy in her heart.


    Li Xing''s eyes also began to smile: "I''ve been worrying about the children''s adjutant for a long time, and I''ve selected some good children to support. But if you let Ye Ran''s younger brother follow our children, I''ll ask someone to take them over and send them to support together."


    How can Shen ruochu worry about the adjutant''s affairs? After knowing that Shen ruochu is pregnant, he is choosing. According to the rules, adjutants from childhood to adulthood, young commanders and young ladies from the governor''s office must be matched with four.


    But he plans to give his children four in the light and four in the dark, hoping that they can make great achievements in the future.


    If it''s a girl, she will be safe and happy all her life without any worries. Shen ruochu didn''t think of these things, so he arranged all these things strictly. His heart was warm, but he couldn''t be happy.


    She never worries about these things. This is what makes her happy.


    "You take the child over first and send it to me to have a look. You can arrange other things." Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a smile. She also wants to see Li Xing''s younger brother, whom Li Xing cares about day by day.


    She is the youngest in the Han family. She has no younger brother. Her only younger brother is Ziyang, who is not related by blood. These days, she is too busy, and the aunts of the Shen family dare not come to the governor''s office to look for her.


    Ziyang is the same. Chen Ling probably doesn''t want Ziyang to come to the governor''s office, so Ziyang hasn''t come either. I''m afraid Ziyang doesn''t understand the rules and offends others. She just asks people to make some handicrafts, make some small clothes for her children, or send some food.


    She is a little miss Ziyang, go back to take time, to see Ziyang is.


    Li Xing nodded: "OK, I''ll call back today and ask someone to arrange this."


    Shen ruochu opened his mouth, and his strict practice is naturally in his heart. Before, he sent his child to Nancheng and didn''t want to meet Ye ran. He wanted to hold the handle and put it on him, so that ye ran could follow Shen ruochu in peace of mind, so as not to move other thoughts.


    After all, ye Ran is not the son of his family, but Zhao Ying''er''s. He would never trust others easily. Ye Ran is also like this. But these days, ye Ran is loyal and wants to marry Fang Yixing, so he can trust her.


    When Shen ruochu and Li Xing were about to say something, Wei Yao came back from the outside. Her face was not very good-looking. When she looked at Shen ruochu and Li Xing, her eyes were not bright: "are you back?"


    Shen ruochu looked at Wei Yao and asked, "what''s the matter? I didn''t go to the banquet in the morning. I don''t know how unhappy my sixth aunt is. "


    This matter is arranged for Wei Yao. Wei Qing has gone, which has given Mrs. Wei and the governor a lot of face. If Wei Yao doesn''t go, will the governor and the sixth aunt be happy?


    Those young masters and young men all went to Wei Yao. As a result, the master didn''t come. They went for nothing. They were disappointed.


    "I''m not going. I don''t want those people. Why should I go? Ruochu, you can tell my five brothers not to care about my business. I''ll marry anyone I want to marry. If it''s too big, I won''t do it! " Wei Yao can''t be angry.


    Five elder brother went to find someone to find them back, and let people fight against Huo Yan. She said that if she didn''t go back obediently, she would lock Huo Yan up and make things worse. She didn''t want Huo Yan to be locked up, so she came back obediently, but she was still miserable.Five brothers are also very annoying. Knowing that she likes Huo Yan so much, she doesn''t care about her brother and sister. What''s more, what''s wrong with loving someone?


    "There''s nothing wrong with liking someone. You can''t help being the eldest lady of Wei dujun''s mansion. These things are not your own business. Of course, Wei Qing has to stop it." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he spoke without hesitation.


    Not to mention Wei Yao, Si Yuan''s marriage was all chosen by her. This is her identity. The governor''s office mostly married with her children.


    Wei Yao looked at Shen ruochu and Li Xing again. She said angrily, "why do you even look at my fifth brother? I think you are different from others. You really let me down!"


    She thought that there was no concept of family status in Li Xing. She always thought Li Xing was really good. Now it seems that she thinks more about it. Li Xing is not the same as Wu Ge.


    "I''m different. My sister can''t marry an adjutant in the future. If I don''t care, I''m irresponsible." Li Xing looked at Wei Yao with a faint smile, "but..."


    Li Xing sold a pass. However, Wei Yao and Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing one after another, and their eyes looked forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "But what?" Wei Yao is already very anxious to see Li Xing. Li Xing is always full of ideas and smart. Otherwise, she would not have stayed in Fengcheng for so long. She runs outside every day and has not been found any suspicious places.


    If there is no ability, it will not make Shen ruochu despise anyone but him.


    Wei Yao nervously grabs the clothes of Li Xing. Shen ruochu doesn''t care much either. This is the same as his sister. She remembers that Wei Yao helped her so much.


    Li Xing looks at Wei Yao and looks at her. It''s hard to smile. He raises his hand and gives her a piece of fried chestnuts. I''m afraid it''s only Wei Yao who can raise such simple chestnuts in the governor''s mansion.


    Also just so smile, the stern eyes a lot: "let Huo old son to propose, this matter, your father, want to agree or not, you usually so smart, to the key time, but stupid?"


    If Huo Yan is really an adjutant, he can forget about the relationship between the Huo family and the Wei family. Who doesn''t know about it? Only when master Huo gives up power, can the Wei governor take his place. Although


    is sitting as like as two peas, it is impossible to be unscruple. After all, one day, the guards were not able to be calm. The same thing happened to Dad, who was sitting there.


    Therefore, the governor of Wei naturally wants to weaken the influence of the Huo family. Master Huo is also open-minded. He didn''t want to be the governor of Wei. Otherwise, he would not have given up his position to the governor of Wei. Knowing that the governor of Wei was suspicious, he chose to abdicate in order to save the Huo family.


    But after all, once a man of great power, how can he retreat without that ability?


    It''s not a fool. Huo Yan is the only son of the Huo family. Mr. Huo has no aunt, only Mrs. Huo. Now Huo Yan doesn''t dare to tell Mr. Huo that he''s afraid that Mr. Huo will stop him.


    As long as Huo Yan insists, the old man has such a son. Can he help with the plan?


    The old man went to the governor''s mansion to propose a marriage. If the governor didn''t agree, Fengcheng would have a good play. If he had the ability to let the governor out, he would have the ability to get the governor back.


    The governor married the daughter to the Huo family, and settled the heart of the Huo family. He didn''t believe that the Wei governor would not settle the account.


    Wei Yao looks at Li Xing in front of her and listens to Li Xing''s analysis of the situation and trend of the Huo family and the Wei family. She is not surprised because Li Xing''s words have helped her a lot.


    It''s because the execution is clearly in the lost city. It''s so far away from Fengcheng, and it''s really terrible to be able to understand the things of the Wei family so clearly.


    It''s true that this time Li Xing came, and she didn''t use any other thoughts. Otherwise, she would have caused trouble for her family. No wonder five elder brother said that he despised any opponent in his life, but Li Xing made him feel that he had found one.


    "What you said is true. I just need to ask Huo Yan to find the old man. Will the old man go to ask his father to marry him?" Wei Yao''s eyes are full of expectation. She looks at Li Xing and asks Li Xing.


    She really likes Huo Yan. No one wants to go home except Huo Yan. My father wants her to marry commander-in-chief Yun''s eldest son, who walks around the GouLan yard every day. She doesn''t have a problem all day long. If she doesn''t have such a father.


    He had been killed long ago and didn''t know it.


    Li Xing raised his hand to Wei Yao and said impatiently, "your brain is much more stupid than our family. I''m talking about it. I can''t do it for you myself, can I?"


    Wei Yao is also smart. When it comes to this kind of thing, her brain is just bent. Wei Yao rubs her head hurt by Li Xing. Although she is unconvinced, she has to bow her head under the eaves. Li Xing has said that.


    She is now seeking to do things strictly. She is very proud.


    Shen ruochu was afraid to beat Wei Yao. He took Wei Yao to one side and whispered, "don''t worry about it. Let Huo Yan talk to his family first. If the family doesn''t agree, go to the ancestral temple and kneel for two days. You''ll get married. Do you know that?"


    The old man is a man who has seen the world. In fact, he has no intention to marry the Wei family. Otherwise, the old man Huo would not wait for the children to speak. He should want to preserve the spare power of the Huo family.


    If Huo Yan insists on it, it will be 100%. Master Huo goes to the governor and gives thanks to him. The governor dare not disagree.


    Although the Huo family has retired in seclusion these years, and the governor is polite to the Huo family, the Huo family''s life is oppressive after all. Living under the eaves of others is not as good as the Huo family''s powerful life.


    This Huo old son in the heart also suppress to bend, even if is again the person who looks down upon, also can''t open-minded.


    If the governor of Wei doesn''t agree, it''s not sure that the Huo family will take advantage of this posture. The governor of Wei can''t regret it. It''s hard to say. Although the governor of Wei dotes on the daughter and holds her up to the top.


    But no matter how you hold it, one yard to one yard, a daughter can get one side''s peace. This account is a good deal.The governor is not comfortable, but he will agree.


    Shen ruochu said this, Wei Yao''s face began to smile, nodded: "ah, kneel for two days, this marriage will become, kneel for ten days and a half months, is also worth it."


    Anyway, Huo Yan is tough and not afraid. How can you cherish her if you don''t have to take some pains to marry her?


    When Wei Yao was about to leave, she almost didn''t fall out when she heard Wei Yao''s words. This woman is very cruel. If she first knew that he was suffering, it would be painful.


    But she said that kneeling for half a month, does she really like Huo Yan, or to torture Huo Yan?


    Shen ruochu takes Wei Yao to talk, and Lixing also goes back to the foreign house, finds his own people to defend, and makes two kinds of retreats. Tomorrow, he gets the Ping''an button and goes back to the lost city directly. The other way is to return to Wei Yao''s other house after the plan fails.


    everything should be handled well, and there will be nothing wrong. Take Shen ruochu and Lixing to try not to let everything fall short of his expectation, Let Shen ruochu be in danger.


    Ye ran and Fang and his party went to the railway station and arranged a box, which was arranged as a fur business. It went smoothly. When ye ran came back, he came to Shen ruochu and said respectfully to Shen ruochu: "young lady, everything is done. You can go directly to the station tomorrow afternoon."


    "Well done." Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction, "by the way, ye ran, I told the young commander, this time we''ll go back to pick up your brother and keep him by my side. We''ll grow up with my children in the future."


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Ye Ran''s face is very blue. He looks at Shen ruochu like this. He is surprised. He looks at Shen ruochu unbelievably.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Ye Ran''s extreme reaction, frowned slightly, and could not help saying again: "I told the Young Marshal to let him take your brother from Nancheng, and no longer let your brother and sister separate. He will keep him by my side. When my child is born at the end of the year, let them grow up together and have a companion!"


    She thinks it''s very good. She likes Ye ran very much. With Ye Ran''s younger brother by her side, ye ran can often see her younger brother, and her children won''t be too lonely.


    This matter, ye ran should be happy. As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice falls, ye ran kneels directly on the ground and looks at Shen ruochu with red eyes.


    "Please be kind to me, young lady. I''m willing to protect my wife and young master all my life. Please be kind to me, young lady!" Ye Ran''s voice is full of choking mouth.


    She knew that after the young commander saved her brother, she sent him to the Nancheng family. She thought that the child would grow up in an ordinary family.


    She does not ask her brother to do much, as long as he can grow up safely.


    Who knows that the young lady will value the child, how can she not be shocked?


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran in front of him. He couldn''t understand it. He was shocked and said, "what is Ye ran doing? Don''t you always want to see your brother? If I take him to my side, you can see him every day, and you can be my child''s companion. Isn''t that good? "


    She thought this was the best arrangement, so when ye ran came back, she said to Ye ran, who knows, ye Ran''s reaction would be so extreme, and what kind words she said made her confused.


    Ye ran red eyes, looking at Shen ruochu, listen to Shen ruochu''s words, this just understand, Shen ruochu didn''t understand to receive the side to raise, to the young master is what concept.


    "Young lady, you took my younger brother and raised him. When you said that to the young commander, does the young commander mean that he should be an adjutant to the young master?" Ye ran pursed her lips and asked Shen ruochu.


    The young lady didn''t understand, but the young lady mentioned it. Naturally, the young commander thought so.


    Since she was a child, she has been selected to be an adjutant in the governor''s office. No one knows what she has experienced, how she has come over these years, and no one knows.


    When she was ten years old, she had to learn to shoot and kill people first, but she didn''t know how to shoot. At that time, when so many children went to select, those who stayed could be adjutants in the governor''s office, and those who couldn''t were sold to be coolies.


    She didn''t want to recall the nightmare days at all. She thought that she had escaped now and saved her younger brother. Her younger brother didn''t have to repeat her way. She was very grateful to the young lady and the young commander for what they had done for her younger brother.


    Now listen to what Shen ruochu said, can I not feel cool?


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran in front of him and nods. Only then can he understand why Ye ran, who has always been calm, is so excited when he hears that he is going to take her younger brother.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward, pulled Ye ran up, and said with a smile: "boys should not be mediocre. Cultivation is good. You can rest assured that I will send him to study. In the future, whether he is going to study in military academy or abroad, I will respect his choice. It''s not what you think, or if you want, let him stay in Nancheng. It''s up to you."


    It turns out that ye ran misunderstood. She will tell Li Xing about this. Ye ran can''t be cold hearted. Li Xing only arranges the adjutant''s affairs. At that time, she will know the meaning of Li Xing.


    For ye Ran''s younger brother, she just wants to take it over and keep it, so that ye ran and his younger brother can often meet, no longer separate from each other. Ye Ran''s temperament has been so light, because he has no relatives.


    Before Zhao Yinger there, and after too many inhuman things, will be like this.


    When Shen ruochu said this, ye ran was relieved. Looking at Shen ruochu, he nodded: "thank you, young lady. Thank you, young lady."


    As long as I don''t get sent to be an adjutant, I''m really scared. My younger brother is only five years old, and he still has a long way to go. Once he goes on the same old road as her, he will be like this all his life.


    She can do everything for the young lady, the Young Marshal, and the young master, but her younger brother can''t. his mother died early. He was very young and had to live in a world of hell.


    "Come on, don''t think about it any more. Go and help you." Shen ruochu comforts Ye ran.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran said nothing more and turned away.


    In the evening, when Li Xing came back, Shen ruochu told Li Xing in detail. Li Xing nodded. He didn''t take ye Ran''s younger brother into account. He had planned for the children''s affairs for a long time.


    Shen ruochu said so, and he has no opinion.


    "All right, it''s all up to you, but one thing is, don''t be too trusting in everything, one person." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and spoils his mouth. This is a wake-up call for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu has always believed in Ye ran, but he has to be on guard. He is not the one who has been around him. He has to be on guard after all. Shen ruochu can put down his guard completely, but he can''t.Shen ruochu knows the meaning of strict execution. Strict execution is in a high position and ambitious. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t trust a person easily. If he believes it easily, it''s not strict execution.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Xing: "I know. I''ll take this matter to heart."


    Li Xing doesn''t believe in Ye ran because she has less contact with Ye ran. She believes in Ye ran very much. Ye Ran is steady and has rules. When ye ran gets married in the future, she may not be able to find such a person who is deeply in his heart.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s chin, and approached Shen ruochu: "these two days, has the child moved? If you count, it will be August 15 immediately. The child will be born. I''m afraid it will be the end of December. When our son is born..."


    At that time, it will be his baby''s birth, the end of the year and the full moon banquet. It will be the eldest son after all.


    "How do you know it''s a son? What if it''s a daughter?" Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and can''t help joking. Li Xing is our son. How can we know whether it''s a man or a woman.


    "If it''s my daughter, I''ll hold a ten day banquet and sing a ten day drama, so that the people in the lost city will be happy with me." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu. He is not happy. He really hopes that the first child is a daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    My mother had been worried about Baoyi before. Although Baoyi found out later, she also hoped that the first child would be a daughter. Therefore, if she had an eldest daughter, she would have to be very happy.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance and couldn''t help being infected. He began to expect that this baby was a daughter.


    It''s very rare to practice hard without the idea that men are superior to women. You know, at this time, women''s status is very low, even the young lady of a rich family can''t be spared, but practice hard has never been.


    Not only respect her, but also respect Baoyi, Xu Zishu and Lu Yiwan. This is very rare.


    Shen ruochu''s smile made Li Xing shake his eyes. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, his eyes became very hot. Since Shen ruochu became pregnant, he has been restraining his desire for Qing, for fear of hurting his child.


    Lu Yiming said that it seems nothing if a woman is pregnant, but it''s actually very dangerous. If not, she will die two times. Before, he didn''t think about this. Now he knows that Shen ruochu is the one he cares about most, and his children are also on the top of his heart.


    In any case, I dare not take that risk, because that selfishness hurt the child.


    Shen ruochu also knows Li Xing''s forbearance. It''s almost a month since he had sex with Li Xing.


    Li Xing lifted Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said in a hoarse voice: "is that ok


    Since he had a child, he has always respected Shen ruochu''s meaning. Shen ruochu agreed, and then he made a fool of himself. Shen ruochu didn''t agree. He didn''t dare to do anything recklessly.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s face, which was tight because of his forbearance. He felt more moved than distressed.


    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu raises his hand and holds Li Xing''s face. He takes the initiative to close his lips. When he meets Li Xing, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu''s waist and suddenly tightens it. He tries to restrain himself. Don''t rush and hurt Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing responds to Shen ruochu gently. Shen ruochu grabs Li Xing''s clothes and breathes quickly: "Li Xing..."


    Shen ruochu called Li Xing''s name low, just like a cat''s paw. He kept grasping Li Xing''s heart and liver. He felt uncomfortable all over. If there was no more, Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu''s clothes.


    One by one, a sail of clouds and rain, holding Shen ruochu lying on the bed, looking at Shen ruochu who was tired and couldn''t open his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen ruochu can''t be shy any more. She lets her practice hard and gets water to serve her. She is not used to being treated by others, but she is used to it.


    Li Xing helps Shen ruochu clean up, changes Shen ruochu''s pajamas, covers his quilt, and gets up to leave the room.


    Yunxin stood at the door. He took a look at Yunxin and said, "young lady is tired. Let her have a rest. When can we get up and eat dinner? Just keep the kitchen warm. "


    For a long time, Shen ruochu was pregnant again. It must be very hard. At this moment, he must want to sleep more.


    "Yes, young commander." Cloud heart should be respectful.


    Last time something happened in the governor''s mansion. After Shen ruochu punished Yunxin, Yunxin became much more stable. Ye ran also told her that you are following the young commander and his wife, not ordinary ladies and wives. If you make a mistake, you will be fine.


    If you make a big mistake, but you want to lose your life, it''s good to amuse the young commander and his wife. You have to be steady at the critical moment.


    She also knows that she is not good enough. The young lady and the young commander have been good to them. She can''t hurt the young lady.


    Ye ran said so, cloud heart also remember.


    Li Xing doesn''t say anything more. He takes a look at Yun Xin, takes Lin Rui, turns around and leaves. When he gets to the door, Li Xing just takes a few steps. A figure flashes out. Li Xing takes a look at the man in front of him, and the corner of his mouth is slightly hooked: "master Huo is here? Chat in the car


    Huo Yan looks at the execution in front of him. In addition to being shocked, he is still on guard. Wei Yao tells him that the young commander and his wife of Li dujun mansion come to Fengcheng and live in her private house.


    He was so frightened that he felt that Wei Yao was too brave. Everyone dared to go to his own yard. If the governor knew about this, Wei Yao would be a big crime of cooperating with the enemy.


    It''s about beheading, not to mention that Wei Yao is the favorite daughter of the governor. As long as she is charged with treason, there is nothing that can''t be sacrificed for those in high positions. What''s more, the governor''s nature is suspicious.


    My father said that when I gave up my position as governor, I didn''t want to fight with each other. The common people finally enjoyed a few days of peace. My father said that if we had to fight again, it would break the hearts of the people.


    Abba thought that giving up the position of the commander would make the commander-in-chief restrain. But the commander-in-chief didn''t let down his suspicion and let Abba take the initiative to hand over the military power and retire. Over the years, he has been afraid of Abba.


    Dad didn''t allow him to be too high-profile, and he has always endured it.Li Xing has no reaction to Huo Yan''s eyes, as if he appeared in Fengcheng, which is the most suitable thing.


    Huo Yan was shocked by this kind of arrogance. Li Xing didn''t say anything more. He led Lin Rui into the car and Li Xing entered the back seat. The door on the other side was open. Li Xing just looked at Huo Yan and waited for Huo Yan to get on the car.


    Some things, even in a safe place, are not convenient to say. He knew that Huo Yan would come to him. He thought it would take some time, but he didn''t expect that Huo Yan would come so soon. He should have been waiting here for a long time.


    Huo Yan looks at Li Xing and purses his lips. After thinking for a while, he still gets on the bus. Lin Rui helps Huo Yan to bring the door, turns to the driver''s seat, drives the car and leaves with them.


    Huo Yan looks at Li Xing''s appearance. He seems to have guessed that he will appear here. He can''t help admiring Li Xing in his heart.


    Even Wei Qing is afraid of people, really not ordinary people, Li Xing just sat in the co pilot, looking at Huo Yan, a faint smile from the corner of his mouth: "Huo young master came on time!"


    "How do you know I''ll come to you?" Huo Yan''s eyes look at Li Xing, and his eyes are a little more defensive. This kind of feeling of being calculated is very bad.


    Huo Yan had to guard against it. He was very scared.


    Li Xing looked at Huo Yan with more severe eyes: "if I didn''t even know this, I wouldn''t be here. I thought you were a smart man. You are far worse than I expected."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    He thinks that Huo Yan is at least smart and smart. He won''t be too stupid. What''s more, he won''t ask such questions. How can he know what he''s coming for? You know, after he said those words to Wei Yao.


    Wei Yao will definitely go to Huo Yan to make it clear. Huo Yan will not be stupid. He will go to Huo Yan and repeat those words to Huo Yan. That''s very stupid. So he expected Huo Yan would come to him.


    It seems that Mr. Huo has protected Huoyan very well. This is very bad. The governor Wei is too ambitious. He will occupy six provinces in five years. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    He has reached this height and is not satisfied.


    He also wants to expand his territory. In the face of such a person, Mr. Huo still doesn''t cultivate his son well, and more or less belittles the enemy. This is very bad. In the future, when the governor takes a firm position, none of the Huo family will want to run away.


    To teach a son like this is absolutely impossible.


    Huo Yan is more or less humiliated. Huo Yan looks at the execution in front of him. Although the Huo family has taken back its wings, the aftereffect is still there. Huo Yan is also the only son of the Huo family. How ever was he treated like this?


    "Are you insulting me? Li Shaoshuai, I don''t care what you mean. I have something to say to you. I don''t know the purpose of your appearance in Fengcheng, but I warn you that Wei Yao is pure in nature. You can''t use her! " Huo Yan said coldly to Li Xing.


    This matter is serious. Once discovered, Wei Yao is dead. He doesn''t know what Shen ruochu and Li Xing are going to do. He is no stranger to them.


    In order to avoid Wei Yao, he went to the lost city. Shen ruochu came to persuade him. He followed Wei Yao back to Fengcheng.


    No matter how good a friend is, his sensitive identity will bring great trouble to Wei Yao.


    "You can rest assured that Wei Yao is much smarter than you. Besides, I am always open and aboveboard in my practice. I will not take advantage of women and children, let alone do treacherous things." Li Xing, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at Huo Yan with broad eyes.


    If he really wants to do something, he won''t take advantage of Wei Yao. Wei Yao has a good relationship with Shen ruochu. If he takes advantage of Wei Yao, what happens to Wei Yao? How can Shen ruochu forgive him?


    What''s more, he would find a way to get what he valued. He didn''t need to use Wei Yao to do that kind of dirty means.


    There is a kind of person, he is shrewd in calculation, but his words, export, let you have to be convinced that the kind of strict is, Huo Yan looked at the eyes of strict, know that the strict said is true, the heart is also at ease a lot.


    As long as we don''t have other thoughts on Wei Yao, we won''t put Wei Yao in injustice.


    Huo Yan nodded and looked at Li Xing: "I believe you, but you are here with different identities. It''s not good for Wei Yao. I hope you and ruochu can leave Fengcheng early. If there''s anything to deal with, I''ll help you. Don''t let Wei Yao take risks."


    Huo Yan is infatuated with everything. He is very satisfied with Li Xing''s watching. As a man, he has to protect his beloved woman. It''s good for Huo Yan to come to him and say a few words about Wei Yao''s safety.


    At least Wei Yao doesn''t love the wrong person. Huo Yan will protect Wei Yao for a lifetime.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. I won''t stay in Fengcheng for long." He spoke in a low voice. He had arranged everything on the map. Tomorrow he and Fang and his party followed Shen ruochu into the governor''s mansion.


    According to the layout and map, it''s not a problem to get the safety buckle. Lin Rui and ye ran will take care of each other at that time. No accident will happen, and they will be able to get things done tomorrow. I left Fengcheng.


    Huo Yan doesn''t say much, and he doesn''t want to risk spending more time in Fengcheng, but all the people come here, except for the Ping''an button, we can''t come here for nothing, can''t we?


    Huo Yan looked at Li Xing and nodded. He felt relieved: "Young Marshal Li is magnanimous. I believe what you said. I also want to be good for Wei Yao. My young lady has kindness to me and Wei Yao. I also remember the kindness. If I have a chance to repay him in the future, I will not refuse."


    My father has taught him since he was a child that he must repay his kindness. He has to live an honest life. Looking at Huo Yan''s appearance, he feels that he really intends to retire.


    Don''t argue with the Wei family. Mr. Huo is also a smart man. Otherwise, he can''t retreat with the Huo family up and down without any effort. Many people remember his prestige in those days.


    It''s not his business to teach his son. He doesn''t care about it. He has no interest in it. How to teach the Huo family has its own consideration.


    Li Xingshun touched a cigar from his pocket and handed it to Huo Yan. Huo Yan waved his hand: "I don''t smoke this. I smoke ordinary cigarettes."


    The strength of cigars is too strong. He doesn''t like smoking for any other reason. Wei Yao doesn''t like it. Every time she smells smoke, she has to cough for half a day. Later, she gets used to it. She only smokes one cigarette when she''s socializing. She doesn''t smoke at ordinary times.I didn''t force myself to do it. I lit a match, lit a fire, washed a cigar, and vomited out my eyes. The whole car was immediately filled with smoke.


    Li Xing looked at Huo Yan''s face and said, "come to me. It''s not just about me leaving Fengcheng, is it? Is there anything else? "


    Huo Yan can''t be careless about the affairs between Huo Yan and Wei Yao. In the morning, when Wei Yao didn''t go to the governor''s banquet, he was taken away by Huo Yan, which is enough to prove the status of Wei Yao in Huo Yan''s heart.


    Huo Yan looks at Li Xing. He is embarrassed to speak. He wants to be with Wei Yao, but now he wants to ask others for help.


    "Wei, Wei Yao told me that you have a way to let Wei Yao and I get together freely and let the governor agree to marry Wei Yao, right?" Huo Yan''s eyes are full of expectation, looking at the execution, and his heart is tense.


    It''s not easy for the Huo family to ask to marry Wei Yao in their present position. My father doesn''t agree, and the Wei governor won''t agree. So he has been avoiding Wei Yao, and thinks that Zhang Tong is better than short Tong.


    Li Xing glanced at Huo Yan coldly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a little more calculation on the bottom of his eyes. He pretended: "yes, of course. It depends on whether you sincerely marry Wei Yao."


    Lin Rui, looking at the car in front of him, thinks that his young commander is really powerful. No matter where he is, he won''t count for nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Li Xing just looks at Huo Yan in front of him with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. That kind of smile makes people feel nervous and afraid for no reason. To be more precise, you know that this kind of person is calculating you, but you have to be calculated by him.


    In the heart probably is such a feeling, Huo Yan some excited mouth: "of course, if I didn''t sincerely marry Wei Yao, I would not come to you."


    Can a woman who has been thinking about since childhood not like it?


    Wei Yao said that there was a way to enforce the law. He couldn''t sit still at all and came to find Li Xing directly.


    Li Xing nodded his head and looked at Huo Yan with satisfaction: "since you sincerely marry Wei Yao and don''t pay anything, you can''t do it. I remember that there is a soft armour in Huo''s family, right?"


    Huo''s family can make soft armour. Although the soft armour can''t prevent guns, it can definitely prevent some sharp weapons.


    He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but Dad told him that the Huo family had it.


    Nowadays, in war, who has so many guns? All these things have to be bought from foreigners. In the end, they still have to take knives or fight. With these soft armours, it must be good.


    What''s more, if you wear soft armour on your body and get shot, you may be able to block it. Whatever can save your life, whether it''s useful or not, he wants it.


    Huo Yanliu so big eyes, looking at the front of the strict, eyes full of surprise, direct strict this person is good at calculating, what things, can''t help you in vain, but also didn''t expect the strict will move this mind.


    What Li Xing said is true. The Huo family does have that kind of soft armor, but the method of making it is a family heirloom of the Huo family. How can he give it to Li Xing casually? What''s more, it''s still the enemy of the Wei family.


    Huo Yan pursed his lips and said directly: "I don''t know where the young commander heard these things. I don''t have the soft armor you said. I''m afraid the young commander made a mistake? I''ve never heard of what you said. "


    Huo Yan is a good tutor. Maybe he is not used to lying. When he lies, he doesn''t even dare to look at Li Xing''s eyes. He knows Li Xing is too smart. When he looks at it, he will be found by Li Xing.


    It''s obvious that Huo Yan''s words are expected. If Huo Yan agrees to give them directly, he suspects that what Huo Yan gives is true or false. If Huo Yan doesn''t agree, it means that the Huo family really has this kind of thing. My father doesn''t lie.


    I should have seen it with my own eyes when I was fighting with master Huo.


    "I don''t like you very much. Let alone Wei Qing. If I had a sister, I would not marry you like that. It''s useless and spineless!" Li Xing is not angry, so he said slowly.


    Huo Yan is a little softer. He is kind to Wei Yao. In the future, Wei Yao will go to Huo''s house and eat Huo Yan according to Wei Yao''s temper. Besides, Wei Yao knows that Huo''s family doesn''t plan to go out of the mountain any more and doesn''t care about Huo Yan''s ambition.


    Huo Yan didn''t have anything to do with it. His strict words angered Huo Yan. He turned his head and looked at him: "what do you know? If you don''t have a younger sister and the same situation as Wei Yao, you will naturally hang up and say such words. I''m not spineless. I dare to blow up the governor''s mansion, but there are so many Huo families behind me, hundreds of people, and my father''s old subordinates. How can I not consider them? "


    Dad always told him, Huo Yan, you were born in the Huo family is a blessing, but also your life is not good, lead a hair and move the whole body, even if you were born in any family, you have ambition, ambition, you can, only Huo family can''t.


    All your ambitions and ambitions have to be put away. It''s not to take your life alone, but many people will die. The guard is afraid of Abba''s dignity, so Abba retired.


    The governor of Wei naturally hopes that he is a straw bag, and he also has to play the role of straw bag, so that the governor of Wei can rest assured that who will fight the hard-working land and let others look at it.


    "Good, very good. Let me ask you a question. Does the Huo family have soft armour?" Li Xing half squinted and looked at Huo Yan in this way. His voice was quite low.


    Huo Yan did not want to say: "yes, of course. This soft armour is the treasure of my Huo family!"


    It''s no secret to know that the Huo family has it. It''s been widely spread in the early years. At that time, there were fewer guns than now.


    Foreigners speculated that the price was so high, who could afford to pay so much money to buy it, and they all used swords and guns. The Huo family had this thing and had a lot of advantages, so it was very easy to fight at that time, and my father had a lot of fame.


    But later everyone had more money, and less soft armour. Otherwise, the governor would not have forced Abba to retire so soon.


    Li Xing showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth: "this is what a man should have. I don''t want to be like that. I''m timid. If I have it, I have it. If I don''t have it, I''m not afraid. You know, I''m looking for you with this soft armor."


    It''s not his strict nature to help Huo Yan and the Huo family. Besides, although he came to Fengcheng for safety, he took a risk after all.Can''t you just take the safety buckle and go back empty handed? I''m not reconciled.


    Lin Rui, who was sitting in front of him, almost didn''t fall out. At the end of the day, the Young Marshal of his family, who was concerned about other people''s things, said frankly what he wanted, I''m afraid it was the first one, which made the young master of the Huo family have a good temper.


    Anyone would have to kick the young commander out of the car.


    Huo Yan is not happy in his heart, but he can''t get angry with Li Xing, because he doesn''t have the ambition written on his face, so he can''t get angry with Li Xing.


    What''s more, what Li Xing said is clear. I don''t steal or rob. I have what I want, and you have what you want. This is a fair trade. It depends on whether you are willing or not. What can you scold him for, wishful thinking? Or ambition?


    No, he''s trading with you.


    "I don''t know how to make the soft armor. These are all handed down by the Huo family, but my father never told me how to make it. Even if I agree to exchange terms with you, I can''t come up with the drawings." Huo Yan said to Li Xing truthfully.


    It''s true. Even if he wants to make a deal with the firm, he can''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    In a word, Lin Rui in front of him can''t help but look at them in the rear-view mirror. The young commander has been calculating this matter these days, thinking whether he went to the Huo family and met Miss Wei Yao and master Huo.


    The young commander thought that according to master Huo''s feelings for Miss Wei Yao, this soft armour thing is inevitable. Now it seems that the young commander is in vain. He has to go to the Huo family.


    This soft armour, which the young commander thought about long ago, is absolutely beneficial if he gets it.


    Huo Yan looks at Li Xing and thinks that Li Xing will feel that he has no use value as soon as this happens. Instead, he opens his mouth to Lin Rui in front of him: "stop, let me go down!"


    When it comes to this, he has no use value for the implementation of the law. He won''t be interested in the implementation of the law when it comes to Wei Yao. No matter how much he says, it''s useless. It''s better to rely on others than himself. He really goes back to have a good talk with his father.


    It''s good to ask Abba to tell the governor.


    When Huo Yan was talking, he was about to get out of the car. He raised his hand and grabbed Huo Yan''s uniform. He took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Huo Yan: "you go back and give it to the old man. After he read the letter, he will understand. At that time, the matter between you and Wei Yao will be finished."


    He believed that after seeing the letter, master Huo would understand it in his heart. This matter is very important.


    Huo Yan takes the letter in his hand and looks at Li Xing in this way. His eyes are full of disbelief. He thinks Li Xing won''t help him. Who knows, Li Xing is willing to help him.


    "I take this letter back. Can it really be a matter for Wei Yao and me?" Huo Yan pursed his lips and looked at the execution. Some of them didn''t believe it. He always thought it was too simple.


    He always felt that the matter between himself and Wei Yao was very difficult.


    Li Xing nodded: "I never boast. There is absolutely no problem in this matter. You can rest assured."


    This letter is also a reminder to Mr. Huo. When you see it, you will know how to do it.


    "You can''t help me for nothing. Last time I owed you a favor. I can''t give you what you want. But soft armour, I can decide. I''ll give you two. You can drive the car to Huo''s house." Huo Yan said frankly.


    Words, let Li Xing is surprised, Huo Yan this person, is really magnanimous, he did not speak, Huo Yan took the initiative to send, he does not want to owe Li Xing''s human feelings, this human debt is not easy to pay.


    He can give away two pieces of soft armour. He really doesn''t know how to make soft armour, and he can''t help.


    "One or two will do. I''ll be a defensive one. Thank you very much." It''s a surprise, "Lin Rui drove the car to the door of Huo''s house and sent master Huo back."


    Huo Yan can give two, even if it is very good.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered, drove the car, carried Li Xing and Huo Yan, and went directly to Huo''s house. Huo''s house was in Nandong street. The car passed by and stopped at the door of Huo''s house.


    Li Xing looks at the Huo family in front of him. It''s different from the foreign buildings now. It''s an old house. It''s said that the place where the vassal once lived was given over to the Huo family by the governor, and the Huo family also lives comfortably.


    This is to regard myself as a vassal. You say, can the governor look at the house day by day and feel at ease?


    Most of them can''t. the most easily rebellious one is the vassal king. What''s more, in this world, it''s the opposite if you hold a gun. Therefore, the position of the governor is unstable. Those governors can''t sleep in peace every day.


    Huo Yan naturally didn''t know the calculation of Li Xing. He took a look at Li Xing and said in a low voice: "I''ll go back first. Please wait here. I''ll send the soft armor to the young commander in a moment."


    Two pieces of soft armour are nothing to the Huo family. It should be given to the Huo family because they have helped him so much.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Li Xing waved his hand, Huo Yan no longer said anything, into the Huo house, Li Xing and Lin Rui so leisurely waiting.


    About 20 minutes later, a man in military uniform trotted to Li Xing''s car. He raised his hand and knocked on the window. Lin Rui put down the window. The man in military uniform handed a wooden box to Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Sir, this is what our young master asked me to send you. Let me say thank you for him. ¡±


    when talking, the man in military uniform, without any further delay, turned and left. He looked at the man''s back and opened the wooden box in his hand. Inside, there were two pieces of clothes, which were slightly black and bronze. They were very light and stacked together.


    It''s enough to put it in this small wooden box. Li Xing has never seen soft armour before. This is the first time. Lin Rui in front of him can''t help but look at it. He reaches out his hand and touches it. He asks Li Xing: "young commander, this thin dress can withstand the knife?"


    It''s the first time that Lin Rui has seen him. It''s a little rare. Today, he''s really surprised.


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Rui and said to Lin Shuo, "take your knife!"This is soft armour. If you try it, you will know how powerful it is. In fact, he is excited.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Lin Rui takes out the knife from his body and hands it to Li Xing. Li Xing takes the short knife in his hand and stabs the soft armour impolitely. Who knows, the soft armour looks very thin, but the sharp knife stabs it, and there is no reaction.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui have a look at each other. They are not happy. It''s really a treasure. No wonder it''s spreading everywhere. Lin Rui can''t help but whisper: "young commander, this thing is really a treasure. It''s not exaggerating at all."


    He opened his eyes. The soft armor is the soft armor. If he stabs it like this, he can''t react. Wearing it on his body, he can still protect his own safety. It''s a good thing. Today, they have got the treasure. They didn''t come to Fengcheng in vain.


    I can''t help but be happy in my heart. I''m even more happy in my practice. It''s a good thing. Before he came to Fengcheng, he was planning to get it easily. Can he be unhappy?


    Lin Rui couldn''t help but feel depressed: "young commander, of course things are good, but there are only two. It''s a pity that he didn''t get the method to make them."


    If you get the production method, the young commander will really get the treasure. He takes a look at Lin Rui, and his eyes are full of calculation.


    "Take it back to mysterous city and find someone to open it to see how it is made. People make things. Of course, there are ways to know how it is made."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Li Xing looked at Lin Rui and said softly.


    As long as you find a way to get something, it''s not a problem. Just take it back and take it apart to do it again. It''s just a matter of some effort. It doesn''t matter.


    Lin Rui nodded: "don''t worry, young commander. I''ll deal with it."


    With this, they will have more chances of winning in the future.


    "Well, go back. It''s inconvenient to stay here more." Li Xing orders Lin Ruifen.


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered, drove the car, carried Li Xing, and went back to Wei Yao''s other house.


    Here, Huo Yan goes to master Huo''s study with a letter from Li Xing. In fact, he is nervous. He doesn''t know whether he can let his father agree with Wei Yao with a letter from Li Xing.


    After all, when the direct father saw the clue, he reminded him that the daughter of the Wei family was not what he could think, so he left Fengcheng.


    Huo Yan went to the door of master Huo''s study, raised his hand and knocked on the door. There came master Huo''s voice: "come in!"


    Huo Yan raised his hand and pushed open the door of his study. He saw Huo sitting in front of his desk, busy, and whispered: "Daddy hasn''t had a rest yet?"


    "No, it''s not the mid autumn festival right now. Take care of these chores." Master Huo answered, put down his account book and looked at Huo Yan. He could see that he was a great man at that time. What''s the matter with you coming to me so late


    My son, who I know, has always been very clever. Over the years, what he is most satisfied with is his son. He has always listened to what he said, which has saved him a lot of worry. If someone else, relying on the Huo family, would have no idea how many troubles have occurred.


    With this, the governor can break the Huo family.


    Huo Yan pursed his lips and walked towards him. He knelt down in front of him and looked at him: "Dad, I want to marry Wei Yao!"


    I have to tell you this sooner or later. I have come here today, and I have a letter from Li Xing. I must confess it to my father.


    "You married Wei Yao? With what? The governor''s favorite is young master Yunda, the son of commander-in-chief Yun. Now the Huo family is a common people. That is to say, the governor''s great love and praise give us a bit of position. Why do you marry Wei Yao? " Master Huo took a look at Huoyan and said impolitely.


    He knows something about Huo Yan and Wei Yao. The two children grew up together. They had feelings when they were young. It''s common for them to like each other. If the Huo family were still the Huo family, Wei Yao would be his daughter-in-law, but now the Huo family is different.


    How to marry Wei Yao, an adjutant of the Huo family, will not be approved by the governor. The only daughter, miss tangtangwei, is so beautiful that it''s not their turn.


    Huo Yan''s words made Huo Yan feel cool. He just knelt there and didn''t make a sound. He thought that his father would be very angry, but he didn''t think that his father was angry, but his words also brought him back to reality.


    Huo Yan didn''t get up. Huo old man got up and went to Huo Yan. He raised his hand and helped Huo Yan up. Looking at Huo Yan, the Huo family is a single child. He didn''t want to let Huo Yan have anything to do.


    "Huo Yan, it''s OK for you to take a fancy to girls from any family. We can go to marry them and find a way. My father doesn''t want you to marry Huo''s daughter. It''s not that Wei Yao is bad. I like Wei Yao very much, but you are not suitable. Can you understand what my father means?" Master Huo looks at Huo Yan seriously.


    The tone is full of a father''s advice to his son. There is not too much anger, nor too radical words, and there is no arrangement for Wei Yao. He just tells Huo Yan that they are not suitable. It can''t be done.


    Huo Yan pursed his lips and looked at master Huo: "Dad, I know what you said, but I''m determined to marry Wei Yao. She is infatuated with me. I can''t live up to her. I can''t be a fickle person. I also believe that Wei Yao''s other women, I won''t marry."


    He just likes Wei Yao. No matter how good a woman is, standing in front of him, he looks down on him. Wei Yao is the only one in his heart. These things can''t be changed.


    Master Huo took a look at Huo Yan and couldn''t help laughing: "evil fate, everything has cause and effect, it''s evil fate."


    In the end, the daughter of the Wei family, whom his son loves, is not a bad relationship.


    "Dad, someone told me that if I give you this letter, you will agree to our marriage." Huo Yan didn''t care so much. He took out the letter from his pocket and handed it to master Huo.


    I didn''t say the name of "Li Xing". I just said "master". I don''t know if it''s OK. It''s always useful to have a try.


    Master Huo frowned slightly and looked at Huo Yan. He always knew about Huo Yan and Wei Yao before. However, the son was afraid and didn''t confess to him. Today, he will confess, which is mostly taught by someone.


    Mr. Huo said nothing more. He took the letter in Huo Yan''s hand and tore it open. Huo Yan was very nervous. He just looked at Mr. Huo, hoping that this letter would make his father agree with him and Wei Yao.He knows what Wei Yao thinks about him. If he can''t marry Wei Yao, he won''t have much fun in his life. When Wei Yao comes back from mincheng, he will know that he will spend all his life with Wei Yao.


    Master Huo looked at the letter in his hand. He didn''t hesitate. He looked at Huo Yan and asked: "who gave you this letter? You''ll take me to see him now


    Master Huo''s face was ugly for a while. I didn''t expect that he would see this letter. Moreover, the master clearly saw the current situation of him and the Wei family.


    He has always been a fan of the game. He can''t figure it out. Now someone wakes him up. Can he not be jealous?


    For so many years, the Huo family has been living in such a depressed way that they don''t know how to deal with it. He also feels sorry for all the Huo family. The Huo family should have been as beautiful as the Wei family.


    Now that he has come to this stage, it''s all his fault, especially his own son. If Wei Qing hadn''t been stupid, the young commander would have been his son. His son would not have been much worse than Wei Qing.


    Huo Yan looked at Huo''s reaction. He was surprised to see Huo: "Dad, what does this letter say?"


    He didn''t know what Li Xing said in the letter, which made his father so excited that he was in a hurry to meet this expert! It can be seen that he has the ability to carry out his duties. He doesn''t trust the wrong people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Master Huo took a look at Huo Yan and handed the letter to Huo Yan. Huo Yan looked at the short letter on it and wrote clearly: "Liu bangyuan, a rogue in the market, was honored as a great treasure, Han Xin was highly accomplished, empress Lu punished him, Zhu Yuanzhang, a beggar in the market, was honored as a great treasure, Hu Weiyong and Lanyu were highly accomplished, Zhu Yuanzhang punished him, and now master Huo The only way to keep the Huo family is by marriage. "


    For so many years, the Huo family has retired. However, in order to protect the Huo family''s life, he has always kept the last move. The governor is afraid of it, but he has also been putting pressure on the Huo family, especially his remaining power under the old Huo family.


    At today''s banquet, the sixth aunt called Huo Yan''s aunt too much. Although she gave a lot of things, the governor asked Huo Yan''s aunt what he was doing in the house these days?


    He let out the position of the governor, thinking that he could reassure the governor, but the governor was still not at ease. After so many years, he had been walking on thin ice, and the Huo family had a hard time.


    In doing so, the governor is more or less impersonal. Today''s letter is a snack for him. The governor and Liu Bang and Zhu Yuanzhang are the same kind of people. They are suspicious by nature and can''t tolerate the Huo family. If they don''t make plans early, Han Xin''s fate will be his fate.


    The Huo family had no choice but to join the army. This was a ridiculous request. He also agreed to it. He endured it again and again, but still could not reassure the governor. How could he be happy.


    Huo Yan looked at the Huo old man in front of him and pursed his lips: "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Huo Yan is very nervous. He told him that if he could persuade his father to marry Wei Yao, now he doesn''t know what his father is going to do?


    "Of course, let you marry Wei Yao. Since ancient times, marriage is the best way. From tomorrow on, I will ask the governor to marry Wei Yao to you." Master Huo looked at Huo Yan and said.


    In this letter, they all pointed out the way for him. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t he be a fool? As long as the governor married his only daughter, it would be enough to prove the governor''s respect for the Huo family. If the governor''s daughter was his daughter-in-law, he would also make the governor feel at ease. It''s better to marry than to revenge.


    The marriage can at least guarantee that there will be no conflict between the Huo family and the governor for a period of time, and that they can live a few years with high spirits. If the governor doesn''t agree, it can''t be blamed that the Huo family will come out of the mountain.


    The governor is not a fool, nor is he. This is the best way to achieve both ends. Otherwise, no one can trust anyone. The governor is too suspicious. He can''t wait for himself to become Han Xin. He doesn''t know how to die, so he has to fight early.


    Huo Yan is not happy: "Dad, will you go to the governor to propose marriage tomorrow?"


    Then he and Wei Yao''s business has become. He really has to thank them for their hard work. He is really happy. These days, he and Wei Yao don''t know what they are worried about.


    "Yes, my father will go tomorrow. Don''t worry about it. By the way, who sent this letter to you? You take my father to meet him. My father must thank him well." Mr. Huo spoke excitedly.


    The other side analyzed the relationship between him and the governor so thoroughly. Moreover, he pointed out the way for him. He had to see this man and bargain with him. I''m not sure that he would be a benefactor of the Huo family in the future.


    Huo Yan pursed his lips and looked at master Huo: "well, I don''t know about this master. He just called someone to send this letter to my Yamen and asked me to give it to you. Nothing else was revealed."


    It''s hard for him to tell Li Xing. Li Xing''s identity is the supervisor of Li''s family. If my father knows, he can''t be killed.


    Master Huo takes a look at Huo Yan and nods. It''s true that he''s very sensitive about his relationship with the governor. The other party''s ability to pass the letter to him has helped him a lot.


    How can I meet with him, take this kind of thing to myself and make trouble for myself.


    "I see. You go to study first. I''ll be busy for a while." Master Huo says to Huo Yan that he has to think about it carefully, how to deal with the governor Wei tomorrow, so that the governor Wei can agree to marry Wei Yao to Huo Yan.


    On the one hand, it''s for the safety of the Huo family. On the other hand, it''s because his son really likes Wei Yao. He knows that. He has to put pressure on the governor.


    Huo Yan nodded and said in a soft voice: "Dad, take a rest earlier, don''t be too late."


    He knew that over the years, he was not allowed to be involved in a lot of things, just to let him live in peace. He was afraid that he would be killed by carelessness, but he forgot that he was also the Huo family, and he was also responsible.


    Li Xing followed Lin Rui back to Wei Yao''s other hall. When he got there, the light in Shen ruochu''s room was still on. Yun Xin came out with an empty bowl at the door. When he saw Li Xing, he said respectfully: "young commander is back."


    "Well, Miss said she was hungry. She just had a little supper." Cloud heart respectfully back, at that time, miss all fell asleep, and up said hungry, they made some food to send.


    Li Xing took a look at the bowls in Yunxin''s hand. They were all empty and nodded with satisfaction: "well, good, very good."Li Xing is very happy in his heart. I don''t know whether the child is too skinny or for any other reason. Shen ruochu''s appetite has been much worse since she became pregnant. She doesn''t eat much. Fortunately, everything is very good.


    Generally, pregnant women have to have a snack at night, but Shen ruochu doesn''t eat it. Today, seeing Shen ruochu eat, is it not happy to be strict?


    "Yes, miss. She had a big bowl of porridge today." Cloud heart see the implementation happy, also follow the joy up.


    I know that the young commander always has a headache because of the young lady''s food.


    "Well, you go down and have a rest. You don''t have to come again." Li Xing orders Yun Xin. Yun Xin doesn''t say any more and turns to leave.


    As soon as Yunxin left, Lixing entered the room. Shen ruochu half lay there, looking at the book. He had just eaten, but he couldn''t sleep. Seeing Lixing coming back, Shen ruochu sat up, put down the book in his hand, and looked at Lixing with inquiring eyes: "where did you go in the evening?"


    This is Fengcheng. It''s no better than the lost city. It''s going back tomorrow. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to cause any trouble, so he still wants to be strict and careful.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, nodded, went to sit down in front of Shen ruochu, and hugged Shen ruochu: "Huo Yan came to see me. I met Huo Yan, and he wanted me to help him marry Wei Yao. He gave me this."


    When talking, Li Xing took out the wooden box and put it in front of Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing, and her eyes are full of doubts. She knows that Li Xing wants to help Huo Yan and Wei Yao. It''s not easy for Wei Yao. Women like one person, and they have to pay too much. It''s not easy.


    If we are willing to help, it is also the best thing.


    Shen ruochu opened the wooden box in Li Xing''s hand and saw that it was a black copper color, very thin as gauze. He was surprised to see Li Xing: "isn''t this soft armor? Did Huo Yan give it to you? "


    This is a rare thing. It can protect one''s life and self-defense. It''s absolutely good to have this thing. It''s so precious to be strict.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with admiration: "it''s not easy for you to see what it is. I''ll see you for the first time."


    Shen ruochu is really well-informed. He had heard about soft armour before, but he had never seen it before. But Shen ruochu only looked at it once and knew what it was. Can he not be surprised?


    It''s always a surprise for a woman to see so much.


    "I''ve seen it. My father got such a treasure from nowhere. He always wears self-defense clothes and says that he can save his life." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a smile. If she hadn''t seen it, she wouldn''t know what it was. "This thing is from Huo Yan? Is it true that the Huo family can do soft armor? "


    There are a lot of rumors about the Huo family. But over the years, the Huo family has gone into seclusion. No one knows what''s going on. Everything is just heard. This soft armour hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    People who get soft armour will not show off and make people think about it.


    Li Xing nodded and said solemnly, "I helped him marry Wei Yao. He appreciated me and gave me the soft armor."


    Li Xing didn''t tell Shen ruochu that he had been thinking about ruanjia for a long time. After all, Shen ruochu attached great importance to friendship and thought that it was reasonable to help Wei Yao, and it was not easy to count on others.


    If you want ruochu to know, you have to scold him.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think much about it either. If the rumor is true, it''s nothing for the Huo family to take out a piece for Lixing and appreciate Lixing.


    Li Xing didn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak. He said again, "you can wear this soft armor to defend yourself."


    He asked Lin Rui to take that one. When he went back to the Lost City, he asked people to study how to develop it. He took this one for Shen ruochu''s self-defense. Even if he couldn''t work out how to develop it, he was glad to have one for ruochu''s self-defense.


    It''s not in vain to come to Fengcheng.


    "Keep it for yourself. I''m in the governor''s office every day. I can''t use it." Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and says seriously that she is a woman who doesn''t go out very often. Even if she goes out, there are many people following her. There won''t be anything. Li Xing needs it more than she does.


    When he spoke sternly, he closed the box and put it aside. He said to Shen ruochu, "you don''t have to refuse anything. As long as you are safe, I can do things safely. I can protect myself."


    With this, Shen ruochu can at least feel more at ease. Shen ruochu knows that if he says anything more, he will not be allowed to carry out the law. Otherwise, he will not take the soft armor.


    "Well, I''ll take it first." Shen ruochu answered and said nothing more.


    Li Xing took a bath, came back again and took a rest with Shen ruochu.


    The next morning, Mrs. Wei sent a post to invite Shen ruochu to the governor''s mansion for dinner. Originally, she also invited Wei Qing, but Wei Qing said that her business was busy and she didn''t want to go.


    He doesn''t like to go to Mrs. Wei. Even if Shen ruochu is there, he doesn''t want to go.


    Shen ruochu took the post and went to Wei dujun''s house with Wei Yao. Sitting in the car, Wei Yao looked at Shen ruochu beside her, and her eyes were more serious: "have you arranged with Li Xing? Can you do it today? "


    Shen ruochu told her yesterday that he would take advantage of this opportunity to get the Ping''an button today. If he got the Ping''an button, he would go back to the Lost City in the afternoon. There must be no problem in the process. Otherwise, things would be in trouble.


    "Well, the execution has been arranged. Let''s go to Mrs. Wei''s and give her cover then." Shen ruochu nodded and said softly.


    Wei Yao nodded and said nothing more. She followed Shen ruochu back to the governor''s mansion. The victory and defeat were in one fell swoop. Shen ruochu had been in Fengcheng for too long.


    The longer you stay, the worse it will be for her. Although it''s calm now, there''s nothing. You can''t help it if it''s revealed.


    In front of him, ye ran drives his car, carrying Shen ruochu and Wei Yao to Wei dujun''s mansion. At the gate of Wei dujun''s mansion, Shen ruochu and Wei Yao get out of the car and go to Mrs. Wei''s yard.


    The last time I held a banquet, I went to the front hall once. The guard in the backyard was too strict. I had no chance to enter.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran enter Mrs. Wei''s small hall. When they meet Mrs. Wei, Shen ruochu comes forward and respectfully opens his mouth to Mrs. Wei: "Hello, madam."Mrs. Wei looks at Shen ruochu with displeasure. Her eyes are full of displeasure, but she is not happy. Yesterday, in front of so many people, she promised to entertain Shen ruochu and give him a gift.


    Shen ruochu''s people are all here. Can''t she drive them out?


    Mrs. Wei''s face was in Shen ruochu''s expectation. In Mrs. Wei''s eyes, Mrs. Wei''s favorite servant girl was killed by Wei Qing because of her. No one would be happy, let alone Mrs. Wei.


    What''s more, she didn''t come here to make friends with Mrs. Wei. She didn''t dare to wash Mrs. Wei''s attitude. She just joined Fang and his party and followed her into the backyard.


    I just hope they can do it smoothly.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Wei waved her hand in displeasure. She didn''t like Shen ruochu and Wei Yao. Today, she was just polite. She just wanted to invite them to dinner early and send them away early, so as not to get in the way here.


    Even if it''s the wrong thing for the maid zhu''er to do, it''s still very distressing to think about it for so many years.


    Shen ruochu nodded slightly to Mrs. Wei, sat there, and drank tea with Wei Yao. Wei Yao took a look at Shen ruochu and asked the opposite Mrs. Wei, "what is Mrs. Wei going to give to ruochu today? We don''t have to ask for anything. We''re just going through the motions so that we don''t have to take it seriously. "


    Shen ruochu didn''t come for Mrs. Wei''s things. She despised them.


    But Wei Yao''s words, in Mrs. Wei''s opinion, are that Wei Yao looks down on her and thinks she can''t bring anything out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Ridiculous, what''s your attitude? Do you think I can''t bring any treasure? Since I have promised to give something to Shen ruochu, I will not lose my share. " Mrs. Wei returns to Wei Yao unhappily.


    This girl, a daughter born to an aunt, is lucky. There is only such a young lady in the whole governor''s office. Do you really take yourself seriously? It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting.


    When she spoke, Mrs. Wei said to Mrs. Zhao of Shen ruochu, "go to my warehouse, Mrs. Zhao, take my hand string of lanolin jade and give it to Miss Shen, so as not to let those who don''t have eyes arrange me behind my back."


    She thought about it yesterday. She wanted to give Shen ruochu the bracelet of lanzhiyu. Yesterday, Aunt Liu was there, Wei Qing was there, aunt Wu was there, and aunt San was there. She promised to give Shen ruochu a good thing.


    This hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Wei Yao''s little hoof is here to arrange her. If she doesn''t bring out a decent thing, she will be despised by these cheap hooves. Thinking about it, Mrs. Wei feels uncomfortable.


    Wei Yao didn''t expect that Mrs. Wei would be so generous today. Lanzhi jade is a good thing. Now it''s less and less, and it''s more and more rare. Most of them are Hetian jade, but they are not as good-looking as Lanzhi jade.


    Today, you can''t buy the best Lanzhi jade, even if you spend money on it. Today, if his wife gives Shen ruochu a gift, Shen ruochu will earn money.


    After listening to Mrs. Wei''s instructions, Mammy Zhao answered respectfully: "yes, madam."


    She said nothing more. She walked towards the warehouse. Shen ruochu and Wei Yao sat quietly. When she came out again, she was holding a small leaf red sandalwood box with flowers carved on it. It was very beautiful.


    Mrs. Wei took a look at mother Zhao and said to her, "take this bracelet and open your eyes to them, so that they won''t see anything good, but I can''t get anything good."


    Mrs. Wei is a person who wants face very much. Otherwise, her relationship with Wei Qing would not be so stiff. Wei Yao knows that. Mrs. Wei has always looked down upon Wei Qing''s background and is unwilling to bow down to him. Even if she knows that Wei Qing will be a governor in the future, she is unwilling to bow down.


    This point is also the best to be used. Even if you are a wife, the whole governor''s office is convinced that there is no aunt.


    With the box of red sandalwood in her hand, Mammy Zhao goes to Shen ruochu and Wei Yao. She opens the box of red sandalwood and there are pure white jade bracelets in it. They are very beautiful.


    As Mrs. Wei said, it''s really good. Nowadays, it''s not easy to find such beautiful jade without impurities, even Hotan jade can''t do it.


    This is the difference of Lanzhi jade. Shen ruochu just looked at it and liked it very much. No matter whether he could get the safety clasp today, he was happy to get such a string of Lanzhi jade bracelets.


    Mrs. Wei gave mammy Zhao a wink. She covered the box of red sandalwood in her hand and handed it to Shen ruochu in front of her: "this is given to Miss Shen by our wife. Let Miss Shen take it. Our wife has always been very sincere."


    Today, my wife gave Shen ruochu such a big hand. I''m afraid it''s going to give Shen ruochu face or not. It''s also for Liu Yitai to look too much at. I''m afraid Liu Yitai will pick a thorn in the middle again. Liu Yitai and his wife never deal with each other.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yitai''s relatives, they would have dealt with two things.


    Shen ruochu was not polite either. He said to Yunxin: "take the treasure from my wife. This is the top treasure. Thank you for your money today."


    These things, in her opinion, are all good things. I''m afraid Mrs. Wei gave them to her. I can''t help bleeding, can''t I? Wei Yao also looks at Mrs. Wei happily. Usually, Mrs. Wei is stingy. Today, she is so generous that she is bleeding.


    Go back, you should talk about it with your aunt.


    "No, what kind of expense is that? I have a lot of good things here. I just picked one for you. It''s nothing. I can''t wear all the jewelry in my daily life. It''s nothing to worry about. " Mrs. Wei said with a stiff head.


    Although the mouth is so said, the heart is also reluctant to give up, no matter how good things, can have suede jade value? In a few years, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get jewelry of suede jade.


    Shen ruochu was also annoyed and said with a faint smile: "it''s so. I''m really open-minded today. Since my wife has so many things, I''ve got one, but my sister Wei Yao has come too. It''s not good to follow me. I have things, but she doesn''t have them. It''s not suitable for me to say them. If my wife doesn''t want to, she can give Wei Yao a reward £¿ After all, you are the wife. It''s not too much for Wei Yao to call you an aunt. "


    Isn''t Mrs. Wei pretending to be big enough to bleed? Then take out two more. Anyway, Mrs. Wei is willing to give her the hand string of lanzhiyu. The things given to Wei Yao will never be worse.


    It''s not easy to send things out. For such good things, how much they give and how much they take.Wei Yao stares at Shen ruochu with big eyes. She thinks Shen ruochu is as calculating as Li Xing. She never tosses about in vain. Mrs. Wei speaks so beautifully. Shen ruochu says so. How can Mrs. Wei do without giving her something?


    When she went out, Mrs. Wei had to be laughed to death.


    Mrs. Wei looks at Shen ruochu in front of her, and her teeth itch with hatred. Shen ruochu is so hateful that she sells well even if she gets a bargain. She is talking about Shen ruochu.


    She has given Shen ruochu such a treasure. Shen ruochu is not satisfied and wants to ask for one for Wei Yao. She takes her place as something. But Shen ruochu says this. If she doesn''t give it, Wei Yao will be unhappy.


    She said everywhere that she was not. She was not in vain. Wei Yao looked at Shen ruochu with pride: "ruochu, you are wrong. I don''t need it when my wife gives it to you. It''s all my own. There''s no need to be so polite. Besides, my wife has already taken the Lanzhi jade. Can I have another Lanzhi jade bracelet? It can''t be. "


    Wei Yao''s words, at first glance, are all toward Mrs. Wei, but after listening carefully, we will find that every word of her is to remind Mrs. Wei that things can''t be worse than Lanzhi jade bracelet.


    Mrs. Wei couldn''t help but feel funny. These little hooves, following Aunt Liu, were so good that they didn''t learn. They played a very good role in intrigue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Wei Yao, a bitch, is so hateful. She asked Shen ruochu to ask her for something. She also asked her to sing in unison. She couldn''t want less. This little cheap hoof is not a fuel-efficient lamp in the future. It''s not much worse than Aunt Liu. I don''t know who would be so unlucky to marry this cheap hoof.


    The governor''s intention is to let Wei Yao marry to commander-in-chief Yun''s house and be his wife. That is to say, Wei Yao will be reincarnated. The daughter of an aunt is not her own daughter. However, the governor''s office has only one daughter. The governor''s office is in favor of her. She is more popular than her own daughter. When she is very young, she is independent. It''s a terrible thing.


    Although Mrs. Wei was angry to death, she couldn''t help but bear the drama of Wei Yao and Shen ruochu. A wife is going to die here today. Mrs. Wei repressed her anger, looked at mother Zhao, and said in a cold voice: "mother Zhao, give this string of hands to Miss Liu. This string of hands and Shen ruochu''s are a pair, a pair It''s made of different materials. You''ll have to do it one by one. "


    Such a good thing is really cheap. Shen ruochu and Wei Yao are really the best Lanzhi jade. It''s rare. Yesterday, Shen promised Shen ruochu in public. She wanted to give that string to Shen ruochu and keep one for herself. She liked this Lanzhi jade very much. Now she can only give this string to Wei Yao. Otherwise, Wei Yao would have to talk nonsense As like as two peas, she did not want to give anything else.


    Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Wei taking down the lanolin jade bracelet to Wei Yao. She thinks that Mrs. Wei is too smart. She is surprised that Mrs. Wei has taken apart the pair of things, one by one. If she didn''t fight for time and stay here for a while, she made an excuse to ask for a bracelet for Wei Yao. I really don''t know that Lanzhiyu is a pair.


    It is because it is a good thing, so Mrs. Wei selfishly only gave one to her, and left one by herself. Wei Yao looked at the bracelet sent by mammy Zhao and put it on her hand with a smile in her mouth: "today, I really let my wife spend money. Such a good bracelet was given to me and Ruochuan. Originally, my wife left it on her own. I''m so embarrassed."


    Mrs. Wei is so funny. She is a couple. When she gives it to ruochu, she still keeps one of them. She is not afraid of humiliation. If she has done this, she will have a good reputation. Wei Yao''s words are humble to her wife. In fact, she''s beating her back. It''s really hateful. Mrs. Wei is so angry that she can''t give it to her. These little hooves are not satisfied. They have to satirize her If you think about it, your wife will hate it.


    Just about to get angry, Mammy Zhao grabbed Mrs. Wei and said to her, "this is not a pair. Before she got married, she got one. Later, she went to the governor''s mansion. She ran into it by chance and got another. This makes a couple. Today, they are all given to you. Both of the young ladies are knowledgeable and polite. They are grateful to her. She knows, you two Miss, don''t worry too much. Our wife has always been a generous person. You always say that our wife is embarrassed. "


    After all, she is the old lady beside her. Her words and deeds are very beautiful. Her words are very reasonable and well founded. The meaning is very clear. Mrs. Dongxi has also given them. Everyone wants to have a face. No one is good-looking. You can''t talk nonsense. Things are good things and everyone wants them. Mrs. Dongxi has already given them face, and they are not good-looking It''s not an ordinary thing, even the wife will not give up.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the mother''s mouth is very fierce. Mrs. Hui has already made it very clear that the bracelet is a pair of children, but she says in front of them that the things are made up by the wife herself. It''s really fierce. Even Wei Yao doesn''t pay attention to her courage. She really can do things for Mrs. Wei. Shen ruochu is not upset. The Lanzhi jade bracelet is certainly good, but she supports it here It''s to buy time for Li Xing. She doesn''t really want Mrs. Wei''s things. She''s in the backyard, and the adjutant she brought is in the backyard. If she leaves and doesn''t see the adjutant with her, she will be doubted.


    That''s why she and Wei Yao are so picky with Mrs. Wei. It''s time-consuming. They only hope that Li Xing can get the safe clasp smoothly. At this moment, there''s no news from Li Xing. They don''t know if it''s going well. Ye ran goes to take over. Only when ye ran comes, can they know the news!


    Before ye ran came, she had to spend so much time with Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei looked at Shen ruochu and Wei Yao not talking. She was so happy that she didn''t treat her badly. At the critical moment, she was still very useful. Shen ruochu and Wei Yao didn''t talk. Mrs. Wei said, "OK, It''s getting late. Let''s go to the front hall for dinner. But I also asked the sixth aunt and the fifth aunt to be together. It''s also lively today! "


    She wants to get rid of these two little hooves. Don''t get in the way of her eyes. None of them are fuel-efficient lamps. It''s hateful. Don''t take a fancy to her other things. She''s in trouble. One by one, like a bandit, Wei Yao and Shen ruochu look at each other. They are surprised. Shen ruochu looks at Yunxin behind him and gives Yunxin a wink.


    Yunxin immediately understood, took the box in his hand, went to Mrs. Wei and said respectfully: "madam, our young lady knows that Mrs. Wei is generous. She gave you the best Lanzhi jade bracelet and prepared this pair of diamond earrings for you. These diamond earrings are the best!"Diamonds are rare in China. They are all from foreigners. They are rare in foreign countries, and even rare in China. This kind of big diamond earrings is rarely seen. In order to make money, foreigners smash the whole diamond earrings and sell them separately. The price can be increased. Businessmen will be happy to make such big diamond earrings. It doesn''t matter You can''t buy it even if you have money. Women don''t like diamond rings. Just like Mrs. Wei, who has seen the scene, the diamond in Yunxin''s hand brightens her eyes. She can''t help reaching out to touch the diamond earrings in Yunxin''s hand. She has a lot of jewelry. I''ll see you for the first time.


    I really like it. When a woman meets something she likes, she is out of control, especially when the diamond is so bright that the twinkling eyes hurt.


    One side of the mother Zhao also see his wife''s joy, but after all, his wife is a wife, even if it is like to meet their own eye, also have to control a little, can''t fall too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Let Shen ruochu and Miss Liu see the joke, and lose the face of the governor''s office. What''s more, his wife was born in Beijing, and her position was also high. After that, mother Zhao raised her hand and touched Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei was sober. She sat there and looked at Shen ruochu: "she knows the rules very well. This diamond earring is good, so I''ll take it!"


    Mother Zhao looked at Mrs. Wei, and her face looked much better. The corners of her mouth were smiling. That''s what a wife should have. In front of the younger generation, she had to hold a little bit. Instead, Mrs. Wei said to mother Zhao, "mother Zhao, take it."


    She gave Shen ruochu and Wei Yao Lanzhi jade bracelets. Shen ruochu gave her these diamond earrings. Although they are a little worse than her, they are always good things. What''s more, such large diamond earrings are rare and have no market value. When she is tired of wearing them, it''s good to ask someone to make them into bracelets and necklaces. How can they be regarded as very happy, mother Zhao Mammy listened to Mrs. Wei''s words, the first one was going to take the diamond earrings in Yunxin''s hand.


    Yunxin is also smart. Seeing that Mrs. Wei likes it, she directly avoids the hand of mammy Zhao and goes to Mrs. Wei. She says to Mrs. Wei, "madam, our young lady spent most of the night thinking about what to give you today. She thinks that this diamond earring is most suitable for you. Otherwise, I''ll put it on for you and try it on. It''s absolutely suitable for you!"


    While talking, Yunxin takes the diamond earrings in her hand and goes to Mrs. Wei. She just puts them on. It''s just something she likes. Yunxin puts them on herself, and Mrs. Wei doesn''t refuse. She lets Yunxin wear them. Today, Mrs. Wei is wearing a smoky purple cheongsam. Her skin is very white. If it''s not her age, there are many people I like it. It''s ashy purple, which sets off Mrs. Wei''s good temperament. It''s really good to match with the diamond earrings. Yunxin helps Mrs. Wei to wear the diamond earrings, and praises Mrs. Wei very much.


    "If you want to give it to someone who is worthy of it, you see how beautiful my wife is wearing these diamond earrings. It''s not dignified enough to describe it. It''s more beautiful than the stars on the big billboard." Yunxin smiles and admires Mrs. Wei.


    These words are sweet to Mrs. Wei''s heart. She thinks that Shen ruochu''s servant girl has a sweet mouth, and her words are pleasant to listen to. Comparing her with those big stars who make men flock to her, she is sure that she is beautiful and in a good mood: "you are a smart girl with a sweet mouth, and you will be rewarded by mother Zhao!"


    No one has praised her like this for many years. She is used to listening to these servants in the room. After all, these people are working for a living and hope to be at ease in front of her. What they say is just flattery. When someone praises them, they feel different and happy!


    She doesn''t hate Shen ruochu any more. After all, Shen ruochu gave her the southern red of the Warring States period before, and today she gave her this rare diamond earring. It''s generous, but it''s broken with Wei Yao.


    Today, Yunxin is smart enough to make Mrs. Wei happy. When Mrs. Wei is happy, she can at least buy more time. I don''t know if Li Xing has got anything, but no one says that the warehouse has been stolen, which is enough to prove that Li Xing''s deeds have not been revealed. She is still relieved.


    Yunxin happily received the reward and went to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Wei and said, "my servant girl is always stupid. She doesn''t know how to speak very well. She likes to tell the truth. If you want me to tell you the truth, this diamond earring really matches her wife."


    When Shen ruochu said this, Mrs. Wei was even more happy. At that time, the haze of unhappiness caused by giving Shen ruochu and Weiyao the Lanzhi jade bracelet dissipated a lot. Now she is willing to spend more time with Shen ruochu and Weiyao. She is in a better mood and has a different attitude. Mrs. Wei looks at Shen ruochu and begins to ask about Shen ruochu.


    "Aunt Liu said that Miss Shen married a foreigner. Is Mr. Shen a foreigner? What do you do? " Mrs. Wei said slowly, curious.


    It''s not surprising that it''s a fake. It''s rare for Shen ruochu to take out such a big diamond as Nanhong and the present diamond earrings. It''s not common for other people to take them out. The father, who is the director general in Hong Kong, absolutely doesn''t have so much money. Although he is in Hong Kong, there are so many senior officials in Hong Kong. How can a director general have so much money If you want to know, Shen ruochu''s things are definitely brought from his mother-in-law''s family.


    I didn''t take it seriously when I saw Nanhong in the Warring States period. Shen ruochu came to the governor''s mansion. In order to make her face, she had to find something that she could give to her, so that she would not be laughed at. But now Shen ruochu casually took out the best diamond earrings. I can''t help but be surprised. Shen ruochu''s mother-in-law What does Shen ruochu do? All these things are taken from his mother-in-law''s house, if not agreed by her mother-in-law''s house.


    How can Shen ruochu take it at will? So these things Shen ruochu took are common to Shen ruochu''s mother-in-law''s family. They are nothing. Shen ruochu would bring them here. Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny. She has been in the governor''s mansion for so long, and she has met with Mrs. Wei several times. It''s only after Mrs. Wei thought of asking her mother-in-law''s family.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Mrs. Wei and said slowly, "my husband is a man from MI Cheng, but he is doing business in England. This time, we come back to visit our relatives, and then we come to see his aunt."Mrs. Wei took a look at Shen ruochu and nodded her head. She knew that some of the people who had gone to England for development in their early years and made a lot of money abroad. No wonder Aunt Liu was so good at it. She had a rich relative who had settled down in England. She certainly had some influence in England, which naturally brought her a lot of face.


    Mrs. Wei doesn''t say anything more, but there is no news about the execution outside. She is worried. She looks at Shen ruochu. Just as she wants to get up to have a look, a figure comes in and looks at Shen ruochu and Wei Yao. Then she comes to Mrs. Wei and shouts, "Mama."


    When Mrs. Wei saw Wei Qing, she was a little surprised. She sent someone to invite her. But Wei Qing didn''t want to come and refused. She didn''t bother to force Wei Qing. Last time, Wei Qing told her clearly that she was responsible for his mother''s death. She didn''t expect Wei Qing to provide for her old age. She just wanted to make peace with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Why are you here? Can''t you come if you don''t have busy business? " His wife gave Wei Qing a cold look.


    Mother Zhao was so scared that she invited Wei Qing to sit down. The young commander usually didn''t like to come here. Today, she came here on her own initiative. She should feel happy. How can she give the young commander a face? The relationship between mother and son must be good. No matter what happens, she has to rely on the young commander in the future. She has to understand.


    It''s rare that Wei Qing didn''t care. He went to the chair next to Shen ruochu and sat down. Looking at his wife, he said in a soft voice: "today, my aunt is entertaining guests. I was supposed to be busy. I''ll come here after I finish my business. I can''t let her lose face."


    He didn''t plan to come originally. His wife would be happy with anyone she liked to entertain. Even Shen ruochu didn''t want to come, but the patrol told him to follow Shen ruochu into the governor''s mansion. There was a dark guard in his wife''s yard, so she had to come.


    The so-called secret guards only appear when they are dealing with important affairs. They are not seen in the daily life. These people are trained specially and are not afraid of death. They are the same as those in the script. As long as they are caught, they will commit suicide immediately. There is absolutely no ambiguity. Shen ruochu just came to his wife''s place to have a meal and took a few patrol guards with him. It''s already a great scene Yes, why take the dark guard into the governor''s house? You know that the purpose of this woman''s coming to Fengcheng is not simple. Now take the dark guard into the governor''s house.


    There must be some plot. Shen ruochu is really bold. A pregnant woman came to Fengcheng alone, and Da Fangfang went in and out of the governor''s mansion. Her identity is very sensitive. Now she wants to make some big waves in the governor''s mansion. Wei Qing''s words made her feel better. At least today, Wei Qing gave her face, and she can''t give it to Wei any more I''m sorry.


    Wei Qing is her adopted son. It''s not good for her to let people know that he doesn''t get along with Wei Qing, so her wife''s face eased a lot: "there''s no important thing, just thinking, I''ve called ruochu and Wei Yao to have dinner, and I''ve asked you to come with me. You''re all young people. There''s a topic to talk about."


    In fact, it''s just to let people know. In fact, it''s just to let people know that she has a good relationship with Wei Qing. She specially called sixth aunt Tai and third aunt Tai to show them. Wei Qing didn''t want to come, but now she has face.


    "Yes, Ma, I know." Wei Qing answered a voice, turned his head and gave Shen ruochu a meaningful look, which shocked Shen ruochu. Suddenly, he had some bad premonitions.


    Originally, Wei Qing didn''t want to come. He didn''t have a good relationship with Mrs. Wei, and he wouldn''t bow his head in front of Mrs. Wei. What''s the reason for his low brow today? It''s not that he got any news, or that he came after a sudden change when he learned of his strict action.


    This makes Shen ruochu feel more and more uneasy. Wei Yao looks at Wei Qing suspiciously. On weekdays, the first five of them are not so polite to his wife. Today, his wife threw her face at fifth brother. It''s strange that fifth brother didn''t get angry and took the initiative to appease his wife. Thinking of this, Wei Yao gives Shen ruochu a look. Shen ruochu also understands it and looks at him Wei Qing.


    "Brother five, are you busy with nothing else today?" Wei Yao took the initiative to explore Wei Qing''s voice, "what''s rare in the Yamen?"


    Wei Qing looks at Wei Yao. She is very angry. This damned girl must know Shen ruochu''s plan. She colludes with Shen ruochu and runs to find out about him. Do you know who she is? The eldest lady of the governor''s office. If something happens, it''s rebellion. How many people will be killed?


    Shen ruochu is also fierce. He eats him to death. Now, he eats Weiyao to death. He works for her wholeheartedly and defends her. He also gives Shen ruochu the pass order and lets Shen ruochu walk horizontally in the governor''s mansion and Fengcheng. He belittles Shen ruochu and thinks that a pregnant woman is afraid to act recklessly. But now he understands that Shen ruochu is not an ordinary pregnant woman. She is a good woman Dare to do anything, braver than men.


    "There are no rare things in the yamen, but my wife has them here." Wei Qing still has something to say. She looks at Shen ruochu all the time, which makes Shen ruochu feel uneasy and more certain. Wei Qing''s coming is not because the Yamen is busy, but because she has other purposes. She''s nervous, and it''s not that something happened.


    But Li Xing is just here to steal Ping''an buckle. If his deeds are exposed, there will be someone shouting to catch the thief. Up to now, there is no news that Li Xing is safe. I don''t know what Wei Qing already knows, but he can''t mess up. As long as Li Xing is safe, he can plan for other things.


    Shen ruochu''s calmness makes Wei Qing feel that this gain and loss is a woman. If it''s a man, how can it be? Shen ruochu has already guessed what he knows, but he can sit here peacefully. It seems that nothing has happened. He is gambling with him, gambling that he doesn''t know anything. He is here to find out. It''s hard for men to change this calm, let alone women, but Shen ruochu forgot.


    Not everyone is as bold as she is, but Wei Yao can''t. although Wei Yao is sitting there, she pretends to be calm, but her face is full of tension, and she has betrayed them for a long time. Mrs. Wei looks at several people puzzled and is depressed: "what''s rare here?""No, ma''am, I''m joking with Wei Yao. If you''re free, I''ll tell you something about the military camp." Wei Qing replied with a smile that they are all women. They have been in the backyard all the time. At most, they go out for a walk and have never seen anything in the world. After hearing what Wei Qing wants to say, they must be happy in their hearts. Looking at Wei Qing, "tell me."


    Wei Qing really began to talk about it. Everyone was so interested. Shen ruochu was the only one sitting there. He could not help but worry. Wei Qing was wasting them and deliberately wasting them here. He only hoped that nothing would happen to them. As Wei Qing said, he watched Shen ruochu''s reaction. Shen ruochu''s mouth was always with a faint smile It''s hard to see.


    This woman is really capable of city government. After a while, he catches Shen ruochu and shows up. How can Shen ruochu calm down?


    Li Xing was looking for him in the warehouse. Fang and his party came in and lowered their voice in front of Li Xing: "young commander, something''s wrong. Wei Qing suddenly came to the governor''s office and stepped up the patrol!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Fang and his party look ugly for a while. Wei Qing suddenly increases his patrol. He must have found something. If Wei Qing catches them, their whereabouts will be troublesome. It''s not sure that the young lady has revealed her whereabouts. In any case, nothing can happen today.


    Li Xing took a look at Fang Yixing, and his eyes became sharp. No matter what, I can''t leave empty handed today.


    "You ask the dark guard to withdraw and lead the patrol away. I''ll see if I can find the safety button. We''ll meet in ten minutes." He ordered Fang and his party to come.


    I also found out where the storeroom was and left. I was more or less unwilling.


    Fang Yixing nodded: "yes, young commander."


    No more words. Fang Yixing turns around and leaves. Li Xing continues to search. Suddenly, the door of the warehouse is opened. Li Xing is surprised. He hides in a hidden place. Then he sees a mother in her fifties and walks in.


    Li Xing looks at the mammy in front of her. This kind of mammy is mostly brought by the wife from her mother''s home. There are several aunts and several old ladies. It''s not sure that the mammy knows where the safety buckle is hidden.


    There was no unnecessary delay. She flashed to Mammy and suddenly strangled Mammy''s neck. Her eyes were full of ferocity. Mammy couldn''t help but be surprised. She opened her eyes and looked at the practice in front of her. At the moment, the practice was disguised.


    With a beard on her face, she was very fierce. Mammy followed her wife all the time. She had never seen such a battle before. The knife in her hand was against Mammy''s neck, and her eyes were fierce.


    "Sir, sir, will you spare me? I don''t know anything Mammy Zhao was so scared that her wife asked her to send the diamond earrings to the warehouse. She didn''t know there was a killer hidden in the warehouse.


    This cold knife, with a chill, can be scared to death. I''m really scared. I can''t care about anything now. I just hope that I can let her go.


    I''ve been around my wife for so many years. I''ve worked out where I am today. How can I be willing to take my life.


    The knife in Li Xing''s hand was slightly tightened, and he said in a cold voice: "shut up! If you yell here again, I''ll cut off your head! "


    Li Xing has always been a cruel person. As soon as she said this, Mammy Zhao''s legs softened, she forced herself to stand up, and she dared to shout again. Listening to Li Xing''s voice, she didn''t dare to doubt Li Xing''s words. Maybe this person could cut off her head.


    Mammy Zhao stopped yelling, and then she asked in a cold voice: "where is my wife''s safety buckle? Find it out for me. I''ll spare your life!"


    Mammy Zhao was surprised when she looked at Li Xing. She didn''t expect that someone would sneak into the governor''s mansion and arrive at her wife''s foreign house. It''s just for the sake of safety. The safety buckle is a rare thing. She is the most precious.


    If you give it to your wife and let her know, you can''t kill her. She can''t live.


    "Ping''an button, what Ping''an button, sir, I really don''t know what Ping''an button is. Please spare my life, I beg you." Zhao Ma Ma with cry cavity, pretending to be crazy and silly said, want to fool Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at the dishonest mother Zhao in front of her, raised her hand and pinched her neck. Her eyes were even colder, as if she could eat people: "I''ll say it again for the last time. Go and find out Ping''an for me. I don''t want to waste time with you here. If you paint patterns again, I''ll kill you!"


    He didn''t have the time or the time to spend with this mammy here. He didn''t know these mammies. He grew up in the governor''s mansion. He was usually shrewd. At the critical moment, he began to act like a fool. It was really disgusting.


    When she spoke, the force of Li Xing''s hand pinching Zhao''s neck could not help deepening, which made Zhao keep coughing. The whole person suffocated, as if she would be strangled by Li Xing in the next second. Zhao was really scared. She quickly opened her mouth and squeezed her voice out of her voice: "yes, yes, I''ll find it for you now, and please give me a life."


    With that safe deduction, her life is more important. She''s 52 years old. If she stays in the governor''s mansion for another three years, she can leave the governor''s mansion completely and go back to the old age. At that time, her wife will give her a lot of money.


    Having a house to live in and having money means living in peace. Now it''s not cost-effective to be killed by the man in front of you.


    Li Xing released the hand that pinched Zhao''s neck. Without saying a word, Zhao went to the dark space over there, took out a wooden box, handed it to Li Xing, and said respectfully, "this uncle, this safety button is in it."


    looked at Zhao Momo as like as two peas, and said nothing more. Zhao Momo opened the box in his hand and saw a piece of safety buckle lying inside. The little safety button was shining brightly, which was exactly the same as what Shen Ruochu described.


    Li Xing immediately closed the box, put the safety clasp into the pocket, and then jumped away from the window. Mother Zhao was so scared that she looked at the window where Li Xing disappeared, and her face turned pale.


    Suddenly, a servant girl''s voice came from outside and asked mother Zhao, "mother, what''s wrong with you? How can you sit on the floor? "When talking, the servant girl hurriedly walked towards mother Zhao and helped her up. Mother Zhao looked at the servant girl and stood up in a hurry, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "No, no, I saw a mouse just now. It scared me to death. My soul was scared out." Mammy Zhao kept patting her heart. After a while, she walked towards the window over there and said, "Why are you here?"


    She is absolutely not allowed to let people know that the safety buckle is lost. Usually, her wife doesn''t go to see the safety buckle. They say that it is locked in a dark box. When her wife finds out, it has been many days and she won''t find out that it is her responsibility.


    If you let your wife know that she lost the safety clasp, you have to kill her according to her temper. She doesn''t want to die. Anyway, you can''t let people know that she gave the safety clasp to the bandit.


    When his wife finds out, just pull a ghost out.


    Mother Zhao is an old mother. She is always very powerful in front of the maid. Before, when Zhu Er was there, it was better. Now Zhu Er is dead, and the favorite is mother Zhao. Who dares to fight against mother Zhao?


    Here, Wei Qing takes Mrs. Wei and Shen ruochu, Wei Yao, talking about military affairs all the time. Wei Qing is talking happily, but Shen ruochu has no idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Wei Qing takes a look at Shen ruochu. His eyes are full of calculation. There is Lian you outside busy living. When he catches the man, he wants to see what Shen ruochu''s purpose is and what he wants to take from the governor''s office.


    Shen ruochu, however, could not sit still. His face was so quiet that people could not see his emotion. He said to Mrs. Wei, "madam, let''s go out and have a look in the yard? I saw my wife''s yard yesterday. It''s very beautiful. I want to see how it is arranged. "


    I have to go out to see if Li Xing is safe. Wei Qing is here all the time and won''t let them go. There must be something arranged outside. I just hope Wei Qing won''t catch Li Xing. The more he thinks about it, the more nervous Shen ruochu feels.


    The whole throat began to tighten. Wei Qing looked at Shen ruochu with a smile. Shen started to leave in a hurry. Just now, he was chatting with his wife happily. Shen ruochu was not a fool. He must have guessed what he found.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s windy outside. I''m still drinking tea and chatting in the room. What do you say, Miss Shen?" Wei Qing said with a smile to Shen ruochu.


    The meaning is very clear, don''t let Shen ruochu and Wei Yao leave this room.


    When Wei Yao looks at Wei Qing, she is a little worried. Brother Wu is the most shrewd. He is always good at calculating. When he suddenly says this, he must have something else in mind. It''s really hateful.


    She knew that it was a bit risky to let Li Xing do it this time. Sure enough, five brothers were arrested. Can she not be afraid?


    Shen ruochu was not annoyed. He just looked at Wei Qing and his eyes were clear: "I think it''s a bit stuffy in the room. I''d better go outside. If the young commander thinks it''s windy outside, it''s better for him to stay in the room. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Shen ruochu''s words are nothing at first, but he just says that he wants to go for a walk. But Wei Qing knows Shen ruochu''s temper. Shen ruochu is angry, but he doesn''t show it too clearly in front of his wife.


    When talking, Shen ruochu just got up, and Wei Yao also stood up.


    Not waiting for Shen ruochu to go out, ye ran strides in and comes in front of Shen ruochu. Because he is too flustered, when he stands behind Shen ruochu, he accidentally takes the tea bowl beside Shen ruochu. The tea bowl just falls to the ground and breaks.


    Shen ruochu immediately scolded Ye ran: "what''s the matter? Can''t even walk a good way? "


    Ye ran came, absolutely with the news, Shen ruochu was also nervous.


    "Miss atonement, I''m in such a hurry that I accidentally knocked over the tea bowl and asked my wife and miss atonement." Ye ran respectfully in front of Shen ruochu back, just looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes a little more meaning.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and immediately understands Ye Ran''s meaning. Ye ran intentionally knocks over the tea bowl, which has two meanings. One is to tell her that Li Xing and Fang Yixing are safe, and the other is to tell her that she has got the safe button.


    At this moment, they must go to Wei Yao''s other house to clean up and go to the railway station. When she has finished dealing with Mrs. Wei, she can also go directly to the railway station. If not, she will be suspicious.


    At that time, it will be troublesome. Shen ruochu has taught the servant girl a few words and doesn''t say much. After sitting back, Mrs. Wei wanted to say a few words. Ye ran doesn''t understand the rules. Seeing that Shen ruochu has taught her a lesson, she doesn''t say much.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu gave her so good diamond earrings today. If she taught Shen ruochu''s servant girl, she would not give Shen ruochu face. After all, beating a dog depends on her master.


    It''s nothing for your servant girl to beat and scold herself. If someone teaches her a lesson, she won''t say anything to her face. She must be uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Wei and knew that it was all right to enforce the law. He was relieved. He taught Ye ran a lesson: "it''s OK today. In front of so many people, I won''t teach you a lesson." next time, I''ll never forgive you. "


    "Yes, miss, I see." Ye ran answers and walks back to Shen ruochu. She gets in touch with the young commander and Fang and his party. They''re OK. After ensuring their safety, they can go back to the young lady.


    Then Shen ruochu sat back, but Wei Qing couldn''t sit still. Just now Shen ruochu was determined to leave the house, but now he won''t go. Isn''t that the goal has been achieved?


    This woman is so smart that she dares to fool around under his nose. However, he still doesn''t know what Shen ruochu is going to do, and Shen ruochu is too powerful.


    Shen ruochu looked at Wei Qing''s appearance and said, "isn''t the fifth young commander going to continue to tell us something about the army? It''s interesting for me. Young Marshal five, go on. It''s windy outside. It''s good not to go out. "


    Just now, Wei Qing deliberately wanted to drag her. Now she knows that it''s OK to be strict. It doesn''t matter any more. It''s OK to just follow Wei Qing here. Wei Qing''s face turns white for a while.


    This woman is really brave and defiant in front of him. She doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    When Shen ruochu said this, Wei Qing''s face became more ugly. As soon as Wei Qing wanted to say something, Lian you strode into the room. When he came to Wei Qing, he took a look at Shen ruochu, got close to Wei Qing''s ear and whispered: "young commander, we increased our patrol, but as soon as our men came, those dark guards disappeared. After that, nothing was found."They came to the governor''s mansion only after they found out that some secret guards had entered the governor''s mansion. They thought that they could find out something. As a result, they rushed to find out nothing, and they scared the snake in vain. Now it''s impossible to find out the whereabouts of those secret guards in Fengcheng.


    Wei Qing''s face was livid, and he could not help scolding Lian you: "stupid, useless thing!"


    They were in the governor''s mansion, and they didn''t find any information. It''s really useless. Now, Shen ruochu can''t get hold of him. Even if he knows what Shen ruochu is going to do, those secret guards belong to Shen ruochu. He confronts with Shen ruochu. Without evidence, Shen ruochu won''t admit it.


    This woman is smart. She doesn''t want to admit anything. There''s no evidence. No one can do anything about it. Today, she''s fallen in the hands of Shen ruochu.


    Lian you lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything more. But Mrs. Wei couldn''t help it. She asked Wei Qing, "what''s the matter? To make you so angry? "


    Usually, she doesn''t like to ask more about Wei Qing''s affairs, and Wei Qing seldom mentions military affairs here. She can''t help asking after listening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Wei Qing takes a look at Mrs. Wei. In front of Shen ruochu, he has no evidence and nothing. He can''t talk nonsense. It will bring trouble to Shen ruochu. He thought he could catch Shen ruochu, but he was defeated by Shen ruochu.


    "It''s nothing, Ma. It''s something I don''t want to worry about in the library. Ma doesn''t have to worry about anything." Wei Qing''s face is not very good-looking and says to Mrs. Wei. It can''t be said that a dark Wei has entered Mrs. Wei''s foreign house.


    When Shen ruochu said that, he didn''t find anyone, which caused a panic. He gave Shen ruochu back to Wei Yao and Liu Yitai, which caused death. He cared about all the people Shen ruochu chose this time. He didn''t want them to have anything to do, so he had to be dumb.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wei Qing, his mouth is still smiling, and his eyes are full of pride, just like a child. Wei Qing is a dumb man. He has taken things and left the governor''s office. It''s safe. If Wei Qing asks someone to check, he can''t find anything.


    Wei Yao looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and guesses that Li Xing and Fang''s party must have succeeded. She is relieved that Li Xing is really powerful. In the governor''s mansion, she can steal his wife''s safety with only a little clue. Only Li Xing can do it.


    Here, Mrs. Wei didn''t ask any more questions. A servant girl hurried to Mrs. Wei and Wei Qing: "madam, the governor asked you and the fifth major commander to come over to discuss the marriage of Miss Liu."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were dumbfounded. They looked at the servant girl standing in front of them. Wei Qing was so surprised that she was caught off guard, but Mrs. Wei couldn''t help it.


    "Miss six''s marriage? With whom did miss six marry? " Mrs. Wei can''t help but ask the servant girl in front of her,


    the servant girl Wei Yao has refused to go on a blind date up to now, but the governor has always wanted to marry Wei Yao to commander Yun''s family, but this matter has not been determined, how can she start to talk about marriage.


    The servant girl replied respectfully: "it''s the marriage of the Huo family''s young master. The governor said that the sixth aunt has passed. Please go with the fifth young commander and discuss with him."


    Miss Liu is the only eldest lady in the governor''s mansion. Naturally, we can''t be careless in our marriage. Once it''s settled, we must have his wife and five young marshals present.


    Mrs. Wei was so surprised that she couldn''t do it. After counting all the time, all the young men thought that Huo Yan couldn''t get the turn. The governor actually married his favorite daughter to Huo''s family. Isn''t it a joke?


    Although she was surprised, she couldn''t be happy. Aunt Liu always felt that her daughter could get married to a high position, so she couldn''t. now she knows what it would be like for her daughter to marry the Huo family, which is no longer good. She must make a big scene, right?


    "OK, you go back to the governor, and we''ll come here." Mrs. Wei answered and said nothing more. She left with the servant girl. She didn''t care what Shen ruochu said.


    Wei Qing also got up and followed him. He took a meaningful look at Shen ruochu and Wei Yao. He knew something about Wei Yao and Huo Yan, but he never thought that Huo Yan and Huo Laozi were in the Huo family.


    Unexpectedly, he had the ability to let his father agree to this matter. Wei Qing endured it, but after all, he couldn''t. He asked Wei Yao, "do you know what''s going on? Why did you suddenly agree? "


    No matter what, he thinks that Wei Yao is wronged when he follows Huo Yan. Huo Yan is good, but the Huo family is in a bad situation. Wei Yao is really wronged when she marries him.


    How did dad agree? It''s just a little weird.


    Wei Yao looked at Wei Qing and said, "how do I know that I just heard the news? You''re not asking me for nothing. "


    Wei Yao is not happy in her heart. She always thinks that Wuge is absolutely on her side to support her. Unexpectedly, Wuge is the one who is most opposed to this marriage. Listening to Wuge''s meaning, she suspects that she has made trouble in the middle.


    It''s really hard for her. Wei Yao didn''t expect that the Huo family would move so fast. Huo Yan just told her that he would give advice to Huo and let him go to the governor''s mansion to propose marriage.


    I don''t know how to talk about it. It''s a marriage.


    Looking at Wei Yao''s reaction, Wei Qing doesn''t want to say more about what he wants to say. He can''t find anything from Wei Yao''s mouth, or he can go to his father and ask him.


    As soon as Wei Qing leaves, Wei Yao is about to leave with her. She is held by Shen ruochu. Wei Yao looks at Shen ruochu with inquiring eyes: "I''ll go over and see how the Huo family raised the issue with my father and let him agree to the marriage."


    Master Huo really has a way. When he thinks he''s going to marry Huo Yan, he''s very happy. After a long time, he''s finally able to survive. In the future, he can be honest with Huo Yan, and don''t worry about other people''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to ask. Just ask someone. It should be Mr. Huo who put pressure on the governor. The governor agreed. At this juncture, you are not suitable to appear. It''s all the elder''s business. If you go, the governor will lose face. On the contrary, it''s helpful." Shen ruochu whispered to Wei Yao.In fact, you don''t need to ask about it. Master Huo must have gone to the governor. Everyone knew about the abdication of master Huo. Later, everyone knew about the surrender of military power.


    But there should be many old families in the Huo family. Mr. Huo went to the governor to propose marriage in person. Even if the governor didn''t want to, it was useless. The rabbit was still biting. Mr. Huo wanted to make peace in the name of marriage.


    In the name of marriage, the governor suppresses the ambition of the Huo family. Even his favorite daughter can be sacrificed in the face of interests. This is the heart of the superior. There is no love between children and girls, and father and daughter are affectionate, so we can only make use of it.


    At this moment, the governor has lost face. He takes his daughter as a bargaining chip, and Wei Yao goes. The governor must not be able to come down. Instead, he will help the Huo family. It''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Wait for the sixth aunt to discuss with them, and then talk about other things.


    Shen ruochu is very clever and reasonable. Wei Yao nods and doesn''t insist on following. She asks Shen ruochu, "how''s the implementation? If it''s successful and safe, I''ll take you to the railway station. "


    First, send Shen ruochu away safely. Everything about her and Huo Yan has come to talk about marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Otherwise, his father would not have called his five brothers and his wife to discuss this kind of thing. Thinking of this, Wei Yao felt relieved.


    "It''s safe. Our young commander is safe now. We''re on our way to the railway station. When our young lady is almost finished, we''ll go to the railway station to meet you." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, ye ran returns to Wei Yao.


    Miss has been asking her to meet the young commander outside. She has been waiting to make sure they are safe before she dares to come back.


    Wei Yao nodded. She had guessed it just now, but she didn''t have much surprise: "OK, I''ll take you to the railway station now, so that you can make peace with Li Xing and leave Fengcheng?"


    Five brothers have been suspicious. Today they are all here. It''s not suitable to stay in Fengcheng. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are not safe in Fengcheng. It''s better to leave early.


    Shen ruochu nods and doesn''t say much. He follows Ye ran and Wei Yao out of Mrs. Wei''s yard. But when they arrive at the front hall and are ready to leave the governor''s mansion, Aunt Liu comes over in a hurry. When they see Shen ruochu and Wei Yao, they stop them.


    "Wei Yao, south south."


    Wei Yao and Shen ruochu pause for a while, turn their heads and look at the past. Then they see Aunt Liu with her servant girl. They run after her quickly. When they get to Wei Yao, Aunt Liu hesitates for a while. Then they open their mouth to Wei Yao: "do you know that the Huo family has come to propose marriage?"


    Wei Yao came out from his wife. She should know that. In her heart, Aunt Liu always felt that it was not a good taste.


    "Yes, I just heard. What''s the matter, Ma?" Wei Yao looks at six aunt too, some cautious mouth.


    She likes Huo Yan, secretly with Huo Yan things, has not told her mother, she does not know, also do not know whether she will agree, although my father agreed, but my mother does not agree, is also a troublesome thing.


    Aunt Liu sighed too much and said to Wei Yao again: "Wei Yao, I know this. You are very wronged. From childhood to adulthood, you are the apple of your father and mother''s eye. You will also be the most distinguished young lady in Fengcheng. Your father and I are both in love with you, and we want you to marry the young master of the cloud family. We think that''s a good match for you, but you have to understand a lot of things Love, involuntarily, as a young lady of the governor''s mansion, your father has his own considerations about your marriage. Even if you don''t like Huo Yan, you can''t make trouble. Do you know? "


    Wei Yao''s disposition has always been aloof. Now she knows that she is going to marry the Huo family. Can she feel better? My daughter knows that if the Huo family were the Huo family then, she would not say anything.


    Today''s Huo family is really up to Weiyao, but even if they are up to Weiyao, the governor thinks about their old love, and Huo himself comes to propose marriage, and the governor agrees. She hasn''t gone to the governor yet. After hearing about it, she first comes to Weiyao and wants to persuade Weiyao.


    Wei Yao''s temper, running to the governor, will only embarrass the governor and embarrass the Huo family.


    Without waiting for Wei Yao to speak, Aunt Liu said again, "actually, I''ve met the young master of the Huo family. He''s very nice and gentle. He''s much better than those who are used to mixing up in the military camp. I''ve also made friends with Mrs. Huo. The Huo family has such a son. The Huo family has a good style and is not willing to marry his aunt. In the future, you will be the only wife of Huo Yan, It''s a good thing that no woman will compete with you. Do you understand? "


    Aunt Liu persuades Wei Yao, hoping that Wei Yao can understand the relationship between them, figure it out, and stop mischievous. There is only one woman in a family, so she doesn''t have to be jealous with other women. It''s very good to be crazy.


    She is such a daughter. She doesn''t expect to be rich in the future and live a small life in peace. For example, she marries the governor. Although she likes it, there are ten aunts and one wife in the governor. If there is no guarantee, there will be aunts in the future.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to experience the days when so many women are fighting with each other.


    Therefore, she supports Wei Yao''s marriage to Huo Yan. Wei Yao and Shen ruochu understand that Liu Yi came here specially not to tell Wei Yao something else, but for fear that Wei Yao would not agree with the marriage.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Liu Yi is too understanding. If she marries the commander-in-chief''s daughter, she may not marry Huo Yan. As long as the Huo family keeps the marriage, Huo Yan''s love for Wei Yao will be good to Wei Yao. It''s different from those marriages that don''t have feelings. In the future, she will compete with this woman and that woman will calculate.


    There is not a good day to live, too poor.


    Wei Yao is even more happy. Originally, she was going to marry Huo Yan. Now her father and mother agreed, and naturally she was not happy.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I won''t make a fool of myself. I grew up in the governor''s office. I naturally know my identity and responsibility. I listen to the meaning of Auntie and dad in this marriage, and I will be safe." Wei Yao pretends to say to the sixth aunt.


    I can''t let my father and mother know that she and Huo Yan have been together for a long time, and they will not let her go.


    After listening to Wei Yao''s words, Aunt Liu was relieved. She took Wei Yao''s hand and red eyes: "your aunt knows that you are the most sensible. Your father is afraid that you feel aggrieved. She specially asked me to advise you. Now, your father is at ease."Before she went to the governor, the governor sent an adjutant to tell her to persuade Wei Yao to give her more dowry. She won''t hurt her daughter too much. Wei Yao was born in the governor''s mansion with so many aunts but only one girl.


    It''s time to make some contribution to the honor of the Wei family.


    "I know. My mother, my wife and five brothers went to my father''s place to discuss things. We didn''t have anything to eat together. Ruochu and I went out to eat." Wei Yao said to the sixth aunt.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to tell her about her leaving for the moment. When she returns to the Lost City, she will confess to her after a few days.


    "Well, you go. Your father still wants me to go. I won''t delay. You two go quickly." Six aunt too urged two people to leave, no longer say anything, toward the foreign building of the governor.


    Shen ruochu and Wei Yao got on the bus and left Wei dujun''s house. Shen ruochu looked at Wei Yao and pursed his lips. His eyes were somewhat worried: "Wei Yao, I just left. My wife and sixth aunt asked, what should you do?"


    She came here as the first lady of the Shen family. She left without saying goodbye. Her wife and sixth aunt must be suspicious. She was afraid that Wei Yao would not be able to explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    At that time, it''s a big crime to involve Wei Yao. It''s something she and Li Xing don''t want to see.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything. When I get there, I''ll tell my aunt that you have something to do and leave first." Wei Yao looks at Shen ruochu and says in a soft voice that it''s time to prevaricate with grandma.


    What''s more, after a few days, my mother will be busy, and the governor''s family will be busy. She has no time to manage so much. She is the only daughter of the Wei family and the governor''s married daughter. Even if she marries Huo Yan, she will be very beautiful. My father wants face most.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head. He felt relieved. He believed that Wei Yao could handle it well. There would be no problem. He was moved.


    A few people went to Weiyao''s private house, simply cleaned up, and went to the railway station. Other things should be dealt with strictly. Don''t worry about anything, just go to the railway station.


    When they arrived at the railway station, Li Xing had been waiting at the railway station. Now they had everything. Shen ruochu didn''t worry about anything. He went directly to Li Xing, pulled Li Xing and looked up and down: "is everything going well? Is nothing wrong? "


    Although Ye ran said it, he didn''t confirm it in person. He nodded his head and put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist. His face was full of a doting smile: "can you still worry about my work? I''ve got everything. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s get on the train and leave Fengcheng first. "


    Today''s thing is very smooth, much more smooth than he expected. Everything is in the plan, especially when he got this soft armor unexpectedly, he is even more happy.


    I didn''t know how the soft armor was made, but it should not be a difficult problem to go back and have a good study.


    Wei Yao looks at Li Xing and Shen ruochu, but she is still envious in her heart. It''s rare that Li Xing and Shen ruochu have such feelings. These days, they live in her other house.


    She really saw it, and she understood why Shen ruochu didn''t want anyone. She only valued strict execution. Strict execution was meticulous to Shen ruochu, dressing and eating, everything.


    What Shen ruochu ate today, what he liked to eat, and what he didn''t like to eat. Tomorrow he will change other patterns. When it''s cold, he will add clothes. When it''s hot, he will change clothes. Everything is concerned.


    Even if there are maids and mothers to wait on, the strict implementation is still to intervene, as if they only ask, they will not be at ease, a man, in the outside social intercourse, to do the outside things properly, the women at home, also take good care of, this kind of man is really rare.


    She once asked Shen ruochu why you don''t want so many good men, only to be strict, is it because of preconceptions?


    Shen ruochu said, because she was appointed by the law enforcement. For the law enforcement, the world is very important, power is very important, and status is very important. But compared with her, all these things are not as important as her. This is enough.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and nodded.


    "Good." Should be a, Shen ruochu loosen strict line, go to Wei Yao in front of, looking at Wei Yao in front of, pursed lips, "these days, thanks to your care, can smoothly get safe buckle, also thanks to you, thank you, you and Huo Yan big marriage, we can''t be present, at that time, I will let people prepare a big gift for you."


    In fact, I''m more or less sorry that I can''t attend Wei Yao''s wedding, so I left. But I''m sensitive to my identity, and I''m here again. I can''t stay any longer.


    Today, Wei Qing was caught. If the governor didn''t call him away, it would be difficult for him to get away. If he didn''t leave quickly, he would be in trouble.


    "It''s not in the way. You and Li Xing should pay attention to safety. When Huoyan and I are stable, I''ll go to the lost city to see you." Wei Yao took Shen ruochu''s hand and said to him.


    These days, there are always some feelings. Shen ruochu just left, but he was still reluctant.


    SHEN ruochu nodded, raised his hand and pinched Wei Yao''s face: "be sure to come. I will have a baby at the end of the year. Come and have a look at my baby."


    Before the end of the year, she can''t run around any more. She has to stay at the governor''s mansion and have a baby. It''s not safe for her to have a big stomach every day. So she still hopes that Wei Yao can go to the lost city with Huo Yan.


    "Well, Huo Yan and I will go." Wei Yao responds. As long as she gets married before the end of the year, she will go around with Huo Yan. She knows that Huo Yan wants to go to work in the military government and become famous like five brothers.


    But Abba won''t allow Huo''s children to have such a day, so she will persuade Huo Yan that it''s not bad to be a civilian. It''s enough to live in peace.


    Shen ruochu wants to say something more. The party over there shouts to Shen ruochu: "young lady, the train is about to leave. It''s time for us to go."


    "I see." Shen ruochu answered and said nothing more. He got on the train with Ye ran.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, he walked up to Wei Yao, took a letter in his hand and handed it to Wei Yao: "give this to Wei Qing, and we''ll go first."Wei Yao looks at the envelope in Li Xing''s hand. Although she is curious about what''s inside, Li Xing is for fifth brother. She can''t open it and say nothing more. Wei Yao takes the envelope from Li Xing and puts it away. Li Xing turns around and gets on the train and enters the box.


    Wei Yao just quietly watched the train start and leave. She was relieved. Li Xing and Shen ruochu left safely. She didn''t have to worry all day long.


    Just as Wei Yao was about to leave the station, Wei Qing rushed over with Lian you. When he saw Wei Yao in front of him, his face became cold: "where''s Shen ruochu?"


    "I''ve already left. I''m back to the lost city. Brother five, how did you come here?" Wei Yao looks at Wei Qing in front of her and asks in surprise.


    Five elder brothers are not in my father''s place. How can they catch up with the railway station? Fortunately, they walk fast. Otherwise, they will be in trouble. Wei Qing looks at Wei Yao, who looks like nothing in front of her, and looks ugly for a while.


    "Wei Yao, what did you collude with Shen ruochu? What''s the purpose of Shen ruochu''s coming to Fengcheng? Do you know that besides Shen ruochu, she''s also the wife of Li Xing and a member of Li dujun''s office. You are also bold." Wei Qing almost lost his temper and yelled at Wei Yao.


    At that time, he went to the governor. After staying for a while, he felt something was wrong. He rushed after him and realized that they had come to the railway station.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Shen ruochu came to Fengcheng with a purpose. It''s impossible for him to fake it, but he still hasn''t found out Shen ruochu''s purpose or what he did. Shen ruochu used Wei Yao as a cover, and then he retreated. Wei Yao asked him how he came?


    He would like to pull over Wei Yao, a beat is.


    Wei Yao frowned slightly. Looking at Wei Qing in front of her, her eyes were full of calm: "brother Wu, you should believe that ruochu won''t do anything to hurt anyone, she won''t allow others to hurt her, and she won''t hurt others easily, you know?"


    This is the difference between Wuge and Lixing. Lixing will unconditionally believe Shen ruochu, even if Shen ruochu does anything, but Wuge won''t. when Wuge finds out what Shen ruochu does, he will run over and question so excitedly.


    Perhaps, if Shen ruochu is here, brother five will send someone to arrest Shen ruochu. All the likes and all the favors are only based on the fact that Shen ruochu has no threat. If there is a threat, brother five will set up all the thorns, even the women on the top of her heart.


    Wei Yao''s words made Wei Qing dumb for a moment. Looking at Wei Yao, she was still cold: "don''t tell me that she is not a simple woman. You should know what your identity is. No matter how good she is, we have to understand the gap between us."


    Shen ruochu likes to be strict and is dedicated to be strict. Now he knows that Shen ruochu takes the dark guard and goes in and out of the governor''s mansion openly. How can he be careless? If something happens, not only Wei Yao will die, but Aunt Liu will be too unlucky.


    Now there is a Wei family to stand on. He has to be nervous.


    "But don''t you like Shen ruochu very much? Don''t you want to marry her? I''m afraid even if you like it and marry it back, you can''t believe it completely, can you? Five elder brothers, this is your pass order. If I give it to you at the beginning, she hasn''t used it once. She came to Fengcheng to ask for something to save people. " Wei Yao said to Wei Qing.


    This is Shen ruochu''s temperament. She has more opportunities to get the safe clasp earlier, so she can find a way to steal it. It''s much easier for her to go than Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu won''t allow it.


    Don''t want to let her take risks, Shen ruochu can also take the five brother''s pass order to go, in the governor''s house, smooth and free, is an easier thing, but Shen ruochu also didn''t, she said, she just came to take Ping''an buckle, save Li Chen''s life, won''t bring any trouble to anyone.


    They won''t be threatened and hurt.


    Wei Yao tells Wei Qing the whole story. Wei Qing is so surprised that he thinks Shen ruochu has other purposes. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu''s purpose is so simple. If he had told him, he would have gone to help Shen ruochu get Ping''an.


    Shen ruochu just didn''t want to get involved in him. In the final analysis, it was his villain''s heart that made him a gentleman. Wei Qing took the pass from Wei Yao. What he wanted to say was to hold back after all. It was meaningless to say more.


    Without waiting for Wei Qing to speak, Wei Yao handed the letter to Wei Qing: "brother five, this letter is from Li Xing to you."


    Li Xing explained that he had to hand it over to the fifth brother. Wei Qing took a look at Wei Yao and realized that the bearded man who had been following Shen ruochu was Li Xing. He appeared in front of him several times.


    He didn''t find it all at once. It''s so stupid. Now he''s leaving Fengcheng with such a swagger. He can''t point at his back. How can he laugh at him? Thinking about Wei Qing''s hatred, it''s really useless.


    Will let Li Xing in front of him blatantly left, the heart is really hate.


    If there is no extra words, Wei Qing quickly opens the envelope. It''s a black and white letter inside. What Wei Qing looks at is that his face is extremely ugly. Wei Yao on one side, because you are curious, comes to see the letter in Wei Qing''s hand. He really can''t help laughing.


    In the train carriage, Li Xing and Shen ruochu are sitting in the carriage. Shen ruochu is half lying on the chair. Li Xing is eating, holding a small aluminum pot and drinking wine. Thinking of Wei Qing''s expression when he sees the letter, Li Xing can''t help laughing for a moment.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were puzzled: "what are you laughing at?"


    From the moment she got on the train, Li Xing was in a good mood. In fact, she was in a good mood. When she got the Ping''an button, she could go to Yu''s Island and beg Master Yu to save Li Chen. Li Chen could survive.


    This time things are so smooth, a few days earlier than expected, I''m still in a good mood.


    "It''s nothing, just a letter to Wei Qing. The letter tells him that he wants to rob women with me just because he''s so stupid. Dream about it. When I get into Fengcheng with my soldiers one day, he calls me, I can still let him die." Li Xing didn''t hide it from Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu directly.


    These days, he spent so many days in Fengcheng. Wei Qing didn''t find out. It''s not stupid. What is it? It''s not impossible to enter Fengcheng in the future.


    Thinking of this, Li Xing is in a good mood. Shen ruochu stares and looks at Li Xing. This man really goes too far. He takes other people''s things and writes a letter to ridicule others. It''s really too far.But this is the strict temper, has always been arrogant to the extreme.


    "Why are you so bad? We haven''t been out of the jurisdiction of the Wei governor. What if Wei Qing let someone arrest us?" Shen ruochu was angry and gave a stern voice.


    This is still the place of the guard. You can''t fool around. When you go away, you should make a mockery of others.


    But even though I said that, I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. I couldn''t help laughing for a moment. The train also took three or two days to drive towards the enchanted city.


    The more he gets to the city, the more he feels like going home. He is looking forward to it. No matter how good Fengcheng is, it''s never as good as the city. These days, after staying in the city for a long time, he married Li Xing. Naturally, he feels that the city is his own home, just like returning to England.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at the scenery outside the window. Li Xing says to Shen ruochu, "the bus is coming to the station soon. These days, we have a good rest, and we will go to Yu''s Island in two days."


    At the end of the month is Baoyi''s marriage. There are still ten days left. He wants to take Li Chen and Shen ruochu to the island ahead of time and let the Yu family cure Li Chen first.


    "Well, I see." Shen ruochu nodded. In fact, he could be with Li Xing. Even if he experienced anything, he was fearless.


    The car slowly into the station, stopped, Shen ruochu sitting at the window, then see


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Not far away, a man in military uniform was waiting with several adjutants. It was Li Chen. Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. He did not expect that Li Chen would come to the railway station to meet them.


    According to Li Chen''s temperament, he won''t appear here. It''s too ostentatious, but there''s nothing unexpected about Li Xing. For Li Chen''s illness, he and Shen ruochu risk going to Fengcheng to steal the safety buckle. Li Chen comes to the railway station to meet them, which is also a little conscience.


    As the train stops, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu out of the train. The adjutants move their things out of the train. Shen ruochu follows Li Xing and walks towards Li Chen. Li Chen is still gentle and harmless.


    Who would have thought that this man was once cruel and chilling? When they came to Li Chen, Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu anxiously and couldn''t help asking, "how about it? How''s it going? Is anything wrong? "


    He is Shen ruochu and Lixing who left the city and went to Fengcheng. They went to Fengcheng to take risks for safety. If he had known, he would not have let Shen ruochu and Lixing take risks at all.


    His life, in the end is what the result, is doomed by heaven, but Shen ruochu big belly, with the practice of adventure, if something happens, he is not guilty.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies. He hopes Shen ruochu will live well.


    Li Xing just looks at Li Chen in a spoony way. Looking at Shen ruochu, though he doesn''t have a good taste in his heart, he doesn''t show too ugly. He knows that Li Chen, others don''t trust him, but he''s still very relieved about him.


    Li Chen has saved Shen ruochu and his children several times. It''s well known that he likes Shen ruochu, but he never goes beyond the rules. Last time, Zhao Ying''er drugged him and framed him. Even though he was stabbed with wounds and blood, he didn''t touch Shen ruochu.


    After that time, he made a lot of changes to Li Chen. At least, he didn''t hate Li Chen so much, and he was willing to believe Li Chen. He knew that he would only protect Shen ruochu and would not frame Shen ruochu.


    "It''s going well. Nothing happened. We''ve got the safety deduction." Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen in front of him and frowned slightly. "You are so sick. Why did you come here? Haven''t you had a good meal these days? How thin are you? "


    Li Chen was not fat before, but she was well proportioned and very good-looking. When she first saw Li Chen, she was surprised by the appearance of Li Chen''s son Ruyu. Li Chen''s good-looking is different from Li Xing. Li Xing has a masculine taste, and she has a sense of security.


    But Li Chen was as warm as jade. If he didn''t know Li Chen and his means later, no one would have imagined that Li Chen could have such cruel means.


    Li Chen did not so-called smile: "nothing, Lu Yiming every day to give me pulse, see a doctor, he said nothing, just bad stomach, eat less, the body is still very good."


    This is a stomach disease. He doesn''t live for a few days. It''s very good for him to have this kind of spirit. Thanks to Lu Yiming''s medication and diet, otherwise, he may not be able to have this kind of spirit.


    I think that after so many years of killing so many people and doing so many things, I''m afraid it''s also retribution.


    Li Chen''s words, let Shen ruochu inexplicably some heartache, took Lin Rui''s hand, Li Chen put on the coat of Li Xing: "OK, go back early, in the end is autumn, cold outside, this station typhoon is bigger."


    Li Chen''s health is very weak now. If he has any other disease, he may not be able to bear it. Jing Rong doesn''t know how to take care of him and let Li Chen''s temperament make a fool of him.


    "Good." Li Chen nodded, with a faint smile on his face. He said nothing more and left with Shen ruochu. Jingrong was relieved to see the smile on Li Chen''s face.


    The young commander of his family is just too infatuated. When miss ruochu didn''t come back, the young commander kept thinking about it and asked Lin Rui to inquire about Fengcheng every day. He also said that it was because he was useless that he would let Miss ruochu take risks.


    You can''t help being sick. The young commander doesn''t want to be sick himself. Now it''s all right. If Miss Chu comes back, the young commander''s face will be smiling, and he is willing to take good care of himself.


    Li Xing looks at the figure of two people leaving. Li Chen is wearing his coat on his shoulder. He is very depressed.


    "I''m leaving now? I am her man Li Xing is depressed. He''s still here. Shen ruochu just follows Li Chen to leave. He doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    If Li Chen dares to move Shen ruochu''s mind, he will find the safety buckle for Li Chen today, cure Li Chen''s disease, and poison him tomorrow.


    If there is no more, several people get out of the platform and get to the door. Several black dodge cars stop there steadily. When Shen ruochu is going to follow Li Chen to get on a car, he quickly steps forward, pulls Shen ruochu''s hand, and looks at Shen ruochu fiercely.


    "That''s too much." Li Xing pinched Shen ruochu''s wrist and refused to let goEven if he didn''t see it, he had to consider his feelings in front of him, didn''t he?


    Over there, Li Chen watched Li Xing and Shen ruochu insist, and said to Jingrong, "drive!"


    "But young commander, we..." Jing Rong looks at Li Chen with some hesitation. It''s not easy for miss ruochu to come back and talk to the young commander more, which makes him feel better. It''s hard to see a smile on his face.


    "Drive." Li Chen orders again.


    Even if Shen ruochu and Li Xing take the risk to get the safe deduction and go to the Yu family''s Island, the Yu family''s old man may not be able to cure his soldiers. This is just a try.


    In the end, who knows, if he doesn''t have a few days to live, he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be unhappy. Elder brother can give Shen ruochu the best and accompany him all his life.


    Li Chen''s car slowly drove away. Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, took Li Xing''s hand and got on the car with Li Xing. Li Xing''s face was relieved a lot.


    Eyes are full of proud looking at Shen ruochu, Lixing is about to speak, Shen ruochu''s eyes so red up, let Lixing smile stiff on the face.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xing raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of Shen ruochu''s eyes. "I''m not excited with my body. If you have something to tell me, I don''t want you to associate with him..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    He is not mean, but he cares too much about Shen ruochu. Can he be happy to see that Shen ruochu has only Li Chen in his eyes and no Yu Guang to see him?


    It''s too shameful. Now I see Shen ruochu is not happy. On the contrary, I regret it. If I knew it earlier, I''d let this girl''s temperament come. It''s nothing to talk with Li Chen for a while. I can''t run away.


    "He lost so much weight that I almost didn''t recognize him when I was in the car." Shen ruochu has been trying hard to bear, like his tears do not fall down, let the strict implementation of his arms, the heart is really uncomfortable.


    Before, when I didn''t get in touch with Li Chen, I was always afraid of Li Chen. I was more afraid of him. I felt that he was not a good person to be provoked or a good person. Later, after I got in touch with him, I knew more about him.


    Knowing what the second wife did to Li Chen would lead to Li Chen''s character. How could he feel better.


    I can''t imagine that one day Li Chen will be like this. She is not a man with a heart of stone. Li Chen has done so much for her. Now looking at Li Chen like this, I really can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and put his arm around Shen ruochu. He was not happy. Before and now, there was a big gap between Li Chen and Shen ruochu. He really lost a lot of weight and his clothes were empty.


    Before Li Chen, let people listen to fear, now Li Chen, where there is the original prestige.


    "Isn''t it because he''s around? Don''t worry. Lu Yiming said that if Master Yu can save him, he will. When we have a rest for two days and get ready, we''ll go to Yu''s Island and treat Li Chen. Don''t be too emotional, or we''ll hurt ourselves. " Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu, caresses Shen ruochu''s back and pacifies Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is pregnant and tosses back and forth. I''m afraid Shen ruochu''s body can''t bear it. When Baoyi gets married, Shen ruochu is sure to go. Baoyi also says that she must let Shen ruochu come.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said nothing more. He just nestled up to Li Xing and prayed silently in his heart that the old man of the Yu family could save Li Chen''s life.


    The car was driving towards the governor''s mansion. At the gate of the governor''s mansion, the adjutant moved down Shen ruochu''s things and sent them to Shen ruochu''s yard.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing get out of the car together. Li Chen comes over and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you''ve been in the car all day. Let''s have a rest with my brother first. I''ll see you at night."


    Taking the train for several days in succession is actually very tiring. Although there are a lot of things to say to Shen ruochu, I can bear them.


    Just as Shen ruochu was about to say something, Lu Yiming was carrying a medicine box. When he saw Shen ruochu''s execution, he was very happy. He strode over and asked Li Xing and Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter? Have you got the safety clasp? "


    He was curious about what Master Yu said in those years. Since then, he will wash his hands and no longer treat people. Only when he sees Ping''an clasp will he make an exception. What does this token of love look like.


    I''ve been talking about it for so many years.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "got it. I just got off the train today."


    While talking, Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a look. Ye ran takes a carved wooden box of agarwood, walks up to Lu Yiming and Li Chen, and opens the box in his hand.


    Lu Yiming and Li Chen looked at it, quietly in front of a white jade clasp. It was totally different from the jade they had seen. Lu''s young master, the second young commander of the governor.


    According to reason, what kind of good things have not seen, today''s Ping''an clasp, is really the first time to see, jade with a faint halo, pan with the cold light, the whole jade reflected is very different.


    They have all seen Yangzhi jade, Hetian jade and the best jade. Compared with jade, they are far from seeing it. They say that jade is spiritual. They haven''t seen it before. They just heard about it. Now they know that this jade may really be spiritual.


    "It''s really a good thing. No wonder Mr. Yu said that he would make an exception when he saw Ping''an button. No wonder Mrs. Wei didn''t sell it at a high price." Lu Yiming couldn''t help feeling.


    This thing is really a good thing, Rao is that he felt happy when he saw it.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Lu Yiming, "this is really a treasure."


    It''s not easy for them to take this safety clasp. It took a lot of effort. Now that they have it, it''s a worry.


    "In two days, you will go to Yu''s island with Ping''an and let Master Yu treat Li Chen. These two days, I''ll change the prescription for the Young Marshal and take care of him. If you go to master Yu, you can treat Li Chen better." Lu Yiming said to Li Xing and Li Chen.


    With this safety buckle, Mr. Yu will have to make an exception. Mr. Yu has the ability to make a comeback. Li Chen refuses to do the operation of Western medicine, and Li Chen''s current constitution is not suitable for operation.


    Now he can only rely on Western medicine. Li Chen nodded and planned to go back with Lu Yiming. Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "let''s go and have a look, too?"He knew that Shen ruochu was not at ease with Li Chen''s body. If he didn''t follow him to make sure, he couldn''t let go of his heart. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said, "good."


    She was very moved that Li Xing was so considerate of her. When she saw that Li Chen was so thin, she was very worried. If she didn''t go with him to have a look, she was worried about something.


    Li Xing said nothing more. He hugged Shen ruochu, followed Li Xing, and went to Li Chen''s foreign house. When he arrived at the foreign house, as usual, Lu Yiming asked Li Chen to sit down and began to help Li Chen check. He took a stethoscope, listened to it and showed Li Chen his pulse.


    Shen ruochu is so nervous looking at Lu Yiming and Li Chen. He doesn''t know if Li Chen''s health is good. He finally takes the safety buckle. Don''t let anything else happen.


    Lu Yiming helped Li Chen check for a while, and then he accepted the things. Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Are you better? "


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s anxious appearance and goes forward to hug Shen ruochu. Li Chen doesn''t care. These days, he has already seen very little. Life and death are not so important.


    "Don''t worry. Although you''ve lost some weight, you''re very well recuperated. I''ll change another prescription for you. After a few days, you can go to Yu''s Island and let the old man help you treat your illness." Lu Yiming said softly, looking at Shen ruochu.


    This girl is too kind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    How did Li Chen treat Shen ruochu in the past? Now that something happened to Li Chen, Shen ruochu didn''t take Shen ruochu seriously. It''s really hard for him to keep Shen ruochu in mind.


    These days, although Shen ruochu is not in the city, he has to call him every day to ask about Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu nodded, which relieved him a lot: "that''s good."


    She was afraid that Li Chen''s condition would worsen, and everyone was in vain. In her heart, she sincerely hoped that Li Chen would not have anything to do with him. Now she was relieved by Lu Yiming''s words.


    Lu Yiming won''t cheat her. When Lu Yiming talks, he gives Li Chen a new prescription with a pen and paper. He hands it to Jing Rong and asks Jing Rong to help Li Chen with the prescription.


    Jing Rong took the prescription, but he didn''t leave yet. A voice came from outside: "Li Chen, I heard that you are ill. Are you OK in these days?"


    This voice is too familiar. It''s no one else. It''s the second wife who came with the second wife, and Chen Yao. Chen Yao looked at the second wife with displeasure. She thought that it''s rare to be an aunt like the second wife.


    Li Chen how to say, is also the second wife who fell off the meat, the son is sick, the most distressed, is not the mother?


    But the second wife is different. She doesn''t take it seriously at all. When Li Chen was ill, she didn''t take it seriously. She just wanted to use Li Chen to compete for favor. She really didn''t look up to her.


    When Li Chen saw the second wife coming in, he frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Instead, Jing Rong stepped forward and said to the second wife, "doctor Lu has seen the second wife''s words. It''s better. The second wife doesn''t have to worry."


    These days, the second Young Marshal is not willing to see the second wife. When the second wife comes, she will be dismissed. If she can''t, she will deal with it casually. There are more rejections, and the second wife knows it.


    Knowing that the young commander didn''t want to see her, he didn''t even bother to come again. He hasn''t been here for several days. Who knows, he will come here suddenly today.


    The second wife listened to Jing Rong''s words and took a look at Li Chen. She couldn''t help smashing her tongue: "son, how can you be so thin? Isn''t it a minor illness? How could it be like this? "


    When the second wife spoke, she rushed to Li Chen and pulled him. She was so surprised that she didn''t come here for a few days. Li Chen was so thin that she could hardly recognize him.


    When he saw Li Chen that day, Li Chen said, don''t come here if you have nothing to do. It''s not a serious illness, it''s just a minor illness. He wants to support himself and his son. He doesn''t want to see himself. He must feel uncomfortable as a mother.


    I don''t even bother to come to see Li Chen. Today, I know that Chen Yao is always running to Li Chen recently. She is very angry. Her son doesn''t want to see her, but he wants to see Chen Yao every day. What''s the matter?


    I don''t know what Chen Yao did to her son. It''s so strange.


    Lichen frowned slightly, and even did not have the strength to push away the second wife, but more disdained. Lichen gave Jingrong a look. Jingrong came forward, supported the second wife, and advised the second wife: "madam, doctor Lu said that our young commander is OK, so you don''t have to worry about it. So many people are looking at it, and you lose your identity."


    In fact, it''s hard for him to do it. It''s not that he doesn''t know the second wife''s temper. But the Young Marshal and the second wife don''t deal with each other all the time. He doesn''t like the second wife to use him to compete for favor, so he got sick this time.


    The young commander doesn''t let anyone under him tell the second wife that it''s just some minor illness. It doesn''t matter. He''s afraid that the second wife will go out and play around. He''s OK. If others know that the young commander is terminally ill, many people will panic.


    Besides, Dr. Lu also said that this disease can be cured, so that they don''t have to worry too much.


    After listening to Jingrong''s words, the second wife suddenly pushed Jingrong away and scolded Jingrong angrily: "how can it be all right? Don''t you see how my son is? Are you people colluding to frame my son? "


    The second wife looks at the people around her, Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Li Xing has been fighting with Li Chen for so many years, and she won''t be good to Li Chen. Shen ruochu is Li Xing''s wife, and Lu Yiming makes friends with Shen ruochu. These people will certainly not treat her son well.


    These individuals, are not together to frame her son, the second wife looked back and forth at several people, eyes full of shock and anger.


    "Mom, can you stop fooling around? I''m fine. You go back first." Li Chen said to the second wife in a cold voice. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. He really didn''t want to say anything to the second wife and couldn''t make it clear.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu risked their lives to take risks in Fengcheng for him. If someone else''s grandmother said that, she would be moved. It won''t be this attitude, but his grandmother would be different.


    He will certainly say some strange words, which will make Shen ruochu and Li Xing unhappy.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at the second wife and gave Li Chen face, but he didn''t reply to the second wife.


    The second wife was very angry. She took Li Chen and said angrily, "Li Chen, are you out of your mind? Do you know what they are worried about? They are eager to kill you. They say that Dr. Lu has a small problem that can be cured like this. It''s murder. I''m going to tell the governor. I''m going to tell the governor now! "Now she thinks about it very carefully. A few days ago, she heard that Li Chen had some small problems, but she didn''t think much about them. When Li Chen got well, she would come back and have a look. It''s terrible to cure a small problem like this.


    Lu Yiming is not a good thing either. He got together and framed Li Chen. Li Chen really believed these people.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, Lu Yiming stood up and stared at the second wife in front of him: "who''s going to harm your son? These days, but I have been helping him to continue his life, otherwise he... "


    Lu Yiming is angry, but others slander him so much. For Shen ruochu''s sake, he tries his best to help Li Chen cure his illness. Now that he''s well, everyone goes all out for Li Chen''s life. The second wife never even asks.


    As soon as he came, he began to accuse mulberry and locust trees, saying that he had framed Li Chen and that he had framed Li Chen. It''s too much to say.


    "Second brother, stop talking!" Shen ruochu interrupts Lu Yiming. Li Chen is here. They can ignore the second wife''s face, but they can''t ignore Li Chen''s face.


    Lu Yiming takes a look at Shen ruochu and holds the remaining words in his throat.


    Shen ruochu walked up to the second wife and his eyes were cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Shen ruochu''s eyes are cold, and she can make the second wife''s heart bristle. The girl who is less than 20 years old is the young commander''s wife, but her fierce eyes are more terrible than Chen Yao''s.


    She has never been afraid of Chen Yao, but she has been afraid of Shen ruochu. Even the old lady and Zhao Yinger are not Shen ruochu''s rivals. She even talks about her. But even if she is afraid, she can''t lose in momentum.


    These individuals, together and in harmony, are setting up her son. They are most eager for Li Chen''s death. He wants to be a governor. Now Li Chen has become like this.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu think of ways to deceive Li Chen and ask Lu Yiming to help him treat his illness, so as to make Li Chen''s illness worse. Lu Yiming, who is on the side, is almost out of his temper and has seen shameless people.


    I''ve never seen the second wife so shameless that she gives full play to revenge. But Shen ruochu told him not to speak, so he had to shut up, but he couldn''t keep his heart down.


    "Why didn''t you frame my son? You are setting up my son. What kind of heart do you have? It''s so hateful. Li Chen, don''t be fooled by these people''s false appearances. My mother is for your own good. They all want your life. " The second wife said excitedly to Li Chen.


    Li Chen didn''t look at the second wife. He let the second wife shake. He didn''t even want to say anything. It was really hard. He didn''t want to have such an aunt. He never hurt him.


    Just want to let him fight for those benefits, Li Chen just like a broken doll, let the second wife pull, Shen ruochu really can''t see any more. He directly pulled the second wife, raised his hand to the second wife is a slap, and then pushed the second wife out.


    "If you go crazy and go somewhere else, you don''t see him like this now. You''re still crazy here. You want his life, don''t you? Before we kill him, you torture him to death first Shen ruochu was so angry that he yelled at the second wife.


    She would never quarrel with others in this way. She is like a shrew. She is willing to use her brain more often, but now she can''t help it. She is very angry. She directly hit the second wife and yelled at her.


    Shen ruochu''s roar made all the people present feel a little stunned. In the past, Shen ruochu had a steady temperament, with a fierce force, which made people shudder. At this moment, he suddenly lost such a big temper and directly hit the second wife, which was enough to show how angry Shen ruochu was.


    In fact, all the people present were angry. They were all nervous about Li Chen''s illness, but the second wife was here, making trouble like crazy.


    The second wife was beaten by Shen ruochu, and the whole person was confused. She looked at Shen ruochu in a daze. When she came back to herself, the second wife rushed towards Shen ruochu like crazy, and scolded Shen ruochu: "bitch, do you dare to hit me? You stir up the relationship between me and my son and want to kill Li Chen. I see through you and dare to beat me. I have to deal with you today, you bitch


    The second wife is really angry. Even if Shen ruochu is a strict wife, so what? She''s a woman in charge of the army. She doesn''t fight as Shen ruochu says, especially in front of so many people.


    There is her son present, Shen ruochu on her hands, this son gas, how can not swallow.


    When the second wife rushed towards Shen ruochu, she stood in front of Shen ruochu. Her eyes were like a knife, and she spoke in a voice without temperature: "you dare to move her, you try, I''ll waste your hand!"


    Li Xing spoke with a cold face. In front of him, the second wife would dare to fight Shen ruochu. In private, what would it be like? Who knows? The second wife looked at Li Xing and tried to crush her to death. She was so stunned that she didn''t dare to step forward.


    It''s not that she has never seen the ferocity of execution. It''s really possible that she was killed here.


    "Well, well, you''re all against me, aren''t you?" The second wife is mad and shouts to the servant girl over there, "you guys, go and tell the governor that someone is going to kill the second young master. Go and find the governor!"


    Today, it won''t end like this. If Shen ruochu does something to her, she can''t make Shen ruochu feel better. She''s also the second wife of the governor''s office. If she says to fight, will she have the face to go out to see people in the future?


    Shen ruochu was also angry. He was really angry. He pointed to the second wife and said, "what''s the matter with you? My mother-in-law is a principal and a wife, and her strict actions are legitimate. You''re just an aunt climbing up. To put it bluntly, you''re a concubine. I''ll fight today. It''s useless for you to call the governor and the old lady over! "


    No one is afraid of her going out today. Anyway, the governor must know about this matter today. Li Xing originally planned to talk to the governor at night. Now that the second wife is in trouble, she simply let the governor know about it.


    The second wife looked at Shen ruochu, tongue tied for a long time: "good, good, it''s really good, you are all powerful people, Shen ruochu, you don''t have to be too rampant, this is the governor''s office, you can''t help a girl playing here."The second wife is very angry. Shen ruochu has taken strict measures to protect her. She can''t do anything to Shen ruochu, but she can''t bear this. She can only wait for the governor to come. The servant girls listen to the second wife and go to the governor. Those are the servant girls of the second wife.


    The master is humiliated. The servant girl can see that she can''t ignore it. How can she find someone to press Shen ruochu?


    Li Chen wants to help Shen ruochu speak, but after that, he will get more criticism and abuse from the second wife. He doesn''t want to talk to her any more. What he says is in vain, and his aunt won''t listen to anything.


    Here, the second wife stood there with a cold face. Chen Yao looked at the second wife and said sarcastically, "yes, I can''t help a servant girl spilling, but I can''t help you spilling. Is this when I''m not here, or do I feel like I''m already the governor''s wife?"


    Chen Yao has never said a word. Before Shen ruochu left, she told her that she must pay attention to Li Chen''s diet. She also knows that Li Chen''s illness and every meal is focused on what the mothers do on the small stove.


    If you have a bad stomach, you can''t eat disorderly. You must grasp it well and don''t mess with it.


    Chen Yao''s words can''t block the second wife. After a look at Chen Yao, she still doesn''t dare to make a mistake. These days, the old lady is oppressed by the governor, and she doesn''t dare to be a demon. Aunt Ba is very popular with the governor''s wife, which makes the governor treat Chen Yao much better than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    These days, in addition to staying with the eighth aunt, that is, staying with Chen Yao, the other aunts and wives have nothing to do with her. She doesn''t dare to fool around, but wait, they frame up Li Chen like this. Later, the old lady and the governor will come.


    She must grasp this matter, let Chen Yao completely roll down from the position of the governor''s wife, see how arrogant she is.


    Here, Chen Yao ignored the second wife and went to Li Chen. She asked the servant girl to bring Li Chen''s food. Li Chen''s stomach is not good now. Everything is soft and glutinous, according to Lu Yiming.


    Chen Yao looked at Li Chen and said in a soft voice, "Li Chen, eat these? Today, I''ve changed some flavors for you. If you always eat those, you''ll get tired of them. "


    Chen Yao looks at Li Chen and feels sorry for him. The child has been poor since he was a child. Now he looks at him and is also poor. When this happens, the second wife doesn''t care about Li Chen''s body at all. She just wants to fight for interests. It''s hopeless and hateful.


    Li Chen took a look at Chen Yao and said, "thank you, Ma."


    For nearly ten days, whether it''s breakfast, lunch or dinner, Chen Yao is dealing with everything. He''s afraid that Jing Rong won''t make it right. He has to deal with everything. These are all maternal love that he has never felt before.


    Now I feel it from Chen Yao. Chen Yao nodded, and his eyes were full of doting: "eat, eat, eat while it''s hot, but you can''t eat when it''s cold."


    I used to think that the child was cruel and cruel. I always worried that one day the child would become cruel. In fact, he didn''t know how to express it.


    What''s more, Li Chen knows how to be grateful. This sentence is my recognition of her.


    Looking at Li Chen in his heart, he is more or less envious. He has never felt such maternal love. He was hurt before, and he was afraid of his mother''s worry. He kept it from his mother. When he was sick, he carried it on his own. Now seeing that his mother is so good to Li Chen, can he not be envious?


    "What are you giving him? You also call her auntie. Your auntie is here. What kind of Auntie do you call others? Li Chen, don''t be silly. You can''t eat all these things. Maybe they''re going to hurt you. If you eat like this, you''re looking for death? Listen to my mother, don''t eat. " Second wife is really anxious, looking at Li Chen''s appearance.


    Maybe it''s these people who work together to kill him. How can her son be so stupid? Chen Yao dares to eat what he gives. It''s really killing. He still thinks his life is too long.


    Li Chen also called Chen Yao a mother. Why? This is her son. Why should she call others a mother? Chen Yao, did they give Li Chen a bow? Now she seriously doubts what these people have done.


    The more he thought about the second wife, the more terrifying he felt. Li Chen took a look at the second wife, ignored her words, and ate what Chen Yao asked his servant girl to send him. He knew better than anyone that they would harm him or save him.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen. She didn''t care what she said. She was so angry that she wanted to grab the bowl in Li Chen''s hand: "Li Chen, you are not allowed to eat their food, you must not eat their food, you know?"


    How can this silly son eat Chen Yao''s food? The second wife really didn''t understand.


    The second wife came forward to grab the bowl in lichen''s hand. Chen Yao took the second wife and looked at her fiercely: "if you have a hundred hearts, I won''t hurt him. If you hurt him, it won''t do me any good. Besides, I''m the wife. He called me" mama ". Isn''t it a matter of course?"


    All the children of these aunts can be called aunts. They don''t feel aggrieved at all. She is the wife of the governor''s office. It''s OK for Li Chen to call aunts.


    As soon as the second wife wanted to say something, the old lady''s voice came from outside. She came with the governor. The old lady took the lead in shouting, "who is going to harm my grandson? It''s too bold!"


    Last time, because of the night pearl incident, the governor taught the old lady a good lesson and sent her back to Nancheng. The old lady stopped a lot and did not dare to be a demon.


    Today, I heard that someone is trying to harm Li Chen. It''s not necessary to show her prestige and regain her sense of existence, so as to let people know that she is still in this military office, especially with Shen ruochu and Chen Yao.


    The old lady is even more energetic. Maybe today she can take the opportunity to bring down Chen Yao and Shen ruochu and let her recover. It''s not impossible.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao can''t help but feel funny when they look at the past. Normally, the old lady is indifferent to Li Chen. Although the old lady doesn''t like Chen Yao, what she doesn''t like is Chen Yao''s arrogance.


    In particular, Chen Yao''s nobility is seen by others as noble and by the old lady as pretense.


    But I still like Li Xing very much. Li Chen doesn''t like Li Xing''s eldest son and his own son. After all, he is fighting with Li Xing to supervise the army, and the old lady doesn''t like it any more. Today, she will be defending Li Chen like this, with a long heart and a short heart. It''s ridiculous and artificial.


    Those who can act are here, and those who love to act are here. Now I''m afraid I''m going to sing again. Li Chen is very calm. His eyes don''t have too much temperature, and he is eating quietly.The second lady stepped forward and took the food from Li Chen''s hand. Instead, she cried to the old lady and the governor: "old lady, governor, you are going to make the decision for my li Chen. Look what these people have done to my li Chen. If people are not ghosts, they will eat these things. Who knows if they have poisoned me?"


    The second wife''s waist is much straighter than before. She cries to the governor and the old lady. She cries as hard as it is. She insists that Shen ruochu and Chen Yao will work together to kill Li Chen.


    The old lady and the governor looked at Li Chen, just as they had already got full evidence. They really lost a lot of weight, and their looks were different from before.


    Li Chen used to be, not to mention lively, but ruddy.


    Since childhood, Li Chen''s body and bones are not good, but in recent years, he may have been carefully raised, which is much better than before. For a few days, they haven''t seen Li Chen. Even if they are in a governor''s office, it''s hard to meet him.


    Today, I saw Li Chen''s bony figure, and I was so surprised.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How can a good person be like this? " When the old lady approached Li Chen, she was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    It''s not like pretending. It seems that I really care about it, especially when I was shocked. Maybe I didn''t expect that a good person would be in such a mess, right?


    The governor was also very surprised. He cared more about Li Chen than Li Xing when he was a child, and he spoiled him more. Li Chen was not in good health since he was a child. He didn''t like Li Xing. He was a wild boy when he was a child, fighting and making trouble.


    When I was a child, I was only six or seven years old. When I was fighting with people, the servants came to fight him. At that time, I was very fierce. It must be the children who suffered from the losses between adults and children. They almost didn''t beat me to death.


    They all thought that Li Xing would complain and cry when he came back. Who knows, the boy didn''t mention it at all. The boy could come to the house and steal his gun and kill people directly. He was more than six years old and less than seven years old.


    It was quite shocking at that time. Since then, he hasn''t been in charge of strict enforcement, because strict enforcement won''t suffer losses, but Li Chen is different. He has been sick for three days and has more days taking medicine than not taking medicine.


    Day by day, little face is pale, now out of such a thing, how can the governor not be distressed.


    Looking at the reaction of the governor and the old lady, the second lady knew that they were in their heart. After all, it was their own children who didn''t care. The second lady began to cry: "they were not harmed. A few days ago, it wasn''t like this. Now it''s like this. It''s really my inability to be an aunt."


    Li Chen just looked at the second wife crying and complaining. From childhood, most of them were like this. As long as he was sick, with this thing, his mother could make people look up and down, and finally get the love of her father.


    Every time he gets sick, he becomes a tool to compete for favors, so he doesn''t want to let people tell his mother what happened around him. Now it seems that he can''t hide it.


    Shen ruochu, a stubborn man, went forward to the second wife and asked, "a few days ago, what did you do these days? His son is sick, do not come to see, also do not care, now found to be like this, know anxious? But my mother-in-law, every day to give him food, three meals a day, than who are attentive


    The second wife, who is an aunt, is either unqualified or unworthy. She can only hop high here. If she really wants to, she will not find out that Li Chen is wrong until now when she looks at her every day these days.


    "Didn''t I think it was a minor illness and didn''t take it seriously? You don''t want to pour dirty water on me here. You say that your mother-in-law comes here every day, three meals a day, to deliver food to him. It''s your mother-in-law who framed me. My poor son is still bewitched by you. You can''t tell the good from the bad. You don''t even want your own mother-in-law. You recognize others as your mother! " The more the second wife thought about it, the more sad she was. She retorted to Shen ruochu.


    Having raised her son for many years, I hope that she can follow him when he is promising in the future, isn''t she?


    Now, when things like this happen, the sons are all raised by others. They call Chen Yao''s mother, but they call her intimate. They don''t care about her feelings at all.


    Shen ruochu especially wants to scold the second wife. It''s not because you''re not qualified to be an aunt. That''s what Li Chen would do. Who would let his own mother stop and call others to be an aunt? But the second wife never knows how to reflect on herself. She only blames others one by one. It''s shameless.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the governor looked at the people present and asked, "what''s the matter? Go ahead, you say


    When lichen becomes like this, the governor can''t be unresponsive. Rao is a hard hearted man. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It''s reasonable. The governor really can''t help waking up from lichen.


    Without waiting to speak hard, Jing could not bear it any more. He stepped forward and said to the governor: "governor, the second young commander began to feel sick three months ago. Twenty days ago, he vomited blood. He went to the doctor and said that he had a bad stomach and prescribed medicine. But ten days ago, he vomited blood again. He went to several doctors and said that the young commander didn''t have a few days to live The doctor has saved our young commander. These days, he has taken some medicine to recuperate himself. His wife does the daily diet by herself. When the young commander eats, he has no stomachache any more. Although his appetite is much smaller, it''s really the best result. "


    When Jingrong says this, he can''t help reddening his eyes. They all know that the eldest young commander and the second young commander are fighting fiercely. The governor also has some news. Now that the second young commander has an accident, the eldest young commander and the governor''s wife are willing to do whatever they can for the second young commander.


    The governor''s wife sent food to the young commander every day. Before, what the young commander ate was easy to have a stomachache. In the past ten days, when he ate the food sent by his wife every day, he had no stomachache. Occasionally, he could eat something else. This is the best.


    The mother of the governor''s wife said that she was afraid that the soup cooked by the servant girl was not good enough and the heat was not good enough. She even cooked soup for the second young commander himself. Only the governor enjoyed these things, even the great young commander did not have any.


    Now she gives all her favors to the second young commander. When the second wife comes, she knows that she quarrels. She doesn''t care about the safety of the young commander. She doesn''t care about the safety of the young commander at all. She also complains for the governor''s wife.Shen ruochu can''t help laughing at the second wife. Look, it''s not what they said. There are people in Li Chen''s yard who understand what they do. Everyone can see what they do.


    The second wife looked at Jing Rong with wide eyes, and some of them couldn''t believe it: "Jing Rong, how can you defend these people who framed your young commander? You''ve been with the young commander for so many years. As an adjutant, you''ve been bribed. Damn it


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe a word of what these people said. Jing Rong must have been bribed to say that. Shen ruochu and Li Xing were really powerful. Even the difficult deputy who was with Li Chen was bribed.


    "I didn''t. I was born a young commander and died a ghost of him. I can''t be bribed. I''d like to ask the inspector to check." Jingrong respectfully opened his mouth. How could the adjutant from small to large be so easy to bribe?


    "It''s not a bribe. Let the governor invite more doctors to see. I think that people want to harm you all day long. No one is so vicious and boring as you." Lu Yiming was so angry that he scolded the second wife.


    The governor took a look at Lu Yiming and asked in a cold voice, "Li Xing, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    This kind of miscellaneous, you a, I a, really confused him, now looking at Li Chen like this, in addition to heartache, or heartache.


    It''s pitiful to beat the child when he was young. Even if it happened, the governor''s heart softened.


    Li Xing stepped forward and told the whole story clearly. He also told the governor, the governor, the old lady and the second lady about going to Fengcheng to get Ping''an button. They were frightened and couldn''t believe what Li Xing said.


    It''s unbelievable. How could such a thing happen? The second wife looked at Li Chen and wanted to say something more. Li Xing said directly: "Dad, if you don''t believe me, you can call the doctors from the military hospital and the central hospital to see if it''s Li Chen''s stomach disease or we set him up."


    It was early in the morning that Li Chen began to vomit blood. Shen ruochu called Lu Yiming to come over and asked Lu Yiming to examine Li Chen. Only then did he know that Li Chen was ill and that there was not so much time to frame Li Chen. The second wife would seize on one thing and start to discredit others.


    The governor''s face was ugly for a while, and the old lady could not help saying: "is it necessary to call another doctor for this? We all went to Fengcheng for Li Chen''s sake. That''s tantamount to sending our life. If something happens, how can we get it? "


    The old lady is standing up and practicing hard. If Li Chen''s illness is not too serious, how can he take risks? What else did the second lady want to say? When she saw the old lady and looked at the governor again, she held everything in her mouth.


    Who dares to say more about this? What she can do in the governor''s mansion is to rely on the support of the governor and the old lady. Now that the old lady and the governor believe what she says, it''s useless for her to say anything.


    "Li Xing has done a good job. It''s up to you. In a few days, you''ll take Li Chen to Yu''s Island and ask the master of Yu''s family to cure him. If you have any requirements, let the master just mention them. We''ll try our best to meet them." The governor said to Li Xing.


    Rare father son affection, no interest in it, the governor certainly hope that Li Chen alive.


    Even though she didn''t like Li Chen, the old lady had only two sons, Li Xing and Li Chen. Si Yuan had a daughter. Si Yuan was still dumb, and her children were very weak. If she left, it would be a big loss.


    "I see, Abba." Li Xing nodded. Even if the governor didn''t ask, he knew that he would take Li Chen''s affairs seriously.


    Li Xing said that, the old lady was more satisfied with Li Xing. She was very pleased with Li Xing and said, "my grandson is still sensible. Your father and I are happy."


    Li Xing is really sensible. We don''t know what Li Chen''s attitude towards Li Xing is about this kind of thing?


    Although they didn''t fight on the card, they all knew about the private fight. Li Xing didn''t care about those. On the contrary, Fengcheng gave Li Chen this safety clasp to save Li Chen''s life. It was not easy.


    This matter, that is to say, to be strict with this kind of magnanimity, others would like to see the other party die, and no one would argue with him.


    The governor nodded in agreement. The old lady did not say wrong about this. What Lixing did was really good. At least, he saw that the two brothers were affectionate and lichen didn''t give up.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything. The governor believed it, and the old lady praised her hard work. At least this time, what the old lady said was fair. The second lady was dumb.


    But things have become like this, she must be a little down.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife, and the corners of his mouth were full of ridicule and sarcasm: "the second wife now knows the truth, we didn''t frame Li Chen, did we? Do you need to invite all the doctors to give the second wife peace of mind? "


    They have said it several times and made it clear to the second wife that they didn''t frame Li Chen. They did all this for Li Chen''s good. But the second wife didn''t listen at all and felt wholeheartedly that they were setting Li Chen up.


    He also called the governor and the old lady. Now the governor and the old lady are here. Why didn''t the second lady make it clear?


    Why don''t you make a lot of noise just now? Why did the governor kill them?


    The second wife was blocked by Shen ruochu, and her face was very blue. She thought about Li Chen and Li Xing. Who knew Li Xing would do those things for Li Chen. She thought about being beaten in the face. Naturally, she felt bad. The governor was also here.


    If she continues to make trouble, she still doesn''t know how the governor will deal with her. Of course, she has stopped a lot, but Shen ruochu is so hateful. It''s unreasonable.


    She had to be forced to die, but the second wife was also a smart person. She ran to lichen, pulled lichen''s clothes, red eyes, and said to lichen, "lichen, you say that your child is the same. You''ve got such a serious illness and such a big thing. Why don''t you tell your mother? She really doesn''t fit in her heart."


    She really didn''t expect that even Chen Yao knew about this kind of thing. She didn''t know that she was a mother. Could it be a taste in her heart?Li Chen deliberately let people hide from her, simply do not put her in the eyes of this aunt, is really not filial ah, too not filial.


    Li Chen just glanced at the second wife and didn''t speak, but Shen ruochu was a little angry. At this time, the second wife still took Li Chen as a shield and didn''t have the responsibility of being an aunt.


    In the eyes of the second wife, Li Chen is just a tool.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward, took the second wife and separated them from Li Chen. There was no warm voice: "why don''t you tell me, don''t you know? Besides, second wife, these days, even if Li Chen didn''t tell you, you should know. If you ask about it, you can always find out, right? But you didn''t, but my wife found out. My mother-in-law came to Li Chen every day to deliver three meals a day. Every meal was dedicated, or even personally. That''s the difference between her and you. She was more attentive to Li Chen than you were to Li Chen. It''s such a time. You don''t know how to reflect, but you also put the responsibility on others. You also said that your mother poisoned Li Chen''s meals. How are you What kind of heart do you know best? "


    What his wife said and slandered them behind his back, they all tolerated. This is what they should do to repay Li Chen''s kindness, but what she did for Li Chen is really kind, from the bottom of her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    But she was slandered by the second wife again and again. It was really hateful. She was really not reconciled to let the second wife know what she was doing here, what she was proud of, and all her behaviors were really disgusting.


    Li Chen was in such a bad mood that she didn''t want to tear the second wife. But she didn''t want to wake up at all. She couldn''t help tearing the second wife.


    As soon as these words came out, the second lady''s face was very ugly. The governor over there looked at the second lady fiercely, but the old lady couldn''t help slapping her, slapping her back and forth, and slapping her with tinnitus.


    Covering her face for a long time, the old lady angrily scolded the second lady: "bitch, useless thing, my son is sick, I don''t know, I don''t know how to reflect, and I have the face to shout here, saying that others framed your son, others framed Li Chen, Li Chen didn''t know? How can you teach your son this virtue of being an aunt? "


    The old lady''s words are not to protect Chen Yao and Shen ruochu, but to protect Li Xing. Li Xing has done so much for Li Chen. If the second lady is ungrateful, she will slander Li Xing. The old lady must help her grandson to express her grievances.


    The second wife was beaten. She felt very sad. She covered her face and didn''t dare to refute anything. She had to bear it in silence, but she was so anxious that she wanted to tear Shen ruochu up. This account will not be settled like this. Sooner or later, she will have to ask Shen ruochu to get it back.


    Shen ruochu felt very comfortable. In front of the governor and the old lady, she could not do anything to the second lady. The old lady was the most suitable one.


    The governor over there looks even worse. Looking at the second wife, he can''t help but scold: "normally, how do I tell you to stay at home and teach my husband and children well? Don''t come out to be a demon. You are the one who makes your son like this!"


    The meaning of the governor is very clear. This is that the second wife didn''t do a good job. The retribution came. The retribution was not on the second wife, but on Li Chen. This is very serious. The governor blamed Li Chen''s illness on the second wife''s bad health.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the governor''s words are right. The second wife is not good. The retribution is on Li Chen. Li Chen is also pitiful.


    The second wife''s face was ugly for a while, and her eyes were red. She looked at the governor: "governor, what you said is wrong. All my life, I''ve done my best for Li Chen and for the governor''s office. I don''t have any credit. How can the governor say that about me?"


    She didn''t know that Li Chen was ill, but Li Chen didn''t let her come to see her on purpose. She was wronged when the governor said that.


    The governor snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the second wife. He said in a voice without any temperature: "enough. You''ve made enough trouble. Now go back to your own foreign house. Li Chen is sick these days. Don''t disturb him any more. Wait for my order. In the future, without my order, the second wife will not be allowed to see the second young commander again. Who let him in? I''ll tell you We''ll shoot anyone! "


    He said that Li Chen was ill. He said that as an aunt, she didn''t know that her son was ill, and she also said that someone else had framed him. It''s disgusting that the second wife told him about the merits and hardships.


    The second wife''s face turned pale for a while. The governor is really here. She can''t even see Li Chen. How can this work?


    Li Chen is ill. The governor must have come here more often. She has to take advantage of Li Chen''s illness to regain her favor. If she is not here, Shen ruochu and Chen Yao will not be able to occupy the limelight. She is absolutely not reconciled.


    The second wife took the governor''s clothes, knelt down in front of the governor, and begged to the governor: "governor, you can''t do this. Lichen is my son. He is ill. I''m more anxious than anyone. You can''t help me to see my son. These days, I must guard lichen."


    The second wife couldn''t care so much. She cried and begged for the governor''s permission to let her stay with Li Chen. Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. Could the second wife take good care of Li Chen?


    They are selfish, really for Li Chen, take good care of Li Chen, she really does not believe.


    The governor looked at the second wife in front of him. His eyes were full of ridicule. He raised his foot and kicked the second wife in the stomach. The second wife was kicked out and fell to the ground. It was very painful.


    "Have you had enough? What can you do here? What have you done for your son over the years? Now that you know you''re going to guard him, what are you doing? " The governor said angrily.


    These days, I didn''t care about my son. The second wife is not qualified to be an aunt anymore. She only has her own interests, and nothing matters.


    The second wife looked at the angry governor in horror. She forgot the pain in her back for a while. She didn''t know the pain, but she was really afraid. How could she know the pain?


    She has been with the governor for so long, and she has always been the favorite. Even when she was out of favor, the governor didn''t give her such a hard hand. The second wife looked at the governor and felt very sad.Is this a complete fall from grace?


    No matter what, she can''t be out of favor. She must take this opportunity to return to the governor. The second wife pounced on Li Chen and said to him, "Li Chen, I''m my mother. I love you most. You can see me clearly. You can help me talk to your father and say that I''ll take care of you. My mother will take good care of you. OK, look When you are so sick, how can your mother rest assured that she won''t be with you? "


    Although Li Chen''s temperament is light to everyone, he is Li Chen''s aunt. Li Chen can''t say nothing about love. He just let his aunt be bullied. Li Chen can''t be like this.


    This is not what a son should do. Li Chen just looks at the second wife, and his eyes are full of ridicule. He feels that this scene is too familiar, and he can''t tell whether it is reality or the past.


    In the past, when he was sick and had a fever, his mother was like this. She took him and begged him incessantly. Li Chen, don''t take any medicine, OK? You''re OK. If the fever subsided after two days, you''ll be OK. Dad won''t come to see us, don''t want us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    So a little cold was dragged to the end and became a fever. At the end of the fever, his whole throat was like a fire and he was confused. He didn''t remember anything, just remember.


    Every time she cried on the side, when her father came, she cried even harder. Then her father comforted her and lived here. He didn''t know whether the crying was true or false.


    I don''t know whether she really loves him or not. All he knows is that the doctor said that it''s OK to take two or three doses of medicine, cool down, or go to the hospital for an injection. It''s not a serious illness.


    But often, his mother let him delay serious, no way, just let the doctor treat him, do not care about his feelings, now, like back to a child, that kind of loneliness and helplessness.


    Originally it didn''t hurt much, but now his brain was full of pain. Li Chen glanced at the second wife coldly, and said in a voice without any temperature: "mama, go back, there are so many people here to take care of me. You can have a rest in the room."


    He doesn''t want to let the past things happen again, he also wants to have a good clean period of time, these days, grandma is not around, closer than when, don''t listen to her all day calculation this, calculation that, it''s really annoying.


    The second wife''s face turned pale for a while. She reached for Li Chen and said, "Li Chen, how can you treat your aunt like this? Don''t you really know what she''s thinking? She doesn''t look at you... "


    She thought that Li Chen would stand on her side and help her speak. Who knows, even Li Chen said that the child was bewitched by Shen ruochu and Chen Yao. She couldn''t tell the good from the bad. If she didn''t come, how could these people make Li Chen feel better?


    Even if he saved Li Chen''s life, he might not treat Li Chen sincerely. Without waiting for the second wife to finish her speech, the old lady was already angry. She scolded the second wife: "enough, don''t be so sentimental here. They all said that they don''t want you to stay here. He has become like this. You''re an aunt. Why do you have to be so hard on him You''re going to force people to death before they''re cured? "


    The old lady was also angry about what the second lady did today. She was so derelict in her duties that she almost lost her son. Who dares to let her take care of Li Chen again.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the old lady. She didn''t think the old lady was willing to help them today. Instead, she knew that the governor was not a fool. This was an opportunity to make peace with the governor and ease the relationship between mother and son.


    Everyone is calculating and calculating their own plans. This is the governor''s office. It''s full of intrigues. Even an ordinary family is inferior. In an ordinary family, when a child is sick, everyone''s heart is in the same place.


    Instead of this kind of calculation, all of them are for their own interests. The governor here has no patience. He takes the second wife and looks at her fiercely and says, "enough. Take the second wife out and don''t let her see Li Chen again. Without my order, don''t let her people get close to Li Chen''s foreign house any more!"


    Anyway, the second wife can''t help. These days, Su Yi has to reflect on what he has done. If Su Yi doesn''t change, he will take over Li Chen to Chen Yao.


    From then on, there was no such a mother as Suyi.


    In spite of the second wife''s resistance and shouting, the adjutant listened to the governor''s order and pulled the second wife out. At this time, the governor said something and lost his temper. Who dares to neglect it? Even if the second wife gets up one day, he can''t take care of it.


    When Su Yi was dragged out, Shen ruochu was relieved. At least this time, the governor was not confused. He could tell the good from the bad. Otherwise, Su Yi would do it again.


    In the middle of this, if Lu Yiming prescribes medicine for Li Chen, and Su Yi takes his temper and refuses to give it to Li Chen, or if someone secretly changes the medicine, Li Chen''s life will be killed. They will go to Fengcheng in vain.


    What''s more, she didn''t want Li Chen to die. She wanted Li Chen to live well, so she didn''t dare to block it. She had to make the governor drive Su Yi out and keep Su Yi away from Li Chen. Only in this way can she be safe.


    The second wife was dragged away. Shen ruochu looked over and found that behind the old lady, there was a lady who was very well-dressed. She was almost the same age as her mother-in-law, and she was with Zhao Yinger. Her eyes were full of pride.


    It''s easy to see that those who have a good status, especially those who are rich in jewelry, not to mention that they are with Zhao Ying''er and appear in the governor''s office again. The one who is still behind the old lady is definitely not someone else, but the aunt who is strict in speaking.


    Zhao Yinger''s grandmother, Mrs. Zhao, these days, they are not in the city. Mrs. Zhao has been here for a long time, so she can bear to not speak from beginning to end and not stand in line, which is enough to prove the woman''s shrewdness and endurance. The calculation is not simple.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Yinger''s city hall is mostly learned from Mrs. Zhao. When Mrs. Zhao saw Shen ruochu looking at herself, she nodded slightly to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu also took the initiative to return the ceremony. They didn''t speak.


    However, from entering the door, Mrs. Zhao looked at Shen ruochu all the time. She looked very good. Although she was pregnant with her body and had good temperament, she should have read a lot of books. Some of her temperament can be seen at a glance. She was piled up by books.Shen ruochu is very good at teaching the second wife of the governor. She is just like a strict aunt. She can do whatever she wants and does nothing. She can''t do it without any means.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Ying''er has suffered many losses here and has been scarred on her face. It''s no wonder that when she meets such a strong opponent, they just nod to each other. They say hello and don''t speak.


    Mrs. Zhao is an aunt and an elder. It is reasonable to say that Shen ruochu has come back and has to find an opportunity to visit Mrs. Zhao. Today, the situation is urgent. I have met her.


    It''s not a good thing that Mrs. Zhao is here. When she and Li Chen were no longer lost in Fengcheng, they didn''t know anything. Now they are back in Fengcheng, Zhao Ying''er is here, and Mrs. Zhao is here, so they have to set up some defenses to avoid a big loss.


    Here, the governor and the old lady didn''t notice Shen ruochu''s and Mrs. Zhao''s thoughts. They just said to Chen Yao: "these days, it''s hard for you to take care of Li Chen. You know what he likes. Please. The child will be grateful to you in the future. At least, I''ll call you a mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    The governor felt sorry for Li Chen. He also knew that Chen Yao had worked hard to take care of Li Chen these days. He did it by himself. He really treated Li Chen as his own son. This is really rare.


    The second wife can''t do it. The second wife''s daily life is very smart. It''s really useless when something happens. She''s devoted to selfishness. Over the years, he''s seen it clearly.


    Li Chen called Chen Yao''s mother. It''s not a loss. What Chen Yao did for Li Chen can''t be done by her own mother. Chen Yao didn''t pay so much attention to the strict things.


    When Chen Yao did these things, he didn''t want to let the governor praise himself, and didn''t think about other things.


    This is to comply with their own heart, think Li Chen this child is pitiful.


    "I know. If the governor doesn''t say that, I know. I''ll take good care of him. Don''t worry." Chen Yao looks at Li Chen and answers the governor''s words.


    There are only two sons in the governor. Li Chen''s nature is not bad. She doesn''t hate this child.


    The governor nodded. Here, Mrs. Zhao, who had been silent, said: "the child is really pitiful. My mother doesn''t care. It''s also true. Ah, but it''s good to have a wife. She''s strict. What''s the matter? What''s the need? You tell Mr. Yu that we Zhao family will also meet his requirements."


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Zhao again. She couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Zhao didn''t speak. She just waited to see the final winner before she chose to stand in line. She didn''t know who Mrs. Zhao was going to stand in line, but she was more sure of how deep this woman''s mind was.


    In a word, she fawned on the governor and Li Chen. It''s OK to fawn on the governor. Fawning on Li Chen made her a little confused. She just didn''t think about it for the time being. It''s a step by step.


    "Yes, aunt." The firm implementation should be a, the eye ground is the mind that lets a person guess not thoroughly.


    The governor was in a good mood. He was moved by Mrs. Zhao''s words. His cousin, who was the wife of the Zhao family, originally came to see the old lady and took Zhao Yinger back. It must not be easy for him to have this heart.


    The governor no longer said anything more. He said to everyone, "come on, follow me to the study. Everyone else should go back to have a rest."


    Li Chen is ill and needs more rest.


    "Yes, Abba." Li Xing responds, raises his hand and shakes Shen ruochu''s hand, and then leaves with the governor. Zhao Ying''er stands aside and looks at their little actions, but she is jealous.


    She likes Li Xing, which has never changed. Now seeing that Shen ruochu and Li Xing are still so intimate, she has no chance. Can she not be jealous? It''s crazy with jealousy.


    But I can''t help it. Li Xing doesn''t like her. I just hope that when she comes, she can help her marry Li Xing.


    As soon as the governor and Li Xing left, the others left. They were just playing for the governor. They could have a few sincere friends. No one was a fool. They knew very well.


    Shen ruochu even knew that when Mrs. Zhao left, she said, "if you need anything, let someone come to me."


    It''s all fake. No way! This is in the governor''s mansion. It''s not his turn to take care of Mrs. Zhao. Li Chen doesn''t even have to be perfunctory. Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao leave together.


    Chen Yao also asked people to pack up their things and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you''ll go back to have a rest soon. After taking the train for a few days, you can''t hurt yourself."


    This child is bold, the strict line went to Fengcheng also just, this child also followed past, oneself big belly, oneself don''t know?


    It''s ridiculous to dare to take risks. That''s why Shen ruochu and Li Xing went secretly. She didn''t know. If she knew, she would have to stop Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Chen Yao, "yes, I know, Ma."


    Chen Yao doesn''t say any more and leads the servant girl to leave together. Shen ruochu has a good disposition. You don''t have to tell her these things. She knows very well in her heart.


    To have such a daughter-in-law who has always advocated is also a blessing to be strict. If you have such a good temper at first, you have your own opinions, but you don''t want to take the limelight of a man, what can you say.


    This alone is enough.


    So from the beginning, she will love her to the core. She is also very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    As soon as Chen Ya left, Shen ruochu moved a stool and sat down beside Li Chen. What the second wife did today was really a big blow to Li Chen. No one could stand his own mother''s doing such a thing.


    "You don''t have to take her seriously. If you can''t look at many things, don''t think about them any more. When I was a child, my grandmother and grandfather left. Even if I was adopted by the Han family, the Han family gave me care and love that I never had, but I still live in hatred."


    Shen ruochu said to Li Chen that she didn''t want to mention these things before, even Han''s elder brother, she never mentioned them.


    She knows that her sadness and sadness will make the Han family worry together. It is not easy for them to adopt her. She is much luckier than everyone else. Without the Han family, she may be in the mountains and feed the wolf.But fortunately, she was saved by the elder brother, but she didn''t get revenge for the hatred between grandma and grandfather. She was not safe for a day. She kept thinking about it all the time, so she went back to the Lost City regardless of the opposition of the Han family.


    Although Shen Wei and Fang Jing have both been punished as they should be, their grandmother and grandfather can''t come back. Sometimes she thinks that it''s her own father. His mother has done so many things for him, so he doesn''t have any mercy.


    Just in order to let the son of successive generations, can smoothly have a reputation, all the feelings can be ignored.


    It''s so important to carry on the family line. In the end, it''s not the end. Rong Ge''er was sent away and the whole person was abandoned. Now she doesn''t care whether she''s alive or dead. Shen Wei thinks that the child is his son. It''s just someone else''s child that the second aunt is too pregnant with.


    This is the retribution of cause and effect. It is the retribution of those selfish people. No one can change it. Those people have been selfish all their lives. In the end, none of them will come to a good end.


    Li Chen takes a look at Shen ruochu and listens to Shen ruochu talking about the past. She knows that Shen ruochu is trying to persuade him to open up. She has never known about Shen ruochu.


    It turns out that she has such a temperament because she has suffered too much.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be too sad, and I will be." Li Chen said slowly, the corners of his mouth full of sarcasm, "I''ve been fighting all my life, I don''t know, I''m a joke."


    In a word, Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Her eyes are full of confusion. She wants to comfort Li Chen, but she doesn''t understand what Li Chen means now.


    She just wants to tell Li Chen that some people are cold and thin in nature and selfish to the extreme. No one can help them. I hope Li Chen can be more open-minded and not be bothered by these things.


    "She is not my aunt at all. I have no blood relationship with her at all, and I am not the son of the governor." After thinking about it, Li Chen told Shen ruochu the truth.


    These days, this matter has been bothering him all the time. Everyone thinks that he is the most qualified position to be strict with and supervise the army. Who knows, he is a joke and not qualified at all.


    In a word, the cup in Shen ruochu''s hand fell to the ground and broke.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen so stupidly: "you, what do you say?"


    His eyes are full of shock and disbelief. He feels like a dream. It''s impossible. Li Chen has been in the governor''s mansion for so many years. How can he not be the son of the governor?


    This is impossible at all. No matter how calm you are, you will be shocked.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu''s reaction, which seemed to be expected. Let alone Shen ruochu, when he knew, he couldn''t believe it. He had people check it several times, and the result was the same. Then he knew that it was true.


    He didn''t even have the courage to ask the second wife why he wasn''t born, whose son he was, and why he was in the governor''s mansion. No wonder his mother always regarded him as a tool to win favor.


    He has been thinking, it''s really his own mother, knowing that she is sick, it''s impossible to ignore it. It turns out that it''s not his own son, it''s just a tool. What does it matter to his mother.


    As long as she''s alive, nothing else matters. She doesn''t care about those things. She just uses her position as the second wife.


    "I''m not his son. I have no blood relationship with her. I asked Jing rongcha to do it. After thinking about it, I''ll tell you. In the future, I won''t compete with Li Xing for the position of supervisor. I know my own identity." Li Chen said slowly.


    After a look at Shen ruochu and seeing that Shen ruochu hasn''t slowed down until now, Li Chen once again said, "after a few days, I''ll follow you to Yu''s Island and cure you. I''ll tell my father that I''ll leave the lost city. From then on, I won''t hinder you any more."


    In the past, he thought he was the son of the governor and would not be willing to be the governor. Now I know, what qualification does he have to compete with Li Xing for the position of the governor?


    All his efforts over the years have been in vain, just a joke.


    "Don''t you mention the governor or not? How do you know about this? Your brother has never thought of competing with you for the position of governor! " Shen ruochu said with Li Chen.


    Li Xing didn''t plan to fight for the position of supervisor from the very beginning. He has his own ambition and plans, which have nothing to do with the supervisor. She also talked to Li Chen before.


    Now listen to Li Chen''s words, how can I not be shocked in my heart?


    It''s just too shocking. Well, Li Chen will find out that he is not the son of the second wife.


    "A few days ago, when I went to see a doctor, someone sent me a letter saying that she wanted her son to join the government as a soldier, otherwise she would go to the governor to report me, saying that I was not the son of the governor." Li Chen said indifferently, as if he were talking about other people''s words.


    A few days ago, he was not so seriously ill, but occasionally had a stomachache.


    On that day, he came back from the hospital after prescribing some medicine, and someone sent a letter to don''t care about it. He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe the contents of the letter.


    "This kind of thing is just bullshit. Do you believe it? Casually, someone will send you a letter saying that you are not the son of the governor. She just uses you to threaten you and ask you to ask her son to work in the military government. Are you stupid? I believe everyone''s words. I think you are sick and stupid. " Shen ruochu said to himself.


    I still can''t believe what Li Chen said. This kind of thing is not a joke. Let the governor know. How can it happen?


    I don''t know how many people are going to die. She knows that the second wife is brave, but she thinks that the second wife doesn''t dare to mess with people''s children. She takes it out to fool the governor. This is the governor.


    It''s not so easy for civet cat to change the prince. The second wife doesn''t have the courage.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu with a smile: "when I knew it, my reaction was the same as yours. I can''t believe it!"


    He has been fighting with Li Xing all his life, thinking about how to get the position of the governor and how to get Shen ruochu. Now someone tells him that he is not the son of the governor, and he takes this kind of thing out to coerce him.


    With his temper, how can he make the other party feel better? He must put the other party in the prison of the government, and slowly torture him to death. Only in this way can he be useful.


    So he asked Jing Rong to find out. He caught the man and brought him to the front. When the man brought him to the front, he found that it was the mother who was with his grandmother.When mammy saw Li Chen, she was obviously expected. She didn''t have too much fear. On the contrary, she was very calm: "good young commander! I''ve seen you, young commander


    "You sent a letter to me saying that your son was not allowed to work in the government, so you went to the governor to report me, not the governor''s son. Do you know what you are talking about? Do you want your life for your son? " Lichen couldn''t hide his anger. He couldn''t wait to strangle the mother in front of him. "Dare you slander me, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now!"


    How much is very angry, with life experience in the article, for everyone will be angry, even if this is the mother with the grandmother before.


    Mammy looked at Li Chen, his mouth was full of sarcastic smile: "you say, young commander, I went to see the second wife, and I didn''t have a deal with her. Young commander is not curious. I''m good. Why don''t I work beside her? Where have you been these years? "


    She has done so many things for her wife, making her beautiful, so that she has today''s position. But the second wife almost killed her, and had her son killed. How could she be reconciled? Even if she died, she would bring her wife into the water.


    These years, she didn''t know how to live and hide, but she was found by her wife, and she gave up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    It''s better to come directly to the second Young Marshal. Maybe the second Young Marshal is here to save her and her son''s life. On the wife''s side, they have been chased and killed. They have gone out of the city. They have been found and there is no place to go.


    She had to go back to the Lost City, and she wrote a letter to the second young commander. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the second young commander to bring her here. Mammy looked at death as if she would return home.


    "Where have you been these years?" Li Chen almost squeezed out of his teeth. He looked at the mammy in front of him fiercely. When he was young, Mammy was really the most effective mammy around his grandmother.


    Grandma can be the second wife smoothly, and she has made great contribution.


    He has always been very curious about how mammy suddenly disappeared. His grandmother said that Mammy was ill and left the city. He would not work in the governor''s mansion in the future. At that time, he was very curious.


    He remembered the day before mammy left. She was in good health. Why did she suddenly get sick?


    Mammy''s mouth with a mocking smile: "that''s because I''m beside my wife. Your life experience has always been like a Zha bullet. My wife, even if one day, your life experience suddenly exposed, all her things will be ruined, so she can''t sleep at night and wants me to leave the governor''s mansion."


    Since her wife didn''t marry the governor, she has been waiting on her side. She is the son of the Su family. She has always been her best assistant. She said that in order not to let the governor find out the truth.


    Let her take her son and hide out. She will give them money to make a good life for them. What she said as a wife is true and she never doubted anything.


    I really trust the second wife, but who knows, when they are in the Lost City, it''s OK. As soon as they get out of the Lost City, the adjutants who follow them and say they are escorting them safely begin to attack them.


    If she hadn''t been on guard, the lives of her and her son would have been lost, and her wife was so cruel that she would have been willing to escape. She had to kill them, even her son.


    It''s really poisonous to say nothing about human feelings.


    "You''re bullshit Li Chen is angry. He raises his hand and sweeps everything on the table. His eyes are full of anger. Looking at the mother in front of him, he can''t believe it.


    He has been in the governor''s mansion for so many years. If he had not been the son of the governor, he would have found out according to his father''s shrewdness that it would have been impossible for his mother to hide for so many years.


    This Mammy, it''s all bullshit.


    The corners of Mammy''s mouth were full of sarcasm: "am I bullshit? You can ask the governor. When your grandmother was pregnant, she had to go back to the capital to have a baby. She told the governor''s office that she was afraid of being assassinated. What she said was that she was afraid of being assassinated. She was afraid that she would give birth to a daughter and couldn''t help her. Sure enough, your grandmother was smart and had foresight. How did she become a second wife these years? "


    At that time, the second wife said, who can guarantee whether it''s a son or a daughter when she''s pregnant? She just followed the governor, but she didn''t come in. The governor''s wife''s family is very powerful.


    It''s one of the four aristocratic families. It''s not so easy to deal with. I''m afraid the lady won''t let me in. I can''t guarantee whether the child in my stomach is a son or a daughter, but I can''t bet.


    So my wife went back to the capital with people and planned to live in the capital.


    Otherwise, if she gave birth to a daughter and couldn''t enter the gate of the governor''s mansion, everything would be in vain. How could she be reconciled? She was also the eldest lady of the Su family.


    But the governor said that the wife in the family would not allow her to enter the door. Let her endure for another two years. When he persuades the wife, she can enter the door.


    How can we do that? A supervisor is afraid of a woman.


    She and her children had to enter the door of the governor''s mansion, so she had to have a son in her stomach.


    The second wife didn''t spend much time in the lost city. She said that she was in the lost city and no one took care of her. The governor thought that he was too busy. Even Chen Yao and Baoyi were raised in Shaocheng and didn''t dare to take them with him.


    At this time, he has just taken the position of supervisor. It''s not easy to convince those people. We have to guard against it. Children and women will become the conspiracy to threaten him.


    When the second wife mentioned it, the governor certainly agreed. Without much delay, the governor sent someone to escort the second wife to the capital to have a baby. But the governor was so stupid that he never thought that the second wife had a big stomach to toss back and forth, just to let people wait for the baby.


    Mrs. Su''s brother is in the lost city. How can someone wait on her? Mrs. Su has been setting up a defense in the capital for a long time.


    Mammy followed the second wife to the capital. In her hometown in the capital, the midwife, the nurse and the baby sitter all gathered together and waited for the second wife to come.


    Mammy said that. Even if Li Chen didn''t believe it, he had to believe it. No one would make up these words. He had heard of it.


    My mother went to the capital to give birth to a son and gave the governor good news.


    The governor was not happy. Later, many people came to the governor''s office to take them back. Chen Yao didn''t agree with her. She took people to Shaocheng and knelt outside for a day.I hope Chen Yao will allow them to enter the door. Everyone says that the governor''s wife is too soft hearted to see her mother kneeling at the door holding him. The governor''s wife says that she is also an aunt and can''t see her children frozen.


    After that, she didn''t take charge of the affairs of the governor''s office any more. She was separated from her father. She slowly began to take charge of the affairs of the governor''s office.


    I took the second wife''s seat from an outer room.


    It''s enough to see how deep she''s scheming is. It''s not impossible to change her children. Li Chen''s sarcastic words are tickled. In the past two years, she''s been losing power again and again. She''s not stupid.


    But too greedy, too confident, feel that these years, have not suffered.


    We will not suffer losses in the future. Who knows, it is miscalculation. We are not fools, and retribution will come back sooner or later.


    "Do you know where my mother brought me back? Who am I from? " Li Chen''s voice almost squeezed out of his teeth made people feel chilly.


    Mammy looked at Li Chen, looked at Li Chen''s appearance, should believe her words, she does not ask for more, to find a future for her son, and then to find a comfortable old age for herself, this is enough.


    She is right to take the risk to find Li Chen. She knows that the second Young Marshal is much better than his wife.


    "I don''t know where my wife picked up the baby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Mammy respectfully answered Li Chen''s words, which was true. She really didn''t know: "I went to the capital with my wife, and the midwife held a child and gave it to her wife. At that time, her wife asked whether it was a son or a daughter? The midwife said it was a daughter, and the wife said, "change it!"


    She was also quite surprised at that time. Her wife had never told her to do it, but the midwife took the baby away. When she came back, the nurse took a son and took the young lady away. What did the young lady look like.


    She didn''t even look at it. Later, the midwives and nannies disappeared, and she was the only one alive.


    When the young commander was five years old, his wife couldn''t stand it any longer. She was asked to leave the governor''s mansion and hide for so many years.


    Li Chen nodded, and felt that she was powerful and scheming the same way. She knew this and that. In a word, she would not let one person know all the things, and she would do it carefully.


    Is to prevent one day, the deeds of the fall, they will come to a terrible end.


    Mammy looked at Li Chen and said to him, "Young Marshal, I''m not here to expose your business. I know that it''s not good for me to take this position and give you away. I just hope you can give me a house and find a job for my son. I''m really happy I don''t want any more. "


    Mammy said it lightly and seriously. She talked about the terms with Li Chen. Looking at Li Chen, she should be much more talkative than her wife. She was too cruel and just wanted to let them die.


    She knew that she couldn''t talk to Li Chen about too many conditions at the beginning. She took her time and made plans slowly.


    Li Chen raised his eyelids, looked at the mother in front of him, and asked, "this matter, as far as you know, does your son know, mother?"


    Li Chen''s voice is not warm, it is very cold, Li Chen is small is this kind of temperament, Mammy also used to, obviously did not care too much.


    "I don''t know, young commander. Don''t worry. I haven''t mentioned this to my son. He doesn''t know." Mammy hurriedly to Li Chen return a way.


    My son, I don''t know?


    It''s not good to be around when you''re young. Otherwise, you don''t need her to help you find a job in the military government. The military government has a lot of money and money. When my son works in the military government, he won''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    She asked the second Young Marshal for more money, enough for their family''s future life.


    Li Chen nodded, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which made people unable to guess his mood.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I hope mammy won''t let others know about it." With a smile, Li Chen looked at the mother in front of him.


    When talking, Li Chen gives Jing Rong a look. Jing Rong walks towards Mammy and comes to Mammy.


    When she handed over the two little yellow croakers to Mammy, Mammy''s eyes were straight. The money given by the second wife had already been spent almost. There was a black sheep in the family. The money she worked outside was not enough.


    Now two young marshals are born, and they are two little yellow croakers. Can mammy not be happy? I don''t know how to express my feelings.


    "Thank you, Young Marshal. Thank you, Young Marshal!" Mammy takes over the little yellow croaker in Jingrong''s hand and thanks to lichen.


    She knew that it was right to come to Li Chen. Li Chen would not kill her, but would provide for her. In the future, her life would be better, and she would no longer have to work as a coolie.


    Lichen nodded and gave Jingrong a look. Jingrong then said to Mammy, "Mammy, I''ll take you back. By the way, I''ll find your son and change you into a bigger house. You come to our young commander. Don''t worry, we young commander will meet all your requirements."


    Jingrong said it was polite, and mammy couldn''t distinguish the southeast and northwest with Jingrong.


    No one has been so polite to her for a long time. When she used to be with the second wife, she was the most trusted mother of the second wife, the housekeeper of the second wife, the servants, the maids, and the aunts.


    Which one doesn''t flatter her and stuff her?


    Life is really natural and unrestrained. Mammy doesn''t say anything more and leaves with Jingrong. Lichen sits there, holding a cigarette without striking a match. His whole hand is shaking.


    Keep shaking, until now there is no way to accept this fact.


    When Jing Rong came back again, he came to Li Chen and said respectfully, "young commander, I''ve done it!"


    "And her son? Everyone, are they clean? " Li Chen raised his head and looked at the scene in front of him. His voice was hard to hear.


    Jing Rong lowered his voice and approached Li Chen: "when it''s clean, the body is thrown directly into the Yunjiang river. Even if it''s checked, there''s no trace."


    He has been working around Li Chen for so many years. These little things are not a problem. Li Chen nods his head and feels relieved about Jing Rong''s work.That mammy has to die. After so many years, she has been able to win the pursuit of her grandmother, and dare to come back to the lost city to discuss terms with him, which is enough to prove that this mammy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If something happens in the future, it must be the first one to turn back. They must not be allowed to go back alive. Otherwise, it will be him who died.


    "Young commander, what should we do now? What should we do with the rest?" Jing Rong asked Li Chen, "do you believe what that mammy said?"


    Mammy and Mammy''s people were killed, but the identity of the Young Marshal, the rest of the things have to deal with, he can''t believe that the second wife will do such a thing, care about a spectator is also frightened, can''t accept, with the two young Marshal side, also be considered to have seen the world, now out of such a thing, don''t know how to deal with.


    "Don''t check now, what that mammy said is absolutely true." Li Chen cold voice says to Jing Rong, "this matter son, don''t make a public statement first, slow again."


    He didn''t know what to do and where to look it up, but what the mammy said was absolutely true. He didn''t ask the mammy for evidence. If the mammy dared to talk about terms in front of him, it proved that she knew the root and the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, if she didn''t dare to die to talk about terms, she would not know how to die!


    Shen ruochu now listened, but the whole person was calm, not as shocked as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Shen ruochu nodded. She couldn''t help feeling funny. No wonder the second wife never took Li Chen''s life and death seriously. No wonder the child was ill. Her first concern was whether the governor would come to see their mother and son.


    No wonder the second wife didn''t let the doctor see Li Chen, let Li Chen delay to serious, let the governor guard around day and night, love his son, by the way also love him.


    These days, Li Chen''s illness is like this. The second wife doesn''t know. It''s a joke.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Li Chen is just a tool to use, which is useless. Or, it''s also to fight for her interests. Whether the child is good or not, as long as the person or the child is good, it''s enough.


    Nothing else matters. Shen ruochu can''t tell what he''s feeling. In such a big family, in order to fight for their own interests, it''s understandable that one of them is not fighting to death.


    But the only thing I can''t understand is that I''ve replaced my own flesh and blood and got other people''s children to support. Even if they have been around for so many years, they should have feelings.


    There is nothing that can''t be done for such a cruel person as the second wife, and it can be expected that she will change her son.


    "Did you do that Mammy and her son?" Shen ruochu asks to Li Chen, the voice is calm, that mammy is also greedy for profit, do not know whether to live or die.


    Knowing such a big thing, knowing that the second wife was chasing her, he didn''t want to run for her life. He came to talk to Li Chen about this kind of condition. What''s the point of looking for death?


    People can never live. Those who dare to talk about conditions are not good. They are always gambling. If they lose, lose their lives, win, and live a life of glory and wealth, it is the same truth.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu in front of him with a shallow smile: "it was done at that time. How can I let these people who know my identity live?"


    Now he can''t accept the irony of Li Chen. His intuition is like a dream. He really can''t be sarcastic. Now he knows that he doesn''t have that qualification. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    Strict implementation is the most qualified one to be a supervisor. He has become the biggest joke. Can he feel better in his heart?


    He can''t let that mammy expose his information. It''s absolutely impossible. He''s going to hide it all his life. No one will say it, and no one will know it.


    Until later, his body became like this, and he went to Fengcheng to help him. Today, his grandmother made such a good play, which made him feel cold. No one could say anything about it, except Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is sitting next to him. I don''t know if I can cure my illness when I go to Yu''s island this time. At least I told Shen ruochu, which is a peace of mind.


    In the future, if the life is really gone, they don''t have to be too sad. He is not a member of the Li family. It doesn''t matter.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t fight with Li Xing any more. I''m not qualified. Even if I do that Mammy, I won''t fight with Li Xing any more." Li Chen cool leisurely words, let a person feel in the heart a burst of Pan pain.


    Li Chen''s words, let Shen ruochu''s eyes not from slightly tighten, so looking at Li Chen.


    Li Chen could have kept it a secret all his life. No one would have said it. She said it honestly. Now, she has figured it out and looked down on everything. She should be happy.


    But now, I''m not happy at all. Looking at Li Chen''s appearance, I''m really sad.


    In the past, Li Chen was not like this. He was hit by a serious illness, and now he knows that he is not the son of the governor, so he can''t bear it.


    Shen ruochu''s hand became a fist. Looking at Li Chen in front of him for a long time, Shen ruochu said, "I don''t think I''ve heard about it. Don''t say it for the moment. Don''t say it to anyone. Don''t confront the second wife. Do you hear me?"


    It''s a big matter. It''s no joke. The governor''s children have been replaced. It''s not a small matter. If it''s just the second wife who died, it''s all right. No one can take care of it. They don''t have to hide it.


    Now Li Chen is not the son of the governor at all. Let the governor know that Su Manwen''s family, up and down, and Li Chen, and all the people around him, don''t have to live.


    For the governor, his son who has been raised by others for so many years has been taken advantage of by others. Everything is a joke. Just thinking about it is enough to know how angry the governor is.


    Any man would be extremely angry, especially if he was taken advantage of by a woman. The second wife is so brave that she dares to do anything. Now it''s not only her who killed her, but also Li Chen.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. The whole person was slightly stunned: "why don''t you say it? Now you should go and tell the governor, tell Li Xing, and let everyone know my identity! "


    This is right. I know that he is not the son of the governor. I know that he is a fake. He has been planning for so many years. It''s just a joke. We should let everyone know that he is an unidentified bastard!He was unwilling to be reported by others. Shen ruochu had nothing to say. He recognized everything!


    He''s fed up with it. All these years, his life is not human. He''s really fed up with it. After so long, he doesn''t want to put up with it any more. Li Chen seems to be a bit passive and collapsed.


    Seems to be out of the question, do not want to endure!


    "Shut up, I said. I haven''t heard about it today. I''ll discuss it with Li Xing. Don''t make it public. Do you know?" Shen ruochu comes forward, pulls Li Chen and shakes him on his shoulder, hoping that he can be sober.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu with an iron blue face. His eyes are more watery. He just looks at Shen ruochu.


    "I and your brother, at what risk, went to Fengcheng and got this safety clasp. In order to save your life, you''re better now. You mention this to me, and you don''t want to live? Yes, we''ve taken risks for nothing. What is this Shen ruochu was also excited.


    These days, she and Li Xing are living in Fengcheng in fear. Li Chen is very good. She doesn''t want to live any more! How about them? All the adventures are in vain.


    Li Chen clenched his fist and looked at Shen ruochu. His nails were embedded in the flesh, but he didn''t know it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    The whole person is really too uncomfortable. He didn''t say it before and didn''t feel the pain in his heart. Now he says it, but it''s more painful. He didn''t think of anything else.


    These days, things hidden in the heart, too uncomfortable, there is no way to use words to express the uncomfortable.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu and said nothing. Shen ruochu''s eyes became sharp: "do you know that I went to Fengcheng with my body in my arms, and you don''t know the situation of Li Xing and Wei Qing. If he was caught by Wei Qing, would he still live? We''ve done so many things for you, you don''t know? I hope you live well and cherish your life! "


    What she took her children and Li Xing to take risks was the hope that Li Chen would live after he was well and get the safe clasp. Other things, and later things, now Li Chen must live.


    This matter will involve too much, too much. In those years, the ho family just rebelled, and they were killed by the governor. The second wife''s affairs and the governor''s temper will not be spared. The first ones to be killed are the second wife and Li Chen.


    These people around the second wife and Li Chen all have to die. None of them can survive. No one can escape.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Shen ruochu: "I know. I''ll listen to you. I won''t do anything for the time being. I''ll listen to you all."


    Now that he is like this, he doesn''t know what to do. If before, he still wanted to live, now Li Xing and Shen ruochu have done so much for him, running around for his life.


    He can''t hide everything without conscience and don''t tell anyone.


    Especially when facing Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen and knows that Li Chen agrees. The whole person is also relieved. As long as Li Chen''s mood is stabilized, he can think of other ways.


    "OK, you have a good rest. Don''t think about anything else. Don''t think about everything before you go to Yujia''s island to cure the disease. Do you know?" Shen ruochu said softly.


    Li Xing said that after a two-day rest, he would take Li Chen to Yu''s island for treatment. Before he got well, he would say anything.


    "Would you look down on me if I were young?" Li Chen suddenly raised his head, looked at Shen ruochu, and asked Shen ruochu, "I''ve been inferior to my brother in everything since I was a child. My brother has been crawling and rolling in the military camp since I was a child. Whether I''m training in the military camp or learning to shoot, I''m inferior to my brother in everything."


    When the eldest brother was eight years old, his father took him to the barracks to shoot. He could only watch from a distance, because when he first learned to shoot, he was able to shoot steadily.


    He was frightened by the sound of the gun. He had never touched it. He was only six years old at that time, and he burst into tears.


    From then on, my father only took my elder brother to the military camp. He could only stay at home until he was 16 years old and got the gun himself. My father always said that he was inferior to my elder brother in these things.


    So Shen ruochu, who was fighting with Li Xing, thought at first that she was a woman of Li Xing. She had to win Shen ruochu. Later, she gradually fell in love with Shen ruochu.


    I don''t think I''m much worse than my elder brother. I don''t want to give up Shen ruochu. Now I know that he''s not a young commander at all, and I don''t know where the second wife picked up the wild child, so I''m qualified to fight with my elder brother Shen ruochu.


    "No, no matter what your status is, you are my brother and my friend. I will not look down on anyone. Don''t think about it any more and feed your illness well. You were not such a hypocritical person before." Shen ruochu pacifies Li Chen.


    In fact, what I can understand in my heart is that at first it was the blow of illness, and now it''s the blow of identity. It''s not easy to digest for a while.


    That''s why Li Chen is so pretentious.


    "I know, I will cooperate with the treatment well, and strive to survive." Li Chen said softly, let Shen ruochu rest assured, Shen ruochu said so, he really should not be hypocritical.


    Shen ruochu put a smile on his face: "it''s just like Li Chen I know. I''ve been on the train for several days. I''ll go back to rest and see you tomorrow!"


    She is really very tired. Pregnant women always have a lot of physical strength. They are so tired that they can''t support themselves for a long time. After talking with Li Chen for such a long time, they don''t feel comfortable.


    "You go back. I''ll be fine." Li Chen quickly said that he knew that the train ride, a few days down, really tired, normal people can not stand, not to mention pregnant women.


    Here, Shen ruochu calls Ye ran in. Ye ran comes to Shen ruochu and helps Shen ruochu get up.


    Shen ruochu said to Li Chen, "tomorrow morning, I''ll come and have dinner with you."


    Li Xing is very busy. When she comes back these days, she has a lot of government affairs to deal with. She usually leaves early in the morning and doesn''t have dinner with her. It happens that her mother-in-law will come tomorrow and she can have dinner with Li Chen.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Li Chen''s face, calm a lot, has been holding things, said with Shen ruochu, feel much better.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more. He leaves with Ye ran. He just arrives at the door. Jingrong, who has caught the medicine, comes back. Shen ruochu looks at Jingrong and says softly, "Jingrong, wait a minute!"Jingrong immediately stops and walks to Shen ruochu. He respectfully says, "young lady, what can I do for you?"


    These days, the young lady and the young commander have been worrying about their young commander''s affairs. He is also in the eye. They have no defense against Shen ruochu and his strict actions. They can be desperate for their young commander''s life. What''s more important than this love.


    "Ye ran, go ahead and wait for me. I have something to tell Jing Rong." Shen ruochu orders Ye ran.


    Ye ran answered respectfully and said nothing more. He turned around and left. As soon as ye ran left, Shen ruochu approached Jingrong and his eyes became sharp. He asked Jingrong in a low voice: "besides you, who knows about Li Chen''s life experience? Tell me clearly."


    Li Chen''s mood is not very stable. Today, she is so stimulated by the second wife. She doesn''t want to cause any emotional stimulation to Li Chen, so she has to ask Jing Rong.


    Jingrong stares at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t expect that the young commander has confessed to his wife about such a big thing. It''s not easy for him to tell her about his family.


    "No, when mammy came that day, it was only me and the Young Marshal. I checked the matter. No one else had a fake hand. We didn''t know it." Jing Rong returned truthfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    When he saw the letter, he knew that the problem was serious and not so easy to solve. He was worried about it all the time. He also knew that it was very important and could not be easily exposed. Now the problem is at this stage.


    He absolutely can''t let others know, he himself with people, to the Mammy and Mammy''s son to do away, no one.


    Things have been kept secret. He can''t sleep at night these days. He doesn''t have a good day. He worries about the young commander every day, especially the sensitive things like identity.


    The young commander is ill again. He doesn''t know what to do. Now that his wife is here, someone can discuss with him. Naturally, he knows.


    "Well done, well done. It''s rotten in your stomach." Shen ruochu looks at Jing Rong fiercely and spreads the bullet in his hand in front of Jing Rong: "young commander dies, you die too, young commander lives, you live too!"


    Shen ruochu''s meaning is very clear. He told him not to make it public. In fact, he knew very well that even if the young lady didn''t say it, he would not say it.


    Just see little madam, to young commander''s affair, so heart, in the heart is also moved.


    "The young lady doesn''t have to say these words to me. I understand in my heart that I am the adjutant of the young commander. I was born to protect my master. In my eyes, he is my only master. The young commander is alive, and I will live naturally. If the young commander is gone, I can''t live. The young lady can rest assured." Jing Rong said respectfully.


    This kind of thing is not a joke. He knows it in his heart.


    If the major commander has any problems, the governor will not let those who follow him live. This is the black spot on the governor''s face. Who will let this kind of black spot be spread out.


    I have to say that the second wife is too bold.


    "I wish I had you. You don''t have to worry about other things." Shen ruochu nodded, still gave the bullet in hand to Jing Rong, he left.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s back, Jing Rong feels a little more awed. A woman who is only 19 years old knows this kind of thing, but any woman in the governor''s mansion, even the governor''s wife, wants to tell the governor this kind of thing at the first time.


    Can little madam, a school of calm, all carry down.


    Shen ruochu left with Ye ran, but only a few steps away. Ye ran whispered: "little lady, I don''t know if I should tell you something. After thinking about it, I''ll make it clear to you."


    Originally, this kind of thing has been hidden in my heart for many days. The young commander and his wife can''t completely trust her. She hasn''t said anything. I''m afraid they think she''s a demon in the middle.


    Taking advantage of them, after so long, she came back from Fengcheng. Together with the young lady, she felt that the young lady should completely trust her, so she simply told Shen ruochu.


    When ye ran said this, Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Ye ran. He asked a little more: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Ran is not talkative, some things, there is no basis, will not speak disorderly, so hesitant, is likely to have something to say.


    "Young lady, when I first came to the governor''s mansion, Zhao Ying''er asked me to investigate all the people in the governor''s mansion. She said that only by finding out the details can I go to the governor''s mansion to stay and marry the young commander!" Ye ran whispered to Shen ruochu.


    At that time, she was Zhao Yinger''s confidant. She also carefully investigated all the people in the governor''s mansion. Although she said that the old lady was Zhao Yinger''s aunt, Zhao Yinger didn''t trust her very much. She asked her to check thoroughly.


    If you find out the problem, she will find out. The old lady is the most trustworthy and the second lady is the most valuable.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He just looked at Ye ran and waited for his next words. He didn''t look very good. He didn''t know if ye ran found out about Li Chen.


    This matter, she has not discussed with Li Xing, it is a big matter, so she kept it from ye ran, and let Ye ran avoid it all the time. Maybe Ye ran found out something, but she didn''t say it before.


    "Young lady, have you ever thought about why no other children have been born in the governor''s office? When I checked, when my wife was in charge of affairs, there was a third young lady Si Yuan who gave birth to her, but she was poisoned and dumb. After the third young lady, the governor had no children. Don''t you think it''s strange that there were several aunts and none of them had children?" Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    She had mentioned this matter to Zhao Ying''er before, and Zhao Ying''er had doubts about it. But when something happened later, she didn''t care about it. When I think about it today, she mentioned it to Shen ruochu and asked Shen ruochu to set up a defense.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and frowns slightly. She didn''t think much about it before. She just thinks it''s the business of her aunts. She never worries about it. When ye ran says that, she reacts.


    It''s true. When the second wife was in charge of the affairs, the governor''s office didn''t have any children. Until, when the second wife was in charge of the affairs, the eighth aunt came to her and said that she was pregnant.


    Let her save her, said the governor''s office, full of intrigue, she was pregnant, did not dare to say.At that time, she just asked the eighth aunt to keep it a secret and wait for a few days. At present, the governor''s house is not peaceful. Now it seems that the governor has no children and can''t be separated from the second wife. The second wife can do anything about the change of the cat for the prince, not to mention the break.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity and looked at Ye ran: "this matter, you check it down. If you have any news, come and tell me. Don''t tell anyone, including Fang Yixing, you know? This matter, do not disturb young commander first


    Some things, even if ye Ran is married to Fang and his party, can''t be easily said. In things, no one can believe it without really paying.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I didn''t tell you what you told me. Ye ran won''t talk too much. Even if I cut my tongue, I won''t say it." Ye ran guarantees to Shen ruochu.


    They all had this in their training.


    What''s more, the young lady is very kind to her, and her younger brother is still in the young commander''s hands. Even if she takes her life, she can''t take her younger brother. If she takes her life to save her younger brother, she can''t take any risks.


    "Very good, this matter, today to check it, and then before the check, any need, you can go to the Han family to find my brother." Shen ruochu said softly.


    Ye ran nodded, Shen ruochu no longer said anything, ye ran stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Ye ran. Ye Ran''s face turns slightly red and looks at Shen ruochu hesitantly.


    "Come on, what else can''t you tell me?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of doting, looking at Ye ran, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye ran pursed his lips, and then he said, "young lady, Fang Yixing said, let me go home with him to meet his father tomorrow. I want to ask you for a leave tomorrow, OK?"


    Fang Yixing asked her to tell Shen ruochu about this. She always felt that she was a little anxious to see her parents now. But Fang Yixing said it was too early to be too late, and Fang Yixing''s father was also worried.


    After thinking about it, she listened to Fang Yixing''s idea and talked to Shen ruochu first.


    Shen ruochu nodded, his eyes with a faint smile: "this is a good thing, you go, at that time, I''ll let Yunxin prepare some gifts for you. If you get married from me, naturally you can''t be wronged. You and Yunxin, I will prepare a rich dowry for you, so that you won''t be much worse than those ladies."


    She has promised this thing to Yunxin and ye ran before. What she said must be done, and there will be no regret. She was planning this thing before.


    I didn''t expect that ye ran and Fang''s party would come so soon.


    "Thank you, young lady. Thank you." Ye ran gratefully said to Shen ruochu.


    In addition to thanks, she didn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu. These days, Shen ruochu''s kindness to her and Yunxin was clear in her heart, and she never knew how to appreciate Shen ruochu.


    If one day, the young lady needs them, she will not refuse.


    I will do well for the young lady, and return this kindness.


    Shen ruochu glanced sideways at Ye ran: "OK, let''s prepare what I said. Don''t forget it. Then, let''s prepare your own affairs. I''ve heard Li Xing say that Mr. Fang is a reasonable man and doesn''t care about the empty things. You don''t have to be too nervous. He doesn''t care about your identity, so he will see you. You can go to the square I''ll support you. "


    Shen ruochu instructs Ye ran that she has never met Mr. Fang. She just heard Li Xing mention it. She says that Mr. Fang loves to drink and has good character. Now she is in a small business and has not worked in the military government.


    It was the old headquarters of ho ho. After Ho Ho''s downfall, he did nothing. He concentrated on giving all the things to his son, and did not fill the house with his aunt. In the future, ye ran will be married, so he doesn''t have to worry about many things in the back yard.


    She thinks it''s very good. Before, she was afraid that her identity would be different and that Fang''s family would care.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answers cleverly. For the first time, he feels supported by his mother''s family. He used to think that he was a servant and would follow Zhao Ying''er all his life. Until he mentioned Zhao Ying''er''s work and put his life into it.


    Not to mention, there will be a day to get married and have children. Shen ruochu helped her with all this.


    Shen ruochu nodded, suddenly thought of something, and told ye ran: "by the way, Zhao Yinger''s aunt, Mrs. Zhao seems to be here. I see that people are smart. You betray Zhao Yinger and follow me. I''m afraid that Mrs. Zhao won''t spare you and will make trouble for you. Be careful yourself. If you have anything, tell the young commander that he will help you deal with it ¡£¡±


    Ye Ran is an adjutant, that is, the scope of strict jurisdiction. If ye Ran has any problems, of course, she has to solve them. But when something happens to her people, she will not give up.


    "I''ve met her today. Before I can speak, I''ll be more careful and try not to make trouble for her." Ye ran spoke softly.


    She betrays Zhao Yinger and follows Shen ruochu. It''s her luck that Shen ruochu is willing to take care of her in spite of the outside world''s opinions. She can''t provoke Mrs. Zhao for her own sake. She will avoid it.


    "Well, just know for yourself, but remember, we are not afraid of anything. We are not afraid of anyone''s business." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu said nothing more and left with Ye ran.


    In my heart, I''m worried about Mrs. Zhao. Zhao Ying''er''s shrewdness comes from Mrs. Zhao''s teaching. That person can hold all the aunts.


    For so many years, she has asked governor Zhao to discuss everything with her. She is also a man of all kinds. She knows that.


    This time, she has committed such a big crime. When Mrs. Zhao comes, she won''t be out of trouble.


    In Zhao Yinger''s western style building, Zhao Yinger went back to the western style building with Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao sat down, took a fruit, ate it, and glanced at Zhao Yinger: "remember what I told you. Keep it in mind. Don''t be silly again. Do you know?"


    This daughter, even though she is not up to her expectations, has been framed and ruined her face. These days, she has dragged a lot of people to get these herbal medicines, hoping to get rid of the scar on Zhao Yinger''s face.


    Zhao Ying''er sat down beside Mrs. Zhao and looked at her. She was a little unhappy: "I don''t know. I just want to marry Li Xing. I don''t want to think about anything else. Grandma, you must come to help me this time!"She was looking forward to the stars and the moon, but she was looking forward to her aunt. She always had a way to deal with her worries. She was in the governor''s mansion this time. Thanks to all this, she had to ask her for help.


    Shen ruochu, in particular, must be brought down.


    "Are you a fool? Do you think you can succeed if you don''t succeed in the governor''s mansion for so many days? That woman is definitely not easy to be provoked. I tell you, if she can pull the old lady down, it will prove that she has two brushes. I advise you to give up and stop being stubborn. Do you know? " Mrs. Zhao said to Zhao Yinger.


    This girl, thanks to so much and being cheated, even the old lady has fallen down. Do you think she can bring down Shen ruochu with the help of their two strangers? "


    She saw that she really had that woman in her heart. It was not easy for her to cross a bar.


    "You mean to take me back? What did you do in person? " Zhao Ying''er is a little angry. She thinks that her mother came to her to help her.


    As a result, I advised her not to be wishful thinking. I would have let her go back long ago, and her face would not be killed like this. What''s more, she was not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    "Of course not. If I just want you to give up, why should I go this trip? I''m the governor''s wife, and my daughter must be the governor''s wife too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Mrs. Zhao''s sharp eyes look at Zhao Ying''er and solemnly says.


    That vision, let Zhao Ying son say what feeling, but know, own a Ma, absolutely not general generation.


    Over the years, my aunt is in Zhao dujun''s mansion. No one dares to make trouble in front of my aunt even if she enters the door. Every month, my dad must spend the night with my aunt for six days.


    Other aunts and wives are coming slowly. Sometimes, my father lives with my mother for half a month, and no one dares to complain. Therefore, it is impossible to do without means.


    Mrs. Zhao looks at Zhao Ying''er in front of her. She has been the governor''s wife for so many years, and she has spent a lot of time on her daughter. How can she let her daughter marry a general person.


    If this is the case, you don''t have to let Zhao Yinger come to the enchanted city. In Bianjing, you can marry a wonderful man. Why do you have to suffer from this in the governor''s mansion of the enchanted city?


    When Mrs. Zhao said this, Zhao Ying''er was naturally happy. Looking at Mrs. Zhao, she said, "ah Ma, do you mean to let me marry Li Xing? You know Li Xing doesn''t like me, and Shen ruochu is in the middle. How can I marry Li Xing? "


    This matter, has been distressed, what''s more, just now my aunt also said, Shen ruochu is not easy to deal with, let Shen ruochu agree to her door, too difficult.


    In fact, she still hopes to marry Li Xing, not only because of her status, but also because she likes Li Xing, especially.


    "What are you talking about? What if you marry Li Xing? With Shen ruochu, can you be the governor''s wife? What''s more, you''re the eldest lady of the governor''s office. Are you crazy to leave the main room and run to be the second wife for others Mrs. Zhao said to Zhao Ying''er with cold eyes.


    This girl is too stupid and hopeless. When Zhao Ying''er agreed with the old lady''s proposal to be Li Xing''s second wife, she didn''t know. If she knew, she had to stop Zhao Ying''er.


    It''s really disgraceful to the Zhao family. She''s such a daughter. Of course, she''s going to marry the governor.


    "Do you mean to kill Shen ruochu?" Zhao Ying''er approached Mrs. Zhao and whispered, "I thought so before, but do you know? Shen ruochu is smart. How can he do it so easily? "


    She tried to get Shen ruochu several times before, but she didn''t kill him. Shen ruochu was protected by Li Chen, Han family, and she was very important backstage. In fact, let alone her mother who wanted to kill Shen ruochu, she wanted to kill Shen ruochu long ago, but she didn''t have the ability.


    After listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, Mrs. Zhao rolled her eyes: "Why are you so stupid? Do you just stick to a tree? Li Chen is also a young commander. You can marry him! "


    She always knows how to calculate, how to give birth to Zhao Ying''er, a fool who doesn''t know how to change. It''s really useless. When she comes to the governor''s office, she doesn''t like Li Xing, but Li Chen.


    She has been asking about it for a long time. The governor is very partial to Li Chen. These years, Li Chen has done nothing, but he holds an important position in the governor''s office. However, he has made countless contributions by attacking Fanyang Wushui, Hecheng and Jingyang.


    If the son of another governor is so promising, juedu is the one who attaches the most importance to it. However, governor Li does not attach importance to it because of his military achievements. On the contrary, he suppresses it again and again.


    It can be seen that the governor does not attach importance to strict implementation at all. It is really uncertain who will be in charge of the position of the governor in the future.


    There must be a lot of opinions from the people at the bottom, but the governor didn''t care about it at all. He gave Li Chen an important position in the governor''s office, which showed that the governor attached great importance to Li Chen.


    "I''m married to Li Chen, Ma. You don''t have a fever, do you? How can I marry Li Chen? I don''t like him Zhao Ying''er is a little excited. She is absolutely crazy. She lets her marry Li Chen.


    An aunt''s son, she will not marry Li Chen, absolutely impossible thing.


    Mrs. Zhao turned her head and looked at Zhao Yinger''s excited look. She was very calm: "what''s crazy about this? I''m thinking about it for your sake. Look at your appearance. There''s no calculation. How can I give birth to such a useless daughter as you?"


    As soon as she says she''s married to Li Chen, is Zhao Yinger excited?


    She thinks that Li Chen is very good. At least it''s much better than the one who doesn''t feel like Zhao Ying''er. Women should learn to be flexible and don''t hang themselves in a tree. There will be no good retribution.


    "Mama, how can you say that to me?" Zhao Ying''er was very depressed. Looking at Mrs. Zhao, "I don''t like Li Chen, and I don''t think he has any good ideas. That''s your prejudice!"


    What can Li Chen do? All day long, she had a smiling face. She looked at her gentle face with a smile on it. In fact, it was all false. In her heart, she was evil and cruel. She had never seen it before.


    I don''t know what Li Chen is. She''s taken a fancy to her. She really can''t know people. She''s been in the governor''s mansion for so long, and she really knows these people."Like it? What''s the use of liking? Now in this troubled times, it''s enough for a woman to marry someone who can give you honor, wealth and power. Do you like to be able to eat? You like to be strict, but is he willing to marry you? Can you beat Shen ruochu? " Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Looking at Zhao Yinger like this, you can''t be polite to her. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to plan her future. She has never been on the wrong side in her life.


    She won''t let her daughter go the wrong way. She''s almost done with her son, and now she''s left with Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er was scolded by Mrs. Zhao, just like a ball of vent. Sitting there, she looked at Mrs. Zhao and said, "yes, I can''t let Li Xing marry me. I can''t fight Shen ruochu, but there''s one thing you don''t know. Li Chen likes Shen ruochu, just love him."


    She had discovered something long ago. Last time, she cheated Shen ruochu and Li Chen into the Huang family''s house, locked them in the same room, and took medicine. Li Chen made holes all over his body, and there was no good one.


    It''s just to protect Shen ruochu from being hurt. When I saw it at the beginning, I was really shocked. Now I think about it, it''s just because Li Chen likes Shen ruochu so much.


    Li Chen would rather hurt himself than Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    She''s really surprised. Shen ruochu is married. Li Chen can take good care of Shen ruochu like this. You know, the medicine in that world is very heavy. It''s specially made medicine. Even if Li Chen takes advantage of it, he will take care of Shen ruochu.


    As we all know, Li Chen was forced to do something that could destroy Shen ruochu''s life.


    But there was no way. Li Chen was too terrible. He would rather stab himself with a knife than touch Shen ruochu. He was afraid that Shen ruochu would be hurt or that something like that would happen. Shen ruochu would hate him all his life.


    Because like, will be so concerned about, the other side of their own views.


    Isn''t it the same as marrying Li Xing?


    What''s more, she likes to be strict and doesn''t like Li Chen.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Ying''er. She did not expect that Shen ruochu had such great ability that both the two young commanders of the governor''s office were attracted to her. If she had no ability, she would not be able to do it.


    That woman is beautiful, but Li Chen and Li Xing are not fools. They don''t like only one embroidered pillow. This woman is absolutely capable.


    "What about liking Shen ruochu? He is different from Li Xing. He likes Shen ruochu, but he can''t marry Shen ruochu. Otherwise, he won''t watch Shen ruochu marry Li Xing. So, if you marry him, even if he doesn''t want to, as long as we Zhao family try to pressure the governor''s house, he will have to be obedient. If you marry him, you will marry him It''s a thousand times better to carry it out. " Mrs. Zhao said to Zhao Yinger.


    Still in that sentence, she values Li Chen and sincerely hopes that Zhao Yinger can marry Li Chen. Li Chen is the son of his aunt, not her own son. If she wants to do something in the governor''s office in the future, she has to rely on her back to become a governor.


    Otherwise, they will never be able to fight against Li Chen. The Zhao governor''s office is Li Chen''s biggest reliance and also the bargaining chip between Li Chen and Li Xing. For Li governor, he is more willing to let his son marry a daughter of the governor. The marriage between the two families has only advantages but no disadvantages.


    Zhao Yinger looks at Mrs. Zhao''s meaning, is determined, hope she married Li Chen, before, the mother wants her to marry Li Xing, that is Li Xing did not marry Shen ruochu, now the mother gave up Li Xing, identified Li Chen.


    My mother always likes to arrange for her and her brother. Even if she is an independent man like my brother, she listens to my mother and marries the daughter of the commander-in-chief and gives up. She is a woman she likes since childhood.


    In my mother''s dictionary, I like to control everything. No one can disobey my mother''s meaning. Neither elder brother nor she can, but I''m not reconciled.


    Not willing to marry Li Chen.


    Can look at the meaning of the mother, are calculated well, the use of Zhao dujun house relations, let Li Chen obediently marry her, as long as Li Chen is not stupid, looking at Zhao dujun house backstage, will agree.


    Zhao Ying''er is a little worried. She doesn''t want to marry Li Chen.


    "Ma, you can see that Li Chen''s body is like that. I can''t say..." Zhao Yinger pursed her lips and said to Mrs. Zhao.


    It''s uncertain whether Li Chen can survive or not. It''s too far away for her to marry Li Chen. She doesn''t want to spend her whole life with a sick seedling. Even if the other party is the governor, she is not reconciled.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t know her daughter''s mind. She turned her head and looked coldly at Zhao Yinger: "enough. Don''t tell me so much. I tell you that he will recover when he comes back from Yu''s island this time. You are too young. I don''t know that Yu''s old man is skilled in medicine."


    Master Yu''s medical skills are generally recognized as good. Everyone knows that these children are too young to know what happened before. At that time, Master Yu''s reputation was very high, and he was very popular all over the country.


    Mr. Yu goes out of the island once a week for three days. There is a long line every time. I don''t know how many people come to consult him.


    Medical skills are good, but later the old lady of the Yu family died, and the old man washed his hands. He said that it was because he devoted himself to medical skills and ignored the old lady that today''s consequences were caused.


    Later on, traditional Chinese medicine declined and Western medicine prevailed. Traditional Chinese medicine was getting worse day by day. However, what our ancestors left behind was good after all, but it was destroyed by those half hanging traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are only a few TCM inheritors.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s self-confidence, Zhao Ying''er has no foundation in her heart, and it''s hard to directly refute Mrs. Zhao''s meaning. From childhood to adulthood, she''s not even afraid of her father who is a governor.


    But I''m afraid of Mrs. Zhao. If I refute her meaning again and again today, maybe she will let her marry Li Chen next month.


    "Ma, let''s not worry about this. Let''s wait until Li Chen comes back from Yu''s Island? It''s too early to say anything. " Zhao Yinger said to Mrs. Zhao.


    I just hope that I can stop my little aunt from forcing her to marry Li Chen these days. But most of her heart has compromised.


    It''s hard to change what she decided.Mrs. Zhao did not insist. She nodded: "you''re right. I''m planning to talk about it after Li Chen comes back from Yu''s Island. Don''t worry. By the way, how about the adjutant I picked for you? What''s your ability? "


    Ye ran betrays Zhao Ying''er and follows Shen ruochu. There is no one around Zhao Ying''er. Last time, ye ran was careless. This time, there must be no more traitors. Think about it, Mrs. Zhao hates it.


    At that time, she attached great importance to Ye ran. She had been cultivating Ye ran. She hoped that ye ran would not marry in the future and would follow Zhao Ying''er well. Who knows that ye ran betrayed after a trip to the lost city.


    Even if ye Ran is coerced by his family''s life, ye Ran is not moved at all. At the beginning, he taught Ye ran to be ruthless, but now it''s all in Zhao Yinger''s body.


    "Don''t mention those idiots, they''re useless? It''s far worse than ye ran. I can''t even make up. I have to invite someone alone. I''m really bored. " Zhao Yinger said indignantly.


    If it''s in Zhao''s family, she can do whatever she wants. Now she''s in governor Li''s mansion. She has to be criticized for this and that all day long. More or less, she doesn''t want to make so much trouble. These servant girls are not as good-looking as herself.


    "I see. Why don''t you put up with it first? When you get married to Li Chen, you''ll be served by the governor''s wife. " A trace of calculation flashed through Mrs. Zhao''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Later, when she became the governor''s wife, all the sixteen northern provinces belonged to Zhao Yinger. I''m afraid there are not two servants?


    She thinks highly of Li Chen not only because of the governor''s preference for him, but also because he needs the support of the Zhao family to fight hard for you. The second wife is very easy to deal with. In the future, Zhao Yinger won''t have to worry about being overwhelmed by her mother-in-law.


    The governor''s wife should be subdued. It''s meaningless for her to be in a high position.


    Unlike Chen Yao, Chen Yao really likes the governor and is patient in everything. If we really fight, few of Chen Yao''s opponents are in the governor''s office. Today, we can see that from Li Chen.


    The second wife will falsely care about Li Chen and do nothing. A fool can see that it''s hypocritical. She''s a mother. No wonder the governor doesn''t allow the second wife to see Li Chen again.


    But Chen Yao is not the same, his son is good, and fight with Li Chen, fight for power, afraid of blood, but Chen Yao does not care about these, three meals a day to serve Li Chen.


    Compared with her own son, she doesn''t think Chen Yao has such a good heart and will deliberately treat Li Chen well. She is more willing to believe that Chen Yao is acting for the governor.


    When she was young, she came to see the old lady and met Chen Yao in the governor''s mansion. At that time, Chen Yao didn''t want to appear in public. She didn''t want to take charge of the affairs of the governor''s mansion. It was the second wife who took charge of them.


    It''s only been a few years. The second wife has been down and nothing has happened. But Chen Yao has been up all the way. The means are obvious. In those days, she didn''t fight because of her pride. Now she wants to fight for her son.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips. She was so depressed that she didn''t dare to contradict Mrs. Zhao directly.


    Can only this period of time, slowly to think of a way, really depressed to the extreme.


    "However, you don''t need to pay attention to the second wife, but you should be polite to her. Whether you can marry Li Chen or not, she plays a key role and will always be good in the future." Mrs. Zhao said slowly, as if everything was in her expectation.


    Zhao Yinger nodded: "I know, Ma, I will be careful." Even if it''s not willing, it can''t be shown on the surface.


    "That''s good. You can have a rest. I''ll go back, too." Mrs. Zhao said nothing more and got up to leave Zhao Yinger''s western style building.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao left, Zhao Ying''er angrily swept everything on the table. She was so depressed that she couldn''t do it. Why did she want to marry the sick son, the son of that aunt.


    This matter, absolutely can''t according to the meaning of a Ma, she has to think of a way, marry Li Xing as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Zhao went out of Zhao Yinger''s yard and planned to go to the old lady to play mahjong. Although the old lady was oppressed by the governor these days, she still knew the governor very well and was always a foolish and filial person.


    It''s not so easy to change. It''s nothing to do with the old lady now. If something happens, it''s hard to face the old lady.


    When she was a child, her aunt had no daughter, and she loved her most. Now if she married the Li family, she would be happy.


    Zhao Yinger can''t count on it. These days, if the old lady doesn''t care about it, I don''t know how Zhao Yinger died.


    Mrs. Zhao just walked through the courtyard in the south. After a few steps, she saw a figure, dressed in a military uniform, walking in a hurry. But it was not a gray blue military uniform, but a dark green one.


    The soldiers under their own names are dressed in different clothes. Otherwise, when the battle starts, the whole swarm will go away. Who can tell who is their soldier?


    It''s too messy. Li''s dress is dark green. It''s very conspicuous.


    "Wait a minute!" Mrs. Zhao, with her mother, stopped and spoke to the visitor.


    When the visitor saw Mrs. Zhao, her face changed slightly, her pupils contracted a little, and she was a little more defensive. Mrs. Zhao was the most calculating person, more vicious than Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er is so vicious that she follows Mrs. Zhao''s advice. This person smiles with you on the face, maybe he will poison you on the back.


    Once in the Zhao family, an aunt just relied on the favor of the governor. She didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Zhao. All day long, she didn''t let the governor go to Mrs. Zhao and kept the governor with her beauty.


    In the Mid Autumn Festival of that year, Mrs. Zhao said that the governor would stay with her today, and the aunt began to pretend to be ill. The governor had no choice but to give up his wife and go to see the aunt. At that time, Mrs. Zhao said nothing, but with a smile on her face, she called on all the aunts to eat and enjoy the moon.


    Everyone thought that his wife''s temperament had changed, and the governor''s office was afraid that it would be another day. The aunt sang sweetly and became more and more presumptuous, and less and less took Mrs. Zhao seriously.


    But Mrs. Zhao didn''t respond, and she didn''t fight back. Everyone thought that Mrs. Zhao was a loser.


    As for men, they can''t stay without beauty. Other aunts also began to follow suit. When they were planning to compete for favor, that Auntie was caught and raped in bed with an adjutant.At that time, everyone was shocked. When the reaction came over, his wife directly ordered someone to kill her. There were children in her stomach.


    They were executed without waiting for the governor to come back.


    After the governor knew it, he came back angry. He thought that Mrs. Zhao was really cruel. He knew that the aunt was pregnant and killed people. Even the child died with her. This kind of cruelty is not what ordinary people can do.


    Who knows that his wife has got the evidence. His aunt has been having an affair with others for a long time. The child is not a governor. He also hopes that the governor will be sober. Everyone knows that his aunt is in favor and the governor is just growing stronger.


    How could my aunt have an affair with others? She would never do such a stupid thing. But there is so much evidence in her hand that even the governor can''t say anything. After all, madam, it''s for your reputation that she killed her.


    If the governor punishes his wife, how can others laugh at the governor behind her back and look down on the governor? The most cruel thing is to kill you without leaving any room. What''s more terrible is that her city will kill you unprepared.


    Since then, every aunt has been steadfast, and everyone dares to provoke, except Mrs. Zhao.


    "Changed uniform?" Mrs. Zhao walks up to Ye ran, grabs Ye Ran''s uniform and rubs it back and forth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Mrs. Zhao looks at Ye ran straight without a smile. The quality of her military uniform is very good. She feels comfortable in her hands. Ye ran used to wear the military uniform of governor Zhao''s mansion, but now it''s dark green.


    Ye Ran''s skin is very white, and ye Ran''s skin is even whiter. I have to say, it''s really pretty.


    Ye ran tightly pursed her lips, and looked at Mrs. Zhao with her eyes on guard. She said that it was impossible to have no fear in her heart.


    Mrs. Zhao is cruel. How can she not be afraid when she does those things?


    Mrs. Zhao''s eyes are so unpredictable that she suddenly reaches for her hand and pulls it. Ye ran dodges Mrs. Zhao''s hand. She is now the adjutant of governor Li''s mansion and the adjutant of young commander''s wife.


    A soldier''s uniform is above everything else. She can''t let Mrs. Zhao spoil her uniform.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Ye ran in front of her. She was a little surprised. She couldn''t think of it. Ye ran actually dodged her hand. She still had a provocative look. Without waiting for Mrs. Zhao to speak, ye ran had a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "What can I do for you, Mrs. Zhao? I did change my uniform, and now I''m the adjutant of Li dujun''s office. " Ye ran said slowly, not afraid of Mrs. Zhao.


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Zhao was a little more surprised. Looking at Ye ran, her face was ugly: "your military uniform is quite good for you."


    This small hoof, more and more fierce, actually dare to say this kind of words in front of her, don''t feel any blush, she can''t understand, ye Ran is how to have a face in front of her, so frankly say such words.


    "Thank you, madam. I''m flattered." Ye ran mouth with a faint smile, whispered, palms from a thin sweat, there is still a little fear in the heart, but she can not counsellor.


    The more she was afraid of Mrs. Zhao, the more she could not spare her.


    "Well, well, it''s really shameless. You little hoof, you betray your own young lady. When you talk to Shen ruochu, you still have the face to praise him. Who is the adjutant who betrays the master in the governor''s office? You are the first Mrs. Zhao hate not, also don''t care face what of, direct toward Ye ran scold a way.


    In the heart is the real atmosphere, the kind of impatient, these days, Zhao Yinger this matter, called, told her, she was about to explode, Zhao Yinger side so many adjutants.


    What they trust most is Ye ran. They think that everyone can be proud of the Lord, but ye ran can''t, but ye Ran is the first one to betray Zhao Yinger. Her words are so ugly that ye ran doesn''t feel ashamed at all.


    What else do you say? Thank you, madam. Can she not be angry?


    She wants to tear Ye Ran''s face. It''s the most disgusting thing for her to pursue honor. Is Zhao Yinger good for ye ran?


    Ye ran was not annoyed. He knew that Mrs. Zhao would trouble her sooner or later because of this. At that time, the young lady also mentioned this matter and told her to be careful. As expected, she was afraid of anything.


    It''s only a long time that we should do this.


    With a smile on his face, ye ran looked at Mrs. Zhao in front of him: "Mrs. Zhao is right. I''ve gone back to my Lord to seek honor. Now, I''m no longer an adjutant of the Zhao family, and I won''t serve my wife."


    Ye ran doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Mrs. Zhao here. Mrs. Zhao''s temperament is not unknown to everyone. It''s not easy to get into trouble. Although she is not in the governor''s office of the Zhao family, Mrs. Li is also a relative of Mrs. Zhao.


    She must be defending Mrs. Zhao in her heart. In the governor''s mansion, she can''t get along with Mrs. Zhao for the sake of her servant girl, and she can''t make trouble for the young lady.


    When ye ran left like this, Mrs. Zhao was so excited that she couldn''t let go of her anger. How could she let people go? She had to break with Ye ran and teach him a lesson.


    "Stop! What a wild girl! How dare you talk to me like this? No wonder you can do something to be proud of yourself. How can Shen ruochu and Li Xing take a fancy to you who betray your master? " Mrs. Zhao scolded indignantly.


    Heart is really angry, ye Ran is really rampant, if ye Ran is kneeling on the ground now, with her incessant beg for mercy, keep crying, their own is forced, helpless, she is able to feel a little bit to forgive Ye ran.


    Leave a corpse for ye ran or something, but this cheap girl doesn''t know how to live or die, and dares to deliberately provoke her. How can Mrs. Zhao not be angry?


    In fact, what she didn''t understand was that Shen ruochu and Li Xing should be smart people. Otherwise, after so many years in the governor''s office, it''s not so easy to get along, especially Shen ruochu.


    As a young commander''s wife, it''s not allowed to be strict with aunt Na, or even to find a woman in GouLan yard to meet her basic needs. She really can''t understand how she wants an adjutant who betrays her master.


    Ye Ran''s face is not very good-looking. It''s not comfortable to be sold by Mrs. Zhao. She doesn''t want to carry this pot.


    Especially when Mrs. Zhao mentioned Shen ruochu and Li Xing, she felt that they should not have her as a traitor."I''m not a seller, Mrs. Zhao! Miss Zhao did it herself and killed herself. Besides, what did I do for her and what did she do for me these years? I don''t ask her to remember all the things I''ve done for her over the years, but she can''t leave me alone and kill me! " Ye ran some angry mouth, this is to tell Mrs. Zhao.


    How cruel and cruel her daughter is, Mrs. Zhao can''t have no idea. In the governor''s mansion, around Zhao Ying''er, for three or two days, she secretly got out the body of a servant girl. Mrs. Zhao can''t have no idea.


    They were all killed by Zhao Ying''er, but everyone helped Zhao Ying''er hide from the governor.


    She was tortured that day, but she didn''t give Zhao Yinger a word. However, Zhao Yinger forced the young commander to kill her, and then she let go. It''s a big deal!


    "You are an adjutant. You are a slave. What do you want others to do to you? Zhao Ying''er is your young lady. Even if you want to die, that''s what you should do. You really treat yourself as a root. You don''t know your identity! " Mrs. Zhao scolded Ye ran, gnashing her teeth.


    Don''t say ye Ran is such a fool. It''s ridiculous to expect the young lady to treat the adjutant as an individual. There''s no such thing in any governor''s office.


    Ye ran looks at Mrs. Zhao with an ugly face. It''s no wonder that Zhao Ying''er has never regarded the people around her as adults. This is the true story of Mrs. Zhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Mrs. Zhao teaches by example in this way. Naturally, Zhao Yinger follows her example.


    She followed Shen ruochu, who had never been bullied or insulted. They were adjutants, but Shen always respected them, treated them well, and did not let them be wronged.


    Zhao Ying''er is to force everyone to be afraid of her, only then can he submit to her.


    But Shen ruochu is sincere to treat others, let others know her good, so loyal to follow her, which is more long-term?


    "Then I have nothing to say. I''m willing to take myself seriously, and I''m willing to follow my good master. Mrs. Zhao won''t understand that." Ye ran said slowly and looked at Mrs. Zhao, "it''s true that my duty is to protect Miss Zhao. Even if I risk my life, I should do it. But Miss Zhao, she can''t treat me as a human being, but she can''t hurt my only brother!"


    When ye ran said this, she almost roared out. She was angry and couldn''t hold it down. She heard later that Zhao Yinger wanted to give his brother to those Westerners who were too big to be a fan of their special hobbies to get her own benefits.


    It was a friend of her from the military government in Bianjing who got the news and saved the people. Zhao Yinger kept it from her all the time. She didn''t treat her as a person or her younger brother as a person. How could she not hate Zhao Yinger when she did such dirty things.


    It''s been in my heart for a long time. She didn''t say anything about it. Today, Mrs. Zhao said so. She really made it clear to Mrs. Zhao.


    "I''m her slave. My brother is not. She''s not qualified to touch my brother. I said a long time ago that I have a bottom line. That''s my brother. Whoever touches my brother, I''ll play with him!" Ye ran said with gnashing teeth.


    As soon as she thought of this, she was eager to kill Zhao Yinger immediately. Only by breaking her body into pieces could she get rid of her hatred. If it wasn''t for that friend to do this, her brother would be completely destroyed, and she didn''t even know it.


    She went to ask Zhao Ying''er. Zhao Ying''er didn''t admit it at all, and said she was rebellious!


    After listening to Ye Ran''s words, Mrs. Zhao''s face was ugly for a while. Looking at Ye ran, she couldn''t speak for a long time. She couldn''t help scolding Zhao Ying''er. She knew Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Yinger''s temperament, what all do come out, that dead wench, from small to big, all don''t take the people around as a person to see.


    She knows. She''s just a master. It''s nothing to teach a few maids a lesson and kill them. If a woman is not cruel, how can she hold those aunts and maids when she marries someone in the future.


    How to help the man housekeeper, she did not pressure Zhao Ying''er, who knows, Zhao Ying''er even family members do not let go, others are good, you are ye Ran''s family, ye Ran is a good assistant.


    You have made people anxious. Can you not betray you?


    Zhao Ying''er is a fool. She knows that Zhao Ying''er wants to use this thing to handle Ye ran, but she doesn''t want to.


    Ye Ran''s face was cold, and glanced at Mrs. Zhao. She said in a voice without any temperature: "is there anything else I can tell you? If not, I''ll be busy. "


    She doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Mrs. Zhao, and she doesn''t want to have a word with the Zhao family. Now she is Shen ruochu''s adjutant. She just wants to follow Shen ruochu faithfully. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood. What else is her involvement with the Zhao family.


    "You have a great style, ye ran. I''ve made it clear to you that no matter what Zhao Yinger does, she is the master. What she does to you is not the reason to betray her!" Mrs. Zhao said indignantly.


    Ye ran can''t betray Zhao Ying''er and follow others just because of this. It''s too much.


    Ye ran turned his head and looked at Mrs. Zhao: "do you mean to let me leave the young lady and still follow Miss Zhao? Now, does Miss Zhao dare to ask me? Are you not afraid that I will take revenge on my brother and kill her? "


    Because of this, my younger brother''s temperament has changed a lot. A very cheerful child has become timid. The young commander has found another family for him. In a few days, he will come to the lost city. She doesn''t know how the child is now.


    "You, you dare! You crazy girl, how dare you touch her? " Mrs. Zhao''s face was very blue. She didn''t expect that ye ran would say that.


    In fact, ye Ran''s remark really reminds her that if ye ran takes the original thing seriously, it will kill Zhao Yinger and betray her. At least, it won''t hurt her.


    The more Mrs. Zhao thought about it, the more she felt afraid. In the past, ye ran didn''t speak, and everyone couldn''t understand Ye Ran''s temperament. Now she knows that ye Ran''s temperament is really different. It''s just a good hiding.


    Ye ran sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth: "how dare you? I dare to do anything to be proud of my Lord. How dare I kill Zhao Yinger? So don''t bother me. I can do anything! "


    In order to protect her life, she wants to speak hard to Mrs. Zhao. Otherwise, Mrs. Zhao will stare at her and force her to return to Zhao Yinger.


    She is dead will not go back to find Zhao Yinger, just want to find a chance to kill Zhao Yinger.With that, ye ran said nothing more and turned to leave. As soon as ye ran left, Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Ying''er''s back, trembling with anger. What a cheap girl, she has a lot of backbone!


    It''s really powerful to dare to threaten her like this. It''s really cultivated by them. It''s cruel and not a master of counsellors.


    Mrs. Zhao said nothing more and turned to leave. As soon as Mrs. Zhao left, ye ran went to work.


    Li Xing went to the governor and explained the matter clearly. Then he went to the military government and found Bai Lu. He handed over the soft armour to Bai Lu: "find someone to study the soft armour. In half a month, I need to know how the soft armour is made."


    Every time we find the method of making soft armor from Huo Yan, that day Huo Yan said that, it should be that we really don''t know the method of making soft armor, otherwise Huo Yan would not say it.


    One was given to Shen ruochu, and the other was taken out and taken apart to see what was in it.


    Bai Lu took over the soft armour in Li Xing''s hand, raised her hand and touched it. Her eyes were full of fun. She looked at Li Xing: "Young Marshal is really powerful. After going to the Lost City, she stole Ping''an button, but also made such a treasure. You are a Young Marshal. If you are a businessman, there is nothing wrong with the Han family."


    Li Xing is really calculating. Everyone is worried about the safety of Li Xing and Shen ruochu. It''s a small matter to hold something safe. However, Li Xing not only has nothing to do, but also brings back soft armour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    This soft armour is a good thing. You can''t get it even if you have money. It''s the family treasure of the Huo family. If you don''t start from the Huo family, you can''t get it at all. I don''t know how to get this soft armour.


    Li Xing glanced at Bai Lu, lit a cigar and cocked his legs: "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    This Bai Lu, who speaks in a strange way day by day, is also a smart woman. She is not smart enough in emotional matters. She is smart everywhere.


    "Praise you, don''t study this soft armour. Give it to me. I like it. You say, I work hard for you day by day. You give me one to live a few more years. I can give you more things you want!" Bai Lu approaches Li Xing and says to Li Xing with her soft armour.


    This soft armor is a good thing. She likes it and likes it. When she talks, Bai Lu touches the Swiss Army knife on the table and pokes it on the soft armor.


    Only two things, together, hit the sparks, very beautiful.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is not a good thing, but for them, it is a good thing.


    Li Xingshun holds the folder on the desk and looks at Bai Lu''s head, saying, "when did you learn to be so cheeky that you dare to ask for things from others? These days, you have learned a lot from Ruiqi!"


    It''s not a good thing at all. After I''m with Ruiqi, I don''t learn it well. This dead girl movie is too hateful. I''ll open my mouth.


    "Why can''t I ask you for it? I was raised by you. I''m closer than your sisters! " Bai Lu curled her lips. She was 16 years old. When something happened to his family, she was rescued by Li Xing.


    I''ve been keeping it for several years. I''ve been asking for something. Can''t I?


    Li Xing coldly glances at Bai Lu and spat in her heart. This dead girl is going to depend on her. Damn it!


    However, she was still happy in her heart. Bai Lu was wrong about that. He raised her like his own sister. When she didn''t come to him before, she called her brother.


    "What''s more, I''ll make it clear to you. If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. Why are you talking about Ricky? It has nothing to do with Ricky! " Bai Lu''s mouth curled and she looked like a protecting calf.


    She is now in a good relationship with Ruiqi, waiting for the consent of the Xu family. These days, commander Xu has also loosened up a lot. It is estimated that she and Ruiqi will be able to be together fairly soon.


    "What''s the matter with me? Ah, in front of me, I dare to scold you. I tell you, Bai Lu, there is only one piece of soft armor. It needs to be developed. When the time comes, I''ll give you one. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well. I won''t have no conscience. " Li Xing said to Bai Lu seriously.


    Over the years, he cultivated Bai Lu, and has been secretly cultivating Bai Lu''s relationship network and intelligence network. She is not sure about the mysteries of the city or the sixteen northern provinces. She knows better than herself.


    Bai Lu took the soft armor in her hand and cut it. She looked at it coldly: "don''t disgust me! What I said is really nice. I''ve heard that there are two pieces, one of which was given to ruochu? "


    Say what only one thing to deceive her, really think he is a fool?


    It''s the daughter-in-law of Li Xing. Li Xing must be given, but it''s no fun to cheat her.


    Li Xing took a look at Bai Lu. She was depressed and couldn''t do it: "dead girl, I''m more and more bold. Even I dare to be watched?"


    This matter, he gave it to Shen ruochu in Fengcheng. Bai Lu actually knows that this dead girl, even he''s staring at her. She''s more and more courageous. She learned from Ruiqi. She didn''t have the courage before. She''ll teach Ruiqi a good lesson later!


    The girl he worked hard to cultivate for so many years, although she was trained according to the spy, she never let Bai Lu suffer half of the grievance. She has always been such a strong girl, fighting for the first place in everything.


    Another reason why he cultivated Bailu was that he wanted to leave a single seedling for he''s family. This is the only single seedling of he''s family. If he doesn''t have it, he''ll be dead.


    Bai Lu''s identity is very sensitive. He hopes that in the future, if he doesn''t take care of her, Bai Lu can live well with her ability.


    He didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the treason of any family. Since ancient times, the winner was the king, and the loser was the bandit. Everyone wanted to be the king. He just didn''t have that ability, and ambition was not wrong.


    Bai Lu turned her lips and looked at her sternly: "I said it''s not Ruiqi. What''s the relationship with Ruiqi? I''m a spy. I don''t know about this. How can I do anything for you? OK, I''m not jealous. I don''t want soft armor. "


    If you don''t have any problems, just mention Ruiqi. Maybe you''ll go and scold Ruiqi. Ruiqi has told her several times. Don''t provoke my cousin any more. If you provoke him, he''ll come to trouble me again!


    These days, if you have anything to do, you should teach Ruiqi a lesson. Ruiqi is really scared.


    As she speaks, Bai Lu puts her soft armor into the box, turns around and leaves. Looking at Bai Lu''s back, she is so depressed that she points to Bai Lu and says to Lin Rui: "see? This is a woman. If she doesn''t want to stay, when she meets something she likes, she will keep on protecting her calf, and her family won''t care! "At least he''s the only one in Bai Lu''s family. Bai Lu doesn''t mean it at all. She doesn''t take him as her brother. It''s really heartless.


    "Not necessarily, young commander." Lin Rui took a look at Li Xing and spoke softly.


    Li Xing turned his head and looked at Lin Rui, a little more depressed: "why not? Didn''t Bai Lu see it? "


    When did Lin Rui have the courage to fight against him? One by one, it''s really fierce.


    "I don''t think the young lady is like this. You see, if there''s anything between you and the young master of the Han family, the young lady will defend the young master of the Han family and won''t defend you." Lin Rui talks about the matter and talks with Li Xing seriously.


    He felt that the young lady was not that kind of person. She was still very concerned about her mother''s family.


    In a word, it''s like a knife in the heart of execution. Bai Lu has just stabbed it, but there''s no blood. Now Lin Rui has made up another knife, and he sees the blood directly.


    "Get out of here!" The fierce scolding towards Lin Rui is a kick, this dog thing, too much, which pot does not open which pot.


    Lin Rui was kicked by Li Xing. He patted his pants and left wrongly. Is it true?


    As soon as Lin Rui left, Lin Fan came in quickly and looked in a hurry in front of Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Li Xing looks at Lin Fan in front of him. He doesn''t speak. Lin fan comes to Li Xing in a hurry and whispers: "young commander, someone saw Ye ran and Mrs. Zhao meeting in the back garden today."


    After all, ye Ran is a member of Zhao''s governor''s office. She used to be Miss Zhao''s most trusted adjutant. When something happened, she betrayed her master. The young lady was so soft-hearted that she got around to cultivate her.


    Can keep to keep, who are afraid of one day, ye ran will suddenly betray little lady.


    Therefore, if ye Ran has any trouble, he must make it clear to the young commander at the first time. There must be nothing wrong with him. If something happens to the young lady, no one can afford it.


    Li Xing turned his head and looked at Lin fan, a little more ruthless: "what you said is true?"


    It''s really unexpected. These days, ye Ran is very steady and has deep trust in Shen ruochu. Now he''s on good terms with Fang and will soon be his wife.


    He really doesn''t want to believe that ye Ran has anything to do with the Zhao family.


    If ye ran designed it at the beginning and wanted to get something from Shen ruochu, he would not let Ye ran go.


    "Yes, it''s true." Lin Fan said softly, "do you want to tell Fang about this?"


    Now everyone knows about Fang and ye ran. We still congratulate Fang tuanzou. Now Chi tuanzou has a family these days and is commander Xu''s son-in-law. It''s hard to go to war with the young commander.


    In the end, Miss Xu is concerned about, and Fang Tuan Zuo becomes the red man around the young commander.


    There is no difference in the limelight now. When such a thing happens, it must be said by the prophet.


    "No, don''t tell him about it yet." Li Xing waved his hand, bit the cigar in his mouth, and glanced at the watch on his wrist. It was more than ten o''clock.


    I''ve been busy since I came back. I don''t have time to rest at all. I haven''t had dinner yet. I don''t know if I went to bed for the first time or if I had to wait for him to go back before.


    Or call to ask, now, pregnant body, go to bed early, also don''t call here.


    Li Xing looks at the picture frame on his desk. It''s the first time he took Shen ruochu to Yujia island to find Yu chongjun. He took pictures on the boat. He didn''t like taking pictures before.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t want to, so he had to take a picture of him. If he couldn''t, he took it.


    When Shen ruochu shows the photo to him, he grabs it and asks Lin Rui to make a photo frame and put it in front of his desk.


    Sometimes, I''m tired. If I look at this picture, I can relieve all the hard work and pressure.


    When Li Xing looks at the photo, Lin Fan stands on one side, silent. The relationship between his young commander and his wife is really good. From the two people''s understanding of marriage, now, the child is about to be born.


    They hardly ever blushed, quarreled, and had a lot of business to do with anything. Everyone envied them.


    Just as Li Xing was looking at the photo, the phone on the desk rang. Li Xing reached out and picked up the phone. Shen ruochu''s voice came from there: "Li Xing, are you still busy?"


    She never called him Young Marshal. She always thought his name was more friendly. Since she knew him, she called his name directly. Now she is his wife.


    Sometimes when you are in a good mood, you will call him Mr.


    "No, I''m going back. What''s the matter? Miss you? " Li Xing holds the receiver in his ear and says it in a good mood.


    Shen ruochu didn''t call for some days. Today he called suddenly. Can he be in a bad mood? For a moment, he couldn''t help teasing Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu couldn''t help spitting in his heart.


    This man, who is always serious, is going to be a father, and still has this virtue.


    "Come back early. I''ll wait for you." Shen ruochu said softly.


    Li Chen''s business is still a knot. She can''t have a good rest, so she wants to wait for Li Xing to come back, make it clear to Li Xing, and ask for Li Xing''s opinions. After all, this matter is very important.


    She didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization. In the end, she would be in trouble if she messed up the children of the governor''s office.


    The second wife was also cruel enough. The governor had not had many children, so he did not say that he had changed the children. Later, he could not give birth, and he did not let other aunts have children in the house.


    The mother-in-law is the one who takes the lead. Otherwise, the second wife may not be able to let her mother-in-law have a baby.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go back now. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll go back later. You can eat with me." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as I came back this afternoon, there were such things and such things waiting to be dealt with. Now Li Chen''s business has come to him. He is too busy to eat at all.


    I also went to the military camp. At this moment, I''m a little hungry.


    Shen ruochu frowned and said something unhappy: "how many times have I told you that you don''t have a good stomach if you don''t eat? You people don''t take your own body seriously, don''t think about others, and don''t think about yourself. You are going to be a father. If you have something, what can I do with my children?"Shen ruochu is really angry. This time Li Chen''s affair has made her remember. Being sick is really powerless for a person. Fortunately, Li Chen and the elder of the Yu family can save him.


    If Master Yu couldn''t save her, she would be dead. Therefore, she was afraid that all kinds of things would happen.


    Now I hear that we should not eat, can we not be angry?


    It is clear that Shen ruochu is in a bad temper. It is really comfortable to listen to him. If Shen ruochu scolds him, it shows that he is nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I will live to be 100 years old and protect you and your children." It''s a promise to carry out.


    In the past, when fighting, he never felt nervous. He was not afraid of death at all. Anyway, he was desperate. Now he doesn''t know how to figure it out as before.


    He was also afraid that he would leave orphans and widows when he was gone.


    he also told his subordinates that we should try our best to cherish our lives and fight for stability instead of urgency.


    Shen ruochu scolded Li Xing and said, "OK, I won''t tell you any more. Come back early. I''ll let people prepare some food for you."


    Shen ruochu said nothing more and hung up the phone. His face was full of smile. As long as he spoke to Shen ruochu every time, he would be in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Shen ruochu hangs up, and Lixing also gets up. Lin Fan helps Lixing take the coat on the back of the chair, put it on and button it up.


    In fact, there are still some things that have not been finished, but when the young lady calls, the young commander will not continue to be busy, even if there are many things, maybe this is the young commander''s connivance and love for the young lady.


    Lin Fan helped Li Xing to button up his military uniform coat. He said in a cold voice: "Ye Ran''s business, just keep an eye on it and see if it''s any different. If you have time, come and report it to me, OK?"


    For ye Ran''s affairs, he is not sure. He said that he was meeting Mrs. Zhao, but these days, he didn''t find anything unusual about ye ran, nor did he see her contact with any suspicious people.


    If there is, it''s impossible that no trace can be found.


    "Yes, I know." Lin Fan answered.


    He has helped Li Xing to tidy up her military uniform, turned around, went out of the military government and directly went back to the governor''s office. When she used to go back, Shen ruochu fell asleep. She could only hold the girl and see that she was asleep to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    Today, Shen ruochu is waiting for him to go back. Naturally, his mood is different.


    In the past, when I went home, I always felt that I was alone. It doesn''t matter whether I go back or not. Now there is someone in my family who is looking forward to your return. The meaning is different. No wonder my grandmother always said that it''s good to have a family early and have a child.


    At that time, he didn''t understand. He felt that there was an extra woman in the family. He said this and that in your ear all the time. He had another child. His father was long and short all the time. It was meaningless and he didn''t like it in his heart.


    But now it''s different. With Shen ruochu, when he and Shen ruochu have children, the meaning must be different.


    I must be happy in my heart. I feel better when I think of his and Shen ruochu''s children, especially his daughter, who is coquettish and can''t do anything right away.


    When the car arrived at the governor''s mansion, it stopped, got out of the car, went back to the foreign building with Shen ruochu, and entered the main hall. Yunxin and ye ran came up and said respectfully, "the young commander is back."


    Li Xing, well, Yun Xin goes to hang up on the shelf with Li Xing''s coat.


    Li Xing looks at Ye ran around him, and his eyes are a little more scrutinized. Ye Ran is always a sensitive person. Li Xing''s unfriendly and slightly scrutinized eyes can naturally be felt by Ye ran.


    To meet the eyes of Li Xing, ye ran asked Li Xing in a soft voice: "do you have any orders, young commander?"


    Since following Shen ruochu, Li Xing hasn''t looked at her with this kind of eyes for a long time. She knows that this kind of eyes means distrust. She has always been loyal to Shen ruochu.


    I''ve never done anything against the young commander and his wife. I don''t know what news the young commander got today.


    "We will go back to Fang''s house with Fang and his party tomorrow," he said


    Ye ran thought that Li Xing would ask about something else. As a result, Li Xing asked about this.


    "Yes, it''s Fang and his party who are preparing to go back to see the old man tomorrow morning." Ye ran cleverly back, voice inside, not too much temperature, "I have told little lady, little lady also agreed."


    Ye Ran is still calm, calm said, people can''t guess the mind, this is Ye Ran''s temperament, it is because of this cool thin temperament, people don''t know what kind of person she is.


    Maybe it''s because of Zhao Yinger''s good experience or too much experience.


    Shen ruochu is cool, but she has temperature. She treats people gently. There is always some warmth in her cool, but the leaves are different. She is really cool and thin.


    "I know that he will go back to work on this matter today. He is very devoted to it. He is an infatuated person. You should let him down." Li Xing said in a voice without any temperature.


    Ye ran looks at Li Xing, her eyes are slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Li Xing to tell her this.


    Just about to speak, Shen ruochu came over and said in a soft voice: "you are not right. I didn''t ask Fang Yixing to stop bullying my people. You''d better ask my people first to stop bullying Fang Yixing. It''s really nonsense."


    Can men and women be the same? The man how all can''t suffer a loss, even if is Ye ran to stretch out a hand to be good, really want to make up, not necessarily be the opponent of Fang Yixing, Li Xing but ran to ask Ye ran.


    Shen ruochu has always been a protector of Du Zi. If Li Xing says so, she must make it clear to Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked towards Shen ruochu: "I''m just talking about it. You''re really more serious with me. Fang Yixing''s thoughts are all about her. I just said Fang Yixing''s thoughts. I don''t have a good attitude. Please punish her."


    Li Xing is just like this. I don''t have much feelings for outsiders, and I won''t pour too much into it. Only for Shen ruochu, as long as Shen ruochu frowns, Li Xing can remember to jump. Maybe that''s what I like.


    Shen ruochu curled his lips and took the arm of Li Xing: "OK, let''s go to dinner. I''ve already asked Ye ran to prepare the meal. I''ll make it easier."When talking, Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing to the dining table.


    Li Xing doesn''t like to waste. She knows. He said that many people can''t afford to eat. In troubled times, there are many poor people. They are so extravagant that they can''t bear to eat more than ten dishes at a meal.


    She also followed the strict practice of this temperament, no guests to come, at most two dishes, a soup.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing sit together. The servant helps Li Xing eat some rice and makes some soup for Shen ruochu. They just eat like this. Ye ran looks at them and says nothing more. He turns and leaves.


    The Young Marshal said that, but she was afraid that the other party''s thoughts were not true. She didn''t care. What she liked was Fang Yixing, and she really wanted to marry Fang Yixing. Because of her temperament, people always thought that her feelings might not be true.


    What you value is the position of Fang Yixing. The young lady once asked her, do you really like Fang Yixing?


    She said that if she likes it, the governor dares to marry. If she doesn''t like it, the governor doesn''t marry either.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing eating and swallowing. He says it''s not true that he doesn''t care. He has been with Li Xing for so long. Every time he sees Li Xing eating, he always looks very anxious.


    She didn''t know before, what does a young commander do when he eats so fast?


    She had seen Li Chen eat, very fastidious, slow, even the governor is so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Later, after he got together with Li Xing, he realized that Li Xing was not careless, but hungry. Moreover, Li Xing said, I have to eat quickly and go to the battlefield.


    The habit is not formed overnight, so when she is in such a hurry to eat, she feels special heartache.


    Said also said, the strict implementation does not change, always also like this, had no way, she had to look at the strict so to eat, also no longer advised.


    A bowl of rice, Li Xing three or two, to finish, and Sheng a bowl, and then eat up, almost two small amount of vegetables, plus two bowls of rice, Li Xing to eat clean.


    He looked at Shen ruochu sipping the soup and took the sugar on the table. He had to smoke a cigar before. Now that Shen ruochu is pregnant, he never smokes in Shen ruochu''s face.


    When Shen ruochu knew it, he put sugar in it, which was considerate.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. What he likes most is the quiet and good days with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has not had a good day since he followed him. It''s not such a thing, it''s such a thing. Sometimes, he has to take risks together.


    Last time Fengcheng thing is, this just came back, but also busy with Baoyi marriage things.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, maybe he didn''t do things so smoothly.


    In this life, how lucky to meet such a woman, Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and asked softly, "are you full?"


    As a matter of fact, Li Xing''s appetite is really small. Like his elder brother, he has to eat two bowls a day when he looks at the account books and drinks tea. However, Li Xing''s energy consumption is only so small.


    Li Xing nodded: "when you''re full, go up and have a rest. I''ll take a bath. Today, I went to the military camp to practice those kids. They''re all sweaty."


    He didn''t say anything more. He went to the bathroom and took a shower. He changed his snow silk pajamas and came up. The whole person was a bit more like a playboy. Shen ruochu was lying on the floor of the imperial concubine reading a book.


    Li Xing walks over and takes the book in Shen ruochu''s hand. They catch Shen ruochu directly. They lie on the floor of the imperial concubine together. Maybe because they are pregnant, they can''t sit for a long time.


    Shen ruochu is always used to half lying like this.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu: "are you bored at home today?"


    He knew that Shen ruochu was now in the governor''s mansion, but he seldom went out. He was not more cautious than usual with his body. After several incidents last time, Shen ruochu was a lot more cautious.


    "Not bad." Shen ruochu nestles up in the arms of strict implementation.


    Li Xing nodded: "if you feel bored, go to Shen''s to see Ziyang and ER Yitai these two days."


    Shen ruochu didn''t go to the Shen family for some days. When something happened to the Shen family, Shen ruochu seldom went there. He was afraid that others would say something about it. In fact, he didn''t care, but Shen ruochu himself was careful.


    "Good." Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing. His clever appearance makes Li Xing Shen ruochu feel excited.


    When you smile and then smile, it''s about Shen ruochu. Li Xing reaches out and pinches Shen ruochu''s chin, and takes the initiative to bully his lips. When his soft lips touch, Shen ruochu hooks Li Xing''s neck.


    She knew that when she was pregnant, she seldom practiced sex. She was afraid that she would hurt him. Every man had a need, and there was no other woman. She always wanted to suffocate. Her man was also distressed.


    Therefore, when she was kissing her in her heart, she didn''t show any affectation, and actively responded to the stern kiss.


    Shen ruochu''s throat is rolling slightly. Shen ruochu feels uncomfortable all over. His hand around Li Xing''s neck is holding Li Xing''s clothes.


    Li Xing didn''t dare to act rashly. He took Shen ruochu''s hand and kisses him more and more gently. He tried to press the part of his heart. He was restless, as if he cherished a rare treasure. Shen ruochu was a rare treasure to him.


    Shen ruochu knows the gentleness of strict execution. Since he had a body, he had been very careful in strict execution and became more careful. When he did things, he mostly took care of her more.


    This son gentle after a long time to let go of Shen ruochu, let Shen ruochu nestle in his arms, slightly panting.


    After Shen ruochu came over slowly, Li Xing took Shen ruochu back to bed and put his arm around Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu held Li Xing''s snow silk pajamas and hesitated for a while. After all, he couldn''t hold back and spoke with Li Xing: "Li Xing, there''s something I should tell you after I think about it."


    In a word, let Shen ruochu lower his head, looking at Shen ruochu in his arms, slightly frowning, a little more examination.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Xing asked Shen ruochu nervously. Shen ruochu was so serious that he had to be cautious.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said in a low voice: "today, after you left, Li Chen told me something. He said that he was not the son of the governor. He was replaced by the second wife, and the civet cat was replaced by the prince."


    She didn''t know who to look for except Li Xing, so she wanted to make it clear to Li Xing. No matter what decision Li Xing made, Li Xing had the right to know.Li Xing frowned and took a deep breath. He stretched out his hand and hugged Shen ruochu more tightly: "what did he tell you? He thinks you are more important than anything. He tells you all these things. "


    I know that Li Chen likes Shen ruochu, but I didn''t expect that Li Chen would tell Shen ruochu about this kind of life and value, which is also courageous.


    This kind of thing, for anyone, is rotten in the stomach, to solve the relevant people.


    Li Chen is very good. He tells Shen ruochu frankly, but he mostly believes that Shen ruochu won''t hurt him. Shen ruochu does, and he doesn''t go to his father immediately.


    "Did you know that long ago?" Shen ruochu suddenly sat up, looked at Li Xing, and listened to Li Xing''s calm appearance. He should have known for a long time, otherwise, such a big thing could not be so calm.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. With a big hand, he took Shen ruochu into his arms and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead.


    "I really knew what to do when I was so excited. I didn''t tell you because I hadn''t figured out how to deal with it." He said it with a strict understatement, as if it was not a big deal.


    Shen ruochu pasted it in Li Xing''s arms, and Li Xing opened his mouth again: "I don''t know Li Chen will find out, I''m listening..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Li Xing''s voice lowered a lot. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of her, she said, "I heard what Lu Yiwan said. She told me a few days ago that Li Chen and I were fighting fiercely."


    Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu are together. What he designs is that Lu Yiwan is missing. After all, Lu Yiwan is the spy of the governor. He knows too many secrets about the governor. How can the governor release people easily?


    I wish Lu Yiwan didn''t want to get married and work around him.


    But Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu really love each other. Chen Xianyu is the governor of the three eastern provinces, and her identity is even different. If my father-in-law knew, Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu would definitely kill Lu Yiwan.


    Li Xing then designs to make Lu Yiwan disappear during the mission, but there is no word from him. Then he quietly asks Chen Xianyu to take the person away. Chen Xianyu is also smart and has a perfect cooperation with Li Xing.


    It''s been more than half a year now. I''m afraid the child is half a year old. She''s a twin. Lu Yiwan sent her photos. The children are very good.


    Chen Xianyu also protected the mother and son very well. At least, up to now, the governor has not found anything unusual, which is enough to prove that several people are safe.


    Lu Yiwan has enough information in the city of mysteries and even the sixteen northern provinces. Although the second wife has done an excellent job, there is no impermeable wall. This kind of big thing is not something you can easily hide if you want to.


    Lu Yiwan still got the information and killed the people concerned. He kept the matter secret and didn''t tell the governor. After all, if the governor knew about it, it might be dangerous for the Lu family.


    The governor will surely kill Li Chen and the second wife secretly, but he will kill all those who know about them. Lu Yiwan is not a fool. Even if he knows, he will not report on the second wife easily.


    If she succeeds, she has no advantage. If she fails, she still has no advantage. She doesn''t mean that. Lu Yiwan says everything.


    A few days ago, Lu Yiwan didn''t know where to hear that Li Xing was fighting with Li Chen very hard, so he told Li Xing about it. As for how to deal with it, Li Xing''s meaning had nothing to do with her.


    Shen ruochu nods. She really knows Lu Yiwan''s intelligence network. When she wanted to find Fang He to be responsible for Shen Fei, she just went to Lu Yiwan, and Lu Yiwan could find someone right away.


    In this mysterious city, even in the sixteen northern provinces, there is nothing Lu Yiwan wants to know, so it is not easy for her to be with Chen Xianyu.


    "I''m also thinking about how to deal with this. I''ve always had a headache." Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and whispers that it''s OK to involve the second wife. Li Chen and all the people around him, even the Su family, don''t have to live.


    Too many innocent people are affected. It''s just because of an identity, but Dad can definitely do it.


    Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to hold the firm hand and spoke softly: "don''t you want to be a governor? If you tell the governor about this, then you will be the only son of the governor in the whole city. No one will threaten you any more. Even if the eighth aunt''s child is born, when the child grows up, you will have a firm position. He still has to rely on your nose and breath to live


    When Shen ruochu speaks, he hugs Li Xing''s waist tightly. If Li Chen''s identity is exposed, Li Chen is not the son of the governor. The whole governor''s office has only Li Xing as a young commander.


    No one will compete with Li Xing. Those who support Li Chen have to support Li Xing on one side?


    This is only good for implementation, but not bad.


    "Do you want me to do that?" Li Xing reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair, stroked Shen ruochu, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "you certainly don''t want to."


    He can see that Shen ruochu is very concerned about Li Chen''s life and death. In the past, even if Li Chen made so many mistakes, Shen ruochu still hopes Li Chen to live well.


    Otherwise, he will not risk following him to fengchengtou safe buckle, will not ask for landing in name, must save Li Chen''s life.


    Knowing what she cares about, how could he ruin it?


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want Li Chen to die at all. Even if he is not a young commander or something else, I also hope he can live well. When he told me today, I asked him to keep quiet. He is a good man, and his essence is not bad." Shen ruochu hugged Li Xing''s waist and said to Li Xing without looking at Li Xing''s eyes.


    Several times ago, Li Chen saved her life again and again. She thought about it carefully. Li Chen liked her. She knew that from beginning to end, Li Chen had caught her many times and never hurt her.


    Li Chen said, I also love you to the core. I am not willing to hurt you at all, and I will never allow others to hurt you.


    She can''t afford Li Chen''s share of love, but what she can do is to let Li Chen live well.


    Li Xing didn''t speak. He listened to Shen ruochu''s words quietly. What Shen ruochu can say is so calm, which is enough to prove that Shen ruochu''s heart to Li Chen is not mixed with other things.Therefore, he has nothing to eat vinegar, in the heart, is also a special heartache for Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him die. If I really cared about this, I would have told my father and ordered him and his second wife to be arrested." Li Xing lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu on the forehead. "Don''t make a public announcement about this matter. Find out the information you can find and the people who know about it and do it."


    He is also secretly doing this thing, but he doesn''t know that Li Chen already knows about it. He also tells Shen ruochu that he really trusts Shen ruochu. He can also tell Shen ruochu about this life-threatening thing.


    He is not afraid that Shen ruochu will turn back and take his life.


    "I want Li Chen to live. It''s my selfishness. Do you regret it? Will you blame me one day? " Shen ruochu suddenly asked Li Xing excitedly, "I just want to pay back the lives I owe him, but Li Xing, you know, the governor may give him the position of the governor, which will threaten your position. Do you regret it?"


    This is her selfishness, but she has to carry it out with her. She always feels that she is unfair to Li Chen. This time around Li Chen, through the governor''s attitude, we also know that the governor attaches great importance to Li Chen, mostly because of Li Chen''s poor health.


    "What are you talking to me about? I have something to regret. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu into his arms. He couldn''t help laughing. The smile on his face was frank, which made people feel sad when they looked at him. "He didn''t save your life, that is to say, he saved my life. You owe him, and I owe him. I recognize that. Besides, no matter who dad gave me the position of jealousy, I don''t care. What I want, I want We will fight for it if we carry it out


    This is what he has said to Shen ruochu for a long time. Li Chen saved Shen ruochu several times and his children. He remembers that he was not ungrateful. For the sake of interests, he was eager to kill Li Chen as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he will not go to Fengcheng, looking for the laoshizi''s safety buckle, he is not a fool.


    Shen ruochu is his life. What''s more, when he came back from Xiangcheng last time, Su Liang arranged for a killer, and Li Chen helped him. He remembered that although he was not his brother, he had been fighting for so many years.


    I never wanted Li Chen to die. My mother said that she had a deep brotherhood and could fight for each other. She could give each other a way to live. She couldn''t kill them all.


    Shen ruochu reaches out and holds Li Xing''s face. Her eyes are moved. She is not a virgin. She really hopes Li Chen can live well, although it is unfair to Li Xing.


    Li Xing let Shen ruochu hold his face, his voice softened a lot: "come on, you''re pregnant. You''re not emotional. It''s so decided. I''ll tell Li Chen when I find a suitable opportunity."


    If you want Li Chen to live well, let him live well. If he doesn''t fight with himself, it seems that life is boring.


    Shen ruochu nodded, bowed his head and took the initiative to bully his own lips. Practice is like this. She connived at her from the beginning to the end. No matter what she said or did, as long as practice can do it, practice will support her unconditionally.


    Ask these, few men can do, not willing to Qi Rong, and Wei Qing, can''t do, a few days ago in Fengcheng, also saw, Lixing can do anything for her.


    However, Wei Qing was suspicious. When she thought that she would do something in Fengcheng, she was so excited that she even found someone to look at her. It was enough to prove that Wei Qing would choose interests instead of her in front of interests.


    She once asked Li Xing, Jiang Shan and she, which is important. Li Xing said without hesitation, you, before, I thought you and my future were equally important. Later, I learned that you are more important than my future, and you can have nothing.


    Lost, I have the ability to fight back, but you can''t, lost you, I have no meaning.


    This is the difference of Li Xing. Shen ruochu kisses her on his own initiative, which makes Li Xing''s whole body tremble slightly and his breath become short. He reaches out his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s back and rubs it back and forth.


    It makes Shen ruochu tremble. Shen ruochu is just like this. He is always cold and never kisses him, unless there are too few opportunities for him to do so.


    Li Xing is so half against the back of the bed, letting Shen ruochu take the initiative to kiss, half kowtow eyes, Shen ruochu''s hand holding Li Xing''s snow silk pajamas, thin kiss, not too hard, but absolutely exhausted the strength.


    Shen ruochu''s calmness was what she valued at the beginning. He was not a calm person. He was also hot tempered when things happened.


    However, after being with Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu is very peaceful and gets along with him more. He also begins to calm down a lot and knows to calm down and think.


    Shen ruochu''s little hand slides to the heart of Li Xing, unties the buttons of Li Xing, and the buttons stretch open one by one. The throat of Li Xing is rolling slightly, still pressing the bottom of his heart.


    Holding Shen ruochu''s hand, he frowned fiercely, and his face was very tight: "can you do it? What''s your body


    Shen ruochu is pregnant with his body. He has always been able to bear it if he can. He will never force Shen ruochu too much. He has nothing to do. Once he can bear it, he will pass. But if Shen ruochu can''t bear it, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    Shen ruochu nodded. His eyes were faint and misty. He thought he was going to be eaten by Shen ruochu.


    If there is no extra words, Li Xing rips off the button of his pajamas, gets up and presses it down again. In a storm, Li Xing uses endless tenderness, which Shen ruochu can feel.


    After only one toss, he dare not come back. Let Shen ruochu go and clean them up. Then he let Shen ruochu lie down and take a shower. He went back to Shen ruochu and hugged him.


    "Let''s have a rest early. I won''t go to the military government tomorrow. I''ll accompany you back to the Shen family to see Ziyang." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu in a soft voice, which made people not want to open their eyes.


    Shen ruochu was so close to his execution that he said, "why don''t you go? Is the military government not busy tomorrow? "


    Li Xing has always been very busy. If there is anything, she will not bother Li Xing. She also hopes that she can have a good rest when Li Xing is idle.


    She also plans to visit Ziyang tomorrow."Fortunately, some things can be done by Chi Yang. Tomorrow is the day when Fang and his party come to the door with Ye ran. The brothers are all clamoring to go to see the excitement, so I agree. Tomorrow I will give everyone a holiday. It''s hard for them to have a rest and let them drink." Li Xing said with a smile, referring to those brothers, Li Xing is in a good mood.


    She has seen Li Xing in the military camp, and she is also very affectionate to those brothers. There are still some children who are 15 or 16 years old there. Li Xing said that some of them really defend their families and defend their country.


    Some of them are because their families are poor and they have no choice but to send them a meal. However, those children are proud of themselves. They go to the battlefield and never counselle. They are passionate.


    Li Xing said that when it''s all peaceful, a child as old as this can go to school. He prays so much and knows it''s difficult, but it''s not impossible to work hard.


    Shen ruochu nodded and let Li Xing do it. In fact, he felt that way in his heart. If Li Xing really wanted to go with her to the Shen family, he would be happy. After all, Ziyang liked Li Xing very much.


    I always told her, fourth sister, when I grow up, I will go to work for my brother-in-law and work hard for him. Do you know what working hard is for such an older child?


    "Ziyang called me today and asked when we would go to see him!" Li Xing raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s hair, which surprised Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    He suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head to see the implementation. Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking, "did you fight to the military government? I told him, what''s the matter? Call me. How did he call you? Did he tell you anything else? "


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and asked Li Xing. He was hesitant.


    She left two calls to Ziyang, one from the governor''s office and the other from the military government. She told Ziyang that if she couldn''t find her on the phone, she would call the military government and Li Xing.


    In this way, she can also find her. Today, she did not hear that there was a call to the military government to find her. She did not know what the child was doing when he called Li Xing.


    I was more or less worried.


    "If it''s OK, just say you miss us. Let''s go and have a look. You can have a rest early and come and have a look tomorrow morning." Li Xing said softly, knowing that Shen ruochu was tired.


    It''s inevitable for people with body to be so late and toss again.


    Shen ruochu nodded, sleepy, no longer say anything, so fell asleep, put his arms around Shen ruochu, took the bedside documents to continue to read, even if it is the half night, still working, as long as can have Shen ruochu with him, it is better than anything.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu wakes up, Li Xing is no longer around. Yunxin helps Shen ruochu to get up and let the servant girl wait on Shen ruochu to wash and change his clothes.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yunxin and asks: "has Ye ran gone to Fang''s house?"


    It''s more than nine o''clock. Although she used to be sleepy, she got up at eight o''clock. Now it''s more than nine o''clock because she was too tired last night.


    Yunxin nodded and helped Shen ruochu put on his coat: "yes, Fang and his party sent someone to pick him up early in the morning. I can''t wait to pick him up as soon as possible. It''s really urgent. Ye ran said that he didn''t disturb you when he watched you fall asleep. Let me tell you."


    When Fang and his party were always staring at her, she was really afraid. She always felt that Fang and his party had something wrong with her. Later, she realized that she was being amorous.


    It''s funny to think about it. I didn''t expect that the idea of Fang Yi''s action is Ye ran, so cool and thin.


    "Envious? I''ll look for one for you later. I look at the young commander''s side, Lin Rui and Lin fan. They are all very good. If you like them, I''ll make peace with you. " Shen ruochu can''t help but tease Yunxin. Yunxin is always a pistachio, and Shen ruochu doesn''t take it seriously.


    Directly with cloud heart up, cloud heart a listen to the little face rose red, Xu is shy: "young lady don''t make me, I said, I with you all my life, don''t marry, who also don''t marry, you are not allowed to drive me away."


    Yunxin seriously follows Shen ruochu and says that Shen ruochu is kind to her. She was sent to Shen ruochu by the young master of the Han family. At the beginning, she asked her if she would like to serve Shen ruochu all her life.


    She agreed. She can''t be disloyal.


    "I have all the nannies arranged by the Han family around me, so you don''t have to worry about it. I will support you if you find someone you like earlier." Shen ruochu said seriously.


    She knows Yunxin''s clothes and plans to become a mother beside her. It''s a good girl. It''s a pity that ye Ran has found her own happiness. She hopes Yunxin can also find it.


    Yun Xin blushed and said nothing more. He went downstairs with Shen ruochu. When he got downstairs, he sat in the living room and talked on the phone. It seemed that he was talking about something at work.


    Shen ruochu didn''t disturb him either. He went to the restaurant and took the lead in eating. Thinking about this, Li Xing got up early and should have had a meal. After dinner, Shen ruochu went to Li Xing and Li Xing was still on the phone.


    Talking about the work, he just didn''t look away from Shen ruochu. He raised his hand and waved to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to his actions. This is the living room. So many people are watching.


    How can she find Lixing? She has a thick face. She is not that thick.


    After Li Xing finished the call, he put down the receiver and walked towards Shen ruochu. He sat beside Shen ruochu: "go to Shen''s house? Or, let''s go for a stroll first, and then go to the Shen''s for lunch. "


    Today, it''s rare to accompany Shen ruochu. Li Xing is also very interested. Shen ruochu''s smile also rippled when he saw Li Xing so interested.


    "Let''s pick up Ziyang first and take him for a stroll. We haven''t taken him out for a long time." Shen ruochu said softly to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded, but he just wanted to invite Lin Rui to prepare the car. Lin Hai strode towards Li Xing. When he came to Li Xing, he hesitated. Li Xing looked at Lin Hai coldly: "what''s the matter, say it quickly, just like their women, are you bored?"


    He doesn''t like the people at the bottom most. He''s talking to himself. They''re all rough old men. What''s the strength of ink?


    Lin Hai used to be a secret guard. Later, he became a teacher of the fifth division. He transferred Lin Hai to work in the open. He was always a quiet man and could not speak five words a day.Unless it''s a particularly important thing, maybe it''s related to the previous occupation, the dark guard can''t talk much. If you hide in the dark day by day, how can you say so much.


    "They, they asked me to call the young commander to go to the Fang''s house for a drink. They said that today is a happy day for Fang Tuan. If the young commander doesn''t go, it''s inappropriate. They said that I''ll call the young commander to go. If I don''t go, I''ll isolate myself. I don''t want to be isolated." It took Lin Hai a long time to say it.


    As soon as the words came out, Shen ruochu immediately began to laugh. These people are cruel enough to know that Lin Hai doesn''t like to talk. It''s too much to threaten Lin Hai. This is typical bullying honest people.


    But when I think about it, Lin Hai is not an honest man. He did a lot of things for Li Xing. When he was 12 years old, he began to help Li Xing kill people, and his hands were stained with a lot of blood.


    This temperament has something to do with these reasons.


    "You fool, you deserve to isolate you. I want to accompany my wife. I won''t go!" Li Xing glared at Lin Hai. This is that he can do things, but his brain is not enough.


    Those little kids who were afraid to call people sent Lin Hai to come.


    Lin Hai looks at Li Xing and listens to Li Xing scolding himself. He sticks there and doesn''t speak. He has his own cute state, which makes people feel really cute.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Li Xing looks at Lin Hai who hasn''t left. He can''t help asking Lin Hai.


    Lin Hai is even more aggrieved with his cheek bulging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    After a look at Li Xing, he thumped his hands on both sides and stood upright. It was lovely and tight. Shen ruochu still looked at Lin Hai with a smile. This cute temperament is really lovely and people like it.


    Lin Hai pursed his lips and pinched his fist: "if I don''t go, young commander, I won''t go. I don''t want to be isolated!"


    He really didn''t want to be isolated. Let him come one by one. He had no friends. If he was isolated, how pitiful it would be. The young commander didn''t have any sympathy.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Li Xing thinks these are ridiculous. If he has no friends, he has to come to him to take charge of them. "I have to serve you everyday. Are you happy or not?"


    Is he a teacher? He is a young commander! These kids, day by day, want to do something.


    With the roar of Li Xing, Lin Hai''s head is lower and more fierce. He looks pitiful. Shen ruochu can''t bear to look at it. He stretches out his hand and pulls Li Xing: "you go and have a look. It''s all your brothers. I want to pull you to be happy together. You go to have a drink. We''ll go to Shen''s house to see me after drinking. We''ll go out in the afternoon."


    In fact, what she can understand is that on weekdays, strict execution is very strict with everyone, and everything is also very strict. Everyone works hard with strict execution, and they are all close friends of strict execution.


    Today, I''d like to have a drink with Li Xing through Fang and his party. I can understand that.


    She can go to Shen''s whenever she wants, but there are not many opportunities for her to drink with them. It''s only a matter of time before the governor doesn''t give up his position, and she''s anxious to set up her own house and reopen her territory.


    I''m not sure if I''ll go to Xiangcheng in the next few years. It''s all unknown.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and sighed: "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll go to Shen''s house to find you. Let Yunxin and Linqi go with you. After drinking with them, I''ll find you."


    I know that I''m stubborn today, but last night, I agreed to Shen ruochu. I don''t want to break my appointment with Shen ruochu. It''s hard to accompany Shen ruochu once. I always want to stay with Shen ruochu more.


    It''s rare to give everyone a holiday today. I also want to give myself a holiday.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing. He said with a smile: "go, go. Come back to me after drinking. I want to try Chen Ling''s craft today. I haven''t eaten it for many days. I really want to eat it."


    Chen Ling was able to take down Shen Wei at the beginning, but it was on the first day of junior high school that she had sung, and the taste was really good. Before, every time Chen Ling cooked some food in the Shen family, she couldn''t help trying it.


    Shen ruochu said that, Li Xing felt relieved. Since she was pregnant, Shen ruochu had no appetite for anything she ate. If Chen Ling''s food met Shen ruochu''s appetite, it would be good for Shen ruochu to eat more.


    "OK, then I''ll go first." Li Xing reaches out and hugs Shen ruochu. He doesn''t say any more. He gets up and leaves with Lin fan.


    Lin Hai was still standing there. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but smile and looked at Lin Hai: "what''s the matter? The young commander has not promised to go. Why don''t you go? "


    This temperament is really suitable to be a secret guard, with strong ability to handle affairs. The rest of them don''t have much contact with each other on weekdays, so they develop their temperament. After all, it''s not easy.


    "Thank you, young lady!" Lin Hai said to Shen ruochu.


    Today, thanks to the young lady''s words, otherwise, the young commander would not go. He might really have no friends. When talking, Lin Hai took a piece of brown paper out of his pocket and put it in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Hai in surprise, and then heard Lin Hai speak again: "here you are, my favorite food."


    With that, Lin Hai said nothing more. He turned to keep up with Li Xing and Lin fan. Li Xing looked at the following Lin Hai, and his eyes were a little more defensive: "do you have any idea about the young lady?"


    It has to be said that today Lin Hai is really strange. He even takes the initiative to make friends with others and gives things to Shen ruochu.


    "No, no!" Lin Hai shakes his head. Only when the young lady helps him can he give his food to the young lady.


    Li Xing half narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Hai carefully: "xiaoduzi, it''s better to be like this. If you let me know, you dare to have any superfluous ideas and kill you!"


    His daughter-in-law is good. Naturally, many people miss him, but they have to keep it in mind. They dare to move their minds and absolutely tear down the man''s bones.


    ¡°¡­¡± Linhai speechless looking at Lixing, no longer say anything, with Lixing left together.


    Lin Hai and Li Xing walk away. Yun Xin looks at the glutinous rice cake on the table. Lin Hai puts it down and says to himself, "young lady, is Lin Hai a little silly?"


    Lin Hai looks silly. He''s really cute. Young Marshal is a kind of adjutant. He''s very smart. He''s just silly. He''ll have to be bullied all the time?


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yun Xin and said with a smile: "he used to be the secret guard of the young commander. He seldom contacted people. In the final analysis, he was only 19 and a child."At the same age as him, Li Xing was short of manpower recently, so he let Lin Hai go out to work, and suddenly he was able to work in the daytime. This child always needs some adjustment period.


    That''s why I look so stupid. In fact, I''m not stupid at all. How can I be stupid if I can enforce the dark guard?


    "Yes, Yunxin knows." Yunxin answered.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more. She took a bite of the glutinous rice dumpling that Lin Hai put on the table. It tasted very good. In fact, she seldom ate this kind of food with high sugar content.


    Now I taste it, but I have an appetite. I should buy it in a small shop like that. The big shops on the street can''t make the taste. They are all old craftsmen and don''t pass it on. Some people have made it all their lives.


    She used to like these things. She often went to a small stall to buy them. Later, when the stall left, she went to eat elsewhere. It didn''t taste like this.


    Shen ruochu takes two mouthfuls and asks Yunxin to collect the snacks. He takes Yunxin, Lin Qi and several adjutants out of the governor''s mansion and goes directly to Shen''s house. He also wants to know what Ziyang suddenly calls Lixing for?


    In the heart is not at ease, do not go to see, always feel wrong, at the beginning, she promised, will protect Ziyang a lifetime without worry, will also realize their promise.


    Shen ruochu gets on the bus. Lin Qi drives the car, carrying Shen ruochu and Yunxin. All the way to the Shen family, she still has the same house. She leaves it to Chen Ling, the third aunt and Ziyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Shen Wei and Fang Jing die. The fourth aunt follows her sweetheart out of the city. She doesn''t know what will happen later. But the rest of them have to live, and she doesn''t want to sell the Shen family''s house.


    It''s from my grandparents. If it''s empty, I think there''s something missing. So I just give them a place to live.


    When the car stopped at the door of Shen''s house, there were two cars in total, which were few. As the wife of the commander-in-chief, four or five cars followed, which were all ostentatious. What''s more, now Shen ruochu is pregnant.


    Shen ruochu didn''t like these things, but he didn''t feel at ease with his practice. He simply let it go and bought several adjutants. He usually took them with him when he went out. They were all carefully cultivated by his confidants.


    At the door of Shen''s house, Yunxin said to several adjutants, "OK, Lin Qi, you all wait at the door. Mother Han and I will go in with the young lady."


    The young lady always does not put on airs. Every time she comes to the Shen family, she will not bring so many people with her. They all wear guns and military uniforms, for fear of frightening the young master Ziyang.


    "Yes." Lin seven should a, then take a person, wait in the car.


    Shen ruochu, Yunxin and mother Han went into the Shen family together, but only when they got to the door of the Shen family, they heard a burst of abuse: "cheap girl, you have no eyesight, won''t you pour water for me? Do you want to burn me to death? "


    At the end of the room, a woman in a blue Qipao and a thin fur coat threw the cup in her hand directly in front of the 15-year-old girl. If the girl didn''t flash fast, she almost hit her in the face.


    The little girl looked at the third aunt in front of her. Her eyes were red and her eyes were full of grievances. She felt so uncomfortable that she almost cried.


    "Aunt three, you can''t do this. Miss five is still a child. She''s only 14 years old, and she doesn''t even have 15 years old." It was Chen Ling who was talking. Looking at Shen Yuan in front of her, she felt a little sad.


    I also have children. Third aunt is too harsh. It''s a bit too much.


    This is boiling water. If Shen Yuan didn''t hide quickly, she would be disfigured. No matter how hard she was, she shouldn''t be so cruel to a child.


    Third aunt listened to Chen Ling''s words, turned her head and looked at Chen Ling: "what are you doing? Is this a play for her? Chen Ling, you said that she was a child. Where could a child be able to do the things she had done? It''s ridiculous. She did a lot of evil at the beginning. Even if she didn''t do much, her mother and her brothers and sisters did a lot of it. "


    As soon as she saw the dead girl, she was angry. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The more she looked, the more eye-catching she was. What''s wrong with her temper?


    In the past, this dead girl was not like this when she was rampant in front of her. Now she will pretend to be soft and stupid. What can she pretend to be? It''s really hateful.


    "But isn''t that all in the past? After so long, Shen Wei and Fang Jing are dead, and the rest of the children know that they are wrong. Let''s stop being harsh. " Chen Ling looks at Shen Yuan in front of her.


    In the past, maybe Shen Yuan relied on Fang Jing and Shen Wei, and they didn''t teach each other well, so the child really went the wrong way. But in the past, she has seen that Shen Yuan is not the same as before, and she will take the initiative to care about people.


    It''s very different to give food to Ziyang. There''s no need to kill a child. It''s only 15 years old, and it''s not even adult.


    Third aunt listened to Chen Yao''s words too much, and she couldn''t help sneering, and her eyes were full of disdain: "Yo, you''re so kind, so forgive me? I''m not as generous as you are. Besides, do you think you can gain any benefits by coaxing her? Her parents are dead, and now she has nothing. What''s more, Shen ruochu is giving us all the food we eat now. You say, this cheap girl offended Shen ruochu before. If Shen ruochu knows, can we keep this cheap girl at home? "


    At the beginning, the family framed Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu gave them all the food they ate. She agreed to leave Shen Yuan. It''s the end of her duty. Can''t she have a free meal at home?


    For nothing? It''s not suitable. I can''t do a simple thing well. It''s really hateful.


    It''s not good to pour water. What''s the use of keeping it at home?


    "No, if Chu is not such a person, she has no prejudice against Shen Fei." Chen Ling frowned and told the third aunt that Shen ruochu was not that kind of person, not that kind of fuss.


    She is kind, her goal is Shen Wei and Fang Jing, these children, know wrong, she will not pursue those.


    At the beginning, Shen ruochu didn''t treat Shen Fei like that. When the second aunt of the Fang family was bullied by the Fang family, Shen ruochu went to help Shen Fei stand out. Now Shen Fei has come out a little.


    There is no third aunt said so inhuman.


    Third aunt was blocked by Chen Ling too much. She gave Chen Ling a depressed look: "don''t be a fake good man here. Can Shen Fei and Shen Yuan be the same? Although Shen Fei is an aunt, Shen Fei''s mother-in-law is a senior official. Shen ruochu only treats Shen Fei well because of the face of Shen Fei''s mother-in-law. They all have a purpose, don''t you know? Besides, I just asked Shen Yuan to do something, but I didn''t do anything about him. What do you say? "In fact, she is also afraid of Shen Fei. She is the daughter-in-law of the finance minister. Even if she is an aunt, she is different. Shen Yuan is just a useless dead girl. What can she do?


    She just said a few words. Chen Ling really wants to be such a good man. It''s really annoying.


    Chen Ling is depressed. Third aunt doesn''t know what the governor''s mansion means. She doesn''t dare to let Ziyang go to the governor''s mansion to find Shen ruochu. She is an adjutant and can''t afford to offend him.


    Is it necessary for Shen ruochu to curry favor with Fang family?


    What are the benefits? Not to mention Fang He, Shen Fei is an aunt. Even minister Fang, Shen ruochu will not pay attention to her.


    "Didn''t Shen Fei give some money? It''s not all for nothing. You can''t treat her as a servant. " Chen Ling said softly. Looking at Shen Yuan, Shen Fei sent people over a few days ago, saying that Shen Yuan had no place to go.


    Let her stay in the Shen family for a while. She also knows that it''s hard for Shen Fei to live in a family like the Fang family. After all, she has to be afraid of Mrs. Fang and it''s inconvenient to take Shen Yuan with her, but Shen Yuan''s food and accommodation are all paid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Third aunt is too unnecessary to treat people as servants, which is unfair to Shen Yuan.


    The third aunt took a sarcastic look at Shen Yuan and Chen Ling. She folded her hands and hugged her chest: "you''re really a good man, aren''t you? How much money can her sister have? She didn''t know what the money could do? If you don''t like it, you can''t live here. If you can''t, get out of here! "


    She didn''t believe it. Did she think it was the Shen family? Do you think you can be an uncle in the Shen family if you give me money? It''s ridiculous. Don''t even think about it. She won''t make Shen Yuan feel better.


    The dead girl, who framed her at the beginning, and the things Fang Jing did to her, she had to revenge on Shen Yuan.


    Although Shen Fei came back to live with her children, she can''t say anything. That''s because Shen Fei is the daughter-in-law of the Fang family. She doesn''t dare to offend the Fang family too much, for fear of offending the Fang family. At that time, life will be hard. After all, these are the officials of the city.


    She could have killed her casually. Naturally, she didn''t dare to provoke her.


    But Shen Yuan is different. She has to carry it.


    The third aunt scolded so much that Shen Yuan was naturally afraid. These days, she experienced too much and everything, which made her feel unexpected. She didn''t know what to do.


    First, she was secretly sent away by her aunt and went to her aunt. Later, she didn''t stay long. She heard that something had happened to the Shen family. Later, her aunt and father died and all the Shen family had an accident. None of them were alive.


    She was living in her aunt''s house in terror. As a result, her uncle could not tolerate her at all. He said that she was a loser and wanted to sell her to the squire as his aunt. Later, the elder sister took her back and put her in the Shen family.


    The elder sister said she couldn''t take her with her. The Fang family won''t be happy. She has to live on her own, and she has children to support. So she sent her to the Shen family. The elder sister said that now the family is in a mess, and it makes her grow up.


    Don''t think about the past. Live well in the Shen family. Be obedient and sensible. The Shen family will let you tolerate her, but the third aunt can''t tolerate her at all. Everything she says and does is aimed at her.


    I wish I could kill her. Can she not be afraid?


    But she didn''t dare to tell her that it was not easy for her. When she came to see her, she kept it a secret. She didn''t want to worry about her affairs any more. She just had to bear it.


    Chen Ling knows that it''s no use saying that again. She can defend Shen Yuan and make her third aunt too anxious. She can''t say what to do. She still hopes Shen Yuan can be well and don''t be wronged any more.


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you, and I don''t want to argue with you. Chen Ling, I told you a long time ago that we agreed that I saved your mother and son, and I let you enjoy everything in this family. I should be the leader of this family." The third aunt was full of pride and said to Chen Ling,


    without him, Chen Ling and Ziyang would have died long ago, not to mention living in this big house and enjoying all this. It is impossible for her son to receive the best education. Chen Ling can''t be ungrateful.


    Chen Ling nodded and said, "I know your kindness to me and Ziyang, but I just said that Miss Wu is very poor now. Let''s forget the past and don''t mention it any more."


    The only thing she can do for Shen Yuan is this. Shen Yuan is still a child now. She doesn''t want to make Shen Yuan suffer too much, but she doesn''t want to offend her third aunt.


    "Enough, Miss five. She''s not Miss Shen now. There''s only one Miss Shen, Shen ruochu! Do you understand? " Three aunt too suddenly to Chen Ling roar, "OK, you do not tell me, I tell you, you have made me anxious, your day is not good, don''t forget our original commitment, you don''t forget the son, I said, this home, I has the final say."


    She had agreed with Chen Ling at the beginning, and Chen Ling agreed. Now she began to repent. I''m afraid it''s a little late. She''d better not do that kind of stupid thing again, otherwise, she won''t leave any more feelings.


    As soon as the third aunt mentioned Ziyang, Chen Ling''s face immediately changed. She can care about nothing, but she can''t help caring about Ziyang. Now what she hopes most is that she can make Ziyang receive a good education and become a useful person.


    Therefore, she tolerated everything, and did not allow Ziyang to complain.


    Here, Chen Ling gives Shen Yuan a wink. She doesn''t say any more. She pulls Shen Yuan forward and is about to leave. The third aunt pulls Shen Yuan forward and slaps her in the face.


    "Little bitch, do I agree with you to go? Who let you go, you stand up for me! " The third aunt scolded Shen Yuan.


    That slap is not light. There are five blood marks on Shen Yuan''s face, which are red and swollen. Shen Yuan is a child, a treasure of the Shen family from childhood to adulthood.


    He was beaten twice by Shen Wei. When was he taught such a lesson.


    After returning to the Shen family, she was taught by the third aunt. She was pinched by the third aunt all over her body. Now she''s still being beaten by the third aunt. Can you feel better?Tears in the eyes, keep spinning, Shen Yuan pain can''t, three aunt too originally angry can''t, looking at Shen Yuan a face of suffering, angry can''t, toward Shen Yuan scolded: "you still feel aggrieved, don''t you? Let you do something bad, and let you suffer, don''t you? "


    This little calf is really a very cheap thing. If she slaps it, it''s no big deal. Shen Yuan even cried, that is, Chen Ling is here. She is a little bit tolerant. If Chen Ling is not here, she can beat this little bitch to death.


    Chen Ling looked at Shen Yuanzhong''s swollen face and said to the third aunt, "if you don''t want to leave her in the Shen family, you can tell Shen Fei that Shen Fei''s money can make her live a good life elsewhere. It''s OK to rent a house. You can beat her over and over again, right?"


    Third aunt is really too much, this is not the first time to hit Shen Yuan, she can''t look down.


    "I just want to keep her here and hit her. What''s the matter? This family has the final say. " The third aunt was too angry. She slapped Shen Yuan again. Shen Yuan began to cry in a low voice. The more she cried, the more she started.


    Outside, Shen ruochu, who was standing all the time, looked ugly for a while. Yunxin looked at Shen ruochu and called out softly: "young lady."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    This is the first time that she has been with the young lady to the Shen family. She doesn''t know much about the situation of the Shen family. Maybe she has been with Shen ruochu for a long time. Although Shen ruochu is strict, she never beats a girl so harshly. It''s really cruel.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yunxin and asked, "can''t you hear me? People are like this. Once they have a chance to step on another person''s head, they would like to die. In fact, this kind of person is not a kind person. You should remember that unless she has a deep hatred with you, you try your best to do it, otherwise, you should not learn like this, because one day, she will come back and step on your head. Do you understand? "


    She knows that in the past, the third aunt was oppressed by Fang Jing and Shen Wei. Now, the third aunt doesn''t dare to move.


    Suddenly came back a helpless, like Shen Yuan, the third aunt is not too calculating, do not say to kill this kind of words, at least will not let Shen Yuan''s life better.


    For Shen Yuan, this kind of endless torture, it''s better to let her die!


    When she was in the Shen family, she knew that the third aunt was not a kind person. In order to make a living, she had to cling to her and flatter her everywhere. Now Shen Wei is dead and Fang Jing is dead.


    Chen Ling and Ziyang are the only orphans and widows left. The third aunt still doesn''t take the opportunity to teach Shen Yuan a lesson.


    Shen Fei sent people to the Shen family, probably thinking about the days when she lived in the Shen family. They were very nice to her, and the third aunt was always nice to her, so she was relieved to send Shen Yuan.


    I think the Shen family will take good care of Shen Yuan, but she thinks highly of the third aunt''s calculation. Who is the third aunt? Shen Yuan had done something wrong before, but at that time she was supported by the Shen family and taught by Fang Jing. Now Fang Jing is dead.


    No longer rely on, these changes, should be able to give Shen Yuan some lessons, third aunt too why to kill, have to force people to death.


    "Yes, Yunxin knows." Yun Xin looks at Shen ruochu with a feeling of incomprehension.


    I don''t quite understand Shen ruochu''s meaning. I know that Shen ruochu is telling her that if she meets such a person one day, don''t bully others. There will be retribution. On the other hand, Mammy Han understands a lot.


    I think Shen ruochu is really an understanding person. She is worthy of being a young commander''s wife. No one will pay attention to this kind of thing. She is not only kind-hearted, but also understands that when she meets someone who bullies you, she has a deep hatred. What you can do is to let the other party never turn over and kill him.


    There is no lethality, but you torture again and again, which will only make the other party hate you more. One day, when the other party recovers, the first thing is to kill you. Yunxin is too small to understand these.


    "Young lady, are you still in charge of this?" Cloud heart some can''t bear to ask Shen ruochu, in the heart always worried that the third aunt will kill Shen Yuan.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Yun Xin with a smile: "no matter what?"


    She thought that they didn''t have a place to go and let them live in the Shen family. It was more about the face of Ziyang and Chen Ling, but it didn''t mean that she could tolerate some people taking this place as their own home.


    You can treat Shen Yuan like this today, and you can bully Chen Ling and Ziyang like that tomorrow. Listening to Chen Ling''s attitude, you can see that she is too arrogant to identify herself.


    She doesn''t want to die a Fang Jing, and now there is another third aunt who is more cruel than Fang Jing, which goes against her original intention.


    Yunxin is relieved to hear that his wife is very kind-hearted and won''t watch others being bullied. The young lady named Shen Yuan is very pitiful.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say much anymore. She leads Yun Xin and mother Han into the Shen family. In the Shen family''s living room, the third aunt is teaching Shen Yuan a lesson. Chen Ling protects Shen Yuan behind her. The chicken feather duster in the third aunt''s hand keeps greeting Shen Yuan.


    Some of them fall on Chen Ling. Shen Yuan is so scared that she cries. She grabs Chen Ling''s clothes like the last straw. Now that her grandmother is dead, her sister doesn''t care about her anymore.


    Throw her here, even if she was killed by the third aunt, I''m afraid no one knows. It''s really hard in her heart.


    "Chen Ling, get out of the way, or I won''t be polite. Today I have to teach this cheap hoof a lesson. Get out of the way, or I won''t be polite!" The third aunt shouts to Chen Ling.


    I think Chen Ling''s brain is broken and Shen''s family is dead, so I should put all the past hatred on Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan must be tortured. It''s better to die than to live.


    This little cheap hoof is hateful.


    Chen Ling blocks the chicken feather duster that the third aunt beat down. It''s really painful. It can be seen that the third aunt also used enough strength to beat Shen Yuan. How can Shen Yuan stand it?


    Fourteen year old children, now parents are dead, parents'' fault, not the child, should not be so heartless.


    "Third aunt, forget it. Don''t beat her any more. She will pay attention to it in the future. Can you give me face?" Chen Ling advised the third aunt, holding the chicken feather duster in her hand, hoping that she would stop beating Shen Yuan.Shen Yuan cried in a low voice, but she didn''t dare to cry too loud. She was afraid that she would make the third aunt too anxious. The third aunt was too able to kill her.


    After listening to Chen Ling''s words, the third aunt was even more angry. She yelled to Chen Ling, "what are you? You are very dirty. I tell you, this family is my responsibility. Don''t defend her here. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you. If you want to be a good person, I don''t want to be one."


    Why does Chen Ling have to pull her to be a fake good person if she wants to be a fake good person? It''s ridiculous and disgusting.


    The third aunt was so angry that she reached for Chen Ling''s feather duster and said hello to her. When she hit Chen Ling, she felt pain. When the feather duster fell, Chen Ling got blood marks.


    Shen Yuan was also frightened. She couldn''t bear to see Chen Ling being beaten. She stepped forward and yelled to her third aunt: "you beat me, you beat me, you beat me to death. Don''t bully other people any more."


    She knew that if Chen Ling hadn''t defended her these days, she would have been killed by her third aunt. When Shen ruochu went in, she heard what Shen Yuan said. She used to think Shen Yuan was very mean, just like Fang Jing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Now it seems that there may be something wrong with Fang Jing''s education. Shen Yuan is not like that at all. After all, when she sees Chen Ling being beaten and wronged for herself, she does not hide behind Chen Ling to avoid responsibility.


    At least know to take responsibility, know Thanksgiving, there is still save.


    The third aunt couldn''t help but feel funny when she heard that. Looking at Shen Yuan who was not afraid of death in front of her, her eyes were full of disdain: "OK, very good, dare to call me so loud, right? Today, my aunt will kill you a cheap hoof. It''s really hard for you to be responsible. Now that your parents are dead, you little cheap hoof should have died with your parents. It''s cheap for you to live so long in vain. "


    When Fang Jing and Shen Wei died, they should take Shen Yuan''s cheap hoof to die together. The cheap hoof made her angry when she came back to Shen''s home alive. Now, I don''t know how to restrain myself and dare to shout with her. I''m looking for death!


    Shen Yuan is crying and closing her eyes, waiting for the feather duster in the third aunt''s hand to fall on her. Anyway, she is dead today, so come and have a good time.


    Third aunt has a saying too right. After her parents died, she shouldn''t live. She is despised everywhere. Her life is also a drag on her sister.


    When Yunxin looked at the chicken feather duster in the third aunt''s hand about to fall on Shen Yuan, he yelled at the third aunt: "what are you doing? To a little girl, is conscience eaten by the dog? "


    Such a thick feather duster, the top of the hair are beaten, there are few left, I do not know how this woman can have such a cruel heart.


    When Yunxin talks, he goes to Shen Yuan and pulls her into his arms to protect her. Seeing that Shen Yuan''s face is also hurt, he thinks that the third aunt is greeting her face. It''s really cruel.


    A girl''s face is more important than anything else. As the saying goes, beating people but not face. It''s too cruel for these poisonous women to greet them on their faces. The more they see it, the more angry Yunxin gets, and the more they see it, the more they can''t accept it.


    When the third aunt and Chen Ling saw Shen ruochu, they were surprised. Shen ruochu always asked Mammy to send money after she got pregnant. Instead, they went to school to see Ziyang several times, but they didn''t come to the Shen family.


    I didn''t expect that I would come to Shen''s house suddenly today. Can a few people not be surprised?


    "Ruochu!" Chen Ling was the first to come back to herself, and cheerfully called out to Shen ruochu. Like her own children, she was too kind to Ziyang and her. On second thought, Shen ruochu''s identity was different from that of the past. Now she was the young commander''s wife of the governor''s mansion. She could not help calling her name.


    Chen Ling hurriedly changed his mouth: "look at my mouth, you should call me Young Marshal''s wife."


    The name is not what she can call. It''s a question of guilt.


    "No, it''s good to call ruochu." Shen ruochu tells Chen Ling that she is used to Chen Ling calling her name, Young Marshal''s wife. On the contrary, she is not used to it. Ziyang calls her sister.


    Chen Ling is also deliberately born points, do not allow Ziyang to go to the governor''s house to find her.


    It''s nothing for her to think about. Ziyang is still a child. The governor''s office is not a place for children to go. If she thinks about Ziyang, she can go to Ziyang''s school to see Ziyang. It''s no big deal.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chen Ling reddened her eyes slightly. She was deeply moved. She thought Shen ruochu would be separated from them this time, but she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be the same.


    It''s just that Shen ruochu''s whole body temperament has changed a lot. In the past, Shen ruochu had a lot of temperament, but she was a girl.


    Now it''s really different to be a young commander''s wife. In addition to her temperament, she also has an aura in her body. It''s obvious that she has a smile in her mouth, but there is a kind of aura that is not angry and powerful. Some people can''t breathe.


    On which day, the man over there came to Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "Oh, if Miss ruochu is back, why don''t you let someone know in advance so that we can meet you at the door?"


    It''s really strange that Shen ruochu came back to do something. But anyway, when Shen ruochu came back, they thought they would welcome him. You know, Shen ruochu is their God of wealth now.


    Give them good food and drink. They live much better now than when Shen Wei and Fang Jing were here. They live in this big house with money, good food, new clothes and new jewelry for new year''s holidays.


    In the past, when Shen Wei was here, they had to be controlled by Fang Jing. Now Fang Jing is dead and nobody cares about them. They are more comfortable than the rich wives of ordinary families.


    Shen ruochu ignored the third aunt, but took a look at Shen Yuan over there. Shen Yuan was held in her arms by Yun Xin. She was shivering. She really couldn''t do it. She didn''t expect Shen Yuan to have such a day before.


    Look at unexpectedly plain gave birth to a few minutes of heartache come out, perhaps because pregnant body, the heart is also soft a lot.


    Shen ruochu drew back her eyes and said nothing more. She walked directly to the sofa over there. Mother Han followed Shen ruochu quickly and helped him sit down. The third aunt looked at Shen ruochu''s posture, which was more imposing than the old concubines.Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to her. She didn''t know why. She didn''t have this attitude towards her before. Today, she came back and didn''t even look at her.


    No matter what, she has to get close to her. Even if she has a hot face and a cold butt, she can''t offend Shen ruochu. The third aunt says to Chen Ling: "go and pour a cup of tea for miss ruochu!"


    On weekdays, the third aunt is too used to Chen Ling, and now she can''t take care of it. So she directly calls Chen Ling, but she doesn''t take it seriously. Now Shen Wei is dead, and Chen Ling is willing to let her take charge of the family.


    Yunxin over there sneers and turns his mouth. It''s just their luck that the Shen family''s former aunt and Young Marshal''s wife pity them and didn''t drive them out to sleep on the street. This third aunt is too good to be a rich wife, right?


    I don''t know what the world is like. Wait to see how you die?


    Chen Ling didn''t think much about it. She poured tea for Shen ruochu. Naturally, she should. She turned around and was about to leave. Shen ruochu suddenly called out to Chen Ling, "wait a minute, isn''t there any other servant at home? I remember the servants of the Shen family. I didn''t even dismiss them. I can''t take care of you on weekdays? "


    At the beginning, she was going to dismiss a few of them. Later, they all went to Chen Ling to cry. She stayed, and it didn''t cost her a few dollars, so that she would not have to go outside to find them again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    On hearing this, Chen Ling was afraid that Shen ruochu was going to prepare for the servant''s ignorance. She spoke for the servant quickly: "ruochu, it''s not like this. The servants at home are very good and obedient. Even if I pour you a cup of tea, it''s nothing!"


    On weekdays, the third aunt also asked herself to pour tea for the third aunt. It''s no big deal.


    One side of the third aunt followed: "yes, yes, she just poured a tea. It''s no big deal. Besides, you are the Young Marshal''s wife. She poured tea for you, but she didn''t lose her identity."


    Shen ruochu really likes Chen Ling. I can''t see that Chen Ling coaxed Shen ruochu so well in the past, and he was reluctant to let Chen Ling make a cup of tea.


    It was not a big deal. Of course, she only dared to say these words in her heart.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the third aunt in front of her, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and the bottom of her eyes was unpredictable: "of course, I know it''s OK for her to pour tea, but the third aunt is too afraid to forget her identity. When Shen Wei was there, Chen Ling was his wife, and you were his aunt. Did you lose your identity when you asked her to pour tea?"


    The third aunt is easy to handle. She must bully Chen Ling everyday, but Chen Ling doesn''t care too much about her old love. That''s why Ziyang calls Li Xing.


    In Ziyang''s heart, he took the gun with him and was a member of the governor''s office. He was a woman and couldn''t help her. That boy really looked down on her fourth sister.


    Third aunt''s face became ugly for a while. She said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "look at you, miss ruochu, isn''t Shen Wei dead? When he died, Chen Ling and I were left in the family, and Ziyang were dependent on each other. Do you think we need to be polite? "


    Chen Ling is really powerful. She coaxed Shen ruochu. Because of this kind of thing, she began to attack her. It''s not a big deal. I don''t know what Shen ruochu thought.


    Shen Weidu has been dead for nearly a year. There are still aunts and wives in this family. Aren''t they all the same?


    "Yes? There''s no need to divide your wife and aunt. Shen Wei is dead. It''s all the things left by my grandfather. Should I think about driving your living aunt out? " Shen ruochu glanced at the third aunt in front of her and said in a voice without any temperature.


    The third aunt is very easy to do this kind of speculation. She also says that Shen Wei is dead, so she doesn''t care about his wife and aunt. Because of this, she has been bullying Chen Ling and Ziyang.


    They let them live here, so that they have a place to settle down, not let the third aunt be a rich wife here.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the third aunt turned pale for a while. She didn''t expect that she would offend Shen ruochu. She thought her words were reasonable. Now Shen ruochu is angry. Can she not be afraid?


    If Shen ruochu really kicked her out, wouldn''t she be sleeping on the street? What can she do in the future?


    "If Miss Chu is serious, I''ll pour you tea right now. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let Chen Ling go. I''ll go now." Third aunt is too busy with Shen ruochu accompany smiling face.


    He turned to one side and poured tea for Shen ruochu. When he left, he gave Chen Ling a cold glance. Wait and see. When Shen ruochu left, she would teach Chen Ling a lesson, and let Chen Ling make up to Shen ruochu secretly again, making her life difficult.


    Chen Ling was shocked and scared. She had something to do with the third aunt. How could she not be afraid? All her tolerance was for Ziyang. As long as Ziyang had a good life, there was nothing wrong with her.


    Besides, the present days are not much better than before. She is quite satisfied and not so greedy.


    The third aunt''s eyes are all in Shen ruochu''s eyes. The third aunt is really powerful. She is going to threaten Chen Ling. Look at Fang Jing''s arrogance and arrogance. In addition to Fang Jing, she left such a disaster in Shen''s family.


    The third aunt poured tea for Shen ruochu. When she got to Shen ruochu, she put the tea in her hand in front of Shen ruochu. Before she put it down, Shen ruochu said in a voice without any temperature: "did I let you put it down? Take it


    In a word, let the third aunt''s face pale for a while, looking at Shen ruochu in front of her, Shen ruochu is not angry, but this kind of eyes, but see a person chilly, can''t guess Shen ruochu''s mind.


    In particular, this kind of person is the most terrible. Killing people is just talking and laughing.


    The third aunt immediately picked up the tea and handed it to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, you drink tea!"


    This tea is just poured, boiling water, in this celadon cup, can not hot? Shen ruochu didn''t ask her to put it down. She didn''t dare to put it down. Naturally, she wanted to give it to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t answer. She just looked at the third aunt in front of her. She had to take the tea. She knew that Shen ruochu had taught her a lesson. Chen Ling knew Shen ruochu.


    Angry, silent, but there are many ways to teach people.She didn''t go forward to persuade Shen ruochu. Recently, the third aunt has gone too far. When she meets Shen ruochu, she may be able to restrain her temper and not be as rampant as before.


    She didn''t help the third aunt to talk too much. She was sure that she wanted to revenge her. Afterwards, she didn''t care so much. She really wanted to make the third aunt suffer too much.


    The boiling water is getting hotter and hotter. The third aunt is holding it like this. It''s too hot. She dares to put it down and change hands back and forth.


    Shen ruochu looked at the third aunt and asked softly, "is it hot?"


    "Yes, a little bit!" Three aunts too smile with Shen ruochu back, the fundus is full of expectations, Shen ruochu is willing to take this tea.


    Cloud heart looking at three aunt too, sneer at nose, now oneself know hot, as expected bully soft afraid hard person, hateful very.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile: "I''ve wronged you."


    When talking, Shen ruochu reached out to take the tea cup in the third aunt''s hand, so he raised his hand and pushed it gently. The whole tea splashed all over the third aunt''s body, and the third aunt was too hot. She kept skipping.


    "Oh, Hello, it burns me to death, it burns me to death!" Third aunt kept shouting, this is boiling hot water, even across the clothes, but also not hot, some tea splashed on the hands, even more hot.


    Shen ruochu looks at the third aunt who keeps hopping in front of her and gives her a wink. She is an old lady. She used to work beside Mrs. Han. Naturally, she can understand Shen ruochu''s meaning. She walks towards the third aunt and pulls her left and right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    She slapped the third aunt on her face. She followed Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han looked at her weakness. She seldom lost her temper. However, she just watched her mother do those things.


    When mammy Han followed Shen ruochu, Mrs. Han said that you should follow the young lady, but you should not let the young lady do anything dirty. This is the duty of a Mammy. You are also an old Mammy, and you should understand it in your heart.


    She is the son of the Han family. She spent more time in the Han family than Shen ruochu did in the Han family. Mrs. Han took her with her when she was young. Now she is old enough to retire.


    However, my wife was not at ease with MS. ruochu. She always said that the governor''s office was a step-by-step business. If she could help more, she would be able to show her affection for Ms. ruochu. Even if she was an adopted daughter, she would be regarded as her own daughter.


    Shen ruochu is also spoiled by his wife. It''s different.


    Mammy started, looking at the strength is not heavy, in fact it is really painful, a few slaps on the third aunt too to faint, third aunt too a face at a loss looking at Shen ruochu, the whole person some at a loss.


    Then she heard mother Han reprimand: "what''s the name of rubbish? You can''t even serve a good tea. You almost scalded the young lady. She didn''t say anything. You still have the face to shout?"


    This kind of person, is mostly the kind of villain, think that young lady treat her as a person, she does not know heaven and earth, really not clean up.


    This slap, hit is the presence of people, feel comfortable, happy in the heart, these days, the third aunt is too at home, no less bullying them, everyone is not dare to speak, now well, come to personal clean up, can not feel happy in the heart?


    The third aunt felt uncomfortable for a while, but she was beaten by Shen ruochu. This is a white beating. She didn''t dare to say anything about Shen ruochu before. What''s more, Shen ruochu now doesn''t dare to complain.


    "Young lady, it''s too hot. I didn''t mean to. It''s you..." Third aunt is really aggrieved, it is clear that Shen ruochu reached for tea, she did not have time to pass it to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu let go, the whole tea splashed on her, where hot to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as the third aunt said this, Mammy Han''s eyes were sharp. She came forward to the third aunt and slapped her again. These slaps could be regarded as a complete awakening of the third aunt.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen ruochu asked her to pour tea, not really to drink tea, but to take this opportunity to teach her a lesson, but because he let Chen Ling pour tea, Shen ruochu was not happy.


    Just find this excuse to deal with her, which is enough to show Shen ruochu''s care for Chen Ling. I''m really careless. I know Shen ruochu likes Chen Ling, but I didn''t expect to like her so much.


    Chen Ling is such a bitch. If she didn''t help Chen Ling survive, and if she didn''t introduce Shen ruochu to know Chen Ling, would Chen Ling still come back to the Shen family?


    I don''t know how this woman fawns on Shen ruochu.


    The third aunt covered her face with red eyes and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again!"


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now that Shen ruochu is here, she naturally has to bow her head. She can''t offend Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu really drives her out.


    Cloud heart is still to protect Shen Yuan in the arms, looking at the third aunt too beaten, the heart is really Jieqi.


    Shen ruochu sneered, took an orange off the table, and ate it slowly: "what''s the matter with this feather duster? What''s wrong with aunt Ling''s injuries? And her? Well, what are you doing with her? "


    What Shen ruochu didn''t say was very clear. Everyone present could hear it. What Shen ruochu asked was about Shen Yuan being beaten.


    Looking at the feather duster, Chen Ling felt sorry for Shen Yuan. She had several scars on her body, not to mention Shen Yuan. She probably didn''t have a good place. She was cruel.


    Why should the enmity between adults be implicated in a child?


    The third aunt didn''t feel it. Looking at Shen Yuan over there, she thought that Shen ruochu had suffered a lot of grievances when he was in the Shen family. The Shen family bullied Shen ruochu a lot. She thought that if she beat Shen Yuan by herself, Shen ruochu would never give Shen Yuan such a head.


    Maybe because of this, I''m grateful to her. I want to do it myself, but because of my identity, it''s not easy to do it.


    "Miss ruochu, a few days ago, didn''t Miss Shen Fei say that Shen Yuan had no place to go? I sent people here. As you know, we have grudges. Don''t you have grudges with the Shen family? Chen Ling and I were thinking about our old relationship, so we let her live. But such a big girl can''t be a miss Jiao like before, can''t she? In this family, we all have to do something. I''ll let her do something. She can''t do it well. Her parents are gone. At least I''m half of her mother. I taught her a lesson with a feather duster. " The third aunt said too lightly.


    He didn''t take it seriously at all. He just felt that it wasn''t a big deal to beat Shen Yuan a few times. Shen ruochu taught her a lesson only because he ordered Chen Ling.She has a good relationship with Chen Ling. It''s not a big deal that she beat Shen Yuan by herself!


    Yunxin over there is angry. She can''t hear Shen Yuan''s heartrending cry outside. She also says that she''s just giving a lesson to her 14-year-old child. If she doesn''t fight to death, can she shout like that?


    Listen to very pitiful, now think about it, she would like to take a feather duster to greet the third aunt.


    Shen Yuan is even more afraid. When the third aunt was there, she was not afraid. Now Shen ruochu is here, and the third aunt says so again. They had so many Shen ruochu at the beginning. Now, Shen ruochu has become the young commander''s wife. No one can say anything even if she is killed.


    Heart is really scared, even if it is beaten, she also want to live well, did not want to die.


    Here, the third aunt didn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak. She continued: "in fact, it''s not my fault to let Shen Yuan stay at home. It''s Chen Ling who has to leave people behind. I said that if Shen Yuan is left behind, she will be unhappy when she comes. But Chen Ling insists, and I didn''t do it Law, this family is not my has the final say.


    Isn''t Chen Ling on good terms with Shen ruochu? She naturally can''t let the relationship between them go on so well, it''s not good for her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    At least, her life is not easy. If she instigates the relationship between them, Shen ruochu will favor her more and her life will be better. She will never be like this today. She just calls on Chen Ling, and Shen ruochu lets mammy slap her several times.


    These mothers really teach people a lesson. They don''t use much force, but they still have pain in their face and a burst of perm.


    Chen Ling is not a fool. It must not be stupid for her to live so hard with her children until now. She just softened a lot after she became a mother. She understood that the third aunt meant to instigate her relationship with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is kind to her and kind to Ziyang. She definitely won''t let Shen ruochu be separated from her because of this. She also believes that Shen ruochu is kind and can understand her.


    "Ruochu, I know Shen Yuan did some wrong things before because Fang Jing didn''t teach her well, but now her parents are dead, and her children are lonely and miserable. She''s very sensible at home, but there are many people to eat. It''s nothing. Besides, Shen Fei has also given money. It really doesn''t matter. Let her stay." Chen Ling said to Shen ruochu.


    She left Shen Yuan without permission. She didn''t discuss with Shen ruochu. It''s really wrong, but Shen Yuan is a girl living outside, and she doesn''t feel at ease.


    Chen Ling''s words are absolutely from the bottom of her heart. This is the difference between Chen Ling and her third aunt. One is true negotiation, the other is true selfishness. In the past, when she was in the Shen family, she knew that her third aunt was not kind.


    As soon as Chen Ling said this, the third aunt said sarcastically: "Chen Ling, in fact, I don''t know whether you are really kind or fake. But we have a word to make it clear that you are kind to Shen Yuan. It''s your business. You have no reason to let us all be kind to Shen Yuan, right? Fang Jing and Shen Wei, as well as her children, let others forget what Shen ruochu did? Her parents are dead, and she should bear the rest of the blame! "


    Who let her be Fang Jing''s child? This is Shen Yuan''s bad life. I can''t blame others. This dead girl movie is just damned. She should teach Shen Yuan a lesson.


    Chen Ling''s face, blocked by the third aunt, turns white for a while. She looks at Shen ruochu at a loss.


    But Shen Yuan over there couldn''t listen any more. She said to Shen ruochu, "fourth sister, Young Marshal''s wife, don''t blame aunt Ling. I''ll tell my sister that I can put me anywhere. I won''t get in your way in Shen''s house!"


    She knew that they had done too many things wrong. The third aunt hated her so much. She even talked about Shen ruochu. It was reasonable for Shen ruochu not to let her stay in the Shen family. She had nothing to complain about.


    The elder sister shouldn''t send her here to block Chen Ling. It''s not easy for Chen Ling to support Ziyang. The expenses of Ziyang''s school and their mother and son are all given by Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu offends them, Chen Ling and Ziyang will sleep on the street. In fact, she has nothing to do with it. Anyway, her elder sister can give her some money to live if Chen ruochu doesn''t care about them Ling and Ziyang leave here.


    I have to go out to earn a living. Ziyang is now in the best primary school. He studies very well. He speaks English very well in only one year. He is sure to make great achievements in the future.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yuan in this way, but it has changed a lot. He really knows how to be grateful. If he is a normal person, he will not stand up to defend Chen Ling and set himself on fire at this time.


    What''s more, she is already sensitive. It seems that the death of Fang Jing and Shen Wei has made Shen Yuan understand a lot in an instant. At the age of 14, she is neither too old nor too young. At least she should understand a lot of principles about how to be a human being. The old one doesn''t work.


    If you want to live, you can''t do bad things as before.


    Chen lingman helplessly looks at Shen Yuan and listens to Shen Yuan''s words. She is so sad that she shouts out to Shen ruochu: "ruochu..."


    "That''s enough. Who are you playing for here? Chen Ling, if you don''t give up, you can move out with Shen Yuan with your children. This is the Shen family. No, it''s Shen ruochu''s grandfather''s house. What do you mean by forcing Shen Yuan to stay Without waiting for Chen Ling to finish speaking, the third aunt interrupts Chen Ling directly.


    It''s really interesting. Shen ruochu doesn''t speak any more. Chen Ling has been here all the time. What can I say? If she wants to say, Chen Ling is stupid. For such a person, she has to offend Shen ruochu.


    This is just the right way. Shen ruochu can throw all these people out, and he can continue to be her rich wife in the Shen family. It''s really comfortable.


    Chen Ling''s face turns white for a while. Third aunt is really cruel. She doesn''t want to take Shen Yuan. She has to find a way to drive her out with Ziyang and Shen Yuan.


    But these days, I underestimated the third aunt.


    When Chen Ling was about to say something, Shen ruochu already said, "when I just came in, it seemed that my third aunt said," you are the master of this family, aren''t you? "


    At that time, when the third aunt beat Shen Yuan too much, she said so.


    , the cloud heart didn''t hold back, and stepped forward. He said to Shen Ruochu, "yes, I heard it." this three aunt''s side taught Shen Yuan, and taught Shen Yuan, and said that she has the final say, "a concubine, no, even now, even her aunt is not."Yunxin can''t stand Shen Yuan being bullied like this. Normally, it''s Shen ruochu''s pistachio and the red man in front of Shen ruochu. Naturally, she dares to say more in front of Shen ruochu.


    Mammy Han stares at Yunxin. The young lady is teaching people, and Yunxin is talkative. Yunxin is stared at by mammy Han, and immediately shut up. Otherwise, when she goes back, Mammy Han will have to scold her again.


    This made the third aunt pale and explained to Shen ruochu: "it''s not like this, young lady. It''s not like this. Please listen to me. I have discussed with Chen Ling. There must be someone to manage everything in this family. Chen Ling takes Ziyang with her and doesn''t have so much energy. I''ll discuss with her. I''m not the one you want Don''t get me wrong


    If let Shen ruochu know that he said so rampant words, can you spare her?


    It''s really bad luck today. I didn''t see Shen ruochu rush here. Isn''t she going to die?


    "Yes? Third aunt is too bold and sensible, but she can''t do it. She doesn''t dare to admit it. It''s just not like this. " Shen ruochu has a smile on his mouth, which makes people feel cold for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    The third aunt knew that she was going to die this time. Shen ruochu was going to stand on the side of Shen Yuan and Chen Ling. Could she not be afraid?


    "Miss Shen, if you listen to my explanation, I''m not afraid to admit it. I really discussed it with Chen Ling. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Chen Ling." The third aunt turned her head and looked at Chen Ling, with a threat in her eyes.


    For Ziyang''s sake, Chen Ling also has to help her round her words. Otherwise, Chen Ling will have a hard time in the future.


    "Mother Han, teach her to shut up!" Shen ruochu orders coldly. He raises his head and looks at the third aunt fiercely. "I''ve said that. The third aunt doesn''t admit it. Isn''t she sophistry with me?"


    If you don''t teach me a lesson, I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Even Chen Ling and Ziyang are moving. They still want to instigate the relationship between Chen Ling and Chen Ling. With her little ingenuity, they also want to calculate her. Third aunt is too naive!


    Seeing this, the third aunt''s face turned pale for a while, and she was about to speak to Shen ruochu. Mother Han took the third aunt and slapped her again, which was more powerful than just now.


    These moms are speculating about the master''s strength and how they teach others what the master thinks. Shen ruochu is so angry that mother Han will not be merciful.


    Mother Han slapped her a few times. Aunt San was too good to speak any more. She knew that if she continued to say that, she would have to be beaten again. Shen ruochu was really cruel.


    This just came a quarter of an hour, less than let mother Han hit her many times.


    Chen Ling''s heart is also relieved, more moved, she guessed right, Shen ruochu is a kind and intelligent person, she won''t let the third aunt too this kind of person domineering to hurt others.


    Third aunt has been taught a lesson too much. She doesn''t dare to speak in a disorderly way. Maybe this mammy will beat her to death. She really has a hard life.


    Shen Yuan over there looks at Shen ruochu''s teaching the third aunt. She is also afraid. Even if Shen ruochu beats the third aunt, she is not sure that she is facing Chen Ling, but she may not put down her prejudice.


    Third aunt is too speechless. Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yuan who is shrinking behind Yunxin and waves to Shen Yuan: "Shen Yuan, come here!"


    Shen Yuan shakes her head and keeps hiding behind Yunxin. Yunxin looks at Shen Yuan and is really distressed. This is what she is bullied to be. She is so afraid of miss ruochu.


    It''s so pitiful. The third aunt is so cruel. She''s so cruel to a little girl.


    Here, Chen Ling walked over, took Shen Yuan and said to her, "Shen Yuan, that''s your fourth sister. She called you. You can go there. She won''t hurt you."


    Shen Yuan is pregnant with her body. She calls Shen Yuan over. She will not hurt Shen Yuan. She believes Shen ruochu.


    Shen Yuan takes a look at Chen Ling and purses her lips tightly. She is still afraid, but she doesn''t struggle any more. She lets Chen Ling pull herself to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is very different from before.


    It used to be just a little girl, but now it''s good. It''s the young commander''s wife, her whole body style, and the mammy around her. This aura is enough to frighten others.


    Shen Yuan to Shen ruochu in front of Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu waved to Shen Yuan: "come a little bit more!"


    Shen Yuan pursed her lips and moved step by step. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Yuan would be so afraid of herself. She was so afraid of her and helped Chen Ling speak. She was very satisfied with this.


    "Four, four elder sister!" Shen Yuan gave a light cry, Shen ruochu.


    He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look into Shen ruochu''s eyes. Shen ruochu nodded with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he asked Shen Yuan in front of him, "don''t be afraid of me. I''m still Shen ruochu."


    In a word, Shen ruochu is still there. Shen Yuan is stunned and looks at Shen ruochu. The people present also hold their breath and don''t know what Shen ruochu will do.


    "Do you know that the death of your parents has something to do with me?" Shen ruochu asked Shen Yuan.


    This matter, is she does, she is not afraid of Shen Yuan to know, so plainly said with Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan was stunned again. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would ask this question and nodded: "I know, elder sister told me."


    Chen Ling''s face turned pale when she said this. She felt that Shen Yuan was really stupid. How could she say this to Shen ruochu? She just told Shen ruochu that she didn''t know. She also said that Shen Fei told her that Shen Fei was harmed?


    The third aunt was more happy. She thought Shen Yuan was lucky, but Shen ruochu didn''t care about it. As a result, the girl killed herself. I''ll see how Shen ruochu taught Shen Yuan a lesson?


    "If at first, the child is too young to understand anything, don''t take it seriously." Chen Ling then persuades Shen ruochu to forget.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Chen Ling, "it doesn''t matter. Aunt Ling, I won''t take it to heart."


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Yuan again and asked, "do you hate me? Hate me for killing your parents? "


    If Shen Yuan hates her, she will wait for Shen Yuan to have the ability to take revenge on her. When she killed Shen Wei and Fang Jing, she thought that someone would come to take revenge on her.She''s not afraid of anything.


    "I don''t hate you. Everyone told me that it''s because my mother and father killed your mother and grandfather and destroyed your home." Shen Yuan said softly.


    In the past, she was too young to know many of the things she didn''t know. She said that it was the gratitude and resentment of her last life. The past is gone. My father and my mother also did a lot of evil things, and they were all responsible.


    Shen ruochu didn''t kill all of them and kill their sisters. Instead, she helped them regardless of the past. She shouldn''t remember to hate Shen ruochu or hate Shen ruochu, just let the grudges of her last life go, so far.


    This time, Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yuan in surprise. She thought Shen Yuan would hate her. After all, Shen Yuan has such a nature that she can say such things, but the purity of her eyes means that Shen Yuan is not cheating.


    After all kinds of accidents, Shen Yuan''s eyes are much clearer than before. Instead of thinking about the past, she only wants to calculate others. The third aunt can''t help but sneer. Shen Yuan is really good at acting. She plays with Chen Ling.


    Shen ruochu pulled Shen Yuan and rolled up her sleeve. She wanted to see her hurt by the third aunt. Then she found that in addition to the heartbreak, it was all old bruises, and there were some whiplash marks with a whip. Was it shocking?


    "Who did it?" Shen ruochu looks up at Shen Yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    She knew that the third aunt should have beaten the chicken feather duster, but Shen Yuan''s other injuries were definitely not caused by the third aunt. She believed that the third aunt didn''t have the courage.


    Shen Yuan pursed her lips, took a look at the third aunt, and whispered to Shen ruochu: "it''s all right, fourth sister. It doesn''t hurt. You don''t have to worry."


    She knows that she can''t talk nonsense. She has to live in the Shen family and under the third aunt''s nose. She told Shen ruochu that Shen ruochu helped her at that time. Afterwards, the third aunt won''t let her go. Her life is not easy.


    Maybe it''s worse than this. Shen Yuan''s reply made the third aunt very satisfied. The little hoof was still on the road, and she didn''t talk nonsense in front of Shen ruochu. Otherwise, she had to tear the mouth of the little hoof.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yuan and knows that she is too scared by her third aunt. She is very angry. The third aunt beat Shen Yuan too hard. How can she do it.


    What''s the difference between this kind of person and Fang Jingshen? Damn it!


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If you have anything to say, I will only decide for you. If your parents are dead, I''m still alive." Shen ruochu didn''t have a warm voice. He glanced at the third aunt.


    Shen Yuan was so moved by these words that she immediately turned red. She thought Shen ruochu would see her just like the third aunt did when she saw her. She could not help tearing her apart.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t, but she still maintained her. She was really sad. It turned out that what the elder sister said was true.


    She said that Shen ruochu was a person who loved Zeng clearly. She hated her parents and killed her family, but she would not implicate the innocent.


    The third aunt had no bottom in her heart when she was too late. She always felt that Shen ruochu should be eager to tear up the rest of the Shen family in this case. As a result, Shen ruochu not only ignored it, but also gave it to Shen Yuan.


    It''s really puzzling. She didn''t believe that Shen ruochu could be so generous and didn''t care about the past.


    Chen Ling, who has been standing all the time, knows Shen Yuan''s situation. She has been bullied in this family. Even if Shen ruochu says so, she certainly does not dare to say it.


    As Chen Ling gritted her teeth and prepared to step forward, a male voice came from outside: "Liu Yan, how many cars have been parked outside?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at them one after another. Then they saw a man in a suit, who was less than 30 years old, staggering into the living room. The third aunt''s face turned pale for a while.


    Liu Yan is the third aunt is too taboo, Shen ruochu is to know, just called the third aunt is too used to, even if Shen Wei died, they are also so called, no one cares what her real name is.


    Shen ruochu looked at the man and strode over here. Shen Yuan immediately shrank beside Shen ruochu. She was so scared that she kept muttering in a low voice: "fourth sister, help me!"


    She is really afraid of this man, too afraid to say that it is a nightmare.


    This appearance, let a person inexplicably distressed, Shen ruochu to Shen Yuan in a low voice to comfort: "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    "Miss Shen Yuan, come to me." Mother Han reaches out and pulls Shen Yuan.


    Shen ruochu has been pregnant for six months, and the month is big. Not suitable for such a toss, she was afraid that Shen Yuan accidentally hurt Shen ruochu, no one could afford it.


    On hearing this, Shen Yuan immediately walked towards mother Han. Just now I saw that mother Han started to teach the third aunt a lesson. She knew that mother Han was very powerful. Standing beside mother Han, she would have a sense of security.


    The third aunt over there, too, could not care about anything else. She walked towards the man and said to the man, "Wei Jin, what are you doing? This is not where you come from. Go quickly, hurry up!"


    Wei Jin didn''t say to meet her friends and find a small business to do. She thought Wei Jin would come back at least after dinner. After all, she was with those fox friends, but she didn''t expect that Wei Jin would come back so early.


    The damned Wei Jin must have gambled. He lost all his money and came back to get the money.


    "Liu Yan, are you crazy? Haven''t I lived here all the time? What do you mean, how did I get here? " Wei Jin couldn''t help but feel funny and raised his hand to stop the third aunt.


    Today''s Liu Yan is really strange. She pushes him out all the time.


    This is the Shen family. Liu Yan used to be vice mayor Shen''s third aunt. When Vice Mayor Shen was or was not, he was ambiguous with Liu Yan. Later, when Shen Wei died, Liu Yan always came to him.


    I don''t know how to satisfy the wave goods, so they went together.


    Later, he followed Liu Yan to live in the Shen family''s big house. Not to mention, he lived in the old yard of more than 20 families. He still lived in this big house comfortably, but now he wore, ate and used different clothes.


    Every day there are servants waiting, beautiful maid drink holding.


    Liu Yan and Chen Ling are lucky. Shen Wei and Fang Jing are dead. But it''s said that Shen Wei''s daughter has become a Young Marshal''s wife. The third aunt and Chen Ling are kind to her. They let people give them food and clothing every day. They live a good life.


    He never comes to have a look. He lives as a rich young master in the Shen family. Anyway, he has no money. As long as he makes Liu Yan happy, Liu Yan will have a lot of money for him to gamble and spend money on wine and land. Do you think this day is not comfortable?Can you enjoy this kind of life in other places? Don''t dream about things that don''t exist.


    "You''re crazy. You should get out quickly. If you don''t go out again, I''ll find someone to beat you out!" Third aunt is really urgent, toward Wei Jin scold way.


    Third aunt''s face turned white for a while. She thought that Wei Jin was a smart man. How could she be so stupid today?


    She said so obviously, Wei Jin should have left directly, but also rushed to come, it''s so hateful!


    After a while, he was caught by Shen ruochu. If he died, he would have to implicate her.


    In fact, the third aunt likes Wei Jin very much. She looks good and can make her happy. She just takes some money to support her. Anyway, she can make herself happy, can''t she?


    When Shen Wei was there, she accepted the grievances in Shen''s home and went to find Wei Jin. She was in a good mood soon.


    That''s why she agreed to take Wei Jin to live in the Shen family''s big house. If such a thing doesn''t happen today, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. She just tells Shen ruochu.


    This is Wei Jin, the new man she is looking for. After all, Shen Wei is dead. Her fourth aunt has gone with her best friend. Shen ruochu supports her and gives her money back. She finds one, but Shen ruochu will not say anything.


    "Hey, I said Liu Yan, stop fooling around. I''m hungry. Has Chen Ling cooked yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Wei Jin directly pulled the third aunt too, too lazy to talk nonsense with the third aunt.


    The servants at home can cook, but Chen Ling can cook when she is free. Chen Ling''s cooking is really good, and her appearance is good. It''s a pity that Chen Ling won''t let her touch it, and he doesn''t dare to offend Chen Ling.


    It is said that Chen Ling''s son is very popular with the Young Marshal''s wife. If the Young Marshal''s wife knows, he is not dead.


    Third aunt felt that she was really finished this time. She just asked Chen Ling to pour some water. Shen ruochu asked Mammy to beat her. Now there''s more Wei Jin to say something like this.


    After a while, can Shen ruochu spare her and Wei Jin? I''m not afraid of God like opponents, but I''m afraid of pig like teammates. I''m dead today!


    Here, Wei Jin reached out to push away the third aunt and walked directly towards Shen ruochu. Only then did he find a beautiful woman with a big stomach sitting on the sofa not far away.


    When a woman is pregnant, she is not very good-looking, but in front of her, her skin is good, and she doesn''t see any other pregnant state. If you don''t look at her belly, you can''t see that she is pregnant.


    I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful one. Especially, the woman is well maintained, wearing light makeup, wearing a foreign dress, her hair is scattered at will, and only some hair bands are used for decoration.


    His temperament is surprisingly good. Wei Jin is so stupid. Shen ruochu is watching Wei Jin, and he is also watching Wei Jin.


    Listening to the dialogue between Wei Jin and the third aunt, it''s not hard to guess that this is the third aunt''s mistress.


    Seeing this, Chen Ling walked over to Shen ruochu and whispered in Shen ruochu''s ear, "his name is Wei Jin. His third aunt is so nice. She brought him to live in the Shen family. It''s not a good thing!"


    She moved her mind more than once, but she was hit by Ziyang. Ziyang was not good enough. She said that she wanted to kill him with a knife!


    It was he who stopped him. He said twice that if he dares to fool around again, he will go to Shen ruochu and drive him and his third aunt out. Wei Jin can''t dare to make a mistake.


    Shen ruochu''s face is not very good-looking, but people can''t see anything on his face. Wei Jin over there just calmed down and looked at Shen ruochu with a smile: "who is this? A guest at home? "


    Shen Wei has several daughters. They are all beautiful. Shen Fei has seen them. Unfortunately, they are the aunt of master Fang. Shen Yuan has seen them too. She is only 14 years old and hasn''t opened them yet. She almost let him sleep that day. She was discovered by her third aunt.


    The third aunt scolded him too much. She didn''t allow him to move Shen Yuan''s mind. She just thought that she would wait until she grew up. Sooner or later, she would be his man.


    Wei Jin is living here, which makes the third aunt''s heart like ice. Chen Ling can''t help but feel funny. Today, Wei Jin is dead, and will be driven out by Shen ruochu. At least there won''t be more disasters at home.


    "Wei Jin, that''s enough. This is the young commander''s wife!" Third aunt really can''t help it. She''s afraid that Wei Jin will say something even worse. Then Shen ruochu will kill her and Wei Jin.


    Wei Jin killed herself, but she didn''t want to die with her. There were several cars parked outside. Shen ruochu should have brought people over. She didn''t lead them into the house. She thought that she was even more afraid.


    On hearing this, Wei Jin didn''t feel worried. Instead, he got excited: "is this the young commander''s wife? I''ve heard a lot about her. She''s really beautiful and dignified. Shen Yuan, what are you doing there? Why don''t you prepare tea for the young lady! What kind of hospitality do you all have? It''s the young commander''s wife. I haven''t even prepared a cup of tea! "


    It turned out to be the young commander''s wife. No wonder she was so beautiful. She was so beautiful. How could she enter the governor''s mansion without this beauty?


    I think it''s really beautiful, and my kung fu in bed must be excellent. Otherwise, how can I climb up the young commander''s bed? I really envy the young commander in my heart. Can I be unhappy with such a beautiful girl in my arms?


    In fact, Wei Jin and Shen Wei are almost the same kind of people. Now when I see Shen ruochu''s beauty, I only mean that.


    Third aunt is really eager to go up and tear up Wei Jin. At this time, she dares to move her mind. Shouldn''t she be scared to turn around and run?


    Wei Jin was sitting on the sofa beside Shen ruochu as if he had nothing to do.


    Shen Yuan was afraid of Wei Jin''s words. Wei Jin bullied her a lot. Last time she went to her room while she was sleeping. She wanted to make a fool of herself. She was found by the third aunt and beat the person out.


    Later, the third aunt also put the blame on her and taught her a lesson, saying that she had colluded with Wei Jin. Wei Jin also whipped her with a whip while Cong Chen Ling was away. The third aunt didn''t care, but just watched the good play.


    She knew that Wei Jin wanted to beat her so that she could submit to her.


    Shen Yuan this move, was pulled by mother Han, hugged Shen Yuan and gave her an unimpeded look.


    Shen Yuan felt at ease. She just stood there and watched Wei Jin. Wei Jin saw that Shen Yuan didn''t move, so she turned cold: "why don''t you go? I don''t know the rules! "


    He heard Liu Yan say something about Shen ruochu and his family. Now that Shen Wei and Fang Jing are dead, the rest of Shen Yuan naturally atones for Shen''s family. Shen ruochu must be happy to teach Shen Yuan a lesson with Shen ruochu''s face.After all, Shen ruochu is the young commander''s wife. She always wants to be in the way of face, so that no one will say that she bullies her sister. It''s not nice to hear that she''s a sister. If the bad guy does it, Shen ruochu''s opinion on her is definitely different.


    "Who are you from the Shen family? How dare you call Mrs. Shen and Miss Wu? " Shen ruochu said lightly, and his eyes became sharp. Like a cold knife, he stabbed Wei Jin, who was shocked.


    The whole person was stunned, and her smile froze on her face. The third aunt over there was so scared that she went to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, this is my cousin in the distance. I''m not sorry to see him. I''ll take him over and stay in Shen''s house for a while. Tomorrow, I''ll let him pack up and move out."


    Now we can only fool Shen ruochu like this. If Shen ruochu knows that this is his mistress, not only Wei Jin will die, but she will also die. Damn Wei Jin, he has no vision.


    When she was something, she and Chen Ling were standing. Wei Jin ran to Shen ruochu and sat down beside him. What''s this?


    "Yes, yes, I''m the third aunt''s cousin. I''ll live here for a few days. I''ll move out today. I''ll come back to get something and go right away!" Wei Jin said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    This woman obviously has no special big reaction, the whole person is very calm, but why does that kind of vision and aura make him feel creepy.


    As expected, he was the Young Marshal''s wife. He was so scared. He wanted to set up a relationship with the Young Marshal''s wife. Later, he could boast with those friends that he had a good relationship with the Young Marshal''s wife.


    Later, in front of them, they will be able to be masters. Who knows that Shen ruochu is defending Shen Yuan. Liu Yan''s words are not believable at all. If we don''t say that Shen ruochu hates Shen''s family, we can do whatever we want?


    "Yes, yes! Right away Third aunt too hand pushing Wei Jin, at least wait for the limelight, and then come back.


    Or go outside to rent a house for Wei Jin, or she and Wei Jin will die.


    When Wei Jin was about to leave, a tender voice came over: "no, you are not the cousin of the third aunt. You are the boyfriend of the third aunt. You are a bad person. You bully the fifth sister and aunt. I should kill you!"


    While talking, a 10-year-old boy in school uniform ran into the room and looked at the man in front of him fiercely. He hated him so much that he saw it with his own eyes.


    See this villain bullying fifth sister, see this villain bullying aunt.


    The child is no one else. It''s Ziyang. Ziyang rushes towards Wei Jin like crazy and kicks Wei Jin with his shoes. It can be seen that he is impatient. Shen ruochu understands Ziyang''s temper very well.


    He is gentle and has a very good temperament. This is just like Chen Ling''s temperament. He says that everything is gentle and patient. It''s because of this temperament that he likes to be strict.


    Li Xing said that this kind of temperament is good. In the future, he will be able to achieve great things, calm down, and stabilize people''s hearts. He said that he would bring Ziyang to his side when his children grow up.


    Ziyang kicks Wei Jin like crazy. Wei Jin''s face is like earth color. He thought he could leave like this. Who knows that he killed such a living ancestor on the way, let alone the third aunt.


    He directly pulled Ziyang and coaxed Ziyang: "Ziyang, this is your little uncle. Don''t talk nonsense. My boyfriend, you''ve made a mistake!"


    Usually Ziyang is very obedient, and she is not of this nature. Now she suddenly becomes like this, and she is shocked. She knows that Wei Jin bullies Shen Yuan, but she doesn''t expect that Wei Jin, a Qin beast, also moves Chen Ling''s mind.


    This is the son of foreign to hate anxious, you say die today?


    If Wei Jin is not involved with her, she must be regardless of Wei Jin''s life or death. This damned thing is really going to kill her.


    "That''s it! Ziyang can''t talk nonsense. I''m your little uncle. You''ve made a mistake! " Wei Jin said to Ziyang with a smile, "Ziyang, my little uncle is going back. I''ll come to see you again next time!"


    This little son of a bitch doesn''t come back early or late. It''s bad for him to come back with this point. He''s a real bitch. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, he would have strangled Ziyang.


    Here, Chen Ling also came forward, holding Ziyang and coaxing Ziyang with red eyes: "Ziyang, Ziyang, don''t make trouble. What''s the matter? Adults will deal with it. You''re still a child!"


    She really didn''t expect Ziyang to stand out for herself. All she had was for her son. She just wanted to lead a good life with Ziyang, listen to Shen ruochu''s words, and cultivate Ziyang into a useful person. She didn''t care about anything else.


    Zi Yang red eyes, said to Chen Ling: "Ma, this man is a liar, he has been living at home, we do not pay attention, always want to bully us!"


    He knew that his aunt was patient with everything for him, even if she was bullied by these people, she was still patient, but the third aunt was not like this before, and since she followed this scum, she became like this.


    Wei Jin is scared and doesn''t say anything more. When he turns around and is about to leave, several men in adjutants and guns come in and follow Yun Xin.


    Yunxin knows that this scum must want to run. How can it be so easy?


    Wei Jin and his third aunt usually see few people in military uniform. They even talk about these people who stand upright in military uniform with guns. They are so scared that their feet are as heavy as lead. They dare not move.


    Seeing this, Shen Yuan couldn''t help but kneel down in front of Shen ruochu and cry to Shen ruochu: "fourth sister, Ziyang didn''t lie. This Wei Jin is the mistress of third aunt. He wants to move my mind. All the injuries on my body are caused by him. I dare not tell others, fourth sister, please help me. He will come back when you leave. Here we go At that time, I will kill me with my third aunt! "


    If the third aunt and Wei Jin had nothing to do today, they would not dare to do anything in front of Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, the third aunt would try her best to kill her. She might not be able to live.


    Shen ruochu''s face was ugly for a while. Looking at Shen Yuan in front of her, he stretched out his hand to pull her up and said to her, "you are Shen ruochu''s sister and the fifth miss of the Shen family. Why are you kneeling here?"If it was Shen Yuan before, she would not be bullied like this.


    This Wei Jin is really damned. He even thinks about a 14-year-old girl. It''s damned. Shen ruochu''s face is ugly for a while. Wei Jin and his third aunt are even more ugly.


    "Shen Yuan, how can you talk nonsense? Even if I usually hit you, you hate in your heart, you should not be so bloody. Do you know that your words can kill me? " Third aunt is really afraid.


    It''s Wei Jin who is clearly wrong, but Wei Jin is brought in by her. When something goes wrong, she can''t forget the relationship. Shen Yuan, a girl, will step on her at such a time. If she had known, she would have killed her.


    "Cloud heart, let three aunts too shut up for me, say one more word, put the tongue to me Shen ruochu''s anger can''t be described now. He''s really impatient.


    Damned Wei Jin, as soon as she thought of a good girl, she almost defiled Wei Jin, so she wanted to go up and chop Wei Jin.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Yunxin took the rag on the table directly, walked towards the third aunt, slapped her a few times, and then stuffed the rag into her mouth.


    She just wanted to clean up the third aunt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    The third aunt sobbed and said that she didn''t give the third aunt the chance to resist. Yunxin was trained. This little thing is nothing to Yunxin.


    After three or two, he was stuffed with a piece of cloth by Yun Xin. He couldn''t move at all, so he pushed it to the adjutant.


    Shen ruochu looked at the struggling third aunt. She hated her teeth so much that she told the adjutant in a cold voice: "take care of me. If the rag in my mouth falls off, I will cut my tongue directly!"


    She is really angry. Wei Jin is such a person, and the third aunt is still defending it. She is still a child when she is 14 years old. Wei Jin will not let it go. Wei Jin, such a Qin beast, is more excessive than Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei no matter how is not a thing, also won''t pick this age girl to start, this Wei Jin is not a person at all.


    Shen ruochu said that the third aunt didn''t dare to move. These were adjutants with guns. She was so scared that her legs were shaking. It was very possible that she would kill her, let alone cut her tongue.


    How can I be afraid?


    Mother Han was afraid that Shen ruochu would be angry. She urged Shen ruochu: "don''t be angry, young lady, don''t be angry! You are so angry with your body. How can you get it? "


    This is the eldest grandson of the governor''s office. How many people are watching. If something happens, let alone her, the people present will not live. The governor and the young commander will not spare them.


    "Don''t worry about me, Mammy. I have my own sense of propriety." Shen ruochu was so angry that he couldn''t hide his anger. Looking at Wei Jin over there, he wanted to strangle him.


    This dog is so damned. It''s time to die.


    Wei Jin was seen by Shen ruochu. He was shaking like a sieve. She was clearly a girl in her twenties and nineteen years old. But this look, like a knife, was really uncomfortable.


    One couldn''t help it. Wei Jin just peed his pants!


    Mother Han was also distressed to see Shen ruochu like this, but she did not dare to speak too much when Shen ruochu said something. After all, Shen ruochu was the master, and she had been standing in the way, which was beyond the limit.


    "Ruochu, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, just let people drive him out!" Chen Ling advises Shen ruochu.


    Mother Han is right. This is the young lady. She is the son of the young commander. Shen ruochu is also the adopted daughter of the Han family. She has a noble status. When something goes wrong, the people present can''t bear the responsibility!


    "Just get rid of them? How can we do that? " Shen ruochu became more angry and asked Chen Ling, "do you think I can let him go so easily? Isn''t it too cheap for him? Aunt Ling, take Ziyang away


    Ziyang is still a child. She can''t let Ziyang see too many bloody scenes, but today Wei Jin doesn''t want him to die too happily. She just doesn''t treat people as human beings and bullies a child.


    If she doesn''t teach Wei Jin a lesson, it''s hard to calm her anger!


    Chen Ling, looking at Shen ruochu, did not dare to stop him any more. She got up and went to Ziyang. She whispered to Ziyang, "Ziyang, go upstairs with grandma and do your homework."


    She knows what Shen ruochu means. In fact, she has seen Shen ruochu be cruel. Last time Ziyang''s damned father came to her for trouble, she even killed Ziyang to blackmail her.


    It was Shen ruochu who killed the man in front of her. She almost scared her soul out. From that time on, she knew that Shen ruochu was not easy to provoke.


    For the first time, Shen ruochu was much more powerful than they had imagined.


    Ziyang looked at Shen ruochu and Chen Ling. He was so excited that he cried out uncontrollably, "if I don''t go up, Ma, I want to be with my fourth sister. I want to see this villain and get the punishment he deserves. This man will die!"


    He is too young to be able to protect his mother and fifth sister, so that they will be bullied. He must grow up quickly to protect the people he cares about.


    Shen ruochu listened to Ziyang''s words and was very pleased. He pointed to Ziyang and said, "good, good. This is my brother Shen ruochu!"


    If Ziyang is cowardly, she doesn''t like it. She always looks at Ziyang. She hopes that Ziyang can distinguish between good and evil in the future, and can protect the people she loves, instead of being cowardly and incompetent.


    Although I''m only ten years old, it''s a time of chaos, not a time of peace and prosperity. Maybe once there''s war, I have to go to the battlefield at the age of fourteen.


    It doesn''t mean to be strict. A few years ago, when the governors were fighting fiercely, he was thrown into the barracks by the governors at the age of 11, and he would dare to shoot and kill at the age of 12. If it was peaceful and prosperous, it would be nothing.


    She always wants to protect Ziyang well, but forgets that Ziyang is a man, surrounded by women, and needs his protection.


    Chen Ling knows that Shen ruochu always attaches importance to the cultivation of Ziyang. Shen ruochu says so, but she doesn''t insist. Anyway, Shen ruochu takes Ziyang as his brother and won''t hurt him.


    "Yes, sister!" Ziyang answered.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the wall and saw that there was still a whip left by Shen Wei. It was his grandfather''s whip used to practice riding. It must be that Wei Jin beat Shen Yuan with the whip.Shen ruochu walked over directly, took down the whip from the wall and handed it to Ziyang: "take this whip. You see that he bullied your fifth sister. You see that he bullied your aunt. How much you hate him, you beat him to death. There is a fourth sister carrying it. Lin Qi tied the people up for me. Don''t let him move around!"


    Shen ruochu just told him to put the whip in Ziyang''s hand. Wei Jin over there was shaking with fright. He didn''t know that the whip was real cowhide.


    Smoke in the body, immediately open the skin meat!


    Shen ruochu was so cruel that he let Ziyang beat him with the whip!


    Here, Lin Qi immediately tied up Wei Jin after listening to Shen ruochu''s words. Wei Jin was so scared that his legs softened. He kept begging Shen ruochu: "young lady, I know it''s wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please give me a chance. I really know it''s wrong. I won''t hurt anyone any more!"


    If the whip goes down, he will lose his life. What else can he talk about? He is really upset.


    He shouldn''t be greedy for the wealth in front of him and come to live in the Shen family. Today, he won''t cheat the third aunt''s money, gamble and lose all his money. He won''t run into Shen ruochu at this time. His life is really bad.


    Shen ruochu''s face was cold and he swept Wei Jin. How could such a person have the face to beg for mercy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    It''s not too much to die. She has the face to beg for mercy here. She doesn''t know why Wei Jin''s face is so thick. She will probably go up to scratch with a knife without bleeding.


    Lin Qi tied up Wei Jin. Ziyang came to Wei Jin and looked at him with scarlet eyes. Holding the whip in his hand, he whipped at Wei Jin. When the whip went down, Wei Jin cried in pain.


    Knowing that it''s no good to beg for mercy with Shen ruochu, Wei Jin immediately begged for mercy with Ziyang: "Ziyang, Ziyang''s uncle usually treats you well, and the third aunt treats you well too. You''ll let me go and don''t hit me again, OK?"


    He has found out that Shen ruochu is really partial to Ziyang. As long as Ziyang asks for help, Shen ruochu will surely let him go. Maybe he can''t say for sure.


    He always coaxes Ziyang. He doesn''t treat Ziyang badly. He can''t be so ungrateful, can he?


    "No, I have to kill you today!" The son ocean hate anxious to Wei Jin shout a way.


    He watched with his own eyes that Wei Jin was beating the fifth elder sister with a whip. The fifth elder sister was also kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy. Wei Jin didn''t have the slightest tenderness. Instead, he was more ruthless. He could be so cruel to the fifth elder sister, and he wanted others to be kind to him. Dream about it!


    Wei Jin felt cold in his heart. He hoped that the little ancestor would help him to ask for favor. As a result, the little ancestor hated him even more than ruochu. He wanted to kill him immediately!


    Ziyang took the whip in his hand and whipped at Wei Jin. Wei Jin was about to shrink into a ball. It really hurt. He never thought that he would have today.


    I really regret that I can''t do anything without entering the Shen family.


    Lin Qi just looked at Ziyang for a while. He was smoking Wei Jin. He frowned and said to Ziyang, "young master Ziyang, you can''t do this. We''re teaching people, not tickling them. Let my subordinates give you a demonstration."


    In fact, Lin Qi is also very angry. He is 14 years old and has such a big girl in his family. Who doesn''t care? A beast can do such a heartless thing. It''s really damned. It''s time to die right away!


    Zi Yang nodded and said nothing more. He handed Lin Qi the whip in his hand.


    Lin Qiyi was dressed in a military uniform. In the gun slot on the belt around his waist, there was a M1730. He didn''t look very good. He followed the people around him and said, "go and get a bucket of salt water. The saltier the better!"


    Lin Qi so a command, another soldier on the side, immediately turned away, went to the kitchen, not long, came out, holding a bucket, filled with water, in front of Lin Qi.


    "Adjutant Lin, this is salt water!"


    Lin Qi nodded and dipped his whip in the salt water. Shen ruochu looked at Lin Qi and knew that the people who followed him could be fuel-efficient lights?


    With Lin Qi, I can feel at ease. Don''t worry about Wei Jin today.


    Mother Han helped Shen ruochu sit down in a hurry. The rest of them, looking at Lin Qi, held their breath one by one, but Lin Qi''s cold face made everyone feel shivering.


    What''s more, Lin Qi''s action has changed.


    Wei Jin was already in pain. He looked at Lin Qi and was even more afraid. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "please, don''t, don''t do this!"


    If you go down with these whips, you will not be able to get rid of them?


    The third aunt was so scared that her legs softened. If it wasn''t for someone else, she would have been sitting on the ground now. Today, Wei Jin is afraid that he would not be happy to die. Anyway, life is not like death.


    Lin Qi slowly put the whip in his hand in the salt water, stained it evenly, clenched the whip, and suddenly whipped it toward Wei Jin. Wei Jin was heartbroken when the whip went down.


    Clearly wearing leather clothes, this whip, Leng is to tear the clothes, directly to the body, immediately open the flesh, Ziyang saw, in the heart also some small hair.


    It''s true that compared with Lin Qi''s strength, he is just itching Wei jinlao. Such a man is really handsome. In the future, Ziyang will become such a man. He can''t be soft hearted enough to teach bad people a lesson.


    "Young lady, I know it''s wrong. I beg you not to call again. I really know it''s wrong." Wei Jin shouts to Shen ruochu, "if you whip him again, he will die.".


    Shen ruochu frowned and didn''t look at Wei Jin. He let Lin Qi teach him a lesson. One whip after another, Wei Jin really couldn''t carry it. Just like this, he was shivering.


    Every whip of Lin Qi was stained with salt water. Wei Jin was about to collapse, and his whole consciousness began to blur, so he didn''t wake up.


    Lin Qi didn''t know how many lashes he had whipped. All the girls around him didn''t open their eyes. Even mother Han, who was used to the world, couldn''t bear to look at it and turned her head slightly to one side.


    But Shen ruochu, from beginning to end, looked coldly, holding Shen Yuan, who was shivering in her arms.


    When Lin Qi saw that Wei Jin fainted directly, he could not help swearing: "Ma, it''s really hard to fight! It''s just a few times. I haven''t enjoyed it yet! "


    When I am used to these things, I don''t feel cruel at all. What''s more, this kind of person is damned.When Lin Qi turns his head, Shen ruochu is looking at it, which makes Lin Qi slightly surprised. The women''s family members feel sick. Shen ruochu is pregnant, but seems to have nothing to do with her.


    No wonder the young commander valued her. This woman is not comparable to ordinary people. She has a clear distinction between good and evil, and she is not soft hearted in teaching people.


    "Young lady, I''ve fainted. Can I teach you a lesson?" Lin Qi asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Qiyi and said in a voice without any temperature: "fight? Did I stop you? Wake me up and keep fighting


    This makes Wei Jin better? If you don''t teach Wei Jin a lesson, it''s Shen Yuan who will die. If a woman''s life is really thin, she will die. There''s nothing to say, but if she''s ruined by others, her life will be worse than death.


    This is dignity, is a woman''s final bottom line, Wei Jin does not do personnel, can''t let Wei Jin better!


    Shen ruochu''s words made the people present feel very sad. Although they were afraid, no one would sympathize with Wei Jin. This kind of people should be damned. If they do evil things, they should have retribution.


    "Yes, young lady!" Lin Qi answered.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he silently pasted an expression on Shen ruochu. He was cruel and cruel, but he was not hateful. He had a clear distinction between good and evil. If he could achieve great things, this should be the temperament of an ambitious man, young lady Qi!


    "Wake up!" Lin Qi said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    This command, the adjutant immediately took the poke, toward Wei Jin to splash in the past, it is already late autumn, cold water, salt water, so splash in the past, in Wei Jin with blood wound, pain of Wei Jin tears cry.


    The cry made all the people on the scene scared. Shen Yuan took a sneak look at Wei Jin''s blood. It flowed down and fell to the ground. It was really terrible.


    Shen Yuan immediately said goodbye and hid in Shen ruochu''s arms.


    Lin Qi took the whip and beat Wei Jin again. Without any tenderness, Wei Jin was numb and didn''t dare to move anything. He could only let Lin Qi beat him.


    He kept yelling. Later, Wei Jin understood a truth. The louder he yelled, the more excited Lin Qi was, and the more powerful his men were. These individuals were originally bloodthirsty demons. Later, Wei Jin stopped yelling.


    The voice is much smaller, just biting the back alveolar, straight tears of pain.


    Shen ruochu looked at it almost, raised his hand and waved: "enough!"


    Lin Qi just stopped. Wei Jin felt that all the torture was over at this moment. He had never felt this kind of torture in his life. Life was not like death.


    "I tell you, if you do evil, that''s all. If you bully a woman, I can''t make you feel better. Even if you are in this family, you will show off your power. I know that you won''t be severely punished at most, but if you bully a child, you will be damned!" Shen ruochu angrily scolds Wei Jin.


    This kind of person, don''t go to die, how can''t say past!


    Wei Jin nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll change it later. Please forgive me. I really won''t come back to Shen''s house again."


    This time, he almost lost his life. How dare he have anything to do with anyone in the Shen family? Now his only hope is to leave the Shen family quickly, even if it''s a miserable life.


    Shen ruochu sneered and glanced at Wei Jin.


    Instead, she asked Shen Yuan around her, "have you calmed down?"


    When Shen ruochu looks at Wei Jin, he is full of hate. Looking at Shen Yuan, he feels a little more distressed. He lifts Shen Yuan''s hair behind his ears. These days, there are all kinds of blows.


    Before, Shen Yuan she knew was not cowardly, at least not as cowardly as she is now.


    Shen Yuan tears so fell down, crying with Shen ruochu said: "Jieqi, fourth sister, Jieqi."


    It turns out that Shen ruochu taught Wei Jin a lesson and let people beat Wei Jin like this just to vent her anger. It''s because Wei Jin beat her. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to.


    She had done so many wrong things before. Shen ruochu could teach her to deal with her like the third aunt. But Shen ruochu didn''t, not only didn''t, help her vent her anger and teach Wei Jin.


    She can''t express her feelings. No wonder the elder sister says that the fourth sister has a clear distinction between good and evil, so she can rest assured to live in the Shen family. Don''t think about the past, and do it all over again.


    Shen ruochu took the paper towel on the table and helped Shen Yuan wipe her tears: "don''t cry. I''m here. No one can bully you. Do you know?"


    It''s really because of Shen Yuan''s change. If Shen Yuan is the same as before, she will not care about her life.


    But since God has arranged this, she can''t stop her from giving Shen Yuan a chance to do heavy work. She is only 14 years old and her life has just begun.


    "Thank you, fourth sister. I will repay her well in the future." Shen Yuan cried and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s words prove that she can live a good life in the Shen family in the future. She doesn''t have to look at people''s faces any more. This year, she doesn''t know how she survived.


    Shen ruochu pats Shen Yuan''s face and can''t help laughing. She doesn''t need Shen Yuan''s help. What she does is to do what she wants.


    However, Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Shen Yuan really risked her life to help her in the most difficult time. This may be the result of karma. Planting good results leads to good results, planting bad results leads to bad results.


    Of course, that''s the Afterword!


    Here, Shen ruochu looks at Wei Jin with a cold face. Originally, he wanted Lin Qi to teach Wei Jin a lesson again. However, seeing that the Shen family''s wives and servants are afraid, he simply doesn''t bother.


    What''s more, there is Ziyang.


    "Lin Qi, let''s discard the people and throw them directly into the government prison. Let''s wait for the young commander to ask questions." Shen ruochu orders Lin Qifen.


    Ziyang called Li Xing, and Li Xing was also thinking about it. Li Xing was dragged today. Fang''s family had a drink. When Li Xing came back, this matter must be discussed.


    Wei Jin still has to clean up. This kind of person will not repent. What''s in his heart can''t be easily changed.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Wei Jin want to die immediately. If he was sent to the prison of the military government and waited for the young commander to deal with him, would he not die and not have to live at all?He didn''t give Wei Jin the chance to struggle, so Wei Jin was dragged away.


    Third aunt finally failed to support, the whole person directly knelt on the ground, broke away from the adjutant, stretched out her hand to pull off the rag in her mouth, and knelt all the way to Shen ruochu.


    Kowtow to Shen ruochu and plead with Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you see in our previous friendship, please forgive me. I really don''t know what Wei Jin did to Miss Wu. If I know, I will stop him."


    She is really afraid, Wei Jin come to such an end, her end can be better? Whenever she knew that Wei Jin was such a person, she would stop him. Now even if she was annoyed and regretted, I''m afraid she didn''t have a chance.


    I can only ask Shen ruochu.


    "You work with me? We are all for each other''s interests. What kind of cooperation do we talk about? " Shen ruochu sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked at the third aunt kneeling in front of him.


    Shen ruochu is not a person who doesn''t care about human feelings. She also works together. When Shen Wei wanted to hit her, Chen Ling stopped her and slapped her. She knelt down and begged Shen Wei not to punish her.


    The third aunt chose to watch from a distance. She could always tell good from evil.


    Leave the third aunt here and think about this person. Now there is no control of Shen Wei and Fang Jing. It''s better. As a result, it''s even worse than Shen Wei and Fang Jing!


    Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t intend to forgive her, the third aunt kept begging Shen Yuan, raised her hand and slapped her face: "Miss five, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please speak for me. I''m grateful to you as a cow and a horse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    It''s no use asking Shen ruochu. We can only ask Shen Yuan. If Shen Yuan asks Shen ruochu for help, it''s not sure that it will be useful.


    Shen Yuan looks at the third aunt in front of her. She thinks that the world has become really fast. The person who is still swaggering in front of you one second, the next is a different look. It has to be said that people can''t be too evil. Sooner or later, there will be retribution.


    When the retribution comes, it''s faster than anything. It''s unexpected!


    Shen ruochu looks at the third aunt''s face in front of her. She doesn''t have too much temperature, so she looks at it quietly.


    Shen Yuan shrank in Shen ruochu''s arms. She wanted to help her third aunt to talk, but she didn''t dare. Today, she really saw Shen ruochu''s identity and strength. Shen ruochu didn''t speak, so how could she dare to intercede with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Shen Yuan and knows that she is different from before. Now she wants to intercede too much for her third aunt. There is no extra words. Shen ruochu says coldly: "enough! You don''t have to fight any more. I''ll save your life, but you can''t live in the Shen family any more. Why don''t you go back to your hometown? "


    This can be regarded as the lightest punishment for the third aunt. Before, in the Shen family, she at least had the share of cooperation with herself and saved her life.


    "Ruochu, ruochu, think about it. I helped you so much before. What else can I do if you let me go back to my hometown?" The third aunt pulls Shen ruochu''s clothes and asks for Shen ruochu.


    She can''t go back to the country. She has nothing left. When she goes back to the country, how will she live? She is married to Shen Wei''s aunt. When she goes back, her family won''t want her.


    Besides, my mother''s family is also very poor, otherwise, she would not come to Fancheng singing hall to earn a living, she would not like to live such a life.


    "It''s up to you, as long as you don''t come to the Lost City, where you like to go and how you live, you can be happy." Shen ruochu still said business without temperature.


    Before, she knew that the third aunt was restless. She was soft hearted. She left the third aunt behind. Who knows that she left such a disaster. Now she can''t be soft hearted. If something like this happens today, what else will happen next time.


    Shen Yuan is already the best example. We can''t let Ziyang and aunt Ling suffer any more.


    "Don''t do this, don''t do this, ruochu, I beg you, give me another chance, I really know I''m wrong, I beg you!" The third aunt shakes her head too much. She is not reconciled in her heart. She is so old that she almost loses color. Even if she goes to the singing hall again and sings for others, no one wants her.


    It''s all about the young girl. It''s even more impossible for her to remarry. It''s a problem for her to leave the lost city. She wants to live.


    She doesn''t want to leave the Shen family. Once she leaves the Shen family, she can only serve as a servant for others and make a living!


    Shen ruochu glanced at the third aunt, and her eyes suddenly sharpened: "give you another chance? Didn''t I give it to you? When you were domineering at home, did you ever think that I gave you everything? When you brought Wei Jin back and bullied this and that, did you ever think that I gave you everything? There is only one chance. I don''t have so much patience to give you another chance! "


    Third aunt won''t change it. It''s a certain thing, and she doesn''t report any hope. If third aunt is too willing to change it, she should find out her conscience and get Wei Jin out of the things she brought Wei Jin back and did.


    It''s impossible to wait until now. Wei Jin is still domineering at home. In this year, she hasn''t come to the Shen family to have a look. If Ziyang hadn''t called Li Xing, she would have come back to have a look.


    I can''t say that Wei Jin is even more excessive. Shen Yuan will be destroyed if I can''t say that. Third aunt is not irresponsible for all this.


    The third aunt just sat there, looking at Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes, thinking about Shen ruochu''s cruel attitude towards Wei Jin. She also knew that Shen ruochu would not be soft hearted to her. Shen ruochu made up her mind about this. It was useless for her to ask Shen ruochu again.


    Third aunt pursed her lips and her eyes were red. She wanted to say something. Shen ruochu had already opened her mouth again: "enough, don''t tell me any more. Third aunt, Liu Yan! When I know that Wei Jin has beaten Shen Yuan like this, when I know that Wei Jin bullied Shen Yuan, I''m going to take you to the barracks and let you taste being bullied! "


    It can be imagined that Shen Yuan''s despair at that time, Shen Yuan has now become such a coward, which is probably related to Wei Jin''s affairs. The whole person is a shadow. How long will it take to dissipate? No one knows!


    The third aunt just sat on the ground and said nothing more.


    Chen Ling went up to the third aunt and said, "third aunt, get up. I''ll go up with you and clean up the things."


    Shen ruochu''s meaning is very clear. She won''t let the third aunt stay in the Shen family too much, even for one day. Wei Jin has been punished so heavily, so the third aunt can''t be better.


    Shen ruochu didn''t kill the third aunt. It''s a pity. It''s absolutely impossible for the third aunt to expect to stay in the Shen family. It''s useless to ask Shen Yuan and anyone else.


    She thinks that what Shen ruochu is doing today is really right. A few days ago, she was very angry about the third aunt. After all, she didn''t have so much power. Shen ruochu let the third aunt live here.The third aunt threatened her with Ziyang''s affairs again. Even if she loved Shen Yuan, she could only do her best to protect her.


    The third aunt took a look at Chen Ling too much, and she said nothing more. She stood up and went upstairs with Chen Ling. Chen Ling can. She hasn''t left the Shen family yet. Shen ruochu hasn''t spoken yet.


    Chen Ling wants to drive her out of the family. She just wants to take charge of the family by herself. No one will restrain her. In the future, will Shen Yuan and Ziyang have a bad life?


    I''m sure everything is good. Don''t think about it.


    The third aunt didn''t have any resistance. She went upstairs with Chen Ling. Shen ruochu said to mother Han: "mother Han, when she comes out, check all her things for me. Except for her clothes, the rest are not allowed to take away. Those are all from the Shen family. No, to be exact, they are from my grandfather. They can''t be cheap!"


    Over the years, the third aunt has accumulated some savings. She can live a good life by selling her jewelry. What''s the significance of driving her out?


    She has never been soft hearted to these villains. If she teaches them a lesson, she has to let the third aunt get the punishment she deserves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Mother Han took a look at Shen ruochu. She was slightly surprised. She was really resolute. It''s a good thing that no woman is soft hearted. In the future, the young lady will be the governor''s wife. She must not be weak.


    She was originally kind, but she had to treat the villains like this. A single injection would have an effect. She could never leave a way out. When these people get better, they would threaten themselves. Who can say that?


    The third aunt, who has left her life, has been merciful. Yunxin feels that she has given up her hatred. As for the injuries on Miss Shen Yuan, these punishments are light for the vicious things she has done.


    "Yes, young lady!" Mother Han said nothing more.


    She turned around and went upstairs. Instead of entering the third aunt''s room, she was waiting at the door. Mother Han was an old mother, and she naturally knew that if she went in, she would hide things.


    Let her rest assured of loading, rest assured of taking, in order to a pot.


    The third aunt came into the room with Chen Ling. The third aunt took the box, went to the wardrobe and began to collect things. She turned out all the jewelry and valuable things.


    Chen Ling did not expect that third aunt would have so many family members. No wonder she has been able to support Wei Jin for so many years.


    As she was packing, the third aunt said to Chen Ling, "Chen Ling, when you were driven out by Shen Wei, did I help you? When you say you can''t live with Ziyang, am I helping you? I have to be conscientious


    From beginning to end, although Chen Ling didn''t go down the well, at least, she didn''t help her say a word. It''s really chilling. She shouldn''t let Chen Ling live a better life.


    Chen Ling and Ziyang should be allowed to die. It''s really a white eyed wolf. Now that she''s down, she bites her and can''t wait to pick up things with her.


    "Yes, you''re right. Over the years, you''ve helped me a lot. I remember all your kindness. I''ve been paying you back, too. But third aunt, one yard at a time, I advised you not to bring Wei Jin to the Shen family. Shen ruochu would be unhappy, but you wouldn''t listen to me. Now what do you want me to do to help you?" Chen Ling said to the third aunt.


    The third aunt was kind to her. After she came back to the Shen family, she also gave the third aunt a lot of benefits. If there was anything good, she thought of the third aunt. The Shen family also let the third aunt take care of it.


    She knew that the third aunt took a lot of money, and she didn''t care about those. After all, she felt that she had enough food and clothing with Ziyang, and it didn''t make any sense to ask for so much money.


    On hearing this, the third aunt suddenly yelled at Chen Ling: "do you still feel aggrieved? I got Wei Jin. What''s the matter? You are not ambiguous with Ziyang''s teacher. Don''t tell anyone who''s not? "


    Chen Ling is not a good thing, but she didn''t understand how Ziyang''s teacher, who is so good and a scholar, fell in love with Chen Ling. This kind of rotten woman is not much better than her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing with Mr. Xu. It''s not what you think!" Chen Ling''s face is not very good-looking. She says to the third aunt.


    But teacher Xu came to help Ziyang make up several classes. She left Teacher Xu for a meal. She was not as dirty as the third aunt thought. She knew her identity and didn''t deserve the teacher. She didn''t think much about it.


    The third aunt sneered at Chen Ling and said, "hum, you know very well whether it''s nonsense or not. I don''t want to talk to you about anything here. Chen Ling, I tell you that I can''t leave the Shen family. I''ll go out to live for a few days to avoid the limelight. I hope you can persuade Shen ruochu to come back early, otherwise, I won''t Let you have a good time! I will tell Ziyang that his father is not Shen Wei at all, but a local ruffian Liu hooligan. He will be a local ruffian Liu hooligan in the future if he strengthens his mother


    That''s what she told Chen Ling before, and Chen Ling agreed to let her manage. These days, it''s also because of this. Chen Ling has been listening to her and enduring all this.


    Chen Ling''s face was ugly for a while. Looking at the third aunt in front of her, she stepped forward and slapped her face: "Why are you so vicious? He''s a kid, and he didn''t do anything wrong? "


    Chen Ling is really cruel. She must be so cruel to a child. She knows that Ziyang is a sensitive child. These words will leave a shadow on Ziyang. Now Ziyang is taught so well by Shen Ruo.


    She also received a good education. The appearance of young master Qianqian even led to Shen Wei''s death. She just told Ziyang that Shen Wei was killed because he made a mistake. Ziyang didn''t have much feelings for Shen Wei.


    I don''t care so much. If I know my family background is like that, how can Ziyang stand it?


    The third aunt was slapped by Chen Ling. She almost lost her temper. Today, Shen ruochu taught her how to slap her. Even Chen Ling slapped her again and again. It''s disgusting.


    The third aunt looked at Chen Ling angrily and said, "isn''t that the truth? Isn''t Ziyang a wild species? I tell you, I don''t want to worry about this. But I''m waiting for you to persuade Shen ruochu to take me back. Otherwise, you know the consequences. Ziyang is very sensitive and can''t say for sure. Because of this, his studies are ruined and the whole person is abandoned. It''s hard for you to live in the future. Shen ruochu can''t say for sure and can''t look up to you! "Shen ruochu doesn''t like Ziyang''s clever, sensible and obedient manner. To put it bluntly, if Ziyang changes, Chen Ling''s life will not be easy, and Ziyang''s life will not be easy.


    Chen Ling slapped her. She remembered that she couldn''t fight back to Chen Ling here. Once something happened, her life would be even worse.


    Chen Ling''s face was pale for a while, and her whole life was shaking. It was not that she had never thought of what the third aunt said, so she was always threatened by the third aunt.


    Three aunts too oneself don''t do a good deed son, suffered retribution, also want to destroy son Yang!


    The third aunt here looks at Chen Ling''s appearance and feels that she''s relieved a lot. If she dares to beat her, no one can think about it!


    No longer say anything, the third aunt packed up the things, covered the suitcase, and took the lead to go downstairs.


    In fact, these jewelry families can make her live a better life, but how can they compare with those in the Shen family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    She is used to spending money lavishly. She can''t live in poverty. The money will be spent in a few years. Once it is spent, her life will be difficult. So she has to coerce Chen Ling to persuade Shen ruochu to take her back.


    Otherwise, no one can think of a better life. Today, it is impossible for Shen ruochu to agree with her to stay. After a while, when Shen ruochu''s anger is gone, everything will be easy.


    Chen Ling looks at the back of the third aunt. She hates her teeth and has nothing to do with it. It''s true that Shen ruochu chases the third aunt out. She says that the third aunt can''t change. She doesn''t give the third aunt too much opportunity. What she does is right.


    Shen ruochu knew this kind of person too well. He would not change at all. He would only find an opportunity to start all over again. His heart was burning.


    The third aunt just came out of the room. Mother Han was standing at the door. Her face was slightly ugly. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would let mother stare at her at the door. She couldn''t underestimate Shen ruochu.


    Fortunately, Chen Ling slapped her just now, but she didn''t fight back. Otherwise, if the mother told Shen ruochu, she would not have a good life.


    The third aunt nodded to Mammy and said nothing more. She walked downstairs. Mammy Han walked behind her and said to her, "please open the box and show mammy if she has taken something she shouldn''t have taken!"


    Shen ruochu said so. She must do it.


    When talking, mother Han stepped forward and took the box directly from the third aunt. She went downstairs. The third aunt was stunned. When she came back to herself, she ran after the mother and yelled: "how can I take things I shouldn''t take? I take things from my room, all of them are mine."


    How dare she let that mammy open the box?


    There are her savings for so many years, as well as the clothes and jewelry Shen ruochu had sent to Chen Ling. She chose a lot of good ones and gave the rest to Chen Ling.


    Let Shen ruochu see it, then how come?


    Shen ruochu just wanted her to leave the Shen family, and she couldn''t live a good life. Seeing so many things from her, she would certainly take them away. She couldn''t live and didn''t have to live any more.


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid, the more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She didn''t care what she was thinking. She rushed directly towards Mammy. Several adjutants came forward and stopped her. The gun in her hand pointed at her.


    Lin Qi didn''t speak in a warm voice: "do you want to assassinate the young lady? Kill her directly!"


    Even people in the military government have to have a reasonable excuse to kill people. The third aunt didn''t expect that Lin Qihui would find such an excuse. She had no power to bind a chicken. How could she assassinate Shen ruochu in the face of such a pair of adjutants.


    Lin Qi so gave her such a charge, she certainly did not dare to come forward, these guns, are live ammunition, compared to their own life, money is not so important.


    Third aunt is really not reconciled in the heart, had to face pale stand there, looking at mammy open his box.


    When Chen Ling came down, it was the scene in front of her. She admired Shen ruochu even more. She didn''t stop Shen ruochu when she went upstairs.


    When the third aunt came into the room, she didn''t let anyone follow her.


    Just now, the third aunt turned out all her valuable things and put them in the box. Shen ruochu was waiting at the bottom.


    Waiting for the third aunt to take things down, so as to directly take all the things of the third aunt. This calculation is not what ordinary people can have.


    Mother Han opened the box and hung it in front of Shen ruochu''s eyes. There were not many clothes, but a lot of jewelry, ocean, and yellow croaker. Over the years, the third aunt was too busy, and she really saved a lot of pension money for herself.


    I think that one day I will not be able to stay in the Shen family. I will take the money and leave the Shen family to find a place to support myself. I really have a plan.


    "Mammy, let''s choose all our things. Since we have left and been driven out, these things must not be taken away!" Shen ruochu, with a cold face, told Mammy.


    How can the third aunt go out to have a good life?


    If that''s the case, what''s the point of driving the third aunt away from the lost city?


    "Yes, young lady!" Mother Han answered, but she was not polite. She picked up the jewelry and yellow croaker in the box and put them on the table beside her. She piled a lot of them.


    We are also surprised to see that this third aunt really has a lot of family background. These things are worth a lot of money.


    It''s the third aunt who is looking at her heart. She says she''s bleeding. It''s not too much. It''s most of her life''s savings. Shen ruochu has taken it all away. She wants to die.


    When mother Han touched all the jewelry, aunt San couldn''t help shouting to Shen ruochu excitedly: "young lady, those are all my things. How can you take them all away? Some of them were bought for me when Shen Wei was alive. You can''t take them all away!"


    Shen ruochu is really cruel. She has taken away all the jewelry Shen Wei bought for her and the ocean. Is she still alive?"Shen Wei bought it for you when he was alive? Isn''t Shen Wei''s money my grandfather''s? It''s good to leave some clothes for you and not let you go out naked. The third aunt wants to be content Shen ruochu''s smile does not smile of hook angle, so looking at over there excited three aunt too.


    Which sum of money Shen Wei spent was not left by his grandfather before he died, and he expected Shen Wei''s salary of more than 100 yuan? Even his dinner party is not enough. What''s the right to say that the money is Shen Wei''s.


    Third aunt''s face is blue and purple. She just looks at Shen ruochu. She is not stupid. She understands Shen ruochu''s meaning. What Shen ruochu says is very obvious. It''s love to take all the things down. If she''s too busy, she''ll strip them off and throw them out!


    The third aunt clenched her fist and looked at the mammy turning out her things one by one. She buttoned up the suitcase and took it. She went to the third aunt and said with a smile, "third aunt, these are yours."


    While talking, mother Han looked at the third aunt and suddenly said again, "you have to take down the earrings and necklaces. Don''t wait for the old slave to do it. If you hurt the third aunt, it''s not suitable."


    The third aunt was shivering, but she didn''t dare to listen to Mammy. After all, the adjutants around were all holding guns at her.


    Third aunt looked at Chen Ling standing there too much, and her eyes were full of flavor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The meaning is very clear. Although she has left now, Chen Ling can''t ignore her life or death. Otherwise, no one can think better. Third aunt reaches out her hand to take the box in Mammy''s hand.


    Just as he was about to leave, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "aunt San, wait a minute. I''m afraid it''s a long way. Aunt San will get lost. Lin Qi, please find someone to send aunt San off."


    Since the third aunt is allowed to leave mincheng, she can''t let her come back. She remembers that the third aunt is from mincheng. No matter how she lives in mincheng, it''s the third aunt''s business. People can''t come back to mincheng.


    Third aunt''s face was as white as paper. She didn''t want to leave the lost city. She wanted to find a place in the lost city. Her husband was alive. When Chen Ling persuaded Shen ruochu, she didn''t have to live outside and went directly back to Shen''s home.


    Now Shen ruochu asks mother han to confiscate all her things. She is not allowed to be in the lost city. How can she be willing to send her away?


    Looking at the third aunt, Chen Ling knew that it was a time bomb, which would explode sooner or later. She was more or less unwilling.


    Chen Ling stepped forward and said to the third aunt: "third aunt, you don''t have to think much. I won''t plead for you. Everything you do is your own fault. You don''t want others to help you with anything impossible."


    She knew that this would make the third aunt too angry. She tried every means to revenge her. She didn''t care. If she made it clear, she would let the third aunt die.


    Third aunt is too wide eyed, looking at Chen Ling, looking at Chen Ling out of the way, not depressed.


    Chen Ling says it in front of Shen ruochu to let Shen know that she is threatening Chen Ling. Can life be better?


    Shen ruochu glanced at the third aunt and then looked at Chen Ling. His voice was a little higher: "Lin Qi, don''t you want to send people away? What are you doing? "


    The third aunt is really restless. This is what Chen Ling has to do to make Chen Ling so nervous.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Qi didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately sent someone to leave with his third aunt. This is the young lady, who is upset. They have a hard time. This is the heart of the young commander. Everyone knows.


    Third aunt was sent away, Chen Ling red eyes, do not know whether third aunt has the ability to come back to the city as a demon, but she still has to tell Ziyang and Shen ruochu clearly.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Ling in front of him and asked softly, "come on, what''s wrong with third aunt?"


    Although she didn''t say anything when she left, she could see that she absolutely threatened Chen Ling. Otherwise, Chen Ling would not be bullied by her.


    These days, Chen Ling has been oppressed by the third aunt and let Wei Jin be a bully in the Shen family. Chen Ling is not a soft persimmon, and not everyone can pinch it. She knows this better than anyone else.


    But at that time, in order to teach third aunt Tai and Wei Jin a lesson, he didn''t have time to ask Chen Ling.


    Shen ruochu is a smart person, just a look, you can see that she and the third aunt''s mind.


    Chen Ling glanced at Ziyang over there and said to Ziyang, "Ziyang, go back to your room and do your homework first. I have something to tell your fourth sister."


    She hasn''t thought about making it clear to Ziyang up to now. Since Shen ruochu asked, she still wants to make it clear to Shen ruochu.


    Ziyang takes a look at Chen Ling and Shen ruochu over there. Shen ruochu nods and signals Ziyang to go upstairs. Ziyang doesn''t say much and turns to go upstairs.


    Chen Ling looks at Ziyang''s clever appearance, but she can''t say anything about it. Sure enough, Ziyang still listens to Shen ruochu. He believes everything Shen ruochu says.


    As soon as Ziyang left, Chen Ling went to Shen ruochu with red eyes and said, "ruochu, these days are not easy for me. I also want to protect Ziyang and Shen Yuan, but my third aunt threatens me with Ziyang too much. I can''t help it."


    Chen Ling no longer has any concealment. She tells Shen ruochu the whole story. These days, she has been in her heart for a long time. She has long wanted to spit it out. Now, it''s much easier to tell Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Chen Ling, waiting for Chen Ling to finish his speech, but his face didn''t look very good.


    "Why don''t you tell me such a thing?" Shen ruochu asked Chen Ling, but he was not happy. "If you told me, I would have come to deal with it. Didn''t I tell you? If you have anything, go straight to the governor''s office and find me! "


    The third aunt would pick someone else''s weakness and threaten Chen Ling with this kind of thing. Chen Ling must have no choice. Her weakness is Ziyang. Once something happens to Ziyang, Chen Ling can''t live.


    After all, at the beginning, Chen Ling spared no effort to save Ziyang. Everyone would care. She didn''t know much about it before, but now she is an aunt. She can understand Chen Ling''s mood better.


    Chen Ling red eyes: "you have helped me and Ziyang so much, I can''t give you any more trouble, I have something to deal with myself."Shen ruochu is now the young commander''s wife. Who knows what it will be like in the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu, regardless of the past, provides them with food and drink and gives Ziyang such a good education.


    She has been grateful, how to go to Shen ruochu to find trouble, she felt that she listened to the third aunt too, follow the third aunt too meaning, everything will be better, third aunt too will be satisfied.


    Who knows, what happened to Chen Ling and Wei Jin?


    "You''ll take care of it? Will you deal with it, and Shen Yuan won''t be like this? " Shen ruochu is still a little angry. Looking at Shen Yuan''s temperament, it will take a long time for her to change her ways. I don''t know what she will be like in the future.


    A good man was destroyed by Wei Jin.


    When Shen ruochu said this, Chen Ling felt even worse. She said softly, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for Shen Yuan. I''ll take good care of her and Ziyang in the future. I won''t let her suffer from the previous grievances. I''ll treat her as my own daughter."


    She will make up for these past things to Shen Yuan. She also knows that she has indirect responsibility for this.


    Shen ruochu was upset and looked at Shen Yuan beside her. She was a little more serious: "don''t be like this any more, Shen Yuan. The more cowardly you are, the more others will bully you. You can not do evil, but you must not be a soft persimmon. Can you understand the words of the fourth sister?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    She doesn''t know what Wei Jin has done, and Shen Yuan has almost suffered a heavy blow. However, since she is in charge of this matter, she must be in charge of it to the end.


    Shen Yuan took a look at Shen ruochu and nodded her head cleverly. She didn''t say anything, but she was much better than just now. At least, she saw that Shen ruochu helped her punish the bad guys. At least, no one would bully her in the Shen family.


    She also suffered a lot in her heart. Her life was much better than that of wandering and being bullied before. She no longer had more extravagant hopes.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yuan''s appearance and knows that it can''t be changed in one day or two. Once the damage is caused, it will be a matter of a lifetime. How can it be changed so easily.


    "Do you still want to read?" Shen ruochu asks Shen Yuan again.


    Before, Shen Yuan was not good at studying. Shen bought it for money. But at this time, as long as girls study hard, they still have a chance. If they want to go to school, they also have a chance.


    Shen Yuan''s eyes brightened and looked at Shen ruochu: "fourth sister, can I read?"


    She didn''t want to go to school before. She thought it was useless for a woman to read so many books. In the end, she didn''t want to get married, have children and get married, but she really didn''t want to read any more. Then she knew how comfortable it was to go to school.


    I hate going to school in my heart, but in my aunt''s house, it''s my luck to do less work and be beaten less. What''s more, my uncle will agree to let her go to school.


    At first, when she was alive, she could give them money and their attitude towards her was better. But later, when she died and no one gave her money, they thought she was losing money.


    She began to let her do this and that, not enough to eat, not warm to wear, if it was not for the elder sister to bring her back, well, she would die in the aunt there.


    Now the fourth sister says that she can study. Can she be unhappy?


    Looking at Shen Yuan''s happy appearance, Shen ruochu thinks that people have to experience something before they know the benefits of some things. For example, Shen Yuan has suffered too much now before she knows how to read.


    In the past, Shen Yuan would never have studied. At that time, her study was so poor that she relied on Shen Wei''s money to buy a relationship, so that she could continue to study after she failed.


    "Well, let''s do it. I''ll make arrangements in a few days for you to start studying again in women''s middle school. Let''s see what grade you want to start from, and then do a test. These days, we''ll follow Zi Yang and make up for all the lessons, OK?" Shen ruochu said to Shen Yuan.


    She can''t arrange everything for Shen Yuan, but what she can do for Shen Yuan will not be troublesome. I hope Shen Yuan can study well and be a kind and useful person in the future.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Chen Ling hurriedly pulls Shen Yuan and says to her, "Shen Yuan, kowtow to your fourth sister quickly. She''s giving you another favor. You''ll surely know her good future."


    Chen Ling is actually surprised by Shen ruochu''s generosity. It''s already a great love to have someone else clean up Wei Jin and the third aunt, and let Shen Yuan stay at home for her food and clothing.


    But Shen ruochu is willing to let Shen Yuan go to school, which is not easy.


    In this society, girls also rise to study, but school is not what you want to be able to go to?


    Shen Yuan is different from the old days. Shen ruochu can let Shen Yuan go to school without any consideration. It''s just another kindness. Shen Yuan must know how to appreciate Shen ruochu.


    After hearing Chen Ling''s words, Shen Yuan immediately kneels down in front of Shen ruochu and kowtows to Shen ruochu. Even if Chen Ling doesn''t say anything, she knows what Shen ruochu has done for her and is grateful to Shen ruochu.


    I didn''t hate her at the beginning. Before, I didn''t know what I had done to hurt Shen ruochu. Now I''m moved to see Shen ruochu''s generosity.


    "Thank you, fourth sister. I will study hard in the future. If I read it out in the future, I will repay fourth sister." Shen Yuan red eyes, whispered with Shen ruochu said.


    Shen ruochu helped Shen Yuan up and said with a smile: "get up, we don''t like that. You don''t have to be grateful to me. Just be a good person. Don''t do evil. That''s the biggest gratitude to you."


    She helped Shen Yuan and hoped that she would be a good person instead of doing evil in the future. Then she was very wrong and would regret for today''s kindness.


    Shen Yuan nodded: "four elder sister rest assured, I will remember four elder sister''s instruction, be a good person."


    She will certainly remember what Shen ruochu said and will not do bad things any more. Her parents are a good example. She remembers and keeps it in her heart.


    Shen ruochu helps Shen Yuan up and looks at Chen Ling beside her: "you don''t have to take care of Ziyang''s affairs, and you don''t have to tell Ziyang. I won''t let my third aunt go back to the city again. When Ziyang is old, you will understand your pains and won''t care who your father is. The hero doesn''t ask where he is. In the future, let Lixing take him well."


    In fact, she is not worried about this matter. Even now Ziyang knows it, it''s nothing. It''s just that she will let Lixing take time to talk to Ziyang.Ziyang is very obedient to Lixing, otherwise, this time, he won''t not call himself, but call Lixing first.


    "Yes, I see. Thank you, ruochu." Chen Ling felt that the stone in her heart had fallen like this.


    Shen ruochu was right when he said that he should have gone to Shen ruochu at the beginning, so he didn''t have to make trouble. He made things complicated.


    In the end, Shen ruochu has to deal with the accident himself.


    When Shen ruochu wants to say something more, the phone rings. Chen Ling takes a look at Shen ruochu and gets up to answer the phone. Soon, Chen Ling holds the microphone and whispers to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, it''s the young commander."


    In her heart, she was still a little afraid of being strict. Even if she was very good at being strict with Ziyang, she was the young commander in the end. Her prestige was there, which made people very nervous.


    But I often hear Ziyang say that his fourth brother-in-law is so powerful and handsome that he will be the same person as his fourth brother-in-law in the future.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Ling in surprise. He doesn''t know what Li Xing calls Shen''s family to do?


    Here, Shen Yuan has a lot of vision. The world''s son helps Shen ruochu up and goes to the phone. Shen ruochu takes the receiver and puts it in his ear. There comes a slightly low voice: "Chu Er, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Li Xing looks around. Some of them are bored. They are pulled over by these smelly boys. The banquet hasn''t started yet. They have gone to the noisy party first, but ye ran hasn''t arrived yet.


    Ye ran doesn''t have his mother''s home, but is arranged to come from another restaurant. Shen ruochu calls mother. For the first time, the girl over there must dress up. Everyone is waiting, even the old man of Fang family is waiting.


    "I''m talking to Aunt Ling. Hasn''t Ye ran gone yet? The banquet hasn''t started yet? " Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. She wanted to laugh at the thought that Lin Hai was wronged and begged Li Xing to go to Fang''s house.


    Today, I''m going to pull the law enforcement. I''m sure I can''t let it go. I''m going to get drunk.


    Li Xing, eh, was obviously unhappy: "noisy, I don''t want to drink with these boys, I miss you, or I''ll come to you? It''s no fun drinking with these smelly men. "


    It''s better to accompany his daughter-in-law. It''s really a bit silly for him to leave his daughter-in-law at home and drink with these boys.


    Shen ruochu is amused by Li Xing''s words. Li Xing is really good at scolding. He scolds others for being a smelly man. Isn''t he a smelly man himself?


    "Don''t come to me. I''ll come to you." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    In fact, she also wanted to join in the fun, but she said that she couldn''t make face for ye ran too much at first. She lost her identity as the governor''s office. She had already prepared so many things and dowries for ye ran, which was a great feeling. It''s not suitable to go to Fang''s house again.


    She thought about it, and then she went quietly. It was nothing.


    She is good to Ye ran. In the future, ye ran and Fang''s party will be loyal and strict. Everyone has their own plans, but they will not harm others.


    "Really?" Li Xing''s originally boring voice immediately added a little joy to it, "then I''ll pick you up myself?"


    In the morning, he wanted to take Shen ruochu with him, but Shen didn''t take the initiative to talk. He didn''t understand these things, so he didn''t ask more questions. Now he knows Shen ruochu is coming, so his mood must be different.


    "No, I''ll let Lin Qi take me there." Shen ruochu said nothing more and hung up.


    The Shen family''s affairs have been dealt with well. Shen Yuan''s affairs. When you go back and ask Han Yi to go to the girls'' middle school, you can go to study directly. It''s nothing serious.


    "Shall we go?" Chen Ling asks Shen ruochu.


    She knows that Shen ruochu is the young commander''s wife. She is very busy and has a lot of things to deal with. She can''t manage them. This year, Shen ruochu didn''t come, which is enough to prove.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu was still pregnant, so it was not convenient to walk around.


    "Well, the young commander asked me to deal with some things." Shen ruochu said to Chen Ling, "Ziyang is doing his homework. I won''t disturb him. After a while, tell him. Next time, I''ll take him out with his brother-in-law."


    Ziyang should think more about being strict. Last time, he took Ziyang to the military camp and practiced his gun. Ziyang still remembers that. Boys don''t like these things.


    Chen Ling quickly nodded: "OK, you go quickly, don''t delay the business, he is still a child, you don''t have to put his business first everywhere."


    Chen Ling''s heart is not moved. How can Ziyang be so blessed by Shen ruochu? In the future, he will have to work hard for the young commander and Shen ruochu to repay him.


    She is also very grateful. In the most difficult time, she still didn''t teach Ziyang bad, and let Ziyang be a good man. Then she got into Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    "Who wants him to be my brother? I''m not used to him. Who is used to him?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, she really does not have a younger brother. All the elder brothers of the Han family are older than her, and they have been doting on her all the time. Only Ziyang, a younger brother, can make her dote on others.


    Don''t say it''s still very good. I''m very happy in my heart.


    "Yes, I won''t stay any longer. I''ll go first." Shen ruochu says to Chen Ling, and turns to Lin Qifen over there and says, "Lin Qi, let people move everything in the car down."


    She brought gifts to Chen Ling and Ziyang, and the third aunt also had them, but the third aunt was too unhappy to accept.


    No longer say anything, Shen ruochu with cloud heart and mother Han, led Lin Qi to leave together.


    Chen Ling watched Shen ruochu leave like this, and asked the adjutant to send a lot of food and clothing. On the table, there were the family background of the third aunt. Shen ruochu didn''t even look at them.


    So I stay here, the meaning is very clear, these are given to them, she doesn''t care about these.


    From the beginning, Shen ruochu didn''t care about money. It should be said that the Han family is really rich.


    Chen Ling said to Shen Yuan: "Shen Yuan, will you call me grandma later? I don''t have a daughter either. I have only one son, Ziyang. I''ll save all these things for you and make a dowry for you in the future. "


    Girls, no dowry will make people look down upon, she knows, Shen Yuan without a mother, no one will give Shen Yuan prepared, Shen ruochu side is not clear, prepared, is love, not prepared, is duty, they can''t rely on Shen ruochu for everything.What''s the difference between that and moths?


    Shen Yuan shook her head: "I don''t want any of these. Give them to Ziyang. Ah, Ma."


    She knows that Chen Ling is kind to her. Every time she is beaten, Chen Ling protects her and blocks her. Just as Chen Ling said, she has no aunt. Chen Ling is willing to adopt her daughter, so is she.


    Chen Ling nodded with a smile: "OK, Ziyang is a boy. If you want anything, you can earn it by yourself. You call me grandma. Naturally, I will prepare for you. In the future, you can rest assured to live in the Shen family, study hard and live up to your fourth sister''s expectations."


    Her heart is also happy, plain more than a daughter, after both children, is also a blessing.


    "I see, Ma." Shen Yuan answered.


    Among so many aunts, Chen Ling is the luckiest. I have to say that Chen Ling is a smart person. She knows that no fight is the best fight. You are as calm as water. It should be yours and yours naturally.


    Shen ruochu''s car leaves Shen''s house and goes all the way to Fang''s house. Lin Qi''s car is very stable. Shen ruochu is pregnant and doesn''t trust to let others drive. Either Lin fan or Lin Qi doesn''t dare to have any negligence.


    When the car arrived at the door of Fang''s house, there were also two cars. A woman in smoke purple got out of the car and followed a Mammy.


    Women look good, dressed very delicate, a Jiangnan woman''s gentle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    It''s really hard for people to change their eyes. Shen ruochu is so interested in sitting in the car and looking at it. Yunxin on one side can''t help exclaiming: "little, miss, isn''t this ye ran?"


    It''s a coincidence that they came here and met Ye ran. It''s a surprise that ye Ran is used to wearing military uniform. Today, she suddenly wears a cheongsam and looks so beautiful. Like a lady of a family, she is really impressive. Even she is a person who is used to seeing ye ran around.


    Can''t help but sigh Ye Ran''s good-looking, Shen ruochu was amused by cloud heart, turned his head to see to cloud heart.


    "Yes, ye ran. If you want to see your mother-in-law''s family today, you need to dress up properly and clean up well." Shen ruochu returned with a smile.


    Today is different. If you see your mother-in-law''s family and wear a military uniform and a gun, you are not going to see your mother-in-law''s family. It''s just going to fight with people. It''s hard to say.


    It''s going to frighten my mother-in-law''s family. It''s not only the old man of the Fang family, but also other people of the Fang family.


    It''s the right thing to do.


    Cloud heart in the side tut tut praise: "that today, ye Ran is really good-looking, I look like, let alone the Fang family."


    She has always liked Ye ran. If she were a man, she would never have anything to do with Fang Yixing. Shen ruochu was teased by Yunxin again and said nothing more. She got out of the car with Yunxin.


    Here, Mammy is the mammy beside Shen ruochu. Like mammy Han, she is in charge of these servant women in Shen ruochu''s western style building.


    All the people who are strict with the law are adjutants. No matter what, Shen ruochu is in charge of the Mammy.


    Looking at Ye ran, Mother Song couldn''t help saying, "Miss ye, you''re not right. We''re here to see our mother-in-law''s family today. We should dress a little more festive and lively. Only the elders will like it."


    Before she came here, she told ye ran about it, but ye ran didn''t want to listen to it. If it wasn''t done well, the young lady would not spare her, but ye ran was a very independent master.


    Ye Ran is an adjutant. When she came to see her mother-in-law today, she couldn''t call her name. She lost her identity, so she called out politely, Miss Ye.


    Ye ran turned his head to look at mother Han and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. The young lady often wears such elegant clothes. I don''t like those gorgeous clothes."


    Shen ruochu asked people to prepare more than ten sets of clothes, but the color is the lightest and the most pleasing. She is used to wearing military uniform. It''s really awkward for her to dress so lively. She can''t walk any more.


    How can I wear it? Mother song also talked about things that she couldn''t help for a long time.


    "It''s not what you like or don''t like. It''s for the elders, little ancestor!" Mother song is very anxious.


    Ye ran said that the young lady often wears such clothes. Everyone is familiar with the habit of the young lady. Besides, she is the adopted daughter of the Han family and the young commander of the governor''s office. She can wear whatever she wants. No one else can match her.


    Young lady, this is to take everyone''s dressing style, all biased, these days, the maid women in the foreign house, all began to learn young lady''s hairstyle and clothes.


    Some of them are copycat. Let alone Ye ran, they really mean that.


    But the difference between Ye ran and the young lady is that this person is cool and thin, and the young lady is cool and cold.


    "It''s nothing, Mammy. It''s all here. It''s nice to wear this." A voice came.


    Ye ran and mother song look at the past. It''s no one else. It''s Shen ruochu. Ye Ran''s eyes are full of joy. She hopes Shen ruochu will come, but Shen ruochu doesn''t speak, so she can''t speak.


    This is the young lady. She doesn''t have such a big face. She knows very well in her heart. Now Shen ruochu is here. Can she not be happy?


    Mother song took the initiative to say hello to Shen ruochu, respectfully: "young lady."


    Shen ruochu nodded, no longer say anything, here, ye ran can''t wait to Shen ruochu in front, nervous with Shen ruochu mouth: "young lady, you come, I''m nervous."


    In front of Shen ruochu, ye Ran is not so sentimental and outspoken.


    She looked at the whole person and was very nervous. She couldn''t even walk now. Seeing Shen ruochu and Yunxin, she relaxed a little. Just now, when she was with mother song, she was so nervous.


    Originally very nervous, and listen to the words of mother song, really nervous.


    Shen ruochu put his hand around Ye Ran''s arm, and the smile on his face rippled: "don''t be nervous, isn''t there me? After a while, I went to the old man''s house and offered tea to the old man. Nothing else happened. I heard from the young commander that Fang Yixing''s father was a rude man and didn''t pay attention to so many things. "


    He used to be a red man in front of Ho zongchu. When he zongchu arrived, he started his own business. He didn''t pay much attention to the rules of those aristocratic ladies, which is good for ye ran.


    At least married, but also can do what you want to do, no one will constrain you, let you at home husband and son.


    "Yes, I know." Ye ran nodded, followed Shen ruochu together, the whole person at ease a lot, have to say, women see parents, are so nervous.Here three people walk together, Mother Song follows behind, yells to Ye ran: "walk slowly, carry a little, don''t walk so fast!"


    Mother song felt that for this matter, she broke her heart. It''s hard for the young lady to leave such a big matter to her to deal with. Nothing can happen.


    "Don''t talk about it, mother song. Besides, I can''t even walk." Ye ran was wronged. She was listening to mother song all the way. She was wearing clothes, making up, taking a car, walking and eating. She was telling her to get married. It was really troublesome.


    In particular, such a process is even more troublesome. If I had known, I would not have agreed with Fang.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s troublesome. My wedding with the young commander has been planned for three or four months. It''s easy for you. No matter whether it''s troublesome or not, you have to go through the process. Otherwise, you''ll be laughed at."


    Fang and his party are at least a group member. Mr. Fang has a face in the military government. When he got married, there must be a lot of people who came to support him. This is not a good way to get married. We can''t blame him.


    Ye ran nodded and said nothing more. He followed Shen ruochu into the front hall. When he went, he knew that the front hall was full of people, Fang''s relatives and Fang''s brothers.


    Fang and his party stood beside him. So many people saw him. Let alone Ye ran, Shen ruochu felt uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    It can be seen that the old man of Fang family paid more attention to this matter. When Mrs. Fang went, she left the old man and her son to depend on each other. I think I also hope that this happy day can be completed as soon as possible.


    When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, he immediately got up and went to meet Shen ruochu. He pulled Shen ruochu forward with joy: "ruochu."


    If you come here for the first time, it''s interesting here. If not, it''s boring to sit here all the time, and I don''t want to drink with those smelly men.


    Other people have also called out: "young lady."


    Even Shen ruochu is here. Today, it''s going to be a big day.


    Shen ruochu nodded, which was a polite reply. Here, Fang and his party came forward and politely asked Shen ruochu to come to the table with Li Xing. Li Xing and Shen ruochu were more important than the old man.


    But this is a happy event for the Fang family. The theme must be left to the old man.


    Shen ruochu left, cloud heart more nervous, fingers are slightly trembling that side of mother song, raised her hand to push Ye ran.


    Ye ran then remembered that he wanted the Lord to salute him. He saluted Mr. Fang and called out politely: "how are you, uncle Fang?"


    "Good, good, very good!" The old man is very happy.


    Fang Yixing said that he had found a daughter-in-law, who was the assistant of the young lady. He thought that she was a big woman, and he was still depressed at that time. How could his son''s eyes become like this? But depression belongs to depression, and his son likes it.


    He never cared much about the affairs of the younger generation. Fang and his party were also eager to find out. The girl in front of us is so transparent that we can''t see the appearance of an adjutant.


    Sure enough, my son''s vision is still very good.


    Mr. Fang''s words made the people present laugh, but made him feel embarrassed.


    Ye ran looked at it and felt relieved. He was very nervous. Seeing such an easygoing old man, he didn''t worry any more.


    Here, Mr. Fang gives a red envelope to meet. Fang and his party take ye ran and recognize him with some other relatives in the family. One place is a rule. In some places, they only give a red envelope when they meet after they get married. However, the Fang family has to give a red envelope when they meet their new daughter-in-law.


    Ye ran received the red envelope one by one and began to thank them. After chatting for a while, they began to have dinner. They went to the back hall with Li Xing and Shen ruochu. It was originally that the women were separated. Fang Yixing pulled Ye ran to a table, and Li Xing also pulled Shen ruochu to sit down.


    Everyone says that this is Shen ruochu and Li Xing''s matchmaker. Shen ruochu can''t drink, so he keeps persuading Li Xing to drink. Fang Yixing and ye ran also drink a lot. They are all Li Xing''s soldiers.


    At ordinary times, Li Xing doesn''t put on airs. When we are together, we are playing and drinking happily. Li Xing didn''t intend to drink more, but they can''t stand it. These people have been persuading us all the time.


    When the banquet is over, Shen ruochu takes leave for ye ran, and goes back to the governor''s mansion with Li Xing. Sitting in the car, Li Xing leans against Shen ruochu''s arms, puts his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, and nestles in Shen ruochu''s arms like a child.


    "All said, I''ll accompany you well today, let these bastards stir it up. After drinking so much, I can''t accompany you any more." Li Xing said with some apologies to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, the young commander''s scenery is scenery. He owes Shen ruochu too much. If he has nothing to do, he can accompany Shen ruochu well. But he can''t bear it. He is not convinced and wants to make a great achievement.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand to touch Li Xing''s hair, and let Li Xing lie on his Tui, combing, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "well, what do you do with these words? As long as you are by my side, it''s better than anything. I don''t need you to accompany me day by day. "


    What she needs is not this result. She doesn''t need to enforce everything. If it is really mediocre, she may not like it. This is the contradiction.


    If you expect him to achieve great things, you have to have a choice. In this world, there are many choices.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu more tightly. From the beginning, Shen ruochu supported her and helped him a lot. When he first saw Shen ruochu, he was fascinated by Shen ruochu''s clear eyes.


    It was just that the situation was urgent and there was no way to take Shen ruochu with him immediately.


    Later, he asked Lin fan to look for it. Lin Fan said that there was no such No.1 miss in MI Cheng, and he couldn''t find it. He almost collapsed Lin fan at that time. Now think about it, fortunately, he persisted and found Shen ruochu. Otherwise, how could he be reconciled to missing such a good woman?


    The car all the way to the governor''s house, Lin Rui back to the foreign house with Lixing. In the past, Lixing would not drink too much when he met this kind of social intercourse, and he had some thoughts.


    This time, I''m really in a good mood to be strict with my work. I''ve just let my heart go and drank a lot of wine.


    Lin Rui puts down the execution, and the servant girl draws water. Shen ruochu says to the servant girl, "I''ll come."Shen ruochu went over, took a towel, wrung the water dry, went to Li Xing and wiped her face with her hand. Her stomach grew bigger and bigger day by day. When she came back from Yu''s island this time, she didn''t plan to go out again. She had a baby at home and waited for the baby to be born earlier.


    Shen ruochu helps Li Xing wipe his face, covers his quilt and goes downstairs without saying much. He plans to let Li Xing have a good rest. In fact, he seldom sleeps.


    Even if he doesn''t sleep for a few days, he only sleeps for a few hours. At that point in the morning, he wakes up immediately. It seems that he will never have enough energy. It''s really admirable.


    She told Li Xing more than once that she should eat well and sleep well, which is responsible for herself and others.


    The strict implementation of the mouth should be, what kind of time, is still that temperament, don''t care about what.


    Shen ruochu went downstairs, sat down in the living room and read with a book. It was only a short time before a figure came in. Shen ruochu looked at it and found that it was Li Chen. He got up in a hurry. It was autumn and Li Chen was already wearing a military coat.


    Obviously because of poor health, the whole person is also weak a lot, Lin Fan immediately forward, will lichen''s army coat to take down.


    Put aside hang, Shen ruochu to Li Chen asked: "how did you come?"


    "It''s nothing to do. Come and sit down for a while." Li Chen smiles and looks at Shen ruochu. Jing Rong''s face is not very good-looking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Here, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Chen took the lead in saying, "where''s my brother? Have you drunk too much?"


    He heard about the engagement of Fang and his party today. It''s quite lively. The boy seems casual, but actually he is a character. After all, he has been with the Fifth Division for so many years, and everyone in the Fifth Division is convinced of Fang and his party.


    This time he took over the fifth division. If he didn''t take over Fang and his party, he couldn''t make the rest of the Fifth Division submit.


    I''ve heard that Li Xing said it in person. I don''t know if I''m going to use women to woo Fang and his party, or if I have any other plans. I have to say that Li Xing knows how to woo people.


    In the past, he had to be on guard, but now he can see that he is not even a young commander. What qualifications does he have to take charge of the affairs of the governor''s office.


    "You heard that, too? Ye Ran''s life was saved by you. In the final analysis, you should have a drink, but you''re not in good health. They didn''t call you if you were strict. " Shen ruochu said to Li Chen.


    It was Li Chen who rescued Ye ran and sent him to her. In fact, she should be grateful to Li Chen. It''s because Li Chen has such a powerful assistant and helped her a lot.


    These days, ye Ran is here. She can do things with ease.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I get married, I''ll ask for a drink. It''s the same thing." Li Chen said with a smile.


    When he comes back from Yu''s Island, if he still has life to come back, he will definitely drink this glass of wine.


    "That''s good, so you must get better soon, OK?" Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Chen. Today''s state is much better than yesterday''s. looking at the whole person yesterday, he was emaciated and powerless. It''s really distressing.


    She hoped that Li Chen would recover as soon as possible. Li Chen laughed and didn''t know how to respond to Shen ruochu for a while. What she wanted most in the past was that Shen ruochu would care more about himself. Now she really has to wait until this day.


    But when it comes to the day when he is dead or alive, they all say that Yu family can save his life, but that''s what they say.


    Li Chen sipped his tea and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes suddenly became more serious: "ruochu, I''d like to tell you something. Mrs. Zhao has come to the governor''s office. You''d better let her be more careful about ye Ran''s affairs. Mrs. Zhao is a very tactful person. Once she moves her mind, she''s afraid Ye Ran is not safe."


    At the beginning, he didn''t know how he was so soft hearted that he saved Ye ran. Now he sees that ye ran follows Shen ruochu and becomes Shen ruochu''s confidant. He wants to get married again. He hopes Ye ran will live well.


    Originally, the life and death of these people is nothing to do with him. He is the kind of person who is cold and thin. However, Shen ruochu is involved in this matter, and the meaning is different. At least he cares about what Shen ruochu cares about.


    "I know. I told ye ran that she would be careful." Shen ruochu answered. She had thought about it for a long time.


    But Mrs. Zhao is in the governor''s mansion. It''s not easy to drive people away. What''s more, just for the sake of a servant girl, she can only let Ye ran avoid more and don''t forget to hit him at the muzzle of the gun.


    "Just know." Li Chen pursed his lips. Shen ruochu was always smart and should know about these things. He didn''t have to remind himself, but he just couldn''t help coming.


    "That''s right." Li Chen''s eyes suddenly became more serious. He looked at Shen ruochu and lowered his voice. "Today, Mrs. Zhao, my aunt, took Zhao Yinger to my foreign house and gave me a very good Swiss watch. She also gave me a lot of snacks to nourish my stomach."


    He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t have much contact with them at ordinary times. It''s very nice. What do you send these things to him for? It''s hard to flatter him. You know, the most prominent thing in the governor''s office is to carry out strictly. Everyone thinks that carrying out strictly will become the governor.


    Moreover, Li Xing is the direct son of the governor, and Zhao Ying''er likes Li Xing. Therefore, he feels abnormal and comes to discuss with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but wonder: "what does she give you a Swiss watch for?"


    It''s worth a lot of money. The last time I gave it to the old lady, I saw that there were a lot of things, but few of them were worth money. It was nothing more than face. It happened that it was something from my mother''s family, and the old lady felt happy, happy and blameless.


    It''s hard to find out what Mrs. Zhao thought when she sent such a small gift to the old lady and ran to give Li Chen a valuable Swiss watch.


    "I don''t know. I wonder." Li Chen couldn''t help laughing. If he knew about it, he would not have come to tell Shen ruochu about it. "Especially, today, Mrs. Zhao told me what difficulties I had. He told her that the Zhao family would spare no effort to support me and let me cure my illness."


    Today, Mrs. Zhao''s attitude is so different that it makes people feel very different. It''s not that Mrs. Zhao has never been to the governor''s office before. Every time she sees Li Xing, it''s called a warm-hearted attitude. She treats him neither cold nor hot.


    At that time, Mrs. Zhao hoped that Li Xing would marry Zhao Yinger, but Li Xing didn''t like Zhao Yinger, neither his wife nor his father.I don''t like Zhao Ying''er''s style very much. It''s been put off, but the old lady likes it very much.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny after listening to Li Chen''s words. It''s probably the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. He''s not so kind-hearted. How can he say such words to Li Chen.


    "She''s really bright. Didn''t you tell her that you have to prepare a big gift to go to the Yu family?" Shen ruochu said to Li Chen with a smile.


    Does Mrs. Zhao still want to take care of this?


    I don''t know what Mrs. Zhao is thinking. She suddenly takes the initiative to make friends with Li Chen. Or is it because Zhao Ying''er has suffered a lot from him and Li Xing and wants to get back from Li Chen?


    These things are unknown.


    "I didn''t talk to her very much. As soon as she left, I had her things thrown out." Li Chen truthfully said, also know, Shen ruochu said those words, are satirized Mrs. Zhao.


    No one is a fool. At first sight, he is a smart man, not a good one. He has become like this recently, and he has no mind to deal with Mrs. Zhao.


    Shen ruochu nodded. He felt that his mood was too much, but he couldn''t help getting angry. These people, for a patient, had to start calculating too much.


    No one is a fool about the things Zhao Yinger does.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, a voice came from upstairs: "stay away from her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    When Li Chen and Shen ruochu look over, they see that Li Xing is wearing a military uniform and a military jacket on his shoulder. Shen ruochu is slightly surprised. They all say that drunken people can''t wake up without sleeping for a long time. Li Xing is very good. After one and a half hours from the car to the governor''s office, they wake up.


    Li Xing said nothing more, turned and went downstairs. When he got to Shen ruochu, he sat down. His eyes were still full of anger.


    Li Chen tensed his face and looked at Li Xing. His face was not very good-looking: "I''m not very close to her. This is your foreign house. I''m sitting across the table. How close can I be to her?"


    Li Xing is really interesting. Do you think he is thinking about Shen ruochu?


    He sat here from the beginning to the end. He liked Shen ruochu to the point of madness, but not to the point that there was no lower limit. He didn''t exceed the limit for Shen ruochu.


    It''s meaningless to carry out these words. Haven''t you seen it these days? If he had the mind to move Shen ruochu, he would not have known how many opportunities he had before. He would not have been able to wait until now and let Li Xing catch a current one.


    Li Xing looked at Li Chen in surprise and turned around, looking depressed: "no, what are you talking about? What? Sitting across the table, I mean to tell you to stay away from your aunt. That''s not a kind person. You''re going to be at a loss with her. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t know li''e well. She''s always good at wooing people. Can''t the old lady just let li''e coax her and take care of Zhao Yinger so much? Even if Zhao Yinger has committed a terrible crime, the old lady will turn a blind eye to it?


    What the hell is Li Chen talking to him about? How close is what to her? Crazy, isn''t it?


    Li Chen was embarrassed when Li Xing said that. He understood that Li Xing was talking about Mrs. Zhao. She should have been upstairs just now. Li Xing heard what they had said before and knew that Mrs. Zhao had gone to see him.


    Let him stay away from Mrs. Zhao, he was misunderstood, can not be embarrassed?


    Shen ruochu instantly understood their misunderstanding and laughed. He poured a glass of water for Li Xing and handed it to Li Xing. Li Xing took a big sip of fresh tea, which made Li Xing feel sober.


    He has always been in this habit. No matter how much wine he drinks, he won''t let himself sleep too long. If he doesn''t keep it together, what will happen. Today, he drinks so much wine, which is also a big taboo. It''s also because Shen ruochu is happy.


    How smart those boys are! I wish him and Shen ruochu a long life together. Can we not drink this wine?


    I wish him and Shen ruochu love each other for generations. Can we not drink this wine?


    Today, the old men who have never read a book are just like human beings. They are so good at speaking.


    Shen ruochu''s smile made Li Chen feel even more shameful. He straightened his body and said solemnly, "I know that I didn''t say anything to her. She came to me and didn''t say anything to me."


    He knew that few people didn''t know her deeds. Over the years, at least the governor was convinced that she had some skills. Mrs. Zhao just said those polite words.


    And constantly let Zhao Yinger with him, but Zhao Yinger is not easy, he is not rare things.


    Li Xing nodded his head and knew that the matter was finished. He told Li Chen. Li Chen knew it in his heart. He should be on guard and say more useless things. He couldn''t interfere too much.


    "Ruochu, lichen, you two come to the study with me." Li Xing glanced at Li Chen and said softly.


    Li Chen doesn''t come to find him. He also plans to find Li Chen, but he is busy today. Now that Li Chen is here, he just talks about it.


    Li Chen and Shen ruochu take a look at each other and go to the study with Li Xing. Li Xing helps Shen ruochu sit down on the sofa beside him. Li Chen closes the door and finds a place to sit down.


    "Did you find out about the exchange between your grandmother and others?" Li Xing asked Li Chen. Yesterday he heard Shen ruochu come back and say that this matter must be solved sooner or later. Otherwise, it will always become a thunder.


    Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu and pursed his lips. Knowing this, Shen ruochu couldn''t make up his mind. It was a woman in the end. He repressed too long yesterday and didn''t hold tight, so he told Shen ruochu.


    Now, Shen ruochu has told Li Xing that it''s very good, so that he won''t speak to Li Xing again.


    "It''s my grandmother who came to me before. She told me about it. I did it. Later, I didn''t find anything. What my grandmother and second wife did is too secret. They did it in the capital. I asked Jingrong to send someone to the capital to check it. I don''t know if I can find any other information." Li Chen said so.


    The mammy didn''t know whose child he was exchanging with. The second wife was so secretive that she certainly didn''t want anyone to find out. After all, if she found out, she would die. She would not want to do such a risky thing.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand and plays with Shen ruochu''s fingers: "don''t check this, do you know? Up to now, you will always be the second young commander of our military governor''s office, my brother who is strict with the law, and my father''s son. The rest is not important. "Li Xing seriously told Li Chen that he was thinking about this matter yesterday. He didn''t know how to deal with it before, but now he has figured it out. It doesn''t matter. The governor is the same.


    If Li Chen had to fight, he would let him. He had been raised in the governor''s mansion since he was a child. Even if he was a member of the governor''s mansion, he didn''t know where the girl who was replaced by the second aunt had gone. If he could find her one day, he would give some compensation.


    If not, try to keep the other side safe.


    But he really can''t let Li Chen die, especially a few days ago, wasted so much energy to go to Fengcheng, the safe to steal, is to let Li Chen live.


    Now he himself pushes Li Chen to death. If he can''t, Shen ruochu will have a knot in his heart all his life.


    He didn''t want to let himself be estranged from Shen ruochu because of this kind of thing. He could fight for what he wanted. If he was estranged from Shen ruochu, he couldn''t smooth it out.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and blushes. Yesterday, Li Xing told her that. She knows how difficult it is for Li Xing to make this decision. If someone else would say that he is stupid, but she doesn''t know that Li Xing emphasizes emotion and justice.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing in such a dazed way. He thought Li Xing would at least tell him to find a chance to confess to his father. He also thought so. Who knows Li Xing told him to rot this matter in his stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Don''t you think it''s too risky? You let me live. When I come back from Yu''s Island, I''ll kill all the people concerned. At that time, even if you tell your father, it''s useless. I don''t admit it. " Li Chen''s fierce eyes looked at Li Xing, "I will compete with you for the position of the supervisor, and I will compete with you for what you care about, so you really don''t care?"


    When he spoke, Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu.


    If he is Li Xing, he would like to shake it off and let all the people in Su''s family play with him, so that the second wife can''t rely on him, and he has no chance to turn over. That''s right. But Li Xing asks him to keep a secret and don''t say anything.


    "I don''t care about what you said, but one thing, Shen ruochu, don''t move, otherwise, I won''t let you have a good time, you know? I saved you, and I can kill you. " Li Xing gave Li Chen a hard word.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about anything else. The bottom line is Shen ruochu. He knows how much Li Chen likes Shen ruochu, but at least Li Chen is very dutiful and has never exceeded the rules.


    That''s why he gave Li Chen a chance to live and venture to Fengcheng.


    Li Chen smiles, no longer say anything, eyes full of provocation, looking at Li Xing: "that may not be, you let me live, I look at what I like, how can I not be moved?"


    He won''t rob Shen ruochu. He knows that Shen ruochu doesn''t like him, so he doesn''t fool around, and he doesn''t move his mind. He just looks at her from a distance and has a good time.


    These words are only deliberately carried out.


    Shen ruochu looks at them with a smile. They are always bickering and never sit down to talk. But she also knows that Li Chen''s words are not serious.


    "Little shriveled calf, get out of here and come back to my foreign house. I''ll kill you!" Li Xing was so angry that he picked up the book on the desk and smashed it at Li Chen.


    What kind of thing, the dog thing that avenged the kindness, can survive until now, is his strict and generous, otherwise, he would have killed such a thing, dog thing.


    Li Chen didn''t mean to take over the book thrown by Li Xing. He glanced at it at will and looked at Li Xing with disdain: "you can, the writing outside is a masterpiece, and the inside is Liaozhai."


    He knows that Shen ruochu asked Li Xing to read more books. It''s good for him to read more books. Li Xing likes to make these things for Shen ruochu''s sake. Now it''s all fake.


    Actually secretly looking at Liaozhai, what a ghost.


    "Go away, go away. Don''t let me see you again!" Li Xing was so angry that he scolded Li Chen again.


    Lin Rui made his book, but Li Chen broke it down. This little boy was born against him. What''s the matter.


    Li Chen glanced at Li Xing coldly and said nothing more. He got up and left Li Xing''s study. When he left, Li Chen suddenly stopped walking and turned his head to look at Shen ruochu: "I heard that all the beautiful women in Li Xing''s private life are fifteen or sixteen girls, tut Tut, beasts!"


    Scold him, right? No one can think of a better life. If he doesn''t die today, it''s bad luck to be strict. He dares to count him and threaten him, isn''t it?


    Li Xing looks at Li Chen''s back and almost faints. He picks up another book on the desk and smashes it at Li Chen. The book slams on the door and makes a loud noise!


    Li Xing looked at Li Chen''s back and saw that the boy was going to run. He said to Shen ruochu solemnly, "this little boy, I really don''t want to live. I''ll teach him a lesson. What''s the matter? I''m so good to him, and he''ll treat me like that?"


    When speaking, Li Xing immediately got up, and was about to chase the door. Then he met Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes, and the whole person immediately counseled.


    "No, you listen to me, you listen to me!" Li Xinggan said with a smile to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu got up, went to the book, picked up the book on the ground and turned it back and forth, with a smile that people couldn''t guess: "it''s really Liaozhai. Which one do you like most? Is it Nie Xiaoqian or Huapi? "


    She used to tell Xu Zishu that Li Xing is not the same as before. She likes reading books. There are several books in her study. Who knows that the book cover is Liaozhai, and the content inside is another world.


    She really belittles the shrewdness of the strict execution. It''s amazing, it''s amazing.


    "You see Liaozhai, too? Which one do you like best? I think Nie Xiaoqian''s... " Li Xing laughs and discusses with Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu is really reading the whole book, and even Liaozhai has read it.


    In the middle of the story, Sheng Sheng got stuck. He had to die. Shen ruochu didn''t live.


    "Chu''er, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again! I promise you, I will study hard. " It''s not good to be aggrieved. I look at Shen ruochu.


    You said that he was not a student when he was young. What kind of books can he read? But now I''m with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu always asks him to study hard. He doesn''t know how to explain to Shen ruochu.


    Afraid to make Shen ruochu unhappy, Lin Rui has to think of such a way. Who knows, damned Li Chen betrayed him. He knew that he would not save the life of the little boy and let him die.Shen ruochu took the book in his hand and sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth: "do you think I am harming you when I ask you to read? Li Xing, you will know the benefits of reading after you have read. "


    She knows that she is smart and has a big revenge, but those people with strategy, who have read so many books, know too much, you don''t read, rely on these careful opportunities, to deal with each other?


    Sooner or later, we should learn the advantages of books by reading.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, turns his lips, looks at Shen ruochu, and stands there like a child who has made a mistake. Listening to Shen ruochu''s lesson, he doesn''t dare to talk back at all.


    Not to mention, Shen ruochu is pregnant. If Shen ruochu gets angry, she and Han''s family will not be able to drown him in the Black Lake.


    Shen ruochu pursed. Originally, she was angry and wanted to vent her anger against Li Xing. But looking at Li Xing now, she didn''t know how to get angry. This man really ate her to death. She didn''t know what to do.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was not angry. He walked towards Shen ruochu and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. I''ll study hard in the future. You are so angry. How can you get it?"


    This is the little ancestor. She didn''t dare to stir it up.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a cold face: "stand up! Did you move? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Li Xing''s attitude is not good. She''s playful and doesn''t know how serious she is. She hasn''t let Li Xing take action yet. She looks at Shen ruochu in front of her and sips her lips and counsels a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡± He is a young commander. This girl really doesn''t pay attention to him. Come on, roar. It''s OK to roar. Her daughter-in-law hurts herself.


    Li Xing pursed his lips and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu also looked at Li Xing: "forget about reading. Let''s talk about Li Chen. What''s the matter with you looking for those beautiful girls?"


    When Li Chen left, he said that there would be no falsehood. This matter must be explained clearly to Li Xing. She can''t let Li Xing fool her. She really hasn''t heard Li Xing mention it.


    If it''s not for Li Chen, I don''t know at all.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, he patiently said to Shen ruochu, "isn''t it my intention to cultivate a group of spies? You can''t do without some pretty women. "


    Now, it''s more convenient for women to be spies. No matter what means, they can easily get the information they want. He has worked hard to cultivate Bai Lu, and hopes to find out a few of them. Through Bai Lu''s hand, he can transfer people out.


    This matter, has not been concretely implemented, who knows, let Li Chen this dog thing to dig out.


    He''s sick. He doesn''t know how to settle down and comes to inquire about his affairs. He really looks down on that dog. Now that Li Chen is well, this account must be settled with Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu believed Li Xing''s words. Li Xing had told her about it before. The reason why Lu Yiwan became a confidant of the governor was that Lu Yiwan was a smart and beautiful woman.


    It''s easy to get information. For Lu Yiwan, there''s nothing she can''t get. It''s said that Bai Lu''s hard work is like a duck to water. That''s the advantage of a beautiful woman.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. He said nothing more to Li Xing and nodded: "OK, I''ll believe you once, but next time, I won''t leave you alone!"


    Shen ruochu knows these things, so he doesn''t have too much entanglement in this kind of thing, and he won''t hold on to it all the time. This is very gratifying for Li Xing.


    She knew that Shen ruochu said that next time, it was about reading, not about looking for beautiful women.


    It''s good to be with a smart and sensible woman. She knows everything and you don''t have to worry about her.


    It''s not only a relief, but also a special consideration, which makes people feel moved. Looking at Shen ruochu, he is not happy. He hugs Shen ruochu and kisses Shen ruochu on the forehead.


    "There won''t be another time. You know me. I really don''t like reading, but I try my best. I''ll start to see the Three Kingdoms and the water margin tomorrow, OK?" He coaxed Shen ruochu with his hard work.


    He doesn''t like to read books. A few days ago, Fang Yixing said that these books are good. He didn''t like to read them before. Even if they were placed in front of him, he would turn two pages casually. Now he is forced by Shen ruochu, so he can''t do without reading.


    It doesn''t matter who you make angry. You can''t make this little ancestor angry.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head and allowed himself to carry on. "OK, it''s OK to read these books."


    There are many things that can be learned from it. The things handed down from ancient times are always good after being honed by time. She has seen them, and her favorite is Zhuge Kongming''s wisdom.


    It''s true that the Three Kingdoms can learn a lot. Shen ruochu is not angry and relieved when he implements the law.


    "OK, I''ll let Lin Rui do it in a moment. I''m not angry." Li Xing coaxed Shen ruochu. When he spoke, Li Xing touched Shen ruochu''s stomach, "our daughter also said, Ma, don''t be angry with my father. When I come out, I''ll help you teach him a lesson."


    His hands are strict, and he touches Shen ruochu''s stomach carefully. It''s like a rare treasure. It''s his and Shen ruochu''s children, and he will spoil God.


    "A few days ago, didn''t you say you were a son? Why are you a girl again? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as the day changed, a few days ago, she kept saying that her son was in her stomach. Now, she began to talk about her daughter again. I don''t know what she thought.


    The smile on Li Xing''s face followed yang to open, don''t think of of of of open mouth: "don''t get in the way of son daughter, I all like."


    He didn''t have the problem of son preference. His mother didn''t, and she always taught him that his daughter was no worse than his son. Before, it was because Baoyi was not around. If Baoyi was around, she might be more proud than him.


    It''s true that she''s been so proud. I haven''t seen her for so many years, and I''m not so smart as to find a casual person to marry. But I just like her. All the young ladies in this city Miss Xiao, and the man Xiao can''t think of can make Yu chongjun not marry for more than ten years.


    It''s not easy to wait for her to grow up.


    In this matter, I have to say that Baoyi must have her good.


    Shen ruochu was amused by Li Xing''s words. Those who think women are not good are mostly women themselves. If they attach importance to their daughters, what do men not attach importance to?But society is like this. It''s not easy to do this step.


    "OK, daughter-in-law, I have some business to deal with, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll go to my mother''s for dinner in the evening. I''ll take Yuanbao back and send her to her. She asked us to see Yuanbao in the evening." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Yuanbao was sent to the old lady before, but in the end, the old lady was gone. After settling down the old lady''s affairs, she took Yuanbao back. Grandma also had feelings with Yuanbao. She always cried all day, which was sweet to her heart.


    "Really, I must go and have a look that night." Shen ruochu was in a good mood and said, "but I have to visit Mrs. Zhao later."


    Mrs. Zhao is a strict aunt. When she comes to the governor''s house, she is the guest, especially his wife. No matter from her status or status, she, as a junior, has to visit.


    I didn''t want to go to the governor''s mansion any more. I went to Fengcheng and said something else. Now I''m back. If I don''t go there, I''ll have to leave the old lady''s story behind. I should have gone there in the morning. I was delayed because of Ziyang''s affairs. In the afternoon, I had to go and do it anyway.


    What''s more, in the early morning, Mrs. Zhao had the gift sent to the western style building.


    Li Xing nodded his head. Shen Ruo did a good job in dealing with these matters of parents'' short management and courtesy. He didn''t have to worry about them at all, and he also saved a lot of worries.


    Here, Li Xing releases Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu is about to leave, Li Xing reaches out and holds Shen ruochu: "wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Shen ruochu stopped walking, turned his head, looked at the execution, and his eyes were full of doubts: "is there anything else?"


    These days with Li Xing, it''s a long time since she was so noisy as today. If she wasn''t pregnant, she would have been knocked down by Li Xing. Shen ruochu felt very happy when she thought of Li Xing touching her stomach.


    He was a little more serious. He came to Shen ruochu''s ear and whispered to Shen ruochu, "there''s something I''d like to tell you. Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu will come to celebrate Yu chongjun''s wedding this time. Chen Xianyu is going to send a gift to Yu chongjun on behalf of the governor of the three eastern provinces."


    In fact, it is Lu Yiwan who thinks of general staff officer Lu and his wife Lu. Lu Yiwan is heartless. He really wants to leave home and marry to Sujing. Because of his special status, he can''t come back at will.


    I must be unhappy in my heart, and I should miss my family very much. This time, I''ll take advantage of Yu chongjun''s big wedding. It''s nothing. They will go on behalf of my father when Yu chongjun''s big wedding. After all, my father is definitely different from Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu is just the governor of the three eastern provinces. It''s nothing. But it''s my father''s sixteen northern provinces. It''s impossible to send gifts in person for Yu chongjun''s wedding.


    It''s a big face for him to go on behalf of my father.


    Shen ruochu was so frightened that he stared at Li Xing. When he was ready to speak, he suddenly lowered his voice: "Lu Yiwan has the courage to go like this. What can I do if people find out?"


    It''s no small matter. Yu chongjun''s wedding will bring a lot of people there. A few days ago, the governor asked Li Xing if there was any news about Lu Yiwan. The governor was very sorry for Lu Yiwan''s disappearance. He said that such a good child would be missing if he disappeared.


    When training Lu Yiwan, the governor also made great efforts.


    Now I don''t know whether a person is dead or alive. If he is missing, he can''t report his funeral. Unfortunately, the Lu family doesn''t want to either. Only the dead can report his funeral. How can you report your funeral for the living?


    If the governor finds out that Lu Yiwan is following Chen Xianyu and has a baby, he must not be spared. Even if he can''t do anything about Lu Yiwan, the Lu family will have to follow him.


    Li Xing nodded and said clearly: "don''t worry, it should be out of the way. Chen Xianyu attaches so much importance to Lu Yiwan. If she doesn''t have full assurance, it''s impossible for Lu Yiwan to take her children back to the lost city."


    He knows Chen Xianyu very well. If Chen Xianyu dares to marry Lu Yiwan regardless of everything, it is enough to prove Chen Xianyu''s heart to Lu Yiwan.


    "Yes, too." Shen ruochu thinks that Li Xing''s words are right. Chen Xianyu, who looks at me and shouts, is actually very steady. He fights with his bare hands in the three provinces of the East. He is not joking. He has no means. How can a rude man easily become a governor? It is certainly impractical to fight with his fists alone.


    "Well, you can do it by yourself. You should help more. Don''t let anything happen." Shen ruochu told Li Xing.


    After all, Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan can walk together and make great efforts in the middle. They can''t just let go.


    "I see. You can do it. I''ll take care of this work. If there''s no accident, we''ll leave early the day after tomorrow morning to go to Yu''s Island. Lu Yiwan will also come early." Li Xing stretched out his hand to help Shen ruochu straighten his clothes.


    All the things to be dealt with are to be dealt with. It will be the end of the month soon. After he has finished his work, he will have to go to Yu''s Island. I''m afraid Yu chongjun''s wedding will be very lively.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything more. He loosens his grip and turns out of the study. When he arrives at the living room, Shen ruochu takes a look at Yunxin and orders to Yunxin: "Yunxin, you ask mother han to find a tailor to pick out some cloth in the warehouse, make some autumn and winter clothes for Yuanbao, and then pick out some gifts. Let''s visit Mrs. Zhao dujun."


    It''s late autumn. It''s still cold when I get up in the morning. I can''t stand the cold when I wear a thick coat during the day. Today, Li Chen came out wearing a coat.


    Yuanbao is the son who has been recognized, just like his own.


    Yuanbao''s parents are gone, and now there is only one child left. As an aunt, she naturally has to take care of her child''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. Because she is pregnant, she can''t take it with her, but she must worry about her food and clothing.


    So as not to let others criticize her and say that she is not.


    "Yes, young lady." Cloud heart should a, then go to take care of mother han to prepare.


    It''s very nice that young lady is called master Yuanbao. She is not her own child, but she is just like her own child.


    Here, Yunxin is busy. He picks out two gifts and comes to Shen ruochu with a gift box. He says to Shen ruochu, "young lady, all the gifts have been selected."


    Shen ruochu looked at the box and said softly, "open it and have a look."


    Yunxin immediately obeys Shen ruochu''s orders and opens the box. Inside is a jade Ruyi, a set of pure gold jewelry, a box of exquisite bird''s nest and a hundred year old ginseng.


    Everything is precious.Shen ruochu couldn''t help sighing: "mother Han is really good at choosing. Everything is good!"


    Shen ruochu''s words, mother Han could not understand Shen ruochu''s mind, and immediately stood there with her hands down. If someone else said that, she really praised her for her good work, but Shen ruochu''s words were true.


    "The old slave was chosen according to Mrs. Zhao''s identity. Please point out the bad things. The old slave will pay attention next time." Mother Han said respectfully to Shen ruochu.


    She is not stupid. Shen ruochu is not praising her.


    Knowing that mother Han was smart, Shen ruochu looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s a good choice, but Mrs. Zhao is not an outsider. There''s no need to send such valuable things. Just leave this ginseng and this set of pure silver jewelry, and send the rest to her grandmother."


    This bird''s nest is prepared by the Han family. It''s one of the best. It''s specially sent to her for pregnancy. As for Yu Ruyi, it''s rare. Why is it so cheap for Mrs. Zhao?


    If it wasn''t for the old lady''s face, she wouldn''t even give her ginseng and pure gold jewelry.


    You know, none of the things Mrs. Zhao sent were good. She would not give Mrs. Zhao too valuable things, such as a few sets of children''s clothes, children''s long-life locks and silver bracelets, and some supplements.


    "Yes, I know." Mother Han answered, knowing that Shen ruochu was not an outsider, not really an outsider.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Instead, she told her that the things Mrs. Zhao had here in the future should not be too expensive.


    These things, when the wife said once, you have to remember that the next time you pick the wrong thing, it must be your fault, once or twice nothing, more, you will lose the trust of the master.


    Shen ruochu is kind-hearted, but she can''t help it.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more. He got up with Yunxin''s help and said to the little girl beside him, "hold the things and let''s go."


    While speaking, Shen ruochu went directly to Mrs. Zhao''s foreign house with Yun Xin.


    In Mrs. Zhao''s place, there was no single courtyard, but a courtyard with Zhao Yinger.


    In Mrs. Zhao''s yard, Zhao Ying''er followed Mrs. Zhao angrily and complained: "Ye ran, that little bitch, actually wants to get married. Today, she is engaged. She is still a group member. How do you think she is so lucky? That''s disgusting


    It''s a blessing for her to be an adjutant and servant girl for her whole life just like Xiaojian hoof. Who knows that Xiaojian hoof betrayed her and followed Shen ruochu.


    Now, I''m going to get married. It''s unbelievable. Even if I get married.


    It''s also to be someone else''s aunt, or to marry a long-term worker or something. It can''t be a big family or a young group member. When you think about it, Zhao Ying''er is very angry.


    Anyway, ye ran betrayed her, that is, she should be punished. As a result, ye ran didn''t get retribution, on the contrary, she had a good life. Can you be angry or not?


    "You still have the face to say that this is the gap between you and Shen ruochu. You didn''t know how to win people''s hearts at all. Were you crazy at that time? Do you even want to send Ye Ran''s younger brother to others as a child molestation? Are you out of your mind? For so many years, it''s your luck that Ren Ye ran didn''t kill you by taking the opportunity. What do you have to shout here? " Mrs. Zhao is very angry.


    Zhao Ying''er, a dead girl, has no brain to do such a thing.


    Ye Ran is her adjutant, Zhao Ying''er, which is equivalent to giving her life and family to Ye ran. She dares to do this kind of thing to Ye ran. It''s not easy to live till now.


    She met Ye ran yesterday. When ye ran told her, she almost fainted.


    I didn''t teach myself how to give birth to such a stupid daughter.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yinger quit immediately: "Mom, you are facing Ye ran. Do you think ye ran should betray me? How can you say that? The things ye ran did were damned. What happened to her brother when I asked her to do those things? She''s my slave. I''m the master. She was born to be mine, and her family should work for me. "


    In fact, it was not because she wanted to do business. The business was related to foreigners. At that time, foreigners were not willing to cooperate with her. She knew that the foreigner was good at it and happened to meet Ye Ran''s younger brother.


    The boy, only 8 or 9 years old, was very good-looking. At that time, he moved his mind and secretly asked someone to send Ye Ran''s younger brother. Who knows, ye ran will know about it.


    Later, the child disappeared, ye Ran has not mentioned this matter, if it is not said by the mother, she did not know ye ran knew.


    I don''t know which one said it. It''s so hateful.


    "Are you crazy? This kind of thing, you also have the face to say here, you quickly shut up for me? Who dares to be loyal to you in the future? " Mrs. Zhao is so angry that she thinks Zhao Ying''er is really stupid. It''s a shame to raise such a fool herself.


    Zhao Ying''er turned her lips and looked at Mrs. Zhao: "Mom, what''s wrong with you today? You''ve been defending Ye ran. Even if I''m wrong, ye ran betrayed me, it''s also her fault. You shouldn''t defend Ye ran like this."


    This is not the reason why Ye ran can betray her. Besides, she is going to send Ye Ran''s younger brother to her, but isn''t the child saved? Didn''t you deliver it?


    But ye ran betrayed her, it''s an absolute fact. She scolded her all the time. How can she stand it?


    "I don''t defend you? If I really don''t defend you, can I take care of your life and death? I tell you, Zhao Ying''er, don''t mention it any more. Shut up and talk nonsense to see how I can teach you. " Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she kept beating her heart.


    How do you feel that you have caused such a disaster? I also feel that I take it for granted.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, if Zhao Yinger does anything, she doesn''t care. As Zhao Yinger said, she is the eldest lady of the governor''s office. She has a noble status. Those people are cheap servants and adjutants.


    Life is not worth money, there is nothing to sympathize with, but this thing, Zhao Yinger do too cruel.


    Now we all know that ye ran betrayed Zhao Ying''er. I''m sorry for Zhao Ying''er. If we all know that ye ran betrayed Zhao Ying''er because Zhao Ying''er had done something like that to her younger brother, then ye ran will be the one who is in charge.


    She wants Zhao Yinger to marry Li Chen. She let Li Chen know that the person she will marry in the future is such a disaster. Which man dares to marry?You have the means to be vicious. After you take charge of your home, you have nothing. You start to be a demon here. No one will forgive you for doing these vicious things here.


    Zhao Ying''er was scolded by Mrs. Zhao. She turned her lips and said nothing more.


    But Shen ruochu at the door almost lost his temper. After listening to the words in the room, he knows why an adjutant who has set up life and death will betray Zhao Yinger. Even if the master is no longer a thing, he should not betray even if he is dead.


    These days, she has been worried about this matter, only Ye ran did, there is no place to be picky, it is because of this reason, that Zhao Yinger, it is too spicy.


    Shen ruochu suppresses her anger and walks into Mrs. Zhao''s room. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger are chatting. Seeing Shen ruochu coming in, they give each other a look.


    Mrs. Zhao sat there and said with a smile, "here comes the rare guest. Show the young lady tea. "


    Mrs. Zhao''s words are more or less ironic. She has been in the city for half a month. When Shen ruochu is not in the governor''s office, she has nothing to pick on if she doesn''t visit her.


    But Shen ruochu came back yesterday afternoon. He didn''t come when he had time last night or this morning. He didn''t come until now. He didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    If you don''t pay attention to her, you just don''t pay attention to the old lady. Unexpectedly, a young commander''s wife in the governor''s mansion has such a great style. She really underestimates Shen ruochu.


    It''s really unexpected. No wonder these days, Zhao Yinger sharpens her head and wants to marry Li Xing. Even if she is willing to be a second wife, she can''t do it. Now she has to compromise and plan to marry Li Chen.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu has two brushes. Shen ruochu has only come here now. She is going to give her a bad impression. This girl is really powerful.


    She can''t belittle Shen ruochu. Today, she remembered that this account must be calculated with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu heard the irony in Mrs. Zhao''s words, but he was not angry. With a faint smile, he nodded slightly with the help of Yunxin: "aunt, these days are too busy. Aunt has been in the governor''s office for so long, and now she has come to visit her. Please forgive me."


    As soon as she came, she began to taunt her. Obviously, Mrs. Zhao forgot that this was governor Li''s mansion, not governor Zhao''s mansion. What Mrs. Zhao said to Fengcheng might be useful.


    But in Li dujun''s mansion, what Mrs. Zhao said might not be useful.


    People want to see their own identity. Zhao Ying''er just can''t see her own identity. Before, she thought Zhao Ying''er was arrogant and willful in her family. Now it seems that Mrs. Zhao''s words and deeds taught her to be arrogant.


    "Where, where, you can be pregnant with children now, and you are very busy with Li Xing. It doesn''t matter to me. I''m from my own family. I don''t pay attention to so many things. Just sit down." Mrs. Zhao replied with a smile.


    Shen ruochu can''t be scolded in his heart. Shen ruochu is really good at speaking beautiful words. He has no time to visit her.


    In the morning, she went to Li Chen''s, but it was said that Shen ruochu followed Li Xing to the Fang''s house where ye ran was engaged. A servant girl was engaged. Li Xing went as a young commander, which was to save Fang''s face.


    Shen ruochu also went to join in the fun. She gave the servant girl face, but she didn''t give her face. How could she be angry in her heart? No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t show it. At least she had to bear it now.


    The old lady is in conflict with the governor these days. Chen Yao is the housekeeper and Chen Yao is very partial to Shen ruochu. Moreover, Shen ruochu is pregnant with a child. She just doesn''t dare to come any more.


    "Yes, aunt." Shen ruochu sat down with the help of Yunxin.


    Zhao Ying''er is even more angry. Looking at Shen ruochu, she glances at Shen ruochu coldly and says: "what''s not available? I wonder where the young lady went this morning? "


    Shen ruochu doesn''t pay attention to the Zhao family. She thinks that she can be arrogant with the support of the Han family. She really wants to strangle Shen ruochu.


    She robbed her and framed her again and again. Even when she was disfigured, she felt that it had something to do with Shen ruochu.


    It''s just that the little bitch surnamed Zhou died without proof. She can''t do anything with Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao listens, she stares at Zhao Ying''er. This girl just can''t keep her breath. It''s good to know that she must tear her face with Shen ruochu. What''s the advantage?


    This dead girl, isn''t it self humiliating?


    I don''t know if Zhao Ying''er''s brain is in a mess.


    With such a stare from Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Ying''er immediately shut her mouth. She suffered a loss in the Lost City, but she still hasn''t recovered it. She hopes that her aunt can recover all her grievances. Naturally, she can''t make her angry and ignore her.


    What''s more, she is also afraid of her mother. If she is in a hurry, she can really hit her.


    "Ruochu, you know Zhao Yinger''s temper. I have only one daughter and two elder brothers. Of course, she is my favorite. I''m spoiled when I was a child. Don''t give her the same opinion. This is long hair and short knowledge. I don''t have the same general knowledge as you."


    What Mrs. Zhao said is very beautiful. If it''s not worth money, I really think Mrs. Zhao is a good person. Unfortunately, Shen ruochu is not stupid.


    In face of this, she will not take it seriously. From beginning to end, Mrs. Zhao is a person without sincerity. If she is sincere, she can''t have been here for so long. Mrs. Zhao doesn''t even have an apology for all the things she has done.


    It''s really ironic to say that Zhao Yinger framed her again and again before. The old lady said that when Mrs. Zhao came, she would teach Zhao Yinger a lesson and give her an explanation. What happened.


    Mrs. Zhao is here. She didn''t even say sorry.


    Since Mrs. Zhao doesn''t take the initiative to apologize, she won''t be polite.


    Shen ruochu said: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. You know, Miss Zhao is a real lover. As soon as they come to the governor''s office, they will find someone to assassinate Li Xing and the old lady. This is really a great thing. Up to now, when we talk about Li Xing, we all say that this is a rare courage among women. "


    At the beginning, Zhao Yinger asked someone to assassinate Li Xing in order to take care of her. She went to block Li Xing''s sword by herself. This bitter plan is beautiful, but it''s a pity that she did too many bad things and was confessed by Ye ran.At that time, the governor was very angry. The old lady had been protecting Zhao Ying''er and said that when the Zhao family came to deal with it, did Mrs. Zhao ever deal with Zhao Ying''er?


    As soon as Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao turned pale, they knew that Shen ruochu had come all of a sudden and had no good intentions. Sure enough, Shen ruochu had come to dig up old accounts with them. This time he came to the governor''s mansion.


    The old lady didn''t mention it, neither did the governor. She thought it was just a matter of turning the page. Who knows, Shen ruochu came to bring up the old story again. It''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Ye ran framed me for that, but I didn''t do it. Don''t spit it out. I won''t frame Li Xing at any time. I like Li Xing so much..." Zhao Ying''er said to Shen ruochu angrily.


    As soon as she mentioned this, it became a nail in her heart. Ye ran betrayed her. She was also taught a lesson by Li Xing and Li Chen. Now I think about Da Xing. At that time, Li Xing put the boa constrictor in front of her to spit out her heart. She felt a chill.


    At that time, I had nightmares and often dreamed of snakes.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yinger to finish, Mrs. Zhao suddenly scolded Zhao Yinger: "Zhao Yinger, shut up for me. Is it your duty to talk here? If you break your mouth again, I''ll tear your mouth


    How did she tell Zhao Ying''er that she was not striving for success? Let Zhao Yinger give up Li Xing and be ready to marry Li Chen. Now Zhao Yinger is still here shouting that she likes Li Xing. Let Li Chen know, will she think so?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Shen ruochu mocks Zhao Ying''er''s mouth, which can be pretended. What rips Zhao Ying''er''s mouth is nothing more than a play for her. Zhao Ying''er admits it in the face of being strict and the old lady.


    Now it''s pretending not to admit it. Since Zhao Yinger''s attitude, there''s nothing to say, and she won''t make Zhao Yinger feel better.


    Shen ruochu said to Zhao Ying''er, "OK, since Miss Zhao has a bad memory, we''ll call the old lady, the old lady, the old lady and the old lady. We''ll have a good break. How can we deal with Mrs Zhao''s assassination of the young commander in the Zhao governor''s mansion? Is it a shot or a split up? "


    Shen ruochu''s voice is cold, and her words are inhuman. An 18-9-year-old girl says that there is nothing wrong with her words of dismemberment and shooting. On the contrary, she takes it for granted. I really don''t know what Shen ruochu thinks. It''s so powerful.


    Mrs. Zhao opened her eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was calm.


    Now Mrs. Zhao realized that she was not a 19-year-old girl, and that she was very resourceful.


    Everything is waiting for calculation. If she says no, then someone will assassinate the young commander of governor Zhao''s mansion and deal with it. Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    If she said yes, would Zhao Yinger not be pulled out and shot, or split up? Zhao Yinger''s face turned white for a while, and she thought Shen ruochu was really cruel.


    I think she''s going to die.


    Mrs. Zhao takes a look at Zhao Ying''er and sees that Zhao Ying''er doesn''t speak. She is very angry. What''s the matter? Zhao Ying''er is not very capable. Why don''t she do it?


    Why don''t you jump now? Originally Shen ruochu didn''t mention this kind of thing. Zhao Ying''er had to dig a hole for herself instead of looking for death?


    Mrs. Zhao took a deep breath and calmed down her anger. She said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "ruochu, look at this, let''s just forget it? Zhao Ying''er is still too young. We haven''t taught her well, and she doesn''t understand. I''ll make amends with you and Li Xing about this. What do you think? "


    Think of her in Zhao governor''s house, do governor''s wife, is how prestige, want to wind wind, want to rain rain, now well, for Zhao Yinger this is not fighting, want to give Shen ruochu humble, apology, think of here, she would like to kill Zhao Yinger.


    Today is a great shame on her for so many years.


    But what if you don''t apologize? Shen ruochu doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. Shen ruochu won''t give up on this. It''s really going to turn on. It''s Zhao Yinger who suffers. What can she do as an aunt? Can you watch Zhao Yinger dragged out and shot, or split up?


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Zhao felt a headache. It really hurt.


    Shen ruochu mocked the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t say that, would Mrs. Zhao apologize? Absolutely not. Now I know that I have no sincerity to apologize to her. How can she make Zhao Yinger comfortable?


    "Mrs. Zhao, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. It''s not a small charge that Zhao Yinger assassinated the young commander. It''s useless for you to apologize to me. It depends on the execution and the commander. I can''t be the commander." Shen ruochu said with a smile, following Mrs. Zhao.


    It''s so easy to let Zhao Yinger pass. In the future, Zhao Yinger doesn''t know what kind of things she will do.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to talk about it today. It was Zhao Ying''er who didn''t know what to do and didn''t have a lower limit.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Mrs. Zhao turned pale. She knew that Shen ruochu was hard to deal with. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so hard to deal with. She was afraid that this cheap girl would come to visit her today. She just wanted to make trouble for her.


    But now in this situation, Mrs. Zhao did not dare to get angry with Shen ruochu, so she had to endure her anger.


    With a smile, Mrs. Zhao looked at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, a few days ago, I got a piece of soft armor from a friend. It''s said that it can be used for self-defense. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Today, if Shen ruochu is not dealt with, she will not give up. Mrs. Zhao is depressed. If she does not bleed, she will not. Shen ruochu is not easy to talk.


    Shen ruochu listened to Mrs. Zhao''s words and couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao ordered her girl to take the soft armor out of the room and put it in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the soft gold armor in the box in front of him and couldn''t help staring.


    , is this as like as two peas in her body? This is the soft armor of Huo''s family. At that time, Huo Yan gave it to her strict execution. I didn''t expect Mrs. Zhao to have one. It was a treasure indeed. Even the rigour went on. It''s not easy to get things. There are one or two pieces that can be used as Jiabao.


    One side of Zhao Yinger is more surprised, looking at the soft armour, the golden shining is really beautiful.


    Here, Shen ruochu looks at it quietly, which makes people unable to guess her mind. Mrs. Zhao can''t help but speak to Shen ruochu again: "ruochu, do you like this soft armor? I don''t have much either. Just take this one and give it to Li Xing for self-defense. Li Xing fights outside all the year round. Although the soft armour can''t block bullets, ordinary knives and guns are still OK. "There are not many exquisite products produced by the Huo family. This one is the one she made with her boss''s efforts. Now she gives it to Shen ruochu at a low price. It hurts to think about it.


    But if you don''t take out good things, according to Shen ruochu''s temperament, you won''t give up.


    Just now Shen ruochu spoke, I can understand Shen ruochu''s temperament.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth with a faint smile, people can not guess the mind: "aunt, this is a baby, how can I take it?"


    Shen ruochu pretended to be modest and said that it was Mrs. Zhao who was willing to give up. Otherwise, she would not forget today. However, Mrs. Zhao really doted on her daughter, Zhao Yinger. Otherwise, she would not have lost so much money.


    If Shen ruochu was not stupid, she would be happy to see the gold soft armour. It''s hypocritical to say so many polite words. Zhao Ying''er must have suffered a loss when she was young and learned to be so sophisticated. She can live to the present without being killed by Shen ruochu.


    It''s Zhao Yinger''s luck.


    "If at first you say that, Li Xing is my nephew and I''m her aunt. Do you have anything good to give him? You don''t have to be polite to me. You can accept this soft armor." Mrs. Zhao said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    As she spoke, Mrs. Zhao winked at her maid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The girl understood Mrs. Zhao''s meaning, immediately covered the small wooden box and handed it to Yunxin beside Shen ruochu. Yunxin didn''t refuse, so she took the wooden box from the maid directly.


    Zhao Ying''er couldn''t help staring at Mrs. Zhao: "mama, you..."


    She never knew that she had such a good thing. How could she give it to Shen ruochu?


    Even if it''s for Li Xing, she should give it herself. She should do it for Li Xing, not for Shen ruochu. She likes Li Xing and is not willing to do it now.


    My mother asked her to marry Li Chen. She didn''t like Li Chen at all, and she didn''t marry Li Chen willingly.


    Up to now, I''m reluctant. If my aunt had taken this thing out earlier, she would have given it to Li Xing. I''m not sure. She would have married Li Xing long ago.


    Mrs. Zhao''s sharp eyes looked at Zhao Ying''er, gritting her teeth and opening her mouth: "you shut up for me, you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Zhao Ying''er really doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. When is it? Zhao Ying''er still doesn''t know how to be a demon. She has to be a demon. Now she has a stomachache. She''s very upset. Zhao Ying''er is still making trouble for her.


    When Mrs. Zhao scolded, Zhao Ying''er sat there and said nothing more.


    Shen ruochu sneered and glanced at Zhao Yinger, then followed Mrs. Zhao and said, "since my aunt is so demanding, I''d better obey her orders and accept the soft armor. I''d like to thank her for her hard work."


    In fact, today, it''s just a deliberate attempt to scare Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger. Can the governor''s attitude and the old lady''s attitude really force Zhao Yinger to die because of the past so long?


    The reason why Mrs. Zhao is so generous is that she doesn''t want her to muddle the water in the middle. She doesn''t know what Mrs. Zhao is worried about. She is not worried that she will kill Zhao Yinger.


    Since Mrs. Zhao took out her soft armour and was the treasure of strict implementation, she let Zhao Ying''er go. This matter is no longer investigated. Mrs. Zhao is willing to pay for it. Otherwise, it may not be over.


    Mrs. Zhao said with a dry smile, "you''re welcome. You should be."


    In fact, she was angry for a long time, but she couldn''t attack anything. For the first time in her life, she was in front of Shen ruochu. How could she not hate it? She wanted to kill Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu laughed, stood up, followed Mrs. Zhao and said, "well, since I have visited my aunt, I won''t sit any more. I have other things to do. Goodbye."


    When she got the things, her goal was achieved. She didn''t have the spare time to really sit here and chat with Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger. It would be disgusting to see Zhao Yinger. If Mrs. Zhao wasn''t such a good aunt in the middle.


    Zhao Ying''er has died many times.


    Shen ruochu just got up. Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "ruochu, let''s turn over the story of Ying''er. If we don''t mention it later, it''s a misunderstanding. You know, Ying''er is not bad."


    Shen ruochu is really smart. He takes everything, but he doesn''t even show his attitude. This little girl is really smart.


    No wonder Li Xing chose Shen ruochu instead of Zhao Yinger. It''s a smart round. Shen ruochu fell over Zhao Yinger for more than ten blocks.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, and his eyes were full of smiles: "what did aunt say? What''s wrong with Miss Zhao?"


    What Mrs. Zhao wants is for Zhao Yinger to be safe and sound. She won''t get entangled when she takes something, but Zhao Yinger''s business won''t be so easy to forget.


    If you have a chance, you have to settle the bill.


    "Yes, yes. Look at my memory. I''ve made a mistake. Take your time and hold it with your servant girl." Mrs. Zhao said with a smile.


    Shen ruochu is really good at acting and pretending. At such a young age, she is so sophisticated that even she has to admire Shen ruochu''s shrewdness. She is very calculating and feels it hard to fight with Shen ruochu.


    I hate my teeth after such a big fall today.


    Shen ruochu was not angry either, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He could not make a mockery in his heart. Shen ruochu knew that Mrs. Zhao had something to say in her heart. What she said was to let her go slowly. In fact, he wanted her to die.


    She made Mrs. Zhao pay such a large sum of money and suffer such a big loss today. Mrs. Zhao won''t do that.


    "Oh, by the way, ruochu, it''s said that ye Ran is going to get married. She''s very smart, but I still want to remind you that people who sell for glory can''t use it easily. Today they can betray the master, and tomorrow they will betray you if they can''t keep it together. Be careful. It''s always good." Mrs. Zhao reminded Shen ruochu.


    Mrs. Zhao''s words are very serious. It is to instigate Ye Ran''s position in Shen ruochu''s heart. If it is done well, ye ran will be killed.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. I''ve been working hard on this matter. I''m not in charge of it with my body in my arms." Shen ruochu looked back at Mrs. Zhao and left with a smile.Yunxin supports Shen ruochu and follows Shen ruochu. She knows that Mrs. Zhao is talking about ye ran. After being with Ye ran for so long, she is naturally uncomfortable. She is afraid that Shen ruochu misunderstands Ye ran.


    "Young lady, ye Ran is not that kind of person. She is very loyal to young lady. These days, she is always careful in her daily life and never makes any mistakes. She will always remind me that young lady has a special body and let me be more attentive." Cloud heart said softly, in the heart or for ye ran quite wronged.


    At that time, she may have been forced to be helpless, but in today''s situation, everyone will say that she is not.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yun Xin and said with a smile: "do you think I''m the kind of person who can be easily instigated?" I didn''t know before. Today, after listening to what Mrs. Zhao said, Zhao Ying''er took Ye Ran''s younger brother to be a child molestate. Ye ran couldn''t bear it, so he turned against her.


    It''s not easy. If anyone dares to move Ziyang, she will definitely kill that person.


    She can understand Ye Ran''s mood. Shen ruochu''s words reassure Yun Xin a lot, which can be regarded as a sigh of relief: "young lady, you are a good man. You will have a lot of blessings in the future."


    The young lady gives Ye ran a chance to be reborn.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Yunxin, smiles and leaves with Yunxin, and takes the soft armor. He is still in a good mood.


    As soon as Shen ruochu left, Zhao Ying''er was furious. She went to Mrs. Zhao and said to her, "are you crazy, mama? How can you give Shen ruochu the soft armor?"


    As soon as Zhao Yinger''s voice fell, Mrs. Zhao slapped her in the face, and five handprints immediately appeared on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Zhao Ying''er opened her eyes and looked at Mrs. Zhao. Her eyes were full of surprise: "mama? You hit me? You have such a good thing. If you don''t give it to me, you give it to Shen ruochu. Now that it''s OK, you still beat me. Are you my mother


    Zhao Yinger is very sad. Before, she was not like this. She defended her everywhere. Now, the whole person has changed. For Shen ruochu''s sake, she beat her again and again.


    She thinks it''s like a dream. It''s clear that there is such a good thing. If she was given this soft armor at the beginning, she would take this soft armor to trade with Lixing. Lixing would definitely have a different attitude towards her.


    Now, she just said a few words, and she began to beat her.


    "I wish I didn''t have your daughter? I''m not your mother? If I were not your mother, I would not care about your life and death! " Mrs. Zhao is very angry. She feels that her brain is full of tension and pain. How do you think she raised such an illiterate thing?


    "Do you think Shen ruochu can send her away if I don''t give her her soft armor? She''s much smarter than you. She asked the old lady and the governor to come over. Should I watch and let you be dismembered or shot? " Mrs. Zhao is very angry.


    Zhao Ying''er thought that she didn''t feel sorry for Shen ruochu''s soft armor?


    This soft armour is something that she got with great effort. She didn''t even have time to have a try. It''s a gift prepared by elder brother Zhao Yinger. Can you help yourself?


    Now, for the sake of such a rubbish, I''ve sent it out for nothing. I don''t know how to thank you. I''m still questioning whether she''s her mother. In this way, it''s useless to marry Li Xing and fight with Shen ruochu.


    Zhao Yinger covered her face and looked at Mrs. Zhao reluctantly: "can they really let me die? I don''t believe it. Do you really shoot me and split me up? "


    She is the eldest lady of Zhao dujun''s mansion. How can they kill her easily? She doesn''t believe it and is not reconciled.


    After listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, Mrs. Zhao only finds it funny. This is Zhao Yinger''s innocence. She thinks that with the support of the governor''s office, she can do whatever she wants.


    "You assassinated the great young commander of the governor''s mansion, no matter what your mind? This is why Chen Yao is useless. She is too soft tempered. If she wants to change to another wife, she has to make trouble. Do you think you will die? Zhao Ying''er, don''t be crazy for me any more! " Mrs. Zhao is very angry.


    Chen Yao didn''t care about it all the time, but it doesn''t mean Shen ruochu didn''t care about it. If it''s going to start, it''s killing Zhao Yinger. No one can say anything.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips. She was not reconciled in her heart, but she knew that what she said could not be false. For a moment, the whole conversation was blocked.


    "OK, Zhao Ying''er, just stay in the western style building for me these days. When you have nothing to do, go to Li Chen and stop making trouble for me. If you dare to do anything again, I will never spare you. Zhao family will never mind your life and death." Mrs. Zhao is very angry.


    Pressing the anger in her heart, she also said what she should have said with Zhao Yinger.


    If Zhao Yinger is obedient, she is willing to help Zhao Yinger pave the way for the future and help Zhao Yinger sit on the governor''s wife.


    But if Zhao Yinger doesn''t listen, she won''t care about her life. Now it''s different from before. Fighting is a huge expense, and it''s always a matter of hair trigger.


    What''s more, she and Zhao Yinger are still in other people''s territory. Even if they are their own cousins, if they tear their faces apart, the first one to die is her and Zhao Yinger. She just hopes that Zhao Yinger can marry Li Chen obediently, and she doesn''t want to cause any other trouble to the Zhao family.


    Mrs. Zhao talked about it, but Zhao Yinger shut her mouth. She knew her mother''s temperament, and she always did what she said. But she was always unwilling. Shen ruochu thought that when she came to the Lost City, she could marry Li Xing. Who knows, all this was nothing. She was so happy.


    Mrs. Zhao stares at Zhao Ying''er. The trusted mother beside Mrs. Zhao, holding the gift from Shen ruochu, comes to Mrs. Zhao and respectfully asks her, "madam, this is the gift from the young lady. How can I remember it?"


    Shen ruochu came to visit Mrs. Zhao and brought a gift. It''s reciprocity. They all do things in this way.


    Mrs. Zhao suppressed her anger and looked at her mother in front of her: "open it and have a look."


    Mammy listened to Mrs. Zhao''s meaning and opened the box. There was a ginseng and a set of pure gold jewelry in it. Mrs. Zhao almost lost her temper and laughed when she looked at the things in the box in front of her.


    But Zhao Yinger couldn''t help it. She yelled at Mrs. Zhao: "Ma, Shen ruochu actually sent these things here. Is this humiliating you? That bitch is too much. Who can''t afford pure gold jewelry or ginseng? "


    Zhao Ying''er steps forward and takes all the things in Mammy''s hand. They all fall on the ground. Shen ruochu dares to humiliate people like this. She specially comes to visit her.She was the commander of Fengcheng. She was a relative who came from afar and didn''t have any status. She didn''t want to humiliate people and sent these worthless things.


    Shen ruochu really can do everything. It''s too much. Zhao Ying''er''s teeth itch when she thinks about it. What she gives Shen ruochu is soft armor for self-defense.


    This contrast, these things are rubbish, useless rubbish.


    "Shut up? It''s not because of whom I''ve been humiliated? I tell you, what I have suffered today is all because of you. Don''t give me any more moths. " Mrs. Zhao really thought she was going to be mad.


    Shen ruochu probably came here today on purpose to bully him. He didn''t pay attention to her at all. Does this damned Shen ruochu think that he will eat her to death?


    Wait and see. The Zhao family will always stand on Li Chen''s side, which is always opposite to Li Xing. She must let Li Xing not be the commander of the army. At that time, we will see how arrogant Shen ruochu is.


    She remembered today''s humiliation. Mrs. Zhao took a deep breath and said to the mammy in front of her, "clean up all these things for me. Just remember what the young lady gave me. When you return the gift next time, follow this one."


    Mrs. Zhao took a sip of tea and suppressed her anger. Over there, Zhao Ying''er looked at the mess on the ground fiercely. She couldn''t just let it go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Zhao Yinger''s fist is clenched to death. My mother is right. No matter how much she likes Li Xing, Shen ruochu won''t let her in. Li Xing won''t like her either. These days, she suffers too much humiliation.


    Shen ruochu also suffered too much losses. He didn''t have a long memory. He didn''t know what he was trying to do. Today, because of himself, Shen ruochu humiliated her.


    On weekdays, my mother is a beautiful person in the governor''s mansion. Today, for her own sake, she has suffered so much and endured so much. She must return these things to Shen ruochu ten times.


    "Mom, I''ve figured out that I''m willing to marry Li Chen and take the initiative to make friends with him." Zhao Ying''er takes a deep breath and looks at Mrs. Zhao. Her eyes are more firm.


    If she doesn''t get the execution, she will destroy it. When she marries Li Chen, she will give her full support to Li Chen when she becomes a supervisor. At that time, Li Chen will be defeated. She and Shen ruochu will kneel down in front of her and beg for mercy just like a lost dog.


    She wants to question carefully, strictly, after all, do not regret, at that time, see Shen ruochu and strictly, how proud?


    People can''t walk all the way to the dark. Pharmacy will be flexible. My mother said so and paved these roads for her. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Zhao Yinger''s anger made her tremble.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Yinger with joy: "have you figured it out? You''ve figured it out. I''ll tell you, Ying''er, your mother is your own mother. You were raised by me through all my hardships. I can''t hurt you. Do you understand? "


    Zhao Ying''er is really happy to be able to figure it out. She has brought her up and paid so much. Zhao Ying''er has grown up without any grievances.


    Her own daughter, she couldn''t have been thoughtless.


    Zhao Ying''er nodded, pursed her lips and said, "I know what you do for me. I know everything. I won''t be ignorant any more. You can rest assured that I will often go to Li Chen these days, and I will have a good relationship with him."


    she thought, she took Li Chen, and made Mrs. Li Chen. In the future, Zhao would support Li Chen, and she could sit on the Warlord''s wife. Li Chen and Li did not do the same. She did not let Li Chen marry her, and has the final say.


    The second wife was nothing at all. She didn''t have to worry about her mother-in-law. At that time, all her thoughts were on revenge and Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, Mrs. Zhao got up and went to Zhao Yinger. She reached out and held Zhao Yinger''s hand: "good boy, you still can''t realize that your mother is for you. Later, when you become the wife of the governor of the sixteen provinces, you will understand that what I do today is for you or not."


    Now Zhao Ying''er can realize her hard work, and she thinks it''s worth it. Now she can''t understand it, because Zhao Ying''er likes to be strict, so she will lose money if she concentrates on being strict.


    "I see, Ma, isn''t Li Chen with a bad stomach and a choice to eat? I''ll go with mammy in the evening and make some food for Li Chen. " Zhao Yinger said to Mrs. Zhao.


    Li Chen also likes Shen ruochu. It''s not easy for Li Chen to forget this little slut, but it''s definitely easier than following Li Xing. He doesn''t know what Shen ruochu has done to Li Xing. He doesn''t care whether it''s good or bad.


    In the heart is really hate anxious, eager to tear Shen ruochu, but also can endure.


    Mrs. Zhao listened to the joy of not: "a mother''s good daughter, sensible, grew up."


    Although I don''t understand how Zhao Yinger suddenly wakes up, it''s enough to have Zhao Yinger''s words.


    Here, Zhao Ying''er doesn''t say any more. She turns around and leaves. Mrs. Zhao is very happy.


    Shen ruochu went back to the western style building, but as soon as he entered the building, he saw a child who was older than Ziyang in a long shirt. He was about eleven or twelve years old. He was pretty, with short and broken hair. He was very handsome.


    The white and clean face, big eyes, thin lips, sitting upright, is enough to prove the child''s tension.


    Shen ruochu looks like a child. Before Shen ruochu opens his mouth, Yunxin can''t help shouting: "Yo, where''s this beautiful child from? It''s so beautiful."


    It''s amazing. It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a beautiful child when she''s so old. It''s just that people who listen to other people''s storytellers have said that it''s really not easy to see such a ready-made child.


    Yunxin''s words startled the child sitting there. He immediately stood up and bowed to himself and Yunxin: "good sister."


    When talking, the child is still nervous looking at the two people, cloud heart also see that the child nervous, deliberately joked to the child: "call my sister can, but this is the young lady, can''t call sister casually."


    She can call her elder sister, but the young lady can''t. this is the rule, and it''s also in the governor''s office. Naturally, she can''t shout at random.


    On hearing this, the child''s face changed slightly. He immediately opened his mouth respectfully to Shen ruochu: "good young lady."My sister said that she was an adjutant in the governor''s mansion. In the governor''s mansion, there were all senior officials, young marshals, young ladies, and also very big officials. He had to respect them and never lose his courtesy.


    "Yunxin, don''t scare him." Shen ruochu looked at the child in front of him with a smile and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Just call me sister. Whose child are you? What''s your name? Why are you here? "


    I really don''t know how such a guest came to my home. I''ve never heard Li Xing mention it. I don''t know whose child it is. This child is clever and sensible. He looks very good. He''s still very likable.


    Just for a while, there are many servant girls around to have a look.


    People keep praising the young master''s good life. I don''t know how many girls I will have in the future.


    Yun Xin couldn''t help being teased and scolded: "what do you do if you don''t do things well? I really like to join in the fun. Be careful, mother Han will come back and punish you for your wages. "


    In fact, I know that there are very few guests in the western style building. They are all those with extremely noble status. When you serve tea and pass water, you dare not take a look at them more. Now there is such a beautiful young master, who is very shy.


    Can we not join in the fun?


    The child was amused by Yunxin and the maid. She blushed and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be nervous. They are all playing with you. What''s your name? Whose children? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Yunxin is more and more unruly. She scares other people''s children like this. She doesn''t know whose children she is. If she''s from an important position in the military government, she''ll see how Yunxin ends up.


    The maid over there is scolded by Yunxin and leaves with a laugh. Shen ruochu and Yunxin are standing there.


    The child pursed her lips, looked at Shen ruochu and said, "young lady, my name is Ye Yu. I was received by the young commander to see my sister Ye ran."


    This words, cloud heart and to see one eye, surprised not, originally is Ye Ran''s younger brother, no wonder, she really didn''t expect, ye ran was born so good-looking, ye Ran''s younger brother is better.


    This young age, gave birth to such a face, the future also got?


    No wonder Zhao Ying''er will go crazy and give her child to foreigners. This child is so beautiful. Zhao Ying''er thinks it will be a success. If something happens to such a beautiful child, it will be a waste.


    Zhao Ying''er is so damned that she can think of it.


    Yun Xin goes to Ye Yu, puts his arm around Ye Yu''s shoulder, and says with a smile: "you are ye Ran''s younger brother, so you don''t have to be nervous. Don''t worry, my best friend of Ye ran. This is our young lady. It''s good for ye ran. Just think it''s your own home."


    Ye ran and she work together with the young lady. They say that they are best friends. It''s not too bad to look at Ye Ran''s younger brother. Naturally, it''s the same as seeing your own brother.


    Shen ruochu looked at the two people, but it was quite unexpected. He took them over. It was something he had agreed in Fengcheng. Unexpectedly, Li Xing did it so soon, which also showed that Li Xing took her words to heart.


    It''s no wonder that today she asked Li Xing what kind of gift she gave Fang Yixing. Li Xing said that the gift would arrive today. I didn''t expect that Ye Yu was the gift from Li Xing.


    Ye Yu pursed her lips and looked at Yun Xin with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. She was very nervous when she went to a strange place. Seeing everyone so kind, she relaxed a lot.


    "Young lady, when can I see my sister?" Ye Yu asked Shen ruochu, he was brought here, let her sit here and wait, he has not seen his sister for a year.


    Really miss tight, Ye Yu insisted to call her little wife, she also didn''t care what, to Ye Yu waved.


    Ye Yu walks up to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu and asks, "what books have you read? What books have you read? What else are you going to study? " Looking at this child, it seems that he has read a book. He has a modest attitude towards life.


    Books are not usually seen, but a person''s speech can be expressed.


    "I didn''t go to school. I only went to a private school. I can recite four books and five classics." Ye Yu clever back.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head with satisfaction. This child is good. It''s not easy to read these books. It''s even harder to understand them.


    "It''s very good. In a moment, your sister will come. You can wait here." Shen ruochu said with Ye Yu.


    Ye ran must have been informed that Ye Yu had been taken over by Li Xing. Today, ye ran went to Fang Yixing''s party. At the moment, I don''t know if he has returned to another hall. Anyway, ye ran knows that his brother is coming, and he will be back to the governor''s office soon.


    Ye Yu cleverly nodded, looking at Shen ruochu in front of him: "young lady, I think you look familiar. I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    He didn''t know why. He always felt as if he had met Shen ruochu anywhere. Anyway, he felt that Shen ruochu was very kind and not strange at all. Just looking at him like this, he felt that he liked Shen ruochu very much and didn''t know why.


    Shen ruochu is a Leng at first, immediately laughed and asked Ye Yu in front of him: "where have you met me? If you think about it, I''m not sure we''ve met. "


    The child is really interesting. He is not afraid of her. On the contrary, he thinks that he has met her somewhere. Yunxin also thinks that the child is really close to others, which makes the young lady happy.


    Later, when I grow up and meet those women, how can I get it?


    With Shen ruochu''s smile, Ye Yu felt embarrassed: "I don''t know. I haven''t left Bianjing. This is the first time, but young lady, where did I really meet you?"


    He really thinks that the young lady looks familiar. He doesn''t mean to flatter her. He never lies.


    A few days ago, his elder sister had an accident, and so did the Ye family. He was taken away, left Bianjing, and went to a family in Nancheng. After a few days, he was taken back to the governor''s office.


    It should be the first time I met Shen ruochu, but when I met Shen ruochu, he felt very familiar.


    Shen ruochu was amused by Ye Yu: "that is, I should have been to Bianjing. You don''t have to care too much. I can''t say I''ve really seen it."


    The child is very lovely, so big, also can be regarded as knowledgeable, she looks at only feel like, don''t feel disgusted, if really flatter, is not Ye Yu like this.Shen ruochu said so, let Ye Yu in the mind of the tension eased a lot, grateful to see Shen ruochu one eye.


    Here, as soon as Shen ruochu was about to speak, a stern voice came from upstairs: "Chuer, how about this child?"


    Shen ruochu looked over and found Li Xing upstairs. When she came back, she didn''t move. She thought Li Xing had gone to the military government again. When Li Xing spoke, she went downstairs, went to Shen ruochu, put her arm around Shen ruochu''s shoulder and sat down.


    Ye Yu was a little nervous when he saw Li Xing. He was almost instinctively afraid. He was born fierce and decisive. He was bloody and murderous. Even if you can''t smell blood, it''s normal to be afraid.


    In particular, Ye Yu, who is well protected, will be afraid of strict enforcement, which is a normal thing.


    "This is Ye Ran''s younger brother, very good, did not expect so clever sensible." Shen ruochu said to Li Xinghui.


    No matter where the child is put, it is the one that is absolutely likable.


    Li Xing put his arm around Shen ruochu''s shoulder and said with great interest: "don''t you say that you want to keep this child by your side and have fun? I got it for you. "


    Shen ruochu''s words are always in his heart. When he was in Fengcheng, Shen ruochu mentioned them to him. He wrote down that he was here. Once he went back to the Lost City, he asked someone to pick up the child. Seeing that Shen ruochu liked it so much, he thought it was right to pick up the child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Looking at the child, Shen ruochu had a good eye with him. At first, Shen ruochu was stunned and immediately laughed: "how can he stay with me and have fun? Ye Yu, how old are you this year? "


    Ye Yu looks twelve, right? To leave Ye Yu around for fun, she might as well take Ziyang to the governor''s office. Originally, she thought that ye ran always mentioned his younger brother. She thought that the child must not be big.


    When she gave birth, she took the baby over and grew up with her own. But it''s twelve years old. How can she keep it by her side?


    Li Xing can really think of it, but I''m also moved. At least, Li Xing takes her words seriously. No matter what she says or what she does, whether it''s reasonable or not and how it works, at least Li Xing does it.


    "Young lady, I''m 13 years old. After the new year, I''ll be 14." Ye Yu returned truthfully.


    He just looked younger. Because of his baby face, he was actually 14 years old. It was reasonable that 14 years old would start to take charge of his own affairs.


    Li Xing frowned and looked at Shen ruochu: "no matter how big it is, it''s good to make you happy. If you stay by your side, there will always be someone who can talk to you."


    In addition, he can''t control it. As long as he can make Shen ruochu happy and keep him by his side, he may really be the kind. As long as Shen ruochu opens his mouth, he can give anything, and he doesn''t care about the empty ones.


    As soon as Li Xing''s voice fell, a voice came quickly. A woman in a purple Qipao went to Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and knelt down and begged to Shen ruochu and Li Xing: "young commander, young lady, please be kind. I don''t need Ye Yu to stay in the governor''s Office. I will certainly put my life on the line, protect her and be loyal to her all my life ¡£¡±


    When she was in Fengcheng, the young commander said that she would take Ye Yu to the governor''s office. She had this foundation in her heart. She thought, how could it be after the Chinese new year? Who knows, just a few days after returning to the city, the young commander took Ye Yu over and planned to keep him with his wife.


    She knows the Young Marshal''s mind to the young lady, how difficult this feeling is. She knows better that the Young Marshal doesn''t trust her and plans to keep Ye Yu as a hostage to the young lady.


    She doesn''t care about anything. She just doesn''t want Ye Yu to be a servant for others. She hopes Ye Yu will have a book and be a capable person in the future. She can only be an adjutant for others, not like her.


    Over the years, he also gave all the money he earned to his family, hoping that his family could cultivate Ye Yu well.


    Now the young commander did this, which was to destroy all her efforts. Fang and his party just stood there and looked at Ye ran on the ground.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Ran''s appearance and was slightly surprised: "well, what do you kneel down for? Get up. "


    Today is a good day for ye ran. How many meanings does Ye ran kneel here? What''s more, Fang Yixing is still there. We can''t chill Fang Yixing''s heart. Fang Yixing sips her lips and doesn''t speak.


    He wants to help Ye ran up, but today, in front of the young commander and the young lady, this knot doesn''t understand. In the future, no one is comfortable. The young commander will not only fear ye ran, but also fear him.


    He is absolutely loyal to the young commander, so is the fifth division.


    Li Xing, with a smile that people can''t guess, is also a wise man of Fang''s party, and doesn''t make women dizzy.


    Shen Ruo didn''t get up when he saw Ye ran for the first time. He said to Yunxin: "Yunxin, help Ye ran get up."


    Fang and his party are here. In any case, they have to give Fang face. This is necessary. Li Xing is the young commander. Ye Ran is her person. Li Xing doesn''t speak. She has to say this. This is necessary.


    "Yes, young lady." After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yunxin goes to Ye ran, reaches for ye ran and wants to let him get up. Ye ran purses his lips and says respectfully, "young lady, I''ll just kneel down like this. I don''t have to get up."


    Li Xing doesn''t speak. Ye Yu is in the hands of Li Xing. As long as the young commander doesn''t let go, she can''t get up. Even Fang Yixing can''t help her speak. She understands it in her heart.


    Her own identity is sensitive. It doesn''t matter how she is. She can''t drag Fang and his party into the water.


    Shen ruochu frowned, got up and held Ye ran with his hand: "I can''t squat down. You can''t get up. There''s something you can''t stand up to say. I''ve never asked you to kneel before. I don''t like that."


    This is from the heart of the words, cloud heart and ye ran, in her here, really have not suffered any injustice, she usually inside, also won''t like others as often to punish kneel.


    Ye ran listened to Shen ruochu''s words, had to stand up, Shen ruochu big belly, really can''t bend down.


    Ye Yu over there is so scared that he doesn''t know what he has done wrong, let alone what his sister has done wrong. If he wants to kneel down in front of the young commander and his wife, Shen ruochu pulls Ye ran up. Ye Yu runs to Ye ran and reaches for ye ran.


    Ye ran raised his hand and touched Ye Yu''s face. It was her elder sister who didn''t protect Ye Yu. It was her elder sister who didn''t help.


    "Yunxin, can you take Ye Yu out for a while? I have something to say to the young commander and the young lady. " Ye ran said to Yun Xin.Ye Yu has grown up and is almost 14 years old. She can understand many things in her heart. She has no way to tell Ye Yu about her current situation, and she doesn''t want to let Ye Yu know. She just wants to let Ye Yu know that he doesn''t have to worry about anything and be afraid when his sister is around.


    Cloud heart point, no longer say what, went to Ye Yu in front of Ye Yu, said: "Ye Yu, I take you out for a walk, this governor''s house has a lot of delicious and fun places, let''s go."


    Although 14, is also a child, to all here, all is curious, cloud heart said so, Ye Yu inquired the vision to see ye ran, ye ran raised his hand to rub Ye Yu''s hair, appease Ye Yu: "go, elder sister, the thing is done, go to you."


    Ye Yu nodded, no longer said anything, followed cloud heart to leave together.


    As soon as ye Yu walks, Fang Yi walks up to Li Xing and says to her, "young commander, I believe Ye ran. I''d like to make a military order in front of you. If ye ran betrays his wife one day, I''m willing to be punished. I''m engaged to her now. Her business is mine. We don''t need to have a child "I''m going to threaten you."


    Fang Yixing knows that Li Xing is a man with great means. In fact, it''s not true. Young commander, without ambition and means, he has not known how many times he has died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Before, the Fifth Division was not very able to be convinced to carry out strictly, but later, it entered the fifth division. Slowly, now the whole fifth division can still listen to him before, but now it''s completely. It means to listen to the meaning of carrying out strictly.


    These are the skills of strict implementation. He has nothing to say and can understand. Standing in this position, even if it is not strict implementation, it will be someone else''s.


    But ye Ran is engaged to him. It''s his wife. He can understand Ye Ran''s mood.


    Ye ran attaches great importance to this younger brother. Naturally, he hopes to keep him by his side. Before, ye ran also told him that if he takes Ye Yu back, he can put him at home and live with his father.


    He agreed. Now the young commander wants to leave Ye Yu as a hostage in the governor''s mansion. How can ye ran stand it?


    Ye ran looked at Fang Yixing in surprise and opened his mouth to Fang Yixing: "what does this matter to you? Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it myself. "


    Fang and his party should not be so stupid?


    What''s the advantage of taking this kind of thing down? Originally, he was the confidant around the young commander, and he was the most popular person in the eyes of the young commander. Now, because of her business, he was abandoned by the young commander?


    Fang and his party will regret it. She knows Fang''s revenge.


    Fang Yixing said: "why doesn''t it matter? You are my wife. Can I leave you alone? "


    Ye ran how many naive some, think this matter, he does not speak, will not implicate him?


    Since he decided to marry Ye ran, this matter has nothing to do with him. Ye Ran is his wife. He can''t push away the responsibility for anything. It''s inevitable.


    Ye ran pursed her lips, reddened her eyes, and looked at Fang Yixing. In the end, it was her own fault. She should not have agreed to marry Fang Yixing at the beginning. Fang Yixing was good to her, but now it''s like this. Instead, she implicated Fang Yixing.


    Two people make so long time, Shen ruochu also can be regarded as understand, Fang Yixing and ye Ran''s meaning, is to understand the meaning of strict execution, originally is to take Ye Yu over as hostage.


    She really didn''t think of this, because she never doubted Ye ran, but it doesn''t mean Li Xing won''t doubt Ye ran. She hasn''t made it clear with Li Xing.


    Ye ran betrays Zhao Ying''er because Zhao Ying''er wants to make ye Ran''s younger brother a child molestate. This kind of thing, if anyone would do that, it would be good if he didn''t kill Zhao Ying''er.


    "Be strict, I..." Shen ruochu intended to persuade Li Xing. Before he finished, Li Xing put his hand around Shen ruochu and glanced back and forth at them: "come here to show my love? That''s interesting, you two? "


    These two people have been talking here for a long time. Did he say anything? Did you ask him what he meant?


    What kind of military order is there to make with him?


    "What do you mean, young commander?" Fang and his party took the lead in responding and looked at Li Xing with inquiring eyes.


    Yes, as soon as you enter the door, ye ran kneels down here. Before you can say anything, ye ran looks at the execution.


    "Do you think I left Ye Yu here as a hostage? If I really let him be a hostage, I''ll keep him in Nancheng. You can''t see him or touch him. Isn''t it easier to get him to the governor''s office? Young lady is pregnant with body, I want to let Ye Yu be a companion with her and find something for her. Besides, are you really stupid or fake stupid? I don''t know how many people want to send their children to Shen ruochu to support them. My third uncle has mentioned this to me, but I didn''t agree with him. You are really ignorant. " Li Xing said to Fang Yixing and ye ran.


    Shen ruochu comes from the Han family. He is knowledgeable and has a lot of knowledge. He is also good at teaching children. His third uncle plans to send his little son to Shen ruochu and keep him with him.


    In addition to the identity of Young Marshal Shen ruochu''s wife, this child will come out in the future, which must be different.


    He looks at Ye Yu very well, and leaves Ye Yu behind. What are these two people excited about here?


    Ye ran a listen to, this just understand the meaning of Li Xing, heart under a sigh of relief, pursed lips grateful looking at Shen ruochu and Li Xing: "thank you young commander and young lady."


    If ye Yu is not left as a hostage, she will be relieved. Fang and his party are even more relieved, because ye Yu''s affairs and his strict actions are also wrong with the cultivation of the young commander.


    But for ye ran, he can''t ignore Ye Yu''s, otherwise, it will be ye Ran''s lifelong knot.


    "It''s your fault. I didn''t agree." Shen ruochu joked with Li Xing, "I''m going to have a baby at the end of this year. I still have a Yuanbao at home, but I don''t have the energy to raise other children."


    Half of the truth, half is for ye ran, after all, ye Ran is so thinking, and then leave Ye Yu is not suitable, or let Ye Yu live in Fang''s home, more suitable.


    "Young lady..." Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu gratefully. How can he not understand Shen ruochu''s meaning in his heart? Shen ruochu is really thinking about her and has never questioned her.


    Fang and his party were even more happy. They came forward and hugged Shen ruochu: "I have taken the kindness of the young commander and his wife to heart. In the future, I will surely repay you."As long as he didn''t suspect them, he was really grateful to Shen ruochu and his hard work.


    "Come on, this is it, ye ran. You haven''t seen Ye Yu for a long time. Go and see him." He waved his hand.


    All these people are so excited that they don''t understand everything.


    Ye ran didn''t think much about it, so he took Fang and his party away to see Ye Yu. There were many days when he didn''t see Ye Yu. He missed the child very much, although she suffered a lot in these years.


    The money to the Ye family, at least, the Ye family taught Ye Yu very well, far better than she imagined.


    Ye ran and Fang walk together. Shen ruochu holds the box and pulls Li Xing up the stairs. When they get there, Shen ruochu closes the door and walks towards Li Xing. Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu in his arms and allows Shen ruochu to sit on his lap.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and is a little more serious: "do you always doubt Ye ran? Do you know that if you do this today, you may lose Fang Yixing''s powerful assistant?"


    It''s too risky to be strict in doing so. Fang and his party are at least in the fifth division. It''s not a good omen to offend Fang and his party. What''s more, it''s time to employ people.


    "So what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu, plays with Shen ruochu''s hand and picks his eyebrows. Obviously, he doesn''t take it seriously. He is so frivolous that he looks at the world. He is really handsome.


    I have to say that it is really charming and handsome to carry out this point.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing looked at the front and said to Shen ruochu, "My Li Xing is never threatened by anything. No matter who it is, except you, nothing is my weakness. Do you understand? It''s true that Fang Yixing has influence in the Fifth Division, but it''s not that I can''t control the fifth division without Fang Yixing, it''s because Fang Yixing really has the ability. "


    If Fang Yixing doesn''t have the real ability, after he won the Fifth Division, the first one to kill is Fang Yixing. He doesn''t give Fang Yixing the chance to live to the present.


    After all, if you want the fifth division to complete the city government, you have to do something.


    If Fang and his party do not listen to him, he will not be able to stay.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and was very surprised: "you have taken the fifth division completely?"


    She thinks that these days, the implementation of the law has been relying on supporting Fang and his party to stabilize the fifth division. She thinks that the implementation of the law is not a long-term solution, but at least, now is the most appropriate way.


    Now listen to the meaning of strict execution, the fifth division should be thorough and become a strict person. This person has always been vigorous and resolute, but she had to admire her determination to this step.


    "I took it. I took it long ago." Li Xing nodded his head, and his eyes were a little more proud. This was the pride of Shen ruochu''s showing off. In the face of his own woman, his achievements were naturally proud.


    What I hope most is to see Shen ruochu in shock. After all, Shen ruochu is never surprised when he is in front of him. Sometimes, he is happy to make Shen ruochu look up.


    Perhaps, this is what makes Shen ruochu different. He thinks that he is like a child who doesn''t want to find sugar.


    Shen ruochu hugged Li Xing''s neck and was not happy. It turned out that it was such a thing. That''s great.


    "That''s a lot more reassuring to me." Shen ruochu feels that he is really relieved. These days, he has been worried that the Fifth Division will be restricted by others and things will not be done well. He is just strict. Even if he is wronged, he will not come back. He will carry everything he says to her.


    Now I know that the strict implementation is no longer restricted by others. Can I not be happy in my heart?


    Li Xing, with a smile in his eyes, reached out and pinched Shen ruochu''s face: "you don''t have to worry about me. Take care of yourself and our children. I''m responsible for everything else."


    To tell you the truth, Shen ruochu was moved in his heart. Since he married him, he didn''t lead a good life. However, Shen ruochu never complained about anything, but followed him wholeheartedly. He saw all these things in his eyes.


    When he is completely independent from his father, Shen ruochu must live a free life, like Lu Yiwan. No one can restrain him. He can do whatever he wants.


    Although he looks down on Chen Xianyu, he is far worse than Chen Xianyu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and held Li Xing: "Li Xing, have you been doubting Ye ran? In fact, I have never doubted Ye ran. She is really loyal and takes care of my affairs. I know that it''s wrong to believe someone so easily, but my intuition will not be good. "


    these days, when I get along with Ye ran, if I have any doubts about ye ran, she won''t put Ye ran by her side. You know, she still has body in mind, It''s not just a gamble on your own life, it''s a gamble on your child''s life.


    Too risky, but these days, ye ran everywhere in the heart, but also to prove themselves, she believes in Ye ran, and is willing to give ye ran a chance, this thing, or to say clearly with Li Xing.


    Li Xing released Shen ruochu and looked into Shen ruochu''s eyes. His eyes were full of seriousness: "Lin Rui told me that someone saw Ye ran meeting with Mrs. Zhao. I doubted it. After all, I can''t gamble with your children, so I asked someone to check Ye ran and Mrs. Zhao."


    This kind of thing, don''t know also just, know to let its development, certainly can''t, so, he let people check Mrs. Zhao and ye ran.


    "Did you find anything? I''m afraid I visited Mrs. Zhao today, but I heard Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er say that ye ran betrayed Zhao Ying''er because Zhao Ying''er wanted to give ye Yu to others as a child molestate. Ye Ran''s temperament is so fierce that he can''t bear this kind of thing. He will definitely not follow Zhao Ying''er any more. " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    This kind of thing, if ye ran will work for Zhao Yinger again, isn''t Ye ran a fool? It''s not conniving others to hurt her younger brother. She thinks Ye ran cares about Ye Yu so much that she won''t do it.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in surprise and nods. He doesn''t know about it.


    "I didn''t find out anything, so I acquiesced in Ye Ran''s engagement to Fang Yixing. Otherwise, they can''t be engaged today. Don''t worry. As long as ye ran doesn''t go out of the cabinet, I won''t hurt her younger brother. In fact, it''s unnecessary for her to worry. If she dares to fool around, let alone Ye Yu, Fang Yixing and Fang''s family will have to be buried with her "Yes." A trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of my eyes.He is not allowed to have any betrayal, especially when ye ran works beside Shen ruochu. He chooses to believe Ye ran and makes a big bet.


    Shen ruochu, looking at the appearance of strict execution, knows that this is a high-ranking person. He should be ruthless. He used to be afraid of it before, but now he is used to it. To live in a higher position, one has to have means.


    Women fight with each other by all means, not to mention men, let alone by no means, can only wait to die.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say much. He took out the box and put it in front of Li Xing. He asked Li Xing for credit: "Li Xing, what do you think this is?"


    She went to Mrs. Zhao''s place. She wanted to show her attitude and frighten Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er, so as not to give birth to any moths when Mrs. Zhao came.


    Who knows, if you get such a good thing, you can''t ask for credit in front of the execution.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s soft gold armor, and his eyes were a little more happy: "where did this come from?"


    It''s not easy for him to get two from Huo Yan.


    Shen ruochu didn''t hide it either. He told Li Xing the whole story of the incident. Li Xing always praised Shen ruochu for being smart. This girl is really powerful. It''s not easy for her to make her aunt bleed.


    "Take this soft armor to Li Chen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Li Xing is very serious with Shen ruochu said, when talking, Li Xing will gold soft armour to put back in the box, soft voice to Shen ruochu said: "Li Chen''s current identity is too special, with this gold soft armour next to the body, more safe, you later, after dinner, send it to him."


    It''s not easy for Li Chen to get sick now. He''s as thin as a bamboo pole. It''s not easy for him to protect himself.


    It''s a good thing for Li Chen to have this soft armour.


    Originally, only two pieces were brought back this time. One was given to ruochu, and the other was taken to study how to make it.


    Today, Shen ruochu got such a piece from Mrs. Zhao. It''s very good to give it to Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were full of surprise: "there''s only one thing. Why give it to Li Chen?"


    Shen ruochu immediately became red eyed. She is very kind to Li Chen and hopes to repay his kindness. These days, she is very concerned about Li Chen. Because of this, Li Xing''s attitude towards Li Chen has changed a lot, which is quite different from before.


    She also thinks it''s very good. The two brothers support each other, which is better than fighting each other. But it doesn''t mean that she will all favor Li Chen and let Li Xing do anything for Li Chen.


    For example, she is selfish in this golden soft armour. She loves Li Xing and naturally hopes Li Xing to do well. She gave it to Li Xing.


    Li Xing was stunned at first. Then he laughed and hugged Shen ruochu: "isn''t he sick? It''s good for him to have this thing for self-defense. It''s OK. I don''t care. Besides, I can protect myself. It''s the same without this soft armor. "


    Shen ruochu can say that, he has been very moved, his heart is not warm, Shen ruochu cares about Li Chen''s life and death, then, Shen ruochu''s guard, he will help Shen ruochu guard together.


    Shen ruochu flushed his eyes slightly, turned around and put his arms around Li Xing''s neck: "who said that it''s always good to have these things to protect him. I don''t want you to give this to Li Chen. If you really care about it, I''ll give it to Li Chen."


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand the idea of being strict. She really doesn''t want to be strict. For her sake, she is desperate to sacrifice. She can''t stand it and can''t afford it. She is the wife of being strict, with the flesh and blood of being strict.


    If there''s anything wrong with Li Xing, she doesn''t know how to live?


    The child didn''t know what to do. Before, Li Xing had to let her wear this golden soft armor. He said that to keep her safe, he could be at ease. Now there is one more one. When Mrs. Zhao gave it to her, she thought of it for Li Xing at the first time.


    Never thought of anyone, to Li Chen, just too much love and gratitude, to Li Xing, that is love, is also selfish.


    Li Xing, listening to Shen ruochu''s gaffe, couldn''t help laughing. He put his arm around Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "nonsense, your soft armor is used for self-defense. How can you give it to others? You don''t have to worry about it. Give it to Li Chen. I''ll develop a batch of new ones and I''ll have them. Bai Lu has already done it. It''s no problem. "


    His real purpose for this soft armour is to hope that he can develop a batch of soft armour. With these soft armours, he can get a batch of pioneers to fight in soft armour at that time, which is absolutely beneficial to him.


    He didn''t care about anything else.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, looked at the execution and sucked his nose: "don''t always feel that you are not afraid of death. There are me behind you and our children. We all need you. You can''t do that."


    In the past, he thought that Li Xing was not afraid of death. How handsome and powerful he was, and how beautiful he was. Now he married Li Xing and had children, so he had to care about life and death.


    Every time she said this to Li Xing, Li Xing was not afraid of death. Although she didn''t say anything, she was really frightened.


    As long as she goes to war, she keeps telling Lin Rui to persuade the young commander not to be reckless.


    "I know, Chuer, Chuer, I know. Don''t worry, I will live well. For you and your children, I will live well." Li Xing reaches out his hand and caresses Shen ruochu''s back. It''s nice to be cared by Shen ruochu.


    It''s amazing that Shen ruochu is more and more dependent on himself. He used to be afraid of death, but now he can''t. He has to take good care of Shen ruochu and his children.


    Shen ruochu nodded, stretched out his hand and hugged Li Xing more tightly. He looked up at Li Xing''s face. On her good-looking face, she was always gentle. Before, Feng Jiu told her that Li Xing''s hostility was too heavy and murderous.


    Let people feel close, there is that shock power, total also not very at ease, but she never had that kind of feeling, because the strict implementation to her is always gentle, that kind of gentle, is from the bone.


    Thin, soft, so she never afraid of hard, also feel that his life, not with the wrong person.


    Shen ruochu was looking at him. He didn''t pay attention to anything, only Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu reached out and touched Li Xing''s face, half kowtowed his eyes, and took the initiative to send his lips. He rubbed them gently and carefully. Shen ruochu seldom took the initiative to kiss Li Xing, unless he was emotional.


    This is the most rare place for Li Xing. Li Xing''s eyes become deep, and Shen ruochu is allowed to kiss and hold Shen ruochu''s back, forcing Shen ruochu to fit himself more closely.


    Shen ruochu learns how to kiss himself. He pries off his teeth and kisses himself. The kiss makes the whole person tremble slightly.


    This girl is too bad to learn. For Li Xing, such an indecisive kiss is a kind of torture. How can the young commander stand it and rub his hands back and forth on Shen ruochu''s back.


    I can''t help sighing. Shen ruochu is also emotional. The kiss of half retreat and half advance is the most provocative. Holding the shirt of half retreat and half advance, I feel very comfortable.


    Li Xing''s eyes were slightly hot, and the kiss slipped all the way to Shen ruochu''s neck. The heat vomited on his neck, which made Shen ruochu tremble slightly.


    "Chuer." He gave a cry of mercy.


    Suddenly he pinches Shen ruochu''s waist. Although she is pregnant, Shen ruochu doesn''t have any special change except for her bigger stomach. She just pinches Shen ruochu so that she can hold him up.


    Li Xing helps Shen ruochu turn around and let Shen ruochu straddle on his legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    If there is no extra words, Shen ruochu''s lips will be bullied again by Li Xing. The kisses are full of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu feels that his breath is becoming short, and his body is so hot that he can''t bear it.


    For a long time, after a kiss, he released Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was also stirred up, lying in Shen ruochu''s arms, breathing heavily.


    Li Xing was amused by Shen ruochu. He raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face: "tired?"


    If before, how also have to toss several times, but now Shen ruochu is pregnant with the body, so kiss a few times, Shen ruochu can''t stand, this girl, is really delicate.


    But in any case, the bottom of my heart is the most happy.


    At first, he should be so noble.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll ask someone to prepare something for Ye Yu, and then I''ll send this soft armor to Li Chen." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    She knew that the anger of implementing the decision would not change easily. If she gave it to Li Chen, she would implement what she had. Anyway, she could not use it in the governor''s office.


    Ye Yu is Ye Ran''s younger brother. When they come to the governor''s office, they have to show that they have to do so even if they are doing it for ye ran and Fang. After all, there are human relations and etiquette. Besides, the governor''s office does not lack one or two things.


    Li Xing is very fond of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is very good at this. He can take care of everything in the room. He can do well in all kinds of entertainments.


    This is very rare.


    Shen ruochu said nothing more, got up from Li Xing, put the box aside, and went downstairs.


    I''m going to eat at my mother''s place in the evening. I have to hurry up to see the things of Yuanbao.


    Here, ye ran pulls Ye Yu and sits in Ye Ran''s room with Fang Yixing.


    Ye Yu red eyes, looking at Ye ran: "sister, I miss you so much."


    He is really miss Ye ran, a big year did not see, and the family has changed, now see ye ran, can not feel bad? In the end is a child, one did not resist, so began to cry.


    Ye Ran''s eyes don''t have too much temperature, and his heart is uncomfortable, but looking at Ye Yu, his voice is serious: "don''t cry, don''t cry, you are a boy, you don''t cry any more, understand? My sister can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. How can you be so weak? "


    Ye ran was a little excited.


    Today''s things, let her understand, she can''t always keep Ye Yu behind, for Ye Yu block all the wind and rain, so Ye Yu will never grow up, besides, she can''t stand so much.


    What''s more, she''s going to marry Fang Yixing. What''s involved is the Fang family. Fang Yixing is so kind to her that she can''t harm Fang Yixing.


    She has to let Ye Yu grow up, Ye Yu listened to Ye Ran''s words, cry more ruthlessly.


    Ye Ran''s whole person is more excited, raise a hand to shake Ye Yu''s shoulder: "don''t cry, don''t cry! Don''t cry any more. You''ll be 14 after the new year. When I was your age, I served as an adjutant for others for six years. I''m just crying like you. I''m afraid I''ll die long ago! "


    Crying can''t solve any problem, she has to let Ye Yu understand, let Ye Yu grow up quickly, in order to protect himself, now in this troubled times, there is not much fairness.


    If you don''t protect yourself, you will die.


    Ye Yu''s whole person, some silly looking, before the sister is not like this, although not much, but he is absolutely gentle, now, for Ye Yu, too strange, strange let Ye Yu some don''t know ye ran.


    Fang Yixing hurriedly hugged Ye ran and comforted him: "Ye ran, don''t be like this. He is still a child. If you tell him this, he won''t understand. He will send it to my home and live with my father. Don''t worry, my father will treat him well."


    He also plans to let Ye Yu live in the Fang family. He is the only son in the family, and ye Ran is such a brother. The Fang family is so big that it''s nothing more than eating alone.


    He doesn''t care. Ye ran will frighten the child.


    Ye ran turns his head and looks at Fang Yixing. The whole person is more excited: "he is 14 years old. I protect him very well. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be like this. You are 14 years old. What are you doing?"


    When Fang Yixing was 14 years old, he went to training camp with her. At that time, he was the best and most powerful gunner. At the beginning, all the teachers said that Fang Yixing would be good in the future.


    Absolutely better than all the people present. In fact, the teacher was right.


    Fang and his party are twenty-three this year. The youngest tuanshou is two years younger than the young commander. This is unprecedented. But ye Yu is still a crying child.


    Fang Yixing held Ye ran, pursed his lips and nodded: "I know, isn''t this a different situation? He will study hard in the future. When he graduates, I will introduce him to a better job and live in peace all his lifeHe is different from Ye Yu''s old department. This kind of thing really can''t be compared. Ye Yu can be safe all his life and be taken care of by them. At that time, he still had the old Department of the fifth division and needed to rely on him.


    He can''t live like Ye Yu. He can''t be compared.


    Ye Ran''s eyes are more red: "he can''t live so peacefully all his life. That''s not my Ye Ran''s brother. I also despise him. He has to be like you. Do you understand, Fang Yixing."


    These words are for Fang Yixing. In fact, she hopes Ye Yu can be safe. She has only such a brother.


    But she understood today, human life is like mole ant, who can easily take Ye Yu''s life, her helpless days, more, so, Ye Yu is not ordinary.


    Even if today''s young lady and young commander are kind-hearted and don''t care about the past, they won''t embarrass Ye Yu.


    As for Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao, they can''t do anything about her for the time being. It doesn''t mean that they won''t put their mind on Ye Yu, especially people like Zhao Yinger. They have a special revenge. This matter won''t be over. Ye Yu can''t live a safe life.


    As ye Yu''s sister and the only relative, she didn''t fight her life to protect Ye Yu, but let Ye Yu learn to protect herself and protect herself.


    Fang Yixing looks at Ye ran in surprise. He can understand Ye Ran''s mood in his heart. He pats Ye Ran''s shoulder and sighs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Ye ran worries about things that he knows and understands.


    "Ye ran, you have to believe me. When I married you, I took everything into consideration. If we can''t protect you and Ye Yu, I''m not worthy to be a man." Fang and his party look at Ye ran seriously.


    At the beginning, when he wanted to marry Ye ran, Lin Rui came to him. These days, he and Lin Rui are close friends with the young commander.


    "Fang Tuan Zuo, do you really want to marry the young lady''s adjutant? Like is one thing, men, there are always a few attractive women, but you have to understand her identity, this is a hot potato, you take it, you are not afraid of something in the future, you can not bear it? " Lin Rui thinks Fang and his party are really brave.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t talk about ye ran in private. Betraying the master is taboo among the adjutants.


    This kind of person will be more or less guarded. He knew in the military government that he was trained as an adjutant before, so he met Ye ran.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Ho''s mutiny and young master he was killed, he would have been his deputy.


    But he won''t give up Ye ran. It''s rare for him to meet such an eye-catching woman in his life. Once he falls in love with her, it''s a matter of a lifetime. He can''t help what others say. He doesn''t care, let alone think about those.


    Big deal, young commander really don''t believe Ye Ran''s words, he took Ye ran together, with the old man to do business, smooth, also can live a lifetime.


    Ye ran was not moved. Looking at Fang Yixing, he was not happy.


    "Fang Yixing, I know that you are good to me. I know that everything you have will be considered for me and Ye Yu. I appreciate you very much, but this is not a long-term way. I can''t indulge Ye Yu, let alone implicate you." Ye Ran is very serious with the party said.


    Fang and his party can do this step, she is particularly grateful to Fang and his party, but it doesn''t mean that she can indulge so much and let Ye Yu grow up like this. It''s good for Ye Yu to be sensible and know how to protect herself.


    As a sister, she has to understand this. If she carries it out today, she must wake up.


    Fang and his party nodded and looked at Ye ran. What he should say is very clear. He will protect Ye ran and Ye Yu, but it is not necessarily a good thing for ye ran to insist on forcing Ye Yu to grow up.


    This is a troubled time. The young commander has always said that the governors everywhere are eyeing each other. If the world is united for a long time, it will be divided. Sooner or later, there will be a fight. If there is going to be a war, no one will care.


    It is also a good thing that Ye Yu can protect himself.


    Ye ran was so excited that Ye Yu''s mood was calmed down. He said to Ye ran, "elder sister, don''t be angry any more. I won''t cry any more. Will I take good care of myself? I won''t let you worry.


    He really shouldn''t cry like this. It''s not easy for his elder sister for so many years. She hasn''t protected her elder sister well. Now she has to make trouble for her elder sister. Can she feel better?


    Ye ran listened to Ye Yu''s words and nodded with satisfaction. He raised his hand and touched Ye Yu''s hair.


    "Ye Yu, do you know the woman with body today? She is the young lady Ye ran seems to have made a big decision. He says to Ye Yu, "she likes you very much. Do you understand?"


    Young commander is right. It''s a good thing for Ye Yu to keep Ye Yu by Shen ruochu''s side. It''s something that other people can''t ask for. Ye Yu should not be excited, she should be grateful.


    The young commander really thought about it for them. She was too careless.


    Fang Yixing stared at Ye ran: "Ye ran, do you know what you are doing? Do you want to send Ye Yu to the young lady? What if later, he becomes a hostage? "


    Before, he and ye ran were worried about this matter. Now they managed to persuade the young commander to let Ye Yu go, but ye ran took the initiative to send Ye Yu to Shen ruochu. How can this work?


    Isn''t it digging for yourself?


    Ye ran didn''t think about it.


    Ye ran turned his head and looked at Fang Yixing: "yes, I''m going to give ye Yu to the young lady. There''s nothing bad about it. The young lady will teach Ye Yu very well, better than me. I don''t care about the hostages. I''ve figured out that I won''t betray the young lady. The young lady and the young commander won''t hurt Ye Yu. What do I care about the hostages? ¡±


    other people don''t know little lady. These days, she follows little lady. She should know little lady''s character. Little lady''s nature is kind. Although she is jealous of evil, others won''t provoke her and she won''t provoke others.


    It''s better to be there than by her side without any security.


    Fang Yixing looks at Ye ran and doesn''t persuade him. Ye Ran has her own ideas. What she is considering should not be impulsive. He is willing to respect Ye Ran''s choice.


    Here, ye ran looks at Ye Yu and says in a low voice: "little lady, she has great skills. She has more skills than her sister. She can do anything. Can you follow her and learn skills beforeYe ran seriously told Ye Yu that Shen ruochu is very capable and can do everything. He is kind when he is kind, and he will never be soft when he is cruel.


    Ye Yu''s style of acting is not inferior to that of a man. If ye Yu learns this, he will be different in the future.


    Ye Yu looked at Ye ran, eyeground is full of examination: "I can''t live with my sister?" He thought he would live with his sister after he came to the Lost City, and he was looking forward to it.


    "No, I want to get married. You have to have your own career, your own life and your own girl. I can protect you, but I can''t protect your children and your girl. You have to do it yourself, understand?" Ye ran said firmly.


    Ye Yu must be clear about this. She also believes that after all these experiences, Ye Yu will be very smart and grow up a lot.


    Ye Yu pursed her lips and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to my sister."


    The elder sister has done so much for him, and she won''t harm him. There is a reason for her to do so, and he should understand it.


    "Ye yuguai." Ye ran embraces Ye Yu''s shoulder. It''s not a taste in his heart. It''s forcing Ye Yu to grow up. There''s no way to do it.


    Ye ran wants to say something more. There is a sound of footsteps outside. Shen ruochu looks at several people and is slightly surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Looking at Ye ran and Ye Yu are red eyes, seems to have cried sisters reunion, such things should be happy.


    Shen ruochu gives Yunxin a look. Yunxin puts a portion of the present on the table and says to Ye ran, "Ye ran, the young lady is very devoted to Ye Yu. Look, these gifts are picked by the young lady herself. They are all for eating."


    Some words, or to say clearly with Ye ran, little wife to them, is really very good, not only to give them such and such things, even the relatives of the family came, little wife also personally picked things to Ye Yu.


    The clothes here are made of the same materials as master Yuanbao''s. They have never been partial to anything. They are the big servant girls around the young lady. If they can accept this kind of treatment, it''s really different.


    Young lady didn''t say these words, it''s young lady''s love in it, she can''t ignore, she must remind Ye ran, these are love, ye ran want to understand.


    Ye ran listens to Yun Xin''s words and nods. He understands it in his heart. Yun Xin asks her to remember the young lady''s kindness. No matter what, if Yun Xin doesn''t say it, she will remember it.


    If there is no extra words, ye ran pulls Ye Yu forward and kneels in front of Shen ruochu. They kneel down like this. Shen ruochu is not surprised: "why? What are you doing on your knees? Fang and his party helped them up. "


    Shen ruochu says to Fang Yixing that she prepares things for Ye Yu. She just thinks that the child is poor, and only her sister can rely on her. If she is raised in Fang Yixing''s family in the future, Fang''s family will be good to Ye Yu.


    But as a young lady, even in the face of Ye ran and Fang, I have to prepare something. I can''t let people come here for nothing.


    Fang Yixing sipped his lips and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, please let them kneel. Ye Ran has something to tell you."


    Just now, ye Ran has made a decision. He can''t stop him. He also supports Ye ran to do so. Now that he has made a decision, it''s inevitable that ye yu should grow up and be raised beside his wife, which is better than being raised elsewhere.


    Shen ruochu did not understand the frown, did not say anything, quietly looking at Ye ran, waiting for ye Ran''s next words.


    Yunxin moves a chair and holds Shen ruochu to sit down. Shen ruochu has no affectation. He has such a big stomach. If he stands for a while, his belly will be tight. He can''t stand for too long.


    As soon as Shen ruochu sat down, ye ran gratefully said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, thank you. You''ve made a new contribution to Ye ran. If you don''t have me, I may die. I''m grateful to you in my heart. Ye Ran is stupid. Besides thank you, I don''t know what to say, but I will be loyal to young lady for a lifetime. Even if I''m so heartbroken, I will never regret it."


    Shen ruochu has done all these things for her. She knows how to appreciate Shen ruochu, but she doesn''t know how to express her gratitude. She will pay for Shen ruochu all her life.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile: "OK, what do you do with these? I''ve told the young commander not to put Ye Yu beside me, and I don''t have much energy to take care of him. You can take it with you and take it to Fang''s house. The young commander won''t stop him. "


    Before proposing this matter, she did not discuss it with her. If she discussed it, she would not agree with it. After all, it would make ye ran uncomfortable. Her younger brother was raised by her side. She was always afraid and didn''t want to aggrieve Ye Yu.


    It''s understandable. If it was Ziyang, she would stop it.


    Ye ran shakes his head, pulls Ye Yu, and says to Shen ruochu, "it''s not such a young lady. Ye Ran is stupid. He doesn''t know the young commander''s good intentions. It''s so stupid to do that kind of stupid thing. Ye Yu calls young lady and asks her to take you in. After that, you will follow her. Do you know?"


    The young commander is right. She doesn''t have the ability to teach Ye Yu. Shen ruochu has the ability to take Ye Yu with her. It''s very different. If she keeps Ye Yu with her, it will be useless. She can''t put Ye Yu in the ivory tower selfishly.


    That''s not appropriate. Ye Yu should grow up by herself, so that she will be grateful in the future.


    Shen ruochu was stunned at first, thinking that ye ran was so excited at that time that he didn''t want to let Ye Yu stay. He couldn''t help but open his mouth: "nonsense, what kind of child can you do? You''d better send it to Fang''s family to raise it. If you really want to cultivate it in the future, it''s the same to let Fang and his party take it to the military government for training. I don''t have the energy to take him. I still have a family around me And Yuanbao. "


    Plus their children will soon be born, how to take him?


    One more child, one more responsibility. What''s more, with such a big child, ye ran may have reacted. She can''t agree with what she said just now.


    Unable to take care of Ye Yu, ye ran pursed her lips and prayed to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I was just stupid. My brain is not working well. Please leave Ye Yu. He is such a big child. He can do things for you. If you have anything, just tell him. He has read a lot of books. He can read books around you. You can raise him He will repay your kindness when he is by your side. "She knows and now understands that even if she is willing to put Ye Yu beside Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu will not agree. She thinks too much and thinks too little about doing things.


    The more I think about it, the more I want to slap myself in the face.


    Ye Yu looks at Ye Ran''s appearance, in the heart is uncomfortable not to be able to, also knew that the elder sister certainly is for his good.


    If there is no extra words, Ye Yu gets up, walks to Shen ruochu, looks at Shen ruochu, and says seriously: "sister ruochu, please leave me. I''m not young. I''m 14 years old. I can protect your baby in the future. I''m willing to protect him with my life."


    It''s said that this is to be an adjutant for others. My sister wants him to stay with the young lady, so he is willing to do this. It''s nothing. My sister is also making an adjutant for others to support him and make him live well?


    He is so old. It''s time to repay her. She is going to get married. He can''t drag her down any more.


    Ye Yu looks at Shen ruochu so quietly. Shen ruochu also looks at Ye Yu so quietly. He looks at Ye Yu a little more. Suddenly, Shen ruochu suddenly smiles and looks at Ye Yu: "what do you know?"


    The child was interesting. No one told him what he could do, but he took the initiative to protect the child in his stomach.


    It''s really interesting, Ye Yu''s eyes a little more firm: "I can learn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Although he won''t do a lot of things, he has been studying in private schools all these years. The things learned in private schools are much more than those in those schools, and the requirements are much more strict, but there are no miscellaneous things learned in schools.


    He won''t, he can learn.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu, and suddenly he began to laugh. The corners of his eyes also bent slightly: "learn? Do you know how to play with guns? "


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu with great interest. In fact, he likes the child very much at the beginning. He has eyes here, but ye Ran is nervous, and she doesn''t think much about it. Now both the child and ye ran like to stay.


    "No, I''ve just seen it." Ye Yu shook his head. He had been at Ye''s house before and had never touched anything.


    The elder sister gave the second uncle a lot of money and asked him to take good care of him. Otherwise, the whole Ye family would not feel better. The second uncle treated him well for the sake of money. He ate well and was sent to a private school to study.


    He didn''t have a gun at all. It''s just that when his sister came back, she would see her in a military uniform with a gun hanging around her waist. She was very powerful, but she didn''t dare to touch anything.


    Shen ruochu picked out a m1900 from her mouth. It was a gun given to her by Yang Wan, the sister-in-law of the Xu family. It was an imitation of Browning''s and an excellent one.


    She takes it with her for self-defense and never leaves her.


    "Take this and shoot at your brother-in-law. If you dare, I''ll leave you. If you dare, you''ll go back with your sister. How about that?" Shen ruochu looked at Fang and his party, and his eyes were a little more calculating.


    As soon as he said this, Fang Yixing''s face turned white. Everyone said that the young lady was not a simple person. She was so brave that she let Ye Yu, who had never touched the gun, shoot at her. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Gun is not a joke. What''s more, m1900 has a long range and high accuracy. It''s really not something ordinary people can do to joke with a gun.


    Ye Ran''s face didn''t look very good. He quickly said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, this is a joke. Ye Yu has never played with a gun. If he goes off, that''s OK, that''s ok..."


    That''s a matter of playing with one''s life. At that time, if something happens to Fang and his party, how can it happen?


    Shen ruochu actually took this kind of thing out to let Ye Yu practice courage. She really didn''t expect it. She knew in her heart that Shen ruochu was training courage for Ye Yu. If ye Yu didn''t have the courage to shoot, the young lady was so proud of her.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Ye ran in front of him. He said: "Ye ran, don''t look down on Fang Yixing. It''s because ye Yu can''t shoot that I let him shoot Fang Yixing. If Fang Yixing doesn''t have this ability, he''s not qualified to be a member of the group. Besides, who do you want to practice if you don''t find Fang Yixing?"


    Li Xing always says that Fang Yixing is a capable person. She has never seen him before. She always feels that she doesn''t believe him. Now it''s just an opportunity. If ye Yu is not sure, Fang Yixing can easily escape.


    If you don''t even have this ability, Fang and his party will not be able to match the virtue of the group.


    Fang and his party rolled their eyes. This young lady is really hard to be provoked. They decided to ask him to practice their courage. If they can avoid it, it''s his real ability. If they can''t avoid it, it''s just that he has no ability.


    In a word, if he doesn''t dare to let Ye Yu shoot today, I''m afraid the young lady will look down on him all her life. How can a man look down on a woman? He''s not convinced.


    Without waiting for ye ran to speak, Fang and his party stepped forward and said to Ye Yu, "Ye Yu, come on, shoot."


    It''s for his daughter-in-law and brother-in-law''s sake. He can''t help it. Who will go to hell if he doesn''t go to hell.


    Ye Yu holds the m1900 given by Shen ruochu. He says that it''s fake not to be nervous, but he can''t be nervous in front of Shen ruochu. Otherwise, sister ruochu won''t let him stay. If he can''t stay, sister will be sad.


    "Dare you shoot, Ye Yu?" Shen ruochu asked Ye Yu, but he didn''t press too hard. "If you don''t dare, take back the gun. It''s too small now. We''ll talk about it in a few years."


    It''s only 13 to 14. If she''s really with her, she''s going to cultivate it. Now she''s raising it. She''s in a big grade. She has to bear more than others. She wants people who can do things for her, not people who drag her down.


    This is a must. If ye Yu can''t do it, he will keep it for a few more years and then go to the military government for training.


    Ye Yu is holding the gun in his hand. His palms are sweating. The party over there shouts to Ye Yu: "come on, Ye Yu, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Don''t look down on your brother-in-law. I can''t beat me."


    I can''t help it. Shen ruochu said so. Ye ran also hopes that Ye Yu will stay with Shen ruochu. Ye Yu must shoot.


    Ye ran did not force Ye Yu, waiting for Ye Yu''s own choice, anyway, Ye Yu is so big, it''s time to have his own ideas, and the days after that are still long.At first, she thought that the young lady would leave Ye Yu directly. After all, she liked Ye Yu very much. Who knows, the young lady would not leave people easily.


    Ye Yu pursed her lips and grasped the gun in her hand. She was so tense. If there was no more, the gun in her hand went straight to Fang Yixing. It was too sudden. Fang Yixing just stared and watched the bullet flying towards her.


    Suddenly avoided, the bullet is almost wiped Fang Yixing to fly out, Fang Yixing so big eyes, looking at Ye Yu, almost not crazy, hopping: "smelly boy, you shoot how not to say a word, you this is to make your sister widowed, right?"


    He has the ability to dodge bullets. He thought Ye Yu didn''t dare to shoot. He must have hesitated for a while. What''s the matter? He had to think about it for a long time. He didn''t take it seriously. Waiting for Ye Yu, who knows that the boy said that he would shoot. It''s really Cao egg.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he was engaged to Ye ran today. Tomorrow, ye ran would have to go to Fang''s house to retire. He was really scared to death.


    Fang and his party were all amused by their jumping. Ye ran came forward, looked at Fang and asked nervously, "have you hurt anything? Is there any pain? "


    She really didn''t expect that Ye Yu would shoot when she said to shoot. She had to say that the young lady was more courageous than her. She didn''t have the courage to let Fang and his party take risks.


    Listening to Ye ran comforting himself, Fang Yixing is soft hearted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m good at it. It''s not easy to hit me with his half shot." Fang Yixing is afraid of Ye ran and says to Ye ran.


    In fact, I don''t know how to Tell ye ran. It''s too dangerous just now.


    Ye Yu is really gifted in shooting, but he doesn''t have enough brains. He really shoots at him, and he is so accurate. If he doesn''t react quickly, the bullet will hit him directly. Is it better?


    If you don''t die, you have to lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months. Absolutely.


    Although Fang Yixing said so, ye ran was still worried. Looking at Fang Yixing around him, he asked, "is it really OK? I''ll go with you. "


    Ye Yu won''t shoot. It''s very dangerous, but Fang Yi has done something to her and Ye Yu, and let Ye Yu take the chance. The good thing is here, she remembers.


    Fang Yixing smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches Ye Ran''s cheek, and says to Ye ran, "no, I''m really OK. I''m jumping around."


    In fact, this shot, in exchange for ye ran so like, the heart is naturally not the same.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t worry about Fang and his party. It''s OK for them to jump so high. Ye Ran is really nervous when the other party acts. He only hopes that Fang and his party can treat Ye ran well in the future and don''t let Ye ran down.


    Women are like this, a lifetime of you, silly, but some men, do not know how to cherish, but also too much.


    Here, Ye Yu didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to let Shen ruochu leave him. He went to Shen ruochu and said excitedly, "sister ruochu, I shot. Can I stay?"


    He came according to Shen ruochu''s idea. His hands are in a cold sweat up to now. But if sister ruochu said that he would not be allowed to stay if he didn''t shoot, he couldn''t let sister down and worry.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, you can stay in the governor''s office and do business with me. This gun is for you. You can always use it in the future."


    In the future, she will go along with the implementation of the law to re open up the territory and expand the territory. It''s very good for her to have the people she likes to use it. At least she has cultivated it by herself, and she can rest assured.


    Ye ran listened to the joy of no, stretched out his hand to pull Ye Yu: "Ye Yu, quick, thank you little lady, thank you little lady."


    Shen ruochu really kept her promise. She promised to keep Ye Yu by her side, so she really kept Ye Yu by her side. There was no extra consideration and delay. This kind of courage is not common people can have.


    "Thank you, sister ruochu." Ye Yu said gratefully to Shen ruochu.


    The elder sister so hoped that she would stay with the young lady. He was glad that the young lady would stay with him.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and pinched Ye Yu''s face. His eyes were more serious: "since you have decided to follow me, from now on, I can''t see you as a child. You want to grow up, understand?"


    In fact, it''s very dangerous around her. It''s not easy to cultivate such a big child, and it will be even more difficult in the future. This must be understood by Ye Yu, and it must be explained clearly by Ye Yu in front of Ye ran.


    In the future, he asked Ye Yu to do something and do something dangerous. Ye ran couldn''t be distressed.


    Otherwise, she won''t let Ye Yu stay. It''s not easy for her and Li Xing to come back with a stumbling block.


    Ye Yu forced to nod, just after that gun opened out, he understood a lot.


    "I know, if elder sister Chu, don''t worry, I will protect you and your baby." Ye Yu said seriously.


    That shot just now made him realize a lot in a flash. Those who could not realize before suddenly understand now. Shen ruochu looks into Ye Yu''s eyes and knows that today''s lesson is enough for Ye Yu.


    Later, Ye Yu will grow more quickly. This is what she was taught. Now, she is also learning to teach Ye Yu.


    Shen ruochu stood up, took a look at Ye Yu, and said in a soft voice: "OK, then follow me. Yunxin takes the box to Ye Yu."


    Since you want to learn things with her, you have to see some things slowly. There are no useless people around her.


    Yunxin listens to Shen ruochu''s words and teaches the box to Ye Yu. Ye Yu takes it and leaves with Shen ruochu. She plans to send something to Ye Yu. She goes to lichen to send gold silk soft armor. Now that she''s delayed, she has to hurry up and go to her mother-in-law for dinner.


    Shen ruochu took Ye Yu and went to Li Chen''s western style building. Only when he came to Li Chen''s western style building, he heard Li Chen''s voice in the room: "what are you doing here?"


    Li Chen looks at Zhao Yinger in front of him with a slight frown. It''s unexpected that Zhao Yinger comes to him every day to show what to do. It''s really insane. Isn''t it Li Xing that Zhao Yinger likes?


    Zhao Ying''er was not annoyed. She pointed to the table and said to Li Chen patiently, "Li Chen, you''re not suffering from stomach trouble. Isn''t that good? I know you can''t eat a lot of things. I specially asked the doctor. I can give you all these things. I made them myself. Try them. "While talking, Zhao Ying''er takes the dishes, fills some food and hands it to Li Chen. Her eyes are full of expectation. In fact, she doesn''t want to serve Li Chen here. She has to concentrate on practicing.


    But there''s no way. She''s right. She can''t marry Li Xing. Shen ruochu won''t agree. So she can only focus on Li Chen and hope to marry him.


    In order to be the young lady in the future, she has to face Li Chen. Even if Li Chen clearly dislikes her, she can''t be angry. If she doesn''t marry Li Chen, her aunt and Zhao family won''t take care of her.


    Married Li Chen, Zhao family will support Li Chen, she can sit on the governor''s wife.


    Li Chen sarcastically hooks the corner of his mouth. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. He doesn''t have a good heart. He doesn''t understand Zhao Yinger''s evil. How can he easily put down his guard against Zhao Yinger?


    "I don''t eat, you take it away!" Li Chen pushed it so easily, and said unhappily. The bowl in Zhao Yinger''s hand turned out by accident. The whole bowl, together with the dishes, fell to the ground and broke. The porcelain made a crisp sound.


    Does Zhao Yinger dare to eat what she has sent? He is really not afraid of death, when the time comes, don''t go to Yujia Island, first put his life on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Before, Zhao Ying''er did those things to Shen ruochu. In order to frame Shen ruochu, she combined with the stupid boy of the Huang family to cheat Shen ruochu into the house. She also drugged Shen ruochu and led him to the house.


    At that time, Shen ruochu was pregnant. Zhao Yinger knew that Zhao Yinger could be so cruel to a pregnant woman. Today, she suddenly made a big table for him. Do you think he dares to eat it?


    How ridiculous!


    Looking at the mess on the ground, her face is not so ugly. Zhao Ying''er''s fists are clenched to death. Looking at Li Chen, it''s not a taste. She''s tight, pursing her lips and pressing herself. Don''t worry about Li Chen.


    If it wasn''t for today''s initiative to make friends with Li Chen, Li Chen threw her things on the ground, and no one would think it would be better.


    "Li Chen, don''t do that. I made all these by myself. You don''t like it, but you don''t have to be so ugly, do you?" Zhao Yinger said to Li Chen, "I like you, so I do this for you. Do you understand?"


    She has to show her mind to Li Chen. She doesn''t really like Li Chen. At least she makes Li Chen feel that she likes him. Otherwise, she is so rude to Li Chen.


    Li Chen would not believe it at all, and would question what she had to do.


    in a word, Li Chen looked at Zhao Ying''er in surprise. First, he was stunned, then he turned and laughed: "what are you talking about? Do you like me? "


    This is the biggest joke he hears. Who doesn''t know that Zhao Yinger likes to be strict? Shen ruochu doesn''t agree to let Zhao Yinger in. Zhao Yinger shamelessly stays in the governor''s office.


    This is not only the governor''s house, but also the place near the governor''s house. We all know it very well.


    Now Zhao Ying''er says that she likes him. It''s ridiculous.


    Take him as a fool? Even if he is a fool, he won''t listen to Zhao Yinger''s words. It''s nonsense.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Ying''er felt ashamed and angry in her heart.


    Originally, she listened to her mother''s meaning and made such a pile of food for Li Chen. Although it was made by a servant, she made a stir fry for her mother twice symbolically, but in the end she did it.


    Take it to Li Chen. Although he knows that Li Chen won''t be moved and cry, at least he won''t lose face and throw everything away. Now it''s too much to laugh at himself. It''s depressing.


    If it wasn''t for the position of the governor''s wife, she wouldn''t have to endure so much.


    "What''s the matter? If you like to be strict, it won''t work there, so you come to me again? " Li Chen looked at the dishes on this table and said sarcastically.


    What do you like about him? I''m afraid Zhao Ying''er doesn''t believe that.


    When he spoke, Li Chen took the dishes on the table and poured them into the dustbin one by one. After that, he simply threw them into the dustbin together with the dishes.


    Zhao Yinger looks at Li Chen so, the atmosphere in the heart is not good, eager to go forward to tear Li Chen.


    "What are you doing? I brought it. What''s the matter if you don''t eat it all? " Zhao Ying''er was very angry and said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen poured all these dishes in front of her face, which was just beating her face. It was really hateful. She knew that Li Chen was not a good thing, and her mother had to move Li Chen''s mind. It was really hateful.


    Li Chen is not angry, no temperature of the eyes, slowly opening: "don''t you like me? Aren''t these things for me? I don''t want to eat, but I just pour it out? "


    What do you like? If you really like it, will it be this attitude? I don''t know what Zhao Yinger is up to? But he doesn''t plan to play with Zhao Yinger. These things are just thrown away.


    Anyway, he will not eat, Zhao Ying''er looked at Li Chen angry: "you don''t eat, you throw it? You think I want to cook food for you, if not, if not... "


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s forcing her to make friends with Li Chen, she wouldn''t have said anything to Li Chen?


    Words to the mouth, Zhao Yinger realized that he was wrong, flurried to live.


    Zhao Yinger looks at Li Chen. Li Chen looks at Zhao Yinger carefully. Li Chen is so smart. Zhao Yinger has said half of this. Li Chen has guessed something. As he guessed, Zhao Yinger came to him with a purpose.


    Zhao Ying''er and Li Chen looked at each other and thought about it for a long time. She walked to Li Chen and sat down. She said with a smile, "Li Chen, I know you despise me, but don''t worry. I know you like Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu doesn''t like you. She is Li Xing''s wife now and she is pregnant with Li Xing''s child. Even if you do something big for her, She won''t even care about your kindness, can you understand? "


    She knew that Li Chen looked down on her, and she knew that Shen ruochu was in Li Chen''s heart. She didn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t like Li Chen either. She didn''t care whether Li Chen liked her or not.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu won''t like Li Chen either. It doesn''t help that Li Chen tries to be nice to Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen didn''t have any temperature in his eyes, so he looked at Zhao Ying''er: "what do you want to say? Let''s make it clear. I like Shen ruochu or not. That''s my business. What I want to know now is what you want to do?"Zhao Ying''er talks about this, and he doesn''t want to beat around the bush with Zhao Ying''er, waiting for Zhao Ying''er to make things clearer.


    Zhao Ying''er chuckled and looked at Li Chen. Her eyes were a little more calculating: "well, since you want to tell me that, I don''t want to make a detour. You know, I used to like Li Xing, but Li Xing didn''t like me, and Shen ruochu didn''t want me to enter. I figured it out. I don''t want to hang that tree any more. Shall we cooperate? I will marry you! I have the support of the Zhao family behind me. As long as you marry me, I will certainly persuade my parents to support you in the governor. "


    This is absolutely a great inducement to Li Chen. Li Chen wants to be a commander in chief, but he doesn''t have the ability to fight. Although Li is partial to the commander in chief, he also makes Li Chen hold an important position in the governor''s office.


    However, the military government is all about fighting. It''s not on paper. If it has no ability, who will convince you?


    Therefore, compared with those old departments in the barracks, Li Xing must have more prestige than Li Chen.


    He said that, Li Chen must be happy, not to mention immediately married her, but will definitely stand with her on the same line, Zhao Yinger so proud of looking at Li Chen, quietly waiting for Li Chen next, happy look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "What did you say? Let me marry you, will you help me to take the position of Governor? " Li Chen looks at Zhao Ying''er, but he doesn''t expect that Zhao Ying''er will come to him for such a plan.


    This woman is really crazy. She can think of everything and can''t get the execution. She just wants to use herself to destroy the execution and Shen ruochu. She says that she can help him become a supervisor and that she can''t help him.


    He likes that Shen ruochu won''t marry another woman. What''s more, if such a woman marries her, there will be no other consequences except for the destruction of her family. Even if he doesn''t marry her all his life, he won''t want a woman like Zhao Yinger.


    You can come up with all these ideas. There''s nothing you can''t do well.


    She wants to be a governor one day. She gets some medicine and poisons herself to death. Zhao Ying''er can be a governor himself. He will believe this woman unless she is so stupid that she can''t help it.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Li Chen, nodded and replied with a smile: "yes, that''s what it means. Li Chen, let''s cooperate. You know I won''t hurt you. If you want to be a supervisor, I''m the daughter of the Zhao family. If I marry you, my father and mother will support you."


    My mother''s meaning is very clear. As long as she makes friends with Li Chen and agrees to marry Li Chen, the Zhao family will try their best to make money or contribute. She doesn''t like Li Chen. She really doesn''t like Li Chen.


    So there''s no way to act. It''s better to tell Li Chen that we should work together. It''s very good, so as not to play with each other. It''s too boring.


    Shen ruochu, standing at the door, couldn''t help but be surprised. Yesterday, Li Chen came to see her and said that Mrs. Zhao took Zhao Yinger to see him. She was so kind and friendly. Everyone didn''t understand why Mrs. Zhao was so nice?


    Originally, I wanted to play Li Chen''s idea. Knowing that Li Xing couldn''t work there, I came to find Li Chen.


    I think it''s better for Zhao Yinger to marry Li Chen than Li Xing.


    She didn''t believe that Zhao Yinger had come up with the idea. If Zhao Yinger had the intelligence, she would not have been so persistent. This must be what Mrs. Zhao meant. Mrs. Zhao, after all, can think of anything.


    Is also the mind enough ruthless, feel that since Li Xing is not willing to marry Zhao Ying''er, she will try every means to let Li Xing and Li Chen fight, completely destroyed Li Xing.


    This method is not what ordinary people can think of. Li Chen should know his aunt. So when he comes to Li Chen, Li Chen should stay away from Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao to avoid being calculated.


    Li Xing guessed it right.


    Li Chen immediately laughed when he heard Zhao Yinger''s words. Looking at Zhao Yinger, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "is there only four provinces in the Zhao family? How many provinces and how many troops can be produced? "


    It''s ridiculous. Zhao Ying''er takes the Zhao family seriously, and she will help him?


    How to assist, just more than Chen Xianyu Province, Chen Xianyu are very low-key people, Zhao Yinger think Zhao family can have how much ability?


    What''s more, governor Zhao has a hard time now, right?


    Several sons earn a lot of money. My father''s politeness to Mrs. Zhao is due to the old lady''s face. It''s also due to the old lady''s face that Zhao Ying''er can be so rampant in the governor''s office.


    The old lady''s family was gone. Li''e, as a family member, didn''t know her identity?


    Zhao Yinger didn''t understand? He also gave birth to the idea of cooperating with him, letting the Zhao family work for him, and later helping him become a governor. It''s really disgusting.


    Li Chen''s words are very serious. There is no room left. In front of Zhao Ying''er''s face, she mocks Zhao Ying''er. Zhao Ying''er''s face is very pale. She purses her lips and looks at Li Chen: "what do you mean by that? You look down on our Zhao family? Although we have only four provinces, we are rich in land, not inferior to the other six. "


    Zhao Yinger is so angry that she intended to talk with Li Chen and make it clear to him. She thinks she will marry Li Chen. The Zhao family supports Li Chen and Li Chen will be very happy.


    Now listen to Li Chen''s meaning, don''t look up to Zhao family, don''t say, also gave her a ridicule, in the heart can not angry?


    How can there be such a hateful person? Zhao Yinger is really angry.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth sneered, and his eyes were full of natural openings: "did I say something wrong? It''s a vast and rich land. It''s not bad for other people''s six provinces. How did the Zhao family get their money these years? Treat the Han family as a guest of honor, hold the Han family? Don''t forget, Shen ruochu is the daughter of the Han family. "


    I''m afraid Zhao Ying''er didn''t make it clear at all. Before him, when he fought fiercely with Li Xing, he made all kinds of calculations. At that time, he thought about everything for the position of the governor.


    I also thought about the Zhao family. Later, I asked someone to check it out.


    The Zhao family is also having a hard time today. There are only four provinces around, and they are not good with Beijing. The annual military pay is the least, which mainly depends on the money given by the Han family.


    Han Chongming didn''t go to Bianjing. When he went to Bianjing, he didn''t know how Zhao dujun would kneel and lick Han''s family?


    Shen ruochu is the daughter of the Han family. Zhao Ying''er thinks it''s naive to bring down Li Xing and Shen ruochu? The Han family will certainly support Li Xing. If the Zhao family and Li Xing are the best.Han family does not give money, Zhao family does not even have money, how to fight with Li Xing?


    My aunt and Zhao Yinger will probably think that Shen ruochu is only the adopted daughter of the Han family. The Han family will not take it seriously. They are stupid. If they don''t find out what''s wrong and who''s the opponent, they can''t figure it out. They just come out and talk to people about terms. Isn''t it stupid?


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Zhao Ying''er looks at Li Chen in front of him and trembles with anger: "Li Chen, I always thought you could compete with Li Xing. I didn''t want you to be such a counsellor? What about Han''s daughter? The married daughter, the spilled water, what''s more, she''s still an adopted daughter. The Han family won''t care about her life or death. Besides, how much strength does the Zhao family have? Do you know? "


    The son of an aunt, who is the legitimate daughter of the governor''s office, is going to marry Li Chen. Li Chen is not so grateful and happy, but also sarcastic. It''s really hateful. Do you think it''s rare for him to marry Li Chen?


    She also has no way of things, but lichen said such words to her.


    "OK, I don''t know how much strength your Zhao family has, and I don''t want to know. Those things are all your own business and have nothing to do with me. You come to cooperate with me, and I''ve made it clear to you. Young commander Ben won''t cooperate with anyone. Let''s go." Li Chen said in a voice without any temperature.


    He doesn''t look up to Zhao Yinger, and Zhao Yinger doesn''t look up to him. He''s very good. With this, Zhao Yinger almost lost her temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Zhao Ying''er gritted her teeth and looked at Li Chen: "Li Chen, don''t be unkind. A son of your aunt married me to be the first lady of the governor''s office. What''s your dissatisfaction? You also show your attitude. What attitude do you show? "


    Li Chen is ridiculous. Let alone Li Chen, he should be happy. Even the second wife and the governor should be happy. When he was young, he married another adopted daughter.


    It''s true that the second young commander married Miss Di of the governor''s office. She is the right one. No, it should be said that Li Chen is the only one who has been promoted. Li Chen still looks down on her. It''s really hateful.


    Li Chen looked at Zhao Ying''er with a cold face. He was very angry. He said in a voice without any temperature: "this is my foreign building. Don''t yell at me here. Be careful that I''ll find someone to throw you out. Don''t say you''re Miss di. You''re the president''s daughter. I don''t want to marry him. I still look down on him. Don''t play with me, Do you need to ask Mrs. Zhao to count the things you do? I''m afraid you''ll be broken at the age of 15 or 16? If you want to marry this one and marry there, you don''t dislike dirty, but others do? "


    It''s clear that Zhao Ying''er''s daily activities with her aides, who think she can hide things from the world, are not known by anyone. Most of them are also because of this kind of thing.


    It''s just not uncommon to put this kind of thing on the table.


    Zhao Ying''er thinks she can hide it perfectly. No one knows. It''s ridiculous.


    He always thinks that whoever she marries should marry happily. If he doesn''t want her, he won''t open his eyes. That''s blind. It''s disgusting.


    It''s not uncommon for him to talk about Zhao Yinger. If he hadn''t been disgusted by Zhao Yinger today, he wouldn''t have said it.


    Zhao Ying''er kept these things a secret. She thought someone else didn''t know about them. Now she was taken out by Li Chen and said, "Li Chen, don''t spit out blood here. You don''t like me, even if you don''t marry me. You are slandering my reputation here."


    She didn''t know that Li Chen knew so well. She was really angry. According to Li Chen''s meaning, Li Xing and Li Chen had checked her in private, and she didn''t know which one had more mouths. If she knew, she would not tear up that person''s mouth.


    Shen ruochu is ridiculous to listen outside. Before she appeared, Zhao Yinger and Li Xing were really right. But at that time, I didn''t understand why Li Xing didn''t marry Zhao Yinger. It turned out that was the case?


    Li Xing didn''t mention it, but he left Zhao Ying''er face. Today, Li Chen said it. Zhao Ying''er, how can he have the face to quibble with others? Li Chen won''t say it without full evidence. He knows Li Chen''s temperament.


    Li Chen listened to Zhao Yinger''s words and looked at her. He couldn''t help but feel funny: "OK, do you say that? Then I agree you to marry me, but before you marry me, let mammy examine your body. If it''s not a place, what do you say? "


    In other places, he didn''t know if there was such a rule. The governor''s office had it. All the women he married were ladies from rich families. He cherished his own. Before he got married, he had to let mammy examine himself.


    If there''s any improper behavior, it''s a disgrace to his mother''s family, and his mother-in-law won''t take a fancy to it. Zhao Ying''er was born in the governor''s mansion, and she is the first lady in the governor''s mansion. She can''t be unaware of this.


    That''s what little mammy taught her. She couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    Zhao Yinger didn''t expect that Li Chen would know so much. It''s a shame to be exposed in public.


    She has been sleeping with other men for a long time. Once she has tasted the sweetness, it''s not the same. Although she likes to fool around with those adjutants.


    But you can''t marry an adjutant when you get married. Even she doesn''t look down on her, let alone her parents. So she came to mizheng and wanted to marry Lixing.


    "Li Chen, what are you talking about here to frame me up? I''ll tell you that you''re just the son of my aunt. What''s the big deal? Do you want to marry me? Do you think I will marry you? It''s my mother who asked me to come, otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to tell you this? " Zhao Yinger said angrily.


    She is crazy, will let Li Chen to check the body, before thinking, Li Chen will happily marry her, cooperate with her, who knows Li Chen so smart, it is not easy to talk.


    At this point, I''m really depressed.


    If let Li Chen find Mammy to test her, she will be completely ruined. How can she live after that?


    She is crazy to let Li Chen do so, when the time comes, she is ruined, Li Chen will not marry her, no one wants her, and her parents will not care about her life and death.


    Li Chen looked at Zhao Ying''er with a deeper smile: "what''s the matter? You want to cooperate with me, want me to marry you, now it''s Mrs. Zhao''s meaning. What''s the matter? Or are you guilty? "


    It turns out that his aunt instigated him to be a fool to bully him?


    It''s a pity that my aunt is too naive to think that the Zhao family is controlled by her, and other people will also be controlled by her? Funny.Zhao Ying''er is so excited because she is guilty. If she is not guilty, she will agree to marry her now.


    Zhao Ying''er wants to say something more. Shen ruochu just walks in and looks at Li Chen and Zhao Ying''er with a smile: "am I coming at the wrong time? But also because of excitement, I heard that Li Chen wants to marry you? As a sister-in-law, of course I have to worry about it. It''s all a family. I''ll talk to my aunt and the governor when I get back


    How can Zhao Yinger shrink back now? Anyone dares to calculate, and don''t think about a good life. People like Zhao Ying''er really want to be a demon all the time. They can''t stop Zhao Ying''er from disfiguring before.


    Zhao Ying''er stares at Shen ruochu. She doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to be outside the door. She doesn''t know how much Shen ruochu has heard. Before she confesses to her grandmother, she makes Shen ruochu go out. It''s not only her but also Zhao''s family who are losing face.


    "Shen ruochu, I advise you to mind your own business instead of your own business." Zhao Yinger angrily said to Shen ruochu.


    When talking, Zhao Ying''er didn''t delay much, so she ran away.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger''s back and mocks her. Zhao Yinger is too guilty. When Shen ruochu turns his head, he just wants to say something to Ye Yu. Then he sees that Ye Yu feels the m1900 he gave him. He shivers all over and looks at the direction Zhao Yinger leaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu''s appearance, hugs Ye Yu''s shoulder and asks: "what''s the matter, Ye Yu?"


    Before, she let Ye Yu shoot, Ye Yu still summoned great courage, now looking at Zhao Yinger''s back, directly holding the gun, can not let people worry?


    Ye Yu followed her, she is willing to cultivate Ye Yu, that Ye Yu is her responsibility, she can''t ignore, Ye Yu is still straight shivering, mouth silently read "if early elder sister, I want to kill that woman, I want to kill her!"


    Ye Yu is in a hurry. He is really in a hurry. His whole body is shaking. Now his only idea is to kill Zhao Yinger.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu''s appearance, suddenly pulls Ye Yu, looking at Ye Yu who is almost as tall as himself. According to children of the same age, Ye Yu is tall.


    "What are you talking about? That''s the lady from governor Zhao''s mansion. Are you going to kill her? " Shen ruochu''s face is not very good-looking, just looking at Ye Yu.


    She heard that Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao had talked about Ye Yu. Even ye ran didn''t know about it. Ye Yu was sent out and saved. How could she know that it was Zhao Yinger who did it?


    "I don''t care who she is, I just want to kill her!" Ye Yu''s eyes were a little red. Looking at Shen ruochu, her eyes were firm. "She''s a devil. She picked us boys and girls and sent them to foreigners. She''s a devil."


    He clearly remembers that he was picked up from the Ye family and said that a lady from a wealthy family wanted to see him. What he didn''t know at that time, he didn''t understand anything, and his second uncle and second aunt let him go.


    Said that the other party is the person that the Ye family can''t afford to offend. Even if the elder sister is here, she can''t protect him.


    Later, he was taken away. All of them were the old boys and girls. Many of them, about 20 or 30, were sent to an independent room. At that time, it was the young lady of the Zhao family who went to choose.


    From these people, they selected a dozen beautiful boys and girls and sent them to foreigners. What kind of virtue do foreigners have?


    He didn''t know what happened. He knew that that night, he was locked in a room. Several boys and girls were crying in a low voice. One of them was taken away. There were heartbreaking cries from the western style building.


    I don''t know what happened outside. I only know that when he was picked up, a good friend of his sister, who was with the uncle in military uniform, saw a daughter who was carried out with him. He was no longer a human being.


    Those days, nightmares can dream, really disgusting can''t, let people want to vomit.


    At that time, he asked the uncle what had happened. The uncle looked at him and his face was very ugly: "they were all bullied by foreigners. This is the life of the poor people. There''s no way. Ye Yu studies hard and must be outstanding in the future. Today, your uncle saved you. You are lucky. Otherwise, you will end up the same as them. You must remember, You can''t forget. "


    These are all children. For her own interests, Miss Zhao has no concern for others and their lives. In order to cooperate with foreigners, she has given these children to foreigners to abuse.


    He wanted to save them, but his strength was weak, he didn''t have so much ability, and there was a family waiting for him to live.


    He has no choice but to have a good relationship with Ye ran. Ye ran once helped him. The only thing he can do is to save Ye Yu. That''s what he risks. If Miss Zhao knows, he will not be able to live.


    Ye Yu just looked at the uncle in front of him. In his mind, in addition to the daughter, there was Zhao Yinger''s face. Zhao Yinger sat there and looked at them one by one.


    "It''s a good look. It''s good to be born. He and she, please send them to us." Zhao Yinger looks at the children one by one with a smile on her face.


    With these children, send them, foreigners happy, can not give her benefits, do not give her the business she wants?


    "Miss Zhao, these are all children. We can''t do this. Can we find someone else?" An adjutant couldn''t see it any more and came forward to persuade Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er suddenly got up and slapped the adjutant in the face. The adjutant was hit and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Then he heard Zhao Ying''er scold: "change the person? For whom? Do you want to go? You may not be seen. I tell you, today''s affairs must be done for me. If anything goes wrong, you all have to die for me! "


    She has never been soft hearted, soft hearted to others is the biggest cruelty to herself, she has always believed in the truth of auntie, and will never be soft hearted to anyone, even the children in front of her.


    The adjutant was beaten by Zhao Yinger, so he could only stand there and bear it silently. Even if he was reluctant, he could not do anything.


    Foreigners are not willing to give her the benefits she wants. She can only use this method. These people should not talk about cruelty with her. My mother said that they will do anything to achieve their goals. If this is done well, they will be able to control others, not be controlled by others.


    Shen ruochu and Li Chen listen to Ye Yu''s words and stand there one by one in surprise. Their eyes are full of shock and look at Ye Yu. They think that when it''s bad to the extreme, killing is just like this.However, Zhao Ying''er was so bad that she gave these children away to foreigners and made them look upright.


    She just thought that Zhao Yinger gave Ye Yu to foreigners, but later she was saved. She didn''t commit much crime. Who knows, it''s not just Ye Yu, it''s just Ye Yu''s good luck.


    Being saved, why don''t people like Zhao Yinger die?


    There will be retribution sooner or later. Shen ruochu can''t calm her mood. She can understand Ye Yu''s mood. The shadow caused by that kind of thing is for a lifetime, and how can she forget it.


    So when I see Zhao Yinger, I will be so angry and want to kill Zhao Yinger. He just wants to avenge those innocent children. Some people, who have done so many evil things, why can they live up to now with peace of mind.


    Li Chen, who can marry this one or that one with peace of mind, is even more angry. He constantly scolds: "poisonous woman, poisonous woman, how can there be such a poisonous woman in the world?"


    It''s extremely vicious. It''s really vicious. Such a wicked woman still wants to marry him. Do you dream?


    Even if he didn''t marry her all his life, he wouldn''t marry such a poisonous woman. When he entered the door later, he pointed out that he might do something harmful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Li Chen is also trembling. Listening to Ye Yu''s words, he really can''t describe his mood. In the past, he felt that he was vicious enough, and there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    I don''t think there are many cruel people like myself. So at that time, Shen ruochu guarded him and practiced hard. Everyone said he was cruel.


    However, compared with Zhao Ying''er, who is a poisonous woman, what she has done is far worse.


    At least he won''t go to women and children, at least he won''t do anything harmful to those people. This is the principle and the bottom line. It''s not allowed to bully women.


    But Zhao Yinger, it''s really vicious to do such a heartless thing to her children.


    On one side, Jing Rong supported Li Chen and advised him: "young commander, young commander, don''t be excited. You are too strong to be angry. The villains have their own villains. Miss Zhao will be cleaned up. You don''t need to be angry for this. You are so angry."


    Doctor Lu specially told them to take good care of the young commander and not let him have any accidents. The day after tomorrow, he will go to Yu''s Island. If he can''t take good care of himself.


    I went to Yu''s Island and begged him, but he couldn''t help it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and then advised him, "OK, Li Chen, don''t be angry. Sit down first. Jing Rong, pour a glass of water for your young commander."


    This matter, who heard, will be extremely angry, Chinese people these years, still let foreigners to bully enough?


    It''s just these things. It''s really hateful to treat those people as if they were masters and allow them to bully them. Zhao Yinger is really not a thing. It''s right for Li Chen to describe Zhao Yinger as a poisonous woman.


    Jing Rong sits down with Li Chen and pours water for him.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu, who is red in his eyes. He pulls Ye Yu to the front and looks at Ye Yu.


    "Do you hate her, Ye Yu?" Shen ruochu seriously asked Ye Yu what he had experienced, even if the victim was not himself, no one would feel at ease.


    Ye Yu forced to nod: "hate, special hate."


    How can we not hate it? More than a dozen children are all gone, and he is the only one who survived. If it wasn''t for the uncle, he would have the same fate.


    "Well, very well. Do you know the identity of that young lady? The young lady of the Zhao governor''s mansion and the eldest lady of the Zhao family are not all able to move. How can you kill her? " Shen ruochu is so straight, looking at Ye Yu to ask a way.


    These words are from the heart, and they are also true. Zhao Yinger has been a demon for so many times in the governor''s mansion of the lost city. She can only clean up Zhao Yinger a little bit, but she disfigured Zhao Yinger, which is the biggest punishment for Zhao Yinger.


    I don''t know where Mrs. Zhao got some strange medicine. Although Zhao Ying''er is disfigured, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. If you rub the powder, it''s even less obvious.


    If you want to be Zhao Yinger, how can it be so obvious?


    Ye Yu raised his head, looked at Shen ruochu, and looked at Shen ruochu: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m still young. If I can''t do it today, I can''t do it tomorrow. Then the day after tomorrow, sooner or later, I will kill her and let her be responsible for her mistakes and those lives."


    He is not in a hurry. He can endure and wait slowly. Anyway, he is still alive. Sooner or later, he will be able to kill Zhao Yinger and let her pay for those poor children.


    It''s the only thing he can do.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and listened to Ye Yu''s words. He couldn''t say anything in his heart. He nodded his head vigorously: "OK, well said. If you can''t do it today, you can do it tomorrow, sooner or later. I''ll wait for that day. You just have to remember that life in this society is like mole ants. The law of the jungle. If you can''t do it, you will be killed."


    If ye Yu was an embroidered pillow who couldn''t hold a gun before, after today''s experience, seeing Zhao Yinger again may teach Ye Yu a solid lesson.


    From today on, Ye Yu will grow up thoroughly. He will never be a child.


    It''s not a good thing for a person not to live with hatred all his life, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing. At least hatred can make a person grow up quickly.


    Ye Yu is Ye Ran''s younger brother. Today, Zhao Ying''er doesn''t recognize Ye Yu. Once she holds back, she will get rid of Ye Yu. The disgraceful things she does, even if it''s rumoured, can be said to be rumours.


    But ye Yu is the victim of the fact. Her existence is a threat to Zhao Yinger. After all, no one hopes that she will be rejected by her mother-in-law in the future. She is a poisonous woman.


    So Zhao Ying''er will take revenge on Ye Yu.


    With her ruthlessness, once started, Ye Yu can''t live.


    So if you want to survive, Ye Yu has to grow up quickly. This should be why Ye ran suddenly figured it out. He said that he wanted to give ye Yu a flat life. He changed his mind and let Ye Yu do things around her. He came to seek her protection.Ye Yuren is red eyed, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, did not speak, Shen ruochu''s voice suddenly sharp a few minutes: "I said, you heard, remember?"


    Now that she has been sent to her, she can''t let him go and be a weak man.


    "I hear you." Ye Yu choked voice said, always feel oneself today to accept too much, also thoroughly understand a lot.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu with no temperature in his voice: "this is the last time you shed tears in front of my eyes. I don''t want to see it again. In this world, if you don''t believe in tears, you can''t solve any problems or get any sympathy."


    Sympathy, mostly helpless, just let you cry, different feelings for you, cry also useless, tears this thing, is the most worthless, she does not want to see Ye Yu cry, more do not want Ye Yu always cry because of all kinds of things.


    Ye Yu listened to Shen ruochu''s words, kept sniffing, trying to adjust his mood, very seriously said to Shen ruochu: "don''t worry, sister, this is the last time, I won''t cry, really won''t."


    If elder sister Chu is right, tears are the least valuable and can''t get any sympathy.


    Jingrong and lichen just look at Shen ruochu teaching Ye Yu. They really admire him. Only Shen ruochu can see the overall situation thoroughly.


    Although the child is only about 14 years old, the present education is better than the future education.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    In this chaotic world, if you have a lower status, you will crush people. As Shen ruochu said, human life is the age of mole ants. You have no choice to live in such an age.


    If you are not strong, you can only be run over to death. If the child is strong in the future, you should be grateful to Shen ruochu. Although Shen ruochu forced him to grow up, it''s all for his good.


    Such a pattern, a backyard woman, see so thoroughly.


    Therefore, this is what makes Shen ruochu different from others. She really understands what pattern is.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu in front of him. His face softened a lot. He raised his hand and rubbed Ye Yu''s hair: "that''s good. I remember what you said today, and my sister will help you remember it."


    No longer saying anything, Shen ruochu takes the box out of Ye Yu''s hand.


    When he came to Li Chen, Shen ruochu put the box in front of him. When he opened the box, it was a piece of soft gold armor. It was stacked neatly inside, with golden light. It was light and beautiful.


    Li Chen naturally recognized this thing and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "where did this come from?"


    This gold wire and soft armor can prevent knives and guns. It''s not easy to get this thing. It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to get it. I have to say that this girl is really capable.


    "We have two. One is from Mrs. Zhao, and the other is from the Huo family. It''s a rare thing. I''m afraid the Huo family doesn''t have much now. Your brother asked me to give you one. He said it''s because you''re in poor health and can be used." Shen ruochu said to Li Chen, "this is what Lian Abba didn''t let me send to you. He asked me to send it to you directly."


    In fact, there are three pieces in total, one for her, the one in front of her, and the other for her. It''s unnecessary to tell Li Chen that she had to be demolished.


    There are only two treasures. Li Xing asked her to take one to Li Chen. In fact, she was reluctant to give it up. She wanted to leave it to Li Xing, but Li Xing insisted on it. She also knew Li Xing''s temperament.


    Once the decision is made, it won''t be changed easily. Since Li Xing is willing to give it to Li Chen, she doesn''t have any affectation.


    Li Chen looked at the soft armour in the box in front of him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Xing would take it to him without any scruples. To tell you the truth, it was unexpected.


    You know, this baby can save lives. Although it can''t block bullets, everything else can. What''s more, it''s better to have something than nothing.


    This kind of good thing is his own, not sure will secretly put it away, don''t tell anyone, but Lixing asked Shen ruochu to send him one.


    Even there is no dad, he really does not know how to describe.


    "Why did he do that?" Li Chen slightly sharp eyes looking at Shen ruochu, voice some tremble, "he doesn''t have to be so good to me, he went to Fengcheng to get safe buckle, help me go to the island of Yu family for medicine, I have been very grateful to him, he doesn''t have to do these for me."


    Shen ruochu said that there was no governor there. He asked Shen ruochu to send it to him, hoping that he could save his life.


    He owes too much to Li Xing. If he takes the soft armor again, he will not be able to exchange it. Li Xing knows that his real identity is not the son of the governor, so he doesn''t have to be so kind to him. Now he is afraid that he will not pose any threat to Li Xing.


    "He''s a man of love and righteousness. He took you as his brother. He''s still very kind to you. He told me that he never wanted to let you die." Shen ruochu is very serious with lichen said.


    Strict execution is such a person, kind-hearted, his ruthlessness is put on the overall situation, he is wise, he has ambition, but his ambition is put on the world, not selfish, want the position of supervisor.


    All these are false to Li Xing. What he wants is foreigners to get out and stop bullying the Chinese. What he wants is peace in the world. It''s not easy, but he has been working hard for it.


    Maybe he can''t do it completely, but it''s always good to do more.


    Over the years, countless achievements have been made in the war, and they have never been invited. They are all for the benefit of the people in the sixteen northern provinces. Tax reduction, tax reduction, and school building are all policies for the benefit of the people.


    Li Chen pursed his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Shen ruochu.


    He has never had a deep understanding of Li Xing. He only knows that Li Xing has a good life and is excellent. Everything is excellent that can''t be achieved by others. He can easily accomplish things that others can''t even do.


    Therefore, he is envious of Li Xing and always regards Li Xing as his biggest competitor. However, he does not think that he is qualified as an opponent in front of Li Xing. He does not take him seriously at all.


    "Take the soft armour. I''ve heard what you said to Zhao Ying''er. Thank you for your hard work." Shen ruochu covers the box and hands it to Jingrong.


    Li Chen knows that he is not a young commander. Zhao Yinger comes up to cooperate with Li Chen. It''s a matter of great benefit for everyone. So Zhao Yinger talks with Li Chen confidently.


    But Li Chen refused and scolded Zhao Ying''er. It''s very rare. At least he won''t want to harm Li Xing any more.Therefore, Li Chen is grateful for Li Chen''s good deeds, which is enough.


    Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu and took a deep breath: "I''ll take it. You go back and tell my brother. I''ve never thought of letting him die. I''m just jealous. Otherwise, Yunjiang that time, you and my brother will not live."


    Yunjiang that time, the ship was full of explosives. As long as it was detonated, they would not survive if they were pushed onto the ship of Lixing and Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and began to smile. This is the love between brothers. Things in the past can clear up the past. In the future, Li Chen and Li Xing will support each other. The sixteen northern provinces will surely be well managed.


    She believed that Li Chen and Li Xing were both open this time, and there would be no further estrangement. It''s good.


    She didn''t want to see them fight to death.


    "Well, I''ll tell your brother." Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Chen with a smile, "after a while, we''ll go to grandma''s for dinner, and you''ll go too. Today there are more people and more excitement."


    Li Chen doesn''t like to associate with people very much. But these days, his mother takes care of him. Li Chen and his mother are close to each other, much closer than his second wife.


    Lichen nods and asks Jingrong to help him put on a coat. He gets up and plans to go with Shen ruochu to the governor''s wife.


    Now the mood, really feel relaxed a lot.


    Li Chen just got up. Shen ruochu suddenly stopped and looked at Li Chen.


    "One more thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Shen ruochu approaches Li Chen. Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu and listens to him. Then he hears Shen ruochu speak in a low voice: "your brother asked me to tell you that we will leave for Yu''s Island the day after tomorrow night. Baoyi will get married at the end of the month and cure you before Baoyi gets married."


    Wedding day, always too busy, when the time comes, Yu''s Island, a mixture of good and bad, in case of an accident, but trouble, not to mention, is to ask the old man out of the mountain, and took the safe buckle out.


    Ping''an button is a good thing. Many people must be thinking about it. Besides, I''m going to see Lu Yiwan this time. Think about it. Yujia island is really a good place.


    You can go there for anything that is inconvenient to do outside. It''s still unknown.


    Estimate, Yu chongjun knew, in the heart will not be happy.


    Li Chen nodded: "I know, this time with Jing Rong together, not with other people."


    Since Jingrong knows his identity, Jingrong is the only person he trusts now. He also likes to teach Jingrong everything. Before he comes, he is cruel to those adjutants.


    Now the dead are transferred by themselves, and the only ones left are Jingrong and Jingran. Jingrong is more stable than Jingran, and he depends on Jingrong.


    "Yes, your brother also said, there are more than a boat to meet us, do not take too many people." Shen ruochu returns to Li Chen.


    Yu family has its own private boat and private soldiers. This time, Yu chongjun is going to Baoyi''s wedding as Baoyi''s wife. Anyway, he has to protect people.


    If anything happens, let alone Baoyi can''t spare Yu chongjun, even the world will have to rub off Yu chongjun''s backbone.


    Li Chen nodded: "by the way, can I ask you something?"


    Li Chen suddenly looks at Shen ruochu seriously. Shen ruochu''s inquiring eyes look at Li Chen.


    "Is Baoyi the lost daughter of grandma?" Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu and asks.


    He has been to Shaocheng, where the Chen family lived, and he has seen Baoyi. At that time, Baoyi was only three years old, but over the years, Baoyi has not changed much. He can recognize that Baoyi is the same as when he was a child.


    although these days, he claims to be a mother''s adopted daughter, it is absolutely impossible for her to be treated as an adopted daughter, It''s not like that.


    What''s more, he also heard that Shen ruochu chose something from Shen ruochu''s dowry and gave a night pearl. Even if he was making a play for Yu chongjun, the play was too big.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen in surprise and purses his lips. He thinks that some things can''t hide from Li Chen. He is very smart.


    "Yes, she is Baoyi. We found her, but don''t tell Dad about this. Do you know?" Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen and instructs him.


    Baoyi''s identity is very sensitive, and Yu chongjun is the leader of the Yu family. Once his identity is revealed, Yu chongjun is afraid to be made difficult by others, and his father will use it to coerce Yu chongjun.


    Then, the significance of recognizing Baoyi is gone.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu in such a dazed way, his eyes could not help coldly: "it''s really like this. I''m afraid I already know about it?"


    "Yes, I know some days." Shen ruochu didn''t hide it.


    "How long do you think you can keep it from your father? Abba has spies. The spies behind him are not vegetarian. " Li Chen frowned and looked cold.


    Big brother is really bold. He dares to hide everything. Do you think you can hide this kind of thing by fooling in the past?


    If I let my father know, how can I get it?


    He is not his own. Baoyi finds it back, but he doesn''t want to recognize his father. One by one, it''s amazing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t smile: "I know, but this kind of thing, let''s talk about it, and Baoyi doesn''t want to recognize her father."


    Before, Li Xing asked Baoyi what she meant. She was willing to respect Baoyi, but Baoyi refused. She said that she was raised by Yu chongjun and was used to it on Yu''s Island.


    I''m not used to the life in the governor''s mansion. Besides, Baoyi doesn''t pay much attention to the fickle things that my father does to my mother.


    I always feel that even if my father becomes a governor, he is a cool and thin man. It doesn''t make any difference whether he recognizes it or not.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu''s not so-called appearance, raised his hand to Shen ruochu''s head is a blow Chestnut: "you just do, just toss, really to be found by Dad that day, see how you end."


    Shen ruochu, a connivant, is also fearless. He is really afraid that one day, he will let his father find something. At that time, they will really make his father angry.


    Even if the father is not good, he is at least raised in the father side, because the body is not good, father is partial to him.


    When I was a child, I was sick. Even my father would hold him in his arms and coax him. Just because I saw this, my mother always wanted him to be sick.In fact, his heart has been bottomless, he was afraid that one day dad found out that he was not born, in front of him, that kind of sad and indignant mood, more is, think he is a shame.


    Li Chen hit Shen ruochu in pain. Rubbing his head, Shen ruochu turned his lips: "you really hit him? Your brother is not willing to touch my finger. "


    She is really used to connivance, no matter when she was in the Han family in England, or when she went back to the Lost City, she was strict, and she didn''t suffer much.


    Just now, it''s just playing with Li Chen.


    Ye Yu over there, listening to Shen ruochu''s cry of pain, steps to Shen ruochu''s side and protects Shen ruochu behind him. He looks at Li Chen with fierce eyes and says, "you are not allowed to bully my sister."


    As a man, he promised to protect ruochu''s sister and the children in ruochu''s sister''s belly.


    You can''t be bullied.


    Li Chen looks at Ye Yu in front of him. He looks at Ye Ran''s younger brother in his eyes. He is still a bit like Ye ran.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He pulled Ye Yu forward and said, "Ye Yu, this is the second young commander, not the bad guy."


    Li Chen now has such a good relationship with them that he is not a bad person. Ye Yu should know who is his own person and who is not his own person.


    In a word, it''s not a bad person. Let Li Chen listen. I''m not used to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    In the past, Shen ruochu''s favorite thing was to scold him for being heartless and cruel. Anyway, he hated how to scold him. At that time, he was jealous and strict. He just liked Shen ruochu.


    Even if Shen ruochu scolded him, he was happy. Today, it was unexpected that Shen ruochu could admit that he was a good man.


    One side of Jing Rong stood there, first choking, then stifling, and then, it was too much to hold. With a puff, he laughed. Shen ruochu and Li Chen all looked at this smile.


    Jingrong immediately received a smile, the whole person stood there, did not dare to move, lichen just looked at Jingrong, eyes full of cold: "funny?"


    Jing Rong is becoming more and more presumptuous. He dares to laugh at him in front of him. He is really looking for death.


    These days, he is too easy to talk, just indulge these things, I don''t know heaven and earth.


    "Young commander Jing Rong knows that he is wrong. He will never dare to do it again. Please don''t punish him." Jing Rong says to Li Chen in a hurry. He''s afraid he''s not crazy. He dares to laugh at the young commander.


    Forget what kind of person young commander is?


    He has never been soft in doing things. These days, it''s easier for him to talk than before, and he has forgotten the nature of the young commander. Now he looks at the meaning of the young commander, and he knows that he''s looking for death.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth sneered and looked at Jing Rong. Before Li Chen spoke, Shen ruochu gave Li Chen a hand: "what''s so angry about this? You are too old-fashioned to make everyone afraid of you. "


    In fact, she likes Li Chen more now, gentle and kind, although when cruel is cruel, but too harsh to the people around, no one will pay anything for you, people are meat long.


    Although Li Xing is strict with the people around him, the family members of the adjutants and the people who are close to Li Xing, the family members, who Li Xing has not taken care of.


    Li Xing often said that, you follow this young commander. If you have this young commander''s stuttering, you will have your stuttering. Don''t worry.


    Only in this way can they follow you wholeheartedly. It''s because Li Chen doesn''t kill people as often as before. Jing Rong dares to joke with Li Chen.


    If it was before, I would not dare.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu: "am I very old-fashioned? I''m not going to amuse women like Li Xing. I can''t learn it. "


    He is more likely to coax women than he is to be strict, so Shen ruochu likes to be strict and doesn''t like him.


    "You start talking about your brother again. What does this matter to your brother? Yes, let''s go. At this moment, I can''t say that Li Xing has gone to her mother. " Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    Li Chen always has to compare with Li Xing. This habit has to be changed. Everyone''s temperament is different. She told Li Chen about this. Li Chen will not understand it now, but will understand it later.


    Two people no longer say what, chatting other, with Ye Yu and Jing Rong, toward the governor''s wife''s foreign building.


    Shen ruochu and Li Chen are walking here. No one pays attention to them. Under the big tree, there is an old man whose figure is pulled. Zhao Yinger stands there and looks at Shen ruochu and Li Chen''s back. She almost loses her temper.


    It''s Shen ruochu again. No matter what time, there is always Shen ruochu who will do her good. It''s so hateful. She really wants to kill this bitch.


    Before, she fought against Li Xing and didn''t let Li Xing marry her. Now, she put her mind on Li Chen. Shen ruochu, a slut, came to cross the bar and organize her to be with Li Chen.


    She couldn''t figure out why Shen ruochu couldn''t see her. The more she thought about Zhao Ying''er, the more angry she was. She was gnashing her teeth.


    No longer say anything, Zhao Ying''er with her maid, ready to leave.


    The servant girl Ziyou looks at Zhao Yinger and whispers: "Miss, I look familiar with that child."


    Zhao Ying''er turns her head and stares at Ziyou: "what child looks familiar?"


    Ziyou has been playing with her for several years. Before, the person she trusted most was yeran. But yeran betrayed her. Now she has to use Ziyou.


    Although not ye ran smart smart, but at least than those around the other stupid guy, some better.


    "It was the child who followed the young commander''s wife and came in with the box." Purple swim fundus flash a trace of calculation, just fleeting.


    Ye Ran is afraid that she didn''t expect that her purple tour has today.


    That traitor used to be around Zhao Yinger, because he was Zhao Yinger''s confidant, but he was arrogant. He never paid attention to other people, and always gave them orders.


    But everyone likes Ye ran. Even the people she likes also like Ye ran. A few days ago, someone sent a telegram to ask her about ye ran and what would happen if ye ran betrayed Miss Zhao?


    What will happen to an adjutant as a traitor? Of course, it''s not a good thing.


    But ye Ran is clever and goes to the young commander''s wife for protection. Now, Miss Zhao can''t do anything about her, but Miss Zhao says that ye ran won''t come to a good end.It doesn''t mean you won''t be able to move Ye ran in the future.


    Mrs. Zhao also came. I''m afraid it''s the matter. She won''t just let it go. Ye Ran''s life won''t be easy. She just waits to see ye Ran''s end. Now that it''s OK, ye Ran is really powerful.


    He also brought his younger brother to work with the young lady. I have to say how powerful this woman is.


    "Make it clear. Don''t give me the odd and roundabout way here." Zhao Ying''er is not happy to say that she obviously has no patience and talks nonsense with Ziyou.


    This purple tour is not a good thing on weekdays. It likes to take advantage of others. If it wasn''t for the useless people around, it would have let her go.


    Ziyou was surprised and said: "Little Miss, it''s like this. That child looks like Ye Ran''s younger brother to me. No, that''s Ye Ran''s younger brother. Didn''t you give him to foreigners?"


    At that time, she remembered that this incident was very serious. Ye ran always listened to Zhao Yinger''s words and never talked back to her because of this incident.


    She ran to question Zhao Yinger and was slapped by Zhao Yinger. At that time, she still laughed at Ye ran. They were all despicable. Did you expect the master to treat you like a relative? The impossible.


    Zhao Yinger''s face turned white for a while: "what did you say?"


    The child was given to a foreigner by her. Later, she was rescued. Ye ran sent the man to another place and never saw him again. No wonder today she looks familiar with the child, but she didn''t let Ye Ran''s younger brother guess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Miss, that''s the brother of the traitor Ye ran. I''ve seen him before. When he came to our governor''s house to find Ye ran, I''ve seen him before. I can''t be wrong." Ziyou looks at Zhao Yinger''s face and says to her.


    Miss Zhao will be so nervous, which shows that this child is a threat to Miss Zhao.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face is even more ugly. She slaps Ziyou''s face with a slap. There is no temperature in her voice. She scolds: "you said it once. Can I still not know?"


    This damned girl, what are you doing shouting so loud? It''s not enough for success, but more for failure.


    Ye Ran is fierce enough. He follows Shen ruochu and brings his younger brother back from Bianjing to Shen ruochu.


    When ye ran betrayed her, she sent people everywhere to find out the whereabouts of Ye Ran''s younger brother. Who knows, he has been taken away. Ye ran thinks that if she keeps her younger brother by Shen ruochu''s side, she can''t do anything about it?


    Too naive, she will not let the child better, she must let Ye ran taste betrayal her, what kind of end will be.


    Ziyou was beaten by Zhao Ying''er, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Zhao Ying''er has such a bad temper. She''s not sure whether it''s sunny or cloudy. People under her opponent will never be soft handed.


    Beating her today is the lightest punishment. If it''s too heavy, it''s all Zhao Yinger can do to send you to the military camp to be a prostitute and kill you. You can''t be too familiar with it, and you won''t be surprised.


    In any case, she is now Zhao Yinger''s most effective assistant. Without Ye ran, she has to be careful in front of Zhao Yinger, and other people have to listen to her.


    "Ziyou, you listen to me, find someone, quietly, try to do that child, you know?" Zhao Ying''er gets close to Ziyou and says in a low voice.


    That child can''t stay. If she stays, it will become a threat in the future. She will also pick out the matter of sending those children to foreigners.


    By then, won''t the reputation be ruined?


    "But, the child is beside the young lady, how can I do it?" Ziyou looks at Zhao Yinger in surprise.


    That''s the young commander''s wife of the governor''s mansion. If you want to do something, it''s not so easy. She doesn''t have that ability.


    As soon as Ziyou''s words fell, Zhao Ying''er raised her hand and slapped Ziyou: "idiot, where is so much nonsense? Let you do it. You can do it successfully. I''ll tell you, if you can''t do it well, I''ll take your life! "


    This is Ziyou. There is so much nonsense. When ye ran was around before, you just need to open your mouth and tell him to do it. Ye ran never said anything.


    Will do things very beautiful, now this purple you do a thing, always push three to obstruct four, really hateful very, really want to throw this dead girl out.


    Purple swim both sides of the face are ye ran to play swollen, dare not say anything more, followed Ye ran left before.


    This matter, if not done, I''m afraid miss will not spare her, but it is a very difficult matter.


    Without much delay, Zhao Yinger took Zi to swim back to her Western style house. Mrs. Zhao was sitting there drinking tea. She had made an appointment to play mahjong with her two wives today.


    However, Zhao Ying''er took the initiative to go to find Li Chen, and made so much food for him. Her daughter is finally enlightened and relieved. Can she not be happy?


    When Zhao Ying''er came back, Mrs. Zhao looked at her and asked, "how''s Ying''er? Did you have a good chat with Li Chen? "


    His daughter is Miss di. She takes the initiative to make friends with Li Chen. That''s Li Chen''s blessing. Li Chen should be happy. Zhao Ying''er has been back for such a long time.


    It''s probably because they have a good chat.


    In fact, she also thinks that Li Chen is much better than Li Xing. She can''t be worse than Li Xing just in appearance. It''s a pity that she was born by an aunt.


    But it doesn''t matter. After Zhao Yinger married in the past, she would be able to raise her identity. When she became governor, her identity would be even different. We can''t worry about these things.


    When she married Yinger''s father, Yinger''s father was not a governor.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s expectant look, Zhao Ying''er turned her lips and said with a cold face: "don''t mention this. I don''t know how to tell you. It''s disgusting."


    Think of this thing, Zhao Yinger is not angry.


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Zhao''s eyes sank. She looked at Zhao Ying''er with inquiring eyes. Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, when I went to find Li Chen today, I talked with Li Chen. Li Chen didn''t look up to me. It doesn''t matter. Shen ruochu came and buried me again. She also said that our Zhao family is nothing but the governor of the four provinces."


    These words were originally said by Li Chen, but Zhao Ying''er put them all on Shen ruochu''s head. She thought that when her aunt came, she would help her clean up Shen ruochu.


    But she didn''t move Shen ruochu, and asked her not to provoke Shen ruochu.


    As soon as she saw that bitch''s bad deeds over and over again, she naturally couldn''t make Shen ruochu''s life easier. With these words, she would never spare Shen ruochu.Let''s wait and see what happened to Li Chen. What else can we say about self-examination? She believes that she has a way to force Li Chen to marry herself. Li Chen really takes himself seriously and despises her. What''s wrong with her.


    If not for Li Xing, she would not marry Li Chen.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Ying''er in front of her. Her face turned white for a while, and she was itching with hatred.


    "What did you say? What does Shen ruochu say that we are just four provincial governors? What is she? What makes you the second wife of Li Xing? She doesn''t agree. Now you don''t think about Li Xing. When you marry Li Chen, she has to stand in the middle. What''s her status? " Mrs. Zhao was so angry that her teeth itched. "She''s just a strict wife. Do you want to get involved in these things?"


    Shen ruochu is too much. She is against the Zhao family everywhere and despises them. An adopted daughter of the Han family is so rampant that she can bear it any longer.


    Don''t you want to be bullied to death by that girl?


    The gold silk soft armor all gave, still can''t let Shen ruochu calm down a bit.


    "That''s right, Ma. You don''t know how many ugly words she said to me in front of Li Chen. I don''t want to learn from you." Zhao Yinger asked Qu Baba to follow Mrs. Zhao.


    When she is angry, Shen ruochu''s life is hard. What she hates most in her life is that others look down on the Zhao family. Shen ruochu is dead.


    One side of Ziyou thinks that this is Zhao Yinger''s brilliant place. She only uses her own grandmother to kill people with a knife.


    A person, even his parents can use, what is not out?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    So offending Zhao Yinger will not come to a good end, especially Ye ran, who dares to betray Zhao Yinger.


    Here, Mrs. Zhao looks coldly, listening to Zhao Ying''er criticizing Shen ruochu. She is almost mad. She has calculated everything.


    Let Zhao Yinger marry Li Chen and help him become a supervisor. Then use Li Chen and support his son to become a supervisor of the Zhao family. There are many children in the Zhao family, one by one.


    It''s absolutely impossible to be a governor without any support. She has so many children just to support each other. I hope they can take care of each other and live a better life in the future.


    She can live in peace in her old age and become the most envied woman. After so many years of being the governor''s wife, she has boundless scenery. In the future, she can''t be looked down upon.


    So all the people who stand in her way, one by one, will not come to a good end.


    Zhao Ying''er can see that her grandmother is angry. She is the worst person to get angry. As long as she gets rid of the trouble, she won''t let Shen ruochu go.


    Mrs. Zhao turned her head and looked at Zhao Yinger fiercely: "let''s go to the second wife and take her to settle accounts with Shen ruochu."


    If there''s no extra words, Mrs. Zhao leads Zhao Yinger to the second wife''s foreign-style building. As soon as she says this, Zhao Yinger happily follows her. It''s good that she plans to settle accounts with Shen ruochu.


    She is smart. As long as she is willing to take care of this matter, Shen ruochu will never have a good life.


    The two of them went to the second wife''s western style building. A few days ago, because of illness, the second wife was scolded by the governor, and the governor did not allow her to see Li Chen again, saying that she was incompetent and unqualified.


    It''s ridiculous. Over the years, how much has she done and how much has she paid for Li Chen, but now Li Chen has been haunted by those people. She doesn''t recognize her at all. Thinking about it, she is very angry.


    I knew earlier that when I raised such a thing, I shouldn''t have changed it. I was still a child selected by thousands of people. I just had no conscience. Now I think I regret it.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er arrive at the second wife. The second wife is complaining to the mammy around her. She is still surprised to see Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er coming.


    "Second wife!" Cried Mrs. Zhao.


    He followed Zhao Yinger into the room.


    The second wife raised a smile: "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Zhao? Why do you come to me when you have time? "


    Since she fell out of favor with the governor, and her son also refused to recognize her, these snobbish people have turned the wind one by one. She used to be busy here, but now she is cold.


    Even in the past, a sister-in-law and a sister-in-law, affectionately calling their own, Mrs. Zhao, did not come to her. Even if they were carried to the second wife, after they fell out of favor, they were no different from those aunts in the governor''s mansion.


    So she has been sharpening her head for so many years and wants to be the governor''s wife. Unfortunately, Chen Yao is too shrewd. Even if she is not in favor, she still wants to be the governor''s wife.


    Now, not only did she not move to Chen Yao, but she also made Chen Yao recover. Thinking of this, she hated her teeth.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t know how to tell you about this. Ah, I''m really," Mrs. Zhao said with affectation. She used to shout for the second wife''s sister-in-law, but now the second wife is out of favor. She hasn''t yelled for a long time.


    Mrs. Zhao''s sister-in-law made the second wife feel at ease. Looking at Mrs. Zhao li''e in front of her, she could not help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Everyone is a family. If you have anything to say, let''s think about it together. "


    There is something wrong with li e coming to her. She really wants to know what she wants to do.


    "Well, we Yinger said that she was rejected by Li Xing again and again. She was cold hearted, and she was confused by Shen ruochu. Then she found that she was blinded by lard. What she liked was Li Chen. She was willing to marry Li Chen and marry you." Li e pretended to talk to the second wife.


    This matter, she is to let Zhao Yinger and Li Chen cultivate feelings, directly to the old lady and the governor, after all, the second wife is not qualified, now Shen ruochu to stir up the muddy water.


    It''s necessary to find the second wife. She can figure it out. Shen ruochu won''t feel better if the second wife comes forward.


    The second wife looked at li''e in front of her, her eyes full of surprise: "what do you say, you want to marry me?"


    She had this idea before, but Zhao Ying''er''s eyes were higher than the top, and she only wanted to be strict. Now li''e tells her that she is willing to marry her family and let Zhao Ying''er marry Li Chen. Can she not be happy?


    Li e looked at the appearance of the second wife and knew that she was looking for the right person. The corners of her mouth were full of smiles: "yes, I''m going to marry my sister-in-law. I don''t know if my sister-in-law is willing to. I like Li Chen very much. I''m knowledgeable, reasonable and polite. In the future, Ying''er will marry Li Chen. Li Chen will love his daughter-in-law very much. When a woman marries someone, isn''t she looking for someone who knows the cold and the hot?"This is from the bottom of her heart. Compared with Li Xing, she is more inclined to Li Chen. She just says that Li Xing is her own son, which has different meaning and can''t help it.


    Now, looking at the governor, she still cares about Li Chen''s son in her heart, so maybe in the eyes of the governor, it''s not so important that her son is not her son.


    So she doesn''t have to estimate so much. With the support of the Zhao family, Li Chen and Zhao Yinger are absolutely OK.


    After listening to li e''s words, the second wife was both surprised and happy. She looked at Zhao Yinger as if she was looking at Zhao Yinger''s meaning. Zhao Yinger gave the second wife a cute smile: "aunt, I really like Li Chen. I think Li Chen is kind and nice."


    Since she''s here to play with her mother, she naturally wants to play a more beautiful game. If she doesn''t make her stand, the second wife may not believe them.


    When Zhao Yinger said that, the second wife was happy and didn''t have any worries. She quickly replied, "that''s right. In fact, I have such an idea for a long time, but I''m afraid that Ying''er won''t agree with me. Now listening to you say that, I also think it''s a great thing that we can get married."


    At least this is the best thing for her and Li Chen, because this marriage, she will certainly turn over, the governor''s attitude towards her will be different, and Li Chen will have a better future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Li Xing married the adopted daughter of the Han family. A businessman, even if he had money, was a businessman. In the past, merchants were the most despised, but now the Han family is in good time.


    Money can do a lot of things.


    But Li Chen''s marriage to Zhao Ying''er is different. Zhao Ying''er is not only a daughter, but also a member of the governor''s office. If she marries Li Chen in the future, Li Chen''s identity will be elevated a lot, and she will follow her.


    What''s more, with the support of the Zhao family, Li Chen wants to compete with Li Xing for the position of supervisor. He has more backing. It''s all business accounting. Although he doesn''t understand why Zhao Yinger suddenly figured it out and changed her mind.


    Before, Zhao Ying''er was clamoring to marry Li Xing.


    Here, Zhao Ying''er replied to the second wife with a dry smile: "aunt, I was young and didn''t know anything. I lost my head and couldn''t tell the good from the bad. Now I''ve figured it out. My aunt has taught me. Don''t worry, I''m really willing to live with Li Chen and have a good life."


    Although I don''t want to, I have to make a statement with the second wife.


    This is Li Chen''s aunt. She must have weight to speak in front of Li Chen. No matter how much she doesn''t like to see her own mother, it won''t be so bad. Li Chen doesn''t mean that he disgusts her and doesn''t want to marry her?


    She has to force Li Chen to marry her, to see if Li Chen can escape at last. Zhao Ying''er is not convinced of this matter. Li Xing looks down on her, that''s all. Now even Li Chen can humiliate her. There is no way.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, good boy. It''s not too late to figure it out. I''ll tell you that lichen in our family is really good. He doesn''t have much to say. In fact, he is very distressed. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with the governor and lichen about this." The second wife said happily.


    In the past, I didn''t look up to Zhao Ying''er too much. I thought Zhao Ying''er was too arrogant. A young lady of the governor''s office was too arrogant. Now Zhao Ying''er is willing to marry Li Chen.


    That''s a matter of her special face. Her attitude towards Zhao Yinger must be different.


    As long as Li Chen marries Zhao Yinger, she will turn over. She doesn''t have to be angry with Chen Yao every day. Now Chen Yao is in charge of the family, and what she eats and uses is far from what she did when she was in charge of the family.


    There''s no way to compare. Chen Yao said that everyone is like this. They are all saving. What are they saving? Shen ruochu''s things are excellent. Why not save Shen ruochu''s? It''s just aimed at her. It''s really disgusting.


    Li''e listened to the second wife''s words and knew that her goal had been achieved. She blushed: "this is a happy thing for everyone, but there''s no way. You Li Chen didn''t want to do it. I wanted to let Li Chen and Ying''er get in touch first, cultivate their feelings, and then tell you about it. We Ying''er made some food for Li Chen, especially for Li Chen Who knows that Li Chen threw everything away and told Ying Er that he would never like her or marry her. "


    The more she said, the more wronged she was. She said that her daughter had never been humiliated like this. She said that her daughter, who was so big, was held in her hand. She was really sad.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao turned pale for a while and said angrily, "I don''t know about this damned thing, Li Chen. I know it. I won''t let him do it. Since ancient times, marriage is a matter of parents'' appointment and matchmaker''s words. I can''t help him to do what he wants. Ying''er, don''t worry about it. I won''t let you do it Aggrieved. "


    Li Chen, the damned thing, is so bold that he refuses Zhao Ying''er without consulting her. Why don''t he think about the strength of the Zhao family and the benefits of sending them to the door.


    Is he a fool?


    She thinks that Li Chen is not right these days. The whole person has changed too much. It''s really evil. If it used to be something Li Chen couldn''t get, now it''s better, and Li Chen has rejected it.


    Looking at the atmosphere of the second wife, Zhao Ying''er sneered and then followed the second wife wrongly and said, "second wife, don''t be angry. It''s not strange for Li Chen. Shen ruochu was there when I went. She instigated a lot of people in the middle. Li Chen was instigated by Shen ruochu. That''s what happened."


    It''s always bad for her to be against her. Shen ruochu can''t think about it.


    It''s ridiculous to dare to speak ill of her in front of Li Chen.


    The second wife''s face was blue and purple: "Shen ruochu, it''s Shen ruochu again. If she doesn''t come out to be a demon all day, she''s not comfortable. Why doesn''t this person die?"


    The second wife was so itchy that she wanted to strangle Shen ruochu.


    The whole person was so angry that she was shaking. Zhao Ying''er blushed: "she said a lot of ugly things to me. I''m sorry to say that. Second wife, I really like Li Chen, but Shen ruochu said that. I''m afraid I won''t be your daughter-in-law."


    Zhao Ying''er is full of grievances and follows the second wife. She has to talk about other people''s heart. Li''e is satisfied with Zhao Ying''er''s performance. As long as Zhao Ying''er is willing to cooperate, it won''t be a problem to marry Li Chen.She li e hasn''t done anything that can''t be done, Shen ruochu and Li Chen, don''t think about it.


    Looking at Zhao Yinger''s grievance, the second wife went to Zhao Yinger and wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "we are not wronged, Ying''er, you can rest assured that Shen ruochu instigated this matter. We Li Chen are not like that. I will certainly do you justice in this matter."


    Shen ruochu dares to obstruct in the middle. Isn''t he afraid that Li Chen will be a threat to Li Xing after he marries Zhao Yinger?


    She just won''t let Shen ruochu be happy. That woman, at a young age, is full of calculation, but Li Chen is also fascinated by that woman. She listens to Shen ruochu for everything.


    Here, the second lady said to the mammy beside her: "Mammy, you go to the old lady, and then send people to go to the governor, and invite them to the governor''s wife. That is to say, the mother-in-law doesn''t know how to educate her daughter-in-law. She will educate her!"


    She wants to get the old lady and the governor to Chen Yao''s place and make a good scene to see who has a better life.


    "Yes, second lady." Mammy answered, said nothing, and left immediately.


    Mammy is an old mammy who follows the second wife. The master is out of favor, and it''s hard to be a slave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    There should be some oil and water in the past, but now there is no oil and water, and there should be some scenery in the past, and now there is no scenery. The gap must be big. Now the master has a chance to turn over. These mothers must run faster than anyone else. I hope they can turn over earlier.


    I''ll give it to the host as soon as possible. There''s room for me to turn over, right?


    Mammy ran to find the old lady and the governor.


    When the second wife saw that mammy had left, she said to Mrs. Zhao and li''e beside her: "Mrs. Zhao, Ying''er, let''s go to the governor''s wife now and find a way to say that no matter how rampant Shen ruochu is, someone is in charge, right?"


    Today, the governor and the old lady have gone. No matter how rampant Shen ruochu is, Chen Yao can''t manage it. The old lady will manage it.


    Mrs. Zhao was very happy when she heard that. She just wanted to make a scene like this. But if she made a scene by herself, the governor would be unhappy and offend others. Chen Yao also offended others.


    But when the second wife goes to make trouble, it''s not the same. The second wife is responsible for all these things.


    Zhao Yinger is even more happy. Li Chen says that if she wants to marry her, she has to have a physical examination. If she doesn''t agree, the governor and the old lady will speak for her, and there''s no need to have a physical examination at all. At that time, we''ll see that Li Chen''s marriage is going on, and ten li''s red makeup will marry her.


    Didn''t you answer her?


    Let lichen geying for a lifetime, see lichen how to do?


    She won''t let Li Chen marry another woman, and face his face day by day, so that Li Chen can understand what it will be like to offend her.


    If there is no extra words, the second wife takes li''e and Zhao Yinger to Chen Yao''s western style building.


    In Chen Yao''s mansion, Shen ruochu and Li Chen are both here. Li Chen and Li Xing play chess together. It''s rare that they can sit together and play chess peacefully, which makes Chen Yao and Shen ruochu happy.


    After fighting for so many years, I can see who is good and who is bad, who is sincere for you.


    "I''ll take the next step." Li Xing puts down the pieces in his hand, and then looks at Li Chen. Shen ruochu shakes his head. Li Chen is only recently addicted to go, and this thing will win.


    At any time, I have to go up and down two games, but my skill is very bad. Now I''m happy to find Li Chen willing to accompany him.


    Li Chen glanced at Li Xing: "are you sure? Then I''ll be dead. "


    When he was talking, Li Chen took the white piece and prepared to drop it. Li Xing directly took back the pieces: "I think about it, but I still don''t want to go down here. I''ll think about it again."


    Looking at Li Chen''s self-confidence, it must be wrong for him to be here. He is not stupid. He must not be here.


    Li Chen frowned and looked at Li Xing: "I said Li Xing, you''ve only played for half an hour. How many times have you repented? Is there anything like that? It''s said that there''s no regret. A real gentleman. Do you understand? "


    He played a game of chess with Li Xing for half an hour. Li Xing came to an end, took it back, took it back, and put it down again. That''s all. He said that he would kill him all the time. That''s bullshit.


    I don''t know how to play chess. I don''t think I will take it seriously.


    Li Xing glanced at Li Chen and said unhappily, "I''m not a gentleman, I''m a villain, and you''re not, so I can repent. What''s the matter? I''m your brother. What''s the matter with you? You look mean, don''t you? There''s no masculinity at all. "


    Isn''t it repentance? What''s the fuss about Li Chen? He hasn''t seen the world. He doesn''t play chess like this. He wants to have fun. What do you play?


    It''s really boring. When talking, Li Xing took the chess pieces and put them back. He saved the previous situation. In this way, he had an advantage.


    He doesn''t believe it. Under such circumstances, Li Chen can still win him.


    Li Chen just looked at Li Xing with tongue tied. He couldn''t speak for a long time: "Damn, what are you doing? For fun, Li Xing, how can you be so repentant? Ruochu, didn''t he learn chess from you? It''s usually like this? "


    He has been playing chess for so many years. He has seen all kinds of opponents. He has never seen such a fierce performance. He is really powerful and deserves to be a famous young commander.


    It''s admirable. I''ve seen it.


    Shen ruochu nodded, his eyes were full of helplessness. This is not the way to play chess. I don''t know how many times I regret playing a game of chess. I know I''m not good at it, and I''m still a competitive master.


    Can''t you just lose miserably? As a result, if you don''t admit defeat, you have to take the chess back and play it again. Can you play it?


    "You really let him fool you?" Li Chen rolled his eyes.


    It''s said that Shen ruochu is spoiled by Li Xing. In his opinion, Shen ruochu is spoiled by Li Xing. Isn''t it that Shen ruochu is so used to it? Can he repent so shamelessly?


    Shen ruochu also connived.


    After listening, some quit: "how to talk? I''m your brother? How do you talk? Isn''t it just chess? There''s something to say. Come on, next. I''m sure I''ll win this game. "How could Li Chen have said so much? I didn''t find it before. It''s just a broken chess game. There will be a lot of things at that time. It''s tiresome.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Chen can''t help but sneer, "that''s not true. You can''t beat your grandmaster even if you write the chess score. That''s not your opponent."


    Anyway, it''s wrong. Just take it back and do it again. Who can do it?


    Just as Li Xing was about to say something, a voice came from outside: "madam, if you don''t care about your daughter-in-law any more, I''ll ask the old lady and the governor to take care of it."


    Before entering the door, the second wife was so angry that she yelled at the head of the room.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. Here Li Chen and Li Xing threw the pieces in their hands. Chen Yaozheng, looking at the music, stood up and looked at the door.


    Then the second wife took Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger into the room.


    The second wife and Mrs. Zhao saw that Li Chen and Li Xing were on the side of the chessboard. They didn''t have to guess that they were playing chess again. They were surprised that they couldn''t do it. They always fought fiercely.


    It''s incredible to play chess on a table now.


    At that time, the second wife was trembling with anger. Li Chen was here, and he was very kind. It was a fool to get along with these people. They sold him and gave him money back. He really hit the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Li Xing and Li Chen looked coldly at the second wife and Mrs. Zhao in front of them. Since the last time the second wife was scolded by the governor, she has not been so arrogant. Today, with this attitude, I don''t know what the second wife has grasped.


    Shen ruochu is even more sarcastic. These people, at first glance, are not good. What good can these three people do together?


    It''s still short of the old lady, but looking at this posture, you don''t have to think that the old lady and the governor are coming soon.


    Shen ruochu was not annoyed either. She waited and bothered these people. After a while, they were all together. She wanted to see what kind of moth these people were going to give birth to.


    "Oh, they''re all here. It''s really full of people. Since we''re all here, we''ll make it clear." The second wife took a look at Li Chen and said to Chen Yao sarcastically, "if you don''t take good care of your daughter-in-law, let them take care of you when the old lady and the governor come here!"


    The second wife is really angry. Shen ruochu, a damned thing, is so hateful that she can only instigate Li Chen''s relationship with Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er finally takes a fancy to Li Chen. Shen ruochu has upset her about this. She will kill Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering. Sure enough, as soon as the second wife arrived, she knew that the second wife must have called the governor and the old lady together. She was just depressed. How could she offend the second wife? She had something to do with it.


    It can make the second wife so confident that she can clean her up.


    Here, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger are very happy. They are sure to find the right person. After a while, they must be torn. Shen ruochu doesn''t even know his mother.


    Zhao Ying''er is more relaxed. Shen ruochu is dead now.


    Chen Yao listened to the second wife''s words and frowned at the second wife in front of him: "what''s the matter? What has she done to make the second wife so angry? Let''s talk about it, so that I can make the decision for the second wife! "


    These days, does the second wife forget how she lives? It''s ridiculous that she still wants to help her discipline her daughter-in-law. Shen ruochu is good at everything. She still thinks that she has married such a daughter-in-law.


    It''s the good fortune of his last life. He never felt that there was anything wrong with Shen ruochu.


    Even Baoyi said that his brother was lucky and married his sister-in-law. If it wasn''t for his brother''s good fortune, I''m afraid it would not be his brother''s turn. Although he is the young commander of the governor''s office, the young master of the Han family and Qi Rong are all good.


    "In charge? I''m afraid you can''t be the master. I''ll wait for the governor and the old lady to come. " The second wife gave Chen Yao a cold look.


    Just like Chen Yao, how about giving it back to her?


    It''s so ridiculous. Even the old lady has said that Chen Yao''s mother-in-law is a real loser. Others are holding her daughter-in-law, only Chen Yao is held by her daughter-in-law.


    Li Xing sat there, holding a chess piece in his hand, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. In front of him and his aunt, the second wife could be so rampant that she said, Shen ruochu, is this when he is dead, or do you think he can speak so easily?


    Li Xing''s face was so ugly that he swept all the pieces on the chessboard to the ground and looked at the second wife with fierce eyes: "what are you talking about? When did an aunt of yours come to the governor''s wife and shout wildly? Is it my father who is no longer in charge, or do you think my eldest son is dead? "


    Li Xing looks at the second wife with such fierce eyes. Her voice is not warm, but it makes people look straight. I can''t tell what it feels like. It''s really chilly.


    If Shen ruochu had to persuade her before, now she doesn''t want to persuade her, and Li Chen on one side is even more improper.


    Since he knew that this was not his own mother, he took him back to the governor''s mansion for the sake of interests, implicated him, and could have an accident at any time. He kept thinking about him all the time. He had no feelings for this aunt.


    No one can stop him from killing himself or suffering himself.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er did not expect that they could defend Shen ruochu with strict execution. Shen ruochu is so miserable. No wonder Zhao Ying''er can''t enter the door, not to mention Zhao Ying''er. Besides jealousy, there is no sentence to express her feelings.


    "Li Xing, you don''t want to be like this. I tell you, Shen ruochu''s fault comes first. You should teach Shen ruochu a lesson instead of yelling at me." The second wife said with a stiff head.


    Heart is really depressed, not to ask Shen ruochu what he did, he ran to her for a while.


    The old lady and the governor have not come yet. If they really do something to her, she doesn''t know what to do?


    He sneered at the second wife and yelled at the adjutant over there: "this is the foreign building of the governor''s wife. Some people are so rampant. Do you all look at it like this? Are they all dead on weekdays? The master has been bullied. You can have a good life one by one. I think it''s the young commander who hasn''t been in charge of the patrol in the governor''s office for a long time. "The patrol of the governor''s office is strictly controlled by himself, and the adjutants in the governor''s wife''s foreign house are strictly selected for defense, and they all listen to the orders of the governor.


    Before that, the second wife yelled, but the governor''s wife didn''t speak. When they saw that it was the second wife, they didn''t dare to move.


    Today, when they said these words, how dare they not listen? They went into the house one after another, pointed their guns at the second wife and surrounded them. This posture almost scared the second wife and Mrs. Zhao to death.


    The second wife was afraid. Looking at Li Chen, who was watching coldly over there, she yelled, "Li Chen, do you see that these individuals, in front of you, are brothers to each other? Now, even your grandmother dares to deal with them. You are just haunted by them. Only your grandmother is really good to you."


    Li Xing, where does Li Chen become a brother?


    It was deceiving Li Chen and making their mother and son centrifugal. These people''s methods are so clever that they feel terrible when they think about it.


    Li Chen seems to listen to what a joke, for a time did not resist directly laughing out.


    Mother child separation? I used to think that his mother was harsh on him, but now I know the truth, and I feel that the mother and son are eccentric and ridiculed.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you in the evil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    The second wife looked at the smiling Li Chen and thought that the child was really evil. She let a group of adjutants point guns at her. Now she is still laughing like crazy. It''s really incredible and frightening.


    Li Chen stopped laughing and looked at the second wife coldly: "you go back, don''t talk about the separation of mother and son, and discipline Shen ruochu. I just look at you for my mother''s sake, and advise you to go back. If you do something out of the ordinary and hurt yourself, don''t blame me for not caring about your life."


    He tried his best to persuade Shen ruochu. He hoped that the second wife could see clearly and stop being ignorant. Shen ruochu was the white moon in his heart. How could he hurt Shen ruochu by his aunt.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, the second wife almost lost her temper. She trembled. She stepped forward and slapped Li Chen in the face. She said to Li Chen, gnashing her teeth: "I''ve raised you so much. I''ve given you all the glory and wealth. It''s good of you to say this kind of treacherous words to me. Even if you''re evil, you shouldn''t talk to me like this Yes


    She really didn''t expect that. Over the years, she worked hard to be the second wife. What''s her purpose? What is he striving for? Now, Shen ruochu hopes that Li Chen can be with Zhao Yinger, and also for Li Chen''s future. But what is Li Chen doing?


    He didn''t pay attention to her, but ignored her. How could she not hate her?


    She can endure everything, but this is absolutely intolerable.


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes and looked at the second wife. He was also angry: "what are you doing with him? He is so rebellious that he is not forced out by you. What did the second wife do herself? Is it not clear in her heart? "


    Li Chen is ill now. As an aunt, she has never looked at him or cared about him. Now she feels that Li Chen is rebellious. It''s the selfishness of the second wife. There is no lower limit.


    Not to mention that the governor did not allow the second wife to go to see Li Chen or something. If she really treated her son as her own son and knew that his son had such a serious illness, she would not have much time to live. She said that she would go to Yu''s island to find him for treatment.


    But really can cure, it is another matter, this kind of thing, why don''t the second wife think about it?


    For any mother, even if the governor gave an order, she would try her best to see Li Chen, but what did the second wife do? The second wife has never been there.


    Are you afraid that the governor will find out?


    To put it bluntly, I was afraid of my own accident, and even if I was afraid of being punished by the governor, I could make some food for Mammy to send. The governor didn''t say that Mammy was not allowed to show me.


    What did the second wife do?


    I didn''t do anything. Now I don''t know what Mrs. Zhao instigated me to do. I ran to the door and yelled. I started to fight Li Chen. It''s disgusting and stupid. I didn''t know that I was shot.


    "What happened when I hit him? He''s my son. I''ll beat him if I want. It''s not because of you, Shen ruochu. I tell you, it''s a matter between our mother and our son. It has nothing to do with you. You''ll be less involved in our family''s affairs later! " The second wife was so angry that she scolded Shen ruochu.


    How can Shen ruochu still have the face to pretend to protect Li Chen?


    Maybe it''s because of Shen ruochu that Li Chen is fascinated by Shen ruochu. He doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. He doesn''t even pay attention to his own mother.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t know that the second wife would fight against Li Chen. This was beyond her expectation. She wanted to force Li Chen to marry Zhao Yinger instead of Shen ruochu. Don''t make things go against her wishes.


    That would be trouble.


    Zhao Ying''er didn''t think so much. She felt relieved. Today, she was ridiculed by Li Chen for so long. She had never been so angry. She was thinking that someone would clean up Li Chen. The second wife started.


    In the heart can not resolve hatred?


    Shen ruochu wanted to say something else. He was stopped by Li Chen. Li Chen put his tongue on the place where he was hurt by the second wife: "enough? If you have enough, get out of here! "


    He was concerned about the love between mother and son before. Today, the slap of the second wife completely woke him up and made him understand that in the eyes of the second wife, he was not her son at all, but could be used.


    Even if he is going to die tomorrow, the second wife will not pay attention to him. She even worries that if he dies, her interests will be gone.


    The second wife opened her eyes and looked at Li Chen. She was shaking. In front of so many people, Li Chen didn''t give her any face and asked her to get out.


    She has been raising a white eyed Wolf for years. If she knew that, she should not take the child back. Her wings are hard and she doesn''t take her seriously.


    No longer that simple, ran to her in front of a mouthful of a mother called the child.


    "Do you know how you talk to me, Li Chen? It''s not easy for me to raise you these years. Even a dog knows how grateful it is. As for you, you are a white eyed wolf. " Two wife hate teeth itch, gnash teeth of say.As soon as the second wife''s voice dropped, before Shen ruochu and Li Chen could speak, the wife''s words came from outside: "it''s not just a white eyed wolf, it''s a wolf with a wolf''s heart. I''ve raised so many children, and I haven''t seen anyone who dares to let my aunt get out of the house. It''s so presumptuous!"


    The old lady was held by people all her life. Later, because of the governor, she was even more noble than the Empress Dowager. Everyone in the family looked down on her. How could anyone dare to scold her.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, can the old lady not be angry?


    I didn''t expect that the Li family would have such a child. It''s too rampant.


    When she spoke, the old lady came in with the governor. When the old lady came, all the people present gave up their seats. The governor was known for her filial piety. Even these days, the old lady lost her prestige.


    But the governor will not do too ugly, these people, in front of the governor, naturally have to respect the old lady.


    So the old lady swaggered into the room, sat on the chair of Huanghua pear wood, and looked at lichen fiercely.


    As soon as the second wife heard this, she immediately rushed to the old lady and cried to her, "old lady, my life is really bitter. I raised such a child with all my pains. I have such an attitude towards me. I really want to die."


    She was so angry that Li Chen didn''t give her any face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Since Li Chen is so heartless as a son, she certainly won''t make Li Chen feel better. In front of the old lady and the supervisor, she has to let Li Chen understand that she is an aunt. She can''t help Li Chen being so rampant and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Mrs. Zhao used to think that the second wife was stupid. Now she looks down on the second wife because she can act so well. To be more precise, the woman is so cruel that even her own son can''t let it go.


    You know, even if Li Chen disobeyed his second wife and was an aunt, and quarreled with his son, he still defended his son. This is inevitable. Everyone is like this.


    But at that stage, someone came out to speak, and he must have helped his son to explain his mistake.


    How can a second wife push her son into the fire pit like this? This man is too cruel and merciless.


    The old lady has always despised Li Chen, but she likes the second wife in her heart. Today, after listening to Li Chen''s words, can she not be angry?


    Looking at the second wife crying in front of her, she said angrily, "what are you so bitter about? This is not a son who was taught by himself. You really deserve to be taught like this! "


    Su Yi is that he has no ability. If he has no ability, he can forget it. His son is so rampant that he doesn''t know how to teach him. He still has the face to cry here. What''s there to cry about? He really loses the face of the governor''s office.


    When the second lady was scolded by the old lady, the whole person began to chat up. She didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, she was counting on the old lady and the governor to support her.


    Li Chen looked on coldly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him, and what he said was not the same.


    "What''s the matter? One by one, you can''t live without making noise, can you? " Asked the governor with a cold face.


    He is in eight aunt too there, is called by Su Yi''s Mammy, said is Chen Yao here has an accident, eight aunt too let him hurry to come to have a look, don''t have what matter.


    Here, aunt Ba looks at the noisy Huan''s second wife and takes another look at Shen ruochu. She is Shen ruochu''s person. Shen ruochu helps her. At this time, she naturally has to speak to them.


    Eight aunt too stretched out her hand to pull the governor, gave the governor a wink, indicating that the governor should check clearly and then speak, so as not to be used.


    "How can this son be unfilial? What''s more, it''s the son of the governor. He''s with the governor. If he disobeys his parents, it''s only the parents. The second wife starts beating people when she comes up. She also says that her son is not. Now Li Chen is the second young commander. He holds an important position in the governor''s office. It''s right for the second wife to beat her son. Anyway, she has to worry about her son''s face. My mother-in-law never will "We''ll do it." Shen ruochu said impolitely.


    Why does the second wife beat people?


    As soon as she comes, she finds fault and causes trouble. But Li Chen persuades her to leave, and she is not happy. She starts to fight Li Chen. No one can stand it.


    Shen ruochu''s words are very beautiful. Everyone present has to admire them.


    Shen ruochu said that Li Chen was the son of the governor, and he was filial to his parents. As everyone knows, Li Chen is the son of the governor, and it is inevitable that he will follow the character of the governor.


    If Li Chen is not filial, it is the second wife''s fault.


    Shen ruochu''s words, without any leakage, completely countered the second wife''s army. How could the second wife not be angry?


    The old lady was even more speechless, so she had to look at the second lady fiercely. Originally, she thought it would be difficult, but she was dug a hole and couldn''t get out.


    If she said that it was Li Chen''s fault, she was saying that the governor was not. Shen ruochu was really smart.


    Here, Chen Yao couldn''t see it. She went up to the governor and said, "governor, when the second wife comes with Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er, I''ll take care of my daughter-in-law. I ask her what happened. She doesn''t tell me at all. Here, she scolds me for this and that. She doesn''t pay attention to my wife at all. The second wife wants to climb to my home I don''t know what to say about it. "


    Chen Yao is not a fool either. Since she called the old lady and the governor, she must not let the second lady get the upper hand and let Shen ruochu suffer.


    Mrs. Zhao understood that the governor''s office was not a loser, which was inevitable.


    The old lady''s face was even worse. She asked Su Yi, "Su Yi, what''s the matter? Please tell me clearly!"


    He can''t be dragged into the water by Su Yi for nothing. After the last night pearl incident, the governor''s attitude towards her hasn''t changed.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, the second lady quickly said to the old lady, "old lady, it''s like this. Zhao Ying''er said that she likes Li Chen, wants to marry him, and takes the initiative to give him food. I think this marriage is good for both the Li family and the Zhao family. But Shen Ruochuan''s self-interest instigated her. When Mrs. Zhao told me, I was really angry After that, I came to talk to my wife, and I didn''t pick a problem! "No matter what the governor thinks about it, the old lady must be happy. The old lady always hopes to make friends with her mother''s family and get married. It''s a good thing.


    Shen ruochu made trouble out of it. The old lady must be unhappy.


    After listening to the second wife''s words, Shen ruochu understood why these people came here to shout. It turned out that it was because of this that Zhao Yinger was really calculating.


    In front of the second wife and li''e, they boasted that they had blocked the marriage. Why didn''t they shake off their own affairs.


    It''s naive to think that with the pressure of these people, we can move to her.


    The old lady over there was surprised at first and then surprised. Looking at Shen ruochu over there, she said something unhappy: "Shen ruochu, is what the second lady said true? As Li Chen''s sister-in-law, you are still making trouble in the middle of the marriage without helping. You are such a hateful woman. Besides, if you don''t help, what are you going to do with Li Chen''s business? I don''t know how to behave. I really think your man and your mother-in-law are dead? "


    It''s a good thing that Zhao''s family and Li''s family get married. Shen ruochu is so jealous that she even gets in the way. This woman is really bad.


    Li Xing''s face was cold. Listening to the old lady scolding Shen ruochu, she was a little unhappy. As soon as she wanted to say something, Shen ruochu stopped Li Xing. This kind of thing doesn''t need Li Xing to appear.


    Now that Zhao Ying''er doesn''t know how to live or die, she''s skinned today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Let Zhao Ying''er know that Shen ruochu is not easy to get into trouble. These days, she has been yielding to Zhao Ying''er because she thinks the governor is stupid and filial, and Zhao Ying''er is very popular with the old lady.


    In this case, Zhao Yinger has not been able to marry Li Xing. Now the governor is not as foolish and filial as before. There is no old lady to maintain. It is not easy for Zhao Yinger to move to her.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and knows that Shen ruochu is fighting back. The old lady scolds Shen ruochu for not being punctual.


    It means that Shen ruochu and his younger brother-in-law are ambiguous. If Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to restrain himself, life will be hard.


    "I''m afraid the old lady has made a mistake. How can such a thing be followed by others? What the second wife and Miss Zhao said was just inappropriate, right Shen ruochu sneered and looked at Zhao Yinger over there. "I remember what I told Miss Zhao was that if Miss Zhao was going to marry Li Chen, I would say to my mother-in-law and father-in-law. I never stopped her. When I spoke, Li Chen was also present. It was Zhao Xiaojie who didn''t agree, right, Miss Zhao?"


    Zhao Yinger also attempts to pour dirty water on herself. She says that she doesn''t agree with her and blocks her from doing so. It is clear that Zhao Yinger is guilty and dare not agree.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face is slightly ugly. Mrs. Zhao is also looking at her. As soon as Zhao Ying''er said just now, she brought Zhao Ying''er and her second wife to Shen ruochu for trouble.


    I didn''t doubt Zhao Yinger''s words. I still believe her daughter, but now seeing Shen ruochu full of confidence, Mrs. Zhao has no foundation in her heart.


    "You''re bullshit. I just want to marry Li Chen. There''s something I can''t agree with. It''s just that I said that you don''t need to mind your own business. You''ll sneer in the middle and say that I''m not." Zhao Ying''er sophisticates and starts to make up nonsense.


    She certainly can''t say she said that, otherwise she won''t care about her life.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Zhao Yinger was so shameless and could make anything up. He asked Zhao Yinger in the corner of his mouth sarcastically, "yes, you really don''t agree, but the reason why you don''t agree is that you don''t want to let mammy test your body. Miss Zhao, you say you can do it well. What can''t you do, or do you have a ghost in your heart?"


    At this time, people are bullying people. They can''t save face. They don''t have to worry about the face of the old lady and Mrs. Zhao any more. Shen ruochu''s words are straightforward.


    It''s almost said that Zhao Ying''er is not a clean person. This matter has been checked by Li Chen and Li Xingdou. There is no doubt about it.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s words came out, Mrs. Zhao, her second wife and even the old lady didn''t look very good. They really didn''t think about it. There is such a rule for a wealthy family to get married.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was even more ugly. She was eager to give Zhao Ying''er a slap.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, we can see that Shen ruochu has grasped the handle in his hand, and also has fixed the stone hammer. If not, Shen ruochu dare not say it in public.


    This damned girl must have tasted the taste of a man behind her back. She has been hiding from her all the time. Zhao Ying''er should not be naive to think that this kind of thing, if she doesn''t admit it, others can''t help it?


    Now Shen ruochu says it in front of everyone. How does Zhao Yinger end up?


    Originally, she was a miss di. Now that it has been exposed, she will not even want Li Chen. In the future, she will see how Zhao Ying''er is going to behave and how she will marry. It really disgraces the Zhao family.


    "So that''s what happened? The two wives came to me with people, shouting and shouting. What do you mean? He also said that I didn''t discipline my daughter-in-law well. I would like to ask, who did not discipline me well in this kind of thing Chen Yao is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    She doesn''t like to go out and make trouble. She always likes to be close, but Su Yi brings people over and moves Shen ruochu and beats Li Chen. This can''t be done.


    Otherwise, these people still think that she is a good lady.


    Su Yi''s face turned pale and she couldn''t hold it, and the old lady didn''t speak any more. The last few lessons made the old lady fully understand what it means to take the helm in the face of the wind. She was separated from the governor. She couldn''t be separated from the governor because of this.


    If the governor doesn''t speak, he doesn''t make a conclusion for the time being. Anyone who is right or wrong has to watch first.


    "Miss Zhao, what do you think is the matter? What Shen ruochu said is a few meanings, please explain. " The second wife was so angry that she was taken as a gun. It was disgusting.


    If I had told her the truth at the beginning, it would not have come to such a difficult end.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips, her face was blue for a while, and her voice began to tremble: "I, I, it''s not like this, I..."


    Mrs. Zhao scolded a piece of rubbish in her heart. She pulled Zhao Yinger and stepped forward. Looking at Chen Yao and Shen ruochu, her eyes were sharp.


    "It''s not that we Ying''er don''t want to test ourselves. Ying''er is the daughter of the governor''s office. She is my child. Li Chen is a young commander. But we Ying''er can''t get married, at least not Gao? Since ancient times, only when Gao is married can we have a physical examination. What do you mean when you let Yinger have a physical examination? " Mrs. Zhao, li''e has seen the world.They must have the ability to fight with those aunts in the governor''s mansion and treat them well.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Zhao''s words are different.


    I didn''t say that I would marry Li Chen to save face for the second wife and the old lady present. In fact, in her heart, it is Li Chen who has climbed up to Zhao Yinger. There is also such a saying that if I marry next, I don''t need to examine myself.


    Mrs. Zhao''s words helped Zhao Yinger move back to a game. Zhao Yinger felt that her grandmother was really powerful. This was a dead end, and she could bring her back to life. She was very proud.


    "Yes, I''m a young lady of the governor''s office. Li Chen is a second young commander. To put it bluntly, he was born by his aunt. I''m going to marry him. What qualifications do you have for me to test myself?" Zhao Yinger said unconvinced.


    Shen ruochu still wants to ruin her reputation. How can it be so easy?


    Let alone Li Chen. She gave her face. Li Chen didn''t want it. Today, in front of so many people, she must force Li Chen to marry her. What else can Li Chen do?


    Li''e looks at Zhao Yinger and suddenly pulls her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Shut up, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Zhao scolded Zhao Ying''er, but she was almost annoyed by this disheartened thing.


    When she spoke just now, she paid attention to it. Zhao Ying''er was very good. She didn''t know the good or bad. She was still dancing around here, saying that she would marry next. Before she married twice, she offended the second wife and Li Chen first.


    After married, can you have a good life?


    This fool, no wonder Shen ruochu is eating him to death. Zhao Yinger turns her lips and backs away.


    Chen Yao was blocked up by Li e''s words. If Li e said that, she really had such a right family, so she didn''t have to have a physical examination. Shen ruochu didn''t have a physical examination when she came in. Li e knew this clearly.


    In this way, knowing that Zhao Ying''er is not clean, but not being able to deal with her, is the most exasperating thing.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth is hooked, listening to li''e''s argument. It''s really beautiful. With a smile on his mouth, he almost claps li''e''s hands. Some people really have two brushes.


    "Aunt, what you said is wrong. Just now when you said that the second wife was an aunt, what did the second wife say? She was carried by the governor to the second wife. She was no worse than the governor''s wife. Naturally, the son of the second wife was no worse than the strict execution? When you say you will marry Li Chen, do you look down on the governor or the second wife? " Shen ruochu said slowly.


    They really think that their Zhao family is very respectable. They will marry Li Chen. Even if they are miss Di, they will take themselves seriously in the provinces of Zhao family.


    Mrs. Zhao had to say that among the women present, Shen ruochu was the only one who could match her.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to talk to her about these things. Instead, she leads the topic to the governor and the second wife, saying that she looks down on the governor and the second wife. After that, Zhao Yinger will be married.


    They can''t give Zhao Yinger a good look.


    She didn''t care about the second wife''s opinion. After all, the second wife was a person who only cared about the immediate interests. She was easy to coax and just sent some good things. But the governor was different. The governor''s idea had a direct impact on whether Li Chen would be a governor in the future.


    "If you are young, I think you should be a sensible person. How can you do something instigated by your elders? Ying''er is not sensible. She likes to be a concubine when she was a child. What she says doesn''t count, and the elders don''t care about her. Let''s talk about today''s marriage. I''ll ask you, when you marry Li Xing, did you let mammy examine herself? You are the adopted daughter of the Han family. " With a smile, li''e returned to Shen ruochu.


    The problem was brought back at the right time. Even Zhao Yinger''s rampant remarks just now, in Mrs. Zhao''s opinion, were just because she was young and didn''t know what to do.


    Shen ruochu really didn''t think of it. I have to say that Mrs. Zhao is very powerful.


    Mrs. Zhao is saying that she is the adopted daughter of a merchant. She has not tested herself. She has tested Zhao Ying''er. That is to say, she looks down on the Zhao family. It''s the old lady''s family. Even if it''s four provinces, it''s the governor at least.


    If we really want to fight, we are not afraid of them, but it''s very troublesome. What''s more, it''s not the time to make enemies casually. It''s a matter of the current situation.


    This woman is suitable to use all the external pressure that she can use to put pressure on others. This is her ability.


    The second wife was also unhappy. She guessed that Zhao Yinger might not be clean, but it was another matter. She didn''t care. Anyway, what Li Chen married was the power behind Zhao Yinger.


    It''s the Zhao family''s help, not Zhao Yinger. What kind of Zhao Yinger is, unimportant things, there''s no need to button anything.


    "Yes, if you didn''t check yourself at first? I remember that at that time, I was also helping to make arrangements. I was also involved in the marriage. " The second wife said directly.


    Anyway, they don''t care. They must be on Zhao Yinger''s side. She and Li Chen are in such a situation that Li Chen must become a supervisor before they can turn over.


    If the old lady said this, it was the old lady defending her mother''s family. They didn''t have to say. Originally, the old lady didn''t like Li Chen very much. It''s nothing to blame that she let Li Chen marry Zhao Yinger.


    But this is from the second wife Su Yi''s mouth, ask, which mother, can treat son like this.


    It''s not prejudice. If Zhao Yinger''s character is good, she really doesn''t care about the empty. But Zhao Yinger is such a vicious woman. Who knows what she has done behind her back?


    But the second wife didn''t care about these at all. She only valued her own interests, regardless of Li Chen''s life.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to say something. Li Chen pulled him over and pushed him to Li Xing''s side. He asked Li Xing to protect Shen ruochu and stop caring about this matter.


    His grandmother has said that. What else to say?


    Shen ruochu has been dragged into the water. He can''t bring any more trouble to Shen ruochu.


    Seeing that Su Yi was so firm, the old lady looked at the governor and asked about the meaning of the governor. Everyone understood it. Now it depends on the meaning of the governor. If the governor agrees, the marriage will be arranged. No one can say anything."Governor, what do you think? Li''e certainly wants to marry us. It''s your own cousin, and you know it yourself. " The old lady asked the governor what he meant.


    These days, the old lady learned to be smart and no longer strong. She tried to listen to the meaning of the governor.


    The governor took a look at the old lady and then at Li Chen. Li Chen was cold and didn''t speak. Apart from other things, this marriage must be very good, but it''s not the case now.


    What he said is not appropriate.


    "The old lady has been making decisions about the children''s affairs. Let the old lady do it. I have other things to do, so I''ll go first." The governor said, no more.


    Turning around and leaving, Shen ruochu looks at the back of the governor. He is shocked. The turning point of the matter lies in the governor. He thinks the governor will stand on Li Chen''s side. Now the governor doesn''t care.


    They should also be optimistic about the marriage of the Zhao family. They just give the villains to the old lady.


    But in the old lady''s eyes, this is nothing at all, and it''s not in front of the villain. Shen ruochu''s inquiring eyes look at Li Xing, waiting for the meaning of Li Xing.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand and shook Shen ruochu''s hand, indicating that Shen ruochu should be calm. He can''t worry about this. Now, he has to be patient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but she was worried. She was more worried about Li Chen. After so much experience, now her marriage is still controlled by the old lady and the second lady.


    What''s more, it''s good to marry anyone. It''s just that Zhao Yinger, who is full of evils and has no humanity, can''t be better for anyone.


    The old lady''s heart is even more happy. The governor is the former governor again. She takes her aunt seriously. The governor has handed over the power to the old lady. The old lady must have taken the chicken feather as the arrow.


    "Well, since the governor has handed over this matter to me, you are all present. Li Chen''s aunt and Chen Yao are also present, and Mrs. Zhao is also present. Since ancient times, marriage has always been a matchmaker''s words, and parents'' appointment. Let''s discuss it with our elders. I think it''s OK. So it''s settled." The old lady said happily.


    Always married with her mother''s family, after that, with the marriage of her mother''s family, these people in the family dare not look down on her.


    In fact, she can''t stand what love and marriage are now. It''s all bullshit. It should be decided by her parents and chosen by herself. Can parents choose it?


    The old lady''s meaning is very clear. She didn''t ask for any of Li Chen''s meaning. She ordered the marriage directly and didn''t intend to see Li Chen''s attitude. In fact, the old lady always looked down on Li Chen. Li Chen was clear in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the elder brother''s marriage, Shen ruochu''s wife would have thought that he was not qualified to marry Zhao Yinger.


    Now that Zhao Ying''er and Zhao Ying''er can get married, it''s him who''s got a big advantage. He''s really sarcastic in his heart.


    "Old lady, the governor has said that since you have made a decision, let''s make a decision. I have no problem with Mrs. Zhao." It''s Su Yi, the second wife. She''s going to get married.


    Li Chen didn''t want to marry and marry. This is her son. She has the final say.


    Mrs. Zhao naturally can''t say anything. She smiles and nods. Zhao Ying''er looks at Li Chen with pride. Her meaning is very clear. At that time, Li Chen scolded so badly. Now, it''s useless to scold anything.


    It''s not that she has to marry her. Even if she is not clean, she deserves Li Chen. Li Chen has nothing to look down on her.


    Several people are discussing the marriage. Chen Yao is cold and doesn''t speak. Li Chen has no expression. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    At the time of heated discussion, he made a choice and opened his mouth at the right time.


    "The old lady, the second lady, the aunt, the wedding, what are you worried about? Li Chen is still ill. In a few days, he will go to Yu''s island for medical treatment. If he can''t be cured, you''ve settled the marriage now. Then Zhao Ying''er is widowed. In this case, it''s not good for Zhao Ying''er? " Li Xing said impolitely.


    The meaning is very clear. If Li Chen doesn''t come back alive, the marriage will be settled. Zhao Ying''er is widowed. It''s not easy for her to get married in the future.


    At the beginning, Lu Yiwan was a living example, so Lu Yiwan had not been able to get married when he was thirty. If it wasn''t for Chen Xianyu, it''s really not necessary to find a suitable one.


    The other side doesn''t value these. The other side''s family value these.


    The words of Li Xing play a great role. Shen ruochu thinks that Li Xing is really smart and can kill people and their hearts. They have been making trouble for a long time. It''s not as good as Li Xing. Therefore, Li Xing is the one who looks at the overall situation.


    The most exciting thing is Zhao Ying''er: "yes, I''m not worried about marriage. Isn''t Li Chen still in need of medical treatment? When he''s well, we won''t be in a hurry to talk about it. "


    Li Xing is right. She is just angry with Li Chen and Shen ruochu. Why didn''t she expect that Li Chen will be alive for more than a month. If Li Chen dies, she will become a widow before she gets married. What''s her plan?


    Li e''s face slightly changed, and her mind was the same as Zhao Ying''er''s.


    "Yes, this marriage, don''t worry, we all live in the governor''s mansion, waiting for the good news of Li Chen, Li Chen will certainly recover." Mrs. Zhao is used to saying beautiful things.


    It''s not easy for the old lady to force things to be settled. After all, the old lady is partial to her mother''s family.


    Su Yi didn''t think much about it. He thought that Li Chen''s illness was just a minor one. It was Shen ruochu and his family who were making trouble. Since they had to wait for Li Chen to come back and decide on their marriage, it was the same.


    "OK, then come back and order again. We''ll go back first, and Li Chen will come with me." The second wife said to Li Chen angrily.


    When talking, the second wife left first. Li Chen looked at the second wife''s back, frowned, and was ready to follow. Shen ruochu pulled Li Chen''s sleeve: "don''t go. She won''t say anything nice. She will beat you."


    There''s no way to say about beating people. It''s hateful for the second wife to fight against Li Chen.


    "It''s OK. I won''t let her hit me again." Li Chen said nothing.


    Instead, to keep up with the second wife''s step, that slap, already their mother and son''s feelings to break up, the rest, he doesn''t care.Li Chen left with the second wife, and Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao also followed. They said they were concerned, rather they were going to watch the fun. The old lady also went back to her foreign house.


    If the two sides are in the opposite direction, they are not together.


    Shen ruochu watched Li Chen leave anxiously, holding Li Xing''s hand and embracing Shen ruochu in his arms.


    "It''s OK. You''ve done enough for him. You can''t do a lot of things. The marriage won''t be settled for the time being. Wait until you come back from Yu''s Island." He stroked Shen ruochu''s back.


    Shen ruochu is clever, but he is not a God. In Li Chen''s marriage, Li Chen can''t be the master, and Shen ruochu can''t be the master.


    Shen ruochu put her arms around Li Xing and digested Li Xing''s words. She didn''t want to believe in life, but she could control her own life, but she couldn''t control other people''s. Li Xing''s words were reasonable.


    Li Chen and his second wife left together, and Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao followed.


    Just out of the governor''s wife''s foreign building, the second wife pauses and looks at Li Chen fiercely.


    "Li Chen, I tell you that when you come back from Yu''s Island, you will marry Ying''er. She is a good match for you. Don''t listen to Shen ruochu''s words. She''s the one to blame. We are for your own good. When you make great plans in the future, you will appreciate us." The second wife persuades Li Chen stubbornly.


    Shen ruochu is really hateful. How can Li Chen become like this.


    Li Chen is not angry, the corner of his mouth tick: "don''t worry, I will marry her, but at that time, Xi Tang become Lingtang, don''t blame me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    When speaking, Li Chen''s sharp eyes look at Zhao Yinger, who originally followed Mrs. Zhao to see the bustling Zhao Yinger. Listening to Li Chen''s words, he can''t help shivering and saying that he''s not afraid is false.


    Li Chen is also cruel and ruthless. Let''s take the previous example.


    She bullied Shen ruochu, and Li Chen took revenge on Shen ruochu. She ran to her foreign house and tied her away. She still had a snake pointing at her all the time. It was so frightening that she couldn''t tell. From then on, she was very afraid of Li Chen.


    Compared with Li Xing, she is more afraid of Li Chen. Some people are obviously gentle and always smile, but in fact, they are bad. Li Chen is such a person.


    Li Chen said that she would let Xi Tang become Lingtang. How could she not be afraid?


    Zhao Yinger''s shrinking appearance made Mrs. Zhao angry. She suddenly reached out and pulled Zhao Yinger, and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? It''s useless. "


    Zhao Ying''er is a useless thing. When it''s time to talk, she doesn''t talk. When it''s not time to talk, she has to keep talking. When she was making trouble at that time, she was not very powerful?


    At that time, she didn''t believe that Li Chen had the ability to kill Zhao Yinger at the wedding. At that time, with so many eyes staring at her, Li Chen didn''t want to live.


    Mrs. Zhao is tough and shrewd by nature. Take today''s events as an example, there is no room for Zhao Yinger to turn over. However, Mrs. Zhao has to pull back. As long as Li Chen is alive, this marriage will be recognized. There is no room for her to turn over.


    No one can change anything. Li Chen, this is just a last ditch struggle. It doesn''t mean anything.


    "Li Chen, what are you talking about here?" Su Yi said to Shen ruochu in a sharp voice. His face was not very good-looking. Li Chen didn''t look at it. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger were standing here. Can people be happy to say this?


    Mrs. Zhao can agree to marry Zhao Yinger. No matter how bad Zhao Yinger is, Li Chen should not give up. As a man, he should take a long-term view. What he sees is not the immediate interests, but the interests behind the Zhao family.


    Instead, Su Yi said to Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er, "Mrs. Zhao, Ying''er, go back first. Li Chen has been abetted. I''ll tell him a few words and he''ll figure it out."


    Su Yi''s attitude is very good. Naturally, Mrs. Zhao is happy. She thinks that it''s the wisest choice to win over Su Yi. With Su Yi, you don''t have to worry about anything or be afraid.


    Anyway, as long as Li Chen is alive, Zhao Yinger will be able to marry to Li dujun''s house.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhao was in a better mood, but Zhao Ying''er could not rest assured. She looked at Mrs. Zhao and said, "mama, do you think Li Chen will really kill me?"


    At that time, Li Chen''s words always made her feel cool. So many people forced Li Chen, so it''s hard to say if they forced him.


    She had promised to marry Li Chen because she promised to let her sit on the governor''s wife. Don''t worry, the governor''s wife didn''t sit on it. It''s not cost-effective.


    "Why are you so unpromising and forward-looking? You can''t worry. He just scares you and doesn''t dare." Mrs. Zhao said to Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Yinger is really useless, let Li Chen say a few words, to be scared, what can be done?


    Zhao Ying''er turns her lips and leaves with Mrs. Zhao.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger leave, Su Yi takes a look around and immediately pulls Li Chen to the back of the deserted bush. Li Chen quietly shakes off the second wife''s hand without any temperature in his eyes.


    That disgusting look made the second wife very uncomfortable.


    "Li Chen, what''s your attitude? I tell you, don''t be provoked by Shen ruochu and Li Xing. They don''t mean anything to you. Only your aunt does. You don''t know what your situation is and what my situation is. You have to be a supervisor. Do you understand? You can''t fight hard. The only thing you can do is to marry Li Chen and help yourself up with the help of the Zhao family. Otherwise, you and I will die. " Su Yi lowered his voice and said to Li Chen.


    Some words have been dusty for a long time. It''s not the time to say them. At least it''s not suitable to say them now.


    Li Chen is not the governor''s own son. He has been hiding this for more than 20 years. He lives with fear every day. He hopes to keep it hidden forever. He has been working hard to keep his position in the governor''s office stable, so that no one can threaten their mother and son.


    But first, Li Chen became like this. She fell out of favor again. It can be said that life is like walking on thin ice. Li Chen is just like a person who has nothing to do. She doesn''t blame Li Chen for not knowing this.


    But now Li Chen has no fighting spirit, and he is so close to Shen ruochu and Li. It''s nonsense. At that time, I don''t know how to die. She has raised her son for so many years, and it''s nothing.


    How can the heart not suffer? I wish I could strangle Li Chen.


    Li Chen listens to Su Yi''s words, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, looking at Su Yi, can''t help but feel funny: "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''m not the son of the governor and I''m found out? Or are you afraid that everyone will die if your deeds fail? "If before today, he still had a love for his mother and son, but today, his mother forced him to marry Zhao Yinger. She didn''t have a little heart for her children, and even beat him.


    He is completely selfish, people are selfish, just be involved in this kind of love, once this love is broken, than heartless than selfish, who than who, is not the same.


    Li Chen''s words were like a thunderbolt. The whole body of Su Yi was shaking. He looked at Li Chen incredulously: "where did you hear all these nonsense? Who said that you are not the son of the governor? What are you talking about? Are you confused? "


    Su Yi is not anxious. She explains to Li Chen. She is going to tell Li Chen about this, but she doesn''t know where Li Chen has heard these gossips.


    This matter, she did very secret, no one knows, know mammy has been done by her, other people, are not aware of.


    "I''m confused, or do you dare to do anything, you think you can do it perfectly, no one knows, but there is no impermeable wall in this world, what you do is not something you want to hide, you can certainly hide it." Li Chen said coldly.


    Up to now, she still thinks that she can keep things from happening?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Su Yi''s face was blue and white. There was no way to describe his shock. Looking at Li Chen, his voice was shaking: "where did you hear that? Who told you that? "


    Li Chen actually knows. Listening to Li Chen''s meaning, he is fully confident. No wonder Li Chen''s attitude towards her these days is so abnormal. It turns out that this is the reason.


    But Li Chen grew up unwilling to say anything to her.


    So she didn''t know that even when Li Chen was so sick, Li Chen didn''t say anything to her. He just said something small.


    "You don''t care how I know, you just say it, isn''t it true? It''s amazing that you''re the second wife to be so bold. " Li Chen said with a sneer.


    Over the years, my mother is really powerful. How can she feel at ease when she does this kind of thing? After sitting on the second wife and enjoying so many years of glory and wealth, she plans to move to the governor''s wife and want him to be the governor.


    It''s not easy to have such a strong mentality. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been afraid for a long time.


    Su Yi was Li Chen know the truth of the year, the psychology is not very comfortable, Li Chen said so sarcastically, is not happy.


    "What''s your attitude?" Su Yi sneered coldly, looking at Li Chen in front of him, "are you satirizing me? Now that you know, I''ll make it clear that you are not the son of the governor. It''s true. Therefore, you must be the governor and carry out strictly. Otherwise, one day when the truth is revealed, you will die. Although you are not my own son, I will not harm you. "


    What does Li Chen have to laugh at her? If it wasn''t for her to do something like this, Li Chen thought that he could become the second young commander of this scenery, because of whom?


    If you didn''t change Li Chen to the governor''s office, you don''t know what kind of life Li Chen will lead.


    Knowing the truth, I don''t want to thank her and stand on the same line with her. It''s just too hateful to ridicule her.


    "You are right. I should be grateful to you, be filial to you, offer you up, let me sit on these two young marshals and enjoy the glory and wealth. But in fact, are you really for me? From beginning to end, who are you for? How did my stomach disease come out? I don''t have many days to live. Who caused it? " Li Chen said excitedly.


    "Don''t say you are for me, you know in your heart, who am I for!"


    Li Chen took a deep breath and tried his best to restrain his anger. In fact, he never told anyone. Before, his aunt asked him to go to the governor''s wife to call his father, but he didn''t want to go.


    He always thinks that grandma is very nice. Dad finally goes there and doesn''t want to call him back.


    When his mother knew it, she called him a heartless dog. She didn''t allow him to eat, and she didn''t allow people under him to eat for him. The nurse said, it''s really a sin. There''s no mother who loves her son in the world.


    But the second wife was really harsh on him, and now I think he was just a tool to use. What''s worth loving is that he was naive and the nurse was also naive. The nurse told him to be soft.


    After all, it''s my own mother. Now think about it, what''s the use of being soft?


    Li Chen''s every word, can say the second wife''s pain, is also a matter of fact.


    In her heart, there is always a knot, Li Chen is not her own son, she is not Li Chen''s own mother, no matter how to do, there is no in my heart and worry.


    She took him to the governor''s office, let him enjoy the glory and wealth, and pushed him to a high level, just to let him become the governor and live a good life. This is what she deserved and what Li Chen should give.


    "What are you asking me? What''s good to question? Is it that I''m not good to you, or that I don''t deserve to be an aunt, Li Chen? You should know your identity. Now that you know all this, you should work harder. You should marry Zhao Ying''er and fight with Li Xing to the end. Otherwise, don''t say that I can''t live, and you can''t live. Do you think that the governor won''t leave me, and you won''t disgrace him My son Second wife''s mouth is slightly picking.


    Now she and Li Chen are grasshoppers in the same boat. They can''t run away from her or Li Chen. No one can escape.


    She has been with the governor for so many years, and she absolutely knows the nature of the governor. Once the governor knows the truth, the first thing is to kill her and Li Chen first.


    Originally, he was worried and didn''t plan to tell Li Chen about it. Now that Li Chen knows, he should understand his own situation and should not be so close to Li Xing Shen ruochu.


    "You think too much, second wife. I''m not sure whether I''ll die or not. What''s more, do you think that if I know about it, other people can''t know it? Li Xing and Shen ruochu have already found out. Therefore, you should take your time and don''t push them too hard. Otherwise, you will lose your life if you become a governor. " Li Chen said with a smile.


    That appearance is really frightening, especially when she no longer calls her aunt, but the second wife, who can''t tell exactly how she feels, feels scared.The second wife stared at Li Chen: "what are you talking about? How could they possibly find out? "


    What happened in those years was so secret that no one knew. Li Xing and Shen ruochu may not be able to find anything even if they went to investigate. How could they know.


    "Don''t think of others as idiots." Li Chen turned back with a cold face.


    He told Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu told him that Li Xing had known it for a long time, but he never mentioned it in front of Shen ruochu. Maybe the elder brother was really concerned about his brotherhood and never wanted to let him die.


    Otherwise, as soon as this happened, the elder brother would become the only son of the governor''s mansion. He and the second wife would not live, so the elder brother would not have to fight with anyone.


    The second wife was shocked and stepped back. The whole person couldn''t describe her mood with shock.


    How do you know? She thought she could hide things for a lifetime.


    "I just want to ask you, who are my biological parents when you brought me back from the capital?" Li Chen looked at the second wife and asked.


    Maybe there are not many days left to live. It''s unknown whether he can come back from Yu''s Island. So, he still hopes to know his own parents. Jing Rong didn''t find out and broke his face with his second wife, so he wanted to know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "What? Do you still want to go to your biological parents? Are you afraid it''s not big enough? Are you so afraid of death? " The second wife now thinks that she can''t calm down at all. If Li Chen knows it, he''ll forget it.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu both know that this is what kind of mood it is to hold the fatal handle in others'' hands and let others decide their own life and death.


    Li Chen is not in a hurry. He just doesn''t want to find a way. He still wants to inquire about his parents. What if he finds them?


    Let''s get them out early and send them on the road?


    "The second wife is afraid now. Don''t you think it''s too late? When I had the courage to do it, I should have considered the day when the east window incident happened. " Li Chen said impolitely, "I''m not afraid of death, what''s terrible."


    In fact, he knew that Li Xing and Shen ruochu would not talk about it. If they really wanted to talk about it, they would have quarreled for a long time. They didn''t have to wait until now. It was just that the second wife felt guilty and afraid. He had nothing to be afraid of.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen incredulously: "you are probably not crazy, are you? Besides, I don''t know about your own parents. You don''t have to ask me. At the beginning, it was your mother-in-law who brought you here. She only said that you were also the child of a rich family. She was absolutely excellent. Now she''s dead. "


    She didn''t carefully investigate where the child came from. She only asked her mother-in-law to find a good family''s child and replace it. After Li Chen was brought back, on the same day, she asked her mother-in-law to do it, which is nothing to blame.


    This kind of thing, less one person knows, more security, since we have done such a thing, we have to ensure absolute security, no one can get hold of it, there is no kind soft.


    Li Chen looked at the second wife in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and was not surprised. What could Su Yi not do?


    "Don''t you care where your child is carried? You don''t care about the girl, who supports her, what kind of family she is and what she does? Will it be good for children? Don''t you worry about it for a day, and don''t you ask for help? " Li Chen asked Su Yi with a cold face.


    He is not the second wife''s own child, but that child is the second wife''s own child, that child is, what kind of life will he have? How can he not care about being an aunt?


    The second wife''s face was ugly for a while. She glanced at Li Chen coldly: "what do you care about? It''s her own life to blame. It''s clear that she can be a young commander in the governor''s mansion. She''s rich and prosperous all her life, but she''s a girl. I can''t care what kind of life she''s abandoned or abandoned. "


    She can''t take care of herself, can she still have the mind to take care of the child''s life and death?


    It''s ridiculous. Even if it''s her own daughter, what can it be?


    At that time, she wasn''t even the governor''s aunt. She just followed the governor. Chen Yao didn''t allow her to enter the door. She hoped to have a son so that the governor could force Chen Yao to agree with her.


    It''s a pity that I gave birth to a daughter, so I had to change her. After that, Li Chen came back.


    Facts have proved that her choice is right. The governor really let Chen Yao allow her to enter the gate, and let her become the second wife. She has been in the spotlight for so many years.


    "It''s cruel. It''s very cruel." Li Chen was too lazy to say anything more to the second wife and left.


    Listen to the second wife''s meaning, it means that you can''t ask anything, and there''s nothing to ask. You can''t ask anything about this kind of person who is used to being cold and indifferent.


    Let''s not talk about being an aunt. Even if he is a man, he won''t do it for his own benefit, regardless of whether the child is alive or dead.


    The governor''s wife is also an aunt. Baoyi has been missing for so many years. Everyone urges the governor''s wife to give up. Everyone is saying that Baoyi is missing with the adjutant and must die.


    There is no way to live, but the governor''s wife has not given up, has been insisting on finding, and is not allowed to give up, even if it is Dad''s side, no longer send people to look for it.


    Li Chen insisted, and finally found Baoyi. This is what a parent should do.


    It''s not that the second wife is so unkind. At the moment, the second wife doesn''t have the heart to manage Li Chen. Li Chen says that Shen ruochu and Li Xing both know about it. She''s really dead if she can''t make it out one day.


    Think of here, the second wife also headache with mammy left together.


    Chen Yao is here. Shen ruochu and Li Xing have dinner with Chen Yao and Yuanbao. Yuanbao is left behind by Chen Yao, saying that Shen ruochu has a big stomach and it''s not easy to take the children with him. They put it here to be a companion.


    Shen ruochu didn''t ask, so he went back with Li Xing.


    Life is also fast, a few days of time to prepare, Li Xing will take Li Chen and her together, in advance to Yu''s island to treat Li Chen.


    In the early morning, Li Xing went to prepare. This time, Li Xing said that she would stay for at least 20 days. Let her prepare more things. Yunxin and ye ran help Shen ruochu pack things.


    Shen ruochu sat there, looking at those to be taken and those not to be taken.Ye Yu stands not far away and looks at Shen ruochu. His eyes are full of grievances. He straightens up and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Early in the morning, who bullied our family''s Ye Yu, told me that I punished her for her wages. " Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Ye Yu.


    A few days together, Shen ruochu found a thing, Ye Yu is not strong, but ye Yu''s strength is very big, and skill is particularly good, as the saying goes, is very good at that.


    As long as a little practice, the future is definitely a good seedling, these days, she let Ye Yu in the house, practice shooting.


    For her, it was a surprise.


    "Oh, who dares to bully him? Now he is the biggest boss in our western style building, except young commander. Everyone calls him young master Ye Yu. Who dares to bully him?" Yunxin can''t help joking.


    Ye Yu has been calling for Shen ruochu''s elder sister, which is deeply liked by Shen ruochu. Naturally, she is polite to the child in the foreign style building.


    Ye Yu took a look at Ye ran, and his voice was very light: "sister ruochu, my eldest sister said that you will not take me away this time."


    Now he likes to be with Shen ruochu. He can learn many things, such as shooting skills, accounting, and planning. He will soon be fourteen. He can understand all these things.


    It''s something you can''t learn from books. If you go abroad, you will naturally learn.


    "Ye Yu, no mischief. We are going to do business this time. Of course we can''t take you with us." Ye ran scolds Ye Yu.


    Let Ye Yu with Shen ruochu, is to let Shen ruochu cultivation Ye Yu, but now ye Yu nothing, how to protect Shen ruochu? This time I went to Yu''s Island and took it with me. I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    Ye Yu is very afraid of Ye ran. He is more afraid of Ye ran than Shen ruochu. With Ye Ran''s scolding, Ye Yu naturally dare not speak.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu and waved to him: "come to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    The attitude of Shen ruochu and ye ran towards Ye Yu is totally different. To be more precise, the way of teaching is different. Ye Ran is severe, especially severe. It belongs to that kind, without any concession.


    Ye Yu is very afraid of Ye ran, most of which are also the reasons. He seldom smiles at him. His speech is also stern and unquestionable.


    However, Shen ruochu is different. When he should be strict, he must be strict. He is usually very gentle and always talks to Ye Yu with a smile. Therefore, Ye Yu is closer to Shen ruochu than her sister.


    It''s not that I don''t like Ye ran, but that I am awed.


    Shen ruochu can understand Ye ran. Ye ran doesn''t feel bad for his brother, but he doesn''t allow Ye Yu to make any mistakes. She always thinks of danger in times of peace and will not put down any precautions. Only in this way can she develop her cool and thin character.


    Ye Yu cleverly walked up to Shen ruochu and looked at Shen ruochu. Her voice was soft and firm: "I want to go with my sister. I can protect you and I won''t make trouble for you."


    Boys are this kind of character, want to fly, to fly far, Ye Yu is no exception.


    "OK, then recite" Guo Qin Lun "for me. I''ll take you. If you can''t recite it, you''re not allowed to go." Shen ruochu said seriously, a little more teacher''s attitude.


    Ye Yu follows her. What she asks Ye Yu to do is not only to learn some skills, but also to read books.


    Ye Yu is not the same as his school friends. He went to private schools. In fact, many big people came out of private schools, and the things there are deep.


    Ye Yu''s eyes were shining, and he spoke confidently: "really? If I carry it down, my sister will take me? "


    In fact, he is very fast in reading. Ruochu''s elder sister also likes reading, so he can see a lot of books here.


    The old man said before, the benefits of reading.


    "I have to recite the three chapters. Let''s start." Shen ruochu sat there, looking at Ye Yu in his spare time.


    Anyway, Yunxin and ye ran have to pack up. She is bored sitting here. Listening to Ye Yu''s endorsement is a kind of entertainment.


    Ye Yu looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "if my sister doesn''t read a book, how can I know if I have recited it wrong?"


    "I don''t have to look at it. Just recite it, and I''ll know which one you''re wrong and which one you''re right." Shen ruochu is also confident.


    She likes reading books for recreation. Most of the time, she never forgets reading books. For example, this kind of military books, she also likes to turn them over. There is no harm in this kind of war-torn era.


    There are many advantages to reading more books, which is inevitable.


    Ye Yu looks at Shen ruochu with adoration. She thinks Shen ruochu is really powerful. She thinks that girls like to read some notebooks, but her sister, ruochu, even reads these books.


    As Shen ruochu sat there, Ye Yu began to recite: "the emperor of Qin Xiaogong, according to the solid of kuohan, embraces the land of Yongzhou, and the monarchs and ministers stick to it to see the Zhou room. He has the idea of sweeping the world, including the whole world, and swallowing the heart of the eight wastelands..."


    Ye Yu carried it carefully. What he talked about when he passed the Qin Dynasty was the history of the quick fall of the state of Qin. Here he talked about a lot of things, all of which were in the analysis of the gains and losses of military and policy. What he said was very well founded.


    Therefore, this article is extremely well written. Even now, it is very useful.


    Shen ruochu listens quietly. Ye ran and Yun Xin haven''t read too many books. Listening to Ye Yu''s back, ye ran naturally worships him. Ye ran knows that he is right to give ye Yu to Shen ruochu.


    In the future, Ye Yu will be a great master.


    "It is to regard the gentleman as the country, to observe the ancient times, to experience the current society, to participate in the personnel, to observe the rise and fall of the reason, to judge the appropriate power, to go in order, to change according to the time, so it takes a long time and the country is safe." Don''t wait for Ye Yu to carry over, the outside spreads a nice to hear clear and bright voice to follow up.


    Ye Yu and Shen ruochu look at the past, and then they see that Li Xing takes a big step, with a military coat and leather boots, and comes in majestically.


    Ye Yu and cloud heart ye ran, respectfully called out: "young commander."


    In front of Shen ruochu, Ye Yu will be a little bit of a small temperament. He is tired of Shen ruochu. In front of his strict practice, he does not dare to make any mistakes and behave himself. He immediately matures a lot.


    This is respect, but also fear, the execution of a murderous full, all over a murderous gas, the child is more or less afraid.


    Li Xing nodded and went to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a smile and joy: "young commander, if you don''t read, can you recite" Guo Qin Lun "


    That''s really rare. You know, Li Xing didn''t like reading. Last time, he was exposed by Li Chen. It was other books on the surface, but Liaozhai in it.


    "That''s not true. Some books have to be read. You can''t read nothing." Li Xing was elated and said to Shen ruochu.


    These books always need to be read. Other books, if you don''t read them, you can make do with them. Some of them are in the art of war or military. How can they do without reading them?


    Shen ruochu thinks that it''s not stupid to carry out strictly. If you read more of these books, you can take fewer detours. The detours others have taken, at least let you learn a lesson.Ye Yu stood upright and asked Shen ruochu, "sister ruochu, I have recited this article. Can I follow you?"


    These books, Ye Yu all back down, behind is the young commander himself grab back, with Ye Yu has nothing to do.


    Shen ruochu nodded, still satisfied, and said with a smile: "you can follow. Go and clean up everything. Yunxin and ye ran also go to clean up things. We should start soon."


    Li Xing said that after breakfast, it should be the Yu family''s boat. After arrangement, they are waiting on the wharf.


    She followed Li Xing several times to Yu''s Island. Yunjiang was very confused. There was fog all the year round. It was called Yunjiang or Mijiang. Without a guide, she couldn''t get to Yu''s island safely, so for so many years.


    Yujia island is a paradise of life, no outsiders into.


    "Yes, young lady." The three answered and left happily.


    Ye Yu follows Ye ran and Yun Xin out of Shen ruochu''s room. When they arrive at the door, Ye Yu happily follows Ye ran and says, "elder sister, young lady also agrees to take me to see the world."


    He likes the present life very much, can see many aspects, unlike before, always bored at home.


    "So you decide to follow, you have to use your life to protect the young lady''s life, you know? You should remember her kindness to you. " Ye ran a face serious follow Ye Yu to say, voice inside, full is serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    This is Shen ruochu''s kindness to Ye Yu. She sees it in her eyes. Today, even if ye Yu can''t recite the Qin theory, Shen ruochu will still take Ye Yu with him, but Shen ruochu''s teaching method is different.


    Ye Yu has to remember Shen ruochu''s kindness. Their brothers and sisters have to be grateful to Shen ruochu for today.


    "He is still a child, ye ran. Don''t be too strict." Cloud heart said with a smile.


    Ye Ran is always on guard. He is very cautious in everything he does, even in teaching children.


    Ye ran took a look at Yun Xin: "he is not a child, we are such an identity, no one is waiting for him to grow up slowly."


    She connives at Ye Yu, which is the only way to do harm to Ye Yu. Although she is cruel, she has to protect herself in this troubled time.


    Ye Ran''s words, let cloud heart understand, ye Ran is really for Ye Yu good, no longer say anything.


    Here, as soon as the three men left, they reached out and fished Shen ruochu into their arms. They let Shen ruochu sit on his legs and look at the woman in his arms. She can drown in her eyes.


    "I went to Yu''s island this time. Let''s wait for the baby to come back." Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    It''s different from home. It''s not impossible for Shen ruochu to come back after he was born there. At least there is no one to disturb him.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and shook his head directly: "usually, you can not accompany me and ignore me. I can understand that you have no choice but to do something big. But when I have a baby, you have to be with me. Do you understand? If anything goes wrong, Baoda! "


    A woman died once when she gave birth to a man. Although she had never given birth to a child, she heard from her grandmother that it was very painful and dangerous to give birth to a child. She might die of massive bleeding at any time.


    All kinds of things, like walking through the gate of hell.


    She can ignore others and tolerate others, but when she gives birth to a child, Li Xing must guard her and accompany her. She should let Li Xing know how much she suffered and how much she suffered when she gave birth to a child for him.


    The child is the responsibility of two people, not her alone. In the future, she has to take care of the child, care for the child, and take part in the strict implementation.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, looked at Shen ruochu seriously, nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    Shen ruochu is different from other people. It''s the first time for her to be so stubborn. No matter what, he will agree. He has never seen a woman give birth to a child. Thinking that Shen ruochu may be afraid, he should accompany Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, raised his mouth slightly, put his hand around Li Xing, and was satisfied.


    In this era, when a woman gives birth to a child, a man can''t enter the delivery room or the confinement room. It''s said that it''s bad luck for a man. She just doesn''t believe in that evil.


    Women in the delivery room, pain of life and death, the man standing outside, nothing to do with themselves, why?


    When something goes wrong, the doctor asks Baoda or Baoxiao. A man keeps Baoxiao, just like a woman''s life is a mole ant, which is worthless. You have labored to give him a baby, and he doesn''t know what you have suffered.


    In the end, I will decide your life and death with one sentence. Why?


    You have lived for so many years, evaded everything, but let others decide your life and death, why?


    Fortunately, Li Xing is not a man like that. These thoughts must have been instilled in Li Xing, but when she just talked with Li Xing, Li Xing didn''t have any hesitation, and she answered them, which was enough to prove Li Xing''s attitude.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s head, and said to Shen ruochu, "if you feel scared, we''ll have this one. No matter boys or girls, I don''t care. I don''t have the idea of inheriting the lineage or inheriting the grand tradition."


    Shen ruochu should have been afraid to say such words. In fact, he was very distressed.


    These days, Shen ruochu''s appetite is not as good as before because he is pregnant with his body. Now he has a big month. When he goes to bed, he can only sleep on his side, especially in a shallow sleep. He sees all these hardships in his eyes.


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered. She thought that she was afraid of having a baby. It was nothing bad.


    Say not afraid is false, those things, only experienced, can realize.


    Li Xing is full of heartache. Looking at Shen ruochu, he has a bad feeling in his heart: "it''s hard for you. In the future, my child and I will appreciate you."


    He will remember all his life and let the children know how hard it is to be an aunt. He must be filial to her.


    This sentence, let Shen ruochu moved no, there is a strict implementation of this sentence, it is enough.


    Li Xing lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. The kisses are full of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu warmly responds to Li Xing. He hooks Li Xing''s neck and grabs Li Xing''s coat. He feels good.


    Strict practice is naturally suitable for wearing military uniform. Whether it''s regular clothes or this kind of military coat, it''s very good-looking.Without too much delay, he released Shen ruochu. Looking at his bosom, Shen ruochu said: "let''s go. Yu chongjun''s boat has been waiting at the wharf. This time, he didn''t take too many people. They are all private soldiers of the Yu family."


    This time is a happy event for Yu chongjun and Baoyi. They used to support, not smash the show. It''s not suitable to bring too many people. Moreover, this time, there are some other friends of the Yu family who have made good friends. It''s not suitable to bring too many people.


    Shen ruochu nodded. There were not many people waiting on her. Most of the servants who were working here in the governor''s mansion were ye ran and Yun Xin. Now, they just brought one more Ye Yu.


    Not much.


    "Well, let''s go. Did Li Chen inform us?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, this time with Li Chen, Li Chen needs to go to the Yu family for medicine.


    "I''ve been informed that I should have arrived at Yujia wharf by now. I asked Jingrong to take people with me and join him first. Yujia wharf is waiting for us." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    People on both sides walk separately. Shen ruochu and he have to pack up some things for Baoyi.


    After everything has been arranged for Li Xing, Shen ruochu is naturally relieved. Every time he goes out with Li Xing, he doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    When he spoke, Shen ruochu got up, helped Shen ruochu put on a cape, took Shen ruochu in his arms, went downstairs together, went out of the governor''s mansion, and went all the way to the Yujia wharf.


    There were not too many things and people. Only four cars followed. For Li Xing and Shen ruochu, it was a light car.


    The car stopped at Yujia wharf, where Li Chen was waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Shen ruochu and Li Xing get out of the car. Li Xing supports Shen ruochu and walks towards Li Chen. Then he finds a woman in a foreign dress standing beside Li Chen, looking at Shen ruochu with a proud face.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before. Now I find that it''s Zhao Yinger. Shen ruochu frowns and looks at Li Chen: "what are you bringing her for?"


    Originally, it was a happy thing to go to Baoyi and Yu chongjun''s wedding. These days, there are too many things. It''s different to have such a happy event, but Li Chen actually brought Zhao Yinger.


    Is there not enough to dislike this woman? This woman will not feel comfortable if she doesn''t become a demon for a day.


    In particular, Li Chen''s goal is to be punished.


    As soon as Shen ruochu said this, Zhao Ying''er was naturally unhappy. She asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, what''s your attitude? You go to Yu''s island to attend the wedding of Yu Da. So do I. Yu''s family doesn''t stop me. Why do you say so? "


    Shen ruochu is too ridiculous. Seeing Shen ruochu come here and be confessed by Li Xing as her ancestor, she is not comfortable. Shen ruochu still wants to talk about things here, and Zhao Yinger is even more uncomfortable.


    What is Shen ruochu? Without strict implementation, Shen ruochu is nothing.


    "If you dare to speak rudely to her again, I will throw you into the Yunjiang River to feed the fish!" He looks at Zhao Yinger with fierce eyes and says in a cold voice.


    Zhao Yinger is really rampant. In front of her, she dares to be so arrogant. It is because they have been too polite to Zhao Yinger that Zhao Yinger is so presumptuous.


    Li Chen looks on coldly. Now, without the support of Mrs. Zhao and the old lady, Zhao Ying''er still doesn''t know how to restrain herself. What is it to seek death?


    "However, she provoked me first, and I didn''t..." Zhao Ying''er is very angry. It''s clearly Shen ruochu who spoke first. To be strict is to be unreasonable.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yinger''s words, Li Xing directly interrupted her: "if you didn''t do too much evil, would she say that? You''d better settle down for me, otherwise, you try, I dare not let people throw you into the Yunjiang river? "


    Li Xing doesn''t have the slightest politeness, and doesn''t intend to give Zhao Yinger face. Anyway, the meaning is very clear. Zhao Yinger doesn''t know how to live or die, so we can''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Sure enough, Zhao Ying''er was a lot more honest and didn''t dare to doubt his words.


    You should know that at this time, if Li Xing really throws her in Yunjiang River, goes back and tells her that she accidentally falls into the water, she will die in vain. Li Xing has nothing to do.


    Here Zhao Yinger shut up, Li Chen said softly: "don''t pay attention to her, it''s my father and old lady who let me take her, let''s go on board."


    Mrs. Zhao is really calculating, let Zhao Yinger on behalf of the Zhao family to give gifts to Yu chongjun, Yu chongjun naturally embarrassed to stop, after all, that is the face of the Zhao family, dad and the old lady said.


    They all went to Yujia Island together. Let him take Zhao Yinger with him and take care of him along the way. It''s very good.


    It''s hard for him to say no. he knows in his heart that Shen ruochu won''t be happy.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more. He got on the bus with Li Xing and Li Chen and went to the room arranged by the Yu family. This time, the Yu family sent a large passenger ship. No one had a separate room. Although it was not big, it was already very luxurious.


    Zhao Ying''er also quickly follows several people. Li Chen stops and looks at Zhao Ying''er: "don''t follow us. Go to your own room. Don''t care about anyone!"


    Li Chen''s words are very clear and impolite, which makes Zhao Ying''er feel embarrassed for a while. Li Chen has said so many people. If she keeps up, she will lose face.


    This damned Li Chen really takes himself too seriously. What''s the big deal.


    If it''s not ideal, how can she choose Li Chen? She really takes herself seriously. Zhao Ying''er wants to strangle Li Chen.


    With a cold hum, Zhao Ying''er went back to her room.


    Li Xing takes Shen ruochu back to his room. Li Chen follows him and plays chess with Li Xing. Although Li Xing always repents, there is really no one else to be with except Shen ruochu.


    "I''ll make it clear to you that you don''t have to repent any more. It''s bad for your reputation." Li Chen said solemnly, put the pieces in his hand and let Jing Rong set the chessboard.


    Li Xing is a young commander. He doesn''t want any face. Who dares to play chess with him in the future?


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing: "what are you talking about? Bad for my reputation? When did labor and capital care about fame? "


    I''m kidding. Does he still have a reputation?


    Besides, even if there is, it''s all scolding him. Without a good sentence, he''s used to it and doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Chen and Shen Ruochuan looked at Li Xing with a speechless face. They were shameless and proud.


    If there is no more words, Li Chen comes down again.


    The past few days are so recreational. Occasionally, Shen ruochu accompanies Shen ruochu to blow the wind on the deck. It''s a happy life for Shen ruochu.When the boat arrived at Yujia Island, Baoyi and yuchongjun came to pick it up in person.


    When Bao Yi saw Li Xing, she was so happy that she rushed towards Li Xing. The whole person hung on Li Xing and yelled at Li Xing: "brother, do you miss me?"


    This is my mother''s family. Of course, it''s different. In particular, Li Xing is her brother. She grew up on Li Xing''s shoulders when she was a child.


    No matter fishing in the river or catching birds in the tree, my brother always carries her on his back. I''m not impressed, but I always remember.


    Li Xing holds Baoyi in his arms and teaches a serious lesson: "no one is big or small."


    As a matter of fact, Shen ruochu''s fondness at the bottom of his eyes is obvious, and he feels happy when he looks at it. The feeling of having a family member is still different, especially for those who are strict with their friendship.


    Yu chongjun came forward and directly pulled Baoyi down. His eyes were not very happy.


    Even if it''s my brother, it''s not suitable to be so big and cuddle.


    Li Xing could see that Yu chongjun was not happy. He coughed softly: "Mr. Yu, listen to me, brother-in-law."


    This is intentional. Yu chongjun is several years older than Li Xing. In the past, Yu chongjun was so powerful that no one paid attention to him. Yu chongjun was not allowed to open a back door. He had to think of his own way.


    ¡°¡­¡± Call your uncle, Yu chongjun looked at the execution, in the heart not angry scolded a sentence, also come to strength, is how?


    This side of the voice of the firm, Li Chen step forward, seriously opening: "I''m your second brother-in-law, listen to the call."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    He is Baoyi''s brother-in-law. That''s right. Since Yu chongjun has to call Li Xing''s eldest brother-in-law, he has to call his second brother-in-law. He hasn''t run away. Li Chen looks very stable.


    Shen ruochu was amused by them. Looking at Yu chongjun, whose face was not very good-looking over there, I''m afraid it''s the first time that Yu chongjun has been shriveled?


    It''s too shameless. Don''t cry. Baoyi is here, too.


    Baoyi looked at Li Xing and Li Chen. Finally, she stood by Yu chongjun and said, "brother, don''t make trouble with him."


    This is protecting Du Zi. Yu chongjun has a thin face. In front of so many people, he has to call his elder brother-in-law and younger brother-in-law one by one. He must be embarrassed.


    The elder brother''s mischief is over, and the second brother''s mischief is over.


    In fact, I was surprised to see Li Xing and Li Chen on Yu''s Island today. Although Li Xing said hello to her, she took Li Chen to see the old man.


    You should know that Li Chen and his elder brother are always at odds. How can they not be surprised that they can appear at the same time this time?


    Li Xing looked at Baoyi who was protecting the calf. He raised his hand to Baoyi and said, "what are you doing to protect the calf? I haven''t said anything. What''s wrong with my brother-in-law


    Baoyi is a girl. They are here to support Baoyi. Let the people of Yu family see. Baoyi has a mother''s family. She is not neglected and bullied. She hasn''t put on airs with Yu chongjun yet. She can''t see it. Do you think she doesn''t clean up?


    Baoyi rubbed her head and looked at Shen ruochu wrongly: "sister-in-law, my brother bullied me."


    When talking, Baoyi walks towards Shen ruochu. Yu chongjun catches her and holds her in his arms. She looks at Li Xing with a little cold and hot eyes: "the wind is strong outside. It doesn''t matter if it blows to you. It''s not suitable if it blows to Shen ruochu."


    This meaning is very clear, the eldest brother-in-law, the second brother-in-law and so on, will not shout, but will also give the foot Lixing and lichen face.


    When Shen ruochu is mentioned, Li Xing is not serious. He leads Shen ruochu to the island with Yu chongjun and Baoyi. Zhao Ying''er follows him. Unexpectedly, Li Xing and Li Chen are so familiar with Yu Da''s family?


    Not to mention that the Yu family is under the control of the Kyoto government, does not associate with the people of the military government, and will not associate with any of the supervisors. However, looking at Li Xing and Yu chongjun, there are a lot of contacts on weekdays.


    I should have been cheated, maybe not at all.


    After a few steps, Yu chongjun stopped.


    Here, Yu chongjun first arranged for Zhao Yinger to go to the island: "Miss Zhao, go back with the servant first, and arrange a guest room for Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Ying''er''s arrival was quite unexpected, but Zhao Ying''er came to give gifts on behalf of the Zhao family. This kind of happy event also represents the Zhao family. Naturally, she should be polite and show her face.


    Not for Zhao Yinger, but for the Zhao family.


    "I don''t want to. I want to follow Li Chen." Zhao Yinger said stubbornly.


    Before she came, the old lady had told her to go to Yu''s Island, don''t care about other people, just follow Li Chen. In this unfamiliar place, she thought it was safer to follow Li Chen.


    In particular, Yu''s Island is mysterious. It''s the same as the rumor from the outside world. It''s the misty river. I feel scared when I think about it.


    Li Chen glanced at Zhao Ying''er and said impolitely, "we have business to do. We don''t have time to wait on you. You''d better go first or I''ll let someone throw you into Yunjiang river. You can choose one."


    He bothered Zhao Ying''er too late, but also with Zhao Ying''er, how can it be?


    In the governor''s mansion, he still plays for the old lady and dad. There''s no need to go first. Zhao Yinger is always pestering him. He''s not comfortable at all, and he has no time to deal with Zhao Yinger.


    This poisonous woman, who knows what harmful things she will do, doesn''t want to take herself in.


    "Li Chen, I''m going to be your fiancee. How can you do this to me?" Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she shouts to Li Chen.


    Is Li Chen too hateful?


    How could you do this to her? The family said they were going to marry her to Li Chen, and Li Chen himself agreed. It was the same attitude in front of the old lady and the governor, but it was the same attitude behind the scenes.


    When she left, the old lady and the governor told Li Chen to take good care of her, and Li Chen agreed. Now she began to change her mind.


    Li Chen sneered and glanced at Zhao Ying''er coldly: "the engagement doesn''t mean to wait until I''m cured? I haven''t treated you yet. You''re not my fiancee. Naturally, I don''t care about you


    Zhao Ying''er is not afraid. If he doesn''t cure his illness and becomes widowed, he won''t recognize the marriage for the time being. Now he''s talking about his fiancee. Are you really not afraid of face pain?


    Zhao Yinger can''t be blocked by Li Chen. She can''t be angry in her heart. Li Chen is so hateful that it''s not a good thing.


    But at this time, Li Chen had no choice but to leave with the servant.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but feel funny that Zhao Ying''er is so afraid of the island. Maybe it''s instinctive. You know, before, she asked Yu chongjun to help her get Zhao Ying''er to the island and clean it up.Yu chongjun did it and quietly brought Zhao Yinger over. She also taught Zhao Yinger a lesson. Until Zhao Yinger was sent away, she didn''t know that she was taken to Yu''s Island.


    People who have experienced danger in some places must instinctively reject a place. That''s why Zhao Yinger is cautious. He always wants to follow Li Chen, but Li Chen doesn''t take Zhao Yinger seriously.


    Just let Zhao Yinger eat shriveled.


    As soon as Zhao Yinger leaves, Yu chongjun looks at Zhao Yinger''s back and confirms that Zhao Yinger has gone far away. Then he tells Chen yiphene around him: "go, please come here."


    It was Zhao Yinger who was here just now. It''s not very convenient. He always thought that when he got to the island, he would only open Zhao Yinger''s car. It''s a big thing. There''s no room for carelessness.


    If he takes this risk, he can''t bring disaster to the Yu family.


    This is his responsibility and obligation as the leader of the Yu family.


    As soon as Yu chongjun''s voice fell, Chen took a big step away. We all knew that Yu chongjun had other plans, especially when he used the word please.


    You should know that Yu chongjun has a big face. He doesn''t need to ask for anything to do with his strict actions. It''s enough to see the person he wants to see for a while. His identity is extraordinary. Shen ruochu takes a look at Yu chongjun.


    Standing there, waiting quietly, Li Chen couldn''t help being curious and waiting together.


    Soon, Chen Yi came with a man. He was a young man in a coat, followed by a middle-aged man, pestering a lady, and strode towards this side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Shen ruochu opened his eyes and looked at the visitor. He exclaimed: "second brother! Uncle Lu, aunt Lu. "


    Shen ruochu didn''t think that Lu Yiming, general staff officer Lu, and Mrs. Lu also came to Yu''s Island. Before, he still thought that he would come to see a doctor with Li Chen this time. His second brother said he would come.


    But not together, who knows, this is together, there is only one big ship on the way.


    So these days, Lu Yiming, general staff officer Lu and Mrs. Lu are all on that big ship, but they just don''t find out. It''s Yu chongjun who is doing so secretly.


    So, as close as possible, we didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Ruochu, you''re here too." Mrs. Lu took Shen ruochu''s hand and said to him.


    Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu have a good relationship. They used to come home with Shen ruochu. When Lu Yiwan is not around, Shen ruochu often comes to see them.


    I''ve done my filial duty for Lu Yiwan, Mrs. Lu remembers.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Mrs. Lu. She felt the same as seeing her relatives. Lu Yiwan was gone. She had to care more for her instead of Lu Yiwan.


    Li Xing and Li Chen nodded when they saw staff officer Lu: "Uncle Lu."


    It''s fair to say hello to Lu Shu politely. The general staff officer is fighting with the governor. Let alone them. Even if the governor sees him, he has to be polite and save some face.


    People are old subordinates who rely on their merits. We should respect them.


    Staff officer Lu gave a sound and looked at Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun said, "yes, three of you. Come with me."


    While talking, Yu chongjun took a few people to a small path and headed for Yu chongjun''s own western style building. Yu''s Island is very particular. The house was built according to the five elements and eight trigrams.


    Yu chongjun is the leader of the Yu family. Naturally, the place where he lives is different from that of ordinary Islanders. There are many rows of connected western style buildings and many private soldiers guarding them.


    Several people entered a western style building next to the main building, went to the front hall, and heard a baby''s babbling voice: "Abba, Abba..."


    "Hey, smelly boy, you can''t just call dad, not mom?" This is a female voice.


    Mrs. Lu covered her mouth and immediately turned red. She stood there, almost in disbelief, shaking.


    Shen ruochu''s face was ugly, and he was staring at the front door of the hall.


    "Ma, don''t do that. Don''t do that." Lu Yiming''s voice was trembling to appease his wife. In fact, his voice was trembling and he didn''t notice it.


    He knew his mother''s mood. He was almost in the same mood as her.


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t have anything. Your grandmother is also a person who has seen the world." Mrs. Lu said to Lu Yiming with red eyes.


    She had to be calm and not have any sad or inappropriate expression. She had to prove that she was living well. General staff officer Lu was red eyed and could not speak at all.


    Yu chongjun whispered: "go in, it''s not suitable to talk here."


    Yu chongjun can understand the feelings of the two old people. It''s not easy to be a parent. It''s admirable to be open-minded like this.


    When Yu chongjun said this, Mrs. Lu nodded, followed Lu Yiming and led her into the front hall. The others followed her.


    Yu chongjun and Baoyi are standing at the door. Yu chongjun says to Chen Yi, "let them all go a little further and take good care of this western style building. No one is allowed to get close to it. Anyone who disobeys the order will be shot directly."


    These are the private soldiers of Yu chongjun, and they are also the leaders of the Yu family. They have the right completely. They are not careless.


    "Yes, Mr. Yu." Chen Yiying said.


    He went to the patrol over there and yelled to everyone, "go away and surround this western style building. If there is any mistake, I will shoot you."


    This order, no one dares to delay, one by one full of spirit, a good guard.


    Yu chongjun and Baoyi entered the western style building.


    In the front hall of the western style building, a woman in a long sleeved Qipao and a black sweater looks at a man in a military uniform: "do you teach your son to call dad instead of Mom every day?"


    Chen Xianyu has gone too far. Why should she teach her children like this? She was born with all her hard work. She was the first one to call grandma.


    "Ancestors, aunts and grandmothers, heaven and earth conscience, I absolutely taught him to call auntie, but the boy didn''t listen, he had to call dad, so don''t worry, wait for the boy to grow up, remember things, I''ll deal with him well, let him know he''s wrong." Chen Xianyu coaxes Yiwan to land. She is always a woman who takes her to heaven.


    No matter when, it''s the same.


    He had to cherish Lu Yiwan. For him, he gave up all his glory, wealth and honor, and his own family, and went to Sujing to live with him. That''s what he can''t live up to Lu Yiwan.Let Lu Yiwan regret marrying him.


    Chen Xianyu said. Lu Yiwan turned his lips and took the child back: "this is my son. Why should I let you teach? I won''t teach myself? That''s interesting. "


    Is Chen Xianyu too interesting? She was born in October. Why should Chen Xianyu educate? It''s really interesting.


    Women are such a common problem, their own son, how to teach, it can not, but for a different person, even if the other party is for the good of the child.


    You don''t want him to touch a child''s finger, which is maternal love and the performance of protecting the calf.


    Chen Xianyu had been used to Lu Yiwan''s temperament for a long time, and didn''t take it seriously. She nodded and continued to coax him: "Cheng, OK, ancestor, you''re right about everything. I don''t want to teach you a lesson. Wait for you to come, OK."


    As long as the little ancestor is not angry, everything is easy to say. As a governor, there is no one. It''s really disrespectful to look at Chen Xianyu.


    He''s too embarrassed to say Chen Xianyu. Is it shameful to lose him?


    As long as you''re so used to women? This is Chen Xianyu. If he were to be replaced, he would never counselle in front of others. If he was to kneel down on the washboard after others, he would never counselle in front of others.


    Looking at Lu Yiwan in front of her, Mrs. Lu couldn''t hold back any longer and called out: "Wan''er!"


    This sound, Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu looked over, only to find that everyone came, also do not know when, patronize and Lu Yiwan tease children to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    When Lu Yiwan saw Mrs. Lu, he couldn''t help but give the baby to Chen Xianyu. He threw himself at Mrs. Lu and hugged her. It was really uncomfortable.


    "Mama, why are you here?" Lu Yiwan hugged his wife and said.


    This time, through Yu chongjun''s wedding, she told Chen Xianyu that she missed her family and wanted to see them. Chen Xianyu agreed and said that she would let Yu chongjun arrange to go to Yu''s Island.


    Chen Xianyu and Yu chongjun have a good relationship. Although they take risks, Yu chongjun agrees.


    Since it was settled, she has been looking forward to seeing her family every day. It''s hard work all the way. She thinks that she can see her second brother and dad at most. Who knows that grandma is also here.


    Lu Yiming looked at Lu Yiwan''s dumb voice and said, "how can we not come? My mother knows that you will come to Yu''s Island. She said cruel things at home. She must come to see you. "


    In the end is their own daughter, no parents are not distressed.


    In the past, they always hoped that Yiwan would get married as soon as possible. Now that Lu Yiwan really got married and had children, they began to be reluctant to give up, and they didn''t know whether they were doing it right or not.


    This girl is also cruel, really give up everything at home, followed Chen Xianyu ran, also don''t know Chen Xianyu is burned what high incense, spread on such a spoony fool.


    Mrs. Lu reached out and patted landing Yiwan on the back. She kept comforting landing Yiwan and said to Lu Yiming angrily, "why do you tell her this? I just came to have a look. It''s not a big deal. "


    The main reason is that she is seasick. She really suffered a crime all the way, but it''s worth seeing her daughter. Now I see that Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu have such a good relationship.


    Chen Xianyu is so kind to Lu Yiwan. She is relieved that she has nothing to worry about. She hopes her daughter will get married and live a good life. Is it because her husband''s family treats her well?


    When Shen ruochu looked at the family, his heart was mixed. Perhaps because he was pregnant, he couldn''t see these scenes any more. He was deeply touched.


    Li Xing patted Shen ruochu on the shoulder and hugged him.


    Baoyi stepped forward and said to several people, "go to the room inside to talk about the past. I haven''t seen you for a long time. There must be a lot to say."


    When she met her elder brother and aunt again, her mood was the same as now, so she could understand that Lu Yiwan must have a lot to say to her family.


    Lu Yiwan nodded. Mrs. Lalu and staff officer Lu went into the room with Lu Yiming. Staff officer Lu had been very concerned about his daughter, and his eyes were red.


    When the three entered the room, Chen Xianyu''s baby began to cry. Chen Xianyu immediately coaxed her and kept comforting her baby: "Nannan, my dear, your grandmother talked with her grandparents and uncle, and then she came out. Let''s wait outside."


    When Lu Yiwan was in Sujing, he always said that he missed his family very much. It''s hard to see them today.


    Here, Shen ruochu looked at Chen Xianyu and asked, "is this your child? Not twins? "


    When Lu Yiwan called her, he said that there was a couple of twins, but now he only saw one.


    When talking, Shen ruochu walked directly towards the child and held the child. He was about to be an aunt and liked the child very much.


    It has to be said that this child is really beautiful, thanks to Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu''s children, combined with all the advantages of parents, big eyes, a straight nose, a small mouth, really cute.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Xianyu are familiar with each other.


    "That''s a girl. The girl is too weak. It''s not easy for us to come here this time. We didn''t take our children with us. For fear of getting sick, we brought the boy to our grandparents." Chen Xianyu and Shen ruochu return.


    Girls are very delicate, usually cry is whine, all the way from Sujing by boat down to Yu''s Island, is really hard, did not take that girl.


    Shen ruochu nodded clearly, raised his hand and touched the child''s face. The child immediately began to laugh. The child is one year old. The more he looks, the more people like him.


    Baoyi also comes to Baoyi. Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan came yesterday. When Baoyi is free, they come to see the child. The child is familiar with Baoyi.


    Baoyi claps her hands, and the child immediately opens his arms to Baoyi.


    Shen ruochu was surprised: "Baoyi, this child likes you very much."


    Between women, for their children, there is a flood of maternal love, which men can''t understand. Why do women always surprise their children.


    Baoyi stretched out her hand and took Nannan away. She said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are pregnant. The child is so heavy. I''ll come."


    Shen ruochu nodded, but she didn''t insist on anything. She was too old to hold a child. She was not safe and irresponsible.Baoyi takes the child away. Yu chongjun and Li Xing blink at the child from time to time, teasing him, but the child doesn''t react.


    Li Xing Wu came to a conclusion: "the child is short of heart."


    It must be. He''s so teasing. The child hasn''t responded yet. It''s a shame.


    "You motherfucker just lack of heart, how to talk, careful labor and capital to throw you in the cloud river." Chen Xianyu said indignantly.


    How can we say that his children are too much? Li Xing and Chen Xianyu are just like this. They fight everywhere. As long as they are together, they fight incessantly.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room became joyful. Only Li Chen, who now feels like a dream, looks at Chen Xianyu incredulously.


    If there is no extra words, Li Chen steps forward and pulls Shen ruochu to one side.


    Shen ruochu was pulled by Li Chen. When he stopped walking, he looked at Li Chen with inquiring eyes: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Li Chen looked very nervous. Shen ruochu naturally wanted to make it clear.


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I ask you? That''s Chen Xianyu, the governor of the three eastern provinces, right? " Li Chen asks Shen ruochu.


    Lu Yiwan and Lu''s family, needless to ask, his heart is clear, only Chen Xianyu, not sure is dare not casually recognize. Chen xianyujue and Lu Yiwan are together. They have children.


    All the people present were not particularly surprised. This is what shocked Li Chen.


    "Yes, that''s Chen Xianyu. What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen''s face and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    It''s true that Chen Xianyu, as Yu chongjun''s good friend, came here this time. She didn''t feel anything. Moreover, Lu Yiwan hasn''t seen his family for a long time. It''s normal for him to want to see them.


    As long as Yu chongjun agrees, it will be very easy to handle this matter. Look, staff officer Lu and Mrs. Lu are here. They are all on the same boat with Lu Yiming. They haven''t found anything, which is enough to show Yu chongjun''s ability.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu. It doesn''t matter whether Lu Yiwan is here or not. Why Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan are together must have been known by Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    "Do you know that Lu Yiwan is Abba''s spy? Do you know what spy means? Lu Yiwan, as the spy of the governor, is taboo to marry. Now he is married to the governor of the three eastern provinces. Do you feel shocked and surprised at all? " Li Chen was a little excited.


    If Shen ruochu didn''t understand the meaning of spies before, he could understand Shen ruochu''s attitude now. However, Shen ruochu followed Li Xing and became a young commander''s wife. Li Xing also had spies around him. Shen ruochu should know the meaning of spies.


    For Lu Yiwan''s behavior, it is shocking.


    Shen ruochu nodded and could understand Li Chen''s excitement. If he had not participated in the incident at the beginning, he might have the same idea as Li Chen, or even more shocked than Li Chen.


    "Li Chen, don''t worry. Yiwan is not that kind of person. She won''t come here recklessly, and she won''t tell Chen Xianyu about the governor. She and Chen Xianyu are just pure feelings and don''t mix anything in them." Shen ruochu said seriously.


    She doesn''t want Li Chen to misunderstand Lu Yiwan. She can understand Lu Yiwan and become an spy. She still has her own professional ethics. It''s impossible to tell Chen Xianyu about the lost city.


    Li Xing also asked Lu Yiwan about this before, and he told Lu Yiwan clearly that if Lu Yiwan betrayed the Li family, he would be the first to let her go. Lu Yiwan said that he would not do it.


    Chen Xianyu also said that I, Chen Xianyu, won the three eastern provinces and became the commander of the army by myself, not by women. It''s useless if you say that. If I really want to get some news, my own spy can do it.


    I won''t let Lu Yiwan do anything for me. I support the spy, not for nothing.


    She believed in Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu.


    This point must be made clear to Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s face was still very ugly. He lowered his voice and said, "so what? She''s a spy. She just can''t marry Chen Xianyu! "


    Spies can''t get married. In fact, this is the requirement of many people for spies. They are afraid of divulging secrets. Many things are confidential. That''s why my father values Lu Yiwan so much.


    Lu Yiwan''s former fiance is dead. She is a widowed woman. It''s not easy to remarry. My father sees that Lu Yiwan has never been married.


    He felt that Lu Yiwan might not get married again, so he left all the errands to Lu Yiwan and became the most trusted person of his father.


    But Lu Yiwan suddenly disappeared. When he was on the mission, his life and death were unknown. Now it was because he married Chen Xianyu that she disappeared. This woman is really powerful.


    "I know, I know, but she and Chen Xianyu really love each other. It''s not easy to be together. The governor can have many spies. After so many years of hard work, she finally meets her bosom friend, Li Chen. You can be shocked and oppose it, but please don''t say it, OK?" Shen ruochu comes forward and grabs Li Chen''s sleeve.


    This matter, he mentioned to Li Xing before, Li Xing didn''t mean to deliberately avoid Li Chen, that is to believe Li Chen.


    Just when she saw staff officer Lu and Mrs. Lu, she asked Li Xing in a low voice if she wanted to avoid Li Chen when she went to see Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu. Li Xing told her not to do this.


    Li Xing trusts Li Chen so much, and she hopes Li Chen can understand them.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu and stares straight at him. His eyes are full of incomprehensible eyes: "I can''t say it, but it doesn''t mean my father can''t find out about it. Don''t be too bold, Shen ruochu. Do you know what you are doing? A few days ago, before I was ill, my father asked me to check this matter and let me avoid Li Xing and you. "


    What does that mean?


    Abba may start to suspect that his spy is missing, and he is the one he trusts most. Even if he is dead, he has to see the body to rest assured. After all, Lu Yiwan has done so many things for Abba.


    Abba asked Li Xing and Shen ruochu to stay away. He thought this might be related to Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    If before, he would not say, now also directly on the card surface said.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen in surprise. Li Chen has never mentioned this. She really doesn''t know.


    "When did it happen?" Shen ruochu asks Li Chen.


    Li Chen returned directly: "before I found out my stomach disease, the people I sent have been checking it."At that time, when my father told me, he also took this matter seriously.


    "That''s not what we found? What are you panicking about? " A voice interrupted Li Chen''s words.


    Shen ruochu and Li Chen look at the past and find that Li Xing and Chen Xianyu come over.


    Chen Xianyu, with a bright eye, looked at Li Chen, full of displeasure: "so those people were sent by you, but you don''t doubt why they didn''t go back?"


    It''s a pity that someone wanted to sneak into the three eastern provinces before. After Ling Yun found out, he told him that he didn''t think much about it and let Ling Yun do it. Anyone who could threaten Lu Yiwan would not be soft handed.


    Ling Yun said that the spies said that these people were inquiring about Lu Yiwan''s news.


    It has to be said that Li Chen still has some skills. It''s not easy to go to the three eastern provinces.


    Li Chen and Chen Xianyu looked at each other in this way, and neither of them let the other take a different attitude.


    "Do you think that if you kill those people, you can stop my people from going to the three eastern provinces? Did you forget the last time your intelligence was stolen? " Li Chen is not soft.


    Shen ruochu remembered that the first time she met Li Chen, she was chased by Chen Xianyu''s people because Li Chen robbed Chen Xianyu''s information.


    Chen Xianyu took people directly and killed them in the lost city. This person is also very brave.


    Both of them are cruel characters. They really want to fight each other. No one will let anyone''s temper. Shen ruochu is afraid that they will make trouble. He is on Yu''s island again. He just wants to say something and is stopped by Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    These two people, have to say clearly by themselves, is he not involved? Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and asks a little more in his eyes.


    Li Xing gives Shen ruochu a slightly calm look. Shen ruochu has to hold Li Xing''s arm and watch the fun with Li Xing. Anyway, Li Xing has this kind of temper. It''s not too big to watch the fun.


    Li Chen''s words are undoubtedly the pain of stepping on Chen Xianyu, just like someone stepping on the tail. It''s really not a taste.


    "Grandson, that was my miscalculation at that time. I tell you that even if your people entered the three eastern provinces, you don''t want to get out of me alive. We''ll see." Chen Xianyu said unconvinced.


    That incident was indeed a disgrace to him in his life, and it was also given by Li Chen.


    Li Chen is too lazy to say anything to Chen Xianyu. What if those people can''t go back alive?


    He was going to check the whereabouts of Lu Yiwan. Now he knows that Lu Yiwan married Chen Xianyu and became the governor''s wife of the three eastern provinces. What else can he do? What''s the point of those people not coming back?


    Chen Xianyu seemed to understand Li Chen''s meaning, and said to him straightforwardly: "Li Chen, I warn you, don''t meddle in this matter. It''s my business with Lu Yiwan. You''d better not make trouble."


    Since governor Li asked Li Chen to investigate, he must not be allowed to tell him about it. If he did, he would be in great trouble.


    It''s really hard to be strict. It''s really hateful to bring this grandson over to make trouble for him knowing such a situation.


    Li Xing looked at the corner of his mouth with a smile, while Li Chen scoffed: "if you ask me not to say it, I won''t say it. Isn''t Li Chen too unpromising?"


    Isn''t he a man who is at the mercy of others? If Chen Xianyu threatens the wrong person, he won''t take Chen Xianyu''s words seriously.


    Li Chen''s words almost didn''t annoy Chen Xianyu to death. He couldn''t get along with him sincerely. It''s really annoying.


    "Li Chen, what do you want? I don''t care with you because I look at the face of Li Xing and Shen ruochu. If you dare to tell me about this, I will dare to do you. " Chen Xianyu was a little angry.


    I''ve said all the good things. Li Chen doesn''t eat hard or soft. Are you angry?


    Chen Xianyu wants to say something more. Li Chen pulls Chen Xianyu forward and drags Chen Xianyu to one side. Li Chen is too lazy to talk to Chen Xianyu and leaves first. Shen ruochu knows that Li Chen agrees not to talk nonsense, otherwise he won''t quarrel with Chen Xianyu.


    After all, Li Chen is a good man. He has really changed a lot. He knows how to think from the perspective of others.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s useless to be angry with him. I tell you, it''s just a pimple. It''s useless for you to be angry." Li Xing said something to Chen Xianyu, which made Chen Xianyu very useful.


    Li Xing''s words are right. Chen Xianyu can''t help scolding with Li Xing: "yes, what''s that? I''ll wait and see if I dare to break my business. I won''t make him feel better."


    It''s hard for Li Xing to be in line with her today. It''s really not easy. It''s also a time for Li Xing to be enlightened.


    Shen ruochu looked at the appearance of Lixing, and knew what abacus Lixing was doing. Lixing never helped anyone in vain.


    "Yes, you''re right. You''re absolutely right." Li Xing nodded and echoed, "but you also know Li Chen''s temper. He is never soft hearted. My father asked him to check this. He certainly can''t tell my father, so I have to come forward to tell him that I''m his brother, and what I said works."


    Li Xing confidently tells Chen Xianyu that if Chen Xianyu is not angry, he can clearly see the calculation of Li Xing.


    Unfortunately, it''s easy for people to lose their heads. Chen Xianyu is losing her head now. The original smart people are stupid now.


    "Really? Why do I think he doesn''t treat you like a brother at all? " Chen Xianyu expressed doubt. It can be seen from Li Chen''s attitude that it is not credible to carry out this sentence.


    When Chen Xianyu said this, she was worried about her execution and couldn''t help staring: "how to speak? How to speak? If you don''t believe it, you can deal with it by yourself, and treat your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    Chen Xianyu is a villain and a gentleman. Only he can deal with it.


    "Is that true? I''ll trust you for a while. " Chen Xianyu said reluctantly that there was no way.


    Governor Li asked Li Chen to investigate this matter. It can be big or small. As long as Li Chen went to investigate and said that people were not in the three eastern provinces, he could return them a clean. At least in a few years, governor Li would not let people go to the three eastern provinces to investigate.


    Lu Yiwan will be much safer. Chen Xianyu has a clear account of this.


    Li Xing nodded with satisfaction, followed by Chen Xianyu and said with a smile, "however, I''ll help you. I have a request. If you agree, I''ll help you settle the matter."


    Sure enough, execution is execution. He was born to like calculation. Last time, he calculated his two fighters.But no way, Chen Xianyu had to be willing to be calculated.


    Chen Xianyu glanced at Li Xing and said displeasantly, "what''s the demand, please tell me!"


    Now we can only rely on strict enforcement. We can''t do without bowing our head.


    "You''ve got some new intelligence eavesdroppers. Get me two. I''ll take care of it for you." The strict and straightforward mouth, the corners of the mouth with a smile.


    The bottom of the eye is that kind of treachery.


    He heard that Chen Xianyu had got several sets from abroad and returned. Although he was a tough guy, he had a hard relationship. There were many ways. The same was true for the last fighter plane, and this time the eavesdropper was also a valuable thing.


    You can''t buy it if you want. Chen Xianyu has it there.


    Chen Xianyu stares at Li Xing with big eyes. Is Li Xing so special that he sends people to squat in his house every day? This kind of thing is so secret that Li Xing knows all about it, which makes him have to doubt whether Li Xing has acted as a spy around him.


    "How do you know that? Are you staring at me? You are not a thing, are you? " Chen Xianyu was so angry that she swore at him and thought it was not so simple.


    Shen ruochu was amused by them. When they got together, they could fight like this. In fact, Lu Yiwan said it when he called her. Everyone knew how to decipher it. Lu Yiwan knew such a rare thing, so he didn''t mention it to her.


    Who knows that the implementation of the law will be on the mind, today to seize the opportunity to take care of Chen Xianyu.


    "You..."


    Two shifts first, and one before 12 o''clock, memeda www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "What do you have to say? If you want to give it, you can give it. If you don''t want to pull it down, don''t tell me what you don''t have here, OK?" Li Xing said to Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu is not open. When he wanted a fighter, he had never seen Chen Xianyu so affected.


    Chen Xianyu was blocked by Li Xing. Without waiting for Chen Xianyu to speak, Li Xing opened his mouth again: "in your eyes, the safety of your daughter-in-law and children is not equal to those two eavesdroppers? I''ll go. Then I have to let Lu Yiwan think about the future. "


    Li Xing''s words are heavy enough. He slapped Chen Xianyu impolitely. If Chen Xianyu didn''t, he would go back and let Lu Yiwan know that Chen Xianyu would have to peel off her skin if she didn''t die.


    Shen ruochu thinks that when he carries out negotiations with others, he is always powerful. He can directly catch a person''s lifeline. For example, now, his words are well founded and do not give you a chance to refute them.


    Forced Chen Xianyu to agree.


    "Here, but you have to deal with it for me. If anything goes wrong, no one can think about it." Chen Xianyu said wrongly.


    Originally came out to see a lively, but he became the protagonist, but also put himself in.


    But it''s worth it. It''s really worth it if we can get the children''s safety. Lu Yiwan''s safety is worth it even if we put the eavesdroppers into practice.


    Li Xing nodded with satisfaction and patted Chen Xianyu on the shoulder: "that''s right. Except for women and children, everything else is outside the body. It''s useless. We should learn to be open."


    Chen Xianyu can''t do without seeing it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xianyu didn''t think much about it. She loosened her grip and pondered all the way back to the western style building.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and asked seriously, "Li Xing, are you sure Li Chen won''t talk about this? You promised Chen Xianyu, but you''ll have to do it safely. Otherwise, you know Lu Yiwan''s temper. "


    Li Xing is really good at calculating. In this way, Chen Xianyu''s eavesdropper was brought. It''s a new kind of thing. It''s all abroad. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    You can imagine how much effort Chen Xianyu wasted to get these things back. He didn''t have to spend money on them. It''s hard to find a way to do so. He just picked up the ready-made ones.


    Li Xing''s mouth was smiling. He didn''t feel any shame at all. He reached out and fished Shen ruochu into his arms. He said triumphantly: "of course, there''s a way. You''ll tell Li Chen. I said it. Let him tell Dad that he didn''t find any news in the three eastern provinces. If he doesn''t agree, you''ll..."


    Li Xing approached Shen ruochu''s ear and said in a low voice.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and thinks that Li Xing is too bad. How can he be so threatening? The man''s intestines are eighteen bends, and he is thinking about how to calculate.


    "What do you know? It''s better for me to take the initiative than to wait for others to calculate me. " Li Xing said triumphantly, and his eyes are bound to win. "You''re right to tell Li Chen. This matter, you said, Li Chen will certainly copy it."


    He still has this self-confidence. Otherwise, how can he be a young commander and worthy of Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu nodded, took a cold glance at Li Xing, and said nothing more. He followed Li Xing into Lu Yiwan''s foreign building.


    Lu Yiwan talks to counselor Lu and Mrs. Lu, and starts to pull Mrs. Lu down. It''s a woman''s family. When she gets married, she likes to stick to her mother''s family. No matter how good her husband''s family is to you, it''s still different from her mother''s family.


    After all, there are different meanings from small relatives to big ones.


    "Don''t be like this when you''re married. You''re a mother again. You can''t let your temper change any more." Mrs. Lu taught Lu Yiwan that she chose her own people, and they didn''t agree to come at that time. However, Lu Yiwan insisted that they would let Lu Yiwan go. As a daughter, she was reluctant to let her suffer.


    Now married so far, easily and can not meet, the heart is uncomfortable.


    Lu Yiwan nodded and said, "I know, Ma."


    Mrs. Lu sighed. Staff officer Lu, who had been speechless from beginning to end, suddenly opened his mouth to Chen Xianyu: "Chen Xianyu, we LU Yiwan have been spoiled by her mother and me from childhood to adulthood, and supported by her brother. No one cares. If there is anything wrong with her, you can tell us to send her back, don''t hurt her Hurt her, please


    At home, they are not willing to be harsh. When they marry someone, they really don''t want Lu Yiwan to be bullied. Even if they know their daughter''s temperament, Chen Xianyu is not only a governor, but also a man.


    Staff officer Lu''s words not only made Lu Yiwan''s eyes red, but also made Shen ruochu and Baoyi''s eyes red. They pity the parents all over the world. Only the daughter can understand.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t let her be wronged." Chen Xianyu promised that if he failed Lu Yiwan, he would be too bad.


    Staff officer Lu nodded and was silent again.After everyone said a few words, Yu chongjun said: "OK, your family will get together here. Let''s take the second young commander to see the old man first and see the doctor for him."


    This kind of atmosphere is too depressing. It''s not good for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has a body, and it''s not good for Baoyi. If Baoyi regrets marrying him, he suddenly thinks it over and goes back to the governor''s office. Isn''t he losing a lot.


    Yu chongjun is smart. This account is clear.


    Shen ruochu nodded. He also felt that Yu chongjun was right. He came to Yu''s Island in advance just to see Li Chen. He had to let the old man see his pulse first and then talk about other things.


    As soon as Yu chongjun''s voice fell, Li Chen became nervous and asked Yu chongjun, "well, it''s not urgent. Didn''t you just come to Yu''s Island? It''s the same tomorrow. "


    In fact, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. It''s just that in front of everyone, a man doesn''t want to express himself.


    No one is afraid of death. He must be afraid. He is afraid that he has gone to find the master of the Yu family now. The master feels that he can''t be saved, and his expectation of these days is in vain. Originally, he has been relying on the master of the Yu family to make him live. This idea has resisted until now.


    He didn''t want the dream to break so soon.


    When Li Chen talks, his hands keep holding back and forth, which is enough to prove his nervousness. Shen ruochu knows Li Chen''s character and his habits.


    Just as Shen ruochu was about to say something, Lu Yiming stood up and said, "no, I have to go today..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    It''s not that the sooner we rush to cure the disease, the better. We all come to Yu''s Island. Li Chen is not active in curing the disease. Is he really not afraid of death?


    There is still more than a month left. Originally, it was very bad for Li Chen. Li Chen still wanted to delay. Li Chen took a look at Lu Yiming, didn''t speak, and stood up directly: "if you don''t go today, you can talk about it tomorrow."


    In turn, Li Chen left, leaving a room of people, you see me, I see you.


    Lu Yiming, tongue tied, pointed to Li Chen: "what attitude is this? I''m not for his good?"


    But he is good for Li Chen. Li Chen is ungrateful. It''s really hopeless. How much he has wasted these days to help Li Chen keep up and watch medicine all night. It''s nothing until two or three o''clock.


    Li Chen is very good. He doesn''t take this matter seriously at all. What is he? He is hot and cold.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen''s back. He was about to ask Ye ran. He was stopped by Li Xing: "let him go. I just came to the island. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go tomorrow."


    Others don''t understand Li Chen. He understands.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head and agreed to carry out the plan.


    Lu Yiming sighed and sat back. Seeing this, Mrs. Lu went forward to hold Yiwan''s child, and said, "my grandson is really good. He didn''t make any noise. When he was a child with your mother, he told me the truth."


    Old lady, it''s a happy ending. Everyone knows it. They don''t say anything. They all pay attention to their children.


    Jokingly, after most of the time, the banquet guests will go tomorrow morning. Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan are sensitive, although they are on Yu''s Island.


    Not many people knew them, but for the sake of safety, Yu chongjun arranged for the Lu family and Lu Yiwan, Chen Xianyu, to live in a western style house here.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu went to the western style building where the guests lived.


    These days, Shen ruochu is also tired. He goes back to the place where he lives with Li Xing. On Yu''s Island, there are not so many business to do. Li Xing can also accompany Shen ruochu.


    After returning to the western style mansion, Shen ruochu is lying on the concubine''s couch. Every time he comes to Yu''s Island, he always lives in this house. Yu chongjun specially asks people to keep it.


    So everything is still in its original position, even the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Shen ruochu is lying there. He helps Shen ruochu to press his legs and arms. Everyone who is pregnant knows that the later the pregnancy, the bigger the month, the worse the pain.


    Whether lying or sitting, they are not comfortable. The late autumn sunshine comes in through the window and shines on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s face is full of enjoyment.


    "Be strict with..." Shen ruochu called out a stern voice.


    Li Xing looked up at Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    When talking, the whole person is nervous. Now Shen ruochu is a bit agitated. She is nervous for a long time. She said that the more pregnant a woman is, the more attention she should pay.


    Will it be premature? Will there be any other discomfort, anyway, women pregnant, is suffering, men do not understand.


    Shen ruochu, holding the book in his hand, suddenly opened his mouth to Li Xing: "can you wait for me to have a baby and wait for a hundred days before you start?"


    In fact, Li Xing didn''t say it all the time. She knew it in her heart. Li Xing''s plan before planning was to go out with her father from Xiangcheng. This is also the reason why Li Xing didn''t compete with Li Chen.


    It''s impossible to wait for my father to abdicate himself. However, he has greater ambition to carry out his duties. He can''t wait any longer. Only by going out on his own can he achieve his career as soon as possible.


    It''s impossible to rely on the governor.


    Dad there, the strict implementation is also to prevent and prevent.


    Originally, she didn''t care about these things, but today when she saw Chen Xianyu, Lu Yiwan, and the children''s every move, she hoped that at least she could be with her and wait for the children to have a hundred days.


    So that she and her children can live a stable life.


    No one knows what will happen in the future.


    Can''t predict things, she is a like, everything is planned, for the implementation of no plan.


    Li Xing nodded and said, "yes, I know about this. You can rest assured that I will settle you and your aunt before I start."


    If he does anything, he won''t let his grandmother, ruochu and his children take risks with him. If he loses them, he may not be happy even if he becomes president.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head. It''s enough to have such words.


    Shen ruochu put down his book: "why doesn''t Li Chen want to see a doctor? Lu Yiming said that he still has a month to live. No, we managed to make it safe. He should find Yu''s father earlier and take care of his illness. "


    I don''t know what Li Chen thinks. At least she thinks so. Lu Yiming has the same meaning as her. That''s why Lu Yiming was so excited just now.Li Xing pressed Shen ruochu''s leg and said: "in fact, he is very poor. I don''t feel sorry for others, but I can''t help feeling sorry for him."


    After so many years of glory and wealth, my parents are not my own.


    Now I''m forced to marry another woman. Can I have a better life?


    What''s more, there is still a month to live. In fact, I hope that Master Yu can cure his own disease. Now, when I really come to Yu''s home, what should I do if he says that he can''t cure himself?


    Too many unknowns, Li Chen should be afraid, will be like this.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing. He knows that Li Xing is a careful person, but he doesn''t think so. Li Xing is right when he is so careful. He is really afraid when he is facing death and unknown results.


    "Just know about it. Don''t mention it in front of Li Chen. Do you know?" Li Xing continues his movements and helps Shen ruochu press them.


    Li Chen should be very sensitive now. When these things are mentioned, Li Chen will feel even worse.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu took the book and read it again.


    When the voice fell, ye Ran''s voice came from the door: "second young commander, what are you doing at the door? Why don''t you go in? "


    Li Chen ignored Ye Ran''s words and left directly.


    Ye ran looked at Li Chen''s back, pushed the door into the room, put the bird''s nest in his hand behind Shen ruochu, and said: "the second Young Marshal is standing at the door, how did he suddenly leave?"


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other and understand that Li Chen probably heard them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Originally, he didn''t want to tell Li Chen, but now Li Chen has listened to him. Now Li Chen doesn''t know what to think. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and says, "what should I do? Li Chen must have heard it. Go and persuade him. "


    Li Chen didn''t come in just now. He must have thought more about it. It was originally good intention, but now it''s self defeating.


    "It''s OK. Let him calm down. There are many things to face. You have done enough for him." Li Xing touched Shen ruochu''s face and said to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, these days, Shen ruochu has blocked a lot of wind and rain for Li Chen. He is jealous, but he can understand Shen ruochu''s practice.


    So Shen ruochu didn''t stop him from doing anything.


    It''s just a brother. He''s not his own brother. After so many years, he''s no different from his own brother.


    "If you go to talk about it, you can''t enlighten him. If you let him understand, he will understand." He urged Shen ruochu to do it.


    At least, now Li Chen needs to be calm. It''s useless to talk too much.


    Shen ruochu nodded, took the bird''s nest that ye ran handed over, took the spoon and fed Shen ruochu: "eat something, have a rest, and I''ll find another chance to talk to him in the afternoon. You can leave it alone."


    Knowing that Shen ruochu is worried about Li Chen.


    "Good." Shen ruochu is not stubborn either.


    Li Xing said that, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. She will do everything she manages.


    "What about Ye Yu?" Li Xing asks Ye ran around him.


    That boy has been around Shen ruochu since he was with Shen ruochu. Today, he''s gone.


    "Go to the door and practice shooting with Lin Rui." Ye ran returns a way, these days, Ye Yu is very competitive, a leisure down, practice shooting, said to protect Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing nodded and told ye ran: "go and ask Ye Yu to come here and let him read the script to the young lady."


    Ye Yu had read books in private schools, read storybooks, and talked about storytelling. He had two skills, especially he could sing Taiping lyrics. That''s why he was so popular with Shen ruochu. Even on the island where he came to Yu''s family, he took Ye Yu with him.


    "Yes, young commander." Ye ran should leave.


    In the heart is joyful, young commander and young wife value Ye Yu, that is a good thing, later Ye Yu can safely stay.


    As soon as ye ran leaves, he accompanies Shen ruochu to talk.


    Outside the western style building, Li Chen strides forward. Originally, he is looking for Li Xing. Tell Li Xing to find a secret guard and pass on the news that Lu Yiwan is not in the three eastern provinces to his father.


    But after listening to the conversation between Li Xing and Shen ruochu, I don''t know how hard I feel. He is miserable, but he doesn''t want Shen ruochu''s sympathy, let alone Li Xing''s sympathy.


    Li Chen is very serious about this.


    Li Chen walked quickly. The island of Yu''s family was full of bushes and water, not to mention the original state of an island.


    It''s like paradise.


    He didn''t want to go back to the foreign building. As he walked, Li Chen heard a Scream: "ah!"


    After a shock, Li Chen walked quickly towards the voice. When he found someone, he found a girl, wearing a foreign skirt and ice socks, sitting on the ground, covering her legs, and her face turned pale.


    It''s a strange face with curly hair.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of young ladies who are learning new styles and wearing foreign skirts and irons, but they are quite different from those who have really come back from studying abroad.


    Li Chen swept an eye, eyeground does not have too much temperature.


    Apart from Shen ruochu, he has no sympathy for any woman, even the woman in front of him, no matter how beautiful, no matter how purple.


    Taking his eyes back, Li Chen turns around and plans to leave directly. He is here to treat his illness. It''s better to do more than less.


    What''s more, this is a stranger on Yu''s Island.


    The girl seemed to notice Li Chen, but looking at Li Chen, she didn''t want to take care of her at all. She left directly. Her pride made her not want to ask for help even if she was bitten.


    It''s just such a temper. It''s just like that when I was young.


    Don''t want to bow to others, especially when others don''t want to take care of you.


    Li Chen just walked a few steps, but he still couldn''t help it. He came back, not because of anything else, but because the woman wore the same earrings as Shen ruochu, which was a reluctant reason.


    Li Chen walked up to the woman, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    His voice was cold and stiff. He didn''t seem to care about people at all. He never cared about others except Shen ruochu, so he couldn''t learn how to care about people.


    "Didn''t you go? What are you doing back here? " The opening of the woman''s grievance, big eyes inside, reveals his dissatisfaction with Li Chen.


    People are good-looking, but they have no sympathy.


    Li Chen frowned and looked at the woman. He turned around and left. He was not at ease. He asked politely. The other party said so. He didn''t need to stay any longer. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself.The woman watched Li Chen leave. She was very depressed. She just came over to join in the fun. She didn''t really care about her.


    "When you come back, I''ve been bitten by a snake. What should I do? Will I die? " The woman shouts to Li Chen''s back.


    No matter how arrogant she is, the pain in her leg and wrist tells her that she has to compromise. Arrogance has to pay a price. Nothing matters.


    What''s more, she''s here to take part in Yu chongjun''s happy event this time. If something goes wrong, doesn''t it add bad luck to pingbai?


    Li Chen cold face, folded back, walked to the woman, looked at the woman, not too much temperature, squatted down, directly pulled the woman''s leg, cold voice asked: "what snake?"


    Bitten by a snake, the mouth can be so stubborn, really rare, especially women.


    I think it must be a person with a good family background and used to be the first lady.


    Li Chen''s hand touched the woman''s leg, and the woman immediately took precautions: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Although she grew up abroad, but after all, the idea is there, girls home, can''t let men touch, this is unreasonable.


    Li Chen glanced at the woman in front of him and said in a voice without temperature: "don''t worry, I don''t have any idea about you. I''m not so hungry. Aren''t you bitten by a snake? I''ll look at the wound and see how many hours you can live. "


    Except Shen ruochu, he doesn''t have any idea about any woman. This woman is a little more thoughtful. She''s bitten by snakes. She can be so sentimental.


    The woman looked at Shen ruochu with tongue tied. She couldn''t open her mouth for a long time. How could the man''s mouth be so short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    To put it bluntly, I won''t mess around. What an easy thing to do is to say that I have to be greedy. Isn''t it a mockery of her ugly appearance?


    He was praised for being beautiful many times. Suddenly, someone said that you are ugly. How do you feel? I''m eager to tear each other.


    This is the feeling of Gong Zhiyu. She is eager to give Li Chen a kick, but in order to protect her life, she can only admit it. No matter how much Li Chen scolds her, she has to bear it.


    Can''t argue with Li Chen, take a deep breath, Gong Zhiyu told himself, good women don''t fight with men, they want Buddhism, Buddhism!


    Looking at the place where Gong Zhiyu was bitten, Li Chen directly took off Gong Zhiyu''s high heels and ice socks. There were two teeth marks on them, not too deep, but he could see clearly.


    Frowning, Li Chen lowered his head directly, sucked out the blood and spat it on the ground.


    Gong Zhiyu''s eyes widened and he looked at Li Chen: "Hey, are you dying? I was bitten by a snake. What if you were poisoned? Are you not afraid to die? "


    This snake venom is not a joke. If it''s really a poisonous snake, this man will die. Just now, he doesn''t want to care about his life. Now, he will help her suck out the venom.


    She felt that the person in front of her was too elusive.


    Li Chen didn''t look up. He handed the ice socks to Gong Zhiyu and said, "put them on yourself. No more nonsense, I''ll catch the snake and bite you again."


    It''s really annoying. Shen ruochu''s temperament is good. When talking to her, I always feel comfortable, like the sunshine at nine in the morning.


    Unlike the woman in front of her, there is nothing else but how to cry. If you save her, she will cry. If you don''t care about her, she will cry.


    Gong Zhiyu almost didn''t get annoyed by Li Chen. He took the ice socks in his hand and reluctantly put on his shoes. How could such a person be so vicious? He didn''t have any human feelings.


    When Gong Zhiyu put on his shoes and socks, when he got up, Li Chen was gone, which made him depressed.


    The servant girl came here in a hurry: "Miss, miss, why are you here? Is anything wrong? "


    Just now the young lady told them not to follow. In a twinkling of an eye, there would be no one. If something happened to the young lady, they would not want to live.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at the servant girl in front of him: "I''m ok. If I have something to do, I''ll be dead long after you come here. Help me back."


    When he spoke, Gong Zhiyu extended his hand to the servant girl. In fact, it was nothing serious, just a bit painful. When Gong Zhiyu turned around, looking at the blood on the ground, he couldn''t say what he felt. He became more curious about the figure in military uniform.


    That man, in addition to poisonous tongue, looks pretty, better than all the men she has seen.


    Think of here, Gong Zhiyu can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, followed the servant girl to leave together.


    Back to their own western style house, we all live in a western style house specially provided by Yu''s family. It''s single door and single courtyard. It''s divided according to the identity.


    Li Chen disappeared all afternoon. When Li Xing went to find him, Jing Rong said that Li Chen had gone to sleep and no one was allowed to disturb him. Li Xing left and went back to sleep with Shen ruochu all afternoon.


    In the evening, when Shen ruochu opened his eyes, he was just about to get up. He was pulled into his arms and buried his head in Shen ruochu''s neck: "don''t move, sleep again."


    Why are you in a hurry?


    These days, every day, because of the affairs of the military government, I''m so busy that I haven''t had a good rest. It''s rare to have a good sleep with Shen ruochu. I really don''t want to get up.


    Shen ruochu was amused by Li Xing, and raised his hand to push Li Xing: "I''m a pregnant woman. I''m easy to get sleepy. You''re young commander. When you come to Yu''s Island, you don''t drink with everyone. You can''t get up in bed. What''s the matter?"


    At noon, Chen Xianyu asked people to call for Lixing to drink, and was rejected by Lixing. Chen Xianyu was so angry that she scolded Lixing for not promising, and knew that she was in a woman''s arms.


    Li Xing asked people to tell Lu Yiwan the original words, and Lu Yiwan scolded Chen Xianyu.


    "Don''t think about it. Lie down a little longer." The sound of the strict twittering, with the feeling of crisp numbness, spits in Shen ruochu''s neck, Shen ruochu really does not move.


    It''s not easy to be at ease. Li Chen cherishes it, and she cherishes it even more.


    Every time I come to Yujia Island, I always feel this way, so when I leave, I feel very reluctant.


    Shen ruochu put his arm around him and asked: "who will be sent by the capital to get married this time?"


    This is something we must be concerned about. In the future, if we want to implement the independent gateway, we must also have a good relationship with the capital. Yu chongjun is directly under the jurisdiction of the capital and is not under the control of the military government.


    So when Yu chongjun got married, there must be someone from the capital.


    "Jinjing there, should be to let Da Zuo arrange people to come over." He said in a low voice.


    Shen ruochu is different from others. She is a woman, but no matter what clothes are new in Daxing department store, which well-known tailor is coming.


    She''s also concerned about these big things."Dazuo? Are you at the palace? They seem to be related to Yu chongjun. " Shen ruochu can''t help looking at Li Xing in surprise. "I''m familiar with a young lady from the palace family. She studied in France with my fourth sister, and once visited her home."


    Dazuo is the second leader of Jinjing. If he can come to Yu chongjun''s wedding, it will be a great honor. Yu chongjun is the leader of Yu''s Wharf, but there are several such docks in the country.


    It''s impossible to worry about everything. It''s a matter of face to ask Dazuo to send someone over.


    "Yes, I''m related to Yu chongjun. Yu''s only daughter married Dazuo and became his wife, that is, Yu chongjun''s aunt. I don''t know who will come this time, but no matter who comes, Yu chongjun will have face." The lazy voice of the strict execution answered.


    Dazuo sent either a young master or a young lady to give Yu chongjun enough face. As far as aunt is concerned, Mrs. Gong''s coming back is also a matter of face.


    But I can''t come here easily because of my identity. Every move of those people has a great influence.


    So Mrs. Gong will definitely not come back.


    "Then I''ll let Yunxin prepare, find an opportunity to visit, even if I can''t make friends, at least let everyone have an impression." Shen ruochu said softly.


    Those people of identity, even if you flatter, are not the same. She didn''t want to flatter the palace or anything.


    It''s always useful to give a gift and make friends.


    Li Xing nodded. Shen ruochu never let him worry about these things. He just let Shen ruochu do them. Just when Shen ruochu was thinking about song''s rites, Li Xing suddenly approached him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    When Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, his eyes become hot, and his face is full of heat. Shen ruochu''s unspeakable feeling when Li Xing looks at him. He has been like this since he first knew Li Xing.


    Eyes are always so hot, never taboo, straight to tell you, he likes you, thoroughly like.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu''s hair away from his forehead. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, he said with a smile: "Chuer, do you regret it with me?"


    He always wanted to ask Shen ruochu, but he didn''t dare to ask. Although he was the great young commander of Li dujun mansion and seemed to have boundless scenery, he couldn''t give him what Shen ruochu wanted.


    It''s not easy to be at ease even now. That''s why he doesn''t want to get up. He wants to enjoy a short period of comfort with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was stunned and then laughed: "when did my young commander become so sentimental?"


    She is strict in her actions. She is quick and perverse. She does things according to her own preferences. She doesn''t care about other people. She doesn''t regret it. She doesn''t want to do it. In fact, at the beginning, she doesn''t want to do it with her.


    Knowing the identity of the commander in chief of the military government, knowing what that means, means that the strict implementation can not give her stability.


    At that time, she was thinking that even if she was going to get married in the future, she had to marry someone who could make her stable.


    But what does Li Xing say?


    Shen ruochu, whether you like me or not, you just need to remember that I will give you time to think about it, but I will not allow you to marry anyone. This is my bottom line.


    At that time, she thought, how can there be such a rampant person? Invincible, but later all kinds of, prove the ability of the implementation, really thoroughly let her follow him, wholeheartedly follow.


    She had never thought that her arrogant and invincible disposition would do so.


    "It''s not affectation, it''s liking." Li Xing''s voice was quite low, so he bowed his head to kiss. Shen ruochu''s lips were on his lips. Shen ruochu held Li Xing''s neck and lightly responded to Li Xing.


    Now that Shen ruochu is older, he dares not act rashly. He can only kiss like this to relieve the pain of Acacia. If a man really loves a woman, he can bear anything and doesn''t care about these things.


    Shen ruochu was holding on to his strict military uniform. The cloth was soft and hard, with a sense of frosting.


    Shen ruochu''s breath also became rapid. The fierce kiss slipped all the way to Shen ruochu''s ear and gently lifted Shen ruochu. For a long time, after a kiss, he let Shen ruochu go.


    Shen ruochu was lying there, panting slightly. He looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He just liked to see Shen ruochu''s embarrassed appearance, which was not the case with this woman.


    That calm and self-confidence, really let you want to overshadow her a head of the limelight.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen ruochu is so embarrassed that he plans to get up.


    Li Xing immediately steps forward to help Shen ruochu get up. The whole person jumps out of bed and helps Shen ruochu sit upright. He helps Shen ruochu put on his shoes. Shen ruochu is embarrassed and says, "I''ll do it myself."


    I''m always embarrassed to let Li Xing serve me, even if it''s such a close relationship.


    Li Xing raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "what are you afraid of? I''m your man. I should do anything for you. "


    Li Xing is very hard to say, the whole person''s image, instantly a lot of tall, Shen ruochu was also Li Xing to laugh.


    As expected or should be that sentence, if a man really spoil you, can do anything for you, but if not spoil you, nothing is willing to do for you.


    Practice is really doting on her, used to her, so, do not care about those things.


    Now women want to seek equality is not an easy thing, those people have three wives and four concubines, used to, in the bone, do not know how to respect women, want men to absolutely respect you, need a long way.


    She will work hard for this matter. At least, now she can make Li Xing change a lot of views, and will not be biased against women. Even if there are some major events, she is willing to discuss and share with her, which is not easy.


    Not far away, just the strict dad and the supervisor. Before, she asked her mom why she didn''t find some topics to talk with dad.


    Li Xing likes to sit there and listen to her talk about the current situation and the wind everywhere. If she is right, Li Xing will agree. If she is wrong, Li Xing will help her correct it.


    That kind of feeling is very good, won''t let you feel, you than the distance between him too much.


    A Ma is the eldest lady of the Chen family. Naturally, she is much more far sighted than others. It''s unreasonable for the second wife to steal the man and the limelight.


    "Because your father is different from others, he is the kind of very traditional man. In his eyes, the first woman is a man''s accessory. If you follow a man, he will think that you are a woman''s opinion and will not pay attention to what you say to himLook, when a governor says something like this, what kind of example do you expect him to give to the people below? In the eyes of the governor, he prefers to like a woman like the second wife.


    Usually flatter you, when you need, accompany you, do not need, she will go far.


    But that is not equal, and because of this, it is even more difficult to do it.


    Li Xing helps Shen ruochu put on his shoes, helps Shen ruochu get up, and puts on a cloak to Shen ruochu. Pregnant women are not easy to get sick. They can''t take medicine all their lives. They have to suffer even if they are working hard. Therefore, ye ran and Yun Xin should be instructed to do these things.


    So they are also particularly interested in Shen ruochu. These days, Shen ruochu has never been sick, which is very good.


    Lin Rui at the door looks at what Li Xing Shen ruochu has done. He also thinks that his young commander is really good to his wife. When he was young, he was just touching people in the barracks. How could he understand this.


    It''s because I put the young lady in my heart that I can do it by myself. This is the most difficult part.


    Li Xing helps Shen ruochu to tidy up his clothes. Yunxin comes in and follows Shen ruochu to say, "young lady, Miss Lu and miss Baoyi are here. They''ve come to talk with her for tea."


    Some days did not see, a few people always want to get together, happy.


    Li Xing''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Yun Xin: "well, what kind of tea do you come here to drink? It''s hard to stay in your own room? "


    Lu Yiwan, in particular, must have to teach Shen ruochu bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Not good in his room, with his man, ran to disturb him and Shen ruochu''s pure.


    He also wanted to play chess with Shen ruochu after dinner. Li Chen didn''t want to play chess with him any more. No one was patient except Shen ruochu. When these people came, the chess game was in vain again.


    Cloud heart looked at the young commander''s appearance, can''t help but feel cover mouth low smile, but is Shen ruochu, raised a hand to pull the arm of firm line to open mouth: "what nonsense? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. They come to see me. How can you talk like this? "


    "You can''t get used to them. There are no rules." He said seriously.


    Shen ruochu has been too lazy to do anything. He goes downstairs with Yun Xin.


    As soon as Shen ruochu and Yun Xin leave, Lin Rui approaches Li Xing and lowers his voice to Li Xing: "young commander, Mr. Yu asked me to call you to drink with Governor Chen. He said that there are new Shou guns. Please have a look."


    I came to see the young commander in the morning and went to drink. I was chased out by the young commander. I didn''t give up and came back in the afternoon.


    "Really?" Li Xing looked at Lin Rui suspiciously, "do you see anything?"


    If you really ask him to drink, he may not go, but if you have a new gun, it''s a pity not to go and have a look.


    "See, holding a very delicate box, what Yu Ye said is not what Chen dujun said, it must be counting." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    If it is Chen dujun, it is probably to cheat the young commander to drink in the past, but Master Yu won''t do it. Some people say one thing and others say two things. He will never cheat.


    Li Xing nodded and agreed with Lin Rui: "OK, let''s go."


    When talking, Li Xing took Lin Rui downstairs.


    Downstairs, Lu Yiwan and Baoyi are sitting on the sofa. Seeing Li Xing come down, they just say hello. Li Xing goes to Shen ruochu, attaches himself to Shen ruochu''s ear, and says in a low voice, "Yu chongjun calls me to have a drink. He says that I''ve got a new Shou gun. I''ll go and have a look and come back."


    If you leave Shen ruochu alone at home, you must say it.


    "Go ahead." Shen ruochu nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    It''s nothing to drink and socialize with them. Men, especially those who are strict with their status, always socialize with some people.


    Lu Yiwan looks at Li Xing''s back and says, "Oh, it''s not easy. Li Xing has to report to you when she goes out. Our supervisor has never been like this before. If you can''t, teach Baoyi. She''s your sister-in-law. She''ll marry Yu Chong right away I''ll tell you about it


    Shen ruochu is really powerful. At this young age, he has only been married to Li Xing for a long time. Besides, Li Xing is a young commander. If you have anything, just deal with it directly.


    Now, if you have a drink, you have to report to Shen ruochu. This shows that Shen ruochu has the ability to discipline.


    Even Chen Xianyu, holding her like this, never told her everything clearly. She didn''t envy Shen ruochu. It was a fake.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiwan.


    It''s not good to be ridiculed by Lu Yiwan, and it''s not necessary to report everything. It happens that this is on Yu''s Island. Maybe I''m afraid she''ll be at home alone. When I leave, I''ll let Lu Yiwan talk nonsense here.


    Lu Yiwan immediately laughed: "how can I talk nonsense? I heard it, and Baoyi also heard it. That''s true. Besides, even if you don''t want to teach me, you can teach your sister-in-law. It''s your duty as a sister-in-law. "


    Lu Yiwan looks at Shen ruochu''s red face and makes more efforts. He is making fun of Shen ruochu.


    Who is Lu Yiwan? In the past, she was the daughter of staff officer Lu and the red man in front of the governor. She was originally a high-ranking man. Now she married Chen Xianyu and became the governor''s wife of the three eastern provinces. She is the only one.


    He also gave birth to a son and a daughter to Chen Xianyu. He was held by Chen Xianyu at the top of his heart. Naturally, there was no need to worry about what to say. He even said that Lu Yiwan was powerful.


    Chen Xianyu can''t do anything outside. She just gets a dancer and sits on the side without touching her hand. Lu Yiwan asks Chen Xianyu to kneel in front of the window all night.


    The next morning, it was Lu Yiwan who let the servant girl call Ling Yun in and helped Chen Xianyu out. Her legs were soft and she couldn''t stand at all.


    At that time, she said that Lu Yiwan had done a good job. He should have done it like this. He couldn''t give any sign to a man, so that he wouldn''t climb along.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Baoyi is still young. Why do you tell her that? You''re thick skinned. It''s not easy for people to be thick skinned with you. " Shen ruochu laughed and scolded Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan really is. He doesn''t know how to be ashamed. In front of Baoyi, he is still talking nonsense. They are used to mischief, but Baoyi is not used to it.


    Baoyi listened to their words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Yiwan didn''t care any more. He took a look at Baoyi and said impolitely, "don''t always talk about Baoyi. Baoyi is not small. She is one year younger than you. How can you say that others are small?"According to her identity, Baoyi wants to call Shen ruochu''s sister-in-law, but Baoyi is 19 years old, and she is one year older than Shen ruochu. In this age, there are many people who get married in the 15th and 16th.


    Shen ruochu and Baoyi are both late, which is also the benefit of the new school. At least they won''t force you to marry at the age of 15, which is really pitiful.


    "Ah, besides, Baoyi is going to marry Yu chongjun soon. Yu chongjun is ten years older than Baoyi. Teach her and her husband well, so as not to lose money in marriage. I''m doing it for her good." Lu Yiwan said with a smile.


    She did it for the sake of Baoyi. She was kind-hearted.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think she can say anything about Lu Yiwan. She''s too cheeky. She won''t listen to you. If yu chongjun knows that Lu Yiwan is abetting Baoyi behind his back, he must let Baoyi stay away from Lu Yiwan.


    Baoyi looked at them and said to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, I heard that you have a boy with you who is good at singing Taiping lyrics. Sister Lu and I came here just to listen to the child sing Tianping lyrics. Where is the child?"


    They heard that there was a little adjutant beside their sister, who could speak storytelling and sing Taiping lyrics. It was amazing.


    "Your news is quite good, there is such a child, ye Ran''s younger brother." Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said, "Ye ran, go and call Ye Yu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Ye Yu''s Taiping lyrics are really good, which she has seen before.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered and turned to leave.


    I went to find Ye Yu directly. One of them is the governor''s wife. I think it''s Yu Da''s wife. All of them are the wives of powerful families. If ye Yu behaves well.


    They say casually, maybe they can change Ye Yu''s life, which is much stronger than those arranged by her.


    No wonder young commander said, let Ye Yu raise in Shen ruochu side, is for Ye Yu good, others want this opportunity, do not have.


    Ye ran goes to find Ye Yu. Ye Yu follows Ye ran with a serious face. In front of Ye ran, Ye Yu is always serious, which is different from Shen ruochu.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ye Yu immediately went to Shen ruochu. The 13-year-old boy stood in front of Shen ruochu, with a smile on his face and a bright and showy eye: "sister, today Lin Fan praised me for my progress in shooting. I played against Lin fan, and Lin Fan lost to me."


    It''s obvious that they want to share with Shen ruochu. Some people are born with fate. Shen ruochu and Ye Yu are. Ye Yu likes to talk to Shen ruochu about everything.


    Shen ruochu took a tissue from the table and handed it to Ye Yu: "good performance, let the kitchen make some delicious food for you today."


    Although 13, but ye Yu is still a child, a delicious, can satisfy the age.


    "Thank you, sister." Ye Yu wiped the sweat on his face.


    Over there, Lu Yiwan looked at Ye Yu and couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a handsome boy, this little adjutant is good."


    Those cultivated at this age must be regarded as cronies. In the future, those who can protect their lives are used to raising young children in the governor''s office.


    It''s not a rare thing. I can work for you and protect you in the future.


    "He''s not a little adjutant. His name is Ye Yu. He''s my sister. You can call him by his name, too." Shen ruochu introduces to Lu Yiwan.


    She didn''t take ye ran and Ye Yu as an adjutant. At first, ye ran wanted to avoid Zhao Yinger. Later, she followed her. She said that ye Ran is free and can leave at any time.


    Not to mention Ye Yu, she promised to leave Ye Yu and keep him by her side. In the future, Ye Yu can do whatever revenge and ambition she has, and she won''t stop him.


    Don''t say far, eat, cloud heart and ye Ran is not with her and strict execution of a table, but ye Yu follow them a table, the governor''s mansion, her foreign house, servants call Ye Yu young master.


    Before, Yunxin also joked about it.


    Lu Yiwan nodded his head to show that he was clear. It''s not surprising that everyone has two people who look up at him. This child must have been treated so favorably by Shen ruochu because of Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    Baoyi looked at the child, also like, can''t help but say: "Ye Yu, can you sing the lyrics of Taiping? Sing one for us. We all heard that you sing Taiping lyrics very well, so we came here specially to listen to it. "


    She heard that the child''s Taiping lyrics are comparable to those of an old artist.


    Ye Yu curled his lips: "if I don''t sing, they say that I''m going to become a dramatist. I only sing for my sister, not for others."


    He sings very well, but he doesn''t want to be called an actor.


    In this era, the profession of an actor is humble. Most of them are actors held by wealthy people. To put it bluntly, they are playthings for people to have fun with. He doesn''t want him to think that he is an actor.


    "Ye Yu, how can I talk to miss Baoyi?" Ye ran yells at Ye Yu.


    Even if you don''t want to sing, you shouldn''t talk to miss Baoyi like this. Let''s not say that this is the adoptive daughter of the governor''s wife, but this is the fiancee of the Yu family. She has a noble status and can''t be offended easily.


    Ye Yu is really spoiled by the young lady.


    Ye Yu was afraid of Ye ran. Ye ran scolded him so much that he didn''t dare to speak. He gave Ye ran a look and his eyes shrunk.


    Shen ruochu gives a reassuring look to Ye ran and says with a smile to Baoyi: "this child is stubborn and offensive. Baoyi doesn''t care."


    "I know. Maybe our performance is misunderstood by the children. It''s OK." Baoyi smiles and doesn''t care.


    Ye Yu is not good. Everyone looks down on the actor. They come together like this. Ye Yu thinks that they are not happy to see him as an actor. It''s hard to avoid getting excited.


    Shen ruochu knew that Baoyi was very kind. Instead, Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu and said, "Ye Yu, it''s not that actors don''t have any merits. You should know that art is a heritage. It''s something of the ancestors. If you leave it behind, it''s absolutely his good. Actors can also save the country."


    Not to mention far away. Before, they were in Sujing and Jinjing. They wanted to take down Chen Xianyu and weaken the power of the governor, but thanks to the Kunqu singer, they publicized this matter.


    Within three days, the forces of Chen Xianyu and the supervisors were preserved.


    Children''s Three Outlooks should be correct, and any profession should be respected. In the past, people looked down on merchants, but now they don''t have to rely on merchants to fight for money. It''s a truth.Lu Yiwan looks at Shen ruochu educating Ye Yu. He always thinks that Shen ruochu is really powerful. What he teaches and thinks is different from others. If they are, they will only follow Ye Yu. Anyway, it''s just a pleasure. They don''t think so much.


    Ye Yu looks at Shen ruochu in a dazed way. Before that, he was not very comfortable. Now he knows that he is too short-sighted to have such a view.


    "I''m sorry, but ye Yu is not considerate." Ye Yu apologizes to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know it''s wrong. I''ll change it later. Let''s sing" exploring the clear water river ". That sounds good."


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu. Ye Yu nods and stands there. He really sings.


    "The peach leaves are on the top, and the willow leaves cover the sky. The Ming grandfather in his position listens to me carefully..." Ye Yu''s voice is excellent, so a sing, really is not good to hear.


    Here, Li Xing follows Lin Rui to Yu chongjun''s western style building. Everyone is in the living room. After drinking, there are no women, just a few men, even staff officer Lu.


    No one present was inferior to Li Xing, and naturally there was no reason to get up and say hello.


    Li Xing walked to several people and sat down. Yu chongjun said to Li Xing, "it''s just right to come. Let me show you something."


    Over there, Chen Xianyu sniffed. If yu chongjun hadn''t sent someone to invite him, I''m afraid that his strict execution would not have given him face.


    Li Xing didn''t show any affectation. He took the wine from Lu Yiming and took a big sip. He watched Yu chongjun ask someone to take the box, put it on the face table and opened it directly.


    I recommend you to listen to the Taiping lyrics. It''s not very good. It''s a contribution to traditional art.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The wine he had just drunk burned in his throat. The warmth came and he raised his hand. Lin Rui immediately stepped forward and took off his army coat for Li Xing. These adjutants came so quickly that they would not avoid them if something happened.


    The master''s every move, sometimes a look, they can know what the master wants, these are the habits of following around for many years.


    Lin Rui takes over the army coat in Li Xing''s hand and helps Li Xing Hang up the army coat.


    The box in front of Yu chongjun has been opened. What did he think was in such a big box? When he opened it, he knew that it was a new and exquisite gun.


    The gun is the size of a woman''s hand. Although it looks small, it looks beautiful. It''s used for self-defense. It''s definitely a fixed thing.


    Now it''s different from the past. The more delicate it is, the more convenient it is to use it. Li Xing directly picks up the gun in the box, clicks, loads the bullet, and points the gun at Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu''s face turned white and suddenly stood up, staring at Li Xing. Ling Yun and his gun pointed at Li Xing.


    "Li Xing, why are you mad?" Chen Xianyu shouts to Li Xing in displeasure. Li Xing can really go crazy. In fact, it''s not that he''s too timid, but that this grandson is too arrogant to do anything.


    Don''t say he points a gun at you. It''s nothing. If it comes to that, he really dares to shoot.


    Li Xing laughs with disapproval. Looking at Chen Xianyu''s nervous appearance, she says without shame: "are you so afraid of death? You are the governor of the three provinces in the East. You are not afraid to make people around you laugh at your skill? "


    Chen Xianyu can''t do this. It''s too bad. He has to change it. When he talks, he takes the gun apart and puts it on the table. Everyone guesses that the gun is empty.


    It''s too much to be bad and deliberately frighten Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu''s face turned white for a while, and she glared at him: "next time, don''t fool around in front of me. Your gun is empty, but Lingyun''s gun isn''t. don''t blame us for hurting you."


    It''s a typical death. I''m still proud of it. I don''t know what the grandson is proud of.


    Chen Xianyu is almost out of breath. Is a gun something that can fool around?


    Li Xing was scolded by Chen Xianyu, but he was not angry. Looking at the gun on the table, he glanced at it. Yu chongjun asked, "where did this gun come from? It''s the latest. It''s the best browning at the moment. It''s more sophisticated than browning. "


    Most of the things with price but no market come from foreigners. They haven''t entered the domestic market yet. Now the domestic technology is limited, so we can only buy these interesting things abroad at a high price.


    This is the thing that people hate. Nowadays, whoever has a gun is tough and can''t help it.


    With guns, everything can be solved. Without guns, you have to be beaten.


    Yu chongjun took back the gun on the table and put it in the box. He was very smart. He tried his best to get rid of all the things he liked. This gun can''t be enforced.


    "This is a sample of a batch of goods from Jinjing. It''s sent to me first. This time, Jinjing has made a lot of new things. I''ll come to you to remind you and Chen Xianyu to be on guard." Yu chongjun said to them.


    In fact, as the leader of Yu''s Wharf, he shouldn''t say anything about it. Any actions in Jinjing are hidden from the bottom. It''s just convenient to send them to him for inspection.


    Chen Xianyu just happened to get the news, thinking with Li Xing and Chen Xianyu said.


    It''s good for two people to have a psychological preparation.


    These two people are the people he valued by Yu chongjun. There''s no way to pretend they don''t know.


    "It seems that the world will not be peaceful again. Everyone should be careful, be wise, and wait to see what the leaders do. Now the supervisors are growing, just like tigers around Jinjing. How can they not be nervous?" Lu Zhen is the person who can see clearly.


    At least he fought with the governor in those years, but Lu Zhen was more shrewd than others. He was quick to say that he was wise enough to protect himself from this kind of struggle, and there was no good in it.


    He wanted to protect not only himself, but also the rest of the Lu family.


    You should know that the more popular you are and the more powerful you are, the less good it will be for you. General office Huang is also an example.


    Now in Jinjing, like the governor who is afraid of the people around him, the high-ranking people are always afraid of this and that.


    Lu Zhen''s words let several young people fall into silence. The older generation have all experienced them. What they said must be reasonable. They are far sighted and see more widely than them.


    Li Xing took the glass and took a big drink. He put it down with a smile on his face: "Uncle Lu, you can''t say that. Are we still so young? You''re going to protect yourself? What''s the matter with that? "


    He can understand that Lu Zhen was so old that he wanted to be wise and protect himself and enjoy his old age. After all, he once had prestige. Now what he wanted was just plain, but now it''s different.Their generation is still young. It''s not suitable to be so greedy of life and afraid of death.


    Lu Zhen looked at Li Xing, frowning: "young frivolous, really want to fight, you young, really can be alone? It''s for your good to let you protect yourself. If you have children and family, don''t be ignorant. "


    He was young too. Maybe he lost his life. Shen ruochu, the strict wife, didn''t have a child. When a child was born, it''s hard for the child to lose his father?


    Li Xing didn''t agree. Lu Zhen looked at Chen Xianyu and asked Chen Xianyu, "do you think the same as Li Xing? I thought Yu chongjun told you this. If you are psychologically prepared, you will not be fooled. At least you know how to protect yourself. "


    It''s the young commander who can''t control the execution, but Chen Xianyu is his own son-in-law and the governor of the three eastern provinces. He must ask about it and know what Chen Xianyu thinks.


    Chen Xianyu takes a look at Lu Zhen. He is the father-in-law in the end. It''s no good to talk back. Chen Xianyu has no choice but to be silent and acquiesce. He has the same idea as Li Xing.


    It''s a shame that young people are willing to live like this.


    Chen Xianyu is a rude man. He took people with him all the way from bandit to today''s governor. He was not afraid of anything. If he was afraid of death, could he achieve today''s results?


    Moreover, to put it bluntly, he was not satisfied with everything in front of him. He was not willing to be a governor of the three eastern provinces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    What he wants is six provinces in the East and several provinces in the East and West. His ambition is great. It''s far more than the short-term things in front of him. He won''t care about it at all.


    Chen Xianyu didn''t speak. Lu Zhen knew that Chen Xianyu''s mind was a little angry: "don''t forget, Lu Yiwan and children, you people, only think about your own life, only think about everything in front of you, and don''t know how to think about others."


    Lu Zhen is very angry. He thinks that he is young and frivolous because he is a young commander. These years, he has been following the wind and the water, but he doesn''t feel anything. But Chen Xianyu is different. Chen Xianyu is the governor of the three eastern provinces.


    It''s really a day when I fight with my bare hands. I won''t do it so hard. I don''t know the depth, I know everything today.


    Chen Xianyu was scolded by Lu Zhen. She had to sit there and dare not say a word more.


    This is Lu Yiwan''s father-in-law. Lu Yiwan is afraid that he will not be able to enter the room for a few days.


    Lu Zhen felt that he couldn''t get along with these young people. He said nothing more and left directly.


    As soon as Lu Zhen left, Lu Yiming looked at Li Xing and Chen Xianyu and said in a soft voice: "my father has been trying to be stable all these years. I think Lu Yiwan will follow you and hope to be stable. Don''t worry about it. He has no malice. That''s what the old man is like."


    Lu Yiming persuades them. In fact, the mood of Abba is understandable, and that of Chen Xianyu and Li Xing is also understandable.


    A few people nodded and began to talk about other things. Lu Yiming didn''t care about the current situation in Jin and Beijing before. Now listening to what they said, he also thinks that he supports Li Xing and Chen Xianyu more.


    Chen Xianyu went back to her foreign house when the wine shop broke up. She was so nervous that she got angry with Lu Zhen today. I don''t know if Lu Zhen complained to Lu Yiwan. After a while, Lu Yiwan will kill him.


    "Governor, are you nervous?" Ling Yun asks Chen Xianyu.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xianyu immediately blew up her hair and glared at Ling Yun: "what the hell are you talking about here? What am I nervous about? Who do you think young commander Ben is afraid of? "


    Ling Yun is becoming more and more interesting. He began to speculate about his mind. He didn''t clean up, but he didn''t.


    "I didn''t say who you were afraid of? What''s more, you''re not saying that it''s not disgraceful for a man to be afraid of a woman. " Ling Yun said without knowing what to do.


    When they saw his wife punish the governor, the governor told them that. They also felt that it was reasonable that a real man should not fight with a woman. It was not appropriate.


    As soon as Lingyun''s voice fell, Chen Xianyu almost lost her temper and went mad. She raised her foot and kicked Lingyun fiercely: "roll, roll, get away from labor and capital!"


    Ling Yun is more and more daring these days. It''s really courageous if he doesn''t mention any pot. He has to teach the dead boy a lesson when he comes out. At least he doesn''t have so many words.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ling Yun looks at Chen Xianyu from a distance. The governor is really a bandit. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will beat others. It''s too much.


    Chen Xianyu doesn''t want to talk to Ling Yun. She goes back to the western style building. In the hall of the western style building, Lu Yiwan is flipping the record player. Seeing Chen Xianyu coming back, she just glances at Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu immediately stiffened her back and looked at Lu Yiwan awkwardly: "well, what about south south?"


    Chen Xianyu is afraid of Lu Yiwan. It''s not uncommon for him to be in the governor''s office or even in the three eastern provinces. Everyone knows that Chen''s governor married a powerful daughter-in-law and ate him to death.


    Chen Xianyu said, that''s not fear, that''s like, like!


    "She asked the nurse to carry her to Nannan. She said she wanted to get along with Nannan more." Lu Yiwan said in a voice without any temperature.


    She has a sensitive identity. It''s not easy for her to meet the Lu family this time. She wants to see them again. I don''t know when it''s time. She wants to cultivate her feelings with her children, which is also understandable.


    Chen Xianyu nodded: "that, that, did you eat?"


    The palms of her hands are in a cold sweat. Lu Yiwan is different from other women. You''ve made her anxious. What a pity that she can divorce with you. The child has no mother and he has no daughter-in-law.


    Other women can''t drive away, but Lu Yiwan, you have to worry every day. What if you run away?


    "What time is it?" Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu and said with a smile, "why, what have you done? So nervous? "


    Chen Xianyu can do it. She can''t hide it when she does something bad.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with me. I''m just drinking at the bar today. Maybe my performance is not so good, which makes my dad angry. It''s just such a small matter. I promise you, I didn''t talk back to your dad." Chen Xianyu said to Lu Yiwan immediately.


    This kind of thing should be lenient when it comes to confession and strict when it comes to resistance. If it''s clear, everything will be fine. If it''s not clear, it''s definitely dead.


    Lu Yiwan stopped his action and looked at Chen Xianyu: "before you came back, my father told me that you went upstairs with me."Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu. At that time, when she and Nannan send Nannan to her mother, her father said it indignantly, saying that Chen Xianyu is rampant and young.


    This is only for the sake of his son-in-law. It''s just to let them avoid detours. Those detours are what they have gone through at the beginning. It''s the best to take good care of themselves.


    Dad said that Chen Xianyu is young and competitive. If she doesn''t understand, let her persuade Chen Xianyu.


    Chen Xianyu looks at Lu Yiwan. As he guessed, the father-in-law really went to complain first. It''s really not a man. It''s better to deal with this kind of thing in private and make trouble with Lu Yiwan.


    It seems that he can''t run this evening, kneeling all night.


    Lu Yiwan followed the wooden stairs, did not walk a few steps, saw Chen Xianyu did not move, stopped: "why don''t you come up?"


    "It''s still early. I''m not sleepy. I''m not going up." Chen Xianyu said.


    He is a fool, he followed up, can have good fruit to eat? I won''t go up today anyway. I won''t go up even if I''m killed.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu and said sarcastically, "don''t you come up? Yes, then you don''t want to come up all the time. Just sleep on the sofa in the living room. I see that the sofa is very soft. You can sleep without any problem. "


    Give Chen Xianyu a chance. Chen Xianyu won''t go upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Chen Xianyu heard this, she went upstairs without saying a word. She followed Lu Yiwan''s steps not far or near, and did not dare to walk too fast.


    Ling Yun looked at Chen Xianyu''s back and couldn''t help feeling that the governor was really counsellor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    I think the governor can be tough. If he can''t say it, he won''t go up. His feelings are still the same as his wife''s words. He has to go upstairs obediently. He doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Chen Xianyu follows Lu Yiwan back to the room. When she enters the room, Chen Xianyu closes the door, looks at Lu Yiwan not far away, and purses her lips.


    Step forward, Chen Xianyu said to Lu Yiwan: "Yiwan, today''s thing is my fault, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have that attitude to your father. Don''t worry. I will promise you what your father says in the future. It won''t make your father difficult to do, and it won''t make him angry. Don''t be angry with me."


    I knew there would be such an end. Why did he go to provoke Lu Yiwan?


    At that time, Lu Zhen was already angry when he said that he would enforce the law. He saw that. When he said that he would not be so young and arrogant.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    Chen Xianyu anxiously explains to Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan looks at Chen Xianyu in front of her. She can''t say what she feels. When she wanted to follow Chen Xianyu, her family didn''t agree.


    It is also a lot of obstruction, but she is still stubborn with Chen Xianyu, because Chen Xianyu''s words, you follow the Lord, will not let you suffer, more will not be wronged you.


    Chen Xianyu has done it. Since she went to Sujing and married Chen Xianyu, Chen Xianyu has taken care of everything for her. Others say that Chen Xianyu is afraid of her, and there is no lack of jokes behind her back.


    But Chen Xianyu didn''t take it seriously at all. She was very kind to her.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Yiwan stepped forward and reached for Chen Xianyu''s waist. Chen Xianyu almost didn''t respond to this hug. When she did, she hugged him happily and landed in Yiwan. She was really happy.


    I thought Lu Yiwan would take care of him. I didn''t expect that there would be such welfare?


    "Abba said, let me advise you, let you not think about anything else, and take good care of the three provinces. But I support you. Young people should have ambition and revenge. What''s the meaning of the three provinces alone?" Lu Yiwan''s head was close to Chen Xianyu''s and said softly.


    She married Chen Xianyu. Chen Xianyu never asked her to change anything for him. Therefore, she can''t ask Chen Xianyu to change anything for herself.


    What Abba said is reasonable, but Chen Xianyu''s and Li Xing''s views are also reasonable. The world is going to be chaotic and the sky is going to change. It is the common people who suffer. Their ambition is to benefit the common people.


    She should support, not stop Chen Xianyu, which is unfair to Chen Xianyu.


    "Are you telling the truth? Will you support me, not protect me? " Chen Xianyu is very excited.


    He thought that after listening to Lu Zhen''s words, Lu Yiwan would come to persuade him not to do anything else. Who knows, Lu Yiwan supports him, let alone everyone has ambition.


    When he was a governor, he didn''t want to be wise and protect himself. Before many people wooed him, he was just unconvinced. At last, he beat himself down and became a governor, which was much more beautiful than following others for a living.


    Lu Yiwan nodded, his hand is still around Chen Xianyu''s waist: "yes, you don''t worry about doing it, I won''t stop you, I mean, if one day, you''re gone, I will be strong alive, raise the children, let them continue your ambition, you and Lixing are the same, thinking about the people."


    In such a troubled time, there must be someone who will stand out. Everyone is wise enough to protect himself. It is the common people who suffer.


    Chen Xianyu couldn''t hide her smile and was more moved: "my wife has a long-term vision. Thank you, Wan''er. Don''t worry. I won''t let you and your children suffer with me. I, Chen Xianyu, will protect myself and you and your children. I still have that confidence. "


    Even if he did something great, he would not leave Lu Yiwan and his children alone.


    Lu Yiwan stretched out her hand and hugged Chen Xianyu more tightly. Chen Xianyu''s words were enough. When she spoke, Chen Xianyu directly stepped forward, picked up Lu Yiwan and walked towards the bed. At the moment when she put down Lu Yiwan, the whole person pressed down and breathed on Lu Yiwan''s face.


    Lu Yiwan takes the initiative to hook Chen Xianyu''s neck.


    Here, Li Xing also had a few drinks and went back to the western style building with a little tipsy.


    Baoyi and Lu Yiwan also go back. Shen ruochu is looking at Ye Yu practicing calligraphy. Shen ruochu is writing beautiful calligraphy. Ye Yu wants Shen ruochu to teach himself. Shen ruochu is waiting for his practice to come back. Just at this time, with patience, he begins to teach Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu''s learning is also very serious. He looks at the two people practicing calligraphy. He goes over and looks at Ye Yu''s calligraphy with a smile on his lips: "learning is still very fast and has made progress."


    Even a layman, he thought that this kind of words were very beautiful.


    Ye Yu saw Li Xing, hurriedly and respectfully called out: "young commander."


    Li Xing nodded, raised his hand and rubbed Ye Yu''s hair. He said in a soft voice: "go to play. I have something to say with your sister."


    Before this child, no feeling, but Shen ruochu like, he also like, Ye Yu''s attitude is not the same.Ye Yu nodded, cloud heart over there waved to Ye Yu: "young master, let''s go."


    They all call Ye Yu the young master, and she also coaxes him. This boy is beside the young lady. He is really treated like a young master.


    Ye Yu immediately leaves with Yun Xin. As soon as they leave, Li Xing comes forward to support Shen ruochu, and goes upstairs with Shen ruochu. When they get to the room, Shen ruochu sits on the chair and watches Lin Rui help Li Xing take off his uniform.


    After hanging up his military uniform, Lin Rui leaves with his door. He walks to Shen ruochu and puts his arm around him. He tells Shen ruochu what Yu chongjun said today.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in surprise: "it seems that something may have changed. I heard from Baoyi today that the lady from Dazuo''s family is from Jinjing. I''ll visit her tomorrow morning to see if I can ask anything."


    They must know less about the news from Jinjing. This young lady from Jinjing must know more.


    Originally planned to go in the evening, Lu Yiwan and Baoyi came to do it for a long time before they left.


    Li Xing nodded, held Shen ruochu and went back to bed.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu wakes up, Li Xing is not around. Shen ruochu changes his clothes and asks Yunxin to prepare some gifts. He follows Yunxin to visit the palace lady.


    He didn''t take Yunxin with him. He only took Ye ran and Ye Yu with him. Ye ran was wearing a cheongsam. These two days, Ye Yu was fascinated by military uniform and wore it everywhere. It was really nice to see that he was young and mature.


    "Sister, I will be commander in chief in the future." Ye Yu said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    He wants to take people to the battlefield, the kind of very powerful, ye ran glanced at Ye Yu, want to say something, was stopped by Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu''s firm appearance and said with a smile: "it''s good to have a dream. Don''t stop the children."


    Men do not have a little dream, a little ambition, people will look down on, especially in this troubled times, there are many opportunities, as long as you dare to think, have that mind, it is not a problem.


    Ye Yu is lucky to have her. As long as the child is on the right track, it will not be a problem in the future.


    Ye Ran is afraid of Ye Yu''s frivolity, which makes Shen ruochu look down on him. That''s why he''s so nervous. If Shen ruochu doesn''t laugh at Ye Yu, she won''t stop him. She also hopes that Ye Yu won''t be ordinary.


    She will be able to make great achievements in the future, and she will live up to the orders of her mother and father.


    "Ye Yu, it''s not easy for you to be a commander. In the future, you should read more books, practice more marksmanship and learn a lot of skills so that others will listen to your orders. Otherwise, you can''t be a commander." Shen ruochu rubs Ye Yu''s hair and says.


    Ye Yu held the gift box in her arms, and her eyes brightened. She looked at Shen ruochu: "elder sister, do you mean I have all the skills like a young commander?"


    The young commander is really a man of great ability. He has seen it before. In the governor''s mansion, or with Lin Fan and Lin Rui, the words of the young commander are very useful. Those people are people who sincerely follow the young commander.


    He is also a man who really works for the young commander.


    He knows that if the young commander is not capable, they will not believe him.


    "Yes, just like a young commander." Shen ruochu said with a smile to Ye Yu, not to say far away, Ye Yu will be able to implement this skill in the future, which is also good.


    Ye Yu forced to nod, ye ran looked at Ye Yu, looking at Ye Yu a little change, now really like a little man.


    This is all the credit of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu taught Ye Yu by words and deeds. If she were herself, she would not have this kind of teaching. She has no such ability.


    Several people arrive at Miss Gong''s mansion. Shen ruochu leads Ye ran and Ye Yu into the house. The servant takes the initiative to say hello to Shen ruochu. Even if it''s the servant of Dazuo''s family, Shen ruochu is the young commander''s wife, so she must be polite.


    There can''t be any neglect. These are the things that the powerful can''t afford to offend.


    "How are you, young lady? Our lady is upstairs. Please wait a moment. The servant girl will invite her and come down immediately." It''s a mammy talking to Shen ruochu.


    Looking at her appearance in her early fifties, she is definitely not an ordinary person in terms of dress. She should be the lady in charge of the palace.


    It''s the same as mother Han in her yard.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head in return. Even if the other party was a steward, she was also a person with status. She couldn''t be too light. Most of these people were the confidants of the ladies.


    She came here to make friends with Miss Gong. It''s one thing whether she can make friends or not. If she offends others, she will make friends with others. That''s not worth the loss. Shen ruochu still has this rule.


    Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a wink. Ye ran takes the red envelope containing the ocean and gives it to the mammy in front of him. He whispers: "Mammy, this is our little lady''s intention. Please accept it."


    It''s necessary to give these things some benefits. It''s better to come back later.


    "Oh, don''t dare to be, how can it be good?" Mammy said quickly, hands pretending to refuse.


    At the moment of this refusal, you can feel that there are many oceans in the purse. The young lady of the Li family is very generous.


    The lady of her family is the one with the highest status who came to Yu''s wedding this time. There must be a lot of visitors.


    There are also people who reward them. They are not as generous as the young lady.


    Ye ran replied with a smile: "you''re welcome, Mammy. If mammy doesn''t take it, our young lady will think that mammy looks down on us. So, Mammy''s better take it."


    When talking, ye ran directly pulled Mammy''s hand, put the purse in Mammy''s hand, and said with a smile: "take it, it''s just a little bit of care, it''s nothing."


    Mammy looked at the purse in her hand. The other side said so. It was also sincere. In addition, she had enough weight. Naturally, she would not refuse any more.


    "Thank you, young lady. I''ll take it. Please sit down, young lady." The steward personally went up to support Shen ruochu and sat down. She yelled to the servant girl over there, "you serve tea to the young lady and take the Tie Guanyin."


    The attitude towards receiving money must be different.


    Ye Ran has been following Shen ruochu for a long time, and he is used to these real things.


    Shen ruochu owes his body to his mother. She thinks Shen ruochu is more knowledgeable and reasonable, and she likes it. It''s well cultivated, decent and very attractive.


    This alone gave her an excellent impression of Shen ruochu.


    "Young lady, our young lady is upstairs. She may be changing clothes. Young lady, wait a moment, and she will come down immediately." The steward said to Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu nodded and didn''t care about anything: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have a big deal."


    Originally, I came here in a hurry. I didn''t even send the invitation. The other party was Dazuo''s daughter. She didn''t put on airs and didn''t meet. It''s not easy.


    Wait a minute. It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care.


    Mammy laughed and looked at Shen ruochu''s body. She began to find a topic and chatted with Shen ruochu: "young lady, you''ve been seven or eight months, haven''t you?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s stomach, it seems to be seven or eight months, but Shen ruochu is very popular. Apart from his stomach, other places can''t really see that she is pregnant.


    It can only be said that the maintenance is too good, which is enough to show that this woman has strong self-control ability. Although she is a young commander''s wife, her temperament is not even inferior to those of the governor''s wife.


    "Yes, Mammy, it''s almost eight months." Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    She is about to be born in more than a month. Now the bigger the month is, the more she suffers. She is eager to unload the goods earlier.


    Mammy Oh, and laughed again: "that is really congratulations to the young lady, I look at this baby, if there is no accident, it should be the son did not run."


    "Is mammy so sure? Does mammy still see this One side of the leaf ran also couldn''t help asking, for Mammy''s words is very curious.


    Before, Yunxin also bet with the servants in the family that the young lady is a son or a daughter.


    "I''m not sure. I don''t dare to say it. But what my old lady has seen is accurate in nine cases out of ten. Few people run. This baby is my son."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The steward said confidently, looking at Shen ruochu''s posture and his stomach, she was probably a son.


    In this era, it''s normal that men are superior to women. Everyone likes sons. So when the steward said that she was a son, Shen ruochu didn''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, we all say that the daughter belongs to someone else''s family. No one will say congratulations on your birth. When you meet, in order to make you happy, you will say it''s your son.


    But who knows, what this mammy said is really accurate. Her first child is really a son. At that time, she was not very happy with her hard work. Can she be happy when she became a son?


    Of course, that''s the last word.


    "That''s it Ye ran stares big eyes, looking at Mammy, should be really believe Mammy''s words, also really angle son little madam belly is son''s.


    Mammy laughs and congratulates Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu winks at Ye ran and gives mammy a red envelope. The other party means to be lucky, and she is not mean.


    Sons and daughters, are their own flesh and blood, like the same, there is no prejudice.


    Mammy and Shen ruochu chat, ye ran occasionally say a few words, a few people wait for a long time, the palace miss did not come down, Mammy also dare not go up to urge, go up the maid, did not come down.


    Their servants certainly dare not urge their master.


    Shen ruochu looked at it. Maybe she was in such a hurry that she made Miss Gong feel insincere and deliberately left them here, if so.


    That''s not a good thing for them.


    After thinking about it, Shen ruochu stood up and said to the steward, "Miss Gong may have some important things to deal with. I won''t stay any longer. I''ll come back to visit you another day and ask the steward to let Miss Gong know."


    The other party has given you a bench. It''s meaningless to stay any longer. You should leave early. Anyway, she has been waiting. The other party has nothing to pick on.


    Just as Shen ruochu was about to leave, a voice came from upstairs: "how can the young lady leave?"


    Shen ruochu looked at the woman upstairs with curly hair and a foreign dress. She walked down the wooden stairs and looked at her temperament and dress. It should be Miss Gong.


    It''s just that she''s not the friend of the fourth sister she knows, but another one. She looks strange, looks very handsome and can''t say how beautiful she is.


    The steward stepped forward and said to Gong Zhiyu, "miss three, the young lady has been waiting for you for a long time. She thought you had something important to deal with before leaving."


    The master didn''t come down. It must be inappropriate for her to leave in such a hurry. For fear that Gong Zhiyu would not be happy, the steward mother took the initiative to help Shen ruochu out of the siege. Shen ruochu felt that what the ocean had given was worth it.


    "I''m sorry, I was hurt yesterday, and my leg was bitten by a snake. Just as the servant girl went up, I asked her to take medicine for me. After a delay, please don''t worry about it."


    She didn''t really give Shen ruochu a look or a shelf. She was just sleeping. The servant girl said that Shen ruochu had come to visit, so she got up and changed her clothes. She just asked the servant girl to give me some medicine.


    I don''t think it''s long. I think it''s a long time for the other party to wait.


    Before she came, she had told her that many people would come to visit her and tell her not to carry airs. All the people who came were Yu chongjun''s guests.


    She can''t make Yu chongjun hard to do, let alone lose her father''s face.


    As for Shen ruochu, she knows that the adopted daughter of the Han family, married to the great young commander of Li dujun''s mansion, married with ten li red makeup and an airport, is in the limelight all the time.


    She didn''t know how powerful it was. She didn''t know what it was like elsewhere. However, the capital was extremely noisy. She said that the Han family was really rich and their adopted daughter could be so rich, not to mention her own daughter.


    Now all the daughters of the Han family are in high water. Most of them admire Shen ruochu, an adopted daughter. It''s not easy for her to be treated so favorably by her family. It shows that she is also capable.


    I can please the whole family.


    Shen ruochu thought that the young lady of the palace family would carry airs. Unexpectedly, she was very easygoing and polite, which impressed Shen ruochu very much. Shen ruochu liked this very much.


    Shen ruochu nodded politely to the lady of the palace family: "it doesn''t matter. I just see that you haven''t come down. I think Miss Gong is very busy."


    No, it''s been here all the time.


    "OK, take a seat, young lady." Gong Zhiyu said politely, "it''s just coming. Anyway, I have to have a cup of tea before I leave."


    These days, all the people who come to visit are older wives. They all ask about how old she is, whether she has a good mother-in-law''s family and what books she has read abroad? It''s all boring stuff.


    There''s no meaning at all. If you don''t answer, you''ll say that you''re holding a shelf and are not compatible at all. It''s spread out that you''re not good for your reputation.


    You answered, and said, oh, so big, haven''t you found your mother-in-law yet? It''s not appropriate. I want to introduce her.She was not interested or interested in the people she was talking about.


    She grew up abroad. I really don''t know how to explain these things. How old is she? She''s only twenty. She''s not in a hurry to get married. Besides, she looks down on her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words.


    She told her mother that the person I want to marry in the future doesn''t have to have a high status, but it must be the one I like, otherwise, I won''t marry anyone.


    Mom and dad are still open-minded, and they never force her to find her mother-in-law.


    Who knows that this time I came to Yu''s Island and was forced to marry by those three aunts and six aunts. Now those three aunts and six aunts and six aunts have come, and she has to stay away. Now someone who is about the same age as herself and can talk well must be hoping that Shen ruochu can stay a little longer.


    If Gong Zhiyu catches up with others, Shen ruochu won''t stay any longer. But if Gong Zhiyu asks to stay, Shen ruochu will stay a little longer.


    It''s good to talk to each other and find a chance to make friends.


    Shen ruochu nodded, went back to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, he whispered: "Miss Gong..."


    "Don''t call me miss Gong, just call me Zhiyu." Gong Zhiyu gave an easygoing smile. "I see that we are about the same age. I don''t call you young lady. I call you ruochu, right?"


    What she learned is all new school things. She is not used to these rituals and so on. Shen ruochu grew up in England, so she should be the same as her idea and ignore them.


    "Good." Shen ruochu opened his mouth with a smile. He was delighted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    At first, I thought that the other party was not easy to get along with. Now I am happy to see that the other party is so easy to get along with. If I make friends with Dazuo, it will only be good for the future, but not bad.


    I have a very good impression of Gong Zhiyu. No wonder Baoyi says that Miss Gong wants to get along with her very well.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu in front of him and said softly, "in fact, I know Miss Gong Yu very well. She is my fourth sister''s classmate and has visited the Han family."


    She thought it might be Gong Yu who came here this time. Who would have thought it was gong Zhiyu? No, Gong Zhiyu''s temperament is better, casual, generous and knowledgeable.


    "Oh, you''re talking about my second sister, who is the daughter of the second aunt. My aunt has only one brother, one younger brother and one daughter. I studied in Germany." Gong Zhiyu''s answer to every question.


    That''s the daughter of Er Yitai. She studied in France and is very popular with her father. Yes, she doesn''t have much feelings. She can''t say she likes it or doesn''t like it.


    Shen ruochu nodded and understood that the second aunt and Mrs. Gong must not be very harmonious, but Gong Zhiyu couldn''t see any displeasure in her eyes. When she talked about other people, she didn''t have any different attitude. That''s magnanimous.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Gong Zhiyu once again said, "by the way, ruochu, do you know which supervisors are coming from the military government this time?"


    When Yu chongjun got married, many people came to send gifts. Not every governor would come, not because the other party didn''t come, but because Yu chongjun didn''t want to make friends with so many people.


    There are so many people in Jinjing watching. If it''s not good, it''s not good for Yu chongjun to say that Yu chongjun is not good.


    My mother said that Yu chongjun has been doing very well. Even if thousands of eyes are staring at him, Yu chongjun has never been threatened.


    "Li Xing and I have come here. There are also the supervisors of the three eastern provinces and the three southern provinces. The rest are not here. But I don''t know if they will come on the wedding day." Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why Gong Zhiyu asked? Looking at Gong Zhiyu, he doesn''t seem to care much about the current political situation. He is more or less curious.


    "It''s nothing. I saw a lot of people from the military government recently. That''s why I asked. I''m curious."


    She certainly can''t tell Shen ruochu that she wants to ask about the man who saved her life yesterday, and she doesn''t know if the snake has poison. The man helped her suck the snake poison.


    Don''t even know a name, only know that the other party is wearing military uniform, she let the servant girl to inquire, what didn''t hear, after all, the servant girl also didn''t see that man.


    Originally, they were all on Yu''s Island, but it was as difficult to find someone as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Now if you ask Shen ruochu about it, you can narrow down the scope. Although it''s just as hard to find, you can at least quickly know which junta the other party belongs to. After all, the clothes and looks of the junta are different everywhere.


    "Yes, they are all here to send gifts to elder brother Yu. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything wrong, and you don''t have to be afraid of anything." Shen ruochu returns to Gong Zhiyu.


    Thinking that Gong Zhiyu had never seen so many people carrying guns with him, he was afraid.


    It''s also a normal thing, but on Yu''s Island, everyone has to be on guard. If someone moves his mind, he will lose his life, so every time he goes out, he will fight hard and let her take ye ran, otherwise he is not allowed to go out.


    Gong Zhiyu knew that Shen ruochu had misunderstood and was even more embarrassed. Looking at Shen ruochu, he had a stiff smile on his face: "no, I''m not afraid. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious and ask."


    It''s not good for Shen ruochu to think that she''s timid. She''s not so useless. There are a lot of patrols with guns at home. My father is the great assistant. He''s also shot with real bullets. It''s not a joke.


    She learned to shoot from her father when she was very young. She would not be so ignorant.


    "That''s good." Shen ruochu smiles. He thinks that Gong Zhiyu''s character is very easy to get along with. He is not airs and straightforward. At least for a while, people won''t feel uncomfortable.


    I just politely gave Gong Zhiyu a gift. I didn''t expect that I would stay much longer. If Gong Zhiyu''s character was not good, she might have left long ago.


    What else did Gong Zhiyu want to say? There stood Ye Yu, who was bored all the time. Looking at the ship model not far away, his eyes lit up and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "sister, sister, can I have a look at that model?"


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a real model in a book before.


    Children are very smart. They know who is good at speaking and who is not. Ye Yu can also feel Gong Zhiyu''s casual personality. Yes, Gong Zhiyu is not afraid of anything. He boldly asks Gong Zhiyu.


    "Ye Yu, don''t make a fool of yourself." Ye ran stretched out his hand to pull Ye Yu. He felt that the boy was more and more daring. Even the young lady had to talk to miss Gong politely.


    That''s a famous young lady in Beijing. She has a noble status. Who can''t give her some face.Ye Yu is so mischievous that he may have to cause trouble to the young lady. He has to educate Ye Yu.


    Looking at Ye Yu, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, this pretty boy is so cute."


    Gong Zhiyu just noticed the child behind Shen ruochu, looking up and down at Ye Yu. Ye Yusheng is good and looks very pleasant. Most people like him when they see him.


    Some people are born to be pleasant, which can have a great advantage. Ye Yu is so lucky.


    "His name is Ye Yu. He''s my brother." Shen ruochu didn''t bother to explain so much to others. He said that his younger brother was not her assistant.


    She doesn''t want to let Ye Yu have any misunderstanding in her heart.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded his head, which was mostly clear. No wonder he was so bold. He was used to following Shen ruochu, so he was not afraid of people.


    Ye Yu was scolded by Ye ran. He half lowered his head and didn''t speak. Gong Zhiyu said with a smile: "don''t you like that model? Go and see it. Mr. EPPs made it himself and sent it to me


    She happened to be on the island of Yu''s family, so she was brought here. Ye Yu is very observant, and this thing is exquisite.


    Ye Yu was reprimanded by Ye ran. He did not dare to do anything more. He looked at Shen ruochu with questioning eyes. Shen ruochu nodded: "go, sister Zhiyu has opened her mouth."


    Ye Yu just ran to see it happily. Ye ran thinks that Shen ruochu will spoil Ye Yu sooner or later.


    When ye Yu walked past Gong Zhiyu, he was held by Gong Zhiyu. He looked at Ye Yu''s uniform and asked Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "Is this the dress of your military government?" In Gong Zhiyu''s voice, there was unspeakable excitement.


    She was worried that she couldn''t find the man who saved her yesterday and helped her suck the snake venom. All she knew was that the man was wearing a dark green uniform, with a cool look and a sense of pride.


    I don''t want to look at her at all. No one dares to despise her like Gong Zhiyu, Miss Di of Dazuo''s family. She has been praised by people since she was a child.


    In a group of brothers and sisters, we all like to get used to her.


    She wants to find Li Chen. Who knows, she knows too little. Even on Yujia Island, it''s not easy to find. The dark green military uniform is also worn by the governor''s office elsewhere.


    is as like as two peas in the uniform. The same color is the same as the collar.


    "Yes, the clothes of our military government are all like this. What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu asks Gong Zhiyu with a smile. He thinks that Gong Zhiyu is always asking about something.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to tell him.


    Gong Zhiyu followed with a smile: "nothing, nothing. I just think your clothes are very good-looking, especially good-looking."


    She is a woman. Can she tell Shen ruochu that she is so excited to find a man?


    A Ma said that you are not only Gong Zhiyu, a famous lady in the capital, but also the eldest lady of the palace family and the daughter of Dazuo. Every move will be criticized. You can''t disgrace the palace family.


    Although she didn''t care about these empty things, it was going to spread to grandma''s ears, and she had to nag endlessly. She had been muttering about this all the time, and then she came to Yu chongjun to take the place of the palace family to attend the wedding banquet.


    It is absolutely reasonable for others to deliberately conceal.


    Shen ruochu is not stupid, the other party is not willing to say, she certainly will not break the casserole to ask in the end, people feel embarrassed.


    "Our uniform is very nice." Shen ruochu echoed, especially when she was wearing strict clothes. She saw many people wearing military uniforms, but she thought strict clothes were the best.


    When Gong Zhiyu saw Shen ruochu, you didn''t ask more questions. He didn''t know whether he had fooled her or whether Shen ruochu was clever and deliberately kept a low price for her. Anyway, at least he didn''t have to answer such an embarrassing question.


    "Ye Yu, you go to see that model. This is what my elder brother wants. It has already been decided. I can''t give it to you again. I''m dishonest to elder brother, but I still have a small model that I can give to you. Later, I''ll ask my servant girl to send it to you." Gong Zhiyu said boldly.


    She likes Ye Yu very much. She looks cute and clever. That''s enough.


    "Really? Thank you, elder sister. You are beautiful and have a good heart. Ye Yu is good at making wood carvings. In two days, he will give her a wood carving. It''s a gift in return. " Ye Yu said cleverly.


    He can carve things with wood carvings. When he had nothing to do before, he tossed this. His beautiful sister in front of him sent something to him, and he certainly wanted to return it.


    When ye Yu said this, Gong Zhiyu began to laugh: "Oh, how sweet is your mouth? Now we all know how to make women happy, and in the future we''ll get it? "


    This boy looks good. He will certainly harm many girls in the future, but his mouth is very deceiving. It''s even more difficult.


    There are no women who don''t like to be praised for their beauty. Even though Gong Zhiyu, who is used to listening to praise, thinks of what Li Chen said yesterday.


    I''m not so greedy. Everyone says she''s beautiful, but that man says she''s ugly. It''s really hateful.


    "I didn''t make you happy. I told you the truth." Ye Yu stubborn said.


    Ye Yu''s temperament is very persistent, always is still one, two is two, in front of Gong Zhiyu is a very good-looking sister, he just how to see, how to talk.


    Gong Zhiyu was pulled back to reality by Ye Yu''s words and laughed more happily: "OK, OK, I believe you are it. You go to play."


    Gongzhiyu let go of Ye Yu''s hand, Ye Yu happily toward the model, although 13, but in the end is still a child, see these things, can not like it?


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu fondly, and said to Gong Zhiyu, "this child is just like this. He is stubborn. What he recognizes is the same thing. But ye Yu also told the truth. Miss Gong is really beautiful."


    It can''t be denied that Gong Zhiyu looks good and has a lot of temperament, which is the kind of temperament that you can''t help but notice when you stand in a group of celebrities.


    Some things came out of the bones. They were born at that time and could not be cultivated for a while.


    It''s the kind that I brought with me when I was young. That''s what Miyazaki did.


    "Don''t flatter me like that, I don''t deserve it." Gong returned with a smile.


    She knew that she was ok, but compared with Shen ruochu, she might be a little worse. Let''s not say anything else. Shen ruochu is pregnant, and women will become ugly when they are pregnant. Shen ruochu''s appearance now can be more gorgeous than many people.


    Even more so, when the baby is born.Gong Zhiyu asked Mammy to bring some food and drink, and talked with Shen ruochu about something else. When they were together, they were not talking about new clothes or jewelry.


    This is the current situation in Beijing.


    This chat, forget the time, between the two people, there is the kind of feeling of mutual appreciation.


    "I didn''t expect that you know so much, more than my da Zuo''s daughter. You asked foreigners to apologize at the beginning, but many people who have been famous in Beijing for a long time say that you dare to stand up to foreigners as a woman, which is admirable. Even my elder brother praised you." Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu.


    Last time, the British people''s cigarette shop was burned down by the implementation of the law. The British people were very high in jumping. Jin Jing had to give an explanation. At that time, my father also had a headache. If the implementation of the law was dealt with, many patriotic people would feel cold.


    But if we don''t deal with it, the foreigners will not give up. This kind of thing is really a headache.


    When he didn''t know how to solve the problem, demonstrations came from all over the place. Shen ruochu was the one who led the demonstration. Shen ruochu, a pregnant woman, took her students with her, and was not afraid of foreigners.


    Almost did not frighten the foreigners to death. One by one, they did not dare to make any more noise, let alone find the trouble of strict execution. Shen ruochu solved the originally very difficult things.


    All the major newspapers are reporting on Shen ruochu. They boast that Shen ruochu is a woman, and even his arrogant brother told her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "It turns out that there is such a woman of character. I didn''t marry her. It''s really a loss. I envy her so much. If she were my wife, I don''t know how happy she would be every day." Big brother said to her and her parents excitedly.


    The elder brother thinks that women will only hide behind men. Shen ruochu asks her to change her mind and admit that she is shortsighted.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, "everything we do is not for ourselves, but for the common people. Zhiyu, the sufferings of the common people are the sufferings of the ruling people. If the common people live well, the ruling people can be stable. In this troubled times, we have let foreigners bully us enough. Only when we have pride, can foreigners dare not bully us ¡£¡±


    No matter where you are, you are always bullying. If you are tough, the other party will not dare to bully you. If you dare not stand up and safeguard your own interests, you will only be bullied.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, and they chatted for a while.


    Shen ruochu just left with Ye Yu and ye ran and went back to his foreign house.


    On Yu''s Island, Li Xing naturally has nothing to do. After all the official affairs are arranged, there is only entertainment left. Seeing Shen ruochu coming back, Li Xing asks Shen ruochu, "how about it? Is that Miss Gong easy to get along with? "


    In fact, I don''t really want Shen ruochu to go. If the other party throws Shen ruochu''s face and makes Shen ruochu look ugly, it must be painful. My own women are reluctant to say a heavy word.


    "That Miss Gong is very nice. We can talk very well. She is not that kind of superficial person. She is very comprehensive and reasonable." Shen ruochu followed Li Xinghui.


    It''s not easy to have such an identity and attitude. I have to praise that.


    Shen ruochu said so. He was relieved by his execution. He didn''t go forward and hugged Shen ruochu: "yes, Yu chongjun has nothing to do on this island. Let''s catch pheasants and wild crucian carp, and let the kitchen roast fish at night."


    Before I was in the governor''s army, although I had everything, it was all sent by others. It was not the same as catching it myself.


    He didn''t have time to help Shen ruochu get these game before, but now he has time, of course, he has to be careful.


    For that Miss Gong, she just wanted Shen ruochu to say hello politely, but she didn''t want to curry favor with others. He didn''t need to curry favor with others. Although, Shen ruochu insisted on doing this for herself.


    Listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu felt in a good mood.


    In addition to the sharp rise, Li Xing is also good at having fun. She took her hunting on Yu''s island before.


    Shen ruochu didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he was pulled away by Li Xing.


    On Yujia Island, there is nothing too high. If you go to the Bush in the deep part of the island, you can easily get these game. Now, it''s cold.


    Many animals have come out to find food, especially pheasants.


    Li Xing takes Lin Rui and Ye Yu, and ye ran and Shen ruochu. He looks at the deep Bush over there and hears the rustling sound, which is very loud.


    The spirit of the whole person immediately a lot of strict implementation, mouth with a smile, to the side of Ye Yu said: "hear the movement?"? With this young commander, this young commander teaches you how to catch alive. "


    As soon as ye Yu heard this, he immediately went to the depth of the bush with Li Xing in a hurry.


    Ye ran helps Shen ruochu find a stone, and gives him some thick blankets to sit on. Shen ruochu looks at the chrysanthemums all over the mountains and feels much more comfortable.


    I like this kind of environment very much. After a while, Ye Yu grabbed a live pheasant with beautiful fur and put it in front of Shen ruochu.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, you see, I caught this. I didn''t ask the young commander for help." Ye Yu happily shows off his achievements with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu and nodded: "how lovely."


    "Sister, I''ll find something to tie this little thing and play with you. Then I''ll catch the rabbit with the young commander." When ye Yu spoke, he found a rope and tied up the pheasant.


    Then he went to the Bush again. It was the boy who was very keen on this kind of thing. Maybe he was born bloodthirsty. Ye Yu didn''t dare to touch the gun before.


    Now the shooting skills have improved a lot. When you see the blood, you won''t be as scared as before. This is a little bit of growth and progress of Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu a walk, the pheasant in front of, then shrink on the ground, cuckoo of call.


    Ye ran looked at Ye Yu''s back and was relieved. He followed Shen ruochu and said, "thank you, young lady. I really appreciate what you have done for Ye Yu."


    She felt that the most correct decision she had made in her life was to follow Shen ruochu, and then give ye Yu to Shen ruochu to teach. If she was herself, she would never be able to teach such an excellent child.


    "What do you say that for?" Shen ruochu smiles, grabs the wild vegetables and feeds the pheasant in front of him. "In fact, I should thank you. Ye Yu accompanies me these days and brings me a lot of joy."Ye Yu always said that she would protect her. She didn''t know what the future would be like, but she had a child who surrounded her every day.


    Keep sister long sister short, days will not be so hard.


    She didn''t tell Li Xing how hard it was in the late pregnancy. She didn''t stand, sit or lie. But since Ye Yu came, she has been distracted and forgotten these things.


    Ye ran nodded, Shen ruochu''s words all said this, and he didn''t have to say those boring things.


    When Li Xing and Ye Yu came back, they really came back with a lot of money. Li Xing showed off to Shen ruochu triumphantly: "ruochu, look at the food I made. At noon today, I stewed a pheasant first. In the evening, we called Baoyi and Chen Xianyu to eat the wild taste together."


    When talking, Li Xing gives Lin Rui what he has in his hand and walks up to Shen ruochu.


    Holding Shen ruochu up, Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s triumphant appearance, took Li Xing''s arm, and could not help but obstinately said: "I am pregnant with my body, otherwise, I have to go with you."


    In fact, hunting is very interesting. I have been with Li Xing before.


    Li Xing pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek: "when you are born, I''ll take you to the East hunting ground. It''s fun there."


    In fact, the heart is also distressed, women pregnant is really not easy.


    Shen ruochu was full of smile: "good."


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Li Xing felt something from his arms, pulled Shen ruochu''s hand and put it on Shen ruochu''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Here you are." Li Xing said in a dry voice.


    Shen ruochu looked at a bunch of purple in his hand. Although it was autumn, there were still many wild flowers in the forest. Shen ruochu was stunned and immediately began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Not all women like flowers


    When he went out to socialize, the women were very happy when he saw those people sending flowers to women. Usually, he asked the servant to buy flowers for Shen ruochu and put them in the room.


    But if you really want to give it to Shen ruochu in person, you always feel that it''s not something a man does.


    I just saw these flowers. They are very beautiful. Shen ruochu likes purple again. He evaded Lin Rui and Ye Yu and hid them in his clothes for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu jokes at him. Can he not be embarrassed?


    "I really like them. I like them too." Shen ruochu held the flowers in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not laughing at you, I''m happy."


    Can Shen ruochu not be pleased that he knows how to be romantic?


    In fact, before, never expected these, the implementation of a little bit of change, the heart is moved.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Li Xing feel good. He said to Shen ruochu, "well, your words are very helpful to young commander. Today, young commander will bake game for you to taste his skill."


    When speaking, Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu and went back to the western style building. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Li Xing asked someone to set up a grill to roast the game. It was delicious when it was stewed in a dry pot.


    Shen ruochu''s appetite is not good. Give Shen ruochu a change.


    When the grill is set up, Lin Rui asks people to make a charcoal fire and put it in the road oven. He also asks people to clean up the game. Ye Yu is busy with it, but he is not happy.


    Li Xing stood on one side, commanding like an old man, and the yard was very lively.


    When Li Chen came, looking at the people in the yard, he was busy living and asked, "what is this for?"


    On Yujia Island, everyone was at leisure, and they began to have a moth.


    "You follow the taste, don''t you? It''s very powerful. " Li Xing is not happy to say, did not let people to ask Li Chen to come over, the result was uninvited.


    Today, Li Chen has a good taste. This game is absolutely delicious.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing and said, "just like anyone who hasn''t seen the world before, Mangfu Yamano likes to show off what he doesn''t have."


    They love each other and kill each other as soon as they see each other. Anyway, there is no time when they don''t agree with each other. Li Xing always satirizes Li Chen, and Li Chen is not willing to show weakness.


    Shen ruochu is teased by two people, and laughs regardless of the image.


    Shen ruochu''s smile made him feel better. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen Shen ruochu smile so happily.


    "I just showed off. What? I''m in a good mood today. I want you to try my craft. Don''t leave at noon. " When he spoke, he took off his army coat to Lin fan.


    Bite the cigar, with the people around, put the game on the rack, and put it on the grill.


    Li Chen went to Shen ruochu, who was basking in the sun, and looked at the purple flowers in Shen ruochu''s hand.


    "Where are the wild flowers from? They''re beautiful." When Li Chen spoke, he reached out to pinch one.


    Shen ruochu immediately drew back, dodged Li Chen''s hand, and looked at Li Chen solemnly: "just look, don''t move."


    This is Li Xing''s first time to send her flowers. It''s very rare. How can Li Chen be pinched.


    Li Chen surprised to see Shen ruochu, is not a few wild flowers, baby into this, as for it?


    Just want to say something, one side of Ye ran can''t help but say: "second young commander, young lady, this flower is sent by the young commander, baby, don''t touch it."


    When she came back from the hunting ground, the young lady didn''t let go of the flower and kept holding it. She said she would find a bottle to put it in, and the young lady would not allow it.


    Although the young lady is cold-blooded, she has deep feelings for the young commander. From this point, we can see that she is not a treasure. Even a few wild flowers can be so precious.


    Because the people who sent them were different.


    Li Chen shrugged his lips disapprovingly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "hypocritical, just these wild flowers, as for? If you like this wild flower, I''ll get you a few frames. "


    Although he was joking with Shen ruochu in his mouth, he felt sour in his heart. He was really jealous of his execution.


    Jealousy and hard work can get Shen ruochu such deep joy. This feeling is something he can''t even dream about. Maybe later, it will be buried in his heart forever.


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything. I don''t want to talk to you. " Shen ruochu took a look at Li Chen and said stubbornly.


    What lichen doesn''t understand is what lichen won''t understand.


    Li Chen did not continue this topic, instead, bypassed the topic: "yes, I don''t understand, just do it well, others don''t understand anything."Shen ruochu said he didn''t understand. How could he not?


    If Shen ruochu gives him something casually, he will treat him like a treasure. He can fully understand Shen ruochu''s mood.


    "Li Chen, when are you going to visit the Yu family? I didn''t go yesterday, but I asked you today. You don''t want to go either. How can you do it if you always procrastinate? " Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and asked seriously.


    Today, Li Xing told Li Chen that he wanted Li Chen to see the Yu family and let him feel his pulse. Li Chen refused.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes a little more serious: "can''t I live a few more days? If Mr. Yu says that I can''t live, I will live in fear for the rest of the month. "


    He is afraid of death. Now he doesn''t have to worry about those. He still thinks it''s nothing. If he really comes to a step, it''s impossible not to be afraid.


    "It''s not good for you to drag on like this, you know?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen, his eyes a little more serious, "Master Yu should be able to, you have to believe that you will not have a short life, you can live for a long time."


    Li Chen can''t be so miserable all the time. That''s too unfair.


    Li Chen just wanted to say something, a voice came over: "ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu looked over and saw a woman in a light blue cheongsam and a white overcoat coming this way. It was no one else but Gong Zhiyu.


    In the morning, I met Gong Zhiyu. Who ever thought, Gong Zhiyu came here.


    "Zhiyu, why are you here?" Shen ruochu stands up and greets Gong Zhiyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Shen ruochu is very surprised. He and Gong Zhiyu are not too familiar. Although they all appreciate each other, Gong Zhiyu is able to take the initiative to find her, which is a surprise.


    When I visited Gong Zhiyu today, I didn''t think that I would make friends with him. Gong Zhiyu took the initiative to find her, which means that I made friends with him.


    With a smile, Gong Zhiyu replied to Shen ruochu, "didn''t I promise to send a model ship to Ye Yu? I have to be honest. I''ve promised to do things for my children. I''m sure I''ll do it. "


    When Gong Zhiyu said this, she felt embarrassed. First, she was in a foreign house, which was really boring. Although she was all related on Yu''s Island, she had lived in Jinjing since she was a child. She had never come back from abroad.


    There is nothing familiar with these relatives.


    Second, by sending a model to Ye Yu, I want to see if the person I''m looking for is here.


    Ye Yu listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words, ran to Gong Zhiyu, happily took the ship model in the maid''s hand: "thank you, sister, you are so good."


    He really likes the model ship. Now that Gong Zhiyu has sent it, can he not be happy?


    "You''re welcome. Just like it." Gong Zhiyu said to Ye Yu with a smile.


    These models may be very precious and rare for Ye Yu. It''s not difficult for her. If she wants to have someone make one, she can give it to Ye Yu.


    Shen ruochu rubbed Ye Yu''s hair: "go, send the model back and put it away."


    It''s not a bad thing to study these things more and have a more comprehensive knowledge. Only when you learn more and use them in the future will you know the value of these things.


    "Well." Ye Yu nodded, holding the model, happily back to the foreign building.


    Ye ran thinks that Ye Yu is really going to be spoiled by everyone. He also wants the boy not to be impetuous and knows the depth. Otherwise, it''s amazing.


    As soon as ye Yu left, Gong Zhiyu looked at several men in military uniform over there, busy setting up a grill and playing with barbecue. He couldn''t help but became interested: "are you going to barbecue again?"


    It seems that she is right. When she was abroad, she often tossed about these things with her friends. Later, when she came back home, there were servants at home to do these things. My mother and my father did not allow her to toss these things.


    Now it''s interesting to see everyone doing it.


    "Yes, we''ve got some game back. We''re going to eat game at noon. Would you like to join us?" Shen ruochu took the initiative to invite Gong Zhiyu.


    It''s time for lunch. If Gong Zhiyu is willing to stay and eat together, it''s busy. He just doesn''t know what Gong Zhiyu''s mind is.


    "Is that ok? Can I stay? " Gong Zhiyu asked Shen ruochu happily.


    I''m not happy. Originally I wanted to stay here. How could I not be interested in this bustle? However, it''s not easy to take the initiative to talk about it for the sake of face. Shen ruochu insists that Gong Zhiyu should stay.


    Shen ruochu nodded with a smile: "of course, there are many people. It''s just busy. Let''s stay and eat together."


    It''s not easy for a family like the Gong family to raise such a simple girl as Gong Zhiyu. Such a woman is really good and comfortable to get along with.


    "Good." Gong Zhiyu nodded with a smile and said to Shen ruochu, "I''ll go and have a look at their barbecue. I''ll try it, too."


    She hasn''t started for a long time. Looking at them baking, she really wants to have a try. When Gong Zhiyu talks, she walks towards Li Xing. Li Xing sees Gong Zhiyu and nods. It''s a greeting.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t take it seriously either. Since he came here to play, he didn''t think about putting on airs. Everyone is not familiar with it. If he is familiar with it, it won''t be such an indifferent attitude to be strict with it.


    Gong Zhiyu said with a smile, "can you give me a try? I''m good at baking, too. " It''s not the first time to roast meat. Before, she also helped to bake it together. There''s no problem.


    I haven''t touched it for a long time. I''m just eager to try.


    When he spoke, Gong Zhiyu put on his thick gloves. When he was ready to start, a voice came.


    "Can you? If it''s burnt out, how can others eat it? "


    The smile on Gong Zhiyu''s face was frozen there. He turned his head to see who looked down on others. Here he said she couldn''t do it.


    Seeing the man in military uniform, Gong Zhiyu was stunned. He looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. It was no one else. It was the man she was looking for.


    Still a dark green uniform, with a cold face.


    I''ve been looking for it for two days. It turns out that I''m here. I really have to work hard.


    Li Chen didn''t have much reaction to Gong Zhiyu. When Gong Zhiyu came, he saw him. He just went into the room to help Li Xing get the plate.


    Shen ruochu''s voice, Miss Gong, was clear to him.


    Shen ruochu shouts politely that she can come to Yu''s Island. Miss Gong, except Dazuo''s daughter and Jinjing''s famous lady, has no one else. It turns out that this lady, Miss Gong, has such a bad temper that she is spoiled at home.When Li Chen spoke, he handed the plate to Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu followed and looked at Li Chen: "Li Chen, how can I talk to Zhi Yu?"


    Li Chen is really poisonous. He has no manners at all. In front of such a beautiful girl, he doesn''t know how to show his manners. It''s really hopeless.


    Li Chen sneered coldly and glanced up and down at Gong Zhiyu: "I''m telling the truth. She''s all thumbs. She knows whether it''s like this or not."


    Can be in the Bush, bitten by a snake, not stupid is what?


    "Are you going too far?" Gong Zhiyu is very angry.


    Before Li Chen satirized her ugly even if, today in front of so many people''s face, said she is clumsy, she does not want face?


    Originally, I was looking forward to finding li Chen. I don''t know if this person has been poisoned by a snake, dead or alive. It''s not easy to find him. It''s too much for him to say so.


    Li Chen wants to say something more. Shen ruochu reaches out his hand to pull Li Chen and gives him a wink.


    He is a girl, at least he has to save face. Li Chen is not so heartless.


    Li Chen curled his lips. It was because of Shen ruochu''s face that he didn''t have much to do with Gong Zhiyu. He came close to Li Xing and followed him to talk about barbecue.


    Shen ruochu took Gong Zhiyu to one side and said to him, "don''t pay any attention to him. Let men do it. It''s smoky. It''s bad for your skin."


    This can be regarded as a relief for Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    It''s not good to watch Li Chen offend Gong Zhiyu too hard. I''m not familiar with Gong Zhiyu and I don''t know his temper. Now I''m looking at him very well. In case, I really offend him.


    It''s not good for Li Chen and it''s not good for the Li family.


    They said a hundred words in front of Dazuo, but not in front of Gong Zhiyu.


    It''s one thing to make friends or not. It''s another thing to offend people. Li Chen was not like this before, and he''s really abnormal today.


    Gong Zhiyu is pulled away by Shen ruochu. His eyes are still looking at Li Chen. He turns his mouth and is depressed.


    The two fell to one side of the chair and sat down. Ye ran gave them tea and fruit. Shen ruochu handed them bingtangju to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu took it, peeled the oranges and asked Shen ruochu, "is this man always talking so much?"


    It seems that since meeting Li Chen, this person can''t say anything good in his mouth. If you want to say that this person is bad, he is very good. At that time, he didn''t care about his own life and gave her snake venom.


    If you want to say that this person is good, there is not a good word in his mouth. It really makes Gong Zhiyu depressed.


    "No, he wasn''t like this before. He''s in a bad mood these days. Don''t pay attention to him. When you get familiar with him, you''ll find that he''s actually a kind man." Shen ruochu didn''t think much about it. He told Gong Zhiyu about Li Chen.


    Maybe for Gong Zhiyu, he is used to it all the time. Suddenly someone talked like this. For a while, he couldn''t accept it. Shen ruochu could understand Gong Zhiyu''s mood.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Shen ruochu is a very smart person. She can''t let Shen ruochu see any clues.


    It''s not a glorious thing. What''s more, it''s a shame. It''s too humiliating, so she doesn''t plan to tell Shen ruochu.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t say much, and Shen ruochu didn''t ask much. Everyone has some privacy issues. Although, she also thinks that Gong Zhiyu is too interested in Li Chen.


    Over there, Li Chen and Li Xing barbecue together, while Shen ruochu chat with Gong Zhiyu.


    Li Xing takes a look. Gong Zhiyu over there asks Li Chen around him, "do you know Miss Gong?"


    Looking at Li Chen''s appearance, he is very familiar with it. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, Li Chen doesn''t have to talk to other girls. He knows Li Chen''s temperament very well.


    Li Chen stopped and looked at Li Xing: "I don''t know. When did you get up and learn so many things?"


    Li Xing is really smart. From beginning to end, without saying a word, you can guess that he knows Gong Zhiyu.


    But I only met once, and I didn''t plan to have any deep friendship. There''s no need to tell Li Xing that I know him.


    Li Chen coldly glanced at Li Chen, sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth: "cheat two idiots? If you know me, you know in your heart that I have nothing to do. I just asked. I think that Miss Gong is quite interested in you. "


    If not, can Gong Zhiyu have a good attitude towards Li Chen?


    At this moment, people have long been angry to leave, it is impossible to stay for lunch.


    Li Chen is too lazy to say anything to Li Xing. He leaves with the barbecue. Li Xing looks at Li Chen''s back and hisses: "what bad temper? If you want me to say that, it''s spoiled by Shen ruochu! "


    Since Li Chen fell ill, everyone thought that Li Chen would be an unknown figure, so they would treat him better. Who knows, his temper is growing day by day. It''s really hypocritical.


    After Li Chen has cured his illness, he will find an opportunity to clean up Li Chen.


    When the barbecue is ready, we get some down, let the kitchen make a dry pot, and then we get some dishes. We all have lunch directly in the yard.


    Although it is winter, but the two weather temperature up, not so cold, as long as not windy, or very good.


    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu sit together. Originally, Gong Zhiyu was a servant girl who served cloth dishes. Seeing that Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu all ate and drank their own dishes, there was no affectation.


    During the dinner, did Gong Zhiyu look at Li Chen? Li Chen didn''t look at Gong Zhiyu from the beginning to the end, which made Gong Zhiyu not good.


    Can''t say what feeling in the heart, keep telling yourself, don''t care, but still care.


    During the dinner, Li Xing and Shen ruochu saw their actions clearly. They took a look at each other and guessed the truth. Gong Zhiyu must have seen Li Chen before.


    What''s the difference between Li Chen and Li Chen? It''s just that Li Chen''s attitude is not very friendly. He is not a gentleman at all.


    No wonder in the morning, when Gong Zhiyu saw Ye Yu''s uniform, he would be so excited. Because he saw the uniform, he guessed that Li Chen was a member of Li dujun''s office. At that time, he didn''t think much about it.


    "Li Chen, pour a glass of wine for Miss Gong." Li Xing said to Li Chen unwittingly, with a look of watching the excitement.


    Li Chen is OK. It''s also his ability to let the ladies of the palace take a fancy to him. I have to say that it''s Li Chen''s ability.Li Chen knew that Li Xing would not let him off easily. He took a look at Li Xing and then at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you don''t care?"


    "What do you care? I think Li Xing is right. It''s right for you to let Miss Gong pour a glass of wine. Miss Gong is a guest, and it''s your duty to pour wine, "Shen ruochu said to Li Chen in a daze.


    Li Xing''s intention is to bring the two together. In fact, it''s very good. She thinks that the lady of the palace family is good. She is simple and has a good family background. If she can climb up, it''s a great thing.


    Therefore, she fully agrees with the practice.


    Li Chen didn''t know Shen ruochu''s mind. He was always smart and didn''t understand what he meant. It''s too much to put him in the same position as before.


    Over there, Gong Zhiyu, not to mention, looked at Li Chen triumphantly, waiting for Li Chen to pour his wine.


    I didn''t realize that everyone had found something, so I said that the girl was absent-minded. She was calculated and didn''t know.


    "If the second young commander is not willing to pour me wine, how about I pour a cup for him?" Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen and spoke softly.


    Not to mention how happy she was, she had been fed by Li Chen all the time. She was in a good mood to fight against the first army. She heard Shen ruochu say that Li Chen was the second young commander.


    No wonder the temperament is different from other men.


    Gong Zhiyu''s words are very important. She is Dazuo''s daughter. She comes to the banquet to be the master. Even Yu chongjun has to pour wine for her. If she pours wine for Li Chen, Li Chen can''t afford it.


    I''m too tired today. I have only two shifts. I don''t have to wait. I''d like to have a rest early www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen full of good plays. Li Chen also looks at Gong Zhiyu like this. Who won''t let him?


    Just when Gong Zhiyu thought that Li Chen would compromise, Li Chen directly held the cup in front of Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu, who was still proud, immediately looked at Li Chen with silly eyes.


    Li Chen didn''t think so. He raised his eyebrows and said to Gong Zhiyu, "pour, what are you doing?"


    Gong Zhiyu poured wine for him. He could drink it. Today, he saved Gong Zhiyu''s life. He should pour this wine for him. He didn''t mean it.


    Gong Zhiyu said that he didn''t have to be polite.


    Gong Zhiyu''s eyes widened and looked at Li Chen. His eyes were full of disbelief: "I, I, you, you..."


    Li Chen is really impolite, let her pour directly.


    Without waiting for Gong Zhiyu to say something about me, Li Chen stepped forward, took Gong Zhiyu by the hand and poured himself a glass of wine. He looked at Gong Zhiyu without any temperature: "what am I, what are you? It''s just a drink. It''s not so much. "


    The meaning is very clear. If Gong Zhiyu wants to be friends with them, he should not put on the airs of Miss Gong and look down upon them. They also need not hold Gong Zhiyu high everywhere.


    Only equal, so that we can be happy together.


    Otherwise, it''s meaningless to eat together like this. There''s no need for Gong Zhiyu to spend so much energy to stay.


    "Hey, are you short of heart?" Li Xing stares at Li Chen. It''s such a good chance for him to give up. It''s silly. Shen ruochu thinks it''s nothing.


    There may be a stir, but there is really a play. It''s all uncertain.


    Li Chen didn''t speak. He just drank the wine in his glass. He didn''t think it was anything. Anyway, he just did it. What does it mean? It depends on Gong Zhiyu.


    "It''s OK. I think what Li Chen said is reasonable. Don''t treat me as a young lady of Dazuo''s family. I''m gong Zhiyu. I''m willing to be friends with you." Gong Zhiyu smiles.


    He reaches for the red wine bottle, pours red wine for Li Xing, and pours some juice for Shen ruochu.


    Prove what you say with your actions.


    When Li Chen said this, Gong Zhiyu also understood Li Chen''s meaning. He shut his mouth and said nothing more. He came to them on his own initiative, and he came to Shen ruochu and Li Xing on their own initiative.


    No matter how affectated she was, everyone would not say anything to her face. She certainly looked down on her behind. She thought Li Xing and Li Chen were good people, not to mention Shen ruochu. She looked up to her.


    Shen ruochu also appreciates Gong Zhiyu''s attitude and behavior. He is straightforward and very good.


    When Gong Zhiyu made his attitude clear, everyone had no restraint and began to chat.


    Li Xing and Li Chen talk about things on the battlefield. Gong Zhiyu listens to them with relish. From beginning to end, he eats and looks at Li Chen. Although Li Chen has a bad temper.


    But when speaking, it''s very different. The strength is different. It''s easy to talk and let people feel comfortable.


    After dinner, everyone went to the living room for tea. Li Chen had a bad stomach and just drank a little red wine. At this moment, he could only drink boiled water. He didn''t talk much. Li Chen got up and said to Li Xing and Shen ruochu, "I''ll go back first. I''ll come back to you tomorrow. We''ll meet the old man of the Yu family."


    He wanted to wait for a few more days. He thought that he wanted to live a few more days. Maybe other people didn''t know, but for him, one more day, one more day. He couldn''t say that.


    "Good." Naturally, Shen ruochu was happy and quickly responded.


    She and Li Xing are planning to let Li Chen go to see Yu''s old man as soon as they come to Yu''s Island. Li Chen refuses. It''s been two days. Lu Yiming is angry. They always say that they let Li Chen play around.


    This is irresponsible behavior. Li Chen figured it out. Of course, she was happy.


    Li Chen nodded. If there was no more, he left directly. He came to see Shen ruochu and went back to prepare. If he really didn''t live this time, he would leave Yu''s Island and go around to have a look.


    It''s enough to live a peaceful life.


    In fact, if he died, he would rather be far away from the governor''s house, from that home.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think much and didn''t pay attention to Li Chen''s look. As soon as Li Chen left, Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen''s back and pursed his lips. He was so depressed that he didn''t want to see himself. After eating, he couldn''t wait to leave.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Gong Zhiyu felt. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, he said with a smile, "ruochu, thank you and Li Xing for your hospitality today. After two days, I''ll let the kitchen prepare for you and invite you to have a meal. I''ll bring the cook of Western food and make sure you like it. Then I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Let''s go first."


    What Gong Zhiyu said was very frank. He thought that no one else could see any clue. But what a smart person he was to follow Shen ruochu?As soon as I saw it, I immediately realized that Li Chen had left first, but Gong Zhiyu could not sit still.


    "Well, go back first, and I won''t see you off." Shen ruochu began to laugh.


    I''m afraid Gong Zhiyu doesn''t want her to be fussy at all.


    "You don''t have to. You don''t have to. You''re welcome." Gong Zhiyu waved his hand again and again.


    No longer say anything, directly got up and left, if not quickly, I can''t say that Li Chen went back directly, it would be embarrassing.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing didn''t stop him. He watched Gong Zhiyu leave quickly.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu left, he stepped forward and supported Shen ruochu: "shall we go back upstairs to have a rest?"


    Shen ruochu is also tired all day. Although he doesn''t do anything, pregnant people always get tired easily.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s meaning and knew that Li Xing had something to say to himself. He nodded and went upstairs with Li Xing. When he got upstairs, Li Xing helped Shen ruochu to lie on the Royal couch.


    Late pregnancy is like this, sitting for a while, will backache, Shen ruochu is more and more can''t sit for a long time.


    Shen ruochu is lying on the concubine''s couch. He takes a blanket and lies beside Shen ruochu to cover it.


    "Did you find that there must be something between Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen''s front foot left, and Gong Zhiyu''s back foot couldn''t wait to follow.


    As soon as I speak, I feel like I have asked more questions.


    In fact, Shen ruochu also knows that such a smart woman can definitely see the clue. She thinks too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Shen ruochu nodded and his smile rippled: "yes, they must have met somewhere before. It''s a coincidence."


    Li Chen told her everything before. This time, he didn''t mention it to her. The more he didn''t say it, the more he explained that it was not so simple.


    "I think it''s a good thing. Gong Zhiyu is very good. If he can really make friends with Li Chen, it''s a great thing for Li Chen." Shen ruochu''s eyes suddenly became serious. "Li Chen''s life experience has always been a hidden danger. If he was with Gong Zhiyu, there would be no hidden danger."


    This time, Master Yu cured Li Chen and went back to the lost city. What he worried about most was Li Chen''s identity.


    Although I''ve been hiding it for so many years, it''s because no one has checked it. Now it''s suddenly exposed. Sooner or later, the paper will not cover the fire. Even if they want to protect Li Chen, it''s useless.


    However, if you go to the palace family, it''s Li Chen, not the governor''s son.


    The governor will admit that Li Chen, the son-in-law of the palace family, is a great honor when it comes to the marriage of the palace family. There are not many people in the whole country who want to join the marriage of the palace family.


    Li Chen''s luck is that he can treat Miss Gong family differently this time.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, his eyebrows tied: "do you think this is a good thing? Li Chen''s identity, the palace family will not agree, although I also agree, but if two people really become, the palace family how also won''t take a fancy to Li Chen, at that time, afraid is a pile of trouble


    Li Chen has gone through too much. The young lady of the palace family is thousands of times better than Zhao Ying''er, but not everyone can match the marriage of the palace family.


    Li Chen''s disposition was arrogant again. Naturally, he would not flatter anything. At that time, it would be Miss Gong who was injured in vain.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at them carefully. She knew all these things, but even so, Shen ruochu still hoped that Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu would succeed.


    "Forget it, we can''t worry about these things. I don''t want to worry about them. Li Chen is such a big man. He has a sense of propriety. Maybe he doesn''t care about the young lady of the palace family. We are worrying about nothing here." Shen ruochu said with Li Xing with a smile.


    This is the typical case that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    Maybe Li Chen didn''t have that heart? They can''t get on the shelves. In the case of feelings, we should pay attention to what you like and what I want. It''s not good to make a couple of people.


    As soon as Shen ruochu said this, he hugged Shen ruochu more tightly and opened his eyes: "that''s not true. How can I not worry about it? If I don''t marry one quickly and think about you every day, how can I rest assured?"


    If he didn''t believe Shen ruochu, Li Chen came to Shen ruochu every day. He was really worried, but he couldn''t help it. Li Chen was ill again, so he couldn''t throw people out directly.


    Now there is a suitable one who seems to have a good eye on Li Chen. He has to worry more about Li Chen''s affairs. It is his duty to worry about his own affairs.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and is amused by Li Xing''s words.


    "Why are you so bad?" Shen ruochu stretched out his hand and pinched Li Xing''s face.


    This man is fond of calculation. It''s always like this. Everything has to be calculated clearly. If Li Chen knows, he can''t let go of his strict practice. It''s easy to say anything else. Can he be happy to calculate this kind of thing?


    Li Xing didn''t take it for granted: "I''m a woman defending myself. It''s not bad. I tell you, I''m generous. If I were someone else, I would have given him a discount."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I''m too generous. This kind of thing is really too generous for me. It''s not necessary for me to change it into someone else.


    Shen ruochu can''t be teased by Li Xing. In fact, he is happy in his heart. If he cares about you, he will say these words to you. If he doesn''t care about you, it''s useless to say anything.


    Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing''s neck and laughs happily. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. For a moment, he hopes to spend the rest of his life on Yu''s Island.


    But he knew that he couldn''t do it. There were so many people suffering. There were foreigners who went into Chinese shops and ate for free. There were also many people who met foreigners and called them foreigners.


    There are still many places, which are their territory, occupied by foreigners.


    Some foreigners even occupy the best streets, earn Chinese money and insult Chinese people. For this kind of people, he has to let them get out and let them know who is their father.


    Just like the last time he burned a cigarette shop, he was not happy. He knew that the consequences might be very serious, or he burned it without hesitation. No matter what the consequences would be.


    Those things, they''re all damned.


    "Go ahead, I''m sleepy." Shen ruochu closes his eyes and talks to Li Xing. When he talks, Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing''s waist and falls asleep. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu who is sleeping. As soon as he is about to move, Shen ruochu immediately gives Li Xing''s waist to Lou''s dead.It''s hard to sleep so well. I don''t want Li Xing to leave.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in his arms and purses his lips. He still leaves Shen ruochu.


    Here, Li Chen goes out of Shen ruochu''s mansion, and Gong Zhiyu leaves with his servant and servant girl.


    After a few steps, Gong Zhiyu stopped and said, "you all go back. Don''t follow me."


    How did these people talk to Li Chen?


    The maid looked at Gong Zhiyu in embarrassment: "Miss, we..."


    Last time, Gong Zhiyu didn''t let them follow him. Later, Gong Zhiyu was bitten by a snake. If anything happens this time, unless they die, they dare not leave Gong Zhiyu too far these two days for fear that something might happen to him.


    Mother in charge, they are almost scolded to death one by one. Miss Gong''s life, even your family''s, can''t afford to pay for it.


    "What are we going to do? Are you not going to listen to me? " Gong Zhiyu said to the maid with a straight face.


    These servant girls are becoming less and less popular. If you don''t want to follow them, just go back. You have to stick here.


    With that, Gong Zhiyu strode away directly. He didn''t want to take care of these servant girls any more. If he was a little slower, he would not be able to catch up with Li Chen.


    The maid looked at Gong Zhiyu''s back and said, "let''s talk to Mammy."


    At least mammy knew what had happened to the young lady, and they could talk a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Gong Zhiyu''s step was faster and faster, and he went directly towards Li Chen. Not far away, it was Li Chen in military uniform. Li Chen''s step was very fast, and he didn''t stay much.


    Gong Zhiyu was wearing high-heeled shoes. He had some difficulty in keeping up with Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu walked quickly. After some distance from Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu called Li Chen: "Li Chen, wait for me."


    This person, the pace is quite fast, she has a lot of effort.


    Li Chen frowned, more or less depressed. The young lady of the palace family kept up with him. What do you have to do with him?


    Li Chen didn''t listen to his steps. The fool couldn''t see the attitude of the Miss Gong family towards him. However, he didn''t like Gong Zhiyu and would not provoke him. She was a nice girl, simple and reasonable.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible for them. Even if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t deserve Gong Zhiyu. He doesn''t have the patience to fight for the marriage with the Gong family.


    Gong Zhiyu thought that if he called out, Li Chen would stop. Who knows, instead of stopping, Li Chen quickened his pace, which made Gong Zhiyu depressed.


    This person is absolutely sincere. It''s too much. He doesn''t take her seriously at all.


    After taking a deep breath, Gong Zhiyu stopped and yelled at Li Chen, "Li Chen, if you don''t stop, I''ll let someone catch you and help me go there. Don''t say you''re embarrassed."


    Gong Zhiyu''s words are absolutely not joking. The first lady of the palace family, with a single order, let alone the private soldiers on Yu''s Island, is that people from the governor''s office elsewhere, in order to curry favor with Gong Zhiyu, can also tie him up and send him to Gong Zhiyu.


    Li Chen put his tongue on his upper jaw, stopped walking, turned his head, looked at Gong Zhiyu and frowned: "Gong Zhiyu, what do you want?"


    This girl is sincere to him, can''t blame him too counsellor, can only explain, these big miss temper up of the celebrities, forced urgent, really can do anything.


    Gong Zhiyu takes a deep breath and looks at Li Chen. He is so depressed that he doesn''t want to pay any attention to her.


    "What do I want? Why don''t you ask yourself what''s going on? " Gong Zhiyu said angrily, "come to me."


    She just trotted along with Li Chen. She was very tired. Now, she didn''t want to go any further.


    Since the threat is useful to Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu will not be stupid and does not know how to use it.


    Li Chen frowned, took a look at Gong Zhiyu, sighed, and walked over to Gong Zhiyu. He stood in front of Gong Zhiyu, pursed his lips, and said to Gong Zhiyu seriously: "Miss Gong, I don''t have so much time to spend with you. I have something else to do. Please tell me what you have to say."


    He had to go back to drink the medicine. When he left, he had Jingrong ask the servant to boil the medicine. About this point, he could go back to drink the medicine, so he didn''t spend more time with Shen ruochu.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen impatiently. To tell the truth, he was wronged.


    No one flatters the eldest lady of her palace family. She doesn''t want to put on airs. She comes to lichen with a low attitude. Lichen does have this attitude.


    "You stand up for me." Gong Zhiyu orders to Li Chen. His eyes are clearly aggrieved, but he reveals his stubbornness.


    It''s really hard to bear that.


    Li Chen used to be a cruel man who never cared about the life or death of others. Now after his illness, his heart has become soft for no reason. Maybe he is also influenced by Shen ruochu, no matter what.


    At least it''s better than before. When Gong Zhiyu said that, Li Chen took a deep breath and stood up. Looking at Gong Zhiyu in front of him, he didn''t say anything.


    Gong Zhiyu also breathed a breath, big eyes, staring at Li Chen: "you don''t think I have to wait for you or something, I''m not like Gong Zhiyu. I just want to ask you, yesterday you helped me suck snake venom, what''s the matter? I''m not a man without conscience. "


    She just came after Li Chen and asked him. She was very worried. Although Li Chen didn''t look good, it was good to ask.


    "Have you seen the doctor? If you can''t, let my grandfather help you. My grandfather''s medical skill is very high. " Miyazaki spoke again.


    Although Li Chen has this attitude, she is still worried about Li Chen.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and thinks Shen ruochu is right. This is a simple girl. It''s not easy for Dazuo''s family to come out with such a simple girl who doesn''t know the world.


    "I know. I''m fine. I''m going to die. It doesn''t matter, but thank you anyway." Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back, and I''ll go back to have a rest."


    Li Chen appreciated Gong Zhiyu''s words. At least he didn''t save Gong Zhiyu in vain.


    When he rescued Gong Zhiyu yesterday, he didn''t think much about whether the snake was poisonous or not. Moreover, if it was really poisonous, he didn''t care. Life and death were unknown, but he was unwilling to live.If you are really poisoned by snake venom, it would be a good thing to have a good time.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t think much about it. He just looked at Li Chen''s back foolishly. In his mind, he always thought about Li Chen''s words. I was going to die. It doesn''t matter whether I was poisoned or not?


    He looks at a good person, how can he be a dying person?


    Li Chen didn''t pay attention to Gong Zhiyu''s quick walk. When Gong Zhiyu recovered, he caught up with Li Chen again, stretched out his hand, pulled Li Chen''s sleeve, opened his eyes and looked at Li Chen: "what are you talking about? You''re dying? How is that possible? "


    How to see, how to feel impossible, Li Chen people look at nothing different, Gong Zhiyu always feel that Li Chen is fooling himself.


    "Why not?" Li Chen smiles. The indifference and indifference in his eyes hurt Gong Zhiyu.


    That look is really like the release of the dying. It''s too wrong.


    "Li Chen, I''ll tell you that my grandfather''s medical skills are really good. You can go with me to see my grandfather and ask him to help you treat your illness. You can rest assured that although my grandfather closed the mountain, if I ask him, he will agree and do his best to save you. If I can''t, I''ll kneel down for him. If I ask him to save you, I''ll kneel all the time. I''m the only one for him My granddaughter, he will be soft hearted. You come with me Gong Zhiyu can''t accept it.


    When talking about Li Chen''s illness, Gong Zhiyu reaches out and pulls Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    I don''t know what''s wrong with Li Chen, but she can''t watch Li Chen so sick and dead. She saved her life. She can''t watch Li Chen so dead. It''s not a good feeling in her heart.


    In particular, Li Chen''s attitude of abandoning himself made Gong Zhiyu unable to accept it.


    It''s not a big deal to get sick. It''s always OK to think of a way. My grandfather is famous in the name of sixteen provinces in the north. He is also famous in Jinjing. As we all know, Li Chen''s illness may be very difficult to cure.


    But my grandfather will have a way.


    She knew about waizujin''s washing hands, but she could always find a way to do it. She should not give up just waiting to die.


    In addition to Shen ruochu, Li Chen is the second one who is anxious to become such a person because he knows he won''t live long. He saved her by accident at that time and helped her take drugs without scruple.


    It''s worth the risk of getting sick.


    Gong Zhiyu drags Li Chen hard. Li Chen doesn''t move. He just stands there quietly.


    Gong Zhiyu turned his head and looked at Li Chen. He was a little angry in his voice: "what are you doing? If I ask you to go to see a doctor with me, it''s not harmful to you. You''re a patient. Let my grandfather have a look. There''s always a ray of life. How can you sit and die like this? "


    I''m not afraid of a person''s illness. I''m afraid that after a person''s illness, he doesn''t want to live. Instead, he abandons himself like Li Chen. He doesn''t want anything at all. That''s the most terrible thing.


    Gong Zhiyu''s heart was astringent and blocked. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. His eyes began to be astringent. He looked at Li Chen who was stubborn in front of him.


    Li Chen just looked at Gong Zhiyu, and there was not too much temperature in his eyes: "don''t ask your grandfather, I will deal with my own affairs, you go back."


    Moving is moving. I don''t want to have too much to do with Gong Zhiyu.


    Although new ideas are constantly pouring into China, people are also constantly accepting new things, supporting free love and not easily speculating about the relationship between men and women, he and Gong Zhiyu are not so free.


    Gong Zhiyu is a miss of the palace family. He is the major commander of the governor''s office.


    There are many people who have come to Yu chongjun''s wedding this time. People can see that the influence is bad after all. As a man, he is nothing and can''t damage Gong Zhiyu''s reputation.


    Li Chen''s words, there is not much explanation, only to refuse people thousands of miles away, listen to Gong Zhiyu is not a taste.


    But no matter how bad it was, Gong Zhiyu didn''t plan to quarrel with Li Chen so much at this time.


    After sipping her lips, Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen in front of her: "don''t think I''m sticking to you or something. I''m really worried about you. I don''t want you to die. Do you understand? Because you saved me, I owe you a favor. Gong Zhiyu didn''t want to owe others a favor. "


    when she spoke, Gong Zhiyu was wronged, but she didn''t want to let Li Chen look down on her. According to her previous pride, she should ignore Li Chen and turn away from him.


    But now that she saw Li Chen saying that he was going to die, she really didn''t care. She simply told herself that Li Chen had saved her life. She didn''t care about a sick patient.


    Li Chen is such a disposition, not too cajoling, even Shen ruochu, he is not very cajoling.


    Seeing that Gong Zhiyu was angry, he opened his mouth and said softly, "I won''t die. Go back."


    With Gong Zhiyu, it''s more and more unclear. I don''t want to say anything to Gong Zhiyu any more. The more I say, the more I don''t know.


    Li Chen takes back his eyes and strides directly over Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen''s back. It''s a shame. Although he has been telling himself, don''t worry about the life and death of this ignorant man.


    However, his feet were still in a hurry, and he ran after Li Chen directly: "Li Chen, stop here. How can there be such ungrateful people like you in the world?"


    This person not only looks cold, temperament wild cool thin, she is so kind-hearted, Li Chen did not respond at all.


    She is to save Li Chen, not to force Li Chen to do something? Why do you have to be so sentimental? Is it interesting?


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice fell, Li Chen stopped and said, "yes, I''m cold and thin in nature. You have to stay away from me. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to regret hurting you."


    This is a kind exhortation to Gong Zhiyu. In any case, it is impossible for him and Gong Zhiyu. Although we don''t know Gong Zhiyu''s mind now, this kind of symptom must be nipped in the cradle.


    It''s good for Gong Zhiyu and good for him, so as not to hurt each other too much in the future. Gong Zhiyu is a kind woman. At least, today''s attitude can be seen.


    I''m willing to ask Yu family for help, regardless of my own identity.


    Gong Zhiyu almost lost his temper. It''s one thing for him to say angry words. When Li Chen comes back, it''s a kind of feeling again. It''s really depressing. Gong Zhiyu comes forward again, reaches out his hand to pull Li Chen and let Li Chen tell him clearly.


    Just feel a pain at the foot, Gong Zhiyu whole person didn''t step on steady, fell down.With a exclamation, when Li Chen looked back, Gong Zhiyu fell to the ground.


    Li Chen could not help but be surprised. He hurried forward, went to Gong Zhiyu, squatted down, and looked at Gong Zhiyu. His eyes were a little more worried: "what''s the matter?"


    Listen to that noise, it should be a heavy fall.


    Looking at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu said angrily, "don''t worry about me. Don''t you say that you are born cold and thin. Do you want me to stay away from you? What else do you care about me? "


    In fact, this fall was really heavy. I just reached out to catch Li Chen. Who knew that the high heel was so crooked that I didn''t even defend myself. I fell out directly. It was really humiliating and painful.


    Women all know that high-heeled shoes are too high. Such a fall is definitely not light.


    Li Chen glanced at Gong Zhiyu, but his eyes were chilly: "can''t you stop being so dry and hard mouthed? Let me see my arm. "


    Gong Zhiyu is holding his arm. It should be the place where his arm fell.


    Li Chen''s words made Gong Zhiyu depressed, but he stopped talking. It turned out that she hated her for talking too much. If she didn''t want to talk to Li Chen, she wouldn''t say a word. Li Chen is really ignorant.


    When Li Chen spoke, he reached out and took Gong Zhiyu by the hand and rolled up his sleeve. But just after pulling up a little, Gong Zhiyu immediately cried out.


    "Ah, pain..." Gong Zhiyu tore it. Her arm hurt all the time. She didn''t have time to see it.


    Now that Li Chen pulled his sleeve, it hurt even more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "Bear the pain. The eldest lady of the palace family has no backbone. You are Dazuo''s daughter. Don''t you feel ashamed to be seen like this?" Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu seriously.


    Although the words say so, but the action of the hand is gentle a lot.


    Li Chen is just like this. He says a thousand words that are not pleasant to listen to, and he doesn''t like to be nice to people. But once he is nice to people, he will be very gentle.


    Gong Zhiyu is not a fool. Originally, Li Chen''s words were a little too much, but Li Chen''s actions proved that Li Chen cared about her


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t speak. Looking at Li Chen, he also felt that Li Chen''s words were reasonable. She was Dazuo''s abusive. She had to bear the pain. She couldn''t lose face. It would make people laugh.


    Gong Zhiyu endured the pain on his arm. Li Chen gently rolled up Gong Zhiyu''s sleeve. When he rolled it up, he found that after that fall, Gong Zhiyu''s arms were all smeared with blood.


    Looking at these blood marks, the wound is not big, but it''s really painful. Who knows who fell? It''s not Gong Zhiyu''s affectation.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips, and his hand shrunk slightly. Li Chen carefully helped Gong Zhiyu put down his sleeve and frowned: "the wound is not too serious. I''ll go back later. Just ask the servant girl to give you some medicine for the scratch, OK?"


    This wound is not too serious, but we should also pay attention to it. It may leave scars. It''s very ugly for girls to leave scars.


    Looking at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu''s voice was full of sarcasm: "I don''t think you are such a cool person, but also care about people. It''s not easy. I''m flattered."


    In fact, Li Chen is not so cold and thin at all, but she has to push others thousands of miles away. She just wants Li Chen to see a doctor, but Li Chen has always been so resistant.


    She couldn''t understand.


    Li Chen pursed his lips. He wanted to get back something. He held back. If the girl was hurt, he would not care about Gong Zhiyu.


    Let Shen ruochu know, and said that he bullied women, also can''t scold him to death, he is not afraid of anyone now, is afraid of Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen carefully put back Gong Zhiyu''s sleeve, went up to support him and asked him, "can you go? Try to move your feet. "


    Li Chen supported Gong Zhiyu and looked at him.


    Just now, Gong Zhiyu''s high-heeled shoes didn''t slip steadily. Now his feet look like this. I can''t say he twisted them. If he sprained them, he would be in trouble. He doesn''t have to go out these days.


    Gong Zhiyu''s mouth curled. Before, he was still very depressed. Now it''s much better to see Li Chen care so much about himself and leave without leaving him.


    At least it proves what she thinks, Li Chen is a very kind person, not like his own performance, so like to refuse people thousands of miles away, so cold thin, some people, maybe because of too much.


    It took too many experiences to develop this temperament. Thinking of this, Gong Zhiyu''s attitude towards Li Chen was more relaxed.


    Looking at Li Chen in front of him, especially from such a close distance, I found that Li Chen was really good-looking, with skin like a woman, and looks very good-looking, with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Especially the tight lips. If you look at them so carefully, Gong Zhiyu will find that Li Chen is similar to his elder brother. Maybe it''s because of this that she won''t be so strange when she first meets Li Chen.


    It''s a coincidence that Li Chen is somewhat similar to his elder brother. It''s a coincidence that he can''t say that he''s all alike, but he''s still somewhat similar.


    Gong Zhiyu is such a careless person. At that time, he would have a headache for many things. Later, he would forget what he looked like.


    "Move, see if you can go?" When Li Chen saw that Gong Zhiyu did not move, he urged him.


    What are you looking at? When is it? Gong Zhiyu is still thinking about something. If you want him to say that it doesn''t hurt, Gong Zhiyu doesn''t have the heart to think about it.


    When it''s time, this woman, whether she can care a little, is really worrying.


    Gong Zhiyu was so embarrassed that he regained his mind. Oh, according to Li Chen''s meaning, he raised his foot and moved it. After that, he found that his ankle was aching. He bent down and said to Li Chen, "it hurts. I can''t move."


    Should be twisted, it is really painful, the needle stabbed foot board heart pain.


    Li Chen frowned, looked at Gong Zhiyu, looked at Gong Zhiyu''s pale face, and the cold sweat beads in front of his forehead, and knew that Gong Zhiyu was not lying.


    "Li Chen, you don''t care about me. Just let me be here. You ask people to talk to my servant girls and ask them to come and help me back." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    It''s so humiliating. I knew I''d take a maid with me, and it''s not as humiliating as it is now.


    Li Chen sighed, but glanced at Gong Zhiyu. Without any extra words, he went forward, picked up Gong Zhiyu and left.


    Gong Zhiyu was shocked. He looked at Li Chen in disbelief, like a dream.Just now, Li Chen was still bothering her. Now, holding her directly, can''t Gong Zhiyu be surprised by the difference?


    I don''t know how to describe my heart. Although she had been studying abroad for so many years, she didn''t have a boyfriend. Before going abroad, she said it.


    You are Dazuo''s daughter and miss of the palace family. Your boyfriend and your marriage are not up to you. So you go out to study, study hard, learn things, and don''t fall in love with others. Do you know?


    She really remembered it, mainly because she didn''t look up to it.


    Suddenly being held by Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu blushed slightly. He said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, you put me down. You don''t have to worry about me. You just need to ask someone to call my servant girl."


    It''s too close. The air is full of the smell of Li Chen. As soon as other men walk in, they can smell a strong smell of cigar. Li Chen is different. He has a faint smell of medicine.


    Maybe it''s because of the long-term drinking of medicine around him. The faint smell of medicine is mixed with the taste of men. Gong Zhiyu is in Li Chen''s arms and doesn''t dare to move at all.


    Li Chen holds her, she is close to Li Chen, can also hear Li Chen''s powerful heartbeat, if not Li Chen said, it is hard to imagine that such a steady pace, is a person who will not live long, there will be.


    It''s so unbelievable. Gong Zhiyu''s fist is in Li Chen''s heart. He tries to separate himself from Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "Li Chen, what are you doing?" The woman spoke excitedly and rushed to Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu.


    Looking back and forth at Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen, it was Zhao Yinger. She came with Li Chen to stay on the island of Yu''s family. It was her mother and the governor. The old lady also told her.


    Let her Li Chen to stare at good, not good let other women Xiao want to go, otherwise she regrets.


    But Li Chen didn''t like her. These two days, she came to Yu''s Island. Even if she came with Li Chen, Li Chen didn''t look at her. He even said that he would marry Li Chen in the future.


    It''s not something to think about.


    But Zhao Yinger is not reconciled, she must take Li Chen down, in order to use Li Chen to overthrow Shen ruochu and Li Xing. After thinking about it, if Li Chen does not come to her, she will come to Li Chen regardless of her pride.


    As soon as he enters the door, he sees Li Chen taking care of another woman and helping her wear socks and shoes. How can Zhao Yinger stand it?


    Before Li Chen liked Shen ruochu, she didn''t say anything. When she came to Yu''s Island, she was seduced by other coquettishes. The more she thought about it, the more angry Zhao Yinger was.


    Li Chen helped Gong Zhiyu put on his shoes, stood up and looked at Zhao Yinger coldly: "what can I do to report to you?"


    Zhao Yinger is really interesting. She really takes herself as a root. It was in the governor''s mansion. He watched his father. His father asked him to take Zhao Yinger with him, and he took him. It doesn''t mean that Zhao Yinger can take care of his affairs. There''s no way.


    Gong Zhiyu also looks at Zhao Yinger quietly. He looks at the lady of a powerful family. However, if she indulges in such arrogance, she is also rampant. Looking at the woman''s appearance, she should like Li Chen.


    Don''t know why, Gong Zhiyu in the heart inexplicable, a little more uncomfortable, just don''t want other women Xiao think Li Chen.


    Zhao Ying''er is very angry. She stares at Li Chen: "what''s your attitude? Don''t forget, the governor asked me to come with you to stare at you. What are you doing here with this woman? You don''t care what I think, do you? "


    The old lady said this, but Li Chen didn''t pay attention to her at all. So Zhao Yinger cheated Li Chen, saying that it was the governor who said it and wanted to use the governor to suppress Li Chen.


    Obviously, these words had no effect on Li Chen.


    Li Chen glanced at Zhao Ying''er and replied impolitely: "have you finished? Then go away! "


    To keep an eye on him? It''s ridiculous. He doesn''t want to talk to this woman and doesn''t have so much patience. This is not in the governor''s office. Li Chen doesn''t even bother to act.


    Zhao Yinger stood in the same place, shaking: "Li Chen, a son of your aunt, what do you despise me for? You are so conceited. I tell you that Zhao Ying''er is willing to follow you. That''s the virtue of your ancestors. It''s too late for you to be grateful. What''s your attitude now? "


    Li Chen really thinks how much she wants to marry him. If it wasn''t for the purpose of overthrowing Shen ruochu and not for the meaning of his mother, she would never have followed Li Chen. It''s enough to look proud of Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu, who had been watching all along, was disgusted with Zhao Yinger''s attitude. What Zhao Yinger said made Gong Zhiyu unable to listen to her.


    "Miss Zhao, what do you mean? What happened to my aunt''s son? You like others and want to see your identity. Are you wrong? " Gong Zhiyu mocked the corner of his mouth.


    It is clear that Zhao Ying''er is in a hurry to catch up with Li Chen, but also with a lady''s attitude. I like you. It''s your blessing. If you don''t accept it, you just don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, or you should die.


    She met too many celebrities in Jinjing, but most of them were very modest. How could Zhao Yinger be so rampant that she didn''t have a lower limit? It was too much and damned.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s words came out, Zhao Ying''er turned her head and looked at Gong Zhiyu. With a slightly sharp look, she asked Gong Zhiyu, "what are you? It''s ridiculous that you''re here to teach me. Don''t think that if Li Chen takes you back, you can shout with me."


    Zhao Ying''er doesn''t take the woman in front of her seriously at all. No matter what kind of celebrity she is, she is also a miss of Zhao dujun''s mansion. She won''t compare much.


    She didn''t teach this woman a lesson, but now she''s going to provoke her, so she doesn''t have to be polite.


    When Li Chen sees who Zhao Yinger catches, he plans to show his authority. As soon as he wants to say something, Gong Zhiyu coldly says to Jingrong around him, "Jingrong, this woman says I''m not qualified to teach her. Give her a slap to let her know if I''m qualified to teach her?"


    It''s just a young lady of the governor''s office, who is so rampant that she has no right to teach her.


    Gong Zhiyu never oppresses others with her identity. It''s a matter of no virtue. Today, Zhao Ying''er said so, so she''s welcome.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice fell, Jing Rong looked at Gong Zhiyu with a confused face. He really didn''t respond. He only knew that this young lady was brought back by the young commander, but that is the daughter of governor Zhao. How dare he fight casually?Instead, Jing Rong looks at Li Chen. Li Chen doesn''t have any reaction. He thought that Gong Zhiyu wouldn''t take care of it. Gong Zhiyu began to teach Zhao Yinger a lesson, and he was naturally happy.


    Lichen didn''t speak, but acquiesced. Jingrong walked up to Zhao Yinger, raised his hand to Zhao Yinger and slapped her right and left.


    Jingrong is a man. He''s very strong. In addition, he''s tired of Zhao Yinger. That''s the young commander''s temper now. If he had been in the past, he would have secretly asked someone to do Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er is lawless and has never suffered a loss. Once she has suffered a loss, she will understand.


    Zhao Ying''er was beaten. She looked at Gong Zhiyu unbelievably and covered her painful face. She didn''t respond. When she did, she rushed to Gong Zhiyu and said, "what are you? You dare to be beaten. I have to clean you up today!"


    Zhao Ying''er is mad. Even if Gong Zhiyu is a miss of any family, she is not qualified to let Jing Rong beat her. This woman is so damned. If you don''t teach her a lesson, how can she have the face to stay on Yu''s Island.


    Jingrong sees Zhao Ying''er pounce on Gong Zhiyu and reaches out to stop her from approaching Gong Zhiyu.


    Zhao Yinger angrily scolded Jingrong: "you are a running dog, you get out of my way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Jingrong is really a good dog for lichen. Even lichen''s women protect her and help Gong Zhiyu beat her, which makes Zhao Yinger angry.


    This kind of running dog is now supported by the master. If it wasn''t for Li Chen, she would have shot Jing Rong to death.


    Jing Rong''s face is not very good-looking. He has been following the young commander for so many years. The young commander has never scolded them as dogs. Now he is scolded by Zhao Ying''er. Can he feel better?


    Zhao Yinger''s words are very hard to hear. Gong Zhiyu''s face is also pale. Looking at Li Chen over there, Li Chen doesn''t have too much temperature in his eyes, which makes him unable to see his mind.


    Therefore, Li Chen should not like this woman, and he doesn''t care.


    Gong Zhiyu was even more impolite: "Jingrong will call me again. When I know I''m wrong, when I stop, if it''s broken, I''ll take responsibility!"


    Today, this woman is so rampant that she doesn''t intend to tolerate anything. A daughter of a governor wants to fight her. She is really rampant.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t teach Zhao Yinger a lesson.


    If you can''t move this woman, it''s a shame to Dazuo.


    Zhao Yinger looked at Gong Zhiyu with wide eyes, then at Li Chen: "you, dare you? If the woman Li Chen dares to fight me, you don''t care. When your father and old lady know, they won''t spare you. I will certainly ask my mother to give me an explanation. "


    In fact, she has no foundation in her heart. Just now Gong Zhiyu asked Jing Rong to beat her. Maybe Jing Rong would still listen to Gong Zhiyu''s words. She really has to be beaten.


    Li Chen doesn''t look at Zhao Ying''er at all, and doesn''t pay attention to her words. This woman is not clean up. Gong Zhiyu wants to teach Zhao Ying''er a lesson. Why should he stop her?


    "Do you think I dare? No one can persuade me to deal with you. It''s no use talking to Li Chen. " Gong Zhiyu said coldly, looking at Jingrong over there, "Jingrong, call me. I didn''t ask you to stop. Don''t stop for me!"


    Zhao Yinger really annoys her, and she really plans to teach her a lesson, so that she can know what convergence is. This woman is looking for death.


    In fact, Jingrong is a little hesitant, but Gong Zhiyu''s attitude makes Jingrong not hesitate, so he really thinks Gong Zhiyu can take it down.


    Taking a deep breath, Jingrong walks towards Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er looks back and forth at several people and Jing Rong''s posture. She should really plan to do it. Li Chen doesn''t care about her life. She can''t help clapping in her heart.


    Zhao Ying''er has to harden her head and prepare to turn around and leave. If she really stays, she will only suffer losses. She doesn''t want to suffer losses. It''s hard for her to pass it on. She sends it to the door to beat up the woman who colludes with Li Chen. It''s too shameless.


    Looking at the way Zhao Ying''er is about to leave, Gong Zhiyu shouts to Jingrong, "stop her for me. Don''t let her go. Today, I have to teach her some lessons."


    Jing Rong takes a look at Gong Zhiyu and gives a glance to several adjutants under his hand.


    The adjutant immediately steps forward and catches Zhao Yinger. Two people, one on the left and the other on the right, directly hold Zhao Yinger and keep her from moving. Zhao Yinger keeps struggling.


    "You dogs, let go of me, be careful that my father will shoot you all." Zhao Ying''er cries out heartbroken.


    These people are crazy to listen to that woman.


    Zhao Yinger''s words made Gong Zhiyu even more angry: "I''ll take care of everything. If people run away, you will all be punished. Jingrong will beat me."


    At the command of Gong Zhiyu, Jing Rong is also impolite. He goes forward and slaps Zhao Yinger, and Zhao Yinger''s cheek is swollen immediately.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu. The woman is very easy to use.


    Gong Zhiyu looks on coldly. Jingrong slaps him. He has never been humiliated. Zhao Yinger is beaten and scolds Gong Zhiyu.


    "What are you? You dare to be beaten by others. I tell you, don''t fall into my hands, or I will skin you!" Zhao Yinger shouts unconvinced.


    This account, she wrote down, will not be so calculated, sooner or later, all from this woman to get back, it is a great shame, with Li Chen regardless of her life or death, she also wrote down, she Zhao Yinger will let these people pay the price.


    "If you still have the strength to swear, it will prove that it doesn''t hurt. Jingrong, hit me hard. Today I''ll show you, and I''ll hit you. I''ll see if you can peel my skin!" Gong Zhiyu said with a cold face to Zhao Yinger.


    The more she scolds, the harder Gong Zhiyu makes Jing Rong fight. This woman doesn''t teach her a lesson. She doesn''t know how powerful she is.


    How can it be so easy to skin her?


    Gong Zhiyu has never been afraid of anyone. Even in front of the president, she has never been afraid. What''s more, the daughter of a little governor can be so rampant that she can be so lawless. How can she do without a lesson?


    Gong Zhiyu was originally a high-ranking person with different temperament. This lesson has a strong bearing on people. He orders Jingrong, and Jingrong does not dare to neglect it.He didn''t stop beating Gong Zhiyu. He slapped him one after another. It was really a dead hand.


    Jing Rong''s strength is very strong. After a few moments, Zhao Ying''er''s mouth is stained with blood. Jing Rong looks at this posture, stops and looks at Gong Zhiyu with inquiring eyes.


    With a cold face, Gong Zhiyu said in a cold voice, "did I ask you to stop? I''m not saying, when I don''t ask you to stop, don''t stop! "


    It''s just that the blood stains on the corners of her mouth are nothing. Zhao Ying''er can''t turn over now. She can''t say that she can do anything vicious. Otherwise, she won''t do it.


    If you want to start, you have to convince Zhao Yinger. You can''t be soft hearted.


    Jingrong thinks that this woman is also very fierce. Her temper is not inferior to that of the Young Marshal''s wife. Knowing Zhao Yinger''s identity, she dares to fight like this. Maybe her identity is higher than that of the lady in the governor''s office.


    Thinking of this, Jingrong is not polite. He slaps Zhao Yinger again and again, without the slightest politeness.


    Zhao Ying''er was beaten, her face hurt and burned. She scolded Gong Zhiyu: "you''d better not fall into my hands, bitch. Once you fall into my hands, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Zhao Yinger like this, his eyes are a little chilly, and he says, "OK, very good, then I have to tell my father that the governor of Zhao wants to rebel. At that time, don''t go up and down the Zhao family, because you don''t have a good end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Now in Jinjing, people from all levels are planning to suppress the governors everywhere. In recent years, the governors everywhere are very powerful because they hold guns.


    It''s just that no one has committed a crime. It''s hard to make excuses.


    Zhao Yinger dares to be so rampant. It''s the governor of Zhao. It''s because no one is in charge of her. She''s used to being arrogant and rampant. She doesn''t intend to listen to Zhao Yinger explain so much.


    She either doesn''t stir up the trouble, or she won''t forgive Zhao Yinger easily, especially when she sees Zhao Yinger''s attitude towards Li Chen.


    Zhao Yinger immediately worried: "Miss Gong, I really know I''m wrong. I beg you, don''t say those words in front of Dazuo. My father is a loyal man. He has never thought about rebellion. I''m willful and reckless. It has nothing to do with the Zhao family. If you have any temper, throw it at me."


    As long as she can make Gong Zhiyu calm down and not implicate her family in this matter, she can do anything. Now, Zhao Ying''er really regrets, and her heart is light.


    When Yu chongjun got married, all the people who came here must be dignified. Some of them were not the ones she could offend. She shouldn''t have started to tear up with each other without knowing her identity.


    Who knows, this offended, offended such a cruel role, also implicated the Zhao family, in the heart can not worry?


    "Don''t touch me. I''m dirty." Gong Zhiyu said disgustedly, looking at Zhao Ying''er fiercely, "this time, it''s useless for you to say anything, and I don''t want to hear it."


    If this kind of person spared her lightly, she would not learn a lesson. She would only make it worse. Therefore, she could not be soft hearted.


    At least, Zhao Ying''er can''t get into trouble with Li Chen again.


    Zhao Ying''er saw that Gong Zhiyu would not let go and would not forgive her. She had no choice but to come to Li Chen. Zhao Ying''er went to Li Chen and begged him incessantly: "Li Chen, I beg you. Please help me talk to miss Gong. I really know I''m wrong."


    I hope that Li Chen can see that she is going to be Li Chen''s fiancee, and help her to say good things to Gong Zhiyu.


    If the Zhao family collapses, it''s unimaginable that she won''t be banished to that stage in the future. Everything is uncertain. This is the political situation. When you are in a high position, you have everything.


    Once you fall down, everyone will come down.


    Li Chen raised his hand and suddenly pushed away Zhao Ying''er. There was no warm voice and said, "go away, don''t get in the way here."


    Let Zhao Yinger leave long ago, Zhao Yinger doesn''t listen, must play prestige here, now just know regret, don''t think it''s too late? Anyway, looking at Zhao Yinger is really disgusting.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Yinger any more.


    After Li Chen said this, Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and looked at Gong Zhiyu. She left in fear. She prayed in silence that Gong Zhiyu had forgotten about it.


    "She is. Who are you? How dare you do this to you? " Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen.


    In fact, from the very beginning when Zhao Yinger came in, to all kinds of words Zhao Yinger said to Li Chen, as well as those threatening words, she wanted to ask Li Chen. It was only because Zhao Yinger was present that he endured.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu with a smile: "how about the fiancee that my grandma and dad chose for me in person?"


    If it wasn''t for his illness, it might have been decided that day, and Zhao Yinger would have followed him. It was in response to Zhao Yinger''s words that Zhao Yinger was sent to stare at him.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face turned pale for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Just now, the woman just thought that she liked Li Chen and was better off with her family background. Some of the children of the governor liked to be born directly and from the common people. They thought that they were much more noble than those from the common people.


    In fact, they are all ridiculous. They are all from the new school. The common people are born by themselves. Who has the ability is who''s.


    Therefore, seeing Zhao Ying''er''s face, Gong Zhiyu is so talented that he moves his hand to Zhao Ying''er. Now listening to Li Chen, Zhao Ying''er is the fiancee arranged by the family.


    Isn''t she the wrong person?


    Since ancient times, the words of matchmakers are the orders of parents.


    Although Li Chen said that, how about that sentence? It made Gong Zhiyu very unhappy. He took a look at Li Chen: "not very good, very bad? Such a woman, you ask me how, you do not count it in your heart? "


    For that kind of woman, Li Chen asked her how she was? It''s not so good. Anyway, he''s a young commander. Even if he was born by his aunt, he shouldn''t choose a daughter-in-law at home.


    Although Li Xing''s wife is the adopted daughter of the Han family, it can be seen that she was carefully cultivated by the Han family. She is not much worse than her own daughter. Her talk, pattern and bearing are all different.


    What kind of virtue is the fiancee for Li Chen?


    High and conceited, no self-cultivation, from the beginning to the end, can not reflect a little bit of education, if the ordinary wayward also just, that woman, no education, wayward and reckless.


    It can even be said that there is no lower limit.


    Compared with Shen ruochu, not even Shen ruochu''s toes.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu''s appearance and said, "I can''t help it. My parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, many things, I can''t help myself. I can only do what my parents arrange."


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu. This woman is very good. She handles things in a relaxed way and has a clear sense of right and wrong. She deserves to be the daughter of Dazuo''s family. She should be cultivated carefully and not be infected with the bad habit of self-confidence.


    He has heard that some ladies of powerful families are arrogant and look down on people. Even in their eyes, those who are inferior to them are inferior to their cats and dogs.


    He also stayed in Beijing for one year last year. In that year, there was not a young lady, because the servant broke the cat''s supplies and was killed by the young lady.


    It doesn''t take human life seriously at all.


    He had only one opinion about those young ladies in Beijing. He was cruel and merciless. But Gong Zhiyu changed his opinion and made him take back his prejudice.


    "You are useless. You are such a big man. What your parents say is what they say. Do you have no brain?" Gong Zhiyu said unhappily.


    This kind of thing, don''t like, can completely with parents do resistance, that kind of woman, she doesn''t believe, parents really can push people to the extreme?


    "I agree with my parents." Li Xing looked at Gong Zhiyu, glanced at Jing Yun standing there, and said softly, "Jing Yun, send Miss Gong back."


    He doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Gong Zhiyu. That''s not suitable. It''s not good for him and it''s not good for Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen. She is very angry. She only says a few words for Li Chen''s sake. Li Chen is not happy. She really doesn''t know what''s good.


    If she knew it was Li Chen''s fiancee, she shouldn''t have been in charge of Li Chen in the first place.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Jing Yun went up to Gong Zhiyu and stretched out his arm: "Miss Gong, I''ll help you back. Please slow down."


    The young lady of Dazuo''s family can''t be ignored. When something happens, she has no life and can only be shot.


    Gong Zhiyu gave Li Chen a cold glance.


    She didn''t say much. She reached out to catch Jing Yun''s hand. She was proud of that. She didn''t like her. She was the same to her.


    It''s clear that Li Chen is kind-hearted and ungrateful. She doesn''t have to flatter all the time.


    Gong Zhiyu''s anger is in Li Chen''s eyes, and Jing Rong''s is in his eyes. He is a little angry, and can''t understand Li Chen''s attitude.


    Jing Yun left with Gong Zhiyu in his hand. Jing Rong looked at their backs and said to Li Chen, "young commander, Miss Gong seems to be angry."


    He thinks that the young lady of the palace family is very good and kind to the Young Marshal. He just cleaned up Zhao Yinger and also defended the Young Marshal, just like the Young Marshal''s wife.


    In the future, being a wife for the young commander can also help him manage his family.


    Moreover, Dazuo''s son-in-law is very powerful. If he could, it would not be just the governor. It would be a matter of higher power and bright future. He would have been flattered by others.


    Miss Keren palace is very nice to the young commander, but he doesn''t give a good face. It''s a bit too much.


    It''s really heartless to drive people away like this.


    Li Chen frowned, turned his head and looked at Jing Yun: "even Zhao Ying''er, a young lady of the governor''s office, thinks that your young commander is not worthy of her. What''s more, miss Dazuo''s family, don''t you have a clear mind? Stop thinking about meaningless things. "The disparity of identity is not a little bit, but too big. There is no possibility at all. He didn''t think about it and didn''t want to let Gong Zhiyu have any idea.


    What harm will Gong Zhiyu suffer in the future? What''s more, he has people he likes.


    In his life, Shen ruochu is the only one in his heart. He can''t accommodate others. If he can, he won''t be able to live up to today. He used to like Shen ruochu and wanted to make Shen ruochu his own aunt.


    Later, when he really went to Yan''s house to talk about marriage with him, he was very resistant to this matter.


    It''s clear in my heart that I don''t intend to marry another woman at all. I''ve already let a person be full of it all my life. Gong Zhiyu is very good and doesn''t want to do anything to hurt him.


    Long pain is better than short pain.


    "But, young commander, Miss Gong won''t despise your birth. You can see that she''s not like that." Jing Rong said.


    The lady of the palace family is very polite and knowledgeable. She doesn''t look like a person who dislikes others.


    If not, he would not come back with the young commander.


    Li Chen couldn''t help looking sharp: "she may have a lot of weight in the palace, but marriage is not something she can decide. Don''t you understand that? Which of the ladies in the capital, including us, is not the victim of the family? "


    It''s not nice to say, even the strict execution. At the beginning, my father didn''t like ruochu. It''s just because of the Han family''s heavy dowry, plus the Han family''s airport and ten airplanes, anyone would be moved.


    After the Han family gilded Shen ruochu, his father agreed to the marriage. He was just lucky. The woman he wanted to marry happened to be his favorite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Without this condition, it''s not easy for Shen ruochu to marry Li Xing. My father seems to attach great importance to feelings, but in fact, he is very cold.


    It''s the same to him, to Li Xing and to the governor''s wife.


    To be nice to her is just that she follows her heart in everything. Only to the old lady is to act like a fool in front of outsiders.


    Let outsiders praise his behavior?


    Is it really foolish and filial? If you are really stupid and filial, how can you suddenly change your face to the old lady? Because the old lady is involved in his interests, in my father''s eyes, nothing is better than his own interests.


    The person of high power, think in the heart, only oneself.


    Jing Rong was blocked by Li Chen for a while. It''s true that it''s not easy for such a family to want anything. Only when they go out on their own, they won''t be at the mercy of others.


    Jingrong looks at the medicine brought by the servant, reaches for it and hands it to lichen: "second Young Marshal, are you going to see the Yu family''s old man tomorrow?"


    It''s been two days since I came to Yu''s Island. It''s not good that the young commander refuses to go.


    Li Chen nodded and took the medicine from the bowl. He drank it in one gulp. It was very bitter, but since he grew up, he drank too much medicine and got used to it. Good medicine tastes bitter, and only he knew it was bitter.


    Life will be better in the future.


    After Li Chen drinks the medicine, Jing Rong gives Li Chen a candied fruit. Li Chen pushes it away and looks at Jing Rong: "it''s not a child again. Take away the candied fruit."


    He never eats preserves, though every time Jingrong is prepared.


    Jing Rong looks at Li Chen and doesn''t know what to say. His young commander is said to be extremely bad. He just can''t help it. No one can rely on him. He can only rely on himself.


    Just as Jingrong was about to collect the bowl, Jingyun came back with the young lady of the palace.


    Li Chen and Jing Rong stare at Gong Zhiyu who comes back. Unexpectedly, Gong Zhiyu comes back again. Jing Rong takes a good attitude and retreats with the bowl.


    Although his young commander clearly said that it was impossible to be with Gong Zhiyu, he still had a little expectation that his young commander could be with Gong Zhiyu.


    If that woman is the future young commander''s wife, they will not have a good life. If Gong Zhiyu is in front of them, they will not only have a good life, but also have a lot of scenery when they go out.


    Gong Zhiyu knew that Li Chen would have this attitude. If she was depressed, she didn''t understand how bad her family was. Li Chen would be so disgusted with her.


    Li Chen''s hot and cold eyes asked Gong Zhiyu, "Why are you back? This foot doesn''t hurt, does it? "


    This woman''s feet are swollen like this, and she can still toss about like this. It''s also true that she''s not hypocritical, it''s also true that she''s tossing about.


    On one side, Jing Yun holds Gong Zhiyu and stands there without looking at Li Chen. Just a few steps away, Gong Zhiyu suddenly says that he wants to come back. This is the young lady of Dazuo mansion. He can''t afford to offend her.


    He came back with Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu sneered coldly and looked at Li Chen unhappily: "you don''t have to rush me away, and I don''t want to stay more. You are not qualified enough to make Gong Zhiyu condescend."


    She didn''t intend to talk to Li Chen with this attitude, but how much Li Chen looked down on her quietly. Is she so bad?


    Who has not a little temper, little proud, she Gong Zhiyu is to Li Chen face.


    Li Chen "Er" A: "that is good, early son go back to lie down."


    If we don''t take good care of it, it will become more and more serious. Women can make trouble. Li Chen''s attitude is cold and warm. When he talks, he takes the book on the desk and is ready to read it.


    Gong Zhiyu was depressed: "Li Chen, come here and take me to the sofa. Otherwise, I''ll let people smash your western style building."


    What attitude? This person is too much, when she is easy to talk, Li Chen doesn''t give her a good face at all, it''s too bullying.


    Jing Rong almost didn''t laugh. This young lady is interesting and awkward. She doesn''t talk much. She is so noisy.


    Besides, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a man.


    Lichen frowned. The girl didn''t know how to make a scene. She let the man hold her directly. She wasn''t afraid of other people''s jokes.


    "This is Yu chongjun''s western style building." Li Chen says impolitely, meaning very clear, he does not plan to hold Gong Zhiyu to come over.


    Gong Zhiyu was very angry: "I don''t care whose foreign building is. You are a guest on Yu''s Island. Because of you, the foreign building is smashed. Yu chongjun will drive you out."


    Everyone knows his cousin''s temper. He doesn''t like others to make trouble on Yu''s Island. This island is peaceful and peaceful. Anyone who makes trouble will be thrown out and will not give face.


    This is clear to Gong Zhiyu, and even more clear to Li Chen. He''s here to treat his illness. He didn''t come to provoke Gong Zhiyu.


    With a sigh, Li Chen puts down the book in his hand, walks up to Gong Zhiyu and holds him up. He goes to the sofa and puts him down.Gong Zhiyu embraces Li Chen''s neck, and her eyes are a little proud. She doesn''t want to press Li Chen with her identity, but who can tell that this person doesn''t get oil and salt? She doesn''t know what to do?


    It''s really hateful. Jingrong and Jingyun are not far away from watching a good play. In fact, it''s very good. It''s very lively.


    "What do you want? Come on, I don''t care about you when you are young. " In Li Chen''s voice, he looked at Gong Zhiyu with helplessness. In fact, he was not a very patient person, but he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    It''s the devil. By the way, it''s a waste of temper.


    If not, not to mention Gong Zhiyu threatening him and smashing Yu''s foreign house, even if Gong Zhiyu threatened him and said he would kill him, he would not have too much expression.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen and turns his mouth. He looks at Li Chen''s too much, which is a little more relaxed than before. Gong Zhiyu''s face is much better.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll tell you. You saved me twice. I don''t want to owe you anything. You can go with me to see my grandfather. I beg him to save your life, OK?" Miyazaki''s voice is softer.


    She doesn''t want to take charge of Li Chen. Li Chen is too cold, but my mother said that the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan, not to mention the kindness of saving lives.


    Li Chen saved her twice, she can''t ignore Li Chen.


    This is used to comfort himself, but also said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen had no temper for a moment: "I''ll go to treat the disease, but this matter, you really don''t have to worry about it, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    No matter how cool and thin people are, it is false to say that they are not moved by Gong Zhiyu''s practice. They are really moved.


    It turns out that Gong Zhiyu''s affectation is just because of this. Can he not be moved? Gong Zhiyu was worried about his life and death.


    If he''s ungrateful, it''s not a thing.


    However, Li Xing is worried about this matter. The old man has washed his hands, and Li Xing has told him that as long as he takes out the safety button, he will save his life.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the empty things, let alone Gong Zhiyu''s begging for the old man. This is not good for Gong Zhiyu''s reputation, and it is also unnecessary.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen and thought that Li Chen didn''t want to embarrass himself. He quickly said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, what I said is true. It''s really OK. Don''t look at my grandfather washing his hands, but I beg him, he will certainly agree."


    There is only a daughter and a granddaughter in my grandfather''s side. What she said works. Before my grandmother died, the most worrying thing is my mother.


    My grandfather will be good to her for this.


    Li Chen nodded and replied with a smile: "I know. I''ve made arrangements when I came to Yu''s Island. Even if I came to ask the old man for treatment, the old man agreed. So you don''t have to worry about my loss. Can you go back quietly?"


    Forget it, this is a child. Although he is about the same age, he has such a disposition. He is just like a child.


    After hearing Li Chen''s words, Gong Zhiyu realized that Li Chen had come to treat his illness.


    Before, Li Chen didn''t want to pay attention to her. She didn''t understand what she said, and she didn''t know. She just thought that Li Chen was abandoning himself. Now she knows how shameful he is.


    "Well, I know. If there is anything, you can tell me that I can help you deal with it. On the island of Yu''s family, I still keep my word." Gong Zhiyu said softly.


    Other Haikou, she dare not boast, this matter, or small.


    "I see. Thank you." Li Chen nodded, this girl''s kindness is really the kind that people can''t refuse. If you want to wake her up, she won''t tell you anything else.


    Jingrong and Jingyun stood there, looking at the two people who were talking, they were happy. How harmonious and wonderful the atmosphere was, they were very happy.


    "Jing Rong, do you think young marshal and miss Gong can make it?" Jing Yun asks Jing Rong in a low voice.


    Usually the young commander takes Jingrong around more, Jingrong must know.


    Jingrong rolled his eyes towards the sky, and was very depressed: "how do I know? How can the young commander''s mind be guessed by us? Don''t mess with it. It will kill you. "


    Just now, the young commander said clearly that it is impossible to be with Miss Gong and talk about identity. Although he really hopes that the two people will be together, after all, they look like a good match.


    Anyway, it''s a harmonious atmosphere and appearance.


    Jing Yun turned his lips disapprovingly: "I think it''s OK. Maybe Miss Gong will become our young commander''s wife in the future. Well, I''ll make a bet. I''ll make a bet that Miss Gong will become our young commander? And you? "


    Jing Yun looks at Jing Rong triumphantly, seeing that the Young Marshal and miss Gong talk so well, this matter has not run away.


    "I don''t bet with you." Jing Rong said impolitely.


    Naive is not naive. It''s so boring to gamble on the master''s business. He''s not as boring as Jing Yun.


    Jing Yun frowned and said, "are you afraid that the stakes are too small? Let''s go. Big, ten oceans. Do you want to bet or not?"


    Ten yuan is a lot of money. I don''t believe that Jingrong is not attracted.


    "That''s not possible. If you want to bet, you can bet 15 yuan. Do you want to bet or not?" Jing Rong approached Jing Yun and said.


    Just now the young commander said that, Jing Yun still dares to gamble with him, not afraid to lose to death, then gamble big.


    "Bet, why not..." Jing Yun looked at Jing Rong with disdain, and said that we would not gamble, and that we would not take out the master''s affairs to make fun of him. How can we pretend.


    Jing Rong smiles triumphantly and looks confident.


    Li Chen told Gong Zhiyu that he would go to the old man''s place to see a doctor. He assured Gong Zhiyu that he believed it.


    "I see. As long as you don''t give up, grandfather can cure you." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen nodded. Gong Zhiyu didn''t want to stay any longer. Just as he was about to leave, a mammy came in and said respectfully, "Miss Gong."


    This is the old lady on Yu''s Island, which Gong Zhiyu knows.


    "What''s the matter, mammy?" Gong Zhiyu looked at mammy in surprise. She was very surprised. She didn''t expect Mammy to find her here. She didn''t know which one had broken her mouth and what she said.


    Mammy naturally knew the rules. Where the eldest lady wanted to be, she was there. It was not their business.


    They just need to do their part well, that''s enough."Miss Gong, in a few days, Mr. Yu''s wedding is to welcome his wife. You are Mr. Yu''s younger sister. We want to see your birthday in pairs with that of the bride. If you get along well, we want you to go." Mammy said to Gong Zhiyu politely.


    It''s not a special rule. It''s the same on Yu''s Island. If there are women in the family, they are supposed to be uncle Yu''s aunt. But Mrs. Gong, who is in a high position, didn''t come.


    If Gong Zhiyu doesn''t come, it''s all right. You can go to other relatives with status on Yu''s Island. But when Gong Zhiyu comes, other people won''t be qualified.


    Only Gong Zhiyu, what else, Mammy don''t know.


    It''s like this on Yujia island. Everyone is very happy to welcome the bride, because the bride''s luck is the best on that day, and it''s also the most blessed time. To welcome the bride is to welcome the blessing.


    In the coming year, it will be smooth and prosperous.


    Before coming here, Mrs. Gong had already told Gong Zhiyu that Gong Zhiyu knew about it.


    Mammy came to ask. Naturally, Gong Zhiyu had no reason to refuse. He nodded: "I know. Mammy, take the paper and pen."


    Mammy listened, busy happy let servant girl handed red paper and brush, put in front of Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu took a brush and wrote his birthday in such a serious way. Li Chen could not help but look at it curiously. It was beautiful and beautiful.


    Also be regarded as should that sentence, the word is like person.


    But when Li Chen saw the year and handwriting written by Gong Zhiyu carefully, he was surprised and looked at Gong Zhiyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Gong Zhiyu handed the eight characters of his birthday to mammy: "it''s finished. Mammy, take it."


    "Ah, good." Mammy happily took it.


    Such a powerful lady doesn''t put on airs at all. It''s the consensus of the upper and lower levels on Yu''s island that Gong Zhiyu is polite to Yu''s relatives and friends.


    No one is despised because of his high status. Sure enough, cultivated by educated families, they are really different.


    Mammy looked at the eight characters of Gong Zhiyu''s birthday, and flattered Gong Zhiyu: "Miss, the eight characters of this birthday are really excellent. My family said that this month''s children are healthy and can live a long life."


    This is to talk to Gong Zhiyu. Naturally, it''s to get lucky. If you say something nice, you''ll be happy. If you''re happy, it''s good for you. This is the old mother of the Yu family. I understand this.


    "Is that true, mammy?" Li Chen couldn''t help laughing and looked at Mammy.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to live a long life, isn''t it?


    If it had been before, it would have been joyful. Now, it''s really ironic.


    Mammy looked at Li Chen with a smile and quickly said, "of course it''s true, young commander. Please watch. What my mammy said has always been true."


    Anyway, Gong Zhiyu is happy now. Who knows what will happen in the future? Even if it happens, no one will want to pull her out.


    So, now just pick up the nice words and make Gong Zhiyu happy.


    Gong Zhiyu also knew that mammy came to deliver things and said so many words in order to get a good color.


    Not to say much, Gong Zhiyu took out a purse with a big ocean in it. It was usually used for social activities. It was used to reward servants for convenience.


    Those who are masters will prepare several.


    "Mammy, it''s been a long time." Gong Zhiyu said with a smile. When he spoke, he handed the purse to Mammy.


    Mammy happily came forward and was ready to take it. The palace family had money. The purse given by Gong Zhiyu must be bigger than what she usually collected. Maybe there were little yellow croakers in it.


    "Thank you, miss." Mammy said gratefully, just about to take the purse.


    Li Chen has already been quick mammy one step, took Mammy''s purse, looked at mammy in front of: "what she said is all lies, this purse cannot give."


    This shouldn''t be compared with a Mammy, but at this moment, Li Chen is in a bad mood, just want to compare with this Mammy, say anything is good, don''t say the matter of longevity.


    Mammy turned pale and looked at Li Chen: "young commander, Mammy is usually cautious in her words and deeds. If there is anything that offends the young commander, please point it out. I will correct it."


    She''s an old lady. She always acts cautiously and never makes any mistakes. She suddenly makes Li Chen lose his temper. Can she not be afraid?


    This time Yu Ye got married, all the people who came here had status and status, not because she was offended by a servant.


    If it''s bad for Mr. Yu, according to the rules of the Yu family, all of them will be driven away.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t understand. He looked at Li Chen and said, "Li Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s abnormal to be angry all of a sudden.


    Li Chen also thinks that he is not interesting. Mammy is to make the master happy. What does he care about with a mammy.


    When talking, Li Chen put the purse back and gave Jing Rong a wink. Jing Rong came forward again and made up a thick red envelope. He followed Mammy and said, "Mammy''s hard work. I''ll send mammy back."


    Jing Rong said politely, taking the purse to Mammy.


    Lichen suddenly lost his temper, Mammy naturally did not dare to stay more, took the purse and left, Jingrong has been sending Mammy to the door, to the door, Mammy politely with Jingrong said: "adjutant, you don''t have to send me here, I''ll go back."


    This young commander is not easy to be provoked, so is his adjutant. What''s more, the young commander has a good relationship with Miss Gong, and he can''t afford to offend his master.


    I dare not provoke.


    "It might as well be." Jing Rong smiles and follows Li Chen for a long time. Naturally, he is able to deal with things. "Mammy, today our young commander is in a bad mood. If he wants to live a long life, he is not comfortable. It''s not to embarrass Mammy. Please don''t take it seriously."


    These moms, it seems nothing, but if you go out to talk, it will not be good for the young commander''s reputation, and it will also affect the governor''s office. If the young commander asks him to follow, he will beat the moms.


    "I know that. Don''t worry, adjutant. I''ve been working on Yujia island for so many years. I know what I should say and what I shouldn''t say. Besides, young commander is in a bad mood. We should scold us a few words. We are servants. Is it to make the master feel relieved?" Mammy smiles and says to Jingrong.


    This mammy is very good at doing things. She has her own plans.Jing Rong has come out. She certainly doesn''t dare to talk about it.


    Jing Rong nodded: "that''s good, Mammy. Please walk slowly."


    When the other party said this, she was relieved that she would not go out to talk.


    As the mother left, Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen and frowned: "Li Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Li Chen is very wrong, Mammy did not say anything wrong, but in vain made Li Chen angry, it is really strange, she felt aggrieved for that Mammy.


    "You and I are the same year, the same month, the same day. Do you think it''s a coincidence? She said that people in this month will live a long life, and I will not live a long life. Do you think she is lying Li Chen did not hide from Gong Zhiyu.


    Truthfully speaking, he didn''t want to make Gong Zhiyu feel that he was unreasonable and unreasonable.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to make trouble for that Mammy, but he was angry for a moment.


    Li Chen''s words made Gong Zhiyu suddenly stand up and sit down again. Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu with a cold face: "you twisted your foot, don''t you know or forget? No more feet? "


    It''s swollen like this. It''s like nothing. I don''t know if this girl has a long heart.


    "Don''t worry about my feet, Li Chen. You said you were born on the same day and the same year as me?" Gong Zhiyu''s eyes widened and looked at Li Chen. He was surprised.


    In this world, there can be such a coincidence, more is surprise, this shows what, that she and Li Chen''s fate.


    Li Chen pursed his lips and said, "well, what''s so surprising about that? Make a fuss. "


    Please give me the monthly pass if you have one, love you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Li Chen glanced at Gong Zhiyu: "there are too many people born on the same day in the same year. What''s so strange."


    Women like to make a fuss. I don''t know how many people there are. It''s just a coincidence. Although I''m surprised, I''m not as surprised as Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu glared at Li Chen: "of course, it''s different. What do you know?"


    Can it be the same? Is it a coincidence that she was born on the same day as Li Chen? It''s just that she and Li Chen didn''t think of it. As soon as they thought about the same place, Gong Zhiyu was in a good mood.


    Li Chen is Liang Bo. There is nothing to say with him.


    Jing Yun nodded over there. That''s right. Young commander is merciless. He doesn''t know what miss rengong means. That''s fate. Young commander of his own family is really ignorant. Can such a person marry a daughter-in-law in the future?


    He bet fifteen dollars with Jingrong.


    Li Chen really didn''t understand Gong Zhiyu''s meaning, and he didn''t intend to understand that he still knew the truth about women''s heart, the needle on the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing that Li Chen didn''t speak, Gong Zhiyu approached Li Chen and said softly, "my grandmother said that on the day when she gave birth to me, it snowed heavily. You don''t know that the snow on the ground was up to her ankles. At that time, my grandmother gave birth to me and fainted."


    Dad is not at the side, dad because of things delayed, until the evening, dad just went to the hospital, so, dad said that for her, it is not easy.


    A few children in the family, Father also particularly dotes on her, even if there are two sisters above.


    The eldest sister is married, and the second sister has a good partner.


    She thought that when she was born, it was so heavy snow. When Li Chen was born, it should be like that. However, she was in Jinjing again, and Li Chen was in the lost city. It''s hard to say.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu. He doesn''t know what he was like when he was born, but Gong Zhiyu is right. There was a lot of snow in that year, almost from the middle of November of the lunar new year.


    Nanny said that they braved the snow all the way back to the Lost City, just to ask their wife to allow them to enter.


    At that time, she didn''t even get out of the confinement. She was kneeling in the courtyard of the lady''s mansion. Dad couldn''t look down and asked the lady, "how can you be so cruel? She is kneeling in your courtyard in such a heavy snow, so you don''t have a soft heart?"


    He knew that it was his fault that he didn''t discuss it with Chen Yao in advance, but Chen Yao was more cruel. How could he stand to kneel?


    Later, the lady came out, looked at her father and mother, and said with a sarcastic smile, "you all can act. From now on, we are independent. Whoever you want to let in will let in. It has nothing to do with me."


    At that time, my wife should have been cold, so she would have said that. The nurse said that my wife was also a poor man. She was clearly a lady of a noble family. At that time, the scenery was boundless, which was no worse than the Han family now.


    The governor is just a bandit. He married the eldest daughter of his family. What a beautiful thing. Without Chen family''s help, there would be no later governor''s office. Men are the most merciless.


    He didn''t understand at that time, but now listening, he knows the meaning of nanny, and he thinks it''s extremely ironic.


    When Li Chen was in a daze, Gong Zhiyu raised his hand and shook it in front of him: "what are you thinking? I asked you, "was it snowing in midtown?"


    If it''s snowing in MI Cheng, she''ll find something in common with Li Chen.


    This belongs to her small really lucky, in the heart certainly is joyful.


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember when I was born." Li Chen said in a cold voice.


    He was not born to the second wife. How could the second wife tell him that? It''s just a tool to compete for favor. I don''t have any feelings for him.


    Gong Zhiyu curled his lips, a little unhappy: "don''t your aunt tell you what happened when you were a child?"


    Li Chen is really boring, she just asked, Li Chen are stingy refused to tell her, said it would not be how?


    When Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, he wanted to say that not every grandmother in the family was so kind and kind, but when the words came to his mouth, he held back.


    What does it have to do with Gong Zhiyu? He just needs to digest his anger. Why bother with a simple child.


    "My grandmother is very strict with me and doesn''t like to say that." Li Chen said in a soft voice, "if you are my age, are you twenty-one? When someone is 17 years old, they start to decide on their mother-in-law''s family. If they are just 19 years old, their child will be born. You are 21... "


    Li Chen didn''t finish his words. He looked at Gong Zhiyu meaningfully.


    Gong Zhiyu is a very small one. If you only look at his appearance, he only thinks that he is about the same age as Shen ruochu. Who knows, Gong Zhiyu is twenty-one.


    What do you mean? Are you saying I can''t get married? I tell you, Li Chen, Miss Ben''s reason is that her eyes are higher than the top. Ordinary men look down on her, not that I can''t get married! "Li Chen is so hateful, she is happy, Li Chen and she were born on the same day of the same year, here Li Chen on the other hand ridiculed her old age, can''t get married.


    It is too hateful, how can there be such a poisonous man, day by day, there is no good, everywhere in the bad, it is too hateful.


    Li Chen used to tease Gong Zhiyu. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    All twenty-one, still like a child, Li Chen pursed his lips, a serious face: "I didn''t say you can''t get married, you said it yourself."


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention that he couldn''t get married, which was mentioned by Gong Zhiyu himself.


    Gong Zhiyu thinks that Li Chen''s mouth is really poisonous. You can''t tell him. So Gong Zhiyu raises his hand and pours at Li Chen, preparing to clean up Li Chen.


    However, there is always a way to fight. No woman would make trouble with her like this. In the past, she didn''t dare to fight. Later, ruochu didn''t like him at all and would not make trouble with him like this.


    While Li Chen stood in the way of Gong Zhiyu, he didn''t dare to use too much force for fear that he would hurt Gong Zhiyu''s foot again. On the contrary, he would make Gong Zhiyu wrong.


    This girl, what can''t do?


    "Gong Zhiyu, no nonsense." Twice, I was amused by the appearance of Gong Zhiyu. I said and laughed.


    Gong Zhiyu seldom saw Li Chen smile, let alone when he was smiling, he was pretty.


    Just as Li Chen was laughing, he suddenly felt his throat itching and coughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Li Chen took the handkerchief in a hurry and covered his mouth. He coughed so that his throat would split. Gong Zhiyu was so scared that he held Li Chen in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Li Chen?"


    Li Chen waved his hand and motioned to Gong Zhiyu not to panic. His handkerchief covered his mouth and he kept coughing. He felt that all his internal organs were going to cough up, and his face turned red.


    "Young commander!" Jing Rong and Jing Yun, hearing the sound, hurried forward, eyes full of panic.


    Gong Zhiyu was also in a hurry. He told Jingrong, "Jingrong, go and pour a cup of warm water."


    "Oh, good." Jing Rong answered and turned to one side to pour warm water.


    When he came back again, Li Chen stopped coughing.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen and asked anxiously, "Li Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Li Chen didn''t speak. He took away his handkerchief. There was bright red blood on it. Gong Zhiyu almost fainted and exclaimed: "blood, blood, Li Chen, you cough up blood."


    The bright red bloodstain on it is particularly dazzling. Gong Zhiyu has never seen such a battle before. How can he not be frightened?


    "Young commander, what should we do? Young commander Jing Rong and Jing Xing were also frightened. They couldn''t get any attention for a while.


    But Li Chen said calmly: "go, call the young commander and the young lady, and then let someone call Dr. Lu."


    Li Chen''s voice is very calm. Since Li Chen took care of him last time, he hasn''t coughed up blood for many days. In addition to losing a lot of weight, he almost made himself think that he was OK.


    Lu Yiming said: "Li Chen, you must take good care of yourself. It''s a good thing that you don''t cough up blood now. After conditioning, you can go to Yu''s home for treatment. But once you cough up blood again, it''s time for the disease to get worse. In that way, you will be in great trouble."


    He didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now he knows that it''s true. The whole person feels that his physical strength is not as good as before. Maybe this is the loss of his body.


    Jingrong and Jingxing have left. They go to find Shen ruochu and Lu Yiming, leaving Gong Zhiyu here.


    Gong Zhiyu red eyes, looking at Li Chen, voice choked: "Li Chen, you cough up blood, how to do? Let''s go to find grandfather, shall we? "


    Li Chen told her that he would not live for a few days, but when he looked at Li Chen well, you could not think of anything. Now when you look at Li Chen coughing up blood, you know that Li Chen is not cheating.


    Is true, normal disease, how can cough blood?


    Li Chen pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I''ve told you for a long time. I can''t live long. Don''t be sad. People always live, grow old, and die. It''s up to fate."


    He is open-minded, live or die, no matter what, if before, will be afraid, now is a little afraid.


    "What are you talking about?" Gong Zhiyu glared at Li Chen and said, "if I don''t ask you to die, you are not allowed to die. Do you know? You must not die


    Li Chen can''t die. It''s hard for her to know that Li Chen and herself are the same year, month and day. This is fate. Gong Zhiyu didn''t meet the man who made her heart beat. Now that she met him, she didn''t want Li Chen to die.


    Li Chen was amused by Gong Zhiyu''s appearance and nodded: "OK, I won''t die, I won''t die. Don''t worry."


    This is to comfort Gong Zhiyu. Why do you have to be angry with a child? Anyway, he doesn''t care about the empty things, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Li Chen''s words made Gong Zhiyu feel better. She just sat there quietly waiting for Shen ruochu and Li Xing to come.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing, Lu Yiming, Yu chongjun, and Baoyi came almost at the same time. For Baoyi, it''s also her second brother. When something happened, she had to come to have a look.


    When Shen ruochu arrived at the door, he was already supported by Li Xing. He walked quickly to Li Chen and asked him, "why did you vomit blood again? Why did you vomit blood? What did you eat?"


    His heart is like a needle, and his eyes are tight for a while. When Jing Rong just said it, Shen ruochu felt that he could not stand, and his heart was too painful.


    Lu Yiming said that if Li Chen spits blood again, it will be the day when his condition worsens. If his condition worsens, it will be more troublesome.


    When Li Chen saw Shen ruochu coming, he stood up and said with a smile, "what are you crying for? It''s not the first time to cough up blood. You''re pregnant. You''re so emotional. It''s not good for your children."


    Before, I only saw Shen ruochu shed tears when he was worried. At that time, he was envious. Now when he is alive, it is worth seeing Shen ruochu shed tears for himself.


    Li Chen and Li Xing help Shen ruochu sit down.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen beside him. Seeing Li Chen''s pale face, he felt nervous. He couldn''t help crying out: "what time is it? What do you care about me? You tell me, what did you eat? Good end, why will cough blood, not to tell you, don''t eat? Why don''t you listen? You can''t die, Li Chen. "Shen ruochu took Li Chen''s hand and cried. Li Chen is still so young and has a long life to live. They have been struggling for so long just to make him live well.


    Now the disease is getting worse, and she can''t be carried by the calm people.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, but he was also distressed: "Chuer, Chuer, don''t cry. Let Lu Yiming help Li Chen to have a look."


    Li Xing wipes Shen ruochu''s tears with a paper towel. Originally, everyone''s heart is not a taste. This cry makes everyone present turn red.


    You may not be able to understand the fear of a person who has been looking at you all the time and may leave you at any time. There is really no way to describe it. Breathing is suffocating.


    Gong Zhiyu also sobbed in a low voice, holding Shen ruochu''s hand and stroking Shen ruochu''s back.


    Lu Yiming already took the medicine box and went to Li Chen to help him check: "I told you, I told you, when I came to Yu''s Island, I would let you go to see the old man. You''re good. You don''t know your condition at all. You''ve put it off again and again. Now it''s good, it''s worse. I don''t think Da Luo can save you."


    At the end of his speech, Lu Yiming''s voice was dumb, and he complained. It can be seen that all of them really cared about him.


    Li Chen mouth with a smile, he once thought that even if he died, there will not be too many people care, did not expect that such people care, it is worth it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    At least, he got what he wanted, and he didn''t use it to the end.


    Lu Yiming''s words made the people present feel even worse. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu, in particular, were obsessed with the idea of keeping him alive, and they fell in love with a man.


    At the beginning of love, the man he fell in love with for the first time said that if he didn''t, he would be gone. Gong Zhiyu couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "What''s the use of telling him that?" Li Xing looked at Lu Yiming coldly and said, "what should we do now? It''s getting worse. Can''t we just wait? "


    It''s no use to say that. Everyone is sad. Li Chen''s appearance now, looking at the people present, is not a taste. If you look at Shen ruochu, you will know that Shen ruochu''s temperament is weak and he is indifferent to everything.


    Today, I cry like this. I cry so hard that my heart aches.


    Her own woman has never cried so much for herself. She is really jealous of Li Chen and can''t help it.


    If the beginning is too kind, this is Li Chen as a relative, not mixed with other feelings in it.


    "What can I do? Let''s go to see the Yu family first?" Lu Yiming looked at Li Xing and said to him, "I can''t help it now. I can''t stop it if my condition worsens like this. It depends on whether the old man can save him."


    It''s useless to say anything. Before that, he tried his best to help Li Chen get better day by day. It should be no problem to go to the old man. Who knows, the disease will get worse if it gets worse.


    Gave everyone a surprise.


    Li Xing nodded: "OK, let''s go to find Mr. Yu. Ye ran, go and take Ping''an. Jingrong supports your young commander. Let''s go to Mr. Yu."


    Lu Yiming said that, so he had to go to the Yu family to see him. He only hoped that he could save Li Chen''s life and not make any mistakes again.


    Several people just went to the old man''s residence. The old man''s western style building was not far away from the West. Jingrong and Jingyun helped Li Chen go first. Shen ruochu also followed him. Others also followed him.


    This time, Li Chen is involved in everyone''s heart.


    Baoyi didn''t say much. He followed quickly. Seeing this, Gong Zhiyu was in a hurry to follow. He just twisted his foot and limped. Naturally, he couldn''t keep up with everyone.


    But she wanted to see Li Chen. She didn''t know if her grandfather could cure Li Chen''s illness. She couldn''t be relieved if she didn''t go to see him.


    Just as Gong Zhiyu was about to leave, he was stopped by Yu chongjun.


    This is my aunt''s daughter. I met her several times when I was a child. When I was older, I was the first one to come back to Yu''s island this year. But those who are related by blood and become brothers can''t ignore it.


    "When your legs are like this, why do you join in the fun?" Yu chongjun frowned and asked Gong Zhiyu in a cold voice.


    Although I don''t know how Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen got together, or why Gong Zhiyu sprained his foot and appeared here, it must be inconvenient to pass.


    "I have to see him. He''s dying." Gong Zhiyu is a little excited. She takes Yu chongjun''s hand and talks to him. There''s no way to describe her excitement. She knows that her identity doesn''t allow her to be impolite, but when she sees Li Chen''s appearance, she can''t help being impolite.


    Yu chongjun''s face is even worse. He usually shouts Gong Zhiyu''s five younger sisters. This time he shouts Gong Zhiyu''s name directly: "Gong Zhiyu, pay attention to your identity. Do you know what you are doing?"


    If yu chongjun can''t see any clue now, he won''t have to be the leader of the Yu family and can''t stand the wharf of the Yu family. Those businessmen are smarter than anyone else.


    There is no way to hide the goods.


    You have to be smarter than him, so Yu chongjun always has a pair of sharp eyes. When he looks at you, he makes you feel as if you are going to be seen through. Although Gong Zhiyu is a young lady of dazuofu.


    But she is also her own sister. As for Gong Zhiyu''s identity, even if she likes Li Chen, it''s impossible. Her aunt and uncle won''t agree. What''s more, Li Chen is still a person whose life and death are unknown. For such a person.


    What will Gong Zhiyu do in the future?


    Although nowadays people are more and more supportive of the new school, and women''s status is also improving, they are not as good as men in the end. A woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet still needs to be laughed at.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips and his eyes flushed slightly: "yes, that''s why I have to go. Brother, you can''t stop me today."


    If you don''t go to have a look, she doesn''t feel at ease at all. Anything Yu chongjun says is for her good. She knows it in her heart and is very grateful, but no one can understand it. Her mood after seeing Li Chen spit blood is gone.


    Therefore, even if yu chongjun stopped, she would certainly go to have a look. She can''t rest assured that Li Chen is safe.


    When he spoke, Gong Zhiyu was about to leave. Yu chongjun stepped forward and stopped him. He looked at him fiercely: "OK, you must go, and I can''t stop you, but after a while, you can''t have any abnormality. If you let the old man and other people see it, it must be troublesome."After all, if it''s an ordinary family, even if it''s just a lady on Yu''s Island, it''s good for bad reputation. The trouble is that Gong Zhiyu''s status is too high, so he has to be cautious.


    It''s not easy to be told what''s wrong.


    "I''ll listen to you." Gong Zhiyu nodded and looked at Yu chongjun, "I won''t make trouble. I''ll just have a look and see the old man treat him. Don''t worry."


    Li Chen said that the medical treatment and strict implementation have been arranged. She doesn''t need to worry about anything. She just has a look and will pay attention to her identity.


    As Gong Zhiyu said, Yu chongjun''s affectation is meaningless.


    No longer saying anything, Yu chongjun strode forward and hugged Gong Zhiyu: "how can you walk when your legs are like this?"


    Words are complaining, but it can make people from complaining, hear a lot of warmth out.


    For Gong Zhiyu, Yu chongjun is the leader of the Yu family. Although he is a brother, he is respected as an elder. He doesn''t feel like his peers. Maybe it''s because of Yu chongjun''s steadiness.


    Yu chongjun left Li Chen''s mansion with Gong Zhiyu in his arms. When he arrived at the door, Baoyi was waiting. When he saw them coming out together, he was slightly surprised: "Zhiyu is like this. Do you want to go together?"


    This foot can''t walk.


    "Let her go. Let''s go and have a look." Yu chongjun didn''t say too much in front of Gong Zhiyu. He gave him face. Gong Zhiyu knew that.


    Baoyi nodded and didn''t ask much: "let''s go, they have passed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    She is waiting for Yu chongjun here. Otherwise, she would have passed long ago and would not have waited until now.


    Although he was curious about the relationship between Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen, he didn''t ask much in front of Gong Zhiyu. Anyway, Yu chongjun would tell her. Except for some confidential things, Yu chongjun would talk to her about everything.


    After all, she gave up her family and stayed with Yu chongjun. For her, Yu chongjun was more important than her family.


    She was raised by Yu chongjun. She also loves her mother and elder brother, but she can''t leave Yu chongjun.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Li Xing, together with Li Chen and Lu Yiming, have come to the Yu family.


    "I''ve seen the old man." Li Xing''s friendship with Yu chongjun is good. Naturally, he is familiar with the Yu family, and he doesn''t have many polite words. "I didn''t tell you before. Do you want to help my brother Li Chen see a doctor? He just coughed up blood and asked the old man to take a look. "


    Mr. Yu is a man of real ability. Now he washes his hands in the golden basin. He eats tea and raises flowers all day. He lives like an immortal and is at ease.


    He told Yu chongjun that the old man had the ability and superb medical skills. He could not bear it. He did not help the world or save people. At that time, Yu chongjun told him about the moral damage.


    There''s no way to do that. In order to protect other people on Yujia island.


    For the sake of comfort on the island, some people don''t really come to see a doctor. They are harmful. So, the old man will wash his hands.


    He had told Yu chongjun about this before. Yu chongjun must have mentioned it to the old man. At this moment, it should not be a problem for the old man to show Li Chen.


    The old man took a sip of the tea in the cup and took a look at Li Chen.


    Looking at Li Chen''s face, these skilled Chinese medicine practitioners are all really capable. They only look at the complexion and the improvement. If you look at them like this, you can see one or two points.


    "This boy is very sick." Yu said softly.


    With such a bad complexion and coughing up blood, the disease must have worsened. He can know without feeling his pulse. He saw a lot of such patients before he washed his hands.


    He looks very sick. Now he''s fighting for his life with Yama.


    This sound made Shen ruochu''s heart thump and said anxiously to the Yu family: "please, sir, you must save his life, please."


    She had heard of the old man''s ability before. They all said that the old man was a man of great ability. Before, Lu Yiming also said that the old man would save Li Chen.


    That''s why they went to steal Ping''an and took it back.


    "No, I don''t think so. Can you stop talking and show me. If people are OK, who will run to you?" Li Xing said to the old man.


    The old man is really putting up his tricks. He can see that people are seriously ill and have to say something useless. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "Hey, you little boy, you''re getting smaller and smaller." The old man was depressed. He didn''t come here to seek medical treatment. However, it''s the first time he saw him like this. "You''re here to ask me for medical treatment, not me to ask you. Have a better attitude."


    This kid, don''t know to ask for help, the head wants to lower three points? This attitude, not directly out, or look at the face of Yu chongjun.


    "Go ahead and stop fooling around." Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to pull Li Xing. He was afraid that Li Xing would offend the old man. He was not willing to save Li Chen.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "we are not begging you. It''s a trade. Ye ran, take Ping''an back."


    Li Xing orders Ye ran. Ye ran comes forward in a hurry, holding the safety clasp and putting it in Li Xing''s hand.


    Yu chongjun, Gong Zhiyu and Baoyi just opened the box when they came. Everyone''s eyes focused on Ping''an button. Everyone knows the rules of Yu family''s washing hands.


    No one will be treated unless someone takes Ping''an.


    Everyone guessed that the safety clasp was not an ordinary thing, it must be a divine thing, so that the old man would never forget it. For the safety clasp, everyone would rush for it.


    But I don''t know where the Ping''an button is. Just a few days ago, it was said that the Ping''an button was from the wife of the governor.


    In the box, there is a clasp. The transparent color of suede jade is enough to see the jade. But it is different from the common jade.


    Which one is not rich or expensive, what kind of jade have not seen.


    It''s the first time for such a good jade. There is a faint light on the jade, which seems to set off his precious.


    It''s this thing. Even those who don''t know the goods know that it''s a treasure.


    The old man looked at the button in front of him, and his eyes turned red: "yes, yes, this is it. It''s back."


    He also knew that in Mrs. Wei''s hands, someone had been sent to say that she was willing to pay a high price to buy it back, but Mrs. Wei didn''t agree. She thought that it was the same. The jade of psychic nature was precious. Who got it and didn''t like it?Even money can''t buy it.


    This is the treasure of his wife''s family. When he was practicing medicine, he wore it and was stolen. Since then, it has disappeared. For so many years, his wife has been thinking about this pair of buckles.


    He also became a knot, put the words, who can take this safety buckle, he can cure.


    I didn''t expect that I had the ability to carry out the work, so I brought it.


    The knot in Xu Shi''s heart is untied. The old man can''t help but reach for the safety clasp. He is stopped by the strict execution. Looking at the old man in front of him, he smiles: "old man, what''s the hurry? First, treat people''s diseases. If the disease is cured, the safety buckle will naturally be given to you. If it is not cured, this baby is not yours. "


    How can you give the old man so directly? If you don''t give him a little pressure, the old man won''t care. He''s smart.


    "You''re afraid that I''ll be greedy and not be able to buckle it. This is my thing. How about I see?" The old man said unhappily, it''s hard to calculate to carry out this boy.


    When you let Yu chongjun come and go with him in the future, you should be careful.


    It used to be yours, but now it''s mine. If it can''t be cured, I''m sure I can''t give it to you. Please help us to cure it. This thing will be for you


    It''s useless to fool around with him and say that those things are useless. He is a little bit now. If he wants to buckle safely, he has to cure people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Gong Zhiyu didn''t hold back. He stepped forward and said anxiously to the old man, "grandfather, it''s important to save people. Please help Li Chen see a doctor first."


    This thing, Li Xing brought, will certainly grandfather, Li Xing is also a person who keeps his word.


    The old man didn''t say anything more. He called Li Chen and said, "come on, let me have a look."


    It''s not in vain for him to recover his skill. Although the boy is very ill, it''s still no problem to cure him. Only he has a safety clasp, which can be regarded as his heart knot for many years.


    Jing Rong listens to the old man and hastily helps Li Chen to walk towards him. Li Chen doesn''t have much reaction from the beginning to the end. Anyway, he doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    I really don''t have so many ideas.


    Li Chen sat in front of the old man, who said to him, "put your hands up. Let me have a look."


    Li Chen listened to the old man''s words, rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, put his hand in front of him, and quietly looked at him. There was not much light in his eyes.


    The old man put his hand on Li Chen''s pulse. The others, too, were staring at them. They were very nervous. They saw Li Chen coughing up blood and listened to what Lu Yiming said. All the gods could not save him.


    Can you relax? Even Lu Yiming did not dare to blink at the old man and Li Chen.


    The old man helped Li Chen to watch for a long time. Suddenly he raised his hand and turned Li Chen''s eyelids. Then, looking at Li Chen''s face, his face became more ugly. Looking at Li Chen: "how can I come now?"


    It''s going to be a problem until now.


    "I wanted to come here before, and you have to be cured." I can''t be more strict. The old man has set his own rules. For so many years, no one has ever made an exception. No one wants to come to the hospital earlier. It''s not up to them.


    Before Li Chen was ill, he wanted to take him to have a look. He also told Yu chongjun that it was impossible for the old man to close the mountain. He just pointed a gun at the old man and didn''t give him treatment. No one could tell. They just took the risk of stealing the safety buckle.


    It''s good for you to say that now. What''s the meaning.


    The old man''s face turned white. Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help asking him anxiously: "what do you mean, grandfather? What happened to Li Chen''s illness? Can it be cured? "


    Before she came, she promised Yu chongjun that she would scruple about her identity and would not do anything unreasonable to disgrace dazuofu. But when she saw Li Chen like this. Listen to my grandfather, I don''t care about anything.


    Shen ruochu is also nervous, looking at the old man straight.


    The old man frowned and sighed, "what do you mean? It doesn''t mean much. The great Luo immortal can''t be saved. You''re all ready. I''ll prescribe some medicine. Most of all, I''m talking about the most. If you can survive through the end of the new year, you''ll have to prepare for the future. But I don''t have to endure so long to avoid suffering from the disease. Of course, these are what you mean. I listen to what you mean. "


    After the frequent onset of disease, medication to continue life, but also just hard to drag, people will be less than day by day, day by day painful, if you want to live, up to the age.


    If you want to suffer less, it will take half a month to prepare for the future.


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu almost passed out. As Shen ruochu sat there, he couldn''t recover. Gong Zhiyu felt dizzy for a while and was held by Li Chen.


    Not to mention, the whole person is irritable: "you don''t have a good hand, you don''t claim that you have never had a bad disease, but that''s all you can do? No matter what, you have to cure the person, otherwise, I will smash the safety button, and no one will think about it. "


    After waiting for so long and wasting so much effort, I finally came to Yu''s Island. I thought that I could cure Li Chen by meeting him.


    Now the old man says it can''t be cured.


    "It''s no use for you to fool around with me. Don''t you see what he''s like? It''s too late for me to be able to do that. It''s useless for you to smash the Ping''an button. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years. If I''m cured, I''ll be cured. If I can''t, I can''t cheat you. "


    The old man said to Li Xing, and his eyes were full of serious looking at Li Xing. It''s useless for him to fool around with him now. If he came here with someone when he was just ill, maybe he could do something about it.


    Li Chen has been cured. Now Li Chen''s condition has deteriorated to this state. How can he be cured?


    He''s not an immortal, either! I don''t have that ability.


    "That''s not true. I''ve brought you the man, and you''ve got the safety buckle. We''ve done what you asked for. Now, if you don''t cure it, you can''t cure it, old man." I can''t be excited.


    There''s no way to describe it. Everyone came with hope. Now tell them that this hope doesn''t exist. Don''t be paranoid.


    Li Chen looked at everyone''s excited look, with a smile on his lips, but he was very indifferent. He figured it out. In fact, before he came to Yujia Island, he was thinking about this matter, maybe it could not be cured.After all, this kind of disease, the old man is only Chinese medicine, not any disease, can cure.


    "Be strict, you can''t treat the old man like this. The old man won''t fool you. He has treated you as his own man for so many years." It''s Yu chongjun speaking.


    He has been acting with him for so many years. If he didn''t treat him as his own man, he would have been out long ago. I''m not going to be fooling around here.


    Lu Yiming pursed his lips, looked at Li Chen, and sighed: "the disease is too serious, and the sudden deterioration is also too serious. Let''s go back and prepare for the future. If we can live two months more easily, we should not put it off until the new year. It will torture people and make life immortal."


    Master Yu won''t talk nonsense. When he just felt his pulse, he also saw that the disease is really serious. At this stage, no one wants to see things that can''t be done.


    It won''t change at all.


    Shen ruochu just sat there, tears flowing quietly, they tossed around, still failed to keep Li Chen, doomed to be a poor man, unfair, too unfair.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Gong Zhiyu went to the old man, knelt down in front of him and looked at him: "grandfather, Li Chen is the one I want to marry. You should not look at me as a widow. If you can''t save him, I can''t live."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    My mother told her that my grandfather has been inherited from traditional Chinese medicine for generations, so there is no disease that my grandfather can''t cure. As long as my grandfather is willing, he can. Now my grandfather tells her that he can''t cure it.


    Gong Zhiyu felt that he could not accept it at all. Now, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart. Before, he might have thought that he felt different about Li Chen.


    Now grandfather said let Li Chen prepare for the future, she thought she was going crazy.


    My grandmother said that. Maybe my grandfather didn''t want to get into the trouble, so he didn''t treat Li Chen. She couldn''t accept Li Chen''s failure.


    "Gong Zhiyu!" Yu chongjun was the first to speak, staring at Gong Zhiyu.


    When the girl came, how did she tell him? Just have a look, won''t say anything more, now good, the old man said so, this wench is not afraid of death, say such a fallacy.


    What do people think of her in the future?


    "Brother, I promise you, I can''t do it." Gong Zhiyu''s choking voice said that since she chose, she would not regret it. If she said so, the old man would save Li Chen.


    After all, the domestic technology is like this now. As long as a woman orders a marriage, if a man has an accident, even if a woman is widowed, it will be hard to find her husband''s family.


    She is the only granddaughter of the old man. He can''t ignore her.


    Li Chen was also surprised. He knew that Gong Zhiyu might be interested in him, but he would not say it in front of so many people, and it would be even more impossible in the future.


    As a result, Gong Zhiyu told the old man that he was the one she was going to marry. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Don''t say that it''s impossible for him to live. He will not live immediately. If such words are spread out, he will destroy Gong Zhiyu. He can''t kill Gong Zhiyu before he dies.


    Li Chen came forward to support Gong Zhiyu and said to him in a low voice, "get up, don''t talk nonsense here. I''m a dying man. You can''t come out with such things. There are so many people present. Be obedient and get up quickly!"


    This girl is really mischievous. How can you say this kind of thing casually? It will affect Gong Zhiyu''s marriage in the future. Even if you are Dazuo''s daughter and you are old, it doesn''t matter.


    When you are widowed, the other party will think that you are not good for you. Even if you are a young lady of Dazuo''s family, you can''t get married. Originally, it was the time when you were in the limelight.


    Finally can only get married, a lifetime is not good, let a person talk about a lifetime, the mother-in-law can treat you?


    Did Gong Zhiyu not think about it?


    "I''m not fooling around. I''m telling the truth." Gong Zhiyu suddenly pushes away Li Chen''s arm and looks at him. For Li Chen''s life, her reputation really doesn''t care.


    Li Chen likes her or doesn''t like her. He saves people first. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    Gong Zhiyu looked back at Master Yu and said again, "grandfather, I''m serious. He''s the one I want to marry. Please help him. I beg you. I beg you."


    Gong Zhiyu said to master Yu, who just looked at Gong Zhiyu, and his eyes were cold, which made people unable to guess his mind.


    The granddaughter, who is not supported by her side, now says such words to himself. The old man is really distressed and angry.


    Shen ruochu thinks that there are not many women who attach importance to love and righteousness like Gong Zhiyu. If Li Chen is poor in his life, meeting Gong Zhiyu is the only lucky thing for him.


    I''m so moved in my heart. I''m also moved for Li Chen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. What she said is not true. Don''t listen to her nonsense. She is taking revenge on me. She is taking revenge on me." Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and said in a low voice, "if you are angry with me, you can do anything. Why do you want to pull money into the water? Gong Zhiyu, you are so stupid!"


    What''s wrong with Gong Zhiyu, a fool, holding onto himself?


    The more Li Chen thought about it, the more angry he was. He simply ignored Gong Zhiyu and looked at it coldly.


    This matter, as long as he does not admit, what Gong Zhiyu said is in vain.


    But the Yu family is smart. Looking at the attitude of Gong Zhiyu, we can see whether what Gong Zhiyu said is true or false.


    "Grandfather, you only have a granddaughter like me, you can do it!" Gongzhiyu red eyes said, she can''t, is really no way.


    The old man looked at Gong Zhiyu quietly and said in a cold voice, "if I don''t save him, what will happen to you?" Do you think it''s a bad relationship?


    How can there be such a bad fate? Originally, I thought that this man had no fate with himself and could not be saved. Now, Gong Zhiyu said that he had a crush on Li Chen. Isn''t it hard for him to do it with sincerity?


    As soon as the old man said this, all the people on the scene understood it and just looked at him with wide eyes.


    Li Xing took the lead and couldn''t help it: "old man, what do you mean, Li Chen can still be saved?"


    The old man didn''t fill his words with words. That''s what he meant. Everyone is not a fool. The old man''s words are full of words. He can tell that he has long said that old man Yu is smart and only treats people who are destined for him.Now it seems that it''s true that the old man really means that this old thing is really not a thing. If you want to play like this, you need to have a safety buckle. They get a safety buckle and open a mouth, but they go back on it.


    "I didn''t say it. When did I say it? I can''t cure it." The old man realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed the subject.


    I was so angry by Gong Zhiyu that I didn''t pay attention to what I said for a moment.


    This boy is a monkey. If you hold on to him, you can get hold of him.


    Li Xing was even more unhappy and glared at the old man: "you said you are such an old man. Can you be more stable? How can you tell you? You are going too far! You see, he has become like this. We also have safety clasps. You can save him, but you don''t


    Now he doesn''t believe what the old man says. He can save Li Chen.


    This man is here, and the old man is here. Even if we try every means, we have to let the old man agree.


    As soon as Li Xing''s words came out, the old man didn''t look at Li Chen. Shen ruochu was also anxious: "old man, please, as long as you are Li Chen, if you have any conditions, we will meet you. We won''t let you have any embarrassment!"


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s words came out, he pulled Shen ruochu aside and glared at the old man: "what do you say to him? It was he who didn''t tell us his sincerity and offered us conditions. Today he won''t treat Li Chen. It''s not over! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    At the beginning, if the old man let himself out, he would help anyone who took Ping''an to find him on Yu''s Island. They wasted so much effort.


    He took such a big risk to get Ping''an buckle. Now the old man has seen Ping''an buckle and recognized that it''s what he''s looking for. It''s clear that Li Chen can be cured, but he doesn''t want to.


    It''s really immoral to ask them to prepare for the future. It''s so immoral.


    It''s too much for the lion to ask for anything else except safety clasps.


    On hearing this, the old man was also impatient and glared back: "what? If I don''t cure you, what can you do to me? You can''t finish with me. You''ll have a try then? This is Yu''s Island. It''s not your governor''s office. You''ve made it clear! "


    Hey, he''s been practicing medicine for so many years, and he hasn''t seen such a horizontal one. From beginning to end, he doesn''t know what respect is.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old man and the fierce challenge. He was very sad. The old man was like an old child.


    Li Xing laughs with disapproval: "OK, you can play horizontal, I will contact the major newspapers, report your practice, let the public censure you, don''t you think you are too much? It''s a doctor. All of a sudden, he''ll wash his hands in a golden basin. He''ll help the world by hanging his pot. You''ve been a traditional Chinese medicine doctor for generations, and you''re the most wayward! "


    Medical practitioners naturally need to have medical ethics. They need to have the consciousness to see a doctor for the poor and the mind to help the world. The great ability of an old man has been abused.


    It''s a pity, but the old man has never been so aware!


    "You son of a bitch, you have come to teach me a lesson! It''s amazing The old man almost didn''t get angry with the execution, and let the public censure him.


    He has nothing to do with it. It will bring disadvantage to Yu''s Wharf.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing. In the past, Li Xing didn''t know how to create momentum. Now it''s just right.


    Yu chongjun looks at them and sighs. It''s really not easy to be provoked. When they meet each other, it''s even worse.


    "Grandfather, if you really have a way, you can save people. That''s what you said at that time. When people become like this, you may see that they are gone for nothing." Yu chongjun stepped forward and said to the old man.


    Gong Zhiyu has made such a fuss. I''m sure the old man can''t help fooling around.


    Gong Zhiyu red eyes, pulling the old man''s clothes: "grandfather, if you don''t save Li Chen, I''ll jump from the Yunjiang River, do what I say!"


    She knew that grandfather must have a way, can''t give up, mama said things, must be right, grandfather will have a way.


    Looking at the appearance of Gong Zhiyu, the old man said, "it''s not that my grandfather doesn''t save him, but there is no medicine. If you can find the medicine, my grandfather can save him."


    Some things are not so absolute, but some things, not as easy as you think, can be saved, but the probability is very small.


    "What is it? Is it hard to find? I''m going to let people buy it now. I can always get it. " Shen ruochu said to the old man.


    As long as the old man says that he can save Li Chen, he needs a medicine. Even if it''s a thousand year old ginseng, they will find a way to find it. It''s OK. Li Chen can''t die like this.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, the old man said with a smile: "if you can buy it, I won''t let you prepare for the future, son. Many things are not as simple as you think. What medicine do you have here? Even if it''s a rare medicinal material, I have it here. That''s the one I said. It''s not easy to find, let alone buy. "


    He has been practising medicine for so many years. Even if he is not practising medicine outside now, some minor diseases are still seen on Yu''s Island. He washes his hands outside the golden basin, but he will not cure people outside Yu''s Island.


    Yujia Island, or will rule.


    So over the years, there are many good herbs, but Li Chen doesn''t have the one he needs.


    "If we can get some medicinal materials, we''ll find a way." Li Xing looked at the old man and said seriously, "but you can''t tell me that there is no cure. It''s not appropriate for me to prepare for the future."


    No matter how hard it is to get something, he will try to get it. He won''t just give up on Li Chen. He can''t do it.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing and the people present. He was worried, angry and sad about his own affairs. He was not happy.


    "Yew, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. It can cure many incurable diseases, but it''s not easy to find it if you don''t take much of it." The old man looked at Li Xing and said in a low voice, "so you said to think of something that doesn''t exist and isn''t reasonable. Do you understand?"


    This boy knows to play around with him and talk to him. At this time, he will see if he has the ability to enforce the law.


    The old man picked eyebrows and looked at Li Xing with a face of provocation. Let''s not mention yew. Let Li Xing look for it. Even if Li Xing asks about it, it may not be something that several people can know."Isn''t that the legend in the medical books? Can you really have this kind of medicine? " Shen ruochu stares big eyes, looking at the old man to ask a way.


    She had seen it in the book. She thought it was in the script. There were so many magic drugs. Now the old man told her that there was such a kind of medicine.


    It is said that this medicine is very magical. It can cure many incurable diseases, but the medicine is very rare. Whether we can find it or not depends on fate.


    "It''s not a legend, it''s true. It''s recorded in medical books. You can find it by looking through it. But this medicine is not easy to find. There''s no deception in the book. As long as you find out the medicine, I can treat it like a good man." The old man picked his eyebrows, looked at the execution, and said softly.


    It''s hard to find this medicine, so he told us not to waste our efforts to prepare for the future.


    People have been looking for things that don''t exist before.


    "Old man, since you have said it, it means that this medicine exists. You should also be able to give us a direction. Otherwise, we can''t find it anywhere in the vast sea of people. It''s not practical to turn it one by one." Strict analysis, asked the old man.


    It''s hard to find. I have to have a direction. I don''t even have a direction. Li Chen can''t wait for them to find the medicine. Maybe it''s over.


    The old man sighed, looked at Li Xing and nodded: "well, since you said that, I''ll tell you clearly. There''s this medicine on Yujia Island, but it''s in the ghost gate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    His father''s generation has written in the book that some people have found Taxus in Guimen. It depends on whether you can find it in Guimen.


    "Grandfather, what''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say? Ghost door to find, that kind of place, go in, still can come out? " Looking at the old man, Yu chongjun turned to Li Xing and said, "don''t think about it. Last time, when Shen ruochu was killed by a dead girl, you''ve seen it. Last time, you were lucky, but this time, you''re not so lucky."


    It''s not a joke. This ghost gate is something that I don''t know how many years ago on Yujia island. It''s amazing. It''s not so easy to find.


    It''s better not to go to Guimen to find Taxus?


    It''s a joke about his own life. Originally, Li Chen was the only one who couldn''t survive. I don''t know how many people couldn''t survive this time.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other. Others don''t know. They have seen it before. It''s not easy for them to have a lot of organs inside.


    "Didn''t we come out last time?" Shen ruochu looks at Yu chongjun. Maybe it''s not so difficult. When he has the opportunity, he always wants to have a try.


    In the heart how much is not reconciled, if there is really no chance, it is just, if there is a chance, do not try, how can be reconciled?


    "Girl, you really have guts." The old man looked at Shen ruochu admiringly and said to Shen ruochu.


    Listen to Shen ruochu''s meaning, he wants to try. If he has this idea, it''s not what ordinary people can have. Ordinary people, after listening to this, directly quit.


    Not to mention, I''m going to have a try. Sure enough, I''m saying that I''ve found a wonderful daughter-in-law. It''s really like this. It''s not easy just because of my courage and insight.


    Ordinary women, after listening, dare not go without saying, and do not allow their men to take the risk.


    Here, Yu chongjun looked at Shen ruochu angrily: "ruochu, don''t look at the fact that you came out last time. It''s all a fluke. There are hundreds of mechanisms there. They are not lucky. They all have to die inside. Are you really not afraid?"


    Yu chongjun frowned and looked at Shen ruochu. He knew that the girl was stubborn, but he didn''t expect that she was so stubborn that he wanted to break into the ghost house.


    Li Xing glanced at Yu chongjun and asked the old man, "this time what you said is true. Don''t wait for us to find it. You told us that if it can''t be cured, I''ll let people blow up Yu''s Island!"


    Ping''an button is enough to make him angry. Now he has to find the yew.


    "I mean what I say. If you find something, I can definitely cure him. Besides, this time I can''t cure him because his condition is getting worse. Maybe it has something to do with him." Looking at Li Chen, the old man said seriously, "if you want to raise yourself well, don''t think about many things. If you can''t raise yourself well, no one can really save you."


    This kind of thing is really not for fun. The disease is here. You can''t do without it. One third of it depends on treatment, and one seventh on maintenance.


    "Well, that''s the decision. Let''s go to Taxus!" He knew that he would not be reconciled at first.


    He is not reconciled, all to this part, blatant, also have to break a break, always bad really look at Li Chen so dead.


    Yu chongjun sighed and looked at the execution: "you are really, if you don''t help me to persuade ruochu, you are still fooling around. You think that ghost door is a vegetable market. You are brave and resourceful. Do you know how to escape? The inside is full of strange men dunjia. You are all mischievous! "


    He is the leader of the Yu family. He doesn''t know how to get in and out of the ghost house. He has to break through if he is not afraid of death.


    Li Chen looks at Li Xing and Shen ruochu, and listens to Yu chongjun''s words, frowning. The bottom of his eyes is a mind that people can''t guess.


    Gong Zhiyu''s eyes are red, and she thinks so. Even if she doesn''t take people with her, she will send someone to break into the ghost door and find a way to help Li Chen find the medicine.


    "OK, that''s it. You all go back. I''ll prepare the medicine for Li Chen and send it to him. At least, let Li Chen live well when you are looking for the medicine. But you remember, it''s not easy to continue life. You''d better come back early. If it gets worse, it''s useless for you to recruit Taxus." The old man told me to do it.


    It''s a matter of saving people in the family area. It''s hard for him to say anything. It depends on whether he has the courage. He really dares to break into the ghost house. You can try it. If you find it, you can really save your life.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said respectfully to the old man: "there are more old men."


    Although Li Xing is not big or small in front of the old man, because Li Xing is familiar with the old man, the elder is the elder after all, and he should be respected.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Let''s get busy." The old man waved his hand.


    The daughter-in-law is more sensible than the daughter-in-law.


    "That''s tough. Keep the safety button first. It''s safe with me." The old man looked at the box in Li Xing''s hand and spoke softly.This thing, did not see also calculate, saw, can not be moved.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at the old man and said impolitely, "that''s not right. I can''t give you something. If you can''t cure Li Chen, it''s useless for me to keep it, but I''m sure I''ll smash it."


    The old man is very bad. He still wants to keep his safety. There is no door.


    "You dead boy, sooner or later you will fall into my hands." The old man was very angry.


    The strict implementation not with naturally of curl a mouth: "even if have that day, also don''t beg you!"


    "Go away!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, everyone left and went back to Li Chen''s foreign house. Li Xing looked at Li Chen sitting on the sofa, and said in a cold voice: "you have heard what the old man said, and remember, don''t let us take risks in vain. Take good care of our illness. Don''t worry about anything. If you have something, go to find the old man."


    They can''t let their efforts be in vain. He has been to the ghost gate and seen the power of the ghost gate. Yu chongjun always says that they came out by chance.


    Actually, it''s not. It''s Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu finds out the password.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing. Just now he was with the old man. He didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t go to that ghost gate or something!" Li Chen looked at Li Xing and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I can live or not. You can''t put your life together because of this. It''s not worth it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Just now in the old man''s place, he didn''t say that to Li Xing. The old man said that. He certainly won''t support Li Xing. They will go to the yew and let Li Xing take risks for themselves.


    He didn''t know about stealing Ping''an button in Fengcheng until later. At that time, he knew that he would definitely stop them. Now he knows that they are going to the ghost gate full of strange men. He won''t let them go anyway.


    He can''t live on his own. It''s not a good deal to catch up with all these people. What''s more, he can''t take people to risk that person and take more lives.


    Li Xing looked at Li Chen and frowned: "don''t worry about it. Just stay at home and keep your body. Don''t let anything happen. That ghost door is not as difficult as you think. If you can get the yew, you can save your life. It''s not cost-effective."


    if you don''t try, you just give up. It''s never his strict character, no matter what Li Chen agreed or disagreed, this time ghost door, he decided.


    Last time it was an accident. I didn''t have so much time to rush. This time, I must go.


    Even if it''s Qimen dunjia, there''s a way to have a try.


    "Li Xing, you can''t fool around, you know? If the beginning is about to be born, you have to live well, you have to protect her, and you can''t let her and her children live alone in the future. " Li Chen''s eyes are full of firmness.


    Even for Shen ruochu''s sake, he would not agree to carry it out. This is just a farce of treating human life as a child''s play.


    Li Xing''s face was cold and he didn''t speak. His meaning was very clear. If he didn''t listen to Li Chen, he would go.


    Li Chen knew that he couldn''t persuade Shen ruochu to do it. He looked at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you advise him not to let him go. Do you know? You are about to give birth. It''s not worthwhile for him to take risks for the sake of me who is going to die. "


    Shen ruochu must have listened to what he said. If she advised him to do it, he would not take risks. Living is better than anything. He was afraid of death before, but now he has figured it out.


    Death is nothing to be afraid of, looking at the people they care about, all live well, which is very good, other things, are not important.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, then at Li Chen, and said softly, "Li Chen, don''t think so much about your brother''s temper. Other people don''t know, but you don''t know?"


    She knew that no one could persuade her to do it. Otherwise, from the beginning, she would not say that kind of thing, or she would not go back if she said it.


    Therefore, she didn''t intend to persuade Li Xing to take risks. She didn''t know whether she would come out until she went there. She vaguely remembered that there were methods for those organs and many things last time.


    Maybe, she doesn''t want to just watch Li Chen die.


    "You, you people, are all fooling around, you know? Originally, I thought that if I really died, there would be nothing. Anyway, I figured it out, but I''m not reconciled to compensate you. " Li Chen''s eyes were a little sour.


    He knew that Shen ruochu and Li Xing were kind to him, and he was grateful in his heart, but he really didn''t need them to put their own life together, so he couldn''t persuade them.


    One is like this, and so are the two.


    Over there, Yu chongjun has a cold face and doesn''t speak. He just thinks that Li Xing and Shen ruochu are too arrogant. Last time he got away with it, he thought that this ghost gate was nothing.


    If they can''t get out, it''s time for them to regret it.


    What he ought to persuade, and what he ought to say, has been exhausted. These two people''s tempers are like this. No one can persuade them. There is no way to do it.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing didn''t speak, but Gong Zhiyu, who was on the other side, really admired him. They all said that the brothers of the family should have been fighting each other, but Li Xing and Li Chen''s feelings.


    The feeling that I am willing to do anything for you is really enviable and admirable, and I feel very lucky for Li Chen.


    Two people don''t talk, don''t plan to say more with him, Li Chen''s anger is not good, but there is no way, he can''t stop them.


    Here, Baoyi comes forward, pulls the sleeve of lichen''s March coat, looks at Lixing with red eyes, and tells Lixing not to go, that is, no matter lichen''s life or death, it''s not appropriate.


    However, she watched her brother take risks. She was born on Yu''s island when she was a child. Everyone was far away from the ghost gate. What''s more, it was impossible for her to take the initiative to run to the ghost gate like Li Xing.


    She knew that her brother was kind, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She and her brother are the only two. Before, she had been missing for so many years. For her, it was a pain that could not be healed at the bottom of her heart. Now she finally found it back.


    Not filial, for the sake of Yu chongjun, did not recognize the family.


    If my brother is going to have an accident, how can my mother stand it?


    She knows the temperament of grandma. Everything is buried in her heart. She always says that my brother is ambitious and can''t stop him. But every day, I hope my brother can be safe. I really don''t want to say anything else.Li Xing looked at Baoyi in front of him, raised his hand and touched Baoyi''s head, and his eyes were full of doting: "darling, don''t worry about adult affairs. Don''t worry. Don''t you worry, aren''t you married at the end of the month? I will come back and marry you. "


    Li Xingxin, inexplicably, thinks that all the families are given away by their brothers. He will definitely come back to take part in Baoyi''s wedding and send Baoyi out in a beautiful way.


    Let the people on Yujia Island know that Baoyi is supported by her mother''s family.


    "Brother, from small to large, you promise me things, will satisfy me, this time, you must promise me." Baoyi immediately turned red and said to Lixing.


    When she was a child, she wanted to eat sweets, but it was very late on the street. There was no one to sell sweets, so she cried. She said she would sell them tomorrow. She just wanted to eat them, but she was not happy.


    My brother told her not to sleep and to wait.


    She really waited. She didn''t know where her brother got the candy man, and she said with a serious face: "Baoyi, what my brother promised you will be done. I will never break my promise."


    It was only later that she found out that her brother had gone all over the streets and alleys of Shaocheng to help her get the sugar man. Finally, she went to someone''s home and got it. It snowed so heavily that day.


    When my brother came back, he was frozen and burned for three days.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, looked at them, and immediately turned red.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled Baoyi into his arms and patted Baoyi on the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Li Xing took a deep breath and said with a smile: "silly girl, I told you that my brother will come back and marry you. Let Yu chongjun know that you have a brother to support you. In the future, if he dares to bully you, I will blow up Yu''s Island. I will never break my promise."


    For such a younger sister, it''s her heart to be a child. After so many years, Baoyi has suffered a lot, but he can''t make up for Baoyi.


    He is willing to let Baoyi marry Yu chongjun because over the years, Yu chongjun has made up for what he owes Baoyi. Otherwise, when Yu chongjun is so old, he will not let Yu chongjun Miss Baoyi.


    Baoyi hugged Li Xing''s waist and didn''t say much, but Yu chongjun sighed: "don''t worry, I will take good care of her and give her the greatest happiness. I won''t let her suffer any injustice here."


    These words are not promised to Li Xing. They are what he can really do. Apart from feelings, there are also family feelings. Let alone Baoyi can''t do without him.


    He can''t do without Baoyi.


    "I''ll send you a letter." Li Xing said to Yu chongjun, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Some words still need to be made clear to Yu chongjun, and I have to ask him.


    Yu chongjun looks at Li Xing. There is no temperature in his eyes, so he follows Li Xing. When he comes to the edge, Li Xing looks at Yu chongjun.


    He lit a cigar, took a swig, and looked at Yu chongjun: "it''s said that there is a gun configuration in the ghost gate. Is it true?"


    Before, there was a rumor that it was the earliest configuration map. It''s not a matter to take it back, study it, and build a new type of gun by yourself.


    This time I went to help Li Chen find Taxus. Before, although I thought about the configuration diagram, I never thought about going to the ghost house. Since I went, I can''t go for nothing. It''s not suitable not to bring something back.


    He is strict and never does business at a loss.


    I''m just not sure. I have to confirm with Yu chongjun. If the gun is really in the ghost house, I must take it down this time.


    Yu chongjun originally thought that Li Xing was determined to go to the ghost gate this time. He just helped Li Chen get the medicine and find the yew. He thought that it was not worthwhile for Li Xing to take a risk with a group of people.


    Who knows this man has other plans? It''s too ambitious.


    "Li Xing, if you want to go to hell for this gun, I advise you not to go. In this way, I think for the sake of Baoyi, let your goods pass through Yu''s Wharf. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it. Don''t take risks. For ruochu''s sake, for Baoyi''s sake and for your aunt''s sake, OK?" Yu chongjun looked at Li Xing and said.


    He has always known that strict enforcement is ambitious, but it is not easy for the goods to pass through the wharf. This time, he turned a blind eye and let the strict enforcement goods pass through a batch. This is what he did for Baoyi.


    The biggest concession to Li Xing is better than going to hell.


    Li Xing smoked a cigar and said with a smile, "you look down on me too much. This time you mainly look for medicine. It''s certainly the best way to find the configuration diagram of the artillery by the way. It''s all accounting. Just tell me something. Are you really in hell?"


    Confirm with Yu chongjun, so as not to go this time and rush for nothing.


    In the heart is not reconciled, no matter how, can find the best.


    Li Chen''s medicine is still the main one. It''s very useful for him to get the gun configuration diagram. Now the guns they use are bought from foreigners at a high price.


    Even if they wanted to develop it by themselves, they didn''t use the configuration map. Only foreigners had it. It was originally a Chinese thing, but later it declined and was used by foreigners for opportunism.


    Now he has to buy more money. Every time he spends the money, he feels unwilling.


    If you can really make your own things, you don''t have to ask foreigners any more. It''s not necessary for them to make exorbitant prices.


    Yu chongjun looked at the appearance of the execution, also know that this time the execution is determined to go, no one can stop, no matter what is useless, this person is stubborn, do not hit the south wall, do not look back.


    "Yes, it really does. An old man of the Yu family made this configuration map and attracted a lot of pursuits. Later, he hid the configuration map in the ghost gate. If you have a chance, you can look for it, but don''t be too demanding. It''s best to come back safely. Baoyi cares about your brother very much, and you also think about the governor''s wife and ruochu, OK? ¡±Yu chongjun said to Li Xing seriously.


    Before, I still wanted to persuade them to be strict. Now I look at the attitude of being strict and know that if I can''t persuade them, I can only let them come back safely. That''s enough.


    Li Xing laughed disapprovingly and looked at Yu chongjun: "since when have you become so sentimental? Don''t worry. I have nine lives. I can''t die. Even Yama dare not accept me. But I have to tell you something. "


    Li Xing looked at Yu chongjun and thought about it. He still had to tell Yu chongjun. Before, he had no chance to say it. Just this chance, he told Yu chongjun clearly.Yu chongjun nodded: "you say, I listen."


    "I''m just a sister like Baoyi. You should be kind to her. What''s wrong? You tell me that it''s OK to send people back, but don''t hurt him. You are everything to her. If you hurt her, I won''t let you go. Don''t think you are the leader of the Yu family." The bottom of my eyes is full of earnest instructions to Yu chongjun.


    When he married Shen ruochu, the elder brother of the Han family said these words to him. He couldn''t understand them at that time. Now Baoyi is going to get married.


    Only then did he understand those words thoroughly, and from the perspective of the elder brother of the Han family, he knew the meaning of these words.


    Yu chongjun nodded again: "don''t worry, there will never be a day to send her back."


    His feelings for Baoyi are deeper than those for Baoyi, but he is not very good at expressing those words.


    Li Xing raised his hand and patted Yu chongjun on the shoulder. He followed Yu chongjun and entered the western style building again. Here, Yu chongjun went to Baoyi and put his hand around Baoyi''s shoulder.


    Gong Zhiyu limped to Li Xing and said, "Li Xing, if you really want to go to hell, I''ll go with you. I''ll pay more money and hire more people who know how to escape. It''s more convenient to go with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Even if Li Xing doesn''t go, she will take people with her. Since Li Xing has this meaning, she won''t give up if she wants to go to hell. She wants to follow Li Xing.


    Hire more people who know how to escape. If you go together, it will be safer.


    I''m not sure. I can find that yew.


    "Gong Zhiyu, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about? They go to monkey business, and you go with them. Is that where you go? " Yu chongjun didn''t wait to speak harshly. He directly interrupted Gong Zhiyu and scolded him.


    This girl is really not afraid of anything. Originally, today''s incident started. Before she could teach her a lesson, Gong Zhiyu gave birth to another moth.


    My aunt connived at Gong Zhiyu these years.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Yu chongjun with a serious face: "I don''t have any mischief. What I say is decided by myself. What''s good for mischief? I can ask some people who know how to evade armour. Let''s be safe together. What''s wrong?"


    She is not young. She is as old as Li Chen. She is twenty-one years old. She can be responsible in her words, deeds and manners. But Yu chongjun always treats her like a child.


    I don''t trust her when I talk and do things everywhere.


    She couldn''t figure it out. She also knew that Yu chongjun had received this love for her good.


    Li Xing glanced up and down at Gong Zhiyu with a smile: "infatuation is a good thing. I support you to be good with Li Chen. If you can be good with Li Chen, I''ll be your witness. But there''s one thing. How can you go like this? You''d better stay here and guard Li Chen well. Don''t let him have an accident. Otherwise, we''ll get Taxus back, no one will be hurt That''s a big loss. "


    Gong Zhiyu''s feet are all like this. He is limping. He has to go with them. I have to say that he has good courage and wisdom. Li Chen is lucky and meets this silly woman who is willing to treat him well.


    Later, he was blessed. More importantly, with this woman, Li Chen had no time to move Shen ruochu''s mind.


    Gong Zhiyu was blocked by Li Xing''s words. She wanted to go, but Li Xing was right. She was so lame that she couldn''t go. She had to hire more people to go with Li Xing.


    "Be strict and don''t bully her." Shen ruochu stretched out his hand and carried it out.


    I still like Gong Zhiyu very much. What he does is really touching. It depends on whether Li Chen will get this favor in the future.


    But he was a girl after all. Li Xing would be embarrassed if she said that. Li Xing wanted to say something more. Looking at Shen ruochu, she immediately shut up.


    It has always been so. Shen ruochu''s words have always been in his mind.


    Gong Zhiyu doesn''t talk much any more. He retreats to one side. Li Xing and Shen ruochu tell Jing Rong a few words, and then they leave together.


    Li Chen sat there, his mouth full of sarcastic smile, he was not a few days to live, and now he has to drag down the implementation, how can he feel better.


    If you come back safely, it''s OK. If you can''t come back safely.


    Later, facing Shen ruochu and his children in the future, he didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t persuade them. After all, there was no way.


    "Li Chen, take good care of yourself. Don''t think so much about it. My grandfather said today that three points depend on treatment and seven points depend on support. Your attitude is not good for your condition." Gong Zhiyu advised Li Chen.


    Li Xing said that she should guard Li Chen well. She can''t help them, but she will guard Li Chen well. She won''t let Li Chen have anything to do, let alone let their hard work be wasted.


    Li Chen turned his head and looked at Gong Zhiyu. What Gong Zhiyu did for him today, he saw in his eyes and understood that it was false to say that he was not moved, but it was only moved between friends.


    When we talk about the relationship between men and women, we are deceiving ourselves as well as Gong Zhiyu.


    Li Chen pursed his lips: "Zhiyu, thank you for everything you''ve done for me, but how can I bear all this? You can stop it, i..."


    Before Li Chen''s words were spoken, Gong Zhiyu directly interrupted Li Chen''s words and looked at him coldly: "how can there be so much more than enough? Stop talking about this. It''s my business to treat you. It''s your business to accept or not. Don''t persuade me. I won''t give up."


    Since she was a child, she taught her to be persistent and not to give up easily. Maybe the south wall hurt a little, but she won''t give up.


    Her only idea now is to let Li Chen cure his illness as soon as possible. For the rest, don''t think much about anything. Whatever she does for Li Chen, she doesn''t ask for anything in return. Even in the end, Li Chen can''t be with her.


    She will not complain about anything, and will not be obedient. She knows this truth.


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu stood up and looked at Yu chongjun: "brother, please take me back. I''ll come back tomorrow."It''s better to have been injured all night. I''ll come to watch Li Chen from tomorrow and help him to provide for his illness and wait for Li Xing to come back.


    Yu chongjun took a look at Li Chen and said nothing more. He went to Gong Zhiyu, picked him up and left with him.


    This girl has the same temperament as her aunt.


    At the beginning, the Yu family didn''t agree with aunt to marry Dazuo. At that time, Dazuo was not Dazuo, and she didn''t have such great ability. But aunt decided that it was useless to persuade anyone.


    Looking at the appearance of Gong Zhiyu, it''s exactly the same.


    Yu chongjun left with Gong Zhiyu in his arms. Li Chen looked at his back and wanted to say something. Before Gong Zhiyu spoke to him, Li Chen stood up and went back to his room to have a rest.


    I''ve never been so tired as today.


    In addition to the physical debt, I feel that everything we have done for his illness is not worth it.


    Three people out of Li Chen''s foreign house, Yu chongjun looked at the bosom of Gong Zhiyu: "you are willful, see how you tell your aunt and uncle, and, you are wishful thinking, you are not easy to explain, I tell you, Li Chen is not as simple as you think, even if he is cured, he is not necessarily willing to marry you."


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Li Chen''s methods. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that Gong Zhiyu''s deep feelings will be betrayed.


    "It''s OK, brother. I won''t force him. I''ll make him marry me willingly." Gong Zhiyu''s eyes are full of serious, but it''s just a matter of time.


    Li Chen is very kind.


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu''s confident appearance, Baoyi couldn''t help saying, "that''s not necessarily true. He likes Shen ruochu very much. You can''t imagine that kind of love. Don''t you realize it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    It''s not easy to say these words to Gong Zhiyu too clearly, but I can''t go on reading them. Gong Zhiyu is so infatuated that Li Chen has reached this point.


    If you can''t find yew, let alone Gong Zhiyu, regardless of the presence of so many people, says that he wants to marry Li Chen.


    If it is true that there is no one in Li Chen''s heart, it is not necessarily impossible for Gong Zhiyu to fight for it. It is not easy for a person to live a lifetime, and even harder for him to meet what he likes.


    But Li Chen likes Shen ruochu so much. She knows her second brother''s feelings for Shen ruochu. She has seen Shen ruochu before when she went back to the governor''s office. Li Chen can even die for Shen ruochu.


    How can it be so easy to accept other people with such a feeling? Gong Zhiyu is too infatuated and will surely get more hurt in the future. After all, she is Yu chongjun''s sister.


    Aunt''s only daughter, men infatuation, can bear, women infatuation up, will die.


    She didn''t want Gong Zhiyu to get to that point and be hurt too much. She was a woman and knew what it was like to be infatuated.


    Gong Zhiyu opened his eyes and looked at Baoyi: "what are you talking about? Isn''t that his sister-in-law? Is it a strict daughter-in-law


    She knew that Li Chen was very good to Shen ruochu. She also saw that Shen ruochu and Li Xing were very good to Li Chen. She admired them. It was not easy for such a family to have such feelings together.


    In particular, Li Xing is willing to go to Guimen and help Li Chen to find Taxus.


    I don''t know how much I admire you.


    "Yes, it''s true. Shen ruochu is indeed Li Chen''s sister-in-law and my elder brother''s daughter-in-law. But Li Chen liked her before they got married. For the past two years, she has been so infatuated that she can see Shen ruochu''s position in Li Chen''s mind. That''s why I advise you to give up. Do you understand?" Baoyi''s eyes are full of heartache. She looks at Gong Zhiyu and advises him.


    What she has done, everything, is for the sake of Gong Zhiyu. I hope Gong Zhiyu can understand her pains.


    At the beginning, she actually felt the same way as Gong Zhiyu, and she could understand Gong Zhiyu''s feelings.


    When she was with Yu chongjun at the beginning, Yu chongjun never showed her heart. She didn''t know Yu chongjun''s feelings for her. She liked Yu chongjun in her heart and hoped to be around him.


    Yu chongjun insisted on sending her abroad.


    Only then did she understand the torment of infatuation.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face turned white for a while, so he looked at Baoyi. Baoyi also knew that when it came to this, the rest was up to Gong Zhiyu himself.


    If you think about it, it''s another world. If you can''t figure it out, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer in the future.


    Baoyi looked at Yu chongjun and said softly, "Master Yu, please send Zhiyu back. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    When talking, Baoyi turns around and leaves first. Yu chongjun takes a look at Baoyi.


    Holding Gong Zhiyu, I went back to Gong Zhiyu''s mansion. This is Gong Zhiyu''s brother. If I go back like this, I have nothing to do. If it''s someone else, it''s not suitable.


    Yu chongjun took Gong Zhiyu back to the foreign house and put him on the sofa. When the mother and the maid saw Gong Zhiyu coming back like this, they all turned pale with fright.


    "Oh, my young lady, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? These dead girls, I want you to follow Miss, you don''t listen, miss, if there''s something wrong, I''ll beat you to death


    Mammy angrily scolded, these servant girls, in the morning, with the servant girls thousands of exhortations, ten thousand orders, let these girls, with good young lady, must not have other things.


    I was bitten by a snake yesterday. I almost scared them to death.


    As a result, such a thing happened today. If Dazuo and his wife knew it, they would not be spared. When they came out, his wife said that they should protect the young lady with their lives.


    Don''t let anything happen, or they can''t afford to lose their lives.


    The maids were scolded by the mother and almost fainted. They stood aside one by one and didn''t dare to speak. Instead, Gong Zhiyu said impatiently: "you all go down. I have something to tell you."


    It has to be said that Baoyi''s words really make her feel unbearable. She can accept who Li Chen likes, but she doesn''t think she likes Shen ruochu.


    Mammy and servant girls, listening to the instructions of Gong Zhiyu, retreated one by one.


    Yu chongjun quietly looked at Gong Zhiyu and said in a soft voice, "Zhiyu, take good care of your feet. Don''t run around any more. Maybe you''ll have to go to the wedding in a few days. Do you know?"


    This girl, from childhood to most of them are very kind, today for Li Chen''s that act, you know, her heart is reckless, is also a silly woman.


    "Brother, is what Baoyi said true?" Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and asked Yu chongjun, "what should I do?"


    Thinking that if Li Chen can''t be with her because of her identity, she can go to ask her parents and think of other ways, but Li Chen likes Shen ruochu, under the same roof.She likes Li Chen again. She really doesn''t know what to do. It''s impossible for her to give up Li Chen. She really likes Li Chen. She doesn''t have a child''s temper.


    Yu chongjun raised his hand and straightened Gong Zhiyu''s hair. His voice was still so calm: "let''s not talk about this. If Li Xing can really find yew and cure Li Chen''s disease, can we talk about other things?"


    It''s useless to worry about these things now. If Li Chen''s illness can''t be cured and people can''t survive, it''s useless to say anything, although he doesn''t support Gong Zhiyu''s infatuation with Li Chen.


    But in the end is his sister, cruel words, or can''t say.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded. Yu chongjun rubbed Gong Zhiyu''s hair and left. When he came to the door, he told the mother beside him: "go to the old man to take some of the best medicine for traumatic injuries, and help the young lady change it. Don''t you have any problems, do you know? Or I''ll ask you. "


    Gong Zhiyu also told him that at the beginning he knew Li Chen because he helped her to take the snake venom regardless of everything. He didn''t want to die. For Gong Zhiyu.


    Live so big, a lot of good for you, but desperate for you, really not much.


    That''s why Li Chen was so special in front of Gong Zhiyu.


    "Yes, yes. Don''t worry. There won''t be any more mistakes." Mammy quickly assured that when something happened, it was her who was responsible. She was the mammy in charge, and she knew it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Yu chongjun nodded, glanced at mammy coldly, and then strode back to her foreign house. Once back in the house, Ah Fu welcomed her and took over Yu chongjun''s coat and leather gloves.


    Yu chongjun''s eyes searched all over the room, but she didn''t open her mouth. Ah Fu already knew what Yu chongjun was going to say, and took the lead to open her mouth: "Mr. Yu, as soon as his wife came back, she went upstairs to have a rest."


    He has been with Yu chongjun since he was a child. He can be regarded as Yu chongjun''s right-hand man. He has the same principle as the strict adjutants. He helps Yu chongjun do a lot of things that can''t be seen.


    In this high position, few hands are clean. Although Yu chongjun usually looks gentle, it makes people feel that he is a peacemaker, easy-going and easygoing.


    But if it is really like his appearance, it will not be in charge of the Yu family, which is inevitable.


    "I see. Go down." Yu chongjun waved his hand.


    He went upstairs to see Baoyi. Today''s events, everyone''s eyes and attention are on Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu. No one knows that Baoyi is comfortable.


    At that time, Baoyi didn''t show much in front of Lixing. He knew that he had been around since childhood. He should know Baoyi better than Lixing.


    This girl, like the governor''s wife, clearly cares about it, but hides it in her heart. She can''t say what she wants to fight for, but she doesn''t let anyone know.


    Baoyi is sitting in front of the dresser, looking at the photos taken by Li Xing and the governor''s wife. When she was a child, there were only one or two photos. She gave them to her after she recognized her.


    She took a picture of the whole family with her elder brother and aunt, and stayed here to do what she wanted.


    Yu chongjun walked over and took away the photo frame in Baoyi''s hand. He said in a soft voice: "obviously you don''t want to let Li Xing go. Why don''t you persuade me? If you advise me, it may be more effective than what we said."


    They all advised Li Xing, but Li Xing didn''t listen at all and decided the matter. Baoyi was different. If Baoyi made a scene, Li Xing might change his mind.


    He can see that Lixing attaches great importance to Baoyi. After Baoyi recognizes Lixing''s elder brother, she will send all kinds of food and clothing to Yujia island ship by ship.


    It was Shen ruochu and Li Xing who arranged it. Even Ah Fu said it. I didn''t expect that the young commander of the governor''s mansion was so rich?


    It''s hard to see that the young commander always feels frugal. He never orders more food or wastes anything. At that time, Ah Fu complained about being stingy.


    Baoyi looked at Yu chongjun, got up and went to Yu chongjun, put her hand around Yu chongjun''s waist: "how can I persuade you? Li Chen is also my second brother, as you know. "


    As a younger sister, the eldest brother is going to break into the ghost door. She advised him, but didn''t she make Li Chen feel cold. Originally, Li Chen was so miserable. She really couldn''t bear to let Li Chen feel sad again.


    My heart is reluctant to give up.


    Yu chongjun raised his hand and hugged Baoyi. He bowed his head to kiss Baoyi. He comforted Baoyi in a soft voice: "don''t think too much. Your brother is very lucky. This time, you will be able to come back safely. Don''t think too much. Today, your brother specially asked me to be kind to you."


    Yu chongjun distressed with Baoyi said, but also the implementation of today''s words to him, told Baoyi.


    The strict implementation of Baoyi care, should let Baoyi know, at least let her understand, although she married to Yu''s Island, her family, are very concerned about her.


    She is not alone, Baoyi nodded, voice choked: "I know, my brother was very good to me when he was a child, I don''t remember many things, but I didn''t forget everything that my brother did for me."


    Those things in the past, just like those engraved in my mind, will never be forgotten. Although I don''t remember my identity for so many years, I only remember that my home is in Shaocheng and I have a brother who is very kind to me.


    Yu chongjun released Baoyi and looked at Baoyi''s red eyes. He was even more distressed: "I say these words to you to let you know that your brother''s kindness to you is not to lead you to cry. You let your brother know that I bullied you and blew up my Yujia island."


    That boy, with open mouth and closed mouth, is about to blow up the island of Yu''s family. Although the strict execution says so, there''s nothing he can''t do.


    Let''s say that the fog on the Yunjiang River can''t be brought in by others without the help of Yu''s special staff. However, since he came here once, he hasn''t been brought by others. He has come by himself.


    He asked Li Xing more than once how to break through the fog. Li Xing refused to say that he was smart.


    Although it''s hard to break through the ghost gate, I''m sure there''s a way to come back safely when I go so confident.


    Baoyi was upset in her heart. She was amused by Yu chongjun''s words: "so, you can''t bully me. My brother can do anything."


    Yu chongjun said these words, are true, brother''s temper is like that, not afraid of heaven and earth.Baoyi is smiling. When he looks at Yu chongjun again, Yu chongjun''s burning eyes are directly opposite Baoyi. The whole person who looks at Baoyi by Yu chongjun is a little uncomfortable.


    after she was engaged to Yu Chongjun, Yu Chongjun let her move her stuff to the main building. She used to think about it, but it was Yu Chongjun''s place anyway, and Yu Chongjun on the island has the final say.


    Others dare not arrange Yu chongjun, and dare not talk about her behind her back.


    Although living in Yu chongjun''s room, most of them sleep in the same bed. There is nothing to do. Even if you hold her day by day, Yu chongjun can be calm and comfortable.


    Also let her understand, Yu chongjun young, fight a few uncles, when the Yu family Dangdang, is his ability.


    Yu chongjun raises his hand to hold Baoyi''s chin, and his eyes are burning hot. He doesn''t dare to look at Baoyi directly with Yu chongjun. Usually, Yu chongjun is gentle, with a touch of doting, and doesn''t show it.


    When dealing with outsiders, it''s cold. Although everyone''s attitude towards Yu chongjun is the same, she can tell clearly whether Yu chongjun is happy or not. From small to large, she knows best.


    So Yu chongjun always sighed to her: "Baoyi, I really didn''t expect, I am happy or not, angry or not, others don''t know, you are a little girl, you know very well."


    Just as Baoyi was thinking about it, Yu chongjun bowed his head and kissed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Baoyi shrinks back in exchange for Yu chongjun''s more crazy kisses. Yu chongjun puts his hand around Baoyi''s waist and forces Baoyi to stick closer to him.


    The weather is fine during the day. At night, the heating is on at home. Yu''s family is no better than Mi Cheng. There is water all around. At night, it is cold and windy.


    There is enough heat in the room. It''s hot and dry. Now it''s so close to Yu chongjun. Baoyi can feel the temperature of Yu chongjun. It''s very dry and frightening.


    Yu chongjun''s breath also became rapid. He gave his breath to Baoyi, but didn''t give Baoyi any chance to escape. Yu chongjun had been kissing himself before.


    But it''s the first time to lose control like today, which is not consistent with Yu chongjun''s steady temperament.


    "Baoyi..." Yu chongjun has a slightly hoarse voice. He shouts Baoyi''s name in a low voice, which makes Baoyi shiver all over. He grabs Yu chongjun''s chiffon shirt.


    He didn''t expect that he was going to marry Baoyi. What he never dared to think of before was that Baoyi was an orphan on the island of the Yu family. It was not enough to be his wife.


    It''s said that Baoyi is lucky, but people outside the Yujia Island think that he is not worthy of Baoyi. He is over thirty years old and married a girl less than twenty. It''s his old cow that eats tender grass.


    No matter what others say, he only looks at Baoyi''s attitude.


    Baoyi was kissed by Yu chongjun, and her mind was blank. There was no time to think.


    "Brother Shien, I feel sick..." Baoyi has some delicate voice, calling for Yu chongjun.


    Shien is Yu chongjun''s word. The children on Yu''s Island, except for studying abroad, are all private schools on Yu''s Island. They have never gone to school outside. This is the place of paradise.


    But when you grow up, most of them are sent out to see the world. Although it''s good here, you can''t know anything about the outside world.


    Therefore, Yujia island is becoming more and more mysterious.


    Baoyi''s voice made Yu chongjun''s whole blood burn. He held Baoyi upright and went to the bedside without separating his lips and teeth.


    Yu chongjun just put Baoyi on the bed, and then he pressed down. He bullied Baoyi''s lips again, kissing Baoyi. Baoyi''s hand hooked Yu chongjun''s neck and responded to Yu chongjun.


    Yu chongjun looks at the woman under him. He didn''t intend to take Baoyi so early, but now she can''t help it. The girl doesn''t know how hard he is suffering every day these days.


    Obviously lying around, can''t how.


    The night darkened little by little.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu went back to the western style building. As soon as they entered the house, Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "Chu Er, you have a rest first. I''ll have dinner with you in the evening. I''ll go out first."


    Shen ruochu is on Yu''s Island. He doesn''t have to worry about Shen ruochu''s safety. He plans to take Lin Rui, Lin Fan and Lin Hai with him.


    Let Lin Si and ye ran stay to take care of Shen ruochu. Originally, they intended to let Fang and his party go. After thinking about it, they are engaged to Ye ran. If they can''t come back, they will be widowed.


    I''m ashamed of my brother.


    Shen ruochu knew that it was very difficult and dangerous to go to the ghost gate this time. He must have made a lot of arrangements in case something happened, but he would be in great trouble.


    There is no affectation, nodded, Shen ruochu helped Li Xing pull clothes: "go, I let the kitchen prepare some of your favorite food."


    Originally speaking, tonight, Yu chongjun prepared a banquet to invite everyone to dinner. Now it seems that everyone is not in the mood to go. It''s good to have a hot and peaceful meal here with Li Xing.


    Li Xing smiles. He looks at Shen ruochu and raises his hand. He kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead.


    Originally, the decision to find yew for Li Chen was a risky thing. If Shen ruochu stopped him, he might not be cruel. Now seeing Shen ruochu supporting himself, I feel that this woman really knows her.


    He didn''t want to give up Li Chen, and he didn''t want to give up Shen ruochu.


    Immediately, Li Xing releases Shen ruochu, turns around and leaves. Lin Rui, Lin Fan and Lin Hai are in the small study next door. Lin Rui looks at Li Xing, and his eyebrows knot: "young commander, do you really want to go this time?"


    It''s too risky. I want to persuade young commander, but I don''t know how to persuade him.


    "Don''t give so much nonsense to the labor and capital. In a moment, all of you will try to find a way to spend more money. You can recruit some people from Yujia island who know how to escape. They will go to the ghost gate with us. Only in this way can they survive." He said in a low voice.


    It''s not Yu chongjun who said it. It''s all a strange way to escape. I''ll find some experts to go with me. I''m not sure if I can come back. He thinks it''s a play.


    Lin Rui pursed his lips and nodded: "I know. I''ll do it now."


    While talking, Lin Rui left first.


    Li Xing looked at the sea of forest in front of him, and his eyes flashed a chill: "prepare some Zha bombs for me. At that time, if you really can''t help it, you''ll blow up all the inside."It''s full of stones. If it''s exploded, there''s always a way to get out. That''s why he dares to break in. There are some new Zha bullets in his hand, which are not big and powerful.


    If you don''t find yew and can''t get out, you can only try this method.


    Blow up a road. I''m not sure. I can get out.


    "Lin Hai knows." Lin Hai answered.


    Li Xing took paper and pen and began to draw some simple topographic maps. When he came to Yu''s island before, Shen ruochu studied the topographic map of Guimen last time he was trapped.


    If you go in again this time, it should be another world.


    Several people, after talking for a long time, took back the paper and pen. After the explanation, they went back to the western style building. Shen ruochu had already asked the kitchen to make a meal.


    Li Xing goes back to the foreign building with Shen ruochu. He plans to start early tomorrow morning. It''s good to get along with Shen ruochu for a while. He''s reluctant to leave.


    They went to the western style building and went back to their room. Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "we don''t need to take too much things to go to the ghost gate. I want to take more food and water. In that place, we won''t be trapped. I''ll let Ye ran prepare. You see..."


    When talking, Shen ruochu shows Lixing some things she has prepared, and arranges other things. She worries about all these things.


    "We? You mean, you go too? " Li Xingzheng is looking at Shen ruochu. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he is so surprised that he stares at Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. He can''t imagine that Shen ruochu is planning to go. What Shen ruochu means is that.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing in surprise: "you mean, don''t you plan to take me?"


    She didn''t expect that. From beginning to end, when we discussed going to the ghost gate, Li Xing didn''t mean to take her. She thought that after she went to the ghost gate with Li Xing.


    She used her ability to decipher the code, let them out, the strict implementation will let her follow.


    Li Xing pursed his lips, pulled Shen ruochu to sit beside him, helped Shen ruochu to straighten his clothes, and looked at Shen ruochu seriously: "Chu Er, you heard that if you were normal, I would take you, but now you are pregnant. We are going to such a dangerous place. It''s not safe for you to go with me."


    So dangerous place, let alone Shen ruochu with body, even if he is not pregnant, he will not let Shen ruochu go, that kind of dangerous place, he dares to go.


    It''s nothing. You can take Shen ruochu to take risks. It''s absolutely impossible.


    At that time, when something happened, it was a corpse and two lives. Thinking about it, he felt nervous. How could he take the risk?


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in this way and listened to Li Xing''s words quietly: "I know what you said, but you forget that I cracked the code when I went to the ghost gate last time. I followed him, and our chances of survival were great."


    She went to fight for life for her and her execution. She remembers that there were many organs that had to decipher the code. I can''t say that there were other strange ways to escape.


    It''s the same thing. If you don''t know, how can you let Li Xing go by himself.


    "I know, I know, Chuer, what you said, I know. Listen to me, last time I was in a hurry. I went to take risks in order to find you. This time we are ready to go. I asked Lin Rui to find some people who are proficient in Qimen dunjia. With those people, I promise you that I will come back safely, OK?" Li Xing didn''t worry. He coaxed Shen ruochu with patience.


    Last time, the situation was so sudden that there was no time to prepare. He was too worried about Shen ruochu''s safety in it.


    Anxious to jump down, thinking of going to find Shen ruochu, this time, he took fried Yao, with those who are proficient in the strange door dunjia, naturally can not easily go to risk.


    Although the danger is certain, it is still different from the last time.


    Shen ruochu''s face is not very good-looking, quietly watching Li Xing, waiting for Li Xing to finish the rest, Shen ruochu said: "no, Li Xing, I tell you, if you don''t allow me to go, I won''t let you go either."


    She must follow the strict implementation, even if it''s a risk, even if she doesn''t know what''s going on inside. If she knows, how can she be reconciled and reassured if she doesn''t go?


    If you do, you have to take her with you.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and sighs heavily. Shen ruochu knows him too well, and he knows him too well. The girl is stubborn. Like herself, she will not give up easily if she has made a decision.


    She decided to go with her, that is the planned thing, even if she does not agree, she will try to go.


    Shen Ruo was a little soft hearted when he first saw Li Xing and didn''t speak. He was used to himself. He would be satisfied with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu pulled Li Xing''s clothes and said to him, "young commander, you can take me with you, me and you, and the children. If we are together, it''s better that we are together than I am here alone, waiting for bad news. Let me be frank with you, Li Xing. If you don''t take me, let me wait for you to come back, I can''t stand it "Yes."


    When Shen ruochu spoke, she held the interest in her hand. She felt uncomfortable for a while. She didn''t know when she would be more and more dependent on the implementation of the law. She was more and more concerned about the implementation of the law.


    She knew that the ambition of hard work had even sprouted.


    If she can''t live, she doesn''t want to live any longer. Her life is so short that she will pass away in a flash when she is with the people she loves.


    Life is so long, if you lose the love, so long days, how to live, how to live, she did not know.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think it''s OK for Li Xing to do this. Shen ruochu feels that his heart is as painful as being twisted. It''s clear that Shen ruochu was determined to let Shen ruochu talk to him and swear to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, if you follow young commander Ben, young commander Ben will make you live a life that everyone envies. You can enjoy the glory and wealth. Now I know that I am too confident.


    Who would envy such a day of fear?


    Shen ruochu is really pitiful and distressing, so at the beginning, the Han family was so determined not to let Shen ruochu marry her.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu, reaches out his hand and caresses Shen ruochu''s back, and says in a soft voice, "ruochu, don''t be like this. I beg you, don''t be like this."Shen ruochu is like this. He really can''t go to the ghost gate. Originally, everything was planned and ready. He started early tomorrow morning. This evening, he will accompany Shen ruochu well.


    Now, it''s not easy.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were full of unhappiness: "if you promise me, I won''t make trouble with you. If you don''t promise me, I will make trouble."


    If other women, is easy to fool, Shen ruochu is not so easy to fool, this girl has always been such a temper, smart smart, you want to fool do not fool.


    I don''t know how to answer Shen ruochu''s words for a while.


    Just when Li Xing intended to persuade Shen ruochu, there was a knock on the door. Shen ruochu loosened Li Xing and kept some distance from Li Xing.


    Li Xing helped Shen ruochu straighten his clothes. He stood up and whispered to the outside: "come in."


    When they came in, Fang and his party, dressed in military uniform, came to Li Xing and said respectfully to Li Xing: "young commander, I''ll have people recruit on the whole island of Yu''s family. No one wants to go into the ghost gate with us."


    Lin Rui told him that the young commander didn''t plan to take him. How could he not go for such a thing? The young commander valued friendship, but his party couldn''t be unkind. If so, ye ran would look down on him.


    So he took the matter down and asked Lin Rui to do other things. He went to find someone by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "What did you say?" Li Xing''s cold face, half squinting, looking at Fang Yixing in front of him, his eyes were a little colder, "no one wants to go into the ghost gate with us, what do you mean?"


    It''s difficult to find someone who knows how to escape. It''s not difficult to find someone else on Yu''s Island. How can we not find someone to go with us.


    There are ghosts in Yu''s family. Naturally, there are people who are proficient in these things. If they can''t find anyone, they will be in great danger.


    Fang Yixing pursed his lips, looked at Li Xing, and his face was not very good-looking: "yes, we did look for it all, and we also went to some senior people on Yu''s island to explain the situation to them. The other party directly said that if we went there, we couldn''t come back and didn''t want to go."


    Who knows this matter will be so difficult, he went to ask Yu chongjun, do you know this island famous expert, Yu chongjun said, he went to invite, the other party directly refused.


    "Then you don''t have to tell each other that no matter how much it costs, you can be satisfied. Just go together," he said


    If you don''t take those who know how to escape, to break into the ghost gate, this time to go to the ghost gate, not to mention looking for Taxus, it''s not easy to come out alive.


    That''s why I''m so angry.


    Over the years, there are many people who are not afraid of anything for the sake of money. He has made up his mind. Who knows, no one dares to go.


    Fang and his party were somewhat embarrassed and said to Li Xing, "what I said, I made my own decision. I opened a box of small yellow croaker. The other party said directly that I couldn''t come back when I went there. No matter how much money I gave, I would die and I didn''t want to go."


    It''s not a small amount, and I didn''t discuss it with the young commander. At that time, I had no choice but to negotiate the price first, negotiate the people, and then think of other ways.


    Who knows the price, the other side do not agree, let alone other things, do not want to think about things.


    With so much money, people who are willing to spend money and work hard will go. If they don''t want to go at this price, it''s no use.


    Li Xing''s face is not very good-looking, not to mention Shen ruochu. It is enough to see how powerful the ghost gate is. Even if they are rich, they are not willing to take risks. Now she really does not know whether Li Xing''s choice to go to the ghost gate is the right choice or the wrong choice.


    No matter what choice she made, she would go with Li Xing. She would live and die together, and she would never let Li Xing take risks alone.


    "Young commander, what shall we do next?" Fang Yixing looked at Li Xing and asked.


    At this point, what should we do?


    He was also worried that he couldn''t do it. He took a cold look at Fang Yixing: "go and find other people, even if you know how to escape. If you''re not high, you don''t expect anything."


    It''s better to know something than those who don''t know anything to go in and die together. It''s the only way to lower the requirements and raise the price. In a word, we must get things done before dawn tomorrow.


    "Yes, young commander, I''ll do it now." Fang and his party responded.


    Turned and left, in a hurry.


    When Fang Yixing arrives at the door, he happens to meet Ye ran and Ye Yu. Ye ran looks at Fang Yixing''s hurry and asks Fang Yixing, "what''s the matter? In such a hurry? "


    Fang and his party looked as if something had happened. Ye ran could not help worrying.


    Fang Yixing looks at Ye ran, pauses, and says to Ye ran: "the young commander said that he would go to the ghost gate this time and let some people who know how to escape. But I went to find them, but I didn''t find them. He offered a high price, and the other party didn''t go either. If we go this time, it''s very dangerous not to take these people with us."


    This matter son, ye Ran is know, he also has nothing to hide to Ye ran, Fang Yixing told ye ran directly.


    That''s why the young commander was so upset and angry. Anyway, he had to find a way to save the second young commander. He wanted to find yew and find the gun structure map by the way.


    Now I''m going. There''s no chance of winning. I''ll take the life of a circle of people. It''s not worth it.


    "Well, time is running out. I have to hurry to do things. You can have a rest early. When my work is finished, I''ll go to see you, OK?" Fang Yixing spoils, looking at Ye ran and saying.


    He is going to go with the young commander tomorrow. No one knows what the consequences will be and what will happen. He is engaged to Ye ran and should always do his duty as a man.


    I want to say something else to Ye ran.


    With that, when Fang and his party were ready to leave quickly, ye ran came forward and stretched out his hand to pull Fang and his party''s uniform.


    Fang Yixing asked, looking at Ye ran: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    Ye ran listens to Fang Yixing''s words and stares at Fang Yixing: "do you say you''re going with the young commander? Didn''t the young commander say that he won''t let you go with Lin Ruilin fan and Lin Hai? "


    She was told by the young commander to stay and take good care of the young lady, but she didn''t plan to take Fang and his party with her.Fang Yixing pursed his lips. Originally, he intended to talk to Ye ran at night. Since ye ran asked, he had nothing to hide.


    "Yes, that''s what the young commander said, because the young commander told me that I was engaged to you just now. That ghost door is too dangerous to let me go." Fang Yixing pursed his lips, looked at Ye ran, and his eyes were a little more hot. "But the young commander is kind to me. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Our party can''t be merciless. He is so kind to me. Our party, even if it''s for him, should be."


    He thinks that a reasonable person like Ye ran should understand. Even if something happens in the future, ye ran should also understand that others can''t be greedy and afraid of death.


    Lin Rui and Lin Fan dare to hide for the sake of the young commander, regardless of life and death. They don''t ask much.


    Ye ran pursed his lips and nodded, looking at Fang Yixing: "I know, I know, I respect your decision, you go, young commander and young lady are kind to us, this kind of thing, we should go."


    What she likes is the character of Fang Yixing. If Fang Yixing is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, she will not take a fancy to him, so she supports Fang Yixing''s decision.


    Fang and his party look at Ye ran, and their eyes are moved. He knows that the woman they are looking at has a pattern.


    Fang Yixing, just about to speak, ye ran turns his head and looks at Ye Yu, who is almost the same height as himself. His eyes are more serious: "Ye Yu, are you afraid of death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    As ye Yu''s elder sister, she has been protecting Ye Yu for so many years, not allowing Ye Yu to bear the external wind and rain, not allowing Ye Yu to see too many cruel and bloody things.


    Until Zhao Yinger moves her mind to Ye Yu, until she is killed by Zhao Yinger, Shen ruochu saves her.


    When ye Yu is chased by Zhao Yinger''s people, she knows that her ability is limited, and she can''t decide Ye Yu''s life and death.


    Ye Yu is lucky to have Shen ruochu around to teach him. It''s not easy to watch Ye Yu grow up every day. He didn''t know how to touch a gun before, but now he is very accurate.


    This is not a day and night can come out, but also let her see Ye Yu''s efforts, see Ye Yu is far stronger than she imagined, much more powerful, even Shen ruochu has been boasting Ye Yu sensible, boasting Ye Yu has the ability.


    The young lady seldom praises others. She knows that.


    Ye Yu is very afraid of Ye ran. When ye Ran is not serious, he is better. When ye Ran is serious, he is even more afraid. He looks at Ye ran, nodding and shaking his head.


    "Sister, sister, I''m not afraid of death." Ye Yu said to Ye ran.


    Ye ran told him before, and then followed the young lady, to protect her safety, to protect her life with your life, so you can''t be afraid of death, if he said, my sister must be angry.


    The child who is nearly 14 years old is almost as tall as ye ran. The child grows very fast.


    Fang Yixing looks at Ye Yu with disdain. He thinks that Ye Yu is a real counsellor. In front of Ye ran, he even dare not breathe. In front of them, he''s very powerful. He''s always the master''s.


    It''s like young commander''s brother-in-law. In private, all the people around Shen ruochu are calling young master Ye Yu. They are all calling young master Ye Yu, and this boy is quite comfortable.


    As a result, in front of Ye ran, the counsellor is not good. To put it bluntly, it''s just that he doesn''t clean up. Just clean up.


    "Just don''t be afraid. Come with me, Fang and his party. Don''t recruit anyone who can escape. Come with me." Ye ran said to Fang Yixing.


    She asked Ye Yu, can''t decide Ye Yu''s life and death, but she and Ye Yu owe Shen ruochu and young commander''s human feelings, have to return, she took Ye Yu to come, is to see Shen ruochu and implement.


    Fang and his party saw Ye ran pulling Ye Yu and went to Shen ruochu''s room. They were surprised: "what are you doing? There''s something urgent on my side. If you go to the young lady and the young commander, you can go by yourself. I''ll come to you later. "


    He has to help the young commander to find those strange men to escape. He will leave before dawn tomorrow. There is not much time for him. He is not familiar with Yu''s Island, so he has to find them slowly.


    When speaking, Fang Yixing is about to leave. Ye ran pulls Fang Yixing forward and drags Fang Yixing with her and Ye Yu into the young commander''s room again.


    In the room, Shen ruochu is deadlocked with Li Xing because of going to the ghost gate.


    "Chuer, you will listen to me once. This time, you will listen to me. After that, you will listen to everything. Is that ok?" Li Xing coaxes Shen ruochu and tells him that this is the ancestor. It''s not light, it''s not heavy.


    Once the temper is stubborn, there is really no way to do it. The only way to do it is to persuade Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and didn''t say anything. She continued to look at the book in her hand. What she decided would not be changed. It''s useless for Li Xing to say anything.


    If I can really argue with you for a few words, it''s OK. But if I ignore you, I can''t do anything. I can only do this.


    Let you talk about it for a long time, people just don''t take it seriously. Do you think it''s irritating?


    Li Xing wants to say something more. Ye ran and Ye Yu enter the door, and Fang and his party follow behind, with a blank face. When ye Yu sees Shen ruochu, he happily walks towards Shen ruochu, pulls Shen ruochu and shouts: "sister ruochu."


    For Shen ruochu, Ye Yu and Shen ruochu have special feelings. He also regards Shen ruochu as his elder sister, but he is even more dependent on Shen ruochu than his elder sister.


    Not only fate, but also Shen ruochu''s patience and gentleness. Maybe Ye Yu is easier to accept.


    Ye Yu took Shen ruochu by his arm and glanced at him. He coughed softly: "cough..."


    Although he is half a boy, he is a boy. He is too close to Shen ruochu. He still coughs in front of him. Ye ran immediately understands.


    He took Ye Yu to one side and said in a low voice, "don''t be unreasonable with the young lady."


    She also knows that Ye Yu and Shen ruochu are very close to each other and depend on Shen ruochu very much. This is something she, as a sister, has never felt before. It is also because Shen ruochu is really good to Ye Yu that she can get Ye Yu''s love.


    Ye Yu Oh a, Shan Shan ran of stand at one side.


    Shen ruochu put down his book and looked at the family of three: "what''s the matter, ye ran?"Li Xing also looks at Fang Yixing and ye ran with inquiring eyes.


    "Yes, young lady, Young Marshal, take Ye Yu to the ghost gate this time. He knows those strange ways to escape." Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu and said firmly.


    Originally, she hesitated in her heart whether to talk to Shen ruochu and Li Xing. After struggling all afternoon, she still brought Ye Yu. She and Ye Yu''s life were given by young lady.


    Even if going to the ghost gate this time will be very dangerous, she and Ye Yu should not be afraid of death, should go to protect Shen ruochu and Lixing.


    Can''t make counsels, more can''t let people look down upon, in the future, she and Ye Yu will be scolded, she will be guilty to young commander and young wife all her life.


    Ye Ran''s words surprised Li Xing and Fang Yixing, even Shen ruochu. He stared at Ye Yu and then at Ye ran: "what do you say? Does Ye Yu know how to escape


    Ye Yu, a child under 14 years old, how can he know how to escape?


    She knows that Ye Yu''s hand is very good. She has great strength. She can beat three or four people with her bare hands. But ye Yu knows how to escape from the enemy. She has never heard Ye Yu and ye ran mention it.


    Ye ran nodded and looked at Shen ruochu firmly: "young lady, don''t doubt it. He really understands it. He has learned this thing since he was three years old. Don''t mention what experts you have found. I''m afraid that ten experts who know how to escape are not as good as ye Yu alone."


    This point, not her help Ye Yu boast, this is to ghost door, not for fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    She put her life in the devil''s gate, so this kind of thing must not be careless. Originally, she thought that the child was still young, and no one knew what would happen in the devil''s gate.


    But after thinking about it, she and Ye Yu owe Shen ruochu too much, so they have to give it back to Shen ruochu and the young commander.


    She brought Ye Yu to see Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    "It''s not easy to escape. Can Ye Yu really do it?" Fang Yixing was surprised to see his brother-in-law, who was always proud.


    Today, listening to what ye ran said, he naturally looked up at Ye Yu. Fang and his party looked up and down at Ye Yu as if they didn''t know ye Yu. Ye Yu looked back at Fang and left his mouth.


    What kind of person? She looks down on people. She doesn''t know anything else. She doesn''t understand this strange dunjia thing?


    With a smile on his lips, ye ran said to Fang Yixing in a low voice, "yes, he can. He hasn''t studied in school since he was a child. All he studied were private schools. There was a Mr. Huo who was proficient in the strange door of dunjia. At that time, he was only three years old. Mr. Huo attached great importance to Ye Yu, so he taught Ye Yu the strange door of dunjia. Ye Yu has been learning very well."


    Mr. Huo has been teaching Ye Yu for nearly ten years. At that time, he told her that ye ran, your brother is destined to be not an ordinary person, and he is very proficient in these things.


    I don''t have much to teach him, and he''s learning very well.


    When ye Yu was interested in these things, she didn''t stop her. Mr. Huo said that if she learned these things, she could protect her life. So she wanted to let Ye Yu learn and save her life.


    Who knows, Mr. Huo is right. It''s really useful. It''s extraordinary. She doesn''t know. She only knows that what they can do now is this time, let Ye Yu go to the ghost gate with the young commander to help him come back safely.


    Fang Yixing and Shen ruochu were surprised to see Ye Yu and ye ran, and they were very happy.


    Here, Ye Yu can''t help but raise his tail and happily says to Shen ruochu, "sister ruochu, I really know how to escape. If you don''t believe me, please test me."


    At that time, Mr. Huo said that he had talent for these things, so he took him and taught him a lot of things. Those seemingly mysterious things, he just saw and remembered.


    Every time he learned something, Mr. Huo was very happy and praised his cleverness.


    Shen Ruo pursed his lips and looked at Ye Yu. He turned to one side of the shelf and took out a yellow old book. Facing Ye Yu, he asked, "what are the eight doors in Qimen dunjia?"


    This is a book that she found by chance after she came to Yujia island. It''s all about some simple metaphysical principles of Qimen dunjia. She doesn''t understand these. She just turns it over occasionally and finds it interesting.


    "The eight gates are xiumen, Shengmen, Shangmen, Dumen, Jingmen, Diemen, Jingmen, Kaimen, Kaimen. The day after tomorrow, the eight trigrams are" Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun, Dui ". Xiumen, Shengmen, Kaimen, Kaimen are regarded as auspicious; Diemen, Jingmen, Doumen are Zhongping, auspicious, and evil..." Ye Yu said slowly.


    After talking about a lot of things, Shen ruochu seemed to understand a lot, so he didn''t have time to turn over the book. Li Xing and Fang Yixing looked at Ye Yu blankly, looking for an expert all the time, but who knows, the expert is by his side.


    He was a little boy. In ancient times, he used to fight with these strange things. Anyway, they didn''t understand them. There were always some mysteries in them.


    Now listen to Ye Yu said, more don''t understand.


    Ye Yu looked at Shen ruochu and said in a soft voice: "we go to that ghost gate. It''s always good and bad. Sister ruochu, you believe Ye Yu. If there''s really only such things as Qimen dunjia, I can take you out easily."


    There are four ways to survive. If you think of a way, you can always turn evil into good luck. Mr. Huo said that there is no absolute evil or absolute good luck in this world. If you think of a way, you can break it.


    Shen ruochu combined the book in his hand. Originally, he asked for something simple. He wanted Ye Yu to say whether he understood it or not. But after listening to Ye Yu''s words, he knew that he didn''t understand what he said, let alone wanted to test Ye Yu.


    Li Xing''s mouth was smiling and his eyes were a little brighter. He asked Ye Yu, "can you really help us get in and come out safely?"


    If that''s the case, it''s a great thing. Taking Ye Yu with you this time, you can easily get the yew and the structural map of the gun. It''s a great thing.


    Ye Yu nodded and blushed slightly. The young commander never spoke to himself with such an attitude. Ye Yu must be excited. In Ye Yu''s heart, the young commander is stern and serious.


    Only in front of ruochu''s elder sister will she be gentle.


    "Well, the layout of Qimen dunjia and other organs is OK." Ye Yu and Li Xing guarantee.


    There will never be any problem with these things.


    "Young commander, you don''t have to question Ye Yu. Before we came to Yu''s Island, Ye Yu asked me what to do on Yu''s Island." Ye ran looked at Li Xing and said softly.At that time, she didn''t think much. She said to Ye Yu, "the second young commander is ill. We are going to ask for medicine for him."


    "I think it''s murderous to go to the second young commander." Ye Yu said with Ye ran.


    He saw the second Young Marshal''s face. This time he went to Yu''s Island, it must be fierce and it won''t go well. But because he was afraid of his sister, he didn''t dare to say anything to her.


    Ye ran was shocked. He covered Ye Yu''s mouth in a hurry, lowered his voice, and said to Ye Yu, "Ye Yu, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. In the future, when something happens, don''t talk nonsense. This is in the governor''s house, not in Ye''s house. No one will let you go."


    This time they went to ask for medicine with the young lady. The young commander and the young lady didn''t know how much thought and energy they had spent on this kind of thing.


    Everyone is not easy, went to Fengcheng to come back.


    Hear ye Yu say to go to Yu''s is fierce, that young commander and young madam can happy?


    Although the young commander and his wife were very kind to her and Ye Yu, they were masters after all. They were servants, and they could not help fooling around.


    Who knows, when he came to Yu''s Island, the second Young Marshal''s condition suddenly worsened. At that point, Master Yu really said so after seeing the second Young Marshal sick. There was no way to cure the second Young Marshal. He asked them to go to Taxus chinensis.


    It''s enough to prove that what ye Yu said is true. Before her, she didn''t believe Ye Yu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and understands what ye Yu said to her before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "If elder sister ruochu can''t cure the second young commander, will you be very sad and cry?" Ye Yu opens big eyes, a face serious of ask oneself, at that time, she don''t understand why Ye Yu ask so.


    He said to Ye Yu, "yes, because that''s my family, my husband''s brother. I''ll take it very much."


    She doesn''t know what ye Yu means. If Li Chen can''t cure him, she will be sad.


    Ye Yu said to her, "if elder sister Chu, don''t be sad. He is not a short-lived person. He will have a turn for the better."


    Now I know that Ye Yu is proficient in these. If you look at her face, you can tell whether she is lucky or not. But everyone thinks she is still alive and doesn''t take his words seriously.


    Don''t talk about them, even ye ran didn''t take them seriously.


    "Ye Yu, tell your sister whether we are lucky or not this time." Shen ruochu pulls Ye Yu to ask some excitedly.


    If ye Yu calculates the good and bad luck this time, and they go, they will know the result, and they will be less nervous and worried. All these things can be counted.


    Ye Yu looked at Shen ruochu and saw that Shen ruochu was so excited. He reached out to support her with a faint smile on his face: "sister, sister, don''t be excited. If it''s really just some strange ways to escape this time, I promise that I can survive and break the death gate to protect your integrity."


    It''s not so easy to measure good or bad luck. Most of them are too mysterious. What''s not so mysterious is that they can put together a lot of things according to some patterns, such as Yin and Yang, eight characters and so on.


    He knew that if elder sister Chu wanted the second young commander to live, he would protect everyone when he went to the ghost gate this time.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Ye Yu gratefully: "thank you, Ye Yu. Thank you so much."


    For her, at the moment, Ye Yu is a beam of light in the dark, let them find the light of hope, how can they not be happy?


    Originally, he said that he was worried about implementing them. Now, with Ye Yu, everything has a new turn.


    Ye Yu was a little embarrassed and scratched her hair.


    It''s not good to be strict and happy. Originally Fang and his party told him that even if they spent a lot of money, they couldn''t find an expert to go to the ghost gate. Now they have ye Yu. They don''t have to spend too much time. How can they not make people happy.


    "Ye ran, find someone to help Ye Yu pack up his things, and set out before dawn tomorrow. At that time, I will let Lin Rui call him together." Li Xing told ye ran, "don''t worry, Ye Yu and I went this time. I will ask someone to protect him."


    This child may be a treasure. If he is proficient in these things in the future, it will be a good thing for him.


    "Yes, young commander, ye ran knows." Ye ran said to Li Xing.


    When speaking, ye ran pulls Ye Yu to leave together. Fang and his party follow Ye Ran''s steps. Before they get to the door, Ye Yu suddenly stops walking and takes a wooden man out of his arms.


    Handed it to Shen ruochu, ye Yurou said to Shen ruochu in a soft voice: "elder sister, elder sister, this is the wooden man I promised to make for elder sister Gong. Please help me to give it to elder sister Gong."


    I don''t know when I will come back this time. These things are still given to sister ruochu and asked her to transfer them to sister Gong. Sister ruochu doesn''t always say that the most important thing is to be honest.


    Take honesty as the foundation. Don''t break your faith. Sister Gong gave him a model boat. He should give sister Gong a wooden man.


    Shen ruochu looked at the delicate wooden man in his hand and nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll ask someone to send it to you in a moment. You should follow Ye ran to pack things first, OK?"


    When she saw the child, she knew that fate was in it. She didn''t hesitate to leave the child behind. She didn''t expect the child to repay her kindness one day.


    But today Ye ran brought him here, ye Ran is aware of the danger of ghost door.


    Or did not hesitate to Ye Yu to bring over, this sentiment, she remembered in the heart.


    Ye Yu nodded heavily and said nothing more. He turned around and left with Ye Yu. When he got to the door, ye ran looked at Fang Yixing in front of him and said in a low voice: "you should go back to clean up, too. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Fang Yixing stares big eyes and looks at Ye ran: "are you going too?"


    "Yes, Ye Yu has gone. I can''t miss it. I''m not at ease." Ye ran serious with Fang Yixing said, Fang Yixing and Ye Yu have gone, how can she not go?


    They care about the most people, there are dangers, let her wait here alone, she can''t do.


    Fang Yixing wants to say something more. Ye ran reaches out his hand and pulls Ye Yu away. Fang Yixing stands there and turns his lips. It is clear that he is engaged to Ye ran and that this is his daughter-in-law.


    He is a man, a man, in front of Ye Ran is really counsellor, what''s the matter, ye ran every time is this kind of tone to inform him, even with him to discuss the meaning.


    It happened that he didn''t dare to refute anything. He didn''t want to let Ye ran go, but looking at Ye Ran''s cold voice, all his words were stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word.Fang Yixing sighed, said nothing more, and turned back to his foreign house.


    Ye ran pulls Ye Yu. Ye Yu takes a look at Ye ran: "sister, what can I see in the future? Can I tell others?"


    He did not tell ruochu''s elder sister what happened that day. It was his elder sister who told him to let him know how to escape and understand metaphysics. Don''t tell anyone about it. It will be dangerous.


    He also promised his sister that he would not tell anyone. Today, his sister took the initiative to take him to Young Marshal and Young Marshal ruochu and told them what he knew.


    Ye ran stopped walking and looked at Ye Yu seriously: "just this time, don''t talk, don''t say anything, you know?"


    She is selfish, Mr. Huo said, these things, against Vientiane, everyone has a life and death, everything has its own cause and effect, too much disclosure, contrary, no good for themselves, he just think ye Yu has talent, just taught Ye Yu.


    But it is not for Ye Yu to do these things.


    Ye Yu Oh, not much to say, followed Ye ran left before, back to his foreign house, waiting for ye ran to help him prepare some simple things, go there and can''t take too many things.


    Ye ran and Ye Yu left. Shen ruochu happily pulled Li Xing: "Li Xing, Ye Yu knows these things. This time, there won''t be so much danger. Will you take me with you?"


    She doesn''t want to wait here to be strict. What she can''t do is to be strict before. There will be danger. Now with Ye Yu, there won''t be so much danger.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in front of him, and his eyes were a little colder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Li Xing was silent for a long time. Then he nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, go with me, good boy."


    He said that he would not let Shen ruochu go. Shen ruochu certainly didn''t agree. It''s better to follow the girl''s temperament rather than fight on without a result. It''s no big deal.


    Originally, Shen ruochu thought that he would have to talk with Li Xing for a while before Li Xing would nod his head. Who knows Li Xing agreed so much, but he was not happy.


    Shen ruochu took the initiative to embrace Li Xing''s neck and smile as happy as a child, which really infected Li Xing.


    When the girl is happy, she is a little complacent, which is really good-looking. She makes Li Xing lose her mind. She just looks at Shen ruochu quietly.


    , "I hope that you can laugh at all this time and give me another year to give you a year''s pleasure. I will let you sit on the Warlord''s side next year, and let the whole family go up and down, and you has the final say. If you say anything, I will do whatever it takes to satisfy you." Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu''s waist and says to Shen ruochu with some infatuation.


    I used to hear that the book said that the warlords, the Huaqing pool and the king were confused.


    At that time, he just laughed. He felt that a man, who was influenced by a woman, was not worthy to be a monarch or a ruler. Later, he learned.


    It''s not his turn. In order to make Shen ruochu happy, he also doubts that he will become a fool.


    It''s not that Li Xing didn''t say nice words, but it''s the first time that such soft words as today make people feel like scratching like cat''s paws.


    Shen ruochu looked back at Li Xing, and his hot eyes looked at Li Xing: "I don''t want those. As long as you are safe, it''s better than nothing."


    She needs nothing. Even if she does, it''s not rare. As long as she does it well.


    Li Xing has a big smile on his face. Look how lucky he is. Such a good woman has met him. How can he do it? Li Xing just pinches Shen ruochu''s chin and kisses him.


    Shen ruochu is full of thin kisses, constantly absorbing the temperature of Shen ruochu, with some strong attitude. Since she was pregnant, she has been gentle in her execution.


    I''m afraid that Shen ruochu may have something uncomfortable. Today''s practice should be emotional. When I ask Shen ruochu, I''m short of breath. I can see how painful it is to practice patience these days.


    Shen ruochu responded to Li Xing with enthusiasm. Originally, for Li Xing, it was a kind of torture. Shen ruochu responded like this, but Li Xing couldn''t stand it any more. With such a big hand, he picked Shen ruochu up and walked toward the bed.


    Li Xing''s eyes also become hot. At the moment when Shen ruochu was put down, Li Xing carefully kisses Shen ruochu again. The whole person is shaking, controlling himself and not letting himself hurt Shen ruochu.


    The bigger the month is, the more careful you should be. You kiss Shen ruochu. You let go of the woman in your arms. Looking at the elongated silver silk, you can''t be ambiguous. You tremble in your heart. You can''t help but kiss Shen ruochu again.


    Shen ruochu didn''t refuse. He released Shen ruochu and changed his posture.


    Li Xing helps Shen ruochu to clean up, hugs Shen ruochu and lies on the bed together. They say a lot.


    "Be strict with..." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and her eyes were warm. "My mother said, when we go back to the lost city this time, we will go to Shaocheng, and let me go to Shaocheng to have a month. It''s cleaner there, and there are more people to serve."


    Thinking about her mother''s family, she would make such a decision. She didn''t know why she said these things to her.


    "Besides, if the month is big, it''s not good to toss back and forth." Li Xing straightened Shen ruochu''s hair, and his eyes were full of spoiling words.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of smiles and looked at Li Xing: "if the Chen family agrees, I''m willing. I like the life of the Chen family."


    It''s really leisurely and comfortable, and the environment is good. After living there for only half a month, I often miss the life there.


    "Ruochu, if..." Li Xing pursed his lips. When he reached his mouth, he said half of it. Li Xing closed his mouth again. "It''s OK. You can have a rest early. You have to start early tomorrow morning."


    This is what she said. She also said that after the child was born, she and the child stayed in Shaocheng and asked him to take ruochu back to the governor''s mansion. This time, the old lady insisted on staying in the governor''s mansion and refused to leave.


    Even if she wants to take charge of the family, it''s impossible. She has to be oppressed by the old lady everywhere, so she doesn''t want to take care of it. She just stays in the Chen family for ruochu and takes care of her children.


    They have grown up, become a family, and have children. The future depends on themselves.


    She is kind-hearted and wants to help with her children, but ruochu is not sure. If she is different from other women, she must want to bring her own children.


    So he didn''t tell ruochu about these words, thinking about finding a suitable opportunity.


    Now is definitely not a suitable opportunity, but no matter what Ma''s decision is, he respects ruochu''s decision.Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and knows that Li Xing has not finished. But Li Xing doesn''t say anything. When she asks, Li Xing won''t say anything.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say much. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Li Xing lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead. He hugs Shen ruochu and his eyes are full of doting.


    The night is so deep. On Yu''s Island, it is always earlier and later than other places. When Li Xing wakes up, looking at Shen ruochu who is sleeping beside him, he can''t give up.


    He promised to let ruochu go together, but it''s too dangerous to go. Even if he takes Ye Yu, who is proficient in the strange way of escaping, it''s hard to say. Selfishness is selfish.


    He hopes that if he can''t come back this time, Shen ruochu can lead a good life with his children and raise them.


    At least, there is a child between him and Shen ruochu, which is the reason why he always insists that Shen ruochu get pregnant early.


    Li Xing sighs and carefully lifts the quilt. Lin Rui has come in from the outside. It''s Li Xing''s adjutant. What''s happening inside.


    Lin Rui can respond quickly, which is the basic requirement of an adjutant.


    Lin Rui steps forward and helps Li Xing put on his military coat. Just as he is about to speak, Li Xing makes a gesture to show Lin Rui not to speak.


    Lin Rui quietly shut up. Shen ruochu, who had been sleeping heavily in the bed over there, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Looking at Li Xing and Lin Rui, he said, "young commander, this is going to go alone. Don''t you take me with you, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    From the time she opened her eyes, she woke up. Although she liked to sleep in, she had a very shallow sleep.


    What''s more, last night when she was on the stage, she felt that Li Xing''s promise was too straightforward. Before, when she told Li Xing, Li Xing didn''t agree with it. Suddenly, she agreed to it. She didn''t even think about it.


    That is to say, if things go wrong, there will be demons. Therefore, she took precautions against her actions. She didn''t sleep too much and didn''t like the usual.


    So she woke up and waited for her to be called. As a result, Shen ruochu didn''t really intend to call her. This made Shen ruochu feel depressed.


    His eyes are full of unhappiness and he looks at Li Xing. Li Xing thinks Shen ruochu is asleep. After he leaves, Shen ruochu wakes up and finds that he is gone. Even if he is angry, he will bear it.


    As a result, this girl has been sober all the time, and she was caught by Shen ruochu. She didn''t know how to explain to Shen ruochu for a while.


    "Ruochu, listen to me..." Li Xing walks towards Shen ruochu and talks to Shen ruochu.


    Before he finished speaking, Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing without any temperature: "young commander said, what he said, whether it is or not, I don''t want to hear anything else."


    It''s no use to talk more about what you promised. As a young commander, how can you not count what you say?


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes and aggressive tone make him afraid that if he doesn''t count, from now on, Shen ruochu will be able to sever his relationship with him. He certainly doesn''t want to.


    "Count If you don''t want to do it, just say it.


    How dare you say it doesn''t count? Have to forget, no way, agreed to this girl''s words, all said this part, don''t agree is not sure.


    Shen ruochu''s face softened a lot. He yelled to the outsider Ye ran: "Ye ran, help me change clothes!"


    Ye ran listens to Shen ruochu''s voice, walks in, helps Shen ruochu find light clothes to change, and wears flat shoes. He takes Lin Rui out of the door to prepare.


    Waiting for Shen ruochu to change his clothes, ye ran helps Shen ruochu change his clothes and says to Shen ruochu, "young lady, the young commander doesn''t want you to follow him. It''s for your own good. I''m afraid you are in any danger."


    They can see the young commander''s mind. They can see the young commander''s love for young women. We all see it in our eyes. It''s not a fake thing.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Ye ran through the mirror: "but you heard that Fang Yixing is going to go, don''t you also tell me that you want to go? I''m in the same mind as you. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. "


    She and ye ran are the same. When her beloved goes, how can she not go? She believes that others don''t understand her. Ye ran should understand.


    Ye ran nodded, indicating clearly that the young lady was right. Don''t do to others what you don''t want.


    "Get me a simple hair. It''s not too much trouble." Shen ruochu tells Ye ran that it''s too troublesome for her hair to go to the devil''s gate. It''s hard to make it simple.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered.


    I found a hairpin to help Shen ruochu with a simple bun. Although it was simple, only one hairpin was used, it seemed that Shen ruochu was very dignified.


    After sorting out, Shen ruochu went downstairs. There were some people with him downstairs, as well as Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan. When Lu Yiwan saw ruochu, he was surprised: "is ruochu going too?"


    Li Xing said that if there were guns in it, she asked Chen Xianyu to go too. If she found them, she would be able to make a lot of profits in the future. Naturally, Chen Xianyu would not miss this kind of thing, so she went with her.


    Who knows Shen ruochu is going too.


    Shen ruochu went to Li Xing, took Li Xing''s arm and said to Lu Yiwan, "I won''t delay you. Don''t worry."


    Even if she quarrels, she won''t delay everyone.


    This, she can guarantee, Lu Yiwan smile, look at Shen ruochu: "where you want to go, you go." She''s all clamoring to follow. Shen ruochu wants to follow. It''s nothing strange.


    Shen ruochu just likes Lu Yiwan. If someone else talks about it and doesn''t want to follow, Lu Yiwan is different. She will stand in your perspective and consider it for you.


    "If you''re ready, pack up and go with me. The earlier you go, the sooner you can come back." Yu chongjun''s confidant, Ah Fu tells Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded and looked at Ah Fu: "let''s go."


    They all agreed to take Shen ruochu with them, but it''s not good to put Shen ruochu down again. They put their arms around Shen ruochu, followed Ah Fu and led people to the ghost gate.


    Last time, a young lady of the Yu family cheated her into the secluded attic. This time, Shen ruochu and Li Xing led her to a stone gate with her.


    Last time, several people passed by. It''s a experience.


    At the stone gate, Ah Fu opened the door of the mechanism and said to several people on the scene, "it''s not easy to go to the ghost gate. Everyone should be careful. If you can come out alive, you can come out alive. Nothing is more important than life."Although he grew up on Yu''s Island, he has never been to the ghost gate. He just heard the old people on the island say that it''s not a good place. He advised everyone to stay away from the ghost gate and stop making trouble.


    Li Xing and Chen Xianyu are fearless. They don''t even have extra words. They take Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan into the ghost gate with others.


    It''s a kind of continuous secret passage with torches in it, which are still burning on the wall.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu. Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu hold hands tightly. There are many organs here. If you are not careful, you may step on the organ and die here.


    Li Xing looked at Ye Yu and asked him, "where are we going, Ye Yu?"


    Ye Yu knows these, he should feel is the strongest, in front of the three tunnels, where to go, don''t know, presumably, this is the first pass of Qimen dunjia.


    It''s very mysterious here.


    Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan see Li Xing and ask the children around Shen ruochu. They are surprised to see Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu''s compass is not big in his hand. Looking at the three tunnels in front of him, he has more mature and steady eyes than usual.


    Ye Yu pointed to the right side of a tunnel, whispered: "go this, other are dead door, go in is dead, no doubt, only this one, can walk."


    When speaking, Ye Yu took the compass in his hand and was ready to take the lead. Chen Xianyu couldn''t help but asked Ye Yu, "how do you know about the other two tunnels?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    This is really amazing. The child of these three tunnels, holding a compass, said casually that the other tunnels can''t go, only this one.


    Can he not be curious? What''s more, this kind of thing, not careless, casually believe a child''s words, strict and Shen ruochu''s courage is not small.


    He knew that this boy was recognized by the adjutant beside Shen ruochu.


    Ye Yu looks at Chen Xianyu and knows that it''s normal for Chen Xianyu not to believe in herself. She is young. In this case, they don''t believe it''s normal.


    Shen ruochu just wants to help Ye Yu speak, Ye Yu has to one side of the Fang Yixing mouth: "give me the torch over there."


    Ye Yu''s words, almost with orders, let Fang Yixing depressed no, this brother-in-law, is really don''t put him in the eye, although not willing, but Fang Yixing or hand the torch to Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu took the torch and threw it directly towards a tunnel. This time, the torch lay in the tunnel and went out immediately. It was amazing.


    Ye Yu looked at Chen Xianyu and said softly, "there is no wind or water in this tunnel. It''s the same as where we are now. The torch won''t be put out easily. Now that the fire is out, it only means that we will die in it soon after we go in. There are people who can''t live there."


    This is the gate of death. You can tell it at a glance. Before that, you would have doubted something. Now after listening to Ye Yu''s words, you shut up one after another. No one dares to say anything more.


    This boy really has two brushes, Ye Yu said, there is a dead door, you go, there must be no live head, Chen Xianyu and Li Xing appreciated to see Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu picks his eyebrows and goes to the safe tunnel with a compass. He hugs Shen ruochu and keeps up with Ye Yu. Lu Yiwan asks Shen ruochu: "where did you find this boy and how can you understand this?"


    Lu Yiwan is a spy. He used to be the most effective spy under the commander. The intelligence network is all over the place. He knows a lot of things. He is curious about what he never knew.


    He can sing opera to make Shen ruochu happy and understand these metaphysical things.


    It''s really powerful.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, ye ran, who was behind Shen ruochu, whispered: "Mrs. Shen, my younger brother learned from Mr. Huo for ten years before. He knows these things. He can''t be wrong about these things."


    This, for others, is impossible, but for Ye Yu, it is not difficult, it is not to put gold on his brother''s face.


    If you know Mr. Huo, you will not be surprised.


    Sure enough, when ye Ran''s voice fell, Lu Yiwan looked at Ye ran in surprise: "what do you say? You said your brother was a disciple of Mr. Huo. Didn''t Mr. Huo retire ten years ago? "


    She has heard of Mr. Huo. There used to be grave robbers who invited Mr. Huo out of the mountain. These days, some of them are bandits and some of them are merchants.


    No matter how you come here, the most important thing is to spend money on guns, medicines and so on. If you buy them, you can swing.


    Some people have a way out and take people to steal tombs. In many tombs, there are such strange people, such as the powerful royal families of the early years, who were building tombs before they died.


    In order to prevent tomb theft, there are all these Xuanmen and dunjia in it. Mr. Huo is a strange man. He knows these things. In the past, he used to say that he is a captain in charge of finding gold.


    Later, someone asked Mr. Huo to go out of the mountain. Mr. Huo said that this kind of thing is harmful to Yin morality. He didn''t want to go out of the mountain, so he went to seclusion. Ye Yu was actually a disciple of Mr. Huo.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo later retired and taught in a private school. Ye Yu is Mr. Huo''s student." Ye ran said truthfully.


    Later, Mr. Huo discovered that Ye Yu had this talent, so he told Ye Yu all he knew. He always said that although he didn''t want to disclose these things to others, he didn''t want to lose them.


    After all, it''s something left by our ancestors.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan are so surprised that they just follow Ye Yu and walk into the tunnel. Then they go inside, which is a dark room with nothing.


    It''s all surrounded by walls.


    Li Xing''s cold eyes, looking at the walls around him, Lin Rui couldn''t help but go up and said to Li Xing, "young commander, how can this ghost door be a dark room without anything?"


    It''s said that it''s a strange gate. I haven''t seen anything strange except those tunnels. I''m disappointed in the ghost gate.


    I also feel that those people on Yujia Island, who follow others, have gone too far.


    It''s not terrible that there is no ghost door.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. Without waiting to speak, he took the lead: "don''t underestimate this kind of place. There must be a mechanism. What''s on the ground over there?"


    When talking, Shen ruochu reached out and grabbed the sleeve of the strict execution clothes, saying that he was flustered. It was a fake, with a pile of broken bones, a few guns and knives wrapped in cobwebs.It is enough to show that not only they but also others have broken through this ghost door. Only those people died in the first secret room.


    Shen ruochu said this, people looked at the past one after another, also found that the pile of broken bones, can not help but guard up one by one, careful, dare not have any carelessness.


    Someone died here, which is enough to show that there is danger here.


    Ye Yu took the compass in his hand and looked at the pile of broken bones: "if elder sister Chu is right, there must be a mechanism here. Be careful."


    As soon as ye Yu''s voice fell, Fang Yixing, a member of his life, suddenly felt as if he had stepped on the air and jumped away.


    "Damn it, there''s a mechanism." Fang and his party called out.


    When he heard the sound of the mechanism turning, the big stone gate was closed. Li Xing and Chen Xianyu were surprised. Chen Xianyu hurried forward to push the stone gate.


    But the strength could not move the stone gate for a moment, so he had to jump out to prevent himself from being crushed by the stone gate.


    The stone door closed slowly. Now, there were walls on all sides, and there was no gap. Chen Xianyu was so depressed that she said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, we won''t be trapped in this secret room, will we? How can I find a gun? "


    He told Li Xing that the one who brought him to look for the gun found the gun. When the time comes, it will be made. He and Li Xing will share it, so as not to spend more money on foreigners in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Now there is no life left, so where to find the gun structure map? Sure enough, it''s better for people to die for money, and birds to die for food.


    I regret that I can''t do it. I brought Lu Yiwan back. I''m too confident. I didn''t remember what happened last time.


    Chen Xianyu''s words surprised Shen ruochu even more. He was still thinking about this kind of dangerous thing. What does it have to do with Chen Xianyu to help Li Chen find medicine?


    Chen Xianyu will not be kind, regardless of the danger of life, to accompany them to find yew.


    Listening to Chen Xianyu''s words in my heart, it should be that Chen Xianyu was fooled by Li Xing. Chen Xianyu came to find the artillery structure map. Like Li Xing, Chen Xianyu is ambitious. How could she not come in such a case.


    Even if it is clear that there is danger, or a single mind to come.


    Li Xing was asked by Chen Xianyu, embarrassed: "who said that we are going to be trapped here, isn''t there an organ? If you have an organ, you will come to the organ. If you die, you will be trapped in it. "


    He didn''t tell Chen Xianyu that he was not only looking for the gun structure map, but also looking for Taxus. If he did, Chen Xianyu would not come.


    When you speak, you should be careful and go to the organ to see if there is no other way out of the secret room.


    But ye Yu couldn''t help it. He looked at Chen Xianyu and at Li Xing: "young commander, what kind of gun structure are you looking for? Aren''t we here for yew? "


    What my sister told him was, how did yew, who came together to find yew to treat the second young commander, become a gun structure map?


    As soon as this word came out, Chen Xianyu over there was very depressed. She opened her eyes and looked at Li Xing: "yew, yew is something. Li Xing, are you playing again?"


    Chen Xianyu is so angry that she let Li Xing''s grandson calculate again. It''s too much for her to come to such a place to seek death by herself and take him as a cushion.


    Ling Yun Ling Che is also depressed. This tough young commander is really good at calculation, especially he knows your temperament. You can''t defend yourself.


    Yesterday, he also reminded his supervisor why the young commander didn''t embezzle such a good thing and took the supervisor with him. The supervisor said, "this is a man who values emotion and righteousness. What a man who values emotion and righteousness.".


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing didn''t look at Chen Xianyu. He said awkwardly: "look for Taxus, go back to Taxus. The gun structure is also here. When did labor and capital cheat you? If you don''t want to follow, you can go back?"


    I''m not happy. You just go back. No one stopped you, right? Really, Chen Xianyu is a counsellor. She is only in the secret room. Nothing has happened yet.


    Chen Xianyu started to make a lot of noise. It''s really annoying.


    He didn''t force Chen Xianyu either. He just told Chen Xianyu that he didn''t even think about it, so he followed. Who''s to blame?


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xianyu was even more depressed. In the end, it was his fault that he didn''t want to follow him and asked him to go back. This particular stone gate was locked and he could only be trapped inside.


    He turned into a snake and couldn''t get out. There was no crack in the door.


    If you want to go back, you can''t go back any more. This grandson can speak such sarcastic words now.


    "Go ahead, I''ll be your uncle!" Chen Xianyu was so angry that she swore at him.


    Li Xing disdained and said, "I don''t have an uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xianyu almost fainted.


    On one side, Lu Yiwan mostly understood what he meant. He took Chen Xianyu forward and kept persuading Chen Xianyu: "don''t be angry. You can''t count on him. What else do you want to say to him?"


    Anyway, they are all trapped here. We can only find a way to break in with Li Xing and find a way to survive. We must not die here like those broken bones.


    When Lu Yiwan said this, Chen Xianyu became even more angry and said, "I have a pair of children waiting to be fed. You calculate labor and capital, and you are not afraid of retribution."


    His two sons and daughters, who are only one year old, are trying to kill themselves and drag him into the water. It''s too much. It''s too much. He didn''t even have time to explain.


    You say, he never thought that he would die here.


    Shen ruochu walked towards Chen Xianyu and looked at Chen Xianyu seriously: "it''s OK. Even if you can''t get out, Yu chongjun will help you raise your children."


    Chen Xianyu doesn''t have to worry about these things. Originally, she was trapped here and everyone was depressed. As a result, Chen Xianyu''s atmosphere was not so tense.


    Shen ruochu thinks so, and so do the people around him.


    When Shen ruochu said this, Lu Yiwan could not help holding Shen ruochu''s face: "why is it so bad? He didn''t say anything wrong? You are really bad at learning from Li Xing. "


    Shen ruochu has gone too far. It''s such a time. If you don''t comfort Chen Xianyu for a while, you''ll do something bad with the execution.Shen ruochu pursed her lips and began to smile. With this smile, all Lu Yiwan''s bad moods were evacuated. She liked Shen ruochu very much and took Shen ruochu as her sister.


    Even under the current situation, she couldn''t bear to say more about Shen ruochu.


    "Let''s stop making trouble and find the mechanism." Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiwan.


    It''s not good to be trapped here all the time. Lu Yiwan nodded, reached for Shen ruochu and sat down beside him. He said to Shen ruochu, "let them look for it, and then you don''t move. If you''re OK, it''s the biggest help for everyone."


    It''s true. If something happens to Shen ruochu, everyone will go crazy.


    Shen ruochu''s heart is like a mirror. If she wants to follow, she won''t make trouble for everyone.


    Lu Yiwan and Ye Yu hold Shen ruochu to sit down. The others begin to look for organs in the secret room. They don''t know how long they will be trapped.


    On the island of the Yu family, Li Chen went out early in the morning and planned to visit Li Xing and Shen ruochu. He wanted to persuade a few people not to go to the ghost house. It was not worth it for him.


    Li Chen just went out, but he met Gong Zhiyu at the door. Gong Zhiyu''s feet were much better. Seeing Li Chen''s Hu Lai, he stopped him twice and asked, "you''ve become so bony. Where are you going if you don''t stay at home?"


    Grandfather let people boil the medicine, and soon will be sent to Li Chen, Li Chen''s condition has become like this, still running around?


    "I''ll see Shen ruochu and Li Xing." Li Chen said softly. Before he left, Gong Zhiyu said, "don''t go. They went to the ghost gate before dawn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Early in the morning, she also heard that Li Xing did not find any experts who knew how to escape. She planned to help Li Xing find some. Yu chongjun told him that they didn''t need to go. Li Xing had already set out before dawn.


    She thought Li Chen might know about Li Xing and Shen ruochu''s trip to Yujia island.


    Let''s have a look at Li Chen. She promised Li Xing. Before they go to find Taxus, they should take good care of Li Chen and don''t let him have any accidents. Otherwise, all our efforts will be in vain.


    All the results are what we don''t want to see.


    Even if Li Chen doesn''t like her, she has to be optimistic about her.


    Li Chen just stared at Gong Zhiyu, his eyes full of disbelief: "what do you say? Already gone? What about Shen ruochu? What did she say? "


    Li Xing just left without saying goodbye. At least he didn''t say anything to them. Shen ruochu was very concerned about Li Xing. Once Li Xing went, Shen ruochu must feel bad.


    It''s just for him. I didn''t stop him.


    "No, I have to go to see Shen ruochu. She can''t stand it if she''s not here." Li Chen voice some anxiously says.


    When Li Chen talks, what he doesn''t want is to head for Shen ruochu''s western style building. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen''s nervous appearance and thinks of what Baoyi said last night.


    Li Chen likes Shen ruochu, especially.


    She didn''t know how much she liked it. Seeing Li Chen''s nervous Shen ruochu, she knew that Shen ruochu''s position in Li Chen''s mind could not be replaced by ordinary people.


    Just as Li Chen was about to leave, Gong Zhiyu said, "you''re right. Shen ruochu is very concerned about Li Xing, so she won''t wait for Li Xing to come back alone. She went to hell with Li Xing."


    These words must have been cruel to Li Chen. It''s true. Shen ruochu went to the ghost house with Li Xing. As Yu chongjun said, the woman could not die for Li Xing.


    No one can persuade him.


    Li Chen was frozen there, unable to say a word, shaking his hands and body like a sieve.


    "I told them not to go. Why are you so stubborn? Why do you have to break into that ghost gate? It doesn''t matter whether I live or not. They just live well. " Li Chen said in a hoarse voice.


    If you can find yew, everyone will be happy. If you can''t find it, you have to accompany him. Why?


    Looking at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu pulled him forward and advised him, "Li Chen, don''t do this. Let''s go in. It''s cold outside. If it''s frozen, it''s troublesome."


    Grandfather said, let lichen must give the body bone well.


    Waiting for yew to come back, he can save Li Chen''s life, but looking at Li Chen''s present attitude, I really don''t know if Li Chen can get better.


    Since ancient times, she has been deeply in love with Shen ruochu. She knows that Li Chen likes Shen ruochu, but she doesn''t think that Li Chen would like Shen ruochu so much. She is afraid that she would like Li Chen. In the future, she won''t get better.


    Li Chen took a look at Gong Zhiyu and coughed softly. He let Gong Zhiyu support him and went back to the foreign house.


    Jing Rong comes forward and looks at Li Chen anxiously. Early in the morning, they advised the second young commander not to worry about such things and take care of his health.


    But the second young commander didn''t want to listen to them at all. Everything they said was in vain.


    I''m also worried. Fortunately, Miss Gong is here. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do.


    Gong Zhiyu supported Li Chen to sit down and said to Jing Rong, "Jing Rong, bring a glass of water."


    "Oh, good." Jing Rong answered a, hurriedly went to carry water to come over.


    Gong Zhiyu took the water and put it on Li Chen''s lips. Li Chen raised his hand and pushed it away. He said softly, "I don''t drink it."


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen, but he did not force him to put the water cup aside.


    Li Chen quietly looked at the incense stove burning incense slices on the table, which was Shen ruochu''s favorite flavor. Every day he asked Jing Rong to light incense slices.


    When Shen ruochu comes, you can smell the fragrant tablets for calming the nerves and keeping in good health. Shen ruochu will stay more every time.


    Since he met Shen ruochu, all he thought about was how to protect Shen ruochu''s safety. He never thought about anything else. He knew that Shen ruochu liked to be strict and never demanded anything.


    But now, it''s him who''s dragging Shen ruochu down. How can he feel better?


    Gong Zhiyu quietly persuades Li Chen to hold back what he wants to say. At this time, I''m afraid Li Chen won''t listen to what he says. At this moment, Li Chen is not feeling well. It''s useless for you to say anything to him.


    Before long, Mammy came over with the medicine bowl. When she saw Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen, she said respectfully, "Miss, second Young Marshal, this is the medicine arranged by the old man for you. Please drink it while it''s hot."The old man originally arranged for Li Chen to bring the medicine back to boil and drink, but the old man was not at ease. He was afraid that the heat was not enough and the medicine was not good. It was useless.


    Simply, take the medicine, personally to Li Chen boil, after all, Li Chen to cure, in order to get safe buckle.


    Li Chen still did not speak. Gong Zhiyu took the medicine bowl in Mammy''s hand and told Mammy, "go back first."


    "Yes, miss." Mammy answered, turned and left.


    Gong Zhiyu raised his hand to test the temperature of the medicine bowl, which was almost right: "Li Chen, this medicine is just right for you to drink. Do you want to drink it quickly? If you have a big stomach and go to the devil''s gate to ask for medicine for your life, you should cherish yourself more and not let their efforts be wasted, right? "


    She didn''t want Li Chen to miss anything because of this. She wanted Li Chen to be well. Even if Li Chen didn''t have her in his heart, she recognized it.


    Jing Rong was moved by the sight. Miss Gong was really affectionate to the young commander. On weekdays, all the young ladies are used to being served by others. It''s impossible to take care of the young commander or even try the medicine in person.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu without affectation. In particular, Gong Zhiyu is right. Shen ruochu is willing to break into the ghost house for him. He should take good care of his body.


    Waiting for Shen ruochu''s yew to come back and save his life.


    While speaking, Li Chen took the medicine in Gong Zhiyu''s hand, took a big drink, and drank the medicine in the bowl a few times.


    Gong Zhiyu was relieved to see that Li Chen was very cooperative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    As long as Li Chen takes medicine and takes good care of his body and bones, he can take good care of himself. Now the only thing he can do is wait for Shen ruochu and Li Xing to come back.


    In fact, she was envious of Shen ruochu and Li Chen''s deep love for Shen ruochu. Originally, Li Chen''s attitude was to abandon himself. After listening to what she said, Shen ruochu''s efforts could not be wasted.


    Li Chen was a good match to drink medicine.


    It can only be said that Li Chen has a deep affection for Shen ruochu, but she is not jealous of Shen ruochu, not at all.


    Shen ruochu is worthy of Li Chen''s infatuation. He is the brother of Li Xing. Shen ruochu can follow Li Xing to find yew for Li Chen, but he doesn''t stop Li Xing.


    This alone is not what ordinary people can do, so he said that Shen ruochu''s infatuation is not easy.


    Li Chen just drank the medicine, but before he had time to drink the water, he vomited out a mouthful of black blood. Gong Zhiyu and Jing Rong were surprised. They glared and hurriedly came forward to support Li Chen.


    The corners of Li Chen''s mouth are full of black blood. Looking at the shocking sight, Gong Zhiyu supports Li Chen, and the whole person trembles nervously: "Li Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Chen waved his hand to Gong Zhiyu not to be nervous. He took a tissue and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was afraid that Gong Zhiyu would be scared.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, a voice came: "don''t worry too much. The old man said that it''s good to spit out the black blood. It''s all congestion and accumulation in the heart. It''s not a good thing. Spitting out is better than anything."


    Gong Zhiyu looked over and saw Yu chongjun stride over to Li Chen and look at him.


    Li Chen nodded and said hello to Yu chongjun.


    Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen, "brother."


    Yu chongjun looks like he hates iron but not steel. When he looks at Gong Zhiyu, he guesses that this girl must run to Li Chen. She doesn''t know how to restrain herself or her identity.


    He said to Gong Zhiyu, you are the lady of Dazuo''s family. You lose face. What you lose is the face of Dazuo''s family. But this girl can''t listen at all. It''s really helpless.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips. Knowing that Yu chongjun was not happy, she didn''t say much.


    Yu chongjun took a box of pills from his pocket and put them in front of Li Chen. He said to Li Chen, "these pills are originally for Baoyi to eat. I''ve brought some for you. I asked the old man. The old man said that they are good for your health. You can eat them."


    When Baoyi was a child, she liked to get sick and her bones were not good. Later, her father gave Baoyi some medicine. These years, when Baoyi''s bones were not good, she would take some medicine.


    Because there are several medicines, which are very rare. It''s not easy to mix these pills. It can be said that they are life prolonging medicines. Because they are for Baoyi, he usually won''t give them to anyone.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Zhiyu''s face, he wouldn''t show it.


    This girl is too silly to know that she is good to people and doesn''t think about the result.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at the pills Yu chongjun brought, but he was not happy: "thank you, brother."


    As long as it is good for Li Chen''s health, she is grateful in her heart.


    "I give it to him. What do you thank me for?" Yu chongjun raised his hand and nodded. Gong Zhiyu''s forehead, this girl, will suffer losses in the future.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips, rubbed the place that Yu chongjun had touched, and did not speak.


    Yu chongjun looked at Li Chen: "have a good rest, take medicine on time, the old man will help you to recuperate. When they come back, you will be saved."


    This is doomed not to die, so many people worry, how, Li Chen will not have anything, will certainly survive.


    Li Chen took Yu chongjun''s pills and said in a soft voice, "do you take some people with you? Is there any danger in it? "


    If you don''t see Yu chongjun, you''ll have to ask.


    What''s going on inside, and whether something will happen to Shen ruochu and Li Xing, he is always thinking about.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to that ghost gate either. But if Chu and Li Xing are both lucky people, they will come out alive." Yu chongjun said softly to Li Chen.


    He hopes so much in his heart, and Shen ruochu''s meaning to him is also different. Of course, he owes Shen ruochu a life, but Shen didn''t care about it later.


    He always remembers this, and so does his father. His father said that he had a clear conscience in his life. The only thing he was sorry for was that Shen ruochu''s grandfather let him see Shen ruochu in the future.


    We must find a way to make up for Shen ruochu, he said with Shen ruochu, but Shen said, let him treat Baoyi well, even if it is to make up for the debt to her.


    So for Yu chongjun, Shen ruochu is no different from his sister.


    Yu chongjun said so. Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen took a look at each other. They could only pray silently for a few people.


    In the dark room of the ghost gate, there are still stone walls on all sides. Except for the stone walls, there is no way out. Several people have been looking for it for two hours, but they are still in the same place.Li Xing looked at Ye Yu in front of him and asked, "Ye Yu, can you find out where the mechanism is? We are so aimless to find, do not know when to find


    It''s not a good way to find it. Although Ye Yu knows the secret of Qimen dunjia, there is a hidden mechanism. He has no connection with Qimen dunjia. I''m afraid it''s useless to ask Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu nodded: "I''ll look for it."


    Ye Yu followed Li Xing and looked around. The stone wall was very big and there was no flaw. Shen ruochu sat there and was worried. He really wanted to be trapped here all the time.


    Chen Xianyu, who was noisy before, is not noisy now. She is patient and follows everyone to find her.


    Ye Yu followed Li Xing and took a look at the layout around him. He thought in silence. He pointed to a stone gate beside Shen ruochu on the right side and said in a low voice: "I look at the layout. There should be dead doors in other places, but the design and color of this one is different. If I guess correctly, as long as we open the door, we can leave here."


    According to the layout inside, this door is different from other doors. It should be a way out.


    Ye Yu said so. Li Xing and Chen Xianyu came close to see what ye Yu said. They found that what ye Yu said was true. There were patterns on these doors, but the patterns on this door were different. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any flaws.


    "Come here and find this door for me. Don''t touch other doors." Li Xing orders them to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui and Lin Fan arrived at the door of Li xingshuo and began to look up and down for the mechanism. They tried to find out what they could find.


    These are the things that men worry about. Lu Yiwan also finds a space to sit down and have a rest.


    Ye Yu took the water, poured some water for Shen ruochu, and handed it to Shen ruochu: "sister, drink some water."


    Shen ruochu is kind to Ye Yu. Ye Yu is very concerned about Shen ruochu. If he was envious of his execution before, now ye Yu is taking care of Shen ruochu so carefully.


    He can be distracted and do something else, at least without worrying about anything.


    Li Xing''s hand stroked the stone flowers on the door. He always felt that the patterns of these stone flowers were different. Ye Yu, sitting beside Shen ruochu, also found the stone flowers on the door.


    Just quietly looking at the stone flower on the door: "the stone flower on the door is a diagram of yin and Yang and eight trigrams. Although it is covered with complicated patterns, it is definitely a diagram of eight trigrams. Yes, the diagram of eight trigrams should be dynamic. Young commander, let the left side push the diagram of eight trigrams and have a try."


    There should be students in the eight diagrams. Once you find the students in the eight diagrams, the door will open.


    Mr. Huo said that the door of survival broke the door of death. Now that the door is dead, it is necessary to seek a ray of life in the eight diagrams. He took a look at Ye Yu.


    Listening to Ye Yu''s words, he turned the pattern in his hand and found that these patterns could really move. He was so happy that he only heard the sound of clicking.


    The pattern is turning slightly, and the next second, from the short daggers on several stone walls nearby, they fly towards Shen ruochu. Originally, everyone was waiting for the stone door to open.


    Who knew it would touch the mechanism. When it was discovered, the short dagger rushed straight at Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing''s face turned pale and called out to Shen ruochu: "ruochu!" Li Xing is almost crazy and rushes towards Shen ruochu.


    These daggers, stabbing at Shen ruochu, can directly kill Shen ruochu. Other people are too surprised to rush towards Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that these daggers would suddenly rush over. He was sitting here, which was the safest place.


    Sitting beside Shen ruochu, Ye Yu, looking at Shen ruochu, just reaches out and hugs Shen ruochu. He holds Shen ruochu''s whole body and goes to one side. The dagger comes out of the mechanism.


    The strength and direction will not change. Ye Yu and Shen ruochu evade the direction. The dagger in the mechanism falls on the ground, sticks in the soil, and stands on the ground.


    It''s shocking to see. If these daggers are all on Shen ruochu''s body, Shen ruochu will never live.


    Li Xing almost jumped to Shen ruochu like crazy, supported Shen ruochu and asked him anxiously: "ruochu, what''s up? Can I help you? "


    Li Xing''s voice almost choked. When he saw the scene, he was almost not crazy. When he spoke, he swept Shen ruochu up and down. Shen ruochu''s face was also pale.


    Lightly shook to shake head, this just reaction come over, pull Ye Yu to shout a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Ye Yu, what do you think?" Shen ruochu pulls Ye Yu and looks at Ye Yu anxiously.


    She remembers just Ye Yu pounced, or a knife came over, also don''t know to hurt Ye Yu, how can not worry? It was just a child. I helped her to block it. I didn''t even think about it.


    Shen ruochu looked at the past and found that Ye Yu''s green military uniform on his shoulder was stained with bright red blood. It was shocking. The whole person was worried about it. Ye Yu didn''t smile so-called: "elder sister, I''m ok."


    As long as Shen ruochu is OK, he will be OK. The elder sister said, let him protect Shen ruochu, and don''t let anything happen to the young lady. Just when the knives came, he rushed directly.


    He wants to protect Shen ruochu and his children.


    Shen ruochu looked at the injury on Ye Yu''s shoulder, but he was distressed: "Ye Yu, why are you so stupid?"


    These knives may kill Ye Yu. The child is still young. If she dies for her own reason, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life. They will come together and go back together.


    Ye Yu holds Shen ruochu''s hand and smiles on his slightly pale face: "elder sister, I''m really OK. I don''t hurt at all. If you don''t tell me, it''s nothing to leave some blood for a man."


    If his sister loves him, he doesn''t care. He doesn''t care at all.


    Ye Yu''s words moved the people present. This child will become a great thing in the future. If one knows how to be grateful, he will have a better future.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "Fool, you are a fool." Shen ruochu''s heartache is not enough. Ye Yu is a fool. If you treat him well, he will know how silly he is to you.


    Ye Yu grinned, white teeth, very beautiful: "I''m not stupid, if I''m a fool, I''m not good for you."


    He is not stupid. Ruochu''s elder sister is the best person to him in the world except his elder sister. Everything he does for ruochu''s elder sister is worth it.


    Li Xing looks at Ye Yu. If he had seen Ye Yu and Shen ruochu so intimate before, he would not feel comfortable. After all, he is a man, and he is not happy now.


    Ye Yu and Shen ruochu are really like brothers and sisters. Although they are not related by blood, they are better than by blood. It can be seen from Ye Yu''s life that Shen ruochu didn''t want them.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Ye Yu''s quick reaction, Shen ruochu and the child were afraid of one corpse and two lives.


    "Thank you, Ye Yu." Li Xing said gratefully to Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu nodded, back to the strict smile.


    One side of the Ye ran gratified not, went to Ye Yu side, took the medicine bag, looking at Ye Yu, whispered: "Ye Yu, I''ll help you bandage it."


    When speaking, ye ran opens the medicine bag in his hand and goes to Ye Yu. Looking at the injury on Ye Yu''s shoulder, he is very distressed.


    Ye Yu didn''t look at Ye ran so-called, and said to Ye ran: "elder sister, is it good?"


    He grew up, the most hope is Ye Ran''s appreciation, Ye Yu just like the children who want sugar to eat, asked Ye ran.


    Ye ran took a look at Ye Yu and nodded. His eyes were full of heartache: "well done."


    Just in the distance to see Ye Yu''s injury is very uncomfortable, now close to looking at Ye Yu''s injury, more distressed.


    Those daggers are all mechanisms. They have strength to rush over. If they are deeper, they can directly pierce Ye Yu''s shoulder. I''m afraid Ye Yu''s arm will be useless, but ye Yu doesn''t cry at all.


    On the contrary, he still smiles strongly, in order not to let Shen ruochu worry.


    Maybe the people sitting here, except Shen ruochu, don''t know. Everyone knows how much Ye Yu''s injury is.


    Ye ran pursed her lips, looked at Ye Yu, took a handkerchief and handed it to Ye Yu: "bite this, I''ll help you pull out the knife."


    Became like this, had no way, Ye Yu nodded, took the handkerchief to bite directly in the mouth head, ye ran ruthless, pulled out the knife directly, the blood spattered so.


    Even on Shen ruochu''s body, there were some splashes. Ye Yu''s face was pale and almost didn''t faint. No matter how strong he was, he was a child under 14 years old.


    Even an adult man may not be able to stand it. The knife is too deep.


    Shen ruochu immediately hoarse voice: "Ye Yu."


    It''s all to stop himself. Ye Yucai is so hurt. How can Shen ruochu not feel distressed and guilty?


    Originally, she followed Ye Yu, but she didn''t like Ye Yu or anything. She just liked the child and thought that the child was good. She kept him by her side. When ye Yu grew up, she would break into a world by herself.


    Now ye Yu is dragged to this place to suffer.


    Ye Yu looked at Shen ruochu, raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s tears: "elder sister, elder sister, don''t cry, I don''t hurt, don''t hurt, it''s OK."


    He can endure, endure a bear passed, won''t hurt, he had seen young commander hurt before, didn''t let if early elder sister know, he asked young commander hurt?Young commander said, men, this little hurt little pain, nothing good affectation.


    He is going to be as powerful as the young commander in the future, and he can''t make a mistake.


    Ye Yu''s words make Shen ruochu feel worse, but he also tries not to let the tears fall down, so as not to let Ye Yu worry.


    Lu Yiwan thinks that this child is really sweet. It''s worthwhile for Shen ruochu to treat him like a brother.


    When I used to follow Zhao Yinger, it was normal for me to get hurt, so ye ran helped Ye Yu change the dressing, and there was nothing to be affected and trembling. After a few times, he helped Ye Yu change the dressing.


    Also help Ye Yu bandage well, holding Ye Yu in the side to sit down: "take a rest here for a while, I give you a painkiller, for a while the effect of medicine, the wound is not so painful."


    She had been hurt, and she knew how painful it was to put the knife into it, but she couldn''t say too much affectation. In the future, Ye Yu would bear too much. She should be strong, and Ye Yu should be strong.


    Ye Yu nodded, ye ran took things, got up and went to one side, Fang Yixing raised his hand and patted Ye Ran''s shoulder: "he''s very good, you don''t be too sad."


    He knows Ye Ran is distressed, his younger brother, how can not be distressed?


    But ye Ran''s temperament, what all want to bury in the heart head, have words also don''t want to say, looking at Ye Yu injury of so heavy, is oneself draw knife, oneself on medicine.


    Ye ran nodded, still looking at Fang Yixing without any temperature.


    "I know, you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Ye ran said to Fang Yixing, but before he finished, Ye Yu looked at Shen ruochu, drank the water from Shen ruochu, pointed to the pattern he had touched before Li Xing, and said to Shen ruochu, "elder sister, didn''t you read the book of Qimen dunjia before? Do you remember that picture? "


    There are many times when Shen ruochu can never forget what he has read. Therefore, Shen ruochu will read many books. This is what ye Yu admires most.


    Shen ruochu nodded and took the kettle in his hand: "I remember the location of the eight doors."


    That time, because of curiosity, she flipped through it casually. Although she didn''t understand it, she still remembered the eight diagrams in it. She could draw them according to their appearance. She had been like this since childhood.


    If she looks at it once, she''ll be able to remember it.


    "Very good. Just now the young commander turned the pattern in the wrong position. He should have turned to the shock gate and touched the mechanism before flying out. You go and turn. I have a look. There''s a Dumen on it. Although it''s not lucky, it should be able to open the stone gate." Ye Yu has some weak voice to say with Shen ruochu.


    There should be a lot of organs in these eight trigrams. A little carelessness will touch the organs, and there will be more dangers in them. Now I dare not take risks, so I have to let Shen ruochu have a try.


    Shen ruochu nodded, got up, walked to the pattern money, touched the pattern of the eight diagrams and turned it gently.


    She vaguely remembers her impression of the position of Dumen and turns the pattern away. She only hears a click. She is startled by the execution. She pulls Shen ruochu away in a hurry. Shen ruochu falls into the arms of the execution.


    Then, he saw the stone door opened. Shen ruochu was held by Li Xing. After looking at it, he found that there was another heaven and earth.


    Actually, there is a valley inside. There is not much light. The valley is at the bottom of the valley. There are flowers and plants everywhere. Not far away, there is a pool, which is full of light green and deep.


    All of them were in a panic.


    "Don''t you say it''s a ghost gate? How could there be such a big valley? I don''t remember such a big valley on Yujia island. " It''s Chen Xianyu who asks for this.


    Chen Xianyu has a good relationship with Yu chongjun. When Chen Xianyu was a bandit, he saved Yu chongjun''s life. Later, he heard Yu chongjun say that Chen Xianyu came to the island of Yu family more than he did, and he knew it well.


    Chen Xianyu looked at another situation in front of her. She could not help sighing: "labor and capital don''t know. Labor and capital just listen to the old people on the island say that this is a ghost gate. These valleys are really evil."


    He is really not familiar with these things, let alone the ghost gate. The whole island of Yu family is mysterious and full of strange smell. Therefore, he seldom comes to Yu family''s Island.


    If it wasn''t for Yu chongjun''s big wedding this time, ghosts would come to such a place.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xing to cheat him, he would not have come to such a ghost place. Now I think about it, I want to kick Li Xing into this deep pool.


    Li Xing takes a look at Chen Xianyu and sneers at him. He thinks that Chen Xianyu is of no use. He thinks that Chen Xianyu is of no use with his feelings. He knows that labor and capital don''t know and labor and capital don''t know.


    Shen ruochu also looked at the scenery in front of him and thought it was really beautiful, especially in the valley. There were all kinds of sounds and bird calls, although it was in the deep valley.


    But it''s better than in this ghost gate, where the sun is not visible, at least it''s empty, which makes people feel more comfortable physically and mentally.


    Chen Xianyu was despised by Li Xing. She turned her lips, hugged Yiwan and said in a low voice: "come on, let''s help to find Taxus as soon as possible, and then try to get out as soon as possible. Otherwise, she will be trapped here."


    Is there a gun map in this kind of ghost place?


    Li Xing is very bad. He really believes in the evil of Li Xing. When he comes to such a place, he must follow Li Xing to find the life of yew.


    It''s just that people on Yu''s Island say that this ghost place is very mysterious. Does he just look at it? What''s wrong? The valley is very beautiful.


    It''s really good-looking. It''s a tour with Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan is amused by Chen Xianyu. As long as there is Chen Xianyu''s place, life will not be too boring. This is the place where she likes Chen Xianyu most, and she can always make fun of it.


    Maybe he had suffered a lot before he was a governor.


    Just as Chen Xianyu was about to leave, Shen ruochu reached out and pulled Chen Xianyu: "what are you worried about? Don''t you think this valley is strange at all? "


    Ye Yu said that this is not the gate of good fortune, but better than the gate of evil. She found that it is true.


    It may not be so simple here. It''s better to look at these valleys than in a dark room, but it''s absolutely dangerous.


    Chen Xianyu can''t be so careless. If this ghost door is so easy to break into, those people on Yu''s Island won''t be so crazy, let alone those experts who give a box of small yellow croaker don''t want to follow.Shen ruochu''s words made Chen Xianyu look at Shen ruochu, and her eyes were full of surprise: "strange? This is an ordinary valley. What''s so strange? You may not have seen these. When you were a bandit, I''ll tell you what kind of scenery you didn''t see, ice and snow. It''s more beautiful than this. Don''t scare yourself. "


    It''s no big deal for him to look at these valleys. Shen ruochu is bluffing himself. Maybe he''s scared himself.


    Before entering the valley, I scared myself first. What kind of Taxus are you looking for?


    Don''t mention that the old man said that there are Taxus here, absolutely. There should be many rare medicinal materials in this valley.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Xianyu, pursed her lips, and glanced at Chen Xianyu coldly: "you are so smart, how can you be so stupid now? You don''t think about it. What''s the weather like now? In late autumn, winter is coming soon. We can see that the leaves outside have already withered, not to mention the wild flowers all over the valley, and the animal calls everywhere. "


    If it''s a matter of weather, at this moment, they should feel very hot. Only when the temperature reaches, can these flowers bloom. At this moment, the temperature is still so cold. It''s really strange that these plants and flowers bloom so vigorously, and there are so many animals that don''t hibernate.


    There is another one, more before 12 o''clock www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    The season is here. When it''s time for animals to hibernate, it''s strange if they don''t hibernate. That''s why she told Chen Xianyu to be careful.


    This kind of place is not much better than this dark room. It''s just that there''s light and it makes people feel more comfortable.


    When Shen ruochu finished, Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan found out the mystery here. It''s really such a thing. At the beginning, they didn''t care about it. They thought it was an ordinary Valley and nothing serious.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find the laoshizi yew in this big valley. It takes a lot of effort.


    Li Xing gives Shen ruochu a look of appreciation and thinks that Shen ruochu is really smart. They can see all these things so thoroughly. If they didn''t look at those things carefully, they didn''t know.


    Now it seems that''s really the case.


    "My sister is right. It''s abnormal here. Please be careful. If I guess correctly, there are arrays here. Maybe it''s the same as the MI river when I came here. It''s a mi valley. Everything you see in it may or may not be true." Ye Yu was helped up by Ye ran, looking at all the scenes in front of her.


    It turns out that Qimen dunjia is true. In ancient times, there were arrays to fight. Of course, it''s just a legend. Now I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I''ve seen the world. What Mr. Huo often says is that all things in the world have samsara.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu look at Ye Yu. Shen ruochu is worried and looks at Ye Yu: "what''s the matter? Does the wound still hurt? "


    The wound is so deep, shed so much blood, it must be very painful.


    Ye Yu no so-called smile: "sister, I don''t hurt."


    Just now, my elder sister gave him a painkiller, but it didn''t hurt so much. The effect of this painkiller is still very powerful. It''s made by Lu Yiming. All the drugs made by Lu Yiming are very good.


    Originally, it was for Shen ruochu, but this time, ye ran was afraid of something unexpected. He took all these things with him. They could be used. Bumps along the way were inevitable.


    The result is really used, Ye Yu said so, Shen ruochu relieved some, is still distressed.


    Li Xing raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s hair. He asked Ye Yu, "Ye Yu, how can we go now?"


    When ye Yu said that, everyone really felt that the place was too mysterious. They couldn''t tell what they felt. They always felt scared. Before, they thought that the valley was very beautiful. Now they all feel fake.


    "Go in and have a try and see what''s in the valley." Ye Yu said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not so mysterious. The place where the array is arranged. When we walk, just be careful."


    Mr. Huo said that it is not so terrible. Existence is reasonable. Unreasonable things will not exist.


    Fang Yixing felt that this boy could not be underestimated. Along the way, he was afraid that he had to rely on Ye Yu. When he spoke, Fang Yixing came forward to Ye Yu and said, "I''ll carry you. How can you walk with this wound?"


    When speaking, Fang Yixing squats in front of Ye Yu. This is his brother-in-law. He has to show it well. At least let Ye ran see his heart for his brother-in-law, right?


    Let Ye ran know his attitude towards his brother-in-law, no matter what.


    It''s all the best time to perform and we can''t miss it.


    Ye Ran''s mouth is slightly upward, and he is moved. At least Fang Yixing is good to her and Ye Yu. On weekdays, he will prepare some food for Ye Yu. Although these things are not lacking in the young lady.


    But Fang Yixing said, we can''t let the young lady teach the children, and they don''t take anything out. Just a brother, we have to treat him well.


    Although Fang and his party think so, it doesn''t mean that Ye Yu has taken this suit. He raises his hand and pushes Fang and his party away: "no, I will go by myself. My arm is injured, not my leg. I''m not so affected."


    He can walk without carrying it on his back. Who knows what danger there will be at any time in such a place? It''s very difficult for a person to walk, and it''s even more unsafe to carry another person on his back.


    Although Fang Yixing''s mouth is not enough, he is the man that his sister likes. He should be kind to him and remember his kindness.


    Fang and his party look at Ye Yu with tongue tied. What''s this? They don''t know how to be funny. There''s no good reward for their kindness.


    "Smelly boy, in front of whom you call yourself master, you can''t be killed." Fang Yixing raised his hand to Ye Yu, which was a big chestnut. There was no big or small thing. In front of whom, he called himself Xiao Ye.


    It''s OK to cheat others. He''s a group member with so many people. He''s also his brother-in-law. He knows some rules.


    Ye Yu covered the head hurt by Fang Yixing, turned his mouth, and pulled Shen ruochu. He was not wronged: "elder sister, Fang Yixing beat me!"


    He was worried that Fang and his party would not let Fang and his party recite. Fang and his party didn''t know what was good or bad. They really didn''t see this person and didn''t know the kindness of others."Fang Yixing, he is injured. You are not allowed to bully him." Shen ruochu is more serious. He''s still a child. He''s used to being like this. Although he has no rules, he can say it well.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fang and his party are depressed. Ye Yu is really powerful. It''s OK to find such a reliable backer.


    Fang Yixing curled his mouth, which made Ye ran unable to do. He came forward and pulled Fang Yixing: "don''t worry about him. He doesn''t have a bad heart."


    Fang Yixing nodded and said nothing more. He took Ye ran and took the lead to walk into the valley. Originally, he had been separated all the time. In front of so many people, Fang Yixing pulled himself so big that ye ran was a little embarrassed.


    He raised his hand and struggled for a while, but Fang and his party held it more tightly. The meaning is very clear. You are my daughter-in-law. There''s nothing to wriggle about.


    Here, Li Xing looks at Ye Yu. He always feels that he has to guard against this boy. Shen ruochu starts to be unreasonable for Ye Yu''s sake. Can you ignore this?


    Li Xing looked at Ye Yu and asked, "Ye Yu, which side am I going now?"


    "Go left." Without waiting for Ye Yu to speak, Shen ruochu said softly.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "do you know these things?"


    Shen ruochu is smart and can learn everything very quickly. Don''t follow Ye Yu and learn these skills.


    "I don''t understand, but do you see the leaves on the left? There are withered leaves on the ground, which shows that everything on this road is real and walkable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    Ye Yu has just said that maybe there are some real things and some fake things in this valley. Maybe this valley is like this.


    In short, there is always a mysterious force in the valley, which makes people feel nervous.


    She read these metaphysical things in the book. She also knew that in ancient times, there were arrays to fight. But she saw them in the book. She didn''t know whether they were real or not.


    As for these metaphysical things, it''s not easy to learn them thoroughly. You have to have a talent, just like Ye Yu. Because of this talent, Mr. Huo is willing to teach Ye Yu everything he has learned all his life.


    Ye Yu looked at Shen ruochu admiringly. She couldn''t help but smile at Shen ruochu and said, "my sister is very powerful. The analysis is right. I''ll take this road."


    On this point, I have to sigh about the wisdom of sister ruochu. When he entered the ghost gate, he told sister ruochu that sister ruochu could draw inferences from one instance.


    Shen ruochu smiles and rubs Ye Yu''s hair.


    Together with Li Xing, he walked to the road he said. There were many strange flowers and plants everywhere. They looked very beautiful. They were all rare flowers and plants outside.


    Before, Chen Xianyu thought that this was just an ordinary Valley, because it was in the ghost gate that it would be so different. Now, seeing the flowers and plants in front of her, which she had never seen before, she really had to sigh about the difference of this valley. Before, she had no knowledge, so she would say such arrogant words.


    "Everyone be careful. Don''t get separated. The valley here may not be simple. It''s hard to say that there are some organs or something." Li Xing supports Shen ruochu and says to the people around him.


    The more you enter the valley, the more you feel that there is power in the forest. I can''t say what I feel, but I think it''s right to be careful.


    If we say that, we will be more cautious.


    Lu Yiwan takes Chen Xianyu''s arm and walks in the front. Ling Yun looks at them, steps forward, and says to Chen Xianyu, "governor, madam, are Ling Che and I going in the front?"


    If there is any danger, but something will happen. He can''t let the governor and his wife take risks. They are adjutants, and they think they are going to sacrifice for the governor and his wife.


    Chen Xianyu glanced at Ling Yun and said in a voice without any temperature: "do you think something is really going to happen? Can the people present run? No one''s going to run. "


    In this kind of valley, all the people come here. If there is anything, they can''t escape. It doesn''t make much sense who goes ahead or who goes behind.


    I don''t have to think about it at all. I can''t help but feel annoyed. I was also crazy at the beginning, so I would follow the practice to find the gun structure map.


    In this broken Valley, it''s good to get out alive, not to mention the gun structure map.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. In her heart, she silently scolded her hard work.


    Today''s events have raised my memory. From now on, if he let Li Xing calculate, he will not be Chen Xianyu.


    Having been with Chen Xianyu for so long, how could Lu Yiwan not know Chen Xianyu''s mind and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, Xianyu, don''t be angry. I don''t think there''s anything bad here? I''m the first one to come back from such a beautiful valley. We have the right to travel and have a long experience. "


    Although the valley looks strange, she still likes it. At least there are mountains and water at the head of the valley, and she can hear all kinds of calls.


    Besides, she should be afraid, but with Chen Xianyu by her side, she is afraid of nothing.


    Chen Xianyu takes a look at Lu Yiwan and thinks that Lu Yiwan''s attitude is good, but his daughter-in-law has said so, and he has nothing to say.


    "Yiwan, if you are stuck here with me and can''t go back, don''t you feel regret?" Chen Xianyu asked Lu Yiwan around him, his eyes full of seriousness.


    Lu Yiwan nodded: "yes, as long as I am with you, I have nothing to regret."


    Yes, there are still a couple of children. If they really can''t go back, as Shen ruochu said, Yu chongjun will raise the child, and her parents won''t care about the child.


    Children have children''s future, she and Chen Xianyu have Chen Xianyu''s life, although she loves her children, but in her heart, Chen Xianyu''s status is higher than children''s.


    It''s not selfish. It''s just that children are not treated as accessories. In the future, children will have their own lives, and they will go to understand and understand their parents.


    Li Xing thinks that Chen Xianyu is not as magnanimous as Lu Yiwan.


    "Chen Xianyu, do you hear me? Let''s learn from Lu Yiwan. Do you look like that? " Chen Xianyu can''t help but be eliminated.


    The grandson talked about this all the way, but he didn''t tie Chen Xianyu. He just said that he wanted to find the gun structure map. Chen Xianyu was more excited than anyone. Without saying a word, he took his daughter-in-law and packed up.Now regret, don''t you think it''s too late?


    "What did I say? You''re not finished, are you Chen Xianyu swears at him.


    We all know that they are deliberately looking for fun. It''s not necessarily that they will blush. It''s also because they are so noisy that they are not so afraid along the way.


    Shen ruochu was kept by Li Xingxing and walked forward carefully. Lu Yiwan followed Chen Xianyu here. He was amused by Chen Xianyu and would say two sentences from time to time.


    Just along the path, when he was about to enter the woods, Lu Yiwan looked at some rose red flowers at hand, like camellia, which were as big as a bowl. The flowers of the size of a bowl, cluster by cluster, were very beautiful.


    Women are born with no way to resist flowers. They are very happy when they look at the flowers in front of them.


    Lu Yiwan, needless to say, looked at the rosy flowers the size of a bowl. She didn''t like them. She also planted a lot of flowers, but the flowers carefully raised in the yard were not as beautiful as those rosy flowers in front of her eyes.


    Suddenly in the heart more joyful.


    "Chen Xianyu, these flowers are so beautiful." Lu Yiwan could not help feeling with Chen Xianyu that it was not easy for these flowers to grow so beautiful.


    It''s all wild. When he talks, Lu Yiwan will reach out to pick it. Ye Yu, standing behind Shen ruochu, can''t help exclaiming: "don''t touch those flowers!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    But ye Yu''s words, in the end is late, Lu Yiwan has stretched out his hand to the flowers, fingers in touch with the purple flowers, only feel a sharp pain hit fingertips.


    The pain can''t, suddenly stopped hand, Chen Xianyu stare big eyes, looking at Lu Yiwan, anxious can''t: "what''s the matter, Yiwan?"


    They were also startled. They looked at Lu Yiwan''s fingers one after another and saw that drops of blood came out. Chen Xianyu was very nervous.


    Lu Yiwan has always been held in the palm of his hand. What bumps and bumps usually make him more nervous than anyone else. Now that Lu Yiwan''s hand is tied, can he not be nervous?


    "Does it hurt?" Chen Xianyu took Lu Yiwan''s hand and kept blowing on it.


    Lu Yiwan shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I didn''t notice that there are thorns on the flowers. I didn''t expect that the thorns are so powerful that I can prick blood directly."


    These flowers are really powerful. When I saw the bowl size rose red flowers, I didn''t pay attention to the thorns on them. I said it was hurt, so it was hurt.


    Lu Yiwan approached the purple flower again and found that he had just pricked his own thorns, and they all converged. He couldn''t help but marvel.


    These flowers are really powerful. No wonder they didn''t find the thorns on the flowers at the beginning. These thorns only come out when they meet. They are usually convergent.


    I have to sigh about the magic of the valley. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of flower.


    Chen Xianyu is relieved to see that Lu Yiwan is OK. Lu Yiwan, who has been an spy, is stronger than other women. It is because of this that Chen Xianyu feels more distressed.


    He said that after Lu Yiwan followed him, he would not suffer any more.


    "Yiwan, are you ok?" Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiwan and asks. The thorn sticks on his finger and says it doesn''t hurt. It''s fake.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing also found the strangeness of these flowers. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Just now, the thorns on the flowers were very sharp, not much worse than the sharp needles.


    Only in a moment, Lu Yiwan''s fingers were punctured.


    Lu Yiwan had no so-called smile: "it''s OK, don''t make a fuss."


    When speaking, Lu Yiwan is about to stop. Ye Yu has stepped forward and pulled Lu Yiwan''s hand. Look at the fingers of Lu Yiwan.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help gathering on Ye Yu again.


    Before, Ye Yu felt that these flowers were just more thorns. He tied Lu Yiwan''s fingers with some blood. It''s no big deal. Now looking at Lu Yiwan''s fingers, some of them were purplish. He couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Ye Yu, what''s the matter?" Chen Xianyu asks Ye Yu.


    When ye Yu is nervous, Chen Xianyu is even more nervous. Even Shen ruochu and Li Xing can''t help looking at Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu pulled Lu Yiwan''s hand and squeezed the blood on Lu Yiwan''s finger out: "the thorn is poisonous. These flowers are beautiful and untouchable."


    Before, Mr. Huo took him to the top of the mountain and told him not to touch the beautiful flowers and grasses in the mountains he didn''t know.


    The more beautiful it is, the more poisonous it is. Plants and people are the same. They also have their own way of life. These beautiful flowers are used to camouflage and protect themselves.


    If you touch it, you will be poisoned.


    Also have this words, everyone more nervous excited, Chen Xianyu anxiously looking at Ye Yu: "that how to do? Is the poison all right? "


    How can I not be nervous and regret in my heart?


    Just when Lu Yiwan touched these wild flowers, he thought, usually Yiwan likes these wild flowers. When they are good-looking, it''s no big deal to touch them. Who knows that these flowers are so poisonous.


    Ye Yu took a look at Chen Xianyu and said softly, "don''t be nervous. I''ve already squeezed out the poisonous blood on her hand, and then use some disinfectant powder. There''s no big problem."


    Fortunately, it''s not a poisonous flower. Otherwise, it''s hopeless.


    While speaking, Ye Yu pours some powder from the head celadon bottle into Lu Yiwan''s fingers and bandages Lu Yiwan. Lu Yiwan looks at Ye Yu gratefully.


    Ye Yu, who is familiar with the road, bandaged the handle of Yiwan and looked at Lu Yiwan: "OK, sister Lu is OK. Her fingers are purple just now. Now the color is normal, which means that the effect of poison is not big. There is no problem. There is no need to be nervous."


    When ye Yu spoke, he put the celadon bottle back into his arms and looked at Lu Yiwan with a smile.


    Lu Yiwan moved his finger and said to Ye Yu gratefully, "Ye Yu, thank you!"


    I really want to thank Ye Yu. If it wasn''t for Ye Yu, I''m not sure. She died of poisoning. I don''t know. I just think the flower is beautiful. I just feel that my fingers are aching. I''m afraid Chen Xianyu is worried. I didn''t tell Chen Xianyu.


    Ye Yu nodded with a smile, not seriously, Chen Xianyu pale face eased a little: "to Wan, really all right?"Just now, I almost didn''t scare his soul away. Now I''m relieved to see that Lu Yiwan is really OK.


    "It''s OK. Ye Yu said I''m ok. Don''t be nervous. Let''s go on. Otherwise, it will be dark soon. We have to find a place to settle down for a while." Lu Yiwan said nothing.


    Ye Yu has been bandaged and seen. If there is no big deal, there is no need to worry about it.


    Chen Xianyu nodded, followed Lu Yiwan to move on, and said to the crowd: "you should be careful when you walk. Don''t touch these flowers and plants, OK?"


    When he spoke, he stretched out his hand and hugged Shen ruochu more tightly. He was also glad for Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu. Normally, Shen ruochu likes these things.


    Today, I held back and didn''t touch these flowers.


    Otherwise, it will be the same as Lu Yiwan''s. Shen ruochu is a pregnant woman and is really going to be poisoned. I''m afraid that if there is a big trouble, there will be any sequelae. I don''t know.


    He did not dare to take risks. Shen ruochu also felt the tension of Li Xing. He reached out and shook Li Xing''s hand, indicating that Li Xing should not be nervous. Sure enough, the forest and the valley were not simple.


    It''s just a flower. It''s so poisonous. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    All of you have to work hard all the way. You must not be careless.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing follow the crowd out of the path and go deeper into the forest. They find that the forest is full of towering trees, with vines hanging on the trees and flowers everywhere. The beauty is not real, just like an illusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    We walked so carefully, because we were more cautious about Lu Yiwan''s affairs. Even if we met some strange things, we would not be curious and touch again. In case something really happened, it would be too late to regret.


    He would catch up with his life. He hugged Shen ruochu. He didn''t dare to let go from the beginning. Now he even dare not let go. So he hugged Shen ruochu and walked carefully to the deep forest.


    About half a quarter of an hour after he left, Shen ruochu held Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, don''t go. Have you found that we have gone back to where we were?"


    This was the place where they had just entered the forest. She didn''t remember anything else. She only remembered the string of purple vines. She had just made a detour and returned to this place.


    It''s no use going on like this. We have to go back to this place.


    Shen ruochu said that. After a careful look, he found that it was true. The place where he asked Lin Rui to mark was still here.


    This valley is about the same as Mijiang. The whole valley is like this. It seems to have a maze.


    Ye Yu looked at the surrounding environment, frowning. As he guessed, the valley has array, which is the most powerful place in the valley. If you can''t break the array of the valley, you will be wandering in the valley all the time.


    Never get out, until death, this is the terrible place.


    No wonder it''s called ghost gate. It''s worthy of it.


    Li Xing looked at Ye Yu and asked him, "Ye Yu, why have we spared a circle all the time and are still in this place? Is there any way to get out?"


    He didn''t understand these. He took everyone around for a few times. Before, he came to this place and asked Lin Rui to make marks and walk around these marks.


    But after walking for a long time, I found that I still went back to the places where the marks were made. In this way, those who had made the marks before, but could not solve any problems, would still be trapped here.


    Ye Yu looked at the surrounding valley, and looked at the head of the sun has some weak.


    "There''s no way. If there''s fog here and we can''t find the direction, we''ll be trapped here. At least now, we can''t go any further. Otherwise, we don''t know where we''ll be trapped. It''s getting dark and the weather will be cold. When it''s foggy, there''s no way. First, make a fire in this place and have a rest. When the fog clears tomorrow, we''ll have a rest Find a way out. " Ye Yu said with Li Xing.


    These things have nothing to do with Qimen dunjia, and he can''t help any more. This valley is a natural fog that traps people here.


    If you want to go out, you have to wait for the fog to disperse.


    Otherwise, I will be trapped here all the time, I can''t get out, and it''s useless to find tomorrow morning.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu and agreed with him. He said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, it''s so late. Let''s have a rest here. It''s not good to keep looking. We''re all tired. Save our energy and strength and look for it tomorrow."


    Ye Yu is right. The fog is coming. You can''t tell the direction. Even if you look for it, it''s futile. You''ll come back to this ghost place, and you''ll be trapped here.


    It takes environment and time for people to calm down.


    They have been looking for such a way, and have been unable to find a way out, which will make people feel a lot of fear, which will oppress people and make people feel inexplicably nervous.


    The more nervous she is, the more she can''t do things well, let alone find the way. Therefore, she doesn''t approve of continuing to find.


    What ye Yu said is very reasonable. Only when the fog has dispersed and there is a clear direction can we continue to look for it.


    Li Xing nodded: "OK, let''s have a rest here. Wait until tomorrow morning, when the fog has dispersed, and then continue to look."


    Shen ruochu is still in a big stomach. He is looking for a way out all the way. He has never been tired of shouting. In fact, he is also distressed. If he knew that the ghost gate was such a ghost place.


    He had to be ruthless and didn''t let Shen ruochu follow him, so as not to suffer this crime.


    As soon as the voice of Li Xing fell, everyone began to rest. Ye ran threw a plush blanket on Shen ruochu and took a fur blanket to cover Shen ruochu.


    This is in the mountains. It''s hard to avoid being cold. Shen ruochu can''t be frozen.


    "Fang and his party, Lin Rui, go and get some fire, put it in the middle, and pick up more dry wood to make the fire more prosperous. The bigger the fire, the better. Do you know?" Strictly implement the other party''s line and Lin Ruifen''s instructions.


    It''s impossible to say that there will be wild animals in the valley. Suddenly, they don''t even have any defense. When the fire is big, the wild animals dare not come near. At least they can prevent the attack of wild animals and keep warm.


    We have fought outside, but we still know the basic knowledge very well.


    "Yes, young commander!" Fang Yixing and Lin Rui answered. They didn''t say much. They went to the dry branches one by one to make a fire here.


    Li Xing then told Lin Hai and Ling Yun, "you two stay here and protect Lu Yiwan and ruochu. Ye Yu, Lin Hai and Ling Che, follow me and Chen Xianyu to fight some game."The only advantage of this valley is that it doesn''t need to eat the dry food. It''s also good to get some game to eat. Just when he found out the way, he saw a lot of wild rabbits and pheasants, which could be eaten.


    Li Xing helped everyone with the allocation and left with Chen Xianyu.


    Lin Rui and Fang''s party are not far away. They are all weak women and children. How dare they go far? There''s going to be an accident. Lin Hai and Ling Che can''t protect so many people.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fang Yixing and Lin Rui and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, do you want to help? If you pick up the branches earlier, you can start a fire earlier. "


    At least Mr. Huo will have some sense of security when he gets up. Otherwise, he always feels that there are some seeds in the valley that make people feel chilly.


    "Young lady, I''ll guard you. Fang and his party can do it by themselves." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    She has to protect Shen ruochu''s safety. This time, Shen ruochu only takes her, but even Yunxin doesn''t. She doesn''t trust Shen ruochu''s safety. She can''t let Shen ruochu have anything to do.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. It''s not around here. You can see it." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran.


    It''s no big deal. You don''t have to be so nervous. You have to relax.


    Ye ran listened to Shen ruochu''s words, then nodded and followed Fang Yixing to find the stem.


    When Fang and his party saw Ye ran coming, they opened their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "Why are you here? Go there and protect the young lady and the young lady. I don''t need your help here. " Fang Yixing said to Ye ran.


    It''s very dangerous here. It''s getting darker and darker. Mrs. Shen is afraid of what happened in the daytime.


    This big night, a little careless, by what to zhe arrived, is not to have an accident?


    He is reluctant to leave what ye Ran has to do. It''s better to stay with Shen ruochu and protect Shen ruochu.


    "I''ll come and help you. This place is close to the young lady. Nothing will happen." Ye ran said to Fang Yixing, while talking, ye ran began to pick up the dry wood.


    Fang and his party pulled Ye ran and looked at Ye ran: "you are obedient. It''s very dangerous here. Many things are unexpected. You go and sit well. That''s the biggest help for me."


    Ye Ran is OK, he is at ease, other what of, really don''t need a woman to trouble.


    Ye ran took a look at Fang Yixing and said, "how can I be so sentimental? It''s OK. I''ll be careful. "


    She''s been through so much, and she''s afraid to die?


    Although there''s nothing on the surface, I''m just used to it and don''t express my feelings very much. I''m moved by what Fang Yi has done.


    At least prove that he did not believe the wrong man.


    Fang Yixing knows Ye Ran''s temper. He doesn''t say much and will never change what he decides. With a sigh, Fang Yixing takes the leather gloves out of his pocket, pulls Ye ran and puts them on directly.


    At least I''ll wear gloves. I won''t worry about being stabbed or touched.


    "Why do you always have this temper? I''ve told you many times that I''m a man and you''re my daughter-in-law. When I''m around, I won''t let you rush ahead. Men are born to protect women and children. " Fang Yixing puts gloves on Ye ran and says to Ye ran.


    Know ye ran had suffered too much, but with him, he will not let Ye ran suffer.


    Ye ran just looked at Fang Yixing and didn''t know how to say it.


    "What are you looking at me for? I know that I may not do very well. It will take time for you to really enter your heart and let you know everything about me. But you have to give me a chance. Do you understand? " Fang Yixing helps Ye ran wear gloves.


    Say with Ye ran, if ye ran doesn''t even give him a chance, he will never get into Ye Ran''s heart.


    They are going to get married, but they always feel that ye Ran is so far away from them that they can''t touch them, and they don''t know what it''s like.


    Ye ran looked at the back of Fang and his party, and pursed his lips: "we have to live a lifetime. How can we get into my heart?"


    She doesn''t know how to express herself to Fang Yixing. She must like Fang Yixing in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t marry Fang Yixing. It''s useless for anyone.


    She would rather die than marry.


    Ye Ran''s words are very light. After that, he blushes and goes to other places to pick up dry branches. Fang Yixing looks at Ye Ran''s back and doesn''t know how excited he is.


    This is the first time to hear ye ran say that he has his own heart, how can he not be moved?


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan are sitting there. Ye Yu has fallen asleep leaning against Shen ruochu. He shrinks beside Shen ruochu like a kitten. Lu Yiwan pulls a blanket to cover Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu is injured and has been on the road for another day. He must be tired. This child, from beginning to end, has never hummed a word, and it''s really not easy.


    "Yiwan, are you all right?" Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiwan''s injury anxiously. When he sees it in the morning, his fingers turn purple.


    Lu Yiwan nodded: "it''s all right, it''s all right." It''s not too serious. It doesn''t hurt any more. Ye Yu handles it very well. I didn''t expect that this young man has such ability.


    Shen ruochu picked up the treasure, and more importantly, he felt that Shen ruochu''s kindness was rewarded. Because of Shen ruochu''s kindness, everyone would like to spoil Shen ruochu and get used to Shen ruochu.


    She also likes Shen ruochu very much. Although she is a woman, every time Shen ruochu smiles, she thinks nothing is important. Her smile can infect people.


    "That''s good."


    Knowing that Lu Yiwan was ok, Shen ruochu was relieved.


    Soon Fang and his party got some dry wood, put it in front of Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan, and made a fire. According to Li Xing, the fire was very strong.


    It used to be a little cold, but as soon as the fire started, it warmed up a lot.


    In the hunting place, Li Xing looked at the rabbit in the distance, with the gun in his hand. He just pulled the spanner. He heard a gunshot and the rabbit fell to the ground.


    Ling Yun immediately came forward to pick up the rabbit and came back. Chen Xianyu looked at it with admiration and said, "yes, it''s more and more accurate."


    It''s OK to be strict. The shooting method is getting better and better. The rabbit runs so fast, and the strict execution can be so accurate. It can be hit with one shot.He seldom admired anyone. He was the first one to be strict. He especially knew where the devil''s door was and dared to break into it. He was like a fool and followed him without asking.


    Li Xing took a look at Chen Xianyu and said, "don''t boast about labor and capital. Once you boast about me, I feel uncomfortable."


    Chen Xianyu is also smart. He usually doesn''t say anything good. What can he do to boast about himself at this time?


    Anyway, he didn''t want to eat Chen Xianyu''s jump. Chen Xianyu took a look at Li Xing, but he was depressed. He didn''t agree with Li Xing, but he was tied up again.


    What''s the matter? Li Xing likes to pull him into the water together. It''s really hateful.


    Chen Xianyu was too lazy to talk to Li Xing about it again. She asked Li Xing: "we won''t talk about it. Have you arranged for it in Xiangcheng? I''ve made arrangements here. I''ll give you the greatest help if I start in the next year. "


    Xiangcheng is the closest to the three eastern provinces. It''s only one city away from Sujing. Lixing tells him that he wants to go out on his own and ask him for help. He also agrees. Lu Yiwan and he owe Lixing one thing.


    Sooner or later, I will have to pay it back. I''m also impressed by the execution. If there are so many supervisors and young commanders at the bottom, I''m afraid the only one who dares to rebel is the execution.


    The gun in Li Xing''s hand was aimed again. There was a gunshot, only a neighing sound and a prey fell down. Then the sound of Ling you ran came out.


    "I won''t do it in a year''s time. I''ll let you know." Li Xing told Chen Xianyu that he didn''t plan to do it for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Chen Xianyu turned her head and looked at Li Xing. She almost fainted: "what did you say? No more? The labor and capital are planning for you and have been preparing for it. You said that if you don''t do it, you won''t do it. Are you too counsellor? "


    Just now, he said that he was brave and wild. Before that, he began to regret it. Before that, what he helped Li Xing do was in vain.


    It costs a lot of money and material resources. They are all white and white. They are a lot of fun.


    Is Chen Xianyu''s money not money?


    Li Xing took a look at Chen Xianyu, but he was not angry. He took the gun in his hand and said, "I know. If it''s not born at the beginning, he told me that he wanted me to accompany him. After a hundred days, he would do his own thing. I agreed."


    He knows about Chen Xianyu''s help, but Shen ruochu has never asked him. If he promises to do what he promised, he can''t let Shen ruochu down. Shen ruochu''s temper.


    He knows everything. There''s only one chance. If you let her down, it''s absolutely impossible to let her believe you again.


    Chen Xianyu looks at Li Xing. He can understand Li Xing more or less. If it''s for Shen ruochu''s sake, he has nothing to say.


    "OK, this time I''ll take care of Shen ruochu. I don''t care about you. But there''s one thing I want to make clear to you. In the future, if you go out on your own, you should promise that you will never fight with the three provinces in the East." Chen Xianyu looks at Li Xing seriously.


    He knows the ambition of practicing hard. If someone else, he won''t ask, but he can''t do it. If he dares to be independent today, he dares to expand his territory tomorrow.


    This man is too ambitious to do anything.


    Li Xing was stunned and looked at Chen Xianyu half loud. Then he said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll have a daughter in law. When I''m a family, I won''t be able to fight."


    If Chen Xianyu has a son and a daughter, he can marry or not in the future.


    Li Xing joked with Chen Xianyu, but Chen Xianyu quit: "you can pull down, don''t come to Huohuo our children, I won''t marry you."


    If we practice this virtue, the children we will teach in the future may be able to figure out how to attack. His children are all cherished, so they won''t do it.


    Li Xing glanced at Chen Xianyu coldly and scolded: "I don''t know what''s good. If I didn''t see your children looking beautiful, I wouldn''t marry you."


    Chen Xianyu is not happy. It''s really interesting. He just talks about it. He may not be happy about it.


    Chen Xianyu coldly glanced at Li Xing. She didn''t want to say anything more to Li Xing. This man has a poisonous mouth, and you can''t take advantage of it.


    Just when Chen Xianyu and Li Xing were hunting, Lin Fan strode towards Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "young commander, we can''t go any further because we haven''t found yew. I just went with Ling Che to see that the fog around us is getting thicker and thicker. I''m afraid we can''t go back."


    The forest is really a bit fierce. The fog is getting stronger and thicker as it gets colder and colder. It seems to be affected by the temperature.


    Li Xing nodded: "OK, safety is important. Don''t look for it. Go back."


    We really can''t take any more risks. If something happens to them, Shen ruochu and them will be in trouble.


    Chen Xianyu looked at Li Xing and found that Li Xing was taking him to look for yew under the guise of hunting. The grandson calculated on him again. He was very happy and went hunting with Li Xing.


    "Li Xing, I said that the next time you want to die, can you leave me alone?" Chen Xianyu said angrily, "at that time, Ye Yu said, the fog is too thick, not suitable to go on, you still pull labor into the water."


    It''s too hateful to carry out this man. It''s a posture of not playing him to death and never giving up. Why do you think his life is so bitter?


    I''m sorry to know this kind of thing. I shouldn''t have provoked this person at the beginning.


    "Isn''t this hunting? The rabbit in your hand is not the prey''s? By the way, just find a yew. What''s the big deal? " Li Xing takes a cold glance at Chen Xianyu and thinks that Chen Xianyu is really hypocritical.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xianyu just stares at Li Xing and swears that the farther away from Li Xing, the better.


    When Li Xing and Chen Xianyu came back, they also brought a lot of game and threw it to the adjutants to clean up.


    He walked to Shen ruochu, hugged Shen ruochu, looked at Ye Yu beside Shen ruochu, slept soundly, and couldn''t help asking, "is he OK?"


    Today, in order to save Shen ruochu, Ye Yu is seriously injured. At this moment, he can''t care about any affectation. He leans on Shen ruochu and falls asleep.


    "It''s OK. Maybe he''s too tired. Let him sleep for a while." Shen ruochu whispered to Li Xing.


    Looking at Ye Yu sleeping is fragrant, also can''t bear to disturb Ye Yu.


    Li Xing nodded, raised his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair: "do you want to sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when the game test is finished."Shen ruochu''s body bone, also can''t bear, just this wench''s temper, even if is very tired, also can''t say half hard.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and looked at Li Xing: "I''m ok. I can''t sleep. Did you find yew just now?"


    She believes that Li Xing and Chen Xianyu are not only playing game, but also looking for yew. She knows that other people can''t carry out Li Xing.


    "No, I didn''t dare to go too far. I looked around. I found nothing except a few rabbits and pheasants. Ye Yu is right. It''s fogging outside, and it''s getting thicker and thicker." Li Xing whispered to Shen ruochu.


    It''s true what ye Yu said before. The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the visibility is very low. Everyone has a rest. Otherwise, at this moment, they will be trapped in the forest.


    I don''t know when the fog will disperse, and whether I can find a way out early tomorrow. At this moment, I dare not look around, for fear of catching up with myself.


    Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing would not take risks easily, at least.


    "Don''t worry, look for it slowly. There''s food and drink here. It can last for a few days. I don''t know what happened to Li Chen." Shen ruochu said softly to Li Xing.


    When she left, Li Chen vomited a lot of blood. She also told the old man that she must take good care of Li Chen. She couldn''t let anything happen to Li Chen, and she couldn''t rest assured about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    The old man assured her that he would give her enough time to find yew and help Li Chen to live.


    Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu lean on his shoulder: "don''t worry about him. There are so many people taking care of him. There won''t be anything. Don''t worry."


    He believed that Li Chen would be fine.


    With the old man here, Yu chongjun and Gong Zhiyu here, Li Chen is much safer than them. At least their present situation is very difficult. No one knows what they will face tomorrow.


    When Chen Xianyu was hunting with him, he asked Lin fan to look for it nearby, but he didn''t find it. The fog was thick, and he didn''t dare to take risks, so he came back.


    Shen ruochu nodded and leaned in the arms of Li Xing. She felt a little more at ease. She was not afraid of Li Xing even though she was in great danger.


    On the island of Yu''s family, Li Chen''s foreign building, Gong Zhiyu watched the incense burning out in the censer. He got up, went to the incense burner, picked up a incense piece, and asked Li Chen, "Li Chen, why do you always have incense burning in your room? Do you like the smell very much?"


    Although she also thought that these things smelled good and had some calming effects, Li Chen was a patient and always burned these things, which might not be good.


    Li Chen didn''t tell Gong Zhiyu that Shen ruochu liked these things and burned them just to make Shen stay with him a little longer.


    After sipping his lips, Li Chen spoke softly: "I asked the old man. The old man said that these fragrant tablets can be used. They are all made of Chinese herbal medicine. They have calming effect. Pregnant women can also use them. Don''t worry."


    He knew what Gong Zhiyu meant, so he simply made it clear to him.


    Gong Zhiyu said, "I''ll change a fragrant tablet for you."


    The old man said it''s OK, then it must be OK. Li Chen likes it, then it''s on fire.


    "Don''t touch it, it''s hot!" When Li Chen saw that Gong Zhiyu wanted to take off the lid, he called out to Gong Zhiyu.


    Here, Gong Zhiyu has already thrown the censer cover in her hand. If Li Chen said it was too late, she didn''t know that the cover was so hot.


    Li Chen walked up to Gong Zhiyu, took Gong Zhiyu''s hand, looked at it, and frowned: "this kind of thing, someone will do, you don''t do it in the future, since I know you, you have been hurt a lot."


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu''s red hot hand and took the ointment to wipe it. Either he was bitten by a snake or he sprained his foot. At this moment, his hand was hot again.


    This kind of woman with big lines doesn''t know how to live to the present.


    Gong Zhiyu curled her lips. Where does she usually do these things for Li Chen?


    Li Chen helped Gong Zhiyu to wipe the medicine. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, he asked, "is it all right?"


    "It''s OK. You should drink the medicine quickly. I''m not so hypocritical." Gong Zhiyu didn''t say anything to Li Chen.


    She doesn''t want to make Li Chen feel that she is affectable. She asked Baoyi what kind of woman Shen ruochu is. Baoyi said that Shen ruochu is the same as men. She has a pattern, is very strong, and is very kind. Let alone men, women like her temperament very much. She has a clear distinction between good and evil.


    She envies that Shen ruochu can be liked by Li Chen, but she is not envious of Shen ruochu.


    Gong Zhiyu handed Li Chen the Decoction in his hand and drank it. He said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, have a rest early. Tomorrow, the old man will tie a silver needle for you. I''ll go back first."


    She''s here with Li Chen all day, and she knows there will be some gossip, but she can''t care so much. Li Chen''s life is more important than anything.


    One side of Jing Rong felt that his young commander was not moved by what Miss Gong had done. He was moved for him.


    "Well, I see. Go back." Li Chen smiles and says to Gong Zhiyu.


    He was very worried about Shen ruochu and Li Xing. If he didn''t have gong Zhiyu to amuse himself and do such and such things, he really didn''t know how to survive.


    Gong Zhiyu is kind, but unfortunately, he is doomed to fail this woman''s sincerity.


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow. Let''s have breakfast together." Gong Zhiyu told Li Chen that he had breakfast by himself before.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and said softly, "don''t come tomorrow. I''ll be fine alone. Don''t worry. I''ll live well. There won''t be anything I can''t think of."


    Before, he would feel that he was a drag on Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and there were too many things he couldn''t open up. Now, he wants to open up. Li Xing and Shen ruochu are going to take risks and break through the ghost door for him. He should live well.


    We can''t let their efforts be in vain. His life involves too many people, and he dare not die.


    "Li Chen, I said, what I do is my business. You don''t have to feel guilty or anything. It has nothing to do with you. It''s all voluntary." Gong Zhiyu obstinately talks to Li Chen.


    In fact, his heart is not a taste. He has been with Li Chen all day. If he is not moved, at least he should not dislike himself. Now he has no face. Li Chen doesn''t know what to do.Seeing this, Jing Rong quickly said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, our young commander doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I''ll let the kitchen prepare more food for one person in the evening. Just come here early tomorrow morning."


    He knew that the young commander didn''t mean to hurt Miss Gong, and he didn''t want to misunderstand them.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Jing Rong and nodded. He felt that Li Chen''s aides had more conscience than Li Chen: "OK, I''ll go back."


    Gong Zhiyu told Li Chen that after staying here for one day, she had enough gossip. It''s not good to stay too late. She can be willful, but she can''t let dazuofu follow her.


    Now she doesn''t even want to be Dazuo''s daughter, so she can stay with lichen all the time.


    As he spoke, Gong Zhiyu left. Jingrong stepped forward and said respectfully to Li Chen, "young commander, Jingrong is busy. But Jingrong, looking at Miss Gong''s infatuation with you, really doesn''t want you to miss such a good person. Please think about it and think about yourself."


    No matter how good the young lady is, she has already married the great young commander. No matter how infatuated the young commander is, it is futile. Why do you have to be so persistent and open your eyes to see others.


    This young lady of Dazuo''s family is really good. She doesn''t put on airs. She is very attentive to the young commander.


    "What promise can I give others? Forget today''s business, and don''t make your own decisions in the future. " Li Chen looks at Jing Rong fiercely.


    I know that Jingrong is for his good, but he is such a ragged body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Whether he can survive or not is an unknown. What''s more, he has made a promise to Gong Zhiyu. He doesn''t want to delay Gong Zhiyu or let him have any extravagant hopes.


    Although he was a little heartless in doing so, at least Gong Zhiyu''s long pain is not as good as his short pain. In the future, he will understand how hard it is for him to do everything.


    Jingrong nodded: "yes, young commander, Jingrong knows."


    It''s too shallow to see things by yourself. As expected, it''s not as thorough as the young commander. He thinks that two people are good, and they are better than anything. I don''t know that many things are not as simple as he thinks.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu left, Zhao Ying''er, who had been waiting at the door, went to Li Chen''s foreign building. Gong Zhiyu should like Li Chen and stay here all day.


    She has been here several times, and found that Gong Zhiyu has been there all the time. What''s good? Gong Zhiyu is still so rare. She told her grandmother.


    About Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen, she said, "have you seen that? I''ll say that Li Chen is good. If not, how can he get into the eyes of the young lady of Dazuo''s family? It''s just that you can''t see through him. He''s much better than Li Xing. "


    At least, she felt that it was not easy for Li Chen, the son of an aunt, to be treated differently by the governor. It seemed that her vision was right.


    All the ladies in the palace have taken a fancy to Li Chen.


    "Then what? I can''t compete with Gong Zhiyu for Li Chen, can I Zhao Yinger can''t be wronged.


    She is very afraid of Gong Zhiyu. Before, Gong Zhiyu taught her a lesson. Now she has a pain in the face. How dare she provoke Gong Zhiyu and kill her? My father doesn''t dare to say anything. It''s impossible to offend Da Zuo for her sake.


    "Why are you so stupid? Can''t teach well? " Li''e was so angry that she scolded Zhao Yinger, "you are Li Chen''s fiancee. When his illness is cured, he will marry you. It''s a matter that can''t be changed easily. Even if she is a young lady of dazuofu, she has to be reasonable. I tell you, Zhao Yinger, you have to pay close attention to Li Chen. If Li Chen doesn''t succeed with you, I won''t care You''ve got it. "


    She thinks highly of Li Chen and hopes that Zhao Ying''er will marry him. Zhao Ying''er is not clean now, and she doesn''t dare to test herself. If she only marries Li Chen, everything will come true.


    She can also help Zhao Ying''er become the governor''s wife, otherwise, she can''t help Zhao Ying''er or anything.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turned white for a while, and her aunt said that. She certainly didn''t dare not come to find Li Chen. After Gong Zhiyu stayed here all day, she didn''t dare to go in.


    I had to wait for Gong Zhiyu to leave and come back to find Li Chen. I knew that Li Chen didn''t like her at all. Even if she pasted it, Li Chen didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But she had to come again. She really didn''t care about her. She would be very sad in the future.


    In fact, she didn''t want Li Chen to like it at all.


    Zhao Yinger takes a deep breath and walks into Li Chen''s western style building. When Jing Rong and Li Chen see Zhao Yinger, they look very beautiful. This man hasn''t been here for several days. Today he''s here again. It''s really disgusting.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Li Chen''s attitude and face towards himself and said, "Li Chen, I''ve made some cakes for you. You can have a taste. I made them myself."


    When talking, Zhao Yinger puts her food box in front of Li Chen. Li Chen takes a look at Zhao Yinger and throws it directly into the garbage can.


    "Don''t send these things to me in the future. I won''t eat them. Don''t try that hard." Li Chen has no temperature voice to say with Zhao Ying''er.


    To put it in a bad way, he didn''t dare to eat what Zhao Ying''er sent him. He was afraid of poison and poisoned himself.


    Originally, her life was not long. If she ate Zhao Yinger''s food, she would die faster. Looking at Li Chen in front of her, Zhao Yinger almost lost her temper: "Li Chen, how can you do this? If you don''t eat, don''t throw it away. I''ve worked so hard to make it


    Li Chen is so hateful. Even if he doesn''t eat, he won''t throw things away. He still throws them in front of her, regardless of her face.


    In my heart, I really hate my teeth. What''s the madness of an aunt''s son? He really takes himself seriously. If his aunt hadn''t forced her to come to Li Chen all the time, he wouldn''t have wasted a little thought on Li Chen.


    Li Chen looked at Zhao Ying''er with disapproval, and said sarcastically: "if it''s done, you don''t want to act. You know very well whether you did it or not. Besides, I told you before that you don''t want to waste your time here. You won''t listen to me."


    Zhao Ying''er is really good at making up lies. What does she say? She works hard to make them. Zhao Ying''er knows whether to put salt or oil first. It''s good. How about making cakes for him?


    How can you fool him when he is a fool?


    He can''t believe Zhao Ying''er''s words. Zhao Ying''er looks at Li Chen with a cold face, and his whole popularity is shaking: "Li Chen, do you think that if Gong Zhiyu likes you now, you can be so rampant and deliberately humiliate me? I tell you, you don''t look at your identity. You can only marry me. Do you want to marry Gong Zhiyu? Even if it''s strict, you don''t have the qualification. What''s more, you are the son of an aunt. "What is the identity of Li Chen? The son of the second wife, although the second wife carried her aunt from an outside room and sat on the second wife, she was a concubine. What could she have?


    Gong Zhiyu is Dazuo''s daughter. Even if Gong Zhiyu likes Li Chen, his family won''t agree. Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu don''t want to be together. Li Chen can only marry her.


    Now Li Chen''s attitude towards her, in the future, she married Li Chen, will not let Li Chen have a good life, must make Li Chen restless.


    Jingrong''s face is ugly, and his young commander is in poor health. These days, everyone is worried. They dare not provoke him. Zhao Yinger has no time to stop.


    If something happens to her young commander, this woman can''t think better.


    "Miss Zhao, you look down upon our young commander so much. Please don''t bother him any more. He''s in a bad condition. What''s the good for you if you make him angry?" Jing Rong''s face is black and blue, questioning Zhao Ying''er.


    If it wasn''t for the young commander''s silence, he would have thrown this woman out. This damned Zhao Ying''er is really hateful.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Jing Rong with a cold face. She is also unconvinced in her heart. The corners of her mouth sneer and tick: "how can you be humble and not allow others to look down on you? I''ll look down on you. What can you do?"


    It''s ridiculous that an adjutant wants to teach her a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    She despised Li Chen, and she despised Li Chen at all. She had to mock Li Chen so much. Although it didn''t do her much good, it didn''t do her much harm.


    Li Chen''s poor health has nothing to do with her. She just wants to make Li Chen angry. If she really makes people angry, she won''t have to force her to marry Li Chen.


    Li Chen always does this to her. She wants to die.


    In the future, when she marries Li Chen, it''s not sure whether she can be satisfied. Zhao Ying''er looks at Li Chen with disgust.


    Jing Rongqi shivers all over here, but Li Chen''s corner of his mouth mocks and glances at Zhao Yinger coldly: "if you dare to be crazy again, I''ll clean you up and throw you to the adjutant at the bottom. Do you believe it?"


    He is too kind now, let these people think that he is so easy to bully.


    Even things like Zhao Ying''er have been climbing on his head again and again. Before him, he didn''t clean up Zhao Ying''er, because he was in the governor''s office, with Mrs. Zhao and the old lady to support Zhao Ying''er.


    Now it''s Zaiyu''s Island. If he really does something to Zhao Yinger that nobody knows about, Zhao Yinger will dare to be so rampant. He is looking for death.


    Zhao Yinger sneered coldly, looked at Li Chen, sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth: "you dare, you know my identity, you dare to move me, my father and mother will not let you go."


    She doesn''t believe that Li Chen really dares to do anything about her. It''s ridiculous. She still wants to leave her in the barracks. Li Chen tries to see if she''s better. Can Li Chen be better?


    "He dare not, do you think I dare?"


    Just when Zhao Ying''er is proud, a female voice comes in. Zhao Ying''er and Li Chen look at it and find that Gong Zhiyu strides in. His eyes are filled with coldness, especially the whole body''s aura. Zhao Ying''er can''t help shrinking and looking at Gong Zhiyu.


    She saw with her own eyes that Gong Zhiyu had left. Who knew that Gong Zhiyu had come back.


    "Gong, Miss Gong." Zhao Ying''er shouts out to Gong Zhiyu. It''s troublesome. Last time, Gong Zhiyu taught her a lesson. This time, she''s hit by Gong Zhiyu again. Isn''t she doomed?


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Zhao Yinger with a cold face. Li Chen''s body and bones are not good, and everyone is holding it. For fear of Li Chen''s accident, Shen ruochu and Li Xing risk their lives to find medicine for Li Chen and let him take good care of him.


    As a result, everyone thought that Zhao Yinger had come here to deliberately provoke Li Chen. How could she not be angry? If Li Chen had anything good or bad, she would have killed Zhao Yinger.


    "Zhao Ying''er, what did I tell you last time? I asked you not to make trouble with Li Chen again. Have you forgotten? " Gong Zhiyu''s sharp voice questioned Zhao Yinger.


    Last time Zhao Yinger came to find trouble twice, she made it clear to Zhao Yinger that she also started to beat her. Who knows, Zhao Yinger doesn''t have a long memory at all. It''s only a few days since she became ill again.


    It''s really hateful. Let people look at the teeth itch, eager to tear this woman''s.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turned white for a while, and she stammered: "Miss Gong, I''m Li Chen''s fiancee. I''ve come to see him. What''s more, I''m giving food to Li Chen. I made it myself. He''s ungrateful and throws away all the food boxes."


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry Zhao Yinger is. She just comes to see Li Chen. She has more ways than Gong Zhiyu. It''s not clear that Gong Zhiyu has been here twice.


    I''m not afraid of losing face to Dazuo mansion. Dazuo must be angry when he knows.


    "Don''t you look down on Li Chen? Don''t you think he''s his aunt''s son? Why do you admit he''s your fiance now? I tell you, Zhao Ying''er, you have to have a bottom line in life. Are you not afraid of retribution if you have no bottom line? "


    It''s hateful that Li Chen is such a good man, but he is married with such a woman in his family. In my heart, I feel sorry for Li Chen. It''s a pity to meet such a thing in my life.


    Looking at Zhao Ying''er, she wants to clean her up.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and looked at Gong Zhiyu wrongly: "those words I said are angry words. I''m just angry with him for treating me like that. Besides, the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker are all things ordered by our parents. We can''t change them."


    She certainly can''t admit that what she said in front of Gong Zhiyu is psychological. In fact, she just looks down on Li Chen. What she said is also true.


    Jingrong looks at Zhao Ying''er and thinks that Zhao Ying''er is really enough. In front of Gong Zhiyu, it''s a set. Behind the scenes, it''s another set.


    "It''s not like that. You don''t know how many times you humiliated our young commander. If you didn''t have the support of the Zhao family, could you be so arrogant? Miss Zhao Jing Rong asks Zhao Yinger angrily.


    Maybe it''s because Gong Zhiyu is here. He just doesn''t want Zhao Yinger to hide in this way. He also hopes Gong Zhiyu can help his young commander to vent his anger.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Jing Rong with a blue face. Gong Zhiyu takes a look at Jing Rong and tells her not to make a sound. Then Jing Rong steps aside. Li Chen feels that his adjutant, who listens to Gong Zhiyu, is about to become Gong Zhiyu''s own adjutant.Originally, he planned to deal with Zhao Yinger himself. Now that Gong Zhiyu has stepped in, he is too lazy to take care of it. Gong Zhiyu has a better way to deal with this kind of thing than him.


    "Miss Zhao, since you have been dissatisfied with the marriage of the second Young Marshal, I''ll tell you something about it. It''s definitely a noble marriage. You''ll never disgrace you if you marry. What do you think?" Gong Zhiyu just looks at Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er doesn''t look down upon Li Chen. Doesn''t she think she has a high status? That''s OK. She''ll help Zhao Ying''er get married again, so that this damned woman won''t pester Li Chen again and again.


    It''s really hateful. The more you look at it, the more angry you feel.


    Zhao Ying''er just looked at Gong Zhiyu and examined the truth and falsehood of Gong Zhiyu''s words: "are all your words true?"


    She doesn''t believe it very much, but she also expects that Gong Zhiyu can introduce a better marriage to her, and her aunt will force her to marry Li Chen, and Li Xing won''t marry her.


    If Gong Zhiyu can really introduce a better marriage to her, she has nothing to disagree with. Anyway, any man is better than this sick child twice.


    After married in the past, even a child can not be born, no fun, she is not rare.


    This kind of goods, only Gong Zhiyu''s eyes, she is absolutely despised.


    Looking at Zhao Ying''er''s expectant look, Gong Zhiyu knows how fake this woman is. It''s disgusting. Li Chen''s mind must be fake.


    I didn''t intend to marry Li Chen at all. Why bother and drag Li Chen''s life.


    With a cold face, Gong Zhiyu replied to Zhao Yinger, "of course, it''s true, and it''s a high position. My father''s old Department, at the age of 35, has become an assistant leader. It''s much better than the young commander, and the future is limitless."


    There is such a personal object in my father''s hand. I haven''t been married, but there are seven or eight concubines. She thinks it''s a good match for Zhao Yinger.


    Especially the one who is good at fighting. My father said that he was good at fighting. He didn''t dare to reuse it or not, so he got him an assistant.


    Zhao Ying''er''s eyes widened and looked at Gong Zhiyu in a daze. In a moment, her eyes brightened: "really? Is Miss Gong really willing to help with this matter? "


    It must be something she can''t ask for. There are only a few people in Jinjing who can help to lead. They are also the celebrities in front of Dazuo. After listening to Gong Zhiyu, they are only about thirty-five.


    It''s much more promising than marrying Li Chen. The other party is a senior official in Beijing. My father has always wanted to curry favor with Beijing, but he has no way. As long as he gets involved in this association.


    After more contact with Beijing, with a backer, but also afraid that the future of dad''s grand plan will not be good?


    It''s much better than Li Chen, who is sick. My mother also said that she was waiting for Li Chen to be the governor. Li Chen, who is sick, can''t say that she left before the governor. She can''t wait for that time.


    Gong Zhiyu likes Li Chen and is afraid that he will pester him. He must be eager to introduce himself to Li Chen and let him stay away from him. That''s fine. If she tells her about the assistant, she won''t force her to marry Li Chen any more.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded with a smile: "of course it''s true. How can this kind of thing be deceiving?"


    This kind of greedy person will be killed sooner or later by his own greed. Zhao Ying''er agrees, but it''s not up to Zhao Ying''er to say it. Zhao Ying''er has no right to choose whether she agrees or not.


    Only Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and thinks it''s not so simple. He doesn''t believe that Gong Zhiyu really has such a kind heart to help Zhao Yinger talk about the marriage of a high family.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yinger to speak, Gong Zhiyu went to one side of the phone, took the receiver and turned the number on the phone. After a while, the phone changed.


    Miyazaki turned on the phone hands-free and waited.


    Until there came a slightly rough voice: "Hello, who is calling labor so late?"


    Most of the soldiers are of this virtue, not to mention a leader.


    "It''s me, Gong Zhiyu. How''s Yang Shenling doing?" Gong Zhiyu asked with a smile.


    The elder brother didn''t like the assistant leader very much, and neither did she. On weekdays, when they came to Dazuo''s house, they all avoided it.


    When I heard that it was gong Zhiyu on the other side, I immediately politely said, "it''s Miss Gong. Why didn''t you say that earlier? It''s really impolite. What can I do for Miss Gong? "


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu like this. He can''t help but feel funny. He knows that Gong Zhiyu won''t be cheap to Zhao Yinger. It seems that he guessed right.


    The early morning train is going back to my hometown, and today''s update is ahead of schedule. I wish you a happy weekend, memeda


    I wish you a happy weekend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Miss Gong''s phone call, Yang Shen leads Yang Zong, how can it be careless? It has to be taken seriously.


    The only lady in the palace family, the apple of Dazuo''s eye and Mrs. Dazuo''s eye, is also the president''s adopted daughter. She is one of the most famous ladies in the capital.


    In the capital, I know that I have to be polite when I see this lady of the palace family. He is even more so. How can he be rude when Gong Zhiyu calls him.


    It''s said that Dazuo is cherishing this daughter. If Gong Zhiyu says no to him in front of Dazuo, he won''t have to do it.


    "Yang Shenling is very polite. Don''t be so polite. I just want to tell you something small." With a faint smile, Gong Zhiyu glanced at Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Yinger can laugh now. I don''t know if she can laugh in the future.


    Zhao Ying''er is very proud. If he knows the truth, he will be crazy. Let alone happily get married, he probably doesn''t want to get married. Before, he thought Gong Zhiyu was a little girl.


    It''s a bit wayward. I don''t know anything. Now I know that the girl Gong Zhiyu is wilting.


    She won''t do anything to you, but she must let you understand. When she does it, you''ll regret it all your life. You''ll be scared all your life. After thinking about it, it''s good that this girl doesn''t hate herself. Otherwise, he can''t say for sure. She can''t count on Gong Zhiyu.


    Li Chen just looked at Gong Zhiyu, and Gong Zhiyu also looked at Li Chen.


    Thinking about Li Chen''s smile, Gong Zhiyu knows that maybe Li Chen knows her smile.


    Over there, Yang Shenling said quickly, "just tell me what''s the matter. I''ll definitely do it for you. You can rest assured."


    Who did Gong Zhiyu ask for on weekdays? No one asked. Now I''m talking to him. Why can''t Yang Shenling do it well?


    If others want to curry favor with Gong Zhiyu, they have to find a way out. Why is Yang Shenling not happy?


    Besides, what can a woman do in Yang Shen''s eyes? It''s nothing more than what you want, what you haven''t bought, or what new models have come out of foreigners, and what you haven''t got. These are all women''s thoughts, and these things are also within the scope of his duties.


    There are a lot of ladies in his powerful family, and he can do them well.


    Zhao Ying''er just stares at Gong Zhiyu and listens to Gong Zhiyu talking to Yang Shenling. It seems that Gong Zhiyu really has an identity. He is like a grandson in front of Gong Zhiyu.


    "I remember that Yang Shenling hasn''t married yet?" Gong Zhiyu asked Yang Zong.


    Elsewhere, what she didn''t know was that in the capital, except for the several aunts Yang Zong had seized, which girl would marry Yang Zong?


    It''s just that Yang Zong has a good face and no status. He doesn''t want to marry his wife. Generally, people with status don''t want to marry their daughters. So Yang zongtuo hasn''t married yet. There are seven or eight aunts.


    Yang Zong listened with a smile: "no, it''s not busy work, no time to consider personal matters?"


    In front of Gong Zhiyu, Yang Zong must have something nice to say. It''s hard to say anything else about himself. Gong Zhiyu is not a fool. When he knows what Yang Zong said, he just doesn''t want to expose Yang Zong. What''s more, he still has something to ask Yang Zong for.


    Gong Zhiyu then said with a smile: "that''s, that''s Yang Shenling''s daily hard work. I know how to take care of his children''s private affairs when he''s busy. So, I''m going to tell Yang Shenling a marriage. How about Yang Shenling?"


    When Gong Zhiyu talks, looking at Zhao Yinger, Zhao Yinger''s eyes are shining. As long as she makes peace, no one dares to say no. even if Zhao Yinger''s parents come, it''s impossible.


    With a smile on his mouth, Gong Zhiyu told Yang Shenling about this matter. He was just polite and didn''t care about anything else.


    Yang Shenling, frowning, looked at Gong Zhiyu: "Miss Gong, tell me about marriage? Which lady are you talking about? "


    He didn''t expect it to be good. How could Gong Zhiyu think of offering him a kiss? He didn''t know about his situation. People in the capital couldn''t avoid it.


    There''s no one in a hurry to say goodbye to him.


    "Miss Di of Zhao governor''s mansion, Miss Zhao also asked me to talk about a marriage. Well, I''m in the lost city. Yang Shenling might as well leave for the lost city. How about we talk about this marriage face to face?" Gong Zhiyu said to Yang Shenling.


    In fact, there is selfishness in her heart. This selfishness is related to Li Chen. When Yu chongjun''s wedding is over, she just can''t find an excuse to stay in the lost city and go to Li dujun''s mansion. This time, she just went to Li dujun''s mansion with this excuse.


    I can spend more time with Li Chen. Thinking about Gong Zhiyu, I think his calculation is OK.


    Yang Shenling is not a fool. He is a man with brains who can achieve such a high position. The marriage introduced to him by Gong Zhiyu is not low. Although his status is worse than that of him, his situation and marriage are quite good.Yang Shenling asked Gong Zhiyu politely in a low voice: "Miss Gong, I should be grateful for you to introduce me to this marriage, but how could miss Zhao want to marry me?"


    Don''t you think there''s something wrong with the other party?


    Because of his marriage, he has become a joke in the capital. If he marries a daughter-in-law with problems, he will become the biggest joke. This marriage can''t be introduced by Gong Zhiyu.


    He certainly can''t easily nod to agree, even if it is looking at the face of Gong Zhiyu, must marry, also can''t be a wife.


    How did Gong Zhiyu not know what Yang Zong meant? He replied with a smile: "don''t worry, am I such a person? She is very nice. She looks pretty and has a good foundation. She has studied abroad. Well, you can come and have a look. If you are not satisfied with the marriage, you will not agree with it. If you are satisfied, the marriage will be settled. "


    At that time, Yang Zong came. When he saw Zhao Ying''er, he certainly agreed. It was not easy for Yang Zong to get involved in such a marriage. What could Yang Zong do?


    I''m afraid Zhao Yinger won''t agree, but she doesn''t agree, and she doesn''t have the right to choose. Isn''t she bullying Li Chen or looking down on him?


    She must let Zhao Yinger pay the price, Li Chen only she can bully, others, dare to move Li Chen, don''t want to have a good reward.


    That''s what Yang Zong was afraid of. When Gong Zhiyu said that, it was like giving Yang Zong a peace of mind. He laughed and talked to Gong Zhiyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "Yes, Miss Gong. Thank you so much for thinking about my marriage. I really thank you. I''m just a little busy this month. I''ll be there after August 15. What do you think?" Yang Zong talked with Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu said that if he is not satisfied, he can withdraw his marriage. For him, there is nothing to lose. If the marriage is successful, it will be a great thing. Yang Zong must be satisfied.


    It''s just that there are a lot of things to do this month. If you can''t go this month, you can only go after August 15.


    Gong Zhiyu was even happier because he could spend more time in the city. He quickly said to Yang Zong, "I know you are busy with business. We are not in a hurry. We are waiting for you in the city."


    As long as Yang Zong comes, everything will be easy.


    "Well, if you have a rest earlier, I won''t disturb you." Yang zongke said to Gong Zhiyu angrily.


    While speaking, Yang Zong hung up. Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu with a smile and shook his head.


    However, Zhao Ying''er was so excited that she couldn''t describe her mood. She asked Gong Zhiyu excitedly: "Miss Gong, is this OK? Will Yang Shenling marry me? "


    Gong Zhiyu is really good at introducing marriage to her. He just introduces marriage to her and calls her directly in front of her. Moreover, once he introduces marriage to her, he is an assistant.


    She is two levels higher than my father''s position. Mrs. Xie Shenling will live in a big house in the capital. When she thinks about it, Zhao Ying''er is very excited and doesn''t show herself in front of Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu and Zhao Yinger looked at each other like this: "don''t worry, I don''t have other skills. This is not a problem. Moreover, you look good. Yang Shenling will like it when he sees it. It can be done."


    Although Zhao Ying''er is hateful, it''s OK for her to look like a child. There''s no doubt about it. Yang Zong''s aunts, some of whom she has met, took her to the banquet.


    Zhao Yinger is not as beautiful as Zhao Yinger. At that time, Yang Zong will come and take a fancy to Zhao Yinger, and the marriage will be settled. Zhao Yinger can''t resist. When she gets married, she still has to sit on the table.


    This matter, think about it, quite hate, this woman, so clean up, so humiliate Li Chen, also let Zhao Yinger taste humiliated taste.


    Zhao Ying''er nodded repeatedly, feeling very excited: "well, what about me and Li Chen? My grandmother wants me to marry Li Chen. "


    She didn''t know how many times she had told her to marry Li Chen. She didn''t know how she liked Li Chen so much. If she knew that she was going to marry Yang Shenling, she didn''t know whether she would agree.


    Since it''s all for the sake of the future, it''s better to marry Yang Shenling, who is even more powerful than the governor. If you become a governor in the future, you will have to be polite to her and pour her tea.


    She will certainly pour tea on Shen ruochu''s face, which makes Shen ruochu feel terrible.


    Knowing Zhao Yinger''s calculation, Gong Zhiyu said in a voice without any temperature: "you can rest assured about this. Your parents have to sell me the face of what I said. What''s more, you are married to a high family. What''s the difference? But you don''t have to tell your mother about this matter for the time being. Do you know?"


    Zhao Yinger''s mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has heard of it more or less.


    Not to mention Zhao Yinger''s mother, who knows that Yang Shenling''s virtue will not necessarily marry her daughter. In order to make this matter go smoothly, of course, Zhao Yinger has to be told not to say it.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gong. I won''t tell my aunt about it. I''ll listen to your arrangement." Zhao Yinger happily told Gong Zhiyu,


    she must be willing to listen to Gong Zhiyu''s arrangement. In the future, she can go to the capital city to be a rich lady, which is more powerful than any governor''s wife. She will do whatever Gong Zhiyu says.


    I''m really excited. Thanks to Gong Zhiyu, she takes a fancy to Li Chen. Otherwise, she doesn''t have the chance.


    "Well, you go back and don''t come back to lichen, otherwise, I can''t help you with this." Gong Zhiyu raised his chin slightly and said to Zhao Yinger.


    Now she just hopes that Zhao Yinger won''t come to lichen again. Lichen''s body has become like this. The old man says that he should keep lichen well, but lichen doesn''t care.


    If Li Chen''s efforts are wasted because of this, she should have killed Zhao Yinger. But what Zhao Yinger did today makes Gong Zhiyu think that killing Zhao Yinger is too cheap for her.


    Can''t let Zhao Yinger better, so just thought of such a, Zhao Yinger quickly nodded: "yes, I know, I go back first."


    Originally, I was beaten today, and I felt very uncomfortable, but now it''s a blessing in disguise. How can I be unhappy?


    Zhao Yinger is really happy. She doesn''t disturb Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu any more. She turns around and leaves, thinking about it. If she let her parents know, she will be very happy.


    Of course, the marriage has not been decided yet. Now I tell my aunt that it''s early. When Yang Shen gets here, they''ll get engaged in Li dujun''s mansion and let Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a good look.She doesn''t want to be the second wife of Li Xing, but she can be the second wife of Shen Ling. The more she thinks about it, the happier Zhao Ying''er is. She has a lot of energy to walk.


    Zhao Ying''er leaves like this. Jingrong looks at Zhao Ying''er''s excitement and is not happy. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Jingrong whispers: "why is Miss Gong so good?"


    Zhao Yinger, the woman, wants to clean up. It''s hateful and hateful. He thought Miss Gong would clean up the woman. Who knows that Miss Gong would not teach Zhao Yinger a lesson, but also tell her a marriage.


    Zhao Yinger is really cheap. Jingrong is more or less unwilling.


    With a smile on his lips, Gong Zhiyu was very familiar with Li Chen''s adjutant: "yes, I''m such a kind person. You don''t need to feel uncomfortable. I''m a matchmaker. Isn''t it good not to let her pester your young commander?"


    Li Chen is cold and stubborn. Several adjutants are very interesting. She likes them very much.


    Without waiting for Jing Rong to speak, Li Chen looked at Jing Rong beside him and frowned: "do you really think she is very nice? I''m afraid you''re wrong. "


    This girl''s means are no less than Shen ruochu''s. they are all the same women. If they have revenge, they will never hurt themselves.


    He didn''t want to talk too much, but he was afraid that in the future, Jingrong would suffer a loss here, and he didn''t know why.


    There''s another one. I''ll make it up later. I''m too tired. I''m going to waste trains all day and night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    If someone else doesn''t suffer losses, it has nothing to do with him, but Jing Rong is different. It''s his adjutant. If he offends Gong Zhiyu and suffers losses, he can''t explain it here.


    Gong Zhiyu curled his lips and looked at Li Chen. He was a little unhappy and said, "why am I not a good man? I''m a good man. I''m a good man for you. You don''t want to repay good for bad, do you know? "


    Li Chen can, she put down her identity and did this kind of thing for whom?


    Even if Li Chen is ungrateful, she tells Jing Rong that she is not a good person. She doesn''t want Li Chen''s aide to think how bad she is.


    Li Chen has to expose himself. With a smile on his mouth, he looks at Gong Zhiyu''s face. He is somewhat spoiled. He is also a child. He does things in a way that is not flattering.


    "Young commander, Miss Gong, can you speak more clearly?" Jing Rong looks at them curiously. It''s hard to understand.


    After telling Zhao Ying''er such a good marriage, how can he not be a good person? It''s right to be a good person. He really seldom sees such a good person as Miss Gong.


    Li Chen glanced at Gong Zhiyu coldly. He wanted to say something. Gong Zhiyu took the lead in speaking. He covered Li Chen''s mouth and said excitedly: "Li Chen, don''t say it. Don''t destroy my image."


    Her image in Li Chen''s aide is very good. She doesn''t want to destroy it.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu, who is rushing towards him. He opens his body slightly. Gong Zhiyu goes forward again in a hurry to cover Li Chen''s mouth. He reaches for Gong Zhiyu''s hand twice. Gong Zhiyu pours into Li Chen''s arms unsteadily.


    Li Chen said to Jing Rong, "the wedding that Miss Gong just introduced to Zhao Ying''er was Yang Zong Yang''s participation. Don''t you remember?"


    Before, he helped his father to work in the capital. People like Gong Zhiyu and Dazuo''s family can''t be seen. At most, they can''t see Xie Shenling or Zheng Shenling.


    That Yang Zong, they also gave you money and dinner, but these people are all the owners who don''t do anything with money. You can''t offend them. If they don''t do anything for you, you can''t say that they are not.


    But if he wants to move you, you will never have a good life. He spent a lot of money on Yang Zong at that time.


    Speaking of Yang Zong, Jing Rong certainly knew. He went with Li Chen at that time. He couldn''t help staring at Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Is that half face full of scars Yang Shen collar?" Jing Rong asks Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen.


    He remembered that there were not many good ones on Yang Shenling''s whole face. The most terrible thing was that there were all scars on half of his face, and there was not one good one. It was said that before he became a Shenling, he was beaten up and straightened.


    Anyway, the face is ruined. There is nothing good about it. The temperament is uncertain. Most women in the capital have to hide when they see them, let alone kiss them.


    No one wants to marry the kind of person who has ruined his appearance and has a changeable temperament.


    It happened that Yang Shenling, who is also Hao color, did a lot of things. I heard that someone had sent a woman to Yang Shenling before. Later, the woman ran away because she was scared by Yang Shenling''s appearance.


    He has also seen, ordinary people, I really can''t bear it.


    No wonder Miss Gong wants to introduce her marriage to Zhao Yinger. He thinks that Miss Gong is too good and can treat bad people so well.


    Li Chen just looks at Gong Zhiyu. This woman is very bad. She has calculated Zhao Yinger. At the moment, Zhao Yinger is especially grateful for what Gong Zhiyu has done for her.


    When Zhao Ying''er comes to understand it, I guess she can''t accept it.


    Jingrong just looked at Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu was not reconciled and said, "I think people can''t just look at their appearance. Think about that Yang Shenling. He is a capable man. He is very fierce in war. Although his appearance is a little ugly, people need to look at their heart, not their appearance. That''s all they need."


    She thinks that Zhao Yinger and Yang Shenling are very compatible. They are all cruel and calculating people. When they get married in the future, they just calculate with each other. When the time comes, whose life will be better?


    She is quite optimistic about the marriage.


    ¡°¡­¡± Jing Rong did not dare to answer.


    At this moment, if he thinks Gong Zhiyu is good-natured, he will be a fool. No matter what, he will never offend Miss Gong again. He should be polite when talking to miss Gong.


    Respectfully, in case Miss Gong told him such a marriage, he could not cry to death.


    Looking at Jingrong, Gong Zhiyu was depressed: "what''s your expression? I''m really kind. It''s just that Zhao Ying''er doesn''t clean up. I don''t teach her what she can''t do. She doesn''t know what to do. "


    She will marry Li Chen in the future. In front of Li Chen''s adjutant, she must leave a good impression, so as not to let these people come to her sincerely when they do business for her in the future.This is the most troublesome thing, Gong Zhiyu pitifully quibbles with Jingrong.


    Jing Rong took a look at Gong Zhiyu and nodded: "what Miss Gong said is right. Jing Rong has other things to do. I''ll step down first."


    How dare he say no? He doesn''t have the courage. This woman really can''t look at her appearance. It''s terrible. The more she thinks about it, the more terrible she feels. Fortunately, she was polite to miss Gong before, and she was a super fan of Miss Gong.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Zhiyu looks at Jing Rong''s back and Li Chen in front of him. He said angrily, "am I that bad? You see you scared him! I''m just a man and a man. "


    Zhao Yinger how to Li Chen, she how to return to Zhao Yinger, nothing wrong, Li Chen as for so frighten Jing Rong?


    Li Chen just laughed and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "where can I scare him? What I said is true. " Let Jingrong be careful. There''s nothing wrong.


    "You still laugh. How can you laugh?" Gong Zhiyu curls his mouth, looks at Li Chen like this, and pours at Li Chen. Li Chen follows Gong Zhiyu like this, for fear that Gong Zhiyu will fall.


    An unstable, two people so fell on the sofa, Gong Zhiyu whole person pressure on Li Chen, you can smell Li Chen''s light medicine, this is her recent from Li Chen, dare not think of.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips, looked at the man under her, and looked directly at Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    There is a light in his eyes, which seems to be enchanting. Gong Zhiyu''s beautiful one is different from Shen ruochu''s. Shen ruochu''s beauty is cool and graceful.


    Even if Gong Zhiyu is atmospheric, his eyes look like his soul is about to be taken away.


    There are beauties in the north, who are left to the world and independent. When you look at the city and then the country, you don''t know how rare a beautiful woman is.


    When Li Chen heard this word before, he thought that those poets were really sentimental and extremely sentimental. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world? A group of people would sing without illness.


    Only when he met Shen ruochu did he realize that it was not the poets who were sentimental, but his own short knowledge. When he first met Shen ruochu, he was not only amazing, but also amazing.


    I also feel that there is no more beautiful woman in the world than Shen ruochu. I just want Shen ruochu in my heart.


    It wasn''t until I met Gong Zhiyu that I found that Gong Zhiyu was also worthy of this word.


    But he didn''t have that idea for Gong Zhiyu, and he couldn''t live up to his infatuation. I''m so sorry for Gong Zhiyu.


    When thinking about it, Li Chen reaches out his hand and pushes Gong Zhiyu, trying to help him up.


    Gong Zhiyu just looked at Li Chen, and his eyes were full of reluctance: "do you hate me so much?"


    She just met with Li Chen. Li Chen disliked her and could not wait to push her away. She must be unhappy.


    "Zhiyu, don''t make a fool of yourself. Get up and let people see that it''s not good." Li Chen advised Gong Zhiyu and said to him.


    He is nothing, a man, not so many things, but Gong Zhiyu is different, Gong Zhiyu is a woman, reputation is more important than anything, once the reputation is destroyed, it will be trouble.


    He is for the sake of Gong Zhiyu to consider, this wench, pour is not know good or evil to get up.


    After hearing Li Chen''s words, Gong Zhiyu pressed him down and said, "fame, what fame can I have? I''ve been with you these days. I''m afraid nobody doesn''t know. What fame do I need? "


    She had knelt down with her grandfather. Even if it came out, people on the island probably knew that she was going to marry Li Chen. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before Li Chen''s illness got better. My grandfather would definitely call my aunt.


    She doesn''t care about anything else. She''s afraid that her parents won''t agree with her, and Li Chen doesn''t want to marry her. She''s the biggest joke in Beijing. After all, her identity is there.


    She married Li Chen next time, but Li Chen didn''t agree.


    Li Chen was told by Gong Zhiyu that his face didn''t look very good. He didn''t say much these two days. Gong Zhiyu was here all the time. He just thought that everyone shouldn''t take the risk to help him find Taxus.


    I completely forget that Gong Zhiyu is with him and what influence he has had on him.


    Li Chen suddenly gets up, pinches Gong Zhiyu''s waist, and puts him on the sofa. He separates himself from Gong Zhiyu.


    Since that''s the case, we can''t let Gong Zhiyu''s temperament make a fool of him. If he doesn''t have this idea for him, he shouldn''t let Gong Zhiyu pay by mistake.


    At that time, what he can''t afford to pay back, if in the past, such as this kind of initiative to send to the door, and it is the young lady of Dazuo''s family, he will definitely not refuse.


    But after he was ill, he found that people should be kind. He couldn''t touch Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu was very kind. It was because of his kindness that he couldn''t bear to hurt him.


    If not, I really don''t want to take care of others.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen with a cold face and smashed his pillow at him: "Li Chen, you have no conscience, you are hateful!"


    Li Chen is also too hateful, she said so, Li Chen is still this attitude, her body injury, as well as psychological injury, really can not describe, not hard.


    Gong Zhiyu has never been so frustrated or so miserable as she is today.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu in front of him, pursed his lips, and raised his voice slightly: "Gong Zhiyu, if I have no conscience, if I am hateful, I will pick you up now. Anyway, it''s the woman who sent me to the door. I don''t have any excuses. Don''t be ignorant."


    If he is such a person, he will take Gong Zhiyu upstairs and sleep him. Anyway, he is the first lady in the capital. What''s the matter, he is not the one who suffered losses.


    He is so tolerant of Gong Zhiyu, for Gong Zhiyu consideration, this silly girl is good, think he has no conscience.


    Gong Zhiyu turned pale and looked straight at Li Chen. He didn''t expect Li Chen to say such a thing. His face was so ugly: "dare you! Do you dare to touch me


    Gong Zhiyu grabs the clothes at the neckline and looks at Li Chen like this. What she wants is Li Chen''s people and heart, not just Li Chen''s people.


    If not, she''s too worthless. She''s Dazuo''s daughter, so she should have dignity.


    "Now you know how to be afraid? I thought you were not afraid of anything. Don''t worry. I won''t touch you. Don''t waste your time on me. I''m a dying man, and I can''t afford anything for you. " Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu in a cool voice.He doesn''t know how long he can live. It''s uncertain whether they can find Taxus. He''s not in the mood to think about love affairs.


    Gong Zhiyu then realized that Li Chen was deliberately bluffing himself. He could not help but curl his lips and come up to Li Chen and say to him, "Li Chen, if you survive, can you give me a chance as well?"


    Li Chen was afraid that he would not survive and promise anything to her, so he would refuse her all the time, not because he hated her. At least Li Chen thought about it for her. When he thought about it, Gong Zhiyu felt better.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen with his eyes full of expectation, waiting for Li Chen''s return. He didn''t know how excited he was.


    If it''s because of this, Li Chen doesn''t have to think much about it. She doesn''t care about these things, and her grandfather promised her that as long as she found yew, she would be able to save Li Chen. She believes in her grandfather''s ability.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, his eyes were shining, his mouth was smiling, so he let Gong Zhiyu look at him: "it''s impossible, no matter what, I won''t like it."


    This girl, day by day, how so stubborn? I''ve never seen such a stubborn girl. It''s something that others can''t avoid.


    Gong Zhiyu almost fell out unsteadily. He thought Li Chen would say yes. Now he thought too much about what Li Chen meant. Gong Zhiyu just raised his hand and hit Li Chen with a pillow. He said angrily: "I tell you, there are only men I don''t want to marry. There are no men I can''t marry. Wait and see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    She is going to marry Li Chen. If Li Chen doesn''t agree with her, she has to marry her.


    Since she was a child, she told her that we must strive for the things we like. It''s hard to get because it''s rare. It''s hard to know that it''s hard won because of hard work. So is the feeling.


    Li Chen is very good, so it''s worth her fighting so hard.


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu leaves with something. Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu''s back and shakes her head. The girl is so stubborn that she has said all the good things, but Gong Zhiyu doesn''t want to listen.


    He can''t do anything. Now he can''t think about so many things. His only hope is that Shen ruochu and Li Xing can come back safely. His life is not important.


    The life of those people is the most important thing. He heard that Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan were going together this time, not only for the sake of execution, but also for the sake of many people.


    Jing Rong looked at Li Chen in a daze and said to him, "young commander, it''s late. We''ve put the medicine that the old man has prepared for you. Go and soak it."


    The old man also prescribed some medicine to let the young commander soak for treatment. The old man said that the young commander''s stomach was bad and many drugs were intolerant, so he prepared the medicine to let the young commander take a bath.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at the scene in front of him: "I know."


    When Li Chen talks, he goes upstairs with Jing Rong. He is still worried about Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu leaned against Li Xing in the fog valley of Guimen. Listening to Li Xing''s words, he said to Li Xing, "it''s OK. Yew is not in a hurry. Isn''t there something to eat and drink? Although I''m trapped here, I can be more patient to find out. "


    Isn''t this the first day? She knew that Li Xing was worried, but she didn''t want to let Li Xing do anything. She hoped that everyone could go back safely, and nothing would happen.


    Li Xing nodded his head, raised his hand and touched Shen ruochu''s hair. He said in a soft voice: "well, I know. I won''t mess around. I will protect myself very carefully."


    He lives not only for himself, but also for Shen ruochu and his children. Although he is eager to find yew, he still has to be so stable.


    Shen ruochu stretched out her hand to embrace Li Xing''s waist. If she had been in the past, she would not have been embracing Li Xing in such a way in the case of so many people. Now she can''t care so much.


    Everyone seems not to see the same, each busy with their own things.


    When ye Yu wakes up, the whole forest is full of fog. Ye Yu looks around and frowns: "it seems that I guessed right. The fog has really come. Everyone should be careful."


    There is fog around, which will hinder people''s sight. Once the sight is blocked, they will be trapped in the forest.


    It''s only when the fog clears tomorrow morning.


    Li Xing nodded: "let''s have a rest here today. Everyone is in the same place. Don''t walk around any more. It''s not easy to deal with an accident."


    Li Xing said to the people around him that they were so trapped in the same place that they did not dare to move.


    Ye Yu gets up and bakes the game with Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing looks at Ye Yu with a red face and can''t help opening his mouth.


    There is another one to be added tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Why are you so red? Are you sick? " Fang Yixing raised his hand and touched Ye Yu''s face. When he touched it, it was very hot. Fang Yixing was startled. He just looked at Ye Yu and said he was worried.


    "Ye Yu, why do you have a fever? What can I do here when I have a fever? Go and have a rest. " Fang and his party are worried about talking to Ye Yu. When he looks at Ye Yu, he doesn''t hear right.


    If you don''t have a good rest, what are you doing here?


    Ye Yu raised his head and looked at Fang Yixing, disapproving: "what''s the strength of making a fuss? You can''t die if you have a little fever. "


    Fang and his party like to make a fuss. It''s no big deal. It''s boring for him to make such a fuss.


    When talking, Ye Yu took a knife, sliced the barbecue, and ate it directly. Fang Yixing looked at Ye Yu. He was really depressed. He made a fuss. He thought his brother-in-law must have been very timid before.


    Until he helped Shen ruochu block the knife, now he looks like a little adult. It''s really impressive.


    "What do you mean you can''t die? You''ve got a fever. It''s ok now. What if you burn your brain out? " Fang Yixing wants to take Ye Yu to rest.


    Maybe something will happen. It will be a big trouble.


    Ye Ran is cold-blooded. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. But he cares about Ye Yu''s younger brother. What''s the matter with Ye Yu? Ye ran doesn''t say it, but he can clearly worry about it.


    Now ye Yu is ill, how can Fang and his party not be nervous?


    Ye Yu looks at Fang Yixing and knows that Fang Yixing is worried about himself and is not so ignorant.


    "I really have nothing to do with it. Don''t quarrel. Let my elder sister and ruochu worry about it. I''ll get rid of the fever tomorrow. It won''t get in the way." Ye Yu eating barbecue, said with Fang Yixing.


    He was injured and took medicine, and he would burn for a while. He was afraid Shen ruochu was worried, so he went to Fang and his party to help. Who knew that Fang and his party had so many things to do that everyone had to know.


    Fang Yixing frowned and looked at Ye Yu: "is it really OK? If it''s really nothing, I won''t ask your sister to come and show it to you? "


    Fang and his party are still a little worried, but looking at Ye Yu''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to have something to do. He also knows that Ye Yu is a sensible child. As long as Shen ruochu and ye ran know, they will have to worry all night.


    Shen ruochu has been tired all day, and he can''t bear it with his body.


    Ye Yu nodded: "I''m ok, don''t tell them, I''m hungry."


    While speaking, Ye Yu is eating.


    Today, he didn''t eat much, and the food he brought was all that. We didn''t say it, and they all consciously controlled it. If he was trapped here for a few days and ate all the food, he would starve to death.


    They don''t have to eat much. If sister ruochu is pregnant, what she eats can''t be worse. He feeds Shen ruochu his share, and he has nothing to eat.


    Seeing this, Fang Yixing, holding Ye Yu to eat, handed some water to Ye Yu, and let him rest for a while. When he went to work, Ye Yu just leaned aside to have a rest.


    Shen ruochu because too tired, also did not pay attention to Ye Yu''s abnormal, so let the strict implementation, embracing himself, rest.


    Ye Yu and Ling Che shared the whole food. They ate dry food during the day. They didn''t have any taste. They all made do with it. Now they ate hot food, so it''s hard to avoid eating more.


    Li Xing feeds Shen ruochu and eats.


    Until Shen ruochu was full, he pushed away the food in Li Xing''s hand: "eat more, these things are quite good."


    Today can eat hot, tomorrow may not be, Shen ruochu with suffering, he also distressed, but this girl''s temper is like this, you don''t let her follow, she must follow.


    "I really can''t eat it. You can eat it." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    She can''t eat any more. Her strict practice has filled her a lot.


    "All right." He nodded his head.


    Shen ruochu didn''t eat any more, so he ate all the rest. There are so many people today, and they only eat these. It doesn''t matter how much he eats according to the weight. We must make Shen ruochu full.


    After eating, Li Xing tidies up and feeds Shen ruochu with water. Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, there are all the sounds of insects, birds and animals around. It''s a little creepy.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but shrink to her side. She was not afraid of these things, but this ghost Valley, more or less mysterious, always makes people feel uneasy.


    It''s nothing to be strict with. He put his arm around Shen ruochu, kissed Shen ruochu''s forehead, and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s OK. I''m here. Sleep for a while. The fog may not disperse tomorrow morning. We''re not in a hurry. You can sleep for a while."


    Shen ruochu must be very tired. The girl is stubborn and won''t tell you anything. When she talks, she makes Shen ruochu lean on one side to have a rest. She reaches out to take off Shen ruochu''s shoes and helps Shen ruochu rub his feet.Looking at Shen ruochu''s feet, they were swollen. He frowned slightly. He couldn''t help saying, "look, your feet are swollen. I told you that if you don''t want to follow, you have to keep on. Why do you have to suffer this crime?"


    Originally, he was reluctant to say this to Shen ruochu, and even more reluctant to blame Shen ruochu. Now looking at Shen ruochu''s feet, he couldn''t help it. They all swelled up like this. Along the way, the girl didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t understand. He also blamed that he was soft hearted at that time, so he agreed to bring Shen ruochu to such a ghost place.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and let Li Xing rub his feet: "it''s unreasonable for you to say these words. If I asked you to wait outside, would you like to? You certainly don''t want to, so I can''t wait for you to go out alone. Don''t force me to do what you can''t do. Even if I die, I will die with you. "


    She had never thought about anything before. She had seen her grandmother''s death and her grandfather''s death. She thought that human life was a precious thing. Since ancient times, she was sentimental and should not care about her illness for anyone''s sake. She didn''t know until she met Li Xing.


    Really can for a person, regardless of their own life, you really want to live and die with him, nothing else is important, just for this, you can do anything for him.


    Li Xing raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes darkened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "What do you mean to die with me? You have to live, you know? " Li Xing''s voice was a little hoarse. He didn''t look into Shen ruochu''s eyes. He was stinging, not to mention suffering.


    He just wants Shen ruochu to live well, and he doesn''t want to think about anything else. It''s nothing. Shen ruochu says that he will die with him. In the future, there will be more things like today that need him to take risks.


    He''s afraid that if he''s really gone, what can Shen ruochu do if he can''t carry it?


    He''s gone. He hopes Shen ruochu will live well and take his children with him. He''s glad to see them in the sky.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. Where his feet were rubbed, he felt comfortable: "then you have to live well, for me and for your children. Since you married me, I am your responsibility."


    Selfishness is better than no one else. She knows that Li Xing has ambition. She doesn''t stop Li Xing. Her only hope is that Li Xing can live well.


    As long as we live, we are better than anything.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and his heart aches. Many words are stuck in his throat, and he can''t say a word.


    Shen ruochu is right. It''s her responsibility to marry herself. She has to treat others well. It''s wrong for Shen ruochu to be frightened all day long.


    She is not unreasonable and reasonable, what to do by herself, this girl has never stopped, only one requirement is to let him live well.


    Thinking about this, Li Xing''s heart is even more painful. Before, he planned to go out from Xiangcheng directly. Now he has to make other plans. Shen ruochu can''t worry about it. How can he go on like this?


    "Well, I promise you, you are my responsibility. For you and the children, I will never let anything happen to myself." Li xingrou said to Shen ruochu.


    He has to live well, protect Shen ruochu and his children, and give them a better life.


    Shen ruochu feels much better when he listens to Li Xing. Li Xing will not promise you anything. However, once Li Xing promises something, he will never break his promise. Li Xing tells her that he will protect her well and nothing will happen. Li Xing will do it.


    The corners of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly, and he helped Shen ruochu rub his feet, put his arms around Shen ruochu, let Shen ruochu lean on himself, and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead: "ruochu, it''s late, take a rest for a while. After a good rest, he will have the strength to drive tomorrow."


    Anyway, I can''t do anything now. I have to wait.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head. He could tell which was more important. As long as he had a good rest and had enough physical strength, he would not drag everyone down tomorrow. Shen ruochu still knew this. At this moment, he was really tired.


    Shen ruochu leans on Li Xing and closes his eyes. Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu.


    Over there, Chen Xianyu took off her coat and gave it to Lu Yiwan: "when you''re full, you should have a rest early. I don''t know what the name of this misty Valley is. We can only wait until tomorrow."


    When he spoke, Chen Xianyu took a look at Li Xing, and his heart was full of displeasure. At the beginning, his mind was pinched by the door, so he would bring his daughter-in-law to cushion Li Xing.


    I just went hunting. I had to calculate that he had to go to the Taxus or something.


    Lu Yiwan, looking at Chen Xianyu''s appearance, can''t help but be amused by Chen Xianyu. Along the way, more Chen Xianyu, indeed more happy. She also knows that Chen Xianyu is just talking, not really anything.


    Having been with Chen Xianyu for such a long time, if Chen Xianyu really got angry, he would have been fighting with Li Xing, let alone muttering here for a long time.


    Li Xing glances at Chen Xianyu and hears her talking, but she doesn''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, I cheated people. At most, I heard Chen Xianyu nagging and ignored him.


    Chen Xianyu used to talk to Li Xing. She thought Li Xing would say something. She wanted to argue with Li Xing. But Li Xing''s temper doesn''t care about you. He doesn''t talk about anything you say. Naturally, it''s boring.


    Ye Yu takes the wild fruit from Ling Che, cleans it, and walks towards Shen ruochu. Before, he has a fever, so he avoids Shen ruochu. He is afraid that Shen ruochu will be worried.


    Now that the fever has gone down, there is nothing to do.


    Ye Yu handed some wild fruits to Shen ruochu: "you can taste them. They are very sweet. I just picked them with Ling Che."


    Although trapped in the valley, I feel very happy and happy to have food and drink. At least it''s better than what I can''t eat in that dark room.


    Shen ruochu took a red wild fruit and tasted it in his mouth. It was really sweet. The fruit he ate in the governor''s mansion was not much different.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Yu asks Shen ruochu. Cheng Liang''s eyes look at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head and said, "it''s delicious. It''s hard for you."The child knows that he has a bad appetite after he has been with him. If he has nothing to do, he will try his best to get some food to improve his appetite. He won''t say anything nice, but he will try his best to do it.


    Ye Yu was happy to see Shen ruochu eating. He took some wild fruits to Lu Yiwan and said, "sister Lu, you can try them too. If they are delicious, I''ll bring them on the road tomorrow to replace water."


    There is limited water. In this valley, it is not easy to drink some water or not.


    "That''s a good idea. Tomorrow morning, I''ll have people prepare and bring some of these small fruits with me." Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said.


    They have nothing to eat. They have eaten raw meat outside during the war. They have drunk and eaten what they can eat, what they can''t eat, what they can drink, what they can''t drink. Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan, ye ran and Ye Yu need to pay attention. They have nothing else to say.


    Lu Yiwan ate the wild fruit and thought it was really good.


    Chen Xianyu threw a wild fruit in her mouth and looked at Ye Yu: "Ye Yu, the fog is getting thicker and thicker. Can the fog disperse tomorrow? If the fog doesn''t disperse, what shall we do? Can you find a way out? "


    It''s not a good way to wait here all the time. He thinks that the fog will not disperse until noon tomorrow. It will come out in the cold afternoon. They have too little time to find their way. If they keep on like this, they will be trapped here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Ye Yu looked at Chen Xianyu and said in a low voice: "some Xuanmen dunjia are arranged by people and can be broken. These mists are naturally formed. I have to wait. I see that the direction of these mists is south. Tomorrow we will go in the opposite direction and we should be able to avoid these mists."


    He just looked around. Mr. Huo once told him about this misty valley. What Mr. Huo said is that it''s easy to enter other places, but this misty Valley must be careful. Everything in it is formed by itself.


    This place is the most difficult to break through, and the most important thing is to be careful. He can take everyone to continue to break through the fog with his own understanding, but he can''t let sister ruochu and elder sister take risks with him.


    If something happened to ruochu''s elder sister, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    Chen Xianyu frowns, looks at Ye Yu, and listens to what ye Yu says. He is even more depressed. This means that he will have to feel his way out tomorrow. Ye Yu''s skill is what he saw when he was in the dark room.


    The fog Valley outside, even Ye Yu have no way, then they really can only let fate.


    "This is misty Valley?" Lu Yiwan looks around and asks Ye Yu. She thinks it''s a ghost gate. Unexpectedly, it''s misty valley.


    Ye Yu nodded. If he had guessed correctly, it was definitely misty valley. The surrounding situation was exactly the same as that of Mr. Huo.


    So, it''s definitely fog valley.


    It was because it was misty valley that he felt so nervous and didn''t dare to take risks easily.


    Lu Yiwan''s face is not very good-looking to see Ye Yu: "how can this be misty Valley? Isn''t this the ghost gate? Isn''t misty valley a legendary place? "


    It is said that misty Valley is a legendary place. It doesn''t exist. She never thought that one day they would be trapped in misty valley. In this way, it would be more difficult for them to go out.


    Some people say that misty Valley is a place where you can''t get in and out. In misty Valley, it''s easy for you to get in, and you don''t want to come out again.


    "You''ve heard of misty Valley, too?" Chen Xianyu looks at Yiwan.


    Lu Yiwan is the spy of the governor. After so many years, he is also a well-informed person. What he hears and sees is normal. What he doesn''t hear or know is nothing new.


    Shen ruochu looked at Yiwan landing. Without waiting for Lu Yiwan to speak, he took the lead in saying, "if this is misty Valley, the most dangerous thing is not to be trapped here, but to hear that there is a white tiger here. Once he meets a white tiger, there is no way to survive."


    She read it in the book. Before, she said that there was a misty valley. In misty Valley, there was a white tiger who could only eat people. This time, they should not only pay attention to these mists, but also the white tiger.


    I don''t know if there are white tigers, but many things come from nothing.


    Some people said that you should be careful. If you can enter the ghost gate and get to the mist Valley, you can''t take the white tiger''s business seriously.


    "And the white tiger?" Chen Xianyu stares at Shen ruochu. He always thinks that these things are more and more mysterious. He has never heard of white tigers.


    He is a rough man and doesn''t read much. These things are hearsay, and he doesn''t inquire much. Now listening to what Shen ruochu said, how can he not be surprised?


    Lu Wan turned his head, looked at Chen Xianyu and nodded: "yes, the legend is like this. This misty Valley is a legend. It''s all there. Why can''t the white tiger be taken seriously? It''s said that the white tiger is a god beast."


    Indeed, no one has ever seen a real white tiger. In this fog Valley, you should be careful if you have one. If you do, you will be in trouble.


    "No matter what the hell he comes from, we have guns, and we can''t be afraid of them?" He said in a straight line.


    Don''t say that the beast is still white tiger. I''m not afraid of it at all. All the people he brought with him have guns in their hands. They are all very accurate. He and Lin Hai are even more accurate. They can be hit by the sound from a hundred meters away.


    I don''t care if it''s a white tiger or something.


    Shen ruochu shakes his head lightly. It''s his temper to be strict. He''s not afraid of anything. He doesn''t take anything seriously. Today''s thing is to be strict.


    Others will be afraid when they listen to it, but they will not be afraid when they implement it.


    Chen Xianyu coldly glanced at the execution and scolded: "you can''t measure yourself. You may not be able to hold all the people even if you have a gun, can you? I haven''t heard. Is it a beast? If you can fly or escape, how can you hit it? "


    Li Xing is really interesting. He is really not afraid of anything and looks like an old man. If he really meets the white tiger, he will see if Li Xing can hit the ghost.


    It''s true that Li Xing has such a disposition. Otherwise, it would not be a business of accounting for Li Chen''s life to pull so many of them to find yew for him.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. When the time comes, I''ll show you my shooting skills." Li Xing doesn''t think so. When he talks, Li Xing touches the gun from his waist.Holding it in his hand, Chen Xianyu looked at it and said, "isn''t this the gun that Yu chongjun showed us that day?"


    That day, Yu chongjun came out with a new type of gun. He told them that it was the latest type of gun that had been taken from the goods in Jingli. There was no way to get it, and there was no money to get it.


    Now, Yu chongjun has only one hand.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "yes, you have good eyesight."


    It''s really Yu chongjun''s gun. He liked it at that time, so he got it. When he was hunting today, he tried it. It''s really a good gun. It has a long range and a high hit rate. He''s really handy with it.


    Chen Xianyu was so depressed that she couldn''t laugh or cry: "you really are. As long as you see something good, you can''t see it. As long as you see it, 80% of it will become your thing. You''re really interesting."


    Yu chongjun just showed it to them to remind them that there might be a big action in Beijing. He tried to get this gun. It''s not a thing. Yu chongjun has only one gun.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and thinks that Chen Xianyu is quite right. This is the nature of Li Xing.


    Like, we must succeed, no matter what it is, when she was severely hurt, it was the same.


    She was


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    At the beginning, she came back from England to take revenge. She didn''t plan to stay in China for long. She was ready to settle the Shen family, and then she went back to England. Who knows, she ran into Li Xing and was entangled by Li Xing from then on.


    She knew that Li Xing was a young commander and didn''t intend to be with him.


    Now the warlords are fighting with each other, and they may have to fight one day. The young commanders of each family have their own ambitions. She can see clearly that they are not willing to follow suit in any case.


    But Li Xing was not reconciled. Li Xing said: "Shen ruochu, I''ve never seen any woman in Li Xing. If I do, I won''t let go. Even if I go to hell, you have to follow young commander Ben. I have no choice."


    At that time, she felt that her only thought was to get away from Li Xing, and no longer have any entanglement with Li Xing. Later, she was moved by Li Xing. After she married Li Xing, she knew that Li Xing was so good.


    Now Li Xing is not willing to let her take risks with him, but she is willing to go to hell with Li Xing.


    "What''s the point? What the young commander likes is what he wants. Yu chongjun can''t come to me. " Li Xing said with disapproval.


    What if yu chongjun comes? As long as he gets it, he can''t return it or take it seriously.


    Li Xing''s speech is very reasonable. All the people present turned their eyes to the sky one by one. Even Shen ruochu shook his head helplessly.


    Li Xing and Ye Yu are almost instinctive to protect Shen ruochu behind him.


    Chen Xianyu also protects Lu Yiwan behind her. Lu Yiwan reaches out and pats Chen Xianyu on the back, indicating that Chen Xianyu should not be nervous. Her shooting skill is better than Chen Xianyu''s.


    Li Xing is right in saying that even if there are wild animals, there is nothing to be afraid of. They all have guns. Just guard against them.


    Over there, Lin Hai walked towards Li Xing. He had a lot of knowledge. He followed Li Xing and had a lot of experience. Lin Hai also went through this kind of forest beside Li Xing.


    Lin Hai approached Li Xing and said in a low voice to Li Xing: "young commander, it''s not good. There may be wild animals coming near. What should I do?"


    Lin Hai just looked at Li Xing and waited for the order of Li Xing.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and listened to the sound of constantly approaching. He hugged Shen ruochu more tightly. His eyes were full of precautions. If they were the only ones, they didn''t care at all. Now there are so many women and Ye Yu, how could they not guard against them?


    Although I told Chen Xianyu that if you shoot anything, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. But if you shoot these things, it''s OK. If you can''t kill them, once you get angry, you''ll have to bite everyone.


    "Take all the guns and get ready. Once the wild animals get close, they will fire together. Lin fan, Ling Che, you guys, throw all the rest of the firewood into the fire. The bigger the fire, the better." All the people were given orders one by one.


    The fire is so big that almost all the wild animals dare not come near. Now there are wild animals so close that they don''t know what they are coming for and how capable they are. Can they not be nervous?


    I just hope that the fire will burn up and the beast will leave by itself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Everyone held their breath one by one, their eyes were tight, and the sound of the beast was very close. If they were fast, they would rush over in a few moments. You didn''t have time to guard against the beast.


    Especially in this kind of forest, there will be something that no one knows. It''s fierce and can kill people. People don''t know if they''ve seen it or not.


    He had seen it with his own eyes. When he went to war, he had seen it with his own eyes.


    What kind of wild animals are there in this fog Valley? Listening to the news, they are more frightening than wolves. Thinking of this, they can''t help but stretch out their hands to tighten Shen ruochu''s waist, put their arms around Shen ruochu, and let Shen ruochu get closer to them.


    Shen ruochu saw Li Xing''s appearance and knew that Li Xing was nervous. He raised his hand and patted Li Xing''s hand, indicating that Li Xing should not be too nervous.


    "It''s OK. There are so many of us. Nothing will happen." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    It is a fact that she is not afraid of anything, not affectation.


    Li Xing looks down at Shen ruochu. He says nothing. How can he not be afraid in his heart? But he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be too nervous before he pretends that he doesn''t care.


    I have seen such a scene with my own eyes.


    Here, Ling Che and Lin Rui throw all the dry branches in their hands into the fire. The others guard Li Xing and Shen ruochu, Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu, and guard Lu Yiwan, Shen ruochu and Ye Yu in the middle.


    At any time, the protection of women and children is the first priority, they can be OK, women and children can not be OK.


    People just stare at the distance, waiting for the beast to come. Although Shen ruochu told Li Xing not to be nervous or afraid, the voice is still creepy, and he can''t help pulling Li Xing''s uniform.


    Strict eyes like falcons, looking straight at the direction of the sound.


    Lin Rui and Ling Che threw all the dry branches into the fire. The fire was burning like day, but the sound of the beast was still close.


    Just became a lot of low, became the voice of whimpering.


    Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu have a look at each other. What did they worry about before? Worried that the as like as two peas in the legend, the white tiger will appear. The sound is exactly the same as the one in the book. How can everyone be nervous?


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan look at each other. They know it by heart and think it''s almost the same.


    Lin Rui''s voice also became nervous: "young commander, our fire has been burning fast enough, but the beast is not afraid at all. It''s getting closer and closer. What should we do?"


    Almost all wild animals are afraid of fire. Wild animals dare not get close to such a big fire, but this thing still comes here. It should not be afraid of fire. This thing is absolutely fierce.


    Li Xing, with a tight face, looked at the faint green light in the bushes and whispered to the crowd, "everyone, get your guns ready. When that thing comes, shoot directly!"


    If we shoot together, I don''t know if we will kill the beast. It''s the only one we can bet on.


    If the beast bites, it will be a big trouble, so we can only do it. Everyone answered, "yes, young commander."


    As soon as the sound fell, only a rustle was heard, and the beast was so close. When people looked at it, they found that it was a white tiger. The fire was very bright, and they could clearly see that the white tiger was black.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan took a breath of cool air, which really made them guess. Misty Valley is true, and so is the white tiger. Now, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big trouble.


    It is said in the book that the beast is extremely fierce and cannibals people, and no one who meets survives.


    So many of them are here. I''m afraid they will feed the white tiger. If so, it will be a big trouble.


    Li Xing gives people a look to show them how he looks. Maybe there are too many people on Li Xing''s side. The white tiger stops at a place not far away from us. It''s still a whine voice.


    Li Xing clenched his gun and his hand with leather gloves. When he was ready to raise his hand to make a gesture, Shen ruochu reached out to stop Li Xing and said in a soft voice: "Li Xing, don''t shoot! I don''t think the white tiger is going to hurt us. "


    If the white tiger wanted to hurt them, he would come straight from the Bush and run away with one person. Although there are many people, they are definitely not the opponents of the white tiger in this misty valley.


    Even if they have guns, they can''t take the initiative since the white tiger doesn''t intend to hurt them. If they annoy the white tiger, they will be in great trouble. No matter what, they can''t do it first.


    Li Xing looked down at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, this is the white tiger, which is the ghost you said, and you know what? I''ve never seen a white tiger


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this white tiger. It''s said that it''s a legendary thing. Now, I''ve really seen it.In particular, the tiger hair looks shiny from the fire, which shows that it eats more meat and is not good at it.


    If they don''t shoot or take the initiative, this thing will go crazy soon, but it will be in trouble.


    Chen Xianyu''s face didn''t look very good, and then echoed: "yes, yes, I haven''t seen anything in my life. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing. The white tiger is not a gentle thing when I look at its strength. At first, we can''t be soft hearted."


    This is not a time of soft heart. He knew that when a woman was pregnant, because she was going to be a mother, her heart would become much softer. At that time, Lu Yiwan was just like this. She was reluctant to hurt anything she saw.


    Shen ruochu is also pregnant now. Looking at the white tiger, if he doesn''t attack them, he will be soft hearted. He can understand, but they can''t let Shen ruochu''s nature fool them.


    When waiting for the white tiger to hurt people, I don''t know how many lives it is, one or several. They don''t come here many people, just a few. They don''t dare to take risks. They hurt who, even the adjutant, has always been around. They have feelings and don''t want them to have an accident.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Chen Xianyu and nodded: "I know, don''t shoot. Believe me, OK?"


    Shen ruochu looks at the white tiger not far away. She can be sure that the white tiger will not take the initiative to attack them. Chen Xianyu is worried. She knows, but she is not sure. She will not say such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Chen Xianyu''s scruples, he will also scruple, here, anyone injured, is he does not want to see things, she and Chen Xianyu''s mood is the same.


    What else does Chen Xianyu want to say? Lu Yiwan grabs Chen Xianyu, looks at Chen Xianyu and whispers: "don''t you know ruochu? As a person, she never does anything that she is not sure about. She doesn''t have to be too stubborn. I look at the white tiger, and I don''t mean to attack us. "


    Lu Yiwan knows Shen ruochu best. After such a long time, Shen ruochu always has rules and regulations to do things. She can fully grasp what he has and won''t make a fool of it. She knows this very well.


    Although Chen Xianyu was worried, she looked at the white tiger and turned around for several times. If she wanted to attack people, she would not go back and forth here. She must have rushed up long ago.


    He was sure of that.


    Lu Yiwan said so. Chen Xianyu said nothing more and nodded.


    Here, Li Xing also raised his hand and made a gesture to show everyone not to be impulsive. Looking at the white tiger not far away, the white tiger really didn''t come foolishly and just walked back and forth.


    He doesn''t mean to hurt anyone. Li Xing thinks Shen ruochu is right. They can''t fool around. The white tiger doesn''t take the initiative to attack people. If they go to hurt the white tiger, they may go crazy.


    It will be more troublesome. Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiwan gratefully. The only hope of a person''s life is that the person he cares about and believes in you. Whether others can understand you or not is not the matter. The person you care about can understand you. That''s enough.


    Looking at the white tiger not far away, Shen ruochu pursed his lips and walked towards the white tiger. He was surprised by his execution. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu, staring at him: "ruochu, what do you want to do?"


    The white tiger did not come, they already feel lucky, Shen ruochu also took the initiative to walk toward the white tiger in the past, if this hurt Shen ruochu, and Shen ruochu pregnant with the child, can be a big trouble.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, they didn''t shoot. They have already made concessions. Everything else is OK. Interest must not let Shen ruochu take risks.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing: "Li Xing, it''s OK."


    As he spoke, Shen ruochu broke away from Li Xing''s hand and walked towards the white tiger. Li Xing''s face was pale with fright. He also followed Shen ruochu''s steps in a hurry, holding the gun in his hand and guarding against the attack.


    In case the white tiger attacks Shen ruochu, he will shoot directly. He can''t hurt Shen ruochu. This is a necessary thing. Shen ruochu is not afraid of anything. He can''t be nervous on the island. He just follows Shen ruochu closely. He doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. She can only say that she is too brave.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. She walked towards the white tiger. She felt that she had said too much, and those people would not understand. She turned her head and watched Li Xing follow her. Shen ruochu couldn''t say what she felt in her heart.


    I''m really moved. From the beginning to the end, Li Xing didn''t say a word of opposition. She was so careless. Now she came to the white tiger. Li Xing was like a person who had nothing to do. She walked to the white tiger with her, and seemed to be afraid of nothing.


    Maybe in the eyes of Li Xing, Li Xing will support her whatever she does. I can''t say she won''t even die.


    "Go ahead, I''ll be fine." Shen ruochu told Li Xing that she would not have anything to do.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with a bright eye: "no matter where there is danger, I won''t let you go alone. I want to gamble together. Anyway, I don''t care."


    Before, Shen ruochu said that he would die with him if he wanted to. When he heard that, he didn''t know how moved he was. He also thought that no matter what he met, as long as he was with Shen ruochu.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. If there''s anything, just come along.


    People standing there, looking at them, are more moved by their feelings. Such feelings are really rare. Life and death depend on each other for a lifetime.


    Fang Yixing reaches out to hold Ye Ran''s hand. He hopes that he and ye ran will be the same as the young commander and his wife.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and took a look at Fang Yixing. She just pulled Fang Yixing to keep up with Shen ruochu and Li Xing. She owed her little wife too much. Even if the white tiger really ate people, she couldn''t care.


    She has to protect the young commander and the young lady.


    When Shen ruochu gets close to the white tiger, the white tiger stops walking and looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu also looks at the white tiger. Where he is separated from the white tiger, Shen ruochu stops and stops walking.


    It is said that she is not afraid. In fact, in the palm of her hand holding the gun, Shen ruochu is sweating. This silly girl, Shen ruochu, has nothing to do with her.


    Even this kind of white tiger is not afraid. I don''t know what Shen ruochu will be afraid of.


    Shen ruochu looked at the white tiger in front of him, pursed his lips and asked him, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "


    If I guess correctly, this little thing definitely wants to eat. The white tiger has walked back and forth for several times, but his eyes have never left the meat they roasted.There''s only one possibility that this little thing is hungry, but it doesn''t hurt them. It just wants to eat their food.


    This little white tiger is not big. It looks like a young tiger. His heart is soft. Looking at the child, we all know that he is distressed. Shen ruochu can''t help but feel distressed about this young tiger.


    White tiger seems to understand Shen ruochu''s words, constantly whimpering, responding to Shen ruochu''s words like a child.


    Shen ruochu looked at the white tiger and listened to the white tiger''s response. His eyes brightened and he couldn''t help laughing: "do you understand me? Are you really hungry? "


    Should be hungry, right, she said, white tiger responded, this thing is really psychic.


    When Shen ruochu said this, the white tiger cried again. Shen ruochu happily looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, this little thing can understand me. It''s hungry. Go and bring it some food."


    The cubs should be too young to catch food, so they can smell the smell of their roasted meat and follow the smell to find them instead of hurting them.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and at the white tiger who seems to be communicating with Shen ruochu. He can''t help but stare. He thinks it''s really amazing that this little thing is so human.


    He also communicated with Shen ruochu. When he was thinking about it, he turned around and went to the shelf over there and took out a whole roast rabbit. Although there were not many prey, we shared some.


    Give a whole rabbit white tiger, a little luxury, but compared to this little thing hurt people, a rabbit, is absolutely cost-effective.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Li Xing and Shen ruochu got close to the white tiger and said that the white tiger didn''t hurt them. Everyone relaxed their vigilance and looked at the white tiger one by one.


    This white tiger may really not hurt people, just hungry.


    If this is the case, after feeding the white tiger, everything is easy to say. None of the people present do not admire Shen ruochu''s courage. The young lady is really powerful and dares to talk to the white tiger like this.


    And from the beginning to the end, I didn''t see what the young lady was afraid of. It''s not easy to deal with this.


    When Li Xing brings the rabbit, he will throw it to the white tiger. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and says, "bring it to me."


    The white tiger doesn''t hurt people, but also can be so calm. No matter what, you have to treat the white tiger well. At least in this fog Valley, it''s absolutely good to have a good relationship with this little thing.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu. He has been with Shen ruochu for a long time. He can know what Shen ruochu is doing even with one look and one action.


    About, this is the feeling between two people.


    "At first, you can''t fool around. Although this little thing doesn''t hurt people now, it doesn''t mean it won''t hurt people in the future. If he bites people, it will be troublesome." Shen ruochu must be worried about practicing hard. If you give something, just throw it.


    These things are wild by nature. You can''t fool around. Even if this little thing doesn''t hurt people now or later, who knows, he doesn''t dare to take risks, and he doesn''t dare to take risks with Shen ruochu. If it hurts Shen ruochu, it''s too late to regret.


    Li Xing just looked at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu also knew what Li Xing was worried about, and his mouth rose slightly: "don''t worry, it will be OK. Don''t you think she can understand me?"


    She didn''t know why. She thought that the white tiger could understand her, so she wanted to have a try.


    If the white tiger can really understand her, maybe they beg the white tiger, and the white tiger can take them out of the fog valley. It''s not sure. This time, they have been trapped in the fog valley.


    No one to take, there is no way to go out, the fog is more and more thick, you can see, the whole body of the fog, the whole person''s shrouded, even Ye Yu said.


    I don''t know when the fog will disperse. They are baking food here. The white tiger can easily find it, which shows that the white tiger is very familiar with the place here.


    If you don''t meet it, it''s OK. If you do, you''re not willing to miss this opportunity.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu is really brave. He dares to take any risks and break any path.


    What else does Li Xing want to persuade? Shen ruochu has already taken the rabbit in Li Xing''s hand. He directly sits on the stone and asks the little white tiger in front of him: "little thing, are you hungry? Come here


    When talking, Shen ruochu tore the rabbit leg and handed it to the white tiger not far away.


    Little white tiger takes a look at Shen ruochu, whines a few times, and then walks towards Shen ruochu. All the people present hold their breath. They feel that Shen ruochu is really bold. He can only hold the gun in his hand and stare straight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t dare to blink. He was afraid that he would blink. If something happened to Shen ruochu, he was afraid that he would kill himself. He couldn''t make up for it.


    If Chu''s courage is really big, he can''t persuade him, so he can only do it.


    When the white tiger came to Shen ruochu''s side, he bit the rabbit leg in Shen ruochu''s hand and ate it. Shen ruochu looked at the little thing and his eyes were full of joy.


    If I guess correctly, this little thing really understands her.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and happily said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, do you see it? This little thing, it can understand me


    If so, that would be great. At least she is good to the little things. The little things must know how to be grateful. It''s not difficult to let the little things take them out at that time.


    Li Xing nodded and looked at Shen ruochu with a smile: "I see it, ruochu."


    He knew that Shen ruochu was good and he knew Shen ruochu''s ability, but he didn''t think that the little white tiger could understand Shen ruochu so well. He didn''t know how to say it.


    They all said how powerful the white tiger was, but the white tiger didn''t hurt them after all.


    Since they have not been hurt, how is also a life, let alone a tiger.


    Li Xing turned around and motioned to all the people behind him. He said, "let''s put away the guns. I can see that the white tiger won''t hurt people. It doesn''t need to be too nervous."


    As Shen ruochu said, if the white tiger had hurt people, it would have hurt people a long time ago, and it would not wait until now.


    As soon as the words were carried out, the people took the guns in their hands one after another and surrounded them curiously. They had to say that it was not easy to see the white tiger.


    After all, this white tiger is the first time I''ve seen it. If I can go back from this fog Valley alive, it will be enough for them to show off.


    Shen ruochu looked at the little white tiger in front of him, ate a rabbit leg, shook the rest of the meat, and asked the little white tiger, "little thing, do you want to eat?"


    This little thing should be hungry, only then can smell the smell, ran here to look for food, thought this little thing is so small, really pitiful, Shen ruochu could not help but a little more compassion.


    I''m going to be a mother. It''s easy to be soft hearted to see children or these young animals.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, little white tiger comes to Shen ruochu again. Shen ruochu gives all the meat in his hand to white tiger. Chen Xianyu looks at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu is really a strange woman.


    Normal women have to be scared away for a few battles. Shen ruochu is the only one who doesn''t care. She not only feeds the white tiger, but also feeds the white tiger himself.


    "Don''t you say that the book says that the white tiger is ferocious? Let me see, it''s not ferocious at all. Moreover, it''s quite obedient. It can get along with Shen ruochu like this. " Chen Xianyu couldn''t help saying.


    At that time, when Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu talked about it, they really scared him. How can they not be afraid of things they never thought about?


    When I first saw the white tiger, my palms were in a cold sweat. Now when I see the real body of the little thing, I find that it doesn''t hurt people, so I feel that what is written in the book is a little terrible.


    It''s a bit too mythical. In fact, he looks at this little thing very well. It''s not so frightening. He just doesn''t know why it''s spread like this. It''s a bit too much.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Chen Xianyu and Shen ruochu, and said, "maybe it''s because those people shot the white tiger as soon as they saw it, which made the white tiger anxious. The white tiger would eat people to protect himself. Moreover, you didn''t find that the little white tiger was only close to Shen ruochu, and didn''t go to other people from beginning to end?"


    It is said in the book that the white tiger cannibalizes people without thinking about it. It must be because he has never seen the white tiger on weekdays. When he saw these ferocious things, he shot first in order to protect himself.


    These beasts, if you can''t kill them, they will have to fight back. Only in this way can they survive. They have the same survival instinct as human beings.


    Animals also have their own survival instinct, she has always believed that.


    Therefore, it was right for Shen ruochu to stop everyone and not let them shoot at that time. Otherwise, now the white tiger is definitely not eating in Shen ruochu''s face, but fighting with them desperately.


    At that time, I''m afraid that both sides will be hurt. Sure enough, Shen ruochu''s kindness is worth it. At least he hugged everyone. Now there''s no need to worry about the danger of the white tiger coming out. At least he knows that if they don''t hurt the white tiger, the white tiger won''t hurt them.


    "Yes, I also found that this little thing is not afraid of me, but also very close to me." Shen ruochu smiles and says to Lu Yiwan that she has fallen in love with this silly little thing for no reason. She really likes it. "Ye ran, go and get another rabbit. This little thing must be full."


    Although it is a cub, a rabbit, certainly not a small thing''s appetite, how to also need two rabbits.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered a, toward there took a rabbit to pass to come over, give Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu splits up the rabbit again and hands one to the little white tiger in front of him. The little white tiger is not polite to Shen ruochu, so he eats next to Shen ruochu.


    That appearance is really lovely. Lu Yiwan can''t help laughing and shows off to the people around him: "see? Let me be serious, right? This little thing is close to Shen ruochu. "


    If you are really hungry and want to eat, why does Ye ran go to eat? Instead of following Ye ran, this little thing is waiting for Shen ruochu. It''s coming for Shen ruochu. It''s really weird.


    When Lu Yiwan said this, people looked at Lu Yiwan and wondered: "yes, why does little white tiger like Shen ruochu so much? It''s the first time that he''s met us. It''s the same with Shen ruochu. Why does this little thing only like Shen ruochu? "


    Lu Yiwan didn''t say it, but we didn''t pay attention to it. When Lu Yiwan said it, it made us feel too strange. The feeling of not being able to say it clearly was that we couldn''t even think about implementing it.


    What''s special about Shen ruochu? Shen ruochu is smart and kind-hearted, but these things are not written on his face. I don''t know until I get along with him.


    "Because she''s kind, and she''s a pregnant woman, the animal''s perception is very strong." Lu Yiwan looked at the little white tiger and said softly.


    When they usually get along with Shen ruochu, they feel that Shen ruochu is kind and comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    This little white tiger should also have the ability of perception. First of all, it thinks that among so many people, it is the most comfortable to get along with Shen ruochu, so it will get close to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is pregnant again. This is a little tiger again, not to mention that he must like Shen ruochu.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu didn''t have any hostility and defense against it from the beginning to the end. Whether it''s people or animals, it knows who is good to it and who is hostile to it.


    The white tiger knew that Shen ruochu was kind to him and had no hostility. He gave him something to eat. Naturally, he was willing to be close to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing take a look at Lu Yiwan. They don''t think so much, but they think Lu Yiwan''s analysis is reasonable. Moreover, she really likes the little white tiger and won''t hurt the little thing.


    "It''s quite reasonable for you to say that. Anyway, the white tiger would not hurt us if he listened to Shen ruochu''s words." Chen Xianyu said, and everyone relaxed their vigilance.


    One by one, they collected things. Some of them sat back beside the fire. Li Xing and Shen ruochu, ye ran and Ye Yu, Fang and his party were all there, looking at the white tiger.


    Shen ruochu took down another rabbit and gave it to little white tiger. Until little white tiger had enough to eat and drink, he came to Shen ruochu and nestled up to him. He looked like a child. He was so lovely.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing at the little white tiger and said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, do you think this little thing treats me as its mother?"


    Looking at the little thing and shrinking around him, Shen ruochu felt a little softer. He raised his hand to help the little thing follow his hair. For the first time, he saw such a beautiful white tiger with such beautiful patterns.


    That is to say, if they were raised here, they would have been killed by others.


    "It should be, it may be separated from its mother, or its mother has an accident, you give it food, it will treat you as her." Li Xing looked at the little white tiger and said softly to Shen ruochu.


    If the baby has milk, it''s the mother. I''m afraid it''s the same with the little white tiger. If it''s like this, it''s OK to say that at least it won''t hurt Shen ruochu and everyone, and I can have a good sleep at night.


    Shen ruochu nodded and helped the little white tiger to follow the hair. The little white tiger half kowtowed his eyes. He seemed to enjoy Shen ruochu''s action. He was watching all the time, but he didn''t dare to follow the white tiger. Ye Yu took a look at Shen ruochu.


    Then he looked at the little white tiger and asked Shen ruochu, "sister, can I touch this little thing? It''s so cute. I really like it. "


    This is a young tiger. It''s not tall. It''s quite different from an adult tiger. So it''s so cute that people can''t help feeling it.


    Especially see it so docile lean on Shen ruochu side, by Shen ruochu touch, Ye Yu more heart.


    "Then try it." Shen ruochu said to Ye Yu.


    This little thing is obedient. If ye Yu takes the initiative to make friends with this little thing, she may be able to please this little thing. She also thinks she can try it.


    Ye Yu nodded happily and raised his hand to touch the little white tiger. The little white tiger immediately opened his eyes. The light green light came from the fundus of his eyes. Looking at Ye Yu full of precaution, even his hair changed.


    Ye ran was so scared that he pulled Ye Yu and said in a deep voice, "Ye Yu, don''t touch it."


    This little thing is too smart. I don''t like Ye Yu touching it. I look at Ye Yu defensively. Maybe Mrs. Shen is right. This little thing is only close to the young lady.


    Don''t be close to others, if ye Yu annoys the little white tiger, it will be in trouble. Originally, the little white tiger is very clever, and follows the young lady, obedient and harmless.


    Can''t let Ye Yu get into trouble, Ye Yu wronged stubborn mouth, looking at Ye ran: "sister, I just want to touch it, I don''t have a bad heart, why doesn''t it let me touch it?"


    I''ve never been so close to a tiger. Seeing Shen ruochu so close to little white tiger, I''m sure I''m itching. If I want to touch this little thing, he won''t do anything bad.


    Ye ran looked at Ye Yu with deep eyes and said in a cold voice: "Ye Yu, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not a matter of your nature. It''s a wild animal and raised in the valley. It''s wild enough. If you touch it, it will tear you up."


    Ye Yu is really let Shen ruochu to strange bad, these are wild animals, not the family''s kittens and dogs, with your temperament nonsense?


    It''s not a joke. It doesn''t like you, just doesn''t like you. It doesn''t want you to touch it. You''d better stay away from it. It''s good for everyone. When it''s docile, it''s like a kitten.


    Once the ferocity is aroused, it''s really possible to tear people to pieces. Normally, Shen ruochu is used to Ye Yu. She turns a blind eye to Ye Yu''s nature.


    This is absolutely not playful thing, can''t by Ye Yu''s temperament.


    Ye Yu is very afraid of Ye ran. As soon as ye Ran''s face is cold and he loses his temper, Ye Yu immediately counsels. Oh, he looks at the little white tiger beside Shen ruochu and purses his lips. He doesn''t dare to say anything more.Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu and smiles. He reaches out his hand and touches little white tiger. He says to little white tiger, "little things, we are all together. These are my relatives and friends. That''s my brother. He won''t hurt you. He just likes you very much. Do you know?"


    She didn''t know if the little thing could really understand what she said. She just stubbornly thought that all the little things could understand what she said.


    The little thing looks at Shen ruochu''s whining, and seems to be responding to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t know how happy he is. He responds to himself, and he should understand.


    When speaking, Shen ruochu waved to Ye Yu: "Ye Yu, come here!"


    Seeing this, Ye Yu immediately went to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu hugged Ye Yu and said to the little white tiger, "see? This is my brother and my family. It won''t hurt you. You don''t have to be afraid. "


    When Shen ruochu spoke, he took Ye Yu''s hand and touched little white tiger''s hair. It was very soft and comfortable. At first, little white tiger was stiff. Obviously, he didn''t like to be touched by people other than Shen ruochu.


    Now Shen ruochu holds Ye Yu''s hand and touches the little white tiger with Ye Yu. The little white tiger gradually softens down and lies there, just like just now, enjoying Shen ruochu''s touch with Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu was so excited that he said to Shen ruochu, "elder sister, elder sister, is it willing to get along with me and won''t resent me any more?"


    This little thing is so amazing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Ye Yu can feel small things like him, can not be happy in the heart?


    Children like these things. Shen ruochu knows that with a smile on his lips, he says to Ye Yu, "yes, he is willing to get along with you."


    Like animals, people don''t like what others touch easily. If they allow it, they just like you. They should feel that Ye Yu has no bad heart, so they will be willing to get along with Ye Yu.


    "That''s great." Ye Yu is not happy, directly toward the small white tiger gathered in the past, took the rest of his food, all fed to the small white tiger.


    Shen ruochu dotes on Ye Yu, and he doesn''t worry about anything any more.


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "Chuer, it''s late at night. Let''s go to the fire and sit there."


    Make sure the little white tiger doesn''t hurt people, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded and answered. Looking at the little white tiger beside him, he asked, "little thing, do you want to go to the fire with us?"


    Little white tiger takes a look at Shen ruochu and immediately follows him.


    As everyone knows, little white tiger understands Shen ruochu''s words. No matter what the reason is, he is no longer curious.


    Shen ruochu takes little white tiger to the fire. Ye Yu follows him. It''s a child. How can you not like this rare play?


    Li Xing helped Shen ruochu and sat down. The little white tiger immediately nestled next to Shen ruochu, just in the right position.


    Li Xing looked at the little white tiger and said in surprise: "Chu Er, have you found out? It''s warming you up. "


    It can hold the hair close to Shen ruochu, the animal''s hair is very warm, can raise the temperature, just this temperature, let people warm, this little thing is so psychic.


    Shen ruochu gave it meat to eat. It knew that it was not easy to appreciate Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing said this, Shen ruochu also found out, reached out and touched the little thing''s hair, and said to Li Xing, "you''re right, it''s really helping me warm up."


    This also makes Shen ruochu more sure that he didn''t let Li Xing hurt it at the beginning, so it''s the right choice to keep it.


    "Sister, this little white tiger is very good. Let''s give it a name?" Ye Yu said happily to Shen ruochu.


    He looked at the little thing. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, can you take one?"


    "My name is Ye Yu. How about feicui?" Ye Yu and Shen ruochu suggest that they are from the same family. This name is very good.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing and Shen ruochu have a look at each other. They really don''t think there''s anything good about this name. They think ye Yu will have a little white, a little tiger, a little treasure or something. It''s called feicui. Isn''t this the name of the girl''s family?


    When ye Yu spoke, he took little white tiger and asked, "little white tiger, I''ll give you a name called feicui. Do you agree?"


    Small white tiger looked up at Ye Yu, to avoid the touch of Ye Yu, meaning is very obvious, it does not like the name.


    Chen Xianyu couldn''t help joking: "Ye Yu, you see it doesn''t like your name. What''s it called feicui? It''s not as good as Xiaocui!"


    Thanks to Ye Yu, this child is so interesting.


    Ye Yu listens to Chen Xianyu''s words, stares at Chen Xianyu one eye, the fundus of the eye is full of displeasure looking at Chen Xianyu: "you just call Cuihua, it''s called feicui, not Xiaocui!"


    Chen dujun is really annoying. How can he give xiaobaihu such an ugly name?


    "Ye Yu, it''s impossible for Governor Chen to be rude!" Ye ran yells at Ye Yu. It''s a governor. Ye Yu can''t be big or small. They all have to be polite. How dare Ye Yu make a fool of himself.


    Chen Xianyu gives Ye ran a look that doesn''t matter, indicating that ye ran doesn''t need to be too nervous. He won''t care about a child. What''s more, this is the person Shen ruochu cares about and saves Lu Yiwan''s life.


    It''s very pleasant. It''s the same as my brother.


    Ye Yu curled his mouth. Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu and asked, "just Tuanzi. It''s white, like snow Tuanzi. Why don''t you call it Tuanzi?"


    Shen ruochu touched Tuanzi''s head and asked: "do you like the name of Tuanzi?"


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Tuanzi rubs against Shen ruochu. It seems that he nods his head and agrees. It proves that the little thing likes the name. Ye Yu looks at Shen ruochu.


    A pull Tuanzi, unwilling to ask again: "little white tiger, you really do not consider the name of jadeite?"


    Little white tiger just broke away from Ye Yu''s hand and moved back to Shen ruochu''s side. After this, they were amused by Ye Yu and Tuanzi. Even ye ran, who was always silent and smiling, began to laugh.


    So they talked and laughed until late at night.


    Li Xing just let Shen ruochu lean on him. He didn''t close his eyes. Everyone else fell asleep, so he came to Tuanzi to sleep. Li Xing just opened his eyes and added firewood to the fire from time to time.Although the little white tiger was easy to get along with, he didn''t dare to take the risk of Shen ruochu. After all, it was also a fierce beast. If he went crazy, no one could guarantee that he would not dare to sleep the first night.


    The whole night passed quietly. When everyone woke up the next day, Shen ruochu opened his eyes and dressed Shen ruochu as a general. Little white tiger woke up and followed Shen ruochu.


    Ye Yu looked at the fog around him and couldn''t help saying, "it''s eight o''clock. The fog hasn''t dispersed yet. I don''t know if it can disperse at noon. Let''s wait?"


    If there was no fog, he would be able to lead us to find out the way. Now there is fog, he has no way.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu, and then looks at the little white tiger in front of him. He asks Shen ruochu, "ruochu, this little thing will listen to you. Can you let it lead me?"


    What it grows in this forest must be familiar to them.


    He didn''t want to spend time in the misty forest. Now he just wanted to find Taxus. Now the forest is so scared that it doesn''t matter if he can''t find the gun map. When he finds Taxus, they leave and don''t insist here.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and thinks that Li Xing is right. You can ask the little white tiger if you can find a way out.


    Shen ruochu took Tuan Zi and came up to him. He took a picture from his pocket and showed it to little white tiger: "Tuan Zi, have you seen this? Can you help me find it? We need it very much. "


    This is the picture of yew. The old man was afraid that they would not find it when they came. He gave them a picture in advance. Now it''s useful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    If this little thing really knows where the yew is and helps them find the yew, they won''t have to spend so much effort to find it. This misty Valley is very evil.


    The fog is so heavy that it can''t disperse at eight or nine o''clock. The longer you stay here, the less good it will be for them.


    The only thing she can do now is to expect little white tiger to lead them.


    People listen to Shen ruochu and Lixing''s words, looking at the little white tiger with full expectation. They don''t know whether it is feasible or not, but it''s always good to have hope.


    Tuanzi just looked at the yew tree in front of him, whimpered a few times, turned around and left directly. The pace was not fast, but it was not slow. Seeing this, Tuanzi happily said to the crowd, "come on, everyone, keep up with Tuanzi!"


    This little thing is very spiritual. Now it means to take them to find Taxus. Follow this little thing. It''s right.


    Li Xing supports Shen ruochu and keeps up with Tuan Tzu. Other people take things in a hurry and follow him. Tuan Tzu seems to notice that Shen ruochu''s action is unchanged. After a few steps, he stops and waits for Shen ruochu.


    When people see this, they have to marvel at the group''s thoughtfulness. An animal can do it, but people can''t.


    So Tuanzi took the people, through a bush, and through a forest, to a cliff edge, Tuanzi stopped walking, and the people also stopped walking.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu look around and have a look, there is no yew, and further forward is the cliff, there is nothing.


    Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan also stopped and looked around.


    "If at first, we may be wrong. How can this little thing lead us to Yew?" Looking at the surrounding environment, Lu Yiwan can''t help saying to Shen ruochu.


    It is because they have too much hope for Tuanzi newspaper that they should not believe this little thing.


    Although this little thing is quite spiritual, no matter how spiritual it is, it may not know everything, let alone understand Shen ruochu''s pictures. After several hours of tossing, it was noon and the fog dispersed a lot.


    Bai tired, but also ran to this remote place, a bit more terrible than that misty Valley, in front of the cliff, I don''t know whether I can go back to that valley for a while.


    Chen Xianyu helped Yiwan to sit down and frowned: "let''s have a rest first. After walking for so long, ruochu is tired."


    It''s nothing for them to stop for a few hours. Shen ruochu, a pregnant woman, may not be able to live here. He was lucky that he could follow Tuanzi to find yew and go out early.


    Now it''s a white happy scene, and it''s a waste of half a day. It''s more dangerous for them to stay here a little longer. Can they not be nervous?


    Li Xing helped Shen ruochu to sit down. Tuanzi was not far from the cliff. Ye Yu looked at Tuanzi not far away and said, "don''t blame Tuanzi. It''s an animal. How can you know so much? It would be nice if they could take us out of fog valley. "


    He likes Tuanzi very much. He can''t bear to be told that Tuanzi is psychic, but it''s not human after all. He can''t expect so much. It''s their fault to place their hopes on Tuanzi.


    No one''s to blame.


    "Ye Yu, we are not blaming Tuanzi. Maybe the way we speak is wrong. I''m sorry." Lu Yiwan said to Ye Yu with a smile.


    She and Chen Xianyu just feel that they have wasted some time following Tuan Zi. They don''t intend to blame Tuan Zi. As ye Yu said, they report their hopes to Tuan Zi. They can''t blame Tuan Zi for his mistakes.


    It''s not easy for this little thing to bring them here. For the rest, it''s up to them to find their own way.


    Lu Yiwan said so, Ye Yu''s face eased a lot, as long as don''t blame Tuanzi, everything is easy to say.


    From the beginning to the end, he felt that the regiment could not appear for no reason, and he also believed that the regiment did not lead the way disorderly.


    I just don''t know if the yew is nearby?


    Just as he was thinking, Shen ruochu called out to Tuanzi: "Tuanzi, come here. It''s too dangerous there."


    This is a steep cliff. If you are not careful, you will fall down. You are still a young tiger. You certainly don''t want anything to happen to Tuanzi.


    Tuan Zi looked at Shen ruochu, then at Li Xing, and cried a few times.


    Instead, Tuanzi came directly to Li Xing. When he got to Li Xing''s side, Tuanzi came forward, bit Li Xing''s clothes, pulled Li Xing, and dragged Li Xing to the bushes on the edge of the cliff.


    Li Xing looked at Tuanzi and asked, "where do you want to take me?"


    This little thing must be taking him somewhere.


    Tuan Zi is so hard to drag Li Xing, let Li Xing follow himself, Li Xing pause, or follow Tuan Zi, towards the Bush where Tuan Zi stayed, this little thing must have found something.


    Tuanzi walked in front, followed by Lixing, several strides, to the bushes, Lixing looked around, and found nothing."There''s nothing here. What do you want me to see?" Li Xing asked Tuanzi what he wanted to see.


    Tuan Zi purred a few times and pushed Li Xing to the bush. Shen ruochu became nervous. Looking at Li Xing, if he didn''t know that Tuan Zi would not hurt Li Xing, he didn''t dare to let Li Xing pass.


    Li Xing took a look at Tuanzi and reached out to dig away the bushes. They were all half meter tall trees with red beans on them. They looked like Acacia beans. They were gorgeous red. They were startling.


    Li Xing widened his eyes and looked at the Red Bean Trees in the bush. He couldn''t help shouting to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, come and have a look, is this yew? It''s the same as what you painted, isn''t it? "


    He looks very similar, but he doesn''t know if it is.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan, Chen Xianyu, listen to Li Xing''s words and hurry to the direction of Li Xing. Has this little thing really found yew?


    Shen ruochu''s pace is also very fast. In front of Li Xing, Li Xing catches Shen ruochu and holds him. Chen Xianyu pulls aside the Bush and looks at it. It''s red.


    Conveniently break off one, let Shen ruochu take the picture out to compare.


    One by one, even the leaves are facing each other. This is something to save lives. There are many similar things in the woods. If you make a mistake, it''s not saving people, but harming people. It''s not careless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Shen ruochu takes the picture, and Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu make a comparison. Lu Yiwan, who has been a spy, can clearly and meticulously find different things, including the shape of leaves and beans.


    Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu compared for a long time, then raised his head and said to Shen ruochu and Lixing, "yes, this is yew. Tuanzi brought us to find the right one. This is the yew we are looking for. It can''t be wrong."


    She and Chen Xianyu just thought that this little thing had taken the wrong way and they didn''t know anything. They shouldn''t have listened to this little thing. Now they feel that they are too arbitrary.


    This thing is really God. After looking at the pictures, we can take them to find it smoothly, lest they may not be able to find the yew in this misty Valley for a few days.


    Now Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan have to admire the white tiger.


    The Ye Yu of one side is joyful of don''t work, slightly Yang chin, follow public to say: "I know regiment son absolute can, see?"? It helps us find it. We don''t have to keep looking in this fog valley. "


    Because I had to find one for a few days. Now it seems that I have only entered the fog Valley for two days, so I successfully found the Taxus. It''s all thanks to Tuanzi. When I speak, Ye Yu goes to Tuanzi, hands the dried beef to Tuanzi, and Tuanzi bites it directly.


    Ye Yu looks at the joy that the little thing eats, followed to smile.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu are also relieved. They look at each other with a smile. Li Xing releases Shen ruochu and picks some Taxus with Chen Xianyu.


    "Chen Xianyu, pick more." Li Xing said to Chen Xianyu.


    Since it can save lives, it''s good to take it back and keep more. The old man said that it''s hard to find. At first, he didn''t believe it, but now he does.


    You get a misty Valley, and you have to find the cliff. It''s no use just finding the cliff. It grows in the bush. If it''s not for Tuanzi, they can''t find the yew.


    Lin Rui and Ling Che also come forward to help.


    A few people picked a lot of Taxus, put it away and handed it to Lin Rui. Lin Rui carried it on his shoulder. Shen ruochu and Ye Yu were playing with Lu Yiwan.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and Lu Yiwan asks Li Xing: "yew has found it. Do you still want to find the gun structure map?"


    If you want to find the gun structure map, you''ll have to take another risk. Chen Xianyu came here for this, and the rest is up to them.


    Li Xing took a look at Lu Yiwan and said in a soft voice: "I''m not looking. I''ll try to go back."


    Yew can''t be bought by money. They have to find it. But artillery can be bought by money. It''s just more expensive, and it''s not something they can''t do. They have already seen the misty valley.


    It''s not easy to find something else. He doesn''t want to take so many people to take risks. Shen ruochu and his children are not worth taking risks.


    Chen Xianyu also agreed to be strict and said, nodded: "yes, don''t look for it, think of a way to go back first."


    He didn''t want the gun structure map. He was cheated by the execution. He regretted enough that he didn''t exist. He still wanted to find the gun structure map. Now he just wanted to go back alive.


    Chen Xianyu''s hope for survival is still very strong. He would rather pay three times as much as foreigners to buy it than pay for his life.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Xianyu and is amused by Chen Xianyu. After this incident, he is afraid that Chen Xianyu will have to be on guard against Li Xing. It is not easy for Li Xing to calculate Chen Xianyu.


    Ye Yu looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "young commander, elder sister, let Tuanzi take us out, OK?"


    Ye Yu now completely believes in Tuanzi. Tuanzi can take them to Yew and leave this place with them. They are out of misty valley. Now there is no danger here, but it is not easy to go out.


    What ye Yu thinks is very simple. Shen ruochu and Li Xing dare not take it seriously so easily.


    Tuanzi can take them to find Taxus, they are very grateful, can''t ask too much for Tuanzi, but ye Yu stubborn, forward, holding the only piece of dry beef in hand, to Tuanzi said: "Tuanzi, this is my last dry food, I don''t eat, all for you, you take us out here, OK?"


    When talking, Ye Yu feeds the beef to Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi ate the whole piece of dry beef without any politeness. After eating it all, Tuanzi took a look at Ye Yu and left with him.


    Ye Yu yelled at Shen ruochu: "sister, keep up with Tuanzi, it will take us out."


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other. Although they don''t hold hope, they won''t go to too dangerous places with Tuan Zi. Li Xing just supports Shen ruochu and follows Tuan Zi with others.


    Tuanzi took all the people and went back to the fog Valley again. Li Xing and Shen ruochu didn''t know what to do. They just got out of the fog valley. Now they are well, they have to go back again.But at this point, there was no choice but to follow Tuanzi. Instead, Ye Yu was by Tuanzi''s side and seemed to believe Tuanzi from beginning to end.


    Several people just walked in and out of the fog Valley again. Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan stopped.


    Chen Xianyu took a look at the surrounding woods. She was very familiar with them. She couldn''t help but happily told Shen ruochu and Li Xing, "we''ve come out. This is the woods on Yu''s Island. We can go back to Yu''s house after we get out of the woods. I''ve been here, I remember."


    He and Yu chongjun had been hunting in the forest together. Yu chongjun also told him not to go to the forest on the right side, otherwise he would be fascinated.


    Unexpectedly, that forest is misty valley. It''s really evil. The island of Yu''s family is evil enough.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing listened to Chen Xianyu''s words, but they were not happy. It was a good feeling to be alive. They once thought they were going to die in the woods.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Tuanzi. Tuanzi just stands not far away and looks at the crowd, whimpering.


    Shen ruochu frowned and asked Tuanzi, "are you going back?"


    All the way, thanks to Tuanzi, she thought Tuanzi would follow them all the time, but Tuanzi went back.


    Tuanzi stopped and looked at Shen ruochu, whining.


    Shen ruochu only felt that his heart was inexplicably tight. Although he spent a short time together, he had feelings with Tuanzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Don''t give up Tuanzi, especially this little thing is very spiritual. You like it very much. Where are you willing to let Tuanzi leave?


    On one side, Ye Yu was in the same mood as Shen ruochu. She couldn''t bear Tuanzi at all. She pursed her lips, looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "sister, is Tuanzi saying goodbye to us?"


    He really wanted to come out early. That misty Valley can kill people, but now he wants to be separated from Tuanzi. He even hopes to spend more time with Tuanzi.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye Yu and then looks at Tuan Zi. He doesn''t speak. His heart is tight. Tuan Zi always responds to her with a sobbing voice.


    Thinking about this time, I should say goodbye to her.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu, rubs Shen ruochu''s hair, and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, it belongs to that forest after all. Let him go. We can see it again when we have a chance."


    It''s the first time that we all see the white tiger. It''s also a rare thing when it comes out. It''s hard to say that only this forest can protect Tuan Zi. Even if we are reluctant, we have to separate from Tuan Zi.


    In fact, he was reluctant to give up. Tuanzi helped them find Taxus, and helped them come out of the forest, saving so many lives. How can we not appreciate Tuanzi?


    It''s just that Shen ruochu is an emotional person. What''s more, Tuanzi is always close to Shen ruochu, so Shen ruochu''s feelings for Tuanzi are deeper than them.


    Shen ruochu looked at his side and suddenly said, "really? Can we really have a chance to see it? "


    I''m afraid they won''t come back to this misty Valley at all. One time is enough. They won''t come to this kind of ghost place in the future. It''s a death.


    If Tuanzi had not helped them, they would not have been able to get out. Now they are still in the woods, waiting for the fog to disperse. They will have to spend their lives sooner or later.


    Shen ruochu''s words can''t block his execution. Looking at Shen ruochu, he doesn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu. As Shen ruochu said, this time he separated from Tuanzi, it may be a lifetime.


    In the future, we will never see Tuanzi again. Shen ruochu clenched his fist. Ye Yu was red eyed and pulled Shen ruochu: "elder sister, I don''t want to be separated from Tuanzi. Let''s take Tuanzi back and keep it. I''ll eat less and give Tuanzi more."


    Tuan Zi is so pitiful. He is so small that he can''t catch anything to eat. What if he starves to death in the forest? What if you are bullied by other animals?


    He can eat less or not, as long as he can bring the dumplings back.


    Ye ran yelled at Ye Yu: "Ye Yu, you can''t stop making trouble!"


    The little white tiger is a fierce beast. Although he is close to the young lady, it is also a tiger. In case of an attack one day, he will take it back to raise it and hurt the young lady and the young master or the young lady.


    It''s all troublesome. It''s kind of young lady to leave Ye Yu by her side. How can Ye Yu''s temperament bring the little white tiger back.


    Ye Yu pursed lips to see ye ran one eye, dare not speak, ye ran opened the thing of the mouth, he naturally dare not much mouth, but in the heart is reluctant.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu and knows that Ye Yu''s mood is the same as his own. He can''t bear the white tiger, so he will.


    Tuanzi, who is not far away from there, purrs at Shen ruochu, turns around and plans to leave. He should be planning to go back to his own forest. Shen ruochu purses his lips and shouts to Tuanzi, "Tuanzi, don''t go back. Come with me!"


    Tuan Zi should have no parents. Otherwise, from yesterday till now, I haven''t seen Tuan Zi''s parents. Tuan Zi was alone in the woods. It''s really pitiful.


    She is not willing to let Tuanzi go back alone. She knows Tuanzi can understand her.


    Tuan Zi stops walking, turns his head and looks at Shen ruochu. It''s still a sobbing voice, which seems to respond to Shen ruochu. Then Tuan Zi comes to Shen ruochu.


    When he got to Shen ruochu''s side and rubbed Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu realized that Tuanzi had been waiting for himself to retain it. It was really spiritual.


    If she knew, she would not let Tuanzi go just now.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand to touch Tuanzi''s hair and said with a smile: "Tuanzi is good. Follow me later. I''ll keep you and keep you for a good life."


    Looking at Tuanzi''s happy appearance, I''m also happy. It doesn''t take much effort to eat meat. Just give it meat.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Tuanzi rubbed against Shen ruochu again, which made Shen ruochu laugh.


    Ye Yu said to Shen ruochu, "sister, it''s very kind of you. I''ll take care of Tuanzi in the future. I''ll give it a bath and feed it. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll take care of it."


    As long as elder sister Chu is willing to leave Tuan Zi and take care of him, he will take care of him. No one will worry about it. Anyway, he doesn''t have much to do and has enough time to take care of Tuan Zi.Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was very happy. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you to take care of Tuanzi in the future."


    Ye Yu likes Tuanzi so much. She will take care of Tuanzi. Shen ruochu rubs Tuanzi''s hair. She really can''t let Tuanzi go back.


    If it''s an adult tiger, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, but Tuanzi is still a cub, and she is only about one year old. If she goes back like this, what should she do if she is hurt by something else?


    A silent Li Xing looked at Ye Yu and Shen ruochu: "ruochu, do you really want to take Tuanzi back? It''s a fierce animal, not a dog or a cat. "


    If it''s cat and dog''s, as long as Shen ruochu likes it, he won''t say anything.


    However, the white tiger is bloodthirsty. It''s like raising a hidden danger. Shen ruochu is still pregnant. Now Tuan Zi listens to Shen ruochu''s words, and in the future, in case the ferocity of Tuan Zi is discovered one day.


    Shen ruochu will be hurt. He knows that Tuanzi is good and that Tuanzi has feelings with Shen ruochu, but he doesn''t dare to take Shen ruochu to risk. He also knows that he said that Shen ruochu must be unhappy.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and frowned: "don''t you agree to keep Tuanzi? I thought you thought the same as me. You''re willing to let me take it back with you. "


    She knew that some people would come out against her decision to support the Youth League, but she didn''t expect that the first one to object was to be strict, which was really unexpected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Li Xing should know her better than others. She looks like Tuanzi and respects her heart. She really likes Tuanzi and is determined to support him.


    Li Xing pursed her lips, looked at Shen ruochu, looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance, and pulled Shen ruochu forward.


    "If you listen to me, I, I know, I know Tuanzi means different to you, but if you think about it clearly, it''s a tiger, and it will eat people. Didn''t you also read a book? It''s also said in the book that the white tiger is extremely fierce and bloodthirsty. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to take it back now? " Li Xing is patient and persuades Shen ruochu.


    I hope Shen ruochu can understand his feelings. He doesn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu.


    All this is for ruochu''s good. Others can harm Shen ruochu. He won''t.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and nodded, looking at Li Xing: "I know and understand what you said. Li Xing, if I tell you that I have to raise Tuan Zi, I must take Tuan Zi back?"


    She knows that she is worried that Tuanzi will hurt others, but she is not worried. She believes that Tuanzi will not. Everything has spirit. If you are raised around, it will not hurt you. What''s more, it has been raised around since childhood.


    The scruples of strict implementation are understandable.


    If Tuan Zi didn''t go back with her, she forced her to take Tuan Zi back. She might not take Tuan Zi. But now, Tuan Zi is willing to follow her and let her send him away. She can''t do it at all.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu in this way. He pursed his lips. After a long time, Li Xing nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, take it back and keep it. I agree."


    What should be said, he also said, what should be advised, he also advised. If Chu was stubborn, maybe he was all grass and wood. Maybe this regiment won''t hurt people. He was too nervous.


    Shen ruochu was very moved when he looked at Li Xing. He thought that Li Xing would not agree with what he said. But when he insisted, Li Xing immediately nodded, mostly because he was spoiling himself.


    Shen ruochu reached out and shook Li Xing''s hand. Li Xing laughed at Shen ruochu: "Cheng, keep it, and I can make a companion for you. Maybe everything is too much I think. This little thing won''t hurt people."


    He knows what Shen ruochu insists on. How can he change it easily? What''s more, this little thing is very smart. It''s not impossible to take it back.


    Chen Xianyu over there stared at Li Xing: "I said Li Xing, and you agreed. This is a white tiger, tiger. Do you understand?"


    Li Xing can do it. Shen ruochu agreed to raise a tiger. He thought that if he insisted on Li Xing for a while, Shen ruochu might have given up his idea. Now it''s better. Li Xing agreed to it directly. There''s no superfluous idea at all.


    Li Xingwu took a look at Chen Xianyu: "yes, keep it. Maybe animals are more psychic than people. If you treat them like this, they should know how to be grateful."


    It''s just a bet. Just go back and keep it. It''s no big deal.


    Chen Xianyu nodded and didn''t say anything more. It was a matter between Li Xing and Shen ruochu. He couldn''t speak more if he didn''t keep it beside him. He advised him, but he also felt that it was not suitable to keep it.


    But what Li Xing and Shen ruochu have decided is also a matter discussed by their husband and wife. Others should not be fussy.


    Chen Xianyu closes her eyes, pulls Yiwan to leave the forest with the people, and returns to Yu''s Island. Li Xing also embraces Shen ruochu and leaves with the group.


    Ye Yu looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing: "young commander, I will take good care of Tuan Zi and teach him that he won''t hurt others. Don''t worry."


    He knows the worry of being strict. He will teach Tuanzi well.


    "No, just go with the flow." Li Xing says to Ye Yu.


    He hasn''t seen Tuan Zi''s ferocity yet. On the one hand, he keeps Tuan Zi to protect Shen ruochu. If Tuan Zi doesn''t have any ferocity, he can''t be a white tiger.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know the idea of practicing hard. He tilted his mouth slightly: "thank you for practicing hard."


    She was really moved, and she was indulged in everything. From Chen Xianyu''s eyes just now, we can see that Chen Xianyu felt that she really wanted to get used to him.


    It''s always like this. As long as you insist on something and carry it out, you will agree with it and not oppose it.


    Li Xing raised his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair: "Why are you so polite to me? You''re right. It has saved our lives and is willing to follow us. There''s no reason why we don''t take it with us. "


    This little thing is willing to follow Shen ruochu. Everything is fate. It should be fate.


    It''s not often said that she believes in Buddhism. It''s not easy to change. Maybe it''s also a predestined thing. Only after Tuanzi saved their child''s life did he know that Shen ruochu''s insistence was right.


    Of course, that''s the last word.


    Shen ruochu smiles and holds Li Xing''s hand. With ten fingers clasped, several people go out of the woods. Li Xing takes Shen ruochu and ye yutuanzi back to the western style building, and other people also go back to the western style building.Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and asked, "don''t we send the Taxus first?"


    It''s not easy to get the yew. It''s for Li Chen to save his life.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu, lying on the bed, almost tired to the extreme voice: "sleep for a while, isn''t it just two days? Don''t worry


    Thanks to Tuanzi, it''s only two days since he went out to use it. The old man said that as long as they can get yew, they will be able to save Li Chen''s life.


    They brought it here, so they were not in a hurry. From yesterday to today, he didn''t sleep much. He was very nervous with Shen ruochu. Last night, he was guarding Shen ruochu''s first night, and his eyelids were fighting.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s tired appearance, reached out and touched Li Xing''s face. He also knew that Li Xing was tired: "OK, then you can have a rest."


    Shen ruochu lay down with Li Xing and helped Li Xing cover the quilt well. Just as he was about to get up, he pulled Shen ruochu by Li Xing and hugged Shen ruochu. His voice was almost hoarse: "my daughter-in-law won''t go, stay with me."


    He doesn''t have much strength now, but he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to leave. He just wants Shen ruochu to accompany him. The next second, Li Xing has caught Shen ruochu and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips.


    Breathing is full of Shen ruochu''s breathing, leaving no room, Shen ruochu also did not refuse, let the practice kiss himself, mouth, is the hot temperature of the practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Shen ruochu''s hand, hook Li Xing''s neck, gently shallow response, almost didn''t want Li Xing''s life, Li Xing just hugged Shen ruochu, also dare not use too much strength.


    God knows how miserable he is. These days, Shen ruochu is pregnant, so he has been enduring it and does not dare to get emotional easily. For him, Shen ruochu is the most precious treasure in the world.


    Hurt knock, he will be distressed, if it is because of what happened, he will be crazy.


    "Chuer..." Li Xing shouts Shen ruochu and bites Shen ruochu''s lips.


    Kiss all the way down, until Shen ruochu''s neck, causing Shen ruochu a sigh, hand holding the strict military uniform, let the strict kiss, neck was strict with the place, make Shen ruochu slightly tremble.


    Shen ruochu didn''t refuse anything, until Li Xing released Shen ruochu, holding Shen ruochu and lying down together. Shen ruochu originally intended to leave after Li Xing fell asleep, but Li Xing''s hand held Shen ruochu tightly.


    Shen ruochu had to sleep with Li Xing.


    The story that Shen ruochu and Li Xing, Li Chen''s foreign-style house, came back with all the people soon spread. Not only Li Chen, but also the people on Yu''s Island couldn''t believe that Shen ruochu and Li Xing could come out of the ghost gate alive.


    Over the years, countless people have died in the ghost house. They have lived so long that they have hardly heard anyone come out alive. So Shen ruochu and Li Xing paid a high price that day. No one dares to go to the ghost house together with them.


    Life is more important than money. Now that Shen ruochu and Li Xing have come out smoothly, I feel more or less sorry. If I had gone, I would have taken the money with them.


    I came back alive again. It''s worth buying and selling.


    Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu were sitting on the sofa. Gong Zhiyu helped Li Chen make the medicine and handed it to Li Chen: "Li Chen, drink these medicine. In the morning, my grandfather made another medicine for you, and mixed it with licorice. It''s not as bitter as before."


    She knew that Li Chen drank medicine and didn''t eat much candied fruit, so she told her grandfather to let him put some other medicine in it so as not to be too bitter.


    The grandfather also scolded her, saying that she didn''t know the shame of a girl. When she knew, she would not spare her. She was not afraid that she would know. If she was afraid, she would not run to lichen every day.


    My grandfather was so angry that he scolded her for not promising, and she didn''t take it seriously. But my grandfather still listened to her and mixed licorice with this herb.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship. I don''t have to do it deliberately." Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu.


    He knew that Gong Zhiyu was good to himself, but he really didn''t have to be so troublesome. He came quickly and drank so many medicines. From childhood to adulthood, it was like this. What''s the fear of hardship.


    I''m not afraid.


    Gong Zhiyu, listening to Li Chen''s words, didn''t know why. She felt that Li Chen had experienced something, but Li Chen never said it. She accompanied Li Chen these two days.


    Li Chen''s attitude was a little better than before, but he was still like this. He was cold and pure, and he refused to be far away.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips and said to Li Chen with the medicine bowl: "but sweetness is better than bitterness. Drink the medicine."


    She likes sweet things, but she doesn''t like bitter things. Big brother said that life, ups and downs, all have to taste, but she didn''t want to taste it. Li Chen didn''t say anything. He took the medicine bowl and drank it directly.


    This kind of medicine is very bitter, even with licorice, but Li Chen didn''t take it seriously at all. After drinking it for a few mouthfuls and putting the medicine bowl on the table, Gong Zhiyu didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "Li Chen, you are well this time. I will go back to the lost city with you." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen with a chatty attitude.


    She wanted to go back to the lost city with Li Chen. She lived in the governor''s mansion. She couldn''t find an excuse before. Now she can live in the governor''s mansion with Li Chen, and Li Chen can''t stop her.


    "What did you say? You follow me back to the lost city. What do you do with me back to the lost city? " Li Chen stares at Gong Zhiyu.


    This girl''s courage is too big. She doesn''t know what her identity is. Even if she makes trouble on Yu''s Island, she will follow him back to the lost city. This kind of thing is going on.


    Gong Zhiyu''s reputation will be completely destroyed. He doesn''t intend to have a good relationship with Gong Zhiyu. If he destroys Gong Zhiyu''s reputation, he will have to marry Gong Zhiyu. Isn''t that an injustice?


    If it was someone else, he really didn''t care so much. But Gong Zhiyu was kind and kind to him. He didn''t want to hurt him.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen''s appearance, sarcastically took a look at Li Chen: "what are you nervous about? I didn''t go to governor Li''s mansion for you. I have my own business. Don''t worry. I like you, but I won''t be in a hurry. Didn''t I help Zhao Ying''er to get married? I''ll have to go back with you and get this arranged


    Even if she likes Li Chen, she won''t admit it for Li Chen''s sake. Especially Li Chen''s attitude is so cruel. She is so kind to Li Chen.Li Chen can''t react at all. It''s a stone that has been heated up. Li Chen is not as good as a stone.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu without any temperature. This girl is smart and has excellent excuses. She treats him as a fool and gives him back to Li dujun''s house where Zhao Yinger will go to talk to her.


    "Well, I''m going to say goodbye to Zhao Yinger. Shouldn''t I live in Bianjing? You should go to Bianjing instead of going back to the lost city with me. " Li Chen unconcerned the thought of Gong Zhiyu.


    There''s no face left. He doesn''t believe it for Zhao Ying''er''s sake.


    Gong Zhiyu opened his eyes and looked at Li Chen. He saw Li Chen thoroughly, but nothing else was so thorough.


    "What can I do? Isn''t Zhao Ying''er living in your governor Li''s mansion? It''s no use for me to go to Bianjing. Naturally, I should go to your governor Li''s mansion. " Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen is also too hateful. She thinks that who is in a hurry to follow her? If Zhao Yinger is not in Li dujun''s house, she will not go.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "what you said is very reasonable, and what I listen to is also very reasonable. I''ll call my father and mother in a moment to say this, and let Mrs. Zhao take Zhao Ying''er back to Bianjing, waiting for you to come and say goodbye."


    Li Chen suddenly teases Gong Zhiyu in a good mood. When he talks, Li Chen is about to take the phone and is held down by Gong Zhiyu.


    "Why do you always have so many things? I am


    Without waiting for Gong Zhiyu to finish, Jing Rong comes in in a hurry and happily follows Li Chen and says: "young commander..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Jing Rongxing rushes in front of Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen listen to Jing Rong''s voice and look at Jing Rong one after another. Their eyes are full of questions.


    At this time, most of us are not happy. Jingrong is so happy. Lichen can''t help looking at Jingrong: "what''s the matter?"


    No matter what good things he has now, he can''t be happy,


    "young commander, do you know? Young Marshal and miss ruochu are back. " Jingrong couldn''t express his joy. He told lichen excitedly.


    Jing Rong was so happy that he got used to the old name, Shen ruochu, miss ruochu.


    When he got the news, he came to the young commander early, and he didn''t dare to delay for half a moment. He thought that he would look forward to the news more than he did, so he came to the young commander immediately, hoping that he would be happy when he knew it.


    On one side, Gong Zhiyu stares at Jingrong, and turns to be a little more pleased. They are back so soon.


    As soon as Jingrong''s voice fell, Li Chen almost stood up excitedly. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Jingrong: "what did you say? They''re back? When did it happen? "


    I don''t know when Li Xing and Shen ruochu came back, but there was no news at all.


    Such a big thing should have been spread all over the world.


    It''s said that this time I went to the ghost gate, it''s a lot of bad things. On the island of Yu''s family, people always say that Shen ruochu and Li Xing are people who don''t know what to do.


    Put a good day, but a good young commander improper, just want to run to the ghost door to die.


    I also heard that Li Xing and ruochu spent a high price on Yujia island. They went to find an expert and used a box full of small yellow croaker, but the other side refused to go.


    He had been worried about Shen ruochu and Li Xing. Now when they came back, how could they not be excited?


    They are for their own sake, and they are worried all the time. Jing Rong suddenly says that Li Chen just feels like a dream.


    Jingrong hurriedly replied to lichen, "what''s true? I heard that I''ll be back in the afternoon. I just went back to the western style building to have a rest. I didn''t tell anyone. It''s still the Young Marshal''s. my mother told me that there''s no mistake. She saw it with her own eyes."


    When she heard that, she was also very excited. She immediately came to the young commander. Thinking about this, the young commander would be very happy to know.


    Looking at the young commander like this, he was both distressed and happy.


    These two days, the young commander and his wife are in the ghost house. The young commander is worried about their safety day by day. There is nothing good about them. Now I should be relieved to hear that they are back safely.


    Li Chen''s excited hand didn''t know where to put it. He was overjoyed at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''ll go and have a look now." Li Chen said happily.


    Shen ruochu is pregnant and has to break into the ghost gate. I don''t know if Shen ruozhu is hurt or in any danger.


    I can''t rest assured until I see it with my own eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry, young commander. Mammy said that the young commander and his wife will lie down and have a rest as soon as they come back. They should be very tired. You can let them have a rest for a while and go later. Now that they have come back, you don''t have to worry. I asked Mammy. He said that it''s good to look at the young man and the young commander. If there''s anything bad, Mammy will be able to see it." Jingrong comforts Li Chen.


    Mammy said that the young commander''s wife is famous. If there are any small bumps tomorrow, the young commander will be nervous for a long time.


    If there is something really wrong, it will not be so calm. The young commander and his wife must be tired all the way to Guimen. They are having a rest now. If they go to their own home, they will disturb their rest.


    It''s not that they don''t know the young commander''s temper. It doesn''t matter if the young commander goes to disturb him.


    If you disturb the young lady''s rest, the young commander must lose his temper, but he can''t offend the young commander.


    This time, the young commander risked his life to help him find medicine. Everyone should be grateful and remember his kindness.


    Li Chen is still excited hand, don''t know where to put, repeatedly nodded: "then the party to go, let if early rest for a while."


    As long as it''s OK at the beginning, it''s OK to go early or late. He doesn''t care about it.


    Li Chen sat down again, looking at the cup in front of him, nervously holding the cup, trying to pour himself a glass of water, so that he was not so excited, but his hands holding the cup and teapot were all nervous.


    Looking at Li Chen''s appearance, Gong Zhiyu takes away the cup in Li Chen''s hand, pours a glass of water for Li Chen, and hands it to Li Chen.


    His heart is full of mixed feelings. Sure enough, Li Chen likes Shen ruochu very much. It''s because Shen ruochu is so excited and nervous. Therefore, Li Chen repeatedly warns himself not to get close to him. He will regret it.


    Li Chen drank more than half of the water in his glass, and then he sat down and said, "good, Zhiyu, do you hear me? It''s great that they''re back. "


    Li Chen didn''t care so much. He was so happy that he just wanted to talk to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Chen and nodded: "I heard it."She is very envious of Shen ruochu, but she is not envious of Shen ruochu at all. She even appreciates Shen ruochu. After listening to Baoyi, Li Chen should be infatuated with Shen ruochu.


    Although Shen ruochu has no love for Li Chen, he really has nothing to say about Li Chen. He went to Fengcheng to steal Ping''an button. This time, Shen ruochu took the initiative to go to the ghost gate.


    I want to help Li Chen find medicine. If not, Li Xing may not go. What Li Xing does is for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu goes to help Li Chen find the medicine without hesitation, regardless of her big stomach and the danger of her life. If she is jealous of Shen ruochu again, is she not a person?


    What Shen ruochu does, she will put it in her heart. If she has a chance to repay Shen ruochu in the future, she will repay her.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, they went to find medicine, and Li Chen''s life was gone, she didn''t know how to live.


    Li Chen nodded, knowing that his gaffe in front of Gong Zhiyu would make him unhappy.


    Here Jing Rong also saw their embarrassment. He quickly stepped forward and said to Li Chen, "young commander, I don''t know if Miss ruochu and young commander have found yew."


    This time I went to find the medicine to save my life. I came back safely and brought back the medicine to save my life. That''s really a happy thing. It''s not in vain that they risked their lives and ran for a trip.


    Li Chen didn''t think so. He just looked at it and said in a voice without any temperature: "I found it, so what? What if I can''t find it? My life is not worth taking risks. Why do you do stupid things for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    He''s always opposed to going to the devil''s gate to find medicine for him. It''s not worth it. For him, a dying man, to take everyone''s life, what''s the cost?


    He has been blocking, but Shen ruochu doesn''t listen to him, nor does he listen to his strict actions. They left early and killed him unprepared. Up to now, they have a knot in their heart.


    Now I hear that they have come back safely. It doesn''t matter whether they take the medicine or not.


    He doesn''t care about these things. He doesn''t care if he lives for a while.


    Jing Rong pursed his lips and looked at Li Chen. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The young commander was right, but he sincerely hoped that the young lady and the young commander could find some medicine to keep his young commander alive.


    "Jingrong, your young commander is right. It''s good to come back alive. Don''t expect so much. Nothing should be done." Gong Zhiyu said to Jingrong.


    In fact, she regretted it. The day before yesterday, when Li Xing and Shen ruochu proposed to go, everyone stopped them. She was selfish and didn''t stop them.


    Later, listening to the people on Yu''s Island, she regretted that she should not be selfish, for the sake of Li Chen''s life, so many people''s lives.


    Li Chen took a look at Gong Zhiyu. He always felt that the girl was kind and would be reasonable. Now it seems that she is.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, Gong Zhiyu got up and said to Li Chen, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go back first."


    She doesn''t want to follow Li Chen to Li Xing. She looks at Shen ruochu, who is full of infatuation and excitement. Even if she is not jealous, she is not happy. So she would rather avoid it than go with Li Chen.


    It''s not that she''s stingy. It''s human nature.


    When Li Chen saw that Gong Zhiyu was going to leave, he reached for him and asked, "don''t you go to see them with me? I''m sure everyone will go to see it this time. "


    Li Chen didn''t notice what was wrong with Gong Zhiyu. He asked him.


    Gong Zhiyu broke away from Li Chen''s hand, looked at Li Chen without any temperature, and said softly, "I''m a little tired, so I won''t go. Go and have a look. I''ll go tomorrow."


    As long as she and Li Chen stagger, tomorrow to see Shen ruochu, they are the same.


    "Let''s go together. Let''s all go together. It''s nothing." Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu and looked at him, "I know what you want. You can rest assured that I can''t do anything in the face of being strict."


    He likes Shen ruochu, but he has always been a gentleman''s favorite. Even before, he was not envious, and he didn''t treat Shen ruochu like anything. He likes women, which he must get.


    By all means, it''s better to use strong ones. In a word, if you like them, you won''t miss them.


    Only Shen ruochu, exhausted 12 points of patience, he does not like his feelings for Shen ruochu mixed with anything, just pure, Shen ruochu does not like things, he will not force Shen ruochu.


    He knows what Miyazaki thinks. He won''t mess around.


    Looking at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu was stunned and turned to smile: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Li Chen said that he liked Shen ruochu in front of her. If he didn''t go again, he would be hypocritical. She liked Li Chen and could do anything, but she still had self-esteem.


    Since she is the eldest lady of the palace family, she has to face up to others.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and sipped his lips. He thought, "you said you would go to the lost city with us this time, didn''t you?"


    Li Chen asks Gong Zhiyu. What Gong Zhiyu said just now, he hasn''t made it clear with Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Chen and said in a voice of no temperature: "it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to stop me. You can''t stop me. I''ll go where I want to go. Even if I go to your governor Li''s residence, your father has to come out to meet me personally. In addition, Miss Gong''s presence will make the governor''s residence prosperous!"


    What she has decided is that she has decided. It''s useless for anyone to persuade her. Li Chen is not happy that she will go, and she will go too. She hardly puts on airs in front of Li Chen, so Li Chen doesn''t see her as a young lady of dazuofu.


    In front of Li Chen, she was the first lady in the capital. She whispered four times to such an extent. Li Chen''s attitude is not too sad.


    Li Chen turned his mouth and said to Gong Zhiyu, "it''s true that Miss Gong is here. The governor''s office is full of glory. I mean, if you have to go to the Lost City, you can go back with us this time. You''re not safe alone. I don''t trust you."


    He knew that he couldn''t say Gong Zhiyu would go. He couldn''t stop him.


    Gong Zhiyu is alone. When he meets some bad people, he is not at ease. If he really wants to go, he will go together. It''s very good.


    At first, Gong Zhiyu was stunned. Then he turned to Li Chen with wide eyes: "is it true or not? Did you agree to take me with youShe thought Li Chen was going to stop her. Now, how can she not be excited after listening to Li Chen? Li Chen is a conscientious man. He does everything for him and takes care of him.


    At home, she always wears clothes and opens her mouth. Her parents and elder brother have spoiled her. They have never done such a thing to take care of people. Now, she has done everything for Li Chen.


    Don''t ask Li Chen to like her immediately. At least he should be moved by her.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu''s appearance and couldn''t help feeling funny: "if I don''t agree, won''t you go?"


    This kind of words is meaningless. Gong Zhiyu doesn''t care whether he agrees or not.


    "No, you don''t agree. I''ll go too." Gong Zhiyu said, strangling his neck.


    It''s no use whether Li Chen agrees or not.


    Li Chen rolled his eyes and raised his hand to Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu rubbed his painful head and felt depressed.


    Everyone waited, but they didn''t rush to go to Shen ruochu and Li Xing. It was not until evening when it was getting dark that Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen went to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu has a big stomach. He doesn''t know what he went through in the ghost gate. He must be very tired. It''s hard for them to disturb Shen ruochu''s rest.


    When Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen go, Baoyi and Yu chongjun, Chen Xianyu and Lu Yiwan are also there. Shen ruochu is surrounded by a white tiger. This makes Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen very surprised. They just stare at each other and enter the room.


    Baoyi looks at the little white tiger on the ground. Listening to Ye Yu''s thrilling story, she can''t help asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "You said you came back safely all the way. This little white tiger brought you back?" Baoyi was so surprised that it was the first time she heard of such a thing.


    It''s also the first time to see a white tiger. Although it''s a cub, it''s still startled when I saw it. Shen ruochu and Ye Yu appeased her before she came in with Yu chongjun.


    Just don''t dare to be too close to the little white tiger, hand also has been holding Yu chongjun''s hand, can be at ease.


    Ye Yu elated, Yang chin back: "of course, I can deceive you? It''s really the little white tiger who brought us back. It''s not called little white tiger, it''s called Tuanzi. Although it''s a tiger, it''s good and sensible. I don''t believe you ask sister Lu. "


    Ye Yu couldn''t help showing off his ability of Tuanzi. He was eager to meet some people, so he told them all about their encounter with the white tiger, so that they could know how powerful the Tuanzi was.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiwan are amused by Ye Yu''s appearance. They are children in the end, and their habits are the same as those of children.


    Lu Yiwan looked at Ye Yu''s excited appearance and said with a smile: "Baoyi, it''s true that Tuanzi took us to Yew and brought us back. If we had a feeling for it, we would bring it back. It''s a white tiger, but it''s spiritual."


    When Chen Xianyu went back, she also told her that it was too risky to keep a fierce beast around. She should persuade Shen ruochu to do something better. She also knew that Chen Xianyu was doing it for Shen ruochu''s good.


    However, she didn''t want to persuade her. She put herself in the right place. When Tuanzi first approached, she took the initiative to get close to Shen ruochu, as if she had found her own support.


    Now she has saved them, sent them out safely, and is willing to follow Shen ruochu. If she is Shen ruochu, she will take Tuanzi with her.


    Baoyi was surprised. Don''t know how to describe their mood, if not everyone said so, she really want to feel Ye Yu in cheat her.


    Ye Yu then laughed and said to Baoyi childishly, "how about, sister Baoyi? I won''t cheat, will I? What I said is true. You have to believe me. "


    If Chu''s elder sister has taught him that one is one, and the other is two. It''s not easy to do things that are opportunistic and deceptive. A man should be upright. What he says is true.


    "Yes, yes, what you said is true. I believe you." Baoyi is amused by Ye Yu''s appearance.


    She likes Ye Yu very much. She is a very good child and is well taught by Shen ruochu.


    On one side, Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen listened to the story, but they also kept staring at Tuanzi. Tuanzi didn''t show too fierce appearance from the beginning to the end. They just nestled in Shen ruochu''s side.


    Occasionally, he raised his head and sobbed, looking at the people in the room, but his eyes were indifferent and disdainful. Lu Yiwan couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you see that Tuanzi seems to disdain us all, thinking that we are all people with status, let a white tiger look down on us."


    This little thing is only close to Shen ruochu from the beginning to the end. Although some people like it very much, it just contacts Ye Yu. It doesn''t have too much temperature, and it''s the same with Li Xing.


    It''s not close to other people. Thinking about the difference between Ye Yu and Li Xing, it''s also because of Shen ruochu.


    When Lu Yiwan said this, everyone looked at Tuanzi. Shen ruochu reached out and touched Tuanzi. Tuanzi immediately rubbed against Shen ruochu, as if enjoying himself.


    Ye Yu, a little unconvinced, came forward, raised his hand to hold Tuanzi, and said to Lu Yiwan, "no, Tuanzi likes me very much. It''s not close to me."


    When speaking, Ye Yu holds Tuanzi and says to him, "Tuanzi, get up and say hello to everyone."


    This little thing must give his face, otherwise, in the future, he Ye Yu in front of everyone but very no face.


    Ye Yu said that the people on the scene, looking at Tuanzi and Ye Yu with great interest, were full of expectant eyes. Tuanzi just looked at Ye Yu, got up and walked to the other side of Shen ruochu, and nestled up to Shen ruochu again.


    It was the first time that I saw such a proud tiger.


    Ye Yu almost didn''t feel angry and fainted. He couldn''t be wronged: "Tuanzi, how can you do this to me? Who bathed you today? Who served you to eat and went to the kitchen to steal raw meat for you? "


    This little thing is so heartless. As soon as he comes back, he can''t sleep, so he will wait on Tuan Zi. But Tuan Zi doesn''t give him any face. It''s a waste of his efforts.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu''s grievance and touches his head to Tuanzi: "Tuanzi, go and play with my uncle. My uncle loves you the most. It''s not good to have a tantrum with him."


    In Shen ruochu''s eyes, this is her child. When she brings it back, she naturally wants to keep it as a child. Ye Yu likes Tuanzi. She knows that if she keeps it by her side, Ye Yu will take good care of Tuanzi. Tuanzi should be close to Ye Yu.Let others keep, she is not at ease, Ye Yu will be kind to Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi looks at Shen ruochu and whines. Then he gets up and walks to Ye Yu. He rubs against Ye Yu, as if to show his friendliness. Ye Yu likes Tuanzi very much. When Tuanzi is so coquettish, Ye Yu immediately loses her temper and holds Tuanzi.


    "Well, well, my little uncle won''t care about you." Ye Yu said happily to Tuanzi.


    He is really spineless, but he can''t get angry with Tuanzi.


    Here, Baoyi and Gong Zhiyu don''t know how to describe their shock. It''s amazing that this little white tiger can understand people''s words and has such a good relationship with Shen ruochu, which makes people see the power of this little thing.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a psychic thing." Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help saying.


    She asked herself that she was well-informed and could know a lot of things, but this was the only one she had never seen.


    Yu chongjun took a look at Gong Zhiyu, pursed his lips, and whispered: "I heard a legend from my father. My father said that there are white tigers on Yu''s Island, and the amount is very small. It''s amazing to see white tigers. He only knows one master in his life. Once he meets him, he will pay everything for that person until he dies."


    Abba said that. The white tiger is psychic and can understand people''s words. There is only one person in his life. I don''t know whether the legend is true or false. But many people still go to the ghost gate. Some of them are gun structure maps, some of them are for medicine, and some of them are for the white tiger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    It''s said that the white tiger is an ancient god beast. Once the white tiger recognizes the master, he will only wait for happiness in the future. It''s said that the white tiger is psychic. The white tiger will guard the master''s life and never recognize them.


    It''s just a legend. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. No one has seen it. It''s his first time to see the white tiger.


    Looking at the white tiger today, no one is close to him. If he is only close to Shen ruochu, he will know whether other legends are true. The white tiger took them to find yew and led them out of the ghost gate.


    It''s enough for them to see the power of the white tiger. Nothing else.


    However, it''s good for white tiger to come back with him. Such a good thing is kept by his side, but it''s different. He feels happy when he looks at it. He doesn''t know whether others like it or not. He likes it very much.


    After listening to Yu chongjun''s words, everyone was shocked. Those who had never seen him felt that the white tiger was amazing. Those who had seen him knew that what Chen Xianyu said was very important.


    Shen ruochu had deep feelings for Tuanzi, but now Yu chongjun said so. He felt Tuanzi''s head and said to Tuanzi, "you recognize me and I recognize you. From now on, I will not raise anything else but you."


    In the future, she would not raise any other animals. She only raised a white tiger, which was regarded as a pet of Tuanzi. She was more glad that she insisted on keeping Tuanzi.


    No wonder when he left with Tuanzi, Tuanzi immediately followed him.


    That''s the reason.


    Yu chongjun took a look at Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and said softly, "it''s said that Li Xing doesn''t want to raise Tuan Zi. Why don''t you give it to me? My Yu family''s Island is big. Let it be free. You governor''s office dare not let Tuan Zi be free."


    If Shen ruochu nodded his head and agreed, he would feed the regiment. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. This white shiny thing is wild. It''s fun to eat meat and keep it around.


    He really likes this little thing. Baoyi can''t laugh or cry when she looks at Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun is calm and calm. She is really afraid of nothing. The little white tiger is raised at home and she is afraid of it.


    Yu chongjun also took the initiative to ask for her advice, but she did not dare to raise it.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing took the lead in opening his mouth: "I can''t give it to you by hearsay. Besides, it''s also raised by ruochu. I''m not qualified to speak."


    Before, he didn''t know how good the white tiger was. He was afraid that the white tiger would hurt Shen ruochu, so he didn''t want to raise it. Now he knows that the white tiger only knows one master in his life, which means that he will not hurt Shen ruochu.


    He must be willing to raise it. Besides, Shen ruochu likes Tuanzi very much, and he can''t agree to give it to Yu chongjun.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a smile. She is moved. She knows that as long as Li Xing agrees to raise her, she will insist. He is conniving at her. She is the adopted daughter of the Han family. What kind of man does she want to marry.


    Looking at the financial resources of the Han family, the other party would marry her, but she chose Li Xing for nothing else, just because Li Xing spoils her and is used to her, which is different from other men, and those who say they can''t do it.


    Looking at the love between Shen ruochu and Li Xing, Gong Zhiyu knows that Li Xing has a good relationship with Shen ruochu. She is not only envious of Shen ruochu, but also envious of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu loves her Li Xing so much.


    Li Xing is a grand young commander. It''s spreading outside. The governor will give up his position to Li Xing. In the future, Li Xing will be the governor. In front of so many people, he admits that he can''t speak in front of his daughter-in-law.


    It''s not easy, men are good face, even if the relationship between father and mother is so deep, father is not a left aunt, another aunt married.


    In front of the outsider''s face, is also good face, the mother said that the woman should give the full man face outside.


    She doesn''t think so. He thinks that everyone is equal. Whoever listens to whom, who doesn''t give whom face, does a good job in enforcing this point.


    So she envies Shen ruochu, who has the pain of execution, and Li Chen, who is so infatuated with her. Life is worth it.


    Yu chongjun looks at Shen ruochu. If he looks at Shen ruochu''s meaning, he will not give it to others, and he will not be forced.


    "You found the yew, and the old man also received it. He said that we should deal with the yew and deploy it. Tomorrow we can treat Li Chen. Today we should have a rest and go to the old man tomorrow." Yu chongjun said to Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    When Li Xing and Shen ruochu came back, they let people send the yew. The old man was so surprised that he thought these young people were very powerful. They found all the things that were hard to find.


    Anyway, I feel very glad that Shen ruochu and Li Xingdou have come back safely.


    Li Xing nodded, but they didn''t take it seriously. They just talked for a while. Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu went back first. Yu chongjun looked at Li Xing and said to her, "Li Xing, come out for me. I have something to tell you."Yu chongjun''s voice does not take any temperature. It sounds a little angry. Everyone looks at them like this, but Li Xing knows what''s going on.


    He got up and followed Yu chongjun out of the door. When he got to the door, he went out.


    Yu chongjun looked at the execution in front of him and frowned: "I ask you, did you take the new foreign gun cn730 that I showed you?" Yu chongjun cold face, asked the implementation.


    That day, I just showed Li Xing the power of the gun, reminded Li Xing, and let Li Xing know that this thing is powerful. Later, I asked them to be more careful about the situation in Beijing. Originally, these things happened.


    As the leader of the Yu family, he shouldn''t let Li Xing and Chen Xianyu know, but he only gave them a look because he valued them. He let them know the danger and be careful in the future.


    It''s for Li Xing and Chen Xianyu''s sake. Who knows, Li Xing thinks about things and steals them soon. When Ah Fu tells him, he is so angry that he waits for Li Xing to come out and settle accounts with him.


    Li Xing looked at Chen Xianyu, his mouth was hooked, and his eyes were full of disdain: "what? What do you say about cn730? I don''t understand. If you lose something, you come to ask me for it? "


    He certainly won''t admit, so a good gun, admit, have to return to Yu chongjun, he is not stupid!


    Yu chongjun almost lost his temper and laughed. Looking at Li Xing, he raised his eyebrows and said, "you are Baoyi''s elder brother. It''s not appropriate for me to start with you, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    He always let the law be enforced and endure it everywhere. That''s to say, it''s good to be enforced. It''s just improper. Do you think that if you take his things and play a rascal, you can hide them?


    It''s too naive to be strict. He doesn''t like it.


    "Li Xing, I''ll tell you, this cn730 is a sample from Jinjiang. There are a lot of things. If you don''t hand them in, I can''t explain to Jinjing. Don''t monkey around with me. Otherwise, I''m not polite." Yu chongjun said to Li Xing.


    It''s too much to be strict with this boy.


    Li Xing laughed with disapproval: "then you should make up for the foreigners'' filial piety to you. Anyway, I don''t want anything else, but this gun is my favorite. It''s decided."


    In order to curry favor with Yu chongjun, foreigners must have given something. It''s impossible for foreigners not to give Yu chongjun such a good thing. Just let Yu chongjun make it up.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ah Fu thinks that the young commander of Li dujun mansion is not easy to be provoked. If he likes it, he has to take it away.


    Foreigners give Mr. Yu a gift, but it''s Mr. Yu''s share. How can I make it up?


    Yu chongjun just looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were cold: "if you don''t give it, I''m not polite."


    He has seen this gun, and it''s impossible for him to make up his share. If we don''t make it clear to Li Xing today, Li Xing will not know how many things to take away from him in the future, so we can''t get used to Li Xing''s temper.


    "If you''re not welcome, you''re welcome. It''s up to you to fight with me He was so strict that he almost fainted Yu chongjun''s anger.


    The next second, the gun in Yu chongjun''s hand, directly against the execution, eyes cold.


    Yu chongjun didn''t have a warm eye. He looked at the execution. When Yu was in charge of the family, he was able to kill people at the age of 14. He was not soft hearted. He was a man with means to do things.


    Most people think that Yu chongjun''s temperament is steady and good-natured, which doesn''t exist. Yu chongjun is cruel and ruthless. He is very strict in everything he does, which makes Yu chongjun anxious.


    If not, Yu chongjun will not be like this. Li Xing is Yu chongjun''s eldest brother-in-law and Baoyi''s mother''s family. He will not do anything to Li Xing. Let Baoyi know, what can he do?


    Li Xing looks at the figure standing behind Yu chongjun, and checks the corner of his mouth: "choose the shooting method, right? Yes, you can shoot. Shoot here. I won''t fight back. "


    He doesn''t believe that Yu chongjun really dares to shoot. He points to his forehead and tells Yu chongjun provocatively.


    Ah Fu really saw it. No wonder they all said that the Young Marshal of the Li family is not a thing. He is infamous. His feelings are really like this. If he likes the position of president, does the president have to give way?


    When she thought about it, she thought it was impossible, didn''t she?


    It''s not impossible for the warlords to be in chaos now and to be an official today and to roll down tomorrow. If the young commander has such ambition in the future, he will not dare.


    Yu chongjun almost didn''t laugh at the execution. The gun in his hand just clattered and loaded: "OK, play with me, right? Do you think I dare not shoot? "


    Li Xing is gambling with him on purpose. He is really so horizontal with Li Xing.


    As soon as Yu chongjun''s voice fell, Baoyi''s voice rang out behind him. Baoyi yelled at Yu chongjun: "Yu chongjun, that''s my brother. How can you shoot?"


    When she heard the sound of bullets, she was very scared. She just looked at Yu chongjun''s face. She was afraid that her brother might have a conflict with Yu chongjun. She came out to have a look. They both began to confront each other with guns.


    Yu chongjun and Ah Fu turn their heads and see Baoyi standing there with a bad look on her face.


    "Madame!" Ah Fu called.


    Yu chongjun also frowned: "Baoyi, why are you here?"


    He asked Li Xing to come out to talk, just to avoid Baoyi. He was afraid that Baoyi would see it and say something unclear. Who knows, Baoyi actually followed it, which is even more unclear.


    Although he and Baoyi stay together all the time, Baoyi is related to Lixing. From the bottom of my heart, he must be inclined to Lixing. He shoots at Lixing again. Can Baoyi feel better when she sees it?


    "What do you say? If I don''t come out, are you two going to solve each other? " Baoyi said to Yu chongjun with a cold face.


    He''s really going to shoot. It''s too much. How can he shoot his brother?


    Li Xing looked at Yu chongjun with a smile and said to Baoyi, "Baoyi, take good care of him. It''s really powerful. He doesn''t pay attention to his brother-in-law, but also shoots him. He''s not afraid of other people''s jokes. He''s not afraid of your mother''s family."


    He did it on purpose. When he saw Baoyi coming, he deliberately angered Yu chongjun. There''s Retribution here. Yu chongjun didn''t dare to come here. This gun is his in all probability.


    Yu chongjun is a fool, and he also understands the idea of execution. This abominable execution is calculated by him. Now he is calculating with Baoyi. It''s enough to say such sarcastic words.Baoyi looks at Lixing and listens to it. It''s even worse. Looking at Yu chongjun, Yu chongjun pulls Baoyi and explains to Baoyi: "Baoyi, it''s really not like this. It''s your brother who took my things. You know my temper, I..."


    This time, he is not clear about the reason, really want to let Li Xing be killed, he is the one who takes the initiative to shoot, Baoyi must be partial to Li Xing.


    "What is so precious that you can shoot my brother?" Baoyi asks Yu chongjun.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s just a broken gun. Yu chongjun is inspiring people. In your eyes, my sister is not as important as that gun, is she? If so, here''s the gun and I''ll take my sister back. " Li Xing shouts to Yu chongjun.


    Baoyi has always been worried that Baoyi will suffer losses. Now I''m eating Yu chongjun to death. It''s not bad.


    Yu chongjun almost fainted and waved his hand to Li Xing: "go away, go away, you don''t want it. Take it away!"


    If you know that calculation can''t be carried out strictly, you shouldn''t compete with Li Xing for the gun at the beginning.


    Li Xing watched Yu chongjun leave triumphantly.


    As soon as Yu chongjun and Li Xing leave, Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu anxiously: "did you get hurt this time?"


    Li Chen''s fist in hand clenches dead, so endure, can let oneself not have what gaffe in front of the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Looking at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu was not happy. He knew that Li Chen would come to see Shen ruochu like this. He guessed that he was not comfortable.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and said softly, "it''s OK. They all take care of me along the way. I''m ok, but ye Yu and Yi Wan are hurt."


    Although it was dangerous all the way, everyone took good care of her. She knew it in her heart, not to mention being strict. She was eager to guard her all the time.


    Last night, she was afraid that Tuanzi would hurt her. She didn''t sleep all night and kept watch on her. She knew that,


    Li Chen nodded and knew that Shen ruochu was OK. He looked at Shen ruochu coldly: "don''t take risks in the future. It doesn''t matter whether I live or not. You can''t have anything. You still have children. How can you come by temperament?"


    In his heart, he was worried about what he would become. In his life, it didn''t matter. Shen ruochu couldn''t do anything.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen, half lowered his head and drank tea.


    This is a pure follow Li Chen to find abuse, she paid so much to Li Chen, Li Chen do not care, inside and outside of the words, are to Shen ruochu''s relationship and considerate.


    She has done so much for Li Chen. Even if Li Chen says something nice, he will be happy for a long time.


    Shen ruochu also saw that Gong Zhiyu was not right. He knew that Gong Zhiyu liked Li Chen and wanted to be together. Naturally, he could not let Li Chen do this to himself.


    Shen ruochu said to Li Chen, "I know. By the way, it''s Gong Zhiyu who is taking care of you these days. You have to thank others. If she hadn''t begged Yu''s father, he might not have taken care of you."


    Li Chen has to remember all these feelings. If he remembers them, he will be moved in the future.


    Gong Zhiyu is a good woman. She is so infatuated with Li Chen that she makes Zhao Yinger''s ignorance a hundred times stronger. Anyway, she likes her very much and hopes to be together.


    Gong Zhiyu stares at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu is really kind-hearted. If someone likes him, he is naturally happy. Even if he doesn''t like him, he is willing to enjoy the feeling.


    Shen ruochu is concerned about her feelings, Gong Zhiyu to Shen ruochu smile: "it''s OK, these are my voluntary, don''t need him to thank me."


    She is willing to do things, do not Li Chen thank him, he does not care about these, as long as remember her a little good, it is enough.


    Li Chen knows what Shen ruochu means. He looks at Gong Zhiyu and purses his lips. In front of Shen ruochu''s face, he can''t say anything, which will make Gong Zhiyu look ugly. But he doesn''t have that idea. He can''t fail Gong Zhiyu.


    "Is this little white tiger eating raw meat or cooked meat?" Li Chen turned to the topic and focused on Tuan Zi. He was very interested in Tuan Zi, which made Gong Zhiyu despise him.


    Li Chen is really interesting, even if he doesn''t want to answer, he still has this attitude.


    Just as Shen ruochu wanted to say something, a mammy came in and said to Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, the second Young Marshal, the young lady, the old man said, I''m going to treat the second Young Marshal in advance. Please go to his foreign house!"


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of surprises, and Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help asking, "is the medicine ready?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    At that time, my grandfather told them that the medicine needed to be mixed. It took me some time. Now I let mammy come and shout. It must be that the medicine has been mixed. My grandfather is really a capable person.


    It''s ready so soon. Gong Zhiyu is very happy. If he cured Li Chen earlier, he can rest assured.


    No one knows. When she dreams at night, she can wake up. She always dreams that something will happen to Li Chen. Mammy says that dreams are opposite to reality.


    So Li Chen will get better soon, the result is really like this, Shen ruochu and Li Xing really get the yew back, Li Chen is also saved.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu''s appearance. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He stretched out his hand to pull Gong Zhiyu. He asked mama, "mama, has the old man prepared the medicine?"


    "Miss huibiao and miss ruochu, I just listen to the old man''s meaning and invite some people to come. I really don''t know about the medicine." Mammy respectfully said to Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu.


    This was arranged by the old man. He didn''t say it. Naturally, she didn''t dare to talk casually. It was a matter of responsibility.


    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu nodded, then said to mammy: "we all know, you go to busy."


    "Yes." Mammy answered and turned away.


    Gong Zhiyu walked up to Li Chen and looked at Li Chen, who was calm from beginning to end. He asked, "Li Chen, do you hear me? We will go to my grandfather in a moment to treat you. With yew, my grandfather will cure you. "


    When Li Chen is ready, everything will be fine. She has been looking forward to it.


    "I see. I''ll go back and get ready. I''ll be right there. You go first." Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu.


    He was not so excited as before, but now he was full of twists and turns. On the contrary, he was open about whether he could survive. As long as Shen ruochu lived well, he didn''t care about anything else.


    With that, Li Chen turned and left.


    Looking at Li Chen''s back, Gong Zhiyu''s eyes were full of loss and bitter smile. He said to Shen ruochu: "see, ruochu? Obviously it''s his business, and I''m more excited than him, but he doesn''t take it seriously at all. To be more exact, he doesn''t take it seriously to me. "


    Her heart was as painful as being twisted. Even if Li Chen had a little response, she was better than now. Especially in front of Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu felt that she was a joke.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Shen ruochu reached for Gong Zhiyu''s hand, shook it, and said to him, "I can understand you, but you have to believe that Li Chen is not a man without human feelings. He just has a hard life and has experienced too much."


    From birth is a tool for love, no maternal love, suffered a lot of torture, and then, for their own place, fight for blood, to now almost died, really hard.


    It''s hard for her to talk to Gong Zhiyu about these things. I think that one day when Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu are well, he will talk to Gong Zhiyu clearly.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Shen ruochu, went to Shen ruochu, put his arm around him, and asked in a soft voice, "ruochu, he likes you so much. I don''t know how to make him like me. I know he''s very good."


    These days, she can also feel, Li Chen in addition to deliberately keep a distance with her exposure, other are very good, people are very careful.


    "How long did you last? Like a person, insist, always good, men chase women, separated heavy mountain, women chase men, separated layer yarn, I know a girl, like a man, and even almost tied him to do pressure village lady, you insist, always OK, people are meat long, he can know your good Shen ruochu raised his hand and patted Gong Zhiyu on the face. He said to Gong Zhiyu.


    She remembers that when fu man liked Qiao Yun, he almost made Qiao Yun his wife. At that time, he stripped off Qiao Yun''s clothes. Qiao Yun couldn''t agree, but fu man did so much to Qiao Yun.


    At that time, he didn''t feel anything. After he left, Qiao Yun found that he was interested in fu man.


    Later, Fuman didn''t follow Qiaoyun to the city. Qiaoyun was seriously ill. She didn''t know how to get there. She lost a lot of weight, and then she found out. Until Fuman came, now the two of them have achieved good results.


    It''s very good. She''s very happy for Qiao Yun. Now Qiao Yun helps her take care of the company, and the company is on the right track. She plans to find a good place to open a branch in the next year.


    Fu man also works in the military government. They are very good now.


    Gong Zhiyu opened his eyes and listened to what Shen ruochu said: "do you mean they are married now?"


    "Well, married, very good feelings, Qiao Yun will not go out except for the necessary entertainment, to entertainment is also with happiness." Shen ruochu said to Gong Zhiyu, "so you have to have confidence. There''s nothing wrong. As long as you have the heart, you can do it."


    Gong Zhiyu is so good, all aspects of the conditions are so excellent, it''s a matter of time with Li Chen, Li Chen is a piece of ice, can also be heated by Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu tilted his head, looked at Shen ruochu, approached Shen ruochu and said, "do you mean that I should take off Li Chen''s clothes?"Even if Li Chen didn''t want to cook mature rice in this way, she thought it was a good way. She found a few people to clean up Li Chen and threw him on her bed to cook mature rice.


    Even if Li Chen doesn''t agree and her parents don''t agree, she has to marry Li Chen. It''s a good way.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu was so scared that he quickly put his hand over Gong Zhiyu''s mouth and whispered, "what are you talking about? Fu man is a bandit leader. It''s normal for her to do anything. You''re the eldest lady of the palace family. You''ve stripped Li Chen of his clothes. How can you see people in the future? "


    Gong Zhiyu is more and more daring. Besides, her teaching Gong Zhiyu is not about these things. She insists on teaching Gong Zhiyu. If Gong Zhiyu does anything out of line because of her own words, Yu chongjun will know that she can''t play with her.


    Miyazaki is really good at automatic filtering.


    Gong Zhiyu blinked his big eyes and turned his mouth: "well, this lady of the palace family is really holding back. It''s better to be a bandit."


    She felt that Fuman had done a good job, but she couldn''t find it. She just knocked people down and won them. There were not so many affectations.


    When Li Xing came in, they were so close that they couldn''t help staring at each other. They stepped forward and pulled away Gong Zhiyu.


    "Why are you so close to my daughter-in-law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Although Gong Zhiyu is a woman, he doesn''t understand his temperament. In Jinjing, those people are in a mess.


    Gong Zhiyu is the first lady in Beijing to come and do whatever she wants.


    If Shen ruochu''s mind is moved by some bad custom, he will lose a lot.


    Gong Zhiyu was suddenly pushed away by Li Xing. He was still a little angry. Looking at Li Xing''s tense appearance, he couldn''t help joking: "what do you want me to do? I see your daughter-in-law is very beautiful. I like it very much. "


    Li Xing''s temperament is different from Li Chen''s. Li Chen doesn''t speak much and is always cold and arrogant. Li Xing''s temperament is more straight and overbearing. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like.


    Straightforward, looking at Li Xing so concerned about Shen ruochu, the heart is also envious, women live a lifetime, is not looking forward to find a man who dotes on you like this?


    "Go away for me. Stay away from my daughter-in-law. Don''t say you are Dazuo''s daughter or Yu chongjun''s sister. You are the president''s daughter. I''m not polite if you move my daughter-in-law''s mind." He glared at Gong Zhiyu and warned him.


    You''re welcome. I thought this girl was pretty good before. It''s terrible that she has such a hobby. Fortunately, Li Chen didn''t like Gong Zhiyu. Otherwise, she would be in trouble.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and couldn''t laugh or cry, so he took this fool seriously.


    Gong Zhiyu immediately began to laugh at his words.


    Shen ruochu was embarrassed: "Why are you so stupid? Zhiyu is kidding you. Let''s go to the old man. The old man said, "let''s go and help Li Chen heal."


    It''s really stupid to be such a smart person when he comes to such a time.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand and hugged Shen ruochu. There was a surprise in his voice: "really or not?"


    "Really, we''ll go there first. You can clean up and come here, and call Yu chongjun on." Shen ruochu loosed his grip and said to Li Xing.


    The old man asked Mammy to explain himself. Can there be a fake?


    While talking, Shen ruochu pulls Gong Zhiyu away, looks at Shen ruochu''s back and shouts to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, stay away from Gong Zhiyu."


    Whether Gong Zhiyu has that habit or not, we have to guard against it. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, isn''t he?


    Shen ruochu ignored Li Xing, took Gong Zhiyu''s arm, took Ye ran, and went to the old man''s place with Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu held Shen ruochu thoughtfully and said to Shen ruochu, "the young commander is very kind to you. I can see that he really likes you."


    A fool can also see that Shen ruochu''s sincerity in his execution is enviable. He feels that Shen ruochu is really happy.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Gong Zhiyu with a faint smile: "well, he is very good to me."


    If not, she would not have chosen Li Xing among so many people, because Li Xing''s love and trust can not be given by others.


    Gong Zhiyu laughed and said nothing more. He helped Shen ruochu and Li Chen to the old man''s house.


    When everyone is together, the series of the latter''s execution and Yu chongjun also come.


    , as he collaged the medicinal materials, said to the people behind him, "you are here just now. I have dispensed the medicine ahead of time. I will treat Li Chen today."


    He didn''t have a rest this day, so he had to mix it up. He thought it would take tomorrow to see the effect of the medicine. It would be better today. I have to say that Taxus is very powerful.


    "Well, today, it''s good to treat the disease." Gong Zhiyu released Shen ruochu, pulled Li Chen forward, pushed Li Chen to the old man, and said to him, "look at him, grandfather. These days, you can''t eat, and you can''t sleep well at night."


    These two days, she is taking care of Li Chen. She has been accompanying Li Chen. Li Chen''s appetite is two or three people. In this case, she is an iron man and can die.


    Before she can cure the disease, she starves to death first. She listens to Jing Rong. At night, Li Chen''s stomach turns and stirs. He can''t sleep at all. If he doesn''t cure again, he will be tortured.


    On one side, Yu chongjun looked at Gong Zhiyu and coughed softly: "cough, the old man knows how to do it. You don''t have to talk about it. Come to one side and don''t get in the way."


    This girl, do not know shame?


    So many people look at it, but they don''t know how to restrain themselves. He told Gong Zhiyu that he should pay attention to his identity. This girl just won''t listen.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Yu chongjun and stands aside. His eldest brother is my favorite nephew. If yu chongjun goes to my aunt and says something wrong with her, she will say something wrong.


    She was afraid that she would be killed by her mother.


    At that time, it''s really a big trouble. At the thought of this, Gong Zhiyu immediately behaved a lot.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and signals to him that he is OK. He reassures Gong Zhiyu that he is concerned about himself. He is deeply moved.Gong Zhiyu didn''t expect that Li Chen would respond. He immediately felt that his efforts these days were worth it. Shen ruochu was right. It''s always good to insist.


    Gong Zhiyu smiles at Li Chen, who nods.


    The old man glanced at Gong Zhiyu coldly, went to the people and said to them, "I told you that as long as you have this yew, I will cure it for you. Just rest assured."


    What he promised will be done. He won''t let them go to hell and take the yew.


    With these words, we all feel relieved. The old man has a wonderful hand. He either doesn''t say it or doesn''t do it. He will do what he says and does.


    "Please, old man." Li Xing said to the old man.


    It''s just a few words, which is enough to show the brotherhood''s deep affection. In our eyes, there is no one who does not admire what Li Chen did this time. The governor''s office elsewhere, the brothers, are fighting each other to death.


    If only the other party died, there would be treatment for the other party, not to mention, in order to treat the other party, but also to fight for medicine, which does not exist.


    This time, they have done it. It''s a great thing for them to see.


    The old man nodded and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, come in with me."


    Li Chen got up and went into the room with the old man. Everyone was so nervous. He held Shen ruochu''s hand and comforted Shen ruochu: "it''s OK. The old man has said that it can be cured. There won''t be any problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    He knows what Shen ruochu is worried about. He can see that he has been with Shen ruochu for so long. Basically, he can feel it with a look in Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and nodded, indicating that Li Xing could rest assured that he would not have anything.


    I''m worried. After a long time, there will be nothing. The yew has been found, and the old man has also said these words. She also believes the old man.


    Shen ruochu put his hand around Shen ruochu and nodded.


    As soon as Li Chen and the old man went in, Yu chongjun pulled Gong Zhiyu over and said to him, "dead girl, how did you warn you before? Do you know what shame is? The old man is still here. How dare you do that? "


    Even if they don''t know, they won''t say anything more. It''s good for them to understand one by one. But the old man is also here. Gong Zhiyu doesn''t know what identity is. He''s so angry.


    It''s right for a girl''s family to be more reserved. I know that Gong Zhiyu likes Li Chen, and it shouldn''t be like this.


    Gong Zhiyu curled his lips and looked at Yu chongjun. He was scolded by Yu chongjun and could not say anything to refute.


    It''s all my own fault, and it''s also my own guilty thing. How dare I come here in vain? I''m scolded by Yu chongjun, but I can only listen obediently and dare not talk.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and nodded, but did not speak.


    Seeing that Gong Zhiyu did not speak, Yu chongjun suddenly raised his voice: "I''m talking to you. Do you know if I''m wrong?"


    This dead girl, talking to her, has no response. She really wants to get Gong Zhiyu and beat her.


    "I know, brother. I''ll never dare again. Don''t be angry." Gong Zhiyu took a look at Yu chongjun and answered obediently.


    Everyone looked on coldly, but they didn''t feel anything. This is Yu chongjun''s sister. Although she has a noble status, Yu chongjun''s lesson is for Gong Zhiyu''s good.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t say anything. They certainly can''t say anything.


    Gong Zhiyu is being taught by Yu chongjun when the old man suddenly opens the door and shouts to him, "Gong Zhiyu, come in, too!"


    Gong Zhiyu seemed to meet with a straw and immediately said, "good, good!"


    The old man is really her benefactor. When she is called in at this time, she can save her. She knows Yu chongjun''s temper. Usually, she doesn''t talk to you much. At the critical moment, she will scold you. You don''t dare to fool around any more.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Yu chongjun, pointed to the old man and said to Yu chongjun, "well, brother, old man, let me in. There must be something wrong. I went first."


    While talking, Gong Zhiyu slips in without saying a word. Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other. They don''t know what the old man''s temper is.


    When the old man saw Gong Zhiyu coming in, he said to Li Chen beside him, "Li Chen, take off your clothes and lie down on the bed."


    The old man didn''t look at Li Chen, but he was busy with his own affairs.


    Gong Zhiyu can''t help but stare at Li Chen. She takes off her clothes. She has never seen Li Chen before. When she is not dressed, Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen expectantly.


    Li Chen just looked at Gong Zhiyu and didn''t move. When the old man prepared the silver needle in his hand, he couldn''t help asking if Li Chen didn''t move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "What are you doing?" The old man looked at Li Chen and frowned. Everyone was worried and wanted to help Li Chen cure his illness. But Li Chen didn''t respond at all.


    They have been worrying about this boy for so long? The boy doesn''t care at all. The old man is depressed. He doesn''t eat lunch for dispensing. He''s busy until now.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen expectantly and urged him: "that''s right. Take off your clothes quickly. What are you doing?"


    My grandfather really saved her heart. She was happy with everything she did.


    Gong Zhiyu doesn''t look at himself like this. It''s OK for him to look at himself like this, which makes Li Chen feel uncomfortable. He just frowns and looks at Gong Zhiyu. There is no warm voice and says, "you go out!"


    A girl''s family, he is not married, and Gong Zhiyu is not married. Just in a room, it''s not good for Gong Zhiyu''s reputation. He doesn''t matter. He''s a man.


    What can be good or not, Gong Zhiyu is not the same, also do not know how the old man is thinking, to make such a thing.


    the old man didn''t speak in a warm voice: "I let her in. What do you want her out for? She''s not a woman. What are you


    Besides, at this time, the fool also knows that there is nothing. What''s more, he is also here. He doesn''t let the two children stay at home by themselves, so there''s no need to avoid suspicion.


    While listening to the old man''s words, Gong Zhiyu was overjoyed and cried to Li Chen: "do you hear me, do you hear me? My grandfather said that. What''s your pretence about? "


    It''s no big deal just to take off his coat. But when I think of what I told Shen ruochu in the morning, I want to clean Li Chen''s clothes and put him to sleep.


    There was a flush on her face. The more she thought about it, the more she blushed.


    Li Chen didn''t speak. He looked at Gong Zhiyu without temperature. Li Chen was so generous that he unbuttoned his clothes. One by one, the buttons loosened. Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips and looked at Li Chen straightly without moving away.


    Let Li Chen frown, if not for the old man, really teach the girl a good lesson, let the girl know, what is meant by the man and woman, when we are together, we should avoid suspicion.


    When Li Chen''s buttons are untied, Gong Zhiyu knows what it means to be thin in clothes and have meat when taking off clothes. Especially for this figure, people can''t help but want to untie his army pants. Originally, Li Chen didn''t take temperature, so he didn''t think Gong Zhiyu dared to look at it that way.


    Who knows this wench, a little reaction all have no, the whole person is silly.


    Li Chen is too lazy to talk to Gong Zhiyu. The old man looks at Li Chen and says to him, "go to the bed over there and lie down. I''ll prick you with a silver needle first."


    If you apply the medicine on the silver needle and directly enter the body, the effect will be faster. If you slowly prescribe the medicine and take the medicine, you don''t know when it''s time. Only using the silver needle is the fastest.


    Now Li Chen''s situation is not optimistic. Fortunately, Li Xing and Shen ruochu found yew. In this way, it''s a little easier. Otherwise, the boy''s life will be lost.


    After listening to the old man, Li Chen took off his clothes and lay on the bed, waiting for the old man to help him with the needling.


    The old man came out with a silver needle and a bowl of medicine. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "Zhiyu, take out the pendant on your neck."


    Gong Zhiyu took off the pendant from her neck. It''s a family heirloom of her grandmother. She said it was her grandmother who gave it to her. Later, when she grew up, she gave it to herself and didn''t give it to anyone else.


    It''s a blue pendant. The old man took the pendant from Gong Zhiyu and squeezed it. There was a white, almost transparent jade inside.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help staring at the old man: "why don''t I know there is such a precious jade in this pendant? It''s beautiful. "


    She never said it, and she didn''t know it. Today, if it wasn''t for her grandfather to come out and have a look, she didn''t know that the pendant was so magical. It was brought out from the Yu family.


    My mother said that there was a mystery everywhere on Yu''s Island. Since I was a child, my mother said that you are not allowed to run around here and there. If you get lost, no one can find you.


    At that time, I thought that my mother was trying to scare her. Now I look at my grandfather and open the necklace to know that my mother''s words were true, but I just didn''t take it seriously.


    "It''s not jade. It''s called Yuhe. It''s the most cold thing. The yew I asked you to find is the most fire thing. Li Chen''s body is too weak. If someone else uses yew, it''s OK. I''m afraid Li Chen can''t stand it, so I use Yuhe." The old man said to Gong Zhiyu, "there''s only one thing about it. Your grandmother left it to your grandmother. It''s not good to let them know. It''s not good to spread it out."


    He happened to see Gong Zhiyu with him, so he let him in.


    This jade is also a treasure, mixed together, can promote the absorption of Taxus, as long as the absorption, can let Li Chen''s disease better faster.Gong Zhiyu took a look at the old man and nodded his head as if he didn''t understand: "so it is."


    I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the chain.


    The old man took out Yuhe and said to Gong Zhiyu, "this is a treasure. It''s not easy for outsiders to use. There are not many things. There is only one that can save lives. But my grandfather also saw that you really like Li Chen and are willing to pay for him. I''ll take this Yuhe out on my own."


    Gong Zhiyu''s temper, he knows, is the same as her aunt''s. once she falls in love with her, no matter who she is or what she looks like, she will be infatuated and will not have any regrets.


    This silly girl likes Li Chen so much, let alone a jade, even if it is the life of this girl to catch up, it is also willing.


    "Yes, yes, grandfather, you can help him treat his illness. No matter how precious this jade is, it is not as important as human life." Gong Zhiyu said to the old man.


    The old man understood her. She could do anything for Li Chen, let alone a jade. She was willing to give it to her, and she was nothing.


    Li Chen was lying on the bed. He didn''t know how to tell Gong Zhiyu. The old man said that it was a treasure. Gong Zhiyu could use it for him without hesitation.


    He owes Gong Zhiyu. I''m afraid he can''t pay it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    When the old man saw Gong Zhiyu, he was afraid that he was not holding Yuhe. He directly put Yuhe in the pill. When yuheyi entered the medicine bowl, he could hear the sound of Yiyi. It was really the mixture of ice and fire.


    When the two drugs were mixed together, the old man began to help them with the needles, one by one silver needles. Li Chen was lying there waiting for the old man to help him insert the needles.


    Waiting for the silver needle to be tied, the old man sat aside and waited quietly. He said to Li Chen, "for three days in a row, come here to tie the silver needle, and then cooperate with the medicine given to you. You can definitely get better."


    With these two kinds of medicine, even if it''s a terminal disease, it can be cured basically. Li Chen is lucky. He really recovered his life.


    Li Chen said gratefully to the old man, "thank you, old man."


    My heart is very moved, this silver needle has been tied up, and the disease can be cured quickly. I didn''t think much of life and death before, but now I''ve picked up my life. How can I be unhappy.


    "Don''t thank me either. If you want to thank me, thank Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu. They prepared all these things for you. I''m just treating a disease." The old man said frankly.


    He saved Li Chen, but also for the sake of that piece of safety buckle, is not in vain to save Li Chen, when Li Chen this gratitude.


    He is not good to continue Li Chen''s thanks. Li Chen said, he will remember and return their kindness.


    General Gong Zhiyu didn''t like it and laughed. She didn''t want Li Chen to thank her. As long as Li Chen remembered her well, it was enough.


    Gong Zhiyu walks up behind Li Chen and looks at Li Chen''s silver needles on his back. He just looks at Li Chen quietly. Suddenly, in front of his eyes, Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen with surprise and says, "Li Chen, you also have an orange birthmark on your back!"


    It''s a coincidence that Li Chen has such an orange birthmark on his back. It''s really interesting.


    After listening to Gong Zhiyu''s words, Li Chen couldn''t help feeling funny. He asked Gong Zhiyu half jokingly, "what''s the matter? Do you see other men with birthmarks like this? "


    This girl is really bold. Other women are too ashamed to look up when they see a man naked. It''s Gong Zhiyu who doesn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. She looks at you with great interest. It''s just nonsense.


    But the old man didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t say anything. He seemed to be hypocritical.


    At this moment, Gong Zhiyu is not sitting honestly, and he is still observing his back. If it is not for this moment, he really wants to teach this girl what is called rules, what is called avoiding suspicion? As like as two peas poker faced,


    Gong Zhiyu did not understand what Li Chen said. He only asked Li Chen if he had seen the same birthmark. He replied with a solemn way: "I saw that my father had an orange birthmark on his back. At that time, I told my mother that it was exactly the same as yours."


    So she thinks it''s a coincidence that Li Chen has such a birthmark on his father. It''s really interesting. He''s still in the same place. It''s really interesting. I don''t know. I think it''s his son who is raised outside.


    , as like as two peas, you said Da Zuo had a birthmark exactly like mine. In the same place? Is it also an orange birthmark? " Li Chen suddenly became serious and asked Gong Zhiyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    He was not born to his mother, and she never thought about looking for her parents. She didn''t know where the midwife brought him back, and how could she know who his parents were?


    My mother also said that no matter whose son he is, don''t think about going to find his own parents. In the future, life is the Li family, death is the Li family''s ghost, and it can''t be anyone else. Otherwise, the governor''s office and even the Su family don''t know how many people will die because of him.


    My aunt and he don''t talk about it. My uncle''s family is like this.


    No one is willing to let his shame live in the world. For my father, raising other people''s sons for so many years is a shame. How can he let them live?


    Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible. As like as two peas, Gong Zhiyu,


    , listened to Li Chen''s words, and only when Li Chen was interested in it, he replied to Li Chen, "yes, there is a birthmark that is exactly the same as you in dad. It''s still in the same place. If you weren''t my age, I would still be your illegitimate child raised by my dad."


    But if it''s really my father''s illegitimate son, how can my father let his children out? Although my father likes my mother very much, he has always been married by one aunt and another.


    I never cared about my mother''s mind.


    Although she said that there are many children in a family, and her position is very stable, every time her father comes back with another woman, she is sad. She will definitely not live like her mother in the future.


    Gong Zhiyu felt very uncomfortable. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was not worth it. She only hoped that in the future, if she was good with Li Chen, Li Chen would not be like this.


    The old man took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "nonsense, your father is Dazuo. How can he have an illegitimate child? Don''t talk nonsense about it. It''s going to make Dazuo black. "


    This girl can say anything. Even her father can talk nonsense. It''s Dazuo''s absence. If Dazuo knows, she must clean up Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu turned his lips and looked at the old man. He said in a voice of no temperature: "grandfather, I didn''t say anything wrong? My father is such a person. Who knows if there are other women outside? "


    She just despises this point. Even if the old man says it, she will not feel that she is wrong. The old man thinks that Gong Zhiyu is really stupid. What''s good about this kind of thing?


    I like Li Chen so much. If Li Chen is really Dazuo''s son, they will be brothers and sisters. At that time, it''s time for Gong Zhiyu to cry. The old man stops talking and goes forward to help Li Chen pull out the needle.


    Gong Zhiyu then reflected that he was talking nonsense and said: "I''m just making an analogy. Li Chen is definitely not my father''s son. He''s the young commander of Li dujun''s mansion. How can he be my father''s son?"


    I''m really stupid. I can talk nonsense. It''s not good for me at all.


    The old man took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "go out. There''s nothing wrong with you here."


    This girl, is really quack dry very, in this chirp, very annoying, this girl do not know, say a few words.


    Gong Zhiyu, without saying anything, turned and left the old man''s room. As soon as Gong Zhiyu came out, everyone got up in front of him and asked him, "what''s the matter? How is Li Chen? Can the old man be cured? Is it serious? "


    I don''t know what the old man just asked Gong Zhiyu to do. We had to wait outside. We didn''t know what the disease was like?


    Gong Zhiyu looked at the crowd blankly and shook his head: "I, I don''t know. What about the treatment of his grandfather? Let me out. "


    She didn''t know exactly. When people asked her, she really didn''t know how to say it. Now she''s really stupid.


    Li Xing turned his eyes towards the sky and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "then what did you just go in for? You''re not going to help, you''re going to the theatre? "


    This silly girl, the old man told her to go in. When Li Xing said that, Gong Zhiyu turned her lips, walked to one side, sat down and glared at Li Xing.


    Before that, I thought it was good to carry out strictly. It was not good at all. Who is it?


    The old man asked her to go in because he wanted the jade in her necklace. The old man didn''t want her to say it, and she couldn''t say it. She could only hold it back. If there was any grievance, she could only swallow it by herself.


    Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to pull Lixing, indicating that Lixing should not say more: "what do you want to do with her? She doesn''t understand the old man''s treatment. Let''s wait here. The old man will soon help Li Chen cure him. "


    What the old man promised, naturally nothing will happen.


    Shen ruochu said so. Everyone sat back and waited quietly.


    At the end of the old man''s room, as soon as Gong Zhiyu went out, Li Chen lay down on the bed and took a cold breath. He was shivering. His hands were tightly on the edge of the bed, where the bone knot was slightly white.The old man said to Li Chen, "Gong Zhiyu has gone out. If it hurts, you can shout it out. It''s OK. The old man won''t laugh at you."


    This kind of ice and fire medicine seeps into the bone, how can it not hurt?


    The pain of heart and bone can kill people, but this is the quickest way. If not, Li Chen has to be here for three or five years. He is so young and ambitious, and he doesn''t have so much time to spend. He knows that.


    This method is used. The only advantage of this method is good and fast, and the only disadvantage is pain. When Gong Zhiyu was there just now, he thought Li Chen would make a noise when he was in pain.


    Who knew that this boy was just biting his teeth and didn''t show it. Then he thought that Li Chen didn''t want Gong Zhiyu to worry about anything. He could bear the pain.


    Now looking at Li Chen''s appearance, I know how much pain Li Chen endured, so I let Gong Zhiyu go out.


    Li Chen''s hand was clenching the edge of the bed tightly. He said to the old man, "I''m ok. It doesn''t hurt. You don''t have to worry. Continue to use the medicine."


    What''s the matter? I can always bear it, but it''s really painful. Just now Gong Zhiyu was here, and I didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Looking at Li Chen''s indifferent appearance, the old man couldn''t help staring at Li Chen and said, "yes, boy, just for your endurance, I will cure you as soon as possible. Don''t worry."


    The old man said, ready to come forward, and then give Li Chen medication, only to find that Li Chen''s whole person has fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    The old man was so scared that he stepped forward to support Li Chen. Looking at Li Chen who had fainted, he thought that the medicine was very painful. It was not easy for Li Chen to stick to it. Now I know what Li Chen has been enduring. I have to say.


    Li Chen shoulder to now, the pain of fainting, also don''t say what, this person is not easy.


    The old man helped Li Chen to cover up. Then he cleaned up the things and went out of the room. When people saw the old man coming out, they looked at him one by one and wanted to know about Li Chen.


    "Grandfather, how about the second Young Marshal?" Yu chongjun asked the old man. He was somewhat worried.


    Everyone is waiting for this point outside, and they don''t know about Li Chen. How can they rest assured?


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing also looked at the old man. They couldn''t hide their worries. The old man took a look at the people and said softly, "I''ve given him an injection. I''m too weak. I''ll have to rest after taking medicine. If not, you don''t have to worry. There''s nothing wrong. I can do what I''ve said and I''ll cure him. ¡±


    he has all the things he wants. If he can''t cure Li Chen, he will treat his reputation as a brilliant hand back then, which is tantamount to smashing his own signboard.


    Looking at the old man and listening to what he said, Shen ruochu and Li Xing also felt relieved. They didn''t waste all these days. After paying so much, they were really happy.


    "Well, let him lie down here for a while and have a rest. You all go back. In three days, I will be able to cure him. At that time, you can have him safely detained." The old man''s eyes are on the firm.


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that it was meant for Li Xing. Li Xing raised his hand and touched his nose. He was used to calculating people. Now, even the old man is guarding him.


    Shen ruochu took a funny look at the execution and said to the old man, "don''t worry, old man. When I go back, I''ll ask someone to deliver Ping''an. Old man just keeps it."


    "I''m quite sensible." The old man nodded with satisfaction, feeling that the daughter-in-law was more sensible than the daughter-in-law.


    Knowing that Li Chen was all right, the old man could cure him. They didn''t say much and went back to their foreign buildings to have a rest. Only Gong Zhiyu stayed. The old man looked at Gong Zhiyu and frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    This wench, also don''t know can a sincerity mistake pay, Li Chen to wench exactly what mind, he also don''t know, that kid mind is very difficult to guess.


    "I don''t want to leave until Li Chen wakes up. Waizu, will you let me stay for a while?" Gong Zhiyu came forward and pleaded with the old man.


    The old man felt that the child was really disheartened. He raised his hand and patted Gong Zhiyu on the head and nodded: "yes, then you can stay and help grind the medicine."


    Can''t persuade, said also won''t listen, the old man doesn''t plan to insist on.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing go back to the western style building. Shen ruochu asks Ye ran to send Ping''an away. Li Xing can''t help but turn his lips and looks at Shen ruochu: "Li Chen is not quite well yet? You''ll send the things. If the old man can''t cure him, the things won''t come back. "


    That old man is also a shrewd person, not easy to calculate, but Shen ruochu believes that old man.


    "You have promised others, but you have to give them. I believe in the old man." Shen ruochu said with Li Xing with a smile.


    Shen ruochu said, it''s hard to say what to do. He let Ye ran send things to him.


    These days, life is fast. What the old man said is true. Within three days, he really cured Li Chen. The follow-up is to prepare for the wedding. That''s what Yu chongjun worries about.


    When he had nothing to do, Li Chen Ran to Shen ruochu, but he was turned away by Shen ruochu. It was really boring, so he had to play chess with Gong Zhiyu. Baoyi''s wedding was very prosperous. Although it was not so grand in the Lost City, the five-day running water banquet on the island was the most prosperous wedding.


    Chen Yao burst into tears, which made Shen ruochu blush. She kept persuading Chen Yao: "mama, it''s not good to make the bride cry on this happy day."


    Shen ruochu pulls Chen Yao and persuades Baoyi and Chen Yao.


    "I know, I know, I won''t cry now." Chen Yao answers quickly.


    I feel sorry for my daughter. I didn''t find a child before and didn''t give her a better life. Now when I see her again, Baoyi is married. She owes Baoyi too much.


    I''m afraid I can''t make up for it. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable Chen Yao feels. All the girls in the room are red eyed.


    Until mother''s voice came from the outside: "Oh, don''t cry. Has the bride''s veil been covered? The bridegroom has come to pick up the bride


    Mammy this shout, everyone is anxious not to, hurriedly help the bride to cover the head, one by one surrounded the bride, by the old Mammy to support married out.


    Baoyi''s wedding is Chinese style, red wedding dress, but red eye, see the presence of unmarried and married, are in a good mood.At the end of the wedding, she lived on the island for seven days, which is the day to return home. Baoyi went back with Li Xing and Shen ruochu, and everyone was packing up early in the morning.


    Preparing to go back, Li Chen is also busy packing. There are not many things. When he is ready, Li Chen sits there and says to Jing Rong, "go and ask Miss Gong. If you need anything like this, you can help move it."


    Gong Zhiyu told him that if he wanted to follow them back to the Lost City, Gong Zhiyu would follow them. Gong Zhiyu saved his life. If he wanted to follow them to the Lost City, he must take care of them.


    These days, I have learned about the temperament of Gong Zhiyu. Once I decide something, I will never go back and say nothing.


    Jingrong said: "yes, young commander."


    I''m not happy in my heart. Before, I was looking forward to the young commander''s friendship with Miss Gong. But the young commander has been indifferent and hurt Miss Gong''s heart. Now, they are happy to take care of Miss Gong.


    Just as Jingrong was about to leave, Gong Zhiyu''s voice came from the door: "don''t go to my place. I don''t plan to go to the Lost City, and I don''t plan to go with you."


    Li Chen looked over and looked at Gong Zhiyu in surprise. He didn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter? Well, why don''t you go? " Li Chen frowned and looked at Gong Zhiyu suspiciously.


    Before, it was gong Zhiyu who was quarrelling and wanted to go. This time, he said he would go with him, but Gong Zhiyu didn''t want to go?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Looking at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help feeling funny: "what? I didn''t agree to go before, but now I want to go again. Do you like me? "


    Gong Zhiyu jokingly told Li Chen that these days, Li Chen is not the same as before, heartless, at least to her attitude, is very different.


    Now listen to oneself don''t follow to go, if before, Li Chen all don''t know how happy, now unexpectedly will be surprised, this also can be regarded as a kind of progress.


    "Can you pull it down?" Li Chen took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "it''s better not to go. After I go, I have to worry about you every day. I''m in trouble."


    Li Chen didn''t look at Gong Zhiyu. He just said that he was still thinking about it. When he went to the Lost City, he took Gong Zhiyu to see where he was going.


    Now this dead girl can''t say it.


    Gong Zhiyu was not comfortable. He said to Li Chen, "if I don''t go, you won''t be in trouble."


    Li Chen is really heartless, heartless to the extreme. She wasted all these days, treating Li Chen well every day, and giving all the best supplements to Li Chen. She really raised a white eyed wolf. It''s so hateful.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Li Chen looked at the appearance of Gong Zhiyu, but he was amused by Gong Zhiyu: "how come you are still angry with me? It''s you who won''t go. You can''t blame me. "


    This is really a big lady''s temper. It''s clear that it was gong Zhiyu who quarreled and didn''t want to go. He didn''t say anything. Gong Zhiyu was very good, but he lost his temper.


    Hard or not, he has to tell Gong Zhiyu that he can''t ask her to go. He''s not that kind of temper.


    On one side, Jing Rong thinks that his young commander is really stupid. He should take the initiative in this kind of thing. Miss Gong just wants to wait for the young commander to invite him. If the young commander doesn''t go, isn''t she wronged Miss Gong?


    Jingrong couldn''t help but look at it and said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, our young commander just said that he would let you go to the city of enchantment. We''ll discuss with his wife to take you around. You can go there. There are many interesting things in the city of enchantment. Maybe it''s more interesting than the capital."


    It''s not easy for the young commander to worry about such a few simple words.


    Li Chen coldly glanced at Jing Rong. He was depressed. When did Jing Rong, a dead girl, owe her so much?


    So much?


    Did he say anything?


    Jing Rong spoke for him?


    Originally, Jing Rong would have thought that Li Chen was boasting about his cleverness. Who knows, the young commander said so. Jing Rong gave Li Chen a shrunken look and shrunk to the side.


    I turned my mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Jingrong, but didn''t pay attention to Li Chen''s idea. He said to Jingrong, "I really can''t go. I want to go back to the capital. My father has arranged a marriage for me."


    It''s a big deal. He has to solve it. Otherwise, he will be in big trouble.


    Li Chen just looked at Gong Zhiyu, pursed his lips, and almost blurted out: "what marriage did your father decide for you? Which young master is it


    Gong Zhiyu''s age is about to get married. The palace family must worry about it. But as soon as he speaks, Li Chen regrets it. What does it have to do with him?


    There''s another one to be added later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Why did he join in the fun? No matter which young master is, he will be more powerful than him, and he will be much better than him. He should not worry about these things.


    It''s not what he should be in charge of. It''s all Gong Zhiyu''s freedom.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen, but he didn''t think much about Li Chen''s words. He frowned: "I don''t know. My mother told me that my father ordered a marriage for me. Let me go back quickly. I don''t know who I ordered it with. But in my father''s eyes, the marriage is naturally worthy of the palace."


    My father has a high vision and thinks that she is a legitimate daughter. Naturally, this marriage can''t be underestimated. In recent years, there are no people who are attracted by my father. Suddenly, my father orders a marriage, which is definitely what my father wants.


    Or it can bring benefits to the palace family. No matter what the reason is, she will not marry. Her marriage will be decided by herself. She will not listen to the family''s wishes or who she will marry.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and said softly, "since it''s decided by his parents, we should follow their parents'' wishes. It''s better to go back and have a look."


    As he said at the beginning, Gong Zhiyu''s insistence is useless. He and Gong Zhiyu are originally two people on board. Their identities and family backgrounds are not compatible. It is impossible for him and Gong Zhiyu.


    It''s no use for Gong Zhiyu to insist. Fortunately, he has always kept a distance from Gong Zhiyu before. If not, it''s really not clear. It''s not good for Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu turned his lips. He thought that he was going to make an engagement with Li Chen. How would li Chen react? As a result, he didn''t respond at all. It''s really chilling.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and replied unhappily, "so what? I won''t agree. I''m going back this time to retire my marriage. I just want to tell you that I''ll go to the Lost City in a few days. You can start first. I''ll go back to the capital directly tomorrow. "


    She just told Li Chen that she didn''t have to wait for her. She went back to deal with the matter. When it was finished, she would go to mincheng to find Li Chen. Otherwise, when the marriage was really settled, she would not have time to go back.


    It''s impossible for her to listen to her father and get engaged to a man other than Li Chen.


    Li Chen stares at Gong Zhiyu and wants to say something. Gong Zhiyu has already got up and left, but he has just taken a few steps. Gong Zhiyu suddenly stops walking, looks at Li Chen and replies solemnly: "Li Chen, you are not allowed to engage with other women, do you know? When my affairs are finished, I''ll go to find you in the lost city. If you''re engaged to another woman, I''ll send troops to attack the lost city. "


    When the time comes, Li Chen should not regret it. No one is allowed to marry the man she values. For Li Chen''s sake, she has to go back to disobey her father. She has to be cleaned up by her father.


    If Li Chen married someone else, she would be too poor.


    If she doesn''t give Li Chen a chance to speak, Gong Zhiyu leaves happily. If she really doesn''t want to marry, her father can''t help it. If she goes back, she''ll make a scene and it will be settled.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu''s back and shakes her head helplessly. This silly girl, if she wants to attack the Lost City, she can think of this kind of thing. Is it up to her?


    Jingrong looks at the back of Gong Zhiyu and thinks that the young lady of the palace family is really handsome. If the man he likes marries someone else, he will attack the city of mystery.


    A woman, dare to say such words, is already very good.


    Just as Jing Rong was watching, Li Chen coughed softly: "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? "


    This Jing Rong is almost becoming Gong Zhiyu''s adjutant. It''s true that he has raised such a thing for nothing. Day by day, he faces Gong Zhiyu everywhere, forgetting who is the master.


    "Yes, yes, young commander." Jingrong was pulled back to reality, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    As soon as Jingrong''s voice fell, Lin Rui strode over and looked at Li Chen respectfully: "second young commander, my young commander asked me to ask you if everything is ready. If we are ready, we will leave by boat."


    The ship is still prepared by the Yu family, but this battle is much bigger than before. Miss Baoyi goes back to the house of the governor. According to the rule, she will live in her mother''s house for a month. It will be spring next year to see her mother''s family again.


    There are the leaders of the Yu family and their wives. The battle of the Yu family must be much bigger this time.


    They all used large passenger ships, and we all took this opportunity to go back together.


    "It''s ready. Let''s go." Li Chen nodded, answered, said nothing more, took Jing Rong and the adjutant, followed Lin Rui to leave, and went to the wharf.


    The boat has already stopped at the dock. Li Chen and his men have just entered the boat. Zhao Ying''er looks around and asks Li Chen, "where''s Miss Gong? Where is Miss Gong? Didn''t I go back to mystercity with you? Why don''t we go back to the lost city together? "


    Gong Zhiyu said that he would go back to the lost city with Li Chen and help her with her marriage to Yang Shenling. But he didn''t see Gong Zhiyu. Zhao Yinger must be worried. If Gong Zhiyu doesn''t go, she will marry Li Chen. It''s impossible to expect Li Chen to help her out.


    Li Chen''s eyes are full of Shen ruochu and Li Xing. He only listens to them. How can he help himself to revenge?She didn''t expect Li Chen any more. She wanted to be a leading lady.


    Li Chen only looked at Zhao Ying''er and said in a voice without any temperature: "how do I know? How can I know what she is going to do and where she is going? "


    He knows Zhao Yinger''s mind, but he doesn''t intend to have anything to do with her, let alone mind her mind.


    Zhao Yinger has nothing to do with who she marries or who she has anything to do with.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Li Chen''s attitude, a little worried: "Li Chen, what''s your attitude? Miss Gong said that she would go back with you. Did you get angry? Do you think you can marry me if you don''t marry Gong Zhiyu? I tell you, I won''t marry you! "


    Li Chen doesn''t flatter Gong Zhiyu without saying anything. He also puts his mind on her. If he doesn''t know Yang Shenling, he''ll forget it. If he does, she won''t be wronged to marry Li Chen.


    "Go away, even if you take off and lie on my bed, I still think you are dirty!" Li Chen says to Zhao Yinger impolitely


    Li Chen only thinks that Zhao Yinger is too ridiculous. He really thinks that others are in a hurry to marry her. Is that ridiculous and not afraid of others'' jokes?


    In a word, Zhao Ying''er was so angry that she trembled and wanted to say something more. A sound came out: "Zhao Ying''er, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Zhao Ying''er turned her head and looked over. Shen ruochu came this way. She said sarcastically, "I''m talking to Li Chen. Do you want to meddle in your business again?"


    Shen ruochu is so hateful. She has to take care of everything. What''s the matter between her and Li Chen? What''s the relationship with Shen ruochu? Shen ruochu has to be so involved. She can''t get along with her all the time.


    No matter when she wants to get involved, she doesn''t intend to do it any more. When she talks to Li Chen, Shen ruochu also wants to get involved. Hateful or not?


    "Do I mind my own business? Li Chen is my brother-in-law and a member of my Li family. You yelled at her. Do you think it has anything to do with me? " Shen ruochu said with a cold face to Zhao Yinger.


    The old man said, Li Chen''s condition is not very good. She can''t bear it. Zhao Ying''er has no lower limit. She won''t pay attention to anything you say.


    Li Chen is very upset with Zhao Yinger. If Li Chen gets angry because of this, everyone''s efforts will be in vain. She doesn''t want to let everyone''s efforts be wasted because Zhao Yinger is in vain.


    The more I think about Shen ruochu, the more angry I feel. I look at Shen ruochu''s words. My Li family are very happy.


    Zhao Ying''er almost fainted and looked at Shen ruochu fiercely: "so what? He''s a son of an aunt. Can''t I teach him a lesson? If it wasn''t for my unwillingness to marry Li Chen, Li Chen would have climbed up to me. "


    That day, when we were talking in the governor''s office, we all saw the attitude of the second wife and Governor Li.


    Although the governor didn''t say anything, his attitude was very obvious. He immediately agreed to settle her marriage with Li Chen. I believe that Li''s governor knew what was at stake.


    It''s ridiculous that Shen ruochu is still proud of her.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhao Yinger and said, "yes, since you say that we are Li Chen, you''d better not agree with this marriage. Otherwise, you''ll miss your marriage."


    She heard that Gong Zhiyu told Zhao Ying''er about a marriage, and she was a Xie Shenling, but Gong Zhiyu was also shrewd. She said Yang Shenling. There are several Yang Shenling in the capital.


    What Gong Zhiyu said was definitely the one who ruined her appearance. She was lucky to meet Zhao Yinger once. She didn''t know anything and thought she was beautiful. At that time, she was afraid that she would have no place to regret anything.


    "Yes, you can''t miss my good fortune. At that time, don''t insist on marrying me. My meaning now is very simple. Miss Gong said that she would go to the lost city with us. Why didn''t she go now? Does Li Chen make trouble in the middle? Who knows? " Gong Zhiyu said angrily.


    At the beginning, Li Chen didn''t agree to marry her because he was terminally ill and didn''t have to think about it. In order to coax Li Xing and Shen ruochu, he had been treating her this way.


    Now that Li Chen is well, and wants to get better with her, she is not happy. If she doesn''t marry, it''s useless for anyone to say that she won''t marry anything.


    She deliberately let Gong Zhiyu get angry, just to let her marriage fall through. She didn''t know how to go back and tell Grandma that if Gong Zhiyu didn''t go, her marriage would be over.


    My mother will force her to marry Li Chen.


    The more Zhao Ying''er thinks about it, the more she feels angry. She is eager to kill Li Chen.


    Li Xing walked to Shen ruochu and looked at Zhao Yinger fiercely: "if you mess around here again, I''ll throw you into the water!"


    He doesn''t have so much patience to say anything to Zhao Yinger, and he won''t get used to Zhao Yinger''s bad temper. Zhao Yinger doesn''t want to marry Li Chen, and Li Chen doesn''t want to marry Zhao Yinger. Naturally, he won''t be polite to Zhao Yinger.


    This woman, from the beginning to now, he really doesn''t want to endure any more.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Li Xing with tongue tied. She knows that there is nothing that can''t be done with Li Xing''s temper. If she says these words now, she can really do it.


    However, he didn''t want to be soft faced in front of Shen ruochu and said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, don''t play roughshod with me. Miss Zhao, you dare to throw me down and see if my parents can spare you?"


    Shen ruochu just thinks it''s funny that Zhao Yinger has moved out the identity of Miss Zhao. She still doesn''t believe that she will be spared if she is strict with her nature.


    Just when Zhao Ying''er was elated, Shen ruochu saw that Li Xing''s face was wrong. He found that Li Xing had already touched the gun. He couldn''t help but stare at Li Xing and stretch out his hand: "Li Xing!"


    If you kill Zhao Ying''er, it''s really troublesome. Teach me a lesson, it''s always OK. If you kill someone, it''s not clear.


    Li Xing''s eyes became sharper and sharper. It seemed that she was angry enough to see that when Zhao Ying''er was proud, a sound came up: "I said who is so arrogant, but Miss Zhao''s airs are so full?"


    This Zhao Yinger, when she was not there, she began to do nothing. From a distance, she saw Zhao Yinger''s trouble with Li Chen. She was very angry. She had planned to see them off, but she also went back to Jinjing today.When Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu, he just finds it funny. Gong Zhiyu really protects Li Chen''s weaknesses, but it''s also very good. Zhao Yinger likes to put on airs. She doesn''t know the depth, so she should let someone like Gong Zhiyu clean up.


    When Zhao Ying''er saw that Gong Zhiyu was coming, she immediately calmed down a lot, which was different from her previous attitude.


    Zhao Ying''er quickly said to Gong Zhiyu, "no, Miss Gong, I just want to ask. Don''t you say to go to Miyagi? Why not go again? One by one, they taught me a lesson. "


    She must be afraid of Gong Zhiyu. In particular, Gong Zhiyu doesn''t allow her to go to Li Chen''s trouble. If Gong Zhiyu knows, will it make her better?


    Zhao Ying''er''s words to Gong Zhiyu are very euphemistic. She has no good intention to tell Gong Zhiyu that she is anxious to get married.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Zhao Yinger sarcastically, and said in a voice of no temperature: "Miss Zhao is worried about getting married. I know. I promise to help Miss Zhao to say goodbye. I will do it. Since Miss Zhao is so worried, I will go to the city with you."


    She originally intended to go back to the capital to solve the problem of marriage, and then to solve Zhao Yinger and win Li Chen. Now looking at Zhao Yinger like this, she feels that she can''t wait any longer.


    Zhao Yinger must be solved first, otherwise, she is not at ease to go back, who knows how Zhao Yinger will bully Li Chen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I need to go back to the lost city together. I can''t let Zhao Ying''er be a demon any more.


    Zhao Yinger couldn''t be happy. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, she didn''t know how excited she was: "OK, OK, let''s go together. It''s just right. There are so many people on the way."


    It''s so good that Gong Zhiyu doesn''t plan to follow them. Now it''s worth listening to her making such a fuss and planning to follow them.


    At least the marriage problem has been solved. With Gong Zhiyu, she won''t force her to marry Li Chen, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Go away, don''t trouble Li Chen again. If not, I won''t be polite. You know my temper. If you dare to trouble Li Chen again, I''ll have you thrown into the Yunjiang River to feed the fish." Gong Zhiyu followed Zhao Yinger coldly.


    She really wanted to throw Zhao Yinger in the Yunjiang River to feed the fish. Moreover, even if someone threw her away, her father would say no at most. Governor Zhao did not dare to do anything about her.


    Just let Zhao Yinger die, too cheap Zhao Yinger, Zhao Yinger should bear more, otherwise, she these days, bullying Li Chen things, but in vain cheap her.


    Zhao Ying''er knows that Gong Zhiyu is going to go together, and she is willing to help her get married. Naturally, she won''t make any trouble, let alone offend Gong Zhiyu. She just wants to stay away from them.


    While speaking, Zhao Ying''er turned and left.


    As soon as Zhao Ying''er left, Gong Zhiyu''s face lightened a lot.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu like this, and his eyes are full of surprise. Shen ruochu and Li Xing look like they are watching a good play. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, this girl is silly. I''m afraid it''s really rare to be infatuated with Li Chen.


    What does Li Chen want to say? Gong Zhiyu is already quick. Li Chen says to the maid beside him: "tell Mammy, let them move all my things here."


    She knows that Li Chen doesn''t want to let her go, but since she has decided a good thing, she won''t go back. Even if Li Chen doesn''t agree, she will go, and her words are all out.


    It''s not good for Li Chen to refute her face in front of so many people.


    Anyway, she is a miss of the palace family. The servant girl beside her was so scared that she said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss, we can''t do this. We''ve all moved our things. My wife also said that you''re not allowed to go to the lost city. If you do this, we''ll..."


    After the marriage was settled, the lady said, let the young lady go back, also told them, must protect the young lady to go back, if the young lady went to the city, the lady knew, will not spare her.


    At that time, I can''t make it clear. Madam, they don''t dare to keep on working in Dazuo''s house. It''s not an easy job. They are well paid, but if something happens, they will die.


    Originally Miss said to go back, suddenly changed his mind, but how come?


    "I don''t know about myself? Are you miss or am I miss? You can do as I say. I''ll take care of everything. You don''t have to worry about anything! " Gong Zhiyu said to the servant girl beside him, "hurry up, go and tell Mammy, just move things here."


    This girl is always afraid of this and that. If mammy is here, she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    She is not afraid of it. These maids are afraid of something. If they don''t go back this time, they don''t dare to confirm their marriage. They know their temper.


    If they really don''t go, they have no choice but to coax themselves and wait for their return.


    One side of Jing Rong thinks that Gong Zhiyu is really tough. He quickly says to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, I''m going to help you move things now."


    "Go ahead." Gong Zhiyu nodded, feeling that Li Chen, the adjutant, is really on the road. This is much better than Li Chen. If one day Li Chen can also be on the road, his contribution to Li Chen will be worth it.


    Li Chen can''t help but feel funny. He looks at Jingrong like a dog leg and goes to move things with his servant girl. He thinks that he is too tolerant of them on weekdays, so that he can develop their temperament without asking himself.


    As soon as Jing Rong left, Li Xing was half joking and said to Li Chen, "I think you''re a good adjutant for their future young commander''s wife. Congratulations first. When you get married, my brother will give you a big gift."


    Gong Zhiyu is OK. It''s really Gong Zhiyu who has done a good job that makes Jing Rong take such an attitude towards Gong Zhiyu. Li Chen''s adjutant has the same temperament as Li Chen. He doesn''t trust people very easily.


    They have been in touch with a lot, and they know it.


    Li Chen took a look at Li Xing, and his face was ugly. However, Gong Zhiyu was so elated that he thought Li Xing would come.


    Shen ruochu is amused by Li Xing''s words. Li Chen has turned around and left. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen''s back and is depressed. Who is she going for?


    Li Chen''s attitude is really annoying. He doesn''t know what he is insisting on."You say, how can there be such a thick skinned person? I''m so kind to him that he doesn''t know how to be grateful. It''s disgusting that he still treats me like this. " Gong Zhiyu, however angry, points to Li Chen''s back and complains.


    It''s good not to ask Li Chen to be grateful to her, or at least warm-hearted?


    It''s too hateful. The more I think about it, the more I doubt whether it''s right to insist on it?


    Shen ruochu just wanted to go forward and persuade Gong Zhiyu not to be angry. Li Chen has such a temperament and is not very good at expressing himself. At least he didn''t say anything against it. He didn''t resent Gong Zhiyu going with them. This is very rare.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing stepped up and put his hand around Gong Zhiyu''s shoulder. He said to Gong Zhiyu with a serious face: "sister, I''ll tell you that men are like this. The more he likes you, the more he resists. Because he''s cheap. He doesn''t know how to obey his heart. I''m sure that Li Chen has something to do with you I mean it


    Although he didn''t know what Li Chen was thinking, he felt that if Li Chen wasn''t a fool, he shouldn''t have missed Gong Zhiyu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help staring at him. He thought Li Xing was really able to cheat. Did he cheat Gong Zhiyu?


    But Gong Zhiyu liked to hear this, looked at Li Xing and nodded: "I think you''re right, too."


    Whether it''s right or not, I have to admit it.


    "Sister, after a while, I''ll vacate the room next to Li Chen for you, OK?" Li Xing said to Gong Zhiyu seriously, "brother, it''s good for you, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    They used to live next door to Li Chen. He thinks that if he helps Gong Zhiyu, he will help himself. Otherwise, Li Chen is always a thief to Shen ruochu, and he can''t say anything.


    It''s a headache to think about it.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Xing gratefully and said, "is this too much trouble?"


    Li Xing is good for her. She remembers the kindness and will definitely give it back to Li Xing when she has a chance.


    "Trouble is very troublesome. Everything has been moved in, but for you, it''s not troublesome at all. Let alone change a room for you. I''m willing to change a boat for you." Li Xing followed Gong Zhiyu seriously.


    He has to show his attitude first. Shen ruochu shakes his head. Gong Zhiyu is really simple. Maybe he is sold by Li Xing. He helps Li Xing count the money, but Gong Zhiyu is not moved.


    "Li Xing, no, brother. I think you are very kind to me. When I have a chance in the future, I will certainly pay you back." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Xing.


    If she finds an opportunity, she will give it back to Li Xing. She doesn''t owe others.


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing. He followed Gong Zhiyu and said, "I''m Li Chen''s brother. I''m not your brother. Don''t worry. Your business is my business. I''ll take it as my own business. I''ll let people move things now, and you can also let people move things."


    When he spoke, he released Gong Zhiyu and pulled Shen ruochu away.


    Shen ruochu, supported by Li Xing, left the deck and went back to the cabin. Looking at Li Xing, Shen ruochu said with a smile: "how can I not know that you still like to manage these things?"


    However, Li Xing is happy that she can rest assured about this kind of thing. She is very optimistic about Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu. She hopes that Li Chen can be happy. After so many years of hardship, she can have a better life in the future.


    Li Xing put his hand around Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu sit on his leg, spitting out the heat in Shen ruochu''s ear.


    "This girl is good-natured. I like her very much. Besides, if we offend the palace family, it''s better to make friends with a palace family. Besides, it''s also the favorite lady of the palace family. It must be good for us, isn''t it?" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu while playing with Shen ruochu''s hand.


    This is part of the reason, but he certainly can''t tell Shen ruochu about his thoughts. He should know that he is scheming against Gong Zhiyu and should not scold him to death. Shen ruochu is kind.


    People who care about themselves are sincere.


    Shen ruochu coldly glanced at Li Xing. She obviously didn''t believe it. She could cheat anyone, but she couldn''t.


    Li Xing raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face, then said with a smile, "why don''t you believe it? You don''t want those two to be good? "


    Shen ruochu sighed. He didn''t want to tell Li Xing about it. He said, "Li Xing, I went to the Yu family yesterday and asked him to look at it for me."


    The old man''s medical skill is good. She knows it. It''s coming soon. Let the old man have a look.


    Shen ruochu said that and immediately became nervous. He looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes: "how about it? What did the old man say? "


    When it comes to children''s affairs, I can''t help being nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Now for him, nothing is more important than children and Shen ruochu. As soon as he hears about children and Shen ruochu, Li Xing can''t calm down. When he speaks, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand and stares at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was amused by Li Xing''s appearance and said to Li Xing, "what are you nervous about? I''m about to have a baby? The expected date of delivery is at the end of the year, but the old man has given me a pulse, and it''s almost possible to give birth earlier, that is, half a month earlier. It''s nothing. "


    Now it''s near the end of the year. This time, Yu chongjun and Baoyi are going to spend the new year in the governor''s mansion.


    Half a month in advance is nothing, the old man said, are in the normal range, let her go back, let the family ready, at any time may have a baby, don''t be too late.


    She thinks it should be said to Li Xing that she will have a baby in her next life, but other things have to be arranged by Li Xing. She thinks that men and women are equal, and she doesn''t want to be superior to Li Xing.


    The only thing she wants is that when she gives birth to a child, she worries and arranges everything. This is the fairest thing.


    It can''t be said that I''ve suffered the danger and pain of having a baby, but you don''t care about anything. When the baby comes out, you have to follow your family name and call you dad. She doesn''t want to.


    Children are a common thing.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu straightly. He was even more nervous: "did the old man really say it''s ok? Chu''er, I''ll tell you something. You have to make it clear to me. If there is any problem, you have to tell me, OK? Don''t keep it from me


    He knows Shen ruochu''s temperament. He always has his own ideas. He''s afraid of something. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to tell him. He has to keep it from him. Then, he''ll be in big trouble.


    No matter what you do, you have to be prepared.


    Shen ruochu nodded, with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, and said to Li Xing, "well, it''s really OK. Don''t worry. You''ve arranged the delivery room and things for the midwife. We''ll just wait for the children to come."


    She will be more careful about other things, which can be said and which can''t be said with Li Xing. She will never hide from Li Xing about this matter. If there is anything, she must make it clear with Li Xing.


    Li Xing was relieved, and his face softened a lot. He raised his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s cheek: "that''s good."


    Li Xing put his hand around Shen ruochu''s waist and looked at Shen ruochu straightly. Shen ruochu also followed Li Xing and looked at him with a smile: "are you nervous?"


    To tell you the truth, knowing that the child is coming soon, I''m still a little nervous. I''ve been called by Yuanbao for a long time, but I didn''t feel the taste of a real mother. Now I''m going to be born with my strict child.


    That kind of mood, quite complicated, a little inexplicable tension.


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing: "what''s so nervous? If I''m a daughter, I''ll be in favor and let her run wild on me every day. If I''m a son, I''ll be strict. If I don''t, I''ll be raised or abandoned in the future and become a bully. I''ll kill him before others clean up. "


    When Li Xing said that, he was very serious.


    If it''s not for his partiality, boys will not be able to support themselves carefully. Sooner or later, if the supplies are wasted, they will have to let him go out for training. They will understand that life is not easy and what responsibilities they should shoulder.


    Girls have to be carefully raised, spoiled and used to. They can''t be too strict with her. If they don''t, they will be bullied in the future, and he will feel used to it.


    We have to cultivate Shen ruochu''s spirit of being neither humble nor overbearing, striving for his own interests and equality. Although he relies on men, he will never depend on them. He has his own dignity and independent thought.


    What he still remembers most is Shen ruochu''s words when he got married: "Li Xing, you are a young commander. Even if I am not the daughter of the Han family, I also have my dignity. If you betray me, I will still be with you."


    He didn''t know what other people were like, but no woman would dare to say that to a man on the first day of marriage. He was silly at that time and thought about it later.


    She dares to say that because she is Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s self-confidence is not only because of her temperament developed abroad, but also because of the Han family''s love for Shen ruochu, which makes Shen ruochu, an adopted daughter, challenge him.


    He can also feel the same way. When he has a daughter in the future, he will spoil her like this. When his daughter marries out, he will have the confidence to live a bad life. Anyway, as a father, he can support her for a lifetime.


    There is no problem in having food and clothing at ease, and you will not be aggrieved by others.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and put his hand around Li Xing''s waist. He was moved.


    "Be strict with me. If I don''t regret anything in my life, I''ll go back to the lost city and avenge my grandmother." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.At that time, Han Yi said that this kind of small things, it is not necessary for her to go back in person and help her deal with it. Isn''t it a small thing for the Han family to teach Shen Wei and Fang Jing a lesson?


    But she didn''t agree. If those bitches didn''t go back to clean up, how could they be reconciled?


    So she came back, and then met the strict, met this life, will have been good to her, in this era, can do a lifetime of a double, really not easy.


    But Lixing did it, even if all the people around her let Lixing marry another one, or take a roommate or something. Only Lixing didn''t touch another woman, so she always endured and spoiled her.


    Shen ruochu didn''t understand what he said, but he did. He bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead, and his eyes were full of doting: "from tomorrow on, when you go back, don''t go out all the time. This life will be a big trouble."


    Stay at home every day, he can rest assured some, otherwise, what happened, he did not know how to do.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and half jokingly said, "if you let me stay at home every day, how boring I am, unless you have to accompany me."


    Knowing the impossible, I''m too busy to do it, but I can''t help saying it.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and nodded his head seriously: "well, these days, I don''t do anything. I''ll accompany you. I won''t go anywhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    This is what he plans to do. At the end of the year, things are very busy. There is no doubt that he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to have anything to do. So before he comes to Yujia island this time, he has arranged his own things.


    At least there is nothing to worry about in the governor''s office. He could accompany Shen ruochu every day a year ago.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in surprise and asked, "are you kidding? You''re at home with me every day. Can dad be happy? "


    My father''s most important point is to be able. If I stay at home with her every day, my father won''t be happy when he knows. The old lady can''t say for sure. I''m going to make trouble with her again.


    These days, living in Yujia island is too comfortable. When Shen ruochu thinks about the terrible things that happened in the governor''s mansion, he feels that his brain aches.


    "He''s not happy, can''t he? I''ve arranged all my affairs. If nothing goes wrong, I''ll do it. Zhiyu, lichen''s affairs, lichen''s illness are cured, and his affairs should be done by himself. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s not good for me to help him all the time. It''s hard to please him. " Li Xing doesn''t matter, he said to Shen ruochu.


    As long as nothing goes wrong, Dad can''t find out what''s wrong, and there won''t be so many bad things.


    He knows his father''s temper and he knows that he is not happy, but no matter whether he is happy or not, he can only do it like this.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing, his eyes suddenly serious: "do you plan to give back the power to Li Chen?"


    Before Li Chen was ill, he couldn''t take care of the affairs of the governor''s office, but Li Chen''s position was also important. My father was suspicious, so he couldn''t do it for people outside Li''s family, so he gave it to Li Xing.


    Therefore, it''s a multi-functional way to carry out our duties. Only in this way can we be so busy every day and go out early and come back late.


    She thought that this time my father handed over the matter to Li Xing, so she would not give this opportunity to others in vain because of Li Xing''s temper. She knew the meaning of Li Xing''s saying that she was not busy.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu like this, bowed his head, kissed Shen ruochu''s forehead, and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, I don''t want anything from Li Chen. It''s his or his. I told you from the beginning that I don''t like the position of the governor."


    He doesn''t look up to the position of the governor. He will fight for what he wants. He doesn''t need to think about Li Chen at all. He told Shen ruochu before and asked Shen ruochu to tell Li Chen.


    Although Li Chen is not a child of the governor''s office, he has never taken Li Chen for granted. As a brother, he will not treat Li Chen badly.


    "I thought..." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, his eyes full of surprise.


    Shen ruochu just looked at the execution.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s words to finish, Li Xing directly opened his mouth and took over Shen ruochu''s words with a smile: "do you think that after my father let me take over Li Chen''s affairs this time, I will change all Li Chen''s people?"


    Li Xing raises his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s hair. What he likes most is Shen ruochu''s hair. It''s soft, smooth, seaweed like, and naturally wavy. On weekdays, Shen ruochu''s shampoo and make-up are all made of petals, with a touch of fresh fragrance, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head. Sometimes he felt that he knew the law enforcement very well. Sometimes he found that he didn''t know the law enforcement at all.


    "I didn''t change his people. I didn''t move. I asked Jing Rong to report the main things to Li Chen. Although this is not explained by my father, I have done a lot of things. I have a clear conscience for Li Chen." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    He is not such a person, and there is no need to do this, because Li Chen is different now, just like Shen ruochu. His nature is not bad. At least when he liked Shen ruochu, he was a gentleman.


    He saved Shen ruochu''s life many times.


    He remembers all these personal feelings and will never forget them.


    Shen ruochu hugged Li Xing''s waist and listened to Li Xing''s heart beating. He said: "Li Xing, I always ask you to help Li Chen. Is it too selfish to be nice to Li Chen?"


    It''s really good to be strict with her. Her unreasonable demands have been met.


    Lu Yiwan asked her, or specifically came to ask: "Shen ruochu, he fought so hard with Li Chen. Li Chen is not a child of Li family. He is not a young commander at all? Why do you have to pay so much for Li Chen''s life and go to hell for Li Chen? "


    Lu Yiwan and Chen Xianyu can''t understand it. They think that this kind of desperate thing can be done with human feelings. For Li Chen''s sake, they don''t want to die. It''s not a play.


    She couldn''t figure out why Li Xing did it.


    "Because I asked, I don''t want Li Chen to die." Shen ruochu told Lu Yiwan truthfully.


    She really didn''t want to let Li Chen die. Li Chen was so pitiful that she didn''t lead a good life. She felt that her life was not comfortable all her life. She always felt that she was more or less sorry.


    When Lu Yiwan heard that, not to mention how surprised he was, he just stared at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, are you crazy? How can you stand up to Li Chen when you treat him like this? Don''t you think this will make Lixing sad? What does Li Xing think? "No man can be so generous?


    She thinks so. She also thinks that Shen ruochu is really bold and doesn''t care about anything. She directly tells Li Xing to save Li Chen''s life and risk again and again.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale for a while. In fact, he knew it in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    She knows very well. Now she has been singled out by Lu Yiwan. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to tell Lu Yiwan. She says that she can''t be cruel. But such words are too selfish.


    "I..." All Shen ruochu''s words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Yiwan saw that Shen ruochu''s face was not good, and he didn''t say so much to Shen ruochu. Some words stopped.


    "I have to say that Li Xing is very good for you. Everything can satisfy you. In the future, I will treat others well. I''ve never seen Li Xing pay so much for anyone. In fact, he is not like what we think." Lu Yiwan said to Shen ruochu.


    She is several years older than Li Xing, and she has grown up together. He knows about Li Xing''s temper. When was she soft to others?


    One of the times she remembers most is when Li Xing was five years old. At that time, she had a quarrel with the director of the military camp because of one thing. The director was also bad tempered and didn''t take Li Xing seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    The rich young master who thinks that he is strict with the law comes to the barracks. To speak better, he comes from his own experience. To speak worse, he just comes to make a show. When the show is done and the reputation is gained, he goes back. Nothing happens.


    Therefore, the director of the bureau did not pay attention to strict implementation at all, but was he strict?


    After a fight with the director general, the director general reported to the supervisor. The supervisor scolded Li Xing and said, "it''s not my fault. I can''t apologize to him."


    Look down on him, he did not disdain to put each other in the eye, how to give each other an apology?


    At that time, the governor also felt that the implementation of the policy was still a problem. What the chief secretary said was, of course, serious. He felt that his son was dishonorable and humiliated him in the barracks.


    Guess what about Li Xing?


    Li Xing slaps the gun on the table and challenges the governor.


    "Come on, kill me. Don''t you say I''m humiliating you? Why do you just listen to other people''s words and don''t even believe your own son''s words? " I can''t be strict. I''ve really calmed all the people present.


    Just think of it as a little boy. It turned out to be a tough character.


    Shen ruochu had never heard of the practice. Listening to what Lu Yiwan said, he couldn''t help but stare: "what happened later? Later, how did the governor teach them to be strict? "


    She was also curious about Li Xing''s childhood. When she asked Li Xing, she always said that he was very skinny when he was a child and dared to do anything, even the foreign embassy.


    "I don''t know what happened later, but I heard that there was a gun in the camp." Lu Yiwan said to Shen ruochu.


    Anyway, I heard from my father later that the gun in the barracks was fired, and the director was honest and didn''t dare to make it difficult to enforce it. Even the governor didn''t dare to make it difficult to enforce it.


    Since then, the governor has paid more and more attention to the implementation of the policy.


    Shen ruochu was frightened by what Gong Zhiyu said, but he also felt that the implementation was really different. That feeling was unspeakable, and he was really moved.


    I''m also proud of Li Xing. Thinking about Li Xing''s past experience and telling it to my children in the future is definitely different.


    When Shen ruochu was thinking about this, Li Xing reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s not your selfishness. I''m willing to do it for Li Chen. In fact, I owe Li Chen more than you owe him."


    Li Chen saves Shen ruochu several times and doesn''t say anything. The last time he was framed by Zhao Yinger and the boy of the Huang family, they were locked in a house and drugged Shen ruochu and Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu fainted, and Li Chen was also fascinated by that kind of medicine. He went to save Shen ruochu at that time. When he entered the room, a bloody smell of waterfall came. There was no way to describe his mood at that time.


    It''s very complicated. It''s so complicated.


    At that time, he saw Shen ruochu there, and Li Chen was full of blood. Later, he heard Shen ruochu say that Li Chen had been drugged. In order not to touch her, he stabbed himself with a knife to make himself sober.


    At that time, ordinary people couldn''t bear it. When Li Chen wanted Shen ruochu to do that, he swore to himself that he would not compete with Li Chen for the position of governor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    In the light of Li Chen''s upright attitude towards Shen ruochu, he should not be hostile to Li Chen any more.


    Li Chen likes Shen ruochu, but he protects Shen from the beginning to the end. There is no doubt about this. If Li Chen did anything at that time, Li Chen was out of control.


    To him, to Shen ruochu, it''s a kind of devastating injury. He doesn''t dare to imagine the consequences at all. So this time, Li Chen is ill, so he has to fight his life to help Li Chen find medicine and let him live.


    Although not happy, but many people protect Shen ruochu, this is nothing bad.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, with a smile on his lips and a little red eyes: "you are like this, I don''t want you to go to war in my life."


    She used to feel that she was too independent, but now she is more and more dependent on strict execution.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, picked Shen ruochu up, sat down on the bed, and frowned: "I''ve gained a little weight. Later, it''s just the right weight. It used to be too thin."


    A gust of wind can blow away like, do not know, still think that his governor''s house people treat ruochu badly.


    "That''s not true. If you''re too fat, you can''t wear cheongsam." Shen ruochu said solemnly to Li Xing.


    What she likes most is the Chinese style cheongsam. Li Xing also likes what she wears. In three or four wardrobes, there are all different cheongsam. The boat with different patterns is not like now. She can only wear a foreign skirt, but also deliberately covers her stomach for the sake of beauty.


    Li Xing was amused by Shen ruochu''s appearance, so he said with Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen knew that when Li Xing asked people to vacate the room next door for Gong Zhiyu, he was very depressed. He thought Li Xing was really troublesome. Wasn''t it difficult for him to make it clear?


    When Jingrong came back, he happily went to lichen and said to him, "young commander, I''m back. Miss Gong''s things have been moved."


    This time with Miss Gong, I''m afraid that no one in the governor''s mansion dares to force Zhao Yinger to marry his young commander. They really don''t like that kind of woman. When they come in later, they don''t know how to treat their young commander.


    It''s far worse than Miss Gong.


    Li Chen coldly glances at Jing Rong, puts down the pieces in his hand, and looks at Jing Rong with no temperature: "what do you want to do when you come back? Just go and be an adjutant to miss Gong. How nice it will be for her to be rich and prosperous all her life. "


    Li Xing is right. His adjutant is almost Gong Zhiyu''s adjutant. He doesn''t wait on him. He really cares about Gong Zhiyu''s affairs.


    ¡°¡­¡± Jing Rong looks at Li Chen like this, half a word also dare not say more.


    Li Chen glances at Jing Rong coldly and gets up straight to get ready to go out. But when he comes to the door, Shen ruochu comes face to face. When Li Chen sees Shen ruochu coming, he quickly steps forward to support Shen ruochu. His voice reproaches him a little, but he can''t hide his concern.


    "The deck is so cold, what are you doing out there? What''s the matter, just let the servant say, and make a special trip? " Li Chen holds Shen ruochu and says.


    Shen ruochu is becoming more and more pregnant, and everyone is very nervous. Lu Yiming said that the bigger the month is, the more attention he has to pay to it. If not, he will be born one day.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing at Li Chen: "what are you all nervous about? Lu Yiming also said, "let me exercise more so that I can have a better baby when I have a baby."


    Not far away, a vision just looked at the two people, tightly pursed lips.


    We''ll make up for any updates we don''t have, so we''ll make up for them today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    It''s no one else. It''s Gong Zhiyu. She can''t say how upset she is. After she gave her room, she asked people to move things over and planned to come to see Li Chen.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, it''s false to say that she doesn''t envy. She can clearly see from Li Chen''s eyes that she cares about and dotes on Shen ruochu. For such a long time, she has never seen Li Chen''s eyes on people other than Shen ruochu.


    It''s useless even if you defend him and treat him well.


    As Gong took a deep breath and was ready to turn around and leave, Li Chen yelled in the direction of Gong: "are you coming? If you don''t go back, isn''t that affectation? "


    When he came out to pick up Shen ruochu, he saw Gong Zhiyu. He thought that according to Gong Zhiyu''s temper, he would come directly. Who knows, Gong Zhiyu turned around and left. It was nothing.


    He likes Shen ruochu. It''s only his own business. He and Shen ruochu are big and square, and are not affected by anything.


    I don''t want to be misunderstood. It''s not good for Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Li Chen''s words, Shen ruochu realized that Gong Zhiyu was coming. He followed Li Chen''s eyes and saw Gong Zhiyu standing there, looking embarrassed and depressed.


    She didn''t expect that Li Chen had seen her, but also opened his mouth, and originally wanted to leave quietly.


    Now, she seems to be self affected, especially in front of Shen ruochu. You should know that Shen ruochu is different from Zhao Yinger. Shen ruochu is very kind, knows that she likes Li Chen, and has been supporting her and helping her.


    If she is jealous of Shen ruochu, she doesn''t seem to be hypocritical.


    Taking a deep breath, Gong Zhiyu strode toward Shen ruochu and Li Chen, and said, "I just came out to find something, not to find you. You''re too sentimental."


    Li Chen is too amorous. As soon as he speaks, Gong Zhiyu is eager to bite off his tongue. This is the deck. If there is anything to look for, he will be 300 Liang without silver.


    Coldly glancing at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu helps Shen ruochu into Li Chen''s room.


    Although the boat is very big and has independent rooms, it can''t compare with the environment at home. This condition is already very good. Gong Zhiyu pulled a blanket, put it on the chair and helped Shen ruochu sit down.


    Shen ruochu is very pregnant now. Girls like Gong Zhiyu who don''t know what pregnancy is also know that Shen ruochu is about to give birth.


    "Ruochu, when will you be born? When is the due date? When your child is born, I''ll give him a big gift. " Gong Zhiyu looks at Shen ruochu''s stomach and says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu has a unique charm. She is neither humble nor overbearing. She is the same to everyone. In fact, it''s no wonder that such a man likes Shen ruochu. Even as a woman, she likes Shen ruochu very much.


    Shen ruochu''s temperament is too good. She is also very kind. She will know how to stand in other people''s perspective and consider problems for others. That''s what many people can''t do, but Shen ruochu has done it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu in surprise and then said with a smile, "is it true or not? If you say so, then I must accept this big gift. The gift from Miss Gong is not ordinary. My due date is next month. The old man said that you can catch up with me when you go to the lost city this time. "


    It seems that the baby''s full moon will be very lively this time. Originally, Han''s parents had already returned to England. Only Han Yizai knew that she was going to have a baby soon and said that she would also come back from England.


    This time Gong Zhiyu was also here, and the young lady from dazuofu also came to eat the full moon wine. Naturally, it was a matter of face.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing at Shen ruochu''s words: "Yo, what you said, you are a miss of the Han family, and you still lack me?"


    At the beginning, the Han family gave Shen ruochu an airport, ten airplanes and ten li red makeup. It was not a joke. At the beginning, she didn''t know that she envied many people in the capital.


    It''s said that the world is different. In the past, what we most admire is the scholar. Now, what we most admire is the merchant. It''s really rich and the style of ten li red make-up. It''s not what ordinary people can have.


    It would be nice to be able to get a dowry of two airplanes, not to mention ten airplanes, ten miles of red make-up in one airport. So Shen ruochu said that she admired her things, which was really a joke to her.


    Even if she sent the ordered things to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu had never seen them.


    "Isn''t that right? I''m a businessman. I''ll take all the things you send. There''s no reason to drive the givers out. " Shen ruochu talks about jokes with Gong Zhiyu.


    Miss Gong has a good character. Li Chen really wants to cherish it.


    If someone else had been like Zhao Ying''er for a long time, they would have been wandering very high and bothering her, but Gong Zhiyu would not have been, generous and chatting with you. Because Gong Zhiyu is reasonable and knows these things, it has nothing to do with her.


    Shen ruochu talks and laughs with Gong Zhiyu for a while. Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu and asks, "ruochu, what can I do for you?"Shen ruochu has a big stomach. It''s windy on the boat, so he should have a good rest in his room. If there''s anything, let people say it. You don''t have to go there in person.


    Shen ruochu came here specially. He must have something to tell him.


    It''s not a matter of strict implementation, it''s Shen ruochu''s own business, we have to deal with it well.


    "There''s something to say." Shen ruochu said truthfully.


    Originally, I had something to say to Li Chen. I was going to let Li Xing come by myself. After thinking about it, I thought it was more suitable for her. At that time, I was in the room and talked with Li Xing for a long time, and they all discussed things.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Shen ruochu. Gong Zhiyu knew that they were going to talk about the governor''s office. He stood up and said to Shen ruochu and Li Chen, "you two talk. I have something to deal with, so I''ll go back first."


    She is Dazuo''s daughter. Li Chen and Shen ruochu are from the governor''s office. It''s not easy to tell her anything.


    When he spoke, Gong Zhiyu got up and was about to leave. Shen ruochu reached out and said, "don''t avoid anything. It''s not an important thing. Sit down."


    Gong Zhiyu likes Li Chen. She should know Li Chen''s situation and know more about Li Chen in the future. At least she thinks that there is no need to avoid Gong Zhiyu''s opinions about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Gong Zhiyu takes a look at Shen ruochu and then Li Chen. Li Chen doesn''t mean to be taboo. Gong Zhiyu sits down and listens to him. If anything happens, we can deal with it together.


    This is also a good thing. While thinking about it, Gong Zhiyu sat down.


    Shen ruochu then said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, Li Xing has said that your work and your people have not been changed. It''s still the things you arranged before. He said that when you go back, he will tell your father and let you go back to work. These days have been delayed for such a long time. Let me tell you."


    Li Xing said it, and she came to talk to Li Chen. It seems that she has some affectation. Let her talk about it. She also thinks it is more appropriate for her to talk about it.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen took a pause with his teacup and looked at Shen ruochu: "I have no strength to go to work in the military government. He has done all these things very well. Let him do them for the time being. I''ll wait until my bones are healed."


    He is not the young commander of the governor''s office. Li Xing didn''t say it. Shen ruochu didn''t say it. They all know it in their hearts, and they should know it themselves. He is not qualified to compete with Li Xing.


    After that, he will let go of all his rights. He has some industries. He should take good care of those industries and be a idle young commander.


    He doesn''t plan to take charge of the affairs of the governor''s office, and he doesn''t plan to fight with Li Xing. His life is given by Li Xing and Shen ruochu. It''s not easy for him to save his life. If he fights with Li Xing again, he really has no conscience.


    Li Chen is unscrupulous, but not to this step, this point of truth and humanity, he still has.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen in surprise. Gong Zhiyu, who is on one side, is already nervous. He comes forward in a hurry and pulls Li Chen to ask, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you all right? Why didn''t you say that when you were on Yujia island? At that time, let my grandfather have a look. It won''t be a problem. Otherwise, when we get to the dock, I''ll come back with you. "


    Li Chen''s illness has frightened Gong Zhiyu. Now when she hears that Li Chen''s body and bones are not good, Gong Zhiyu can''t calm down. After so long, Li Chen''s illness has become her heart knot. If she has any problems, she will be nervous for a long time.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen''s nervous appearance, which makes Shen ruochu feel distressed. I''m afraid that there is no more infatuated woman in the world than Gong Zhiyu. Li Chen on one side can''t help looking at Gong Zhiyu, pursing his lips and not talking. He doesn''t know how to tell Gong Zhiyu.


    In my life, how can I do that? I''m afraid I''ll owe Gong Zhiyu for the rest of my life.


    Seeing that Li Chen didn''t speak, Gong Zhiyu reached for Li Chen and said anxiously, "speak, you speak. What''s wrong with you? Tell me, and I can find someone to show you."


    From just now to now, Li Chen didn''t say anything. Something should have been said earlier. It''s been a long time since the ship was launched. I really don''t know what to do. My grandfather said that Li Chen is almost ready. We all discussed about leaving.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, the voice of Li Xing came from outside and said unhappily, "what''s wrong with him? Your grandfather has said that he has fully recovered, which is why you make a fuss. "


    When he spoke, he strode in and took a look at Gong Zhiyu. He felt that Gong Zhiyu was really disheartened. He told Gong Zhiyu at the beginning that women should be reserved.


    You can''t be too enthusiastic. If you are enthusiastic, he won''t take you seriously. If you keep him cold for two or three days, do you think he will take you seriously?


    The reason he doesn''t take you seriously is because he thinks he will never lose you.


    Once he lost it, he realized that there was something in Li Xing''s words, which made Gong Zhiyu blush slightly and look at Li Xing: "I''m not nervous because everyone broke their hearts for Li Chen''s illness. I don''t want to let everyone''s efforts be wasted?"


    In fact, she was embarrassed to admit that she had done something stupid in front of Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Although she didn''t admit it, everyone knew it.


    "Sophistry." Li Xing tore down Gong Zhiyu''s platform without any politeness. This girl has no long memory and has to talk to Gong Zhiyu about it.


    Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to pull Lixing, and said to Lixing, "don''t talk disorderly."


    Anyway, people are girls, and they also want face. They can''t be strict. It''s not wrong not to leave face to Gong Zhiyu. It''s not wrong to like someone and care about someone. From the beginning, Gong Zhiyu didn''t hide it.


    This is a big square person, not that kind of affectation, she still likes the temperament of Gong Zhiyu.


    Don''t bother to guess. It depends on whether Li Chen knows how to cherish Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu glared at him and didn''t say much. Sitting aside, Shen ruochu would come.


    Here Shen ruochu said that Li Xing didn''t say anything more. His eyes fell on Li Chen again. Looking at Li Chen in front of him, he said, "you''re completely well. Can you go back to do your work? What''s the matter? You want me to do something for you for a lifetime, don''t you? "He knew that Shen ruochu''s words didn''t work. That''s why he came here. He almost forgot that Li Chen didn''t want to be the young commander or take charge of the affairs of the governor''s office.


    He doesn''t have the heart to help Li Chen. He has been in charge of the affairs of the governor''s office. He has his own things to do. These things should be done by Li Chen.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing. There was not too much temperature in his eyes: "you are my father''s eldest son. Those who can do more work. You should do more things, shouldn''t you? And these days, you are doing very well. My father is very satisfied. "


    Li Xing is very capable. In the past, when he competed with Li Xing, he was always on guard against Li Xing. It was because Li Xing had great ability. Now Li Xing can handle all these things.


    Everything he enjoys now is strict. If Li Xing and Shen ruochu don''t go to his father''s place and tear down his identity, he is very satisfied. There is no need to compete with Li Xing for the position of supervisor. That would be too heartless.


    Shen ruochu looks at them and shakes his head slightly. They used to fight with each other, but now they don''t want the governor. I don''t know what my father will think when he knows. He probably hates iron but doesn''t want to clean them up.


    After listening for a long time, Gong Zhiyu got a general idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    This is that they don''t want to fight for the governor. It''s really weird. Several brothers and brothers in the family fought for these rights. They tried their best and used all the means they could.


    This is also the case elsewhere. He knows that the position of the governor is not as good as that of the senior officials in the capital.


    However, it''s very good that people have real power in their hands. At least they can be local emperors. Now it''s better. Li Xing and Li Chen don''t have this meaning, so she can''t understand it.


    Li Xing on one side looked at Li Chen. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He was so angry: "Li Chen, you really don''t want to take care of it, do you? Lao Tzu spared no effort to save your life, not to let you go back to enjoy happiness, but to let you go back to do things. "


    If not, why does he want Li Chen to go back to work? He has his own ambition. For a while, my father won''t give up the position of supervisor, but he wants to be independent.


    If Li Chen doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t work hard, his father will focus on him. If he wants to cultivate him, he will find more people to stare at him. At that time, he can''t do anything.


    It''s not a loss over gain thing. I want to wait for my father to die, and then take up my father''s position. I don''t know when to wait.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing, pursed his lips, and then opened his mouth: "I don''t care. It''s not my thing. I can''t want it or compete with you. Li Xing, I know you''re ambitious, but listen to me, you''re the only young commander in the governor''s Mansion. My father will fall down. You''ll be in the position of the governor. There''s no doubt about it, so you don''t have to worry I''m going to take risks and stand on my own. Even for Shen ruochu and your soon to be born child, don''t take risks. I''ll help you clear all the stumbling blocks around you, and no one will be your obstacle at that time. "


    He won''t compete with Li Xing. He will help those ambitious people to deal with them. He will make Li Xing Shun and Li Li sit in the supervision. There will be no difficulty.


    He knows the ambition of Li Xing, and he knows that Li Xing has an arsenal, but he didn''t find those things. Li Xing has been planning for a long time, and has done it in a very hidden way. No one can find out who is behind the scenes.


    But it was too risky for Li Xing to take the risk. Anyway, he did it for Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu''s children.


    Li Xing pursed his lips, looked at Li Chen, and said angrily: "I said from the beginning that you are the second young commander of Li dujun''s mansion all your life. This secret will rot all the time. As long as you don''t say it, no one will say it."


    Shen ruochu can''t say it. The second wife can''t say it for her own life, for her own glory and wealth. He can''t even say it. Now Li Chen is left. As long as Li Chen thinks it through, everything else will be fine.


    He knew that this matter had always been Li Chen''s heart knot. In fact, it was unnecessary. Whether there was blood relationship or not was not so important.


    Shen ruochu is also the adopted daughter of the Han family. The Han family doesn''t treat Shen ruochu like their own daughter. They are very beautiful and never let Shen ruochu suffer from any injustice. It''s just that my father doesn''t make sense.


    "Don''t say, don''t say out, you can be the second young commander with peace of mind, rob your things? What I can''t do. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Li Chen some anger with Li Xing said, the heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to say it in front of Gong Zhiyu, but he didn''t say it. He had to force him to take charge of the military government because he was sick.


    Don''t worry about the affairs of the governor''s office. He went back to tell his father that he was in a bad condition. His father was in a hurry, and the servant would not force him to do anything. It was in his eyes.


    There are only two kinds of people, whether they are sons or those who accept them. One is available, and the other is threatening and is going to be eliminated slowly.


    For Dad, he and Li Xing are sons, but he is more trustworthy than others. Others are nothing. In fact, they are also fortified.


    He and Li Xing both know that the governor has not done enough about Abba. How can he give them the right?


    Even though Li Xing has made countless achievements, it is the same. Abba has never given Li Xing too much power. Even the Fifth Division is because it is a mob. It is the old headquarters left by ho ho. Those people will not easily be convinced.


    That''s why Abba gave it to Li Xing. At that time, if Li Xing can''t manage the Fifth Division, he will give up. These mobs are still mobs. Abba''s meaning is very clear. These mobs don''t want to give it to Li Xing.


    But Abba never thought about how many things Lixing had done for the Li family. Over the years, no one had done anything for Lixing. If it hadn''t been for Lixing, he would have rebelled long ago.


    Li Xing looked at Li Chen with a cold face and a sneer: "what is peace of mind? I''m afraid that no matter who you are, you are my brother. It''s not a matter of peace of mind. It''s what you should have. Don''t be hypocritical. You have your own plans. If you really don''t want to manage it, I don''t want to manage it. "


    He has done so much for Li Chen, but Li Chen also said such an outsider''s words, which makes people feel cold. He and ruochu are sincere to Li Chen. Li Chen should be clear.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing. For a moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings. He thought that Li Xing had done so much for him because of Shen ruochu''s stubbornness and persistence.


    I don''t think that Li Xing really takes him as his family.


    Li Chen''s eyes were red: "are you not afraid that you will regret one day?"


    He became a supervisor and carried out his duties to set up his own house. All these things were given to him in vain. In addition to carrying out his duties, no one else could do it.


    One day in the future, I will regret what I did today.


    "I''ve never done anything I regret, and don''t be so hypocritical." When Li Xing spoke, he went to Shen ruochu and sat down. Looking at Li Chen, "come on, play a few games of chess. These days, I have no time to play chess. When I''m free these two days, I''ll play a few games with you."


    I learned go from Shen ruochu for the first time. It was originally a pastime with Shen ruochu, but I didn''t expect that it was so interesting that I became addicted to it. Other people didn''t want to play with him, only Li Chen.


    Seeing this, Jing Rong hurriedly took the chessboard and set it on the table. Li Chen took a look at Li Xing and said solemnly, "I can accompany you, but I tell you, it''s a gentleman who has no regrets. You can''t go back."


    Before Li Xing couldn''t play chess, he would have to go back on something. It''s been a long time, but he can''t go back on it.


    This man is a scoundrel. He is hateful.


    "What a hypocrite? It''s really interesting. You can''t play chess if you don''t play literate? If you want to play chess, hurry up. " Li Xing urged Li Chen.


    He didn''t like Li Chen''s temperament. He was so mean in everything, wasn''t he?


    You are happy, bright, everyone''s Day is more comfortable, you are too boring.


    Li Chen knew that Li Xing was impatient and didn''t say much. He went to the opposite side of Li Xing and sat down. He dropped a chess piece in his hand. Li Xing immediately followed him. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu watched.


    Almost played a few games of chess, although Li Xing lost, but the brand was much better. After having lunch with Li Chen, Li Xing went back to the room with Shen ruochu in his arms.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu left. Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, and his eyes were full of inquiring eyes: "how? Are you not going back? "


    He knew that Gong Zhiyu had something on his mind all the time. He should have planned to ask him, but he didn''t want to tell him that. It''s not a glorious thing.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips and ignored Li Chen''s words. He went up to Li Chen, reached for Li Chen, and asked him, "Li Chen, are you a child of Li dujun''s house? Are you the second aunt''s changed child? "


    It''s not that there are no such things. Those aunts, in order to compete for favor and secure their position, have daughters, and they are afraid that they can''t be spoiled. After all, in this era, there are a lot of things that mothers rely on their children to be expensive.


    The second wife should have given birth to a daughter. She was afraid that she would be despised by the governor and despised by others, so she changed it secretly. Now, Li Chen knows his true identity and doesn''t want to compete with Li Xing.Li Xing doesn''t care about these. They are not happy because of this.


    Li Chen let Gong Zhiyu pull his sleeve and sneered: "yes, do you know now? I''m not the young commander of governor Li''s mansion. Before, Zhao Ying''er mocked me, but she was the son of an aunt. In fact, she didn''t know that I was not even the son of an aunt. So, don''t be stubborn to me. I don''t know where I came from. How can I be worthy of you? "


    He has always said that the relationship between him and Gong Zhiyu is far from the same. Gong Zhiyu should stop being stupid and stubborn. It''s not good for her.


    When he was the second young commander, he was not worthy of Gong Zhiyu. If Dazuo found out that he was not even the second young commander, how could he agree with Gong Zhiyu to marry him?


    Gong Zhiyu shook his head and looked at Li Chen. He was more or less shocked.


    Shocked by Li Chen''s identity, even more shocked by what Li Chen said, I don''t know where I came from.


    "Don''t say that. You''re not..." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen, Li Chen is not a wild seed, no matter what the reason, he is not.


    Without waiting for Gong Zhiyu to finish his speech, Li Chen directly interrupts Gong Zhiyu''s words. He just looks at Gong Zhiyu, and his eyes are full of excitement: "I''m not? Why am I not like this? In the eyes of outsiders, I am a wild seed Dad, I''ll find a way to get me, and then... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Li Chen took a deep breath, looked at Gong Zhiyu''s red eyes, and continued in a voice of no temperature: "at that time, you will be a widow, and you will become the biggest joke of Jinjing and even the lost city. Abba will try to kill me."


    He is a disgrace to his father. According to his temperament, he will try to kill him. There is no doubt that Gong Zhiyu will be widowed if he decides to marry him.


    He didn''t want to let Gong Zhiyu fall to that stage. He didn''t do anything for him, and he didn''t want to let Gong Zhiyu be humiliated for him.


    Gong Zhiyu frowned and tried not to let her tears flow down. She felt wronged. She never felt wronged. She was willing.


    "Therefore, you should marry me. Once you are engaged to me, you will be the son-in-law of Dazuo''s family. At that time, the governor will not dare to say anything, and he will not dare to take care of you. Li Chen, you can save your life in this way!" Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    If this is the case, Li Chen should marry her. After marriage, Li Chen will have Dazuo mansion to support her. This is her husband. Her father and mother can never let Li Chen be widowed.


    She didn''t know about Li Chen. Now she knows, and she insists.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu like this: "do you rely on women to protect your life and take advantage of this marriage? I don''t think Li Chen is such a mean person. "


    If Gong Zhiyu is such a person as Zhao Ying''er, and if he is not so nice, so infatuated and so kind to him, he will marry the freedom of the high seas. At least he can save his life. What will happen to Abba.


    But he can''t make use of Gong Zhiyu like this. He has no conscience.


    Gong Zhiyu also knew Li Chen''s idea and said straightforwardly: "Li Chen, I''m willing. You can rest assured that even in the future, if you don''t like me, I won''t blame anyone. I''m willing. When I go to the Lost City, I''ll send a telegram to my parents and tell them clearly."


    No one will change what she has decided. In the past, Gong Zhiyu was pestering Li Chen. Li Chen didn''t like her. She had to pester Li Chen and follow Li Chen. Now it''s different. She follows Li Chen to save Li Chen''s life. I believe Li Chen will understand.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, Gong Zhiyu left.


    Li Chen always thinks that Gong Zhiyu is acting like a child, but today he is so determined that he seems to have made a big decision. This is Gong Zhiyu''s temper. It''s decided that you can''t say anything.


    Since then, in the past two days, Gong Zhiyu has never come to Li Chen, and Li Chen has never gone to Gong Zhiyu. He doesn''t know what to say to her.


    When they arrive at the lost city and get on the dock, Baoyi takes Chen Yao in her arms, Yu chongjun follows them, Li Xing and Shen ruochu follow them, and then Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu get off the boat.


    Shen ruochu thinks that it''s just the people from the governor''s office who come to the car and pick them up. After all, it''s said that Baoyi is the adoptive daughter of grandma, nothing else.


    Baoyi is Yu chongjun''s wife. Yu chongjun is in charge of a wharf. But if you give Yu chongjun face, you have to give Baoyi face. But even if you give enough face to Baoyi and Yu chongjun, you don''t need to bring so many people here.


    Shen ruochu was really surprised when he saw the battle. The governor himself brought people here. It was not easy for all the people in the province, in the city, in the head, in the face and in the power to come.


    Such a big battle also made Shen ruochu and Li Xing, who were used to the world. Even the governor''s wife was startled.


    Baoyi grabbed the clothes of the governor''s wife and asked Chen Yao, "mama, are these people here to meet me and Yu chongjun?"


    Knowing that Yu chongjun is in charge of the affairs of the wharf, he has a lot of face. He''s tied up everywhere. Therefore, Yu chongjun is very stable and ordinary people can''t make up to him. After all, it''s not a trivial matter to be in charge of the affairs of the wharf.


    Just like last time, someone got a lot of smoke into it. It''s a disaster to the people. Yu chongjun definitely won''t let people do this business.


    "I don''t think so? How can your father be regarded as your adoptive father? It should be Yu chongjun who went to visit your father in person. How can your father come to meet him in person? " Chen Yao whispered to Baoyi.


    Even if yu chongjun has a lot of face, the governor also gives Yu chongjun face, but what he says to the outside world is his adoptive father. It''s bad luck for him to come to pick up Yu chongjun, and the governor will not give up his face, so it doesn''t exist.


    Baoyi nodded in agreement. Shen ruochu and Li Xing took a look at each other and estimated that it was the governor and the officials who got the news that the lady of the palace family was lost in the city.


    It''s not Dazuo''s own, but the first lady in Jin and Beijing is not in vain. Dazuo''s daughter is not in vain.


    Most of these people are here to welcome Gong Zhiyu. They are really powerful. I''m afraid they are very smooth.


    Over there, just as everyone was thinking about it, Zhang Sheng and Yang Shi, who had led officials from all over the place, stepped forward quickly and said politely to Gong Zhiyu, "welcome Miss Gong. We''ve been waiting for Miss Gong for a long time."Gong Zhiyu followed Li Chen. Originally, he wanted to live in the governor''s mansion in a low-key way. However, he didn''t know who had such a broken mouth, so that everyone here knew it. Now he couldn''t keep a low-key.


    She usually doesn''t like these pies. It''s OK. These people''s wives and their wives have to have a banquet. She came here just for Li Chen. She didn''t come for a banquet at all. When she thought about it, Gong Zhiyu felt headache.


    Zhao Ying''er can''t help but stare. She knows that Gong Zhiyu has a noble identity and everyone has to be polite when she comes to the lost city. But today''s battle is the first time that she''s grown up.


    Just looking at it like this, I feel that Gong Zhiyu is very beautiful. What''s more, Gong Zhiyu can''t be envied. Gong Zhiyu has such a face. In the future, she will be introduced to a counsellor and become a counsellor''s wife. She may have the same face as Gong Zhiyu when she comes to the city.


    When she comes back to Miyagi, she may have the same face as Miyagi. At that time, she will let Shen ruochu and Lixing come to meet her in person. In front of her, she looks down on her face. When she thinks about it, she feels relieved.


    These officials all came to greet him. They also said politely that Gong Zhiyu could not hide behind any more. He just went to Chen Yao''s side, but did not stand in front of Chen Yao. Shen ruochu appreciated Gong Zhiyu''s cultivation. This is not what ordinary people can do. He is so meticulous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    It''s not impossible for Gong Zhiyu to stand in front of Chen Yao. After all, his identity is there. Even if he stands in front of the governor, it''s OK. Otherwise, the governor would not follow these officials to pick him up.


    Just standing at the side of the governor''s wife, a little bit behind the position, that is to respect the governor''s wife.


    Gong Zhiyu really respects Chen Yao. These days, she can see that Chen Yao is good to Li Chen, just like her mother. Sometimes she stews Soup for Li Chen, which is better than her son.


    She will be good to all who are good to Li Chen.


    "You''re welcome. Why do you come to the dock to meet me? I''ve just come here to play. It''s all tourism. " Gong Zhiyu said to the officials.


    Try not to get in touch with these people. Otherwise, she will be bored to death every day. These days, on Yu''s Island, she has met several people who she has to see.


    After that, let mammy tell people that she didn''t see any guests. Who knows, these gifts began to be given again. All kinds of gifts would be piled up. Even Jing Rong said, Miss Gong, it''s too big for you to go out. So many boxes are really troublesome.


    Zhang Sheng and Yang Shi took a look at each other, followed by Gong Zhiyu and said with a smile, "Miss Gong is very kind. Miss Gong is here to say that it''s our pleasure. It''s the pleasure of the city. We''ve already arranged the post house for you. Please come to the post house with us?"


    It''s a post house, just to meet the big people from Jinjing. The environment and treatment inside are not bad. These two days, they went to see it in person, not to mention.


    On one side, the Li governor sniffed and looked at these people with disapproval. He knew that they were making empty. He was hesitant to come, but the assistant said that these people had been waiting at the wharf for a long time.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t come, the lady of the palace family won''t say anything. Jinjing will find an excuse to come. At that time, I''ll be in big trouble. Who knows what I haven''t said yet?


    It''s really shameful for these people to come forward and fawn on Gong Zhiyu. At least he is a supervisor and won''t do such a thing.


    Gong Zhiyu opened his eyes and looked at them: "who asked you to arrange it? Waste, it''s a waste, my father said, let''s not make a big fuss, to be frugal and low-key, you know? I''ve saved all those empty things. I''ll go to live in governor Li''s mansion these days. All the things you prepared will be withdrawn. Don''t waste them. "


    Who''s going to live in the post house?


    She came here just for Li Chen. She wanted to live in governor Li''s mansion. She went to the post house to live. What did she do in the lost city? You''re not really here to travel?


    Shen ruochu can''t help but be amused by Gong Zhiyu. So is this girl. She doesn''t know how to restrain herself. She''s really going to kill her.


    Zhang Sheng looked at Gong Zhiyu in surprise: "Miss Gong, everyone here lives in the post house. If you don''t live in the post house, it''s not suitable for you to live in the governor''s mansion, isn''t it?"


    How can I live in the governor''s mansion?


    The young lady of Dazuo''s family should live in the post house and be taken care of by them.


    Without waiting for Gong Zhiyu to speak, governor Li stepped forward and glared at Zhang Sheng: "what''s wrong? Do you think our governor''s mansion is too small for Miss Gong to live in? "


    He didn''t want to curry favor with Gong Zhiyu, but he offered to live at home. That''s different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Since it''s Gong Zhiyu who wants to go on his own initiative, that''s to give full face to the governor''s office. Anyway, we have to welcome Gong Zhiyu and treat Miss Gong well. In the future, we''ll be flattering the great assistant, won''t we?


    You know, even if the palace family doesn''t care about you, they have to remember the feelings that Miss Gong used to live in the governor''s mansion, don''t they?


    Even if it is for outsiders to see, these feelings have to be counted, otherwise it will make people poke their spine.


    So originally, the governor was afraid of making the Gong family unhappy. He came with these people and didn''t plan to welcome Gong Zhiyu back to his own house. Gong Zhiyu proposed it. Naturally, he had to welcome it and be polite to Gong Zhiyu.


    On one side, Zhang Sheng, listening to governor Li''s words, couldn''t help but stare big. He stepped forward and pulled governor Li to one side. He whispered to governor Li, "governor Li, are we robbing people like this? Isn''t it authentic? It''s clear that this is a person from Jinjing. Naturally, it''s for us to treat him. You''ll be sent to your government. What''s the matter? "


    This is the post station that should have been arranged in advance. There will be people waiting on it.


    You said to let Gong Zhiyu live in the governor''s mansion. For them, the governor''s mansion took good care of the thankless things. The favor belongs to the governor''s mansion. Gong Zhiyu and Dazuo are grateful to the Li family.


    But if you don''t take care of Gong Zhiyu, what''s the consequence?


    At that time, the palace family and the capital will be blamed. It''s them who are the bad luck, isn''t it?


    The benefits are taken by the Li family. Do they still have to take risks? Who wants to? He must not like it.


    What''s more, it''s not suitable to live in Li''s house. He doesn''t dare to tell Gong Zhiyu. He can only tell governor Li. At least he can''t let governor Li rob people. At that time, it''s not clear.


    Governor Li glanced coldly at Zhang Sheng and said in a voice without any temperature: "it''s useless for you to tell me this, isn''t it? It''s not me who robbed people. Miss Gong took the initiative to live in my house. If you have the ability to tell Miss Gong to live in the post house, I''ll be fine anyway. "


    These people are interesting. What does Gong Zhiyu mean to him? He said he robbed people.


    Zhang Sheng looked at governor Li and was so depressed that he did not dare to say anything to him. They were afraid of the people in the military government, but they had the courage to say it to him.


    Governor Li said that, but he didn''t let others. What could he do?


    After a long talk, Zhang Sheng looked at governor Li and walked towards Gong Zhiyu. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, since Miss Gong is going to stay in the governor''s mansion for a few days, let her take a car with you. All our cars have come."


    In terms of identity, Miss Gong must be accompanied by someone. Although she is young, she has a high identity. It''s right for her to be accompanied by the governor''s wife. Chen Yao is a bit unnatural after listening to the governor''s words.


    It''s not about putting on an identity. These days, on Yu''s Island, Gong Zhiyu has always put on an identity. Every time he sees her, he calls out Aunt Chen kindly. Now he''s not comfortable accompanying Gong Zhiyu.


    However, the governor has come, and the effort of face must be done. With so many people watching, we can''t lose our identity, let alone make people feel that the governor''s office has neglected Gong Zhiyu.


    Chen Yao said cordially to Gong Zhiyu: "Miss Gong, let''s go. I''ll accompany you back."


    In fact, you are using it correctly. Your identity is there, and your face is there.


    But Gong Zhiyu was not at ease. He said to governor Li: "these days, on Yu''s Island, thanks to the care of the great young commander and the second young commander, and I know the governor''s wife. I call her Aunt Chen, so don''t be polite. If it''s too polite, I''m not comfortable living here. I''m just coming to the city to play for a few days. Don''t be polite. Let''s all take the bus. Let''s go Take your own. Let Baoyi sit with the governor''s wife. If their mother and daughter want to talk about the past, I''ll just take a car. "


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu took the lead in walking to a Buick car and sitting down. He didn''t care whose car it was. Anyway, it''s not the leading car.


    She doesn''t like putting on airs. It''s meaningless.


    Governor Li looked at Gong Zhiyu so casually and said nothing. Following Chen Yao and Baoyi, Yu chongjun left in a car, and Shen ruochu and Li Xing also left in a car.


    While Gong Zhiyu was waiting in the car, Li Chen opened the door and got into the car. Sitting on Gong Zhiyu''s side, Gong Zhiyu just stared at Li Chen: "Why are you sitting in my car?"


    Li Chen doesn''t always say that he wants to avoid suspicion. What else does he say? It''s not easy for men and women to give and receive favors. She is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Li Chen is an unmarried man. Together, he has a bad reputation.


    She casually found a car to sit down, who knows, Li Chen actually took the initiative to get on his car, although the heart is happy, but sitting in a car, it is not appropriate, have to avoid suspicion.


    Li Chen glanced at Gong Zhiyu coldly. Seeing him nervous, he suddenly approached him and looked at him. He was so close that he could smell each other''s breath.If he doesn''t like Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu can give him a slap to let the man know his frivolous fate. But he just likes Li Chen. His heart beats faster. Gong Zhiyu feels that his whole face is getting hot and dry.


    She can almost smell the faint herbal fragrance of Li Chen. Although the old man cured Li Chen, he still prescribed some tonics for him, saying that Li Chen''s body is weak and needs to be well mended.


    It was this ambiguous appearance that made Gong Zhiyu feel nervous.


    "You, what do you want? You get out of the car Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen, one car is crowded together, the space is so small, two times it''s so close, can you not be nervous?


    Li Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth, half squinted and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "I get off? This is my car. Do you think I can still sit on the roof if I don''t sit here? "


    Gong Zhiyu is really good at picking. He picked such a car, which happened to be his own. He also asked why he got on the bus. Didn''t he find it interesting?


    Gong Zhiyu just stares at Li Chen. Is he a fool?


    "Is this your car?" Gong Zhiyu felt really depressed. He deliberately avoided Li Chen. He didn''t want to be gossiped. As a result, he just picked up Li Chen''s car. Do you think this is too special?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "Yes, it''s my car. If Miss Gong likes it, I''ll give you one later." Li Chen''s whole body sat back and said in a voice without any temperature.


    It''s no problem to send a car to Gong Zhiyu. He can take it out.


    Gong Zhiyu disdained glanced and said, "I''m not rare. It''s just a car. Can''t I afford it?"


    Isn''t it just a car? What kind of car does Miss Gong want? As soon as she opens her mouth, the people of the bus come to deliver it. Is Li Chen still missing?


    Li Chen can''t help laughing at Gong Zhiyu and shakes her head. The girl''s temperament is very lovely.


    Li Chen usually doesn''t smile. She is always cold. She doesn''t know what Li Chen was like before. But after his illness, it''s superfluous for him to say one more word, let alone laugh?


    When Gong Zhiyu looked at it, he was in a trance. He thought of Tao Ling in his wine cup for thousands of years, and hated Shen Lang in his belt.


    The description is probably Li Chen. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen like this. He looks a little crazy, which makes Li Chen a man. He even feels embarrassed. He raises his hand to cover Gong Zhiyu''s eyes and says to Gong Zhiyu: "I''ve said that girls should be reserved. Why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Although his words are a little cruel, I still hope that Gong Zhiyu can be more reserved. He is nothing. He can''t let people see jokes and lose the face of the Gong family.


    Gong Zhiyu curled his mouth and reached out to take away Li Chen''s hand. Li Chen Xu was the cause of his early recovery from a serious illness. His hand was a little cold, like jade, but it was not annoying.


    Gong Zhiyu released Li Chen''s hand and said to him, "you should be polite when you talk to me. Your father is polite to me. You can''t be unreasonable in front of me. I tell you, I''m not looking at you. I think this jade pendant on you must be pretty. I like it very much."


    She thinks that the jade pendant on Li Chen is really good. She just can''t admit that she has made a mistake when she looks at Li Chen. She has to make up a reasonable excuse. Although the jade pendant looks good at its fineness and luster.


    Li Chen pursed his lips and took down the jade pendant from his neck. It''s a Kirin jade pendant. It''s carved with Kirin. The sculptor alone knows that the jade pendant is valuable.


    "You like this jade pendant, don''t you? Here you are Li Chen reached for Gong Zhiyu''s hand and said to him, "this is the jade pendant I brought with me since I was a child. I don''t know who gave it or where it came from."


    When I was a child, I asked my mother why he had this jade pendant, but she didn''t do it again. My mother said that it was uploaded from my ancestors, and it was mostly a fabricated story to deceive him.


    He''s not a member of the governor''s office. Naturally, he''s no longer strict. It''s just that he doesn''t have any doubts about the jade pendant.


    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Gong Zhiyu opened his eyes and said to Li Chen, "how can I do that? It''s something you wear with you. It''s said that jade can prevent disasters. How can you just give it away? You''d better keep it for yourself. I don''t want it. I just say it''s good-looking. I don''t really want to miss your jade pendant? "


    She just thinks it''s good-looking, and what''s more, it''s a perfunctory excuse for Li Chen. Whether it''s true or not, she hopes that this jade can keep Li Chen safe and sound, better than anything else.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, pursed his lips, and put on Gong Zhiyu the jade pendant in his hand: "it''s said to be given to you, so you can take it and think about it. I don''t care about it."


    He didn''t like the jade pendant very much. If he hadn''t been used to wearing it with him, he would have planned to throw it away. As soon as he saw the jade pendant, he remembered that he didn''t know where he came from, so he thought he was a ridiculous thing.


    Seeing that Li Chen insisted, Gong Zhiyu didn''t refuse any more. This is the only thing li Chen gave her. It should be something she wanted to keep.


    After receiving the jade pendant, Gong Zhiyu began to look at the scenery of the lost city. They all said that the lost city had money. In recent years, it has developed very well. She also looked at it very well. Such prosperity is enough to show that the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Gong Zhiyu watched and listened to Li Chen talking about the local customs, but it was also a meaning.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing are sitting in the car. Li Xing looks at the surrounding environment and can''t help feeling: "it''s better to be lost in the city. It''s really comfortable. Although Yu''s Island is better, it''s not as comfortable as his own home."


    It has to be said that although Yu''s Island is comfortable, it''s very kind to be here.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, but he couldn''t help laughing. He thought Li Xing was going to go out on his own.


    "Li Xing, you said that Gong Zhiyu planned to marry Zhao Ying''er to Yang Shenling. We all heard that Yang Shenling had ruined half his face. It''s hard to say that Mrs. Zhao is such a smart person. Can you agree if you know?" Shen ruochu said to Li Xing with some worries.


    What Gong Zhiyu has done is really powerful. This move can really clean up Zhao Yinger. It''s also the best way.


    She doesn''t sympathize with Zhao Yinger at all. Zhao Yinger deserves all the bad things she has done, especially when she treats Li Chen so well.What''s more, if she didn''t marry Zhao Yinger, Mrs. Zhao would certainly find a way to let Zhao Yinger marry Li Chen. How could Li Chen marry such a vicious woman?


    There''s no way to live in the future. She won''t allow it anyway.


    So this is the best way for Gong Zhiyu. It''s absolutely possible.


    Li Xing put his arm around Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry. I told Gong Zhiyu, and Gong Zhiyu told me. She didn''t tell Zhao Ying''er that Yang Shenling, who let Zhao Ying''er marry, just told Zhao Ying''er that she was an assistant leader in Beijing."


    Gong Zhiyu also arranged for Xie Shenling to come to the city. At that time, he came to the governor''s mansion. According to Yang Shenling''s temper, he took a fancy to Zhao Yinger. Mrs. Zhao disagreed. Can Yang Shenling give up?


    Things don''t end like this. Gong Zhiyu has a plan.


    At this point, the girl is quite intelligent.


    Shen ruochu nodded. She didn''t worry about it. She was just waiting to see a good play.


    After driving very fast, Chen Yao arranges for Gong Zhiyu to stay in Shen ruochu''s yard when he arrives at the governor''s mansion. After all, in order to avoid suspicion, he can only say that he is Shen ruochu''s friend.


    Baoyi and Yu chongjun live in Chen Yao''s yard.


    After two days in the boat and so long in the car, Gong Zhiyu was very tired.


    Once back in the yard, he had a rest. No one was allowed to disturb him. He also knew that when he came, there would be many people to give gifts. Gong Zhiyu all let Shen ruochu refuse.


    "Miss Gong, I want to see Miss Gong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Standing in Shen ruochu''s yard, Zhao Ying''er asks Shen ruochu.


    As soon as they came back, everyone went back to the yard to have a rest. Only Zhao Yinger went back to the house. I''m afraid she didn''t even see Mrs. Zhao, so she came to see Gong Zhiyu first. Zhao Yinger also went to see Gong Zhiyu these two days.


    Gong Zhiyu ignores Zhao Ying''er. This time he goes to the governor''s office. He must come to find Gong Zhiyu.


    She didn''t dare to see her mother. Although Gong Zhiyu said that she would introduce her marriage, she didn''t say when the assistant leader would come. She had to ask clearly so that she could talk back with her mother and send some gifts to Gong Zhiyu by the way.


    In the past, I couldn''t give a gift to Gong Zhiyu on Yu''s Island. Now I find a chance to give him a big gift.


    Gong Zhiyu is a little seasick. As soon as she comes back, she lies down and asks her mother and maid to take good care of her. Naturally, she can''t let Zhao Yinger disturb her.


    "Miss Gong has a rest. She says that no one has been seen these two days. If you give a gift, just put it down. I''ll let people remember it and tell Miss Gong. You don''t have to wait." Shen ruochu said to Zhao Yinger in a voice without any temperature.


    She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhao Ying''er, but Zhao Ying''er has nothing to do if she stays here.


    Zhao Ying''er half squinted and looked at Shen ruochu. She said angrily, "Shen ruochu, who are you putting on airs with here? Don''t you think that Miss Gong''s living here gives you face? I tell you, I must see Miss Gong today. "


    If you don''t ask Gong Zhiyu clearly, when will Xie Shenling come and how can you explain it to her?


    My mother''s temperament will certainly force her to marry Li Chen, and she will also say that she is crazy. At that time, it will be even more unclear. Therefore, I have to see Gong Zhiyu today.


    Shen ruochu is such a bitch that she likes to trouble her when she has nothing to do. It''s really hateful.


    When talking, Zhao Yinger is about to rush upstairs. Shen ruochu orders Ye ran over there: "Ye ran, stop her for me."


    Zhao Yinger is so presumptuous. She dares to be so wild in her place. Usually, they are too tolerant of Zhao Yinger, which makes her so rampant and has no lower limit.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered, a few leaped to Zhao Ying''er, reached out to block Zhao Ying''er''s way, and looked at Zhao Ying''er, "Miss Zhao, please go back. This is the yard of the young commander. The young lady said that you are not allowed to see Miss Gong, but you are not allowed."


    She used to talk to Zhao Yinger. She knew Zhao Yinger''s temper. She was so arrogant and never took other people seriously. She was too much. She dared to be so wild without looking at where it was.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Ye ran standing in front of her. She raises her hand and slaps Ye ran in the face. She scolds Ye ran: "you are a traitor who sells for glory! You are really powerful. I didn''t even ask for your trouble. You speak for Shen ruochu. Let me tell you, don''t say it''s you. Today I''m just standing here. Don''t try to stop me. "


    Ye ran, a little bitch, really listens to Shen ruochu''s words. It''s really hateful. She doesn''t even settle accounts with Ye ran. Ye ran still comes to her trouble.


    Ye ran was scolded by Zhao Ying''er and turned pale. He was very angry originally. Now after listening to what Zhao Ying''er said, he is even more angry and looks at Zhao Ying''er straight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Looking at Zhao Ying''er coldly, he said in a voice without temperature: "in this case, I''m afraid I''m going to let Miss Zhao down. Today, one day with me, I can''t let Miss Zhao go upstairs. This is Young Marshal Li''s yard. No one is allowed to go upstairs without the orders of Young Marshal and young lady!"


    She sold for glory? What did Zhao Yinger do? It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid that Mrs. Zhao would have to reach out and strangle her daughter when she knew what she did.


    Ye Ran''s uncompromising appearance made Zhao Ying''er''s face turn white for a while. She said with a gnashing of teeth, "shameless dog, since you don''t know how to stop me, you can''t have a better life."


    Zhao Ying''er is very angry. If ye ran was under her, she would have killed Ye ran long ago. How could she let Ye ran run wild on her head today?


    When talking, Zhao Yinger raises her hand to Ye Ran''s face and is about to fight. Suddenly, a mass of white things pounce on her. Zhao Yinger doesn''t even respond. The mass of white things just lie on Zhao Yinger.


    Staring at her big eyes like a copper bell and looking at herself, she heard a whine. Zhao Ying''er''s face was blue and blue. She almost fainted.


    "Ah Zhao Ying''er suddenly yelled. The whole regiment held down Zhao Ying''er and yelled at her. She looked fierce. Zhao Ying''er''s face was ugly. She was so stunned that she trembled and yelled at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu, get this thing away!"


    She heard that Shen ruochu had gone to the ghost gate. She thought that Shen ruochu and Li Xing would not be able to get out of the ghost gate. She wished Shen ruochu could not get out of the ghost gate, but she still wanted Li Xing to get out of the ghost gate. After all, she liked Li Xing very much.


    Who knew that Shen ruochu was so lucky that she didn''t die in such a place. Instead, she came back unharmed with a white tiger, which she had never seen and heard was very fierce. She only knew one master in her life.


    It must be Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s luck is not so good.


    Ye Yu just quietly watched Tuanzi pressing Zhao Yinger. She felt that Zhao Yinger really deserved it. She dared to bully her elder sister. This hateful bad woman has done all her bad things, but there is no retribution at all. It''s really hateful.


    I went to the young commander''s place to shout openly. It''s really something that nobody has to pack up. It''s disgusting.


    At the thought of this, Ye Yu wished Tuan Zi could tear Zhao Ying''er to pieces. At the thought of those poor children, he was trembling with hatred. But before Tuan Zi came back, sister ruochu told him not to hurt others.


    Otherwise, Zhao Yinger''s virtue would have been torn up by Tuan Zi.


    Shen ruochu listens to Zhao Yinger and walks towards her. Her eyes are full of coldness. She knows Tuan Zi won''t hurt Zhao Yinger. She is very clear in her heart, because Tuan Zi can understand her and listen to her.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu and looks at herself coldly. She is so scared that she shouts to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, what are you looking at? Hurry up and let the little beast move away. If I''m eaten by the white tiger here, how can my aunt deal with you? "


    Shen ruochu, the slut she raised, hurt herself. She still has the face to look on coldly. It''s really disgusting. Once she turns over, the first thing is to let Shen ruochu kneel down in front of her and beg for mercy.


    Looking at this bitch, how can you be arrogant in front of yourself in the future?


    "Why should I move it? It doesn''t hurt people casually. It must be that you are too rampant! You are responsible for everything. " Shen ruochu said impolitely.


    Zhao Yinger is too crazy, crazy to lawlessness, are pressed by the regiment, do not know convergence, she will not let Zhao Yinger happy.


    Zhao Yinger almost didn''t feel dizzy by Shen ruochu. She just looked at Shen ruochu, but her Tuanzi was too scary. Zhao Yinger didn''t dare to talk back to Shen ruochu and took a deep breath. Zhao Yinger had to be soft with Shen ruochu.


    "Shen ruochu, I won''t fight with you any more. Will you let the white tiger go? I know it''s wrong Zhao Yinger has never been soft with anyone. Today, she is really scared by Tuan Zi.


    Only to Shen ruochu soft, Shen ruochu also didn''t want to waste much time with Zhao Yinger, no temperature look at Zhao Yinger, to Ye Yu command: "Ye Yu, take Tuanzi out."


    In fact, there is a little fear in my heart. Tuanzi is a fierce beast. The tiger is very wild. When it is strong, it will be strong. When it is weak, it will be weak. It can feel your breath.


    Although Tuanzi is very obedient, Tuanzi is also a tiger. Its nature is there. It is impossible for you to make a tiger completely clever, that is, children have temper.


    So she is very afraid of Zhao Ying''er, which will arouse the ferocity in Tuan Zi. At that time, Tuan Zi will hurt people. It doesn''t matter if she hurts Zhao Ying''er. If she hurts others, she will be in trouble.


    When I came back, my father didn''t like Tuanzi very much. He said that he would raise a white tiger at home. If it hurt people, it would be a big trouble. He insisted that Tuanzi would not hurt people.Ye Yu looks at Zhao Yinger. Reluctantly, she hopes that Tuan Zi can scare Zhao Yinger a little bit more, so that this slut likes to bully people. She really deserves it.


    Ye Yu is obedient Shen if see Ye Yu not move for the first time, say with Ye Yu.


    This child is also the kind of good and evil, as saw Zhao Yinger''s behavior, how can not hate Zhao Yinger?


    Shen ruochu said words, Ye Yu this just reluctantly should a: "I know, elder sister."


    When talking, Ye Yu came forward, patted Tuanzi''s head, and said to him, "Tuanzi, go, eat with me. Some people are dirty in their bones. They are disgusting. Let''s go."


    Ye Yu is used to by Shen ruochu. Naturally, he is not afraid of Zhao Yinger and scolds her impolitely.


    After listening to Ye Yu''s words, Tuanzi left with Ye Yu. As soon as Tuanzi left, Zhao Yinger almost lost her temper and pointed to Ye Yu''s back: "this little girl is really rampant, I..."


    "I tell you, Tuan Zi listens to him very much. If you dare to provoke him again, Tuan Zi can''t get around you. When you are eaten, you can''t blame others." Shen ruochu deliberately scares Zhao Yinger.


    In order to avoid the trouble of Zhao Ying''er looking for Ye Yu later, Zhao Ying''er will have to be more restrained when she scares her.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu''s words worked. Zhao Yinger immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say more. She just looked at Shen ruochu''s eyes and didn''t know how angry she was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Her fists are so tightly clenched that her fingernails are often embedded in the flesh. The palm of her hand hurts and she doesn''t know it. She really wants to strangle Shen ruochu. Zhao Yinger takes a deep breath.


    Looking at Shen ruochu straightly, Shen ruochu also looks at Zhao Yinger without any hesitation. Seeing Zhao Yinger become so angry, he is more or less relieved.


    Zhao Ying''er steps up to Shen ruochu and raises her hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face. Shen ruochu also finds Zhao Ying''er''s action. She pulls Zhao Ying''er and hits her in the face.


    It''s very hard to use it. Zhao Yinger comes here to make trouble. She''s tolerant enough of Zhao Yinger. If Zhao Yinger wants to do something to her, she''s even more impolite. Zhao Yinger doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to beat herself.


    An unprepared man stepped back a few steps. When Zhao Ying''er turned around, he rushed towards Shen ruochu like crazy: "Shen ruochu, you dare to beat me, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye ran over there can''t help exclaiming. The young lady is pregnant with her body. If Zhao Ying''er bumps into her, it''s a terrible thing.


    Ye ran and Yun Xin come forward and hold Zhao Ying''er. They don''t give Zhao Ying''er a chance to move at all. They hold Zhao Ying''er tightly. Zhao Ying''er keeps struggling and scolds Yun Xin and ye ran: "you bitches, let me go!"


    Shen ruochu dares to beat her. Today she has to beat her back no matter whether she is pregnant or not. Today she has to teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    Zhao Yinger constantly struggling, cloud heart and ye ran tightly pull Zhao Yinger, don''t let Zhao Yinger move, ye ran want to tear Zhao Yinger.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger''s rampant appearance and shouts to the adjutant outside: "come on, arrest her for me!"


    Shen ruochu gives an order, and Lin Si comes in immediately. In front of Shen ruochu, he grabs Zhao Yinger, one by one.


    Zhao Ying''er was crazy, kicking her feet and swearing at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, if you dare to do something to me, I can''t spare you today. It''s too hateful. Did you let the adjutant tie me? You want to kill people, don''t you? Don''t even think about it


    If she had been a little bit restrained before, now she''s also in the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu dares to move her for a while, and today she dares to fight against her. If she doesn''t clean up Shen ruochu, she won''t be Zhao Yinger!


    It''s just too arrogant. Zhao Ying''er is trembling with anger. She is caught by Lin Si and the adjutant. She can''t move at all.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger and scolds her. He steps forward and slaps Zhao Yinger a few times. When he slaps Zhao Yinger on her tender face, her face swells. Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger angrily.


    Zhao Ying''er is just making trouble here today. She still wants to fight against her, knowing that she is pregnant. Isn''t it clear that she wants to kill her child?


    "Shen ruochu, how dare you hit me? If you let go of me, you cut me down and I won''t tear you up. " Zhao Ying''er is beaten by Shen ruochu. He is almost not crazy. Shen ruochu is really powerful.


    Just hit her directly, without any soft hand at all.


    How can there be such a cheap woman? It''s so hateful. She can''t move now because she''s being held up. She can only be beaten by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to Zhao Yinger''s words and slapped her in the face. He said to Zhao Yinger, "so what? Zhao Ying''er, I''ll tell you that you are arrogant with me. Because you are jealous and I don''t allow you to pester Li Xing, you come to kill my offspring. Do you know that if anything happens to me, it''s a corpse and two lives. I''m pregnant with the eldest grandson of Li family. Do you think Mrs. Zhao can help you? "


    Shen ruochu said impolitely to Zhao Yinger that these charges were deducted one by one. Zhao Yinger''s face was ugly. She kept shaking her head and said to Shen ruochu, "nonsense. You are all talking nonsense. How can I murder my children? You can''t get along with me everywhere. Don''t label me casually here. "


    Shen ruochu is really clever. Every word is giving her a hat. It is clear that Shen ruochu beat her and asked the adjutant to tie her up. Now he has to bite her back.


    This woman is really good at heart, but in fact she is evil at heart.


    Shen ruochu sneered and looked at Zhao Yinger. He didn''t have any temperature. He said in a voice: "OK, then someone will believe what you said!"


    Today, she gave Zhao Yinger this hat, but it is impossible to make Zhao Yinger happy.


    Zhao Ying''er must pay the price for what she does. Today Zhao Ying''er dares to make trouble with her. Tomorrow, Zhao Ying''er dares to do more rampant things. She doesn''t know this shit, does she?


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Shen ruochu''s gnashing teeth and said, "you say nobody believes it? Then you can ask my aunt whether she believes in you or me? "


    She will believe her and protect her.


    It''s absolutely impossible to let Shen ruochu move his hand on her and splash her with dirty water. Today''s matter won''t be settled like this.Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger in front of him. He has come to this stage and doesn''t know how to repent. He just walks towards Zhao Yinger. He doesn''t know where to find a knife and directly touches Zhao Yinger''s neck.


    Looking for Tremella, her face turned white for a while, and she looked at Shen ruochu straightly: "Shen ruochu, are you crazy? If you dare to kill me, I''m afraid you and your children will not survive. "


    Shen ruochu is really amazing. He dares to stab her. When Lin Si and the adjutant look at Shen ruochu, they don''t have the same thing. Their young lady is not easy to be provoked.


    They have seen it before. They are usually gentle and gentle. They are definitely not bullied by others. Today, Miss Zhao is so bullied. If the young lady is soft, Zhao Yinger will only be more rampant.


    Zhao Ying''er''s failure to be the second wife of her young commander is enough to see that she is a woman of great means. This is very good. When the young commander is not in the mansion, the young lady can keep herself and let the young commander rest assured.


    At least it won''t be a stumbling block for the young commander. Lin Si holds Zhao Ying''er tightly. Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu''s bright knife, shrinks his neck and looks at Shen ruochu in horror: "Shen ruochu, what do you want to do?"


    She said those words, Shen ruochu didn''t respond. She was really afraid that Shen ruochu would do something drastic, and she would not be able to live. The more she thought about it, the more scared Zhao Yinger felt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Shen ruochu put his knife on Zhao Yinger''s face and said, "you say, I''ll ruin your face and cut your tongue. Will Mrs. Zhao let my baby be born? Do you really think you, a miss of the Zhao family, can have great ability? "


    Zhao Ying''er doesn''t plan to fight against her. She can bear it for a while, not because she is afraid of Zhao Ying''er, but because she is afraid that Zhao Ying''er will hurt her child by mistake. Who knows that Zhao Ying''er actually pushes her. How can she not be angry?


    This child is what she and Li Xing are looking forward to most, and it is also the child that Li Xing has been looking forward to so long. No one who moves her child''s mind can make it better.


    Zhao Ying''er didn''t speak. She looked at Shen ruochu straightly, then heard Shen ruochu''s cold voice and said, "how many ladies are there in the Zhao family? What''s a dead one? But I''m the only adopted daughter of the Han family, Shen ruochu, the eldest grandson of the Li family, and the only child in my stomach. If you want to hurt our mother and son, I can''t spare you. "


    When talking, Shen ruochu raises his hand, holds the knife in his hand, and directly draws it open to Zhao Yinger''s face. The blood flows down Zhao Yinger''s face.


    Zhao Ying''er is being held up, almost forgetting the pain. She has never seen such a Shen ruochu.


    In the past, although Shen ruochu was able to calculate, he was afraid of the old lady and her aunt. At least he would not do it honestly. On one side, ye ran could understand Shen ruochu''s mood.


    Zhao Ying''er underestimates the protection of an aunt for her children. Now that the young lady is pregnant, she can''t get along with anyone who hurt her child.


    It''s light to scratch Zhao Yinger''s face.


    "What are you doing?" A voice came over. Shen ruochu looked over and saw the old lady and Mrs. Zhao coming together. Behind her, there was her mother-in-law Chen Yao.


    It should be Zhao Ying''er''s girl who went to sue, but she was clever.


    When she arrived in time, Mrs. Zhao saw that the adjutant was holding Zhao Yinger up. She pushed several adjutants away, pulled Zhao Yinger and asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    When she heard that Shen ruochu was going to kill Zhao Yinger, she was scared. She knew that Zhao Yinger was a troublemaker, but this was her only daughter. How could Shen ruochu be killed? Shen ruochu was also rampant.


    It''s just the wife of the great young commander in the governor''s mansion. She said that if she killed Zhao Yinger, she would kill Zhao Yinger. I really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick.


    When Zhao Ying''er saw that Mrs. Zhao was coming, she seemed to have found a backing. She quickly took Mrs. Zhao and cried out, "Auntie, auntie, do you want to make decisions for me? Shen ruochu is going to kill me, destroy my appearance, cut my tongue and frame me up."


    I was scared by Shen ruochu just now, and I don''t even know the pain. Now I see Mrs. Zhao and the old lady, and her face is really painful. Shen ruochu, the damned thing, actually scratched her face with a knife.


    Listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, Mrs. Zhao pulled her face and looked at the cut in her face. She almost didn''t faint. She angrily scolded Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you are a wicked woman. You have to be a mother. How can you do such a thing? Are you qualified to be a mother? "


    I don''t know if there is any disfigurement when I draw Zhao Yinger''s face like this. Mrs. Zhao just feels that she can''t stand still because she is spinning.


    If you look at the top book reviews, there are gifts


    for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    If it wasn''t for the mammy on one side, Mrs. Zhao felt that she was really going to be crazy. She kept pinching her eyebrows and calming herself down when Mrs. Zhao calmed down.


    Looking at Zhao Ying''er''s injury, he is very angry. He looks at Shen ruochu fiercely, and the whole person is shaking.


    "Shen ruochu, please make it clear to me why you want to make Zhao Yinger''s face look like this. She has done something harmful to nature and made you so cruel to her. Today, if you don''t give me an account, the Han family and the governor''s office will also give me an account!" Mrs. Zhao thought she was going to be crazy and pointed at Shen ruochu.


    One side of the Mammy and maid, holding a medicine box, help Zhao Ying''er deal with the wound, Mrs. Zhao angrily looking at Shen ruochu can''t help herself, today if not for the old lady and Chen Yao here, see how she deal with Shen ruochu this slut.


    She is such a daughter. Destroying Rong is equivalent to destroying Zhao Yinger''s whole life.


    Zhao Ying''er feels very angry. Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s angry look, she thinks that this time her grandmother is going to stand out for her. Shen ruochu is absolutely dead. Zhao Ying''er takes a deep breath and lets her servant girl deal with the injury on her face.


    Facing Mrs. Zhao said: "mama, you don''t know how rampant Shen ruochu is. Together with these servant girls and adjutants, they all want to kill me one by one. They want to kill me in this yard secretly. Mama, you say Shen ruochu is too cruel."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t want to have a better life. Shen ruochu''s servant girls don''t want to have a better life either. They think that if they plan on her together with Shen ruochu, these servant girls and adjutants will die, and ye ran, the bloody traitor.


    She has been looking for an opportunity to clean up Ye ran, but she has no time. Today, ye ran, in front of so many people, deliberately protects Shen ruochu against her. She takes this opportunity to get rid of Ye ran.


    Chen Yao over there is worried. She pulls Shen ruochu forward and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Why is Shen ruochu so impulsive?


    You say if you slap twice, you''ll have to cut people''s face. Now, even if Shen ruochu is reasonable, he can''t say clearly. Shen ruochu doesn''t care. He takes a look at Chen Yao and reaches for Chen Yao''s hand.


    To Chen Yao, she will be OK. Can she be afraid of Mrs. Zhao?


    Not to mention that she is pregnant with a child in the governor''s mansion. Even if she is not in the governor''s mansion, she can''t be afraid of Mrs. Zhao. She knows that her mother-in-law is worried about her own safety, so it''s unnecessary.


    Chen Yao thinks that Shen ruochu''s courage is really great. He is not afraid of this day, but he can''t let Shen ruochu suffer, can he?


    The old lady over there couldn''t sit still. She looked at Shen ruochu, Zhao Yinger and the assistant servant girl in the room. She was so angry that she slapped her hand on the table: "I think you are going to rebel, aren''t you?"


    This is her mother''s family. She was wronged here today. When I went back to talk about it, I didn''t have any face. What''s more, the old lady didn''t like Shen ruochu very much.


    Today''s event, I think it is Shen ruochu''s fault.


    Shen ruochu knew that the old lady was biased. He didn''t want her to be so biased.


    "Old lady, it''s not me who want to rebel, it''s someone who wants to murder the Li family''s grandson." Shen ruochu said with a cold face to the old lady, "this is my father''s first eldest grandson, and also my first son and Li Xing''s. If someone wants to murder your child, should I be a mother to protect my child? Otherwise, as a pregnant woman, why should I have trouble with Miss Zhao I can''t do it. "


    Even if the old lady is biased, even if the old lady is defending Zhao Yinger, she should also worry about the child. If she doesn''t care about her, she can''t care about the child. Otherwise, Dad can''t do the job there.


    What''s more, the old lady doesn''t like her, but she likes to be strict. She doesn''t think highly of children who are strict.


    Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao want to step on her. How can it be so easy?


    Zhao Ying''er stares at Shen ruochu with big eyes. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu talks nonsense in front of the old lady. She pushes aside her servant girl and scolds Shen ruochu angrily: "Shen ruochu, why do I want to harm your children? Now that you are in this month, do I have to wait until now to harm your children?"


    Zhao Ying''er was so angry that she shivered all over, but she couldn''t admit it. At that time, when Shen ruochu was very angry, she really wanted to push Shen ruochu, hoping that Shen ruochu would die with her children.


    Anyway, when Shen ruochu and her child have an accident, she will find a way to get rid of her and leave the city. At that time, when Gong Zhiyu introduces Xie Shenling to her, she is the lady of Shenling. No one can do anything about her?


    But since Shen ruochu is the one who has nothing to do, and her face is injured again, she must not be able to bear the charge. She let Shen ruochu take advantage of it for nothing, and her face is full of pain, which makes Zhao Yinger itch.


    Shen ruochu half squinted, looked at Zhao Yinger, approached Zhao Yinger for a few steps, said to Zhao Yinger: "did you do it, you know it in your heart, do you have that idea, everyone looked at it, you hurt me at the beginning, it was just an unborn fetus, you hurt me now, it was a corpse with two lives, you said, do you have this idea?"Shen ruochu angrily says to Zhao Yinger that if Zhao Yinger doesn''t have this idea, she won''t want to push her when she knows she''s pregnant. It''s disgusting that Zhao Yinger still wants to quibble about this idea.


    If you don''t teach Zhao Ying''er today, she will come to be a demon in the future. Her children will die if they hurt half a point.


    Chen Yao also looks at Zhao Ying''er incredulously. She knows that Zhao Ying''er is not a good thing. She has such a vicious mind, not to mention the old lady. She just looks at Zhao Ying''er and doesn''t speak any more. You know.


    If something happens to the child and she defends Zhao Ying''er, will the governor be happy?


    Her life is not easy. Zhao Ying''er''s face turns pale for a while. Especially when Shen ruochu says she is thinking about it, she doesn''t know how to return to Shen ruochu for a moment. Just when she wants to speak, Mrs. Zhao pulls Zhao Ying''er and pushes her aside.


    "You said that Zhao Yinger wanted to murder your child. You also said that all the people present saw it. You also said that the eldest grandson of the Li family. I asked you, who is not Shen ruochu''s person? Is it black and white? Is it not Shen ruochu''s word? Besides, you always said that the eldest grandson, how do you know that you must be a son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Mrs. Zhao asked Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is really eloquent. If he doesn''t hurt Zhao Ying''er, he has to pour such dirty water on her. How can he stand it? Originally, they still pointed at the old lady. If the old lady didn''t speak, they would be in great trouble.


    Shen ruochu said that he was a son. How could he be a son?


    Zhao Ying''er is really useless. Shen ruochu''s two actions frighten Zhao Ying''er. In the future, she has to fight Shen ruochu. What can she do to fight Shen ruochu? It''s stupid. It''s useless.


    But more or less, Zhao Ying''er comes to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knew that Mrs. Zhao is not a fuel-efficient lamp and a tough boss. Today, Shen ruochu has seen Mrs. Zhao''s strength and looks very ugly.


    "Mrs. Zhao, I''m on Yu''s Island, and my husband said that my first child must be lin''er. If you say no, how do you know that it''s not? Besides, even if it''s not a son or a daughter, it''s also the first child of the Li family, and it''s not a mole ant. Zhao Yinger framed it. Mrs. Zhao, I can understand your feelings of protecting your child, but you are a mother, so you should understand my feelings of being a mother. You should also think about how you should be angry when someone else wants to kill your child? I''m afraid Mrs. Zhao will be more extreme than me! " Shen ruochu is not polite to Mrs. Zhao.


    With Mrs. Zhao''s virtue, it''s no wonder that Zhao Ying''er has such a temper that no one cares. She is so arrogant that she can do anything.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhao still has to defend Zhao Yinger. What kind of idea is it? I really don''t know how to say it.


    Shen ruochu''s words can be described as heart killing words. Chen Yao feels that his daughter-in-law is one of those who doesn''t need you to worry about. If someone else is in this situation, she will be scared to death. Only Shen ruochu can deal with it calmly.


    For a moment, Mrs. Zhao was blocked by Shen ruochu. Originally, she wanted to teach Shen ruochu a lesson. Who knows that she didn''t teach Shen ruochu a lesson, but she was crushed by Shen ruochu.


    How can I not be angry in my heart? I just want to tear Shen ruochu.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Shen ruochu straightly: "enough, it''s all up to you. Do you have any evidence that Zhao Yinger wants to murder you and your child? You, the people present, are all your people. What kind of accusation do you give Zhao Yinger? What kind of accusation do you give her


    As long as Shen ruochu can''t provide evidence, this is to frame Zhao Yinger. She won''t make Shen ruochu feel better about this.


    Shen ruochu also knows Mrs. Zhao''s temper. She takes a look at Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao won''t recognize this. She thinks it''s impossible to play a rogue with this kind of thing. She won''t let Mrs. Zhao get any advantage.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to say something, a voice came out: "Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao said that all the people present were young lady''s people, then I''m not a young lady''s person. I saw Miss Zhao push young lady with my own eyes. Do you think what I said is evidence?"


    She was really seasick and uncomfortable. As soon as she came back, she lay in bed. What she didn''t know was that when she woke up, she told herself that something had happened.


    Zhao Ying''er started a fight with Shen ruochu outside. She almost pushed Shen ruochu and hurt Shen ruochu''s child. Shen ruochu was so angry that she scratched Zhao Ying''er''s face. Now the old lady of the Li family and Mrs. Zhao are at the door. They are going to ask Shen ruochu to explain.


    If Mrs. Zhao did this, she would be excused. After all, she was her own daughter. But when the old lady did this, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t understand. Shen ruochu was pregnant with the grandson of the Zhao family. The old lady had to look at her grandson''s face as well as Shen ruochu''s.


    So, why can''t you say that?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was a lot of excitement in the governor''s office. This time, it was really a good play. One after another, it came out.


    After listening to the voice, they saw that Gong Zhiyu was leading the mother down, and their faces were not very good-looking. Suddenly, they were not as arrogant as before, and Mrs. Zhao was even more depressed. Gong Zhiyu had to take care of this matter.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Gong Zhiyu in disbelief. She can''t understand why. She orders Gong Zhiyu to help her introduce her marriage. Instead, she has to help Shen ruochu step on herself.


    Zhao Yinger stepped forward and said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, it''s not like this. It''s not like what you think. I didn''t hurt Shen ruochu. She hurt me first. You must have read it wrong or listened to some traitor''s words."


    Today, if Gong Zhiyu is on Shen ruochu''s side, she is afraid that she will suffer a loss. In any case, she can''t let Gong Zhiyu stand on Shen ruochu''s side. Zhao Ying''er holds Gong Zhiyu''s sleeve and faces Gong Zhiyu''s huge body.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Zhao Yinger in front of her. Her eyes are fierce. She has warned Zhao Yinger not to come out to be a demon. Zhao Yinger doesn''t know how to be restrained and is still so rampant.


    Gong Zhiyu raises her hand and pushes Zhao Yinger away. Zhao Yinger is unstable and falls back. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Zhao''s support, she would have fallen to the ground. Gong Zhiyu looks at Zhao Yinger in front of her and scolds her coldly."Does Miss Zhao say that my eyes are not good, or does she say that my brain is not working well and I''m casual? If someone says something to me, I''ll believe it?" Gong Zhiyu asks Zhao Yinger.


    The mothers she took with her were all children of her own family. How could she dare to talk nonsense in front of her? What''s more, she still knew what kind of person Zhao Yinger was. Zhao Yinger''s character had a big problem.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao look very ugly. Mrs. Zhao, in particular, just looks at Gong Zhiyu in this way. Before that, she thought that Gong Zhiyu was a little girl, although she was the daughter of Dazuo''s family, and she was a high-ranking girl.


    It''s not easy to flatter her, but it won''t offend her. Looking at Gong Zhiyu now, he is definitely not a simple person, just like Shen ruochu.


    She has seen Shen ruochu''s strength and Gong Zhiyu''s strength. Now she insists that Zhao Yinger has framed Shen ruochu''s child. If Zhao Yinger''s face is scratched, she will be punished.


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Zhao said to her, "don''t be angry, Miss Gong. Zhao Ying''er is used to being casual and can''t speak. She doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    We must not offend Gong Zhiyu. I heard that when Gong Zhiyu came in the morning, there were a lot of people in the dock who fawn on him. They all knew that he was Dazuo''s closest daughter, and he was deeply liked by the president. He recognized his daughter.


    The real first lady in Jinjing has offended Gong Zhiyu. Can she not be in big trouble?


    One side of the old lady also quickly said: "yes, yes, Miss Gong, don''t be angry, all the children are not sensible, don''t be angry."


    She didn''t really mean to defend Zhao Yinger. After all, this kind of thing is Zhao Yinger''s fault, but this is the governor''s house. If she offends Zhao Yinger, she will be implicated.


    Shen ruochu and Zhao Yinger are really not fuel-efficient lamps.


    If you have nothing to do, you like to look for trouble. When you go back, you must talk to Chen Yao and teach Shen ruochu a good lesson. Shen ruochu should not be allowed to jump up and down in his house. There are no rules at all.


    The old lady said so, which really surprised Gong Zhiyu. Just looking at the old lady like that, she had a married brother in her family.


    There are also pregnant sister-in-law, the family''s old lady, to them, that is a heart, good to eat and drink for do not say, absolutely do not allow them to provoke, but also specially came to warn her that she is the most naughty.


    She doesn''t care. Pregnant women are at risk when they are pregnant. When can you be good to others when you marry them and have children for your family?


    She thinks that the old lady in the family is fair. Even her aunt respects her very much. Now listening to the attitude of the old lady in the Li family, Gong Zhiyu thinks that she is really knowledgeable.


    "Isn''t that the case, old lady? You are an old man, the elder of your family and the father of the governor. The governor is busy with you. I think you should manage the affairs in the backyard with your daughter-in-law and let the governor worry about the affairs in front of you. But the first important thing in management is fairness and impartiality. It''s not good to be partial. " Gong Zhiyu said to the old lady impolitely.


    She knew that the old lady wanted to be a peacemaker. She couldn''t do that. Shen ruochu''s child was about to be born. Even if she wanted to be partial, she should be partial to Shen ruochu instead of Gong Zhiyu. The more she thought about it, the more angry Gong Zhiyu felt, especially angry.


    It''s not polite to talk to the old lady. The old lady didn''t expect that Gong Zhiyu''s mouth was so sharp, and she didn''t give her any face, so she gave her a straight hand.


    If it were someone else, she would have slapped it in the past, but it was gong Zhiyu. Even if she was itching with hatred, she could only break her teeth and swallow them with blood in her stomach.


    Shen ruochu knew that Gong Zhiyu was smart, but he never thought that Gong Zhiyu was such a smart person. Today, he is Gong Zhiyu. What he didn''t say is very clear, but it''s painful to slap the old lady in the face.


    The old lady really went too far. She was so partial to Zhao Yinger.


    Embarrassed, the old lady said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, you are really joking. Naturally, I am fair and just. Who can I take sides with? It''s our housework. I''ll take care of it, but you are the guest here. How can you worry about these troublesome things? Is that right? "


    Shen ruochu and Zhao Yinger can''t forget it. These two cheap girls have brought such a big thing to her, and they also involve Gong Zhiyu.


    The old lady was so angry that Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing at her.


    The old lady wants to take things down and solve them in private. There is no such easy thing. She will not let the old lady forget it. What Zhao Ying''er does must be punished, otherwise, everyone will dare to act wild with her in the future.


    "Old lady, you said it''s a household chore, but I said it''s not like that. I''ll tell you the whole story. Miss Gong lives with me, so I should take care of her, right?" Shen ruochu asked the old lady.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Mrs. Zhao feels that it''s not very good. Gong Zhiyu is involved in this. Gong Zhiyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid Zhao Yinger is in trouble.


    The old lady took a look at Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu. She felt that Shen ruochu was really hateful and had to make such a fuss. But Gong Zhiyu was there. She couldn''t say anything. She nodded: "that''s natural. Miss Gong is here. It''s my pleasure to live here. It''s a great honor for you. You have to take good care of her."


    The old lady said something polite to Shen ruochu. If she didn''t say that, he would suffer, wouldn''t she?


    It''s just that she''s angry. Shen ruochu, a dead girl, must be setting up a trap for her. Even if she doesn''t want to eat Shen ruochu''s trick, she has to be obedient and let Shen ruochu control her. This is the most troublesome thing for the old lady.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips, looked at the old lady and said with a smile: "well, since the old lady said that Miss Gong came here to live and make my yard beautiful, today, Miss Gong was seasick. When she came back, she lay down and had a rest. Miss Zhao came to me and insisted on seeing Miss Gong. Miss Gong said that no one should disturb her I''m sure I''ll copy it. Otherwise, Miss Gong will think I don''t take good care of her, right? I didn''t let Miss Zhao in. Excuse me, old lady, did I do something wrong? "Today, in front of Gong Zhiyu, in front of the old lady and in front of Mrs. Zhao, she has to make it clear. How can Zhao Yinger muddle through?


    Don''t even think about it. If you make trouble with her, you still want to muddle through and dream about it.


    The old lady''s face was ugly for a while, not to mention Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er. Their faces were like a palette, blue and purple. They didn''t know how to describe it.


    Gong Zhiyu just looks at Shen ruochu with a smile. He thought he had to help Shen ruochu, but now he doesn''t need it at all. He finds a good daughter-in-law, which is not a bullying master. Zhao Yinger really doesn''t know how to offend Shen ruochu. Don''t be too ugly when she dies.


    The old lady couldn''t stand it any more. She reluctantly returned to Shen ruochu: "it''s right. What Miss Gong ordered must be done well."


    Shen ruochu is such a dead girl that she has no face left for her.


    "Well, since the old lady said that I was doing right, I''ll let someone stop Miss Zhao. But the old lady and Mrs. Zhao asked, what''s the intention of Miss Zhao when she came to me like this, beating people, smashing things, and even attacking me?"


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, dear friends, the subscription of this book has not been very good. They all advise me to finish and open a new article. But the plot and structure are here. I always insist on writing it, and don''t let this book be a bad ending. So, dear friends, give me the monthly pass. Please, your monthly pass is useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Zhao and the old lady angrily. She was almost aggressive and didn''t give them any way back or face.


    She had planned to scratch Zhao Ying''er''s face and teach her a lesson, but she didn''t intend to kill Zhao Ying''er because her child didn''t hurt anything.


    However, Zhao Ying''er, not only does not know how to repent, but also wants to step on her feet and gain an inch. If she does not teach Zhao Ying''er a lesson today, how can she know that she is wrong.


    Let alone the old lady, who is a child of the Li family in her stomach, is a peacemaker in order to make peace. She doesn''t have to give the old lady face at all.


    The old lady and Mrs. Zhao look very ugly, not to mention Zhao Ying''er. She looks at Mrs. Zhao like asking for help.


    Mrs. Zhao was blocked by Shen ruochu. Gong Zhiyu said slowly: "after listening to what the young lady said, Miss Zhao''s fault is very serious. Either she doesn''t pay attention to me, or she wants to murder the Li family''s offspring. How do you deal with it


    Gong Zhiyu helps Shen ruochu at the right time and says that it''s very important to give Zhao Yinger a hat. She admits that Zhao Yinger will suffer from either one. Mrs. Zhao feels that she really has a useless thing and loves to make trouble.


    Hate in the heart, say not to take Gong Zhiyu seriously?


    Didn''t that offend Dazuo''s family? Isn''t it a fatal thing to murder the Li family''s offspring?


    When she thought about how she could get rid of her headache, Mrs. Zhao came forward and followed Gong Zhiyu and said, "Miss Gong, if you are young, don''t be angry. Zhao Ying''er is still young. She just doesn''t know how to do something that offends others. I don''t deserve it. I hope you''ll forgive her. I will teach her well when I get back."


    Now I can only bow down to them and let them release Gong Zhiyu. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu are both very difficult to deal with. One is very difficult to deal with. Now when they are together, they are even more difficult to deal with.


    I don''t know if Zhao Yinger is out of her mind. She has offended Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu. They are not easy to get into trouble. You can get into trouble, but you can take care of the aftermath yourself. This time, she''s also involved.


    Zhao Ying''er just looked at Mrs. Zhao and called out: "mama..."


    Zhao Yinger''s words did not finish, Mrs. Zhao pulled Zhao Yinger, slapped Zhao Yinger in the face, scolded Zhao Yinger: "what''s the name of grandma, I don''t know the depth of things, hurry up to apologize to miss Gong and ruochu."


    Mrs. Zhao''s slap is very heavy. After all, she is not a simple person. It''s more glorious and dignified to know how to teach by herself than to wait for others to teach her.


    If not, today Zhao Ying''er has no face at all.


    Zhao Ying''er shrunk and looked at Mrs. Zhao. Although she was reluctant, she apologized to Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu: "I''m sorry, Miss Gong and young lady. Today, I did something wrong. I''m not thoughtful. I''ll invite two Haihan."


    Wait and see. The humiliation she suffered today will surely be recovered a thousand times. Zhao Yinger really hates it. There are not so many things today. Everything is Shen ruochu''s fault, but she has come to such an end.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao, and thinks that Mrs. Zhao''s performance is really beautiful. Unfortunately, she won''t eat this, and she won''t make Zhao Yinger feel better.


    "Mrs. Zhao, I can understand how you feel about your daughter, but is it not sensible that Miss Zhao is an adult and has done such a ridiculous thing? Is it true that when Miss Zhao kills someone one day, Mrs. Zhao says, "Miss Zhao is not sensible?" Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Zhao impolitely.


    In fact, Zhao Yinger''s murder is nothing new. Ye ran didn''t say it. Zhao Yinger is cruel and never soft hearted to her subordinates. If she is not happy, she will be killed and buried.


    Ye ran just betrays Zhao Ying''er because he can''t stand Zhao Ying''er''s temperament. Zhao Ying''er always says that ye Ran is seeking honor from the Lord.


    Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao look at Shen ruochu with pale faces. They are very angry. They beat Shen ruochu, scolded Shen ruochu, and apologized. Their faces are ruined like this. Shen ruochu has to kill Shen ruochu. It''s really cruel.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger coldly. Gong Zhiyu naturally knows that Zhao Yinger has made Shen ruochu anxious. Otherwise, Shen ruochu would not have been so determined.


    After sipping her lips, Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Zhao with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth and said to the old lady on one side, "I remember that there seems to be a rule in your governor''s office. How do you deal with murdering the children of the governor''s office?"


    She remembered who had heard of such a thing before. Now she thought, today, we can take advantage of it to teach Zhao Ying''er a lesson.


    The old lady and Mrs. Zhao look at Gong Zhiyu with pale faces. Unexpectedly, Gong Zhiyu knows so much. Today, Zhao Yinger is afraid to die.


    Mrs. Zhao quickly begged for mercy from Gong Zhiyu: "Miss Gong, Zhao Ying''er is a girl. How can she stand the board? Please spare her, I beg youIf you beat Zhao Ying''er today, how can Zhao Ying''er stand this board?


    After all, it''s a girl. When she''s finished, it''s going to be abandoned. Looking at Mrs. Zhao, Gong Zhiyu can''t help but feel funny: "Mrs. Zhao, your child is a child, and others are not. Can''t you say that?"


    It''s hard to say whether Shen ruochu''s anger will be relieved if she doesn''t give it to him today. What''s more, it''s also caused by herself. She must give Shen ruochu justice.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger, and his eyes are full of gratitude. Gong Zhiyu is biased towards her. He knows that because of Zhao Yinger, he is not comfortable.


    This is to seek justice for myself. Although I''m not a loser, there are Mrs. Zhao and the old lady''s favoritism. If Gong Zhiyu doesn''t support herself today, she may not be able to gain any benefits. She is still worth it.


    "A girl can''t stand it? Can we harm other people''s children? Since it''s a girl''s family, if I can''t stand it, I don''t have so many boards, so as not to think I''m inhuman. Ten boards, if I can stand it, I can''t stand it. I''ll fight like this. " Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Zhao with a dignified attitude.


    The look seemed to be a great kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Mrs. Zhao looked at Gong Zhiyu and knew that he had said something to her. She understood that she would not give in any more. Her face was ugly and she knew in her heart that Gong Zhiyu was not going to give Zhao Yinger pleasure.


    If he continues to ask for it, he will only make Gong Zhiyu even more unhappy. At that time, I''m afraid the ten boards won''t hold.


    Normally, only Zhao Ying''er beat his servants to death. This time, he was beaten. How can Zhao Ying''er stand it? Looking at Gong Zhiyu, his face was so ugly that he begged to Mrs. Zhao, "mama, help me, mama, please help me."


    For the sake of this, she was scratched on her face, and she had to be beaten ten times. For Zhao Ying''er, it was a fatal thing. How could she not hate it in her heart?


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Ying''er, pursed her lips, took a deep breath, followed her and said, "how can I save you? You have to take responsibility for your own mistakes. Miss Gong is very sensible and only let people beat you ten times. This is good luck. You should remember Miss Gong''s feelings. "


    How can she save her life? Obviously, Gong Zhiyu is not so talkative. What''s more, it''s all up to her. If she says anything more, Gong Zhiyu is not sure that she will have to play more boards. Only then will Zhao Yinger cry.


    My daughter, I love, but the palace miss, also can''t offend.


    Zhao Ying''er just fell to the ground, and her face was so ugly that even her grandmother said so. No one else could save her.


    Gong Zhiyu glances at Zhao Yinger coldly. Today''s board must be played. Zhao Yinger, she has given so many opportunities, but Zhao Yinger doesn''t know that she is wrong. Today''s board is played, and Zhao Yinger will remember it.


    With a faint smile, Gong Zhiyu said to Mrs. Zhao: "it''s said that Mrs. Zhao is a smart person, or that Mrs. Zhao is sensible. As for children, it''s useless to teach by mouth. It doesn''t have a long memory. What''s more, Miss Zhao is not a child."


    This is a satire that Mrs. Zhao can''t teach her children well. But in her name, she is praising Mrs. Zhao. The old lady looks at Gong Zhiyu with new eyes. After that, she can''t be a fool in the governor''s mansion. She has to wait on her.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face looked like a palette. She was blue and purple. She took a deep breath. Gong Zhiyu here had already opened her mouth: "Mammy, ask someone to drag Zhao Yinger out. There are ten boards, and none of them is missing."


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice fell, Mammy gave Lin Si a look. Lin Si immediately took the adjutant and dragged Zhao Yinger out.


    It wasn''t long before she heard Zhao Ying''er''s heartbreaking cry. Mrs. Zhao was biting her handkerchief and didn''t dare to make a sound. She knew her daughter.


    Where have you ever suffered? Always spoiled, this board hit Zhao Ying''er''s body, but the pain in Mrs. Zhao''s body, do not know how hard.


    But she didn''t dare to go out to stop. Gong Zhiyu said that there were ten boards, and one board could not be less. If she went out to stop herself, Gong Zhiyu must be unhappy.


    Shen ruochu listened to Zhao Yinger''s shouts outside, which relieved her a lot. Zhao Yinger was all to blame.


    If she doesn''t come to look for trouble, there will be nothing today. Zhao Ying''er doesn''t know where she has confidence. She doesn''t pay attention to the Li family, but the old lady has always been partial.


    It''s also depressing. Everyone is terrified, but Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu don''t have much reaction.


    When Lin Si had the board beaten, he came in and said to Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu, "Miss Gong, young lady, the board is finished."


    They didn''t call old lady or Mrs. Zhao, which made them feel very uncomfortable. Shen ruochu''s people were just as rampant as Shen ruochu, and they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Gong Zhiyu just came to stay for a few days and left. As soon as Gong Zhiyu left, he would surely get it back with interest.


    "So soon? Enough? " Gong Zhiyu put down his cup and asked Lin Si.


    The understatement of those words made Mrs. Zhao feel uncomfortable, but she had to bear it. Mrs. Zhao took a deep breath and tried not to let herself express any emotion. In fact, she was almost out of breath.


    It''s really hateful to say that after all the people have been beaten, she is really a girl. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Wait and see. If you have a chance, you must tell Jingli that the lady of the palace family bullies others and beats others at will.


    But at this moment, can only endure, after all, Zhao Yinger accounted for a loss, this is not fighting, useless dead girl.


    Here, Mammy quickly said: "Miss Gong, enough fighting. The old slave is counting. There are many boards."


    She didn''t speak for Zhao Yinger. She took advantage of Shen ruochu. She wanted to speak for Shen ruochu. How could she speak for Zhao Yinger?


    It''s just what Gong Zhiyu ordered. If she can''t help it, she will be severely criticized. She doesn''t know others.


    But I definitely know the temper of Gong Zhiyu. I''ve been with him for so many years. What''s the matter? I know what kind of person Gong Zhiyu is.Gong Zhiyu nodded. Then he looked at Lin Si with satisfaction and said, "Lin Si, bring people in."


    She knows all Li Chen''s adjutants and Shen ruochu''s adjutants. Lin Si is familiar with them. When she comes, Lin Si helps to carry things. At Gong Zhiyu''s command, Lin Si asks people to lift Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er can''t sit or lie down. These individuals have led soldiers in the military camp. They clearly know how to beat people. It will hurt, but there is not much trauma.


    So Zhao Ying''er doesn''t have much to do with it. It''s all internal injuries. Only he knows whether it hurts or not.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face is so ugly that she can only sit on the floor. Mrs. Zhao looks at her, hears her voice, and sees her people. When she comes to her, she blushes and shouts, "Mama."


    With this sound, Mrs. Zhao felt that her heart was broken, so she put her arms around Zhao Yinger, and she could not say anything in her throat.


    Mrs. Zhao pursed her lips. Gong Zhiyu asked Zhao Yinger in front of her: "Zhao Yinger, do you know if you are wrong?"


    She''s not afraid to offend the Zhao family. Otherwise, she won''t teach Zhao Yinger these lessons. It''s not only for Shen ruochu''s revenge, but also for Zhao Yinger to know that she won''t provoke them again. Otherwise, life will be hard.


    Mrs. Zhao just held Zhao Yinger''s hand. Zhao Yinger didn''t dare to talk back to Gong Zhiyu and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "I know it''s wrong, Miss Gong. I know it''s wrong. I''ll be obedient in the future. I won''t cause any more trouble." Zhao Yinger said cleverly.


    She wrote down this account with Shen ruochu. Wait until the day when she is in charge, she must pay the price for Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu''s children. Didn''t Shen ruochu say that she hurt her children?


    Wait and see. She won''t let the child live.


    When Zhao Ying''er said that, Gong Zhiyu didn''t plan to make any more trouble. He waved his hand: "it''s done. It''s settled. Miss Zhao also knows that it''s wrong. Let''s forget about it. Next time, it won''t be spared."


    "I know. I won''t do it again." Zhao Ying''er is rarely so obedient. She should have learned some lessons.


    Mrs. Zhao also said: "don''t worry, Miss Gong. I''ll teach Zhao Yinger well when I go back. I won''t make any mistakes again and offend Miss Gong."


    When you go back, you must make it clear to Zhao Ying''er that this thing is not enough to succeed, but more than enough. Mrs. Zhao feels that her lungs are going to explode.


    "It''s not provoking me. It''s killing people. People''s lives are not ants. What''s more, it''s the young commander''s wife of the governor''s mansion. Please make it clear." Gong Zhiyu said impolitely, so Mrs. Zhao said she couldn''t carry it clearly.


    Wait. I have to give Mrs. Zhao some advice next time.


    "Yes, yes, I know." Mrs. Zhao answered. As Gong Zhiyu said so, Mrs. Zhao asked someone to support Zhao Yinger and leave Shen ruochu''s foreign house.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er left, the old lady politely said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, this kind of thing happened today. It''s not well arranged here. Please don''t worry about it. You can rest assured that I will take care of it. Please don''t take it seriously.


    Gong Zhiyu thinks that the old lady is interesting. Now she knows how to say nice things. At that time, there was no such thing. The old lady has always been partial to Zhao Yinger, and she has not said that she would stand up and take charge of her work. Now she says that she should take charge of her work.


    Gong Zhiyu said to the old lady with a smile, "the old lady is old. She doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing."


    Gong Zhiyu spoke politely, and the old lady''s face softened a lot. She followed him and said, "how can this be a trouble? This is what our governor Li''s office should do. It''s our honor to have miss Gong here. It''s a pleasure to do anything. "


    The old lady is smart. Shen ruochu only thinks it funny. No wonder she has coaxed the governor so well these years.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and then said with a smile, "the old lady is serious. She doesn''t need to do anything. The old lady also knows her surname is Li. It''s good to ask for fairness and justice. In fact, it''s a household chore, but I have to be an outsider. It''s not good for the old lady when it comes out."


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t intend to save face for the old lady. He directly satirized the old lady''s partiality. She will marry Li Chen in the future. If she doesn''t handle the matter well.


    Shen ruochu''s today is her tomorrow. She knows it in her heart.


    The old lady was satirized by Gong Zhiyu. She could only stay there and said with a dry smile, "yes, yes, I know that. Miss Gong will have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    If she stayed longer, she was afraid that she would be scolded to death by Gong Zhiyu at her age.


    While talking, the old lady left Shen ruochu''s house.


    Chen Yao takes a look at a few people. She feels relieved, but she doesn''t have much to wait for. She leaves with the old lady. Ye ran just looks at Zhao Yinger''s back and feels relieved.


    She doesn''t have the ability to avenge those who died. Today she can teach Zhao Ying''er such a lesson. It''s just that Zhao Ying''er has been punished. It''s really disgusting for her character.


    Zhao Yinger and the old lady. As soon as Mrs. Zhao left, Gong Zhiyu immediately got up and went to Shen ruochu. She took Shen ruochu and looked up and down at Shen ruochu. She was worried and asked, "ruochu, are you ok?"


    I''m really worried. Shen ruochu is pregnant with a big stomach. What she lives here today is her own order. If something happens to Shen ruochu, she can''t get rid of her responsibility.


    At least with Li Xing and Li Chen can''t explain. You know, those two people care so much about Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu has an accident, they have to hate her.


    She thinks Li Xing is as good to herself as her own brother, not to mention Li Chen. Although she envies Shen ruochu for being liked by Li Chen, Li Chen cares about the people who protect her. She will certainly protect her.


    Shen ruochu reached for Gong Zhiyu and said with a smile, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Thank you."


    Today, thanks to Gong Zhiyu, she doesn''t have to take it down on herself. To offend anyone, she came here just for Li Chen, but Gong Zhiyu did justice for herself.


    She must thank Gong Zhiyu for this.


    Gong Zhiyu was relieved and said to Shen ruochu, "come on, don''t thank me. It''s good that you didn''t scare my soul out. I tell you, I''m really scared. It''s OK that I''m ok. It''s OK."Fortunately, Shen ruochu is OK. As long as Shen ruochu is OK, everything else is easy to say. If something happens to Shen ruochu, she will be crazy.


    In short, she is also a false alarm now. Shen ruochu raised her hand and pinched Gong Zhiyu''s hand, indicating that Gong Zhiyu could rest assured. Then she told ye ran and Lin Si: "tell everyone today, don''t let the young commander know these things. Do you understand?"


    Don''t let Li Xing know about it. She knows Li Xing''s temper. Zhao Ying''er has been punished as she should be. It''s not worthwhile to take Li Xing in because of this.


    So she let everyone hide from Li Xing, otherwise Li Xing must clean up Zhao Ying''er. Li Xing''s emphasis on this child is clear in her heart.


    "Yes, young lady." The crowd answered.


    Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao went back to their foreign house. As soon as they entered the foreign house, Zhao Ying''er''s servant girl supported them and found a soft cushion to lie down. She didn''t dare to exert herself. She didn''t know how painful PI was. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu were really cruel.


    "Mama, I can''t just let go of my grievances today. Mama, I must ask for justice." Zhao Ying''er gritted her teeth.


    At that time, I was a little shy. Now it''s unnecessary.


    When Zhao Ying''er said this, Mrs. Zhao came over and looked at her angrily. She raised her hand and slapped her.


    Please give me the monthly pass. My subscription has been bad. When the monthly pass reaches a certain amount, there will be a reward of several hundred yuan. Although it is not much, it can at least subsidize a little to buy a new suit for my daughter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Zhao Ying''er covered her face and looked at Mrs. Zhao incredulously. She was surprised and angry: "mama? You beat me, today I had such a thing, you do not love me just, you still beat me? "


    Since she was a child, she has been used to her and spoiled her. Now, she doesn''t care about her any more. Today, she could have argued with Gong Zhiyu to prevent her from being punished.


    But she didn''t. instead, she supported Gong Zhiyu to beat her.


    She knew that she was afraid of offending Gong Zhiyu and implicating the Zhao family. Shen ruochu was right in saying that when she and her father were happy, she was the top lady of the Zhao family.


    When something goes wrong, she is the one who can sacrifice at any time. After all, there are so many daughters in the Zhao family that she doesn''t care about sacrificing one of them. In the past, she thought that Shen ruochu was abetting her relationship with her family. Now she thinks that Shen ruochu is right.


    The way she beat her and what she did in front of Gong Zhiyu today are really true. She really answered Shen ruochu''s words.


    Mrs. Zhao sneered and looked at Zhao Ying''er: "do I hit you? It''s easy for me to beat you. If you let your father know what you''re doing today, you''ll have to kill you. You''re good. You go to provoke Shen ruochu. What do you do to provoke Gong Zhiyu? "


    Zhao Yinger, a dead girl, dares to do anything and even murder Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu''s child. Today, Shen ruochu is the eldest grandson of the Li family. Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family. Once something happens to Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu, Zhao Yinger can''t think about it.


    Sue Zhao Yinger for murder. In order to keep her family, the Zhao family will definitely push her out.


    Zhao Yinger red eyes, looking at Mrs. Zhao scolding himself, pursed her lips: "I didn''t harm her children, mama, how can you believe their one-sided words, you don''t know Shen ruochu''s character, she just wants me to die."


    Even if she has this idea, she can''t admit it in front of her mother. She let her mother know that it''s more than a slap. She really hates Shen ruochu. It''s Shen ruochu''s fault.


    She wrote down the account and returned it to Shen ruochu sooner or later.


    Mrs. Zhao sneered coldly. She raised her hand and wanted to slap Zhao Yinger in the face again. She raised her hand and held back in mid air. She took a deep breath: "do you do it or not? Don''t you know? Zhao Yinger, what do you think? You also offend Gong Zhiyu. I tell you, Gong Zhiyu is not a simple person. What she said today proves that she is not a troublesome master. These days, you stay in a foreign house for me. You are not allowed to go out. I will make arrangements with the second wife and the governor to settle your marriage with Li Chen. "


    She knows what Zhao Yinger''s purpose is to find Gong Zhiyu. This girl has been very sophisticated since she was a child. When she takes something, she wants to curry favor with Gong Zhiyu, but she spoils her.


    I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I think everyone will connive at her.


    Gong Zhiyu is the first lady in Dazuo''s family. How can she be so flattering?


    It''s normal to keep Zhao Yinger out of the door. It''s because Shen ruochu stops her and makes Zhao Yinger angry that she starts with Shen ruochu, a pregnant woman.


    "What did you say, Ma? I don''t want to marry Li Chen. I can''t marry Li Chen, let alone get engaged. " Zhao Yinger said to Mrs. Zhao.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t have time to tell her about her marriage. She knew that she liked Li Chen very much. She didn''t expect that she decided to marry Xie Shenling so quickly. It was impossible for her to marry Li Chen. She would never marry Li Chen.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Yinger angrily: "who do you want to marry if you don''t marry Li Chen? Is it strict? Do you think Shen ruochu will let you in? Zhao Yinger, don''t you know how to wake up? I tell you, you have to marry if you want to, and you have to marry if you don''t. The marriage is decided by your parents, and your father also agrees. You can''t help it. "


    This damned Zhao Ying''er has found such a good match for Zhao Ying''er. If Zhao Ying''er is not satisfied with it, she likes Li Chen very much. She thinks Li Chen is good. Zhao Ying''er just doesn''t like it. It''s really hateful.


    What''s good about having a single-minded mind and having to put it into practice?


    When Zhao Yinger and Li Chen get married, she and the governor will find a way to help them to the position of governor twice. At that time, I''m afraid Zhao Yinger is more beautiful than Shen ruochu. It''s not easy to clean up Shen ruochu and let Li Xing and Shen ruochu live by looking at Zhao Yinger''s face?


    These things need to be tolerated, but Zhao Ying''er''s brain is not enough. She just can''t tolerate these things. She has to be a demon. How can she raise such a daughter?


    Mrs. Zhao''s teeth itch with hatred. If she didn''t look at Zhao Ying''er''s punishment today, she would slap the girl again.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face was ugly. She said to Mrs. Zhao, "my mother, what I told you is very clear. I can''t marry Li Chen. Miss Gong said. She will introduce me a marriage. She will tell me a good mother-in-law. She is the assistant leader of Beijing. When the day comes, she will come to MI Cheng and meet me."That day, she heard in person that Gong Zhiyu called the counselor, and the other side agreed. With Gong Zhiyu''s great face, the other side agreed, and it was impossible not to come to see her.


    Mrs. Zhao stared at Zhao Ying''er, her eyes full of disbelief: "what did you say? Gong Zhiyu introduced the marriage to you. Don''t you have a fever in your head? It''s still a dream. She''s so partial to Shen ruochu today. How can she introduce you a good marriage? "


    If Gong Zhiyu had been so kind, he would not have killed Zhao Ying''er in favor of Shen ruochu today. That is to say, Zhao Ying''er is in good health.


    If it had been for someone else, he would have been killed long ago, even more so.


    Zhao Yinger actually said that Gong Zhiyu was going to introduce her to an assistant leader. Is it not a dream?


    Zhao Ying''er was fooled. After listening to Mrs. Zhao''s words, she knew that Mrs. Zhao would not believe it. She said to Mrs. Zhao quickly, "mama, you have to believe what I said is true. I won''t cheat you. When we were in the Lost City, Gong Zhiyu told me. She also called the assistant in front of me."


    This kind of thing can''t be deceiving.


    "Well, even if I believe what you said, then tell me, why did Gong Zhiyu introduce marriage to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t think it''s clear to talk to Zhao Ying''er at all. This girl is out of her mind now. She doesn''t know anything. She can''t understand what you say to her.


    Mrs. Zhao was so depressed that she really wanted to slap Zhao Yinger and wake her up.


    When Gong Zhiyu helps Shen ruochu, Zhao Yinger can''t tell the difference. Is Zhao Yinger stupid when you say such a thing?


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and looked at Mrs. Zhao: "mama, why don''t you believe me? Gong Zhiyu likes Li Chen. She knows that I have a marriage appointment with Li Chen, so she arranged a marriage for me. She wants me not to pester Li Chen. Do you understand? "


    This matter, if you don''t get rid of her, Gong Zhiyu can''t get along with Li Chen. Gong Zhiyu is still clear about this, so he arranged a marriage for her.


    Mrs. Zhao looked straight at Zhao Yinger, her eyes were full of surprise, more shocked: "does she like Li Chen? What''s the use of her liking Li Chen? With her status, can the family let her marry Li Chen? "


    As for the first lady in the capital, how many people think that it''s a matter of going up in the high gate. It''s not easy for them to match each other. No one can make them match each other.


    But how can you find someone who is 100 times or 1000 times better than Li Chen in Jinjing? How can you let Gong Zhiyu marry Li Chen?


    What''s the use of Gong Zhiyu introducing Zhao Yinger?


    If she hasn''t seen Gong Zhiyu''s intelligence, she really believes that Gong Zhiyu''s brain is simple. Now that she knows Gong Zhiyu''s ability, she thinks that Gong Zhiyu is not so impulsive.


    "Mom, that''s not something we worry about. It''s good for me to think about it. When I was in the Yu family, I always went to get close to Li Chen after listening to you. Gong Zhiyu also liked Li Chen. Every time I met him, I would be unhappy. He told me not to pester Li Chen, and arranged a marriage for me, no matter she and me Whether Li Chen can succeed or not, at least she will arrange for me to get married. She will help me get married. I don''t know how much higher than my father. " Zhao Yinger said to Mrs. Zhao excitedly.


    At that time, not to mention Shen ruochu and Li Xing, even when the governor and his father met her, they had to respectfully call out his wife. It was exciting and comfortable to think about such a thing.


    It was the day when she became a master. Now she is looking forward to this day. How can she marry Li Chen?


    Mrs. Zhao stares at Zhao Ying''er. She still can''t accept it. She doesn''t know what kind of wishful thinking Gong Zhiyu is playing. She really has no foundation in her heart.


    Gong Zhiyu''s dislike of Zhao Yinger is obvious to her. Can the marriage she introduced to Zhao Yinger be really good?


    "Mama, don''t think so much about it. You should prepare for it and send some big gifts to miss Gong. When I really get married, my father''s activities in Jinjing will be good. It''s good for the Zhao family, but not bad. You should understand." Seeing that Mrs. Zhao was still thinking, Zhao Ying''er took Mrs. Zhao and said.


    This matter, must let the aunt agree, otherwise, the aunt has another idea, her plan is in vain, she does not want to lose this great opportunity.


    Looking at Zhao Ying''er, Mrs. Zhao really hated her iron. She took a deep breath, and her eyes were full of anger. She said to Zhao Ying''er, "Zhao Ying''er, you are the daughter of the Zhao family. Can''t you give me some? I''m eager to send it to my family. Even if I get married, I''ll be looked down upon. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. You can stay at home and heal me. Don''t go out to make trouble any more. "


    I don''t know why. She always thinks it''s not easy. She can''t make a decision easily. In case Miss Gong has any other thoughts, Zhao Ying''er has no tears to cry.


    She''s from the past. She can''t be as ignorant as Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er turned her lips. She followed Mrs. Zhao and said, "Mama!"


    "It''s so decided. If you say that again, I''ll send you to Li Chen''s bed today, and the rice will be cooked. What else do you have in mind?" Mrs. Zhao said to Zhao Ying''er.


    To tell you the truth, she really values Li Chen. She doesn''t know why Zhao Ying''er doesn''t have this vision, but she always gives birth to other thoughts.


    Zhao Ying''er is so frightened by Mrs. Zhao that she doesn''t dare to say anything more. She knows the temper of her aunt and can do everything. If she really annoys her, she will die in the future.


    When Mrs. Zhao saw that Zhao Ying''er had stopped talking, her face lightened a lot. She ordered people to wait for her to have a rest. But just as she was about to speak, a voice came from outside: "Oh, I heard that Miss Zhao has been beaten. Is it OK? Is it serious? Shall I ask the doctor to come and see? "


    This voice is not familiar. As soon as you hear it, you can tell that it belongs to the second wife. The second wife is liked by the old lady. Naturally, the news there is well-informed. Zhao Ying''er was beaten by Shen ruochu, although she didn''t go there.


    But I heard that I must come to see her. Zhao Ying''er is about to enter the Li family. She can''t help caring about her, lest the Zhao family tell her that her mother-in-law is wrong.I''m really happy in my heart. After Li Chen married Zhao Yinger, I''m afraid it''s a promising thing.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er look over and see that the second wife is coming with Li Chen. Zhao Ying''er didn''t expect Li Chen to come too. The second wife is very thoughtful and knows how to calculate.


    Today, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Zhao Ying''er is very depressed. If it''s not for her mother, she really wants to get rid of her second wife.


    While the second wife was talking, she came in and looked at Zhao Yinger lying on the bed. She cared falsely: "is Miss Zhao OK? Did you really get hurt? When I knew it today, I didn''t know how hard I felt. Really, I''ll tell the governor about this. I''ll reprimand Shen ruochu. You won''t be wronged? "


    Mrs. Zhao told Zhao Yinger heartily that everyone is smart, not a fool. Whether the second wife is sincere or fake can be seen at a glance. There is no need to speculate too much.


    If at ordinary times, Zhao Ying''er still enjoys it. Today, she''s afraid of being calculated by the second wife. She''s not polite about what she says: "I''m afraid the second wife has made a mistake, right? It''s not Shen ruochu, it''s Miss Gong. If it''s not the second wife, can the governor punish Miss Gong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    She knew that the second wife''s false concern was not true at all. If not, she would not only mention Shen ruochu, but she just didn''t want to give the second wife face, just wanted to make the second wife down.


    So that the second wife won''t change her mind.


    When Zhao Ying''er says this, the second wife''s face is ugly. She just looks at Zhao Ying''er and thinks that Zhao Ying''er is crazy today? He is partial to Zhao Ying''er and helps her speak. Even if Zhao Ying''er is ungrateful, he will step on her. Is that unreasonable?


    Li Chen looked on coldly. The dog bit the dog. He was resting today. The second wife had to get his foreign house. She was crying and making noise, and she said how hard it was for her.


    The meaning is very clear. I have to let myself follow. Take a look at Zhao Ying''er. He doesn''t want to make trouble with his second wife. Everyone knows that he is disgraced, so he follows. Anyway, there is no loss. At most, his eyes are uncomfortable.


    The second wife couldn''t help but said to Zhao Ying''er, "what''s Miss Zhao saying? I''m really defending you, but you can''t say I''m not. "


    Did not understand that she did not say, but secretly satirized his hypocrisy, Zhao Yinger thought she could not hear it?


    Zhao Yinger, a dead girl, is also very calculating. She is not a good thing, but she can''t help it. In order to stabilize Li Chen''s position, she values the Zhao family behind Zhao Yinger. If not, how can Zhao Yinger be so presumptuous?


    Zhao Ying''er sneered coldly and replied impolitely: "isn''t what I said true? Second wife has always been like this, or is my description not appropriate enough? "


    The second wife is not a good person either. If you let her calculate, you will be in trouble. She can''t let the second wife calculate in any case before she comes here.


    Li Chen thought he was here and would not stay long. Now he thinks he can stay a little longer. At least he looks at these people and scolds each other. It''s still interesting.


    As soon as Zhao Yinger''s voice fell, the second wife''s face was so ugly that she immediately scolded Zhao Yinger: "dog, have you read all the books in the dog''s stomach? Talking nonsense here, I don''t know how to respect my elders? "


    Zhao Ying''er said that the matter of the association''s participation has not yet been implemented, and I don''t know if it can be done? How can I offend the second wife? It''s not easy to get married twice.


    Zhao Ying''er was scolded by Mrs. Zhao. She was not happy. She wanted to say something, but she had to bear it. She was afraid that Mrs. Zhao would hit her again.


    Mrs. Zhao turned to the second wife and said with a smile, "the second wife, the child is still young. I feel aggrieved when something like this happened today. Don''t put it in your heart. I will teach you well in the evening. I don''t know if the second wife is coming. What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Zhao is also a smart person. She has a lot of strategies in her words. She can''t make the second wife angry. Take a deep breath.


    "Forget it, forget it, I don''t care about it with my children. I''m here to see Zhao Yinger''s injury. By the way, the marriage between Li Chen and Zhao Yinger." The second wife said to Mrs. Zhao.


    It was agreed that when Li Chen was well, he decided their marriage. Now that he is well, it''s natural for him to decide their marriage. So she came to Mrs. Zhao to make it clear.


    So that there won''t be anything wrong?


    Li Chen''s status is worse than Li Xing''s, but if she gets married with Zhao Ying''er, she will be more eager to do something.


    Zhao Ying''er knows what Mrs. Zhao''s purpose is. She also brings Li Chen with her. Li Chen is really shameless. Knowing that she and Gong Zhiyu are impossible, she pesters her. It''s really hateful.


    She would never marry Li Chen. Before Mrs. Zhao spoke, Zhao Yinger took the lead in saying, "I can''t marry Li Chen. I advise the second wife to accept this idea earlier. Don''t make trouble at that time. It''s very ugly."


    Can a son born to an aunt like Li Chen be worthy of her?


    Li Chen glances at Zhao Ying''er. If she can follow her, she just knows that Zhao Ying''er is thinking about the assistant leader. She can''t marry him. She just doesn''t know if Zhao Ying''er will regret it in the future.


    The second wife couldn''t help staring at Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao and asked, "is this true? Mrs. Zhao, why don''t we talk about it before? When Li Chen''s illness was over, he decided to get married. How could it be like this again? "


    It''s a matter of agreement. It''s a joke to change as soon as you say it.


    Mrs. Zhao pursed her lips and took a look at Zhao Yinger. She was still thinking about Zhao Yinger, but it was hard to say anything. She said to the second wife, "second wife, we don''t understand the child''s mind. Let''s do this first. We''re not worried about marriage. Haven''t we left the Li family yet? Let''s have a chance to talk about it again. Li Chen''s body and bones still need to be preserved. Zhao Ying''er is like this again. It''s really inappropriate to talk about these things. "


    She didn''t say anything to death, so as to avoid future changes. It''s too late for her to regret. However, she didn''t decide her marriage. She still thought about Zhao Yinger''s words.


    Zhao Ying''er is very happy to see that Mrs. Zhao has rejected the second wife. She believes in her. After that, she will have a play."No, how can this be? Didn''t we agree at the beginning? How can we go back? " The second wife is very angry. She has been looking forward to this. Now she has to go back. Isn''t her loss too great?


    Without waiting for Mrs. Zhao to speak, Li Chen stood up and said to the second wife, "you have to bear the humiliation. I don''t have the time. I''ll go back first."


    He knows what happened between Zhao Yinger and Shen ruochu. He is not sure that Shen ruochu is going to have a look.


    When he spoke, Li Chen took the lead to leave. Li Chen left, and the second wife couldn''t sit down. Then he got up and looked at Mrs. Zhao. He was very angry. It won''t end like this.


    The second wife catches up with Li Chen and complains to Li Chen: "you say, are these people sick? They came to me at the beginning and told me. Now they repent. What are we? What a bully! "


    She would like to show off to the governor if she said she would like to go back. All the things that are ready for recovery are now over.


    Li Chen listened to the second wife''s words, took a look at the second wife, and said to her impolitely, "because they regard me as the son of my aunt. No, I''m not the son of my aunt. I''m a wild seed whose parents don''t know, right, second wife?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket, they have more than 600 tickets, baby? I''m ten miles away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Li Chen looked at the second wife so straight, his eyes full of anger. Before, he felt that his life was gone, and it didn''t matter what happened.


    But his life was recovered. Even if he didn''t fight with him, he would not tolerate the second wife''s treatment.


    It''s too wishful thinking to use him as a tool for the upper position.


    The second wife was blocked by Li Chen''s words. She looked at Li Chen with a pale face, and her eyes were full of anger: "Li Chen, how can you talk to me? Don''t forget, even if you are now the second major commander of the governor''s office, your wings are hard, but without me, the governor knows that you are not his son, can you be better? If you think about it clearly, don''t think that if you save your life, he won''t deal with you. All he does is to show off! "


    Li Chen is really brave. It''s unreasonable to dare to talk to her like this. The second wife almost fainted. She was very angry. She raised Li Chen so much.


    Given such a good life for Li Chen, although she is the second wife, she has been in charge of the governor''s office all these years. Li Chen''s food and clothing is no worse than Li Xing. Now that she has raised such a white eyed wolf, she is really blind.


    "Second wife, don''t you feel guilty? Over the years, don''t you think about your daughter who was sent away? " Li Chen frowned and said to the second wife. To tell you the truth, the second wife didn''t think about these things.


    But he also thought about where the girl who was sent away by the second wife went and who his family was. He thought that he must be dead before, so he didn''t plan to look for anything.


    Now that he has survived, he must go to find his family. Li Chen can''t be at ease about this.


    Listening to Li Chen''s words, the second wife was shocked and turned to suppress her anger: "where do you care about her? These have nothing to do with you. I tell you, Li Chen, the only thing you have to do now is to find a way to get married with the Zhao family, and then take the position of supervisor. Otherwise, you and I will have a hard time. "


    Li Chen''s illness these days, Li Xing replaced all Li Chen''s errands, she did not believe that in the middle of this, Li Xing would not make trouble or anything, it must be a move, now Li Chen is back.


    It''s really hateful to talk to her. I don''t know if she''s the only one around now?


    Even if Li Chen is not his own son, he is also tied to Li Chen. He is both proud and damaged. I don''t know why Li Chen doesn''t understand this.


    That daughter, Mammy took away, said it was given to a friend, also raised in a wealthy family, girl?


    As long as you don''t worry about food and clothing, you won''t get too bad. Whether you are a wife or an aunt in the future, it''s all up to you. She can''t manage so much. She can only rely on herself.


    Li Chen can''t help but feel funny when he looks at the appearance of the second wife. She is such a person who cares about her own life and death, regardless of others'' life and death. Talking to her like this is a waste of time. Why?


    "I won''t marry Zhao Yinger. I''ll tell you again. Don''t worry about it. I tell you, second wife, if you feel unhappy, you can go to the governor''s office to report me. Didn''t you say that you are both proud and damaged? I''m waiting. " Li Chen said in a voice of no temperature.


    With that, he strode away.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen''s back and nearly fainted. Her fingers kept shaking: "I''m really blind about this damned thing. It''s so hateful to raise such a thing. I dare to threaten me. Wait and see, when he asks me."


    Li Chen had expected that she would not go to the governor to report to her. She didn''t know what good it would be for Li Chen to fight against her. She thought that if she had saved his life, she would not deal with him?


    Just don''t be too naive. Just wait and see. When Li Chen comes back and asks her to find a way, she''ll wait for this day.


    One side mammy see two wife angry, quickly to two wife advised: "two wife, you don''t angry, two young commander is temporarily lost, you don''t think so much."


    "Heartless dog." The second wife scolded and left with Mammy.


    Here, Li Chen went directly to Shen ruochu''s house. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu were chatting. When Gong Zhiyu saw Li Chen coming, he was overjoyed and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, are you here?"


    She chose to live in Shen ruochu. At the beginning, the governor''s wife arranged another room for her. She didn''t go, so she said that it was nice to live in Shen ruochu. There were so many people. She had a speaker, and Shen ruochu would not be too bored.


    The governor''s wife agreed. In fact, no one knows. She wants to live here because it''s Shen ruochu''s place. When Li Chen is free, she will come and have a look. She can also go with Shen ruochu to Li Chen''s place. There''s no need to avoid suspicion.


    Sure enough, she guessed right. After a morning''s rest, Li Chen came to find Shen ruochu."Well." Li Chen answered and walked directly to Shen ruochu. He looked at Shen ruochu anxiously and asked, "ruochu, I heard Zhao Yinger pushed you. Is there anything wrong? Serious? Never ask for a doctor to come and have a look? "


    Shen ruochu''s month is getting older. According to Li Xing, Shen ruochu is going to be born soon, so Li Xing is eager to hand in all his work now. He plans to accompany Shen ruochu when he is in the confinement, and won''t let Shen ruochu stay alone.


    My father told him that he would start tomorrow and go back to work in his spare time. In front of him, he scolded me for not doing anything. He said that women just have children. What''s the big deal.


    But he insisted that everything else was ok, except that Shen ruochu had to guard the day when he had a baby and was in confinement.


    Abba also knows the strict temper, can''t do things, only by the strict temperament.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t let her push me." Shen ruochu told Li Chen, how could she let Zhao Yinger push her?


    This is her child and her life. No one can hurt her child. She will play with anyone who hurts her child. She will never be polite.


    Zhao Yinger really wanted to push her, but she blocked her back. Li Chen felt relieved and nodded: "that''s good. He won''t go to the governor''s office to work tomorrow. These days, he will guard you, so Zhao Yinger doesn''t dare to act recklessly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Zhao Ying''er will not dare to make mistakes if there is strict enforcement. Otherwise, strict enforcement will not spare Zhao Ying''er. When I heard about today''s affairs, I was worried. Now I''m relieved to see that Shen ruochu is OK.


    Shen ruochu nodded. She asked for it, and Li Xing told her about it.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen. From entering the door, his mind was on Shen ruochu. He was as miserable as the air. He turned his mouth and sat there playing with the cup in his hand.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu: "are you better seasick?"


    He was obviously seasick, and he had to come to the lost city. I didn''t know what the girl thought.


    Li Chen''s sudden relationship made Gong Zhiyu almost think that he had heard wrong. He looked at Li Chen with wide eyes: "what did you say?" I didn''t expect that Li Chen knew about her seasickness.


    She didn''t tell Li Chen, these days, are taking medicine.


    But after a few days, the medicine didn''t work well at the beginning. In the end, I still felt dizzy.


    "Do you feel better about seasickness?" Li Chen asks again, feel this wench is really too silly, silly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a sleep. Now it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about it," Gong Zhiyu said with a smile to Li Chen


    To tell you the truth, except at the beginning, when Li Chen saved her, he didn''t care about his own life at all. This was the first time Li Chen cared about her. It was always before. No matter how good she was to Li Chen.


    Li Chen is hard hearted, no response, it is really sad not to listen to Li Chen care about themselves, how can not be flattered?


    It''s depressing to think that the eldest lady in dazuofu has to suffer from this grievance, but she can''t help it. She''s willing. No matter how Li Chen treats her, she doesn''t complain about Li Chen at all.


    Still have to face Li Chen''s cold face to stick up, also can''t save, if elder brother is in, affirmation meeting a stick to knock her dizzy, take directly to leave Mi City.


    Li Chen nodded: "that''s good. If it''s OK, I''ll take you out with ruochu? How about having a look at the scenery of the lost city and having lunch with you? "


    He will be busy for a few days from tomorrow. In order to come to mysterous City, Gong Zhiyu has to take him out for a walk. He can''t let Gong Zhiyu come here in vain.


    There''s a lot of food and play in mysteries. Gong Zhiyu is also a child. He must like it.


    After hearing Li Chen''s words, Gong Zhiyu stood up from his chair and said with a smile, "really? Really? "


    She didn''t think that Li Chen would take the initiative to take her out for a walk. Today, she felt like a dream, too unreal, really excited.


    Li Chen is not an ice cube without conscience. If you treat him well, he knows how to repay you.


    "Of course it''s true. The car is ready. Let''s go." Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu, "I have a place for dinner. Let''s go together."


    Abba said, let them be sure to treat the young lady of the palace, can''t neglect, otherwise, to military and legal disposal.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded repeatedly: "I don''t have to pack up anything. I can go straight away. Let''s go."


    I''m sure I''m happy to go with Li Chen. Gong Zhiyu doesn''t care about anything. Anyway, when she comes down, Mammy and the girl put on light makeup and can go out directly.


    Shen Ruo first saw that Gong Zhiyu was so excited. She coughed a few times. This girl, she said before she was strict. Let Gong Zhiyu be a little reserved. As a man, if you are aloof, he will have a different attitude towards you. You always stick to her upside down. He won''t know how you are.


    When Gong Zhiyu was coughed by Shen ruochu, he realized that he was too excited and immediately counseled him. Looking at Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu followed Li Chen and said, "Li Chen, take Zhi Yu to play. I feel too tired to go out."


    It''s a good thing that Li Chen can take the initiative to ask Gong Zhiyu to play. If a good woman like Gong Zhiyu is close to Li Chen more often, Li Chen will surely find that Gong Zhiyu is better. It''s just a matter of time.


    Slowly, my heart will follow Gong Zhiyu. If she is a man, she will like a woman like Gong Zhiyu. What about Li Chen?


    She believes that it will be sooner or later for Gong Zhiyu to take over Li Chen. They seldom have the chance to be alone, so she won''t join in the fun.


    "Why don''t you go?" Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "let''s go together. There are more people and more excitement. Besides, it''s all by car. I''ll take you to Xinxin Department store for a walk. I heard that there are some furs on the market. You''ve chosen them. I''ll buy them for you."


    It''s already winter, and it will be colder in the future. Fur is indispensable. It''s also the favorite for your wife and ladies. Even if Li Chen is a man, he knows something more or less.


    The doctor said, more exercise, when born, can also be born easier, less crime.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen and thinks that Li Chen is really unintelligible. What she says is so clear, but Li Chen still doesn''t understand. This person has to regret eating for a long time. One day, Gong Zhiyu really doesn''t get close to Li Chen. It''s not easy for Li Chen to catch up with him."Didn''t I say that? I don''t want to go. I''m too tired. You two go for a walk. You can go to more places to see. You can also go to the movies. I heard that there is a new film recently. I don''t want to go. It''s too noisy. " Shen ruochu directly refused to accept Li Chen.


    If so, Li Chen doesn''t understand, then Li Chen is a fool. Li Chen pursed his lips and nodded: "OK, then Zhiyu and I will go."


    It''s not good for Shen ruochu not to go. He''s too demanding. No matter how much he says, Shen ruochu still won''t go, but it makes Gong Zhiyu feel uncomfortable.


    "Zhiyu, let''s go?" Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu.


    But Gong Zhiyu pulled Shen ruochu forward and said to him, "ruochu, will you come with us? I don''t want to just go with Li Chen. It''s boring. It''s interesting to go shopping with women. It''s boring with men. They don''t understand anything. "


    If you ask him whether the dress is good or not, he will only say it looks good. If you ask him whether the jewelry is good or not, he will only say it looks good. It''s boring.


    What''s more, it''s because he knows in his heart that Li Chen cares about Shen ruochu very much. If he only goes with himself, Li Chen certainly doesn''t feel that he has too much fun. If Shen ruochu is with him, Li Chen can smile more and talk more.


    Although she was envious of Shen ruochu, she hoped to hear Li Chen talk more and smile more. She really didn''t expect that she would have this day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    For the sake of a man, he can do this step. If Li Chen likes her in the future, these accounts will have to be clear with Li Chen. What she receives will also have to be accepted by Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu, surprised: "but..." I have created opportunities for Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen.


    Li Chen agreed to go, this silly girl, still have to pull her to go, it''s really silly.


    "It''s nothing, but let''s go, hurry up! I can''t wait to go out for a walk. Today we all spend Li Chen''s money to buy more things. " When Gong Zhiyu spoke, he took Shen ruochu out of the door.


    Ye ran and Ye Yu, also followed up, Li Chen looked at the back of the two, also took the adjutant out of the door.


    At the door, Li Chen''s car stops there. Shen ruochu says to Li Chen, "I''ll take my car with Ye Yu, and you can take the same car with Gong Zhiyu, so as not to be too crowded."


    You don''t need to take too many people to go out in the lost city. With the support of the governor''s office, it''s very safe in the lost city.


    When talking, Shen ruochu has already pulled Ye Yu into the car. Gong Zhiyu has to sit with Li Chen. The car starts. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen and purses his lips: "I know you don''t want to have a car with me, but ruochu is also kind-hearted."


    Shen ruochu is kind-hearted. She hopes to get them together. This is what she likes about Shen ruochu. This woman is kind-hearted and always thinks about her.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and pursed his lips: "today''s matter, thank you, thank you for maintaining ruochu."


    If it wasn''t for Gong Zhiyu, Zhao Yinger would not have been punished so directly today. The old lady and Mrs. Zhao must have vowed to defend Zhao Yinger. Isn''t it too cheap for Zhao Yinger.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Li Chen felt. Sooner or later, he had to deal with Zhao Yinger.


    "I really didn''t expect that I had done so much for you on Yu''s Island. You never said a word of thanks to me. Today, for Shen ruochu''s sake, you said thank you to me. How do you want me to answer you? I help Shen ruochu not for you, but because Shen ruochu is a good woman. " Gong Zhiyu said seriously.


    She didn''t want Li Chen to thank herself. She used such a rotten excuse again. She didn''t help Shen ruochu for Li Chen''s sake.


    Li Chen was blocked by Gong Zhiyu. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They were silent all the way and went to the street. When they stopped at a department store, Gong Zhiyu followed them.


    Shen ruochu has already taken Ye Yu to buy other things. Gong Zhiyu has to go shopping with Li Chen. He also thinks Shen ruochu is really stupid. Li Chen doesn''t have that idea. Even if he gives them opportunities, Li Chen may not appreciate it.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen stroll casually. Shen ruochu and Ye Yu come out of the back door of the department store and go directly into the teahouse. She doesn''t want to stroll any more. She has a big stomach and can''t wear anything. After having a baby, she can buy more clothes.


    "Sister, don''t you go shopping?" Ye Yu asked Shen ruochu. He came out specially, but Shen ruochu came here to drink tea. It''s really different. He has seen other wives and can''t walk when he sees beautiful clothes.


    Shen ruochu just wanted to say something, a clear voice came: "Shen ruochu, how are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Shen ruochu looks over and sees a handsome man in a suit coming this way. It''s Qi Rong. She and Qi Rong haven''t seen each other since they got married.


    At that time, Qi Rong prepared 20 cars for her as a dowry. At that time, the war was so fierce that they thought that Qi Rong was here to rob her. But at last, they found out that Qi Rong was here to give her a dowry.


    Qi Rong told Li Xing that in my life, I will get what I like. I will try my best to get it. Moreover, I know Shen ruochu earlier than you, but I can''t help it. Shen ruochu doesn''t like me.


    Now I hand over Shen ruochu to you. I hope you can treat her well and treat her well. Otherwise, I will try my best to get Shen ruochu back. At that time, don''t regret it.


    This is what Li Xing said and Qi Rong said. Later, she didn''t see Qi Rong again. Qiao Yun was in charge of all the company''s affairs. She had been raising her baby in the house and following Li Xing around. It was a great surprise to see Qi Rong here.


    "Ruochu, I didn''t expect to see you here." Qi Rong''s face is full of joy. Looking at Shen ruochu, he looks up and down at Shen ruochu.


    It''s still so beautiful, but I don''t want to. After a year''s absence, Shen ruochu''s appearance is more and more beautiful. Even if she is pregnant, she can still take away other people''s eyes at a glance.


    Just far away, your eyes can follow her involuntarily.


    Shen ruochu nodded slightly to Qi Rong and called out: "good chairman Qi."


    She is no stranger to Qi Rong, but after a long time no see, her identity is different now. What should be avoided, especially in this kind of crowded teahouse.


    In case someone wants to spread something, it will be troublesome. At least it will bring trouble to the governor''s office and Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help laughing: "we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. The tone of your speech with me is also different. Chairman Qi? You used to call me Qi Rong, but now you''re so divided? "


    He has been thinking about Shen ruochu for a long time. He never forgot that Shen ruochu was married. He didn''t disturb Shen ruochu any more. He was afraid of causing trouble to Shen ruochu. After all, the governor''s office is no better than other places.


    A little bit of inappropriateness can bring great trouble to Shen ruochu. We must be careful about this.


    But today I met with Shen ruochu, chairman Qi, who really made Qi Rong''s heart cold. Chairman Qi, when did he get separated from Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu took a look at Qi Rong and pursed his lips: "I..."


    She wanted to say hello politely. Qi Rong said that, but she was too affectable. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Qi Rong.


    Shen ruochu, like a child who has made a mistake, just stands here and looks at Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong looked at Shen ruochu, but he thought his words might be heavier. He said to Shen ruochu, "can you sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    Since I haven''t met him, I just want to say a few words to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nods, and ye ran holds Shen ruochu to sit down opposite Qi Rong. This is the second floor of the teahouse, and the Huangmei Opera is singing at the bottom. Originally, Shen ruochu came here after hearing about Huangmei Opera. At this moment, he doesn''t care what he sings at the bottom.


    Qi Rong took a sip of tea and asked Shen ruochu, "is this coming soon?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s pregnant state, it should be late pregnancy. This year has passed very fast. Shen ruochu''s children will be born soon.


    "Yes, just these days." Shen ruochu and Qi Rong said back, looking at Qi Rong in front of him, "how about you? Are you not in the lost city this year?"


    She heard Li Xing say that this year, Qi Rong was not here. She had planned to get something from Qi Rong, but no one could find it. Qi Rong had a good relationship with Li Xing.


    Before, I saw two people often eat together.


    "Yes, some foreign businesses have been developed. I went abroad. Isn''t this the end of the year? Will I come back for the Spring Festival?" Qi Rong returns with Shen ruochu with a smile. Shen ruochu is warm to him.


    His heart is warm and happy, even if Shen ruochu is someone else''s daughter-in-law, even if Shen ruochu is going to give birth to someone else''s child.


    He is also full of joy. If he is jealous, he has to stop Shen ruochu from being with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Qi Rong: "that''s good. Qi''s group is becoming bigger and bigger."


    Qi Rong is a born businessman. He has been doing business all the time. Even his father praised Qi Rong, saying that he is a rare young man of this age with such ability.


    Most of us are easy to start a business and can''t keep our family property. Qi Rong has kept it. On this point, Qi Rong is different from others.


    Qi Rong pursed his lips and laughed: "you''re almost born. Why don''t you get fat? It''s not good to be strict with you, or do you cut your expenses? "


    Shen ruochu is still so thin, in addition to a larger stomach, did not see anything fat, look, can not be distressed? I don''t know how to worry about it. I''m pregnant and I''m fattening up.Ye ran, listening to Qi Rong''s words, did not wait for Shen ruochu to speak. He took the lead to open his mouth: "Chairman Qi, don''t get me wrong. Our young commander is very attentive to his wife''s food and clothing. What she eats and uses is very good, but she has such a constitution that she can''t eat fat."


    Ye ran hasn''t met Qi Rong, but he knows that Qi Rong''s eyes are different when he looks at the young lady. The young commander is kind to her for a man''s desire and possession of a woman. She definitely can''t let others miss her.


    It destroys the relationship between the young lady and the young commander, no matter who they are.


    Qi Rong listened to Ye Ran''s words, but looked more. Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, "Ye ran can''t be unreasonable. This is my old friend with you, an old friend and my own."


    This point, or let Ye ran know, lest ye ran misunderstood in the future, cause unnecessary trouble, to Qi Rong caused unhappiness.


    Ye ran half lowered his head, respectfully back: "Ye ran know."


    Since she is also a friend of the young commander, she certainly can''t say anything more. Qi Rong doesn''t take it seriously either. It''s reasonable for her to be an adjutant and think of her master. It''s no big deal.


    He''s not that kind of person.


    "Where''s Meng Bao? Why don''t you see him? " Shen ruochu asks Qi Rong, but he is worried. Qi rongsu brings Meng Bao with him wherever he comes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Today, however, Meng Bao is not seen. Every time Meng Bao sees her, she shouts her mother''s name. These days, she hasn''t seen her. She has also gone to Qi Rong''s villa to look for her. There is no one in her family. Meng Bao and nanny are gone.


    "He went to Shaocheng, where his grandfather lived. Let''s wait a few days. When he comes back, when you have a baby, I''ll take him to give you a big gift." Qi Rong said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu is about to have a baby. He comes back just in time, and can catch up with Shen ruochu''s full moon wine. I feel good in my heart.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, I''ll talk to Li Xing and send you a post."


    The full moon wine here needs to post to enter. Not everyone can enter, even these famous merchants.


    What else did Qi Rong want to say? Shen ruochu said: "ruochu, how did you come here? Li Chen and I are looking for you everywhere. "


    Shen ruochu is the same. She and Li Chen are strolling. They agreed to go out together. Shen ruochu ran away with people. It''s really boring. She and Li Chen strolled around, but they didn''t find it interesting. She came out of the department store and found that Shen ruochu was drinking tea and listening to plays with people here. It''s really pleasant.


    Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu and just wants to say that the girl is stupid. She specially creates opportunities for Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. Why doesn''t the girl know how to cherish it?


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Gong Zhiyu said, "Qi Rong?"


    "Miss Gong has come to the Lost City, too?" Qi Rong smiles and thinks it''s a coincidence that he met Gong Zhiyu here.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu and asked him, "do you know him? That''s a coincidence


    I think so. Gong Zhiyu is a miss of Dazuo''s family. It''s not surprising to know Gong Zhiyu. Besides, Qi Rong is a businessman. It''s normal to go to Jinjing.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded with a smile, sat down beside him, and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "of course, not only do you know each other, but you know each other all the time, isn''t it Qi Rong?"


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu approached Qi Rong and blinked at him.


    Qi Rong is a classmate of his elder brother. He respects him very much. When he was seventeen, he made a mistake and was kicked out by his father. No one was allowed to help him.


    What''s more, the elder brother is not allowed to say that he is the young master of Dazuo''s mansion. If not, he will break off the relationship with the elder brother. My father wants to use this method to let the elder brother stop making trouble. He thought that this would teach the elder brother a lesson.


    At least that''s what my father thinks. But who knows, when my elder brother came back after two years, he started a company and went out with no money. But when he came back, he had an industry, which is to follow Qi Rong.


    This is the relationship between elder brother and Qi Rong. At that time, he didn''t annoy his father to death. Unfortunately, this is elder brother''s own skill. His father can''t say anything. This is the only way to do it.


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Qi Rong raised his hand and rubbed Gong Zhiyu''s hair. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "you girl, why haven''t you seen her for two years? It''s just like you don''t grow up?"


    This is Gong Linxiao''s younger sister. He has a good relationship with Gong Linxiao, so there are many opportunities to meet Gong Zhiyu. It''s just that I haven''t seen her in the past two years. She''s 20 years old, almost 21 years old, right?


    Or already twenty-one, Shen ruochu nineteen all want to be an aunt, this wench is still like a little child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    There is no worry in the palace family, and there is no mention of Gong Zhiyu''s marriage. He can still run around, which means that Gong Zhiyu is not married. Dazuo''s family is really arrogant and indulgent to this young lady.


    Lin Xiao mentioned it in front of him more than once. He said that his sister was really worried about people. She had never been married. If she stayed at home like this, no one would want it. Even if she was noble, no one would want it.


    He said that it''s the same in foreign countries. Now people accept the new school. The time of marriage depends on one''s hobbies. There''s no need to be so reluctant. Lin Xiao read less in front of him.


    Anyway, even if Gong Zhiyu doesn''t marry out, the palace family can still support him.


    Gong Zhiyu and Qi Rong smile, and his eyes are like a crescent moon: "what''s the matter? My brother also wants us to make a couple and test you more than once, right? "


    I don''t know what her unreliable brother thinks. He thinks Qi Rong is good. He is eager to marry Qi Rong. He wants to give all the best things to Qi Rong.


    You said she was sick, right? Is she something?


    She is a person, a living person. Besides, how can marriage be a joke? It''s just nonsense. If it wasn''t for her father, Qi Rong''s identity is different from hers. What she wants to marry is in the political circle, not in the business circle.


    Elder brother may really be able to point out the mandarin duck score. Qi Rong is amused by Gong Zhiyu''s words. Lin Xiao said so, and tried it more than once, but he didn''t agree.


    For him, Gong Zhiyu is just like his sister. Can he be his own sister? Absolutely not. I don''t know what Lin Xiao thought. Later, this matter was delayed.


    Later, no one paid any attention to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao himself probably didn''t think it was interesting, so he didn''t mention it.


    They talk intimately. Li Chen just sits there, looking at Gong Zhiyu and Qi Rong, and sipping his lips. Sitting directly between them, Qi Rong and Gong Zhiyu can''t help looking at Li Chen in surprise.


    Shen ruochu was stunned at first, and then he understood more or less. Qi Rong and Gong Zhiyu talked so intimately about marriage, which probably made Li Chen jealous.


    Sometimes, it is not easy for people to see their own heart, what they like, or what they pursue, but if they are stimulated, they will see more clearly.


    This is a different thing. Now, I''m afraid Li Chen is like this. Maybe he has been moved by Gong Zhiyu for a long time, but he just doesn''t admit his heart. I think it''s also a good woman like Gong Zhiyu. How can Li Chen not be moved?


    If you do not know how to cherish, sooner or later regret.


    Gong Zhiyu was puzzled and looked at Li Chen: "what are you doing here? Can''t you sit opposite? "


    Li Chen is really interesting. If Shen ruochu doesn''t sit in such a spacious place, he has to sit between her and Qi Rong. Are you crazy?


    It''s really depressing to take it for granted.


    Li Chen took a look at Gong Zhiyu. There was no warm voice. He took it for granted: "Shen ruochu is pregnant with his body. If you sit opposite him, you''ll get to Shen ruochu. It''s good for me to sit here."


    Is Gong Zhiyu stupid? I''m a woman. Don''t you know what it''s called "giving and receiving no love"?


    He let the man touch her head casually. He didn''t know how to avoid suspicion at all. There were so many people here, and he told Qi Rong that he really looked down on Gong Zhiyu when he wanted to get married at home.


    Before the quarrel, we must marry him. In the twinkling of an eye, we can talk with others and say something about the family forcing them to marry.


    Gong Zhiyu almost didn''t fall out. He didn''t know how to be unreasonable before, but now he really understands that Li Chen is unreasonable. Shen ruochu is pregnant, and it''s hard to squeeze Shen ruochu.


    Isn''t it OK to have one more person in the middle of such a wide table?


    Besides, it''s OK not to be next to Shen ruochu and sit here where there is no one. It''s really speechless to have to squeeze among them and find such a bad excuse.


    Shen ruochu was almost not amused by Li Chen.


    It turns out that when Li Chen was jealous, he was so cute and jealous. This is a good thing.


    "It''s very nice of you to sit here, but don''t you think it''s inappropriate for me to sit here?" Gong Zhiyu is so depressed that she stares at Li Chen. She thinks that she really doesn''t agree with Li Chen.


    He likes Li Chen, but Li Chen doesn''t like her. What he pays for Li Chen, but Li Chen doesn''t appreciate it. When she goes shopping, Li Chen says that she will pay directly, which has no meaning at all.


    Now, it''s too much to take a chair and fight with her.


    "If I don''t move, if you want to move, you can''t sit in such a spacious place. Where else do you want to sit?" Li Chen pours a cup of tea to himself with a cup of tea in his hand. With an attitude that he will never let go, Gong Zhiyu almost faints.


    How could this man be so cheeky?This is clearly her line, OK? Li Chen took it and used it very smoothly. The scenery on one side was also depressed. Since when, the young commander of his family has become like this. Today, he has gained a lot of insight.


    Gong Zhiyu raised his hand and pushed Li Chen: "are you going? If you don''t go, I''ll kick you out! "


    She is not used to Li Chen''s temper today. It''s too much. She has no human feelings. Li Xing is right. Men are cheap. You can''t get used to him. The more you get used to him.


    The more energetic he is, don''t you think Li Chen is like this?


    He is too kind to lichen, so that lichen is shameless.


    After listening to Gong Zhiyu''s words, Li Chen looked at him straightly. His eyes were full of incomprehensible thoughts: "I won''t let you! I won''t let you kick me out! "


    Qi Rong is an old man. What''s good about him? Even if Gong Zhiyu wants to like others, he has to find a young one with good conditions instead of Qi Rong. Li Chen sits there, extremely calm and unwilling to compromise. He makes Qi Rong depressed.


    "It''s just a position. What''s there to grab? You two are really strange. Don''t rob me. I''ll just move. " Qi Rong said to them.


    While talking, Qi Rong moves to Shen ruochu and sits down. Shen ruochu looks at the angry Gong Zhiyu and leisurely Li Chen. He can''t help laughing.


    Shen ruochu''s smile made everyone even more depressed. Li Chen just wanted to say something. Shen ruochu suddenly felt his stomach was tight for a while, and he could not help covering his stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Seeing Shen ruochu move like this, Li Chen, who is opposite him, seems to find that Shen ruochu is wrong. He stands up in a hurry, takes his chair with him, falls to the ground and makes a sound.


    Ye Yu, who was standing on one side, had already taken a quick step to help Shen ruochu. He asked Shen ruochu, "sister, what''s the matter with you? How are you doing? "


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Ye Yu almost didn''t panic. Although Shen ruochu was pregnant with his body, he was always very good. Suddenly, how could he not be afraid?


    Shen ruochu had a slightly pale face and said to Ye Yu, "Ye Yu, don''t be afraid. I''m going to have a baby. Ye ran, Li Chen, hurry up and get ready to drive the car. Tell Li Xing that I''m going to have a baby."


    She felt that her belly was tight, and it should be that she was going to have a baby. It was a very important thing. It was really painful and exciting. The old man said that these days, let her prepare for it.


    The doctor and the midwife are always ready in the governor''s office. They can give birth when they go back.


    "Oh, oh, good." Li Chen runs towards the door in a hurry, ready to let Lin Si drive the car. He completely forgets that he is a young commander and there is Jing Rong beside him. He is so excited that he can''t speak at all.


    Looking at Li Chen''s back, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help muttering: "Li Chen, it''s not his baby. What are you doing so excited?"


    Li Chen is really interesting, but now, I can''t care so much.


    Qi Rong looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and pursed his lips: "ruochu, I''m sorry. I don''t care about the etiquette now. I''ll take you to the door."


    Qi Rong says to Shen ruochu that Shen ruochu is about to be born now, and he can''t care so much about the etiquette. Hold Shen ruochu and go there faster, so that he won''t regret anything.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and Qi Rong came forward to hold Shen ruochu. He went down to the teahouse with Shen ruochu in his arms. He held Shen ruochu tightly and didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    He''s really nervous. He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law. Mengbao is the child of his elder brother. After his elder brother and sister-in-law are gone, he is the one who keeps Mengbao. Before, he was afraid that Mengbao would be wronged and didn''t marry a daughter-in-law.


    Later, Meng Bao and Shen ruochu fell in love, but Shen ruochu didn''t mean that to him at all. He married Li Xing. On the day of marriage, he got a big gift and went abroad with Meng Bao.


    This year, when he came back, Shen ruochu was going to have a baby. Now, holding Shen ruochu, he was expecting that Shen ruochu would have a baby of his own. It was a great joy for him.


    Unfortunately, there will never be that day. He can only look forward to it like this.


    Qi Rong walks fast and steadily with Shen ruochu in his arms. Gong Zhiyu and Ye Yu follow. They don''t know the relationship between Qi Rong and Shen ruochu, but they always feel that Qi Rong is holding some precious gift.


    "Ruochu, bear it, and you''ll be right at the door." Qi Rong said to Shen ruochu that the pace under his feet was faster. He didn''t wait for people to have children. He still knew that.


    Shen ruochu only felt that his stomach was tight and full of pain. He couldn''t say that it was very painful to have a baby. He didn''t know it before, but now he really felt it.


    When he got to the door, Li Chen asked people to park the car at the front door. Qi Rong took Shen ruochu to the car and brought him to the door. Shen ruochu leaned against Qi Rong and didn''t care so much. Qi Rong said to Lin Si, "drive quickly and go back to the governor''s mansion!"


    "Oh, oh, good." Lin four should a, the foot of the accelerator directly stepped on to the end, all the way toward the governor''s house.


    Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu are standing there. Li Chen''s hands are shaking. They don''t know what it means to have a baby. Gong Zhiyu on one side says to Li Chen, "what are you doing? You care so much about Shen ruochu, don''t you hurry back to have a look? "


    Li Chen is the one who cares about Shen ruochu the most. Now he is dumbfounded and speechless. When he talks, Gong Zhiyu takes the lead in getting on the bus. Ye ran and Ye Yu also follow him. The car follows Lin Si''s car all the way to the governor''s mansion.


    Li Chen sat beside Gong Zhiyu, and his face softened a little: "Zhiyu, do you think it will hurt to have a baby?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, his face turned white and covered his stomach for a while. Shen ruochu''s temper was very stubborn. If it wasn''t for the pain, he would not say anything at all. Just seeing Shen ruochu''s appearance, Li Chen was really scared and didn''t know how to speak.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Chen and said, "well, I''ll tell you, if a woman gives birth to a child, it''s like going to hell again. She doesn''t know how much it hurts. She can kill her. It''s good to have a baby. Mother and son are safe. It''s luck. If it doesn''t go well, it''s dangerous for adults and children. Some men are very unfeeling. What do you mean You say that women give birth to children and serve their families. In the end, they die in vain. Anyway, they can find another one, can''t they? If I were you, I would not look for such a man in the future. "


    Gong Zhiyu said indignantly, this is really hateful. It''s very risky for women to have children, but in terms of choice, they don''t even have the right to choose. Children can be reborn.But in the eyes of men, they won''t protect you. They will only say that if you find another one, or if your aunt and concubine are outside the room, they don''t care whether you die or not. They only care about their own children. It''s really hateful.


    If she married, she would marry a man like her father. When my mother gave birth to her, it was difficult to give birth. My father didn''t come back. In the hospital, everyone didn''t dare to make a decision. She asked my father whether to keep big or small.


    Dad said, Baoda, the child can be reborn, even if it can''t be born, I have many children, but my wife has only one, which is infatuation. She really admires dad for this. Every time she talks about it, her eyes are bright.


    The reason why my father dotes on her is that my father said that she was born after my mother''s hard work. Naturally, she is precious and has to be put on the top of her heart.


    It''s very moving to think about this. You''ve had a baby for him and suffered so much. She knows you''re good. That''s enough. Other things are really not so important.


    Isn''t that what women ask for?


    "Who do you want to marry? Is Qi Rong like that? If you have a lot of money, even if you don''t have the right, you can buy it with money? " Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Before that, he said that he would marry him. How long has it been? Gong Zhiyu has started to think about other things. She''s really a young lady. She''s so fresh. Today she''s thinking about him, and tomorrow she''s thinking about others.


    It''s so funny. What''s good about Qi Rong? That''s to say, I used to look at it. I''m old and smelly. I really look down on it.


    After hearing Li Chen''s words, Gong Zhiyu turned his head and looked at Li Chen. His eyes were full of disdain: "if you don''t marry me, who do you care if I want to marry? Even if I marry Qi Rong, what''s the matter? My elder brother, my father and mother think he is good. "


    Li Chen is really interesting. She mocks anyone here. She will marry whoever she is willing to. What does it have to do with Li Chen? She thinks that she has paid for Li Chen after she came to the lost city.


    Li Chen''s attitude to her is different, but Li Chen is cool from beginning to end. She doesn''t say anything about Li Chen. Li Chen also questions her relationship with Qi Rong.


    What can she have with Qi Rong? If there is anything, can she come to find Li Chen? The more I think about Gong Zhiyu, the more I want to kick Li Chen and kick him down.


    Li Chen originally thought that Gong Zhiyu was fooling around. Now that he stopped, his family supported him, and he was even more depressed.


    "I said," don''t you think Qi Rong is too old? I thought I wanted to choose a lover for you when I left you so big. It seems that I think too much. " Li Chen said impolitely.


    Qi Rong is twenty-eight years old. He is two years older than Li Xing. He lives with his elder brother''s son. He still doesn''t know what kind of woman he will marry? There is nothing good about such a person. Gong Zhiyu seems to have a good eye for Qi Rong.


    Gong Zhiyu felt that Li Chen could not live with her today. He turned his head, looked at Li Chen, and said angrily, "so what? If I am willing to marry him, I will marry him when he is forty. If I am not willing to marry him, even if he is the same age as me, I will not marry him. Don''t you think? "


    These words, is deliberately angry Li Chen, she did not understand, Li Chen does not like her, but also keep in mind her affairs, hate not hate, not to mention, she and Qi Rong had nothing.


    ¡°¡­ Shallow woman Li Chen cold face, said a, no more said.


    Gong Zhiyu almost fainted. He didn''t want to talk to Li Chen. Jingrong''s car in front of him was driving very fast, all the way to the governor''s office.


    Here, Li Xing is busy in his office. He plans to hand in all his work today. He can go back early and accompany Shen ruochu to be in labor.


    "Young commander, did you really do nothing years ago? Just wait for that? " Lin Rui asked Li Xing, but he was worried. "The governor seems to be very unhappy. I don''t care about Xiangcheng''s affairs for the moment, but you have to manage some of the affairs of the governor''s office, not all of them."


    This time, the young commander let go of everything. The governor is very unhappy now. If the young commander really doesn''t care about anything, all the efforts of the governor''s office are in vain.


    They did at least that much.


    "I used to want to be a governor, but now I''m not going to do it. Do you think it''s interesting that I still manage these things? You just keep an eye on Nancheng, Hecheng and Xiangcheng. You don''t know so much nonsense and the temper of your young commander? " Li Xing said with a cold face to Lin Rui.


    He knows that Lin Rui thinks it''s a pity to give up so much. He plans to leave all the affairs of the governor''s office to Li Chen. When Shen ruochu is born and the child is over, he will send Shen ruochu and the child to England, or let them go to Shaocheng with his aunt.


    After he went out on his own in Xiangcheng, he took the two and their children back to Xiangcheng. After that, they no longer had to look at other people''s faces. They won the battle, but they didn''t get as many rewards as other people.


    Dad is guarding against him. Everyone looks at him and thinks that he is used to it. He is not used to it. He is waiting for a suitable opportunity. When this opportunity comes, he will let everyone know that his strict implementation is not a soft persimmon for others to handle.


    Presumably, my father will not think of this day in his heart.


    Li Xing said so. Lin Rui didn''t dare to delay much and nodded: "yes, young commander, Lin Rui knows."


    In the eyes of the young commander, the young lady is more important than anything else. The young commander is an ambitious man. He has done so many things with the young commander before, but for the sake of the young lady, the young commander can give up all his ambitions.


    Even if all these years of hard work, he does not care, as long as the little wife, all, they do it, say too much, it is useless.


    Listening to Li Xing''s words, Lin Rui turned around and was about to leave when the office phone rang. It was Li Chen''s adjutant who called: "Young Marshal, young lady is about to give birth. Would you go back to the governor''s office?"


    The young commander of his family said that the young lady was about to give birth and asked them to call the young commander.


    This is a big happy event, the first grandson of the Li family, Young Marshal.


    After listening to the adjutant''s words, Li Xing was stunned at first, then stood up abruptly, holding the hand of the phone, shaking: "you, what do you say? The young lady is about to give birth? "Don''t you have to wait two days? It''s just coming back. It''s about to give birth. It''s really something that we can''t think of.


    "Yes, we are in the teahouse. The young lady says she has a stomachache. She is on her way back to the governor''s mansion. You should go back soon. She is going to have a baby soon." The adjutant said to Li Xing.


    It''s not good to wait for the young commander to go back, and the young lady will have a baby. The young lady must be unhappy.


    So, Li Xing quickly replied, "OK, OK, let them pay attention to safety. I''ll go back right away."


    He remembers Shen ruochu said that when she gave birth, she must be by her side. Otherwise, she would hate him all her life. He would have to go back anyway.


    Li Xing immediately got up and didn''t even have time to take his coat. He yelled at Lin Rui: "Lin Rui, let someone prepare the car. The labor and capital will be in charge of the military. My daughter-in-law is going to have a baby. Hurry up and tell the family that it''s ready. The young lady is going to have a baby. There can''t be any mistakes. Otherwise, the labor and capital will shoot them!"


    As Li Xing said this, he strode towards the office door, almost in a trot. Lin Rui grabbed Li Xing''s coat in a hurry, put it up for Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "don''t worry, young commander. The government is ready."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    The midwives and the doctors who gave birth had been ready for a long time. Before the young commander and his wife came back from Yu''s Island, they had these things arranged in the governor''s office, so there was no problem.


    Those doctors and midwives are almost kept in the governor''s office. They all use the best doctors. There is absolutely no problem.


    Young commander''s attention to young lady, they also care about it, dare not have any neglect, otherwise, young commander will not lightly forgive them.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui quickly walk towards the door. Li Xing directly opens the door and strides in. Lin Rui helps to close the door and also sits on the co pilot. The car drives very fast and quickly towards the governor''s office.


    Li Xing lit a cigar, put down the window and said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, drive faster!"


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered and asked the driver to speed up.


    He kept smoking his cigar. He didn''t know how nervous and excited he was. He had been looking forward to the early birth of Shen ruochu''s child. However, at this moment, he really wanted to have a baby. He was too nervous to say.


    I don''t know how Shen ruochu is now.


    When the car arrived at the governor''s office, he opened the door and got off the car quickly. When the patrol at the door saw Li Xing, he called out: "young commander!"


    "Is the young lady back?" Li Xing asked the inspector.


    Without waiting for the patrol to speak, Chen Yao and the old lady, as well as Mrs. Zhao and the second lady, had already come out and said to Li Xing, "not yet. The doctor and the midwife are ready. They are waiting in your foreign house. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Shen ruochu is going to have a baby. This is the first eldest grandson of governor Li. When the governor gets the news, they are all going to the governor''s house. They must come out to meet Shen ruochu, so as not to make the governor unhappy by what people say to him.


    Li Xing''s face lightened a little. Fortunately, she caught up with her. If not, she would blame herself to death. Here, Mrs. Zhao held the old lady and said in a voice without any temperature: "you say, Shen ruochu''s month is big, it''s time to have a baby, right? If it''s someone else, just stay at home and don''t go anywhere. It''s really interesting that Shen ruochu is running around like this. If something happens, no one can complain. "


    Shen ruochu is really interesting. He is about to have a baby. He doesn''t know how to stay at home, wait to have a baby early, and go shopping with him. At this moment, it''s the first time that he has made such a stir.


    If not, Shen ruochu''s affectation is really dead. Mrs. Zhao said with disapproval. The old lady was not at ease when she heard that. Mrs. Zhao was right. It was true.


    If something happens to the child, it''s a big problem.


    "Chen Yao, you are too. She has a big temper and likes to play. Why don''t you persuade her and let her fool around?" The old lady reproached Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do with the old lady.


    Lu Yiming looked at the old lady and Mrs. Zhao and said in a cool voice: "this is really sarcastic. According to the day, there are still a few days left. Besides, every doctor has said that it is necessary to exercise more so that the child can be born quickly. Besides, it''s Gong Xiaojie who asked Shen ruochu to go out. If Shen ruochu doesn''t go, you should say that Shen ruochu has neglected Miss Gong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    These people are very fake. They have an attitude today and an attitude tomorrow. They make people sick. Can''t Mrs. Zhao be a good wife of the governor at home?


    Zhao Ying''er came to the Li family to be a demon. This lady Zhao also came to join in the fun. What did she do that she didn''t know?


    It''s ridiculous to have the face to talk about things here.


    Instigate the old lady to deal with Shen ruochu. Since Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao came to the Zhao family, Shen ruochu had no good life. At the beginning, the governor''s office assured the Han family.


    At first, the old lady didn''t like Shen ruochu. Later, when she learned that the Han family had a rich dowry, the governor went to the Han family to get married in autumn.


    As a result, after entering the door, all of them showed their true colors and ran on Shen ruochu. It''s really hateful. This person is going to be born soon. Each of them seems to have given full face and wait here. In fact, how reluctant they are.


    It''s just a play. The old lady thinks the Lu boys are so rampant that they dare to fight against them.


    "Do you mean that we are always so harsh? She has such a big stomach. We''re just worried that if something happens to the Li family''s children, it''s a matter of one body and two lives. It''s a big event. It''s nothing to say, and you''ll start to hop. " The old lady said to Lu Yiming angrily, "besides, she has a big stomach. She made it clear to miss Gong that Miss Gong is not that unreasonable person."


    This is Shen ruochu''s fault. If she has such a big stomach, tell Miss rengong clearly. No one is willing to take any responsibility. As long as she says that she can''t go, the other party won''t force her.


    They haven''t said anything yet, but Lu Yi''s name has started to be terrible. It''s really hateful to shout so much.


    Li Xing stood there with a cold face. Looking at the old lady and Mrs. Zhao, her face was ugly. What did she just want to say? Without waiting for Li Xing to say anything, Han Yi and Feng Jiu, the young masters of the Han family, were standing there. Their faces were even worse than Li Xing''s.


    Don''t give Li Xing the chance to speak, Han Yi has already pulled Li Xing and said directly to the old lady and Mrs. Zhao: "if the old lady and Mrs. Zhao don''t want to play here, they don''t have to wait at the door. It''s boring to play like this. They don''t like it in their heart, and others don''t like it, do they?"


    This is what I do for others. I think that the old lady and Mrs. Zhao care more about Shen ruochu. I didn''t expect that they are such people. Shen ruochu was in the governor''s mansion and suffered such grievances.


    Also said that the family is good to her, never came back to say anything.


    Feng Jiu knows that Han Yi loves Shen ruochu very much. She reaches out her hand and pulls Han Yi. She''s afraid that Han Yi''s tearing with the old lady will be too ugly. Shen ruochu''s life in the governor''s mansion will be even worse. After all, they are his mother''s family.


    But Han Yi is out of control at all. His daughter of the Han family, whose food and clothing are all owned by the Han family, gives Shen ruochu such a rich dowry just to keep Shen ruochu from being run on his mother-in-law''s family.


    Who knows, it''s still the same. How can Han Yi tolerate it?


    After listening to Han Yi''s words, the old lady looks at Han Yi and finds that it''s the eldest son of the Han family. She notices when Han Yi came and the importance the Han family attaches to Shen ruochu. Why don''t they know?


    Mrs. Zhao and the old lady took a look at each other and immediately softened. How many people did the Han family give money to? Even if the Zhao family had no money, they had to ask the Han family to get some money if they didn''t pay for the army. Who would offend such a god of wealth?


    "Master Han misunderstood. We just said that Shen ruochu is pregnant and it''s hard to go out. If anything happens, it''s hard to explain to the Han family. Don''t have any other ideas." Mrs. Zhao is also a shrewd, immediately explained to Han Yi.


    Afraid of offending Han Yi, when the time comes, it''s really going to be troublesome. Han Yi can''t help sneering and glancing at Mrs. Zhao, his mouth full of irony.


    "A few days ago, the governor of Zhao was still worried about the lack of money. He was very busy. Mrs. Zhao was not in Bianjing to help the governor of Zhao. She ran to someone else to stir up trouble. Does the governor of Zhao know?" Han Yi is obviously not going to save face for Mrs. Zhao.


    A few days ago, Zhao dujun heard that he had been harshly charged with the money for the new year. He was so angry that all the people at the bottom had to shrink their clothes and go on a diet. In the past, he had to give three cotton padded clothes in winter, but only one this year. Zhao dujun was so worried that he knew he was in China.


    Someone called him to say this thing, hoping to get some money. He hasn''t replied to governor Zhao yet. Mrs. Zhao still wants to be a demon here.


    Listening to Han Yi''s words, Mrs. Zhao''s face is blue and purple. Needless to say, it must be the governor who asks for Han''s home that Han Yi will know this matter like the back of her hand. She is really unlucky.


    I''m going to step on Shen ruochu here. Who knows, when I meet the young master of Han family, I''m still a kid protector.


    Mrs. Zhao immediately accompanied the smiling face: "young master Han misunderstood. It''s my wrong way of speaking. It''s a matter of the Li family. As an outsider, I shouldn''t say anything more. It''s my fault."


    Today, Mrs. Zhao really lost her face. So many young people and elders are here, and she has to bow to Han Yi. But there''s no way. Originally, the governor respected her very much. Because of this, he messed up the governor''s business.The governor will be separated from her. All her hard work for many years is in vain.


    Even if you bow your head, you have to bear it. Can you bend and stretch?


    Lu Yiming really disdains this Mrs. Zhao. When she makes trouble, she is very arrogant. When she hears that she is going to be involved, she immediately becomes honest. What kind of virtue is she.


    I''m afraid I really forgot.


    As for Mrs. Zhao, he really disdained her. He was just very arrogant. As soon as he was caught, he immediately counseled. It''s OK.


    "Let me say one more thing. My daughter of the Han family, who doesn''t spend the money of the Li family and doesn''t need the support of the Li family, told the governor at the beginning that as long as the Li family can be kind to her, if the Li family can''t accommodate her, or if she doesn''t do well, she can send it back. Our daughter of the Han family will marry out, and the door of the Han family will always be open for her, and she can leave at any time Come on Han Yi said angrily.


    This is what Abba said to the governor, and what he said to Li Xing. People don''t know. The governor''s wife knows. It''s a big deal. Then Shen ruochu went to the Han family to have a baby. He didn''t matter anyway.


    Listening to Han Yi''s words, the old lady here is tongue tied and speechless. No wonder Shen ruochu is so rampant and the mother''s family is so used to it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    It''s really going to be lawless. Her old lady has lived most of her life, and she has never heard of it. Her married daughter and those who have left her mother''s home are all from her mother''s family. Let her daughter be obedient, obey three obediences and four virtues, and be filial to her father-in-law and elders.


    If you want to be knowledgeable and reasonable, it''s better for the Han family to support her daughter so much. Can the daughter get married?


    I''m sure I won''t take my mother-in-law''s family seriously. It''s a big deal to go back to my mother-in-law''s home. You should know that my daughter-in-law has married in the past. If her mother-in-law''s family doesn''t treat her well and is retired, she can only get married or jump into the river and go back to her mother''s home.


    Only this one result, there is no way back, will obediently obedient, you like Chen Yao, even if he was born in four families, not obedient filial piety, dare not disobey her.


    The more you think about it, the more angry the old lady is. However, Han Yi told the governor that the old lady did not dare to confront Han Yi.


    Han Yi so lost his temper, everyone a obedient shut up, no one dares to say anything, anyway, the Han family is not provoked.


    Han Yi says something, and everyone dares not speak. Feng Jiu stands beside Han Yi and whispers to Han Yi, "Han Yi, you can''t make these people too proud if you do a good job."


    Feng Jiu thinks that the man he likes is really good. At least he has a good eye. Over the years, Han Yi has been like this. He will love people very much.


    She also supports Han Yi''s kindness to Shen ruochu. Her brothers are all like this. When something happens, they all stand up to support her. So when she was in England, we all know that Xiao Jiu of the Phoenix family is the last one to be offended.


    If a brother does not support his sister, who else can he expect?


    A woman shouldn''t be like before. There was nothing wrong with it. After picking a bone in her husband''s egg, she told her mother''s family that if she didn''t protect it and scolded her along with her husband''s family, she would have no fun living.


    Han Yi shakes hands by Feng Jiu, and his face softens a lot.


    Li Xing looks at the old lady and Mrs. Zhao. She doesn''t have any temperature in her eyes. Now she has no mind to care with them. She can only wait for Shen ruochu to come back. She can''t let Shen ruochu go.


    The car came back quickly. When it arrived at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Jingrong''s car stopped steadily. He immediately stepped forward and opened the door: "ruochu!"


    "She''s OK, but she''s about to have a baby. Have you got everything ready?" Qi Rong asked Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu and Qi Rong are sitting together. When Li Xing sees Qi Rong, his eyes are cold.


    But he didn''t care so much. He took Shen ruochu directly into the governor''s mansion, and all the people went with him. Qi Rong waited for all the people to leave, and then he went with him.


    He didn''t expect that the old lady and Chen Yao were waiting at the gate of the governor''s mansion. If people saw him, they would think that he had something to do with Shen ruochu, which would bring Shen ruochu a lot of trouble.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and runs towards his foreign-style building like crazy. Looking at Shen ruochu in his arms with a thin cold sweat on his face, Li Xing can''t be anxious: "ruochu, if you bear it again, you will arrive soon. Bear it."


    He had never seen Shen ruochu like this. When he saw him today, could he be frightened? It must be very painful. Shen ruochu''s face is so bad. He asked Lu Yiming.


    How painful it is for a woman to give birth to a child, Lu Yiming said. It''s more painful than getting a board, which is equivalent to the feeling that ten ribs are broken at the same time.


    When he listened to it, he felt frightened and even more arrogant.


    Shen ruochu felt that his stomach was tight for a while, and he could feel that he was already red. Needless to say, nine times out of ten he was about to have a baby. Holding on to Li Xing''s clothes, Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "Li Xing..."


    Shen ruochu''s voice was a little weak. It was painful to have a baby. I didn''t know it before, but now I really feel it. Now it''s just contractions, it''s labor pains.


    When I have a baby, it will hurt more.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu calling himself, and immediately said to Shen ruochu, "daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, I''m here. If you bear with me, we''ll be there soon. The doctor and the midwife are all here. They are the best doctors in the city. You''ll be fine."


    He didn''t know that it was a dead end for a woman to give birth to a child. So he went to the best doctor and midwife in mizheng, and they didn''t go through any hands. They did it all by themselves.


    For Shen ruochu and his children, strict implementation will never relax their vigilance.


    "Li Xing, I have a stomachache. You have to remember that I bear this pain for you and for you. Do you understand?" Shen ruochu grabs Li Xing''s clothes and says to Li Xing.


    When a lot of women give birth to a child, they bear it. It''s very painful, but it doesn''t hurt very much. Some people give birth to a child. Because it really hurts, they cry so loudly, and their husbands feel that they shouldn''t shout like that.


    Others give birth to children, also give birth to children, you give birth to so many things?


    Don''t you have a baby? What''s the big deal? It''s a big deal. If you don''t have a baby, you don''t know the pain of having a baby. Your belly is tight and painful. You don''t have any strength.In addition to the brain pain or pain.


    She is suffering from this pain. She wants to let Li Xing understand that she has suffered for their children. She can''t let Li Xing feel that having a child is not a big deal.


    Li Xing was distressed at first. Looking at Shen ruochu''s pale face and bloodless lips, and listening to Shen ruochu''s saying that he was really in pain, he couldn''t stand it any more. He looked at Shen ruochu with red eyes: "Chuer, Chuer, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    If he really knew that Shen ruochu would suffer so many crimes in giving birth to a child, he would not want the child. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he has a child or not with Shen ruochu all his life.


    If Shen ruochu likes a child, he can go to the side department and adopt one. If he doesn''t like it, it''s good for them to live like this. It''s unbearable to see Shen ruochu in such pain.


    Li Xing almost rushed into the room with Shen ruochu in his arms and yelled at the midwife and the doctor: "hurry, hurry, the young lady is going to have a baby. You should be careful. Otherwise, the labor and capital will kill you all!"


    This is his daughter-in-law and children. They can''t help making fun of each other. Several midwives and doctors were also shocked. When they saw the birth of a child, the husband was nervous about his daughter-in-law. They had never been so nervous about Li Xing.


    "Yes, yes, young commander, the old slaves know it," the midwife said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    The doctors and midwives on the scene, who dare to neglect this posture, stare at them one by one. They also know that Shen ruochu''s life is related to their life.


    They have heard of the great young commander''s reputation for a long time. He has always been a man of vigorous and resolute conduct. He may kill them.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu and lies on the bed. A midwife sees Shen ruochu''s blood and says to Li Xing: "young commander, young commander, go out quickly. This woman is going to have a baby. If she wants to get moldy, the man should not go into the delivery room. The young lady is going to have a baby. Go out quickly."


    See red, this is to give birth, as for when to give birth, don''t know things, smooth words, a few hours to give birth, not smooth, one day and one night, two days and one night, also have.


    In a word, having a baby is a painful thing.


    Chen Yao also followed. The old lady and Mrs. Zhao were outside, but they didn''t come in. As the midwife said, giving birth to a baby is a mildewy thing, and everyone didn''t want to go into the delivery room. However, she is different. She is a strict mother-in-law, Shen ruochu''s mother-in-law. Shen ruochu married and didn''t enjoy any benefits. As a mother-in-law, she can''t wait outside.


    Even if these people say it''s unlucky, she can''t go out. She has to stay in the house. Shen ruochu is safe, and the baby is born safely, so she can rest assured.


    Chen Yao said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you can go out too. There''s an aunt here."


    When talking, Chen Yao winked at the mothers, and they pushed Li Xing out of the delivery room. Li Xing and others were waiting at the door, and even the governor came back.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked? If you were born? "


    When he heard that he was going to have a baby, he dared to come back. Even the social intercourse was pushed out. The second wife was very upset. The governor really attached great importance to the implementation of the law. When she gave birth, she went to the capital to have a baby. The governor didn''t even have a phone call. It had nothing to do with her.


    Later she came back with Li Chen, and the governor''s attitude changed a lot. It was only Shen ruochu who gave birth to a child. The governor''s nervousness was really uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the governor was nervous about Shen ruochu, the old lady quickly said to the governor, "didn''t she just come back? It''s about to give birth. The midwife and the doctor are inside. Chen Yao is also inside. It''s going to be OK. The governor just needs to be relieved. "


    Shen ruochu is really delicate. It''s not in vain that so many people come to see her when she has a baby. This is the first child. The governor nodded and his eyebrows didn''t stretch. I think she was also worried.


    This is the adopted daughter of the Han family. Nothing can happen.


    This time in the capital, the new year''s Day was cut off for everyone, and it was also a threat to the governor''s office. Everyone had no money to spend, and they were not comfortable, but they did not dare to go out and publicize, and they did not dare to face the capital.


    Only he had a better life. After hearing this, the Han family took the initiative to take money for them. Now he is not short of money at all, and there is no need to attract soldiers to complain.


    These are not in the face of Shen ruochu. If something happens to Shen ruochu, can the Han family treat her with this attitude?


    Not to mention, walking back and forth, I can''t hear Dong jing''er, only hear the midwife shouting: "hurry up, hurry up, I''m ready. It''s going to give birth. Bring things here, hot water, hot water, more hot water."


    The servant girls and mammy were so busy that they couldn''t turn around any more.


    Then, I heard Shen ruochu''s heartrending cry. That voice, just listening to it, felt very painful. Gong Zhiyu and Feng Jiu, slightly side their faces, didn''t dare. After all, they were unmarried women, never having children.


    It''s true that I heard something from my family. The men on the scene, let alone listening to the voice, knew how painful Shen ruochu was and walked back and forth at the door.


    Looking at Li Xing, the old lady couldn''t help saying to Li Xing, "don''t shake it. It makes me headache. You are a man. Don''t you know how to calm down?"


    That is to say, Shen ruochu has so many things to do when he gives birth to a child, and so many people are feeding him. It doesn''t mean that anyone else gives birth to a child. There are so many things. He takes a look at the old lady and doesn''t speak. No one knows. His hands are shaking and his legs are shaking.


    Not to mention Li Chen and Qi Rong, it''s just like their daughter-in-law''s feeling of having a baby inside. They are both distressed and worried. They can''t be calm.


    Li Chen drinks hot tea, but he doesn''t know it. Gong Zhiyu stares at Li Chen and thinks that if Li Chen''s daughter-in-law gives birth to a baby in it, Li Chen will be more anxious than Li Xing.


    Then, the maid came out with a few pots of blood. Li Xing and Li Chen watched the full blood come out. Li Xing could not help shouting: "why so much blood? What''s the matter with her? "


    It was the first time he saw so much blood. He was so scared that his legs became soft. It must be ruochu''s blood. Don''t think about it.


    Looking at Li Xing, the old lady scolded Li Xing: "having a baby is going to bleed. It''s wiped by hot water. It''s no big deal. Look at you. You''re surprised. Can you still look like a young commander?"It''s a shame to be strict. It''s a shame to the governor''s office. It''s not a big deal to have a child. Strict implementation is the same as a terrible thing. At that time, they were much worse than Shen ruochu.


    It''s a midwife. If she doesn''t give birth, what''s the big deal?


    When the old lady scolded, Shen ruochu yelled in the room. The midwife said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, if you don''t make any more efforts, it will be more difficult for you to have a baby. Hurry up and make more efforts."


    At this time, other people can''t help but rely on themselves. Shen ruochu now feels that her life is worse than death. Let her exert herself. She''s going to faint. Where can she get the strength.


    There''s no way to live. Even if you want to use your strength, you can''t use it. Chen Yao grabs Shen ruochu''s hand, but she''s also distressed: "ruochu, ruochu, use your strength, you''ll soon be born. Use some more strength."


    Shen ruochu''s hand was holding the sheet, and he called out: "be strict! Do it! Do it! I''m going to die. Let Li Xing come in! "


    She said that when she gave birth to a child, Li Xing had to be on the side. They just pushed Li Xing out.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s voice and rushes toward the delivery room without thinking about it. The old lady shouts to the adjutant, "stop me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    The old lady always attaches great importance to Li Xing. Seeing that Li Xing rushes to the delivery room, how can she let Li Xing in?


    It''s said that this woman''s birth is a matter of moldy head and blood. If she goes in like this, what should she do in case of moldy head? Who hasn''t had a child, Shen ruochu is so affectable. The old lady is very upset when she looks at it.


    The governor was there, and the old lady yelled. These adjutants certainly did not dare to neglect. They immediately came forward to stop Li Xing, and several people joined hands to hold Li Xing. Otherwise, they would have no way to do it.


    They also knew the young commander''s temper. Only when the governor and the old lady were there did they dare to stop him.


    "Get out of my way?" Li Xing said in a voice without any temperature. His eyes were red. Shen ruochu was in the room. He cried his name in pain and let himself in.


    At this moment, he''s outside. Shen ruochu comes out. I''m afraid he won''t be with him again. I can''t say he has to leave. How can he stand it?


    "Li Xing, what are you doing? Who hasn''t had a baby? Your mother never had a baby? Haven''t I had a baby? It''s just like this. What''s the big deal? Is Shen ruochu different from others? I''ll tell you that it''s a mildewy thing. Grandma let people stop you just for your own good. In the delivery room, men can''t go in. When your grandmother goes in, she''s already giving Shen ruochu face. You can''t fool around with her. " The old lady said to Li Xing.


    This is Shen ruochu. Who''s mother-in-law is in the delivery room?


    Even if it''s a small family, they won''t go in because they''re afraid of bad luck. What''s more, they talk about the lady of the governor''s office. Chen Yao goes in, but she doesn''t say anything. She still needs to recruit the strict execution.


    Shen ruochu is really a demon. Everyone just looks at him like this. Mrs. Zhao and her second wife are watching the joke all the time. Li Chen and Qi Rong are so upset that they can''t wait to rush in.


    But men and women have other reasons, they still know, not to mention Han Yi, his face as black as the bottom of the pot looking at the old lady.


    Li Xing''s fists clattered and his red eyes looked at the adjutants in front of him: "get out of my way. Today my daughter-in-law is going to have a baby. I don''t want to kill her. You all get out of my way!"


    If it were normal, he would have killed these people long ago, and it would be necessary for them to be demons and make trouble here? It''s really hateful!


    These adjutants were so frightened that they were separated from the execution.


    They have seen the temper of being strict, and they know the temperament of being strict. Maybe they will be killed.


    The old lady''s face is not good. Li Xing is in front of so many people. If you don''t pay attention to him, Han Yi just doesn''t pay attention to her. Even Li Xing is like this. How can the old lady feel better.


    With a cold face, he walked towards Li Xing, directly stood in front of Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, if I stop you, do you want to kill me too? I told you, grandma won''t let you in today. Sooner or later, you''ll appreciate what grandma did. "


    Li Xing doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. She has two grandchildren in her family, but Li Xing, the eldest grandson, is the one she likes most. It''s really cold to see Li Xing do this now.


    The governor on one side sighed and looked at it like this. The midwife inside suddenly called out: "young lady, you are a little bit dystocia. Be careful, be careful, but don''t have an accident."


    Life is tied together, mother and son safe, they can live well, if not, only a dead end, how can not be afraid of it, strict but the gun on the table.


    So clear things, bright, certainly can''t happen.


    As soon as the midwife shouts, all the people outside are worried. This dystocia is not a small matter. OK, mother and son are safe. If it''s not good, if we lose two places, can we not be afraid?


    Li Xing pushes the old lady away and strides into the delivery room. No matter what''s moldy or not, Shen ruochu is in the room, calling his name. Even if there is a sea of fire in front of him, he''ll have to rush through and never shrink back.


    The old lady was retreated to one side, Mrs. Zhao hurriedly supported the old lady, staring at her back and disappearing at the door. She could not help but stammering: "not filial, too not filial, how can it be like this? It''s the old lady, the governor''s aunt, the strict grandmother, who pushed the old lady for the sake of being strict. It''s really a sin to hurt the old lady. "


    We all know that Li Xing likes Shen ruochu, but for Shen ruochu''s sake, it''s really unexpected that she doesn''t even pay attention to the old lady. No wonder Zhao Ying''er can shake Li Xing after so many years of thinking.


    The old lady was pushed by the strict execution, and she was not happy at all. Now, listening to Mrs. Zhao''s words, she was even worse. She almost lost her breath and fainted. Leaning on Mrs. Zhao, she kept crying: "what evil have I done? What evil has my Li family done? It''s my fault to have such a rebellious son. I''m sorry to my ancestors. I really deserve to die. "


    The old lady was crying to the governor. People with a clear eye could see it at a glance. People looked on coldly at the old lady''s performance, and they were really dismissive. Shen ruochu was crying inside. In order to give birth to a child, he suffered this crime.The old lady stopped her from going in. It was the old lady''s fault. Now she is wronged. It''s ridiculous.


    Han Yi glances at the old lady coldly. There is no temperature in her mouth. Today, Xin Kui does this attitude and goes in. If Shen ruochu really shouts.


    Li Xing is outside. After listening to the old lady''s words, Shen ruochu is afraid of getting moldy. When Shen ruochu comes out, he will take his child away. Li Xing will regret his whole life and spend his whole life in guilt.


    I know the temperament of the girl I raised. Shen ruochu didn''t love the wrong person. Today, under such great pressure, she went into the delivery room and even attacked the old lady. It''s considered that she is unfilial.


    Shen ruochu deserves this.


    The second lady looked at the old lady, comforted her, looked at the governor, and said to her, "don''t be wronged, old lady. We love you, too. But isn''t this where people are? Through the belly, no one can see clearly. It''s good to see clearly in the future. "


    This is for the governor to listen to. The governor is usually filial to the old lady. Today, if he is so strict with the old lady, the governor can''t have no response at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    When the governor has a response, it''s hard to live a strict life, and Li Chen has a chance. She has to plan for Li Chen. At this time, it''s a great opportunity. We can''t miss it.


    The governor''s face was cold and frowned. He glanced at the second wife without any temperature. This made the second wife''s heart thump. If he had been angry at ordinary times, he would not have said a word today.


    Don''t be. The governor has no idea about the old lady. Is she tired of looking for trouble?


    If so, they are afraid to dig a big hole for themselves, and they are hard to please.


    Feng Jiu is even more depressed. Looking at these people, she is bound to kill Shen ruochu. She doesn''t think it''s bad luck for the delivery room. If her woman gives birth to you, don''t you go in and accompany her? What else do you want?


    She had never seen to have a baby before. Today, listening to Shen ruochu''s cold nature, she was crying so heartbroken that she could see how painful it was.


    In this world, the saddest thing is not that men think that having children is a bad thing, but that women don''t treat women as human beings, let alone expect men to respect you. It''s ridiculous.


    When the old lady saw that the governor didn''t speak, she cried even harder and couldn''t be wronged. With a cold face, the governor said to the old lady, "mama, his daughter-in-law is suffering inside. What are you stopping him from doing? What''s more, he didn''t push you. I''m watching. How hard can he use? Even if he gives you a push, you''ll be ok? "


    To be strict with the law is to push the old lady away. I''m also trying my best. I didn''t use too much strength. Otherwise, the old lady would have fallen to the ground, and Shen ruochu would have been so miserable to have a baby.


    It''s nothing to go in and have a look. As a man, he just doesn''t believe these moldy people.


    When Chen Yao gave birth to Baoyi, it was also difficult to give birth. At that time, he was waiting at the door. His mother said that a man could not enter the delivery room and would not let him in. Later, because of this, Chen Yao went back to live in Shaocheng and lived for a year, but she was reluctant to meet him.


    Two people are more and more divided. For many reasons, he regrets it now. Now that he is going to go in, he thinks it''s nothing.


    The old lady, the second lady and Mrs. Zhao, after listening to the governor''s words, looked at the governor with wide eyes. They thought it was unbelievable that they could say it from the governor''s mouth.


    I thought the governor would scold the implementation, but he was on the side of the implementation.


    The old lady was still crying, but now she doesn''t cry any more: "no, I''m trying to be strict. OK, he''s my grandson. Can I harm him?"


    It''s really interesting for the governor to be so protective and strict. It''s not like that before. Now it''s more and more too much. She''s an old lady. She has no status at all.


    "But in the delivery room, it''s his children and his daughter-in-law. Can they harm him? You don''t want to think about it. Well, don''t talk about it. Just wait for the baby to come out safely. " Said the governor, not bored.


    I don''t want to discuss this matter any more. It''s unreasonable. The old lady is unreasonable at all.


    What else does the old lady want to say? Mrs. Zhao grabs the old lady and gives her a look. When the governor says this, the old lady will have a conflict with the governor.


    It''s not worth the loss. You don''t have to be so stubborn if other people don''t get the favor.


    The old lady''s face was very ugly. She was pulled by Mrs. Zhao. She was very unhappy, but she could only bear it. She had raised so many children in her life, and she never bowed her head. Now she bowed her head again and again. She was really depressed.


    We didn''t have the heart to focus on the old lady. We had to wait until we went in. We knew that the things here were more shocking than he thought.


    Shen ruochu has difficulty in giving birth. There is a lot of blood on the ground. Shen ruochu cries out heartbroken in bed. He is very miserable.


    When Chen Yao saw Li Xing''s coming, he didn''t like other people''s saying anything about the bad luck of the delivery room. He let Li Xing go out. Instead, he yelled at Li Xing: "Li Xing, come here quickly. Your daughter-in-law is having a difficult labor. Come here quickly and guard her."


    Shen ruochu will feel better if she has strict execution. It''s also good for giving birth to children. If not, she really can''t stand it. She thought that the old lady and the governor were outside and would not let strict execution in.


    She felt sorry for Shen ruochu. When she first gave birth to Baoyi, she wanted the governor to come in, but the governor didn''t come in. The old lady didn''t allow her. At that time, she felt that a woman didn''t have to give birth to a man.


    I won''t love you at all. What do you work hard for?


    So with Lixing and Baoyi, she felt that it was enough to make up a good pair of words. She didn''t care about anything else and didn''t need to be reborn. She had been taking medicine to avoid children and didn''t have any more children.


    Chen Yao stood up and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, don''t be afraid. Here comes Li Xing. Li Xing is guarding you. I''ll live slowly. I''m not nervous."


    Women are really poor. This life is like death.


    Li Xing walked quickly to Shen ruochu and sat there, holding Shen ruochu''s hand. His eyes were red and his heart was aching. Shen ruochu looked at the shadow of Li Xing. Now his whole mood was out of control and he couldn''t see clearly."Go ahead, go ahead." Shen ruochu shouts the name of Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded: "I''m here, Chuer. I''m here. I''m guarding you. Don''t be afraid?"


    If he knew that he had to bear the burden of having children, he would rather not have children. It''s no big deal. Anyway, he has no throne to inherit.


    "I don''t want to have a baby. I don''t want to have a baby." Shen ruochu thinks it''s a fatal thing.


    Never so painful, and it''s dystocia. It''s really painful. She can''t hear what the midwife over there yells. She can''t hear what she says, except that her lips are moving.


    Only heard a loud cry, cut the ear, the midwife kept shouting: "give birth, give birth, young lady, the child was born."


    It''s so good that the child is born and their lives are saved. If not, they will die. It''s not a joke.


    Shen ruochu fainted. He was so excited that he called to Shen ruochu: "ruochu! Doctor, doctor, come and see how she fainted. You all come to see me. Don''t look after the children. "


    He would rather have no children than Shen ruochu. He can''t lose Shen ruochu''s power. He can''t be strict and anxious in the same place. Everyone feels that he is going to collapse.


    The doctor was so scared that he hurriedly surrounded Shen ruochu and looked at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    There are both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Basically, they are all here. After checking, they feel relieved and say to Li Xing: "young commander, don''t worry, young lady. She is weak and faint. She will wake up soon. Let''s prescribe some medicine to recuperate. It''s OK."


    Giving birth to a child is very deficient in Qi and blood. Otherwise, where does this basin of blood come from?


    What''s more, giving birth to a child is also the most harmful thing to the mother. Good, it takes months to recuperate. Bad, it takes years to recuperate. It''s not a joke.


    Fortunately, the mother and the child are safe. It''s good that the young lady and the child are all right.


    The midwife here was not happy. She wrapped up the cleaned baby and said to Chen Yao, "congratulations to the governor''s wife. Congratulations to the young commander. He is a little young commander. His wife is very proud. He is a little young commander


    In such a big family, the midwives naturally feel that having a son is a good thing. Moreover, those who have a son at the first birth are even more blessed. The mother''s position is stable with her son. Shen ruochu has worked hard.


    Although it was difficult to give birth, the child was born smoothly and was still a son. For the midwife, it was a great good thing. Shen ruochu, it was all worth it.


    Chen Yao listened to the midwife''s words, but also happy: "good, good, good, reward, today''s presence have rewards, Mammy let the cashier prepare."


    Chen Yao is not happy, went forward to take over the midwife''s baby.


    Several midwives and doctors were not happy. The lady was happy and she was a son again. There must have been a lot of them last time. They were lucky. Although they took risks, they were worth it.


    Chen Yao holds the child, walks to Li Xing, and says to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you are going to be a father. You are a son. Are you happy?"


    I''m sure she''s happy. She''s finally going to be a grandmother. It''s so good that she has a grandson to take care of.


    "Mama, take the baby out and give everyone peace. I''ll accompany ruochu." Li Xing didn''t even take a look at the child. His eyes never left Shen ruochu.


    How can Shen ruochu rest assured before he wakes up?


    Even if the doctor said that Shen ruochu was ok, he was not at ease. His heart was really uncomfortable. Shen ruochu''s face was so ugly because of his own reasons. He had a baby for himself. When he thought of Shen ruochu''s shouts, he felt his heart was dripping blood.


    Chen Yao looked at Li Xing and worried about Shen ruochu. He nodded his head, which was understandable: "well, you can take good care of your daughter-in-law. What''s the crime of having a baby for you? I tell you, women are very hard, you know, also see, after good to her, let more


    The governor is an extremely male chauvinist. She is taught by an old man. Everything is self-centered, but practice is different. She never teaches practice like this. She should respect women and understand her lover.


    Know their love''s hard, can''t a big man to bully a woman.


    Li Xing nodded, and Chen Yao went out with the child in his arms.


    When we got to the door, we were all waiting. Excited, the governor took the lead and asked, "how''s it going? What about? Is the child a boy or a girl? "


    This is the first child of the Li family. He is very happy. Now the mother and the son are safe. It''s good, it''s good.


    "It''s a boy, inspector. Have a look?" Chen Yao said to the governor that he was not happy. Aren''t boys and girls the same?


    She doesn''t think it''s different. Shen ruochu is still young. This is the first one that the governor has to care about.


    The old lady was not happy originally. Listening to Chen Yao''s words, she was a boy. She immediately stepped forward, surrounded him, reached for the child in the hands of the governor, and laughed loudly: "this is my great great great grandson. Ah, the first grandson of our Li family. It''s really good. You can see how smart the water is. It''s like our hard work. Our eyebrows are heroic and our hard work is small It''s as like as two peas. "


    It''s OK. Shen ruochu gave birth to a son. If not, Shen ruochu can''t live well today. This daughter, who can''t even enter the front door, has to go through the back door.


    Mrs. Zhao and her second wife almost fainted. They didn''t expect Shen ruochu''s belly to be so aggressive. If it was a girl, they could instigate it, but it was a boy.


    The second wife is even more unhappy. Li Chen is not married yet, and Li Xing''s sons are all born. After that, the governor''s attitude towards Li Xing must be different. It''s really hateful.


    Han Yi looks at the old lady and asks Chen Yao, "what about ruochu? Can we go in and have a look? "


    At that time, Shen ruochu''s situation was not optimistic. Now he only knows how to surround the children. He is really worried about Shen ruochu. He can''t rest assured if he doesn''t go in and have a look.


    "It doesn''t matter. If she falls asleep at first, the doctor says she will wake up soon. When she wakes up, you can have a look. Have a cup of tea in the front hall first?" Chen Yao says to Han Yi.


    The Han family is good to Shen ruochu. Han Yi, the elder brother, has a lot to do with Shen ruochu. She knows that Shen ruochu''s situation is not convenient to go in and see.Han Yi pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Chen Yao said again: "don''t worry? Li Xing and the doctor are thick inside. Nothing will happen. "


    Han Yi nodded at ease. Although he was not happy to talk to the old lady, he said, "old lady, can you show me the baby?"


    He wants to see Shen ruochu''s children. His parents have come back in a few days and say they want to eat full moon wine.


    When the old lady saw that it was Han Yi, she gave her baby to Han Yi. Han Yi held it carefully, as if it were a precious treasure. Feng Jiu on one side also surrounded her. The old lady said with a smile, "you see, how much it looks like practice, how beautiful a child?"


    Feng jiuleng glanced at the old lady and looked at the child. She really looked like Li Xing. She had seen the new born children, but they were not particularly beautiful. Li Xing''s children were very beautiful, which made people like them very much.


    Feng Jiu raised his hand and touched the child''s face. Lu Yiming said softly: "the child''s skin is very tender. Be careful. You can''t touch it indiscriminately."


    Phoenix nine one listen to, immediately took out the hand to come back, scared not light, this is the child of the strict line, if give hurt, she is not afraid of the person present, look for her trouble, she is afraid of the strict line to look for her trouble.


    Everyone can''t help but be teased by Feng Jiu''s appearance. Feng Jiu turns her lips. Han Yi says with a smile, "it''s OK. Just be careful."


    "I just saw him look cute." Phoenix nine wronged said.


    Han Yi nodded to show his understanding.


    Here, in Shen ruochu''s room, Li Xing takes a hot towel and helps Shen ruochu clean his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Carefully, like a rare treasure, he has nothing to ask for in his life. Shen ruochu''s peace is good. Now looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, I feel very sad.


    I didn''t know how hard it was to have a baby before. Now seeing Shen ruochu''s experience, I feel so painful that I can''t say anything. Shen ruochu''s face is pale and has no blood.


    Just now the doctor said, because of a bit of dystocia, too much blood loss will faint, in other people''s view, this is not a big deal, fill a fill, came.


    But only he knows, looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, I don''t know how painful it is.


    It''s the same as the knife. Not to mention how hard it is. When I was just by Shen ruochu''s side, I almost didn''t go crazy.


    Li Xing helps Shen ruochu wipe his face clean, and together with Ye ran, he changes Shen ruochu into clean clothes. Ye ran looks at Li Xing''s careful appearance and feels happy for Shen ruochu.


    The young lady is happy. Although he has experienced all this, the young commander has such deep feelings for her that he treats her like a treasure. It''s worth mentioning that it''s a taboo thing to do in the delivery room.


    Most of them don''t let men in. Today, the young commander came in with these criticisms. He has been guarding the young lady. He didn''t even see the children just now.


    Li Xing helped Shen ruochu to pull the quilt. He was lying by Shen ruochu''s side. He didn''t dare blink his eyes. He didn''t know what happened to Shen ruochu. He didn''t feel at ease. He had to keep it like this.


    "Young commander, why don''t you have a rest and go out to see the children? I''ll just be here to guard the young lady. When she wakes up, I''ll call you in again? " Ye ran said to Li Xing.


    At this moment, everyone is outside to look after the children. The young commander is a father. The young lady is lying on the bed. We all say some congratulations. The young commander should go out and be polite.


    This is the rule. She is nothing else. Today, the young commander insisted on entering the delivery room for the sake of his wife. Although the governor''s wife didn''t say anything, she was a reasonable mother-in-law.


    But the old lady and the governor are different. How can they tolerate these things? The young commander has been accompanying the young lady up to now, but if he still doesn''t go out and say something, he will be in great trouble.


    The old lady will certainly record all these things on the young lady.


    Li Xing took a look at Ye ran and said in a voice without any temperature: "I''m not going. You can go out and say I''m Li Xing. Thank them. Another day, on the full moon wine, I will treat them to a drink."


    How can Shen ruochu go out before he wakes up?


    Ye ran pursed her lips and nodded her head: "Ye ran knows."


    When speaking, ye ran opened the door and went out of the room. At the door, everyone was around the Young Marshal. One by one, they praised the Young Marshal for his beauty. The new born child could have such a beautiful life.


    It''s really rare, so I like them all.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu are good-looking. The two children must have combined the advantages of the two people. Even Baoyi looks at the child and feels like it.


    Looking at Chen Yao in front of him, he said to Chen Yao, "Mom, can I hold this child?"


    She and Yu chongjun are also married. When she comes to the governor''s residence for the new year, she hopes that she can have such a beautiful child for Yu chongjun.


    "Well, you are his aunt and his new daughter-in-law. You can hold him and let him be blessed with you." Chen Yao gives Baoyi the child in his hand.


    There is a custom in mysterous city. If a new daughter-in-law has held a child, the child will grow up safely and happily in the future. This is the blessing of the bride, so if there is a new baby, the parents are willing to take the initiative to hold it for the new daughter-in-law.


    The old lady also believed in this and said to Baoyi, "that is, Baoyi, how do you hold the child."


    In fact, the old lady despises Baoyi. Today''s enthusiasm is also for this reason. Baoyi takes a look at the old lady and doesn''t think so. She has nothing to do with it.


    Also disdain to say more to the old lady, just simply because this is her brother''s child, her only nephew.


    Baoyi holds the child and looks at it to Yu chongjun: "Master Yu, look at him. How good he is?"


    This is my brother''s child. The more I look at it, the more I like it. Yu chongjun nods and touches Baoyi''s head. He is full of spoils. He and Baoyi will have their own children in the future.


    When the people here looked at the child, ye ran came out. The old lady saw Ye ran come out and frowned: "is Shen ruochu awake? Why can''t we carry out it? "


    According to the rules, those who should be present at the scene should say something polite and thank you for coming to see Shen ruochu.


    Here, there are Yu family''s leaders, Gong family''s young lady, Han family''s young master, Feng family''s nine young lady, and Mrs. Zhao. All of them are guests. People don''t have to come here. They give Li Xing and Shen ruochu enough face, but Li Xing doesn''t come out. It''s against the rules.


    Ye ran looked at the old lady and the governor, and said respectfully, "old lady, if you go back to the governor, the young lady is not awake. The young commander is guarding the young lady. The young commander asked me to say thank you today. When the young commander is drinking at the full moon, he will invite you to dinner."The young commander is not at ease with his wife. He must keep his watch. They know the young commander''s temper and can''t persuade him. Unless the young commander comes out by himself, it''s useless for others to say anything.


    Ye ran said that. All the people present understood. Li Xing was infatuated with Shen ruochu. All the people present had witnessed it. Gong Zhiyu felt that he had never envied anyone in his life.


    She grew up, to wind, to rain, only they do not want, there is no can not get.


    So I don''t have too much obsession with anything. Today I really envy Shen ruochu. It''s the first one to be strict with the delivery room. It''s not easy to guard Shen ruochu''s feelings.


    The old lady listened to Ye Ran''s words, her face was ugly: "that''s really interesting. Who hasn''t had a baby? Has been to the delivery room to guard, the doctor said nothing, it is necessary to be so hypocritical? I still don''t believe it. Whose daughter-in-law has a child like this? It''s nonsense to be strict. "


    The old lady said that it was not Shen ruochu who was strict with the law. In fact, she said it was not Shen ruochu who was not strict with the law. Shen ruochu was spoiled by strict with the law. Since she came into the door, she never paid attention to anyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    I can''t figure out how to be more arrogant than her mother-in-law. That''s why she takes the Han family seriously. She dares to be so rampant. She doesn''t know her identity. She''s just an adopted daughter. What''s the big deal?


    Shen ruochu is so hateful that he gives his strict execution to his fans. He must tell the governor and Chen Yao that he can''t let Shen ruochu lose his mind.


    After Shen ruochu''s 100 day banquet, he has to recruit several aunts to come in.


    Ye ran pursed her lips. She was unhappy. As she guessed, the old lady really wanted to make trouble for the young lady. But as an adjutant, she could not say anything. She would only cause trouble for the young lady.


    Looking at the old lady''s aggressive manner, Gong Zhiyu could not help looking down upon her. He stepped forward to follow her and said, "old lady, if you have a great grandson for the first time, you should be happy. On such a happy day, don''t care about the details. When my sister-in-law gave birth to a grandson to my family, my grandmother gave her a big reward. What are you going to give her What is the reward? Let''s open our eyes, too? "


    If she marries Li Chen in the future, the old lady will have the same attitude. I''m afraid she can''t bear to tear the old lady to pieces. These people are thinking about their grandson.


    She gave birth to a grandson and began to pick on others. In their eyes, when they were not satisfied, they thought about Shen ruochu''s hard-working child. They were really wronged.


    The old lady didn''t expect that Gong Zhiyu would be too busy. She was blocked by Gong Zhiyu for a while.


    Gong Zhiyu compares her grandmother with her. If she doesn''t do well, others will say that she is not the old lady. Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu gratefully.


    The people present were not afraid of the old lady, but because the old lady had a high seniority, and she gave the old lady face in front of the governor, which was also the face of the governor.


    The old lady pursed her lips, looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, "what can I give you? There''s nothing on my side? I''ll turn around and give Shen ruochu a piece of Nanhong in my room. "


    Gong Zhiyu really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She really can''t fight Gong Zhiyu. She hasn''t said anything yet. She has been taught a lesson by Gong Zhiyu. Now she has to give something to Shen ruochu. She''s really depressed.


    That southern red is also good. It''s cheaper today, Shen ruochu.


    Han Yi, who was cold faced and eager to take Shen ruochu away, went back to his mother''s home to have a baby. Listening to the old lady''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "old lady, didn''t ruochu tell you? There are many dowries we give her. She usually keeps them in the warehouse. I''m afraid they''re dusty. If you like, let Ye ran choose some for you to play with? "


    It''s said that it''s on the noodles. The old lady has to bring something to hand. Now it''s OK, she just takes out a piece of Nanhong to send Shen ruochu away. The old lady doesn''t want face. They want face.


    Han Yi''s words are very heavy. He says that those things can''t be put on the table, and he doesn''t save face for the old lady. The old lady''s face is ugly.


    The governor also felt that the old lady was too much. He took a look at the old lady and spoke softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "Young master Han, that''s a little bit of the old lady''s heart. The old lady is old and used to frugality. There''s nothing left. I''m sure I''ll give Shen ruochu a big gift. Well, I''ll transfer the 30 shops under the name of Nancheng to Shen ruochu so that she can have some pocket money to buy some food and play for her children." The governor said to Han Yi with a smile.


    The old lady only sent Shen ruochu to Nanhong. It''s definitely not right. Shen ruochu was born with a boy. So many people would laugh if the things given were light. It''s really shameless to go out at that time.


    It''s not Shen ruochu who loses face. It''s the governor''s office. They say that the governor''s office is poor and has no confidence.


    As soon as the governor said this, the people on the scene looked at the governor with wide eyes. As everyone knows, some private property in the name of the governor is very normal. The family''s spending on food and clothing, just relying on that little salary, is definitely not successful.


    There are industries at the bottom, but the governor has given 30 shops all at once, many of them. Even if the operation of those shops is poor, there will be a lot of income in a year.


    Now she gave it to Shen ruochu, and the second wife was even more jealous. When she gave birth to Li Chen, the governor gave her some jewelry or nothing.


    Now Shen ruochu''s daughter-in-law has given birth to a son and 30 shops, which is too much. The governor really paid a lot of money to Shen ruochu and his execution, which is enough to prove that the governor paid attention to his execution.


    Today, Shen ruochu has such treatment. In the future, Li Chen will get married and have children. I don''t know if he will have such treatment.


    I have told Li Chen for a long time to get married and start a business early, but Li Chen doesn''t listen to me. Now Li Xing and Shen ruochu can get all the benefits, and later li Chen will regret it.


    Gong Zhiyu then nodded with a smile: "the reward of the governor is good. In the future, the children will have money to make clothes. Well, since I have more money to celebrate for the children, I definitely can''t do the offending thing for nothing. I give the children ten shops, and Mingyao''s South Street shop. They all have enough food and clothing. It''s not as good as the governor. Please don''t worry about it I don''t like it


    There are many industries under her name. Compared with Han family, they are incomparable, but she can still hold these ten shops.


    The old lady and the second lady opened their eyes and looked at Gong Zhiyu. Then they understood why Gong Zhiyu was protecting Shen ruochu everywhere. They really had a good relationship with Shen ruochu.


    It is said that there are only ten shops. As we all know, Ming Yao is rich. Like Jin Jing, they belong to the south. There is no war. So the people there are very rich and do well in business.


    The prosperous shops on South Street are those you can''t buy with money. As soon as Gong Zhiyu opens his mouth, there are ten shops. It''s really amazing.


    I''m afraid the revenue is higher than that of the thirty shops of the governor. Today, Gong Zhiyu has made a lot of money.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu, and his eyes also smile. This girl is really incomprehensible. Ye ran stands there, even if she doesn''t understand these shops.


    Knowing how good those shops were, he stepped forward and said with Gong Zhiyu, "Ye ran, on behalf of the young lady and the Young Marshal, thank you, Miss Gong."


    It''s a shop. In the future, the young commander will not worry about food and clothing. These shops will be enough for a lifetime.


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Gong." Chen Yao then laughs. If you''re a good beginner, everyone likes it.


    So everyone has always been very generous to ruochu. Everyone is very happy and envious. Only Mrs. Zhao looks at Gong Zhiyu in this way. Zhao Ying''er says that Gong Zhiyu has told her a marriage.


    Gong Zhiyu is with Shen ruochu. He is kind enough to tell Zhao Yinger about her marriage. I''m afraid it''s not easy. I''ll have to make a good inquiry later so that Zhao Yinger won''t still have this dream.


    This Gong Zhiyu is not simple.


    In the room, Shen ruochu only felt the pain as if he was scattered all over, and he was weak. Shen ruochu moved, and immediately warned him. Looking at Shen ruochu, he opened his eyes and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable there that I''ll let the doctor show you? "


    Shen ruochu finally wakes up. It''s so good. He can''t rest assured that he has been sleeping like this. Only when Shen ruochu wakes up can he feel at ease.


    Shen ruochu looked at the execution with some difficulty, and the whole person was weak. No wonder people said that when a woman gave birth to a child, she felt it as if she had died.


    Shen ruochu held Li Xing''s hand and red eyes: "Li Xing, I almost thought I would never see you again."


    At that time, she really had that illusion. She was so selfish that she didn''t want to have children. She just wanted to be strict. She just came to be strict and guarded her. She was so moved.


    It should be here all the time.


    "What nonsense? I won''t let you miss me. If you have an accident, I will go with you. I won''t let you alone on the way to the yellow spring. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu in a slightly hoarse voice.


    He won''t leave Shen ruochu alone. He said that life and death depend on each other. He will do it.Shen ruochu pursed his lips and his eyes were red. Yunxin said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, you just gave birth to a baby. You don''t dare to cry. You will cry your eyes. Come on, drink the medicine, and you can get better soon."


    While talking, Yun Xin takes medicine and goes to Shen ruochu. He tells Shen ruochu that there are many taboos about women who are in confinement. What''s more, the young lady''s body is weak and needs a lot of tonic.


    Shen ruochu also knew this and nodded. She had always been afraid of bitter medicine, and now she didn''t care. She wanted to take care of her body, for the sake of her hard work and for the sake of her children.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and is more distressed. He knows that Shen ruochu can''t drink bitter medicine. Drinking these medicines at this moment is enough to prove how much influence the birth of children has on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu handed the medicine bowl to Yunxin and asked: "where''s the child? Where''s my child?"


    She wakes up to now has not seen the child, also did not hear the child''s cry.


    "Young lady, my wife took the baby out and showed it to everyone. The baby is very beautiful, like a young commander. Except when she came out, the midwife slapped her face and cried loudly, she hasn''t cried until now." Cloud heart says with Shen ruochu smiling.


    At that sound, the midwife said that the child will not be simple in the future.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and laughs. Shen ruochu nods and asks Li Xing: "is that a boy or a girl?"


    A mammy said it was a boy''s.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what a child looks like yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Li Xing looks blankly at Shen ruochu in front of him. This is not to deceive Shen ruochu. Is it true that he doesn''t know what the child looks like?


    At that time, after the baby was born, his mother took it to him to have a look. He didn''t care to see it. Shen ruochu fainted. He didn''t have the heart to take care of anything else. He just wanted to keep Shen ruochu and never left for a moment.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with tongue tied, and his eyes were full of surprise: "why don''t you look at him? Are you his father? "


    Li Xing is the father of the child. She has suffered so much. How can she not have a look at Li Xing? Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Li Xing.


    The fundus is full of unhappiness. A father doesn''t know that the child is a boy or a girl, and even doesn''t look at the face of the child.


    If Li Xing is blocked by Shen ruochu, it''s even more aggrieved. Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, Yun Xin can''t help laughing with Shen ruochu: "the young lady misunderstood the young commander. The young lady fainted because she lost blood. The young commander is watching you step by step. He doesn''t care about anything else."


    The young commander really has nothing to say to the young woman. When someone gives birth to a child, the first thing he sees is the child, but the first thing he sees is the young lady.


    Shen ruochu watched Li Xing and listened to Yun Xin''s words. His face lightened a lot: "really?"


    It''s not in vain that Shen ruochu has suffered so much for the sake of being strict. When Shen ruochu talks, he reaches out his hand and holds Shen ruochu back.


    "Well, ruochu, you suffer." Li xingman is distressed to tell Shen ruochu that for him, the child has a future and a future, but he has only Shen ruochu.


    If something happens to Shen ruochu, he won''t have to live.


    Shen ruochu followed with a smile, reached out to hold Li Xing''s hand, Li Xing said to Yun Xin: "you go to say that the young lady is awake, let her carry the child in?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t wake up before. He didn''t allow anyone to disturb Shen ruochu. Now that Shen ruochu wakes up, everyone is waiting outside. They must want to have a look at him.


    "Yes, young commander. I''m going now." Cloud heart should a, immediately went to the door.


    After a while, Chen Yao came in with her baby in her arms. She followed Shen ruochu with joy and said, "ruochu, you wake up. Come and have a look at the baby, right? It''s a son


    Chen Yao thinks that Shen ruochu is striving for success this time. In fact, she doesn''t care about her grandchildren. Anyway, Li Xing and Shen ruochu have many sons and many blessings. Of course, they have to have more children in this governor''s mansion.


    But if the first child is a grandson, the old lady and the governor have different attitudes towards Shen ruochu.


    The governor''s attitude towards enforcement is also different.


    Born in such a family, there is no way to do things.


    Shen ruochu listened to Chen Yao''s words, but he was not happy. He asked Li Xing to help him up. He took the child in Chen Yao''s hand and was careful.


    She has seen many children, Qinghe of Shen Fei''s family and Lu Yiwan''s children. Now she can''t say how she feels when she sees her own children. Looking at the eyebrows and eyes of the child in her arms, as they say, she is very beautiful.


    With the appearance of Li Xing, Shen ruochu held the child and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, come here and have a look. You''re going to be a father."


    Li Xing always wanted to have a child before, but now the child has finally arrived. For her and Li Xing, it is a great good thing, and she is extremely happy.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and walks towards the child. He just takes a look, reaches out his hand and nods his head carefully. The child immediately smiles.


    Seeing this, Chen Yao was not happy. He said to Li Xing and Shen ruochu, "you say this child is really interesting. Other children who are just born either sleep or cry. He likes to laugh."


    In the end, Chen Yao is his own grandson. He is so cold-blooded that he can''t help but be happy. He shows all his happiness on his face. The second wife on one side is jealous.


    I think Chen Yao and Shen ruochu are lucky. All good things fall on them.


    It''s really envious, but Li Chen is just like no one else. He doesn''t know how to be anxious. Now that he has a child, the governor will definitely put emphasis on Li Xing. The so-called "start a family first and start a career later".


    This is something the governor has always agreed with.


    Li Chen was used by Shen ruochu and Li Xing. They didn''t know that.


    "That''s my Li family child. Can it be simple?" The old lady took a look at Chen Yao and felt that what Chen Yao said was nonsense.


    Her great grandson is certainly not simple. He is the right arm of the governor now. In the future, he will inherit the fine tradition of being strict.


    Shen ruochu looks at the child in her arms. Others hope that the child will have great ambition in the future, but she doesn''t have such extravagance. She only hopes that the child will be healthy and healthy without illness or pain.


    I really don''t want anything else.


    In the past, I always felt that parents mostly hoped that their children could become dragons and phoenixes and compete with each other. Only after I became a parent, did I know that if I really became a parent, all my extravagance was simple.Looking at the child in Shen ruochu''s arms, the old lady followed the governor and said, "governor, will you give the child a name?"


    When the child is born, it''s natural to have a nice name. If the name is chosen well, it won''t be easy in the future.


    Looking at the old lady, the governor''s eyes were full of smiles. Just as he wanted to say something, Shen ruochu looked at Han Yi not far away and said softly, "brother, would you like to give the child a name?"


    Han Yi for her, in order to carry out, paid so much, also did so many things.


    If Han Yi hadn''t rescued her at the beginning, Shen ruochu wouldn''t be today. She remembers that Han Yi once said, "ruochu, when your child is born, do you want to be my adopted son?"? I''ll give him a name.


    What Han Yi said at the beginning, she still remembers. What Han Yi did for them, she and Li Xing are not clear.


    What''s more, Han Yi won''t treat his child badly if he is adopted by him.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the old lady''s eyes immediately became cold. She looked at Shen ruochu: "how can this uncle name a child? The child''s grandfather and father are here, and it''s not the turn of the uncle. "


    Shen ruochu''s brain is not broken, in front of everyone''s face, let Han Yi give the child a name, if it''s not that the child is too similar to President Li, she suspects that Han Yi has something to do with Shen ruochu.


    Today, for the sake of Shen ruochu, the governor''s office has repeatedly broken the rules and carried out strict measures in the delivery room. Shen ruochu is not satisfied and has to challenge everyone''s bottom line.


    It''s too hateful. That''s why everyone is used to Shen ruochu. That''s why Shen ruochu is so lawless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    The second wife and Mrs. Zhao thought Shen ruochu was lucky to have a son, but they had a better life after that. They didn''t expect Shen ruochu to give birth to such a moth. It''s ridiculous. It''s his own death.


    Before they started, Shen ruochu killed himself.


    Shen ruochu will only embarrass the old lady and the governor. The old lady and the governor will not let Han Yi name the child.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady with no attitude and said, "old lady, you are an elder. I always respect you, but the child was born by me. It''s my freedom to let whoever I want to name. I''m afraid it''s too much for the old lady to say so."


    She is not in a good mood, nor is she happy, and her attitude towards the old lady is not so good. When she was in the delivery room, she kept shouting the name of Li Xing, expecting Li Xing to come in. She also clearly heard that the old lady was outside, and let people stop Li Xing from coming in.


    She remembered that the old lady would not make her better, and she would not make her better.


    Even if there are so many people, she won''t be polite?


    "Ruochu, how do you talk? What the old lady said is reasonable. You are making trouble out of nothing. You don''t pay attention to the old lady or the governor. What do you think? " The second wife is good at fanning the flames.


    In this case, how can Shen ruochu''s death be worse without adding fire? Shen ruochu wants to die herself. She doesn''t have to help Shen ruochu. Just wait and see.


    There are so many people, the governor and the old lady are all people who want to save face. Shen ruochu can''t let them down, and they can''t think about it.


    Li Xing looks at the second wife coldly. No matter when she is about to come forward, Shen ruochu reaches out to hold Li Xing. She is not afraid of them. She doesn''t have to let Li Xing argue with them.


    Shen ruochu turned a corner of his mouth and looked at the second wife sarcastically: "the second wife said that what the old lady said was reasonable. I don''t think what the old lady said is reasonable. When I married to the Li family, the governor personally mentioned it. My parents told the governor that they would give me a rich dowry. All my food and clothing expenses came from the Han family. These words were the same at the beginning The governor and my father have talked about it. Do you remember? "


    Shen ruochu looks at the governor. The governor''s face is not very good-looking. She is going to tell her grievances and her mother-in-law''s grievances today. These days, they have been holding their grievances for a long time.


    She forbeared, but also for the safe birth of the child, today''s child was born, she is not polite?


    The second wife stares at Shen ruochu. She thinks Shen ruochu is really powerful. She dares to question the governor. Isn''t that fatal?


    In front of so many people, the governor coughed a few times. Shen ruochu asked him that there was no way out: "indeed, boss Han told me that. Ruochu said it right."


    Every year he gives money to the governor''s office in the hope that the governor''s office can treat Shen ruochu well. Therefore, he is tolerant of Shen ruochu.


    "Shen ruochu, what do you want to say? I tell you, what you said is unreasonable. There is no reason for you to name your uncle. " The old lady is too angry but says to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Shen ruochu paid so much attention to his mother''s family that it''s better to go back to her mother''s home. It''s really hateful. Aiming at this, she really wants to sweep Shen ruochu out of the house. The governor still endures it with a gusto


    SHEN ruochu looks at the old lady and says sarcastically: "old lady, I''ve lived 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. I''m from the Han family The adopted daughter is different from her own daughter. The Han family is very kind to me. I want to be a person who knows how to be grateful. I also want to teach my children in this way. Therefore, it is entirely reasonable to let my uncle be named. The old lady can interfere, but she can''t interfere with my children. "


    Shen ruochu said on the surface that he was grateful. Behind his back, he was actually scolding the old lady for not knowing how to be grateful and for not knowing how to teach her children how to be grateful. Chen Yao was also very kind to the governor''s office.


    But the governor and the old lady have never looked good on Chen Yao.


    She also told the old lady clearly that she would not follow Chen Yao''s old way. She was also a shrewd person. Most of the people present could understand the meaning of Shen ruochu''s words.


    One by one, the good performers looked at the old lady.


    The old lady almost lost her temper and fainted. Shen ruochu asked her not to care about her affairs. She said that she was ungrateful and treacherous. It was really hateful. When the old lady wanted to say something else, the governor had already said: "I think Shen ruochu''s words are reasonable. Let Han Yi name it. It''s very good."


    I have to give face to the Han family, and Shen ruochu''s words are not only about Shen ruochu, but also about the governor''s lack of gratitude.


    It will make people present see jokes.


    So is the old lady. It''s just a name. Who takes it differently?


    It''s too much to argue with Shen ruochu. He has always been filial to the old lady in the hope that she can understand that it''s not easy for him to be a son. But recently, the old lady''s behavior has become more and more excessive.


    As soon as the governor''s voice fell, the old lady stood up and looked at the governor excitedly: "governor, how can you indulge the younger generation''s nonsense? I''ve never heard of it. It''s nonsense to ask my uncle to take his name


    Shen ruochu is really able to feed the governor. The more she thinks about today''s affairs, the more angry the old lady is. She connives at Shen ruochu like this. In the future, she doesn''t know what big waves Shen ruochu will bring out.


    The governor looked at the old lady and pursed her lips: "old lady, you taught me the truth about family and everything. Today, Shen ruochu gave birth to a grandson for us. It''s a great joy. She has some requirements that we should meet. It''s not too much. What matters? Is it important to hear? We are the governor''s office. Why should we stick to the affairs of the market? "


    When the governor said this, the old lady and the second lady turned pale for a while. The governor''s words were polite to the old lady and Shen ruochu. In fact, they were very serious.


    Let the old lady stop caring about these things. Shen ruochu has just given birth to a grandson. The credit is great. The empty ones are not important. Let the old lady stop making trouble for Shen ruochu.


    Also said that the old lady rigidly in the market things, nothing more than to say that the old lady on the table, to the Li family shame.


    The old lady almost didn''t faint. Did the governor ever say that about him before?


    Today, for Shen ruochu''s sake, she said something like this. She simply didn''t pay attention to her aunt. From now on, her life in the governor''s office will be even worse.


    The old lady took a look at the governor and sneered: "do you know I''m your aunt? You were not like this before. What did you say to me today? Where is your filial piety? In front of your daughter-in-law and children, you have made it clear to me. "


    The old lady is too angry to question the governor. So many young people are watching. Chen Yao and his aunts are polite to her and filial to her, which is also to make the governor happy.


    She must not be happy that she has lost her face in front of so many people today.


    The governor must make it clear. If not, where is her majesty?


    When the old lady said this, the governor''s face became more ugly. She glanced at the old lady and said to the second lady, "Suyi, the governor''s house is very happy today. The old lady is a little dizzy. Please caress the old lady to have a rest and ask the doctor to come and prescribe some soothing medicine."


    It seems that on weekdays, he is too stupid and filial to the old lady. Only in this way can the old lady take everything for granted. In front of Han Yi, Shen ruochu will certainly give the Han family face when he speaks.


    What''s more, he knows in his heart that if the children let the Han family take their names, they will miss the children differently. In the future, the Han family will ask for money for the sake of the children, and the Han family will give it to them. The old lady is so confused that she can''t see the future clearly.


    The old lady listened to the governor''s words. She felt dizzy for a while. The governor won''t take her aunt seriously in the future, will she?


    She, as an aunt, worked hard to bring up her son for the sake of his future success and happiness. Now with the governor''s attitude, she''s afraid she can''t enjoy happiness.Seeing this, Su Yi hurriedly supported the old lady and went out of Shen ruochu''s room with her. He said to the old lady, "old lady, don''t be angry. Let''s get angry. It''s someone else who''s happy."


    Shen ruochu is really powerful. Today, he gave birth to such a son. What is he doing? The governor will be used to her and spoil her. It seems that he hastens Li Chen to get married and have a child. Otherwise, Li Chen will have a hard time.


    Sooner or later, Shen ruochu and Li Xing will calculate. I don''t know how to die.


    Listening to Su Yi''s words, the old lady said angrily, "Damn, it''s so damn. I have such a big son. It''s really chilling for me to say such a thing to me today. I really want to die."


    The old lady covered her heart and said, "I''m going mad today. The governor has lost his mind.".


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Let''s think of another way. Don''t we still have a chance? Li Chen hasn''t got a family yet? " Su Yi took the old lady by her arm and said to her.


    The old lady is a shrewd person. She should know what she means.


    Su Yi says so, the old lady suddenly stops to walk, the eye ground flashed a trace of calculation, straight looking at two wives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    The old lady was suddenly overjoyed. Su Yi was right. Now Shen ruochu is in favor of her. She thinks it''s a happy thing that the governor follows her everywhere. It''s just because of her first child.


    What''s more, now the governor doesn''t plan to give up his position, and Li Chen hasn''t got a family yet. When Li Chen''s child is born, Shen ruochu is still proud.


    Although she likes to carry out this great grandson, she can''t allow Shen ruochu to be so rampant. She has to find a way to let Li Chen get married as soon as possible and suppress Shen ruochu''s popularity.


    "You''re right. Li Chen hasn''t got married yet. By the way, a few days ago, didn''t you say that Li Chen and Zhao Ying''er were allowed to give up their marriage? You''re a mother. You don''t know how to worry about it. You''ve done a good job. " The old lady looked at the second lady and said.


    The second wife is the one who listens to her most. If Li Chen''s work is done, the second wife will treat her differently. When Li Chen''s child is born, Shen ruochu will not be able to jump.


    The second wife asked for the old lady. She took a look at the old lady and said with a sad face, "you don''t know. I went to see Mrs. Zhao yesterday to talk about the marriage of the children. At the beginning, we agreed that as long as Li Chen''s illness is cured, we should let them give the marriage, but Mrs. Zhao seems to disagree."


    She went to see Mrs. Zhao yesterday, but Mrs. Zhao didn''t want to. Mrs. Zhao came to them on her own initiative at the beginning, but now Mrs. Zhao has turned back.


    Thinking, how can I feel better? Mrs. Zhao, a rebellious person, is so hateful. If it wasn''t for Li Chen''s early stabilization, how could she ask Mrs. Zhao.


    As for Zhao Yinger''s character, she didn''t say it was very bad. If it wasn''t for Li Chen''s future, this kind of woman would be regarded as unfortunate. Chen Yao is a smart man.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhao Ying''er and Li Xing are well matched. Before Shen ruochu''s appearance, Zhao Ying''er focused on Li Xing. How could a shrewd person like Chen Yao not agree with Zhao Ying''er and Li Xing.


    But from the beginning, Chen Yao didn''t agree. Even if the old lady and the governor went to talk about it, Chen Yao was ambivalent. He said that it was still young to be strict with the law. Moreover, business was busy, and it was not the time to say goodbye.


    Doing things will be distracted. At that time, Li Xing was already 20 years old. The others were 20 years old. How could Li Xing still be young?


    Therefore, Chen Yao is a shrewd man. Knowing that Zhao Yinger''s character is not good, he just found an excuse to keep Zhao Yinger out of the door. Now that I think about it, that person is really not a thing.


    When the second lady said that, the old lady took a look at the second lady, and a chill flashed in her eyes: "what does she think? Do children play family? Whatever you want? She''s my mother''s family. I''m very polite to her. She can''t treat our Li family as a joke. "


    This time Zhao Ying''er and li''e are here. They can see her attitude towards these people. What she hopes is that she has her mother''s family to protect them. She protects Zhao Ying''er and li''e everywhere.


    Before li''e came, Zhao Ying''er made so many mistakes that she protected herself.


    It is because in the future, Zhao Ying''er can marry to the Li family, and will become her granddaughter-in-law. She will stick to her heart and consolidate her position in the Li family. If not, why does she bear so much pressure everywhere?


    Now it''s good. Mrs. Zhao''s attitude is ambiguous. Do you want to go back on it?


    It''s not that easy. She''s not a bully. Mrs. Zhao''s face softened when she looked at the old lady''s attitude. The old lady''s words are enough.


    With an old lady here, the matter between Li Chen and Zhao Ying''er can be settled. Before that, the matter has not been a headache. The second lady''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation.


    "I''ll hear your good news, old lady." The second lady said with a smile.


    While talking, the second lady helped the old lady back to the western style house. She was very happy all the way and had a different attitude towards the old lady. A few days ago, she felt that the old lady was out of favor.


    I don''t have the same attitude towards the old lady as before, and I don''t run to the old lady every day. After all, the governor is not so stupid and filial as before, and won''t obey the old lady in everything.


    She thinks that the old lady has no use value. Now she flatters the old lady because she is good at other things. She can still speak to Mrs. Zhao.


    This is the old lady''s family. When the old lady says so, Mrs. Zhao will give her some face.


    As soon as the old lady left, Chen Yao really felt that she couldn''t get rid of her anger, so she didn''t say anything else. Shen ruochu''s insistence made the old lady speechless. In fact, she admired Shen ruochu very much.


    Shen ruochu is more reasonable than she is. She has the ability to do things. What she should do is what she should do. Where she should give in, she will give in. Where she shouldn''t, she will never give in.


    She is not as cowardly as she is. She is afraid that if others say something too much, she will be obedient. If the governor says something more, she will be softer.


    So over the years, even if his mother''s family has done so many things for the Li family, the Li family never knows how to be grateful, the old lady does not know, and the governor does not know. He always thinks that his mother''s family should be responsible for them.Her father is still alive. She seems to be married to a high family. She has never done anything for her mother''s family. Even when she is in trouble, her father will never come to her and let her brothers find a way by themselves.


    She said she was a married daughter, afraid to make her sad in her mother-in-law''s house.


    Shen ruochu is different. You have to remember the kindness of my mother''s family for what they do for you. You have to be grateful. No one pays for anyone in vain. There are not so many things to be taken for granted.


    Look, after Shen ruochu''s inspection, did the governor compromise?


    Therefore, it seems that Shen ruochu''s present is her future. Therefore, she agrees with Shen ruochu.


    Step forward, Gong Zhiyu said with a smile: "in fact, I think what the governor said is reasonable. It''s not impossible for my uncle to choose a name. My elder brother also said that he would also choose a name for my child in the future. Moreover, if young master Han is well versed in poetry, his name must be as good as the governor."


    Gong Zhiyu''s words are very beautiful. They not only help Shen ruochu and Han''s family make it through, but also bring down Han Yi''s talent. They don''t have the right name. By the way, they compare the governor''s name with Han Yi''s.


    You know, the governor was born in Cao mang. That is to say, he has studied in private schools for several years. Can he learn as much as Han Yi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    When Gong Zhiyu said this, he was just praising the governor. The governor must be happy to hear that, and he laughed a few times: "yes, yes, they are all a family. What''s the matter? If you get married, you''ll get married for a hundred years, and Han Yi''s name is the same."


    Gong Zhiyu praised him so much, and he couldn''t give his child a name. At the beginning, Li Xing and Li Chen were both named by Chen Yao. Then he told him and asked him to tell everyone.


    What else can he name? It''s also about face.


    Now Han Yi has taken it again, and he doesn''t have to spend too much time on it. It seems that what he is doing is as if he is in a dream.


    Li Chen seems to be, people offer people jade, I Shouwu Chen.


    There is a lot of deep meaning in this. He doesn''t know the deep meaning here. At the beginning, when Chen Yao talked to him, he just read it and lived a wonderful life.


    He also made Chen Yao think about it. Chen Yao said that he would come back to find an opportunity to talk about this matter before he could ask Chen Yao.


    After listening to Gong Zhiyu''s words, Li Chen''s eyes were a little bit spoiled. This time, Gong Zhiyu really helped Shen ruochu and helped everyone a lot. She was an excellent girl. Therefore, at the beginning, when Gong Zhiyu approached him, he didn''t hate Gong Zhiyu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu gratefully. Today, if there was no Gong Zhiyu holding her identity and the old lady is playing around here, she may not be able to go so smoothly or get the protection of the governor.


    Gong Zhiyu is a good woman. I hope Li Chen knows how to cherish it. He will never let Gong Zhiyu down.


    "Then Han Yi will give the child a name. It''s decided today. On the day of the full moon wine, I can tell the guests that it''s better to give the genealogy to them earlier. After the full moon, they have to go back to worship their ancestors and go to their graves." Chen Yao said to Li Chen.


    The first grandson of the governor is going back to worship her ancestors. She hasn''t been back to Shaocheng for several years. Taking this opportunity, she can also go back to Shaocheng. Thinking of this, Chen Yao''s heart is also happy.


    Han Yi listened to Chen Yao''s words, nodded, looked at Shen ruochu''s child, and said in a soft voice: "call Li Yan, the sun, the moon, the Yi, the ecliptic, the heaven and the earth. I hope he will be more promising than his father in the future."


    Han Yi said this to Shen ruochu, hoping that the child will be better in the future. From the birth of the child, the most common saying is that the child will be promising.


    So he gave the child a word, hoping that the name was worthy of the child.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to his son in his arms, "Yan''er, you should thank your adoptive father for giving you the name. In the future, you should remember to be filial to your adoptive father."


    Without Han Yi, there would be no Shen ruochu today, and no chance for her to be with Li Xing.


    At the beginning, Han Yi took the initiative to quit. The Han family had nurtured her. She knew from childhood that the Han family took her as the daughter-in-law of the Han family, if Han Yi insisted.


    She has to marry Han Yi, otherwise she will be ungrateful and will be stabbed in the spine all her life. She is also sorry for Han''s parents.


    But Han Yi loves her and knows that she likes to be strict. She quits on her own initiative and gives her such a good life. All this is unclear to her.


    Han Yi looks at Shen ruochu with a smile, and then at Shen ruochu''s son. Just as he wants to speak, Li Chen behind him suddenly says, "did you agree to recognize Han Yi as your adoptive father before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Li Chen''s eyes were somewhat disappointed. At first she thought that when the child was born, he would recognize him as the adoptive father of the child, but Shen ruochu''s meaning now has made the child recognize Han Yi.


    He has no chance with Shen ruochu. Although he is obsessed with it, he won''t think about it any more. He just wants to have this child. It''s good to be involved. Now he doesn''t even have the involvement of the child.


    Shen ruochu knew what Li Chen was thinking. He took a look at Li Chen and said seriously: "yes, you don''t have to think about it. His surname is Li, and you are also Li. Even if you are grateful for your brother''s kindness, he calls you uncle. It''s the same with your father."


    Shen ruochu is an extremely intelligent person. He is clear about all these things and understands them very well. It must be inappropriate for Li Chen to show his attitude in front of so many people and let those who have a heart out.


    Therefore, Shen ruochu said that he thought of practicing hard and realized his brotherhood.


    Gong Zhiyu really thinks that Shen ruochu is smart. He is in the governor''s mansion. Even if he becomes the governor''s wife or has a higher position in the future, he will be able to cope with it.


    Shen ruochu is different from her. She has been educated since she was a child. She has been taught from a young age that Shen ruochu is different in what kind of people she meets and what kind of words she says. Therefore, it is not easy for Shen ruochu to say these words.


    Li Chen also aware of his gaffe, followed by a smile: "I know, this is also very good."


    Shen ruochu is right. A surname is also very good.


    Li Xing glances at Li Chen, and his eyes are full of unhappiness. Li Chen, just do a good job of Gong Zhiyu. Don''t let people run away. It''s really hateful to want to move Shen ruochu''s mind.


    I have to have a good break with Li Chen.


    Han Yi got the name. The governor and Chen Yao were very satisfied. They said to the crowd, "OK, Shen ruochu has just given birth to a baby. He''s very tired. Let''s all go back and have a drink at the governor''s house when the moon is full."


    It''s not easy to speak if we are strict. She can only speak.


    When Chen Yao said this, everyone consciously got up and left one by one. When Li Chen left, he took a look at Shen ruochu and his children, and then he left. All this was fully seen by Gong Zhiyu.


    When they got out of Shen ruochu''s mansion, Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen and said, "don''t look. It''s someone else''s child. My father is still there. Be careful to beat you all over the floor."


    Not to mention the kind of person who can really do it, let''s talk about the temper of Li Xing. She has seen it and can do anything, so needless to say, if Li Chen looks at it again, Li Xing can really throw people out.


    Li Chen took a look at Gong Zhiyu and pursed his lips: "why do you want to give that child ten shops?"


    There''s no need for Gong Zhiyu to think more about it. Ten shops, a lot of money?


    Gong Zhiyu gives a big gift casually. Shen ruochu and Li Xing don''t know what to say. Gong Zhiyu''s blood is a little big.


    "Isn''t that calculation? Think about it. Shen ruochu is rich. What''s her status? I''ve inquired. Although she is the adopted daughter of the Han family, the Han family treats her like their own daughter. She has a son, and I''ll give her ten shops. In the future, when our son is born, she won''t be able to give back twenty shops to us. I can''t tell you, right? " Gong Zhiyu is full of calculation and talks to Li Chen.


    She winked at Li Chen. Although Shen ruochu is a woman, she is very reasonable and knows how to repay her kindness. Today she has given Shen ruochu enough face. In the future, Shen ruochu will also give her enough face.


    Li Chen stares at Gong Zhiyu. He can''t help but feel that this little girl is really a good person. He really doesn''t want to make a loss. He still can''t figure out why Gong Zhiyu wanted to give such a large amount of money. He had a back plan.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen and was amused by him. He approached Li Chen in front of the mountain and said in a low voice, "Li Chen, you say that a woman like me, who is careful and can live a life, has missed it. Is it your loss?"


    She thought she was very good. If Li Chen missed her, he would regret it in the future.


    Gong Zhiyu got close to Li Chen, and his hot breath was spitting on his face. Li Chen blushed slightly and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "I told you that men and women are not compatible? What''s more, Gong Zhiyu, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, was still talking about marriage with Qi Rong in the morning. Now, she''s going to have a son with me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    In the morning when he was in the teahouse, Gong Zhiyu told Qi Rong that he wanted to talk about marriage with Qi Rong. Now that he''s ready, he''s going to argue about giving birth to a son. What''s the girl thinking?


    Gong Zhiyu half squinted and looked at Li Chen. There was no warm voice: "yes, I''m the eldest lady of the palace family. I''m the first lady in the capital. I''ll marry whoever I want to marry. I''ll follow this one today and that one tomorrow. Do you care?"


    Gong Zhiyu was angry with Li Chen. Li Chen didn''t know how to praise her. As a woman, she put her words to this point. It''s disgusting that Li Chen still told her these boundless things. She didn''t want to face any more.Li Chen doesn''t give her face. As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice falls, he suddenly loses his body and is suddenly pulled over. Gong Zhiyu sees that it''s no one else. It''s Qi Rong. He doesn''t know how long he''s been following them. He doesn''t know how much they''ve heard.


    "Qi Rong, why are you here?" Gong Zhiyu asked Qi Rong, some pretending.


    Qi Rong looked coldly at Gong Zhiyu and said, "are you here for Li Chen?"


    He said that Gong Zhiyu was very good. What did he do when he came to the lost city? A few days ago, Gong Zhiyu''s elder brother complained to him that the girl didn''t accept the marriage arranged by her family and ran away.


    It was for Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face was ugly for a while, and he immediately counseled: "Qi Rong, please don''t tell my elder brother for the time being. My elder brother''s broken mouth will be known to the whole world."


    Big brother''s mouth is so broken that she can say anything. If Qi Rong says it, she will have a hard time.


    Qi Rong grabs Gong Zhiyu''s clothes and just wants to say something. Li Chen steps forward and pulls Gong Zhiyu over. He puts his hand around Gong Zhiyu''s shoulder and says to Qi Rong without temperature: "this is someone else''s private matter. Please don''t worry about it."


    He knew what Gong Zhiyu was afraid of, and he didn''t want it to be known to all. It made Gong Zhiyu''s life difficult. Gong Zhiyu just looked at Li Chen with a little more admiration in his eyes.


    It turned out that Li Chen was so handsome.


    Qi Rong looked straight at Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Eyes suddenly cold a lot, Qi Rong said to Gong Zhiyu: "Gong Zhiyu, you come here!"


    Li Chen is really OK. The young lady of Dazuo''s family dares to think. He remembers that Li Chen liked Shen ruochu at the beginning. Today, all kinds of performances also like Shen ruochu, but they can''t really see the governor.


    If a careful person had found out about this long time ago, Li Chen''s courage was really big enough, and he didn''t use his head to think about it?


    Gong Zhiyu actually respects Qi Rong very much. In Gong Zhiyu''s opinion, Qi Rong is the same person as her elder brother. She treats her elder brother the same way. Gong Zhiyu takes a look at Li Chen and walks towards Qi Rong. Li Chen pulls her hand over him. She holds Gong Zhiyu''s shoulder tightly and speaks without temperature.


    "You are not allowed to go. Who is he? You''re going there? Don''t go Li Chen said firmly to Gong Zhiyu.


    Today, Gong Zhiyu talks about marriage with Qi Rong. He takes it to heart. Qi Rong is not worthy of Gong Zhiyu. For such a good woman, Qi Rong is just a businessman with a taste of unscrupulous businessman and a child.


    In the future, Gong Zhiyu will have to be a mother to that child. That''s not the life Gong Zhiyu wants.


    Qi Rong almost didn''t laugh. He half squinted at Li Chen: "Li Chen, don''t you think you can be with Gong Zhiyu? Don''t you look at your identity? Even if it is strictly implemented, it is not qualified. "


    This is not to look down on Li Chen. Maybe Gong Zhiyu doesn''t put on airs, but his status is so high that not everyone can climb it. In this way, they will regret it in the future.


    Therefore, he did not allow Gong Zhiyu to be too close to Li Chen.


    "It''s not boss Qi''s business to worry about whether he has this identity or not. Today, boss Qi came to the governor''s mansion to celebrate. People have already come. Boss Qi, you can go back now. When the child is full moon, come back with the post. The governor''s mansion is not a vegetable market, not a place where boss Qi comes casually." Li Chen says with Qi Rong impolitely.


    Although Qi Rong''s business is all-round and well connected, he doesn''t need to give Qi Rong face, and he doesn''t intend to.


    Qi Rong looked at Li Chen in front of him. He almost didn''t laugh. His eyes were full of sarcasm and looked at Li Chen: "if I don''t go?"


    Does Li Chen want to catch up with others? It''s ridiculous. When the governor''s office wants Jun fire, the governor has to ask him. He doesn''t believe it. Li Chen dares to drive people out.


    Li Chen pursed his lips and said to Jingrong beside him, "Jingrong, ask the patrol to come out and send boss Qi out of the house."


    Qi Rong is really interesting. Do you really think he doesn''t dare to chase people out?


    "Li Chen, don''t make a fool of yourself." Gong Zhiyu reaches out his hand and pulls Li Chen. If Qi Rong is offended and talks nonsense in front of his elder brother, she will be finished. She has a plan.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice falls, Jingrong is about to go up to catch up with others. Qi Rong looks at several people with guns and comes around. Although he is not afraid of making trouble, it has something to do with Gong Zhiyu.


    How can''t let Gong Zhiyu lose face, let people know, the eldest lady of the palace family chased the man, chased the Lost City, that is a shame.


    If Gong Rui knew it, he would not be mad. Qi Rong glared at Li Chen and said: "Li Chen, you remember, I''m not afraid of you. It won''t count like this. Let''s wait and see."


    Qi Rong said and left in a hurry. Gong Zhiyu grabbed Li Chen and looked at him angrily: "Li Chen, how can you treat Qi Rong like this?"


    "I don''t have this attitude towards him. What else do you want me to do to him? Do you still want to go with him? " Li Chen couldn''t hold down his anger and asked Gong Zhiyu. As soon as he spoke, Li Chen felt regret.


    Don''t you step on your own feet?


    With that, Li Chen turns around and leaves. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen''s back and thinks about it. He quickly catches up with Li Chen and reaches for Li Chen''s clothes.


    Eyes straight at lichen: "are you jealous? You have been very strange all day. Since Qi Rong appeared, you have been very strange. "


    When she talks to Qi Rong, Li Chen is not happy. He must be jealous. At the thought of this, Gong Zhiyu is not happy. After all, he has paid for so long and finally has a result.


    Li Chen, a heartless person, knows that she is jealous. She thinks that even if she forces Li Chen to marry herself, Li Chen will not react.


    Li Chen pursed his lips, looked at Gong Zhiyu, and said in a voice without temperature, "No


    Just when I was talking, I didn''t dare to look at Gong Zhiyu. I looked at other places. I was embarrassed.


    Gong Zhiyu sneered and said to Gong Zhiyu, "nonsense, a person''s eyes can''t deceive people. Li Chen, I tell you, in fact, you like me. There''s nothing bad about it. Even if you can''t be a young commander in the future, you''re the son-in-law of my palace family, and you''re not inferior to the commander in chief."


    If Li Chen is really with her, my father will not treat Li Chen badly. He will help Li Chen find a good job in Jinjing. She can see that Shen ruochu and Li Xing have saved Li Chen''s life.So Li Chen doesn''t want to compete with Li Xing. It''s very good. She doesn''t like the infighting between her brothers. She thinks Li Chen and Li Xing are very good and happy as they are now.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, "what can your father do for me?"


    Gong Zhiyu has a long way to go. In fact, Gong Zhiyu doesn''t say it, and he knows it. But he doesn''t deserve Gong Zhiyu, and he doesn''t have to think about it any more. He won''t marry if he''s not sure.


    "At least it''s a direct reference, isn''t it? If you''re not satisfied, even saving is OK. It''s higher than the position of zhengshenling. My second brother-in-law is a zhengshenling. I''m a legitimate daughter. You won''t be lower than him in the future. " Gong Zhiyu said solemnly.


    What''s more, the president also recognized her as an adopted daughter. If her father doesn''t help her in the future, he won''t treat Miyazaki badly.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and thought seriously. Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, and his smile deepened: "I don''t want to rely on women, and I don''t want to be so high."


    A time of illness is equivalent to a time of rebirth. He doesn''t pursue so much for those who are empty.


    As long as people are safe, other things are not extravagant.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen in a dazed way. He always feels that Li Chen is standing very close, but very far away. Only when he smiles occasionally can he feel angry. After thinking about it, Gong Zhiyu reaches out and holds Li Chen''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    With a little warm hand, he held Li Chen''s hand soft. Li Chen felt as if he had been electrocuted. Just as he was about to jump away, he was held tightly by Gong Zhiyu.


    When Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, he heard Gong Zhiyu speak solemnly: "if you don''t like these things, we can go abroad together and buy a foreign house to live in. It''s good for me to teach my husband and children at home when you do what you like."


    In fact, she wants to do some things and do some public welfare, but for Li Chen''s sake, what she can give up is worth everything as long as it''s for Li Chen''s sake. Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and purses her lips.


    In the palm of my hand is the temperature of Gong Zhiyu. I don''t know how to tell Gong Zhiyu. There is Gong Zhiyu''s usual voice in my ear. It is gentle and has a faint temperature: "Li Chen, I know you like Shen ruochu very much, but I don''t care. I can wait slowly until you like my day."


    She can wait for Li Chen with 200000 yuan of patience. She only hopes that Li Chen can give her this opportunity. She doesn''t care about Li Chen''s past. Although Li Chen is cold, he is different.


    Others can''t feel li Chen''s temperature, she can.


    Li Chen clenched his fist and held Gong Zhiyu''s hand. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know how long he could check. He was afraid that he would be captured by Gong Zhiyu sooner or later.


    This woman''s gentle, understanding, all kinds of good, are so obvious.


    "Shall we go out and have something to eat? I''m hungry. " Li Chen said in a voice of no temperature.


    As a matter of fact, he knew that Gong Zhiyu didn''t have a meal. At that restaurant, he also said that if he wanted to eat Jiangnan Food, Shen ruochu suddenly wanted to have it, so he didn''t go.


    Gong Zhiyu listened to Li Chen''s words, nodded and left with Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu''s room, everyone has gone, only Han Yi and Feng Jiu, and Li Xing Shen ruochu in.


    "Is elder brother going to rest in the governor''s mansion today?" Shen ruochu asks Han Yi.


    She knows that Han Yi is not at ease with her, especially after the birth, and the old lady''s attitude is like that. How can she be at ease if Han Yi spoils her?


    I used to like her, but I don''t trust her. Now I have Feng Jiu, which is my brother''s simple concern for my sister.


    But she doesn''t want to be too close to Han Yi, so that Feng Jiu won''t be jealous. There should be some distance. Even if it''s blood relationship, it shouldn''t be too close.


    "No Han Yi took a look at Li Xing and said to Shen ruochu, "I want to go back to my mother''s home to have a baby. Do you think it''s ok?"


    In fact, he thought about it for a long time. Although he thought it was inappropriate, he couldn''t help saying it. Maybe there is a custom in China that a woman who takes confinement will bring bad luck to her family when she goes back to her home.


    Even the car, you have to pay attention.


    But he doesn''t care about these. They all grew up abroad and don''t have this idea.


    Shen ruochu is in the governor''s mansion. He has just given birth to a child. The old lady and her family have this attitude. How can they trust Shen ruochu to stay at home? He can''t put it down.


    Shen ruochu went back to his mother''s home to have a confinement. Everything was well served. He would not feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s just not appropriate to bring this up.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Han Yi: "I won''t go. You and Feng Jiu are going to get married. They should be married in Han''s mansion. I can''t go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Han Yi should not have discussed this matter with Feng Jiu. It is said that after the new year, they are going to get married. My parents and Feng''s family are worried about this matter. Feng Jiu wants to hold a wedding in China.


    That''s the big house of the Han family, not far from the governor''s mansion.


    It''s said that she went to live in her mother''s house, but her brother''s luck is not good. She is not superstitious and doesn''t want to live like this. What''s more, it''s Han Yi''s decision.


    "Ruochu, I don''t care. Why don''t you stay? Living at home, we can take care of you. " Feng Jiu knows Shen ruochu''s mind.


    Before, she didn''t like Shen ruochu, but after contact, she knew that Shen ruochu was kind-hearted. Most of the time, she took care of other people''s feelings, not because Han Yi was in favor.


    She didn''t see it through before.


    "That''s no good. If I go, what should I do? The governor''s office and Li Xing have no face. Although the old lady is not good, the governor and her mother-in-law, Li Xing is good to me. I don''t care about anything else. " Shen ruochu says to Han Yi and Feng Jiu.


    If she goes to her mother''s home, others will not say that she is not virtuous and the relationship with her mother-in-law is not good.


    Otherwise, she gave birth to a son, and the governor''s office can''t treat her well, and the governor and his strict practice have no face.


    What''s more, in order to protect the children before, she tolerated the old lady and Zhao''s mother and daughter. Now that the child is born, she will not tolerate it any more. If these people dare to move their mind on her, she will not spare them.


    Han Yi also wants to say something. Looking at Shen ruochu''s firm appearance, he nodded: "OK, since you have made the decision, I don''t care. You always have your own ideas. You can make your own decisions about it. If you have something, let Yunxin go to the big house to find me. If you have something, the Han family will support you."


    No matter what happens, he is Shen ruochu''s strongest backing.


    When speaking, Han Yi reached out and patted Li Xing on the shoulder: "take good care of her. We Han family will be grateful for your kindness to her."


    While talking, Han Yi leaves with Feng Jiu.


    Ye ran stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, you are tired too. Take the baby to the nurse and have a rest early?"


    The nannies were all selected before, and they were all reliable people, and there was no need for the young lady to breast feed herself, let alone worry about it.


    Shen ruochu nodded and handed the child to Ye ran, who left with the child in his arms.


    As soon as ye ran left, he helped Shen ruochu to lie down and naturally lay down beside him.


    "Ruochu, if you want to go back to Han''s home for confinement, go back to Han''s home. I''ll accompany you wherever you go." Li Xing tells Shen ruochu that he knows Shen ruochu will think of others and think too much of them.


    In fact, he doesn''t matter. It''s the same everywhere. As long as Shen ruochu is there, he will be there.


    Shen ruochu listens to Li Xing''s words, shrinks towards Li Xing''s arms, and Li Xing lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead.


    "I don''t go back to Han''s home for confinement. I''m fine here. I like it here." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing that he has lived here for a year. This is where Li Xing lives.


    Before she got married, Li Xing did everything according to her preference. She lived here comfortably. She liked it very much and didn''t want to go to other places.


    Li Xing nodded, reached out to touch Shen ruochu''s stomach, and his voice softened a lot: "OK, let''s live here. Years ago, I had nothing else to do. I was with you."


    He promised Shen ruochu that he would not do anything else until the child was a hundred days old. He would only keep watch on her and the child.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and shrank towards Li Xing''s arms. He was so happy that he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In fact, I''m really tired. I''m not tired. When the baby is born, I feel much more relaxed. The nurse takes care of the baby. Without the noise of the baby, I can sleep well.


    Li Xing''s child, who was born naturally with Shen ruochu asleep in his arms, basically recovered a lot in two or three days after a night''s rest.


    In the past two days, everyone will come to see the child. Shen ruochu also thinks that the child doesn''t know how to sleep and likes to sleep. No matter how noisy others are, he likes to sleep.


    Simply nanny and Yunxin take good care of their children. Every day, apart from basking in the sun, she just looks at the children, then goes to bed. With strict company, she has a safe and comfortable life.


    Maybe the confinement room was unlucky, and those people didn''t come to find any trouble. Shen ruochu suddenly liked such a day.


    Although Li Xing is not willing to take charge of the affairs of the governor''s office, he still likes to take Li Xing to the study for discussion when the governor has something to do. Li Xing is not good and doesn''t care about anything.


    When he came back from the inspector''s study, Li Xing heard the child''s cry. He frowned and looked at the nurse and Yunxin: "why is the child crying? Why is he crying? "


    These days, he hardly hears any crying. He just follows Shen ruochu and occasionally looks at his children. If not, he almost forgets that he still has a son, and his whole mind is on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes a bath and changes clothes, and he does it himself.Nanny and Li Xing were very afraid of Li Xing. Listening to Li Xing''s voice, they suddenly got nervous and said to Li Xing: "if you go back to young commander, young commander wants to see his mother and wife."


    The child is smart. In just a few days, he has recognized his mother clearly. When he thinks about her, he will cry.


    The children are all close to their mother, and the son is even worse.


    Li Xing''s eyebrows tied, which made her even more depressed: "I know. Where''s the young lady?"


    What do you think? What do you know about such a big child?


    "The young lady saw that the Young Marshal had gone to bed, and she went to bed in the morning." Cloud heart hurriedly with Li Xing back, for fear of provoking Li Xing not happy.


    With a stern voice, he said to the nurse, "give me the baby, will you? If his mother is not here, it''s the same with me. "


    Isn''t it the same with him? It''s no big deal.


    Anyway, parents are the same, nanny and Yunxin listen to Lixing''s words, but they are not happy. They hand their children to Lixing. These days, the young commander doesn''t seem to like him very much.


    They often hold Yuanbao, but it''s Young Marshal. They just stand by and have a look.


    Li Xing takes over the baby from the nurse and holds it in his arms. When Shen ruochu holds the baby, he shakes it gently. He thinks it''s easy to take care of the baby.


    But as soon as it was shaken, the child immediately began to cry.


    Li Xing looked at the child in his arms and said, "Why are you crying again? You''re so sweet, aren''t you? When I was your age, I didn''t cry at all. "


    The child cried even harder when he said so.


    Li Xing''s face was cold and he looked at the poor child crying. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t cry. I''ll throw you out again."


    "If you dare to throw him out, I''ll have you thrown out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    A clear voice rang. He looked at it and found that Shen ruochu came down the stairs.


    Looking at himself with a cold face, he almost didn''t fall out. Holding the child in his arms, he said with an embarrassed smile: "no, it''s nothing. I''m just joking with the child. Do you think I can throw him out? He''s my son


    You say that this boy is really his nemesis. He has been crying all the time, and he wonders what kind of jackal he is? At this moment, it''s good for Shen ruochu to hear. He can''t tear his heart.


    Li Xing felt that he must have done something wrong in his last life, and he was looking forward to such a master.


    Before I thought, let Shen ruochu get pregnant early and have a baby early.


    Now, Shen ruochu is born. Most of his thoughts are on children, not on him at all.


    Can Li Xing not feel aggrieved?


    Yunxin looks at them, and he has no foundation in his heart. I remember that before, the young lady asked her and said, "Yunxin, do you think the Young Marshal doesn''t like Yan''er? It seems that it has been more than half a month since Yan''er was born, but he seldom goes to see the children."


    Every time Li Xing comes back, or stays at home all day, he accompanies him. He seldom holds the baby. He just gives it to the nurse. He doesn''t care about the baby at all.


    Women are sensitive by nature. Women who have children are more sensitive. Shen ruochu is depressed when he looks at his strict attitude.


    Today, Shen ruochu was even more angry when he saw Li Xing and wanted to throw the child out.


    Shen ruochu gives a cold glance at Li Xing, takes over the child in Li Xing''s hand, and holds it. Not to mention, the child is so amazing. As soon as Shen ruochu takes over, he doesn''t cry.


    Li Xing stares at Shen ruochu and feels like a dream. Just now, the nurse told him that the child is missing her. He is still thinking, do you know what it means to miss her?


    It''s the nanny''s excuse for crying. Now I think what nanny said is true. It''s right.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing without temperature: "Li Xing, you come up with me, I have something to say to you."


    She felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with Li Xing. She endured it for half a month. If she continued to endure it, she felt that she would collapse and everything would be fine at home.


    I don''t know if it''s Li Xing''s arrangement. Those individuals didn''t come to her for trouble, but they had a good life. They were not too kind-hearted. Li Xing accompanied them. Occasionally Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen came to see the children.


    It''s all very good things, but now, looking at the strict attitude towards children, she has to worry.


    Li Xing didn''t know that Shen ruochu was angry. He stiffened his back and said to Shen ruochu, "no, I won''t go. I''ll have to go to my father''s study later. I''ll talk about it another day."


    Shen ruochu is so angry that he wants to throw him out. Now he follows Shen ruochu upstairs. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Can Shen ruochu spare him? He is a fool, and he also knows that this time is not the time to talk with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing without temperature, holds his child, and says to Li Xing, "if you don''t come up, stay in the guest room in the future."


    Although Shen ruochu''s temperament is cold and hard to get along with, the servants in the strict western style building, whether they are the original or the new ones, all know that the young lady is the least fussy.


    The best way to get along with others is just to see that they are not easy to get along with. After a long time of contact, you will find that she is not the kind of person who is fussy and reasonable in everything. She is the kind of person who combines kindness and power.


    Now that the young lady said such a thing, she must be angry.


    Yunxin looks at Ye ran and Shen ruochu, and the Young Marshal goes upstairs together. He whispers to Li Xing: "Young Marshal, do you want to go up, too? Anyway, you will die sooner or later. Do you think you can escape? "


    From the moment the young commander said that he wanted to throw him out, she knew that the young commander was dead.


    The young lady is very concerned about her children. She thinks that she has done everything to give birth to them. Of course, she hopes that everyone will like them, and more importantly, she hopes that her husband will like them.


    Can the young lady be insensitive to the attitude of the young commander?


    Li Xing looked at Yun Xin with tongue tied and felt that Yun Xin could really gloat: "no, I don''t think Han Yi should get you back to Han''s home. We are not short of people here."


    This damned cloud heart, do not help to say good things, but also intend to make fun of him, it is hateful.


    ¡°¡­¡± Cloud heart saw a fierce performance one eye, the Shan ran left.


    rigorously stood in the living room, hesitated half loud, or upstairs, and all the people breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the family has the final say, and then, it is still a little more than a few women, and the young commander has no place.


    Lin Rui and Lin Fan have a look at each other. They also think that the salary increase can be mentioned with the young lady.


    Li Xing went upstairs. Shen ruochu held the child with bright eyes. Looking at the child in his arms, he said softly, "Yan''er? Our Yan''er has changed again. It''s really more and more beautiful. "It has been said that children are just the same every day. It''s really like this. The more beautiful they are, the more beautiful they are. Maybe they combine all the advantages of Li Xing with her. This is the child she gave birth to after fighting for her life. For her, it''s like a treasure.


    Ye ran looked at the child in Shen ruochu''s arms and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, can I hold Yan''er? You can''t be tired while you are sitting in confinement. "


    If you hurt your waist, you will fall ill later. The young lady is still young. She must keep good care of her. She will have many children in the future.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran, nods, and lets Ye ran hold Yan''er. She leans on the imperial concubine''s couch. Her eyes are sad and sad. She doesn''t know why Li Xing doesn''t like the child.


    She wants to talk with Li Xing, but Li Xing doesn''t want to come up. She''s fighting for Li Xing''s child, but Li Xing seems to be particularly resistant to this child.


    The child is so young, and there is nothing wrong with it? At the beginning, but Li Xing clamored for a child. Now that the child has one, Li Xing doesn''t like it.


    Li Xing is standing at the door. Shen ruochu''s every move in the room is very clear.


    In the heart quite is not a taste son, pursed the lips, the strict execution walked toward the house head to enter, to Shen ruochu softly called: "ruochu."


    At the moment when Li Xing came in, Shen ruochu''s eyes were foggy, and his heart was stinging. He was so uncomfortable that he pressed his lips tightly to prevent tears from falling down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    When a woman has just given birth, foreign countries have done this test, saying that when a woman is pregnant, the hormone suddenly rises, and the whole person will become particularly irritable.


    Especially in those days when I was just pregnant, I would lose my temper inexplicably. After the birth, the hormone would drop suddenly, and there was no buffer time in the middle. For women, the harm was particularly great.


    If it''s a man, he can''t live. Women become strong because of their children. But some women have to be angry with them. They don''t know how hard they are at this time.


    Shen ruochu is not a hypocritical person. At this moment, seeing Li Xing''s attitude towards children, Shen ruochu becomes sensitive and hypocritical. He doesn''t know how to tell Li Xing about his mood. It''s so hard. He can''t express it.


    Li Xing was guilty. Seeing that Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of gloom, he immediately felt soft and distressed. He walked towards Shen ruochu, put his arm around Shen ruochu, and asked Shen ruochu, "no, daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? I''m just talking to Yan''er. I can''t throw him out. You know my temper. It''s my own son. "


    He can''t really throw people out. It''s unrealistic.


    His own son, Shen ruochu and his flesh and blood, he can throw out, Shen ruochu don''t want his life?


    Ye ran holds the child and looks at Shen ruochu and Li Xing. He quietly goes out and takes the door with him. At this moment, the young lady and the young commander must have a lot to say.


    Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were a little more serious: "you stand on one side for me!"


    If you want to muddle through with this attitude, you have to make it clear.


    Li Xing said with an embarrassed smile: "Chuer, can we not do this? If you have something to say, I know what I did today is wrong. I will definitely change it in the future. Please forgive me once. "


    It''s also his bad luck. Let Shen ruochu listen to what he said casually. At this moment, he''s determined to deal with him. He can''t avoid it.


    Shen ruochu is not such a hypocritical person, nor does she have to hold on to this matter. She just wants to know why Li Xing doesn''t like this child. Otherwise, it will become a knot. It''s not easy to untie now, and it''s even harder to untie later.


    "I said, let you go to one side. If you don''t go, you''ll go out." Shen ruochu obstinately said to Li Xing that it was not easy for him to do so.


    Li Xing knew Shen ruochu''s temper. He pursed his lips and stood obediently. Shen ruochu''s face eased a lot. He looked at Li Xing and asked, "Li Xing, I ask you, this child, what''s the big hatred with you? Why don''t you like him all the time? It''s half a month since he was born. You can only hold him three times at most. This time today, you have to throw the baby out. "


    Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to beat around the bush with Li Xing. He says straight forward that he has something to say. Li Xing says that throwing the child out is to scare the child. What he doesn''t know about such a small child is what Li Xing doesn''t know.


    But Li Xing really didn''t like this child. It''s a sure thing. She can see that she is not a fool. Li Xing didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be so straightforward and pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Shen ruochu is a smart man. Looking at Li Xing''s face, he knows that he has guessed Li Xing''s mind. Li Xing can''t hide things in front of her. He will tell you anything you ask him.


    Even if he didn''t say it, his face was clear.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring at Li Xing and said excitedly: "do you really don''t like this child? Yan''er is the child of your Li family. I was born for you. Why don''t you like this child? "


    It''s one thing to guess correctly. It''s one thing to hear it. From the beginning, Li Xing didn''t want to hold the child. He didn''t know whether he was born a boy or a girl.


    At that time, she faintly felt that some inappropriate, did not think much, but really let her guess.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s excited appearance, and immediately walks towards Shen ruochu. He reaches for Shen ruochu''s waist to prevent Shen ruochu from being too excited to hurt himself.


    In the past, Shen ruochu would be happy if Li Xing held himself so tightly. But now, Shen ruochu can''t accept Li Xing holding himself. He keeps pushing Li Xing: "don''t touch me, you don''t like my child, and you don''t touch me."


    She thought that she would treat the child like him in order to enforce the law. But she didn''t expect that the law was such an attitude. How could Shen ruochu not feel cold?


    "If you listen to my explanation, I don''t dislike this child. I just, I just see him and think about the way you suffer. I feel sad. I think that you have suffered so much for him. I feel that it''s better to live a few days. I really don''t dislike him." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu so tightly, and says something distressing to Shen ruochu.


    He didn''t know that Shen ruochu would be so sensitive and care about so many things. In fact, he felt bad.


    Every time I see Yan''er, I think that Shen ruochu is covered with blood and almost killed him. He thinks that the child will be better when he is older. Moreover, my father has been very strict with him and Li Chen since he was a child.


    He thinks that boys are not so sentimental, there is no need to spoil too much, if it is a daughter, he will certainly hold every day, will not be fooled.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in a dazed way. She didn''t struggle any more. She looked at Li Xing face to face. She didn''t sit down with Li Xing to have a good talk. She didn''t say anything later.


    "Chuer, do you know how hard it was for me to see you when you gave birth to a baby for me that day? It''s not that I don''t like Yan''er. I just don''t dare to face it. I''ll adjust myself slowly. I won''t hate this child. It''s my fault, OK? Don''t make trouble with me and hurt yourself. If you are angry, you can beat me and scold me. You can punish me as you like. " Li Xing touched Shen ruochu''s face and said to Shen ruochu.


    He can adjust everything. He thinks it will take some time. Maybe he has affected himself and indirectly hurt Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, which eased a lot. His face was not as ugly as before. Li Xing looked at the woman in his arms, and he regretted it. Before, Han Yi told him.


    Shen ruochu is too young. He gave birth too early. It''s bad for girls. He was asked to wait for two years. He didn''t listen. Now he regrets it.


    Li Xing just looks at Shen ruochu and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. These days, he is tolerant. He just accompanies Shen ruochu, hugs Shen ruochu, and even kisses Shen ruochu rarely.


    Lu Yiming said that Shen ruochu''s body needs to be adjusted for at least two months. He''s been pregnant for so long, and he doesn''t care about one month or two. It doesn''t matter.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu, lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu, and gives Shen ruochu all his breath. Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and grabs Li Xing''s clothes. The whole person is slightly shaking.


    Feeling the temperature of Lixing, Lixing hugs Shen ruochu and wrongs her on the side of the imperial concubine''s couch. The whole person turns over and presses Shen ruochu''s hand on his hand. He presses Shen ruochu''s back of the head, sticks to himself and kisses him.


    Shen ruochu''s shallow response almost killed her. Even her breath became urgent. She responded enthusiastically to Shen ruochu. This woman is like a goblin. You can''t let go when you touch her.


    So I have been restrained, but there are always times when I lose control.


    For a long time, Li Xing let Shen ruochu go. Shen ruochu just lay on Li Xing''s body. When Shen ruochu gave birth to a baby, he was not fat. Now after giving birth, he almost returned to his previous figure.


    Li Xing pinched Shen ruochu''s waist and frowned: "how can we not eat more? We are still so thin."


    When he is there, he can still stare at Shen ruochu and let him eat. Once he is busy, Shen ruochu doesn''t eat much. He can''t be so thin.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, looked at the execution under him, and said in a soft voice: "execution, I tell you, from tomorrow on, you should take Yan''er with me, you can''t avoid. On the way of growing up, the most indispensable thing is father''s love. The care and care of a father is much better than that of a mother and a nurse."


    This is inevitable. Even if there are many domestic helpers and nannies at home, they are useless. It''s not as good as Li Xing''s care for the children. Li Xing''s words from the heart, she has to accompany Li Xing and adjust slowly. She can''t go on like this all the time.It''s not the same to be strict and disgusted with children. It can''t be a knot.


    Li Xing nodded, which can be regarded as clever: "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you say."


    Shen ruochu said that. He must cooperate with Shen ruochu. What''s more, it''s his own son. Shen ruochu''s face smiles as he looks at his actions. It''s a knot in his heart.


    Just as Shen ruochu was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door. It was Ye Ran''s voice: "young commander, young lady, Miss Siyuan has come to see the young commander. Do you want to go down and bring some gifts?"


    The young lady always takes good care of Miss Siyuan. She also likes Miss Siyuan very much. They also like Siyuan very much.


    After listening to Ye Ran''s words, Shen ruochu loosens his grip and says to Ye ran, "show Miss Siyuan tea and keep her. I''ll be here in a moment."


    Since she came back from Fengcheng last time, Siyuan didn''t come to her. She didn''t even give birth to a baby. Everyone came. She felt very strange. She didn''t know what happened to Siyuan. She only cared about lichen''s affairs, but didn''t care about her boss.


    Just thinking about after the confinement, to ask, Si Yuan himself came, also came just in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    These days, I''m sorry that I didn''t pay enough attention to Siyuan. After all, at the beginning, I had to take charge of Siyuan. Siyuan kept a low profile and pulled Siyuan to the front of people.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered and went downstairs.


    Shen ruochu pushed away Li Xing. Li Xing pressed Shen ruochu so much that she didn''t want to let go. She looked at Shen ruochu straightly: "she came to see the children, not to see you. Don''t go down. We''ll stay a little longer."


    He came back so early just to accompany Shen ruochu. As a result, one or two of them got in the way and all of them came. It''s really annoying.


    Shen ruochu looks at the childish siring in front of him, reaches out his hand and pushes siring. His eyes become more serious: "don''t make a fool of yourself. Siyuan is your sister. We haven''t come here these days. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    What only came to see the child, not to see her? It''s ridiculous to be strict. In fact, I''m happy.


    I''ve heard that men will alienate women and marry one room after another because they have seen women give birth. However, they have never been strict. Even the women sent by others are not allowed to enter the governor''s office.


    After hearing this, the old lady was so angry that she could not help it.


    Shen ruochu said so. He turned his lips. Then he got up from Shen ruochu and went downstairs with Shen ruochu. When he got downstairs, Si Yuan sat there, holding Yan''er.


    Keep teasing Yan''er, Yan''er giggle, although children do not love to cry, but like this smile, is really rare.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but sigh that the child is very congenial to Si Yuan. Because of the congeniality, he becomes happy when he meets a person. Adults are like this, so are children.


    The child will not say, but will feel the taste he likes.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu come to Si Yuan. After Shen ruochu gives her a hand, Si Yuan''s dress is not the same as before. She looks like a lady of the governor''s mansion.


    Shen ruochu especially likes to behave well. At first glance, she knows that she is the daughter of a wealthy family. Her posture is different. The only thing she lacks is some strength.


    As the daughter of the governor''s office, even if she is a common girl, she should be more powerful. Because the fourth aunt is too low-key, she can not cultivate Siyuan''s temperament overnight. If she wants to change it, she can''t change it overnight.


    She has to take her time, so Shen ruochu is not in a hurry. Now that her baby is born, she can spend her time and take care of the people she cares about.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." Si Yuan holds Yan''er and stands up. He calls people in a regular way. There is no voice. Li Xing and Shen ruochu know that Si Yuan calls them.


    Li Xing didn''t feel much about his sister. He didn''t pay much attention to it. But Shen ruochu liked it and looked at it in the right way. He liked it very much and kept it in mind.


    Shen ruochu has a good relationship with Si Yuan. These things can''t be ungrateful to Si Yuan. Si Yuan also knows that they treat her well.


    Shen ruochu walked towards Siyuan with a smile, and said to Siyuan: "Siyuan, stay with your sister-in-law. I''m going to do some business."


    Si Yuan is just in time to accompany Shen ruochu. He has to do other things.


    The chat between women, Li Xing didn''t have much interest, Li Xing said so, Si Yuan nodded, Li Xing turned away, Li Xing left.


    Si Yuan holds Yan''er and sits beside Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, she asks, "is sister-in-law better?"


    There is still no voice. Other people can''t understand it. Shen ruochu can understand it. He has contacted Si Yuan before. Si Yuan''s voice is broken and he can''t speak. After a long time of contact, he can only see what Si Yuan wants to say by looking at the shape of his mouth.


    "Much better. In the governor''s mansion, I''ve got a lot of good food and drink. I''m getting fat." Shen ruochu smiles and says to Siyuan that he is very happy that he hasn''t seen Siyuan for a long time.


    She loves Siyuan very much. She used to be the eldest lady of the governor''s mansion. Because of various reasons, she has never been favored or shown up. It is clear that her surname is Li, but everyone calls her Siyuan.


    Even almost forget, her surname is Li.


    Shen ruochu is always very enthusiastic about Siyuan. Even Yunxin on one side can''t help saying, "Miss Siyuan, how come you haven''t come to our yard these days? The young lady is always talking about you. You haven''t come when she gives birth."


    The young lady likes Siyuan. As long as the people present are not blind, you can see that they all like Siyuan. They are clever and sensible. They have a hard life. They are the eldest lady of the governor.


    Life is not as good as the servants, now there is a little wife to take care of, better than before.


    Siyuan listens to Yunxin''s words, opens her mouth, purses her lips, wants to say something, but feels guilty.


    Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan''s nervous appearance, and can''t help saying to Yunxin: "Yunxin, don''t monkey around, you will scare Siyuan."Yunxin is also a child. In front of anyone, it''s no big or small. That''s Siyuan. If someone else, he must have a problem with Yunxin. At least Yunxin is also a lady of the governor''s office.


    Yunxin is scolded by Shen ruochuyi and apologizes to Yunxin: "Miss Siyuan, I''m sorry."


    She just thinks that the young lady is so kind to miss Siyuan. Miss Siyuan should come to see the young woman. When it''s the most difficult time for a woman to give birth, the other one avoids it for fear of bad luck. But miss Siyuan is different.


    She should have come, at least because the young lady''s kindness should not be missed.


    Siyuan shakes her head repeatedly, indicating that Yunxin doesn''t need to put it on her heart. Yunxin says so, and she knows that she''s doing something wrong.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips, held Yan''er, and looked at Shen ruochu. As soon as she was about to speak, a voice came over: "Oh, is this a guest?"


    Gong Zhiyu is the only one who can speak in such a loud voice. Gong Zhiyu lives in Shen ruochu''s foreign house these days. I don''t know if Li Chen is enlightened. When he is free, he will take Gong Zhiyu out for a walk.


    Buy some delicious food for Gong Zhiyu and bring it back. While Gong Zhiyu was talking, he came over with cakes, looked at Si Yuan, and said with a smile, "what kind of girl is this born girl with so much water?"


    It''s really good to look at it. It''s only 15 years old. It''s so beautiful. Can it be done in the future?


    I don''t know which one is so blessed. Gong Zhiyu is just like that. He likes what he says and doesn''t like what he doesn''t like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    She looked at Si Yuan, who was not very old, but she liked it very much. The posture between her eyebrows and eyes was different. Anyway, she liked it very much.


    Shen ruochu began to laugh when he heard what Gong Zhiyu said. He introduced to Gong Zhiyu, "this is Si Yuan, the sister of Si Ling and the daughter of Si Yitai."


    Gong Zhiyu likes Siyuan, and she is also happy. Siyuan looks at Gong Zhiyu and nods politely. She knows that there is a distinguished guest in the governor''s mansion. It is said that she is Dazuo''s daughter.


    High power, even the father saw, have to be polite salute.


    In front of everyone''s face, she threw face at the old lady. Looking at the dress of the woman in front of her, Si Yuan guessed for a hundred years that she must be Miss Gong. She thought that such a high-ranking person would even give face to the old lady.


    It''s not easy to get along with, but after listening to Gong Zhiyu, Si Yuan thinks that Gong Zhiyu''s temperament is very good, at least the kind she likes. She''s approachable. Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to talk to Gong Zhiyu for fear of bumping into him.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t care. Holding the cake in his hand, he said to Shen ruochu: "since she is Li Xing''s sister, she is her own. I brought a lot of cakes and delicious food back. Shall we go to the flower hall together? There are so many people here. It''s boring. "


    Although it''s a strict western style building and a strict person, she doesn''t like a lot of people. Isn''t it good for a few women to talk, eat and drink tea together?


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu took the lead in holding cakes and went to the flower hall. Shen ruochu took Si Yuan and said to her, "she''s a miss of the Gong family. Don''t look at her carelessness and good temper. You''ll know when you get along with her."


    In fact, she also plans to talk with Si Yuan alone. She has a lot to ask her.


    Si Yuan nodded, followed Shen ruochu cleverly, and went into the flower hall with Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, except you come in and wait on me, let''s go out."


    Ye Ran has few words, but he doesn''t listen to them. A girl beside him always chirps and says more. Even his servant girl and Yun Xin are like this.


    "Yes, Miss Gong." Ye ran answered, and called the servant girls and the ladies to go out. He helped several people to bring them to the door, and then he set the charcoal fire on the stove. The whole room was suddenly warm.


    Shen ruochu and Siyuan sit there. Gong Zhiyu asks Ye ran to share the snacks with them. Instead, he asks Siyuan, "are you the sister of Lixing? How old is this year? "


    Li Xing''s sister, that is, Li Chen''s sister. Whether she is an aunt or not, she must be her own sister-in-law in the future. If she can win Shen ruochu''s favor, she must have a good character. If she has a brother and sister in her family, it will be good after all.


    What''s more, Siyuan made a good first impression on her. As soon as gongzhiyu''s words came out, Shen ruochu pursed her lips, looked at Siyuan and said to gongzhiyu, "her voice is broken. She can''t speak any more. She can only use lip language. I know something about it. Can I translate it for you?"


    Siyuan can''t speak. She asked Lu Yiming to cure Siyuan before. Lu Yiming said that it could be cured. Later, she didn''t know why it was like this. Lu Yiming didn''t mention it to her.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Si Yuan spoke softly: "sister-in-law, I can speak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Now there is no one else, only Shen ruochu and the first lady of the palace family. Shen ruochu has a lot of trust in the first lady of the palace family. She can see that since Shen ruochu does not avoid Gong Zhiyu, she is not so sentimental.


    Shen ruochu listens to Si Yuan''s voice. The cup in his hand falls to the ground with an unsteady sound. Shen ruochu doesn''t expect that Si Yuan can speak. These days, he has been loving Si Yuan.


    Especially thinking that Siyuan has been unable to speak for so many years, how hard life is. Now listening to Siyuan talking, my heart is different.


    Gong Zhiyu was also surprised. He said with a smile, "you can talk. I said that it''s a pity that such a good girl can''t speak all of a sudden."


    When Shen ruochu said that Si Yuan was dumb, she also felt very sad. The girl looked clever and sensible. If she could not speak, it would be a pity.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and nodded. She said to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, I was cured by my elder brother two months ago. At that time, my elder brother used medicine for me. Soon, I could speak. I wanted to tell you, but you don''t know that many things happened in the governor''s office these days when you helped my second brother find medicine."


    These days, the energy of the elder brother and sister-in-law is on the second brother. After all, they all say that the second brother is terminally ill, and no one has the heart. She doesn''t want to disturb Shen ruochu.


    I would have talked, but I was very happy. I wanted to find Shen ruochu, but she stopped me.


    "What happened to the governor''s office?" Shen ruochu''s eyes suddenly became cold. She knew that Si Yuan didn''t come to her these days. It would never be so simple.


    Just these days, the energy is not here.


    Today, Siyuan came and asked thoroughly. No wonder she didn''t come when she gave birth. There was something strange in it.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at Shen ruochu. Her eyes suddenly turned red: "did my sister-in-law hear about the eighth aunt?"


    Aunt BA was so miserable. She must have been dealt with. She was so calm that she didn''t hear of it. Thinking of this, Si Yuan felt a pain in her heart. A good person said that if she didn''t, she would be gone.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Si Yuan. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with aunt Ba? What are you crying about?"


    She remembers that a few days ago, the most favored one was aunt ba. Her father thought that Aunt BA was too knowledgeable and reasonable. Although she was young, she could speak and please her father.


    And that eight aunt is a smart woman, pregnant body, did not first show off with others, but to beg her, hope to keep the child, she gave eight aunt too an idea, let eight aunt too the child''s things, first hide.


    After a while, when the child is a little older, I will tell my father and old lady that with my father and old lady, the child will be born safely.


    Now Siyuan mentioned that Aunt Ba must have some difficulties.


    Si Yuan listens to Shen ruochu''s words, tears can''t stop falling, drop by drop. Looking at Shen ruochu, she says to Shen ruochu heartily: "sister-in-law, aunt Ba is too dead. She is really dead. Someone finds that Aunt Ba has fallen in love with an adjutant, and she is killed by the old lady, one dead and two dead."


    She and her grandmother have always been in their own foreign-style building, and they never care about anything. Even if they can talk, she will not allow her to talk. She knows that her grandmother will never kill herself.


    What''s more, Shen ruochu and Li Xing are not in the governor''s office. Her elder brother and sister-in-law are her dependents. She dare not mess around without them.


    The governor''s office seems to be peaceful. Several aunts are fighting openly and secretly. No one''s means are worse than others. My aunt only wants to protect herself.


    In those days when the elder brother and sister-in-law went to Yujia Island, early that morning, she told her aunt that she wanted to live in an nunnery for a few days and pray for her second brother, but her aunt agreed. Suddenly, early in the morning, someone said that she had caught the eighth aunt with the adjutant.


    The eighth aunt is also good to her and her aunt, and the relationship with her sister-in-law is OK. The people who never take charge of the affairs of her aunt also took her to the eighth aunt''s yard.


    In the courtyard of the eighth aunt, a man in a military uniform, an adjutant, and the eighth aunt knelt down in front of the old lady. Beside the old lady, there were Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. two.


    The old lady''s eyes were full of anger and looked at Aunt Ba: "I really didn''t think of you, you cunt. You don''t know how to restrain yourself in the governor''s mansion and get along with other men. Do you deserve the favor of the governor?"


    The old lady was very angry. She brought the news to arrest people. She said that Aunt Ba had done a lot of dirty things, and she was ashamed of the governor. She was still thinking that although aunt Ba had a little affectation on weekdays, she would not be so humble.


    She didn''t take it seriously. She wanted to catch her. If she didn''t, aunt BA was innocent. Who knows, she really caught her. Now she is in front of her. Can the old lady not hate her?


    There are so many aunts in the governor''s mansion. Which one is not clever and sensible? Only the eight aunts do such things. Now the old lady is eager to tear up the eight aunts.Aunt Ba knelt down on the ground and said to the old lady, "old lady, don''t listen to anyone''s nonsense. I don''t know this man at all. I don''t need to do this kind of thing. Please be aware of it."


    She knew that this day would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect to come so soon. These people couldn''t help but want to kill him. Aunt BA was shaking all over.


    She didn''t know the adjutant at all, and she didn''t know where the man came from. Could she not be afraid?


    The second lady, who had been standing behind the old lady, glanced coldly at the eighth aunt. She stepped forward and slapped the eighth aunt: "bitch, if you don''t have it, where does this wild man come from? At such a time, you dare to argue. It is the governor''s wife who is in charge that makes you so bold and dare to do anything. If I were you, you would not have such a life. "


    The second wife''s words were very vicious. She stepped on her foot and the governor''s wife by the way. She said that what she did today was connived by the governor''s wife. Aunt Ba felt that her heart was dying and looked at the second wife.


    At the beginning, it was the second wife who brought her to this abyss. Now, the second wife thinks that she is useless and wants to destroy her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Fourth aunt Tai and Si Yuan are looking at each other. They are very worried. If they talk back to eighth aunt, I''m afraid that eighth aunt will not be able to live. In the future, it''s hard to live. These people really won''t leave you any way out.


    In this kind of place, others don''t know that the fourth aunts have seen too much. Over the years, the aunts and wives in the governor''s mansion can''t live, can''t live, can''t live.


    Eight aunt too probably was pregnant with the matter of the body, let a person know, just can invite this disaster.


    The fourth aunt pursed her lips too much. She stepped forward and said to the old lady and the second lady, "old lady, the second lady, what''s the matter, you need to be aware of it. If you wronged the eighth aunt, it''s not good."


    She seldom stands up to offend others. In order to protect her children, she can''t bear to sit back and ignore the eighth aunt. Siyuan is even more frightened and keeps holding the fourth aunt''s clothes.


    The second wife listened to the fourth aunt''s words and looked at her fiercely: "fourth aunt, you are so delicious. Just recite Buddhism. You are staying in your own foreign house, and you have to come out to take care of other people''s affairs. Eighth aunt has been arrested. So many people are watching. Do you think the old lady has wronged her or I have wronged her?"


    Fourth aunt is too good. She also wants to meddle in this kind of business. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    This place, always seek is to protect oneself, this truth, four aunt too should be understand.


    The fourth aunt looked at the sharp eyes of the second wife and immediately gave her advice. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to stand there. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of implicating Siyuan. For 15 years, she swallowed her words for 15 years, just to keep the child.


    The old lady glanced coldly at the fourth aunt and did not speak. She looked at the eighth aunt kneeling on the ground: "eighth aunt, we''ve all caught her. What else can you say? You are really dirty. We owe you the good treatment of the governor''s office and the good treatment of the governor. You have done such a thing! "


    Betraying the governor is the only way to die. This kind of thing is really lost. This kind of woman should be sent to the interrogation room and tortured to death.


    Aunt Ba shook her head and looked at the man beside her. She asked the man, "do you know me? Why do you conspire with others to harm me? I have a deep hatred against you. "


    If it''s true, there''s nothing to say. She doesn''t know the man around her, but she has to carry the pot. How can aunt Ba feel better in her heart? She just thinks she''s going crazy.


    Aunt Ba said so. The man kneeling beside aunt BA was also red eyed and asked for help: "aunt Ba, how can you not know me? Are you going to leave me alone? Don''t you say that you will leave the governor''s mansion with me in a few days? "


    The man insisted that the eighth aunt was too good, and maybe he took a lot of benefits. With these words, the eighth aunt was sitting on the ground, and almost didn''t faint. These people set up a situation for her, waiting for her to jump down, waiting for him to die.


    How could the old lady listen to this kind of thing? She pointed to the adjutant on the ground and scolded: "a pair of damned cheap men and women, come on, pull this adjutant down and kill me, so as not to dirty my eyes in front of me."


    Waiting for her face, she dares to make eye contact with aunt ba. The old lady is eager to dig out the heart and liver of these two people. Then she knows that Chen Yao can''t manage the family well. Sooner or later, the family will be in a mess. Now it seems like this.


    The second wife was standing there. Everyone looked at the patrol and pulled the adjutant away. Aunt BA was still like a fool. Once the adjutant was pulled away and killed, she was really speechless.


    It happened that the old lady and the second lady were in front of them. No one dared to offend the Lord in the governor''s mansion.


    Aunt Ba suddenly woke up and said to the old lady, "old lady, I want to see the governor. I''m pregnant with the governor''s child. You can''t touch me."


    The old lady arrested her, and they set up this bureau for her. She certainly can''t live. She doesn''t care. The child can''t die. She can''t say that she will die after protecting the child for such a long time.


    Eight aunts too can''t stand, eight aunts so toward the old lady called.


    The old lady gave the second lady a wink. The second lady stepped forward and slapped the eighth aunt on the ground. She scolded the eighth aunt and said, "bitch, do you still dare to jump around and want to see the governor? If you don''t look, what kind of virtue are you? Is it for you to see the governor? You are dreaming too much


    At this time, may they let aunt Ba go to see the governor? With her brain, she knows the impossible. This damned woman has long been damned. She brought the eighth aunt into the governor''s office to help herself.


    As a result, this slut helps Shen ruochu everywhere. This will not bring her any good. She will not stay if she is against her.


    Aunt BA was beaten. The old lady looked coldly at Aunt BA in front of her and said to her, "don''t say that you see the governor. The governor doesn''t care about the things in the yard. He is in charge of business and can''t be too busy. She also has to take care of you people. It''s good for you to serve the governor and share your worries with the governor You''re pregnant, aren''t youThe old lady said in a voice without temperature. Her arrogant appearance made everyone dare not breathe. The governor was always foolish and filial to the old lady, and even the second lady and his wife did not dare to provoke the old lady.


    It''s not that they don''t know that the fourth aunt is too closed-minded to go to see it. Today, the old lady said this. I''m afraid that the eighth aunt and her children will not survive.


    Eighth aunt looked at the old lady, red eyes, quickly said: "yes, old lady, I am pregnant with the governor''s children, I want to see the governor, I really did not betray the governor, you have to believe me, my stomach, is the Li family''s children."


    The old lady doesn''t value the Li family''s children the most. It has always been said that the Li family''s children are thin and she is pregnant with children. The old lady''s attitude towards her is definitely different.


    At the moment, she only hopes that for the sake of her children, the old lady can wait for the governor to come back and give her a way to live. As long as the governor comes back and let the governor check, she can survive.


    There won''t be any problem. Aunt BA''s only hope is to look at the old lady.


    The corner of the old lady''s mouth sneered and said to the second lady: "second lady, go to find a doctor and show her if she has any body?"


    Eight aunt too a listen, the fundus of the eye is a little more bright, she didn''t cheat, really have.


    Only the fourth aunt closed her eyes slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Aunt Ba is pushing herself to a dead end. She can live a few more days without children. With children, there''s no need to live. Wait and see. The old lady won''t be a little soft hearted because of this child.


    These years, although she did not come out anything, but also know the old lady''s style of doing things.


    On hearing this, the second lady quickly replied, "yes, old lady."


    When she spoke, the second lady asked Mammy to call for the doctor. When she came to the old lady, the doctor saluted her respectfully.


    "Good old lady." The doctor often comes to the old lady to feel her pulse. The old lady is trustworthy.


    The old lady glanced at the doctor in front of her: "Doctor Liu, give aunt ba a look. She said she was pregnant. Do you have a look?"


    Doctor Liu immediately said, "yes, old lady. I''ll see it right now."


    This kind of thing, there are rewards, Doctor Liu is naturally happy, toward eight aunt too, give eight aunt too number pulse, see for a while, Doctor Liu happily with the old lady said: "old lady, Congratulations, eight aunt really pregnant body, there are two months, this governor''s house to add a son."


    This kind of big happy thing, the doctors will say, said well, reward more.


    The second wife''s fierce eyes looked at the eighth aunt. She didn''t expect that the little bitch was really pregnant. She didn''t talk nonsense. Yes, all the aunts in the governor''s office were not pregnant, and only the fourth aunt was dumb.


    This eight aunts too pregnant, how can not die?


    The second wife gave mammy a look. Mammy came forward and handed the purse to Doctor Liu: "OK, Doctor Liu, it''s none of your business. Go back first."


    That purse is very heavy. Doctor Liu knew it in his hand.


    Taking the money, she gave thanks to the old lady several times and left. As soon as Doctor Liu left, aunt Ba said to the old lady, "old lady, I didn''t cheat you, did I? I''m really pregnant. You see, I''m really pregnant. "


    She''s really pregnant. She doesn''t cheat. Now she only hopes that the child can keep her and herself. For the first time, aunt Ba feels that human life is as cheap as ants.


    They didn''t even have the chance to decide to live. The old lady looked at the eight aunts who came by, and slapped them with her hands. She said: "you are pregnant, bitch. I didn''t expect that you are in the governor''s mansion and you are pregnant with a wild seed. How can I keep you, you damned thing?"


    The old lady was gnashing her teeth with hatred. She looked at the eighth aunt in front of her. With this slap, she nearly fell out. The old lady was old and had a lot of strength.


    Eight aunt too cover a face, can''t believe of looking at the old lady: "old lady, what are you talking about? Is it the governor''s child in my stomach? It''s not someone else''s child, and it''s not a wild seed. How can you slander people? "


    Aunt Ba is almost insane. These people actually say that the child in her stomach is a wild seed. If it''s not the child of the governor, how dare she want it?


    Isn''t it waiting to die? She didn''t expect that these people would label her like this. It''s so hateful.


    The old lady listened to the eighth aunt''s words, sarcastically hooked the corner of her mouth. The second wife had let mammy come forward, pulled the eighth aunt, and slapped the eighth aunt a few times. Mammy scolded the eighth aunt: "I''ve been doing this for so many years, and I haven''t seen xiaosao hoof. It''s so rampant. It''s amazing."


    These mothers work for the old lady and the second lady. What have they never done? In the light, in the dark and in the dark, they have done all the things that can''t be seen. There is nothing that can''t be done.


    At this moment, got the master''s meaning, one by one, still can''t kill eight aunt too.


    Siyitai and Siyuan stood watching. Siyitai didn''t want Siyuan to experience this when she was so young. She took Siyuan and said to Siyuan, "let''s go back."


    She wants to save eight aunt too, but she can''t save, she has too much helplessness, if she is forced, she will only hurt her and Si Yuan, no way, can only look at.


    Siyuan followed siyitai back to his foreign house. Siyuan can hear the heartbreaking cry of bayitai up to now. She asked siyitai: "Auntie, will bayitai die? Shall we go to the governor and find my father? "


    The wife is not here, the elder brother, the elder sister-in-law and the second brother are not here. Only the father can save the eight aunts and the children. He can''t watch them disappear.


    The fourth aunt took Siyuan''s hand and said to Siyuan, "Siyuan, there are many things in the world that you and I have nothing to do. You will be promising in the future. You can take revenge on the eighth aunt, but today, we can''t save her, and we will take all the lives of our house. It''s useless for you to go to your father. In your father''s eyes, we are here What''s the matter with these aunts, whether they live or die? "


    Anyway, if you are a governor, you can marry another wife. You can be so heartless to the governor''s wife. What''s more, these people just please the governor for a while and become his aunt.I think I''ve lived a glorious life since then, but I don''t know that everything is not easy. It''s not easy to live.


    Not to mention anything, splendor and wealth, Siyuan listened to the words of siyitai, red eyes, looking at siyitai: "Auntie, but I can''t look at bayitai so dead, I can''t go on."


    How can she look down? Looking at Aunt Ba, she felt her heart pricked like a needle. She didn''t understand why women must be so pitiful.


    The fourth aunt''s eyes suddenly became serious. She looked at Si Yuan in front of her: "if you can''t see it, you have to see it. If you get married in the future, what you see may not be much better than this. I tell you, Si Yuan, from now on, you''d better not let others know that you can speak. Don''t talk in front of people."


    She thinks that Siyuan has grown up and can speak. She is happy that she can find a good mother-in-law in the future. Now it seems that she can''t do it at all. She really sees the end of aunt Bayi. She would rather Siyuan be a mute all her life than take her life in.


    Si Yuan just sat there, and the whole person was stunned. It turned out that even living was not an easy thing, and speaking was not an easy thing.


    Eight aunt too yard, eight aunt too heartrending cry, keep shouting: "I want to see the governor, you can''t do me, my stomach swallow is the governor''s children, you this is a frame up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    They are killing him. Her child can''t be saved. She just hopes to shout like this, to call the governor over, at least to survive.


    These moms didn''t do it lightly. The master ordered them, and they wouldn''t give aunt Ba any face. Aunt BA was trembling, so she heard the second wife scold her: "bitch, now you say you''re pregnant. If your child wasn''t invisible, what would you have done? Why don''t I know? If you are pregnant, why don''t you report it? You are definitely a wild child. How can you make a wild child come out? "


    Eight aunt too''s children, don''t want to survive, today they moved eight aunt too, if the child survived, one day, eight aunt too turn over, they don''t want to live.


    So instead of waiting for the day of hidden danger, it''s better to do it earlier.


    The old lady and the second lady mean the same thing. After a look at the mammies, the voice across the sky, knowing that it was the best. Mother song, who was beside the old lady, walked towards the eighth aunt, with a handkerchief in her hand.


    Several people were holding on to the eighth aunt. After a while, they couldn''t hear any sound. Mother Song threw her handkerchief and said respectfully to the old lady, "old lady, eighth aunt is gone."


    As soon as they said this, the second wife and the old lady were relieved. There was no reaction. But Mrs. Zhao understood that they were not fuel-efficient lamps. They were all powerful masters.


    The governor''s favorite aunt, while the governor is not at home, directly killed people, which is also the old lady''s usual means.


    She doesn''t believe that Aunt Ba will steal people in the governor''s mansion. You know, aunt Ba is not so brave and dare to pick the baby. The most likely reason is that this woman didn''t listen to the old lady.


    The old lady killed people directly. It can only be said that the old lady is still the old lady. She hasn''t changed at all for so many years.


    The old lady calmly said to Mammy, "go, just go, throw people into the Black Lake. By the way, she will only say at home that people are dead. If it''s noisy, it''s hard for anyone."


    This kind of thing, people die when they die. The family does not dare to make trouble in the governor''s office. It is because the reason is improper. If they make trouble again, they will not seek death by themselves, the old lady ordered.


    They immediately carried away the eighth aunt. The second wife saw that the eighth aunt had been carried away without any guilt. This is the end of being against her. No one can expect to have a good reward.


    She has long said that if you follow her, you can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth. If you don''t follow her, she will die sooner or later.


    The eighth aunt was carried away. The second lady helped the old lady back to the foreign house. On the way, the old lady looked at the second lady and said in a cold voice: "this eighth aunt is really powerful. She is pregnant. We don''t know. But even if she is pregnant, I won''t let her live."


    The old lady was very angry. She heard that Aunt Ba often said in front of the governor that these people were not. Who was in charge of the governor''s office, who was in charge of the family, had to make those people''s lives white.


    I don''t know where I am. I can''t blame others. These damned things are damned one by one. She won''t leave too much face for these people.


    Today, the eight aunt too to kill, but also let everyone know that her old lady is not easy to bully the master.


    The second wife didn''t expect the old lady to be so cruel. Even if the eighth aunt was too pregnant, she killed the eighth aunt. She couldn''t help whispering to the old lady: "old lady, the eighth aunt is too pregnant. I can''t say. It''s really..."


    This bureau is set up by them, and the people are arranged by them. Whether aunt Ba is innocent or not, what she and the old lady know best is that Aunt Ba didn''t steal people at all. It was the old lady who asked her to arrange.


    Said that the eight aunt too can not stay, will become a disaster, only today caught eight aunt too steal situation.


    In fact, it was also inspired by the old lady. She didn''t dare to. She just told the old lady that she had arranged for the eighth aunt to talk nonsense in front of the governor.


    The old lady took a look at the second lady and said in a voice without temperature: "you have done a lot of bad things these years. Why are you so timid today? I don''t care whether she''s pregnant with a child of the Li family or not. Anyway, Li Xing grows up and Li Chen grows up. The governor''s office has blood. The others are nothing. If they follow me, they will survive. If they don''t follow me, they will die. "


    She had a bad relationship with the governor. These people were still demons in the middle. How could she keep her?


    After listening to this, the second lady was relieved. She left with the old lady, but she couldn''t stay. It''s true.


    In the flower hall, Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu listen to Si Yuan''s words. They are all shocked. They look at Si Yuan and say, "do you think eighth aunt is too dead? Is he really dead? "


    Aunt Ba came to beg her. She gave her advice at that time, but later she didn''t think about it. When she came back, the child was going to be born, so she didn''t take charge of aunt ba. Who knows that the governor''s wife and the governor''s child were killed directly in the governor''s mansion.


    That old lady is so cruel that she has no bottom line.Even Gong Zhiyu was shocked. Looking at Si Yuan, she said, "the eighth aunt is too pregnant with the governor''s child. It''s the blood of your Li family. Is the old lady crazy?"


    Her grandson, she can kill him too. What else can an old lady do? No wonder this old lady is always so arrogant and makes trouble everywhere. She is really a cruel role.


    It was also a thorough experience for her, and she had such ability.


    "Dead, really dead, drowned by the old lady. My sister-in-law and eighth aunt are really wronged. The child is my father''s child. I don''t dare to come these days, but my aunt doesn''t allow me to come here. I''m afraid that they will kill me if I wander in front of the second wife and the old lady." Si Yuan red eyes, said with Shen ruochu.


    She''s just a girl in her early 15''s. she hasn''t seen anything before. I don''t know that people are so bad. Now I''m listening to these words and seeing them. How can I not be shocked?


    I''ve been shrinking since I was a child, and now I''m even more afraid.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips. She didn''t speak. Her face was ugly. She didn''t know that the child was a supervisor. If not, aunt Ba didn''t dare to ask for it.


    "Aunt Ba is so dead, don''t you know? Didn''t he say anything? " Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan and asked, "dad doesn''t like bayitai very much, and bayitai has children, so dad didn''t go to check, so he didn''t trouble the old lady?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    She remembers that her father was different from her aunt. In those days, aunt Ba could even go out into her father''s study. You should know that her father''s study is an important place, and you are not allowed to enter at will without her father''s permission.


    I''m afraid that among the aunts and wives in the governor''s mansion, only eight aunts have ever been in my father''s study. This is a special honor. It''s different.


    Si Yuan''s eyes turned red when she listened to Shen ruochu''s words. She looked at Shen ruochu and trembled with her hands holding the teacup: "my father has come back, and I don''t know what my father said. My father didn''t even go to the courtyard of the eighth aunt. He just said, how can I deal with it? The governor''s wife is not here. I listen to the old lady and the second lady That''s all


    So the eight aunt Taihe child, who died unjustly, didn''t care at all, and she never went to see it. She didn''t know how she felt at that time. For her, her father was always dignified and didn''t see any of her father''s kindness.


    Now eight aunt too things happened, she felt that the father this person extremely unfeeling.


    Occasionally met in the governor''s house, but also far away.


    Shen ruochu''s face was ugly for a while. He pressed his lips tightly and didn''t speak. However, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help but stand up: "is the eighth aunt really the governor''s child?"


    The governor can be merciless to such a degree that she really doubts whether the child belongs to the governor.


    "Yes, do you think Abba is a fool? It''s impossible for the eighth aunt''s children to steal peaches for Li in the governor''s mansion if they are not in the governor''s office. Otherwise, they will not be in the governor''s office today. " Shen ruochu said impolitely.


    Eight aunt too pregnant children is absolutely the governor, this she believes, but the man is too unfeeling, unfeeling to a realm, regardless of his wife and children, anyway, in the governor''s view, human life is like ants.


    If one died, one can marry another aunt. But if it''s because eight aunts have been wronged, the old lady and the second wife have killed people. After investigating the truth, eight aunts'' family will come to the governor''s office to discuss.


    At that time, the mother''s family would become a hole of discontent. The governor thought of this, so he simply stopped taking care of these things and dealt with them according to the old lady''s wishes.


    So the eighth aunt became the victim of everyone. The old lady knew this very well and felt that the governor was very filial to her. Even if she knew the truth, she didn''t blame her.


    These days, it has become more rampant and fearless. After all, in the old lady''s view, she killed the governor''s aunt and children. The governor just said something and did what the old lady meant.


    How can an old lady be wrong?


    80% of them feel that they are the governor''s mother. Even if they do anything harmful, the governor will not blame anything. Only in this way can they cultivate the old lady''s lawlessness.


    Sitting on the chair, Gong Zhiyu was not happy. He looked at Shen ruochu and said, "well, people die in vain?"


    She had never seen, never thought of, a home out of such a big thing, will be such a brush, too much, too no bottom line.


    Shen ruochu sneered and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "no, they won''t die in vain. It''s fair. The governor won''t ask for it. I''ll ask for it."


    She still owes aunt ba a favor. At the beginning of the accident, she burned the foreigner''s cigarette shop and put pressure everywhere. Everyone advised the governor to send Li Xing to Jinjing to answer the crime.


    It''s aunt Ba who persuades her. What''s more, aunt Ba came to her and asked her to keep her and her children. She didn''t do it. She owes aunt ba for her kindness. She must return it. She must not let aunt Ba and her children die in vain.


    Si Yuan listened to Shen ruochu''s words, walked towards Shen ruochu, reached for Shen ruochu''s hand, and said to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, don''t think too much. People are dead. We can''t help them. You also have children now. Don''t worry about eight aunts'' affairs. I''m here to tell you that they are all demons, wolves, tigers and leopards. You should be careful."


    The second wife and the old lady and her sister-in-law are always at odds. Her sister-in-law has another son. How could the old lady willingly watch her sister-in-law enjoy her happiness? There must be something else. She came to tell Shen ruochu, hoping that Shen ruochu would have a foundation in mind.


    Yan''er is so lovely that she is happy in her heart.


    "don''t worry, I won''t be afraid of anyone. No one can move my child or change mine." Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu and says to him.


    She used to be afraid that someone would hurt her children. Now she won''t give these people a chance. No one wants to touch them. She won''t feel better if she touches her children.


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu and purses her lips. Her sister-in-law is always like this. She won''t let others bully her. If her sister-in-law were in the house that day, the eighth aunt and the child would not die in vain.


    It''s also the life of the eighth aunt. The old lady and the second lady are smart. They attack the eighth aunt while everyone is away from the governor''s office.


    "Si Yuan, you can speak. Why do you pretend you can''t speak? From today on, you speak boldly and don''t have to be afraid of anything. If you don''t trust me, you will live here, and no one dares to touch you. If you don''t speak, your life will be over. Do you know?" Shen ruochu said to Si Yuan.She made Lu Yiming spend a lot of time to cure Siyuan. She just wanted Siyuan to be able to speak. There are no young ladies in the governor''s mansion. It''s a great benefit for the governor''s mansion to have a young lady who is about to become an adult.


    The old lady and the second lady dare not move. If something happens, the governor will not do the same to the eighth aunt and the unborn child of the eighth aunt.


    You know, if Siyuan can speak, the governor can do the best by Siyuan''s marriage. Even Baoyi and the governor always think that they are adopted daughters, and they can give Baoyi so many dowries. What''s more, Siyuan is his own daughter.


    Not the same, Si Yuan is still nervous looking at Shen ruochu, some fear in the heart: "sister-in-law, my aunt said not to let me talk, I..."


    She''s not afraid of anything else. She''s afraid that she''ll kill her mother. If the old lady and the second lady have any thoughts and think that her mother wants to recover, what can we do with her mother?


    "I''ll arrange for your aunt to live in another house in the governor''s mansion. If you want to keep fit, you can live with me well. When you are strong in the future, you can take your aunt back. You can''t be so weak any more. Otherwise, you and your aunt will live like this all your life." Shen ruochu said to Si Yuan seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Siyuan can choose a different life, the people he likes and the life he likes. All these are OK and there will be no problem. However, Siyi and Siyuan will not have a good life if Siyuan continues to be so cowardly.


    This is inevitable. She also knows Si Yuan''s worry. She never asks for anything and sends her away. Si Yuan can live here. At least no one dares to move his mind in her Western style building.


    Even the old lady and the second lady dare not, the strict implementation is not soft persimmon.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and nodded. Looking at Shen ruochu, she heard Shen ruochu say to Ye ran, "Ye ran, you go to the fourth aunt and ask her to leave the governor''s office today and tidy up Si Yuan''s things. Later, she will live here."


    She can live here too. Li Xing likes Si Yuan too. She won''t have any opinions.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered, then turned and left.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips. She was still nervous. Then she heard Gong Zhiyu say, "OK, you can live here. In the future, there will be me and Shen ruochu. Those hateful old women dare not touch you."


    She also likes Siyuan very much. Many people can be lively here. She lives in the governor''s mansion these days, and she likes it very much.


    Si Yuan nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, I''ll go and say goodbye to my aunt."


    Shen ruochu has a saying right. She needs to be strong to protect herself and her mother. Otherwise, she will live a life of dependence and end up in disaster.


    "Go ahead." Shen ruochu said.


    Siyuan got up and left, followed Ye ran, went back to siyitai''s foreign house, and entered siyitai''s foreign house. Siyitai saw Siyuan coming back, and said to Siyuan in a sharp voice: "kneel down!"


    Before eight aunts and eight aunts too child''s matter, let four aunts too, up to now, in the heart all have a knot, she repeatedly said with Si Yuan, don''t run about, even if is Shen ruochu production that day, she didn''t let Si yuan go.


    The result this wench, still went to Shen ruochu there, if let others know, can how get?


    Siyuan takes a look at siyitai. She steps forward and kneels down in front of siyitai. Siyitai''s eyes are red. Looking at Siyuan in front of her, ye ran whispers: "siyitai, don''t lose your temper. Say goodbye to miss Siyuan and leave the governor''s office today?"


    The young lady is so arranged that she will protect Si Yuan in the future. The person she wants to guard will never allow her to have anything wrong.


    "Is it the old lady''s meaning to leave the governor''s mansion, or the lady and the governor''s meaning?" The fourth aunt''s face was pale for a while and asked Ye ran.


    She pretended to be deaf and dumb in the governor''s office and stayed at home for so many years. She thought that if she could bear it, she would be broad-minded. She would not be driven out at this age, not to mention making a good future for her children. Sure enough, she would come.


    You can''t hide it.


    Ye ran quickly said to the fourth aunt: "the fourth aunt misunderstood too much. It''s the meaning of the young lady."


    Ye ran tells the fourth aunt what Shen ruochu means. She looks at Ye ran and doesn''t say anything, but she understands Shen ruochu''s meaning. After thinking about it, she goes to Siyuan and reaches out her hand to pull her up.


    "Si Yuan, you have a good life. When you meet such a good person as the young lady, since she wants to save you, it''s also your destiny. From now on, grandma can''t guard you. You have to stay with her and listen to her, understand?" The fourth aunt said to Siyuan.


    Shen ruochu''s consideration is right. She can''t have a future. Siyuan is so small that she can''t have a future. She is clearly the eldest lady of the governor''s office. Because she is weak and has no ability, she will delay Siyuan for the rest of her life.


    Now Shen ruochu is willing to give her a hand. She should be happy.


    Si Yuan red eyes, looking at four aunt too: "aunt, you don''t go good?"


    Since I was a child, I have been living with my aunt. Now I''m going to separate. Siyuan is more or less reluctant to part.


    "Miss Siyuan, don''t put on affectation. In the future, Miss Siyuan will marry high. It doesn''t need to be said by Miss Siyuan. The governor will also order someone to pick up the fourth aunt personally. At that time, it won''t be such a hard time now. Please think about it clearly." Ye ran persuades Si Yuan.


    Young lady''s consideration is reasonable. It''s better to gamble than to live a lifetime in this dilapidated western style building. There must be a bright future in the future.


    If aunt Si is smart, she should be happy.


    The fourth aunt looked at Ye ran too much, and her eyes were full of gratitude. She said to Si Yuan, "listen to your sister-in-law, go and live with her. When you get married, your aunt will come back."


    It''s for Siyuan''s sake that she has been living in the governor''s mansion. If Siyuan is taken care of, she doesn''t care.


    Siyuan nodded. Siyi told Siyuan a few words, and let yeran take the man away.


    Mammy came forward, looked at siyitai, and said to siyitai, "siyitai, don''t think about it. You will have plans for the future. The young lady is a capable person. Even the old lady and the second lady are not her rivals. The young lady will protect Miss Siyuan. She can''t stay with you all her life in this dilapidated western style building."She can be regarded as siyitai''s maid. Although siyitai''s mother''s family is neither the best nor the worst, she could have taken Miss Siyuan back to live in her mother''s family. Now she is at this stage.


    The fourth aunt should be happy. She nodded and looked at Mammy.


    In her heart, Si Yuan couldn''t speak at first. She was not born dumb. She only knew that Si Yuan saw the second wife and ordered people to pour buckets of cold water on Li Chen in order to make him ill.


    At that time, Siyuan was too small to be afraid. What was the situation in the governor''s mansion? Siyuan rushed up and said to the second wife, "you bad woman, if you bully brother lichen again, I''ll tell Dad."


    When she came back, Si Yuan told her that she was too scared to go out and talk nonsense. Who knows, later the second wife laid hands on Si Yuan, and Si Yuan became dumb. The second wife said that she was the only daughter of the governor''s office, so she spared her life.


    But let oneself tell Si Yuan, what words can say, what words can''t say, think clear again.


    From then on, she did not dare to let Siyuan go out. One day Siyuan remembered those things and knew that it was the second wife who hurt her. That was enough. I''ve been dumb for ten years. How long has it been.


    Thinking of this, the fourth aunt pursed her lips and took the box out of the drawer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    The fourth aunt handed the box to Mammy, and said to Mammy, "Mammy, you go to send this to the young lady, and then let someone clean up. I''ll tell my lady that I''m going to eat fast and pray for a while in Nanshan."


    Shen ruochu is right. As long as you leave the governor''s mansion and don''t let anyone threaten Siyuan with her, Siyuan will live a good life with Shen ruochu. At least she won''t live a life of dependence with her.


    "Yes, fourth aunt." Mammy answered and left with the box.


    Here, Si Yuan follows Ye ran and goes back to Shen ruochu''s western style building. It''s only a short time since she left. Si Yuan sees a man in a handsome suit and strides over here.


    It''s no one else. It''s the governor. Si Yuan hardly meets the governor.


    Seeing the governor coming from a distance, he had to hide. When the governor left, he left.


    It''s the same today, almost instinctively. Siyuan wants to hide in the Bush and holds Ye ran. Ye ran looks at Siyuan and whispers: "Miss Siyuan, it''s the lady of your governor''s office. When you see the governor, how can your father escape? You have to take the initiative to say hello. "


    Siyuan''s temperament was taught by the fourth aunt, and she was too careful. She thought that she could save herself, but not necessarily. Only by finding her own backer, could she live well in the governor''s mansion.


    Without support, those people can still kill you.


    Si Yuan is a young lady, but she is not as good as a servant girl. How can she please the governor with such temperament?


    You have to be generous and let the governor know that there is still such a young lady in the governor''s mansion. I still remember that Si Yuan, who coaxed the governor well, will have a better life in the future.


    Si Yuan looks at Ye ran. She is not nervous. She clenches her hands into fists. She has seen the governor before, but she hasn''t spoken. The governor doesn''t know she can speak.


    The governor here, with his adjutant, didn''t care about Siyuan and ye ran. He walked by himself. Maybe the governor forgot that he had such a daughter, and didn''t pay attention to Siyuan at all, just as the governor was about to pass.


    Ye ran reaches out his hand and pinches Siyuan. Siyuan can''t help exclaiming. The governor and the assistant officer listen to Siyuan''s voice and look at Siyuan.


    Si Yuan immediately yelled to the governor: "Abba."


    He is well behaved and knowledgeable.


    The governor looked at Siyuan and looked up and down: "Siyuan? Don''t you know how to talk? "


    The governor was surprised. Looking at Siyuan, he never thought that Siyuan could speak. He had a daughter who forgot which aunt gave birth to. She couldn''t speak and was dumb.


    It''s a pity that Baoyi is gone, and the daughter has become dumb again. He doesn''t like it all the time. It''s useless to him, so he doesn''t take it seriously. He hasn''t paid attention to the daughter for so many years.


    How can the governor not be surprised to hear Si Yuan speak today?


    The assistant was also surprised. He looked at Siyuan with a smile and said, "Miss Siyuan can speak. When will she speak?"


    It''s really a good thing. The outside world has always said that the governor''s mansion has a dumb daughter. I don''t know who the governor will marry this dumb daughter to in the future. Now miss Siyuan can talk.


    I''m afraid the threshold of the governor''s office will be broken.


    "I, I was cured two months ago, and now I can talk." Si Yuan said to the governor truthfully. After thinking about it, he added, "it''s the doctor who asked by my elder brother and sister-in-law to help me. Now I''m completely cured."


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing''s kindness, she will remember, ye ran just wanted her to fight, at least now don''t worry, also have to face familiar in front of the governor, let the governor know that she has such a daughter.


    Not to forget her.


    After listening to the joy, the governor said: "good things, good things, can be regarded as speaking, your elder brother and sister-in-law have a heart, you should remember their good, can speak well, later pay attention to protect yourself, don''t let anything happen again."


    His daughter can speak, and she must be happy. There is no doubt about this. Lixing and Shen ruochu have done a good job. They treat Siyuan well, and Siyuan will repay them in the future.


    Si Yuan nodded and looked down. He was very clever, and the governor was satisfied: "OK, you go to play. Dad has something else to do. Later, I''ll tell you to talk to my study."


    He wants to talk to Chen Yao about something. When he happens to meet here, he also has to talk to Chen Yao. This child can talk, and he doesn''t know how to tell him earlier. It''s true.


    While speaking, the governor led the assistant to leave.


    Deputy Zuo didn''t take a few steps. He said with a smile to the governor, "congratulations to the governor, congratulations to the governor."


    "Where does joy come from?" The governor asked the assistant officer with a smile. In fact, he knew it in his heart.


    Assistant assistant quickly replied: "Miss Siyuan can speak. The young lady has given you a grandson, the eldest grandson of the Li family. Anyway, you are a happy thing. These days, I''m afraid the governor is lucky."Adjutant Zuo has been with the governor for so many years. Naturally, he understands the governor and knows what will make the governor happy.


    Sure enough, when the assistant said that, the governor laughed out loud: "you can still speak. I''m glad to say that. It''s really like this. I''m lucky."


    It''s good to be able to speak. If you look back, you have to let Shen ruochu teach Siyuan. Shen ruochu came out of the Han family. It must be different to take Siyuan with him.


    "Governor, I''m looking at Miss Siyuan. She''s almost 15 or 16 years old. It''s a good thing for the governor to find a tutor and go back to teach her." Adjutant Zuo whispered to the governor.


    It is generally the case that a shrewd person talks and does things.


    The governor nodded and said, "I''ll let my wife arrange this."


    It''s true. The child is old enough to get married, and Siyuan is beautiful and good at everything. It''s not bad. Raise him. He will have face if he marries a high family in the future.


    Here, the governor and the assistant are talking about the son of a noble family who is about the same age as Si Yuan. Si Yuan looks at the assistant and the supervisor who are walking away. His legs soften and he is suddenly held by Ye ran.


    Si Yuan looks at Ye ran, not from red eyes: "am I too cowardly?"


    She told herself to be stronger, but when she saw the governor, her palms were still sweating, and she was sure to be laughed at by Ye ran.


    Ye ran reached out and shook Siyuan''s hand: "no, Miss Siyuan is doing very well."


    Don''t mention Miss Siyuan. She has been careful for so many years, even if she saw the governor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Although the governor had so many aunts and wives, they were very strict with each other. No one was excepted. What''s more, Miss Siyuan had been hiding in a foreign building, and the number of times she saw the governor could be seen.


    The fourth aunt was too afraid to see the governor. She would not be as calm as Miss Siyuan.


    Si Yuan, supported by Ye ran, looked at Ye ran and asked softly, "Ye ran, my sister-in-law sent my aunt away. She told me to talk and fight. Are you afraid that the second wife and the old lady will kill me and my aunt?"


    They can do everything. There is nothing they can''t do. If it''s not like this, my sister-in-law may not be in a hurry to send her away and let her live with my sister-in-law.


    Ye ran looks at Si Yuan, purses her lips, nods her head and says, "maybe, Miss Si Yuan, born in such a big family, you have no choice but to plan for yourself."


    When she used to be with Zhao Yinger, she knew that she had to think about herself in everything, but Zhao Yinger was the kind of selfishness, who would only think about herself, and would do anything for her own purpose.


    It''s different from the young lady. The young lady knows how to think for others and take the overall situation into consideration in everything she does.


    In her heart, Zhao Ying''er will only kill people. If she doesn''t follow her will, she will kill people and think of harming people everywhere. She is just like the old lady and the second lady.


    Si Yuan listens to Ye Ran''s words and knows that it''s one thing in her heart. She hears others say it''s another thing. She can''t say what she feels. So she follows Ye ran back to Shen ruochu''s foreign house.


    After entering Shen ruochu''s western style building, Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and Si yuan together and asks, "how about arranging for the fourth aunt to leave?"


    What she and ye ran mean is very clear. She let Si Yuan live here. Si Yuan''s voice is cured. Si Yuan''s voice is not so simple. If it''s not the second wife, it''s the hands and feet of other aunts.


    They don''t want Siyuan to talk. Now they find that Siyuan can talk. These people, who can''t move their mind, must want to find Siyuan. At that time, siyitai''s life and Siyuan''s will catch up.


    Ye ran nodded to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, young lady, the fourth aunt said too much. She told her, so she packed up and went to the nunnery to pray for the old lady, the governor and his wife."


    The fourth aunt is in the governor''s mansion, and the gate is not open. The second gate is not long. It''s no big deal to go to the nunnery now.


    Therefore, the fourth aunt proposed to leave the governor''s house, and the governor''s wife would agree.


    Shen ruochu gave a hum, looked at Si Yuan and said to Ye ran, "tell Lin Si to prepare some adjutants for Miss Si Yuan. They are good and trustworthy people."


    Siyuan can speak now. I don''t know who will stare at her. We must ensure Siyuan''s safety. Aunt Ba is too dead. Even if she is pregnant with the governor''s child, she doesn''t guarantee her life.


    Siyuan can talk, and he doesn''t know what he will encounter.


    She can''t let anything happen to Siyuan. Siyi has been guarding Siyuan for more than ten years. She asked Lu Yiming to cure Siyuan.


    She took Siyuan here again. Siyitai left. She gave Siyuan to her. She could not live up to siyitai''s trust.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered.


    Without saying much, he turned and left.


    Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu and pursed her lips: "sister-in-law, I met my father today."


    Si Yuan told Shen ruochu all the things that happened to the governor just now, and told them all from beginning to end.


    Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan, reaches for her hand, and says to her, "you''ve done a good job. As long as your father knows you can speak and admit you, from now on, you''ll be the first lady of the governor''s office. You need to take out your own shelf, you know?"


    The eldest lady of the governor is still different. In fact, according to the ancient reputation, even if she is the daughter of an aunt, Si Yuan is also a young lady. Those aunts are concubines, not the same.


    As long as Siyuan is holding a shelf, and is about to reach hairpin, you can order marriage, it''s not the same.


    As long as these people show their momentum and attitude, most people in the governor''s mansion dare not provoke Siyuan.


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu. She knows all the things Shen ruochu says, but it''s not easy to do. She''s not such a strong person.


    Looking at Siyuan, Shen ruochu knew that it was not an easy thing for Siyuan, and he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s hard, right? Let''s not worry. Take your time. I''ll teach you a way. You should remember that you are the eldest lady of the governor''s office, the lady of this city, and even the lady of the sixteen provinces in the north. You are not as noble as you. Just show your momentum OK, do you understand? "


    All these words are true, but the fourth aunt has been forbidding Siyuan to go out for the sake of Siyuan''s life. If Siyuan goes out, which one of those powerful ladies dares to make mistakes in front of Siyuan?


    Si Yuan nodded, Shen ruochu said, she remembered, to do, will try to do."Well, go and have a rest. I''ve had my room cleaned up. In the future, you''ll stay with me until you get married." Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan and says that she can''t keep Siyuan all her life. At least before Siyuan gets married, she can keep Siyuan safe.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Si Yuan salutes Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s kindness to her has been remembered by her. She will repay Shen ruochu if she has a chance in the future.


    Shen ruochu raises his hand to push Siyuan, and let Siyuan Yunxin go upstairs together. When he comes out, he happens to see big and small bags coming. He can''t help looking at Shen ruochu in surprise: "have you picked up Siyuan?"


    He''s almost a post station here. All these young ladies are here. When these people come, they circle around Shen ruochu every day. Originally there was one more Yan''er, so they have no time to talk to him. Now there are more people, how can Shen ruochu talk to him?


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and looked at Li Xing: "yes, before Siyuan got married, he lived here. Do you have any opinions?"


    I''m not happy when I look at my performance. This man is really mean. His own sister is not happy when she lives here.


    "No opinions, no opinions. You are in charge of this family. I don''t have any opinions." Li Xing said quickly.


    He doesn''t dare to have any opinions. It''s just to scare Yan''er. Shen ruochu is going to throw him out. This is the living ancestor. What he says is what he dares not have any opinions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Shen ruochu was amused by Li Xing''s words. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He came to Shen ruochu''s ear and asked him, "where''s Yan''er? Are you asleep?"


    That boy, as long as he doesn''t sleep, Shen ruochu''s mind is on him. It''s really annoying.


    "I''m asleep. I''m asleep." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s a beautiful day. If it''s all right, let''s have a rest early." Li Xing smiles, steps forward and directly holds Shen ruochu upstairs.


    A month''s time, Shen ruochu thought it was very slow, but who knows, it was surprisingly fast.


    We''ll soon have a baby.


    This morning, Shen ruochu asked Ye ran to make a beautiful bun for himself. Looking at himself in the mirror, he asked Ye ran, "take my Qipao before I got pregnant. I want to wear it to see if I''ve gained weight."


    I''m afraid that she will gain weight these days. When she was pregnant, she didn''t have a good appetite and didn''t eat anything.


    After all, there is a nurse at home who doesn''t need to feed herself, so she doesn''t need so much nutrition. She likes to wear Qipao very much, and she likes to wear Qipao very much.


    This cheongsam is the most important one for body. As long as you get fat, you can''t wear it.


    She doesn''t want to have a baby. She asks people to comment on her figure. Women love beauty, even Shen ruochu, who has a weak temperament.


    Ye ran whispered to Shen ruochu, "young lady, the young commander ordered someone to make you a new cheongsam. Don''t you try it on?"


    A few days ago, I asked the tailor to measure my figure. Yesterday, I already sent the cheongsam I had ordered. Today, the young lady is just fit to wear it when she is in confinement. It''s the best thing.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and said to him, "no, those cheongsam I made before are also very good. Go and get them. I''ll try them."


    Shen ruochu said to Ye ran seriously that once a woman gets more serious, she doesn''t look back.


    She just wanted to see if she had gained weight and how fat she was. She took a cheongsam and came out. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, ye ran said, "yes, young lady, I''ll take it now."


    While talking, ye ran turns to the cupboard and takes a crescent colored cheongsam embroidered with Han Mei from Shen ruochu. It''s the end of the year. This cheongsam, with a purple mink coat, is just right.


    Shen ruochu changed his cheongsam. When he came out, he looked at himself in the mirror and his face was full of a smile: "fortunately, this cheongsam is just ready to wear. It''s good if he doesn''t get fat."


    The cheongsam is very slim. If you gain a little weight, you will show your stomach. Today, looking at the cheongsam, it is just right. Shen ruochu is also very happy.


    When Shen ruochu said this, Gong Zhiyu''s voice came from outside: "Oh, this is a woman who has given birth to a child, but it''s the same as those of us who have never given birth to a child. If you follow me to Jinjing, I don''t know how many children of powerful families want to inquire about you."


    It''s obvious that Shen ruochu has just given birth to a baby. It''s not easy for him to recover so well. It''s almost the same as a woman who hasn''t married and had no children.


    When Shen ruochu was pregnant before, she thought Shen ruochu was very beautiful. Now when she looks at Shen ruochu, she thinks she can''t like her, let alone the men.


    It can only be said that Shen ruochu is really beautiful and pleasing.


    Gong Zhiyu just pulled Shen ruochu and looked at him carefully. Shen ruochu was a little embarrassed. He turned to Gong Zhiyu and asked, "you come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Gong Zhiyu always goes to the three treasures hall for everything. Every day, he knows that he''s around Li Chen. If he''s free today, he must have something to do with her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Gong Zhiyu responded: "I almost forgot to tell you. The second wife suddenly said that she had set up a banquet and wanted me to go to dinner. I originally declined and said I didn''t want to go, but she said that everything had been arranged, and I felt embarrassed. So you should go with me?"


    She knew that the second wife and Shen ruochu were not compatible. It was not good to let Shen ruochu go, but she didn''t want to go, but she agreed. It was certainly not appropriate not to go.


    She is the eldest lady of the palace family. She came to the governor''s mansion as a guest. The lady of another family came to visit her. She only asked people to put down their things and let mammy remember. She didn''t care which family she was from.


    But the ladies and ladies in the governor''s mansion, if they want her to go to dinner or dinner, it is always inappropriate for her not to go.


    The second wife is Li Chen''s aunt. Even if she doesn''t have a good relationship with Li Chen, it''s Li Chen''s aunt. If she wants to marry Li Chen.


    In the future, no matter what, I will have to call the second wife as my mother-in-law, so I still give the second wife this face.


    But he didn''t want to go alone, so he made an appointment with Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words, pursed his lips and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Although she didn''t want to go to the second wife, Gong Zhiyu made an appointment with her, so she went to have a look. The second wife hasn''t been a demon these days, but she hasn''t come here to be a demon.


    She would like to see that Gong Zhiyu has been here for such a long time. The second wife didn''t ask him to have dinner, but today she invited him to have dinner. What''s the purpose?


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t be happy. He held Shen ruochu in his arms and said, "thank you. Let''s go and have a meal. We won''t stay much."


    Anyway, she didn''t plan to stay for a moment. It was meaningless. She went to see Li Chen''s face.


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu pulls Shen ruochu to the second wife''s foreign building.


    In the past, when the governor''s wife was in charge of everything, the governor''s house was always run by the second wife. Therefore, the layout and location of the second wife''s western style building were almost the same as Chen Yao''s.


    Shen ruochu has never been to the second wife''s foreign-style building. He came here today.


    Looking at the flowers all over the yard, I can''t help but sneer at the corners of my mouth. This cold face, there are not many flowers that can bloom, only chrysanthemums and plum blossoms.


    The yard of the second wife is full of plum blossoms and chrysanthemums. They are blooming vigorously, especially the green chrysanthemums. They used to be tributes. Now there are a lot of them in the yard, which shows that the second wife took a lot of benefits when she was housekeeper.


    When the second wife heard that Gong Zhiyu was coming, she went to the door to meet him. When she saw Shen ruochu, she was not surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "Miss Gong is here. Ruo Chu is here." The second wife said hello to them. It''s rare that Shen ruochu was so polite. She thought she would not be happy to follow her.


    As a result, the attitude of the second wife was surprisingly good, which was really unexpected.


    When the second wife said that, Shen ruochu also pretended to say hello to the second wife: "I''m out of confinement today. Miss Gong invited me to come here with her. She''s bothering the second wife."


    I don''t know what the second wife is acting, but if the second wife is polite, she has to do her best.


    The second wife is the kind of person who looks good and speaks well, and makes people easy to put down their guard. You think this person is excellent, but you didn''t expect that this person is very cruel. Aunt Ba is too killed. Even if aunt Ba is too pregnant, she won''t let it go.


    It''s not a normal person to be able to do this.


    The second wife listened and quickly laughed: "you see what you said is all from your own family. You are my daughter-in-law, that is, my own daughter-in-law. What are you polite about? I didn''t deliberately ask my wife to invite you. I just feel that this is my home. If you want to come, you can come at any time. Miss Gong is the guest. "


    She knows that Shen ruochu has come back. The lady of the palace and Shen ruochu are inseparable. When she comes, how can Shen ruochu not come?


    She also heard that Gong Zhiyu had a good relationship with Li Chen. She wanted to invite Gong Zhiyu to have a meal and flatter him. In the future, Gong Zhiyu would help Li Chen in Jinjing to say something nice. Li Chen has a bright future.


    Li Chen never worries about these things. She has to worry about them. As an aunt, she always plans for Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu sneered and said, "you know, Miss Gong came back from studying abroad all the year round. Thinking about Miss Gong, what she likes must be western food. I specially invited her fans The Best Western food chef in the city has come to cook Western food for you. Today, you need to eat more. "


    She invited a good western chef to come and paid a lot of money for the western food doctor she invited to Gong Zhiyu. I hope that Gong Zhiyu will be satisfied and get closer to Li Chen in the future.


    "The second lady, please." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    No longer say anything, with the second wife, into the western style building, sitting in the main hall, but just sitting in the main hall, I heard mammy say: "second wife, the second young commander is coming."


    I don''t know how long, the second young commander didn''t come to the second wife''s mansion. Everyone said that the second wife and the young commander were separated.


    Today is coming, but also let those people obediently shut up.


    "Let him come in. It''s said that Miss Gong and the young lady have been here long ago, and he doesn''t know to come early to entertain the guests." The second wife said to Mammy.


    She asked Li Chen to come over for dinner. As a result, Li Chen was given back. She almost lost her temper. She raised such a big son for nothing. How could she not be angry?


    But I was afraid that Li Chen would not come, so I asked someone to tell Li Chen that Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu would also come. As a result, Li Chen came today.


    This damned thing is really deep in Shen ruochu''s mind. Shen ruochu has given birth to strict children, and Li Chen is still determined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Although that''s what she said, the second wife was still happy. At least Li Chen came and Shen ruochu followed, so they didn''t have to worry about Shen ruochu.


    She invited Gong Zhiyu to dinner and hoped that Shen ruochu would come.


    After hearing the news, Mammy immediately ran to the door and said to Li Chen politely, "second Young Marshal, you are here. Miss Gong and young lady have been waiting for you for a long time. The second lady is waiting for you to greet the guests."


    Mammy is a shrewd person. If the second wife orders, she will take it seriously, but she will never say it according to what the second wife said. The relationship between the second wife and the young commander is not good. They still hope that the relationship between the second wife and the young commander will be relaxed.


    In the future, there will be a reliance. After all, it makes sense to support children.


    The second wife had a good life, and their life was better.


    Li Chen glanced at the mothers around him. They were all brought by the second wife from her mother''s home. They were all very smart.


    He didn''t intend to say anything to these people, but he couldn''t help it: "second wife, did you send someone to invite the young lady today?"


    When he heard that Shen ruochu was coming, he was surprised.


    To know how disgusted and disgusted she is with Shen ruochu, she will invite Shen ruochu to come here today. Who knows what she''s thinking?


    It is not impossible to harm Shen ruochu.


    When he heard the news, he came right away.


    Mammy quickly opened her mouth and said to Li Chen, "no, young commander, it''s not like this. The second wife only invited Miss Gong. She said that Miss Gong had come. She never had a formal banquet for Miss Gong. Today, she specially invited a Western Cook to make western food."


    The second wife said that. In front of Li Chen, Mammy must have said that to Li Chen.


    Li Chen listened to Mammy''s words and looked at mammy beside him. He could not help but sneer: "the weasel gave the chicken a new year''s greeting. I didn''t feel at ease."


    I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t had a banquet. It''s been a month, right?


    Today, I suddenly invited Gong Zhiyu to dinner. Who knows what''s on my mind? I''m sure I''m depressed. I don''t have any other plans. But I don''t want to invite Shen ruochu to dinner.


    It shows that she may just want to curry favor with Gong Zhiyu this time, which is nothing.


    Li Chen''s words were very straightforward. She didn''t give anyone any face. After listening to them, she looked at Li Chen and said with a dry smile, "little, young commander, it''s your mother. How can you say that? Although the second wife is a little more temperamental, she does a lot of things for you. You have to understand the second wife''s heart. Others can misunderstand the second wife, but you can''t misunderstand her? "


    These mothers are smart people. Naturally, they speak to the second wife. I only hope that the relationship between the second wife and Li Chen will be eased, that the relationship between mother and son will be better, and that only when mother and son are more expensive, can they have a good future.


    Otherwise, a woman has no future. Mammy''s words are very beautiful. She doesn''t understand people. She will be cheated by Mammy''s words.


    But Li Chen won''t be stupid again. After so many years, he has suffered the loss of his second wife. Is he still less?


    Does the second wife want him to have a good life one day?


    It''s really ridiculous. Now these moms are smart. In order to help the second wife, they can say anything against their will. When grandma asked people to pour buckets of cold water on him, these moms were all present. Which one didn''t know?


    It''s ridiculous for these mothers to say these words against their will for their own interests, and they are not afraid of retribution.


    "I misunderstood her? What has she done? What have you done for her over the years? Have you forgotten so quickly? I tell you these old things, I don''t have time to deal with you now. If I dare to do evil again, I can''t move the second wife. I''ll send you old ladies to the interrogation room first and torture them to death alive! " Lichen said impolitely to the mammy beside him.


    These moms are bad. Usually, he doesn''t believe that these moms don''t instigate his grandmother to do anything.


    Mammy was originally afraid of lichen. Now she listened to lichen''s words. How could she not be afraid? She was frightened. She looked at lichen and said to lichen: "young commander Mingcha, I didn''t do anything. Old slave doesn''t know anything. You need to be aware!"


    Those who went to the interrogation room didn''t come back alive. They planned to retire at the second wife''s side, so that they could go back to provide for the aged. If their lives were tied up, it would be too unworthy.


    Li Chen snorted coldly. He didn''t intend to entangle with these moms. He went straight to the second wife''s foreign house. She was so scared that she stood in the same place, her legs shaking.


    Here, when the second wife said this, Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu knew that Li Chen was also here. They had a look at each other. It was well known that the second wife had a bad relationship with Li Chen. Today, Li Chen is also rare.


    Gong Zhiyu was happy. Originally, the banquet didn''t want to come. It was hard to refute the second wife''s face, because Shen ruochu accompanied Li Chen and gave him face. Naturally, she was happy when Li Chen came.Shen ruochu was very surprised. He went to Shaocheng. It was just these two days. After Yan''er''s full moon banquet, it was set on the 15th. He had three or four days to go back with his children to worship their ancestors.


    We have to go back and settle down first. It''s a great event to worship our ancestors. It''s the same everywhere.


    I have to go in person. I haven''t seen Li Xing for several days.


    Shen ruochu has been thinking about this matter. Today, he is a child of confinement. He thinks that Li Xing will come back, so he cares about the body.


    But the banquet of the second wife was so unusual that Shen ruochu felt uneasy.


    Shen ruochu thinks so, and Li Chen strides in. When Gong Zhiyu sees Li Chen, he is not happy. Just about to get up and say hello, he is stopped by Shen ruochu. Gong Zhiyu looks at Shen ruochu, and Shen ruochu shakes his head.


    He gave a wink to Gong Zhiyu. The second wife is smart. There''s nothing wrong. If the second wife catches the clues of Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu, the second wife will not be a demon in the middle.


    I thought that if I got up with the young lady of the palace family, it would not only hurt everyone, but also Li Chen. Now the palace family doesn''t know what happened to Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. It''s not good for Li Chen if it starts.


    It''s not good for Gong Zhiyu''s reputation.


    When Shen ruochu pulled, Gong Zhiyu understood Shen ruochu''s meaning, looked at Shen ruochu and nodded.


    Here, when Li Chen came in and saw Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Toward two people slightly nod, is to say hello, Li Chen pursed lips: "Miss palace, sister-in-law."


    This is the first time that Li Chen called Shen ruochu''s sister-in-law. Shen ruochu was surprised, and Gong Zhiyu was also surprised. He thought that Li Chen was really able to put on an act. Normally, he always cried if he was long or short. It''s not easy for him to be so polite today.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen with disdain. She didn''t say anything. Instead, the second wife took the lead in laughing: "Li Chen, you are here to accompany your sister-in-law and entertain Miss Gong. You come so late. You really don''t understand the rules. Miss Gong doesn''t want to be a stranger. This is my son''s temperament."


    The second wife said to Gong Zhiyu with a smile. She was not happy. Li Chen''s sister-in-law was so kind that she couldn''t put herself in the right place. What was absolutely impossible with Shen ruochu?


    This is what Li Chen, a fool, can do. No one else can do it.


    Li Chen ignored the second wife''s words and sat directly on the chair beside him. Li Chen''s attitude made the second wife almost gasless and fainted. He was eager to give Li Chen a slap. Li Chen was really interesting.


    She has done so many things just for Li Chen''s good. Li Chen is very good. She doesn''t know how to appreciate it at all. It''s disgusting to put on airs to her in front of so many people.


    She wants to tear up Li Chen.


    The second wife took a deep breath and took a look at Li Chen, with a smile on her lips. Here, Gong Zhiyu has taken the lead in saying: "I''ve been harassing the governor''s mansion for such a long time these days. Thanks to major commander Li Chen, I''ve been taking me out for a walk. We''re all friends. We don''t have so much attention."


    Gong Zhiyu said to the second wife that she knew that the second wife was not good to Li Chen. She always came like this. She didn''t know how Li Chen had come over so many years. However, she didn''t want to make Li Chen difficult because of this.


    After listening to Gong Zhiyu''s words, the second wife was not happy. Anyway, Gong Zhiyu''s maintenance of Li Chen showed that the relationship between Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen was good. Li Chen was very satisfied with this, and the second wife''s face lightened a lot.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and doesn''t say anything. He can''t tell what it''s like. No matter when, Gong Zhiyu always defends him. How can he get Gong Zhiyu to do so.


    As Gong Zhiyu spoke, the second wife began to laugh: "well, it''s because I don''t know how to make miss Gong laugh, so let''s have dinner? Don''t say anything else? "


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, and the second wife asked Li Chen to greet Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu to the restaurant.


    Shen ruochu looks at the second wife and Li Chen. She always feels a little uneasy. Originally, she came with Gong Zhiyu. She thought that Gong Zhiyu was the only one. Now that Li Chen is here, she doesn''t have to stay so long.


    Li Chen suddenly stood up and said to Gong Zhiyu, "Zhiyu, Li Chen, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to have a rest first. You can eat here. I''ll go back first."


    She always felt uneasy. Maybe she couldn''t leave her child for too long after she became an aunt. After a long time, she felt uncomfortable.


    But it''s cold and I can''t take the baby out for fear of catching cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    This just full-term child is very delicate. Several nannies are taking care of her family, and there are a lot of servant girls. She had been looking for her own, but she and Han Yi are not at ease.


    She also sent some people here. If she didn''t say that she couldn''t live in a foreign-style house, I don''t know how many people these two people would send.


    More or less, Yan''er is too delicate.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu feels more and more like his son. Sometimes, he really feels that it''s not that a child can''t do without his son, but that he can''t do without his son.


    While talking, Shen ruochu was about to walk towards the door. He was stopped by the second wife and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, are you still worried about those people who are taken care of by so many women and maids at home? Eat before you go


    Shen ruochu is here. It''s hard to come. How can Shen ruochu leave like this? It''s something that doesn''t make sense, right?


    Who knows, she calculated how long, can''t let Shen ruochu leave like this?


    "When did I say I was going back to take care of the children? What I said was that I was not comfortable and wanted to go back. How could the second wife know that she was worried about her son? " Shen ruochu looked at the second wife fiercely.


    Originally, I thought there was something strange about it. I was not at ease. I always felt that something was wrong. Now that the second wife said so, Shen ruochu was on guard.


    In her voice, she was more aggressive. Shen ruochu asked, but the second wife felt guilty. She pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu, "what did I say? I''ll watch you well. I have to say that I''m not comfortable. If I want to go back, I must be worried about my child. I''m also an aunt. I can understand your mood. If the child is not around for a moment, I''m worried. But you have to eat before you go back, right? "


    The second wife is very smart, and her words are also very beautiful. If people don''t understand, they will surely think that the second wife is very kind-hearted, but Shen ruochu understands the second wife.


    Originally, they invited Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. They should not be happy about their uninvited arrival. After all, the second wife usually doesn''t like them very much. Now, they have to go back.


    The second wife should be happy, but she asked to keep her. She always felt that there must be demons when the teacher was abnormal. It must not be easy.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have to go back. There''s one more thing I want to make clear to the second wife. The bottom line for me is my son. Whoever touches my son, I''ll let him die. The second wife should see the fate of Zhao Yinger that day." Shen ruochu said to the second wife impolitely.


    If the second wife doesn''t mention Yan''er, she will feel uneasy. When the second wife mentions Yan''er, Shen ruochu doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. If Yan''er has something to do with it, she thinks she will be crazy.


    While speaking, Shen ruochu had already got up and left. Mrs.


    looked at Shen''s back and saw her face white. Now she can only see if the old lady can give her strength. If the old lady becomes her, her days will be awesome. If the old lady fails, she may really be miserable.


    As soon as Shen ruochu left, Li Chen frowned at the second wife and asked, "what have you done to Shen ruochu''s children?"


    I know today''s things are not simple. He is such a bad mother. He never thinks about others, but only his own interests.


    This kind of person, is really too terrible, terrible to a situation.


    From childhood to adulthood, he felt that his mother was more terrible than the devil. Today, it is true that this statement has been verified.


    A just full moon child, even if he hates Shen ruochu to the bone, should not move his mind. It''s too much.


    The second wife listened to Li Chen''s words and turned pale for a while. She looked at Li Chen and said, "Li Chen, what are you talking about? What can I do to Shen ruochu''s children? How can you say that about your aunt? "


    In Li Chen''s eyes, she is not as important as Shen ruochu. No matter how much she does, even if it''s wrong, it''s for Li Chen''s sake. If Li Chen doesn''t appreciate it, she''ll follow Shen ruochu and question her here.


    It''s too much. If it wasn''t for Gong Zhiyu, she would have taught Li Chen a lesson today.


    Li Chen looked coldly at the second wife in front of him and said in a voice without temperature: "what did the second wife do? The second wife knows clearly in her heart. I still said that. Shen ruochu''s child was upset with me. No matter who it is, I will make her pay the price."


    She didn''t know what she was doing. He didn''t even want to call his aunt when he thought about her so-called actions.


    Second wife listen to Li Chen''s words, almost son gas fainted, as abandoned so big price, is to let Li Chen obedience, in the future he can mother with son expensive, who knows to Li Chen to develop such a temperament, completely don''t put her in the eye, even if the head, also threaten her.


    The second wife was so angry that she shivered and wanted to tear Li Chen to pieces.Li Chen glanced at the second wife coldly, ignored her and left with Shen ruochu. As soon as Li Chen left, the second wife said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, do you see that? This is a good son I raised. It''s really disheartening. I''m a poor mother. "


    You can''t let Gong Zhiyu believe what those two people said. The second wife pretended to be crying in front of Gong Zhiyu. She was really wronged. She had a dead heart. How could she teach such a son? It''s too hateful.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and looked at the second wife. Her eyes were not warm. She looked straight at the second wife. She could not help but clench her fist. Then she said, "second wife, when I come here today, will the second wife be sure? I''ll take Shen ruochu with me?"


    She is not a fool. Now she looks at Shen ruochu''s reaction and Li Chen''s reaction. If she doesn''t understand the second wife''s calculation, she is really a fool.


    The second wife listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words and said to him, "Miss Gong, don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t plan anything. I..."


    Without waiting for the second wife to finish, Gong Zhiyu slapped the second wife''s face directly. The clear sound rang through the whole room.


    The second wife covers her face and looks at Gong Zhiyu incredulously. Then she hears Gong Zhiyu''s cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "I hate being used by others all my life. If you use me, it will not come to a good end. The second wife should remember clearly. Today''s event, I will not break off with the second wife, and the second wife should not forget what she has done." Gong Zhiyu looked at the second wife fiercely.


    She underestimated these people. Originally, she thought that the second wife was kind enough to invite her to dinner. She also gave the second wife face and came to dinner. Who knows, the second wife used her to calculate Shen ruochu.


    The second wife looks at Gong Zhiyu with pale face and wants to explain something to him. Gong Zhiyu has left quickly and doesn''t listen to the second wife''s explanation at all.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu left, the mammy beside the second wife was worried. She said to the second wife, "second wife, what can I do? Miss Gong is angry. How can life be difficult? "


    Even the governor and the old lady are afraid of celebrities in Beijing. Can they not be afraid? I''m afraid. These nuns are snobbish. They know the identity of Gong Zhiyu and are very afraid of offending him. Life is hard. They are all alert.


    The second wife was already irritable. Looking at the mammy beside her, she was so angry that she said to the Mammy, "how do I know? Now it''s the old lady''s


    Everything is the old lady''s mind. They are about to be killed by the old lady. This time, it was the old lady''s meaning. She didn''t agree at the beginning, but the old lady said, it''s OK. Let them just rest assured and don''t worry about anything.


    She thought, there is an old lady in it, really will not have anything, the old lady will arrange things well.


    Now Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu have found that they all blame her. How can they not be angry?


    Mammy was so scolded by the second wife that she didn''t dare to say anything more and left directly.


    Shen ruochu and Li Chen walked towards the western style building, and Gong Zhiyu followed.


    In Shen ruochu''s western style building, Si Yuan and ye ran look at the mammy in front of them. They look very ugly.


    "Mammy, the child can''t be carried away without the young lady. If mammy really wants to carry the child, she will have to wait for the young lady to come back." It was Si Yuan who spoke.


    She didn''t have the guts.


    But the sister-in-law is not there, the elder brother is not there, and miss Gong is not there. She is the only one in the whole western style building. All the others are servants. This is the right mother beside the old lady. We dare not offend her.


    Si Yuan just hugged the child and looked at the mammy with a little dignity.


    These days, in the sister-in-law''s side, the sister-in-law''s instruction, she also understood some, also knew to take out own prestige.


    The old lady''s mother was never a fuel-efficient lamp. She looked at Siyuan in front of her, frowned slightly, and said to Siyuan, "Miss Siyuan, this kind of business, Miss Siyuan, don''t mind? Our old lady wants to have a look at her great grandson. Why not? "


    I couldn''t see it before. Is Miss Siyuan so difficult to speak?


    It''s amazing to say these words to her today. You know, Miss Siyuan used to be a mute. She never spoke and didn''t dare to say anything more. Let alone see the old lady, even they didn''t dare to look at them.


    Today, but holding the child, a pair of uncompromising appearance, let the mammy is really scared.


    Si Yuan knew that these mothers looked down on themselves and didn''t take themselves seriously. In the past, her days were not as good as her servants. Naturally, these mothers didn''t look up to her.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at the mammy in front of her. The corners of her mouth hooked: "is this a business? The child naturally wants to be with her aunt. I''m just her aunt. The young lady is not here. You take the child away. If there''s something wrong with the child, I can''t bear the responsibility. "


    My sister-in-law is right. She should be tough. Even if she is the daughter of the fourth aunt, she is also the eldest lady of the governor''s mansion. These mothers dare to be presumptuous in front of her, but they are too weak.


    If she indulges like this, she will never have a good life.


    Mammy was blocked by Siyuan, and her face looked good: "what does Miss Siyuan mean? Is there anything else that can happen when the old lady takes the baby away? Don''t mention the little marshal. Which one did the old lady not hold? When you get to the Young Marshal, something will happen, or do you think the old lady will harm the Young Marshal? "


    These moms are also smart people. In a word, there are ten words waiting for you. Si yuan only said one thing. Shen ruochu is not here and can''t take the child away. These moms began to dig holes for Si Yuan.


    She was just timid before, which doesn''t mean that she is a fool, and it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know what these mothers are thinking.


    Si Yuan''s sharp eyes looked at Mammy, and her eyes were a little colder: "mammy is teaching me how to be a man, isn''t it?"


    Listen, that''s what this mammy means. It''s really interesting. Now these mammies are going to climb up to the master.


    Mammy looked at Siyuan, but she didn''t take it seriously. She knew that Siyuan was much more powerful now than before, but she wouldn''t be much more powerful. A 15-year-old girl, how much ability she could have, and she couldn''t turn the world upside down.Just make a fool of it.


    "Miss Siyuan misunderstood. How dare I teach Miss Siyuan a lesson? If I tell you the truth, please don''t worry about it. " Mammy said to Siyuan in a fake way.


    Mammy''s attitude, let one side of Ye ran and cloud heart, almost son didn''t gas faint.


    Today, the old lady''s mother is going to take Yan''er away and kill everyone. The old lady''s mother says that she wants to take Yan''er with her for two days.


    There''s no reason why an old lady should raise a child. They said that, but mammy didn''t listen at all. She wanted to tell the young lady that mammy brought an adjutant. They couldn''t even get out of the door.


    At this moment, I''m really worried. Fortunately, Miss Siyuan won''t let go of her baby, and mammy doesn''t dare to be too arrogant. She didn''t rob anyone. I just hope that the young lady will appreciate her coming back.


    Si Yuan sneered coldly and glanced at mammy: "since when, the servants in the house dare to use you to call the master, and they dare not teach me. I think you are very brave, ye ran."


    She has to teach the mother a lesson. If she goes on like this, the mother may rob people directly. Once the child is taken away, it''s not easy for her to go to the old lady''s place and want to take it back.


    If the old lady dares to rob people, it means that the old lady must have planned things in advance.


    Think of here, Si Yuan looks ugly.


    Si Yuan called Ye ran, and ye ran stepped forward: "Miss Si Yuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Ye Ran is a person who knows the rules, and Siyuan is the master. His attitude towards Siyuan is not pretending.


    "It''s the rule in the governor''s mansion. How should I deal with the servants who run wild in front of the master?" Si Yuan looks to Ye ran to ask a way, the eye ground many several cent sharp.


    As soon as Siyuan said this, Mammy was at a loss. They got the old lady''s idea. They knew that the young lady and miss Gong were supported by the second lady, and the difficult people left.


    The rest of them are not on the table. Naturally, they are not in the eye. Who knows that Siyuan is so hard to deal with.


    "Miss Siyuan..." Mammy called Siyuan, and Siyuan spoke in a sharp voice: "did I let you talk? Ye ran, you say, the rules of the governor''s office, how should the servants clean up when they run wild in front of the master? "


    It''s hard to ignore her. She''ll be interrupted even when she speaks.


    Ye ran said to Siyuan, "if you go back to miss Siyuan, you''ll be twenty!"


    According to the rules, it''s just a matter of mouth. These nuns are too much. Seeing that Siyuan is soft and young, they don''t take Siyuan seriously at all.


    Ye ran said so, Si Yuan cold face, with Ye ran again: "that''s good, give me a call!"


    Today, she was beaten by others. After that, no one in the governor''s mansion dared to take advantage of her. She has been bullied enough for so many years.


    If you don''t resist all the time, you can only be bullied by others.


    If she wants to get what she deserves, she will also protect herself and her grandmother. She can''t be a shrinking turtle for a lifetime.


    The change of Siyuan today almost didn''t make mammy faint. I didn''t expect that a person''s temperament could change so much in less than a month.


    "Miss Siyuan, you can''t beat me. I''m an old lady''s person. I''m the old lady''s meaning. Let me hold the baby. If you beat me, I''m afraid the old lady can''t say it." Mammy said to Si Yuan.


    She works beside the old lady. Over the years, even those aunts have to respect her. The second wife and the governor''s wife have to be polite to her. Today, Siyuan has beaten her. What face can she have in the future?


    She must not let Siyuan beat her.


    Si Yuan looked at mammy with disapproval, and said in a voice without temperature: "I''m the master, you''re the servant, you''re disrespectful to me, can''t I fight? Even the old lady has no reason to climb on my head. Look at your attitude towards me. If I don''t teach you today, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is good! "


    When talking, Si Yuan gives Ye ran a wink. If you don''t clean up this mammy today, you can''t do it.


    Mammy''s face is even more ugly. She thinks Siyuan is a soft persimmon. Who knows it''s so hard to deal with. She purses her lips. What else does mammy want to say? Ye Ran has stepped forward and slapped mammy on her face.


    The beating Mammy was full of stars and kept struggling. She cried to Siyuan, "you can''t beat me. I do things according to the old lady''s will. Today, you beat me. You are beating the old lady''s face. Miss Siyuan, aren''t you afraid of the old lady''s anger?"


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog. She has been waiting on the old lady for so many years, and she has never been humiliated today. Today, Mammy is so angry that she can''t wait to tear up Siyuan.


    This cheap girl, at the beginning, she should instigate the old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    When the old lady looked at the cheap girl and said that she would disgrace the governor''s mansion, she told the old lady that she was the lady of the governor''s mansion and could not really kill her.


    At that time, the old lady also said that she was short-sighted and kind-hearted. She was so kind-hearted that she would let Siyuan have a chance to deal with her today. She was very angry when she thought of this.


    Siyuan looks at the old lady in front of her, and her eyes are a little colder. The old lady''s mothers, relying on the old people around her, do not do bad things. They think that she and her grandmother have done nothing wrong.


    However, the old lady found an excuse and started to beat her grandmother. One by one, these moms were not easy.


    At that time, she vowed that sooner or later, she would get these people back. Today, she would teach mammy some lessons. She figured out that she must become strong.


    "Afraid of the old lady''s anger? I can''t beat you if you''re a mammy who''s running wild in front of me? " Si Yuan cold voice follow Mammy to say.


    When speaking, Si Yuan gives Ye ran a color, but ye Ran is not polite. She slaps mammy a few times, and even mammy is beaten. As we all know, Si Yuan is no longer the dumb bully. She stands there one by one and doesn''t dare to move.


    In the past, Siyuan didn''t dare to speak or resist. He was submissive and a bully.


    Now see Si Yuan so strong, one by one all counsels a lot.


    Mammy was beaten several times, but she didn''t dare to be silly again. Looking at Siyuan, she kept begging for mercy: "Miss Siyuan, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Would you please forgive me? I beg you, for the sake of the old lady, will you spare me? "


    The old lady is not here. Siyuan is playing a powerful role. She must suffer losses. After all, one is the master and the other is the servant. She has to bow her head first. When the old lady comes, she will let the old lady clean up the cheap girl.


    Si Yuan frowned and obviously didn''t intend to let the old lady go. Ye ran looked at the old lady and said in a cold voice: "mother left, one old lady, another old lady. It''s not the old lady who does all these things, isn''t it? The old lady has always been a person who values the rules. If today''s incident comes to the governor''s place, they all say that the old lady asked you to do so. You see, the old lady won''t tear your mouth. "


    Ye Ran''s words are very important. He said that these mammies are domineering outside in the name of the old lady. They are the old lady''s people, but if they really want to make trouble with the governor, the governor will not be partial to them.


    The old lady will not be servants for them. She will not be able to get along with the governor. At that time, it will be them who will be beaten, scolded and punished.


    Mammy quickly replied to Ye ran: "Miss Ye ran, we know that we are wrong. We will never dare to do it again. Please tell Miss Si Yuan a few more good words and spare us?"


    Today, they are here to work for the old lady. Thinking that the young lady is not here, they can take the child away. Now they meet Miss Siyuan, who is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Can these moms not be afraid?


    Si Yuan coldly glanced at Mammy and didn''t speak. Shen ruochu and Li Chen strode over.


    As soon as Shen ruochu comes back, Siyuan immediately stands up and walks towards Shen ruochu. Those moms are scared. One Siyuan is hard to deal with. Now Shen ruochu and lichen are back, and the ladies of the palace are coming. They are not dead.


    Even if the things that the old lady asked to do were not done, it would not be easy to go back alive.


    Si Yuan hasn''t said anything yet. Shen ruochu looks at so many mothers, and her boss, yuan, is holding her child. Shen ruochu knows that it''s not so simple.


    Here, ye Ran has come to Shen ruochu. He whispers to Shen ruochu and tells her the whole story clearly. Shen ruochu''s face is ugly, just like what she guessed.


    The second wife used Gong Zhiyu to support her. The old lady moved her child''s mind.


    She knew that the second wife''s behavior was abnormal today. Fortunately, Si Yuan was there. Otherwise, the child would be taken away by the old lady''s people. When ye ran and Yun Xin come back to find her, who knows what will happen to the child?


    She said before, the child is her bottom line, who moved the child, she will fight with who.


    Here, the mammy looked at Shen ruochu with a smile and said politely to Shen ruochu, "young lady, the old lady said she hasn''t seen the Young Marshal for such a long time. She wants to take the Young Marshal to have a look. There may be some misunderstanding. Since the young lady is back, let''s go back first."


    It''s impossible to take the child away now. They have to get away first. Otherwise, according to Shen ruochu''s temper, they can''t have a good life.


    When talking, mother will take people to leave. She doesn''t plan to stay here more. Shen ruochu looks at mother''s back and mocks her. Today, she wants to leave like this. These mothers are afraid to forget what this is.


    "Lin Si!" Shen ruochu called out.


    Lin Si listened to the voice, immediately entered the western style building, respectfully saluted Shen ruochu: "young lady."Shen ruochu held the child in his arms, looked at the mammy in front of him, and said to Lin Si, "tie the mammy in front of me!"


    Since she is the old lady''s person, she has come to work according to the old lady''s wishes. If she wants to move her children, she will let the old lady know that no one will want to move her Shen ruochu''s children.


    Not even the old lady in the governor''s mansion.


    Mammy looks at Shen ruochu''s battle, but she is much fiercer than Si Yuan. Si Yuan at most slaps Ye ran with no pain or itch. It''s not a big deal. When she goes back to cry with the old lady, she will find a way to help her get it back and give him a lot of rewards.


    But Shen ruochu wants to be tied up. Can she be better?


    These moms are all powerful things. They are not frightened to see this battle.


    "Young lady, young lady, we are the old lady''s people. No matter what we do, we should be dealt with by the old lady. You can''t touch me when we do things." Mammy shouts to Shen ruochu.


    I hope Shen ruochu is afraid of the old lady and won''t hit her.


    Shen ruochu could not help but sneer: "you are demons in our western style building. I don''t care who you are. Today, I have to waste your hands. Lin Si, waste her hands for me."


    Ye ran said, these mothers, as soon as they come, directly rob the children, regardless of the fact that this is the young commander''s foreign building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    She has never been a soft persimmon and won''t be pinched by these people. Today, even if it is the face of the old lady, she won''t give it. She''s not afraid to make a big fuss about it. The old lady will rob the children.


    It shows that the old lady has moved her children''s mind. If she cares about the old lady''s face again.


    Still have to worry day by day that someone moves her child''s mind?


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s order came out, these mothers were so scared that their legs were soft. Lin Si followed Shen ruochu and did a lot of things. He was never soft handed. Shen ruochu gave the order.


    Lin Si came forward directly and pulled Mammy''s hand. After three or two times, he heard a few Chui rings. Mammy''s hand was so broken. The painful mammy cried out heartbroken. Several people who followed mammy were even more afraid.


    I know Shen ruochu is very cruel, but I didn''t think that Shen ruochu is so cruel. Shen ruochu dares to make the people around the old lady look like this. He doesn''t give the old lady any face.


    No wonder even the second wife is afraid of Shen ruochu.


    Suddenly the whole hand was so broken, and Mammy was so hurt that she knelt on the ground and cried.


    Shen ruochu looked at the mammy on the ground. The child handed it to the nurse and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, you can send a message to the governor, the governor''s wife and the old lady. Just say that the old lady''s people are presumptuous and let me buckle them down."


    Today, the old lady must give an explanation. Otherwise, the old lady didn''t take Yan''er away today. Tomorrow, she will still come to move her mind. Shen ruochu''s heart trembles at the thought of this.


    These people, calculate she also just, even Yan''er also want to calculate.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered and turned to leave.


    After following Shen ruochu for so long, ye ran knows Shen ruochu''s temper best. The young lady is angry. I''m afraid something big has happened today. I just hope the young commander will come back soon.


    Ye ran left. Not long after, the governor, Chen Yao and the old lady came to Shen ruochu''s foreign-style house. Today''s affairs were calculated by her. She thought that Shen ruochu would be gone and mother would soon be able to take the child back.


    Who knew such an accident would happen. The old lady and the second lady came together. The old lady said to the second lady: "how do you do things? Let you shout Gong Zhiyu and keep Shen ruochu. You actually let them go back. Now it''s OK. You don''t know Shen ruochu''s temper. Can you make me feel better? What a fool you are


    The old lady was too angry to speak to the second wife.


    The second wife is really useless. She can''t do such a small thing well. She asked Shen ruochu to go back. Shen ruochu, the dead girl, is not easy to be provoked.


    Once Shen ruochu finds out, she will deliberately make a big fuss. She is not unaware of Shen ruochu''s temper. Now, she must have called the governor.


    "Old lady, you don''t know. I''ve already called people over, Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. But who knows there will be such a mistake in the middle of the way? I''m also annoyed. Shen ruochu is too smart." The second wife was wronged, she said to the old lady.


    She also offended Gong Zhiyu because of this incident. She didn''t know whether Gong Zhiyu would have revenge in the future. She was also worried and afraid.


    The old lady glanced at the second lady coldly and spat at the second lady: "it''s useless. Isn''t it very smart when calculating in daily life?"


    She wanted to ask someone to take Shen ruochu''s child, Yan''er, and keep her for a few days. When Shen ruochu was careless, she would take the child to Nancheng and wait for Shen ruochu to find him again.


    She won''t give the child to Shen ruochu. At that time, she will tell the governor that she has feelings with the child and is not willing to leave. In this way, the child can be raised by her side.


    She likes this grandson very much, but Shen ruochu always instigates them in front of Li Xing and makes them split up. This is Li Xing''s child. She can''t let Yan''er split up with her.


    This child, she must bring up in the side is, now things are like this, the old lady does not know how to do.


    The old lady and the second lady talked and went to Shen ruochu''s foreign house. All the people who should have come also came. Even the governor and Chen Yao were there. Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu with questioning eyes: "ruochu, what''s the matter? Call us in a hurry


    Shen ruochu was just born. Before she had time to come and have a look at the ancestor worship, she heard the servant say that something serious happened to Shen ruochu. She didn''t dare to delay, so she followed the governor.


    The governor also looked at the mess in the room and frowned: "what''s the matter? It''s like this. "


    This governor''s office, day by day, doesn''t produce anything. I''m afraid it won''t stop. He''s really angry every day.


    Shen ruochu looks at the governor, and his eyes are cold. He tells Chen Yao and the governor about the matter. Gong Zhiyu is also angry. The governor and Chen Yao stare at Shen ruochu in front of them, and they are shocked.The old lady looked at Shen ruochu and listened to what Shen ruochu said in front of the governor. Her face was ugly: "Shen ruochu, what are you talking about? I just want Yan''er. Let mammy take Yan''er and have a look. You''re just like this. You''re really powerful. Whose granddaughter-in-law is so rampant as you? "


    I know that Shen ruochu will make trouble. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu will be so noisy. The old lady can''t let Shen ruochu take advantage of it.


    If not, the governor will surely think that she is a troublesome old lady, and will not be able to drive her back to Nancheng?


    This time, when she goes back to worship her ancestors, she still wants to follow. It''s a glorious thing to go back. If she doesn''t go back, others think that the governor has driven her back to Nancheng. Isn''t she shamed to death?


    Shen ruochu glared at the old lady coldly. The old lady, who was killed by Shen ruochu, hurriedly walked towards the old lady and cried to her: "old lady, old lady, I''m wronged. Do you want to make decisions for me? I''m listening to you. I''ll come and take the Young Marshal to you. The young lady and miss Siyuan have cleaned me up and wasted my hands. I''ve been doing things around you for so many years. The old lady should know me. "


    Her hand is useless, just that sound and this deep pain, she knows, now the old lady is coming, she must make the old lady decide for herself.


    The old lady listened to Mammy''s words, looked over, looked at the mammy in front of her, her face was ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "What''s wrong with your hand?" The old lady asked the mother in front of her and reached out to touch her hand.


    This touch, Mammy almost fainted without pain, kept shouting to the old lady: "old lady don''t move, don''t move, this hand is broken, you move like this, you will kill the old slave."


    This hand was broken by Lin Si. At this moment, how can I touch it? If I touch it, it will hurt my heart. It will kill me.


    Before the old lady came, she was looking forward to her coming. When the old lady came, she had no chance to trample Shen ruochu and Siyuan to death. Shen ruochu looked at the old lady in front of her and realized how hateful these people were.


    I begged for mercy with her just now. It seems that these people are waiting for the old lady to come and want to fight a turnaround. If they know that these people are so hateful, they should let Lin Si break the leg of this damned thing just now.


    Look at the damned thing, how to be a demon in the old lady.


    The old lady looked at the mammy in front of her. If it wasn''t for the second lady, she would have fainted. She held the second lady''s hand and couldn''t recover.


    This Mammy was brought by her. She followed her when she was young. For so many years, she was the person she trusted most. She was polite. Shen ruochu was so kind that she broke Mammy''s hand. How could the old lady not be angry? She couldn''t help tearing Shen ruochu.


    "Shen ruochu, how can you beat my people like this? As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner, my people. No one dares to move in this governor''s mansion. You are something, someone who dares to move me." The old lady almost fainted and called to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, the damned thing, is too presumptuous. He beat Mammy''s hand. Now it''s useless.


    Shen ruochu didn''t care. He looked at the old lady in front of him with a cold face and said, "old lady, you have to make it clear. Is it worth the old lady to lose her temper about a mammy? As soon as this mammy comes, she will rob my child. I didn''t kill her. I''ve already given the old lady enough face. "


    The old lady still has the face to teach her a lesson here. She says that it''s up to her master to tick. She doesn''t look at the old lady''s face. She''s waiting for the governor to come and make it clear to him.


    The old lady''s face was ugly. She turned her lips and suppressed her anger. She said to Shen ruochu, "do you have any evidence that mammy robbed people? I asked Mammy to hold Yan''er to me. You beat people like this. You gave birth to the child, you are an aunt, and I am a grandmother. When I was a child, I could hold your child, but I couldn''t? Shen ruochu, our Li family treat you well, but you can''t help being so wild! You don''t want to see what this is! "


    Shen ruochu moves Mammy, which is to hit her face. If she doesn''t find a justice for herself, what face will she have in the governor''s mansion in the future? The old lady is so angry that she is shaking all over.


    Shen ruochu abandoned Mammy''s arm. After that, the Mammy was useless, which was equivalent to breaking her hand. Shen ruochu understood this truth, and it was intentional. She really looked down on Shen ruochu.


    The old lady''s words are aggressive. Today, Shen ruochu is bound to give an explanation.


    There''s another one, meme www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    If she got Shen ruochu''s confidants, Shen ruochu would be even higher than her. Today, if she doesn''t clean up the old lady, what face will she have in the governor''s mansion?


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady''s dancing and said, "old lady, you said you would come to see Yan''er. This month, the old lady came to see Yan''er on the day of her birth. Did anyone come to see her?"


    The old lady is so hypocritical that no one knows what she''s thinking, but her purpose is not so simple.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu, her face was still cold: "what, do you mean I won''t go to see the children? I''m just going to take the baby to have a look. You''ll look amazing. If I come to see it in the confinement, can you let me take the baby away? "


    Shen ruochu''s words at this moment are pleasant to hear. Why didn''t she want to take the child away in the confinement? That''s not a strict practice. At that time, they would never let her touch the child.


    Shen ruochu said slightly: "old lady, why do you want to take my child away? Today, you asked the second wife to call the miss of the palace family, and called me and Li Chen to the second wife, but let mammy rob my child. If Si Yuan didn''t hold the child, I don''t know where the child is now. What''s the peace between the old lady and the second wife Only the old lady knows. "


    How did the old lady lick her face and say these words with peace of mind? If she guessed correctly, the old lady would like to take advantage of this opportunity to keep Yan''er by her side.


    I don''t know what kind of character the old lady wants to cultivate for Yan''er.


    Yan''er is her life, the old lady moves Yan''er''s mind, she will not give up today.


    The old lady was guessed by Shen ruochu, and her face didn''t look good. As soon as she wanted to say something, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help but step forward. Looking at the second lady beside the old lady, her eyes were full of anger: "second lady, you conspired with the old lady to do this. The old lady is old and can''t remember clearly. You can tell her clearly."


    The old lady''s face is real. She does things by herself, but she doesn''t admit it. Now she dares to say these sarcastic words. The second lady is involved in this. She can''t do it with the old lady.


    I have to settle accounts with the second wife. The second wife was worried. She explained to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong is wrong. It''s not what we thought. I didn''t do anything with the old lady. I just want to invite you to dinner. The old lady may be watching her grandson. What can we do together? Yan''er is the eldest grandson of the Li family. We dare not do anything about it? "


    She certainly can''t admit it. If the governor knows about her calculation with the old lady, how can she be spared?


    The old lady will be all right. The governor will certainly put the account on her head. She is the one who suffers.


    The old lady looked at the second lady and was very satisfied with her performance. The second lady did right. How can she admit such a thing? If the plan fails and a mammy is lost, if something happens again, it will be a big loss.


    Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu took a look at each other and knew that the old lady would not admit it. Shen ruochu pursed her lips, looked at the proud look of the second lady and the old lady, and stepped forward: "well, if that''s the case, it means that it has nothing to do with the old lady and the second lady. The old lady wants to see her grandson, but this mother is obviously here to rob the children and scatter them in our military governor''s mansion Yeh, it has nothing to do with the old lady, does it


    Since the old lady and the second lady didn''t recognize it, we had to start with Mammy. She didn''t believe that the old lady would take herself in for Mammy''s sake.


    This mammy is the old lady''s confidant. The old lady doesn''t recognize it. Today, even if she let this mammy die, she has to get her justice back. Shen ruochu is so angry.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu and the mammy in front of her.


    Looking at Mammy''s hand has been abandoned, she still thinks that it''s useless to keep Mammy. After all, she has trusted her most for so many years, and now she has become like this. She can''t afford to pay mammy for her old age.


    Since Shen ruochu wants to count, it''s not impossible for her to be the scapegoat.


    When thinking about it, the old lady took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "I don''t know what mammy did, so I asked her to take the baby over and show it to me. She didn''t know how to take the baby


    The old lady said with a cold face and without temperature that she could not do such a little thing well. She also asked Shen ruochu to make a big fuss and keep it useless. She just happened to be a scapegoat and didn''t waste her years of support.


    Mammy listened to the old lady''s words, her face was ugly. She just looked at the old lady. She knew that most of the people who lived in such a big house were merciless, but she didn''t expect that they would be so merciless.


    She has been with the old lady for so many years that she has given up on her, no matter she lives or dies.


    "Old lady, I have been working with old lady since I was 16 years old. For decades, I have no credit or hard work. Not to mention the most experienced, I should be the closest person to old lady. How can old lady care whether I live or die?" Mammy called to the old lady.His eyes were filled with disappointment and chill, and his heart was about to collapse. He hoped that the old lady would be soft hearted. Shen ruochu could give up her hands and kill her. The young lady was cruel, especially for her emphasis on children. Today, if the old lady didn''t care about her.


    She''s not going to make it.


    The old lady frowned and glanced at mammy coldly. Her eyes were meaningful: "you''re right. You''re the oldest mammy beside me. Today, I want you to hold my baby. You can grab the baby. I''m afraid you can''t carry your position clearly. I tell you mammy Fang, you should remember that the master is always the master and the servant is always the servant My servants, the people closest to me, are the governor, my grandchildren, my daughters in law, not you


    In front of the governor and Shen ruochu, she said that she was the closest person to her. Is this a threat to her? But she didn''t believe other people''s threats. Today''s Mammy, she won''t keep it any more.


    Mammy listened to the old lady''s words, her face turned pale, so she sat down on the ground, her face was as pale as ashes. It seemed that the old lady really didn''t want to care about her life and death. It was really heartless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu think that the old lady is really cruel. She has been with the old lady for decades. The old lady says that she really doesn''t care whether people live or die. Since the old lady thinks she can be a scapegoat.


    She made the old lady regret it. Shen ruochu winked at Lin Si and said to Lin Si, "someone is running wild in the Young Marshal''s foreign building. According to the rules, send the mother to the interrogation room and beat me well to see who lent her the courage to be so rampant?"


    Since the old lady doesn''t care about the mother''s life or death, she doesn''t have to be polite. The mother can always get what she wants when she is tried.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Si answered and walked towards Mammy. Mammy was so scared that she called out to the old lady: "old lady help me, old lady help me! Young lady, today''s affairs are all instigated by the old lady. The old lady asked me to take the Young Marshal. I am wronged. "


    She can''t take care of it all by herself. The old lady doesn''t care whether she lives or dies. She can''t be a fool and take care of everything. If not, she will be too poor.


    Today''s affairs are all arranged by the old lady. Now the old lady sees that her hands are useless, and she doesn''t want to care about her life. There is no such cheap thing in the world. She can''t die for nothing.


    The old lady opened her eyes and looked at mother Fang in front of her. She exclaimed, "mother Fang, shut up. What are you talking about? You bitch, if I ask you to do something, you can''t do it well. Do you want to pour dirty water on me? I''ve raised a white eyed wolf, and I''ve been worried about my love for many years. It''s also said that the people closest to me, the people closest to me, are doing me harm? "


    Mammy Fang can do that. Is that going against the water?


    This fool thinks that Shen ruochu can spare her if she goes against the water?


    As a matter of fact, she took the responsibility down. Even if she was sent to the interrogation room by Shen ruochu and locked up, she could find a chance to save Mammy and send her away, but this mammy is good.


    If you just give her up, you''ll be dead.


    This mammy has been with her for so long, but her brain is still not enough. The old lady is too angry.


    Mammy looked at the old lady''s appearance, and she was so bold: "old lady, don''t you know if I hurt you? You let the second wife cheat Miss Gong and the young lady, and then let me hold the baby. I thought that only the servant and miss Siyuan were there, and no one dared to stop us. But miss Siyuan stopped us and didn''t let us take the baby away. Old lady, you told me all this, didn''t you? "


    Now that the old lady has been confessed, we have to make it clear what we should say. She can''t live any more. No one can live any more. She can''t be a scapegoat for what the old lady is doing today.


    It''s impossible for her to die. She''s not a fool to be a scapegoat for these people. She can''t do that.


    She followed the old lady, so many grandmothers, also understand, sit and wait, only a dead end.


    "Mammy Fang, you are really powerful. I belittle you. You are so insidious that you even spill your wife''s dirty water. Today, I have to clean up your damned thing for the old lady." It''s the second wife who is talking. She scolds mother Fang.


    When she spoke, the second lady stepped forward to teach mother Fang a lesson. Where no one noticed, the second lady had a knife in her hand. You know, mother Fang gave up the old lady today.


    She had a hard time. The old lady was on the same boat with her. When the old lady capsized, she would never think about it. These people had to tear them up.


    The governor''s face was ugly. Looking at the second wife and the old lady, when the second wife asked the other mother to do something, Shen ruochu had already taken the second wife''s step, pulled mother Fang over, and snatched the dagger in the second wife''s hand.


    Shen ruochu looks at the sharp dagger in his hand and thinks that the second wife is really powerful. In order to cover up her crime, she dares to kill in front of the governor. This courage is not common people dare to have. I have to say.


    They all underestimated the second wife. The second wife looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes. Her face turned pale for a while. Then she heard Shen ruochu speak in a cold voice: "is the second wife still carrying a dagger with her? I said that I would clean up this Mammy, but I didn''t think that I would kill mammy in front of my father. At most, I would shut her up for a few days, and teach her a lesson. Mammy can''t be guilty to death, can she? But the second wife is holding a dagger and wants to kill Mammy. Is it guilty and wants to kill her? Or is it that the second wife is cruel and cruel, and human life is like a mole ant? "


    No matter which one, I have to admit that the second wife is very vicious. She is ruthless in everything she does and behaves. If she says to kill, she will be killed.


    Even the powerful mammy around the old lady can do it directly. Before, I don''t know how many ghosts died in the hands of the second lady. After so many years, hasn''t the second lady ever panicked?


    The second wife pursed her lips. She couldn''t open her mouth because of Shen ruochu''s words. Looking not far away, the governor''s eyes were angry and almost killed her. Some trembling voice said: "Shen ruochu, don''t label me, this damned mother, slander the old lady and me. It''s not a pity to die. As a second wife, I can''t teach her a lesson, even if I want her She is also responsible for her own fate. "The second lady was very depressed. She was really going to be killed by the old lady today, so she told the old lady that it was not feasible. The old lady didn''t listen. She had to do it. The old lady didn''t think about it. The child was Shen ruochu''s life. Could Shen ruochu make them better?


    I''m sure I''ll stick to it.


    "What a man to blame, Mammy, do you hear me? In the eyes of the old lady and the second lady, you are not as good as a dog. You should be damned. It''s your monkey business here and today''s business. Lin Si, drag mammy out and beat her to death! " Shen ruochu told Lin Si.


    She did not expect that there would be such a big surprise when she started from Mammy. The old lady and the second lady were so angry that they even killed mammy in front of the governor.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu was not happy. If it wasn''t for the evil purpose of the old lady, she wouldn''t be so afraid that mammy would disclose their affairs, and the old lady would be so nervous.


    As soon as he thought that the old lady''s evil thoughts were used on her son, Shen ruochu felt that it was like a basin of cold water pouring down on her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Shen ruochu said that, Mammy''s face was even more ugly. She was almost crazy and kept struggling. She begged Shen ruochu: "young lady, young lady, please help me. I''ll tell you everything. I tell you that today, the old lady asked me to snatch the child, and she was going to take the child back to Nancheng."


    The old lady clearly told her that she wanted to raise the child herself.


    After taking her to Nancheng, even if she is a supervisor, it''s not easy to find her to have a child. She doesn''t plan to give it to her. The child has been raised by her side for several years, and even her mother can''t take it away.


    The old lady said that this is the eldest grandson of the Li family. Only when she is raised by her side can she feel at ease.


    Shen ruochu looks at the mammy in front of him, and his face looks like earth. He guesses that for a while, and he hears that it''s another thing. As he guesses, the old lady wants to take Yan''er away.


    Thinking about today''s events, Shen ruochu felt a moment of fear. It''s not that there is no such thing in this gate house. The old lady secretly took the child away, and then formed a relationship with her biological mother and became an enemy.


    The child was completely abandoned. Before she was born with her mother, she would never have feelings again. She risked her life to give her child to others, but she was also raised and destroyed. How could Shen ruochu not hate it?


    The governor''s face became colder and colder. The old lady thought so. No wonder today''s situation will be like this.


    "Old lady, do you think Shen ruochu can''t teach Yan''er, or can''t my governor''s office afford to invite Mr. Yan''er, or can''t those famous universities get Yan''er in? Do you want to take Yan''er to Nancheng?" The governor asked the old lady angrily.


    The old lady was so hateful that she took the child away without considering the governor''s office?


    Soon they will take the child back to worship their ancestors, and the child is in the governor''s mansion. The people of the Han family will also come to see the child. At that time, he hopes that the child can ask the Han family for more money.


    Even he was polite to Shen ruochu. The old lady wanted to take the baby away.


    The old lady looked at the governor and pursed her lips. She was so angry that she looked at the governor: "what does the governor mean? I can''t teach this kid, can I? I taught you and your brothers, didn''t I? Besides, with Mammy''s mouth, the governor came to question me. Don''t you think it''s too presumptuous? "


    Can she feel better if the governor doesn''t give her face?


    She managed to raise the governor, but the governor satirized that she could not teach a child well. If the child was given to her, she would teach the child well.


    The governor''s face was even colder, and he looked at the old lady without any temperature: "do you think you taught me how to be the governor today? Over the years, I have not indulged you enough and my brothers enough. Madam, as a son, I have done all the things I should do. But as an old lady, what is your duty


    Over the years, in order to bear the word of filial piety, he tolerated the old lady in every way. The old lady bullied Chen Yao and oppressed his aunt. He never said anything, and his brothers did things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Occupying people''s land, robbing people''s things, one by one, without a lower limit, is not because of his reputation. If it is not for the old lady''s face, all these things will have to be cleaned up.


    Over the years, he has done a lot for the old lady, hasn''t he?


    The old lady didn''t know how kind she was. She had to teach him a lesson. The governor must be unhappy about this.


    When the governor said this, the old lady didn''t look very good: "what do you mean, governor? You''re blaming me, aren''t you? It''s not right for you to be filial. It''s not right for you to take care of your brothers? If you don''t think about it, we are all your closest friends. Shouldn''t you do something for us? "


    The governor''s meaning is that he has been tolerant before, and he will not be tolerant to her in the future. It''s too much. She has worked so hard to raise her children. Among other things, the governor will repay her for today''s achievements.


    Is it right to take care of your brother?


    "You are the people closest to me. What I do is right?" The governor''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at the old lady in front of him, he said sarcastically, "there are so many things that should be done. OK, since the old lady said that she should be done, I''ll make it clear. My wife, Chen Yao, is also my closest person. Over the years, what has the old lady done to her? Is the old lady not clear?"


    When the Chen family gave money, the old lady was very happy, but these years, the governor''s office has been up, and the Chen family has been in a lot of trouble. They didn''t give much money, but they will still send things at the end of the year.


    They are all rare things, but they don''t give much money. The old lady is very interesting. She directly comes to criticize Chen Yao, saying whether Chen Yao let her mother''s family not take money. Chen Yao doesn''t tell him about this.


    Is to assist adjutant to listen to Chen Yao nearby of mammy say, which have so many naturally.


    The Chen family helped them. Today, he didn''t give anything to the Chen family, but the old lady made it a habit to ask for it.


    The old lady''s face was even more ugly. If it wasn''t for the mammy on one side, she almost didn''t faint: "the governor is complaining about me, isn''t he? What did I do? I did everything for the sake of the governor, OK


    What she did was not for the Li family. She was not good to Chen Yao. It was also because Chen Yao did not allow the governor to marry his aunt because of his family. If she had not arranged it, she would not have done it.


    What kind of aunt can the governor have now? It''s too much to ask him to marry his daughter-in-law because he has a weak son and Chen Yao can''t have so many children.


    "So, you just do these things without a bottom line for my good and for the sake of being strict. If the child of ruochu is well raised by her side, and you are too grandmother, what are you going to do to rob other people''s children?" The governor was so angry that he questioned the old lady.


    The old lady is always looking for a good excuse for him, in order to implement a good excuse, what is her mind, the old lady does not know?


    If you want to take Li Yan back, you want to use Li Yan to control Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Unfortunately, the old lady''s wishful thinking is wrong and Shen ruochu finds it.


    Let''s not say anything else about this. How can the old lady do it? The Han family hasn''t come back yet. The old lady has robbed Li Yan. Shen ruochu won''t give up.


    Shen ruochu will certainly make trouble. The Han family and the governor''s office will not give up. He was originally short of money.


    Because of this, the Han family won''t give him money. That''s why the old lady doesn''t know how to think about her for her good. Thinking of this, the governor''s teeth itch with hatred. How can he not be angry?


    The old lady''s face was blue and white for a while: "then what does the governor mean?"


    This is a complete break with her mother and son, isn''t it? She didn''t believe that her son could be merciless to what extent? It''s too hateful. These words are taught by Chen Yaojiao in Bacheng. The son he raised is abandoned.


    "It''s not interesting. The old lady has been in Mi City for a long time. Do you need to take care of the house in the South City? If the old lady feels uncomfortable living here, I''ll send someone to take you back today. " The governor said to the old lady impolitely.


    He can be kind to the old lady and be filial to her, but the premise is to ensure her own interests. If the old lady does this, her interests will be lost. He still keeps the old lady in the governor''s mansion for the new year, right?


    He didn''t have so much patience to treat the old lady. The old lady listened to the governor''s words and stepped back step by step. On this side, Mrs. Zhao quickly reached out to help the old lady.


    Second wife''s heart is more bottomless, the governor now even the old lady to go back, this time the accident, she can better?


    I''m afraid. If the governor drives her out, she''ll be finished. So I told the old lady that Yan''er is Shen ruochu''s heart. She can''t move. The old lady won''t listen. Now it''s OK. She''s all in.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Shen ruochu, looked at the governor, and said to the governor: "governor, even if the old lady made a big mistake, Yan''er is going to worship her ancestors, and then there is a hundred day banquet. The hundred day banquet is more important than the full moon wine. Moreover, the new year is coming soon. If the governor sends the old lady back to Nancheng, he is not afraid of outsiders saying that the governor is right?"Over the years, the governor''s filial piety to the old lady is actually a game. It''s just a reputation. Now it''s really inappropriate to drive the old lady back, and the old lady can''t go.


    She stayed here because of the old lady. When the old lady left, she and Zhao Yinger had no reason to stay.


    Before, Zhao Ying''er said that Gong Zhiyu was going to help Zhao Ying''er introduce a candidate. Zhao Ying''er was looking forward to it with great joy. If she was driven back now, Zhao Ying''er would not be crazy.


    She is also thinking about this matter. If Gong Zhiyu can really help to introduce an assistant leader and Zhao Yinger can marry to Jinjing, they will be considered as someone above. This is a good thing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhao, who had been silent all the time, would help the old lady to say such things at such a time. She had to say that Mrs. Zhao had great ability. She used public opinion to suppress the governor, which was also a clever means.


    These days, it''s relatively peaceful, and everyone is worried about the publicity, not to mention the governor, even the people in Jinjing.


    Sure enough, the governor''s face was not very good-looking. When he looked at the old lady like this, he was so angry that he could not get down.


    Shen ruochu looks at the governor. This is a compromise. Mrs. Zhao''s mouth is very powerful.


    But this kind of thing, the old lady moved her children, how can she make the old lady better? It''s too cheap for the old lady to pass easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Shen ruochu took a deep breath, stepped forward and said to Mrs. Zhao, "but the old lady has made a mistake. Can''t she not be punished? The governor''s office, up and down, should abide by the rules. That''s what the old lady said


    If you want to smooth this matter out and make peace, how can you do it?


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. She felt that she had underestimated Shen ruochu. The governor had humiliated the old lady like this. For the old lady, the punishment was heavy enough and her face was too big.


    At this moment, Shen ruochu still has to step on it. He just wants the old lady to die.


    No wonder the old lady must move Li Yan''s mind so impulsive.


    The old lady''s face was ugly for a while, and she looked at Shen ruochu: "well, since you all said I was wrong, how do you want to punish me? Come on


    The governor didn''t say anything. Shen ruochu didn''t give up. She didn''t believe it. Shen ruochu dared to do something too much. Gong Zhiyu, who was standing behind Shen ruochu, thought the old lady was really hard to deal with.


    When you do something wrong, it seems to be someone else''s fault. It''s ridiculous.


    These people, who never know how to reflect on themselves, will only find faults in others.


    Just when the old lady thought that Shen ruochu couldn''t speak, Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to the governor, "the governor, the old lady used Miss Gong to lead me away and wanted to move my children. This can''t be done. But the old lady is too old to fight. How about this? The old lady has 15 shops in the city of mysteries, so she can''t do it What does the governor think of this punishment? "


    It''s not a proper punishment to let the old lady get punished and drive her out. If the governor does it, it will damage her reputation. The governor certainly won''t do it. Moreover, as Mrs. Zhao said, the governor won''t do it.


    This can''t be done for nothing. The old lady''s 15 stores have made a lot of profits in three years. She asked her to take it out, but she drank the old lady''s blood.


    During the Spring Festival, the salary of the army stripped down by Jinjing is not much. The governor is worried about having no money to use. Let the old lady take the money out to meet the emergency. The governor must be happy. This is good for the governor, and he has also cleaned up the old lady.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone to let the old lady take so much money.


    Gong Zhiyu thinks that Shen ruochu is really smart. In this way, the old lady can''t cry to death. Thanks to Shen ruochu''s idea, three years'' income is a lot of money.


    After hearing this, the governor said to the old lady, "OK, old lady, just as you said at the beginning, if you take out the profits of those shops for three years, it will be regarded as atonement, and let the soldiers know the love of our governor''s office."


    If the money is taken out, all of his soldiers must have worked hard. Otherwise, Shen ruochu is smart. He would be embarrassed to ask the old lady to take the money out.


    Today, it''s a good thing that the old lady is willing to take out the money and solve her urgent need.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu, and thought that Shen ruochu was calculating. She said to the governor, "I don''t want to take out the money. Why do I want to take it out? Don''t try to move my money. Shen ruochu, I know you are calculating me. Don''t try to calculate me. I''ll go back to Nancheng myself."


    It is absolutely impossible to take her money. She would rather go back to Nancheng than let the governor take her money and go out to face her.


    She has to keep all her money. She will give it to any son who is filial to her in the future.


    The governor listened to the old lady''s words, his face was ugly: "what''s the matter, Ma? Don''t you always say it''s for me? Today is really the time for my good, and my mother is not happy? What''s more, it''s something that she has done wrong, and she has to make up for it. "


    This punishment is too light for the old lady. She is not happy with it.


    "I won''t tell you what I have. Aren''t you going to drive me back to Nancheng? I''ll just go back. None of you want to touch my money. " The old lady said angrily.


    She won''t take out a cent. Shen ruochu gives the old lady a cold glance.


    Anyway, she just let the old lady have a hard time. If she stayed in the Lost City, she had to take money out. If she didn''t take money, she had to leave the lost city. The second wife and Mrs. Zhao thought Shen ruochu''s method was really clever.


    It''s not easy to achieve Shen ruochu''s step. We can only say that Shen ruochu has great ability.


    The old lady also fell into a big fall today. The governor looked at the old lady with a cold face and said in a voice without temperature, "is the old lady going to go back to the south city to trap her son for being unfilial? Mrs. Zhao just said that if the old lady leaves, it will be bad for my reputation. Are you not for my good? Now I don''t want my reputation for money? "


    As a matter of fact, the old lady is selfish. He hasn''t seen it before. Over the years, he has been acting with the old lady. She doesn''t even have any affection for her mother and son. The old lady''s appearance is too ugly.When the governor said this, the old lady''s face was ugly. She said to the governor, "it''s not what you think. I''m not that kind of person. It''s just the income of my shops. I have to spend too. How can I live if you take it?"


    The governor has put on such a big hat. If she doesn''t make it clear to the governor, she will have a hard time in the future. When she goes back to the Lost City, she won''t want to be superior.


    "I don''t know how you live, but if the old lady doesn''t take the money and leaves like this, I won''t blame you for being rude as long as I find out what your sons get." The governor said to the old lady with a cold face.


    Now that he has turned his face to this point, there is no need for him to be polite. Don''t you know what the old lady did?


    It''s just to protect those brothers. Since the old lady is heartless, he''s not polite.


    Shen ruochu just looked on coldly. Sure enough, when people''s interests are passive, they can really turn their faces mercilessly. Today, the old lady moved her mind and made trouble with the governor. It''s all the old lady''s fault.


    The old lady looked at the governor, her legs were softening. Sure enough, she had a good son and threatened her with other sons.


    This money, she must take out, otherwise, the governor will not let other brothers go.


    Sipping her lips, the old lady took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll take out the money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    From now on, I''m afraid that mother and son will be separated. The governor is no longer her son. She is no longer her aunt. She took out the money.


    But the relationship with the governor was broken.


    The old lady said nothing more and turned to leave. The second wife and Mrs. Zhao immediately followed. At this moment, the old lady suffered. If they stayed like this, they would not have a good life.


    What''s more, the second wife also took part in it.


    Seeing that the second wife was going to run away, Gong Zhiyu came forward to say something. Shen ruochu held him back. Shen ruochu gave Gong Zhiyu a color and motioned him not to move. Gong Zhiyu turned his lips and said nothing more.


    Here, the governor and Chen Yao, looking at Shen ruochu, whispered: "the old lady is doing something wrong today, but the old lady is old and confused. Don''t take it too seriously. After what happened today, I think the old lady won''t bother her children any more."


    After today''s event, the old lady will live in peace for a while. The governor intends to make peace. Shen ruochu doesn''t intend to pursue any further. When this situation comes to an end, the goal has been achieved.


    It''s impossible to force the governor to kill the old lady. After all, the old lady is the governor''s mother. It''s enough to punish the old lady like this.


    Shen ruochu cleverly stepped forward and said to the governor, "I know. Thank you for being the master today."


    She won''t be reluctant. The governor is very satisfied with Shen ruochu''s attitude. She should be like Shen ruochu. She knows how to advance and retreat. That''s the most important thing.


    "Well, you can have a rest. I''ll ask the assistant to send more patrols to your yard to ensure Yan''er''s safety." When the governor talked to Shen ruochu, he looked at Li Chen and said, "Li Chen, come with me too. I have something to say to you."


    While speaking, the governor left with Chen Yao, and Li Chen followed.


    As soon as Li Chen left, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help asking Shen ruochu, "ruochu, the second wife is also involved in this matter. Why did you only move the old lady instead of the second wife? Today, the governor will certainly clean up the second wife."


    Gong Zhiyu is very upset about being used by the second wife. Taking this opportunity, he must want to clean up the second wife and let her run away. He is very uncomfortable.


    "Li Chen is here. It''s his aunt. We''ll hurt the second wife in front of Li Chen. Do you think Li Chen will watch it?" Shen ruochu said to Gong Zhiyu, "there are many ways to deal with the second wife. Don''t worry."


    Although Li Chen hated the second wife very much, she raised him. Even if he hated her, he would not care whether she was alive or dead.


    Gong Zhiyu said nothing, but Shen ruochu was thoughtful.


    "All right, I''ll write it down first." Gong Zhiyu says to Shen ruochu, anyway, she remembers this account. Sooner or later, she will get it back from her second wife. If Yan''er is taken away today, she will blame herself.


    Shen ruochu nods, but ye Ran has already brought Yan''er over. Shen ruochu looks at the child in his arms, and is afraid of her.


    After sipping her lips, Shen ruochu holds her baby and walks towards Siyuan. Looking at Siyuan in front of her, Siyuan also looks at Shen ruochu. Without waiting for Siyuan to speak, Shen ruochu salutes Siyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Seeing Shen ruochu like this, Si Yuan turned pale with fright. She stood up in a hurry, supported Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "what is sister-in-law doing?"


    She has received so many favors from her sister-in-law, how can she receive such a big gift from her sister-in-law again?


    Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan in front of him and pursed his lips: "Siyuan, thanks to you today. I''ll give you a big gift. It''s right."


    It''s my carelessness. I want to follow Gong Zhiyu to the second wife. It''s too cold outside. I take my child with me. I''m afraid the child will be frozen and I leave it at home. I don''t think so much.


    The old lady would have sent someone to rob her children. If Si Yuan hadn''t spared no effort to save her children and fight with those mammies, she was not at the scene at that time. She also knew that those mammies were the most effective people around the old lady.


    Mother Fang usually does a lot of things for the old lady, and her means are so cruel. Siyuan has such a temperament that she quarrels with mother for Yaner''s sake. If the old lady takes the child away today.


    She went directly to Nancheng. It''s not easy for her to find a child. She can''t stand it. She almost lost her life in order to have a child. The child is everything to her.


    Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. Yan''er calls me aunt. You are kind to me and my aunt. I will keep Yan''er to the death. Don''t worry."


    Even if she is fighting for her life, she will keep Yan''er. She will never let Yan''er be robbed by the old lady.


    Shen ruochu nodded and took Si Yuan''s hand: "you''re doing very well today."


    She can see that Siyuan has made great progress. At least she dares to fight for her own interests and will do better in the future.


    Looking at Siyuan, Gong Zhiyu is also very happy. Today, Siyuan is getting the loss. If it wasn''t for Siyuan, she would be responsible for this. After all, she took Shen ruochu to the second wife.


    "Ruochu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t believe the old lady''s words easily." Gong Zhiyu took Shen ruochu by the hand and said to him.


    I shouldn''t give the second wife face. Fortunately, the child is OK.


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself." Shen ruochu comforts Gong Zhiyu.


    If you want to blame Gong Zhiyu, you can only blame Gong Zhiyu for his deep affection for Li Chen, so that he would listen to the second wife and give her face.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips. She was not happy. If she wanted to say that Shen ruochu was really kind-hearted, she would have turned over a long time ago. If Shen ruochu didn''t say it, she was also very remorseful.


    "Well, you and the children should have a rest early. I''ll go out and look for Li Chen." Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu,


    SHEN ruochu nodded and laughed with Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t say much. She left Shen ruochu''s foreign house and went to the second wife''s foreign house. Shen ruochu didn''t blame her for today''s affair, but she was sorry. She must go to the second wife to find out about it.


    At that time, when Li Chen was there, she was not easy to deal with the second wife. Now that Li Chen is not there, how can she not teach the second wife a lesson?


    Especially those things about Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu, with his adjutant and mother, went to the second wife''s foreign house. When he arrived at the second wife''s foreign house, the second wife was worried about Li Yan.


    Feeling depressed, Gong Zhiyu immediately got up and said, "Miss Gong, why are you here?"


    Gong Zhiyu is here now. The second wife is almost not crazy. If she is not supported by the mammy on one side, she can''t stand at all.


    Even the governor had to be afraid of Gong Zhiyu. Seeing that Gong Zhiyu''s face was so ugly, he probably came to trouble her. Gong Zhiyu gave the second wife a cold glance and went straight to the European sofa in the main hall to sit down.


    Mammy supported the second wife and sat carefully. Gong Zhiyu glanced at the second wife coldly: "did you sit down? An aunt, you don''t know her identity, do you? I''m sitting here, the governor''s wife. I didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to sit. Why do you sit here? "


    She just came to trouble the second wife. The second wife didn''t know how to restrain herself and dared to sit down. It was so presumptuous of her. After listening to Gong Zhiyu''s words, the second wife suddenly stood up and said to Gong Zhiyu: "Gong, Miss Gong, I..."


    She saw that Gong Zhiyu was deliberately looking for trouble. At the governor''s place just now, Gong Zhiyu gave Li Chen face. Now, who''s face is not given. How can the second wife not be afraid? The whole person is shaking with fright.


    Looking at the second wife, Gong Zhiyu asked the mammy on one side, "Mammy, what should I do with those who don''t know the rules?"


    The second wife calculated for Shen ruochu. These days, the mammy around Gong Zhiyu has received a lot of benefits from Shen ruochu. Gong Zhiyu wants to clean up the second wife, so naturally she won''t help her.


    "If you miss Hui, according to the rules, you should be twenty." Mammy said to the second wife in a voice without temperature that this is the most effective mammy around Mrs. Gong. Mrs. Gong was afraid of being bullied because she was worried about her young age.


    She specially asked Mammy to follow Gong Zhiyu. Although she was Mammy, she was as powerful as the old lady of a wealthy family. She was also very good.The second wife listened to Mammy''s words and shook her head: "no, it''s not like that, Miss Gong. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again. Please forgive me. I beg you."


    Zhang Zui is twenty. She doesn''t want this face. It''s Yan''er''s full moon wine. After the full moon wine, she has to go to worship her ancestors. This full moon wine is just a matter of these days.


    If her face is damaged by Gong Zhiyu, how can she meet the guests? The governor can''t feel that he is disgraced?


    Later, she was afraid that she would have no position in the governor''s office.


    Gong Zhiyu glanced at the second wife coldly. There was no temperature in her eyes. She said that when people are cruel, they must be cruel, especially to those who have a bad intention to you and try to take advantage of you.


    Either, you are willing to be used, or, you let her understand that you are not a soft persimmon, not a bully.


    Otherwise, those people won''t pay attention to you.


    Gong Zhiyu glanced at Mammy. Mammy stepped forward and looked at the second wife in front of her. She said softly, "second wife, if you offend me, rules are rules. We can''t break the rules. Miss Gong grew up in this kind of upbringing."


    When talking, Mammy raised her hand and slapped the second wife. These mammies usually helped the master to teach others. Even the aunt of the palace family, she also slapped her. She was never soft hearted.


    What''s more, it''s just the aunt of governor Li. She can''t miss it.


    Mammy is used to beating people. She knows what strength is light and what strength is heavy. She will not be polite when dealing with the second wife.


    After a while, I can still ask Shen ruochu for credit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    She likes Shen ruochu very much. Shen ruochu is very generous and has a good attitude towards his servants. At least, she is the most generous among so many powerful people she has contacted. So it''s true that the Han family has money.


    It''s no joke that adopted daughters can be so rich.


    Mammy thought so, and laid a heavier hand on the second wife. With this slap, the second wife almost did not faint. Her face was ugly for a while, and she looked at the mammy in front of her with red eyes.


    "If the second wife is unconvinced, please tell our lady that mammy is ordered to do things, and ask the second wife to be considerate." Mammy said to the second lady without any complexion.


    These people, who are used to doing things, are notoriously hard hearted and ruthless. They beat her. She just looked at them like this. Mammy also said these words to Gong Zhiyu.


    Sure enough, Gong Zhiyu slowly tasted the tea, so he let mammy beat his second wife, and didn''t mean to stop him.


    The second wife hated it very much, but even if she hated it in her heart, she couldn''t help it. Who was gong Zhiyu, the eldest daughter of Dazuo''s family, and the governor had to let her go. What could she do.


    It''s said that in Jinjing, the Su family tried their best to curry favor with the palace family. They found a lot of ways and spent a lot of money. They couldn''t even curry favor with a distant relative of the palace family, let alone curry favor with the palace family.


    Mammy slapped her, and the servant girl on one side counted her. From beginning to end, Gong Zhiyu didn''t even frown, which was not in line with the temperament of her age. All I can say is that they underestimated Gong Zhiyu.


    The old lady also wants to take advantage of Gong Zhiyu. Now that she has spent money on disaster relief, she has suffered for the old lady.


    Twenty, no more, no less. It was just right. After mammy finished, the second wife''s face was red and swollen, and even the corner of her mouth was swollen. She could only stand there.


    "Twenty, miss. It''s over." Mammy said to Gong Zhiyu.


    These 20 times, are all her own fight, there will be no problem, Gong Zhiyu''s face is still people can''t guess the temperature.


    "Second wife, as I said, I don''t like to be used. It''s because of Li Chen''s face. I didn''t kill you, but you''ve also remembered who to move. Don''t move my mind. Let''s settle this account first. Next time, you''ll know me." Gong Zhiyu said in a calm voice.


    But the content of the words, so that the second wife almost did not fall out, the kind of near collapse.


    He really provoked the wrong master. Today, Gong Zhiyu taught her a lesson, and she also remembered it.


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu suddenly gets up and doesn''t want to pay attention to the second wife. She goes out of the second wife''s foreign house. If it wasn''t for Yan''er, she wouldn''t do it to the second wife.


    They will give Li Chen some face. As soon as Gong Zhiyu leaves, the two wives feel cold. Before, they wanted to flatter Gong Zhiyu and pave the way for Li Chen. Now it seems that if Gong Zhiyu doesn''t take this account of Li Chen, she will be thankful. It''s really a big loss.


    When Gong Zhiyu just came to the door, a mother in a coarse cloth jacket sprang out of the trees, which scared Gong Zhiyu.


    The girl beside Gong Zhiyu slapped the mother in the coarse cloth jacket and said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? Are you all so unruly? Are you responsible for scaring Miss Gong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Sure enough, the people who came out of the second wife''s yard were really different. They were so unruly and didn''t pay attention to miss Gong. Gong Zhiyu didn''t have a good impression on the second wife.


    I don''t have a good impression on the people around the second wife. Needless to say, the second wife''s thoughts are not easy to be bullied by these people.


    After being beaten by the servant girl and looking at Gong Zhiyu''s cold face, Mammy was startled. She said to Gong Zhiyu, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Gong. I just think Miss Gong looks familiar. I want to give her a treat face to face."


    She always thinks that Gong Zhiyu looks familiar. When Gong Zhiyu came in the morning, she found out. She just didn''t have a chance to talk to him, so she has been waiting for him here.


    After listening to the words of the coarse cloth coat mother in front of her, mother Soong, who is next to Gong Zhiyu, can''t help but sneer: "these days, all kinds of cats and dogs come to climb up with our young lady. I don''t want to see what you are. You look familiar to our young lady."


    These moms are interesting. Do you think Gong Zhiyu looks familiar? I''m familiar with it. In this newspaper, there are many reports about Miss Gong. The first lady in Beijing, who has met her, will remember.


    Gong Zhiyu coldly glanced at Mammy, didn''t say much, took people and left.


    She didn''t want to talk to the second wife. She felt very upset.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu left, the mammy looked at the figure of Gong Zhiyu. She was very upset. She had been waiting for Gong Zhiyu for a long time. She thought she could talk to him. Now she knew that she was too stupid. Miss Gong''s status was so noble that she could not be ignored.


    I have to find a chance to find the lady of the palace family. Maybe in the future, I will watch this fight.


    Take a deep breath, Mammy turned to leave, but just walked a few steps, then heard the second wife speak: "what did mammy just want to say to miss Gong?"


    She listened to the outside voice and came out to have a look. She saw who didn''t understand the rules and offended Gong Zhiyu. Then she heard what mammy said.


    I''m also the old lady around me. I don''t know the rules at ordinary times. Today''s business is really abnormal.


    Mammy didn''t expect the second wife to come back. When she saw the second wife, she was so scared that she said to the second wife, "why is the second wife here? I, I didn''t say anything to miss Gong. I just want to help you to say something nice to miss Gong. "


    This matter has not been determined, let the second wife know, she has only one way to die, when all the mothers who knew the truth died, missing missing, she was lucky to survive.


    You have to be careful whether you can save your life or not.


    The second wife sneered coldly and said to Mammy, "it''s better. I tell you, don''t make trouble for me. Otherwise, no matter who it is, I won''t be polite."


    She doesn''t believe all of Mammy''s words, but she won''t force Mammy to jump over the wall without any evidence. These people are smart. Who knows what to calculate in Gong Zhiyu''s place.


    Gong Zhiyu left the second wife''s mansion and went to find Li Chen. He agreed with Li Chen that he would go to the opera and have a drink today. I don''t know if Li Chen will go.


    After lunch, Shen ruochu holds Yan''er and lies down in bed. Li Xing says that she will come back today, and that she will come back before her first month of confinement, but she doesn''t see Li Xing coming back today.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu, who was sitting there teasing the child, and said softly to Shen ruochu, "young lady, you''ve been holding the child for such a long time. Let the nurse take it down. Have a rest. Anyway, the young marshal is asleep now."


    She knew that Shen ruochu was nervous, because today the old lady made a fuss, but the young lady was always worried, for fear that someone would secretly take the child away.


    Shen ruochu waved his hand: "no, he doesn''t disturb me. Let''s sleep here. I''ll have a rest later." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran, when talking, Shen ruochu puts Yan''er on the pillow.


    Ye ran sees this, also did not say much, does the mother, which has not nervous own child''s, in the reasonable matter.


    "Ye ran, you ask Lin Si to inquire about how long the young commander will be back. He doesn''t even have a phone call." Shen ruochu tells Ye ran that it will take a few days at least this time. It''s good to call her and say it.


    Shen ruochu was not at ease because there was no news of the implementation.


    Ye ran hurriedly replied to Shen ruochu: "young lady, Lin Si has inquired about it. It''s not that it''s snowing in Shaocheng. The road is slippery in snowy days. The car doesn''t dare to drive fast. It should be that she''s back in these two days. Young lady doesn''t have to worry."


    Lin Si went to inquire for a long time. It hasn''t snowed yet in the lost city. Shaocheng has already gone down. The young commander must be slow when he comes back. The car doesn''t dare to drive fast for fear of something.


    Shen ruochu let out a cry and looked at Ye ran: "is it snowing in Shaocheng? Is it snowing heavily? "


    She stayed in the house every day, in the greenhouse all day, and almost forgot that it was winter, and the new year was coming soon. It should be snowing everywhere."It''s snowing. It''s the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. It''s said that it''s going to snow in the lost city." Ye ran whispers to Shen ruochu that it''s going to snow these days. I hope the young commander can come back before the snow.


    Shen ruochu nodded. On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, it was so fast. She remembered that last year, she married Li Xing almost at this time. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s been a year, and life is very fast.


    Ye ran hum, just about to say something, Yunxin happily went upstairs and directly pushed the door open. When Shen ruochu saw Yunxin, he suddenly stood up and asked Yunxin: "is it the young commander back?"


    Should be Lixing back? Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of expectation and joy.


    Yunxin was asked by Shen ruochu. His smile froze on his face. He was embarrassed and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, it''s not the young commander coming back. It''s snowing. The snow is all over the ground. It''s beautiful. Young lady, do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Everyone likes snow, especially women. When they see snow, they are all happy. Even miss Siyuan can''t help going out to make a snowman.


    "Is it snowing?" Shen ruochu''s eyes brightened. If it snowed, it would be fine.


    When talking, Shen ruochu and ye ran said, "look for someone to look at the Young Marshal. I''ll go to the door and have a look."


    Although she has become an aunt, Shen ruochu is a child in a different mood. When she talks, Shen ruochu goes down to the foreign house and goes to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    She would never leave her child at home alone now, and let others do anything more.


    When Shen ruochu arrived at the door, she found that it was really snowing outside. It was very snowy. How long had it been? The yard was covered with snow. She just finished her meal and read inside.


    The light was on in the yard. Before that, she was pregnant and practiced it. She was afraid that the yard would be dark. It was not safe for her to see the road. The lanterns all over the yard were hanging there. At that time, she would feel angry about the new year.


    Si Yuan and Gong Zhiyu are making a snowman. When they see Shen ruochu coming out, Gong Zhiyu says to Shen: "ruochu, come here, let''s make a snowman!"


    After all, it''s all little girls. When they see the snow, they are not crazy. One by one, they are not happy. They rush towards the snow.


    Shen ruochu also smiles and runs to make a snowman with Si Yuan and Gong Zhiyu. He makes a snowman of no size. The three girls are all playing crazy and the night is getting darker and darker.


    Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu, "this year''s heavy snow is my happiest time. If Li Chen could come, it would be great. Let''s have some yellow rice wine and have a chat."


    If Li Chen can come, it''s really great. After so many years abroad, we all like to pursue romance. For people of their age, let alone men, we must be romantic.


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched Gong Zhiyu''s face: "do you want a face? All day long, Li Chen is short. Li Chen doesn''t know. You think about it every day, so don''t think about it."


    Shen ruochu said with a smile to Gong Zhiyu that these days, Gong Zhiyu is familiar with living here. Although Gong Zhiyu is older than her, she seems to regard Gong Zhiyu as her sister.


    Gong Zhiyu curled his mouth and wrinkled his nose: "what can I do? I just like him. I can''t help it."


    With Shen ruochu, she has nothing to hide. She likes Li Chen. It''s not a shame. Anyway, Shen ruochu and they all know.


    "You, Li Xing has told you that the strength is slow. The more you catch up, the less people take you seriously. OK, don''t think about it. I think Li Chen will like you." Shen ruochu holds Gong Zhiyu''s hand.


    Li Chen is blind if he doesn''t like such a direct and nice woman.


    In the future, Li Chen will regret it. In fact, she loves Gong Zhiyu very much. She has to let Li Xing have a good talk with Li Chen. Gong Zhiyu has been here for Li Chen for a month.


    Maybe he will spend the new year here. Li Chen can''t spend so much on others. It''s not suitable.


    Gong Zhiyu nods and knows that Shen ruochu won''t hurt her. She really likes Shen ruochu. She will tell Shen about everything.


    "Gong Zhiyu!" Just as Gong Zhiyu was thinking about it, there came a voice. Gong Zhiyu looked at it and found that it was Li Chen. Today, Li Chen is wearing a military coat.


    In the snow scenery, it''s not good-looking. Li Chen was sick before, and he was very thin. Now he''s well, and he''s a lot fatter. He looks very strong. He was really good-looking when he was in military uniform.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as she ran towards Li Chen, she was held by Shen ruochu.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Shen ruochu, and Shen ruochu asks Li Chen, "Li Chen, what can I do for you? She''s very busy. She''s going to help me with the baby later. "


    It''s not the first time that Li Chen takes the initiative to make an appointment with Gong Zhiyu. Although Gong Zhiyu comes back happily every time he goes out, because he likes Li Chen, he can''t help talking to others.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Chen was stunned and walked towards Shen ruochu with a smile.


    "She''s babysitting for you? Are you kidding? There are a lot of nannies and maids in your yard. Do you need her to look after the children Li Chen can''t help laughing with Shen ruochu said.


    When Shen ruochu was unreasonable, he was also unreasonable. It''s OK.


    There are a lot of servants in the house. Since Yan''er was born, the Han family has sent a lot of people to come here, and they have also cleaned out the abandoned houses in the courtyard.


    Even the old lady complained that the scene of a young commander''s wife was bigger than that of the governor''s wife. She said that the servants there were not as many as those in Shen ruochu''s yard, but the people sent by the Han family were all Han''s.


    The Han family is willing to support these people. They don''t spend the money of the governor''s office. The old lady and the second lady are not happy, and they can''t drive them out. The governor didn''t say anything. He just said that this is the Han family''s attention to Yan''er, and it''s a good thing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen, his eyebrows slightly picked, but it was a bit more mischievous: "yes, I just want her to help me look after the children, she and my Yan''er live together, I Yan''er is happy to see her, OK?"


    Li Chen is really interesting. Let''s just say, is it really difficult for me to ask Gong Zhiyu out?


    She also said that today, she had to seek justice for Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu looked at Shen ruochu gratefully, but she was moved. Shen ruochu was never a hypocritical person.Shen ruochu doesn''t have to be like this because she is kind to her.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips and looked at Li Chen. Li Chen also looked at Gong Zhiyu with his eyes opposite. Li Chen and Shen ruochu said, "today there is a good movie on. I want to take Gong Zhiyu to have a look. Then I''ll drink some yellow rice wine to warm up my body. I''ll come back soon and help you look after the children. Is that ok?"


    Li Chen is not a fool. Shen ruochu understood what he meant. He had come to make an appointment with Gong Zhiyu. Shen ruochu asked him to tell Gong Zhiyu, and he said so.


    Shen ruochu''s face softened a lot and looked at Li Chen: "it''s almost the same. OK, you go, we''ll go back."


    Li Chen should wake up. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, by the time Li Chen wakes up, Gong Zhiyu will no longer be in the city. If he wants to go to Jinjing, he will not even be able to enter the gate of the palace.


    Li Chen can''t help but smile. Li Chen is a beautiful, beautiful man. This smile is more charming.


    "And you, will you come with me?" Li Chen''s inquiring eyes look at Gong Zhiyu. He''s here to make an appointment with him. Shen ruochu has said that he also wants to ask for Gong Zhiyu''s opinions.


    As soon as Li Chen''s voice fell, Gong Zhiyu happily came to Li Chen and said to him, "go, why don''t you go?"


    Li Chen really knows her. She just wanted to have a cup of yellow rice wine. As a result, Li Chen came to ask her out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu leaves with Li Chen. Shen ruochu looks at the back of Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen, and turns her lips. This girl really ignores everything when she sees Li Chen.


    I don''t know whether this infatuation is good or bad.


    Gong Zhiyu left with Li Chen. It was snowing heavily. Gong Zhiyu was wearing a cheongsam like cotton padded jacket, covered with a piece of black fur, a crescent white cheongsam, and black fur. Together, he looked dignified and generous.


    Although she grew up abroad, she likes Chinese clothes very much. She is comfortable and happy.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and frowned: "I love beauty, and I''m not as good as wearing it. It''s snowing. Aren''t you cold?"


    As he spoke, General Li Chen took off his coat and put it on Gong Zhiyu. He put his arms around him.


    For Li Chen, she is a friend, even if she eats, drinks and plays together every day. It''s the first time for Li Chen to be so close. Gong Zhiyu feels that she has mixed feelings.


    "What do you want me to do? Look at the road. " Li Chen said in a low voice. He went out of the governor''s office and walked towards the car with his military coat and Gong Zhiyu in his arms.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Gong Zhiyu asked Li Chen. Li Chen didn''t wear much and gave her a coat.


    Li Chen didn''t look at Gong Zhiyu: "it''s not cold. I''m a man. What am I afraid of?"


    They didn''t go through the main door, but the side door. There were few people there, so he didn''t care. I''m afraid that someone might see him and Gong Zhiyu and miss something, which would be bad for Gong Zhiyu''s reputation.


    These days, Gong Zhiyu is in the governor''s mansion. Although he often asks him out, he also pays attention to the propriety.


    I didn''t do too much. Otherwise, I would have come to Gong Zhiyu with my aunt''s temper in disguise. All kinds of flattering Gong Zhiyu would have pushed him to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded. His heart was warm. There was the usual temperature on Li Chen''s coat. He asked. It was not like the medicine before. On the contrary, it was not the fragrance. It might be the taste of Gleditsia sinensis. It was very comfortable.


    When Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu get to the car, Jingrong sees them embracing each other. He almost doesn''t think he is dazed. He knows that the relationship between the young commander and miss Gong is much better now.


    Unexpectedly, it will progress so fast. I''m really happy for my young commander. They all like Gong Zhiyu very much.


    Gong Zhiyu is different from other girls. She doesn''t put on airs and has a good attitude towards them. She is especially easy to get along with. The most important thing is to be nice to her young commander. On weekdays, other people flatter Miss Gong and send her good tonics and nutriments.


    Miss Gong has been sent to the Young Marshal at home. The ginseng of hundreds of years is rare, but all the ginseng sent by Miss Gong are of hundreds of years, all of which are exquisite products.


    Even the young lady said that Miss Gong''s infatuation made her young commander ungrateful. It''s a waste to give these good things to her young commander.


    "What are you looking at? Open the door?" Li Chen cold face, with Jing Rong said.


    This boy is abnormal recently. He has to think about changing his adjutant. Jing Rong returns to his senses and opens the door for them in a hurry. Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu get into the car.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen just sat down, but Li Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "Did you go to my aunt in the afternoon?" Li Chen asked Gong Zhiyu and handed him a hand stove.


    Gong Zhiyu held the stove. He was stunned. He turned to speak in a voice without temperature: "yes, I went to see the second wife. She told you, didn''t she? I also had her slapped 20 times. Even so, I think the punishment is too light for her. "


    Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen with some displeasure.


    It turned out that Li Chen came to her specially because of the second wife''s affairs. He must have felt that she had done something wrong. If he wanted to tell her these things, he had to criticize her too much.


    Originally also happy, Li Chen suddenly took the initiative to treat her well, now Li Chen asked, Gong Zhiyu was not happy.


    Gong Zhiyu just threw away Li Chen''s military coat and said to Jing Rong, who started the car in front of him: "Jing Rong, stop, I want to go down!"


    She didn''t want to stay any longer. She didn''t want to stay for a moment. Originally, she came out happily and thought it would be nice to see a movie with Li Chen and have a drink of red wine. Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    Jing Rong listens to Gong Zhiyu and doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    When he was ready to get off the bus, Li Chen reached out to hold Gong Zhiyu and looked at him: "when do you lose your temper when you don''t listen to people


    He''s not looking for trouble with Gong Zhiyu. If he''s looking for trouble with Gong Zhiyu, he won''t go to the movies with Gong Zhiyu. It''s unnecessary to lose his temper with Gong Zhiyu for the sake of his second wife.


    Gong Zhiyu listened to Li Chen''s words, looked at Li Chen and pursed her lips. Then he said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, I beat my second wife today, but you have to know what she did. She used me to deal with Shen ruochu''s children. She is also a mother herself. Why don''t you think about it? How can she do it? Yan''er is just a month old child Son, how to live without my mother? Today, in front of the governor and in front of you, I didn''t teach her any lessons. I have already given her enough face. "


    If she was to attack the second wife in front of the governor today, the second wife would have a much worse life. Let''s not say anything else. The old lady and the governor didn''t give her face, let alone the second wife.


    The governor will certainly blame the second wife. She just slapped the second wife a few times. What''s that?


    The second wife dare to complain to Li Chen, so she should teach the second wife a lesson. Originally, she had a better relationship with Li Chen, but now her previous efforts are in vain.


    "Why don''t you think that I''m not her own son, she can send her own children away for the sake of her interests. What''s the difference for her? It''s just a tool for competition. I don''t blame you. I''m just with you. What you did today is right. " Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu.


    Although it''s not proper to let people teach the second wife a lesson, even though the second wife has been using him, up to now, it''s also for the purpose of using him. She doesn''t really treat him as a son, but she has also raised him up. He remembers this love.


    The second wife is so rampant that she dares to do anything. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson this time, she won''t be restrained. He thinks that what Gong Zhiyu has done is right. If she teaches her a lesson, she won''t dare to move her mind any more.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face softened a lot. Looking at Li Chen, he asked a little more: "are you serious? Are you angry with me? "


    As long as Li Chen doesn''t blame her, she can say anything. It''s Li Chen''s foster mother. She will remember it, and she won''t leave a way for the second wife.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Gong Zhiyu seriously: "are you not angry now? You''re a miss of the palace family, so you can hold her down. She''s very thoughtful. Everyone dares to take advantage of her. Abba dares to take advantage of her. "


    He heard that there have been no children in the governor''s mansion for so many years. Apart from him and Li Xing, this may have something to do with grandma, but there is no evidence yet.


    Things ferment into this, he also has no foundation, mama convergence, when the east window incident, Dad can read some old love.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and looked at Li Chen: "you don''t have to worry. In fact, it''s OK. You are in the governor''s mansion. Except for your unreliable aunt, I see that everyone is good to you. Li Xing, Shen ruochu and the governor''s wife are very good to you."


    It was supposed to be biased, but these people were very kind to Li Chen. Li Chen should remember.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "I know, I remember their good."


    Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu smile. Li Xing and Shen ruochu are kind to him. He will remember them all the time.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen said nothing more. They drove to the cinema. Now the cinema is just on the rise. Movie stars are like celebrities. Today''s movies are new.


    After seeing the film, Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen said with a smile, "today''s movie star is really beautiful. I heard it''s Miss Ruan Ling, isn''t it? It''s so beautiful. "


    He is a famous movie star. Many rich and young men are chasing him. Every time the poster comes out, I don''t know how many people go to see it.Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, his eyes suddenly more serious: "not as beautiful as you."


    That star is not as good as Gong Zhiyu or beautiful. He doesn''t know why so many people like him. It''s true.


    Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu belong to that kind. At a glance, they feel very beautiful and beautiful.


    Gong Zhiyu''s appearance is a little sweeter. No woman doesn''t like to hear nice words, especially when it comes from Li Chen''s mouth. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen with a smile on his face: "when will the second Young Marshal make girls happy?"


    But listen to Li Chen''s words, she is really happy, especially happy.


    Li Chen frowned, more serious: "I''m telling the truth, not to make you happy."


    What she said was the truth, not to make Gong Zhiyu happy.


    Gong Zhiyu then began to laugh and looked at Li Chen. After laughing for a while, Gong Zhiyu''s eyes dimmed: "Li Chen, I have something to tell you."


    Originally, I wanted to wait for two days. After thinking about it, I''d better talk to Li Chen. Just take this opportunity and say it.


    Gong Zhiyu has always been very strange. He suddenly became serious, which made Li Chen more serious: "if there''s anything, please tell me."


    "I''m going back to Jinjing in two days. My parents called to urge me. They said that if I don''t go back, I''ll come to the lost city to catch me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen seriously. In fact, he was reluctant to go back, but he couldn''t do it. Li Chen just looked at Gong Zhiyu and looked at him straightly.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips and said with a smile to Li Chen, "Li Chen, you will go to Jinjing to play. I will surely receive you and show you around. Jinjing has more fun places than this."


    She knew that Li Chen would not go to Jinjing to find him. She knew very well, but she still hoped that Li Chen could find her.


    Even if it is a subtle hope, she is willing. She hopes that one day, when she is in Jinjing, she will be at home. Suddenly someone tells her that someone has come to find her. When she comes out, it''s Li Chen. How happy she should be.


    In fact, as early as ten days ago, my mother gave her a hard word and asked her to go back. She said that if she didn''t go back, she would come to the city and take her back in person.


    She''s OK. She''ll be scolded by her aunt, but Li Chen can''t. If she knows that she won''t go back in the lost city for Li Chen''s sake, and for the sake of the palace family''s face, there are only two possibilities to force Li Chen to marry her.


    Another possibility is to kill Li Chen for the sake of the palace family''s face.


    No matter what kind of possibility, she is not willing to gamble. Li Chen doesn''t like her. She knows it in her heart and asks Li Chen to marry her. She feels sorry. It''s even more impossible for her to let her mother kill Li Chen.


    She couldn''t stand it at all. If she didn''t kill Li Chen, she would.


    Li Chen didn''t speak. Gong Zhiyu looked at him with a smile: "OK, let''s go back. Today''s movie is very good. Yellow rice wine or something. Let''s drink it next time?"


    In fact, she hasn''t told Shen ruochu that she plans to go back tomorrow. It''s snowing so hard and she''ll go from Jinjing by boat. It''s very fast.


    Gong Zhiyu feels that the more she gets along with Li Chen, the more reluctant she is to leave. She really feels bad. Gong Zhiyu has never been so crazy about a man.


    I''ll be lost in the city and think about it. Even if I can''t be with Li Chen in the future, the past can be a memory for a lifetime. It''s not certain that Li Chen will suddenly like her again one day.


    After thinking about it, Gong Zhiyu saw a thin cloud under his eyes. Everything was his choice. All the crying was his own food.


    Just when Gong Zhiyu was about to leave, Li Chen came forward and pulled Gong Zhiyu back. Gong Zhiyu nearly fell into Li Chen''s arms. Li Chen grabbed Gong Zhiyu''s shoulder and said to Gong Zhiyu seriously: "don''t go back to Jinjing. It''s in the lost city."


    I just heard Gong Zhiyu say that she is going back to Jinjing. It''s been so long. Finally, Gong Zhiyu is tired and tired. She doesn''t want to play with her, does she?


    Shen ruochu told him before, Li Chen, you can work hard. Sooner or later, Gong Zhiyu will be tired of you. At that time, you will have no place to regret.


    Miss Ren won''t play with you any more. In the future, you won''t want to find such a good woman. These days, when you get along with Gong Zhiyu day and night, you unconsciously want to find Gong Zhiyu.


    Every time I have nothing to do, I run to Shen ruochu and say that I''m taking Miss Gong around. In fact, I just want to take Gong Zhiyu out for a walk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Looking at Gong Zhiyu''s smile and looking at his happy appearance, he felt happy. He was clearly the eldest lady of the Gong family. She was kind to everyone and had no airs. When he saw the poor old people and children, he would give them money and buy them food.


    It''s totally different from the women he knows. When he was with Yan Luo before, there were also such people who came to ask for money. They were very pitiful. When he was ready to ask Jing Rong to give money, Yan Luo kicked those people away in front of him.


    It''s not about the situation of those people, but the feeling that they''ve soiled her clothes and shoes.


    At that time, when he saw that Gong Zhiyu personally gave the children food, he was very distressed and said: "sooner or later, you can all read books. I swear, such a day will not be too far away."


    In those days, the warlords fought fiercely. Many people had no homes. There were many refugees. It was not easy to solve their plight for a while, but she would work hard for it.


    A few days ago, I still told Shen ruochu that the only way to build more schools is to do a good job in education.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu''s food and asked him, "don''t you think they are dirty? Aren''t you afraid you''ve soiled your designer clothes? "


    Gong Zhiyu was very angry at that time. He said that people are dirty only in their heart, and the others are meaningless. They don''t want to be like this. They don''t have a home or even a family, so they come out to beg.


    Three or five-year-old children, dirty what? They look dirty, and their hearts are pure and clean.


    At that time, he had to think that Gong Zhiyu was different. He was obviously a woman with big ideas and magnanimity.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen looked at each other like a fool and were stunned: "what did you say?"


    She has been following Li Chen for such a long time. Li Chen refused to let her come. Later, Li Chen always asked her to go back. Now she wants to go back, but Li Chen asked her not to leave. I can''t say what she felt in her heart. For a moment, all the grievances in these days were poured into her.


    Gong Zhiyu pressed his lips tightly to prevent his eyes from reddening. He followed Li Chen and said, "what should I do if I don''t go back? Do you want to stay in midtown? You don''t like me. I''m stuck here. Is that interesting, Li Chen? Wait for my grandmother to come, and then deal with me? "


    She is still obedient to go back, although Li Chen asked her to stay, she was very happy, but will not stay, do not give their own hope, no longer give Li Chen the chance to hurt themselves.


    When speaking, Gong Zhiyu broke away from Li Chen''s hand. Li Chen held on to Gong Zhiyu tightly and said seriously: "don''t leave the lost city. Don''t leave. I like you. Gong Zhiyu, I like you."


    Li Chen almost exhausted his strength and said to Gong Zhiyu.


    I don''t know when I fell in love with Gong Zhiyu. Now I really realize that when Gong Zhiyu says she wants to leave, she will feel uncomfortable, heartache and feel blocked.


    "You''re lying, aren''t you? You just want to make me happy. Li Chen, how can you be so annoying? Is it interesting for you to make me happy? " Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen in a hoarse voice.


    After liking Li Chen for such a long time, Li Chen said to her heart and lungs, but Li Chen never appreciated her and was kind to Shen ruochu in front of her. Now Li Chen tells her that she likes her, how can she believe it?


    Feel like a dream, can''t accept, in the heart of that strength, and stuffy and blocked.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, and then he felt that what is meant by a thousand arrows penetrating the heart is really painful.


    I didn''t know how much it would hurt Gong Zhiyu before, so now when I tell Gong Zhiyu, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    Just as Gong Zhiyu tries to control his emotions, Li Chen reaches out and takes Gong Zhiyu into his arms. He lowers his head and kisses him on the lips. Before Gong Zhiyu forced him to kiss him, he also says that Gong Zhiyu doesn''t know how to be reserved.


    Gong Zhiyu was very angry at that time.


    Gong Zhiyu''s eyes were so wide open that he felt like a dream. Li Chen half kowtowed his eyes, kissing Gong Zhiyu''s lips. The kisses were full of Gong Zhiyu. It was not that he had never touched a woman, but there was no woman like Gong Zhiyu.


    Worthy of his careful kiss, lips dare not use too much strength, like the treatment of rare treasures.


    It turns out that kissing someone you like is such a feeling. The air is sweet. Li Chen hugs Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu just holds Li Chen''s uniform and shakes all over.


    No man ever kisses her. She is a proud princess. Because of her family, she is proud in her heart. She has never bowed her head to anyone. She was kissed by Li Chen today.


    He is also the only man he has ever liked. His heart and liver are trembling slightly.


    Jing Rong and several adjutants stand far away to make room for them. Li Chen kisses them so wantonly. For a time, Gong Zhiyu thinks that he can''t stand steadily, and his legs are shaking.


    For a long time, when Gong Zhiyu felt that he could not breathe, Li Chen let go of himself.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu with a red face in his arms. He can''t help laughing. It turns out that Gong Zhiyu is so cute. He hasn''t found out for a long time. Fortunately, he hasn''t missed it. Otherwise, he will regret it.What a bad feeling in my heart?


    Gong Zhiyu''s legs are all softening. If it wasn''t for Li Chen''s clothes, he would have fallen out. Gong Zhiyu curled his lips: "didn''t you like me before? Why kiss me now? Too much! "


    Li Chen said he liked it, and then he bowed his head to kiss her. Although he enjoyed it in his heart, he couldn''t be too proud of it. She suffered a lot, didn''t she?


    Li Chen so easily took her down, she has no face.


    When Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu''s angry appearance, his eyes suddenly lowered and became more serious: "I''m sorry, I was confused before. Can''t I change it later? Zhiyu, let''s start well, if you don''t dislike me. "


    As long as Gong Zhiyu is willing, he doesn''t care about anything and his family background. He can put aside everything and stay with Gong Zhiyu and love him. It''s because he didn''t find it and he was stupid that he made his feelings come to this stage. Li Chen regretted it and really regretted it later.


    The corner of Gong Zhiyu''s mouth rose slightly. He was happy and uncomfortable. He didn''t know how to express it.


    "Did you have a lot of women before?" Gong Zhiyu asked Li Chen, women are like this, you talk about feelings with her, she likes to turn over old accounts with you, in fact, to put it bluntly, or because like, because acid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Li Chen thought that Gong Zhiyu would be moved by his emotional words. He wanted to stay with him for the rest of his life. When he asked this question, Li Chen almost didn''t fall out.


    "No, why do you say that? You really are, Zhiyu. I''ll treat you well and stay with you well. If your aunt comes, I''ll ask her to let us be together. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll kneel in the yard for three days and three nights. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll run with you. I won''t be a young commander, and you won''t be a miss of the palace family. Let''s take the money and go It''s good to be a small business student and spend a lifetime in an ordinary way. " Li Chen talks about the future to Gong Zhiyu.


    He had ambition to carry out his duties. Later, when he learned about his life experience, he had such a thing again. It''s good to live with life. It doesn''t matter what happened in the past.


    He doesn''t want to be ambitious any more. He just wants to spend his life with Gong Zhiyu if he wants to.


    Listening to Li Chen''s words, Gong Zhiyu felt very warm. How can men in these days have no ambition?


    is the easy-going brother, and ambitious, and secretly made his own plans, hiding his father''s eyes, and laying out his own eyeliner.


    However, in spite of this, Gong Zhiyu felt that some words should be made clear.


    "Li Chen, you haven''t told me. Did you have many women before? Li Xing said, "there used to be many women like you, so you have a heart of stone." Gong Zhiyu asked Li Chen seriously.


    Many women like Li Chen, but Li Chen is only infatuated with Shen ruochu. She is very angry at the thought of that. If she meets Li Chen earlier, she won''t have so many things to do.


    But it was too late. Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and was dumb for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡± It''s OK to be strict. Tell Gong Zhiyu everything.


    On the face, he supported him to be with Gong Zhiyu, but stabbed him in the back. It was too much. He pursed his lips. Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu: "although he did, I swear that what I like most is you, OK?"


    For those women, they have no feelings. They are all driven by interests. Now they regret it. With Gong Zhiyu in the future, they will never be fooled again.


    Gong Zhiyu is not a hypocritical person. She knew from the beginning that Li Chen didn''t deliberately hide from her, so if she was willing to accept Li Chen, she had to accept everything from Li Chen.


    "Well, I can forget the past, or I can not take it seriously, but there is one thing I want to make clear to you." Gong Zhiyu was so serious that he said to Li Chen, "you can only like me and stay with me in the future. You can''t have an aunt or an outside room. Do you know? Otherwise, I''ll castrate you. "


    She envies Shen ruochu, but also sincerely feels that Shen ruochu is happy. Lixing is always consistent with Shen ruochu. There is no aunt, even a circle of people are forcing Lixing to marry an aunt, and Lixing does not agree.


    When Shen ruochu was in confinement, someone sent the women over, saying that they were filial and strict, and that they were directly packaged and sent back. He also said that if anyone sent the women to him again, he would send all the women to GouLan hospital.


    Look how handsome Lixing is. It''s something that other people want to do, but it''s what Lixing does.


    Li Chen nodded hard, touched Gong Zhiyu''s face and said to him, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I won''t be with other women. I only like you all my life."


    If he is determined, he will not change again, let alone fail Gong Zhiyu. Knowing his own identity, Gong Zhiyu resolutely treats him well and is willing to be with him. He certainly can''t fail Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face softened a lot. He said to Li Chen, "well, let''s go back. It''s very late. We''ll come out tomorrow."


    Li Chen came out with Li Chen. If he went back too late, he would be chatting. Li Chen nodded and held Gong Zhiyu''s hand.


    He didn''t let go. He felt warm in his heart. He always felt that Li Chen was a cool person. Now it seems that he wasn''t cool, but at that time, he really didn''t like himself.


    But she didn''t regret coming to the lost city. She didn''t waste her time.


    Jingrong drives his car and looks at Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen together. He is not happy. His young commander is enlightened. No matter what way he looks at it, Miss Gong is the best. She is not happy.


    Jing Rong drives the car and tries to slow it down so that Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu can get along for a while. Li Chen used to think that Jing Rong was not very good at doing things. For the first time, he thought that Jing Rong had a lot of vision and it was a beautiful thing to do.


    No matter how slow Jingrong drives, the car arrives at the governor''s mansion. Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen get out of the car together. Li Chen releases Gong Zhiyu, and Gong Zhiyu says, "go back to rest early. I''ll come back to you tomorrow. Do you know?"


    Taking advantage of Mrs. Gong''s absence, I can take Gong Zhiyu out more these days and find opportunities to get along with him more.Gong Zhiyu blushed slightly and nodded: "I see. How do you whet haw? Why don''t you go back and have a rest early? I went back, too. "


    In the past, she was eager to stay with Li Chen for a while. Now that Li Chen is willing to stay with her, she feels embarrassed.


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu just walked towards the western style building. Li Chen stood there and watched him leave. He didn''t leave with Jing Rong until Gong Zhiyu went back.


    Gong Zhiyu just came to the yard. A figure in military uniform stood there, almost scared him to death.


    Gong Zhiyu stares at the person in front of him, dressed in a handsome military uniform. He looks at Gong Zhiyu straight. He looks at him a little more. It''s not someone else, it''s just his hard work. He has just come back, and just arrived in the yard, he heard Gong Zhiyu coming back.


    Li Xing just waited for a while. Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Xing and said, "what are you doing here? Wait for me? "


    Li Xing is really interesting. I haven''t come back for a week. I don''t have to go to my daughter-in-law first and wait for her here. Isn''t that insane?


    "You think too much. I''m not waiting for you. I just want to ask you, are you good with Li Chen? Has Li Chen accepted you? " Li Xing looks at Gong Zhiyu with a calculating face, and at the swallows that Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen are reluctant to part with. Is that good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Gong Zhiyu''s thought is not in vain. It''s not easy. Looking at Li Xing, Gong Zhiyu nodded. He looked like he had no face and no skin. He couldn''t be proud. He looked at Li Xing: "yes, it''s good."


    Li Chen also kisses her and says that he wants to marry her. He also says that he will always be together in the future. Even if the young commander is not right, he will be with her. What a happy thing in his heart.


    When Li Xing asked, she didn''t think much and said it to Li Xing directly.


    Li Xing, looking at Gong Zhiyu''s appearance, was so depressed that he rolled his eyes towards the sky: "what''s your face? Shame on you? You are at least the eldest lady of the palace family. Would you like some face, please? "


    Gong Zhiyu is really interesting. He doesn''t want any facial expression at all. It''s hopeless.


    From the beginning, I don''t know what is reserved. This is the absence of the Gong family. If the Gong family is there, I have to clean up the girl.


    Gong Zhiyu curled his lips, looked at Li Xing and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    If it''s to make fun of her, she won''t listen.


    "It''s no big deal. I heard that your brother and your mother will come to the city some days, right?" Li Xing asked Gong Zhiyu.


    A few days ago, I heard that Mrs. Gong and the young master of the Gong family planned to come to the lost city. For the sake of Gong Zhiyu''s business, the girl was very brave. For the sake of Li Chen, she hid in the lost city and refused to go back.


    How can you not be distressed by your baby''s pimple?


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Xing with a defensive look on her face. She knows that Li Xing is a man who is determined to attack and calculate. She comes back in the snow just to see Shen ruochu. This is already at the door.


    Wait for her here, don''t go up to see Shen ruochu, is it not for the sake of calculating her?


    "Ah, that''s what my mother said. If I don''t go back, she and my elder brother will arrest me. What can I do for you? I tell you to carry out strictly, you don''t want to calculate me, I''m a person who doesn''t eat hard and soft, and doesn''t get oil and salt. You can do it by yourself. " Gong Zhiyu put down his cruel words to Li Xing.


    Anyway, she won''t easily be fooled by Li Xing. She is still puzzled. They all say that Li Xing is very calculating. Li Chen also said that he asked her to be more careful. If she was not careful, she would be fooled by Li Xing.


    She also told Li Chen that Li Chen had thought a lot. As a result, it took only a long time for Li Chen to show his true form.


    Li Xing looked at Gong Zhiyu, approached him and said to him, "don''t you believe me? Look down on brother? It''s interesting. Let me tell you this. I won''t count on you at all. I''m kidding. I''m a great young commander. Why do I count on you as a girl? "


    Li Chen must have said bad things about him to Gong Zhiyu. This grandson owes himself so much for Li Chen that he doesn''t say good things about him in front of Gong Zhiyu. It''s really annoying to let Gong Zhiyu be on guard against him, just like being on guard against thieves.


    "What do you mean by me? You know that? If it''s all right, I''ll have a rest at this late hour. " Gong Zhiyu is too lazy to talk to Li Xing and stay one more minute. Maybe he will be calculated by Li Xing.


    It''s better to withdraw as soon as possible. Li Xing pointed at Gong Zhiyu''s back and coughed softly: "coughed, I remember your aunt and your elder brother didn''t know about you and Li Chen, right? You say, if they know, will they come to the lost city? It''s probably to find someone to tie you back, and then, for the sake of the reputation of the palace family, kill Li Chen directly. That''s what the palace family does, right? "


    It''s not ordinary people who can become the third in command. If the Li family is really close to the Gong family, it''s equivalent to the county magistrate''s son marrying the princess. For the same reason, do you think the Gong family will agree to marry their precious daughter to Li Chen?


    Although, he also supports two people together.


    "Do you threaten me? What do you want? " Gong Zhiyu stares and asks sternly.


    No wonder it''s said that execution can count. Emotion is directly holding your lifeline and forcing you to bow to him.


    Li Xing looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, "who threatened you? I''m telling you the truth, but there''s one thing I want to ask you for help. As long as you help me, I can help you with Li Chen''s business, OK? "


    It''s not impossible for Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen to be together. It''s not impossible for the Gong family to agree. It''s up to them. When Mrs. Gong and Gong Zhiyu''s elder brother come, everything can be done.


    Listening to Li Xing''s words, Gong Zhiyu''s eyes brightened. He walked towards Li Xing and grabbed Li Xing''s clothes: "can you really help us together?"


    It''s said that there''s a way to enforce the law, but she''s not sure. You know, my mother has been able to sit on Mrs. Gong for so many years, and she''s not a fool, so my father doesn''t need to say.


    She and Li Chen are planning to elope today.


    But in my heart, I still hope that the family can agree. She and Li Chen hold a beautiful wedding with the blessing of their family. She has only a few daughters and a few brothers.


    It''s not easy to give birth to her. She doesn''t feel well without her mother''s blessing.


    "I said, it''s on me, but you have to do me a little favor." Li Xing looked at Gong Zhiyu and said softly, "I heard that Jinjing has got a batch of new guns, but this pass is from your elder brother. I don''t want more. Just give me 25. How about that?"The last time he went to Yu''s Island, Yu chongjun showed him those guns. You don''t have to know. When you use them, you find that they are really good things, and you are really happy in your heart.


    Just beat around the bush with Yu chongjun, where can I buy it? Even if it costs a lot of money, I have to buy some.


    How to say, these things are priceless. You have to find a way to get them.


    There''s no way, even if you have money. Yu chongjun told him that elder brother Gong Zhiyu has some new weapons. This time, all the new weapons used in Jinjing are by Gong Rui''s hands. As long as you can persuade Gong Rui to get 25, it''s no problem.


    Not too many. One box, twenty-five. Absolutely no problem.


    Gong Zhiyu knew that Li Xing could calculate. He didn''t expect that Li Xing''s ambition was so big, so he calculated her.


    "At that time, my elder brother was in charge of things. Do you think I can help you? Are you kidding? You''re looking for the right person, aren''t you? If I help you, my elder brother will have to kill me? " Gong Zhiyu shook his head and said to Li Xing.


    Dad doesn''t let her take care of those things. The elder brother also said that she should be a rich lady in the future and don''t let others bully her. How could she agree to take out 25 guns.


    It doesn''t make sense at all. I don''t know how to think about it. I put my mind on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "There''s no way, is there?" Li Xing frowned and asked Gong Zhiyu seriously, with a look of sophistication.


    Gong Zhiyu said, "I really can''t help it. My elder brother won''t listen to me or give you a gun when I can''t do something." Gong Rui is very honest.


    One is one, two is two. Even if you spoil her, you won''t let her fool around. She really can''t help it.


    "Then you can wait for the palace family to arrest people. I can''t do anything else." Li Xing says to Gong Zhiyu impolitely that Gong Zhiyu must have a way. Gong Rui dotes on Gong Zhiyu so much. This little thing is OK with Gong Zhiyu.


    It''s just that Gong Zhiyu didn''t want to help. He rolled his eyes and almost didn''t faint.


    "No, that''s not true?" Gong Zhiyu was so angry that he wanted to tear his calculating face.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "OK, let''s have a rest early. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it another day."


    When he spoke, Li Xing was about to leave. Gong Zhiyu stepped forward, pulled Li Xing and begged for mercy. He said to Li Xing, "brother, I''m wrong. I''ll help you with what you want, but you have to help me with what I want with Li Chen."


    If there is a way, she will listen to it.


    It''s not her advice, it''s Li Xing who really has a way. Li Xing relies on the Han family and has a way in the capital. It''s not a trivial matter to ask someone to bring a message to her father and mother.


    Think about it. I''m so pathetic. I''m so threatened.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news." Li Xing smiles with pride. He knows that it''s right to find Gong Zhiyu. There must be a way.


    With that, Li Xing went upstairs directly. Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Xing''s back and kept waving his fists. It''s so hateful. It''s no wonder that Li Xing is a little fox in MI Cheng. It''s so cunning.


    It''s very difficult to do this. Gong Rui is a smart man. It''s OK to ask Gong Rui to give it to others. Gong Rui is absolutely willing to give it to others. However, if you want Gong Rui to give you a gun, you have to put it in the warehouse with documents. It''s up to Gong Rui to find a way.


    This matter son, turn head to wait for Gong Rui to come, good with Gong Rui grind a mill.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Xing''s back upstairs, and now he wants to know why Li Xing wants her to be lost in the city at first. He certainly doesn''t want her to be with Li Chen, but to wait for her. It''s really hateful.


    Here, Li Xing sneezed several times. Then he went back to his room. At the door, when ye ran saw Li Xing, his eyes lit up: "young commander is back?"


    It''s really great. The young commander has been away for more than a week, and finally he has come back. He really loves his wife. It''s not easy to come back in such a heavy snow. You know, the train is out of service in such a heavy snow.


    "Well, what about the young lady? Has she gone to bed?" Li Xing asks Ye ran, today is the first day of Shen ruochu''s birth. When they arrived in Lincheng, it had already begun to snow. Lin Rui told him.


    "Young commander, it''s too snowy to go back today. Why don''t you go back when the snow stops? Otherwise it''s not safe to drive. " Lin Rui advised him not to go back.


    It was snowy all the way and the car skidded.


    He also knew the danger, but he just wanted Shen ruochu. He was scratching his ears. He couldn''t help it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    But if you have a night''s rest in Lincheng and wait for the wind and snow to stop and the road to freeze, you can''t go back. Lincheng and mincheng are only three hours apart. It''s OK to go back with patience.


    Simply, he drove back by himself. It didn''t matter if he was in a hurry. He finally came back. He was very happy.


    Ye ran looked at Li Xing and nodded: "yes, the young lady is asleep. The young lady has been waiting for you."


    Since the evening, the young lady has been talking about whether the young commander will come back. With such heavy snow, she must be sleepy for a few days. It''s really snowy. She has been comforting Shen ruochu. She never thought that the young commander really came back.


    The young lady must be very happy.


    Li Xing nodded and directly threw the general''s coat to Ye ran: "I''ll go to see her."


    Now I don''t want anything else. I just want to give Shen ruochu a good hug and relieve the pain of Acacia. After more than a week''s absence, he feels that he is going to be crazy. No matter where he goes, he has to take Shen ruochu with him so that he can rest assured.


    Ye ran nodded and gave way. Li Xing went directly into the room. Ye ran also went in.


    As soon as Li Xing enters the room, he finds that both Shen ruochu and Yan''er are asleep. Who is Yan''er next to Shen ruochu? It must be because he is not at home. Shen ruochu is too lonely to take Yan''er to sleep.


    Thinking of this, it''s only this time that I can''t carry out my heartache. I''m sure I won''t be separated from Shen ruochu for such a long time in the future. Shen ruochu was pregnant before, so it''s not easy to take Shen ruochu with him. In the future, I can take him with me all the time and feel at ease.


    When thinking about it, Li Xing steps forward and wants to hold Yan''er. Shen ruochu suddenly excites himself and holds the child tightly: "don''t touch my child!"


    The old lady moved Yan''er''s mind, so Shen ruochu didn''t trust to give the baby to the nanny. She put the baby beside her to sleep. When the baby was hungry, she called the nanny to feed her.


    The child she gave birth to at the risk of illness will not dare to take risks.


    "Ruochu, ruochu, it''s me. Don''t worry, it''s me." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu in a hurry. He kept shaking the child in his hand for fear that he would wake the child up and make a fuss again.


    It''s not easy to see ruochu. If the child cries, Shen ruochu won''t care about her.


    Shen ruochu looked at the past, and saw that Li Xing was wearing a military uniform, standing there in a dusty way, holding a child in his arms. Before, Li Xing didn''t like Yan''er, and never held him. This month, Li Xing began to get used to children.


    Also learn to take care of the children, now, is to hold the model has a kind of.


    "Be strict." Shen ruochu yelled, "did you come back in the snow? Why don''t you wait a few days? "


    She was quite surprised to come back. The ship and train couldn''t go in such a heavy snow storm. They were all out of service. She had to drive by herself, which was not safe. But she came back with joy.


    In the past, I didn''t feel anything when I was separated. When I was in confinement, I was accompanied every day. This separation was very reluctant.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with a smile: "I miss you? You can''t come back. "


    He just wants Shen ruochu. If he doesn''t come back, he can''t stay in Lincheng. Even if he doesn''t have a car, he will come back from Lincheng.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with some dense eyes. Li Xing doesn''t say it. She also knows that Li Xing is for her. She comes back in a hurry. Her heart is warm. No matter how much she suffers, she doesn''t want to worry about Li Xing as long as she has it.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, reaches out his hand and hands the child to Ye ran, and says to Ye ran, "send the child to the nurse? Tomorrow we''re going to sleep in. Don''t let the children come and disturb us


    It''s rare to meet Shen ruochu again. I''m sure I''ll be alone. In the past, when I wanted to have children, I thought I had a child and a hope. Now I think children are superfluous.


    It gets in the way of his eyes all day long. He wants to send his child to his mother.


    She also said that she wanted to bring her children to her side. She knew that Shen ruochu was too dependent on her children and didn''t agree.


    Ye ran listened to the words of Li Xing, should a, clever opening: "yes, young commander."


    When talking, ye Ran is holding the baby. When he is ready to leave, Shen ruochu shouts Ye ran in a hurry: "don''t go to the nurse. Just put it in the cradle here. He can sleep alone."


    The actions of the old lady and the second lady make Shen ruochu have to be on guard. Once something happens to her child, she will be crazy. Anyway, she can''t take risks.


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, it''s OK. Nanny can take care of the baby. It''s nanny who takes care of the baby for so many days?"


    There is only one boy, four adjutants, three nannies, and a maid. This posture is no worse than that of the young master. What can Shen ruochu worry about.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and purses her lips. She can''t tell Li Xing that there are so many people. However, once an old lady comes, another one dares not. At that time, Yan''er will be taken away.If Si Yuan didn''t dare to protect Yan''er that day, Yan''er would be taken to Nancheng to hide now.


    But I can''t tell Li Xing these words now. Li Xing has just come back and hasn''t had a rest yet. Knowing this, I will definitely ask the old lady and the second lady to make trouble. The old lady and the second lady have already been punished.


    To make things worse, the governor said that she was not willing to let go. Originally, she was the victim. Because of this, the governor sent a lot of good things today.


    If these people want to learn a lesson, just look for opportunities. At least this time, they can''t.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu, then at Li Xing, and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, let me take the baby away. Can you talk to the young commander about the past? I''ll let Ye Yu take Tuanzi and guard at the door, so it''s OK, OK? "


    Tuanzi is very effective. At least when those people are arrogant, they are afraid to see Tuanzi.


    The young commander wants to be alone with Shen ruochu. She has to let two people have a chance. Shen ruochu is not a hypocritical person. He looks at Ye ran and nods: "let the nurse pay more attention. Don''t sleep too much."


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered a, hugged the child to leave.


    As soon as ye ran left, he stretched out his hand and fished Shen ruochu into his arms. He lay there with Shen ruochu and looked at the woman in his arms: "what happened after I left these days?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Li Xing is shrewd. Even if Shen ruochu has told her, she will deal with the matter well in the past. No one is allowed to tell Li Xing. Li Xing can also detect the difference between Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu like this. He always knows what Shen ruochu wants and wants to do with just one look. This is also the reason why Shen ruochu gives up so many people and chooses Li Xing alone.


    When she first got together with Li Xing, she ate the excess steamed buns and milk, but Li Xing ate them all the same. When she saw them, she was really shocked, so she didn''t say anything else.


    Li Xing is the most noble son of the sixteen northern provinces and the son of the governor''s wife. If there is no condition, he will definitely not eat what others have left.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "what''s the matter? The rest of your food is not dirty. It''s all your daughter-in-law. It''s no big deal."


    At that time, the softness in her heart was stirred, and she was not moved. After that, she decided to be strict and followed strict all the time. Now it seems that her choice is not wrong,


    to follow strict, strict is careful except for hurting her.


    Take today''s affairs as an example, if ordinary people will not ask Shen ruochu more, but the implementation is different. If the implementation is successful, they must ask.


    "There is nothing, just some small things, I always feel that the baby to the nurse is not at ease." Shen ruochu cleverly said with Li Xing.


    Without looking at Li Xing''s eyes, she seldom lies to Li Xing. If she looks at Li Xing''s eyes, she can''t hide Li Xing''s shrewdness. Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and nods.


    "Yan''er is a boy. Don''t spoil him like that." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Maybe he really thinks too much about it. Shen ruochu is too attentive to the child. That''s why he is so nervous.


    Shen ruochu nodded and put his hand around Li Xing''s waist, letting Li Xing embrace him.


    "This year''s snow is really heavy. The next year will certainly be better. People''s life will be better." Shen ruochu looks out the window at the University, which is still goose feather like, and says to Li Xing.


    The bigger the snow, the better the harvest. As long as the harvest is good, people will have a better life.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu with a smile. Shen ruochu is different from other women. When other women see such heavy snow, they will probably say, what''s wrong with Qingbei commercial bank? The new mink fur coat.


    Fenghuang department store has a new style of dress coat, but Shen ruochu is the only one who talks about people''s life. If this girl is a man, she must be good.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Shen ruochu was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by Li Xing''s burning eyes. He opened his face slightly and didn''t look at Li Xing''s eyes.


    Li Xing reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand and spits out his enthusiasm on Shen ruochu''s face: "do you miss me? I miss you every day these days. If I knew this, I''d let Lin Rui do it. I''ll stay at home with you. I won''t go anywhere. "


    We can let Lin Rui go about ancestor worship, but we also want to send something to the Chen family before the new year.


    The Chen family has given a lot of things since she married to the governor''s house. But the people in the governor''s house have no conscience and never know how to appreciate them. They just want to take care of the Chen family''s needs. Over the years, the Chen family has fallen down. Although they are aristocratic, they spend a lot of money.


    People''s manners are everywhere. When money is used, all kinds of expenses are quite a lot. What can be given to the governor''s office is the best. I''ve tried my best. In the past two years, my aunt knows about the situation of the Chen family.


    After all, there are still several uncles in the family, as well as the expenses of the family, old and young, are quite a lot.


    If it goes on like this, the governor''s office doesn''t appreciate it, and the old man agrees. After all, it has been given for so many years, and now the governor''s office doesn''t need the help of the Chen family. Because of this, the old lady has said it several times.


    Shen ruochu is the governor''s office. This year, Shen ruochu took part of the money on his book and the money on his book, and bought some new year''s goods for the Chen family.


    Let him take advantage of this time to worship his ancestors and send it to the Chen family.


    "Are you satisfied with everything?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. In those days, he spent a short time with the Chen family.


    In addition to the strict implementation of her cousin and aunt, she thinks that a family is a family, which is different. No matter in terms of character or other aspects, it''s really amazing and comfortable to get along with.


    In particular, the old man, who is familiar with the classics, speaks and does things, really makes him admire.


    That is to say, a man with the same temperament as the old man can teach such a cold and arrogant daughter.


    Li Xing pursed his lips and nodded. He reached out and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair: "the old man said that after so many years of raising sons and daughters-in-law, only he went out to get money and didn''t receive anything from anyone. This is the first time this year. I''m really moved."


    In fact, he is also very remorseful. Over the years, he and his mother have not done well enough. They have no conscience. What he and his mother should do is that the old man doesn''t say how much he wants, how much money, and a piece of filial piety. He is very moved.He is more and more like Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu nodded: "that''s good, a lot of things, I let Ye ran on duty, but also afraid that the old man is not satisfied."


    The Chen family is an aristocratic family. They are very particular about a lot of things. They are very concerned about a lot of things. She is afraid that if she does not do it well, it will be in vain.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. With a big hand, he pulls Shen ruochu into his arms, embraces Shen ruochu, suddenly turns over, presses Shen ruochu under his body, and looks at Shen ruochu straightly.


    "Do you miss me these days?" Li Xing''s hoarse voice asked Shen ruochu.


    This voice made Shen ruochu''s heart crisp. He pursed his lips and nodded. He didn''t show any affectation. He touched his strict cheek: "I''ve thought about it, especially. I don''t know how many times I''ve done it for ye ran today."


    Also let Ye ran to inquire, only know the strict implementation to Lincheng, also said in Lincheng, even if it is snowstorm trapped, why not give her a call or something.


    "I miss you too. As soon as the matter is finished, I''ll come back quickly. I didn''t delay for a moment. I just want to get to you earlier." Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. He says to Shen ruochu that he really wants to.


    Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing''s neck and looks at Shen ruochu with fierce eyes. Then he bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu. The kisses are full of Shen ruochu.


    From Shen ruochu''s pregnancy, birth and confinement, it is a kind of torture for Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Torture is about to go crazy, Li Xing keeps clenching Shen ruochu''s lips, absorb more warmth, Shen ruochu did not refuse, she knows, this time to suppress Li Xing too long.


    Even if it''s pregnancy, when it''s OK, it''s also careful to be strict, try to control it, and don''t dare to mess with it.


    In this age when aunt, waishi and GouLan hospital became normal, she was grateful for her strict performance. She did not dare to say that when she married others, others would be consistent. Only the promise of strict performance was fulfilled.


    Li Xing''s hands trembled and unbuttoned Shen ruochu''s pajamas. Because he had no sex for a long time, he was very nervous. His hands trembled. Shen ruochu''s clothes were pulled out one by one by Li Xing.


    After a cloud and rain, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu, cleans up and goes back to bed. Li Xing puts his hand around Shen ruochu and looks at the woman in his arms. He is not satisfied.


    The days are very busy, busy with the full moon wine, busy with ancestor worship. Last time the old lady moved Yan''er, Shen ruochu made a scene, but the old lady was a lot of convergence, ancestor worship is Shaocheng.


    The governor went in person, enough to show the importance of the children.


    These days, I live a comfortable life. I don''t do anything. I accompany Shen ruochu day by day.


    Early in the morning, Li Xing asked people to give Shen ruochu New Year''s clothes, and Chen Yao, Gong Zhiyu, Si Yuan''s, anyway, Li Xing''s eye-catching, all have, please is the best tailor in MI Cheng.


    Let Ye ran and Lin Rui do it.


    Ye ran and Lin Rui ask people to move things down and walk towards the western style building. They plan to count them and give them punishment.


    It''s a little bit of my heart. Whatever comes out of Shen ruochu''s, whether it''s material or workmanship, is the best. This is recognized by the governor''s office.


    "Be light. There are jewelry and clothes here. They are very valuable. If they are broken, you can''t afford to pay for them." Lin Rui said to several adjutants carrying things.


    It''s said that all things are custom-made, only one. It''s time-consuming, laborious and even more expensive. Moreover, it''s the end of the year. Even if you have money, others are not willing to rush you. After all, you have to go back on holiday.


    When Zhao Yinger passes by, she happens to see ye ran moving things. Looking at Ye Ran''s powerful appearance, Zhao Yinger feels uncomfortable. After all, she cultivated it carefully. She wanted to teach Ye ran and Ye Yu some lessons.


    Who knows that ye Ran is Shen ruochu''s confidant. She can''t move at all. On weekdays, many people follow her. It''s really hateful.


    Xiaozhu, the maid beside Zhao Yinger, looks at Ye ran. He is envious. When ye Ran is around Zhao Yinger, he is trusted by Zhao Yinger. He looks cold and arrogant, and is strict with them.


    Now I have betrayed my master and still live so well. I heard that life is better with the Young Marshal''s wife. It''s no worse than the young lady of a wealthy family.


    "This bitch is really beautiful." Zhao Ying''er said with a gnash of teeth.


    Zhao Yinger betrayed her, but she can live so well. How can she not be angry?


    As Zhao Ying''er said this, the little bamboo on one side couldn''t help saying: "Miss, what is this? The clothes she wears and the clothes she wears are very good. They are no worse than the rich ladies. It seems that the young lady is really nice to her. "


    Jealousy is beyond recognition. Xiaozhu feels that this is the case. He is really jealous of Ye ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Zhao Ying''er was so angry that she wanted to tear Ye ran. Listening to the maid''s words, she was even more angry.


    "She''s proud for less than a few days. It''s naive for her to think that if she finds Shen ruochu, she''ll find a support." Zhao Ying''er grits her teeth and says that Shen ruochu, the damned thing, is against her everywhere.


    To keep Ye ran like this is just to fight against her. Is that right?


    Wait and see. It won''t end like this.


    Looking at Zhao Yinger''s angry appearance, Xiaozhu knows what she said, which makes Zhao Yinger unhappy.


    She is jealous of Ye ran. She is crazy jealous of Ye ran. For so many years, she has been bullied by Ye ran. Now ye ran betrays her master. She should die miserably. As a result, ye Ran is fine.


    It''s said that she was given a marriage by the young lady. She will marry a group member after the Spring Festival.


    How can I not be jealous in my heart? Do not think about this kind of thing, on these of them do servant girls, never thought of things, dream dare not expect, but ye ran got.


    With such good luck, how can one avoid jealousy?


    "What is that, miss? It''s said that not only Ye ran enjoys happiness, but ye Yu''s younger brother and ye Ran''s younger brother are all called young masters. Shen ruochu has recognized them as dry younger brothers. They live like young masters in the governor''s mansion. They go out by special buses and several people follow them. They enjoy happiness too much. You say that they are blessed today because they betray you. " Xiaozhu whispered to Zhao Yinger.


    I don''t know what ye ran said to Shen ruochu, and what he promised Shen ruochu.


    Will get Shen ruochu so preferential treatment, have to say, that woman has brain, Zhao Yinger if don''t clean up Ye Ran is really can''t say.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face is so ugly when Xiao Zhu says this. She knew that ye ran betrayed her and followed Shen ruochu, but she didn''t think much about it. Now, listening to Xiao Zhu''s words, she really means this.


    I don''t know what ye ran promised Shen ruochu, or what secret she told Shen ruochu.


    Ye ran used to follow her. She left everything to Ye ran to do. If ye ran spoke ill of her behind her back, Shen ruochu told Gong Zhiyu, who would not help her introduce her husband''s family.


    Gong Zhiyu promised her that he would introduce Xie Shenling to her, but it''s been more than a month, and he didn''t even have a personal picture. The last time he went to Gong Zhiyu, he heard about it and was scolded by him.


    After that, I didn''t dare to ask. I was also depressed.


    "Let''s go and see what the young lady of the Ye family is doing? That''s great style. " Zhao Ying''er said to Xiao Zhu with a cold face.


    She has to find a chance to clean up Ye ran, let Ye ran know what is the rules, also let Ye ran understand, her Zhao Yinger is not easy to bully.


    Xiaozhu takes a look at Zhao Yinger, but he is not happy, so he follows Zhao Yinger to Ye ran.


    Ye ran and Lin Rui are arranging people to carry boxes. Zhao Ying''er comes with bamboo.


    Little bamboo looked at Ye ran, stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "Hello, Miss Ye."


    This words inside and outside of meaning, all full of irony, ye Ran is not a fool, in the heart is very clear, these bitches, really interesting, this is deliberately to find fault, right?


    As for this little bamboo, she has done a lot of things. Although she scolded little bamboo, at least she did it better than Zhao Yinger. She did it and taught her two lessons at most.


    It''s over. It won''t kill Xiaozhu. If Zhao Yinger does it himself, Xiaozhu won''t live.


    She is all for the good of these people, but these people are ungrateful. On the contrary, they feel that she has done it, and they hate her very much. Sure enough, these people don''t know the importance of it, they don''t know how kind they are. On the contrary, they bite each other. It''s too much.


    I want to kill all these people.


    Ye ran glanced at the bamboo and said, "get up, don''t do such a big ceremony."


    Since Xiaozhu wants to act and taunt her in front of Zhao Yinger, she doesn''t need to be polite. These people are not good things, and she doesn''t need to be polite.


    Lin Ruigang is still worried that ye ran will be bullied. Looking at Ye ran now, he feels relieved. It seems that ye Ran has learned a lot from his wife. At least, today, he has not been bullied by these people.


    Zhao Yinger and Xiao Zhuizi almost lost their temper after listening to Ye Ran''s words. Ye Ran is really powerful. Xiao Zhu salutes. She really dares to take herself seriously.


    Little bamboo is even more hate teeth itch, originally wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Ye ran, and then attracted Zhao Ying''er to clean up Ye ran, who knows, he was humiliated by Ye ran.


    Ye ran really dares to respond to miss Ye. She is an adjutant. To put it mildly, she is an adjutant. To put it mildly, she is a humble girl. What qualifications do she have to be Miss ye.


    "I can''t see it. Some people fly up to the branches and become Phoenix, but some people take themselves as Phoenix. It''s disgusting." The small bamboo is not polite to the leaf but scold a way.She humiliates Ye ran, and naturally she won''t let Ye ran take advantage of it. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhu really wants to tear Ye Ran''s face, especially looking at Ye Ran''s beautiful face.


    I''m really jealous and crazy. The body of the young lady and the life of the servant girl really take themselves as masters.


    "Isn''t that right? I don''t know who I am. A traitor has the right to call himself miss. Is he taking the right medicine? " Zhao Ying''er laughed and sneered coldly.


    Shen ruo''s appearance of being superior at first is ridiculous. It''s disgusting that she dares to call her master in front of her.


    With a smile, ye ran looked at Zhao Yinger in front of her and said with a smile, "Miss Zhao is wrong. I''m Fang Tuanzi''s fiancee. Although I''m nothing in front of Miss Zhao, I can still call Miss ye when Xiao Zhu calls me."


    When talking, ye ran looks at Xiaozhu. Some people insult themselves. It''s no wonder that she doesn''t show affection.


    Zhao Ying''er is blocked. She can''t speak at half a sound, and she can''t pick Ye Ran''s fault. Xiao Zhu is even worse. Ye Ran is telling her clearly that she is the first-class girl now. It''s really hateful.


    Zhao Ying''er takes a deep breath and looks at Ye ran. She really wants to slap Ye ran, but she doesn''t care about it in public. If she beats Ye ran, Shen ruochu will definitely come for trouble. Grandma said that the old lady has suffered a lot recently, so let her stop and stop making trouble.


    "What''s in your box?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Zhao Yinger looks at Ye ran and asks.


    Looking at the purchase of the big and small boxes, I must be curious, especially the things Shen ruochu came out of there, not to mention that they were mostly prepared by the Han family.


    There must be a lot of good things in it.


    Ye ran takes a look at Zhao Ying''er, and originally he doesn''t want to pay attention to her. But he thinks that Zhao Ying''er is deliberately looking for trouble, and he is not polite: "here is the young commander. Let''s buy new clothes for ladies and wives, old ladies, young ladies. They are all custom-made. Oh, by the way, there are two sets of jewelry for each of us. They are all chosen by ourselves, looking for jobs It''s made by a craftsman. It''s better than what''s sold in a department store. "


    Ye ran said slowly, looking at Zhao Yinger, carefully observing her face, looking at her happy appearance, you can know what Zhao Yinger is thinking. Unfortunately, Zhao Yinger thinks too much.


    She can be so lucky, Zhao Yinger listen to Ye Ran''s words, looking at Ye ran.


    Waiting for ye Ran''s next words, ye ran looked at Zhao Ying''er and said in a soft voice, "these jewels are all made of our own choice. They are not only jade, but also jadeite, agate and so on. They are all excellent and unique jewels. When you go out of the door, you don''t have to worry about bumping into others. They are all very good."


    Ye ran said so, Zhao Yinger is not relaxed and happy, that is false, must be moved, did not expect that Shen ruochu''s luck is good, unexpectedly is the Han family''s adopted daughter, the Han family is really rich, sent the old lady and the wife also even.


    He gave it back to all the people in the mansion. How much does it cost? He is also jealous of Shen ruochu. Because of this, Shen ruochu''s dress and jewelry are not inferior even when he is around Gong Zhiyu. How can he not be jealous if he compares them with them?


    "That''s good. In that case, open everything and let me have a look." Zhao Yinger said to Ye ran.


    If it''s something for everyone, she has to choose her and her aunt''s first thing and find their own. Otherwise, when the things are separated, the good things will be picked away.


    There is nothing left for her and her aunt. She doesn''t want others to pick the rest. Ye Ran has been with her for so long, so she should know her temper. If she specifies it first, ye ran doesn''t dare to separate all these things.


    Ye ran listened to Zhao Yinger''s words, and then looked at Zhao Yinger. A trace of calculation flashed through his eyes. Does Zhao Yinger want to see it?


    Just watch it, but don''t regret it at that time. Zhao Yinger''s servant girl is about to open the box. Lin Rui comes forward to stop the little bamboo: "wanton, this is the Young Marshal''s thing. I can show it to you at will?"


    It''s disgusting for a young lady from the governor''s office to be a guest here. She''s so arrogant all the time. With him, he won''t let Zhao Yinger see her.


    Lin Rui stopped, Zhao Ying''er''s face was ugly. Looking at Lin Rui, she tried a little harder: "what are you? You dare to stop me and die, don''t you


    However, she is a strict confidant. She dares to stop her. She really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. She doesn''t know how to live or die. Zhao Yinger''s eyes are full of anger.


    Lin Rui followed the strict implementation, and naturally he would not be afraid of Zhao Ying''er. His eyes sank slightly.


    Lin Rui just wanted to talk, but ye ran grabbed him and gave him a color. He said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, you don''t have to know the propriety. This is Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao wants to see something, not to mention you. Even if it''s you, even if the young lady and the young commander are here in person, they have to show it to others. Do you know? I don''t know the rules at all. How can I work around the young commander? "


    If Zhao Yinger wants to see it, she must show it to Zhao Yinger. She just doesn''t regret it. I''m afraid that after Zhao Yinger sees it, she will be even more crazy.


    "Only in this way can we understand the rules. As for those who don''t understand the rules, learn more and don''t make trouble for your young commander." Zhao Ying''er takes a cold glance at Lin Rui and teaches Lin Rui a lesson.


    Ye Ran is still on the road today, not against her, but help her speak, let her hate Ye ran slightly reduced so little, but hate, or special hate.


    Zhao Ying''er takes back her eyes and doesn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Rui. She gives a look to the bamboo beside her: "open it for me. I''ll see the clothes and jewelry inside."


    After listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, Xiao Zhu goes forward and opens two or three boxes in succession. He finds that ye ran really doesn''t lie. Everything here is the best, and everything is exquisite.


    The styles of those jewelry are all new, and some minor modifications have been made to make the finishing touch. Just in this way, the whole set of jewelry will be different immediately.


    Let''s take a look at the materials. Apart from the style, we all know that the materials are the best. They are not ordinary materials, and they are not willing to pay for them. They are all cheongsam.


    Although the dress is fashionable and popular, the cheongsam is different. It''s all finished. It''s time-consuming and labor-consuming, and the cost is the highest. Moreover, the materials for making cheongsam are also very particular.


    Rich families, in addition to young children, like dress, everyone likes cheongsam.Ye ran looks at Zhao Yinger''s happy color, and knows that Zhao Yinger likes these things very much. He steps forward and asks Zhao Yinger in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, have you seen enough? If we''ve had enough, we''ll move back. "


    Just give Zhao Yinger a look. It''s definitely impossible to give it to Zhao Yinger. Don''t dream about it.


    After listening to Ye Ran''s words, Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and asked Ye ran, "is there anything that belongs to me? Let me see my clothes and jewelry. "


    Several boxes of things are not vulgar, then her things, must be the best, Zhao Yinger inexplicably excited, can''t wait to see their own things.


    Ye ran listened to Zhao Yinger''s words and looked at her in surprise: "what is Miss Zhao talking about? Ye ran doesn''t understand. "


    Ye ran pretends to be a fool, and asks Ye ran, which seems to be incomprehensible. Zhao Ying''er glances at Ye ran coldly, repeats it impolitely, and asks Ye ran: "I say, the clothes and jewelry that you Young Marshal and young lady made for me. By the way, and my aunt''s, let me have a look."


    If she is not satisfied with it, she will not give it up and pick other people''s ones away. Shen ruochu is not at peace with her. She certainly can''t let Shen ruochu give her the bad ones, Zhao Yinger thinks.


    Ye ran looks at Lin Rui and wants to say nothing.


    "What do you mean? I want you to open a box and show me my jewelry. What do you mean by that expression? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Zhao Ying''er said to Ye ran a little displeased that this damned Ye Ran is really interesting. She just said that ye ran was on the road. Now, ye Ran is not on the road. She can''t do anything well.


    It''s just clothes and jewelry. It''s for her sooner or later.


    Ye ran pursed her lips. She was really embarrassed: "no, Miss Zhao, it''s not that I don''t want to show you. It''s that there are no jewelry and clothes for you and Mrs. Zhao. Where do you want me to show you?"


    Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao, usually, have no less calculation and bad deeds. They still want to have her prepare jewelry and clothes for them. Don''t they think they are too shameless and ridiculous?


    People want to be cheeky. They really don''t want to be cheeky at all.


    Zhao Yinger listens to Ye Ran''s words, the whole popularity is not good, shouts to Ye ran: "what? What does it mean that there are so many things without my clothes and jewelry? Doesn''t it mean that all the ladies and ladies in the mansion have them? Why don''t you have me and my mother''s? "


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have gone too far, too hateful. They have done so many things without her. It''s really hateful. Isn''t it a sincere shame for her and her aunt?


    "What should miss Zhao and Mrs. Zhao know about this? A month ago, tailors and craftsmen had already entered the house to measure and choose styles for everyone. They didn''t give Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao a choice. Don''t you know? I thought you knew that for a long time Ye ran says softly, the fundus of the eye still pretends to be surprised.


    This is the deliberate humiliation of Zhao Yinger. At this moment, Zhao Yinger must be mad, right?


    Some people care about the emptiness, some people don''t care about the emptiness. Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao care about the emptiness most, so the young husband deliberately doesn''t make jewelry and clothes for them. Otherwise, these things are nothing to the young lady.


    "You said that Shen ruochu came here a month ago, and that he didn''t have me. Did he deliberately humiliate me?" Zhao Ying''er reaches for her hand and clenches her fist. She is almost not crazy. She wants to go to Shen ruochu now and tear Shen ruochu to pieces.


    Shen ruochu is so hateful that he dares to humiliate her and her mother. He doesn''t pay attention to the Zhao family.


    Little bamboo on one side doesn''t look very good either. The Zhao family is also the governor''s mansion. The great young commander and his wife humiliated the young lady and his wife. How can this be passed on?


    Shen ruochu really dares to do it. It''s really powerful. No wonder the servant girls are very powerful?


    Zhao Ying''er takes a deep breath and asks Ye ran reluctantly, "have you done it for the lady and miss of the governor''s mansion?"


    "Yes, two winter suits, two spring suits and one fur for each person." Ye ran replied to Zhao Ying''er, looking at her ugly face, and suddenly added, "yes, there are two sets of jewelry."


    The more you say that, the more angry Zhao Ying''er is. When you think about it, ye ran feels funny.


    Zhao Ying''er takes a deep breath and tries not to strangle Ye ran. Looking at Ye ran, she asks again, "what about Miss Gong and miss Baoyi? They all have them, don''t they? "


    If they didn''t, she would endure and pass.


    "Yes, of course." Ye Ran''s eyes brightened and said to Zhao Ying''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    "Miss Gong is a miss of the palace family. She is a famous lady in Jinjing. The young lady and the young commander must not be neglected. They will be reproached by the governor. Miss Baoyi is the adopted daughter of the governor''s wife, and Mr. Yu''s wife must not be neglected. There are all kinds of things, and no one is short of anything." Ye ran said slowly.


    With that said, Zhao Ying''er almost fell out of the room. She really wants to tear Ye ran to pieces and kill Shen ruochu. She has all these people, so she is afraid of their identities.


    She didn''t pay attention to her and her mother, so she didn''t have anything to do with her mother. How can Shen ruochu be so hateful? She must kill Shen ruochu. Today''s affair won''t end like this.


    "Ye ran, what do you mean? It''s too hateful for your master to do business with anyone, but our master doesn''t, does he? You don''t pay attention to our master, do you? " Xiaozhu scolds Ye ran.


    The Li family''s great Young Marshal and young lady are so rampant that they don''t pay attention to the Zhao family. They are so deceiving that the Zhao family is still a guest. It''s disgusting to them.


    When Xiao Zhu said that, ye ran came to Xiao Zhu and slapped him.


    This slap is very heavy. Xiaozhu''s face is directly to one side. When he looks back, his face is swollen. Looking at Ye ran in disbelief, his whole popularity is shaking.


    "Ye ran, how dare you beat me? What are you? " Xiaozhu feels that she is going to be mad. This damned Ye Ran is really fierce. She dares to beat her with Shen ruochu. She must be good-looking about today''s affairs.


    Ye ran looked at the little bamboo without any temperature, and said to him, "the servant said it''s not the master''s fault. Don''t say you''ve been beaten. I''ll slap you. It''s a kiss. What''s your status? Teach our young lady a lesson. If you go to Mrs. Zhao''s place, you''re afraid you''ll be punished?"


    This little bamboo thought that if he became Zhao Yinger''s confidant, he would not know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. It''s too naive. Why don''t you think about Zhao Yinger''s means? Zhao Yinger is now surrounded by nobody, and it''s time to employ people.


    Xiao Zhu will become a scapegoat sooner or later if he continues to be so rampant.


    What''s more, she doesn''t allow anyone to speak ill of the young lady. No matter who it is, she won''t be polite. Lin Rui looks at Ye Ran''s cruel look and thinks that ye Ran is really loyal to the young lady.


    If not, there''s no need to offend Zhao Yinger at all. At this time, Zhao Yinger will be ruthless and return the slap.


    "Ye ran, my man, no matter what, I''m still here. I''m here. Can you teach me a lesson? Your master doesn''t pay attention to me, and you don''t pay attention to me, do you, bitch Zhao Ying''er looked at the little bamboo being beaten. She was very angry: "you people are really rampant. You are rampant to a certain level."


    In front of her face, Shen ruochu''s servant girl dares to beat her servant girl. Obviously Ye ran doesn''t pay attention to her. How can she not be angry? I wish I could tear the leaves.


    Ye ran looks at Zhao Ying''er, purses her lips, and respectfully says to Zhao Ying''er, "don''t be angry, Miss Zhao. Maybe, I''m afraid you and Mrs Zhao don''t like it? There''s no one to make clothes and jewelry for you. This gift has to be sent to other people''s heart. Otherwise, it''s meaningless, isn''t it, Miss Zhao? "


    She knew that Zhao Ying''er would say that, and the young lady had expected it for a long time, so she thought of a good way to deal with it.


    Zhao Yinger is blocked up by Ye ran. Unexpectedly, ye ran didn''t speak before, and he had a lot of mouth. Shen ruochu and Li Xing didn''t do it for her and her mother. Now they say they''re afraid she doesn''t like it.


    They don''t make clothes and jewelry for them, humiliate them, and find excuses to bury them. They are not easy to get along with and serve. All the good things fall on Shen ruochu, and they will ruin their reputation. Ye Ran''s words are really beautiful.


    Zhao Yinger trembled all over and looked at Ye ran: "OK, you play word games with me, right? It''s very good. Don''t blame me for being impolite. I''m not a bully. You young lady want to humiliate me, but there''s no way. "


    If Shen ruochu is humiliated today, how can she live to see others in the future? Since Shen ruochu doesn''t want to make her better, she won''t make Shen ruochu better.


    During the conversation, Zhao Yinger walked towards the box and directly kicked the box on the ground: "go back and tell you, young lady, what I don''t have, no one can think about it. What I don''t feel better about, no one can think about it."


    Shen ruochu didn''t take the opportunity to humiliate her, didn''t he want to make her better? She doesn''t plan to make Shen ruochu feel better. Isn''t Shen ruochu customized it for everyone? Don''t you want to win over everyone?


    She was destroyed, so that Shen ruochu could do nothing, nothing.


    Zhao Ying''er thinks she''s crazy. She''s really going to be crazy. She''s not in control at all. Xiaozhu looks at Zhao Ying''er''s madness, but she''s very happy. Anyway, Zhao Ying''er will stand up for anything.


    She said that she would just follow Zhao Yinger''s advice. If ye ran dares to beat her, she will follow Zhao Yinger and destroy all these things. When ye ran goes back, Shen ruochu will surely punish Ye ran for a crime.To drive Ye ran out of the governor''s office is not sure. Xiaozhu takes a deep breath, goes forward and says to Zhao Ying''er, "Miss, I''ll help you. They are too bullying, so we have to give them some color to see. We''ll be bullied in the future."


    While talking, little bamboo stepped on the clothes and jewelry.


    "Smash it for me. If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it." Zhao Ying''er shouts angrily that she should destroy everything according to Xiao Zhu''s words and teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    Just when Zhao Yinger overturned the box, a pair of scissors suddenly appeared inside. When she saw the scissors, Zhao Yinger couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. In surprise, she picked up the scissors on the ground and cut and vent on the new clothes, as if she were cutting Shen ruochu''s clothes.


    Ye ran and Lin Rui look at Zhao Yinger''s appearance and pretend to shout: "Miss Zhao, don''t cut it, you can''t cut it. It''s all the efforts of the young lady and the meaning of the young commander. You''ve destroyed everything, but how can you get it?"


    Although shouting, but no one came forward to stop, by Zhao Yinger and Zhao Yinger people, there crazy destruction.


    Zhao Ying''er destroyed all the four boxes of things, which dampened her spirits. She threw the scissors directly on the ground and said to Ye ran, "go back and tell Shen ruochou that if you offend me, Zhao Ying''er, don''t think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she shivers all over. Shen ruochu is so hateful. She humiliates her and thinks that she finds an excuse to prevaricate her. What else can she say? She and her aunt won''t like it.


    I didn''t send someone to ask about it at all. A month ago, I measured everyone''s body weight and selected the style for everyone.


    She and her grandmother didn''t choose at all. Even if they really don''t like it, it''s their business. It''s different from whether Shen ruochu gives it or not. Shen ruochu doesn''t take it from her at all, but now she and her grandmother are branded again.


    What''s so easy?


    Zhao Ying''er gnashes her teeth with hatred. Shen ruochu grabs the execution. She already hates Shen ruochu, gnashes her teeth and wants to tear Shen ruochu apart. What''s more, Shen ruochu is against her everywhere.


    She will not make Shen ruochu feel better if she humiliates her like this today. She has destroyed all these things. Let''s see how Shen ruochu takes these things to make human feelings and how Shen ruochu acts as a facade.


    Isn''t it all custom made? It''s all destroyed. It can''t be done for a while.


    Ye ran looked at Zhao Ying''er and said to her nervously, "Miss Zhao, how can you do this? You''ve destroyed all these things. What about our young lady? These are all custom-made. It''s not easy for our young lady to hand over things to ladies and ladies. How can we give them away? "


    Ye Ran is worried that he can''t do it. He looks at the pile of clothes on the ground. These clothes and jewelry really can''t be used.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Ye Ran''s nervous appearance. She is relieved of her anger and is not happy. She raises her chin slightly: "this is your little lady''s business. What''s the relationship with me? It''s all my own fault. Don''t let me feel better. No one can feel better. "


    This matter, Shen ruochu''s calculation is gone, ye Ran is also dead, such a small matter can''t be done well, Shen ruochu won''t let Ye ran go, ye ran thinks that after taking refuge with Shen ruochu, he feels that he can have a good life with his younger brother. It''s true, this kind of person is damned!


    Early son died just good, this time also by Shen ruochu''s hand, personally destroyed Ye ran, let Ye ran understand betrayal her end, also let everyone take warning.


    Zhao Ying''er felt better when she thought of this. She glanced at Ye ran and said nothing more. She left with her servant girl.


    As soon as Zhao Yinger left, ye ran went to the box and looked at the things in the box. Lin Rui also looked at the things in the box and frowned: "Ye ran, these things are destroyed. What should we do?"


    He was just about to stop, but ye ran was not. So many good things were destroyed by Miss Zhao. It''s really distressing. Miss Zhao is so arrogant and domineering that she doesn''t have any bottom line. It''s disgusting. A lady from a noble family raised by the governor''s office should be knowledgeable and reasonable and know all the rules.


    Only Zhao Ying''er, from the very beginning, has been doing things with his own identity and the old lady''s favor. It''s so arrogant. It''s hateful. I hate it when I look at it.


    Lin Rui said angrily. Ye ran looked at Lin Rui''s angry look and raised his mouth slightly: "OK, take these things back. Let the young lady deal with them by herself. The young lady will deal with them."


    The young lady has always been very resourceful. There will be no problem with this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Today''s matter, Zhao Ying''er thought that he got what benefit, but I don''t know, everything is under the control of the young lady, this time, Zhao Ying''er don''t want to be better, this matter, won''t let it go.


    Therefore, when Zhao Yinger just cut her clothes, she and Lin Rui didn''t stop her. Otherwise, she and Lin Rui couldn''t stop Zhao Yinger and let Zhao Yinger dominate?


    "All these clothes have been cut. How can I send them to my wife and young ladies later? I''m sure they''ll be chatting at that time. What can I do with my wife?" Lin Rui looked at Ye Ran''s calm appearance, more and more confused.


    I always feel like a fool in front of Shen ruochu. The young lady has something on her mind, that is, ye ran knows. These people really don''t know anything about it.


    Ye Ran''s mouth is slightly crooked. Looking at Lin Rui, his eyes are full of smile: "OK, let''s go. We can''t solve it. It''s also something that masters worry about. It doesn''t have much to do with us. Let''s go."


    When talking, ye ran asks people to close the boxes and leave with Lin Rui.


    Zhao Ying''er went back to her yard with her girl. When she got to her yard, Zhao Ying''er''s face was ugly. Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Ying''er, pursed her lips, and said: "Zhao Ying''er, are you making trouble again? I told you to stay at home for a few days? The old lady has suffered a lot. She''s shrinking at home. It''s good of you to go out and make trouble for me. It''s really hateful. "


    She told Zhao Ying''er to stay at home. She didn''t want to go anywhere, let alone make trouble. Now they are relying on others. If they don''t rely on the identity of the old lady and the governor''s office, they will have a hard time.


    She wanted to take Zhao Yinger back with her years ago, but Gong Zhiyu said that she wanted to introduce a good marriage to Zhao Yinger, so she took Zhao Yinger and waited here all the time.


    If it''s all in vain, Zhao Ying''er also put himself in. Isn''t it not worth the loss.


    So these days, she is also cautious, and let Zhao Yinger be a little more cautious.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Mrs. Zhao, her face was so ugly that she couldn''t do it: "Mom, why do you always say I''m not? Do you know what happened today? Shen ruochu dressed and tidied up for the whole governor''s office, but he didn''t do it for our mother. Do you think it''s hateful? It''s a deliberate humiliation. "


    Grandma wants to blame her for everything. Why don''t you think about it? Everything she does today is for her and grandma''s sake. They can''t bear the humiliation of this son. Thinking of this, Zhao Ying''er trembles with anger.


    She didn''t believe that she could be so calm after hearing this?


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned and looked at Zhao Yinger incredulously: "what do you say? They made new clothes and jewelry for all the people in the governor''s mansion, but there were no one for us? "


    Mrs. Zhao was holding the cup in her hand, shaking uncontrollably.


    She really didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so powerful and could be taught to do such a thing.


    She is Li Xing''s aunt. She is the old lady''s mother''s family. She is the old lady''s niece. That''s why her surname is Li. The old lady has different feelings for her.


    She always felt that she was a relative of Li Xing, but it was too much for Li Xing to do such a rebellious thing for Shen ruochu today.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s angry look, Zhao Ying''er knows how angry Mrs. Zhao is.


    She always loves face. How can she ignore face? This time, she is careful in everything she does. She tries not to offend Shen ruochu. She feels suffocated when she looks at it. She doesn''t believe that after today''s event, she will swallow her breath like this.


    After sipping her lips, Zhao Ying''er looked at Mrs. Zhao and said wrongly, "Auntie, it''s not Ying''er who caused trouble. It''s Ye ran who said it. A month ago, she measured the size for everyone and saw the style of jewelry. Even Baoyi, Gong Zhiyu and Si Yuan have it. Several aunts also have it, but we don''t have it."


    It''s not cheating. What is it? During the Spring Festival, when we get together, we all wear the things Shen ruochu and Li Xing bought. They don''t wear them. When we discuss, she and her grandmother will become a joke.


    As soon as Zhao Ying''er''s voice fell, Mrs. Zhao swept all the things on the table on the ground. She was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    "Shen ruochu is so hateful and deceiving that he dares not to pay attention to Zhao dujun''s mansion. Although we are not as good as Li dujun''s mansion, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No one is easy to bully." Mrs. Zhao said angrily.


    Shen ruochu, a hateful woman, has gone too far. She doesn''t look down on her and Zhao Yinger any more. It''s humiliating to go to the governor''s office and don''t pay any attention to their Zhao family.


    It''s just a little adopted daughter of the Han family. She''s so rampant that she''s been enduring Shen ruochu''s fate. She doesn''t plan to plan anything with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu humiliates her like this today.


    This account, she wrote down, will not let Shen ruochu better.Zhao Ying''er looked at Mrs. Zhao. She was very angry. She pursed her lips and said to Mrs. Zhao: "mama, mama, what should we do now? Why are you so humiliated by Shen ruochu? Let''s go to the old lady and make the decision? "


    Go to find the old lady, find the old lady to come over, this thing, certainly can settle, the old lady has a lot of ability, Shen ruochu''s most fear is the old lady.


    "Can you do something? Go to the old lady for everything. The old lady can''t help us with everything. There are some things that we need to solve by ourselves. Would you mind more? No wonder I don''t want you, you fool Mrs. Zhao said angrily.


    Is it not self humiliating to talk to the old lady about such things?


    She said that she would not make clothes and jewelry for them. The Zhao family was so poor that she could not afford to beg from others. What''s more, the old lady was afraid that the mother and son of the governor were separated from each other and would not help them sincerely. She had to deal with some things by herself.


    "Mama, can you stop scolding me like this all the time? It doesn''t work either. You can tell me what is feasible? I can''t help it either. We have to deal with Shen ruochu under the eaves of others. How can we do such an easy thing? " Zhao Ying''er is aggrieved. She tells Mrs. Zhao.


    Isn''t she helpless? She can''t be Shen ruochu directly. She protects Du Zi. Shen ruochu is very smart. They can''t do anything with the governor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "I''ve told you for a long time that you have to use your brain to do things. It''s the same when you get married in the future. You can''t solve the problem just by playing around. Shen ruochu knows that if you use your brain, you can''t be smarter. You have to do things by yourself and kill people with a knife, won''t you?" Mrs. Zhao looks at Zhao Yinger.


    It''s really worrying in my heart. Zhao Ying''er''s intelligence quotient, and I want to fight Shen ruochu. It''s really useless. I feel headache when I think about it.


    Shen ruochu is really smart. If he doesn''t quarrel with you, he can''t quarrel with you. That''s disgusting to you. What''s more, today''s events are disgusting to her and humiliating to her.


    Take a deep breath, Mrs. Zhao can control herself not to kill Shen ruochu''s heart.


    "Ma, do you mean you have a way? Can you really manage Shen ruochu? " Zhao Ying''er is not happy. It''s a good thing if she really manages Shen ruochu.


    At least after Shen ruochu''s life is not easy, borrow a knife to kill, it shows that she has thought of a way to deal with.


    Mrs. Zhao glanced at Zhao Ying''er coldly and said, "do you think your mother is as stupid as you? I won''t tell you about it until two days, so that you won''t be pregnant with me again. "


    She can''t trust Zhao Yinger now. This dead girl is too stupid. She can''t save her life. I just hope she won''t be so stupid in the future. She won''t be stupid enough to be used by others.


    Zhao Ying''er turned her lips and said nothing more. Although she was not happy to be scolded by Mrs. Zhao, she was very happy in her heart. She was very resourceful. Once she did it, she would be happy.


    These people''s life will not be easy. She just waits to see a good play. Thinking of this, Zhao Ying''er feels much better.


    He didn''t wait much. He left with Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu looked at Zhao Yinger''s back and asked her, "Miss, is my wife willing to do it?"


    The wife is too low-key to make these people feel that the Zhao family is easy to bully, especially Ye ran. She hopes her wife can find a chance to kill Ye ran. She really regrets it. The Empress Dowager regrets it.


    At the beginning did not kill Ye ran, will let Ye ran have a chance to slap her today, that slap, still hurt now?


    "I don''t know. She didn''t say it clearly, but how could she sit back and ignore the humiliation of the Zhao family? Don''t worry. This time, she won''t make Shen ruochu feel better. " Zhao Yinger complacently said.


    Said, Zhao Yinger with people left.


    Here, ye ran and Lin Rui go back to Shen ruochu''s foreign house with their suitcases. Shen ruochu is sitting there, and Gong Zhiyu is also there. He just looks at Ye ran and asks people to carry three suitcases in.


    Ye ran stepped forward and said respectfully to Shen ruochu: "young lady, everything has been done according to what you said. Miss Zhao has been cheated. You see."


    When talking, ye ran let people open the box, let people all out.


    Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu look at the box full of clothes and jewelry are all destroyed. Gong Zhiyu can''t help staring at those clothes and jewelry: are these things all destroyed? What a pity, isn''t it? "


    That Miss Zhao is really powerful. She is so arrogant and domineering that it''s hateful to destroy these things like this. She''s not an ordinary tutor and can''t do such a thing.


    It''s really unknown how Mrs. Zhao taught her children. If such a woman is married, it''s a real nuisance. Her ancestors have done evil.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so, looking at those destroyed things.


    She knows Zhao Ying''er and can do everything. These days, she remembers everything Zhao Ying''er has done to her. She doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble with these people, but because she is pregnant and afraid of hurting her baby.


    Now that the child is born, these people''s accounts are about to be calculated. Zhao Yinger, Mrs. Zhao, the old lady and the second lady, no one can think of a better life.


    That''s why she asked Ye ran to carry these things to the yard and deliberately show them to Zhao Yinger. The purpose of acting in front of Zhao Yinger is to attract Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger did not disappoint her.


    "What shall we do now, miss? How to deal with it? " Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and asks.


    In fact, the young lady arranged to do it, but she still doesn''t know what the purpose of doing it is. She''s really at a loss.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran, goes to the boxes, takes out the jewelry that has not been completely destroyed, steps on them all, and takes scissors to cut the clothes into pieces. Gong Zhiyu and ye ran are even more confused. They are really depressed.


    Things are cut like this. It''s hopeless. Shen ruochu still has to pick them up like this.


    Just after Shen ruochu destroyed it again, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help saying: "ruochu, what are you doing? If you''re really angry, let''s go to Zhao Yinger. I''ll help you to seek justice and destroy other people''s things. It''s disgusting. "


    This damned Zhao Ying''er is not her own money. She doesn''t care, does she? Think about it, she is not angry, has warned Zhao Ying''er, not to make trouble, that bitch, not to be serious.Bullying Shen ruochu is not going to get along with her. How can she not be angry?


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me." Shen ruochu whispered to Gong Zhiyu and attached it to his ear.


    Gong Zhiyu has to help with these things. Naturally, he can''t hide it. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Gong Zhiyu just stares at Shen ruochu with a smile: "you really have a way. Don''t worry. With my support, you can only do it."


    She knew that Shen ruochu was not a bully. When something happened, she would not tolerate it all the time. Sooner or later, she would get it back, but it was very early.


    "Come on, ye ran, cover everything and let people carry it. Let''s go to the old lady''s yard. Miss Zhao is so deceiving. We have to go to the old lady for justice." Shen ruochu said softly.


    Then he leaves with Gong Zhiyu and ye ran. Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and understands what Shen ruochu''s layout is about.


    Sure enough, the young lady is the young lady. She uses her brain to do things. So they carry the box and go to the old lady.


    The old lady is drinking tea. She is talking to Mammy. There have been a lot of things happening in the governor''s house recently, and she has suffered a lot. The governor is going to be separated from her. Therefore, in the past two days, she has restrained a lot and stayed in her foreign house every day.


    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu take ye ran to the old lady. As soon as Shen ruochu arrives at the door, he begins to shout to the old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Old lady, old lady, please do me justice!"


    The voice is full of grievances and discomfort. When people listen to it, they will know how wronged this person is. Gong Zhiyu and ye ran cover their mouths and smile in a low voice. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu is cold and arrogant.


    When I was acting today, it was really like that. It was a child in the end, and it was a bit bad.


    At the end of the room, the old lady was talking to Mammy. Who would come to the governor''s residence for the new year? Listening to Shen ruochu''s voice, she frowned: "is it Shen ruochu?"


    The old lady asked the mammy around her. She couldn''t hear other people''s voices, but she could hear Shen ruochu''s voice right away. She didn''t like Shen ruochu. She really didn''t like Shen ruochu.


    So I''m very annoyed to hear Shen ruochu''s voice. She used to be the most noble old lady in the governor''s mansion. Even Chen Yao wants to let her be a little bit, but now she has to be restrained.


    She shrank in her Western style building and kept a low profile, but Shen ruochu taught her how to behave.


    A girl less than 20 is not easy to deal with. She suffered a lot in front of Shen ruochu.


    Mammy is also an old man beside the old lady. As soon as she speaks and behaves, Mammy knows what the old lady''s mind is. She immediately looks at the door. It''s really Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu who come here with several people carrying boxes.


    When I came back again, I lowered my voice and said to the old lady, "the old lady is wise. You are really a young lady. You are so amazing."


    For the old lady, these people must hold it.


    The old lady sarcastically hooked the corner of her mouth and said displeasantly, "if you go to find someone to stop her, just say that I don''t have time to avenge my injustice. She is very big. Can you come to avenge my injustice?"


    The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. She doesn''t believe that Shen ruochu will respect her as an old lady.


    She wants to keep a low profile these days, so she can''t be taken advantage of by others. Who knows what Shen ruochu''s thoughts are. The only thing she has to do is to lose Shen ruochu and nothing else.


    Mammy listened to the old lady''s words, stepped forward, lowered her voice and said to the old lady, "old lady, I''m afraid you''re missing. Shen ruochu came with Miss Gong. The eldest lady of the palace family came to our yard and was driven out. The governor must blame you. He doesn''t want to give Shen ruochu face. Does he want to give that face?"


    If it''s only Shen ruochu, the old lady will not be happy. But when Gong Zhiyu comes, the relationship between the old lady and the governor will not be good. She can''t do anything wrong.


    The old lady''s cold face, can''t help spat: "this dead girl is really calculating."


    Knowing that she''s here, I won''t see her, so I brought Gong Zhiyu here. It''s really hateful. Since Shen ruochu is arguing for redress, she wants to see what injustice Shen ruochu has to say.


    Today, if Shen ruochu doesn''t make it clear, it can''t be finished.


    "Go ahead, let them come in, and say I''ll just avenge her. If there''s anything to say." The old lady said with reluctance.


    She would like Shen ruochu to die unjustly, but she still needs to be proud.


    Mammy listened to the old lady''s words, answered a, turned around and went out to meet Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Ask the old lady to make it to ruochu. Ruochu is wronged!" When Shen ruochu saw Mammy, he said softly with red eyes.


    Mammy was shocked to see Shen ruochu''s appearance. Shen ruochu was cold and arrogant. Even in front of the old lady and the governor, she never lowered her voice and raised her chin like a princess.


    Today, I feel aggrieved to be my daughter-in-law. It''s really a shock, and I have to surprise her.


    "What''s wrong with Miss ruochu? The old lady asked me to tell you. If you have any grievances, just tell them. She will make the decision for you. " Mammy told Shen ruochu that she conveyed the old lady''s meaning to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and went with Gong Zhiyu towards the old lady''s western style building.


    The old lady was sitting at the top. When she saw Gong Zhiyu, she said hello to Gong Zhiyu: "is Miss Gong here?"


    "Old lady." Gong Zhiyu nodded slightly to the old lady, which was kind.


    Here, Shen ruochu was aggrieved. He said to the old lady, "old lady, there''s a big thing going on. The granddaughter-in-law can''t be the master. She''s still the master."


    Since I''m going to act for the old lady, I have to do enough tricks, so that the old lady can respond.


    The old lady frowned and looked at Shen ruochu. She couldn''t help feeling depressed: "ruochu, what''s the matter? I can''t be the Lord if you don''t go to your mother-in-law, the governor or me. "


    In her voice, the old lady was obviously complaining about Shen ruochu. She was also angry with Shen ruochu. She satirized Shen ruochu and didn''t take her seriously.


    Shen ruochu knew that he didn''t pay attention to the old lady''s words. Looking at the old lady, he still said, "Ye ran, let them open all the boxes and show them to the old lady."


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered.


    He went forward and gave orders to several adjutants, who immediately opened the box. The old lady watched that all the jewelry and clothes in the box were destroyed. She couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with these clothes and jewelry? "


    Looking at these clothes and jewelry, they are very good. Just looking at them from such a distance, you can see that the materials of these clothes are good, and now they are all like this. It''s really distressing to look at them.


    Seeing this, the mammy next to the old lady stepped forward, took jewelry and clothing materials, looked at them, and said to the old lady, "old lady, are these good things? The clothes are excellent brocade. They were given to the palace before. If you look at these jewelry again, you can see that the craftsmanship is of top quality, time-consuming and laborious. "


    These time-consuming and laborious things don''t cost money. It''s really distressing to look at them. Mammy is a confidant around the old lady. She must be knowledgeable. She can tell the truth just by looking at these things in front of the old lady.


    The old lady listened to Shen ruochu''s words, looked at Shen ruochu, and heard Shen ruochu say: "mammy is right. These things are very good. The flowers on the cheongsam are made by dozens of embroiderers day and night. They are embroidered by hand. They are different from those embroidered by machine. Looking at these flowers, animals and so on, they are lifelike, machine embroidered There is no such taste at all. These jewelry are also made by old craftsmen, bit by bit. They are all made with painstaking efforts. "


    Make so a few things out, she but under the blood, is to let Zhao Yinger regret offending her.


    Didn''t Zhao Yinger let the old lady support her at the beginning? What would it be like to die in the hands of an old lady? As long as Zhao Yinger can be defeated, everything is worth it.


    If she doesn''t fight back, Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao think she is a soft persimmon.


    Shen ruochu said this, the old lady is more distressed, not only heartache, liver pain.


    "Take these things. How can they be destroyed? What the hell is going on, Shen ruochu? Please tell me clearly. " The old lady told Shen ruochu that it was too extravagant and wasteful.


    I''m really distressed.


    "Old lady, that''s why I ask you to make the decision. These are all made by Zhao Yinger. The clothes are cut by Zhao Yinger and the jewelry is smashed by Zhao Yinger. Old lady, you have to make them for ruochu." Shen ruochu said to the old lady.


    Zhao Yinger has done these things. How can the old lady be indifferent?


    "What did you say? Zhao Yinger? What''s she doing cutting your clothes and destroying your jewelry? Isn''t she crazy? " The old lady obviously doesn''t believe it. These days, she looks at Zhao Ying''er''s convergence.


    Although I don''t know what Zhao Ying''er is calculating, Zhao Ying''er can''t do such a ridiculous thing.


    On one side, Gong Zhiyu looks at the old lady. She knows that the old lady is defending Zhao Yinger. She doesn''t know that the old lady is defending Zhao Yinger so much. It''s clear that Shen ruochu is the old lady''s granddaughter. Moreover, Zhao Yinger has gone too far.


    Shouldn''t the old lady hold Zhao Yinger accountable first?


    I''ve been defending Zhao Yinger for a long time."Old lady, how can Shen ruochu talk nonsense about this? When a servant girl saw it, Zhao Ying''er asked them to open the box, but they didn''t open it. Zhao Ying''er was so angry that she taught her a lesson and destroyed it. She also said that what she couldn''t get and what others couldn''t expect. In the garden, there was a lot of noise. Many people saw it. If the old lady didn''t believe it, she could go and ask. " Shen ruochu said to the old lady.


    She knew that the old lady would not easily believe it. She also knew that Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger''s mother and daughter were very quick to come. She dared to be a master who didn''t dare to recognize. When she was caught doing something, she tried to quibble and didn''t recognize anything, which was ridiculous.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, the old lady frowns and stares at Shen ruochu. She is afraid that Shen ruochu will deliberately frame Zhao Yinger. She always feels that Zhao Yinger is not the one who does such things.


    "Old lady, what Shen ruochu said is true. I was going to make the decision for her, but Shen ruochu said that this kind of thing, the old lady will make the decision. The old lady is a fair and just person. No, I will accompany her to come to old lady Zhao and ask her to make the decision." Gong Zhiyu said to the old lady.


    The old lady listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words and looked at him with a dry smile: "don''t worry, Miss Gong. I''ve always been a just person. I will never let Shen ruochu be wronged. This matter..."


    "Old lady, all the clothes Zhao Yinger cut off are yours, and all the destroyed jewelry are yours."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Without waiting for the old lady to finish speaking, Shen ruochu interrupted and yelled to her.


    She knew that the old lady would defend Zhao Yinger. Even if what she said was true, the old lady might not clean up Zhao Yinger, but it was because Zhao Yinger had not touched her interests.


    If Zhao Yinger touches it, how can the old lady still sit?


    Sure enough, after listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the old lady suddenly stood up and asked Shen ruochu, "what? Are you telling the truth? "


    The old lady was so excited that she immediately looked at the boxes and the materials in the boxes. The mammy next to the old lady took a piece of cloth and said to the old lady, "old lady, what the young lady said is true. You choose a lot of cloth here. You choose new year''s clothes and jewelry."


    When I chose materials, she was present. She remembered exactly what she chose and never missed it.


    The old lady looked at Mammy, her face turned white for a while, and she almost passed out. The mammy on one side was so scared that she hurriedly helped the old lady. The old lady supported Mammy and said to the mammy beside her, "mammy Liang, go to the garden and ask me if Zhao Yinger did it?"


    This damned Zhao Ying''er is really hateful. He''s so angry that he cuts all these things and destroys his jewelry. It''s really hateful.


    Mammy Liang quickly turned out of the old lady''s western style building to find out.


    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu have a look at each other, but they know that Zhao Yinger is dead this time.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. She deliberately let the old lady''s clothes lie in her clothes. She also put two scissors in her clothes to make it convenient for Zhao Yinger to do things. Zhao Yinger did a good job. Her clothes were cut to pieces, so she didn''t have to wear them.


    When mammy Liang came back again, she said to the old lady, "old lady, what the young lady said is true. It''s really miss Zhao who made it. With the servant girl, she destroyed all the jewelry and clothes. Everyone didn''t dare to stop Miss Zhao. They were very scared one by one."


    She went to inquire about it. There were a lot of onlookers. It''s impossible for all of them in each room to defend Shen ruochu. They must have seen it with their own eyes.


    When mammy Liang said this, the old lady felt that the sole of her foot was as angry as stepping on the cloud: "this bastard is so powerful that she even dares to cut my things. It''s really hateful. Come and call Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao to me."


    How can the old lady not be angry? The old lady is going to be mad. It''s not a big deal. It''s nothing when she sees clothes, but these are new year''s clothes. Everything is the best.


    She knew that the Han family had money, so she told Li Xing that she had no clothes to wear. She asked Li Xing to prepare some new year''s and winter clothes. The things the Han family brought out were naturally the best.


    She said that she would do more for her, so she thought that she would do more without spending money.


    Anyway, there will be new clothes next year. Who knows, Zhao Ying''er has destroyed all her clothes and jewelry. She''s an old lady in the governor''s office. She doesn''t have new clothes and jewelry for the new year. Isn''t it a joke?


    It''s too late to catch up again. When I think about it, the old lady keeps rubbing her temples. I''m going mad.


    When Zhao Ying''er comes, she must teach this little bitch a lesson.


    Mammy went to Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger. When they came, they found something in the room and Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu were also there. They were slightly surprised.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er took the initiative to call Gong Zhiyu: "Miss Gong."


    Gong Zhiyu did not speak, so leisurely tea theater, mouth full of irony.


    Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao look at the things in the room. Zhao Ying''er knows that Shen ruochu is coming to speak ill of the old lady, isn''t she?


    It''s useless to say that Shen ruochu is guilty of bullying her, so she can''t be blamed for being too unfeeling.


    But Mrs. Zhao was at a loss: "old lady, what''s the matter? How can these fine clothes and jewelry be destroyed? "


    She is a person who has seen the world. It''s a pity to know that these things are precious and have been destroyed. She doesn''t know who made them. It''s better to go and give them away.


    It''s really distressing to be ruined like this.


    Looking at the distressed look of Mrs. Zhao, the old lady couldn''t help sneering: "you also know that things are good, and you also know that you are distressed? It''s ridiculous. How can our Li family raise such a daughter? "


    The old lady is going to be mad. If it''s someone else''s stuff, she won''t say anything. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. But what Zhao Yinger destroyed is her stuff. She''s going to lose face in the new year. How can she not hate it?


    When she spoke, the old lady slapped Zhao Yinger. The slap was not light. Zhao Yinger covered her face and opened her eyes. Looking at the old lady, she turned blue.


    "Why did you hit me, old lady?" Zhao Ying''er gritted her teeth.She doesn''t understand. The old lady has always been the most protective of her. Today, she beat her in front of her aunt. It must be Shen ruochu''s nonsense in front of the old lady.


    "Yes, Ma, why do you want to beat Zhao Yinger? What did she do wrong?" Mrs. Zhao is a little uncomfortable. Even if she is an old lady, she doesn''t want her to beat Zhao Yinger.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhao, the old lady almost lost her temper and laughed: "Zhao Ying''er, tell your aunt clearly, did you destroy these things? Also let your grandmother know how much ability you have to destroy all my old clothes and jewelry for the new year. This makes me have no face to go out for the new year, right? "


    The old lady said in a trembling voice.


    Zhao Ying''er couldn''t believe it. She looked at the old lady like this: "what do you say? Are these your clothes? I did destroy my jewelry and clothes, but I didn''t know they were yours. "


    Zhao Ying''er is really depressed. No wonder the old lady is so angry. She was angry because Shen ruochu humiliated her and her aunt. She destroyed everything. As a result, it''s all the old lady''s. how can this happen?


    "Son of a bitch, if it''s not the old lady''s, can it be destroyed? What did I teach you? You''re nothing but a troublemaker? " Mrs. Zhao scolded at Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er is a fool. She has no brain and likes to make trouble everywhere. When she came back today, she thought Zhao Ying''er was wrong. She didn''t want to. She really made trouble. Damn girl, it''s so hateful.


    Vote monthly, ask for monthly, memeda


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Isn''t it silly to say that what used to be reasonable is now unreasonable?


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and looked at Mrs. Zhao wrongly. Then she turned to the old lady and said, "old lady, I didn''t do this because of myself. It''s because Shen ruochu was so deceiving! She made clothes and jewelry for all the people in the house, except for me and my aunt. Isn''t she deliberately humiliating our Zhao family? Isn''t this a family member who deliberately looks down on the old lady? "


    It''s wrong for her to cut her clothes, but Shen ruochu''s actions are even more excessive. She doesn''t believe that the old lady doesn''t care.


    The old lady''s face is not very good-looking, looking at Shen ruochu: "is it true?"


    If it was because of this, Shen ruochu would have gone too far. He came to the villains to complain first. It doesn''t matter to humiliate the Zhao family, but if he humiliates the Zhao family and her family, he doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Zhao Yinger, stepped forward and said to the old lady, "old lady, Miss Zhao has wronged me. All my people have made clothes, including my father''s aunts, jewelry and new clothes. How can Mrs Zhao and Miss Zhao not have them? But ye ran doesn''t allow her to pick those jewelry, so she destroys them and her clothes. Now she has to bite me. I''m wronged. "


    If you don''t set up a good defense at first, how can you calculate Zhao Yinger? Zhao Yinger is afraid to slap her face when she says these words. Gong Zhiyu and ye ran are also worried and look at Shen ruochu.


    If the old lady asked Shen ruochu to bring the clothes and jewelry of Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger, she would be in trouble. Shen ruochu was afraid that she would not be able to tell a lie.


    "You talk nonsense, Shen ruochu. Your servant girls all say that they didn''t do it for me and my aunt. Now you say that you have done it for me. You are ridiculous. If you do it, show it to us and see who is lying." Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she tells Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is just talking nonsense. It''s ridiculous. What do you do that you don''t know?


    Ye ran himself said, and, all measured the body, she and her grandmother did not do, how possible?


    Shen ruochu took a look at Zhao Yinger and said to Yunxin, "Yunxin, bring the clothes and jewelry of Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao. I just don''t want Ye ran to pick jewelry for Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao destroyed the things and gave me such a big hat. I''m really wronged."


    She had arranged it for a long time. She didn''t measure Zhao Ying''er''s body weight, but she got the size of their clothes. She had arranged it for a long time. A month ago, she was arranging for Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao.


    It''s time to close the net.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er have a look at each other. Their faces are so ugly that they see Yunxin. She has already asked someone to carry the box over. There are several sets of clothes and jewelry in it.


    Yunxin looked at Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao and said, "Mrs. Zhao, Miss Zhao, our young lady said that you are a relative of the old lady and a guest of the Li family. She specially asked someone to make some more clothes and jewelry for you and Mrs. Zhao. Although there are not as many as the old lady, it is the most among the young ladies."


    The young lady has already arranged things, just waiting for Miss Zhao and Mrs Zhao to drill in. Who knows these two people are so easy to be cheated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    The young lady is really smart. These days, she has been enduring it, waiting for a big move for them. Now, she has killed Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao by surprise, right?


    "Yunxin, why do you say that? My mind is what I mean, but no one else will see it. Let''s not say it. " Shen ruochu wronged with cloud heart said.


    Gong Zhiyu and ye ran think Shen ruochu is really smart. It seems that their worries are superfluous. They don''t have to worry about Shen ruochu''s safety for the things Shen ruochu has already planned. They just wait to see a good play.


    Gong Zhiyu sipped his tea and thought it would be boring when he came to the governor''s mansion. He didn''t expect so many good plays.


    Shen ruochu is really not a soft persimmon. As soon as the month came out, he began to clean up these people.


    Shen ruochu''s words are very important. In front of the old lady, she said that they would repay each other for their kindness. Originally, there was nothing wrong with them. After saying this, the old lady felt comfortable. She turned her lips to Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao, and was very unhappy.


    Zhao Yinger has a bad temper. She knows it. She can''t say it. Zhao Yinger is really angry. Looking at the old lady''s reaction, Shen ruochu knows that although the old lady doesn''t believe it now, she is a little more afraid of Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger.


    Miss Zhao and Mrs. Zhao''s face was so ugly that they just looked at Yun Xin, and their hands were shaking: "you''re talking nonsense. You said it''s clothes made for me. You didn''t measure my figure. How can you know that it''s my clothes and my aunt''s? Maybe you''ve done a few things at random, and then dug a hole for my aunt and me. Shen ruochu, I didn''t know your mind was so vicious. "


    Shen ruochu is digging a hole for them. She thinks that she and her aunt are bullies. Unfortunately, Shen ruochu thinks too much and doesn''t measure her figure. It doesn''t fit her.


    It''s naive to take a few sets of clothes and dig a hole for her.


    Before, Mrs. Zhao thought that Zhao Yinger was stupid. Now it seems that Zhao Yinger is good. At least she has a little brain. She knows how to refute Shen ruochu. If not, she and her son are really dumb and have a hard time.


    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s not say anything meaningless. I asked people to make clothes and jewelry for my aunt and cousin. I didn''t intend to worry about my cousin''s trouble, but what my cousin destroyed was all the old lady''s things. I came to tell her because I was afraid of the old lady''s reproach. You said these clothes were not yours, and she was beside me It''s Mammy. Let mammy measure it, and you''ll know if it''s clothes made for you. Isn''t it clear at a glance? " Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger and says.


    There are many mothers around the old lady. It''s no problem for these mothers to make clothes at ordinary times. In order to make the old lady happy, they will. In this way, it''s a small matter to measure her body.


    Let them measure, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er will be unable to argue.


    Originally, Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao thought they had the upper hand. Listen to Shen ruochu, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as this. Shen ruochu has the upper hand with his mobile phone.


    Mrs. Zhao just looks at Shen ruochu on guard. These days, Zhao Yinger always goes to Shen ruochu for trouble. Shen ruochu just defends herself, and doesn''t embarrass Zhao Yinger too much.


    She also thinks that Shen ruochu is not as good as she imagined. Now it seems that Shen ruochu is not simple. She has already begun to dig a hole for them. She is afraid that her life will be difficult.


    Zhao Ying''er, a dead girl, is on the impulse to kill them.


    "Mammy, go and measure them to see who is lying?" The old lady said to the mammy beside her.


    Mommy as like as two peas, and measured it to Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao. Then she went to the old lady and said to the old lady, "old lady, you see, it is the same thing. The clothes are all made to order. If it is not for personal measurement, it will not be so accurate. Mrs. Li has not lied."


    In this way, it is obvious that Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao lied. Zhao Yinger stares at Mammy.


    "You''re bullshit. What''s the advantage of accepting Shen ruochu? I''m here to help Shen ruochu to slander me and my aunt. You are the people around the old lady. How can you do such a thing? " Zhao Ying''er scolded at Mammy.


    This mammy is probably colluding with Shen ruochu, right?


    Did she measure her clothes, and she didn''t know?


    How could you do such a stupid thing?


    "Miss Zhao, you have said that I have been with the old lady for so many years. How can I cheat the old lady? The old lady herself can see that whether I have lied or not has come to this stage. Miss Zhao still admits a mistake with the old lady. The old lady has always spoiled you and won''t complain too much about you. " Mammy said to Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er''s words are really a bit of a mess. It''s very serious.


    The old lady didn''t like Shen ruochu very much. Zhao Ying''er said that she took advantage of Shen ruochu. Didn''t she want to die?


    Although she is a slave, she has the right to live, right?


    She has helped Zhao Yinger so many times. Zhao Yinger never appreciates her. Today she has to step on her. She is not a fool. She will not be bullied by Zhao Yinger."Mammy! You Zhao Ying''er is very angry.


    The old lady here looks so ugly that she directly plans to say to Zhao Ying''er, "Zhao Ying''er, at this point, you are still quibbling here. What do you mean? You think we''re all idiots, don''t you? I don''t recognize this tape measure? "


    Zhao Yinger is too rampant. She is so rampant here. It''s her connivance that makes Zhao Yinger so arrogant.


    Zhao Ying''er purses her lips and wants to say something more. Mrs. Zhao holds her and gives her a wink. The old lady doesn''t believe them any more. She only believes Shen ruochu''s words. If Zhao Ying''er continues to make trouble like this, it will only disgust the old lady and do no good to them.


    "Li''e, my daughter has to take care of herself. She is so rampant that she will be scolded by her mother-in-law for her family''s lack of education when she becomes someone else''s daughter-in-law? Do you know that your parents didn''t teach their children well, they lost your face Said the old lady to li''e.


    Zhao Ying''er is usually indulgent, but she destroys all these good things. It''s all her things. How can she feel better.


    This is in front of li''e''s face, give li''e face, otherwise, she must hit Zhao Yinger.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face is not very good-looking, but she can only obediently reply: "what I teach you is that li''e will be well disciplined when she knows."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Today, they lost miserably in this game, so they should learn to stop losses in time. After all, they are the old lady''s family. No matter how angry she is, it''s better to admit her mistake.


    It''s not good to be against the old lady all the time. Isn''t that the way of Shen ruochu?


    Shen ruochu''s design of such a big situation is not to let them and the old lady have a estrangement, but it''s a pity that Shen ruochu''s wish can''t be fulfilled, and she won''t be fooled.


    Although the old lady was angry, li e had a good attitude, and her face softened.


    "Old lady, Ying''er is still young. She doesn''t know how to do anything out of the ordinary. Don''t be angry with her. If these clothes and jewelry are destroyed, I will definitely find xiuniang and pay a high price to do some more for you. Will you forgive Ying''er?" Mrs. Zhao said to the old lady sincerely.


    I don''t know if it could be made years ago, but these words make the old lady comfortable.


    She can still afford to make some clothes for the old lady.


    When talking, Mrs. Zhao stretched out her hand and pulled Zhao Yinger: "quick, apologize to the old lady. She loves you most. You''ve ruined the old lady''s clothes. She doesn''t have any new clothes for the new year. You really deserve it."


    Mrs. Zhao reached out and pushed Zhao Yinger. Although she was unconvinced, she didn''t dare to refute her words. She stepped forward and said to the old lady cleverly, "old lady, I know I''m wrong. I''ll give you all the money for clothes and jewelry this year. I don''t want any more."


    It''s just to make the old lady happy. The old lady may not want it. What''s more, when she marries Xie Shenling, she will leave. At that time, she will not care about the old lady''s affairs.


    The old lady''s face softened a little.


    Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Zhao and thinks that Mrs. Zhao is really powerful. Some people know how to plan by nature.


    Originally, it was a dead move for Mrs. Zhao to live, but it was a pity that the old lady loved Zhao Yinger so much. All Zhao Yinger''s mistakes were minor and minor.


    Will Mrs. Zhao be able to bend and stretch before she has today''s status?


    "You silly child, how can the old lady ask you for money for clothes? Just as a young lady, don''t be so impulsive any more. What you lose is your parents'' face. Do you know? " The old lady said to Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Yinger''s attitude is still sincere, and she is not good enough to make trouble for her.


    When the old lady said this, Zhao Ying''er took the old lady''s arm with a smile and said to her, "old lady, you hurt me so much. Shouldn''t I be filial to you?"


    The old lady is really easy to coax. I''m afraid Shen ruochu''s calculation will fail, right?


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu with such elation. Shen ruochu is not angry. With a faint smile, Zhao Ying''er seems not surprised. She really wants to tear Shen ruochu''s face.


    This slut is always like this. No matter what she meets, she is so calm that people can''t guess her mind.


    It was gong Zhiyu and ye ran who were disappointed. They had already estranged the old lady from Mrs. Zhao. Now Mrs. Zhao''s words have wasted their efforts and ruined so many clothes. It''s a pity.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Shen ruochu, and the old lady also looked at Shen ruochu. She said in a soft voice, "well, well, everything is going well. Zhao Yinger already knows that she is wrong. Let''s just forget about it? These clothes are destroyed and can''t be taken. But if you change the jewelry, you can still do it again. It''s just a little hard work. "


    She doesn''t want to make too much trouble with her mother''s family. It''s not good. If a woman doesn''t have her mother''s family, she has no support. She is inferior to others everywhere. She can''t help defending her mother''s family.


    Gong Zhiyu curled his lips and said displeased: "the old lady really dotes on Miss Zhao. If I were you, I would have to beat Miss Zhao on the board. It''s still the old lady''s generosity."


    Zhao Ying''er has made such a big mistake. She can say that everything is going well with her family. She can''t pass it. She wants to stand up for Shen ruochu.


    When Gong Zhiyu said that, the old lady''s face was not very good-looking. She looked at Gong Zhiyu and said with a smile, "Miss Gong, I''m tolerant of younger generations. I''m an old lady. If I don''t have this measure, how can I be an old lady?"


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t give her face. She knew it, but she couldn''t admit it directly.


    "That is, that is." Gong Zhiyu sneered coldly.


    Shen ruochu, who was sitting there, whispered: "the old lady is right. Family and everything are fun. There''s no need to be so fussy about trifles. Miss Zhao is the eldest lady of the governor''s office. It''s all trifles. I don''t think my cousin did it on purpose."


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady, which was to save her face. The old lady never thought that Shen ruochu would come back to her side. She thought that the things Shen ruochu did today were not bad, they were much better than before, and they were not so annoying.


    But Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger don''t think it''s easy. Who knows if Shen ruochu has any other thoughts? This woman is hateful.


    "If you''re right at the beginning, don''t say anything today. You''ll have a meal with me and then go back. It''s wonderful. The governor is happy to see it, isn''t it?" The old lady said with a smile.Greeting mother, let people prepare meals, Gong Zhiyu and ye ran think Shen ruochu back to find an excuse to leave, who knows Shen ruochu gladly should, feel more and more elusive Shen ruochu.


    But Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao can''t stay any longer. Knowing that others are scheming against you, they have to eat at the same table with others. They can''t eat any more, can they?


    "Old lady, Ying''er has made such a big mistake. I have to let her make up for it quickly. Let''s go to xiuniang and craftsmen to make new clothes and jewelry for old lady now, so that she won''t have any new clothes for new year." Mrs. Zhao said to the old lady tactfully.


    Zhao Ying''er couldn''t stay any longer, so she got up with Mrs. Zhao.


    Shen ruochu just looked at them. Just as they were about to leave, Shen ruochu whispered: "Mrs. Zhao, Miss Zhao, these are the clothes I made for you. Can you take them back by the way? So that we don''t have to run again. "


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Zhao Ying''er walks towards the pile of clothes and jewelry. Other people''s materials and styles are very good, only her and her grandmother''s things are very common.


    Even if Shen ruochu did it secretly, it was still humiliating them.


    It''s humiliating them, it''s calculating them, and it''s asking them to take these things back. It''s self humiliating, isn''t it?


    "It''s for me, isn''t it? How I want to deal with it is all my business, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Zhao Ying''er''s face was blue and purple. She asked Shen ruochu with gnashing teeth. Shen ruochu, a bitch, sincerely wanted to humiliate her. How could she let Shen ruochu humiliate her.


    Today we must teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhao Yinger and said, "yes, this is Miss Zhao''s thing. Miss Zhao can deal with it whatever she wants. It''s all Miss Zhao''s own meaning. You don''t have to ask me. It''s OK to send someone."


    While speaking, Shen ruochu looks at the old lady and nods her head with satisfaction. Shen ruochu''s performance today is really good. She is very satisfied with her, Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao''s performance.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and gives a cold sneer to see him off?


    You can''t give away such a cheap thing.


    Zhao Ying''er is so cold, holding the scissors on one side, cutting all the clothes in her hand, and breaking all the jewelry. She doesn''t want the things she despises.


    When the old lady and Mrs. Zhao saw each other, they almost called Zhao Yinger with one voice: "Zhao Yinger!"


    Zhao Yinger doesn''t seem to hear the same voice of the two. She just destroys everything. Mrs. Zhao steps forward and grabs the things in Zhao Yinger''s hand. She slaps Zhao Yinger with her hand!


    "Zhao Ying''er, what are you doing?" Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    She really raised Zhao Ying''er, a fool, and managed to settle the matter. Zhao Ying''er was so arrogant and hateful that she ruined everything. Nothing the old lady said would work this time.


    Zhao Yinger such a blow, the old lady''s impression all destroyed, she just those thoughts, also all destroyed.


    Zhao Ying''er covered her face and looked at Mrs. Zhao like this. She was shaking all over: "mama, you hit me? Don''t you know that Shen ruochu is calculating us from beginning to end? Why can''t I destroy these clothes? This is my dress. Why can''t I destroy it? "


    Knowing that others humiliate you, she has to endure such compromise. She can''t do it, and she can''t bear it. It''s so hateful. He just wants to destroy all these things.


    "Shut up, you idiot!" Said Mrs. Zhao, gritting her teeth.


    How can she have such an intolerable daughter? She has to bear it again. When she comes back from the old lady, she can deal with it as she wants. She has to be so rampant in front of the old lady.


    What does the old lady think? Zhao Yinger doesn''t appreciate what Shen ruochu has prepared for them. She has destroyed all the old lady''s things before. This is undoubtedly a reminder of Zhao Yinger''s bad deeds.


    Zhao Ying''er is red eyed and dare not speak. Shen ruochu just looks at her and smiles. She knows that Zhao Ying''er will do it. Some people are so natural. How can they bow down easily?


    So she promised the old lady to eat here, just waiting for this step.


    Zhao Yinger such a demon, the old lady estimates, will never like Zhao Yinger.


    Looking at Zhao Ying''er, Gong Zhiyu said unhappily: "it turns out that the Zhao family is such an upbringing. Shen ruochu and the old lady were magnanimous and didn''t care. Zhao Ying''er also destroyed the things given by others. I''ve seen unreasonable people before. I''ve never seen unreasonable people before. At the beginning, I told Shen ruochu that I''ll do justice Shen ruochu said that the old lady would give her justice. "


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu pauses and looks at the old lady. She looks blue and blue.


    "But I don''t know whether the old lady''s justice is fair or not. All I know is that Shen ruochu tolerated it. If I were you, I would not tolerate it. Now, Miss Zhao has done something so immoral. Dare to ask, does the old lady intend to be fair?" Gong Zhiyu asked the old lady with a cold face.


    She really thinks that Zhao Ying''er is lawless. She''s just a young lady in the governor''s office. She''s so rampant. How can she survive in the future?


    The old lady knows that Gong Zhiyu''s meaning is very clear. If Zhao Yinger is not seen today, she will lose her prestige in the governor''s office.


    Seeing that Gong Zhiyu put pressure on the old lady, Mrs. Zhao''s face didn''t look very good. She pursed her lips and said, "old lady, you know, Zhao Yinger is too small. I can''t take care of her well. Please make amends for her."


    Mrs. Zhao went forward to ask the old lady. The old lady thought she was her mother''s family. Similarly, for her, the old lady was also her mother''s family. The governor had so many aunts.


    Only she became the governor''s wife because she was backed by her mother''s family. Such a family seemed to complement each other. Everyone was like this. One of them was destroyed, and the others followed.


    If the old lady really cares, she will be the enemy of the Li family in the future.


    "I''m not sensible. I''m still young. Did I just give you a chance? But what did she do? I don''t care about this old lady at all. It''s when I''m dead, isn''t it? " The old lady was so angry that she shivered and looked at Mrs. Zhao.


    It''s ridiculous for Mrs. Zhao to say that she is still young and thinks that everything can be smoothed out.This matter, li e said is right, it is indeed li e''s lax discipline, it is li e''s own fault.


    Li e pursed her lips and looked at the old lady: "old lady, it''s my fault. I''d like to sincerely apologize to ruochu. Please don''t worry about it."


    I''m afraid the old lady is really angry and impatient this time. For the sake of Zhao Ying''er, she has to apologize to Shen ruochu.


    On one side, Zhao Ying''er''s face is cold, and she is very unhappy. Why does she want to apologize to Shen ruochu? She has never done anything to miss. Why does she want to apologize to Shen ruochu? What does Zhao Ying''er just want to say.


    The old lady looked at Zhao Ying''er and sneered: "you look at her like you know something wrong? Well, I''ll make up for my own mistakes. If I don''t say far away, I''ll sew all these things for me. These clothes, good ones, are all good materials. They are all broken. Zhao Ying''er will take these things back and mend them. "


    Don''t you want to cut it? Then restore it to its original state. Shen ruochu looks at the old lady, and his mouth is slightly crooked. This punishment is good. Zhao Ying''er is at home these days, so she doesn''t have to go out. It''s very good.


    This is just the beginning. As long as there is a gap between the old lady and li''e, the future will be more interesting.


    Zhao Ying''er glared at the old lady: "old lady, how can we mend these broken things like this? You''re kidding


    All these things have become like this. The old lady asked her to make up for them. She was just joking.


    "If there is no mischief, how can you make up for it? Is there anything unfair? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    The old lady was really angry and trembling. It was because she was too tolerant of Zhao Ying''er that Zhao Ying''er became so rampant. All good things were destroyed.


    If we don''t teach Zhao Ying''er a lesson today, how can she have the face to stand up in the governor''s mansion?


    Zhao Ying''er looked at the old lady and said to her, "Shen ruochu didn''t give it to me? How do I want to deal with it? It''s my own business. What''s wrong if I cut it into pieces? It''s too much for the old lady to punish me like that


    Why should the old lady punish her? Shen ruochu agreed. Besides, what''s the matter with some rags? The old lady insulted her so much!


    "I''m going too far? You''ve ruined your good stuff. I''ve gone too far? Zhao Ying''er, I connived at you too much, didn''t I? I tell you, you know how many people have no clothes to wear, how many people are miserable, how miserable life is, you pour good, good clothes, all let you destroyed, feelings are not your money, you don''t know heartache is not The old lady scolded Zhao Yinger angrily.


    At this time, Zhao Ying''er doesn''t know how to reflect and is still a demon here. She is really disappointed. She thinks that her connivance, at least Zhao Ying''er has a conscience for her. Who knows, Zhao Ying''er is such a thing, it''s really disgusting.


    These days, we all know that there are people who give porridge and money to refugees everywhere. Even the young lady of the palace family is doing it. Only Zhao Ying''er, who doesn''t do anything, is still making fun of others. It''s disgusting.


    Such a contrast, Zhao Yinger is really more and more unattractive, and do not know how they think, will help Zhao Yinger, do so many things.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face is ugly. What else do you want to say? Mrs. Zhao grabs Zhao Ying''er, stares at her, and says to the old lady: "old lady, you are angry with the child. Why? Don''t worry. I''ll let people carry things back, urge Zhao Ying''er, and make up everything. Don''t be angry with the old lady."


    The old lady has already torn her face. If Zhao Ying''er continues to make trouble, the old lady will not be happy. It''s nothing to mend her clothes. It''s a big deal to let the servant girl come along, but it''s not good for them to break up with the old lady.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and looked at Mrs. Zhao. What she wanted to say had already been dragged away by Mrs. Zhao. Her eyes were full of unconventionality.


    Out of Mrs. Zhao''s yard, Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were full of anger and looked at Zhao Yinger: "Zhao Yinger, are you crazy? For so many years, your father respected me not only because I had the means, but because I had such a family as governor Li''s mansion. Now that you have offended the old lady, what should you do in the future? "


    What the child thinks is too simple, too short-sighted, not thinking?


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips. She didn''t dare look into Mrs. Zhao''s eyes, so she lowered her head: "what should I do now, mama? The old lady must have been angry and completely broke with us. What should we do? "


    You don''t have to think about it. I know that the old lady is serious this time. It''s not so easy to save her heart again.


    "What do you say to do? Don''t you think that Shen ruochu deliberately designed to frame us today. I won''t make Shen ruochu feel better about it. " Mrs. Zhao''s eyes are full of calculation. She looks at Zhao Ying''er and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    She had been waiting for the palace lady to introduce a good marriage to Zhao Ying''er. She was puzzled about it, but she had been thinking about it all the time.


    Zhao Ying''er is not reconciled. They just wait. She also forces Zhao Ying''er not to go to Shen ruochu for trouble. Who knows Shen ruochu''s mind is so deep that he directly calculates Zhao Ying''er. It won''t end like this.


    Shen ruochu is not a soft persimmon, but she is not a bully. After calculating Zhao Yinger, it''s all right. She has completely broken with the old lady. How can she not hate her?


    If Shen ruochu offends her this time, she can''t live any more.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s appearance, Zhao Ying''er couldn''t help but approach Mrs. Zhao and asked, "has grandma found a way to deal with Shen ruochu?"


    Listen to my mother''s meaning, is to think of a way, she before endure Shen ruochu, today if can kill Shen ruochu, her heart is really happy.


    "That''s for sure. Let''s go back first. This is not a place to talk." Mrs. Zhao sneered coldly and left with Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger was still angry. Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s confident attitude, she felt better.


    Without saying much, he left with Mrs. Zhao.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er leave, Gong Zhiyu looks at the old lady''s angry look and thinks that Shen ruochu is really powerful. If she doesn''t make a move, she just makes such a stir.


    It''s not easy for the old lady to ignore the feelings of Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger.


    "Don''t be angry, old lady. It''s just some clothes. It''s not a big deal. Let people do it again." Shen ruochu comforted the old lady. She looked very filial.


    The old lady listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu with an ugly face: "ruochu, you are too generous. How can this kind of thing be a trivial matter? Do you know that there is a lack of money everywhere now, everyone is saving money, and you have to take care of the people on one side. Many of them are money. You make clothes for them, don''t forget it, and you destroy all the clothes. It''s really abominable. "


    Every governor''s office is short of money. This time in Jinjing, there is not much money left. It is said that there is not much money left in Jinjing. Let''s think of our own way. This money is of much use.


    Zhao Ying''er said that if she cut it, she would cut it. If she was in Zhao''s house, she would have been cleaned up by Zhao''s governor.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady with a slight surprise and a sneer in her heart. The old lady had always taken care of herself. It''s really not easy for her to say such righteous words now. It seems that she was really annoyed by Zhao Yinger.


    I won this game today.


    "Old lady, I know what you said. In the future, we will be more frugal, share more worries for the governor, and share more worries for the strict implementation." Shen ruochu told the old lady that since she could be used now, she naturally had to be used well.


    The old lady is now at odds with Zhao Yinger. As long as she and the old lady are on the same front, the gap between Zhao Yinger and the old lady will be deeper in the future.


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu. Her eyes were more meaningful. She turned to Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "ruochu, you are really sensible. You are more sensible than Zhao Yinger. That dead girl knows how to make trouble. At the beginning, you didn''t allow her to marry to the governor''s office. What you did was right."


    Now it seems that what Shen ruochu had done was really right. If Zhao Yinger''s arrogance entered the door and married Li Xing, he would not be able to disturb the whole Li family.


    There are many choices for a woman to make peace with. Her mother''s family is not without a high family. Zhao Yinger is not the only one.


    "Well, old lady, if you don''t care at first, you don''t have to be angry. Young Marshal Li, it''s a blessing to marry ruochu. It''s also a blessing for the old lady and the governor." Gong Zhiyu said to the old lady with a smile.


    When Gong Zhiyu helps Shen ruochu talk, the old lady naturally looks up at Shen ruochu and nods with a smile: "Miss Gong is right. Before, I was confused and didn''t see clearly. Now I know that ruochu is really a good girl."


    Gong Zhiyu praised Shen ruochu. If she didn''t speak, she would not be able to say it.


    Here, the old lady said to Shen ruochu, "you don''t have to worry about saving money. There are Yan''er in your foreign-style building. I''ll tell your aunt that you can save money for the whole governor''s office, but you and Yan''er can''t do it."


    The old lady looks kind. If you don''t know, you really think that old lady Shen ruochu is a close grandmother and granddaughter.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at the old lady. With a smile on her face, she said gratefully, "thank you, old lady."


    The old lady looked at Shen ruochu and took a deep breath. She said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I wanted to keep you for dinner today, but you can see that I''m not in the mood for such a thing. Please go back to your yard and eat. Miss Gong will forgive me. I''m sorry for such a thing, my own family."She had planned to have Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er have dinner with Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu, but now she is not in the mood at all, and she doesn''t plan to stay with Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and said to the old lady, "old lady, don''t think about it any more. Have a good rest. I''ll go back with ruochu first. You should put your body first. It''s not worth it for that kind of person."


    The old lady didn''t leave them for dinner, and they didn''t want to stay for dinner. Originally, they were not the same people in the same street. They ate together to make face. It was too hypocritical.


    On the contrary, the food is not suitable for the appetite. I''m sorry, but I didn''t refuse the old lady. Now the old lady has said that they have to find an excuse to refuse the old lady.


    Without saying much, Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu got up and left the old lady''s house.


    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu are together. Looking at Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu can''t help but say, "ruochu, today the old lady and the Zhao family are estranged. In the future, the old lady will not embarrass you any more, will she?"


    She looked at the old lady''s attitude towards Shen ruochu. If she didn''t know, she really thought that Shen ruochu had a good relationship with the old lady. She was peaceful and loving.


    After that, the old lady''s attitude towards Shen ruochu must be different.


    Originally, I was worried that Shen ruochu''s life would be hard. Later, Shen ruochu''s life would not be hard. At least the old lady''s attitude had changed. If no one instigated her, the second lady would not be able to make much trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Shen ruochu, listening to Gong Zhiyu''s words, raised his head and looked at him with a smile: "I always think you are very smart. Why are you so naive today? Do you think the old lady will like me because of this? It''s impossible. "


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Shen ruochu in surprise, and his eyes were puzzled: "the old lady didn''t fall out with Mrs. Zhao. She also said that to Zhao Yinger and did that. The relationship between the old lady and Mrs. Zhao can''t be better."


    In any case, it was absolutely impossible for the old lady and Mrs. Zhao to want to be like before.


    Even if the old lady doesn''t care about it with Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er will hate the old lady. It''s absolutely impossible to be like before.


    "You''re right. It''s impossible to be as good as before. But without this Zhao Yinger, there will be other Zhao Yinger. The old lady doesn''t have to be Zhao Yinger alone?" Shen ruochu said to Gong Zhiyu with a smile.


    The old lady doesn''t like her. She won''t like her all the time. She won''t change anything because of today''s events. She just has a better attitude.


    The old lady won''t support Zhao Yinger any more, but she will bring in women from other families. Anyway, she absolutely can''t stand Li Xing. She only likes her. These are things in her heart and can''t change anything.


    How could she not be clear in her heart? The most sad thing in the world is not that a man thinks he should have three wives and four concubines, but that a woman thinks so. Today, she came to the governor''s office and saw it.


    When Shen ruochu said that, Gong Zhiyu was speechless. He just looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu said that he was right and saw it thoroughly. Maybe he thought too simply and thought too well.


    "Let''s go back, this kind of thing, like it or not, what''s important, anyway, we don''t point to her." Gong Zhiyu comforts Shen ruochu. Anyway, they have their own means and plans, and they don''t point at the old lady.


    Shen ruochu nods and holds Gong Zhiyu''s hand. She won''t be angry for that kind of person. Anyway, the old lady and Mrs. Zhao have become such a relationship, and their clothes are all destroyed. For the old lady, it''s a difficult year, and her vitality is greatly damaged. Even if she recovers her vitality, it will take some effort.


    Shen ruochu is holding Gong Zhiyu by the arm. He thinks that Gong Zhiyu is really kind. He only hopes that Gong Zhiyu can be happy. What''s more, he hopes that when Gong Zhiyu marries in, all these personal evildoers will be removed, and no one will count on him.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and left with Shen ruochu.


    As soon as they left, mother Liang, who was next to the old lady in her yard, stepped forward and said to the old lady, "old lady, don''t think about it. Miss Zhao is too arrogant. You want to make a career for her and do her good. But she doesn''t pay attention to the old lady at all. She doesn''t understand the old lady''s kindness I''m here. I''ll have a hard time with the old lady, and I won''t listen to the old lady. "


    Today, she really doesn''t like Zhao Yinger. She has done so many things, and she really put up with it. Today, she also said that she has colluded with Shen ruochu, which is to kill her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    If she stays with the old lady in the governor''s mansion for three years at most, she will be able to leave and enjoy her happiness. However, Zhao Yinger''s words may destroy her. Fortunately, the old lady is wise and doesn''t listen to Zhao Yinger.


    The old lady looked at mammy Liang with a cold look: "how can I not know about this? Zhao Ying''er''s hateful thing is really disappointing to me today. I wanted to preserve the strength of my mother''s family, but now it seems that I can''t use it at all. It''s good that my mother''s family doesn''t step on me in the future. How can they be obedient? Forget it, I don''t expect her. "


    Although she is old, she is not confused. What she should do and what she should consider is not so short-sighted.


    Mammy nodded and felt relieved. As long as the old lady doesn''t make up with Zhao Yinger, she won''t have to worry about it. When the old lady loves Zhao Yinger again, she will be killed by Zhao Yinger. That kind of person is really damned.


    "Did the old lady shake hands with the young lady? I see that the young lady listens to the old lady very much today. The old lady is very kind to the young lady today. " Said mammy Liang to the old lady.


    She saw that the old lady was very different from Shen ruochu today. Compared with Zhao Yinger, who was arrogant and domineering, she liked Shen ruochu, but the adopted daughter of the Han family. It was said that Shen ruochu was very generous to his servants.


    The governor''s office told all the people who had worked for Shen ruochu that they could get a lot of rewards every time.


    But Zhao Yinger is different. No matter how much you do for her, she won''t appreciate it, let alone reward her. She is very strict every time. If you do it well for her, she won''t praise you or reward you, but if you screw up her work.


    She''ll lose her temper and even kill you.


    "You think too much. I have done so many things to Shen ruochu before. Do you think that with these two words, Shen ruochu can forget the past and shake hands with me? She must still hate me, and I can''t believe her. " The old lady said to Shen ruochu.


    She guessed that Shen ruochu couldn''t give up her previous grudges. She had too much hatred with Shen ruochu before. Shen ruochu especially hated her. Today, everything is just acting.


    She can see that she also plays with Shen ruochu, and everyone knows it. Therefore, she didn''t leave Shen ruochu for dinner, and even Gong Zhiyu didn''t care.


    Mammy Liang looked at the old lady in surprise, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. If she wanted to get the old lady''s trust, she couldn''t let the old lady know that she had changed her mind. As long as she stayed in the governor''s mansion quietly for three years, it would be enough.


    The old lady has nothing to do with her calculations.


    The old lady stopped talking, but she was angry. She didn''t know what Mrs. Zhao would plan for in the future. Anyway, today, she got married with Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Yinger is unruly and willful. She ruined her new year''s clothes and made her lose face.


    Zhao Ying''er stood watching Mrs. Zhao''s foreign-style building and the fragmented clothes that Mrs. Zhao asked people to carry back. Her whole popularity was shivering.


    "Madame, where are all these clothes? When will they be sewn?" The maid asked Mrs. Zhao.


    The old lady said that she wanted to sew all these things. If the sewing was not good, something would happen. Zhao Yinger listened to the maid''s words and looked at those things. She almost lost her temper.


    He raised his hand and threw all those things on the ground. One by one, they were torn to pieces. The whole person seemed to be crazy: "do you want me to sew these things? Why are they just rags? What''s the big deal? I don''t want that. "


    Today, it was Shen ruochu who planned on them and humiliated them. Now, the old lady complained about them and even punished them. It''s really hateful. She was originally holding down her anger, but now she looks at it.


    It''s really mad. Zhao Ying''er smashes things and tramples on the jewelry. Mrs. Zhao looks at Zhao Ying''er crazy, and there is no temperature in her eyes.


    Waiting for Zhao Yinger to vent, Mrs. Zhao asked her coldly, "is it over? If it''s over, stand up for me. "


    Zhao Ying''er is a dead girl. She has no brain at all. She will be so crazy. She doesn''t know how to use her brain. No wonder she can''t fight Shen ruochu. She can''t say how hard she is when she is dumb.


    It''s Zhao Yinger''s luck that she hasn''t been killed by Shen ruochu.


    "Ma, can you swallow this breath? Do you tolerate what Shen ruochu has done to us? " Zhao Yinger asked Mrs. Zhao with red eyes.


    Anyway, she can''t bear it, and she must be crazy. Mrs. Zhao looks at Zhao Ying''er with a cold look.


    "I can''t help it. Can you get revenge if you make trouble like this?" Mrs. Zhao sneered coldly, "I''ve told you so many times. With your brain, now you''ve dressed me and sorted yourself out. Come with me."


    Shen ruochu will not make Shen ruochu feel better if she tries to kill with a knife. She will return it by the same means.Zhao Yinger was still angry. Seeing that Mrs. Zhao said so, she immediately asked her servant girl to help her tidy up. Then she followed Zhao Yinger and went to the second wife''s foreign house.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ying''er couldn''t help complaining to Mrs. Zhao: "Mom, are you planning to use the second wife? The second wife has to rely on the old lady. What''s the use of her? "


    The second wife has no family to rely on. She can only be today with a little cleverness and the old lady''s favor. She looks down on the second wife. What she says is the second wife. She really looks down on her.


    "You shut up, you don''t use your head, just follow. Do you think it''s really just smart that she can be the second wife? Is your brain broken? " Mrs. Zhao is very angry.


    Everyone thought that the second wife had no brain, but it was Zhao Yinger who really had no brain.


    If only with a small mind, you can be the second wife. In the governor''s mansion, these aunts have already given birth to a lot of sons. This is also a fool for the governor.


    She knew Li Zhen. Li Zhen was never a fool.


    Mrs. Zhao takes a deep breath and takes Zhao Yinger into the second wife''s house. In the second wife''s yard, the second wife is eating fruit, thinking about how to ease the relationship with Li Chen.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er came, she could not help looking at them in surprise. Her eyes were cold: "what are you doing here?"


    Ask for monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    These two people are hypocritical. When they can take advantage of you, they are fawning on you. When they can''t take advantage of you, they are perfidious. It''s not a good thing.


    Before that, she knew that Zhao Yinger was not a good thing, and then came a Mrs. Zhao.


    It''s said that li''e has a deep heart. She didn''t think it was anything before. Later, li''e said that she wanted Li Chen to marry Zhao Yinger. Li''e also mentioned it on her own initiative. At that time, she didn''t know how happy she was. She wanted to marry Zhao family. In the future, Li Chen''s life would be better.


    In this governor''s mansion, there''s no need to look at people''s faces any more. Who knows, when she went to find li''e, li''e refused to admit it, and she didn''t want to get married. This is just playing with her.


    Even when she went to the governor and the old lady, the governor and the old lady still felt that she had no ability to let the Zhao family marry Zhao Yinger. On the contrary, it was her fault. How could she feel better?


    Thanks to her belief in li''e, now li''e comes to her again. How could she give her a good face.


    "Second wife, what are you doing? It''s all my family. I don''t know what to do with your attitude. " Mrs. Zhao said with a smile.


    Li''e looked at the second wife''s reaction and didn''t agree.


    "What should we do? What can we do? Take your noble daughter and go back, lest my place pollute your home. One of you is the governor''s wife, the other is the lady of the governor''s office. I''m just an aunt, my son, and the son of my aunt. I can''t keep up with you. " The second wife said impolitely.


    She went to find out why Li Chen and Zhao Yinger didn''t succeed. It turned out that from the beginning, Zhao Yinger looked down on Li Chen and thought that Li Chen was the son of his aunt.


    How can she become an aunt in Zhao Yinger''s mouth? It''s really hateful.


    Zhao Ying''er can''t see it. She knows that the second wife has no ability. She has a good temper and is fond of revenge. She still thinks that it''s naive to use the second wife to overthrow Shen ruochu.


    Zhao Ying''er has a cold face. Just as she wants to say something, she is stopped by Mrs. Zhao.


    "Oh, second wife, where did you hear this gossip from? Are you serious? Are you stupid? What''s your identity? Why don''t I know? Can the second wife be the same as her aunt? You''ve been in charge of the governor''s office for so many years. If the governor didn''t care about his old love, you would have been the governor''s wife. You could also be his aunt. I''ve caught those who gossip and provoke. If I catch them, I''ll tear their mouths. " Mrs. Zhao murmured.


    To tell you the truth, the second wife has been a housekeeper since she gave birth to a baby. If the governor''s wife didn''t wake up suddenly, it would be the second wife who spoke in the governor''s office.


    You can see who is in charge by looking at the building''s momentum.


    The second wife looked at li''e. if she had heard this before, her mood would have been different. Today she heard it, and she only felt sarcastic. Could she not know who li''e was?


    It''s all about acting.


    "If you have anything to do, just tell me. What''s the use of talking about it here?" The second wife said directly.


    It''s not that she''s telling jokes, it''s all facts. Mrs. Zhao''s coming must have a purpose.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the second wife and said with a smile, "it''s almost new year''s day. What''s the matter with the second wife? I just want to send some food to the second wife. I got a lot of fruit and food from the old lady, but I can''t finish it. I also sent some food to the second wife because it''s so good and not good for me to eat. "


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Mrs. Zhao, and her eyes are full of surprise. She is really powerful. If she tells the second lady that she is in conflict with the old lady, the second lady will not contact her again.


    If you move the old lady out, the second wife will treat her better.


    She is really smart and capable. When she comes to the second wife this time, she must have thought of everything. Thinking of this, Zhao Ying''er is not happy. She can do anything except Shen ruochu.


    "I can''t finish it, so I want to send it to me? What do you think of me as a garbage collection place? Mrs. Zhao really looks down on me. " The second wife was not angry.


    Mrs. Zhao is really ridiculous. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s face, she would have driven Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er out long ago, and also sent food. No matter how poor she is here, she won''t be unable to use food.


    Mrs. Zhao was calm and said with a smile: "the second wife is joking. I''m not afraid that the second wife won''t accept it. If I really can''t finish it, I''ll give it to the next people. I''ll sincerely give it to my sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, will you accept it?"


    Everyone is called Su Yi''s second wife, only the governor''s wife is his sister-in-law. Li''e is the governor''s sister-in-law. If you call the second wife as your sister-in-law, you will admit li''e and the governor''s wife.


    Can the governor''s wife not be happy? It''s crazy to be happy.


    Before the opinion of Mrs. Zhao, also eased a lot, the face is also a lot of good-looking, pursed his lips: "OK, OK, it''s all my family, what''s the meaning of saying that? I''ve taken all the things you sent. Sit downShe was also angry, but li''e''s attitude was so low, and she was the most important member of the old lady''s family. No matter how bad her attitude towards Mrs. Zhao was, she had to look after the old lady''s face, didn''t she?


    When Mrs. Zhao saw that the second wife was not angry, she felt relieved. The second wife was really easy to coax. Such a person, smart and smart, had developed a hypocritical temperament over the years and liked to hear nice words.


    It''s also the best use. Mrs. Zhao looked at the second wife, held her hand, and said to the second wife, "I don''t disagree with Li Chen''s marriage to Ying''er. You know, I''m such a daughter. I can''t plan for her. I know you''ve been worried about me for this matter. But you have to blame Li Chen, you can''t Blame me. "


    Mrs. Zhao said in a soft voice, and there was a flash of calculation in her eyes. Today, she will completely get rid of Shen ruochu by the second wife''s hand.


    The second wife, Su Yi, looked at li''e with anger: "what do you mean by that? It''s you who repent of marriage first. What''s the relationship with me, Li Chen? Even if you repent of marriage, you still want to label us, don''t you? "


    She and Li Chen are on the same boat. She knows that it''s Mrs. Zhao''s fault. Mrs. Zhao still has to blame Li Chen. When it comes out, Li Chen''s reputation is damaged.


    Isn''t Li Chen too wronged? This Mrs. Zhao is really not simple.


    "Sister in law, don''t be angry. Let me finish my talk, won''t you?" Mrs. Zhao was not angry either. She said to Su Yi with a smile.


    Slowly, Su Yi glanced at Mrs. Zhao and waited. Then she heard Mrs. Zhao say: "I''m just a daughter. I have to plan for her. I hope she can be the governor''s wife in the future. It doesn''t matter whether she has feelings or not. Feelings can be cultivated. But this person must have ambition and ideas. Li Chen, we said that we would help him to become a governor The governor''s, but he doesn''t care at all. In his eyes, Shen ruochu is the only one. We Ying''er went to Yu''s island with us. We don''t know how many times we have been humiliated. We Ying''er are also ladies with dignity, right? "


    Zhao Yinger said this thing. When she didn''t say it, she didn''t know it at all. How could she not be angry with Li Chen? She wholeheartedly wanted to help Li Chen, but Li Chen bullied Zhao Yinger so much.


    In the future, when Zhao Yinger comes in, she can''t figure out how to bully her. That''s why she''s waiting for the alliance.


    Su Yi listened to Mrs. Zhao''s words and looked at Mrs. Zhao with wide eyes. Zhao Ying''er over there understood it and immediately went forward crying and said, "second wife, if you are strange, blame me. It has nothing to do with my aunt. I can''t help it, you know? I''m on Yu''s Island. For Shen ruochu''s sake, Li Chen encourages Miss Gong to slap me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my servant girl and Li Chen''s adjutant. I''m at home. My mother and father have never done this to me, but I''ve been humiliated on Yu''s Island. Li Chen doesn''t care about my life at all. I dare not marry him, so I beg her to repent. "


    Li Chen didn''t like her at all, and she didn''t like Li Chen either. Naturally, she would put all the responsibilities on Li Chen. Anyway, Li Chen would not take these things seriously, let alone take them seriously.


    Second wife to confrontation, will only trust her more.


    The second wife just looked at Zhao Ying''er and opened her eyes. It was almost unbelievable. She suddenly stood up and asked Zhao Ying''er, "is everything you said true? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    She knew that Li Chen had a good relationship with Shen ruochu and Li Xing, but she didn''t think that Li Chen would do such a thing to humiliate his fiancee with others. Is there a hole in his head?


    "I don''t dare to say. Moreover, I care about Li Chen. I don''t want him to be punished. This matter is over. As long as you don''t blame me, don''t go to Li Chen any more." Zhao Ying''er said to the second wife.


    The second wife will certainly scold Li Chen. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    The second wife took a deep breath and said, "this damned Shen ruochu, that is to say, Li Chen is so stupid that he would believe Shen ruochu''s words. It''s hopeless and he''s wronged you."


    It turns out that Zhao Ying''er has been misunderstood by himself. I still need to make it clear to Li Chen.


    When the second wife said that, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger looked at each other and laughed.


    "OK, don''t be angry. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We''ll talk about it later. Don''t be angry." Mrs. Zhao comforted the second wife.


    The second lady nodded, looked at Mrs. Zhao and turned to the topic: "how is the old lady''s health these two days? The governor didn''t let me go abroad, and I didn''t have so many opportunities to greet the old lady. I felt very guilty.


    "Old lady, she..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    When Mrs. Zhao spoke, she deliberately paused. The second wife looked at Mrs. Zhao in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the old lady in bad health? I''m really unfilial. I only care about my own affairs day by day and put the old lady aside. I think the old lady is in good health. I should be filial to her. "


    The second lady''s eyes were full of worries. She didn''t really worry about the old lady. She did it for li''e, so that li''e could go to the old lady and say something nice to her.


    It''s in the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are powerful now, and Chen Yao is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The governor is partial to them. Now the only thing she can rely on is the old lady. If the old lady is unreliable, her days in the governor''s office will be more difficult. Do you expect that son?


    I''ve been bewildered for a long time, and I can do everything. Thinking of this, the second wife is very cold.


    "The second wife is filial. You don''t have to worry about it. The old lady is in good health. I say that it''s just something that the old lady is worried about. She''s feeling depressed and uncomfortable these two days. I also feel worried when I look at it." Mrs. Zhao looked at the second wife and said softly.


    Without saying too much, it''s full of calculation. It''s really not easy. Zhao Ying''er is so clever just sitting here.


    On hearing this, the second wife widened her eyes and looked at Mrs. Zhao: "what''s the knot? Is something wrong? "


    Her status is getting worse day by day now. There are few people in the whole governor''s mansion. What she doesn''t know is normal.


    "Don''t you know? How can you not know? I''m so anxious to read with the old lady that you don''t know? " Mrs. Zhao pretended to say to the second wife.


    Of course, she knows what the second wife doesn''t know, and she doesn''t know anything. Now, in order to protect herself, she only dares to stay in her own western style building. She must be holding on to something. She just pushes the second wife.


    In the future, the second wife will succeed. Not only can we blame her, but also we have to thank her.


    Second wife see this, anxious not: "you don''t play tricks here, say some useless words, in the end what happened, let you and the old lady so anxious, you hurry to say it."


    Li e is really annoying. In a word, she has to beat around the Bush to say it for a long time. It''s really annoying. It''s not interesting at all.


    Li''e pursed her lips and looked at the second lady with a look of embarrassment: "it''s not easy to tell the second lady about this, but you know my temper. You''ve always been filial to the old lady. When you have nothing to do, you should comfort the old lady more. Do you know?"


    Looking at the second wife''s reaction, li e knew that her plan had been successful. She approached the second wife and said to her, "the old lady heard that the governor said that Li Xing would have Yan''er, and Shen ruochu''s family background would certainly get the support of the army, so he valued Li Xing more and planned to support Li Xing well. He would give the position of the governor to Li Xing, which is so important The second wife didn''t hear about something big. I thought you must know it. "


    Mrs. Zhao is serious. She can''t see any flaws at all. She looks at Mrs. Zhao, and she can''t calm her mood.


    If she didn''t know it, she would take it seriously.


    It can only be said that the grandmother is really powerful. No wonder she said that she would use a knife to kill people. How could the second wife allow the governor to support her actions? She fought all her life and planned for her son all her life.


    Now it''s someone else''s wedding dress. How can the second wife be reconciled?


    Looking at Mrs. Zhao, the second wife said, "is everything true? Did the governor really plan that? That''s what the old lady told you? "


    The second wife can''t describe her anger. After so many years of hard work, everything is done by Li Xing. She has nothing left and her son''s future is ruined. Can Li Xing and Li Chen have a better life?


    Li Chen, a fool, treats Li Xing as his family. Is that how they calculate you?


    "Of course not. How could the old lady say that? The old lady just got the news. This matter can''t be fake. You can rest assured. It''s only because I have a good relationship with you that I tell you this thing. The old lady doesn''t allow me to tell anyone. I''m afraid there will be suspicion between the governor. I didn''t want to say it, but I think you''ve been good to me before. If I don''t say it, I''ll feel guilty. " Said Mrs. Zhao to the second.


    In this way, how can the second wife bear it? At that time, she will definitely deal with Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu''s children. Still, the second wife can be the second wife and climb in from an outer room.


    Today, without two brushes, I would have died long ago.


    A pregnant woman, in order to enter the door, regardless of her body and bones, did not ask for the governor. Instead, she went to Chen Yao''s yard and knelt all night. Chen Yao didn''t say anything.


    If he didn''t do anything, the governor would put all the responsibility on Chen Yao, saying that he was mean, jealous, cold-blooded and cruel, regardless of his offspring.Just these words are enough to gouge out Chen Yao''s heart. A man you love deeply, you helped him achieve his ambition. He raised a woman outside. I don''t know if he was wrong, but I still blame you. Chen Yao''s arrogance must be completely over with the governor.


    The second wife seems weak and pitiful, because the child, who wants to enter the door, is actually in a big situation. She is also blocking up. If the child is lost, then the governor and his wife will be even more at odds.


    Anyway, she can regenerate and get the sympathy of the governor. If she doesn''t, she will take her child with her, and the mother will go to the governor''s house with her son''s expensive, and Su Yi will do it.


    So others look down upon Su Yi. She never looks down upon her.


    Su Yi nodded and looked at Mrs. Zhao with a little coldness: "I know. Thank you, Shen ruochu. If she thinks she gave birth to Li family''s child and destroyed Li Chen, she can let Li Xing be the governor. She is too naive. She won''t forget this."


    Shen ruochu really has the means. She has the means to let Li Chen willingly give up his position as a supervisor. She also fooled Li Chen into saying that Li Xing didn''t fight with Li Chen. Now she is playing in front of the supervisor to fight for these things. It''s hypocritical enough to fight face to face and behind.


    Mrs. Zhao was very happy. It seemed that the second wife had been cheated. She looked at the second wife and said, "Oh, you can''t say that. It''s all the meaning of the governor. If you say it in front of me, I won''t take it seriously. If you go out and say it, Shen ruochu will take it back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    The more she said that, the more unwilling the second wife was. She knew the second wife''s temper. Such a person had better make use of it.


    The second wife took a look at Mrs. Zhao. Her eyes were cold. "I dare say that, but I''m afraid she won''t succeed."


    For so many years, she has worked so hard to make her son become a supervisor. Now the position of supervisor has been robbed by Li Xing and calculated by Shen ruochu and Li Xing. How can she bear it?


    She was eager to tear Shen ruochu. Her face was not so ugly.


    Looking at the second wife, Mrs. Zhao knew a lot: "the second wife said that I had something else to do, so I went back first. I said what I should say and what I shouldn''t say. It''s really a broken mouth."


    Mrs. Zhao said, and took Zhao Ying''er away. The goal was achieved. After that, she didn''t have to do it by herself. The second wife would not spare Shen ruochu. She would certainly clean up Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu dares to calculate her, so don''t regret it. Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhao''s face lightens a lot and her mood improves a lot.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er left. Zhao Ying''er followed Mrs. Zhao, walked towards Mrs. Zhao, and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Ma, is this really OK? Will the second wife really help us deal with Shen ruochu? "


    Just looking at her saying something to Shen ruochu, the second wife took it seriously. She could only say that she was really powerful.


    "Of course, she didn''t help me deal with Shen ruochu, she helped herself deal with Shen ruochu, do you understand?" Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Ying''er and said.


    She is also in the second wife''s situation. She knows the second wife''s weakness, so she can make use of the second wife. She also believes that the second wife will clean up Shen ruochu.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and nodded. She left with Mrs. Zhao.


    The second wife sat in the room and frowned. Looking at the mother who came back, she asked, "is it true what Mrs. Zhao said?"


    When Mrs. Zhao came to her, she said that the governor had deliberately cultivated and carried out strict measures. She definitely would not immediately believe it, so she asked Mammy to inquire. I''m afraid it''s going to go wrong. It''s counterproductive.


    "Back to Mrs. Zhao, I didn''t know if it was true. But I heard that the governor often went to the young commander''s mansion with his wife these days. Although the young commander was busy with the young commander''s affairs these days, he was often found by the governor. It must be that he wanted to reuse it. Mrs. Zhao''s words were not groundless. ¡±Mammy lowered her voice and said to the second wife.


    She has heard people say that these days, the young commander and his wife are very beautiful. It is said that the Han family has helped a lot, and the governor is very optimistic about the young commander.


    The second wife listened to Mammy''s words, and her whole heart was shaking. She swept all the things in her hand on the ground. She was very depressed.


    "Bitches, bitches indeed, have ruined my son." The second wife was shaking all over.


    It seems that this is really the case. Only Li Chen, a fool, was used by them. A trace of cruelty flashed from the second wife''s eyes. This will never let Shen ruochu achieve his wish.


    Shen ruochu thought that with his son''s support, he would be safe and stable in the governor''s office. He could easily become the governor''s office if he carried out his hard work. It''s just a dream!


    When Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu came back from the old lady, they were in a good mood. They went out with Gong Zhiyu and had a good meal. Today, it''s a great good thing for her to break up between the old lady and Mrs. Zhao.


    Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu had a western meal. They just went to the gate. Gong Zhiyu took Shen ruochu''s arm and whispered to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, let''s go to the opera. After listening to the opera, we can buy some clothes. I want to buy a cashmere coat."


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with going back. Li Chen seems to be very busy these two days, and she doesn''t have time to accompany her. She also knows that years ago, everyone was busy. Even Li Xing said that no matter what happened in the governor''s office, she was also busy.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu and said softly, "another day, Yan''er is at home today. I haven''t seen him from morning till noon. I miss him very much."


    She doesn''t know if other people are like this. When she is an aunt, it''s absolutely like this. As long as she doesn''t see her child for a day, she can''t think about it. It''s all about children.


    Now I know that it''s not that children can''t do without themselves, it''s clear that they can''t do without children.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Shen ruochu with a smile and took Shen ruochu''s hand: "isn''t Li Xing at home today? Let''s play outside and let him take care of his children. Men can''t get used to it. "


    Shen ruochu usually guards the children at home. Now it''s hard to come out. He has to be strict in guarding the children and let the men know that it''s not easy for women to keep the children at home.


    Even if there are a lot of people waiting on them, they have to watch them all the time to be at ease.


    "It''s because he''s at home that I don''t trust. He''s too unreliable." Shen ruochu said to Zhao Yinger.


    It''s not her affectation, but her practice. It''s really so good. It''s just that she can''t see Yan''er crying. When she hears Yan''er crying, she will lose her temper immediately.Even Gong Zhiyu said, be strict, your temper is really not good, how can a child not cry?


    Even a boy has to cry. Such a big boy doesn''t know anything, but he just doesn''t listen. He has to be so strict with Yan''er, which makes people laugh and cry.


    She was afraid that she would go crazy again. Gong Zhiyu held Shen ruochu and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Isn''t Yunxin at home? Si Yuan is also here, and there are so many nannies. If you take a break occasionally, you can find yourself a pleasure. "


    There are four or five nannies in the family. Even if they are strict and impatient, the servant girls and nannies will serve them well. They don''t dare to do anything. After all, they are the young marshals of the governor''s mansion. If something happens, they will lose their lives.


    Shen ruochu said that he had no choice but to follow him and go to some department stores.


    At the end of the new year, these shops are really busy. Everyone is buying new year''s goods and new year''s things. Red lanterns are hanging on the streets. Every street is so busy.


    Women are born to like to go shopping. When they get to the street, they can see many ladies and ladies, dressed in cheongsam and mink coat, wandering in the street.


    The taste is really romantic. I can''t see such scenery in foreign countries. Just looking at it, I feel very comfortable.


    Looking at a rouge shop, Gong Zhiyu followed Shen ruochu and said, "isn''t this Yunxiang Rong? It''s said that it''s Han''s shop. Everything is precious. Let''s go in and have a look? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Yunxiang Rong''s Rouge powder is very famous. It''s popular not only in mysterous City, but also in Jinjing. If you have money, you have to book new products in advance, especially some of its packaging. It''s very beautiful.


    Some of the powder boxes have jade and diamond on them, so things go up with the tide. Basically, this shop is aimed at the upper class. Today, Shen ruochu is the owner of Yun Xiangrong.


    We must take Shen ruochu to pick the best one.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu, who couldn''t walk. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "do you want me to send you? Well, let''s go in and have a look. "


    Yunxiang Rong is an industry under the name of big brother. It''s the private property of big brother. Because big brother is the adopted son of the Han family, everyone thinks that Yunxiang Rong is also the industry of the Han family, but it''s not.


    Gong Zhiyu put his hand around Shen ruochu, and his smile deepened: "OK, those who know me, ruochu, let''s go."


    I really know her. She just wants some limited edition items. Things that cloud wants to accommodate can''t be bought with money. Even in Jinjing, she has to queue up to order things first.


    This shop is so arrogant, also because of this, will be sought after.


    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu just went into yunxiangrong. As soon as they went into yunxiangrong, they found that the shops were full of people, and they were selecting things. It was Chinese New Year. All the things yunxiangrong wanted were robbed.


    Also rich, choose the best and most expensive, that is the VIP room, need to give the best single room, to choose alone.


    Before, Shen ruochu didn''t pursue these things. The shopkeeper didn''t know Shen ruochu. Later, Han Yi said hello to Shen ruochu. He was no stranger to Shen ruochu. When the shopkeeper saw Shen ruochu, he respectfully said, "is Miss Shen here? What would you like today? "


    If you neglect Shen ruochu, you don''t have to mix. Although she is the adopted daughter of the Han family, everyone knows what the young master cares about most.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Shen ruochu. She is really a young master. She went to yunxiangrong in Jinjing. The shopkeeper may not be so polite.


    "Nothing. Take all your new products here and pick them up. I brought my friends here to pick up the best." Shen ruochu told the shopkeeper that he wanted the best for Gong Zhiyu.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the shopkeeper repeatedly said, "yes, it''s Miss Shen. I''ll get it for you right now. You should follow Xiao Sizi to the VIP room for tea."


    When talking, the shopkeeper asked the boy to ask Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu to go to the VIP room inside. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu went with them. Today''s business is really good, even the VIP room is full.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, he pursed his lips and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, the young commander has come here today and has brought several new products. Did Miss Shen buy a present today?"


    These guys are all like this. When they are free, they will talk to you and become familiar with you. Then, they will become their own guests. These rich ladies are outstanding.


    Shen ruochu is the wife of the commander-in-chief of the governor''s mansion. Naturally, he knows that, and so do the people Shen ruochu brings.


    Today, if you take a lot of things, he can take a lot of money. Naturally, I will tell Shen ruochu what he has.


    Shen ruochu listened to the boy''s words, but he could not help but pause and look at the boy in front of him: "you said the great Young Marshal has been here?"


    These people know Li Xing. She came here with Li Xing to pick a dowry for Baoyi. Naturally, she knows Li Xing.


    "Yes, I took a lot of them. They were the best. I paid directly." I didn''t hide it.


    Miss Shen and the young commander have a good relationship. The young commander must have bought it for Miss Shen. Miss Shen doesn''t know. It must be a surprise for Miss Shen. The most important thing for a man to give gifts is to give what he likes.


    There''s nothing that a woman doesn''t like.


    Shen ruochu frowned. She told Li Xing not to go anywhere today. Why did Li Xing come out to buy these things? It''s strange.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was in a daze, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help joking to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, it''s really painful for you to be strict. You''ve already secretly prepared these things for you. Sure enough, we can''t afford it. If we can find such a man in the future, we''ll be envious."


    She has seen Li Xing''s kindness to Shen ruochu. She is really envious of her. She seldom sees a man. She has the identity of Li Xing and obeys a woman''s advice. Li Xing is a woman.


    "You don''t laugh at me. You will be the same in the future. My second brother is very good." Shen ruochu said to Gong Zhiyu with a smile.


    Li Chen has feelings for Gong Zhiyu, so he will not be bad for Gong Zhiyu in the future. She believes that Li Chen either doesn''t like you, or he is infatuated with you, and his life can be saved.


    "What''s the use of that? Li Xing knows how to send these to you. He never knows. "


    Li Chen doesn''t know what to give her. Women like gifts. Money doesn''t matter. It''s a matter of heart. But men don''t think it''s money. They just think they give you money. You can buy what you want.Shen ruochu didn''t say much. He reached out and pulled Gong Zhiyu into the VIP room.


    She didn''t tell Gong Zhiyu that Li Xing would give her jewelry and clothes. She never gave her rouge, water powder or anything, because it would be delivered regularly. Therefore, she was not sure if Li Xing bought it for her.


    If it''s not for her, who is it for?


    Which one makes Shen ruochu curious? What he''s thinking all the time is that Gong Zhiyu doesn''t know what Shen ruochu thinks. He happily chooses a lot of things with Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu comes to get things, it''s like being in his shop. The shopkeeper just keeps an account, so it''s convenient for him to take them away. Gong Zhiyu is not happy. He says to Shen ruochu, "it''s the first time I''ve taken things from yunxiangrong without paying. It''s a good feeling. Today is really your blessing.


    Before that time, she didn''t spend a lot of money, even she looked a little distressed. Her sisters, aunts, aunts, and the old lady took all of them. When they settled the accounts, they were so expensive.


    Now that you don''t have to spend money, you can still take so much. Naturally, it''s different, even for Gong Zhiyu.


    Shen ruochu was amused by Gong Zhiyu: "OK, I''ll send them to you every time they go on a new one. It won''t cost you any money."


    Gong Zhiyu gave Yan''er so many shops, all of which are very profitable. She gave Gong Zhiyu this, which is nothing.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Gong Zhiyu was so happy that he took Shen ruochu and continued to stroll happily.


    Gong Zhiyu bought a lot of things, big and small. As soon as a woman goes shopping, she just likes to buy them. There is no extra consideration. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu buy a few things occasionally, which is different from what she bought in the past.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help but ask Ye ran, "Ye ran, why doesn''t your lady go shopping today? She used to buy what she saw, but when she bought it back, she didn''t like it, so she gave it away. "


    When she goes shopping with Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu is like this.


    Even she envies Shen ruochu. It''s good to have money. She can spend as she likes. She doesn''t need to worry about what money is.


    "I don''t know, miss. Maybe you don''t want anything?" Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu who tries clothes and asks.


    There is something wrong with miss today. She is absent-minded.


    After shopping for a while, Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu went to dinner together, took things and went back to the governor''s office happily. Gong Zhiyu said that he had brought something for Li Chen, so he took things to find Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu reluctantly shakes and goes back to the governor''s mansion with Ye ran. When she leaves, she asks Yunxin to guard the young commander in the western style mansion. If there is anything, she will report it to herself.


    After entering the western style building, Si Yuan is holding the child and giggling with Yan''er. Now the child is becoming more and more beautiful day by day. Seeing Shen ruochu coming back, Si Yuan comes forward in a hurry and pulls Shen ruochu to say happily to Shen ruochu.


    "Sister in law, you''re back. Today Yan''er has been playing for a long time, but she''s very happy." Si Yuan looks at Yan''er with a smile.


    She used to hide in a western style building with her aunt. Now she lives here with a lot of people and a child. She really feels that life is much better.


    Shen ruochu listens to Si Yuan''s words, reaches out his hand and hugs him. His eyes are full of spoils. He kisses Yan''er: "does Yan''er miss her today?"


    She didn''t come back all day, and she was always thinking about her child. But Gong Zhiyu had a good time, and it was not good to spoil Gong Zhiyu''s interest.


    "Yes, yes, he must have missed his mother." Cloud heart says with Shen ruochu smiling.


    I know that the young lady must be thinking about her children, and her mind is on the young marshal all the time. No wonder the Young Marshal thinks that the young marshal is an eyesore.


    Shen ruochu looks at Xiang Yunxin and Siyuan, holds the child, and asks, "is the young commander not at home?"


    At that time, Yun Xiangrong said that she had seen Li Xing. She wanted to find a chance to ask Li Xing, or wait to see if the Li Xing things would be sent to her own hands or to other women.


    "I was there just now. I went to the governor''s wife. I said I would take Yuanbao and then the governor''s wife to have dinner together in the evening." Yunxin said to Shen ruochu.


    They said they were going, and the young commander was going to pick up his wife himself.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Xiang Yunxin: "is the young commander always at home today?"


    She has not come back since she went out in the morning. When she left, she was told to be strict and take good care of her children at home.


    "Yes, all the time."


    "No, in the afternoon, I went out for a long time."


    Si Yuan and Yun Xin almost speak in one voice. They have a look at each other. Shen ruochu''s face turns pale. His eyes are cold immediately.


    I don''t want to end up, asking for a monthly ticket, asking for a monthly ticket


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    While Siyuan was talking, she looked at Yunxin and pursed her lips. She quickly came forward and said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, maybe I remember wrong. I''ve been taking Yan''er with me. I didn''t notice when my elder brother came back. Maybe after going out for a while, I came back. I didn''t pay attention to it."


    She is taking Yan''er, looking at the elder brother''s leaving. When she leaves, she seems to explain to Yun Xin.


    When she came back, she didn''t notice, and she didn''t understand why Yunxin lied. But she certainly didn''t want to have a quarrel with her sister-in-law. She knew her sister-in-law''s temperament. She was usually docile, and something happened.


    That''s not to be allowed. It''s better to say that you have principles than arrogance. It''s because of this kind of persistence in independence that you can make the other party respect you.


    "Is it?" Shen ruochu looks at Yun Xin coldly. It''s just a simple word. People present are not afraid.


    When Shen ruochu is either not angry or loses his temper, his aura is absolutely tolerable.


    Yunxin stood there and didn''t speak. Today, the young commander went out and said that he was doing something. When the young lady asked, she just said that he was at home and thought that the young lady and the young commander had such a good relationship.


    Surely there won''t be anything, just listen to the young commander''s command, who knows that Miss Si Yuan told the truth, this won''t be a big deal?


    Shen ruochu held Yan''er in his arms, and his voice was sharp: "kneel down!"


    Just so a shout, cloud heart Dong of a, directly kneel on the ground, to Shen ruochu said: "little madam, cloud heart know wrong."


    She was thinking that there was nothing, so she kept it a secret. She didn''t think that the young lady was always smart. She suddenly asked today, and she must have known something.


    Siyuan quickly helps Yunxin to intercede: "sister-in-law, it''s my fault. It should be that I didn''t make it clear. Please don''t punish Yunxin."


    There must be something wrong with Yunxin''s concealing from his sister-in-law. Because of her, Yunxin has been punished. He certainly can''t afford to live in a foreign-style building these days.


    At first, everyone looked down on her. It was Yunxin and ye Ran''s care, courtesy and respect that made everyone here respect her and be polite to her.


    Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan, pursed his lips, and said to Siyuan, "Siyuan, go back to have a rest first. Here, if you do something wrong, you will be punished."


    Does Li Xing go out? She doesn''t know?


    If you don''t know, how can you ask?


    Siyuan just tells the truth. Siyuan takes a look at Shen ruochu and Yunxin. She doesn''t dare to say anything more. She goes upstairs. Although Shen ruochu is the young commander''s wife, no one is afraid if Shen ruochu holds a shelf.


    As soon as Siyuan leaves, only Shen ruochu and ye ran, Yunxin, are left behind. Ye ran looks at Yunxin kneeling on the ground and can''t help but say: "Yunxin, how dare you hide from the young lady? If you don''t know, how can you ask you? You''ve been following for so long, don''t you know the temper of the young lady? "


    Today, I went to yunxiangrong with the young lady. Yunxiangrong''s little friend has already said that she would only ask when the young lady came back. She was beside at that time. Listening to Yunxin''s words, how can the young lady''s temper not be angry?


    Yunxin looks at Ye ran and lowers her head more ruthlessly. She is also confused for a moment and forgets that she was sent to the governor''s Mansion by the Han family. The young master of the Han family said that your master will always have one, that is, the young lady.


    Your food and clothing, all the salary, are also from the Han family, you need to know your identity.


    When I came to the governor''s mansion, I saw that the young commander was good to his wife in everything. There was nothing bad about it. I knew the young commander''s intention to his wife and could not help but regard him as my master.


    Today, the young commander explained that she should come down for nothing. Unexpectedly, the young lady would be so angry.


    Ye ran wants to help Yunxin plead, and he knows the temper of the young lady. For this kind of thing, the young lady must punish Yunxin. The more she helps Yunxin plead, the more the young lady will punish Yunxin. The young lady punishes Yunxin not for anything else, but just to make Yunxin have a memory.


    Shen ruochu holds Yan''er and looks at Yunxin who has been kneeling on the ground with a cold face. He says to Yunxin, "don''t have dinner. Go to the side hall and kneel. When will you reflect and get up?"


    She doesn''t want to punish Yunxin too much. It''s meaningless. She just wants to let Yunxin know that her identity is equal to that of Li Xing. But she absolutely doesn''t allow others to treat her as a fool just like Li Xing.


    While speaking, Shen ruochu returns to the room with Yan''er in his arms.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, ye ran stepped forward to hold Yun Xin up and said to Yun Xin, "young lady is a good person, and she is more sensible. What we should do is to make them have a better life, instead of helping to hide. It''s meaningless. Fortunately, young lady is kind-hearted and doesn''t punish you too much. Don''t blame her."


    This punishment is too light. She has been a servant in the governor''s mansion, not to mention the young lady. Even the young lady of the aunt''s family and the servant girl who lied like this would be stripped off.Young lady just let cloud heart kneel to wake up, even redundant blame words, all have no.


    "I know, I know, I did wrong, I will correct it in the future, I will never do it again." Cloud heart repeatedly nods and says to Ye ran.


    The young lady didn''t drive her back. She''s very lucky. How dare she blame the young lady.


    She was sent to serve the young lady. If she was driven back by the young lady, the Han family would not allow her. She grew up in the Han family, and the young master saved her life. She owes the Han family and can''t change it all her life. How dare she disobey what the young master told her?


    "That''s good." Ye ran answered a, loosen cloud heart, followed Shen ruochu to go upstairs together.


    Ye ran went into Shen ruochu''s room, stepped forward, and said respectfully to Shen ruochu: "young lady, give me the Young Marshal? You have a rest. I''ll take you out


    I must be very tired after a day''s shopping. Now I have to bring my children back. I can''t bear it. It''s just a few days after my birth?


    "No, I haven''t seen him all day. I''ll hold him a little longer." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, looking at the child in his arms, the child is more and more like a strict.


    The eyebrows and eyes are the most similar, with a bit of heroism, and the mouth is also very similar, very thin. It is said that people with thin lips are cool and thin, and strict practice is not cool and thin. She doesn''t know whether this child is cool or not.


    "Don''t be angry, young lady. Yunxin didn''t mean it." Ye ran said carefully to Shen ruochu.


    She knows that she shouldn''t plead with Yunxin, but after thinking about it, she still has to make it clear. Otherwise, she won''t feel better. Yunxin is kind, and she doesn''t want to see any estrangement between the young lady and Yunxin.


    "I know, if not, I would not have punished so lightly." Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said softly, "I punished her, just to let her understand what to say and what not to say."


    She knew that today, she must have been strict with Yunxin, and Yunxin would have kept it from her. Otherwise, Yunxin would have told her. She just wanted Yunxin to know her identity and have a long memory.


    After that, Yunxin kept a lot of things from her.


    Li Xing said that when she gave birth to a child, she would be busy with her own affairs after a hundred days. She had been thinking about it all the time. If Li Xing kept it from her, how could she get it in the future?


    So today we have to let Yunxin understand that she has to hide everything from herself instead of strictly explaining.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered.


    Shen ruochu suddenly took his eyes seriously and looked at Ye ran: "Ye ran, you and Yunxin are the most trusted people around me. If you all hide from me, I will have no one to believe."


    In order to do something, we will keep it from him.


    For example, if you go to Xiangcheng to fight, 50000 people or 200000 people are gambling their lives. In order not to worry about her, you keep it from her.


    "Ye ran knows." Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu, a bit distressed.


    It is said that this is the scenery, but around, there are a few worthy of trust, everywhere is intrigue, everywhere worried.


    Shen ruochu holds Yan''er and talks to Yan''er for a while. He asks Ye ran to take the child away. These two days, Ye Yu has a Tuanzi and another Yan''er to take care of. He has to learn from Lin Rui and seldom runs to him.


    Ye ran holds the child. As soon as he leaves, Ye Yu comes to Shen ruochu. He sits down next to Shen ruochu, takes Shen ruochu''s cup and drinks some water. Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu and frowns: "didn''t you follow the young commander today?"


    After he did things with the young commander, he became mature and proud all day.


    "No, I went to help the young commander today." Ye Yu looks at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu.


    Ye Yu is different from other people. He knows that Shen ruochu will never hide it when he asks. He treats Shen ruochu more seriously than his sister. His life is given by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu helps him and his sister to survive today. Her sister always asks her to remember her kindness.


    He always remembered that he had special respect for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu also knew Ye Yu''s name. He was surprised to see Ye Yu: "young commander, do you want to do something? Can you do it well? How old are you? "


    What can Tong Siyuan, a 14-year-old child, do? What''s more, men enlighten later than women. What can they understand?


    "You''re looking down on me, aren''t you?" Ye Yu suddenly became serious and looked at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, amused by Ye Yu, reaches out his hand and knocks Ye Yu with a bang: "then you tell me, what important task did the young commander give you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    What''s the matter with Lixing? Instead of letting them do it, they let Ye Yu do it.


    On hearing this, Ye Yu raised her chin slightly to Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "although it''s not an important thing, it''s also an important thing to invite the Liang opera team. The Liang opera team is friendly with me as a master. If I don''t go, others may not be able to invite me."


    In front of Shen ruochu, Ye Yu wants to say that he can make Shen ruochu look up at himself, so that his sister won''t look down on him and always treat him as a child. He''s 14 years old, almost 15 years old, where is a child.


    Other people''s families are going to be engaged. Shen ruochu is amused by Ye Yu''s appearance. Instead, he can''t help frowning and looking at Ye Yu: "young commander, are you going to invite Liang''s troupe to sing in the mansion?"


    She has never heard Li Xing mention it. Yan''er''s hundred day banquet is coming to an end. There is no happy event in the governor''s mansion before the new year. By the time of the new year, the old lady has already arranged the troupe, not the Liang troupe.


    It''s quite surprising to invite people here now.


    Ye Yu looked at Shen ruochu and frowned: "I don''t know about this. The young commander didn''t say that the Liang family Troupe will come tomorrow. I just asked for the specific things behind, but didn''t ask me to manage them. Lin fan should handle them."


    The young commander only said that he would invite people, but he didn''t say anything else. Tomorrow, the Liang family Troupe will come and help with it.


    Shen ruochu ordered: "OK, I see. You can follow the young commander. You can learn a lot. Do you know?"


    Following Li Xing''s side, he can definitely experience a lot of things. In the future, it will be of great benefit to Ye Yu. Even if he can''t become a great tool, he can''t be any worse.


    From here to Lincheng, I took someone to invite the Liang opera troupe to talk with the troupe leader. As a teenager, if other people don''t care about it, the negotiation was successful, which shows that Ye Yu still has some skills.


    "Sister, I''ll go back and see you later." Ye Yu nodded. He is a person who knows the depth. Shen ruochu asked him to do it for his good. He knew it in his heart. Moreover, there are many things to do with Li Xing, and Li Xing would never treat him as a child.


    As soon as ye Yu left, Shen ruochu lay down. She was always sleepy. When she was normal, she liked to sleep a little more. Now that she had nothing to do, she didn''t come back. So she just lay down.


    When Li Xing came back, Yun Xin knelt down in the side hall. Li Xing took a look at Yun Xin and then at Ye ran: "what''s the matter?"


    At ordinary times, Yunxin is the most lively one here. No one cares about it. Shen ruochu is also very tolerant to his servants. Unless he does something wrong, he seldom loses his temper, let alone his cronies Yunxin and ye ran.


    They all hurt as sisters, and they didn''t see each other.


    Ye ran listens to Li Xing''s words, takes a look at Li Xing, and leaves immediately. The young lady is in trouble with Yun Xin. If she is talkative, she will kneel with Yun Xin.


    Yunxin doesn''t dare to speak any more. Today, he has made the young lady unhappy. If he makes the young lady unhappy again, he will be driven out of the house.


    Li Xing saw that they didn''t speak and didn''t wait much, so he went upstairs. Upstairs, Shen ruochu was lying. He didn''t know that Li Xing was coming back. Li Xing walked towards Shen ruochu, sat by Shen ruochu''s bed, and looked at the person lying on the bed with a smile on his mouth.


    One day today, Shen ruochu said that he was going to find Zhao Yinger to settle the accounts. He didn''t stop him. Zhao Yinger, that bitch, was going to clean up. He didn''t know that Shen ruochu was not the one who suffered losses. He simply came from Shen ruochu''s nature.


    Shen ruochu was like this all the time from the time she was pregnant to the time she gave birth to Yan''er. Except for her stomach, there was no change in other places, especially after she gave birth to her son.


    Like a married girl, Shen ruochu is more and more nervous and concerned about her.


    Li Xing''s fingers caressed Shen ruochu''s face lightly. When Shen ruochu opened his eyes, he saw Li Xing and couldn''t help but stare at him: "are you back? Have you eaten yet? "


    She said that Li Xing had gone to her father. She knew that.


    "Yes, with deputy commander Xu and my father." Li Xing returns to Shen ruochu with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. No matter how tired he is, it''s the happiest thing for him to see Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, pulled the quilt and covered Shen ruochu: "I''ll take a bath, you lie down."


    When Li Xing talks, he puts his coat on the shelf. No matter how busy he is outside, he comes back to lie with Shen ruochu these days.


    Just so quietly lying together, my heart is particularly happy.


    Li Xing goes to the bathroom. When he comes out again, Shen ruochu sits there reading a book. Li Xing walks towards Shen ruochu, reaches out his hand and takes away the book in Shen ruochu''s hand. He takes Shen ruochu into his arms with a smile on his face.


    "Did you take it out on the old lady today?" Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu''s hair away and asks Shen ruochu.


    He heard that Zhao Ying''er had cut off the old lady''s clothes. Shen ruochu went to the old lady for an explanation. Zhao Ying''er must be taught a lesson about this.Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing. Originally, these little things are fierce fights between women. She doesn''t intend to tell Li Xing.


    But Li Xing asked, and she said to Li Xing: "Mrs. Zhao is very good at our governor''s house. She instigates the old lady to do this thing. If she doesn''t go back to her own governor''s house, she has to run here. The old lady has a soft ear and likes to listen to her mother''s words. If she goes on like this, it will disturb our governor''s house sooner or later."


    It''s enough for a Zhao Yinger to stay in the governor''s office. Now, there is another Mrs. Zhao, but that Mrs. Zhao is not easy to get into trouble. She likes to calculate everything she does.


    The old lady has to be calculated all the time. She makes a estrangement between them. She just doesn''t want the old lady to be used by Mrs. Zhao. She can''t do anything to regret and hurt others. She can''t control it. She can''t bear to hurt her children and practice.


    "You did the right thing." Li Xing touched Shen ruochu''s face and said to Shen ruochu, how could he not know his own aunt?


    She has been calculating since she was a child. She was just a little girl in the old lady''s family. Later, she became the adopted daughter of her father''s relatives and became a member of her own family. The old lady took care of the media and married to the Zhao family.


    Now you can''t succeed without a little calculation.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and his heart begins to itch slightly. He reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand, turns over and presses Shen ruochu under his body.


    "Let''s not talk about those unhappy things. Just do what you want to do. If there is any mess, I''ll clean it up for you." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu in a slightly hoarse voice.


    No matter what Shen ruochu does, he supports Shen ruochu. In his life, the only woman he loves most is Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s face and listens to Li Xing''s words. He can''t say how warm he is, but he can''t say how uncomfortable he is. Li Xing has said so, which shows how much he cares about her.


    She is so concerned about her. Today, she went out and bought something, and asked Yunxin not to tell her that she didn''t know what Li Xing was hiding. She felt that there should be no hiding between herself and Li Xing.


    Li Xing opens Shen ruochu''s hair, lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. He breathes into Shen ruochu''s mouth. The thin and dense kisses are full of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu lets Li Xing kiss him and hooks his neck.


    Light response to Li Xing, Li Xing''s hand holding Shen ruochu''s clothes, Shen ruochu pregnant these days, he did not know how to come over, Shen ruochu himself with a magic.


    Now it''s not easy to expect that Shen ruochu is out of confinement, and he doesn''t intend to endure any more.


    He kisses Shen ruochu eagerly. After a long time, he releases Shen ruochu. He holds Shen ruochu and cleans them up. When he lies back in bed, he is very tired and falls asleep.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and frowns slightly. He went to buy Rouge powder today. If he had bought something for her before, he would have given it to her early.


    But I didn''t bring it out today, which means that those things are not for her.


    Rouge, water and powder are all given to women. Li Xing didn''t give them to her. I don''t know which woman she gave them to. She also invited Liang''s troupe, which made Shen ruochu even more puzzled.


    We can see that there must be something hidden from us. No matter what, we have to check it tomorrow.


    Shen ruochu just fell asleep with Li Xing. The next day, when Shen ruochu woke up, Li Xing had already got up and had dinner in the restaurant. Gong Zhiyu ran over to Shen ruochu and asked, "ruochu, what did Li Xing buy you yesterday? Let''s share it with him?"


    Yun Xiang Rong''s things are limited. As long as they are bought, there will be no repetition. She knows that she has bought a lot of good things, and she has been thinking about it.


    "He didn''t buy it for me. I don''t know for whom?" Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu and tells him the truth.


    As soon as he said this, Gong Zhiyu almost didn''t fall out. He looked at Shen ruochu incredulously: "you mean there are other women, don''t you?"


    She had the impression that Li Xing loved Shen ruochu to the core. Now, she bought things for other women. It was a joke.


    "How can I treat you like this when I go to him? I don''t know how much you care about him. How can he feel sorry for you?" Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Gong Zhiyu could not help but speak.


    This matter, even if Shen ruochu is not angry, she will hold injustice for Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Before that, Li Xing liked Shen ruochu very much, and envied Shen ruochu very much. Who knows now that Li Xing has other women outside, how can she tolerate such things?


    When he was talking, Gong Zhiyu was about to go downstairs. Shen ruochu stopped him, grabbed him and said to him, "you can''t ask him anything now. Let''s go and have a look later."


    She didn''t believe that Li Xing had raised other women outside. She still believed that if Li Xing had raised women outside, she would not have married her aunt long ago.


    The old lady was so forced to marry her aunt, but she didn''t agree. There''s no need to wait until now to raise a woman outside. Isn''t that crazy?


    When Shen ruochu said this, Gong Zhiyu was sober and nodded. He thought Shen ruochu''s words were reasonable: "you''re right. It''s really such a thing. Let''s go and have a look."


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu could be so calm. It''s not the reason that ordinary women can have. But the more rational a woman is, the more difficult she is. Shen ruochu is a woman. If she is a man and has ambition, she may be in trouble.


    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu go downstairs together. Li Xing has already had breakfast. When they see Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu come down, they face Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu: "it''s nothing today. Go out with Zhi Yu. It''s almost new year''s day. It''s full of new year''s flavor outside. It''s very lively and you can buy something you like."


    These two days, he wanted to solve the problem quickly, so as not to make trouble for Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t you want to go out for a walk?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of calm and indifference.


    Such a question, Li Xing quickly replied: "these two days are not good, some things have to be busy, wait for two days, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    If you go out with Shen ruochu, there will be an accident. That woman is not a simple one.


    Shen ruochu looked nervous and said, "OK, by the way, the old lady said that she would invite the opera troupe to the governor''s mansion for the new year. Which one do you think is better?"


    Ye Yu said that. She also asked Liang''s troupe to come here today. It''s strange that the women like to listen to plays. All the powerful ladies like new school things.


    Few people like to listen to plays, but it''s true that they like to watch movies and dance.


    "The old lady wants to go to the theatre? Fang''s troupe and Yun''s troupe are all OK. At that time, you can ask Lin Si. He will surely give the governor''s office face. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    He had never heard the old lady mention the invitation of the troupe. Maybe it was a spur of the moment.


    Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Li Xing, and said in a low voice, "I heard that the Liang opera team in Lincheng is good, but they don''t like to sell people''s face. The schedule is tight. I don''t know if we can invite them here. I''ll ask them later."


    Liang''s Opera team is always hard to invite, especially boss Liang, who is arrogant and doesn''t like to give people face. Even if Lin Rui is asked to invite him in the name of strict execution, boss Liang may not come.


    If you really can''t afford to offend him, just pretend to be ill and be strict. Only when you know boss Liang''s character can you let Ye Yu go.


    "Oh, Liang family troupe, I don''t know about it. I''ll go back and ask." Li Xinggan laughed a few times and said to Shen ruochu, "well, today, my father told me some things. I have to be busy first. I''ll find a way to let the Liang opera team come back later."


    When he spoke, he took the lead to leave E. he was a little more alert. Yesterday, he asked Ye Yu to invite the Liang opera team. Today, Shen ruochu mentioned the Liang opera team. He mostly found something.


    I have to send people away quickly, otherwise, I really can''t explain it clearly.


    Looking at Li Xing''s uniform, Gong Zhiyu left in a hurry. He frowned, pointed to Li Xing, and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, Li Xing, is that guilty?"


    It''s definitely guilty. Look at the awkward strength of the execution, you can see that the execution is guilty.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "yes, guilty. Let''s go and have a look."


    I seldom lie in front of her. That''s why I feel so guilty. I should have made it clear at the beginning.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and followed Shen ruochu out of the governor''s mansion. At the door, Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu got into the car. Lin Si drove the car, carrying two people, chasing the car of Li Xing.


    "Young lady, it''s not appropriate for you to let me follow the young commander?" Lin Si said to Shen ruochu carefully.


    He used to be the secret guard of the young commander. Now the young commander asked him to follow his wife and make her an adjutant. But the young lady asked him to follow the young commander and let him know that he can''t be killed?


    "You can go home tomorrow without going." Shen ruochu looks at Lin Si and opens his mouth impolitely.


    She knew that Lin Si was a strict person. She had been following her these days. At least she had to be clear.


    Lin Si was surprised and couldn''t say a word. He grabbed his hair and said, "Lin Si knows."When the young commander asked, he could say that he was ordered by his wife, but if he didn''t listen to her, he would have to go back to his old age. He was less than 30 years old, so he would go back to his old age. His whole life would be over. He wanted to do something important with the young commander.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Shen ruochu was really powerful. Only by combining kindness and power, could he subdue these people, and he had to learn more from Shen ruochu.


    Here, Lin Rui drives the car and goes to the other hall. It''s boring all the way.


    "Is the Liang opera team here?" Li Xing asks Lin Rui, that woman is really good enough. She wants this and that for a while, and now she wants the Liang opera team to sing. It''s really amazing.


    If it goes on like this, things will only get worse and worse.


    Lin Rui quickly said to Li Xing, "here you are. Here you are. You''ve been to another restaurant. Young commander, you''ve been so used to miss fan. What can you do if you go on like this?"


    Miss fan, who has been here for four days, is becoming more and more serious. How can we get rid of this trouble?


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Rui. He could not help frowning and said coldly, "do you think I want to? Isn''t it impossible? I know it''s a time bomb. It''s going to blow up sooner or later, but it can''t blow up now. "


    If Lin Rui doesn''t say it, he will have a headache. If Lin Rui says it, he will have a headache even more.


    "By the way, is Li Chen back? He doesn''t worry about it himself. He''s just waiting for me to worry about it, right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Li Xing is depressed. He complains to Lin Rui that this is Li Chen''s own business, but Li Chen has been out for several days and hasn''t come back. He doesn''t want to take care of it.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chen, he wouldn''t wait on Miss Fan. He would have to hide Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu everywhere.


    In case Shen ruochu misunderstands something, he can''t explain it clearly.


    "The governor has told the second young commander to help, but it''s not finished. Now he can''t come back. There''s no way. The second young commander asked Jing Rong to say that he would come back the day after tomorrow. Let''s stabilize Miss Fan first." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    The second major commander left four days ago and is no longer in the governor''s office. These days, his own major commander is busy with the affairs of the little major commander, and many things can''t be done, so the governor has left them to the second major commander.


    Li Xing almost didn''t laugh. He glared at Lin Rui and said, "the day after tomorrow, how many days can you carry it? You don''t see that the young lady has found out. If we go on like this, we''ll have to be driven out of the governor''s mansion. "


    Li Chen''s heart is big enough. He keeps Shen ruochu''s secret because he''s afraid that Gong Zhiyu knows something. After a long time, they get together and let Gong Zhiyu know about Miss Fan''s existence. They''ll have to finish with Li Chen.


    As a brother, he has done his utmost to Li Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Rui took a look at Li Xing and pursed his lips. He didn''t dare to say more. His young commander is famous for being afraid of his wife. Everyone knows that in the Fifth Division, he is the one who is most afraid of his wife.


    In private, they are laughing at the young commander. He has been following the young commander all the time, and what he sees is the most real.


    Li Xing took the cigar, ordered it easily, and took a few puffs. He was very upset.


    Lin Rui looked at Li Xing and said, "young commander, didn''t the young lady punish Yun Xin yesterday? Yesterday, the young lady asked Yunxin if you had left the governor''s mansion. Yunxin lied for you and was punished by the young lady. "


    He also knew it early in the morning. In front of the young lady, he didn''t dare to tell the Young Marshal. The young lady didn''t let Yunxin have dinner.


    You should know that the young lady is always very kind to Yunxin and ye ran. She doesn''t say anything from the beginning. If Yunxin is not allowed to eat, you can see how angry the young lady is about it.


    "What did you say? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " He yelled at Lin Rui.


    He knew that Shen ruochu was clever and not easy to fool. It''s really like this. Let Shen ruochu know, can he have a good life?


    When the woman came to the city, he knew about it. He was in great trouble. He thought that when Li Chen came back, he would deal with it quickly. Who knows, it was really like this.


    "My subordinates also heard what ye ran said in the morning." Lin Rui looked at the execution, wronged not, young commander also blame this thing to his head, he is not too wronged.


    Estimate Ye ran to say so, also is to mention him, let him tell young commander a, don''t fool around outside, young madam is not good to fool of Lord.


    He waved his hand, took a few puffs of his cigar, threw it out, followed Lin Rui and went to another restaurant. At this point, he could only go one step at a time.


    When Li Chen comes back and stabilizes the woman, he can get away.


    Li Xing takes Lin Rui and goes into the other hall. Lin fan is busy in the other hall. When the Liang family opera team comes, the person the young commander asked him to pick up has already been placed in the other hall.


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Fan and asked coldly, "where''s fan Yutong? She didn''t say that she would listen to Liang''s troupe in the early morning. What about the people? "


    This young lady is really capable of doing it. It''s really hateful to ask for such a request today and such a request tomorrow. Thinking about it, he wants to kick people out.


    "I haven''t got up yet. The Liang family''s Opera team is already waiting. Boss Liang has said that this is to give master Ye Yu face. If you want to sing, you should sing early. When they come, they will hang them there and wait for the golden master. It''s hard to say." Lin Fan said to Li Xing.


    Those people, even though they are all from the troupe, are arrogant and difficult to serve. Especially boss Liang, even though they are from the governor''s office, they don''t give you face.


    So young commander just let Ye Yu go to invite, the person early on to make up to change well, one by one all prepare, the result fan Yutong hasn''t appeared, all wait, isn''t this playing a person to play?


    Li Xing knows the character of these people. Those people with high morale will think you look down on them. After a while, when they pack up and go away, the woman will have to make trouble again. Then they will know how to make trouble. It''s really hateful.


    "People, I''ll go to her!" Li Xing said angrily to Lin Rui.


    When speaking, Li Xing went to fan Yutong''s room. At the door, fan Yutong''s adjutant stopped Li Xing and politely said to Li Xing, "young commander, you can''t go in. Our young lady is changing clothes."


    Miss let him guard at the door, he must guard, miss is not out of the cabinet girl, how can anyone enter.


    "Get out of here!" With a cold face, Li Xing said to the adjutant in front of him, he''s full of fire now, and there''s no place to get angry. If this boy dares to provoke him, it won''t be over.The adjutant stopped the execution so tightly, and said to the execution: "young commander, you can''t go in. Our young lady is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Even if you are avoiding suspicion, you can''t go in."


    If you go in, you won''t know.


    Li Xing almost lost his temper and laughed. He scolded fan Yutong''s adjutant and said, "your young lady still knows how to avoid suspicion. I''m afraid she forgot where she lives."


    A good young lady of the fan family in Beijing, who came here to look for a man, what else did she say to avoid suspicion?


    Let''s not say anything else. Fan Yutong''s face is hopeless. So is Li Chen. He is merciful everywhere. It''s really hateful to make these women go on and on.


    The adjutant was blocked by Li Xing. Standing there, he didn''t know what to say. Li Xing kicked the adjutant in front of him and took Lin Rui into fan Yutong''s room.


    In the room, it was fan Yutong who was wearing a light blue Qipao, hot waves, and a white mink coat.


    Fan Yutong is sitting there eating bird''s nest. When she sees Li Xing, she can''t help frowning: "it''s inappropriate for the young commander to break into a woman''s boudoir like this, isn''t it?"


    She knew that it was not easy for her to be strict, and she also knew which adjutants could not stop her.


    Li Xing looked at fan Yutong coldly and said angrily: "fan Yutong, you give me enough. I tell you, you want yunxiangrong''s Rouge powder. I''ll get it for you. You want Liang''s troupe. I''ll invite you. What do you mean? It''s a great honor to have boss Liang hang up there and eat bird''s nest here, isn''t it? If people pack up their things and leave, if you make trouble again, I''ll throw you out. "


    Fan Yutong is really used to being a young lady. She thinks that other people have to be used to her everywhere. Even if it''s not Jinjing, even if it''s a lost city, fan Yutong can''t do it.


    Fan Yutong took a look and said unhappily, "why don''t you throw me out? It''s you who stopped me and brought me here. You begged me to live here. If you throw me out, I''ll go to the governor and shake off all Li Chen''s life experience. We can''t have a better time. "


    She knew Li Xing''s temper. She went all the way from Jinjing to mizheng. She only told Li Chen, but she was stopped by Li Xing and sent here. Now it''s too late to throw her out?


    She also knows that even if she is the eldest lady of the fan family, being strict may not give her face. That''s what a strict temper is like.


    "Well, well said. It''s beautiful." I almost lost my breath.


    If it wasn''t for fan Yutong, he wouldn''t even care if it was Miss Fan. That day, when he was in the governor''s office, Li Chen called.


    I don''t know where fan Yutong came from. I have to see Li Chen. Li Chen is not in the governor''s office. Fan Yutong is going to see the governor. Can you let fan Yutong see the governor?


    He stopped the people and sent them here. Who knows that this young lady is so hateful that she never stops giving birth every day.


    "It''s not beautiful as I said. You can not take my aunt''s daughter of the fan family seriously. You can kick me out as long as you like." Fan Yutong''s clothes don''t matter. She says to Li Xing.


    A few days ago, there was a mammy in the house. By chance, she learned from Mammy that lichen was not the son of the governor at all. When she knew about this, she immediately detained the people and brought them to find lichen.


    She has always liked Li Chen, but Li Chen has no heart. At the beginning, she said that she would go to find her again. As a result, she turned around and lost her sight. She went back to the lost city and didn''t answer the phone. Now she''s hiding from her. Can you do that?


    "OK, OK, you''re the eldest lady. You''re in charge. Just say, what do you want?" Li Xing almost fainted. He shouldn''t have been in charge of Li Chen''s mess. Maybe he should have built himself in.


    It''s a headache to think about.


    Fan Yutong put down the bird''s nest in her hand, and her eyes suddenly became serious: "Li Xing, you know, I don''t want to destroy Li Chen. I like him so much. I just want to see him. He can''t hide from me like this."


    What she did was to let Li Chen come to see her. She didn''t mean to be herself, but Li Chen didn''t come.


    "I''ve told you many times that if you''re not in the city, you''ll be back the day after tomorrow. Just stop, OK?" Li Xing frowned and said to fan Yutong in front of him that Li Chen was not there, and he couldn''t help it.


    Fan Yutong looked at Li Xing with sharp eyes: "no, I have to see him today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    She doesn''t have so much time to wait for Li Chen. Although she is the daughter of her aunt, she is also a miss of the fan family. Everyone in the family is watching her. She just ran out and came to find Li Chen.


    The new year is coming. If she doesn''t go back, the family won''t be upset.


    Division Ling knew that this woman is not easy to provoke, depressed can''t: "I told you, you can''t see him today, he is not in the city, I can''t grab people, so, you go to the garden, boss Liang waiting to sing, people make-up is put on, can''t put people so dry."


    Today, ruochu still talks about the Spring Festival. Please invite the troupe of the Liang family to come.


    If you offend boss Liang, Shen ruochu is not easy to explain. This fan Yutong is really a hateful person. After all, he is still in the hands of others.


    Fan Yutong looks at Li Xing and knows that Li Xing won''t lie. Otherwise, she would not let Li Chen come out to see her.


    "Well, today I''ll give Young Marshal Li a face. I''ll go to the opera. I just hope that Young Marshal will urge Li Chen. I want to see him earlier." Fan Yutong said to Li Xing.


    While speaking, fan Yutong went to the garden.


    Li Xing looks at fan Yutong''s back. He wants to tell fan Yutong that Li Chen is on good terms with Gong Zhiyu. He is afraid that fan Yutong will be forced. He really lets fan Yutong go to his father and shake off Li Chen''s affairs.


    At that time, Li Chen will not be the only one who will die. Even he can''t think of a better life. He helped Li Chen hide things from him. My father hates others betraying him all his life.


    Now, his two sons betray him, how can he stand it?


    The lost city can''t set off a bloodbath.


    Li Xing went to the yard with fan Yutong. Boss Liang was making a fuss about going back. Fan Yutong stepped forward and said with a smile, "boss Liang, I''m an old fan of your drama. I''ve been fascinated by your drama all the time. It''s not that I''m a little uncomfortable in the morning. If I''m late, please don''t mind."


    She really likes to listen to boss Liang''s plays. Liang''s troupe is very famous, and Jinjing''s is also famous, but she seldom goes to other places to sing opera. She doesn''t know what ability she has in practicing hard, so she invited people here.


    It''s a great honor to let the Liang Opera Troupe, who is hard to get a vote, sing for her alone.


    Boss Liang glances at fan Yutong coldly and gets angry. But this is the governor''s office. People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Those people have guns. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he has to think about the rest of the troupe.


    "Well, then stop talking nonsense and let''s start." Mr. Liang said.


    When he spoke, he took some people to the stage, hoping to finish singing earlier. He sent fan Yutong away as soon as possible. Fan Yutong asked the adjutant to move a chair for him and sit there, listening carefully.


    Li Xing also sat down. He didn''t know why those women liked to hold these dramas, but it was really nice to hear. There was no need to say that the voice was nice, and the taste was good.


    Fan Yutong and Li Xing sit there listening. When Shen ruochu comes, she hears the sound of singing opera in the garden. She guesses it right. Li Xing takes other women and sets up a stage alone in another hall.


    The Liang opera troupe was invited to perform in the three caves of cunning rabbits. This is a special place where Li Xing seldom comes. The purpose of keeping people here is to avoid people''s eyes and ears. It used to be a place where Li Xing evades pursuit.


    Now it''s a good place to practice Jinwucangjiao. Shen ruochu''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Lin fan, who comes with him, is so scared that he always stops Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "Shao, madam, the young commander is dealing with some things. I''ll take you to the front hall to have a rest. Can I call the young commander to come here?"


    I''m really afraid of something. I''m afraid that the young lady will come to another restaurant and catch her. The young commander can''t explain clearly. As a result, the young lady has killed her without a word.


    The young lady is really not a fool. They are too naive and think too simply. Isn''t this digging a hole for themselves? I really can''t explain it clearly.


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, looked at Lin Fan in front of him, touched browning directly, and pointed to Lin Fan: "Lin fan, if you dare to tell your young commander, I''ll kill you!"


    She is not a fool. She goes to the front hall to wait for Lin fan to call Li Xing. The interest doesn''t have to hide people. How can she kill Li Xing unprepared? Today she wants to see what Li Xing does. She tries her best to hide it from her.


    Ye ran and Gong Zhiyu stare at Shen ruochu with big eyes. Before, they underestimated Shen ruochu too much. They think that although the young lady is cool and dignified, she is still a woman that people instinctively want to protect.


    Now I know that this is not a loser at all. When I go out, I take browning with me and guess that I really want to settle accounts with Li Xing.


    This time, I''m afraid the execution is dead. Lin Fan stood there, stiff back, dare not move more.


    I don''t dare to say anything else. He''s very sure about this. If the young lady says so, he may be shot. He doesn''t want to die. Is that right? It''s up to the young commander to extricate himself.Shen ruochu takes a look at Lin fan, withdraws his gun, and goes directly to the garden with Gong Zhiyu and ye ran. The singing sound of the garden and Lin Fan''s obstruction make her more suspicious.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s back, Lin fan can''t help sighing: "young commander, you can''t help it. Please help yourself. Lin fan can only help you here."


    He stopped the young lady. If he didn''t stop her, I can''t blame him.


    Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you''re right. After a while, you go to the garden and kill the woman directly. You can see if you dare to raise a woman outside. At that time, if something really happens, I''ll bear it for you. I''ll say that I killed her, and no one dares to move."


    She supports Shen ruochu to do this. If some women are rushing to rob other people''s men, you can''t be polite to him. You must teach him a lesson and let her know whose sovereignty is.


    Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu gratefully, but she won''t kill that woman impulsively.


    However, we must give a strict explanation. If the explanation is not clear, strict implementation must be dead.


    When they arrived at the opera garden, they saw a man in military uniform sitting there to listen to the play. Next to him was a woman in a cheongsam and a mink coat, drinking tea and singing leisurely.


    On the stage is the Liang family troupe, and the flag is clear with the character Liang.


    Li Xing really invited the Liang family troupe to listen to that woman. Looking at her appearance, she can see that she is the daughter of a family. She is definitely not a miss of MI Cheng. She has seen Miss Mi Cheng''s style.


    The singing on the stage is "yutangchun". Its tone and style are excellent. It really deserves its reputation. It deserves the reputation of the outside world.


    The woman in Qipao over there, hearing the happy place, yelled to the stage: "boss Liang sings well, reward!"


    Li Xing, who was sitting next to him, took a look at the woman and waved to the adjutant beside him. The adjutant took a big bag of ocean and sprinkled it directly on the stage. It was a great reward.


    It''s quite a face. Looking at this angle outside, he is extremely fond of that woman. Gong Zhiyu is on the side and almost has no anger. He smiles: "your young marshal is really rich. He''s very handsome and shameless."


    They all think that Li Xing dotes on Shen ruochu, loves Shen ruochu, and cares about Shen ruochu. Everyone can betray his own woman, but Li Xing can''t. today, looking at Li Xing and other women, how can we not be ironic?


    Lin Si didn''t see it any more. He knew the young commander''s feelings for his wife. How could he not be shocked if he did such a thing today? Cover your eyes, dare not see more, for fear that for a while the innocent.


    Ye Ran''s eyes are cold. She thinks that the Young Marshal has always been good to the young lady. Unexpectedly, men can''t look up to them. How can they resist those coquettish and cheap people outside?


    Ye Ran''s face is cold. When she wants to go forward, she is held by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing not far away. She has been standing here for a long time, but Li Xing doesn''t find it. With that woman, she can watch the play alone, so relish and lively.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were a little colder. He took browning in his hand and heard a shot. The flagpole over there fell to the ground. The people were so scared that they ran back to the backstage.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui look in the past, only to find that they don''t know when, Shen ruochu came, almost not crazy.


    "Shao, Shao, Shaoshuai, Shao, here comes the young lady!" Lin Rui stammered.


    Li Xing raises his foot and kicks Lin Rui. Lin Rui takes several steps back. Li Xing''s face is very blue. He doesn''t know that it''s the young lady. He doesn''t want Lin fan to look at it. He comes to report something to him, but he doesn''t even have any news.


    He knew that Shen ruochu was not easy to be provoked, and he was not easy to calculate. Now he''s here, and he''s still robbing him. Can he have a good life?


    It was Li Chen and fan Yutong who really wanted to kill people. Shen ruochu stood there and did not move. He looked at Li Xing. Li Xing scratched his hair and said anxiously to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think. I..."


    "Li Xing, shut up, you shameless things. If you take care of children at home for the first time, you can''t work hard. If you spend a lot of time with other women outside, you will be shameless again?" Gong Zhiyu swears at him.


    This damned execution is really abominable. They all want to quibble when they see it. Are they all fools?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Gong Zhiyu looked at the appearance of the execution. He really felt that he was more angry than Shen ruochu. How could he do that? It''s unfair to Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing was even more anxious. He quickly said, "you really misunderstood. Things are not what you think. If you start, you should believe me."


    He said that he would never hurt Shen ruochu again, but Shen ruochu just stood there, holding a gun, and his heart was as cold as death, which was enough to prove how cold Shen ruochu was to him.


    He knew that something would happen without telling Shen ruochu. Who knew that retribution would come so quickly.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Fan Yutong, who was standing there, was slightly surprised when she saw Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu. She didn''t know Shen ruochu, but in Jinjing, she didn''t know Gong Zhiyu.


    Who knows that Gong Zhiyu will also come? This is the worst woman in Jinjing. She has a big family and a big background. The problem is that all the Gong family hold Gong Zhiyu in their hands, and they are more favored than their sons.


    Gong Zhiyu stands beside Shen ruochu. She knows that Shen ruochu is angry. Shen ruochu has helped her so much. She can''t let Shen ruochu be wronged. When she thinks about it, Gong Zhiyu walks directly towards fan Yutong and slaps fan Yutong with her hand.


    This slap, fan Yutong''s face, slightly sideways, fan Yutong looked at Gong Zhiyu, even if it is a miss of the palace family, also can''t hit people so soon.


    "Why did you hit me?" Fan Yutong covers his face and asks Gong Zhiyu. He is angry. If he doesn''t know it''s the miss of the palace family, he will slap him back.


    Li Xing just looked at her coldly, and he felt relieved. These days, this woman is made of heaven and earth, and he can''t move this woman. Now that someone has cleaned up, it can be regarded as relieving him. This slap is light.


    Gong Zhiyu sneered coldly. Looking at fan Yutong in front of him, he replied impolitely: "how about beating you? My palace lady, if you want to hit someone, do you need any reason? You are so shameless, robbing other people''s men, you still have the face to ask me why I beat you? If you really think that way, I''ll send you to the barracks. "


    She really hasn''t seen anyone who has been arrested. She can buy things for her and invite the troupe. This woman is really good at it. She is really a fox.


    She is not afraid of anyone. Naturally, she can''t give fan Yutong a face.


    Fan Yutong''s face was ugly for a while. She was humiliated by Gong Zhiyu. In front of so many people, she couldn''t do it.


    "The miss of the palace family, the miss of the Dazuo family, is really powerful. I''m not as good as the miss of the palace family, but at least I''m the daughter of fan Shenling. Miss Gong slaps me, and doesn''t she look at my father''s face?" Fan Yutong said angrily.


    Her father is only two steps lower than Dazuo. Gong Zhiyu just beats her and humiliates her. How can she let Gong Zhiyu humiliate her? It''s not only herself, but also the fan family.


    Fan Yutong is so angry that she stares at Gong Zhiyu. What about the first lady in Beijing?


    It''s not something that''s ill bred and bullying people.


    Gong Zhiyu carefully looks at fan Yutong in front of him. There is only one fan Shenling in Jinjing. He is in charge of weapons. There are many things that are transported to Jinjing by fan Shenling. His official position is not small.


    However, the eldest miss of the fan family, whom she met at the party, was very polite and friendly. She was definitely not the same person as the arrogant and invincible fan Yutong.


    "You said you were the first lady of the fan family. Why didn''t I meet you? These days, I dare to pretend to be anything. " Gong Zhiyu sneered coldly and said to fan Yutong.


    What if it''s a miss of the fan family? So shameless around other people''s men, clearly a lady of a family, but also want to do outside room for others, do not despise shame, but also shout so straightforward, really disgusting.


    Fan Yutong''s face is ugly. She knows that Gong Zhiyu is not in China all the year round, and all she meets is her elder sister. Although she is very popular now, her father always asks her to go to the public places.


    It is said that the eldest sister is knowledgeable and reasonable. She has rules when she does things. She is not allowed to go, for fear that she will disgrace the fan family. Now, it is clear that she is all from Beijing, and Gong Zhiyu doesn''t know her at all.


    On one side of the line is also vigilant a lot, looking at fan Yutong asked: "are you really miss fan?"


    What he doesn''t know is that Li Chen asked him to stop people and take them to other museums. This fan Yutong is the first time I''ve seen him. Who knows if he''s a liar? If he''s a liar, he''s been waiting for nothing these days?


    He had to strip the woman''s skin and throw it directly to the barracks to reward the three armies.


    "Of course." Fan Yutong''s face turned white for a while, and said to Gong Zhiyu, "my father is fan Shenling, and my aunt is the third aunt. Miss Gong may have only seen my elder sister, but not me."


    She didn''t want to tell Miyagi that she was so meticulous. She was not afraid that Miyagi didn''t know her. She regarded her as a liar and was expelled. Wouldn''t it be more humiliating?After listening to fan Yutong''s words, Gong Zhiyu glances up and down at fan Yutong. He can''t help but feel funny.


    "Oh, you are the daughter of that aunt. Now you dare to call yourself miss. Do you want a face? Don''t mention the daughter of one of your aunts. Even if you are the daughter of the fan family, I still beat you. Fan Yutong, you are just as charming as your aunt. " Gong Zhiyu didn''t give fan Yutong a face. He scolded directly.


    The daughter of an aunt is so arrogant. No wonder fan Yutong''s sister, the eldest daughter of the fan family, would cry to her when she saw her, saying that she had no status at home.


    My father only took her seriously when he asked her to socialize. He also said that maybe Mrs. fan was killed by the third aunt.


    Now it seems that it''s true that fan Yutong is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight. She is the same as the third aunt.


    It''s not a good thing. Fan Yutong is scolded by Gong Zhiyu. Her face is very blue. Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu gratefully and knows that Gong Zhiyu is kind to her. She also appreciates her.


    "Gong Zhiyu, you are too bullying. How can you say that to me? How can you say that to my aunt, we are the daughters of my aunt? You, a lady of the palace family, are not necessarily well bred. Do you think it is shameful to say such things? It doesn''t matter if you lose face. What you lose is the face of Dazuo''s family. " Fan Yutong is not easy to be provoked. She is also a clever master, she said to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu may not have much education of her own. She can''t let Gong Zhiyu humiliate her so much. Gong Zhiyu doesn''t give her face, and she doesn''t give Gong Zhiyu face either.


    Anyway, this is a lost city, even in Jinjing. If she spreads these words, Gong Zhiyu''s reputation in Jinjing will be ruined. The more such a celebrity, the more she values her reputation.


    Shen ruochu looks at fan Yutong''s triumphant appearance. She can''t help sneering. She knows that it''s not a good thing. If it''s really easy to provoke and strict, she doesn''t know. How can she let you make the world?


    How can this woman be a good kind who can let her be heaven and earth, who wants this and that?


    Gong Zhiyu is so angry that he stares at fan Yutong. As soon as he wants to say something, Shen ruochu goes directly to fan Yutong. He slaps fan Yutong in the face with a slap. He bows and slaps fan Yutong again.


    "Whether she is well-educated or not, it''s not your turn to teach her a lesson from the daughter of your little aunt. Don''t say that you are the daughter of Shenling. No matter how high you are, you can''t be so arrogant." Shen ruochu''s mouth slightly picked, looking at fan Yutong, "if you want to rob other people''s men, you have to be quiet. If you know your mistake, you have to change it. If you are beaten, you have to stand at attention. If you are a bianzi, you don''t want to set up a memorial archway."


    Gong Zhiyu is helping her to vent her anger. She can''t let Gong Zhiyu suffer from this grievance. She is also scolded by a little aunt''s daughter for being uneducated.


    Shen ruochu''s action is more fierce than Gong Zhiyu''s. Lin Rui can''t help but push back a few steps. The young commander must be dead. He''d better stay away so as not to hurt the innocent.


    Fan Yutong covered her face and looked at Shen ruochu. For a moment, she was a little silly. She was just the young commander''s wife, but Shen ruochu''s aura overwhelmed her a lot. It was different from Gong Zhiyu.


    It''s the air, not the power, that dominates her.


    "I didn''t rob your man. You''ve made it clear to me." Fan Yutong said angrily, "you don''t care about them. If they hit me, I''ll go to the governor to explain."


    Since she didn''t care, she went to the governor. There was always someone in charge, wasn''t there?


    She didn''t want to explain to them, so as not to let people know anything. Now that Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu are reluctant, she can only make it clear.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu was so scared that he quickly pulled Shen ruochu and said to Gong Zhiyu, "Zhiyu, don''t do it now. Do you have something to say? Ruochu, come with me. "


    How also can''t in front of Gong Zhiyu''s face, this layer of window paper to pierce, otherwise, Li Chen really dead.


    When speaking, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu towards the room on one side. Shen ruochu struggles incessantly. However, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu directly and enters the room. He must explain to Shen ruochu clearly.


    When he closed the door, Shen ruochu suddenly pushed away Li Xing, his gun directly against Li Xing: "I didn''t expect that one day, you would do such a thing. I said that if you dare to betray me, you will kill yourself, absolutely merciless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    She knew that Li Xing had nothing to do with that woman. When Gong Zhiyu taught fan Yutong a lesson, Li Xing didn''t respond. If she really cared about that woman, she would have stopped Gong Zhiyu.


    When fan Yutong talks, she stops Gong Zhiyu with her strict actions. She is not a fool. She can really see these things.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing couldn''t help but smile. He directly reached out and took browning from Shen ruochu''s hand and put it against his head: "don''t worry, if I betray you, I can kill myself without dirtying your hand."


    Li Xing''s voice was a bit hoarse, looking at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, his eyes turned red and looked at Li Xing.


    "Who''s the woman out there, and why are you hiding it from me?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, and the corners of his mouth ticked, "Yunxiang Rong''s Rouge powder, Liang''s troupe, will sing alone. Such treatment is really extravagant."


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and told Li Xing what he had known for a long time.


    Li Xing''s face was slightly iron green, and he took down the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand painfully: "I can''t help it either. That woman is coming for Li Chen. Isn''t Li Chen in the lost city? Let me stop people. What I don''t want Gong Zhiyu to know, I can''t help it. "


    Knowing that he would be misunderstood by Shen ruochu, he has already explained to Shen ruochu. It''s not impossible to let Gong Zhiyu know. Li Chen doesn''t want Shen ruochu to know. If Shen ruochu knows, he will tell Gong Zhiyu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in surprise and couldn''t help staring: "how can it be like this? Li Chen really left a lot of old feelings before. If Gong Zhiyu knew about this, how could he get it? "


    It''s true. Gong Zhiyu is very proud. If Gong Zhiyu knows, can he spare Li Chen?


    It was gong Zhiyu who ran after Li Chen before. If you know that fan Yutong''s existence is still directed at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu will definitely stop Li Chen, and Li Chen will never want to be with Gong Zhiyu again.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "isn''t that what it is? What''s more, fan Yutong also knows about Li Chen''s life experience. If you let Abba know, it''s a big matter. So many of us know it, but without telling Abba, Abba won''t let us go. "


    When people are in despair, they can do everything. They can''t be arrogant. Standing in such a high position, no one is allowed to betray.


    This point, he also saw the special true, he before and Li Chen fight so hard, but father is to guard against them.


    He was also very clear in his heart that no matter how successful he was in the war, his father would not feel that there was anything wrong. He tried his best to balance his merits and demerits, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    Therefore, my father would believe him and let him do things all the time. Otherwise, my father would have been pressing him.


    If my father knows about Li Chen, how can he let Li Chen go and let them go?


    Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Li Xing and said softly, "fan Yutong, how do you know Li Chen''s life experience?"


    Fan Yutong likes Li Chen. It''s not impossible for fan Yutong to threaten Li Chen to marry her. It''s not impossible for her daughter to get married.


    What''s more, fan Yutong doesn''t value the identity of major commander Li Chen, but Li Chen.


    "She said that a mammy from her family said that she wanted to see Li Chen when she knew about it Li Xing said to Shen ruochu that he had never seen any specific mother.


    Fan Yutong''s meaning is very clear. He wants to see Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and nodded. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he held Shen ruochu''s waist and pressed toward him. He held his hand on the door behind Shen ruochu and vomited heat on Shen ruochu''s face.


    "That''s Li Chen''s business. It''s nothing to do with us. We can''t manage him. Let him worry about it." Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead and says to Shen ruochu.


    What he can do is to leave fan Yutong behind and not let fan Yutong go to his father to talk nonsense. That''s enough. To help Li Chen, it''s the end of his duty.


    Li Xing''s burning eyes looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was a little frightened. He was close to the door behind him and said in a low voice to Li Xing: "Li Xing, don''t be fooled. Gong Zhiyu and miss fan are outside."


    If someone comes in, what do you find? How do you get it? It''s hard to get rid of the dead. Originally, Gong Zhiyu lived in her foreign-style building, so he couldn''t avoid the suspicion of being strict. Now, if he was fooling around, he would really get rid of the dead.


    Li Xing doesn''t care about Shen ruochu at all. He just lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. Shen ruochu''s lips are full of thin kisses. His hands are clasped with his fingers.


    Li Xing passes his breath to Shen ruochu''s breath. It''s soft and waxy. Li Xing doesn''t care about Shen ruochu''s struggle. He sobs and takes Shen ruochu''s air away. Shen ruochu instinctively looses his hand, hooks his neck and responds to Li Xing with enthusiasm.Originally I was embarrassed, but now all the ideas have been taken away, there is no time to have other ideas, only by the strict kiss.


    Shen ruochu responded lightly, almost killed Li Xing. Li Xing couldn''t help shouting his name: "ruochu, my Chuer..."


    In fact, Shen ruochu doesn''t have to doubt today''s affairs. He can''t be with other women at all. Except Shen ruochu, he can''t hold any women in his eyes. Shen ruochu is the only one.


    Especially Shen ruochu''s dystocia, in order to give birth to Yan''er, he likes Shen ruochu more and loves him more.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have the heart to listen to him. He could only kiss him. His back was cold, and his body was hot and dry. The so-called double heaven of ice and fire was just like this.


    When Li Xing releases Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu gasps and stares at Li Xing. He says clearly that Li Xing will not be fooled. As a result, he seems to be enjoying himself. It''s really a shame.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance, and then he laughs and pinches Shen ruochu''s cheek.


    "Chu''er, there''s something I want to tell you. I don''t like Yan''er. He''s my son. I like him very much. But every time I see him, I think of your dystocia. I feel pain in my heart." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    He hasn''t told Shen ruochu all the time. Shen ruochu always says that he shouldn''t be too harsh on Yan''er and don''t care about Yan''er. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Yan''er. What he asks people to prepare for Yan''er is very good.


    Everything is good, but he has also seen Shen ruochu''s production. How can he bear to see the basin after basin of blood carried out?


    He knew that it was very painful for a woman to have a baby, but seeing Shen ruochu''s situation at that time, he felt that he was going to be crazy, and he wanted to go to the pain for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "I know. I won''t misunderstand you any more."


    Before, she had an idea. She always thought Yan''er was born of her sin. But Li Xing was so resistant to Yan''er that she had a knot in her heart. She didn''t untie it. She also knew that Li Xing wanted a daughter.


    That''s why I don''t like Yan''er. I don''t know that it''s for my own sake.


    Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu''s hair away and looked at Shen ruochu: "you married me, gave up so much, for me, suffered so much, I know in my heart, and I will never betray you. No matter what happens in the future, you should trust me. I will carry out this life. No, life after life, as long as you are the only one. If you break the oath, the sky will break."


    He seldom swore that it was meaningless, but today he told Shen ruochu that it was a promise to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, listened to Li Xing''s words, put his arms around Li Xing''s neck, and took the initiative to kiss Li Xing''s forehead. Li Xing''s eyes began to smile. Shen ruochu seldom took the initiative to kiss him except when he was emotional.


    This is the first time. How can you be unhappy?


    Outside, Gong Zhiyu and fan Yutong look at each other. Fan Yutong is beaten by Gong Zhiyu. Can you feel better?


    Although she is an aunt, she is also very popular. Although she is an aunt''s daughter, her ordinary style is no worse than that of her elder sister. It''s only those who value her family status that make her look good.


    After Gong Zhiyu slapped her, she would not feel better. She really hated her teeth. Just wait. She wrote down the account and will get it back sooner or later. As long as she doesn''t feel better, no matter the other party is the lady of Dazuo''s family or the first lady in Beijing, no one will feel better.


    "Fan Yutong, have you seen it? Li Xing doesn''t have you at all. What he wants is Shen ruochu. You''re just a pleasure for him. If you can spoil you, you may not want you. Moreover, even if you want you, you''re also an outside room. Your father is at least a member. If you want to be an outside room, aren''t you afraid of losing your father? " Gong Zhiyu said to fan Yutong impolitely.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing haven''t come out for such a long time. They are probably reconciled. She knows Li Xing more or less. She must have feelings for Shen ruochu. Otherwise, how could Shen ruochu enter the delivery room regardless of taboos and rules when she gave birth to a baby? At that time, she was very angry with the old lady.


    She saw it with her own eyes. Now fan Yutong wants to carry it out. It''s impossible.


    Fan Yutong looks at Gong Zhiyu and purses her lips. Originally, she didn''t want to let outsiders know that she came to find Li Chen. Now she is afraid that she has misunderstood him even more. She can''t help saying angrily, "I''ll tell you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "Gong Zhiyu, I didn''t come here for the sake of being strict. I don''t like being strict. I''m here for Li Chen." Fan Yutong took a deep breath and said to Gong Zhiyu that he was really angry.


    Gong Zhiyu was stunned and immediately looked at fan Yutong: "what are you talking about? Are you here for Li Chen? "


    Before, she and Shen ruochu thought that Li Xing had been conniving at fan Yutong. Fan Yutong came for Li Xing. Now listening to fan Yutong''s words, how can she not be shocked?


    Gong Zhiyu looks at fan Yutong coldly. When Shen ruochu and Li Xing come out, they just hear fan Yutong''s voice. They are so surprised that Li Xing shouts to fan Yutong: "fan Yutong, don''t talk here. I''ve met all your requirements, so you can give me a safe score."


    These days, he connived at fan Yutong''s work all day long, which was tolerable enough.


    Fan Yutong looks at Li Xing and turns her lip. She knows Li Xing''s temper and makes Li Xing anxious. It''s not good for her.


    "OK, I''ll be quiet. Let Li Chen come back to see me earlier. I''m waiting here. I''ve been waiting for several days." Fan Yutong said angrily.


    Fan Yutong''s voice fell, a man in military uniform, with an adjutant, strode towards the garden.


    Li Xing was relieved at last. The ancestor came back. This kind of hard work almost killed him. Now Li Chen has a headache. What he can do for him has already been done.


    It''s up to Li Chen to take care of himself.


    Fan Yutong looked at the past, the whole person is not excited, she came to the city is to see Li Chen, Li Xing also said Li Chen had to wait a few days, now see Li Chen, how can not be excited?


    Fan Yutong ran directly to Li Chen, reached out to hold him, Li Chen directly dodged and looked at fan Yutong in front of him: "Miss Fan, please respect yourself."


    If it had been before, he would have nothing to do with it. Now he has someone in his heart. He has accepted Gong Zhiyu and plans to stay with him.


    Unexpectedly, the woman came and held his handle in her hand. Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu. He saw that Gong Zhiyu''s face was very ugly. Needless to think, it was because he was angry.


    Li Chen has a bad feeling in his heart. Before, he didn''t meet Gong Zhiyu. He was very confused. Fan Yutong met him when he was working in Jinjing. He helped his father when he was working. He had to have a backstage in Jinjing.


    Fan Yutong took a fancy to him, and he pushed the boat with the current. Who knows, he buried the root of the disaster. Now it''s really hard to explain clearly.


    "What''s your attitude, Li Chen? I came to you from Jinjing, regardless of my reputation. What do you mean by your attitude towards me?" Fan Yutong is very angry.


    Li Chen has gone too far. How can he do that?


    In the past, Li Chen also said that he liked her, but now he has turned his back.


    Gong Zhiyu over there looks at them. She likes Li Chen, but she''s not a fool. She can definitely see that fan Yutong likes Li Chen. They must have something before.


    She said that she didn''t care about the past, but when a woman came to her, she didn''t have a good feeling.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu''s face and almost fainted. He had to pretend to be calm: "fan Yutong, come here, let''s make it clear face to face."


    In front of Gong Zhiyu, many words are hard to say. While speaking, Li Chen pulls fan Yutong away and enters the room on one side.


    Li Xing gives Li Chen a cold glance and then looks at Gong Zhiyu. This time, it''s impossible to say that Li Chen will not die.


    Gong Zhiyu is even more livid. She has always liked Li Chen. Li Chen has always liked Shen ruochu. Now, it''s hard to accept her, but she has no connection with other women.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t accept it at all. She shared a man''s dream with other women.


    With a cold face, Gong Zhiyu turns around and leaves. Shen ruochu pulls Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu looks at Shen ruochu and his eyes turn red: "ruochu, let me go."


    She went back this time and left Jinjing directly. Later, she didn''t communicate with Li Chen. When all her previous feelings were in vain, he didn''t care.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "are you willing to leave like this? You like Li Chen so long, what must wait for Li Chen to come out, face to face to make it clear, and, if it is me, I can never give my beloved man to others, you go, it''s not cheap for nothing, fan Yutong. "


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of serious words with Gong Zhiyu. He has just said the whole story. If Li Chen doesn''t care about Gong Zhiyu, he won''t let Li Xing stop fan Yutong.


    I''m afraid Gong Zhiyu knows that she can''t explain some things clearly. I can only wait for Li Chen to explain to Gong Zhiyu himself.


    "There''s nothing to explain. Old lovers have come to me. I don''t know if other women will come to me in the future." Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and said that she didn''t hide it in front of Shen ruochu. "I''m just like you. I can''t let Li Chen marry another woman. If you want me, you can''t want another woman. If you want another woman, I can''t be with her."Shen ruochu''s idea is like this, and so is her. No woman can be generous enough to see her man marry another woman.


    "I know, but you just left. If it''s a misunderstanding, you can''t explain it clearly. Zhiyu, you believe me, and I will support you, just as you support me." Shen ruochu takes Gong Zhiyu.


    She won''t let Li Chen bully Gong Zhiyu. Moreover, if she lets Gong Zhiyu go, she will surely return to Jinjing. At that time, it will be difficult for Li Chen to catch up with others.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything. Li Xing also opened his mouth: "Gong Zhiyu, just wait and see how Li Chen can explain it. I don''t know what happened in it. I can''t tell you."


    It''s just what Li Chen said, and what happened later, he didn''t know. Li Chen had to explain it himself. Shen ruochu didn''t say it and did it quite right.


    Shen ruochu didn''t let go of Gong Zhiyu''s hand, and Gong Zhiyu didn''t show any affectation. He liked Li Chen so much in his heart that he was more or less unwilling.


    In the room, Li Chen pulls fan Yutong into the room, releases fan Yutong, cools his face and separates some distance. However, fan Yutong can''t help running towards Li Chen and reaches out to hold him. Li Chen pushes fan Yutong away.


    Fan Yutong almost fell out and stood there staring at Li Chen: "Li Chen, you are really heartless, aren''t you? You don''t want to talk to me at all, do you? "


    The original man is really deceptive, from beginning to end, said what affectionate, are deceptive.


    "I tell you, fan Yutong, I don''t like you. When you pressed me with official business, I couldn''t help it. I just made a scene with you. Are you serious enough to come to visit me?" Li Chen cold face, said with fan Yutong, "you don''t pester again, I can''t be with you, you."


    Before, fan Yutong was about to come to him, but he refused. This time he went to work for his father, fan Yutong came. It''s really hateful.


    Fan Yutong looked at Li Chen with cold eyes: "Li Chen, you are so heartless. Do you want to play with me? I don''t want to make a scene with you. I just like you. This time I come to you, I just want you to go to Jinjing to propose marriage. I want to marry you. "


    She is old enough to get married. Now her father is forcing her to go out to socialize. She knows that her father is going to let her choose one to get married. She doesn''t want to marry those people, she just wants to marry Li Chen.


    So she was worried and came to find Li Chen. Who knows, Li Chen had this attitude and didn''t want to marry her at all. Fortunately, she was thinking about Li Chen all the time.


    "Don''t even think about it. I have someone I like in my heart. It''s impossible for me to propose marriage." Li Chen''s eyes are still cold, "let you make so long in the Lost City, you should stop, otherwise, I''ll call fan Shenling, let him take good care of you."


    Fan Yutong''s face is livid. If Li Chen really goes to make a phone call, her father can''t spare her. She is a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, and represents the reputation of the fan family.


    No doubt she is destroying her own reputation and the reputation of the fan family. She really didn''t expect that Li Chen could be so heartless that he didn''t care whether she was alive or dead.


    "Who do you like? I can let her be my aunt as long as you marry me. " Fan Yutong said to Li Chen.


    She wants to marry Li Chen. Otherwise, if she follows her father''s arrangement, she will marry him to those old men as aunts and aunts. Although they are children, they are nice to say.


    To put it bluntly, they are all victims of their parents'' marriage.


    Li Chen looks at fan Yutong like this, the corners of his mouth slightly tick: "these words, I only say for the last time, I can''t let her be an aunt, her temperament can''t be someone else''s aunt, and even if I can''t marry her, I won''t marry you."


    How can Gong Zhiyu be an aunt? He is a miss of the palace family. Moreover, even if he can''t marry Gong Zhiyu, he won''t marry fan Yutong.


    "Well, that''s great, Li Chen. You can go and talk to me or call my father. But I tell you, if you don''t marry me, I''ll tell the governor that you are not the son of the governor. What can you do?" Fan Yutong said angrily.


    She is all low voice, Li Chen is still this attitude, isn''t it too much.


    Li Chen head also don''t return of open mouth: "you go to say, I even if is dead, also impossibly marry you."


    With that, Li Chen directly opened the door and left. He didn''t have so much time to spend with fan Yutong. Gong Zhiyu was arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Miss Gong Jiada, the first lady in the capital, likes herself before and has lowered her profile. These days, what she does for him is in his eyes. If she hurts Gong Zhiyu again, she is really not a thing.


    When Li Chen comes out, Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu stand at the door. Shen ruochu''s face is blue and purple. Since Li Chen met Shen ruochu, he has seen many people who are angry with Shen ruochu. They are not as angry as they are today. They are written on their faces.


    Shen ruochu has always been very protective of Gong Zhiyu. Today, he must be so angry that Shen ruochu has this attitude.


    Next to Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu''s eyes were red. At first sight, he was crying. His eyes were red, which made Li Chen sad. Since Gong Zhiyu liked himself, he suffered a lot of grievances.


    Now because fan Yutong appears, he has suffered so many grievances.


    Shen ruochu frowned, looked at Li Chen, raised his hand and slapped him. Li Chen''s face turned to one side, raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "although you are older than me, you are Li Xing''s younger brother, and I always treat you as my own younger brother. Gong Zhiyu is infatuated with you, so it''s ok if you don''t accept it How can you take the blame? "


    It''s unfair to Gong Zhiyu that things were not handled well before. It''s not easy for Gong Zhiyu. She can call the wind and the rain, but she suffered a lot of grievances here. Li Chen doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Li Chen didn''t speak. He felt that he deserved the slap. He didn''t deal with it well. It was all his fault.


    "I know. I won''t let her down." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu, also to Gong Zhiyu.


    In turn, Li Chen goes to Gong Zhiyu and reaches for her hand. Gong Zhiyu struggles. Shen ruochu asks her to listen to Li Chen''s explanation. But when she thinks of that woman, if she doesn''t have anything to do with Li Chen, how can she come all the way to Li Chen?


    How so excited to hold Li Chen, in the heart for a while son''s not taste son.


    "Shall we talk?" Li Chen frowned and said softly.


    Gong Zhiyu coldly refused: "no, I have nothing to talk about with you."


    At least she has her own pride and self-respect. Li Chen is too bullying.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu like this, half ring, waiting for Gong Zhiyu to speak, Li Chen holds Gong Zhiyu in his arms, and leaves Li Xing''s other hall. Gong Zhiyu is struggling.


    Li Chen held Gong Zhiyu tightly and said in a voice without temperature, "I won''t let go of anything you say today."


    He will not let go of Gong Zhiyu. Even if he is killed by Gong Zhiyu, he will not let go.


    "Now that you can say such nice things, why have you been there for a long time? Li Chen, you have no connection with other women. Why are you still with me? " Gong Zhiyu''s voice is a little hoarse, and his heart is aching.


    Don''t care about the past, but can''t care about Li Chen with other women.


    Li Chen did not speak and let Gong Zhiyu vent.


    When fan Yutong comes out, Li Chen has left with Gong Zhiyu in his arms. Fan Yutong asks Li Xing: "Li Xing, where is Li Chen?"


    He can''t just leave himself alone. Fan Yutong is so angry that he came all the way to find Li Chen. As a result, he was left here by Li Chen. What else did Li Chen say? It''s really heartless.


    "How do I know? Go to him yourself Li Xing said impolitely.


    Before Li Chen didn''t come back, I don''t know how Li Chen solved it. Now, Li Chen doesn''t have any reaction. He doesn''t want to take care of this woman. Naturally, he won''t be polite.


    Fan Yutong stamped his feet and yelled at Li Xing: "Li Xing, what''s your attitude? Do you mean to leave me alone? "


    He did everything before. Now she doesn''t care. Can you feel better?


    "I''ve made it clear. Why should I care about you? I also told you that if you want to stay here, you can stay here for the time being. If you don''t want to stay, you can find a place for yourself. I don''t want to serve you." Li Xing replied impolitely.


    Before, he served fan Yutong for heaven and earth, but also for Li Chen''s face. Now that Li Chen is back, he doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman. How can he serve this woman? He doesn''t have to think about anything.


    Fan Yutong almost fainted when she listened to the words.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at fan Yutong and leaves with Li Xing. Fan Yutong can only stand in the same place and tremble. OK, Li Chen and Li Xing are not going to take care of her, so she goes to the governor''s office.


    He has evidence that Li Chen is not the son of the governor, but he can''t tear down Li Chen. Unless she can''t be with Li Chen at all, destroying Li Chen is equivalent to destroying all her thoughts. It''s better to go to the governor''s house and live there years ago.


    Here, Li Chen holds Gong Zhiyu and pushes him into the car. When he gets on the car, Li Chen pulls up the curtain and Gong Zhiyu is even more unscrupulous. He raises his hand and keeps beating Li Chen.


    Li Chen didn''t speak and let Gong Zhiyu fight. As long as Gong Zhiyu could calm down, no matter how he beat him, he would admit it, and there would be no complaint."OK, you can fight. If you are happy, you can kill me. Zhiyu, things are not what you think. I have nothing with her. Before, it was just a perfunctory act." Li Chen explains to Gong Zhiyu.


    At that time, fan Yutong threatened him, but he couldn''t do anything about it. At that time, he was too fierce to fight with Li Xing. He wanted to make contributions in front of his father, so he had to deal with fan Yutong.


    At that time, women were nothing to him, not as important as the position of the governor.


    Now he likes Gong Zhiyu. He doesn''t care what he can give up for him.


    "Liars, you''re all liars. What do you say to me? Do you mean to me? Li Chen, how can you deceive me? When fan Yutong came, you asked Li Xing to give her good food and drink, and let her do the work of heaven and earth. Now you tell me that you were just playing tricks on her before? Are you taking me for a fool Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen in a hoarse voice that he was not aggrieved.


    Before, she thought that she was looking for Li Xing. She also sympathized with Shen ruochu and was not ashamed of Li Xing. Now she knows that the biggest joke is not Li Xing but herself.


    He was the biggest joke. Li Chen told her that he was just making a fool of himself.


    Li Chen frowned and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "she''s from Jinjing. The reason why she''s so arrogant is that he knows that I''m not the son of the governor. She''s threatening me with this."


    Otherwise, fan Yutong would not be a demon for his strict nature. He knew that it was no longer meaningful to keep it from Gong Zhiyu, so he confessed to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen, surprised: "how did she know?"


    So that''s what happened. No wonder.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that there are many mothers at home. I can''t control them." Li Chen said nothing.


    He knew before that this matter sooner or later could not be concealed. At the beginning, it was a lie. Once a lie became a lie, there would be countless lies to circle. I didn''t know before, but now I know. I''m too tired to circle this lie.


    If this matter, is destined to be such a result, is destined to hide, will go out from fan Yutong here, he also has no way, do not intend to stop.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips and looked at Li Chen. Li Chen reached out and lifted Gong Zhiyu''s hair behind his ears. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "do you forgive me if you listen to my explanation?"


    In fact, it was painful to see that Gong Zhiyu was so proud of herself because she shed tears. She was wronged again and again for herself.


    "Well, tell me, did you use to be very playful and merciful?" Gong Zhiyu''s eyes were full of serious questions.


    Don''t be in time. It''s really depressing to have fan Yutong today and Fang Yutong tomorrow. She doesn''t have the time to solve those rotten peach blossom problems for Li Chen.


    Seeing this, Li Chen quickly replied to Gong Zhiyu: "no, no, absolutely no, you can rest assured. Today, fan Yutong was an accident. I made it clear to her very early, and I don''t know why she came here."


    Before that, when he was in Jinjing, he made it very clear to fan Yutong. When he came back to the Lost City, he estimated that fan Yutong had caught hold of him and thought that he could control him.


    I came to the lost city to find him. I think it''s too naive.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t speak. He just looked at Li Chen. Li Chen reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s face. Looking at him, he felt very sad.


    "Zhiyu, I''m sorry." Li Chen opened his mouth in a slightly hoarse voice, got close to Gong Zhiyu, and bowed his head to kiss him on the lips. The last time it snowed heavily, he showed his mind to Gong Zhiyu and accepted him.


    These days, he doesn''t know that Gong Zhiyu is good to him. He''s not a fool. He focused on Shen ruochu and ignored Gong Zhiyu until Shen left. He didn''t know that he had been moved by Gong Zhiyu for a long time.


    When I heard that Gong Zhiyu was going to leave, I almost lost my mind. I just wanted to stop him and not let him leave. Once I left the city, it was not easy to chase people back.


    This is the second time that Li Chen kisses himself. Gong Zhiyu hides behind him slightly. Behind him is the back of the chair, so there is no place to hide. Li Chen is cold-blooded, but when he kisses Gong Zhiyu, he is overbearing and possessive. He likes Li Chen very much.


    With Li Chen kissing like this, Gong Zhiyu naturally won''t dodge. She pursed her lips and gently responded to Li Chen. Her hand could not help but ring Li Chen''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Gong Zhiyu has never tasted the taste of a man, but Li Chen has tasted the taste of a woman. Most of them didn''t feel it before. For the first time, Li Chen knew that kissing someone he liked would make his heart tremble. The kiss was sweet with a little honey.


    It makes people feel happy. Gong Zhiyu is lying on Li Chen, and his mind is blank. He lets Li Chen kiss him, and he doesn''t know the kind of resistance.


    For a long time, when Li Chen let go of Gong Zhiyu, Gong Zhiyu was lying in Li Chen''s arms. Like a child, she didn''t dare to lift her head. She was so proud that she was in the car with Li Chen.


    Li Chen didn''t care. He opened his mouth to Jingrong in front of him: "Jingrong drives."


    This sound, Jing Rong driving, let Gong Zhiyu feel more humiliating, do not know how to describe, Jing Rong is also in the car, Li Chen no taboo.


    "Zhiyu, shall I take you away from the lost city? Let''s go abroad and I''ll buy you a house. We live a quiet life, OK Li Chen reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s head.


    If he can, he even wants to take Miyazaki away and go abroad.


    In the past, he was an ambitious man. He wanted to be a governor, and even his father must have a future. But now he is open. There is nothing better than living and living with the people he loves.


    Looking at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help frowning: "I don''t want to elope. I want you to marry me aboveboard. I want everyone to know that I married you."


    She wants a grand wedding with Li Chen, so she can''t run away with Li Chen. No woman doesn''t want to get married. She was born with that identity.


    When I get married, I don''t want to hurt myself.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I don''t care." Li Chen hugged Gong Zhiyu and said to him.


    He doesn''t matter. Even if he is found by his father, he is ready as long as Gong Zhiyu is happy.


    After hearing Li Chen''s words, Gong Zhiyu didn''t show any affectation. He put his arm around Li Chen and said to Li Chen, "I have confessed with my aunt. My aunt will come to the city in a few days. On the way, I said I would marry you. She said that when she comes, my aunt will always be my favorite. She will stand on my side."


    My mother said that she is the first lady in Jinjing, and she is the most favored one. The person who will marry in the future can only be the one she likes.


    So, after thinking about it, she confessed to her and made it clear to her.


    Li Chen was surprised to see Gong Zhiyu, but in an instant, he understood a lot. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, he said, "if you fight against your mother like this, will your mother spare you?"


    He understood what Gong Zhiyu meant. Gong Zhiyu wanted to use their marriage to coerce his father.


    He is not my father''s son, but if my father knows, he will not forgive him and his second wife lightly. But if he has an engagement with the palace family, it is different for my father.


    Can bring a lot of benefits to my father, my father will definitely agree to this marriage, and, at that time, whether it is biological or not, it is not so important, even if it is not biological, my father will not admit that he is not biological, he will certainly regard him as biological.


    What made him marry Gong Zhiyu was that before he said that he married Zhao Yinger, his father always recognized him. What Li Chen didn''t expect was that no matter what happened, Gong Zhiyu considered it well, and it was not easy to be with him.


    "Of course, my mother will scold me. You are an unfilial child. How did I raise your daughter? I really did wrong, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about that." The corner of Gong Zhiyu''s mouth rose slightly, and Li Chen''s heart beat evenly in his ear. "As long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    What does she care about? If she insists, she will agree.


    Li Chen nodded, and his eyes were full of spoils. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, they left.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing went out for a walk. From pregnancy to marriage, and then to having a baby, except for the earliest time when she and Li Xing came out to have dinner alone, she didn''t know how long she hadn''t had such a quiet meal.


    Li Xing reached out and poured a glass of red wine for Shen ruochu. He put it in front of Shen ruochu and looked at Shen ruochu fondly: "it''s rare for me to have a meeting alone today. It''s really not easy for me."


    Fan Yutong to get rid of, there are not so many days, so with Shen ruochu together, is really comfortable.


    The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rises slightly, shakes his glass with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and sips a sip of red wine. Shen ruochu puts the glass down and looks at Shen ruochu''s elegant appearance. He is really fascinated.


    "Why do you think I''m so lucky? I found such a daughter-in-law. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu triumphantly, with a smile on his face. Fortunately, he was tough at the beginning and caught Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and his eyes began to smile: "I think so, too."


    Maybe in this life, everything is doomed. She went back to the lost city to avenge her mother. Then she met the man who was the best to her in this life.It''s hard for Shen ruochu to say this kind of nice words. Since she knew her, she has been so cold-blooded that he can''t figure it out.


    What can''t be grasped, there are other thoughts.


    "Did Yan''er send her to her mother today?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    If before, two people come out to sit around, Shen ruochu will be anxious to look after the children, even if there are so many people at home, she is not at ease, unless sent to grandma.


    But she also said, let her take Yan''er in person, and afraid if the beginning does not agree.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "yes, it''s been sent to my aunt. I have to go to the company to have a look. Qiao Yun has been dealing with this year. I just look at the accounts."


    Fu man now also works in the city of lost, with Qiao Yun together, has a wedding, also has a home, Qiao Yun is the same as his own brother, there is nothing to worry about.


    When Shen ruochu said this, he realized that Shen ruochu also has his own company, and it''s not small. It''s an insurance company. In addition to two famous companies in Jinjing, Shen ruochu is the biggest one and plans to open some branches.


    "OK, I''ll show you later." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    While they were eating, Lin Fan came in quickly, walked up to Li Xing and Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, Mr. Qiao asked people to say that there was trouble in the company, so you and the young commander should go quickly."


    Shen ruochu took a look at it. He was shocked. He was just planning to go to the company. Now something happened.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips, which was expected. When the company did well, some people were greedy. Even if the company was hers, some people couldn''t see it.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Who dares to be wild in my territory?" He stood up straight with a cold face.


    Shen ruochu followed Li Xing and went out of the western restaurant. He drove all the way to Shen ruochu''s company. It was only a quarter of an hour from East Street to the company.


    When they got to the door, the car stopped steadily, and they saw someone quarreling and making trouble: "the insurance I bought at that time, you said that I would pay for it all. Now, when something happened to my shop, you told me not to pay. What kind of company is this? Isn''t it a fraud?"


    It was the woman in the cheongsam who spoke with the man in the long gown in front of her.


    "Madam, we have to be reasonable in everything. We can really protect the fire. But when you were asked to protect it, you didn''t protect it. You said that your shop would not be on fire. Now that there''s a fire, you can''t make us lose money. If you do, our company will go bankrupt." Qiao Yun is wearing a long gown and is patient. He says to the woman in front of him.


    Shen ruochu started this insurance company. It''s a good business. Although it makes money, it also benefits everyone.


    They took the insurance money they had handed over and made other investments. When merchants had insurance, they could do things and minimize the losses. They were a good company.


    At present, there are few.


    In addition to Jinjing''s, it''s also mi Cheng''s. Shen ruochu also plans to open several branches.


    This year is a good omen. At the end of the new year, we can take a holiday. We have a good new year. As a result, the troublemakers will come, which is too much.


    In front of the woman, did not listen to Qiao Yun''s words, eyes full of cold, looking at Qiao Yun: "don''t give me sophistry, you don''t say to pay money, with insurance, we do things, no worries, now my shop is out of trouble, you start sophistry, frankly, it''s cheating money, we are optimistic about this insurance company, what is to protect To prove everyone''s safety and to do business at ease is to cheat us out of money. "


    Women obviously know how to use everyone''s heart to make trouble here.


    This kind of company is not many, and we understand little. We don''t understand anything at all. We all pay money after listening to the meaning. Now when this woman makes trouble, can we not be afraid?


    One by one, they stood there and yelled to Qiao Yun, "yes, opening the door to do business is about honesty. Now it''s said that something happened in someone''s shop, and you don''t lose money. Isn''t that a lie? We all think highly of it. We''ve come to invest money in insurance. When you receive the money, you don''t care. Is there any royal law? "


    Such a shout, the surrounding noise more, Qiao Yun is understood, this understand is the trouble son, drilling everyone don''t understand the loophole, to the company trouble son, this thing son, afraid is big trouble.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing sit in and listen for a while, but they also understand something. Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and walks towards Qiao Yun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Li Xing followed him in a hurry. They stood there. The woman in the cheongsam yelled to Qiao Yun, "if you lose money or not, it''s a liar. If you don''t lose money, it''s cheating our common people and letting your chairman come out. You can''t decide this. Let your director come out and give us an explanation."


    She knows that this company is not Qiao Yun''s, and Qiao Yun can''t be the owner. When she comes here today, she doesn''t want to make these people better.


    "We are not swindlers, madam. The contract said that you didn''t buy fire insurance. We can''t lose money in case of fire. You are such a fool, and there is no result. We can''t lose money at all." Qiao Yun patiently said to his wife in front of him, "otherwise, let''s go into the office and sit down and have a good talk, OK?"


    If we make trouble here, it will not have a good impact on the company. Next year, we will not believe it. If we all surrender insurance, we will no longer be insured. In this way, the loss to the company will be even greater.


    The woman over there stretched out her hand to pull her mink fur shawl, painted the corners of her mouth with red lips, and mockingly checked it: "it''s shameful, so she''s shrinking. Do you want to go to the office to talk about it? In a word, if you lose money, you will take it out. In front of everyone, if you are generous and don''t lose money, you will cheat and trap people. "


    Want her to go to the office and talk? If she started with a good talk attitude, she would not wait until now. Today, the meaning is very clear. No one can think of a better life.


    Here Qiao Yun wants to say something more, and the woman is already a little angry: "I can see that you understand that you don''t want to lose money, and it''s really bullying to be my aunt. Today, if you don''t lose money, I''ll let people smash your company. How can you cheat people in the future?"


    When talking, the woman gave an order to the thugs who came with her. A group of thugs were holding things and were ready to smash towards the company.


    One side of the cold face of the fierce, toward that side yelled: "who dares to hit a try?"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Xing waved his hand. Lin Fan immediately asked a group of patrolmen to surround the gang of thugs. The thugs were all carrying sticks. The people who Li Xing brought were all carrying guns. Naturally, they were different.


    The thugs immediately became suspicious and stood there and did not dare to move.


    The woman looked over and looked at Shen ruochu and Li Xing in front of her. Her eyes were cold and her mouth was sarcastic: "it''s the Young Marshal and his wife."


    When a woman talks, Shen ruochu looks at her. She can''t help but stare. She just stood in the distance and didn''t see her face clearly. Now she has a clear look. This woman is no one else. It''s Yeats who was engaged to Ruiqi at first. Later, because of Ruiqi''s bad legs, she retired.


    If you regret it, Ruiqi doesn''t agree. What''s more, Ruiqi doesn''t want to get along with Ye Zhi after she has Bai Lu.


    At that time, Yeats always hated Ruiqi because she had loved her, which caused her a lot of trouble. Later Yeats got married. She didn''t know who she would marry.


    Li Xing also recognized the woman in front of him, with a smile in his eyes: "it turned out to be Miss five of the Ye family."


    "I''m no longer the fifth miss of the Ye family. My aunt fan Shenling. When the young commander sees me, he has to call me his aunt." Yeats clenched his fist and looked at Shen ruochu angrily.


    She has been waiting for this day. I don''t know how long she has been waiting. She was born with Ruiqi when she was young. It was Shen ruochu who blocked her from being together again and again.


    Later, she married to the fan family and became their aunt. How could she not hate them?


    Su Manwen tells her that it was Shen ruochu who forced her father to marry her to the fan family. An old man in his fifties is older than her father. Shen ruochu did all this to her.


    On the day of her wedding, she vowed that one day, she would ask Shen ruochu to recover her suffering. This year, when she went back to her mother''s home, she came to ask Shen ruochu for a debt.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing. She is slightly surprised that she doesn''t know that ye Zhi has become fan Shenling''s aunt. It''s a coincidence that today''s Miss fan is fan Shenling''s daughter.


    Shen ruochu is also a beloved aunt. Looking at Yeats in front of her, she knows that Yeats is thinking that she has become fan Shenling''s aunt. She is deliberately looking for trouble. Relying on fan Shenling, she wants to disturb her company. How can she be so easy to bully.


    Li Xing just looked at Yeats in front of him, but he didn''t have much surprise: "if an aunt smashes the company, she should be justified and casual. She''s afraid that fan Shenling''s aunt can''t do it, either?"


    How can Shen ruochu''s company be smashed at will? It''s in his lost city and his own territory that people smash. He can''t become a joke in the future.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that this is the company of the Young Marshal''s wife. It turns out that the young lady is so deceiving by virtue of her identity? My shop has been insured by your company. Now there is a fire. If you don''t give me any money, you have to be more serious with me. You can say that I''m a fool. Young commander, you can''t give me a movie. You can''t help but give fan Shen face. Besides, there are so many merchants in the lost city who don''t have money to give a lot of money. It''s safe for one side. That''s why you want to be safe, isn''t it? " Yeats said to Li Xing.Yeats is not a brainless person. She not only chooses her own business, but also other people on the scene. There are a lot of merchants who come to see the business. Yeats wants her company to collapse completely. Isn''t it beautiful.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile: "our company has been running for such a long time. When there was an accident in Li''s shop, the insurance was only a few tens of yuan, and we lost thousands of yuan. As you can see, Wang''s shop was burned, and only one hundred yuan was insured. We still lost money, almost eight thousand yuan. These things have accounts and contracts All have eyes to see, otherwise, merchants are not fools, it is impossible to insure, at the beginning, our company staff let you cast fire, you are not willing to spend that money to insure, now something happened, let us lose money, can''t say? Even if you are fan Shenling''s aunt, you can''t bully others, or are you short of money? "


    Shen ruochu is not polite to go back.


    Today, if the money is lost, I don''t know how many people will make trouble for money in the future. They want to win-win when they start a company. They don''t do loss business, let alone public welfare.


    If everyone comes to ask for money, they will lose out.


    Yeats knew that Shen ruochu was a sharp talker. Originally, she wanted to hold on to this matter and not give Shen ruochu a chance. Now, Shen ruochu came back in a few words, but she was the one who was wrong. How could she not be angry?


    There are some merchants who are interested, and then shout: "yes, yes, we did get the money. We also received the compensation on time. They all went according to the contract. At the beginning, they told us clearly that they were not liars. I can say a fair word."


    Other people also followed and yelled: "madam, you should have a good look at your contract. You can only have a clear look."


    Yeats cold face, the fist in the hand is clenched dead, looking at Shen ruochu, the corner of the mouth slightly hook hook: "OK, this is pressure me, right? I don''t want to lose money on purpose, do I? I''m a businessman with a strong tongue. "


    He is really a businessman with a sharp tongue.


    When Yeats said this, Shen ruochu said with a faint smile: "I''m not pressing you. It''s clear in the contract. If you think it''s unfair, you can sue me. If it''s my fault, how much is it? How much should I compensate? If it''s unreasonable, I won''t bear to smash my company. Please think clearly. Don''t say, what can I do Yes, you are fan Shenling''s aunt. Those people will only look at you and not think about me. "


    These things, she told Qiao Yun very early, the contract must be made clear, not only for the business, but also for themselves, in the future one day can do a fair.


    Han''s father said, how much money we make in business is the second. A clear conscience is the truth. We can''t be sorry for our customers or trust our merchants.


    Therefore, she has done everything very well. She will not tolerate such unreasonable things.


    Yeats looks at Shen ruochu. His whole life is shaking. It''s like Shen ruochu''s fire has been put out. Yeats just looks at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are cold: "OK, I remember. We won''t just let it go."


    With that, Yeats said nothing more, turned to leave, and got into the car. Shen ruochu looked at the car Yeats left, and could not help frowning. He always felt uneasy. At this time, Yeats suddenly came back to find her trouble, afraid that something was wrong.


    In Yeats'' car, Yeats is sitting there. Su Manwen pulls Yeats and says, "Why are you so useless? Let you smash up her company, how can you go away in frustration? Thanks to my aunt''s high hopes for you


    It''s stupid to wait for Yeats to come back. Now that his status is different, he can clean up Shen ruochu. As a result, Yeats didn''t get any advantage, but lost a shop.


    It''s really a big loss. My aunt said that Yeats has an identity and can suppress Shen ruochu.


    "It''s you who didn''t do it well. Now you blame me, sumanwen. You should remember your identity and treat me better. I''m not the Yeats I used to be. I''m not at your beck and call." Yeats said to Su Manwen impolitely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Su Manwen used to bully her because she was the second wife''s niece. At that time, although she was the second wife''s adopted daughter, it was because the second wife wanted to woo the Ye family.


    Later, it was found that their Ye family didn''t bring any benefits to the second wife, who also alienated them.


    Her adopted daughter is better said to be an adopted daughter. In fact, it''s not bullshit. She doesn''t know it, and she''s not a fool. At the beginning, she didn''t know what kind of relationship was involved in the implementation of the law. My father forced him to marry fan Shenling, saying that it would be like this.


    The Ye family had a dependence. She didn''t want to ask the second wife. But the second wife said that since ancient times, a woman''s marriage has been ordered by her parents and the words of the matchmaker. Everyone is the same. If there is no way, let her stop.


    She married obediently. This is her foster mother. Now she''s back. She''s called to Shen ruochu''s shop to make trouble. In fact, they just want to take advantage of her.


    Everyone is in the same mind. No one is a good person. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are not good people. Su Manwen and his second wife are not good people either. To put it bluntly, they just want to use her and pretend to be nice to her.


    "I see." Su Manwen said to Yeats with a smile, "Auntie, am I worried about you? We have to bring down Shen ruochu. "


    Su Manwen was so blocked by Yeats that he was dumb for a moment. He couldn''t hold his breath. This bitch is really proud of herself. She just married an old man and became an aunt. She still feels beautiful.


    This is my aunt''s idea. I spent a lot of time in a shop and thought that Yeats had come back. I would not let Shen ruochu cure me if I didn''t know how much trouble it was. It''s a pity that I wasted a shop for nothing.


    Yeats looked at Su Manwen with a smile in his eyes. He looked at Su Manwen: "do you think this is the way to bring down Shen ruochu? It''s naive. If you''re in a hurry, Shen ruochu will pay for a shop. It doesn''t cost much. You want to overthrow Shen ruochu, naive! "


    Shen ruochu doesn''t have no money, has his own company, and relies on the big tree of the Han family. When she came back, fan Shenling mentioned it to her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Let her get married with Shen ruochu and have a good relationship with Shen ruochu. In the future, she also knows that Jin and Beijing are in chaos. Everyone wants to find their own backstage.


    It''s best to draw in the supervisors everywhere. Those supervisors need people in the capital, and the people in the capital need people with guns to support them. They are all mutually beneficial.


    If Shenling knows that she and Shen ruochu are in trouble like this, she will be in bad luck.


    So if you want to do it, you can''t do it yourself.


    Su man Wen listened to Yeats''s meaning and said, "what can we do? There''s no other way we can do it. We can only do it slowly. "


    There is no better way. Now Shen ruochu is very angry and has a son. His position in the governor''s office is more stable, and his aunt is losing power, which is not as good as before.


    Isn''t it more troublesome to make such a fuss.


    "Who said there was no way? We have plenty of ways. " Yeats said to Su Manwen. While talking, Yeats felt something from the bag and handed it to Su Manwen, "why do you give it to Ganma? Ganma will know how to deal with it."


    The second wife can be the second wife without any support. Can she be the second wife without any ability?


    She has also seen the means of the second wife. Even her aunt said, you go to fan Shenling''s place and become an aunt. No matter who you learn from, it''s right to learn from your adoptive mother. She is cruel and heartless. Even her own son can use it, as long as he can consolidate his position.


    When she went to Jinjing, she really learned a lot. The second wife was cruel. The expensive wives in the capital were much more cruel than this.


    "You said to poison Shen ruochu?" Su Manwen couldn''t help staring at Yeats and shaking his head. "You can''t even think about this impossible thing. You don''t know how cautious Shen ruochu is. All the people she uses are her cronies. They are smart. It won''t be easy to poison."


    If we can really use this method, how can we wait until now? My aunt used it a long time ago.


    Aunt has always hated Shen ruochu. Li Chen has not found a suitable one yet. Li Xing has married and has children. The supervisor naturally puts more emphasis on Li Xing. Therefore, the birth of this child is a threat to both aunt and Li Chen.


    How can aunt tolerate it.


    Shen ruochu has become more cautious since she became pregnant. All the people she uses are her own trusted people. Even so, she has to let people try the dishes. How can she get a chance to do it.


    After hearing this, Yeats glanced at Su Manwen coldly and approached Su Manwen: "just tell your godmother that it will work. Who said that Shen ruochu was poisoned?"


    With that, Su man Wen stares at Yeats and admires him. After a while, Yeats is really different.


    "OK, I''ll send this to my aunt in a moment. My aunt will find a way. Do you want to go to the governor''s mansion?" Su Manwen asked Yeats.


    Yeats listened to Su Manwen''s words and said, "I''m not going."


    Even if she is an aunt for Shen Ling, it''s not a glorious thing. When she goes, she will only be laughed at. She''s polite to her face, but she doesn''t know how to laugh at her back?She didn''t want to go back to the Lost City, but she was not reconciled.


    She wants to get back at Shen ruochu. It''s fair that she gives Shen ruochu ten times what she has suffered.


    "That''s fine. I''ll take it to my aunt because it works so well." Su Manwen said with a smile to Yeats, but he didn''t force Yeats.


    Here Yeats left, Qiao Yun came forward and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m sorry, I didn''t handle it well, which brought about the loss of reputation to the company."


    To do this kind of company, what we need most is trust. Once trust is lost, we will lose a lot to the company. These days, she helps Shen ruochu deal with the company, and there has never been any mistake. Today is really a surprise.


    "You don''t have to apologize. It has nothing to do with you. There''s nothing wrong with you." Shen ruochu tells Qiao Yun that Yeats is coming for him anyway.


    Who is in charge of the company is a consequence.


    When speaking, Shen ruochu and Li Xing enter the company. Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun are busy with the company''s affairs. After finishing the final affairs today, they can all have a holiday. We all worked hard a year ago.


    She is going to give you more days off to have a good rest.


    Li Xing didn''t understand this. He was just following Shen ruochu to have fun. He just wanted to accompany Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun were busy, Li Xing was reading in the office.


    No matter where Shen ruochu is, he has put a lot of books. Except for a few words, he can make do with it. Nothing else is really interesting.


    Li Xing just looked at the script and said something about the people in Ming Dynasty. It''s interesting.


    "If you plan to open a branch in Nancheng in the next year, let''s go to Nancheng tomorrow. Everything else has been arranged and some customers have been attracted, but I still want you to go and have a look. It''s only a day or two and you''ll be back soon." Qiao Yun said to Shen ruochu.


    He knew that Shen ruochu had a child, and now the child is still young, so he can''t let go of many things.


    No matter what, he can worry about the company''s affairs, big and small. But Shen ruochu still needs to know where the branch is and what business it has. He just sits like this and doesn''t care about anything.


    Shen ruochu is very business minded. He knows that if not, Shen ruochu is the only one who makes a lot of profits every year when others are doing business.


    Shen ruochu looked at Qiao Yun and frowned: "do you have to go? Can you wait a year before you go


    She was not at ease with her children. She was not at all at ease. The governor''s mansion was full of jackals and tigers. Even if the old lady made peace with her that day, she was not at ease with the old lady.


    Just leave like this, how can I feel at ease?


    "Yes, you must. You can go with me for only two days. It won''t take long." Qiao Yun told Shen ruochu that Nancheng is not far from here. If it''s fast, it will come back in one day. If it''s slow, it will take two days at most.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Qiao Yun: "that''s OK. Let''s start early tomorrow morning and go and return as early as possible. In this way, we don''t have to worry too much about our children."


    Qiao Yun has already helped her bear too much. If she doesn''t have to go, Qiao Yun won''t force her to go.


    "Well, I''ll take fu man with me tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up at the governor''s office in the morning. Just get ready." Qiao Yun told Shen ruochu that when he spoke, Qiao Yun gave Shen ruochu the stub in his hand. "These are the profits of the company in the past year. I''ve saved all the money for you. Some of it has been invested. This is the rest. Keep it for yourself."


    Shen ruochu let him join the stock market to raise his children. This is Shen ruochu''s due part. Naturally, he will give it to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the stub and was slightly surprised: "so many years?"


    "Yes, it''s all from investment. Excluding the company''s expenses and the investment, these are net profits." Qiao Yun said to Shen ruochu.


    Fortunately, this project is novel and there is little competition. Basically, if there is no competition in MySpace, it will be so easy to make money. Next year will be different. There will be other companies.


    So we have to be prepared to cultivate old customers.


    Shen ruochu nodded, his eyes were happy: "thank you, Qiao Yun, then I''ll go back first."


    When talking, Shen ruochu takes the stub to find Li Xing. She knows that Li Xing is short of money recently. She has to manage everything and plan something. She doesn''t do it casually. She has to have a lot of preparation.


    Shen ruochu enters the office, covers the water, lies on the sofa and falls asleep. Shen ruochu can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    As long as you study, you will feel sleepy. You can''t help but slow down. Shen ruochu walks towards the practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    It seems that there are not many things in the company, and there are no big things. There are so many people to worry about, and I don''t need to be too busy. But I really want to get involved, and then I find that there are so many.


    Shen ruochu originally wanted to shout Li Xing out, but he couldn''t bear to see Li Xing sleeping.


    When Shen ruochu helps Li Xing to cover his army coat, he catches Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu just lies on Li Xing and looks at Li Xing.


    He looked at Shen ruochu with a slight smile.


    "Are you awake? When did you wake up? " Shen ruochu is lying on Li Xing''s body without any gap. They are so close together. Li Xing likes this posture very much, just like Shen ruochu lying on himself.


    I can''t move at all. I can only stay in his arms. It''s very good.


    "From the moment you come in." Li Xing followed Shen ruochu.


    He has always been alert, no matter what time, it is so, in a strange place, dare not sleep too deep, he has many enemies, want to let him die also many, if really so fell asleep.


    I don''t know how many times I died.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, hammered Li Xing twice: "then you still pretend to sleep, it''s really hateful, OK, it''s late, let''s go back?"


    It''s more than eight o''clock. When I go back, maybe Yan''er has gone to bed. That boy always goes to bed early and gets up early.


    This is very similar to Siyuan''s work and rest. Siyi teaches Siyuan very well and studies very well. She hopes that Yaner can study as well as Siyuan in the future.


    "Don''t go back, don''t go back." Li Xing opened his mouth with some negative spirit. When he spoke, he turned over and pressed Shen ruochu under his body. Looking at Shen ruochu under his body, he said, "it''s hard to be alone for a while. You''ve been busy for another day. It''s good to accompany me."


    Back, Shen ruochu''s whole mind is on Yan''er. It''s hard not to be jealous.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help being amused by Li Xing. Looking at Li Xing, the corner of his mouth went up: "OK, you''re such a big man. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Don''t you know how to be shameful? I''ve been fighting with my son all day.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, smiles and kisses Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s kisses are full of thin kisses. Shen ruochu pushes Li Xing, and the whole person of Li Xing is on Shen ruochu, who is a man over one meter eight.


    Such a pressure, Shen ruochu can''t move any more, so he can only kiss him.


    In the past, when he was not a husband and wife, he could still be affected. Now when he got married and had children, Shen ruochu simply stopped being affected and allowed himself to kiss. Originally, he intended to tease Shen ruochu, and then he took Shen ruochu to eat.


    As a result, Shen ruochu didn''t resist, which is undoubtedly connivance to the execution.


    Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu so wantonly, and his breath becomes short. Every time he kisses Shen ruochu, he has no self-control, and he just thinks about the people under him.


    Shen ruochu hooked the neck of Li Xing and responded to Li Xing lightly. Li Xing could only keep shouting Shen ruochu''s name: "Chu er..."


    A long kiss. He let Shen ruochu go. Looking at the woman''s red face under him, his eyes are full of doting. He really wants to have Shen ruochu here, but it''s the office. Can he bear it or not.


    Li Xing releases Shen ruochu, picks up Shen ruochu and helps him to tidy up his clothes.


    Shen ruochu turned his lips to Li Xing and scolded: "rascal."


    "I''m not a rascal. If I were a rascal, I would have eaten you." Shen ruochu was embarrassed by the seriousness of Li Xing''s remarks. He took the stub out of his pocket and handed it to Li Xing.


    "Here you are." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu, reached out and took over. Looking at the number above, he was startled: "where did you get so much money?"


    "The company makes money. Take it and use it." Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    New year''s day will soon be over, and new year''s gifts will be given everywhere. Many people need to be courted. Even if they don''t compete with Li Chen, they have to spend money on their own development and independence. What kind of people have never seen in the world?


    She knows that she doesn''t spend much money to send something new to others.


    "How does your company make money?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in surprise.


    After looking at the company for a long time, we didn''t see any fame. It was Shen ruochu and Qiao Yun who made it. Now Shen ruochu has taken such a large sum of money, and his execution is still startled.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xingchi Yang and raised his chin triumphantly: "that''s natural. I told you a long time ago that I can earn a lot of money, but you don''t believe me. Do you know now?"


    Before, she said this to Li Xing. Li Xing said that the company has any money to make. In case someone else has an accident, she still pays back. It''s not business accounting.But what she wants to do is not only the business, but also the money sent by the merchants. It''s really not good. She has to take the money to make investment and earn more money so as not to lose money.


    "I see. My daughter-in-law is really capable. I underestimate you." Li Xing returns with Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Or if Chu is clever, the Han family is born with a piece of business material.


    Shen ruochu winked at Li Xing. Li Xing took up the stub and handed it to Shen ruochu: "you can keep the money for your own use. You can keep it for yourself. I don''t need it."


    If Shen ruochu can earn money, it''s enough to support herself and Yan''er. He doesn''t give money to his daughter-in-law, but he still takes her money. What''s the matter? It doesn''t make sense.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, stretched out his hand to pull Li Xing''s hand, put the stub on Li Xing''s hand, and looked at Li Xing solemnly: "why don''t you talk about this, it''s meaningless, you are my husband, you need money, how can I not do it, you take it, now you have money, do things well, in the future I will go out with you independently, I can do it myself Lord, you don''t have to look at people''s faces. "


    Shen ruochu is half joking with Li Xing. She can earn money by herself. She only needs to do what she likes to do. Li Xing is ambitious. What he wants to do is not only to be a supervisor, but also to return peace and prosperity to the people.


    She can''t do it as a woman. Her man has such an idea, and she is proud of it. She dare to ask how many men in the world dare to have such ambition and be one.


    Li Xing holds the stub in his hand. His hand is so tight that his bones are white. He is deeply moved. He reaches out and hugs Shen ruochu: "do you know that your money is a timely help to me?"


    Shen ruochu is right. He needs money. He needs special things. Recently, he bought things and got a gift on New Year''s day. Those people are used to seeing good things, but they don''t like ordinary things.


    He doesn''t have enough money in his hand, but he can''t bear to take it with Shen ruochu. Lin Rui goes out to borrow it.


    "Yes, Lin Rui told me that I asked someone to give him the 200000 yuan that Lin Rui borrowed." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    She knew that Li Xing was short of money, so she asked Lin Rui to borrow it. Before, Lin Rui hesitated that 200000 yuan was not a small sum. It was not easy to borrow. Li Xing could not save face, so she secretly took the money and lent it to Li Xing.


    Originally, she wanted to take care of the face of Li Xing. If she didn''t say Li Xing, she wouldn''t say it.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu more tightly, and almost rubbed into his own arms: "everyone says that it''s your blessing to marry an adopted daughter and a young commander of my family, but I don''t know that it''s my blessing to marry you."


    Shen ruochu has never argued with others. What he knows in his heart is how good a woman he has married. As Qi Rong said, Li Xing, you have a wife that others all envy. In my life, I don''t envy anyone, but I envy you


    SHEN ruochu laughs and lets Li Xing embrace for a while. Then he releases Li Xing. Looking at Li Xing, he says: "it''s all a family I''ll go to Nancheng tomorrow morning and open a branch there with Fu Man and Qiao Yun. I''ll go and have a look at it and get familiar with it at least. "


    You can''t know nothing, it will become a joke.


    You can''t teach Qiao Yun everything. It''s unfair to Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun has a family and is blessed. It''s not good to let Qiao Yun do everything.


    "Go to Nancheng. I''ll go any time tomorrow." Li Xing tells Shen ruochu that he just doesn''t want to separate from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu goes to Nancheng. He doesn''t have anything to do. He just follows him.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Li Xing: "I tell you that I''ll be back in one or two days. Don''t go. Look at Yan''er at home and guard Yan''er. Don''t run around any more."


    She always felt uneasy. She didn''t know why. After she made trouble with Zhao Yinger last time, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger didn''t respond. This shouldn''t be the habit of two people.


    Those two people were bullied, will try to get back, this time the strange insipid, it is too strange.


    Today, Yeats is making trouble again. She can''t be at ease with everything. If she can''t send her child back to her mother''s home before Chinese new year, she wants to send Yan''er back to Han''s home to keep her. At least she can keep her in Han''s home. You can rest assured that the governor''s office is full of calculations.


    "Yan''er will be fine. In the governor''s mansion, they are all my people. They can also be sent to my aunt. It''s you. If you don''t follow me, I won''t be at ease." Li Xing insisted on saying to Shen ruochu, "let me follow. Please, ruochu."


    If you don''t give a monthly pass and you don''t have money, how can you have the motivation to update it desperately and cry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Yan''er is all right. Don''t worry. After the old lady moved her mind last time, he added people. There are so many people here. Nothing will happen. It''s just a day or two.


    But when Shen ruochu went to Nancheng, he had no choice but to follow him.


    Shen ruochu looked at the appearance of execution, had to be soft hearted, nodded: "well, then you follow, and send Yan''er to her mother."


    It''s rare for Li Xing to be so coquettish. Originally, he didn''t want Li Xing to follow him. Now, looking at Li Xing''s appearance, he is coquettish with himself for the first time.


    Shen ruochu felt that after she was pregnant and had a baby, she was more dependent on Li Xing. She also wanted Li Xing to follow her.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and immediately laughs. His eyes are full of pride, so he hugs Shen ruochu and goes back to the governor''s mansion.


    When he returned to the governor''s office, Gong Zhiyu also came back. When he saw Shen ruochu''s execution, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help joking: "where have you two gone? It''s really OK. I didn''t care about the children. I brought them back. "


    Originally thought, she and Li Chen things, angry, she outside with Li Chen, this is nothing, but Shen ruochu and Li Xing is too much, ah, two people actually outside to eat and play for a day, this point, just come back.


    It''s hopeless. She went to the governor''s wife to pick up the child.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help being embarrassed. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, he turned to the topic: "how about it? Have you made it clear to Li Chen? "


    Gong Zhiyu is still in the mood to tease her and Li Xing. Maybe he has made it clear to Li Chen?


    She was worried all the time. She was afraid that Li Chen would lose her popularity and return to Jinjing. It would not be easy for her to get Gong Zhiyu back.


    Gong Zhiyu blushed slightly and nodded: "well, I have made it clear."


    When she comes to the city, she and Li Chen can get married. She is looking forward to the wedding, and even more, she can marry Li Chen as soon as possible.


    Li Xing looked at Gong Zhiyu and frowned: "you and Li Chen owe me a favor. Remember that."


    This time, without him, Li Chen can pacify Gong Zhiyu. Can he solve the problem of fan Yutong? I''ve been pissed off for a long time.


    "Can''t you stop calculating?" Can''t Gong Zhiyu be depressed? It''s too bad to be strict with him. All day long, he knows how to count on others. It''s really hateful. They have to remember human feelings for this matter.


    Li Xing turned his lips and disapproved: "no, I have to pay the debt."


    This point, absolutely can''t bear to let, if other people also forget, the eldest lady of Dazuo mansion, this son''s human debt, is not so easy to ask for, how can we let this opportunity pass.


    Gong Zhiyu was so depressed that he called out to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, how can you be so strict?"


    It''s the young commander who takes the gun to gain or lose. If he is in business, he doesn''t know how smart he is.


    Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing and is amused by them. After talking for a while, Shen ruochu goes to see Yan''er with Li Xing.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at them at home, holding hands hand in hand. He was really envious. He was afraid that only Shen ruochu and Li Xing could have such a good feeling. If someone else, looking after their face, he would never have such a good feeling.


    In the future, when she and Li Chen get married, she will be so tired that she doesn''t care what others think.


    Li Chen''s foreign building, Li Chen sent Gong Zhiyu back, then lay back on the sofa, his face was blue, looking at the scene in front of him, could not help but frown: "you told me clearly, when I asked you to check, you didn''t say, there was no clue? What''s the matter with fan Yutong now? Are you not doing enough or are you not doing it cleanly? "


    In his life, he hated to leave a handle on others. No matter what he did, he did everything clean. So before, he fought with Li Xing so hard that he assassinated Li Xing. Li Xing knew that he did it, but he couldn''t find any evidence.


    This time let a woman hold, feeling is too bad, in the heart is really angry.


    "Young commander, it''s an accident. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel I''ve done it cleanly and without any evidence. But miss fan is from Jinjing. I suspect that person is from Jinjing and is not in mincheng. In this case, how can we do it?" Jing Rong said to Li Chen.


    It''s a big issue about the identity of the young commander. Naturally, I dare not be careless. If the young commander can''t survive, they can''t either. It''s always like this since ancient times. The lives of the young commander and the adjutant are involved together.


    When the master is gone, they all have to die with him. Can we not pay attention to this kind of thing?


    And it involves important things. On the side of MI Cheng, he makes sure that he does it cleanly, but if fan Yutong brings people from Jinjing, they can''t find it is normal.


    Li Chen looked at Jing Rong. What Jing Rong didn''t say was very clear, but he understood it in his heart.


    "Young commander, was your second wife born in Jinjing? You asked the second wife, who also said that she didn''t know where the baby came from and replaced it with you. Maybe the mother brought by Miss fan knows something and can find out the life experience of the young commander. " Jing Rong whispers to Li Chen.He knew that the young commander had been checking his biological parents. Although it was meaningless, he knew that it was good after all.


    But there was no clue. The child was just held by the mother. The mother was killed by the second wife. The rest became a mystery. If you want to find out, you can''t find out.


    I''m not sure that mammy knows anything.


    Jing Rong said this, Li Chen must be excited, pursed his lips, looked at Jing Rong: "go, follow me to check."


    Jingrong is right. He can''t find out anything. Maybe he can find it through fan Yutong. He wants to find his own parents and see what kind of family they are.


    Also want to look for, with him for the life of the girl, see her good.


    It''s all because of herself that she has changed her life. Otherwise, the eldest lady in the governor''s mansion will be enough for her to have enough food and clothing for her whole life. The second wife can be cruel. No matter her daughter, he can''t help looking at her.


    He is not so cruel. Lichen gets up, and Jingrong follows him immediately. Lichen sits in the car. Jingrong drives the car, carrying lichen, and goes to the other hall before the execution.


    To the other hall, Li Chen and Jing Rong get off the car and enter fan Yutong''s room.


    The servant girl is sending food to fan Yutong. She is knocked over by fan Yutong. She says coldly: "don''t give me food. I don''t want to eat it."


    When she thinks about Li Chen, she has a headache and even more hatred in her heart. Damned Li Chen, she comes all the way to find Li Chen, but Li Chen tells her that it''s time to make a scene and let her not expect too much.


    Just when fan Yutong was angry, Li Chen strode over. When fan Yutong saw Li Chen, the whole person immediately got excited: "Li Chen, have you come to me? I knew that you would not be so heartless. If you don''t come to me again, I will go to the governor''s office to find you. "


    At least she is also the daughter of fan Shenling. The miss of fan''s family, after Li Chen, has been married and kept a low profile. Li Chen is ungrateful. Can she feel better?


    Li Chen looked at fan Yutong without temperature and frowned: "what do you want to do with me in the governor''s mansion?"


    Feeling is still planning to go to the governor''s mansion. Thanks to him, Gong Zhiyu must be unhappy when he goes to the governor''s mansion.


    "What do you think I''m going to do with you? What else can I do? How can you always be so unfeeling and ignore other people''s feelings? " Fan Yutong said coldly, "I really like you, otherwise I come to you for what? I have your handle in my hand. I didn''t even go to the governor. I just want to be with you. It doesn''t matter whether you are a major commander or not! "


    She doesn''t care about those, otherwise it''s impossible to wait for Li Chen here for so many days, and she doesn''t understand why Li Chen doesn''t understand his infatuation?


    Li Chen looked at fan Yutong in front of him and frowned: "I said, you just go to tell my father, I don''t care at all. Fan Yutong, I ask you, where is the mammy you brought here? I want to see you


    Li Chen looks at fan Yutong with a cold face. He doesn''t like this woman. He wants to control other people''s character everywhere. He didn''t like it at first, and now he doesn''t like it any more. He always threatens others with something.


    If it wasn''t fan Yutong''s threat that time, he would have disdained even making a scene.


    Fan Yutong pursed her lips and looked at Li Chen. Her eyes were full of coldness: "I don''t know. Since you have this attitude and say you don''t care at all, why should I tell you where mammy is? Aren''t you afraid? "


    She is not a sieve. She knows Li Chen''s temper and character. She is cruel and ruthless in everything she does. Therefore, she wants to threaten and suppress Li Chen everywhere. At least she can get what she wants from Li Chen.


    Now Li Chen''s attitude, not to mention that she can''t hand over Mammy, let Li Chen see Mammy, later, Li Chen won''t come to her.


    Li Chen listened to fan Yutong''s words and looked at fan Yutong coldly: "do you think you can control me like this? Don''t you think you''re naive? "


    Li Chen knew that this woman was not a good thing. From the very beginning, even if she planned, she might like him to satisfy her selfishness of manipulating others.


    "I don''t think I''m too naive. Whether I can control you depends on how big the handle is in my hand." Fan Yutong said with a smile to lichen, and walked towards lichen. He was next to lichen and looked at lichen''s beautiful face. "Before, I thought it might not be a trick for you. Now I think you still care about it, and I don''t think I''m naive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Mama said, if you want to catch a person''s handle, you have to catch the person''s death. Is she catching Li Chen''s death now? No matter whether it''s death or not, at least, it''s enough to make Li Chen treat her differently. She doesn''t want anything.


    Even if it is because of blackmail, Li Chen can be with her, she is also content, in the future together for a long time, she sooner or later to grasp Li Chen''s heart back, she has this assurance.


    When speaking, fan Yutong is attached to Li Chen, drawing a circle on him with her hand, which is somewhat charming.


    Li Chen does not take the temperature of the eyes looking at the women around, people can not guess the mind.


    "You really want to marry me, don''t you?" Li Chen looks at the woman in his arms and asks fan Yutong.


    As soon as fan Yutong heard this, she knew that some of them had talked, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She said to Li Chen, "of course, how can I not? The only person I want to marry in my life is you. Otherwise, why do I come all the way to you? "


    To put it bluntly, it''s all retribution. She likes Li Chen''s retribution, but even if it''s retribution, she admits it.


    "Li Chen, think about it carefully. I''m fan Shenling''s daughter. If you marry me in the future, my father will support you and help you. I''ll give you what you want." Fan Yutong said to Li Chen.


    Abba needs the governor to support him, so he has to support his own people. Lichen is the best choice. She married lichen, and lichen became her son-in-law. Abba can''t ignore lichen.


    Li Chen listened to fan Yutong''s words with a smile on his lips. If it had been before, it would have been very confusing, but now, he didn''t care at all.


    "Then you say, do you agree with your father when you marry me?" When Li Chen spoke, he reached out and took fan Yutong''s hand away. "I''m the son of my aunt. Just your father, there are so many direct sons of the governor. How can I choose me to be a commoner?"


    Those famous families in Jinjing are very particular about these things. When he went to Jinjing, he knew all about them. He didn''t think much about them.


    "Yes, yes, definitely. As long as we cook mature rice with raw rice, my father can''t help it, can''t he?" Fan Yutong looked at Li Chen''s face, did not care so many people present, said directly with Li Chen.


    Li Chensheng''s good-looking, is really more beautiful than pan an''s, good-looking man, she saw a lot, only to Li Chen this face never forget, never forget.


    While speaking, fan Yutong pounced on Li Chen again and said to Li Chen, "I really like you. I know you have someone you like. I won''t care. You can get her in and be an aunt. I will treat her well. Isn''t that a conflict? It''s normal for a man not to have three wives and four concubines. I don''t have so many affectations. "


    She knows that Li Chen has a woman she likes. She pacifies Li Chen first and takes him down. In the future, when the woman comes in, it will be the same if she is tormented slowly. There will be nothing wrong with her.


    Li Chen thinks that fan Yutong is really smart, especially smart. She knows all the weaknesses, power and women of a man. She can help you take care of them. If you change them into others, you will really compromise.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth rose slightly, hissed coldly, raised his hand and knocked fan Yutong''s hand off. He couldn''t help laughing: "the person I like is Gong Zhiyu. Do you think you want her to be an aunt? Is she willing to let you be an aunt?


    Li Chen looks at fan Yutong like this, only feels funny, fan Yutong''s present facial expression, should be five flavors mixed Chen, not good?


    Fan Yutong was stunned. He looked at Li Chen and couldn''t speak. Then he pulled Li Chen excitedly: "how can it be gong Zhiyu? How can you like Gong Zhiyu? "


    Anyone can do it. Gong Zhiyu is in trouble. How can she compete with Gong Zhiyu? No wonder during the day, when Gong Zhiyu sees her so angry, Li Chen will pull Gong Zhiyu away.


    He knew that there would be something between them. He didn''t want to be serious. With Gong Zhiyu, how could Li Chen take a look at her?


    "Li Chen, you have to think it over. Gong Zhiyu is different from me. I''m a miss of the fan family. I don''t care. If I marry you, my father won''t stop me, but Gong Zhiyu is different. If she marries you, the Gong family will never agree. There will be trouble then." Fan Yutong analyzes with Li Chen.


    Some people are not able to get together with feelings, such as Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu.


    Don''t think about it. What''s the identity of Gong Zhiyu? How can the Gong family let Gong Zhiyu marry Li Chen?


    The first lady in the capital, the president''s adopted daughter and his aunt are the president''s favorite aunt. They are all beyond the reach of others. It seems that the son of the county magistrate wants to marry a princess. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    They really get together. Li Chen really believes that Gong Zhiyu will marry him.


    "That''s our business. Don''t worry about it. I''ve come to tell Miss fan that you''d better not make trouble with the governor''s office. It''s useless. I don''t have much time to make trouble with you." Li Chen said in a voice without temperature.This makes fan Yutong really cold, the man up, is really unfeeling, a little old love do not read.


    Fan Yutong took a deep breath, looked at Li Chen, and clenched his fist: "OK, I can''t compete with Gong Zhiyu. I have nothing to say. Li Chen, I have your handle in my hand. I''m willing to be small, OK?"


    She doesn''t ask so much now. She''s here. How can she give up Li Chen? Even if she''s an aunt, she''s willing to follow Li Chen.


    Li Chen frowned. He didn''t know where he had such a great charm. He could make fan Yutong do it. For the sake of it, a woman knows what it means to give up her heart. Fan Yutong doesn''t know.


    Fan Yutong wanted to say something else. Jing Xing walked in quickly, came to Li Chen, and whispered to him twice: "young commander, I have found it. I can withdraw."


    It took them a lot of effort to find the man, and the young commander no longer had to deal with Miss Fan here.


    Li Chen took a look at Jing Xing, nodded and left directly with Jing Xing.


    Fan Yutong looked at Li Chen''s back. He was so angry that he called to Li Chen: "Li Chen, you come back to me. I haven''t finished my words. We haven''t agreed on our business yet."


    She really couldn''t figure it out. Her identity, her appearance, and so many people like her, but Li Chen never had to look at her directly. The more she did, the more worried she was.


    People are really easy to be cheap. Take a deep breath. Fan Yutong''s breath is not good, and his heart is even more depressed.


    Li Chen just left. An adjutant rushed over and said to fan Yutong, "Miss, it''s not good."


    Fan Yutong cold face, looking at the adjutant in front of, in the heart of angry not.


    "What''s the matter? You have so many things to do every day. Can''t you stop?" Fan Yutong swears at the adjutant.


    I''m not in a good mood when I don''t talk with Li Chen. The adjutant''s words make her more angry.


    "Miss, that mammy has been taken away." The adjutant said carefully to fan Yutong.


    Fan Yutong''s temper is not good, they know, now talk with fan Yutong, atmosphere son dare not gasp, maybe it will be bad luck.


    Fan Yutong looked at the adjutant in front of him and couldn''t help staring: "what did you say? What mammy was taken away? Which mammy? "


    "It''s the mammy you brought back from Jinjing. She has just been taken away." The adjutant pursed her lips and said cautiously. As soon as the words came out, fan Yutong raised her hand and slapped her in the adjutant''s face and scolded, "waste, I don''t want you to look good. I want you to have any use."


    The mammy she brought back from Jinjing is the one who knows Li Chen''s identity. Mammy said that she has evidence to prove that Li Chen is not the young commander of the governor''s office and has been replaced.


    Now that she is abducted, she has no evidence. How can she blackmail Li Chen? What''s more, Li Chen wants to be with Gong Zhiyu. She really keeps a lot of useless waste.


    The adjutant was scolded by Gong Zhiyu, so he could not help but pursed his lips and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "we went to chase, the car has gone far, this is not Jinjing, we are not familiar with the road, we were thrown off a few times, we can''t catch up."


    When they just found out, they went after them. They found out that there are so many alleys in the lost city. When the other party turns around, their people can''t even figure out the direction. How can they chase people?


    "Trash?! Rubbish Fan Yutong is so angry that she has several feet in front of the adjutant. In this way, all her plans are empty, and nothing can threaten Li Chen.


    Think of here, fan Yutong suddenly understand what, Li Chen, must be Li Chen to abduct people, just when Li Chen came, is to deal with her, so that the people below to check the whereabouts of the Mammy.


    No wonder Li Chen will come and leave in a hurry. This person is really resourceful and powerful. She can''t count on Li Chen at all.


    There''s no way to control Li Chen. I still want to use this thing to coerce Li Chen. Now it seems that it''s all empty talk. I have no control at all.


    Fan Yutong was so angry that he swept everything off the table.


    The whole person hated teeth itching: "Li Chen, you bastard, do you think I have no way to get mammy away? I won''t give up. "


    She is going to marry Li Chen in her life. She doesn''t like others at all. Even if Li Chen doesn''t want to marry her, she will do whatever it takes.


    Here, Li Chen left with Jing Xing. Sitting in the car, Li Chen looked at Jing Xing: "where are the people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    When he went to find fan Yutong, he asked Jing Xing to go to another library to find the Mammy. He had been with fan Yutong, and knew fan Yutong''s temper. This woman was wild and suspicious.


    It''s not easy to get hold of yourself. I''m sure I''ll bring that Mammy to find myself.


    So that mammy is definitely in the other hall. As long as he drags fan Yutong and asks Jingxing to inquire, he can immediately know where mammy is and where she has gone. It''s an easy thing.


    "I''ve been taken to your other place." Jing Xing said respectfully to Li Chen.


    Li Chen nodded, followed Jing Xing and went to his own private house.


    In the living room of the other hall, Mammy was sitting there restlessly. When Li Chen went in, he saw mammy in her fifties. Sitting there, he saw Li Chen in military uniform. He could see that she was the one who could speak.


    He immediately got up and said to Li Chen, "Sir, sir, what are you bringing me here for?"


    She followed fan Yutong to mizheng. Fan Yutong said that as long as things are done, she and her family will be given high official and high salary. So she came, but she was abducted here.


    Don''t you think Miss fan is going to be killed?


    Sure enough, people died for money, birds died for food, and the heart was not chagrined.


    Li Chen walked over and glanced at the mother in front of him. She was about the same age as the mother beside her. She said that she knew something. Maybe it was true.


    "Sit down, Mammy." Li Chen looks at nearby Mammy to say.


    Mammy was so scared that she said to lichen, "no, no, sir, I''ll just stand."


    At this moment, it''s really a fatal thing. It''s good to dare to sit and stand. I dare not think about it at all. These people, all with guns and serious appearance, can really kill people. It''s false to say that they are not afraid.


    "OK, then you can stand." Li Chen''s voice without temperature said, looking at the mammy in front of him, his eyes were a little colder, "mammy is from Jinjing?"


    "Yes, yes, sir. I came from Jinjing with Miss Fan. It''s all miss fan''s meaning. You are Miss Fan''s person. Just tell Miss Fan what I want. Just let me go back to Jinjing safely. Don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut." Mammy is scared not light, quickly says with Li Chen.


    At this time, she didn''t ask for anything else. She could only save her life. She was also obsessed at the beginning. She wanted to talk to those people and ask them for money. She was really desperate.


    "No, I''m afraid mammy can''t go back." Li Chen smiles and looks at the mother in front of him.


    In this world, what he hates most is that others threaten him and have a handle in other people''s hands. Therefore, when he does things, he always takes root.


    Mammy listened. His face turned white for a while. He stepped back and looked at Li Chen. His eyes were full of fear: "Sir, you tell Miss fan that she can''t do this. When I went to see her, she promised me that I would never be able to enjoy wealth and wealth. My son and daughter-in-law are gone. I''m an old man and a grandson. I can''t die."


    How can she talk to those people?


    Yes, she didn''t live. She died. She didn''t live either. She just wanted money, but she lost her life.


    "Ha, you can''t die? Does mammy know who I am? " Li Chen looks at the mammy in front of him and estimates that mammy has not been able to guess who he is. He thinks that he and fan Yutong are together.


    Mammy shook her head and carefully examined Li Chen in front of her. Her eyes were more cautious: "are you..."


    "I''m the second young commander of the governor''s office, Li Chen, whom you want to report." Li Chen did not take temperature, said word by word, looking at the mammy in front of him, not from funny.


    Knowing fear and daring to stir up such things shows that this kind of people, who are insatiable and don''t know how to live or die, are not good.


    Mammy immediately knelt down on the ground and begged with Li Chen: "second young commander, I didn''t know it was you. Sorry, I was confused at that time. I just told Miss fan that she would not go out to talk nonsense. She just asked me to go to the lost city with her. We haven''t gone to the governor to report you. Don''t worry, I won''t go. You arranged for me to go now I will never appear in front of Miss Fan and you again after I leave the lost city. "


    Fan Yutong''s people are also OK. She can always find a way to survive. She didn''t expect that she was abducted by Li Chen''s people. It''s a matter of life experience. How can Li Chen spare her.


    Know oneself want to denounce Li Chen, Li Chen again how can let her live, early know don''t follow to come to Mi City.


    Lichen cold face, looking at the mother in front of a foot kick in Mammy, Mammy so fell to the ground, lichen no temperature voice opening: "mammy now know afraid? What have you been doing for a long time? Now you can answer all my questions. Maybe you still have a way to live. If you can''t answer them, you can''t help it. "


    He did not know how many secrets the mother knew. If he could find out the whereabouts of her biological parents, the wine would be enough.


    "Yes, yes. Just ask and I''ll answer. I''ll tell you everything I know. I won''t hide it." Mammy is frightened to keep shivering, quickly says with Li Chen.At this moment, whether he can live or not depends on Li Chen. Can he not be afraid?


    Li Chen nodded and sneered coldly: "it''s good to know the prime minister. Then I''ll start to ask Mammy. How do you know I''m not the young commander of the governor''s mansion?"


    This kind of thing, how can grandma let people know casually? Even if she didn''t care about her life or death, she would take care of her own life or death. So in those days, except for the most trusted one, the rest were killed by grandma.


    This means, mama still has, how can people in Jinjing know this kind of secret.


    "Your mother was the second wife who was born in my family, you know? At that time, my family was not bad, and she was a distant relative, so she gave birth to a baby in my family. " Mammy said to lichen, "so I saw it with my own eyes."


    Later, when her son was gone and her family was in distress, she moved away.


    At that time, the conditions of her family were very good. She also knew that the second wife was a wife of a powerful family. She gave a lot of benefits to the family. She said that having a child in her family did not occupy much space.


    She was bewildered and agreed. When the second wife gave birth to a baby, how could she not be around and follow those mothers in law to wait on her.


    When she was born, she was a girl. At that time, she also congratulated the second wife. Even if it was a female doll, it was golden. Who knew that later, the mother had the baby taken away.


    When he came back again, he handed a boy to her and said to her, "this is the second wife''s baby. Please take it in quickly."


    Then, Mammy took the girl away in a hurry. She was really scared at that time. I didn''t expect that the wife of this rich family was so brave, she gave birth to a daughter and changed into a son.


    If this is known to the family, how can it be? On second thought, it''s common for a wealthy family to compete for favor and consolidate their position. She takes other people''s money and naturally has to do things.


    He just saw that the jade on the boy''s neck was very beautiful, so he kept it and took the child in.


    Later, when she moved away, she heard that the wife was the second wife of the governor, and her son was the child of the second wife. So she went to find fan Yutong and told her that she wanted to get some money to spend.


    "You said, I had a piece of jade? Where is the jade? Do you know where I was carried by Mammy, and which family''s child I was from? " Li Chen stares at the mammy in front of him.


    Listen to Mammy''s meaning, he was really held. Sure enough, there was nothing that the second wife did not dare to do. After giving birth to the baby, they all prepared for both. It was really amazing.


    Mammy quickly took the jade out of her arms and handed it to Li Chen: "this is the piece of jade. When I was the poorest, I didn''t dare to sell it. I don''t know where you were taken by that Mammy. I just asked me to take the baby in. I congratulated the second wife and I did it."


    The child was handed to her by Mammy. She didn''t know where she had brought it, but it was a pity that such a big child was brought here. She was the second young commander of the governor''s mansion, and she enjoyed it.


    Li Chen reached for the jade in Mammy''s hand and saw that it was of top quality and precious. Mammy said that her family had been rich, so she should know the value of the jade.


    If you take it out and sell it, it will be found soon. At that time, it will be a dead end, so it has not been sold.


    Li Chen clenched the jade in his hand, raised his foot to Mammy, and suddenly kicked mammy over. Mammy was so scared that he heard Li Chen scold: "You evil slaves, you have done all the bad things, you can do everything. Now you are not satisfied, and you want to make money."


    These people are insatiable and shameless. They are really hateful.


    Mammy heard, scared not light, quickly knelt on the ground, keep kowtowing with lichen: "Two Young Marshal, I know wrong, I never dare, you give me a way to live, I swear, I want to leave the city now, never come back."


    This two young Marshal looks more terrible than fan Yutong. He can''t ask for money. If he can save his life, that''s good.


    Li Chen looked at the mammy on the ground and sneered: "your existence is my biggest threat. For you people, you should die. What are you doing alive?"


    He would never be soft hearted or kind to these people. Li Chen''s words scared Mammy to death.


    Li Chen waved his hand and Jing Rong came forward. With a few shots, mother fell to the ground. Jing Rong let people take her out and clean up the ground. Li Chen looked at the jade in his hand and watched it quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Young commander, don''t you want to find your own parents? Why don''t you stay, mammy? Maybe you can find your biological parents, maybe you can find other clues. " Jing Xing said to Li Chen.


    He knows that the young commander always has this idea, and hopes to help him find it out, so that everyone can be at ease.


    Li Chen took a look at Jing Xing and said with a cold face: "this insatiable person should die. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    This kind of person can''t find out anything. Even if he goes to find out, he has to be blackmailed all the time. He doesn''t like being threatened. If he has this jade, it''s enough to find out. This jade is not available to ordinary families. If he takes it to find out, he will soon have clues.


    Li Chen handed Jingxing the jade in his hand. Jingxing nodded and took over the jade: "don''t worry, young commander. We still have some contacts in Jinjing. We''ll ask someone to check. It''s no problem."


    In the first year when I went to Jinjing, I also left a lot of contacts. Now I just use them.


    Li Chen gave a sound and waved his hand to Jing Xing. Jing Xing came up to Li Chen and said, "yes, young commander, there is one more thing. During the day, someone went to make trouble in the company of the young lady."


    The young commander used to like his wife very much. Now he regards her as a relative. He must tell Li Chen what he knows.


    "Someone''s making trouble? Do you know Li Xing? " Li Chen looked at Jing Xing and asked.


    Now that he is practicing hard, he can''t take charge of it, so that Gong Zhiyu won''t feel comfortable.


    "Know, know." Jingxing quickly nodded, "the troublemaker is fan Shenling''s aunt, that is, Yeats, the young lady of the Ye family."


    This miss of Fan family has just come to make trouble in the city, and the aunt of fan Shenling has also come. I really don''t know what to say. One by one, they are all powerful masters and not easy to serve.


    "Yeats? Isn''t she arranged by her aunt to marry that old man? What are you going to do with Shen ruochu? " Li Chen could not help frowning and looking at Jingxing.


    I don''t know how she got on with the fan family. Anyway, she was introduced and married Yeats. When she came back, she asked Shen ruochu for trouble. It was really annoying.


    "It''s said that it''s the insurance of the shop. The second wife arranged to marry her. Yeats is still the second wife''s adopted daughter." Jing Xing said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen sneered coldly, the adopted daughter?


    In the eyes of the second wife, she doesn''t care about the life or death of her own daughter. How can she care about the future and life of a adopted daughter? In the eyes of my aunt, they were born to make use of it.


    If you are all women, you don''t know how to understand women''s situation, and you will be punished in the future.


    "Keep an eye on this. If you have something, tell me." Li Chen said to Jing Xing.


    Then he stayed in the other hall to have a rest.


    The next morning, the weather was very fine. I''m afraid it would be the best day before the new year. When I heard that it would snow heavily at the edge of the new year, Shen ruochu and Li Xing had breakfast and went to the governor''s wife with Yan''er in their arms.


    Shen ruochu was not at ease, but Chen Yao was the most.


    Take the child, coax the child, take care of the child, the governor''s wife almost all at the side of looking at, never leave of, so, she just rest assured of Yan son in Chen Yao there.


    When Shen ruochu passed with his child in his arms, Chen Yaogang just got up. When he saw Yan''er, he was not happy. He went to hold Yan''er: "Oh, my good grandson is here."


    They all say that it makes sense to be next generation parents. There is no grandmother who doesn''t love her grandson. Chen Yao looks at Yan''er and holds her in her arms.


    "Ruochu, my Yan''er is more and more beautiful. It''s just like every day." Chen Yao can''t help but say happily.


    Children are different every day. They feel happy when they look at them every day. When they have time, they can''t even think about it when they don''t see each day. Especially, they are happy when they see them now.


    Li Xing looked at Chen Yao, stepped forward and said to Chen Yao, "Mom, if we are going to go to Nancheng to do something, let Yan''er stay with you. When we come back, we will take Yan''er back."


    Looking at the joy of her mother, we can see why Shen ruochu must send her children to her. It''s reassuring that she likes her children and will take care of them carefully.


    "Yes, yes, go ahead, just leave the child here. This is your son. Can I treat him badly? You don''t have to rush back. These two days, I''ve put them here. I''ve got a lot of fun and someone can play with Yuanbao, don''t you, Yuanbao? " Chen Yao asked Yuanbao with a smile.


    Yuanbao nodded his head cleverly and said in his tender voice, "yes, grandma."


    Yuanbao''s parents are gone, and so is his grandmother. Shen ruochu is a strict adopted son. She wants to keep him around, but the old lady says that she is bored and has to find something to do.


    Chen Yao took over Yuanbao and took good care of her all the time. When she was young, she could recite a lot of things. Chen Yao is very good at this. She is worthy of being the first lady in the family.


    "Then, Ma, please." Shen ruochu told Chen Yao, "there''s a wet nurse. If there''s any problem, go to Lu Yiming. He can see everything."Although it should be reassuring to give it to her mother-in-law, she was not so separated since Yan''er was born for a day or two, and she was still worried.


    "I know. Don''t worry. At first, I''ll give you a good look. There won''t be anything wrong. You can also rest assured that you are busy with your affairs outside. In the future, I will help you to look after your children. You and Li Xing have your own affairs. It''s not good to be around the children all the time, right?" Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu.


    I know that Shen ruochu is not at ease, but Shen ruochu and Li Xing have their own ideas. Only when they give their children to her in the future can they be at ease.


    Chen Yao''s words are very reasonable. Shen ruochu understood them, nodded, looked at Chen Yao and said, "Mom, let''s go first."


    Qiao Yun and fu man are still waiting outside. When they talk, Shen ruochu leaves with a firm hand.


    They sat in the car and looked at Shen ruochu''s melancholy. They reached out and pulled Shen ruochu into their arms. They couldn''t help laughing at Shen ruochu and said, "if you don''t put Yan''er in grandma''s place, you will be at ease, or you won''t be at ease. You care too much about your children."


    When he was a child, he was directly raised by his aunt in the Chen family. All of them were brought up by his uncle. How could he be so sentimental? My grandfather said that a boy would be cheap. How could he be so delicate?


    But these words, he did not dare to say with Shen ruochu, for fear of being kicked down by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said: "I''m not worried, but I''ve never been separated. I''m empty in my heart."


    She doesn''t know if others are like this. She always thinks that children can''t do without themselves. Now she finds that she can''t do without children at all. At the thought of being separated for one or two days, or two or three days, she feels reluctant.


    I should take Yan''er with me, but it''s so cold that it''s inconvenient for me to go out to work with my children.


    Li Xing put his hand around Shen ruochu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry about it day by day. It''s rare for us to come out. You can relax. My mother will guard Yan''er well. In addition, the governor''s office will be fine."


    What can happen? He didn''t believe it.


    Shen ruochu nodded without affectation.


    In the governor''s mansion, in Chen Yao''s foreign style building, Shen ruochu left. Chen Yao held Yan''er and looked at the mothers around him: "have you seen how lovely my grandson was born? It''s so cute. "


    is as like as two peas in the childhood, and has mixed up Shen Ruochu''s merits. In the future, she will not know how many girls will be killed. She will hope that the children will be as successful as they are in the future, and will be a tough guy in the future.


    Mammy then praised. Yuanbao stood aside and asked Chen Yao, "grandma, when can he come down to play with me?"


    Such a small child, Yuanbao or just see, do not know how to do, also know that he is not light and heavy, never touch Yan''er, afraid to hurt Yan''er.


    "Just wait another two years, and then you can take him to run in the governor''s mansion." Chen Yao said to Yuanbao with a smile.


    As soon as Chen Yao''s voice fell, Mammy came forward respectfully and said to Chen Yao, "madam, the governor is coming."


    "Just in time. Please come in and let him have a look at Yan''er." Chen Yao said happily.


    The governor has always been very busy. He''s here just in time. I don''t think he''s seen Yan''er for some days.


    When the governor came in, he looked at Chen Yao and Yan''er and was in a good mood: "my grandson is here too. Come on, let me hug him."


    These days, the governor comes to Chen Yao more frequently. For nothing else, his favorite aunt Ba is too dead. Now other aunts have no sense of freshness. Chen Yao can make him feel at ease.


    So it''s OK, so I went to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao handed the child over and told the governor, "be careful. This is ruochu''s heart. If you hurt him, ruochu will settle accounts with me."


    Shen ruochu was not at ease all the time. She had to take good care of her.


    "It''s OK, Li Xing or Li Chen, which one I haven''t held? I still have experience. " The governor laughed.


    Looking at Yan''er in my arms, when Yan''er was born, there were a lot of people who said that the child would be good in the future. Just look at the eyebrows.


    When the governor was holding Yan''er, a figure came in in a hurry and said respectfully to Chen Yao: "madam, there is a son who claims to be a nurse. Would you like to see him?"


    This words a, Chen Yao looking at the mammy in front of, frowned: "Yan son isn''t a few wet nurse, not enough to eat?"


    She has never heard that Shen ruochu wants to apply for a job as a nurse. Yan''er already has several nurse.


    "No, it''s the son of our Li family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Mammy followed Chen Yao and said that her voice was not big and she said it clearly.


    The so-called family born son, in ancient times, is to do things in the master''s family from generation to generation. Li got up late, that is to say, the family members worked in the Li family very early, and the governor didn''t become a governor.


    The whole family works in the governor''s office. Only when they do what they are now can they be called the son of the Li family.


    As soon as the family had a son, the governor couldn''t help looking at the mother in front of him.


    Chen Yao frowned and said with some displeasure: "I know the family has children. Do I have enough nannies for Yan''er? Does the young lady want to recruit a new nurse


    These people really can''t understand what others have said. After talking for so long, it''s nothing.


    "No, no, the young lady didn''t say that Yan''er has four or five nannies, one you arranged, and the rest are all sent by the Han family." Cloud heart says with young madam in a hurry.


    It''s not a trivial matter like a wet nurse. It''s a big thing about children. It''s not careless.


    On hearing this, the governor frowned and looked at Xiang Yunxin: "is it all arranged by the Han family? Do you care about this, Chen Yao? "


    At first glance, it doesn''t matter, but the people are arranged by the Han family. It''s hard to say that most of the people in Shen ruochu''s yard are arranged by Han Yi, except for those who were strict before.


    They use the Han family for food and clothing. This means that they don''t believe in the ability of the people in the governor''s office. They still look down on the people in the governor''s office.


    Chen Yao knew that the governor was suspicious. He said to the governor: "governor, it''s not what you think. Before, when I was going to look for ruochu, the Han family felt sorry for ruochu. They found it early, and I didn''t need to worry about anything. That''s not right. One is ruochu''s mother-in-law, the other is ruochu''s mother-in-law. In the end, it''s all for ruochu and his children. What''s the point What''s the difference? Anyway, the child''s surname is Li, or our Li family. If the in laws are willing to worry, I''ll just thank them. "


    In the past, she had to make two sentences. Now she knows that the worse the noise, the less good it will be for her.


    Before that, she had a cold war with the governor, holding the attitude of old age and death. As a result, she did good deeds to the old lady and the second lady, bullied her again and again, and fought against her again and again.


    The governor doesn''t care about her at all. Now it''s different. The governor is here. The old lady''s attitude is much better than before. At least she had something sent to her two days ago.


    It''s very rare for these impersonal people.


    The governor''s face softened slightly and nodded: "I know. You should pay more attention to everything, so as not to let people say that the daughter-in-law doesn''t care and the children don''t care, and that our Li family is not."


    Steward Chen Yao, he is at ease, but it''s hard to let people say that the governor''s office is not.


    "I see." Chen Yao nodded and said to the mammy over there, "since the young lady didn''t say that she wanted to use a nanny or something, you can let that woman go back and do something for her."


    If it''s true, Shen ruochu told her ahead of time. If she didn''t, it means she didn''t need it. The nanny is close to her children, so she can''t be careless.


    "Madam, the situation of this wet nurse is a little special. Her husband broke his arm when he was a soldier and worked in our governor''s office. She was taking care of her children at home. A few days ago, when her husband was doing something, he broke his waist again and had to lie on the bed. Her mother-in-law took care of the children and her husband. Knowing that the wet nurse''s salary was high, she came to apply for the job. It''s really pitiful and it''s really us She went to the old lady, who asked her to come here. " Mammy said to Chen Yao.


    If it''s just a simple family child, it''s OK. The situation is special, and the old lady asked her to come. Naturally, she didn''t dare to throw out people easily.


    Chen Yao looked at the mammy in front of her and frowned. Then she heard mammy continue to say, "the old lady said that she is the son of the family, and her husband is the person who has rendered meritorious service to the governor. We can''t ignore her. It will chill the hearts of other soldiers."


    This point, it is poked in the governor''s heart, this mammy is right, if all ignore, let the other soldiers know, he worked for the Li family, in the end, his wife and children and himself are not appeased.


    In the future, where dare to work for you, not one by one perfunctory, such a soldier, take to war, simply can''t.


    The old lady is very reasonable in her consideration. It''s for his sake.


    When Chen Yaogang wanted to say something, the governor took the lead in saying, "let that woman in."


    Chen Yao looks at the governor and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but he can only hold it back. The governor has already heard what he said, and he can''t stop him. Yunxin is also worried. The young lady asks her to take good care of the young commander with her. If anything happens.


    She has to catch up with her life. Seeing this, Chen Yao waved his hand to Yunxin, indicating that Yunxin should be calm. It''s not necessary to see her. She can really use the Mammy''s, so she can only act on the occasion.


    Yun Xin nodded and said nothing more.


    Mammy listened to the governor''s words, went out of the foreign house, and then came in with a woman in her early thirties. Although she was dressed in rags, she was clean from the beginning to the end.In particular, the appearance does not apply any Rouge powder, but people look very comfortable.


    "I''ve seen the governor, the lady and the Young Marshal." The woman said respectfully. Naturally, she knew the rules and didn''t seem to shrink.


    At least the first impression, the governor is very satisfied, Chen Yao so quietly looking at the woman said: "you want to be a wet nurse?"


    Looking at the appearance, it''s not bad. Although poor, it''s clean at least. As long as it''s clean, it''s certainly good to take care of children. I don''t want anything else, I just want to be clean.


    "Madam, I want to be a wet nurse. I want to be a wet nurse for the Young Marshal. Please feel sorry for me. I can''t help it. My husband is injured and lies on the bed. My mother-in-law is old and doesn''t get any good jobs in the governor''s office. She is bullied everywhere. My family has worked hard for the governor''s office. I know that the salary of a wet nurse is high. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope my wife will allow me to help her The Young Marshal''s salary is higher as a wet nurse, which is enough to subsidize my family. " The woman knelt down in front of Chen Yao and said to him.


    When speaking, the fundus of eyes is slightly red. Chen Yao just looks at it and frowns.


    This woman''s words are very eloquent. If she says so, keep her, but she''s afraid that Shen ruochu won''t be able to say anything. If she doesn''t keep it, doesn''t it seem that the Li family is heartless?


    It''s not good for the governor''s office to spread this.


    "I''ll find you an individual job. The salary won''t be much worse than that of a wet nurse. The Young Marshal doesn''t lack a wet nurse, and we can''t say that the governor''s office is merciless. It really doesn''t matter whether you live or die." Chen Yao said to the woman in front of him.


    It''s nothing to do with finding a job and giving more money.


    Anyway, it''s just for the sake of the family to ask for more salary. It''s a small matter.


    Cloud heart this just relaxed a breath, the madam is still fierce, give individual business also go, as long as don''t let stranger contact small young commander can.


    The governor said nothing more. Chen Yao was in charge of all the things in the backyard. He was a man, so he didn''t have to worry about these things. If he really had to worry, he had to worry about what the housekeeper Chen Yao did.


    I''m afraid that this woman will go out and chew her tongue. Chen Yao will just stop her mouth.


    "Yes, ma''am. Thank you, ma''am. Thank you so much, ma''am." The woman knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Yao, and seemed to accept the arrangement.


    Just as the woman kowtowed, Yan''er, who was in the arms of the governor, burst into tears. The governor was surprised. The child, who had been giggling all the time, burst into tears and was at a loss.


    "Why did Yan''er cry? What''s going on? Just fine. " The governor asked Chen Yao.


    A man is like this. When a child is easy to take, he feels that the child is like a doll. It''s good. But when he cries, he is at a loss.


    Chen Yao brought the child over with a smile and said to the governor, "it''s not normal for such a big child to cry. It''s really strange for the governor."


    The child peed, pulled, hungry, uncomfortable, need anything, will cry, he can''t express his ideas, can only cry, Chen Yao so angry, the governor also followed with a smile.


    "It seems that I have to learn to take care of my children more in the future, or I will be rejected by my wife." The governor seldom jokes with Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao looked at the governor with a smile and coaxed him with her child. She was strange and hated the man in front of her, but she really loved him. Otherwise, with her pride, she would have left long ago.


    Chen Yao coaxes the child, and the nurse and Yunxin also look over to see if the child is pulling.


    After watching for a long time, the child did not stop crying, but cried even harder. Chen Yao looked and frowned: "what''s the matter? It''s so good. How can you cry all the time?"


    If it had been before, I would have stopped crying for a long time, but now I cry so much. It''s really strange.


    The nanny was very scared when she heard that. She was afraid that Chen Yao might think that they were not good at anything and dismissed them. This is a fat job, and no one wants to give up. Especially, they were chosen by the Han family, and the Han family gave them more money.


    "Madam, Young Marshal, I miss her. These days, Young Marshal sticks to her so much that he can cry so fiercely." Nanny said to Chen Yao.


    When the young commander wanted to be his wife, he would quarrel for a while and coax him.


    Chen Yao couldn''t help frowning and looking at the nanny: "that child can''t always cry like this. He can''t rely on the young lady everywhere. If so, what''s the use of you nannies?"


    Shen ruochu is not a person who only stays in the governor''s mansion to teach her husband and children. She has many other things to do. She can''t do it all the time.


    Nanny a listen, is more scared: "Madam atonement, we will try to change."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    In fact, it''s not easy to change. The young lady depends on her children, and the children depend on her. Every time the children ask for their mother, the young lady always takes it with her. They always want to change their children''s temper, and they can''t do it.


    What''s more, this is a Young Marshal, not his own child, and the service is very careful.


    Chen Yao cold face, looking at in front of several wet nurse, some angry mouth: "that is to think of a way ah, the child always cry so can you?"? The young lady will come back in two days, and she also wants her children to cry for two or three days. It''s really bad for you to do things. "


    Even in front of the governor, the children cry like this, and when things are done like this, the governor probably thinks that the nanny the Han family is looking for is not good. If he comes back at that time, he will have to make a fuss.


    If you are reasonable at first, you will never give in to children''s affairs.


    "Yes, yes." Nanny took Yan''er and coaxed her carefully.


    Cloud heart is also anxious, not, around the children, every time the little marshal a cry, we are anxious not.


    "Aren''t these four or five nannies? I don''t care about the children. It''s the Han family who picked it out. I see, Chen Yao, you have to take care of it. How can you go on like this? Delicate, boy? Which one is not tough? When he was such a big man, he never made any noise except eating and sleeping, let alone sticking to his mother. " The governor frowned and said unhappily.


    The people sent by the Han family can''t do it. It''s a big family. Can''t find four or five nannies to take care of a child?


    What do you want these nannies to do for nothing?


    The woman, who had been kneeling on the ground, could not help frowning as she watched the child cry, and her eyes were full of worries: "governor, madam, the child is crying so pitifully, can you let me have a try? I''m also a mother. I can''t see my child crying like this. "


    As soon as these words came out, the people who had been aunts at the scene were clear in their hearts. Any woman is like this. As a mother, she can''t see her child crying, and Yan''er is crying very hard.


    Several nannies can''t help it. Now the woman in front of them says so. The governor and Chen Yao don''t care so much.


    "Come on, come on, try it. Come on." The governor said to the woman in front of him.


    With this order, the woman immediately got up and walked toward the child. She reached out and took the child in Chen Yao''s hand, held it in her arms, adjusted her posture, and swayed slightly.


    Don''t say the child really doesn''t cry, so gradually quiet down, in the woman''s arms, clever can''t, the woman fed the baby, Yan''er became the clever quiet child.


    In a short time, the child fell asleep. In such a simple two strokes, the child was pacified. Everyone present was amazed.


    "You are really good at taking care of children. On weekdays, children cry so much that they have to coax them for a long time." Chen Yao praises to the woman in front of him. If nothing else, just these two things are really powerful.


    The woman replied with a smile to Chen Yao: "I like my children very much. I helped them before I got married. Later, I got married. I''m also a mother of two children. I''m used to it. Children don''t cry when they''re hungry. Sometimes they''re in a bad mood. The posture of holding them is wrong. How can a child of this age know if he wants to miss his mother and have milk It''s my mother


    For such a big child, I don''t know how to miss her. The young lady didn''t cry after holding her. Most of the time, it was because the words in her arms were right, so the child didn''t cry.


    The woman''s saying this is equivalent to convicting the other nannies. The nannies look pale one by one. They are not as good as the woman in front of them.


    After hearing this, Chen Yao and the governor thought it was reasonable. Let alone, it was true. This woman is really good.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Yao asked the woman in front of him.


    After listening to Chen Yao''s words, the woman said to Chen Yao, "if you go back to my wife, my husband''s surname is Liang. Everyone calls me sister-in-law Liang."


    Chen Yao nodded and said clearly. Looking at the sister-in-law Liang in front of her, she said softly, "yes, give the baby to the nurse, and let the mammy lead you down to work."


    Such a serious person, most of the work is also good, well done, can stay in their own yard.


    Looking at sister-in-law Liang, the governor said to Chen Yao, "it''s good for her to take care of her children. Let her stay and be a nanny for Yan''er. There are four or five of them, not many of them."


    These are not as good as the wet nurse. It''s better to leave them. They are all family born children and have signed the deed of sale. There''s nothing that can''t be used. It''s better to stay.


    "But..." Chen Yao is a little hesitant. She still has to discuss with Shen ruochu about the baby''s nurse. How can Shen ruochu decide to stay?


    The governor couldn''t help frowning: "it''s nothing, but the child is not noisy. A good boy will be cultivated like a girl. What will he do in the future?"


    Children''s habits should be cultivated from an early age. Isn''t it true that they look after their elders at the age of three?It''s not good to go on like this all the time. A woman''s vision is short-sighted. His vision can''t be short-sighted any more. He values hard work and Yan''er as well. His eldest grandson can only be better than hard work in the future.


    It can''t be worse than Li Xing, or the Li family will be defeated by this child.


    "The governor, the child is still young. He knows what. Later, he will know that it''s the same to cultivate slowly. If he works hard at the beginning, he will surely teach the child well." Chen Yao said to the governor.


    How can Shen ruochu''s temperament, coupled with his strict practice, not cultivate a child well?


    It''s not a big deal. The governor is always like this. It''s a big fuss.


    The governor couldn''t help frowning and looking at Chen Yao: "it''s like this, but because parents connive at and pamper their children, aren''t they few? Besides, it''s just to find a nurse. There are not so many things. Don''t care. "


    That is to leave the nurse behind. He looks at the nurse taking care of her children. Why is Chen Yao so nervous?


    There are already several nannies, one more, who can''t afford to eat in the governor''s office. The governor has all said this. Chen Yao''s words are not affected. He can''t help frowning, looking at the woman over there and whispering: "OK, since the governor has said that, you can stay."


    This woman will also be in a hurry, just in time for the governor to come, the governor spoke, if you do not stay, the governor''s prestige will be damaged.


    The governor''s face eased a lot, looking at Chen Yao: "OK, you have to worry more about things at home. You can''t look forward to everything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    The governor said with some displeasure that he didn''t know Shen ruochu''s temper. If he stood like that, he had a lot of prestige. On weekdays, he was very independent in doing things.


    It has to be said that the Han family is really good at bringing up their children. Among so many celebrities in the family, many are smart and have their own opinions, but there are few who can beat their mother-in-law. Shen ruochu is the last one.


    Don''t say that Chen Yao is the eldest lady of the Chen family, but when Chen Yao is in trouble, she is indecisive and indecisive. She wants to do everything three times and six times. Otherwise, she won''t let the old lady be a bully in the governor''s mansion.


    If Chen Yao is a little bit strong, he won''t make the family like this. Shen ruochu is different. He is polite to Chen Yao. He never gives up in front of the old lady. She listens to the old lady.


    The old lady is wrong, and she will not connive at the old lady. Therefore, the old lady has always been afraid of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is much better than Chen Yao on this point alone. The governor''s words are very important.


    Just let her be more assertive, don''t wait for others to make up their minds and despise her character.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention." Chen Yao said to the governor.


    Chen Yao has been used to it for a long time. The governor doesn''t like her character very much, and she doesn''t like it either. It''s not a good thing to be afraid of the front and the back.


    But she knew that Shen ruochu would not harm her. She was a strict daughter-in-law, and Shen ruochu always treated her as a married aunt.


    She never treated her badly. She could tell right from wrong.


    Don''t be jealous of Shen ruochu or anything. Chen Yao said so. The governor nodded and said to Chen Yao, "OK, it''s just a matter of a nanny. It''s not a big deal. If there''s one more nanny, the governor''s office can''t afford it."


    When the governor spoke, he left with Chen Yao in his arms.


    Chen Yao followed the governor. Sister Liang held the baby and went to the place where the baby had a rest with several nannies to settle the baby.


    Yunxin stood there, looking at the sister-in-law Liang in front of her, with a cold face and a little dignity, and said to her, "sister-in-law Liang, since the governor has asked you to be a nurse for the Young Marshal, you should be clear in your heart, and you should also understand what the duty of a nurse is. The young marshal is the heart of the Young Marshal and the young lady. If anything happens, The lives of a few of us are not enough. "


    The young lady is not here. Let her stay and stare at the nanny and her servants. Don''t neglect the Young Marshal. Today, the nanny is an accident. She killed everyone by surprise.


    She can only tell the wet nurse the ugly words first, and nothing can happen.


    After listening to Yunxin''s words, nanny immediately bent slightly and said respectfully to Yunxin, "my family is poor, my husband is paralyzed, and my mother-in-law is in poor health. She can''t work any more, so she is guarding my husband. I have a eldest daughter and a child as big as a Young Marshal. My children haven''t eaten my milk, so I want to find a job to support them."


    Nanny reddened her eyes and said to Yunxin in front of her.


    She has no choice but to stay here. She doesn''t know the identity of Yunxin. Just looking at Yunxin''s dress, she knows that Yunxin''s identity is not simple.


    There must be something to say. It''s no harm to be polite with Yunxin.


    They are all born in the family. They still have this insight. As long as the Young Marshal leaves her, she can support the family. The nurse''s salary is very high.


    Yunxin originally wanted to give sister-in-law Liang a down, listen to sister-in-law Liang''s words, can''t help frowning, but feel like a bad person, looking at sister-in-law Liang, pursed his lips: "OK, you don''t say these, say these things, it''s useless, take good care of the little marshal, is what you should do, that''s it, you think about it."


    Looking at this sister-in-law Liang, she''s not too good at hopping. In order to keep her job, she won''t jump too high. She should do well.


    It''s time to say. When it comes to it, it''s OK.


    Sister Liang nodded and said to Yunxin, "don''t worry, I will do well."


    Liang''s sister-in-law assures Yunxin that Yunxin should accept her when she says this. In front of the master, a few good words will work.


    Yunxin doesn''t say much. He turns to be busy. The young lady hasn''t come back yet. Everything can be decided only when the young lady and the young commander come back. It''s no use saying more. Everything can only be decided when the young lady comes back.


    As soon as Yunxin left, sister-in-law Liang held and looked at the child on the shaking table. Looking at the young commander, she was really pretty. I don''t know what kind of parents can give birth to such a beautiful child.


    She is so envious of her children. Her children, wearing rags, are all given by others.


    Sure enough, some people are born with good fortune.


    Several nannies, looking at sister-in-law Liang, could not help frowning and sneering: "some people are really in the limelight today. Since they can take care of the Young Marshal, please give it to you. We are useless. We can only give it to you next to us."Just now, sister-in-law Liang did well enough in front of the governor and his wife. It''s clear that the young marshal is missing his mother. I don''t know what happened. Sister-in-law Liang hugged her and stopped crying.


    Liang''s sister-in-law also said something like that, didn''t she let them fight in the face? She didn''t know how to punish the young lady and the young commander when they came back.


    Originally, he was picked from the Han family. It''s very easy to be a servant in the governor''s mansion. It''s not easy for a few nannies to take care of a child. The young lady sometimes takes care of a lot of servant girls.


    It''s all very good. Now that such a woman comes out and says that they''re not, isn''t it that they can''t do things?


    Looking at the nannies in front of her, Mrs. Liang quickly said, "I didn''t speak right today. I didn''t think so much at that time. Please don''t be angry. I will do more things in the future."


    At that time, she only thought about it in front of the governor and his wife. She didn''t think so much about it at all. Now when she saw some of them angry, she naturally wanted to apologize.


    These people, as they please, can trip her, and her life is not easy.


    Offending one is OK, offending a lot. Later, some suffered. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt. She kept apologizing to the two nannies and took her purse from her pocket to them.


    "You also know my situation. I''m very poor. I don''t have so much money. Don''t be too few of you. You are people who have seen the world. If I earn more in the future, I will naturally show more respect to my two sisters." Mrs. Liang stuffed her purse into two hands.


    Living in this kind of gate compound, it is difficult to survive without preparing some money for management. They have to do management everywhere. They are given by the masters. On weekdays, they all divide into small parts and do management when they use it.


    If you want to survive well, you have to pay more attention.


    Once you stay and become a nurse for the Young Marshal, you can stay until the young marshal is three or four years old. If you do well, you can stay in the governor''s office all the time. As long as you stay in the governor''s office, you will enjoy endless high official wealth.


    It''s the nurse of the Young Marshal, not to mention, who has many benefits. If you give up, you will get something.


    The two nannies, originally angry, saw sister-in-law Liang on the road and thought about sister-in-law Liang. Maybe they didn''t mean anything else just now, and their faces softened a lot: "OK, you look at the Young Marshal first. Let''s go to see the other basic necessities of life of the Young Marshal."


    Although she said that, she just wanted to go out and be lazy. For such a big child, she didn''t take it seriously.


    No matter what other people do, she firmly believes that if she does well, she will be ahead. The master will see her good and leave her behind. Sister Liang just looks at Yan''er.


    From the morning to the afternoon, Yunxin has been here many times. He has been observing secretly. He has not found anything different about sister-in-law Liang. He is relieved.


    Although this sister-in-law Liang is a little puzzling, it''s good to be able to do a good job and take good care of the young commander.


    Originally, the Young Marshal had to see his wife every day. No matter when, it was like this. But today, the Young Marshal didn''t cry at all. He was always with the nurse. I have to say that this sister-in-law Liang really won the favor of the Young Marshal.


    Children are the most simple, regardless of good and evil, only divided into their own likes and dislikes, they like, that is really like, they don''t like, that is really don''t like.


    At this moment, the Young Marshal doesn''t cry. He just likes the nurse very much.


    Cloud heart also relieved a lot, don''t say much, continue busy.


    Chen Yao took a look at the Young Marshal, looked at the sister-in-law Liang in front of him, and the mother who introduced her also stood there, respectfully.


    Sister Liang was even more respectful. At that time, when the governor was there, his wife was not as cold as she is now. More or less, she gave the governor face. Now, they know what dignity is.


    "Young Marshal, have you never cried again today?" The young lady looked at sister-in-law Liang and asked. She saw that sister-in-law Liang held Yan''er in front of her and gave her a seat. No matter what, sister-in-law Liang, who came here today, had to be a little on guard.


    It''s about children. It''s not a small thing.


    Liang''s sister-in-law quickly replied to Chen Yao: "if you go back to your wife, the young marshal is very clever today. He has never cried. He ate twice in the afternoon, ate once in the evening, played for a while, and then went to sleep. Now he is playing. You see, he is still smiling."


    Mrs. Liang holds the child and shows it to Chen Yao. As long as she takes good care of the child, her wife will leave her.


    Chen Yao takes a look at Yan''er. Yan''er is really clever and sensible. He laughs from time to time, not like the noise of a few days ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Chen Yao nodded with satisfaction. Yan''er didn''t cry. It''s still sister-in-law Liang''s heart. Since Yan''er can be coaxed so well, she can be familiar with Yan''er''s habits in one day. Maybe it''s really difficult at home, so it''s not impossible to stay and use it.


    "Well done, take it down." Chen Yao said to sister-in-law Liang.


    In this way, sister-in-law Liang was not happy. She left the hall with Yan''er in her arms and went back to the baby room. When Yan''er was put away in the baby room, sister-in-law Liang patted her heart.


    "Young Marshal, you must strive for success and let me not make mistakes. I can stay and serve you. You can rest assured that I will serve you better than my own son. You are my living Bodhisattva and the one who saves my family." Liang said to Yan''er.


    Looking at Yan''er in front of him, he was a very pleasant child. At this moment, the more he looked, the more he liked him. He was really happy.


    As soon as sister-in-law Liang left, Chen Yao looked at the mammy in front of her. Her eyes were cold.


    Mammy stood there, but calm, and heard Chen Yao speak: "which room is mammy?"


    Looking at her, she saw that many of the things she had here and in the governor''s house were very big, and each room had its own affairs. Only those in the front room and in the governor''s side, she didn''t take care of too many things. They were all managed by the housekeeper.


    It''s only with money that she will ask how the governor''s office is so big that everything can be well managed.


    "I''m from the governor''s side. My wife seldom sees me." Mammy said to Chen Yao.


    Sure enough, as Chen Yao guessed, Chen Yao just looked at the mammy in front of her, and her eyes were even colder.


    "Did the housekeeper tell you the rules of the governor''s office? Don''t meddle in other affairs. The young lady is in charge of the affairs of the great young commander. The old lady is in charge of the affairs of the old lady. Naturally, I am in charge of the affairs of the old lady. As a servant, don''t you know your identity? " Chen Yao slightly dignified with mammy said.


    Today, when the governor was here, she taught this mammy a good lesson.


    I''ve already told mammy that I don''t need a nurse, but mammy keeps talking. Although it''s good to look at sister Liang, I can''t let mammy be so wild here.


    Mammy listened to Chen Yao''s words, scared not light, quickly knelt down, said with Chen Yao: "madam, also please don''t be angry, today is my fault, Mrs. Liang made friends with me before, know her family situation is not good, she came to me, I had to take her over, I didn''t think so much, also please don''t mind."


    Mammy keeps kowtowing to Chen Yao. Although Chen Yao has a good temper, she really has to offend Chen Yao. If she can''t do it in the governor''s office, she will have a hard time.


    Chen Yao looks at mother Chen in front of her. Her eyes are cold, and she gives her a look.


    Mammy Chen immediately came forward and slapped her hands on the kneeling mammy in the front hall.


    "Yang Mazi, remember, today''s wife is just a simple lesson for you. Don''t be ignorant of the depth in the future. In this governor''s mansion, now it''s your wife who is in charge. Whether it''s you or the housekeeper, it''s like this. I don''t say it on the surface. I have to understand it in my heart. Do you know?" Mother Chen followed the mother in front of her.


    This damned Mammy, today the young lady has said so directly, this mammy is still not on the road.


    He brought the sister-in-law Liang and let the governor scold his wife. In the past, his wife didn''t care about things, so she didn''t care about them. Now his wife is in charge of things, and his second wife is in charge of things.


    How can the wife in charge of the family climb to the head of the wife by these servants?


    When the second wife was there, she was more ruthless than her. The mother should be grateful to her.


    Yang''s mother kept kowtowing to Chen Yao: "I know, madam, I know. I dare not make decisions without authorization any more. Sister Liang''s family is really poor. You should take pity on her and take her in. She will do well."


    Now that you''ve introduced people, you can''t let them be driven out, or you''ll get slapped in vain.


    Chen Yao looks at Yang''s mother in front of her. She can''t help frowning. She''s still loyal. It''s good that when such a thing happens to the servants, they can care about others. If they are beaten, they can think about Liang''s sister-in-law.


    "Well, you can go down first. I have my own opinion on this matter. If she does well, I will certainly leave her behind. If she doesn''t do well, she can''t stay." Chen Yao said slowly.


    What should be said should be made clear in advance. What should be done should also be done well in advance. Otherwise, these servants are skipping.


    As soon as Chen Yao left, mother Yang was relieved and left.


    Yunxin looks at the nannies and takes good care of their children. Nannies change shifts, three in the day and two in the evening. The children can''t be left unattended at night. Sister Liang takes care of them all day.


    At night, naturally, she had to take a rest. Then she went back to the place where she had a rest. Yang Mazi came with people and looked at the sister-in-law Liang in front of her.


    Mrs. Liang''s eyes brightened, and she walked towards Mrs. Yang. She said gratefully to Mrs. Yang, "thank you for helping me today, Mrs. Yang. Thank you so much for finding such a job."To be a nurse for a young marshal is something I dare not think about. If it wasn''t introduced by Yang Mazi, how could she be so lucky. It''s said that Yang Mazi was beaten for her own affairs.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Your mother-in-law has taken care of me before. I can''t help but pay back this favor. Today, it''s all about paying back the favor. It''s also your own good fortune. The second wife and the old lady have taken an eye on you and chose you to be a nanny for the Young Marshal." Yang said with a smile, "the old lady asked you to come over. You can come with me."


    The old lady wants to see sister Liang. She has been waiting here.


    Liang sister-in-law a listen, quickly nodded: "well, I''ll go with you."


    Who doesn''t know the governor''s filial piety in the whole city? Even his wife is respectful in front of the old lady. So when she knows that the old lady wants to see her, it''s the old lady who gives her a chance. Naturally, Mrs. Liang doesn''t dare to neglect her.


    I didn''t say much, so I went to the old lady''s place with Yang Mazi. I must kowtow to the old lady about today''s affairs and thank her for her kindness.


    Mrs. Liang went to the old lady. The old lady was talking to the second lady. The second lady helped the old lady to press her shoulder.


    "Is that nanny really OK?" The old lady asked the second lady.


    Yesterday, the second wife said that Yan''er had been taken care of by the Han family. What if she was instigated by the Han family in the future?


    Originally, he was a good young commander in the governor''s mansion. He became a member of the Han family and raised his children for nothing. Shen ruochu also recognized Han Yi as his adoptive father. The children''s names were all taken by the Han family, so he had to guard against them.


    He felt that the second wife was right and had to take care of it.


    let the two wife arrange the Niang Niang near the Yan son, can not Shen if at the beginning a little eye liner is not.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. My wife is very good at Li Chen. I treat Li Xing as my own. Think about it. I''m in charge when my wife is not in charge. Have you ever treated Li Xing badly?" The second lady said to the old lady.


    A trace of cruelty flashed from the bottom of her heart. Shen ruochu destroyed her son. She also wanted to rely on Yan''er to make Li Xing become the governor. She destroyed Shen ruochu''s son and let Shen ruochu taste the pain of his son being destroyed.


    Let Shen ruochu bear what she has suffered. Wait and see.


    On hearing this, the old lady also felt that what the second lady said was reasonable. She nodded: "OK, you are kind-hearted and want to repay your kindness."


    The old lady said happily that she liked the second wife. She was sensible and knew the rules. It was not the second wife who arranged so many aunts. Women should be so generous.


    If Chen Yao doesn''t have an aunt, it won''t make everyone feel better.


    "Old lady, it''s polite of you to say these words to me. I''m also a member of the governor''s office. I''m also your daughter-in-law. It''s my duty to share them with the governor." The second lady said to the old lady.


    All this, she planned, waiting for the plan to slowly implement, she never allowed others to rob her things, Shen Ruochuan again and again bad her good.


    Either she doesn''t do it, this time, she can''t let Shen ruochu turn over.


    The old lady nodded, satisfied not: "OK, then wait for the nurse to come, let''s have a good look."


    The old lady told the second lady that Su Yi had arranged the matter, but Su Yi said that if she told Shen ruochu that she had arranged the nurse, Shen ruochu would not.


    Let the mother of the front room to arrange, oneself went to find Chen Yao, this just stayed down.


    Mrs. Liang followed Mrs. yang to the old lady. She kept her head down and didn''t dare to say anything. When she got to the old lady and Su Yi, she stood respectfully and called out: "good old lady, good second lady."


    It''s said that the old lady is more dignified than her wife, so I dare not neglect her.


    The old lady looked at sister-in-law Liang. Although she was not a good dress, it was better to be clean. With such a person and children, others could rest assured.


    "Put your head up and I''ll see." The old lady said to Mrs. Liang.


    Mrs. Liang raised her head and looked at the old lady. She pressed her lips tightly and her fingers were shaking. The old lady looked at Mrs. Liang''s appearance. Her face was clean and gentle. Children should like it.


    Children don''t like to be murderous. The two nannies brought by the Han family have it. They are strict and say that nannies know how to protect Yan''er.


    There are so many adjutants in the governor''s office. What kind of security do they want to protect? Frankly speaking, they are just afraid of Shen ruochu. They are really worthless.


    "You went to see your wife today and said that you would be a wet nurse for the Young Marshal. What did your wife say? Did she leave you behind?" The old lady asked Mrs. Liang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Looking at the sister-in-law Liang in front of her, she should stay. She knows Chen Yao''s temperament. As long as she sees the right eye at the first sight, she must use it. This sister-in-law Liang is very good.


    I like it very much.


    Mrs. Liang said to the old lady: "yes, the governor asked me to stay, so my wife left me. Thank you for your kindness. I will take good care of the Young Marshal."


    Mother Yang said that the old lady arranged it for her. Now it''s the old lady''s kindness to follow the Young Marshal.


    The old lady took a look at the second lady and was relieved. It was Su Yi who did it, but Su Yi didn''t ask for credit and gave her all the credit. If she took good care of her children in the future, wouldn''t it be her reputation.


    "That''s good. Since you''ve been left behind, you''ll take good care of the Young Marshal. You''re not careless. Do you know?" The old lady said to sister-in-law Liang, when she was talking, she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, you take care of the Young Marshal, don''t say I arranged it."


    The old lady looked at her sister-in-law Liang. If Shen ruochu knew that she had arranged for her sister-in-law Liang, how could she use her sister-in-law liang?


    Shen ruochu is suspicious and seldom believes them, even if she really wants Yan''er to be good.


    "Why? You have done these things for the young commander. The young commander and his wife should be grateful to you. " Mrs. Liang looked at the old lady in surprise.


    This kind of thing, others want everyone to know, but the old lady does not allow her to say.


    "I''m not afraid of pressure in my younger generation?" The old lady frowned and said to sister-in-law Liang, "sister-in-law Liang, there is another thing I want to tell you. In this governor''s office, you can do whatever you are asked to do, and do your job well. It''s enough to listen to the master. Don''t ask so many questions."


    This, she does not like, in front of her work, which do not know the rules, should not ask, do not ask.


    Liang sister-in-law a listen, back a burst of hair cool, hastily said: "yes, I know."


    The old lady said so. Can she not be afraid?


    The old lady nodded and waved her hand: "OK, I''ve seen you too. There''s nothing more. You can go back." The old lady said to sister-in-law Liang and the mother in front of her.


    Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Yang quickly got up, turned and left.


    The second lady looked at the old lady and said respectfully, "old lady, I''ll go and tell sister-in-law Liang that she doesn''t know the rules very well. If something goes wrong and makes mistakes, she''ll be in trouble."


    "Well, you go." The old lady waved her hand.


    The second wife immediately went to Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Yang.


    "Sister Liang, mother Yang, wait a minute." The second wife called to them.


    So called a, two people immediately stop pace, looking at Su Yi, respectfully called a: "second wife."


    The second wife nodded with satisfaction and looked at sister-in-law Liang: "the old lady asked me to tell you that the young lady is a strict person. Today, the young lady went away from home and didn''t come back. The young lady left you behind. However, the young lady is still in charge of this matter. After all, the young lady is Yan''er''s grandmother, so you should do it well and don''t let people choose, right


    Liang''s sister-in-law won the trust of Chen Yao and the governor. Shen ruochu came back. Even if she was not satisfied with the strange Liang''s sister-in-law, she couldn''t drive people away casually.


    After all, it was the governor who spoke. If the people were driven away, they would go to the governor to make trouble, and the governor would be unhappy.


    At that time, Shen ruochu said that he was arrogant and took the child away. All of Shen ruochu''s calculations came to nothing.


    "Thank you, second wife. Thank you, second wife." Liang said politely to the second wife.


    If it wasn''t for the second wife, she really didn''t know. Is that the young lady very strict?


    No one ever said that she thought she had done her job well, and her wife just left her.


    The second wife nodded and glanced coldly at Mrs. Liang. Suddenly she covered her nose and frowned and asked her, "no, what''s the smell of you? So smelly? "


    While speaking, the second wife raised her hand and fanned her nose. She looked at Mrs. Liang in disgust.


    Sister Liang looked at the second wife in a daze: "do you mean I smell? I didn''t smell it, I didn''t see it on me? "


    While speaking, Mrs. Liang took her sleeve and sniffed it in front of her nose.


    She knows that today, she is a nanny for the Young Marshal. She has used Xiangyi to take a bath at home, washed her head and changed into the cleanest clothes. How can it smell?


    The appearance of the second wife made her nervous.


    The second wife was even more angry: "can''t you smell so much? Yang Ma, do you smell her? Don''t you smell it? "


    When she spoke, the second wife gave Yang Ma a look. Yang Ma was a smart person. With one look, she understood it immediately."Right, right, I smell it too. It''s really bad. It''s too bad. How can you smell it? I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. It''s such a big taste. You go to take care of the Young Marshal. Don''t you want to be driven out and don''t take a bath when you go out? "


    She didn''t smell anything on sister-in-law Liang. She couldn''t smell anything except milk. But the second wife said that she had to cooperate with the acting. She took advantage of the second wife and naturally had to do something for her.


    Second wife satisfied with the hook mouth corner, still calculate this Yang Ma know rules sensible son, can cooperate with her.


    "Yes, yes. I really took a bath. I washed all over." Liang''s sister-in-law was very worried. She said to Yang''s mother in a hurry. Her eyes were full of confusion. "Do I really have a big smell on me?"


    Now the second wife said so, and so did Yang Ma. Sister Liang believed it. She thought she really tasted so much that she couldn''t smell it. Those nannies didn''t like her.


    If she goes back, she has such a strong smell. The wet nurse told his wife and Yunxin that she would not want her. Her efforts for such a long time would be in vain.


    "You mean, we''re still cheating you, aren''t we? Do we have to lie to you? " The second wife, with a cold face, followed the sister-in-law Liang in front of her and said, "this sister-in-law Liang is also a shrewd and not easy to fool.


    If it were someone else, she would have believed it, and she was still questioning it.


    "No, no, second wife, what should I do? I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to be driven away. Can you help me? " Looking at the second wife, Mrs. Liang said to her as if she had caught a straw.


    Since the second wife is willing to help her, she will help her to the end. She doesn''t want to lose this job.


    The second wife''s face softened. She felt a small transparent bottle from her arms, handed it to Mrs. Liang, and said to her, "do you know what this thing is? It''s called perfume. It''s expensive. You can''t afford to pay for a few years, but I think I gave it to you when the old lady valued you. It''s okay to spray it on your body and cover it up.


    While talking, the second wife shook the small transparent bottle in front of sister-in-law Liang.


    Liang sister-in-law has heard of it. Nowadays, she is new to many things. She has heard many things about perfume, but this is the first time I saw it today.


    It''s said that this thing is very good, but it''s too expensive. They are people who usually dare not think about it.


    "Can this really cover up my fragrance?" Liang Saozi looked at the perfume in the two wife''s hands.


    The second wife sneered and said to sister-in-law Liang, "of course. What do you think this is? Baby, I''ll spray it on you. You smell it. " Mrs.


    looked at Liang''s sister-in-law, who had never seen anything like the world. She came out with perfume and sprayed some in the air. Such a spray, a thick fragrance came out of the air, and dissipated in the air, so that she could not smell more than two.


    "Isn''t it very fragrant?" The second wife asked sister-in-law Liang.


    Sister Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s really fragrant. It''s so fragrant. It smells good."


    only in this lifetime can I see perfume so great. No wonder those rich ladies bought it at a high price. It''s really good stuff.


    "That''s good. This is for you. Cover up your smell and don''t disgrace the old lady." Two wife said to Liang Saozi, hand the perfume to Liang sister-in-law.


    Liang''s wife, who had received perfume, shed tears of gratitude to his wife, who was unable to thank him. "Two wife, thank you. You are a good man. You are a great person. I will repay two ladies in the future."


    It''s so valuable. How many rich ladies are willing to give it to their servants, but they can''t put it away. Can they not be moved when they get such a good thing today?


    "Come on, come on, don''t thank me. Do well and don''t disgrace the old lady." Second wife''s mouth slightly hook hook, looking at the front of the Liang sister-in-law, eye flash a trace of ruthlessness, turn, return to normal, "this thing is valuable, a little at a time is enough, don''t use too much."


    Shen ruochu will regret it. He never thought that he would kill her son one day.


    this perfume can not be too strong, strong, Shen Ruochu doubts, light, will wash clothes with usual, the taste of saponin is almost the same, are all fragrant, normal is not easy to smell out, and mixed with water powder, no problem.


    "Yes, yes, I know. I remember." Sister Liang quickly thanks the second wife.


    The second wife disapproved and waved her hand: "OK, it''s late. Go back quickly. Don''t let people know about us. Let the old lady''s mind be in vain."


    The second wife said, and sister-in-law Liang left.


    As soon as Liang''s sister-in-law left, Yang''s mother stepped forward and stood by the second wife respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Second wife, this sister-in-law Liang is very useful. Now sister-in-law Liang believes in us all." Yang Ma said to the second wife.


    Second wife told her to do things, she picked this sister-in-law Liang, clean people, simple mind, lack of money at home, anything is in line with their requirements, but also better use.


    She took sister-in-law Liang and took advantage of the young lady''s absence to the governor and his wife.


    If the young lady is here, she will never be allowed to enter. As the second lady calculated, she agrees. The governor nods. When the young lady comes back, it''s not easy to drive people out.


    "It''s very beautiful. I''ll remember the credit. I''ll remember it for you." The second wife gave a satisfied smile. Some day in the future,


    had been laying her eyes on all sides, and she knew that one day she would not be able to sit down.


    Shen Ruochu is a smart man. She has pulled her eyeliner in the strict execution, and she has pulled out her Eyeliner placed in Chen Yao.


    it doesn''t matter if the eye is still in the army. It''s easy to do things. It''s easy to say that even if it''s checked out, it can be said that it has nothing to do with her. And from first to last, she comes in the name of the old lady.


    Yang Ma nodded: "thank you, second wife."


    She knew the means of the second wife and the cost of what the second wife did. But she had no choice but to take risks. The second wife promised her.


    She promised that she would let her two sons work in the government. The eldest son has gone, leaving only the second son.


    At her age, it doesn''t matter whether she lives or not. She has to leave a good future for her son. So, in any case, she has to take this step.


    "Take this and watch sister-in-law Liang for me. Do as we said before. You can''t make any mistakes, you know?" The second wife''s eyes were very fierce and said to Yang Ma.


    Yang Ma also has the means and courage. She can use her own people.


    Yang Ma nodded, weighed out the weight of the purse is not small, put it away: "second wife, then I''ll go back first, I try not to meet you, what''s the matter, I''ll let the maid know you."


    She has to keep her second wife. To keep her second wife is to keep herself.


    She didn''t want to die. She had to live well until the end.


    The second wife waved her hand and Yang Ma left. As soon as Yang Ma left, a figure flashed out and asked her, "what''s Ma doing? Who was that mammy just now? "


    It was Li Chen who spoke, not others.


    He just came back from his work and was going to see Gong Zhiyu. As a result, he saw his grandmother here, furtive and talking with Mammy. When he walked in, he couldn''t hear clearly.


    The second wife turned pale and frowned at Li Chen: "when did you come? What are you doing here? Do you eavesdrop on me? "


    I don''t know when Li Chen came and how long he has been standing here. You know, Li Chen is now wholeheartedly helping Shen ruochu. As an aunt, she is trying her best to help Li Chen plan.


    Li Chen didn''t appreciate it at all. He helped Li Xing and Shen ruochu everywhere. It was so hateful.


    She had no choice but to gamble on her own. Li Chen didn''t listen to her and only listened to Shen ruochu. She made Shen ruochu''s children. Shen ruochu valued Yan''er so much.


    Can Shen ruochu survive without his child?


    With Li Xing sooner or later become hatred, as long as those people are destroyed, the position of the supervisor is Li Chen, I hope Li Chen can wake up early, know what she does for him.


    "When do you care if I come? If you are aboveboard, what are you afraid of eavesdropping on? " Li Chen looked at the second wife carefully. His own grandmother, as she knew, would feel uncomfortable if she didn''t do something one day. "Who was that mammy just now?"


    He only saw his back, did not see the figure, and did not know who the Mammy was. Anyway, it was not the mammy beside his grandmother. If it was, he could recognize it.


    The second wife turned pale and looked at Li Chen. She said unhappily, "does this have anything to do with you? It''s enough for you to take care of your own affairs. Why do you take care of other people''s affairs? Anyway, you have never regarded me as your mother, and you should not interfere in my affairs. "


    When the second wife said this, she felt guilty. Li Chen looked at the second wife and hissed coldly.


    "Well, you said well, then I don''t care about your business, you also remember, don''t do evil again, if not, I can''t help you, and I won''t care about your life and death, at that time, it''s useless for you to ask me." Li Chen coldly glanced at the second wife.


    With the second wife said, he has put the scandal in the front, before the second wife as a demon, he defended many times.


    But the second wife didn''t know how to repent at all. Over and over again, she did those unreasonable things.


    "What do you mean? This is your attitude when you talk to me. I''m your aunt. You said I beg you, no matter my life or death. Do you know that I raised you, otherwise, can you have today''s glory and wealth? " The second wife said excitedly.She works for Li Chen. Li Chen doesn''t know how to be grateful. She asks her to ask him and says that she doesn''t know what to do. If she knew at first that Li Chen had done this to her, she would never have brought him back.


    Li Chen couldn''t help laughing and said with such a dry smile: "you mean I''m grateful to you, don''t you? Enough, impossible, second wife. I didn''t ask you to take me back. I didn''t want to live like this. You can''t expect me to thank you. I didn''t hate you. It''s not easy. "


    He hated the second wife before. He changed him to live such a life, but he asked him what he meant from the beginning to the end? Never.


    It''s just for your own interests. In the end, you have to be grateful to her. It''s ridiculous.


    With that, Li Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to the second wife, so he turned around and left.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen''s back and cried to him, "Li Chen, you stop. You have made me clear. How can I treat you so badly


    She did everything in exchange for this result and said she hated her. How could the second wife not be angry.


    Li Chen doesn''t care about the second wife at all. He just leaves and goes to Shen ruochu''s foreign house. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are not there. Yan''er is taken away. Only Si Yuan and Gong Zhiyu are left to play chess in boredom.


    Gong Zhiyu is an old man''s posture, but Si Yuan has a smile on her lips and accompanies him like this.


    I used to think that Miss Gong had a bad temper and a big shelf. Now I find that I think too much. She has a good temper and is easy to get along with. If she has anything good, she will give it to her.


    He also said that he was her sister-in-law and had to be coaxed so that he would not trip her in the future.


    She can''t make any trouble for Gong Zhiyu. It''s just that Gong Zhiyu finds an excuse to treat her well.


    "Si Yuan, did your second brother find many women before?" Gong Zhiyu asked Siyuan.


    Last time, fan Yutong made her feel uncomfortable. She asked Li Chen, but Li Chen was not honest and refused to tell the truth. When she asked Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu was more shrewd and changed the topic all the time without saying a formal word. Didn''t she think she was a fool?


    To put it bluntly, it''s eccentric to help Li Chen. She is so kind to Shen ruochu.


    Siyuan is the smallest. It''s best to fool him. Ask him, what can he get.


    Si Yuan listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words, looked up at Gong Zhiyu, and couldn''t help staring: "do you mean second brother? I seldom meet him, and I don''t know if he has any other women, but I can see that it''s true that the second brother likes you very much. "


    Si Yuan tells Gong Zhiyu that the second brother''s temper never holds anyone''s hand. Now he takes Gong Zhiyu out to play when he has nothing to do. He must like it.


    "You are not honest. Of course, I know your second brother likes me. I asked if there were other women before her. You can''t cheat me. I treat you so well and trust you so much. If you cheat me, I will be sad." Gong Zhiyu said to Si Yuan with both soft and hard.


    How nice she is to Siyuan. Siyuan can''t cheat her.


    Si Yuan looked at Gong Zhiyu and frowned: "but sister-in-law, second brother really has no one to like, only you."


    She knew something about it. At that time, the second elder brother was very playful. The fourth aunt also said that the second elder brother was very similar to the governor. The women who sent them to the door never refused.


    These words, certainly can''t say with Gong Zhiyu, if because of this quarrel, two elder brothers must kill her.


    Li Chen stands there and listens to them. He is relieved. Fortunately, Si Yuan is smart. He didn''t expect Gong Zhiyu to secretly inquire behind his back. He blames himself for being too creative.


    As long as I knew, I would stop fooling around. Just like Li Xing, I would let Gong Zhiyu make no mistakes.


    Siyuan''s incoherent words let gongzhiyu know that Siyuan was deliberately perfunctory and said, "well, since you dare not speak ill of your second brother, I''ll ask you, who is Yanluo? Where is it? I''ve asked. It''s your second brother''s fiancee


    One more fan Yutong, she will not say anything. There is another Yan Luo. Li Chen actually has a fiancee. She doesn''t have one. She likes Shen ruochu and is engaged to Yan Luo. Later, she is also engaged to Zhao Yinger.


    A person, unexpectedly have so many peach blossom, this or she knows, don''t know, can have how many, hateful Li Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yuan stood there and didn''t dare to speak. Li Chen was so scared that he hurried into the room and said to Gong Zhiyu, "no, I''m not engaged to Yan Luo at all. What''s more, she''s dead."


    Which broken mouth fussy, say his thing more, he knew, certainly tore that person''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Yan Luo and his affairs are all about commander Yan. At that time, in order to win over Yan, he was ambiguous. Now he has been dug out. Can he ask for trouble?


    But it''s no use regretting now. Si Yuan and Gong Zhiyu are sitting there. They are a little surprised to see Li Chen rushing in all of a sudden. In turn, Si Yuan and Li Chen nod their heads. As a salute, they get up and leave.


    When Gong Zhiyu saw Li Chen, he turned his lips and said, "is it interesting that you, the second Young Marshal, are eavesdropping on other people''s conversation?"


    If Li Chen is really right, why eavesdrop on others? Frankly speaking, he is still guilty.


    Li Chen stepped forward, walked up to Gong Zhiyu, lay down on the couch of his concubine, and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "I didn''t eavesdrop. I''m just listening."


    He just came to find Gong Zhiyu and just heard the conversation between Gong Zhiyu and Si Yuan.


    "Well, why are you becoming more and more shameless?" Gong Zhiyu glared at Li Chen and then asked, "do you think Yan Luo is dead? How can Yan Luo die? "


    She was better off listening to Yan Luo and Li Chen, but she didn''t know why people died.


    "I was killed by the execution." Li Chen did not hide, said to Gong Zhiyu, "before she kidnapped Shen ruochu, she was killed by Li Xing."


    Yan Dezhong didn''t find out who killed Yan Luo. Otherwise, he had to fight in front of his father. Gong Zhiyu was shocked when he heard Li Chen''s words.


    Emotion is a human life, in the face of strict implementation is such an understatement, strict implementation is really powerful.


    It''s said that Li Xing is cruel and ruthless. She has never seen Li Xing, but she is infatuated with Shen ruochu everywhere. Maybe people have many sides, but you can''t see that side.


    "Isn''t it true that if people don''t die, they will marry you now?" Gong Zhiyu curled his lips and asked Li Chen.


    Li Chen stretched out his hand, took Gong Zhiyu into his arms, and looked at him seriously: "no, I didn''t like her from the beginning."


    He had other women before he met Gong Zhiyu, but he would only marry those he liked.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen''s magnanimous appearance, and then he went on affectation, but it was meaningless. He pursed his lips. Gong Zhiyu leaned against Li Chen''s heart: "I don''t care about the past, as long as you only love me in the future."


    Her love for Li Chen has always been clear, although hard, but at least Li Chen can know her well.


    Li Chen reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s hair. Her eyes were full of smiles. Li Chensheng was very good-looking. When she first met Li Chen, she thought, how can there be such a good-looking man in the world.


    She is a lady of the palace family. Her aunt always teaches her to be dignified and decent. But when she sees Li Chen, all her feet are in a mess. She used to despise her.


    Now I really like it. I like it to the core.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and looks at himself. He says, "what are you looking at me for?"


    This girl has always been brave. From the beginning, she was not brave enough. But if she didn''t have the courage of Gong Zhiyu, maybe he and Gong Zhiyu couldn''t make it right.


    Gong Zhiyu frowned and looked at Li Chen. He reached out and touched Li Chen''s face: "because you look good."


    That silly appearance was lovely, which made Li Chen laugh.


    Just as Li Chen was smiling, Gong Zhiyu lowered her head to kiss Li Chen''s lips. She blocked Li Chen with a close kiss and breathed lightly. Since Li Chen had kissed her last time, she had been kissing Li Chen on her own initiative.


    Shen ruochu always said, Gong Zhiyu, it''s not good for you to take the initiative. The more you chase a man, the less he takes you seriously. But if you really want to love him, how can you care so much.


    Gong Zhiyu kisses Li Chen so foolishly. Li Chen''s hand is around Gong Zhiyu''s waist, and his breath becomes short.


    Gong Zhiyu stretched out his hand and pulled the button of Li Chen''s uniform, which caused a big mess: "Zhiyu, don''t do that."


    He forbeared and asked Gong Zhiyu to tease him. He didn''t want to. Gong Zhiyu couldn''t manage so much. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Chen''s clothes. He glared at Li Chen and said, "don''t do that. I don''t care about a woman. What do you care about?"


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen with some confused eyes. She thought Li Chen was dead, and it didn''t matter sooner or later.


    Li Chen couldn''t help laughing and didn''t move any more. He let Gong Zhiyu pull the button of his military uniform. Suddenly, his hand was cold. Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen and asked, "what''s this?"


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu took the jade from Li Chen''s neck. Those who don''t know how to use it can''t knock it out. But those who know how to use it can see that it''s top quality.


    It''s a delicate Pendant with a unicorn carved on it.


    "Do you like it?" Li Chen asked Gong Zhiyu, looking at Gong Zhiyu''s careful appearance, "if you like, I''ll give it to you."


    This is the only thing that can prove his life experience, but when the clue comes here, it''s broken again. He wanted to stubbornly look for his life experience, but now, if he can''t find it, it''s all right.Give it to Gong Zhiyu. It''s just a thought.


    "It''s a good thing. You gave it to me? Are you willing? " Gong Zhiyu shook the jade in his hand and said to Li Chen with a smile, "this jade is very valuable. It''s blood jade."


    The so-called blood jade, is in the life before, swallow this jade, a few years later, into white bone, this jade after many years, has become this color, rare precious.


    Moreover, the carved unicorn is also lifelike.


    A good piece of top quality, Li Chen so readily gave himself, is also willing.


    "What are you willing to do? I''m all yours. It''s just a piece of jade. It''s no big deal. " Li Chen couldn''t help laughing with Gong Zhiyu. It''s just a piece of jade. It''s nothing to him.


    That mammy died. No one knows where he came from. If he can''t find it, there''s no way.


    Gong Zhiyu was amused by Li Chen. He reached out and held Kirin in his hand: "since you gave it to me, I''m not polite."


    When she talks, Gong Zhiyu takes the Kirin around her neck. She really likes the Kirin because it was given by Li Chen. Li Chen''s personal belongings are different.


    Lichen reaches for Qilin and helps Gong Zhiyu to put it on. Gong Zhiyu is lying in lichen''s room.


    "By the way, if Chu is not here, Yan''er will take him to Nancheng, too?" Li Chen asked Gong Zhiyu.


    If it was normal, I would have heard Yan''er''s cry for a long time. At this moment, nothing happened.


    "Take it to the governor''s wife and put it here. Shen ruochu is not at ease. Maybe he is afraid that Siyuan and I will bully her son." Gong Zhiyu jokingly said to Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu''s son, however, is precious. He''s gone, and he''s not at home.


    It doesn''t matter to them. A child is not a trivial matter. If Shen ruochu entrusts her to them, she really has a big responsibility.


    "You''re not a mother. You don''t know how to take care of children." Li Chen reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s hair. He opened his mouth absently.


    At that time, hearing what the second wife said to a Mammy, he always felt uneasy. Maybe he thought too much.


    In Nancheng, one day during the day, Shen ruochu went to look around. He followed Qiao Yun and Li Xing to see the position of the company and other investments under the name of the company. Insurance is to take other people''s money to invest in other industries.


    It is similar to the nature of a bank.


    These companies have developed well abroad. There are not many domestic companies with large investment, and many people can''t see the things in them. She has taken the road of eating crabs first.


    After earning money, Qiao Yun and Shen ruochu eat together. Fu man goes shopping. It''s rare to come to Nancheng. They must have a good time.


    "OK, I''m almost busy with my work? Go and see fu man. It''s rare for her to come here. It''s not suitable for her to go shopping alone. " Shen ruochu said to Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun is a person with a hard life, but fortunately, he is blessed. Although he is more straightforward, he is really good to Qiao Yun.


    Qiao Yun nodded: "well, it''s almost done. Have a rest for one night. You and Li Xing will go back tomorrow. I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll stay a few more days and deal with the rest."


    What should be dealt with by Shen ruochu is finished today. Shen ruochu still has a child. He must be worried about it. Just leave the rest to him.


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered.


    After dinner with Li Xing, Shen ruochu goes back to his room. Shen ruochu lies on the concubine''s couch, and Li Xing helps Shen ruochu hold his legs. At first, he is not used to it. When he is pregnant, Li Xing often does things. Gradually, Shen ruochu accepts them with ease.


    "I didn''t expect it would be so hard to do business?" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    I used to think that the boss would lie down there and take care of nothing. Just look at the account book and know the loss and profit. Today, after running around with Shen ruochu, I realized that business is not easy.


    Many things have to be done by themselves, not much more comfortable than them.


    Shen ruochu was amused by Li Xing''s words and looked at Li Xing: "of course, do you think everything depends on you? It''s not that easy. "


    When Shen ruochu said this, he could not help frowning: "I don''t know what happened to Yan''er. I''ll call my aunt and ask."


    Although she was relieved to give it to Chen Yao, the child was too young to be relieved. She nodded and helped Shen ruochu dial the governor''s wife.


    If Shen ruochu doesn''t call, he won''t be at ease.


    The phone dialed out and soon got through. There came Chen Yao''s voice: "Hello, is it ruochu?"


    Chen Yao knows that Shen ruochu will definitely call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Shen ruochu can''t help but pamper the child she gave birth to because of difficult labor. What''s more, the child is so small that others can''t understand it. She, who has been an aunt, can understand it.


    "It''s me, Li Xing, how about Yan''er? Is there any noise? " Li Xing asks Chen Yao. When he speaks, he hands the receiver to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes the receiver and puts it in his ear. Looking at Li Xing, he hears Chen Yao say, "obedient, very obedient. I haven''t cried much today."


    "Didn''t you cry?" Shen ruochu was a little surprised. Li Xing didn''t like the child. It was because the child was noisy. She heard from the mother at home.


    There are such children, three months ago, there was always some noise, after a hundred days.


    It''s not that children are spoiled. Different children have different situations.


    Today, Chen Yao said that children are not noisy. Can she not be surprised?


    "Yes, there was no noise, no crying, no noise." Chen Yao pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu, "I just went to see it. The nanny has already coaxed her to sleep. She has a good sleep. The two nannies are guarding. There''s nothing wrong."


    She just went to see it. The baby was sleeping soundly. She was brought by sister-in-law Liang during the day. She didn''t cry much. She slept soundly at night. The nurse didn''t dare to sleep, so she just kept watch.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shen ruochu said with a smile to Chen Yao, "mama, the child will please you. Li Xing and I will go back tomorrow."


    I''ve been busy all day today. I''m so busy now, just to finish the work early and go back to see the children.


    Chen Yao listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I have something to tell you."


    It''s better to tell Shen ruochu in advance than to wait until Shen ruochu comes back and say that Shen ruochu will lose his temper.


    "Say it, Ma. I''m listening." Shen ruochu gets serious and says to Chen Yao. He looks at Shen ruochu and listens to Chen Yao''s words.


    "well, ruochu, today you put the child in my place, and the supervisor also came. Later, a mammy introduced a nurse." Chen Yao pauses and talks to Shen ruochu.


    After talking about nanny, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but stare: "nanny, introduce nanny to Yan''er? Yan''er has four nannies. Isn''t that enough? "


    Shen ruochu was shocked. She knew that Yan''er was not at ease to put him in the governor''s office.


    "You heard." Chen Yao tells Shen ruochu the whole story. Shen ruochu''s face turns white for a while and holds the receiver in his hand. "Mama, how can you leave that nanny, who is unidentified, in case you hurt Yan''er?"


    Li Xing grabs Shen ruochu''s receiver directly and says to Chen Yao.


    Yan''er''s nannies are all chosen by Shen ruochu and the Han family. They have been waiting on Yan''er all the time. There has never been any problem. Who knows the identity of the new nannies? They are directly kept by their aunts. What if they hurt their children?


    It''s not a joke. I know that my mother is soft hearted. I didn''t want to be so soft hearted.


    "I can''t help it either. Your father asked to leave that sister-in-law Liang. I''ve been observing her today. That sister-in-law Liang takes care of Yan''er all day. She takes care of Yan''er, and Yan''er is very clever. She doesn''t cry or make noise." Chen Yao said to Li Xing.


    As you know, Shen ruochu and Li Xing are not happy to leave sister-in-law Liang.


    But it was the governor who said that. If she didn''t leave people behind, the governor would blame Shen ruochu and her failure in her hard work. She also felt that she was useless as a woman.


    "Dad said, dad said, you left people behind?" I can''t be depressed. My mother''s temperament is too indecisive.


    My father left me behind. When my father left, my mother didn''t need any one. Who knows, she let the sister-in-law Liang take care of Yan''er for a day. If something happened, how could he explain to Shen ruochu.


    Chen Yao pursed her lips and said apologetically, "I know. It''s my fault. When you come back, I''ll take care of the children."


    She''ll take good care of the kids, and that''s what she''ll be able to do, then her grandson.


    "Mama." Shen ruochu took the receiver in Li Xing''s hand and said to Chen Yao, "don''t let that wet nurse touch Yan''er for the time being. Don''t let her get close to Yan''er. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it when I go back, OK?"


    Now it''s meaningless to blame Chen Yao. It''s also impatient to say a few words about Chen Yao.


    However, she can understand Chen Yao''s point. After so many years, when she meets a person like the governor, if the nurse behaves well in front of the governor, the governor will stay. What the governor dislikes most is that others challenge his majesty.


    Chen Yao''s confrontation with the governor has only one consequence. The nanny will definitely be left behind. The governor may also let the nanny take her children to the old lady or the second lady.


    It''s easy to hold a child in the past, but it''s hard to come back. It''s not worth the loss.Chen Yao also can distinguish these, will agree to stay, if it is really careless, really wrong, how all day long to observe that nurse, how can be careful to tell her.


    For fear of her blaming, she can understand Chen Yao and is not ungrateful. Chen Yao is different from other mother-in-law.


    Chen Yao has suffered from her mother-in-law. She can better understand that it''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law. She doesn''t make trouble for her daughter-in-law. She also follows her everywhere and treats her like her own daughter.


    "OK, OK, don''t be nervous. I''ll tell you, sister-in-law Liang looks pretty good, and she''s already rested." Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing complained about her. She also knew that she was wrong. She thought Shen ruochu had to fight with her. Who knows, Shen ruochu didn''t lose his temper and felt more guilty.


    It''s all about yourself, and I don''t think much about it.


    Shen ruochu asked two words, then hung up the phone, directly turned to clean up the box, walked toward Shen ruochu, said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t worry too much, there is an aunt, she won''t let Yan''er be hurt, you are tired for a day, go back tomorrow?"


    Shen ruochu''s body and bones can''t bear to go back like this. It''s not long since she was born, and her vitality hasn''t recovered. How can she do it?


    "Yan''er is in danger now. How can I not go back? You can sit, but I can''t Shen ruochu said that he was really worried now. How could he still be here? He left early tomorrow morning. "I told you to stay at home and take care of Yan''er, but you have to follow me. There''s nothing wrong. If you''re here, how can grandma leave that sister-in-law liang?"


    She has never heard of the son of the governor''s house. She said before that she would find a nurse from the son of the governor''s house, but she didn''t meet a suitable one.


    At this moment, if sister-in-law Liang is clean, she really doesn''t believe it.


    No wonder these days, always feel uneasy, very uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu scolded, and Li Xing pursed his lips. Looking at Shen ruochu, he turned around and left without saying anything. When he came back, Li Xing came forward and picked up Shen ruochu''s box and left with it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back. Li Xing doesn''t speak, which proves that Li Xing has prepared her car and arranged her to return to the lost city.


    At that time, he was angry, and it was not easy to complain about his mother-in-law. Simply, this is his own man. He was so angry that he must be very uncomfortable in his heart.


    In the past, Li Xing never had such a cold war with her. Shen ruochu pursed her lips and followed her. At the door, Lin Rui''s car was parked there.


    Li Xing has been sitting in the back seat. Shen ruochu opens the door, gets on the car and sits beside Li Xing.


    It takes at least four or five hours to drive back from Nancheng to mincheng, which is near or far away. After that, it''s still dawn.


    Shen ruochu sat there, leaning against the back seat. If he had been in the past, Li Xing would have taken Shen ruochu to his arms. Now, sitting there, dozing off, he didn''t want to pay attention to Shen ruochu''s meaning.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said to Lin Rui in front of him, "Lin Rui, drive."


    "Yes, young lady." Lin Rui answered. When the young commander and his wife came out, he realized that they were not right. They should have quarreled. He was very depressed.


    Since the young commander and his wife got to know each other, they haven''t quarreled. The young commander spoiled his wife. Today, he quarreled. Can he have a better life with his car?


    The young commander still has to put his anger on his head everywhere. Just now, Lin Fan said that he was driving. He didn''t want to do those trivial things and rushed to drive. Is it too late to regret now?


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but he was very depressed. Just now Shen ruochu told him that he was aggrieved. Why did he have to follow Shen ruochu? Was it because he was not at ease?


    Because I care about Shen ruochu. Well, this heartless woman says that he is not.


    He also said that if Yan''er had an accident, he would ask him. He knew that Yan''er was born. After that, his position in Shen ruochu''s mind plummeted, but no matter how he would, he would not have no status at all.


    His heart is full of grievances and grievances. In the past, he used to coax Shen ruochu himself. This time, he should have a bit of backbone. If Shen ruochu doesn''t coax him, he will never find Shen ruochu.


    Just as Li Xing was thinking, Shen ruochu leaned against the window and fell asleep. He left early in the morning. After a busy day, his feet were swollen. It''s really hard to rush back now. But if he doesn''t go back, Yan''er is at home. He can''t rest assured.


    Li Xing just looked at it and heard the sound of even breathing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Looking at the past, I found that Shen ruochu had fallen asleep, which made Li Xing depressed. She couldn''t help frowning. This girl really had no conscience. After complaining about him, she didn''t even apologize.


    He just fell asleep. He''s a handsome young commander. He''s also a man of backbone, OK?


    This time he decided that if Shen ruochu didn''t pay attention to him, he would not take the initiative to pay attention to Shen ruochu. He must have the backbone.


    Shen ruochu just fell asleep on the back of his chair. Looking at Shen ruochu, he frowned slightly. After all, he couldn''t resist it. He fished Shen ruochu over and let Shen ruochu fall asleep in his arms.


    He owed Shen ruochu in his last life. In this life, he just came to pay off the debt. There''s no way.


    Li Xing takes off her coat and puts it on Shen ruochu. She finds a comfortable posture and a familiar smell. She sleeps more soundly. She knows that Li Xing doesn''t let her rush back in such a hurry for her good.


    But something happened to Yan''er. How could she sleep and sit?


    Everything else can be prevented. Only the nurse can''t prevent it. You can''t prevent it even if you want to be around the child all the time.


    "Young commander, there''s a wet nurse over there. Who does young commander think arranged it?" Lin Rui asked Li Xing.


    Today''s matter, the young commander has already told him. The matter of the young commander is really important. The young lady must go back overnight.


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe it''s an old lady, maybe it''s a second lady, maybe it''s another aunt." Li Xing said to Lin Rui.


    But it can''t be a coincidence. If it''s a coincidence, when Shen ruochu was in the governor''s mansion, the wet nurse didn''t come, but she didn''t show up until Shen left the lost city. Obviously, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity.


    But no matter who moved his son, this account must be settled.


    When speaking, a trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of my eyes.


    Lin Rui sat in front of him and saw it in the rearview mirror. His heart trembled slightly. Young commander, this is really shortness of breath. Will it be like this?


    The young commander of his family is cruel.


    The car drove very fast. It left Nancheng all the way to the lost city. When it arrived at the governor''s mansion, it was already bright. Lin Rui stopped the car. Shen ruochu opened his eyes and found that he was lying in Li Xing''s arms and fell asleep.


    When she wanted to say something, Li Xing had already got up first and got out of the car. Shen ruochu watched Li Xing take the car door with her. Then she knew that Li Xing was angry. It must be when she was in Nancheng that she blamed Li Xing for following her. She really made Li Xing angry.


    Looking at the fierce and despondent manner, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Yaosu has the habit of getting up early. Now he has got up. When he meets Shen ruochu and Li Xing, he is slightly surprised.


    "Why are you back now? Did you come back all night? " Chen Yao asked Li Xing. Looking at their tired appearance, he could not help blaming Li Xing, "what else can happen when I''m here, just a wet nurse? If the first few days of confinement, so tossing about, the body bone can stand it? "


    Knowing that they are worried about their children and that Shen ruochu is afraid of the nurse, she is not at ease about what she does to her children. Shen ruochu tells her that she also knows that she has not let sister-in-law Liang take care of Yan''er.


    What are you doing in such a hurry?


    Li Xing looks at Chen Yao and looks depressed. This is really a response to that sentence. No matter what she does, it''s her fault.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Chen Yao''s reproach, stepped forward and asked Chen Yao, "where''s Yan''er, mama?"


    It''s not the fault of execution. It''s their own fault. They have to come back in time. They also know that they are worried about their health. They have a hard time in childbirth, and they have lost a little.


    But not to the point of weakness, she really can''t wait until today to go back to the lost city slowly.


    "Sleeping in the room, two nannies are watching. I got up early in the morning and went to Yan''er''s room to see. The child is OK. It''s sweet to sleep. You don''t have to be too nervous." Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s nervousness and worry, she is aware of, perhaps that wet nurse really is because the family is poor, urgent need this son work, is also possible.


    Will not hurt Yan''er, Shen ruochu to Yan''er, always too nervous, too worried.


    "I know, mama. I''ll go and see Yan''er."


    Shen ruochu nodded and could understand Chen Yao''s mood. In their eyes, they were just too nervous. They saw too many times and couldn''t see those dark places.


    However, she can see that the governor''s mansion is full of people working step by step. The reason why Chen Yao has been able to keep her safe and steady up to now is that on the one hand, she has helped her block the wind and rain, and on the other hand, she has not fought.


    There is no such thing as the position of the governor''s wife at all, and Su Yi is cold hearted to the governor. Only then can Su Yi let Chen Yao go, thinking that Chen Yao will not fight for it all his life, otherwise, Su Yi''s means will be used.


    How can Chen Yao turn over today?These aunts may not be able to see it, but she can see that a woman who dares to change her children for her future can''t do anything?


    The old lady and Mrs. Zhao are not to mention the people who have exhausted their means and done all their bad things.


    When talking, Shen ruochu goes to Yan''er''s nursery. The baby is asleep and the nurse is dozing. When she sees Shen ruochu and Li Xing, she gets up in a hurry and salutes Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    "Young lady, young commander." Nanny said respectfully.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at the nanny and walks towards Yan''er. Looking at Yan''er''s clever sleep and even breathing, he asks the nanny, "nanny, how about the Young Marshal? Are you crying? "


    She''s been running all the way. She''s really tired. Now looking at Yan''er''s appearance, she''s a little relieved. She walks over and helps Yan''er to tuck in the corner and look at the baby''s diapers. She''s very familiar.


    Nanny quickly said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, yesterday, the Young Marshal cried. Later, sister-in-law Liang brought him, and the child stopped crying. After that, sister-in-law Liang took him all the time. We held him for a while, and the child began to cry. Sister-in-law Liang took him, and the young Marshal stopped crying."


    It''s really strange that such a small child has begun to recognize people. A child of this age is not noisy. Except for crying occasionally, he has to go to bed.


    But Young Marshal, he always chose one person.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the nanny and frowned: "I know. You can go back with your child. Our foreign house."


    But she was very curious about the sister-in-law Liang. It was strange that the children only knew the person. They were all nannies, so she didn''t know what was different about that woman.


    "Yes, young lady." The nurse answered, hugged the baby, wrapped it up and went back with Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    When he got to the hall, Shen ruochu said respectfully to Chen Yao, "Mom, I''ll take the baby back. I''ve been bothering you these two days."


    She is still very respectful to Chen Yao. No matter what happens, she won''t blame Chen Yao unreasonably. Chen Yao is soft hearted and lacks her own ideas. Many things can''t be prevented and there is no way.


    But she doesn''t think she''s going to harm Yan''er. It''s the son of Li Xing. It''s Chen Yao''s grandson. How can she not think about his grandson.


    "Well, you can take it back. It''s my mother''s carelessness. If she doesn''t do it well, don''t be angry. Just let the child be OK." Chen Yao told Shen ruochu that when he called her and scolded her, he would do his best.


    She is also very guilty. If something happens to the child, she is really hard to explain.


    "No, I''m not angry." Shen ruochu and Chen Yao smile.


    She won''t be angry with Chen Yao. She is left by the governor. It''s not easy for Chen Yao to get to today''s position. She can understand that she doesn''t want to have another conflict with the governor because of such a small matter.


    Now that he is middle-aged and has endured for so many years, Chen Yao wants to fight for it, which is good for practice.


    Chen Yao reached out and patted Shen ruochu on the shoulder: "thank you, mom."


    It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to understand her. Now she is not only for her own sake, but also for her own sake and for the sake of the Chen family behind her.


    "Let''s go back first." Li Xing said to Chen Yao.


    When talking, she takes Yan''er from the nurse''s arms, hugs her and goes back to her own governor''s office. She places Yan''er on the bed in her room. Shen ruochu looks at her quietly.


    When Li Xing settled down and turned back, he found that Shen ruochu had already taken a bath, changed his pajamas, sat there and looked at himself.


    Li Xing takes back his eyes, goes to the bathroom, takes a bath, and then lies on the bed directly. From beginning to end, he doesn''t say a word to Shen ruochu. He came back last night. Even after sleeping in the car for a while, he is tired.


    Lie in bed, ready to catch up.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with his back to him. From back to now, Li Xing didn''t say a word to her. He must be really angry and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak. He just lay on the bed and looked at the crib outside. He was so angry.


    How many times did he bow his head in front of Shen ruochu?


    Anyway, no matter whether it''s his fault or not, he has to apologize to Shen ruochu and compensate him. Now when he comes to Shen ruochu, it''s clearly Shen ruochu''s fault. Shen ruochu doesn''t respond at all. He really doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    He couldn''t do it. He turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. He just sat up and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu also looked at him.


    "Shen ruochu, if you apologize to me, I''ll forgive you. If I talk to you, I won''t be angry." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu with a serious face.


    This time, it was Shen ruochu''s fault.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Shen ruochu didn''t apologize to him. How frustrated was he?


    Shen ruochu doesn''t love him at all and doesn''t care about his feelings at all. It''s really depressing to be strict. As long as Shen ruochu apologizes to him, he won''t care about it immediately.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance and couldn''t help being amused by Li Xing. He had a faint smile in his eyes: "I''m sleepy. Go to sleep."


    When speaking, Shen ruochu pulled the quilt and closed his eyes. He would not apologize to Li Xing. Is Li Xing a woman? She didn''t say anything serious about such affectation.


    Li Xing pursed her lips. Looking at Shen ruochu, she stretched out her big hand and pulled away the quilt.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring at Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s frightened appearance. He was not satisfied. He knew that he was afraid. He was a grand Young Marshal. He had no dignity in front of Shen ruochu.


    The soldiers behind his back laughed at him and said that he was afraid of his daughter-in-law and was hopeless.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing to ask a way, this is turn over the sky, incredibly still dare to lift her quilt.


    "You The practice is simple and clear, so it''s pressing on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu reaches out his hand to push Li Xing, but he is not the opponent of Li Xing at all. Li Xing just blocks Shen ruochu''s kiss, kisses Shen ruochu with revenge, and turns his resentment into a kiss.


    Just when Shen ruochu was struggling, he attached his strict execution to Shen ruochu''s ear and said to him, "don''t make a noise. Make Yan''er quarrel. We all have to watch us. I don''t care. You don''t feel shy."


    Li Xing tells Shen ruochu with a bit of revenge. Shen ruochu is so angry that he thinks Li Xing is really shameless.


    This face is no one, but Li Xing is right, she really dare not call.


    If Yan''er is woken up, several nannies rush in. She and Li Xing are in a mess. They are not dead.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu didn''t dare to move, and he was relieved.


    After a cloud and rain, he hugs Shen ruochu and cleans up with Shen ruochu. When he comes back, he puts his hand around Shen ruochu and kisses Shen ruochu on the forehead.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and scolds Li Xing: "shameless."


    "Why am I shameless? I''m your husband. This is my normal request. What you said to me today, Shen ruochu, is too chilling for me. I did so much for you. " Li Xing obstinately said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t even think about it. He is also good for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu also hurt his heart so much. Looking at Li Xing, Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, I''m sorry. I was in a hurry at that time. In my heart, only you and Yan''er are the most important and my life."


    She didn''t really want to blame the execution, but she was so impatient that she could not choose her words.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words and hugs Shen ruochu more tightly. As long as Shen ruochu says something, he can give his life to Shen ruochu.


    They just fall asleep. When Shen ruochu wakes up, Li Xing is no longer around. Yan''er is also taken away by the nurse. Ye ran comes in and helps Shen ruochu change his clothes and get his hair done again.


    Shen ruochu asked Ye ran, "go and call Master Lu."


    "What''s wrong with the young lady?" Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and asks.


    Yesterday, she followed Shen ruochu. It was very good to see Shen ruochu''s condition.


    "No, just call me." Shen ruochu tells Ye ran that the sister-in-law Liang touched Yan''er yesterday. She has to let Lu Yiming see if Yan''er has anything to do.


    Only Lu Yiming has seen it, can he rest assured.


    Ye ran nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, young lady, I know."


    When speaking, ye ran turns around and plans to leave. Shen ruochu stops Ye ran: "by the way, you wait a moment, and then go to check whether the sister-in-law Liang really has such a family situation."


    We have to find out the root and the bottom of the matter. Sister Liang was left by the governor himself and told Chen Yao that she couldn''t be the master of everything.


    If, now that she has driven out sister-in-law Liang, that sister-in-law Liang goes to the governor''s place to cry for injustice, she will not say if she is involved, and it will also cause Chen Yao to lose the right to be a housekeeper. It''s not easy for her to fight now.


    It''s not easy to walk all the way. She can''t let her grandmother lose the right of housekeeper. It''s not good for them to let the second wife and the old lady housekeeper again.


    "Is the young lady still going to leave that sister-in-law Liang by her side?" Ye ran asks Shen ruochu.


    It''s too risky for the young lady to stay here. She doesn''t approve of leaving that sister-in-law Liang.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran. He knew what ye ran meant and frowned: "otherwise, that woman is a smart man. In front of the governor, she asked the governor to stay. You go to check first. We still have a foundation."


    The nannies she left behind were all brought from the Han family. Sister Liang was the son of the governor''s house. If she didn''t use them, the governor thought she and the Han family were making trouble behind their backs.A wet nurse can involve a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    She has never done anything for the Han family, which is a psychological guilt, but she can not bring any storm and trouble to the Han family.


    "Yes, ye ran knows." Ye ran should be a, turned away, and no longer asked.


    Shen ruochu is always smart. He can do everything well. He doesn''t need them to worry about anything at all. After following Shen ruochu for so long, he can see that Shen ruochu is calm and self-supporting.


    Basically, there is no wrong way. Such wisdom is of great wisdom.


    As soon as ye ran left, Shen ruochu put on his coat. In the room, there was heating. He didn''t have to wear it very thick. Just a sweater was enough.


    When Shen ruochu came downstairs, Yunxin knelt in the hall.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yunxin and doesn''t say anything. Yunxin apologizes to Shen ruochu: "young lady, it''s all Yunxin''s fault. Yunxin has failed to live up to her expectations. She hasn''t taken good care of the Young Marshal. Please punish her."


    Before the young lady left, she told her to take good care of the Young Marshal and never let anything happen. At that time, she also agreed with the young lady. Now there is an inexplicable nurse coming out to let the young lady come back all night.


    How can the young lady not be angry?


    Shen ruochu looked at Yun Xin, his eyes a little more coldly: "this time, it''s not your fault, but next time, when you encounter this kind of thing, you should remember to tell me that you can''t make your own decisions, OK?"


    Mama can''t do the Lord''s business. Yunxin is a servant girl. How can she do the Lord''s business?


    She doesn''t blame Yun Xin. She can tell right from wrong.


    She also heard that when sister-in-law Liang was guarding, Yunxin was always guarding, and she never dared to leave.


    Yunxin thought that Shen ruochu would lose his temper. Shen ruochu said so. He was relieved and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, Yunxin knows."


    The young lady didn''t blame her. She was kind. She didn''t know what to do. After the sister-in-law Liang came yesterday, she kept staring at her and didn''t dare to leave. She didn''t dare to leave until she changed the nurse at night.


    Shen ruochu nodded and didn''t say much. He went downstairs. Li Xing was holding Yan''er, and Yan''er giggled.


    "You boy, it''s good to be like this every day. Don''t cry all the time. I want to throw you away." Li Xing says to Yan''er.


    He can''t bear to see the child crying all the time. It''s really annoying. Now Yan''er doesn''t cry, and he''s much happier.


    Shen ruochu shakes his head helplessly. The child is getting older and older. Naturally, it''s different. When he was a child, he didn''t know anything. Except crying, he went to sleep. Now he grows up day by day, and he knows his emotions.


    Li Xing is teasing the child. Seeing Shen ruochu coming, he holds the child to Shen ruochu and says with a smile, "ruochu, you can see that Yan''er will also smile at me."


    I can see that I''m really happy with that proud look.


    Shen ruochu went over and picked up the child. He looked at it carefully. It should be OK to be so lively. Maybe he was too much.


    When Lu Yiming came, he took the medicine box and asked Shen ruochu, "is there something wrong?"


    Ye ran ran to him and said that Shen ruochu asked him to go to the governor''s mansion, but he didn''t explain anything. After hearing this, he rushed over.


    Last time, Shen ruochu had dystocia and his bones were not good. It''s normal for him to get sick in this cold day.


    "I''m ok. Would you please show Yan''er for me?" Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiming.


    Only by letting Lu Yiming see it can she feel at ease. There are some things that can''t be seen from the outside. As soon as traditional Chinese medicine looks at the pulse, she will know immediately. She still believes in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lu Yiming takes a look at Shen ruochu, nods, takes the child over, holds it in his arms and shows it to the child.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing just looked at the landing and passed the pulse. Then they handed the child to Li Xing: "the child is very good. It''s just that he has a strong heart. If he drinks more water, he''ll be fine."


    "Nothing else?" Shen ruochu asks Lu Yiming. She always feels uneasy, but she can''t rest assured.


    Li Xing also knows that Shen ruochu can''t rest assured that the child won''t let Lu Yiming have a look.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t believe my second brother''s words. Who else can you believe?" Lu Yiming smiles at Shen ruochu. "You can''t use medicine for such a small child. Just feed more water. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry."


    He has never put the wrong pulse, there will be no problem, this, Shen ruochu just rest assured.


    "Well, I see." Shen ruochu nodded, maybe he really thought too much, things are not sure, not as nervous as she thought, Shen ruochu looked at Yan''er in the arms of Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    There shouldn''t be any problem. After teasing Yan''er for a while, he said to Shen ruochu, "my father asked me to discuss giving gifts everywhere after the new year. I''ll go first."


    Shen ruochu is relieved that the child is all right. His life is better. Although Li Chen is in charge of all the affairs of the military government, his father can''t ignore some of his chores. Otherwise, his father can''t let him off lightly.


    "Well, you go." Shen ruochu nodded. It''s about the face of the governor''s office. They can''t help delaying it. It''s said that in previous years, it was strictly implemented, and this year will be no exception.


    With that, Li Xing got up and left with Lin Rui.


    Lu Yiming looked at Shen ruochu, went forward to Shen ruochu and asked, "how are you now? Did you drink all the medicine I gave you? It''s all nourishing blood and breath. Keep it well. "


    Shen ruochu is like his own sister. He can''t ignore the matter of taking care of Shen ruochu''s body. He has to let Shen ruochu take good care of it anyway.


    Shen ruochu nodded, stretched out his hand, and looked at Lu Yiming: "drink, big brother also made me a lot of supplements."


    Lu Yiming prescribes medicine. She has something to drink. If she has children, she must not ignore her body.


    Lu Yiming put his hand on Shen ruochu''s pulse and said to Shen ruochu, "you don''t need to drink too much tonic. Just take the medicine I gave you on time. Young people, where do you need so many tonics?"


    Shen ruochu is so young, that is to say, he has some bone loss, so he doesn''t need to take too many supplements. If he eats too much of those things, it''s not good.


    "I see. I won''t eat from today on." Shen ruochu slightly raised the corner of his mouth, listening to Lu Yiming''s constant blessing, his heart is happy, Lu Yiming has been treating her as a sister, caring for her, she is grateful.


    Lu Yiming helped Shen ruochu look at the pulse and receive something: "it''s very good. If you take care of it again, there will be no problem."


    When Lu Yiming spoke, he sorted out the things and said to Shen ruochu, "then I''ll go back. The hospital has other things to do."


    He was called to visit in the middle of the way. Under normal circumstances, he is not easy to visit.


    "That''s a little bit. You can eat before you leave. You have to eat at noon." Shen ruochu opened his mouth to eat under his name.


    She knows that Lu Yiming is very busy and has to go to work in the afternoon. She has a lot of things to do, but she has to have a meal anyway.


    "Well, I''ll have lunch before I leave." Lu Yiming smiles at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu.


    It doesn''t take long to have lunch, so Shen ruochu doesn''t refuse to stay.


    When he spoke, Lu Yiming held Yan''er in his arms and looked at Yan''er in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this child is really getting better and better every day."


    With the advantages of Shen ruochu and Li Xing, the students are more and more beautiful. This kind of identity and appearance will surely be the same as Li Xing in the future, which will attract many girls.


    When they were talking, ye ran came back and came to Shen ruochu. He said respectfully to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I just went to check the situation of that sister-in-law Liang. It''s true. Her family is very difficult."


    Her husband became disabled and suffered a waist injury. Her mother-in-law was in poor health. It was not easy for her to take care of her husband and look after her children.


    "Is it?" Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Ye ran.


    I always feel that sister-in-law Liang is coming from a wrong way. I''m afraid that sister-in-law Liang will hurt Yan''er. I haven''t seen sister-in-law Liang until now. I just ask Ye ran to check. Ye ran says it''s OK.


    I feel that something is wrong. "


    "It''s true. I went to see it myself. How dare she come here in such a family? If something happens, she will not be able to save her life, and it will affect the whole family." Ye ran told Shen ruochu that for the sake of the family and the half year old child, he didn''t dare to be fooled. "I gave her a little money, not much, enough for them to live for a while."


    I didn''t give them too much. I just looked at their pity and gave them a little casually. I always felt that I couldn''t go on reading.


    Although Ye Ran is cold-blooded and kind-hearted, it''s nothing to give him some money. He''s just afraid that sister Liang will do harm to Yan''er.


    "OK, you go and call that sister-in-law Liang over. Let me have a look." Shen ruochu told ye ran that she had to see with her own eyes what kind of person she was. She could make the governor never care about things in the backyard and leave her behind.


    Shen ruochu opened his mouth, and ye ran immediately answered: "yes, young lady."


    When he spoke, ye ran immediately came back. When he came back, he came with a woman in coarse cloth. She was so nervous that she was really afraid.


    Special fear, all said, the governor left her, nothing, only Shen ruochu personally nodded, she can stay.


    When Mrs. Liang saw Shen ruochu, she stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "I''ve met the young lady."She is really afraid, Shen ruochu has the momentum of not angry from the Wei in it.


    When I saw the governor''s wife before, I was not so afraid. Although the governor''s wife was noble, she didn''t look as dignified as Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at sister Liang carefully. Although she was not well dressed and the fabric of her clothes was very poor, which could not be compared with the most inferior women in the governor''s mansion, she was clean and looked very gentle.


    That''s why the governor left her behind. She really has a gentle face. It doesn''t look like a person who does bad things. They all say that appearance comes from heart. That''s why people judge people by appearance.


    "Who introduced Mrs. liang?" Shen ruochu asked sister-in-law Liang, "it''s said that sister-in-law Liang is an expert in taking care of children."


    Mrs. Liang quickly replied to Shen ruochu, "if you are going back to the young lady, I was introduced by Yang Ma. My family really needs me to do this job. Please give me a chance and leave me. I will serve the young commander carefully."


    She didn''t want to lose the job, so she had to ask Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at the sister-in-law Liang in front of her, and walked towards her, but only two steps later. Lu Yiming''s baby began to sob.


    Lu Yiming was startled and stood up in a hurry, holding the child and shaking: "Yan''er doesn''t cry, Yan''er doesn''t cry. How can you cry? Are you hungry?"


    Children are very difficult to wait on. He knows that this is Shen ruochu''s child. If he is next to him, he will not hold him. He has always been bothered by children in his life. He is always crying. About all men are like this.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming''s flustered appearance, reached forward to take the child in Lu Yiming''s hand, and said to Lu Yiming, "I''ll come, nanny. Have you fed the little Marshal?"


    Shen ruochu holds the baby, looks at the baby and asks the nurse.


    "Feed, feed, the child just eat, can''t eat too much, should not be hungry." Nanny said to Shen ruochu.


    The Young Marshal has a big temper. If he is not happy, he will cry. The child''s cry is very loud. Lu Yiming looks at the child and can''t help but sigh. The boy''s temper is really big and his voice is very loud.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Liang stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, it''s wrong for you to hold the child like this. Let me have a try? Maybe I''ll try and the baby won''t cry. "


    Sister Liang looks at Shen ruochu in fear. She is afraid, but she has to seize this opportunity. As long as she gets the trust in front of Shen ruochu, she will be able to stay.


    Shen ruochu looks at sister-in-law Liang. Her back is chilly. She is afraid of Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu looks at her like this, she is even more afraid.


    After examining for a while, Shen ruochu handed Yan''er in his arms to sister-in-law Liang and said, "OK, you have a try?"


    Maybe this sister-in-law Liang has a way to take care of her children.


    Liang''s sister-in-law was relieved. She hurriedly took Yan''er from Shen ruochu''s hand and changed her posture. She just shook her slightly. Sure enough, the child''s cry was smaller than before.


    Everyone looked at it like this. They couldn''t help feeling, especially Lu Yiming: "Oh, it''s really powerful. I really don''t cry."


    Just now, the child was still crying. Now it was so quiet that she couldn''t stop drowsing. Sister Liang looked at Li Yan''s quiet face, and her eyes began to smile.


    In her eyes, Shen ruochu looked at sister-in-law Liang with a soft expression. She had to say that she really didn''t find anything strange from sister-in-law Liang. Maybe she was really thoughtful.


    Liang''s sister-in-law coaxes Yan''er. Yan''er soon falls asleep and lies in Liang''s arms. Liang''s sister-in-law hands the baby to the nanny. The nanny carefully holds the baby and goes back to Yinger''s room to have a rest.


    Shen ruochu looked at sister-in-law Liang and heard her say: "in fact, when children cry, they are tired or sleepy. They all have something. Just follow his temperament and comfort them."


    She is very experienced in bringing so many children.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at sister-in-law Liang: "I think the Young Marshal likes you very much. You can stay."


    It''s the son of the Li family, and ye Ran has to check it out. There''s nothing wrong with it. If you can really lead Yan''er well, it''s the son of the Li family.


    It''s nothing to stay and be a wet nurse.


    Liang sister-in-law listened to Shen ruochu''s words, not happy, constantly thank Shen ruochu.


    "Thank you, young lady. Thank you, young lady." Sister Liang keeps thanking Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu left her here, so she can stay here all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    With this job, life at home will be much better. She has been worried these two days. Shen ruochu is naturally happy to leave her.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to sister-in-law Liang, "just take good care of the young commander."


    When talking, Shen ruochu suddenly gets up and walks to sister-in-law Liang. Shen ruochu pauses, looks at sister-in-law Liang and takes a shallow breath.


    From then on, when sister-in-law Liang came in, she asked a faint fragrance, which seemed to come from sister-in-law Liang. It really smelled like it came from sister-in-law Liang.


    This makes Shen ruochu''s eyes cold. He looks at the sister-in-law Liang in front of him.


    "What kind of rouge do you usually use?" Shen ruochu asked sister Liang.


    this is not the scent of the rouge water powder that ordinary people can use. Rather, it is the smell of perfume. Perfume is all foreign stuff. It is not expensive in foreign countries, but several layers of scalping are not cheap.


    They are all expensive things. She asked Ye ran to check them. Ye ran said that it was very difficult for Mrs. Liang''s family. Even ye ran couldn''t help giving money.


    Liang sister-in-law''s family''s condition, how can use the perfume?


    Therefore, things can only be given by others, and it''s Mrs. rich. But if it''s Mrs. rich, Mrs. Liang''s eyes can''t deceive people, and she can''t see any difference.


    So, it''s probably being used.


    On hearing this, sister-in-law Liang said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I don''t use Rouge powder. I don''t usually use anything."


    where did she use the rouge powder, just two wife gave perfume, said to her, her body smelly, has the flavor, if the flavor is heavy, little madam and young commander will not leave her.


    She secretly used a little, who knows little wife a smell to detect.


    I dare not give up the second wife and the old lady.


    Shen ruochu looked at sister-in-law Liang and said softly, "don''t use these things in the future. It''s not good for children to use these things with their children. You should know that."


    It''s definitely not Mrs. Liang''s own, but someone else''s. As for the person who gave it, I don''t know what the intention is.


    "But I''m afraid that if I have a taste in my body, it will make the young commander uncomfortable." Sister Liang said carefully.


    It''s not easy. The young lady is willing to keep her. Because of this, it''s not worth the loss to be driven away again? It''s a big loss.


    Shen ruochu frowned and looked at sister-in-law Liang: "there is nothing uncomfortable. If you pay more attention, how can you have a taste?"


    After listening to sister Liang''s words, Shen ruochu understood that sister Liang may have difficulties at home and want to be a nurse, but she was told that she had a taste.


    When she was given something, she used it to cover it.


    She felt that such a clean person had no taste. Most of them were simply fooled by sister-in-law Liang.


    "I tell you, if it''s because of something, you can''t afford to hurt the young commander." Shen ruochu suddenly became serious and said to sister-in-law Liang.


    Sister Liang doesn''t know. In fact, she''s gambling. She probably doesn''t know who''s using her. She has to find the evidence slowly.


    Otherwise, it''s useless to rely on sister-in-law Liang''s identification alone.


    She has always said that her bottom line is Yan''er. If someone moves her son''s mind, she will not spare that person, whether it''s the old lady, the second lady or Mrs. Zhao.


    Those people are very thoughtful and don''t have enough evidence. How can they be dragged into the water?


    "Yes, yes, young lady. I know. I''ll change my clothes now. I won''t use them any more." Liang''s sister-in-law answered quickly.


    Shen ruochu''s words frightened her. How dare she use them?


    While talking, sister-in-law Liang left. Ye ran, looking at sister-in-law Liang''s back, asked Shen ruochu, "young lady, do you trust sister-in-law Liang and leave her behind?"


    I don''t know if sister-in-law Liang will hurt the Young Marshal if she stays here. She checked sister-in-law Liang before, but just now the young lady said that sister-in-law Liang used rouge.


    In this case, how can there be Rouge? It can only be given by others. As for who it is, it is not known.


    "stay behind, to check more, and more attention, do not let little Young Marshal out of what, you go to the house of Liang sister-in-law, look at, see whether there is perfume, what two days, Liang Liang''s son to me to watch closely, see what she is still in contact with." Shen ruochu orders to Ye ran.


    If you take Mrs. Liang down now, you can only deal with Mrs. Liang, and you can''t find anyone else''s.


    Only by leaving sister-in-law Liang can those people be trusted and the mastermind behind be cleared up. At this moment, we can''t make a fuss. At the beginning, she felt that it was not so simple.


    It seems that I''ve guessed right. I''m so nervous that I went back to the governor''s office. Otherwise, I''ll come back in two days. I wonder if Ding Yan''er will be hurt."Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered a, toward Liang Sao''s house but go.


    Liang sister-in-law has changed her clothes, looking at the delicate perfume bottle in her hand, which is exactly what the two wife gave on that day.


    It''s a pity that the young lady won''t use it. She can only put it away.


    I can''t help regretting that I can''t do it. After that, I won''t be able to do anything in the governor''s office any more, and I will be able to use such a good thing. Maybe I will get one in my whole life.


    "What is Mrs. Liang doing?" Ye ran asked sister-in-law Liang softly.


    With a sound, sister-in-law Liang was startled. She collected her things in a hurry. Looking at Ye ran in military uniform, she knew that this was the young lady''s adjutant and her confidant.


    Big servant girl than cloud heart, also want to be favored, several wet nurse said.


    Can let Ye ran believe, also can let little madam believe.


    Liang sister-in-law hurriedly and respectfully called out: "Miss Ye ran."


    Ye ran nodded and walked towards sister-in-law Liang. He stepped forward and said to sister-in-law Liang, "what does sister-in-law Liang have in her hand? Can you lend it to me?"


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw sister-in-law Liang holding something. It seemed that she was studying something. She came in and put it away in a hurry.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of stuff. Just look around." Sister Liang said with a smile, she got such a thing, if ye ran took a fancy to it, she had to give it to Ye ran.


    She couldn''t bear it. Ye ran looked at sister Liang and couldn''t help laughing: "sister Liang may not know that I don''t like to talk too much with others in my life. Should I take it by myself, or should sister Liang take the initiative to hand it over? If I take it by myself, I''m afraid sister Liang is not good-looking and will have a bad life in the future."


    Ye ran was more powerful than Yun Xin, and she stood up in her military uniform, which could frighten people. So, sister-in-law Liang was naturally surprised.


    hurriedly handed out the perfume bottle in her hand, and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran girl, this is just this. Mrs. little asked me what Rouge powder I used. It''s no use to me. It''s just a little bit of this. It''s very fragrant. "


    Thought can fool past, who knows Ye ran so shrewd, had to give things out.


    Ye ran felt that Mrs. little was really a God. So I asked, I knew it was the smell of perfume, not the smell of rouge, so it was really perfume that she came to see.


    Ye ran took the perfume of his wife in the hands of his wife, and Zhao Yinger, the great miss of the warlord house, and the young lady of the warlord house, and the young lady of the warlord house, no matter who was using it, was of top quality.


    this perfume, it is not simple to see, how can a family''s poor clinging Liang sister-in-law be able to afford it?


    "where does this perfume come from? Stolen it? " Ye ran asked Liang''s sister-in-law. She was so scared that she hurriedly replied, "Miss Ye ran, you can''t say that. I''ve been working for so many years, and my hands and feet are always clean. Even if it''s something that falls on the ground, I don''t pick it up. It''s my mother-in-law who gave it to me."


    She can''t give up the young lady. She can only say that she was given by the mammy who used to do things. I hope Ye ran can believe that those mammies, the master, have something good to do. If they don''t like it, it''s normal to give them.


    "What mammy?" Ye ran took it in his hand, looked at the bottle, and asked sister-in-law Liang what a mammy could get. It''s not surprising, but sister-in-law Liang is smart.


    , "then I don''t know. My old lady''s colleagues, I don''t know, if ye ran girl likes it, this perfume will be sent to Ye ran girl, and please let Ye ran girl love it." Liang sister-in-law says with Ye ran hastily.


    It''s not easy to bribe Ye ran.


    Now ye ran took the initiative to speak, how could she not be surprised?


    Anyway, the little lady won''t let her use it. If ye ran takes it, I can''t say for sure. I can help her to say something nice in the future.


    Ye ran listened to sister-in-law Liang''s words, nodded, looking at sister-in-law Liang: "then thank you, I took things, thank you."


    when ye ran to speak, he took things away, turned left directly, went back to the small room, and hurried to Shen Ruochu. He handed Shen Ruochu something in his hand and said to Shen Ruochu respectfully, "little madam, this is from Liang sister-in-law, you guessed it, it is really perfume."


    Shen Ruochu took a look at the perfume bottle in Ye Ran''s hands. He could not frown. He reached over and put it on his nose. It was really the smell of Liang''s wife.


    Shen Ruochu handed the perfume bottle in his hand to the name of Lu, and Lu took a look at it.


    brother, sniffing, what else is there in the perfume besides the normal aroma? Shen ruochu asked about the landing name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Those individuals, who have taken bribes and Liang''s sister-in-law to help them to do what they are doing, is definitely impossible. So this perfume must be something mixed in.


    She''s not a doctor, she can''t see it. Lu Yiming is a doctor, and she can see it at a glance.


    that''s what she meant when she left Lu Yiming to eat at home.


    Lu looked at Shen Ruochu. He reached for Shen Ruochu''s perfume, and sniffed it before his nose. He also handed it to Shen Ruochu for a moment. He said to Shen Ruochu, "this perfume, except for the smell of perfume itself, is also filled with some tranquilizing Chinese herbs. If it''s not a professional Chinese medicine, it''s hard to smell."


    It''s because it''s mixed with other fragrances that it''s hard to detect. He has studied traditional Chinese medicine for so many years, and he knows these Chinese herbal medicines very well.


    Just smell it, you can smell it. It''s not difficult, it''s easy.


    Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiming and frowns. There is a trace of cruelty in his eyes. It''s really such a thing. It seems that his guess is right.


    "What''s wrong with this tranquilizing thing?" Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiming and asks.


    Lu Yiming looked at Shen ruochu with serious eyes: "is this from the nanny?"


    just listened to Shen Ruochu talking to the Niang Niang, and got out the perfume. Lu also knew 7788 of her name.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Lu Yiming, "yes, it was found on the nanny."


    There''s no need to hide this from Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming is a doctor. When he knows the situation, he can deal with the emergency if he has anything to do in the future.


    Lu Yiming sighed: "sure enough, the governor''s office is full of tricks. Are these people really crazy? Not even a child. "


    Shen ruochu is careful. Those people can''t start with children, but start with nannies. He thinks he''s used to seeing those who cheat each other. Now it seems that those he sees are nothing compared with the means of these people.


    Listening to Lu Yiming''s feeling, Shen ruochu''s face doesn''t look good either. It seems that this thing is very powerful. Lu Yiming will say that.


    "Is it powerful?" Shen ruochu was a little weak. He asked tentatively what his name was.


    She didn''t understand this. Lu Yiming nodded and looked at Shen ruochu. She felt a little more distressed: "yes, this thing is calming. Because of its efficacy, it''s nothing to adults. At most, it''s sleepy. But how can such a big child withstand these? Such a slight dose will make the child sleepy. Most importantly, if it goes on for such a long time, it will hinder the child''s development and make the child a fool. "


    It''s about Yan''er. It''s not a trivial matter. Lu Yiming doesn''t have so many scruples. He tells Shen ruochu frankly that Shen ruochu can only care about Yan''er in the future.


    It''s not a trivial matter, let alone a joke. Shen ruochu must understand the power of this.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming. He was unsteady. He stepped back a few steps and looked at Lu Yiming with wide eyes: "what do you say? Will it make a child a fool? What about Yan''er? Does he have anything to do? "


    She knew that there would be no good in these things, but she didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. Those people actually wanted Yan''er to be a fool, which cost her and Li Xing, Yan''er''s life and ruthlessness.


    How can these people deal with such a big child?


    "I showed it to the children at that time, and there was no problem. It means that it was useless before and you should pay more attention to Yan''er in the future." Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu.


    At that time, he helped Yan''er feel the pulse. There was no problem. If there was a problem, you could see it at a glance.


    But even if Lu Yiming said so, Shen ruochu couldn''t calm down. His heart was still full of fear, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Ye ran helped Shen ruochu to sit down and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry, young lady. Master Lu has said that. It shows that the young marshal is OK. I''ll watch him more. From today on, I''ll move here and sleep with him. No one else will have a chance to do it."


    There are so many people watching during the day. It''s hard for them to start. At night, she''s guarding the young commander. There won''t be any problem.


    Shen ruochu sat there, looking at Ye ran and asked, "when you went to ask for something from sister-in-law Liang, did sister-in-law Liang give it to you? Or did you manage to get it yourself? "


    she suspected that there was something wrong with the perfume, so she asked her to take it.


    leaf ran forward, and said to Shen Ruochu: "Mrs. little, when I just went to find Liang''s wife, she gave it to me, saying that she was given by a colleague of her mother-in-law, who was it, and she didn''t know it. It''s not easy to check it."


    What sister-in-law Liang said is too vague, and it''s useless to make it clear. It''s really not easy to investigate.


    Shen first nodded, listened to Ye Ran''s meaning, Liang sister-in-law was used, if it is not used, and how easily will the perfume to Ye ran, this is not self grave.Now the only thing we can do is to follow Mrs. Liang and find out who is behind the plot.


    , "you go and check this perfume, who love it best?" Shen ruochu frowned at Ye ran and told him that he must be a member of the governor''s office. He can''t be an outsider. He likes some things.


    can only find out who did it if he took care of the person who used the perfume.


    What''s more, the man took advantage of sister-in-law Liang, things did not achieve the goal, will certainly have been concerned about, and sooner or later contact with sister-in-law Liang, as long as a contact with sister-in-law Liang, she can catch all these people.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered and turned to leave.


    for three or five years, for three or five years, the man could not bear to see the perfume. Shen Ruochu, who was not able to get the results immediately, was not able to get the results right away. We''ll find out. "


    He knows what the efficacy of medicine, efficacy, to be reflected in a child, get three years, a person harm, is not so long to wait.


    So it won''t wait to be discovered.


    There must be follow-up actions. Shen ruochu nods and thinks that Lu Yiming and she want to go together.


    "Lin Si, go to find someone to stare at sister-in-law Liang for me. Don''t act rashly. Once someone contacts sister-in-law Liang, find out the identity and come back to tell me immediately." Shen ruochu told Lin Si.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find the mastermind behind it. If she wants to make Yan''er a fool, she will let that person pay the price.


    "Yes, young lady." Lin Si answered and turned to leave.


    When Lin Siyi left, Shen ruochu said to mother Han: "mother Han, give some good clothes to sister Liang, and then give some money, not too much, just a little. Then go out and let the wind out, saying that I left sister Liang. She said that she was very kind to take care of the Young Marshal, and I gave a lot of rewards."


    Don''t these people want to use sister-in-law Liang to frame Yan''er and ask for Yan''er''s life?


    She used sister-in-law Liang to make these people completely unable to turn over. She said that her final bottom line is children. Whoever moves her children''s mind, she will not make anyone feel better.


    Before those people owe debt, she will get back one by one.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s instructions, mother Han turned and left. According to Shen ruochu''s meaning, she let out all the news. The governor''s office is so big. In fact, how many pairs of eyes are staring at Shen ruochu''s courage to leave sister liang? She also wants to know how many jin Shen ruochu has.


    Now that Shen ruochu has left his sister-in-law Liang, it shows that he has given the governor face and is afraid of the governor.


    After Yang Ma got the news, she was so happy that she immediately went to see the second wife. The second wife let all the people around her go out. Looking at Yang Ma, she asked softly, "what makes Yang Ma happy?"


    Yang''s mother happily said to the second wife and stepped forward: "second wife, don''t you know? Liang''s sister-in-law has been left behind. It''s not easy for me to say that she''s so stupid and easy to use


    We all know that Shen ruochu is suspicious by nature. People around him use people they trust. People with unknown origins like this are absolutely afraid to use them. They don''t dare to use them even if they are afraid that Shen ruochu will find out something.


    Now that Mrs. Liang is left behind, she can make good use of this opportunity.


    The second wife thought it would take a few days for Shen ruochu to observe sister-in-law Liang, but she left her behind.


    "Is the message reliable?" The second wife asked Yang Ma that she knew Shen ruochu, absolutely.


    It''s strange that Shen ruochu left his sister-in-law Liang so easily.


    Yang Ma quickly replied: "you really stay here. You don''t know. The young lady said that sister-in-law Liang is very good at looking after children. She gave her a lot of rewards. Several nannies were very uncomfortable."


    All the news came from the nanny. It can''t be wrong. The maid and the woman over there were talking about it.


    When the second wife heard this, she couldn''t help brightening her eyes. She couldn''t help but be happy: "good, good, it''s really great. Sister Liang is doing a good job. You can give some money to sister Liang. By the way, give this to her and give it to her tonight."


    It''s so nice that sister Liang was left behind. She thought Shen ruochu was so clever, but that''s all. The way Su Manwen said is really feasible.


    Yang Ma looked at the small bottle in the second wife''s hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    The second wife gave it to sister-in-law Liang last time, and now she gives it again. She is somewhat afraid. If it wasn''t for what the second wife promised, she would not have taken such a risk.


    It was the young marshal who framed him, the first eldest son of the governor''s office. The charge is not small. Even if he was killed, he can''t make up for it.


    The second wife glanced at Yang Ma coldly, and said displeased: "if you ask so many questions about what to do and know more, it''s not good for you. It''s enough for you to do your own thing well. I''ve figured it out. You put some of this in the milk soup and give Mrs. Liang a drink each time."


    It''s from Su Manwen. It''s said that it''s mixed with the tranquilizer. The effect is so good. Within two months, Shen ruochu''s child will become a fool and then be abandoned.


    This thing has no effect on adults, but has a deep effect on children.


    So even if it is in-depth study, also can not find out what, who would have thought that the milk of nanny is toxic?


    Shen ruochu is so stupid that he doesn''t find anything unusual about sister-in-law Liang and leaves her behind. He still wants to use his son to compete with Li Chen for the position of governor, waiting to see how his son died?


    The second wife sneered.


    Yang Ma listened to the second wife''s words and looked at her appearance. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She hurriedly took the things in her hand and said to her, "yes, second wife. I will do things well as you told me."


    She didn''t know what the second wife was going to do, so she had to listen to her.


    "Remember, we are on the same boat. If you do well, when I''m good, there will be good things for your family. If you screw up, you won''t be able to live. Do you know?" The second wife looked at Yang Ma fiercely and said to her.


    Yang Ma, it''s not a fuel-efficient light. She has to understand.


    Yang Ma listened to the second wife''s words, quickly nodded: "yes, second wife, I know, I will do things well."


    The second wife said that she was right. Now she is also a person on a boat. She can only live if the second wife is alive. If the second wife has an accident, she doesn''t have to live.


    While talking, Yang Ma left with something.


    Shen ruochu left Lu Yiming''s house because of Yan''er. If she guessed right, that person will do it these two days.


    At that time, we will be able to catch the person who framed Yan''er.


    Ye ran stands beside Shen ruochu and gives Shen ruochu the decoction. Shen ruochu asks Ye ran, "has mother Han released all the information?"


    "If you go back to the young lady, let them out. There should be some movement soon." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    thought Shen Ruochu was really smart, and this kind of thing, for others, could not find what was wrong. Mrs. little could find out by a perfume that someone used milk Niang to set up a little young man.


    Shen ruochu nodded, took a sip of the decoction, and said to Ye ran, "that''s good. Keep an eye on me. Don''t let anything go wrong. Don''t let sister Liang touch the young commander. Arrange more things for her."


    In my mother''s place, my mother can''t help her children. She relies on sister-in-law Liang. Here, she will never allow sister-in-law Liang to hurt her children.


    "Yes, young lady, the nurse is already doing it." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    The nurse found an excuse to say that Mrs. Liang''s milk was not good, so she would not let Mrs. Liang feed her baby. She arranged for Mrs. Liang to do other things, so she could avoid these troubles.


    "Well done, young commander. Haven''t you come back yet?" Shen ruochu asks Ye ran.


    Early in the morning, Li Xing was called to the governor, and has not come back yet.


    Ye ran nodded: "yes, I haven''t come back yet. Do you want Lin Si to inquire?"


    The young lady is very concerned about the young commander. The young commander is lucky. When he meets the young lady, he never needs to worry about the family affairs. The young lady handles them well.


    "No, there may be something else to delay. Don''t worry about it." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran.


    I''ve been with her all these days. I haven''t done a lot of things. If I always do nothing, the governor will be unhappy. Since I''ve gone to work, she doesn''t have to urge me.


    Ye ran answered a, so left.


    In the foreign building of the governor, the governor and Li Xing finish discussing the matter. They sit on the sofa in the small hall, and the governor pours a cup of wine for Li Xing.


    "Be strict, foreigners are becoming more and more rampant. Nowadays, the world is in chaos, and I don''t know when I will be bullied. But our countrymen, especially those with guns, must be tough. In the past, my father opposed you to fight foreigners. Now, my father thinks you are right." The governor said to Li Xing.


    He admired his practice of foresight and doing things. Everyone was afraid of foreigners, but he never paid attention to it.


    Li Xing listened to the governor''s words, and then he took a sip of wine: "Dad, I can''t control other places, but I''m in the sixteen northern provinces. It''s absolutely impossible for foreigners to act wild in my territory. No one can do it."This is their place. If they hold guns, they have to guard the peace on one side. They must not let those people be too rampant.


    The governor nodded with satisfaction: "I don''t have many sons. You are the same as Li Chen. You have always been the pride of my father. My father always worried that you would fight with Li Chen. Now I am very glad to see that you have such a good relationship with him."


    Over the years, strict execution can be tolerated. Every time he makes a contribution, he never strives for it. He doesn''t give any reward, and strict execution is not a matter of fact. Therefore, up to now, he has only mixed up with five divisions that are not wanted by others. If other people had done it, it would have turned the world upside down, but strict execution has not.


    Li Xing takes a look at the governor. He doesn''t know what the governor wants to say to him. He just looks at him quietly. Maybe dad has other thoughts.


    "What does Abba say?" Li Xing took a bite of the dish, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    He knew his father. He had been sitting in a high position for a long time, and now he was only 50 years old. He still felt that he was young and strong, and it was impossible to give up the position of governor. He was also afraid that one day, he and Li Chen would rebel.


    So, just a little bit of him?


    The governor then laughed, reached out his hand and clamped the dish: "what can it be? My Lord and I haven''t sat together for many years. I''m just asking you, what if you take your daughter-in-law and children to Yaocheng next year? What do you think? "


    He came to Li Xing today just to talk about this. Before, Li Xing''s child was not born, and Shen ruochu was still pregnant. Some words are hard to make clear. Now that the child is born, it will be 100 days next year, and everything is easy to say.


    It''s time for Li Xing to go to Yaocheng.


    "What do you mean, Abba? I''ll take Shen ruochu and his children to Yaocheng? " Li Xing just looked at the governor and asked.


    My father really wanted to let him take Shen ruochu and his children to the deserted Yao City, which is close to the desert. It''s desolate and the environment is very poor. Every year, the soldiers who guard the city make a scene.


    The main reason is that the environment is too bad, food and accommodation are too bad. When the atmosphere is good, you can''t go out at all. The sand is flying all day long.


    My father asked him to take his wife and children to Yaocheng. I''m afraid he will grow up. Is my father on guard?


    His own son was assigned to the frontier. He didn''t think that his father had taken him away to promote Li Chen. He was afraid that his two sons would conspire and calculate the position of the governor. His father was afraid.


    "Yes, Li Xing, you don''t have too much opinion. My father is for your good. You know, how can I tell you about this matter? Yao City is noisy every year, and this year it''s noisy again. No one will manage it. I don''t believe it. Although that place is remote, but it''s a military important place. I trust you when my father lets you go. Li Chen''s health is not good He can''t go. Even if he goes, he can''t control those people. It''s not as good as you. If you go, you can manage it well. " The governor said to Li Xing.


    What I know is that the son is scheming against Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu is scheming against his son. What I don''t know is that I think it''s really father''s kindness and son''s filial piety.


    Li Xing thinks that his father is really able to calculate. What he says is that Li Chen is not in good health and can''t go is just in the eyes of his father. Li Chen doesn''t have any ability. He looks good under his nose.


    As for his ability, he was sent to the desolate land of Yao City. Anyway, he couldn''t make waves and flowers. Those people were not easy to deal with. It was difficult for him to get a firm foothold there.


    If he can''t do it well, he will find something to make trouble for him and let him stay for three or five years.


    I have to say that the abacus of Abba is really a hit.


    "Dad, you let me go, I have no opinion, you let me take ruochu and children, not appropriate?" Li Xing said with a smile, "the child is still so small. Shen ruochu and the child will suffer in that place."


    The Han family built the airport in the lost city and gave so many benefits to the governor''s office. But as for my father, he didn''t say anything about love at all, and asked Shen ruochu to go with his children. This man is really cold. I can''t complain that my mother said it when I was a child.


    Li Xing, when you grow up, you must not be such a person as your father. Everything is based on your own interests, regardless of other people''s lives.


    Dad really played selfishness to the extreme.


    The governor listened to Li Xing''s words and then laughed: "Li Xing, are you stupid? Don''t you think about leaving your daughter-in-law and children here? What''s more, you are young marshals and young ladies. Other people live a hard life. Your food and clothing requirements will not be low. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Li Xing, don''t you want to take Shen ruochu?


    He thought Li Xing was very happy to take Shen ruochu. In fact, what''s the condition? He really thought about Li Xing. How could the Han family aggrieve Shen ruochu? Even in that kind of place, the Han family would try to find a way.


    Let Shen ruochu and his children have a good life. Don''t worry about anything at all. Just take the children with you.


    Li Xing looks at the person in front of him. He was always regarded as a hero when he was a child. Now he is passing away the love between him and his mother little by little. My mother told him before that my love with your father has been exhausted.


    But Shen ruochu said that if I keep doing this, it''s not good for you, it''s not good for the Chen family.


    Now it''s good for my mother to take charge of the family, and nothing else.


    What''s the difference between the young commander and his wife? What''s the difference between them?


    It''s not the same reason. The overall environment is not good. Shen ruochu and his children have to endure hardships when they go there. My father asked him to take Shen ruochu with him, which is no doubt that Shen ruochu will bear hardships with him.


    It''s also because my father doesn''t want him to find an excuse to come back. Shen ruochu is in the Lost City, so he can find an excuse to come back in three days, which is extremely unfavorable for my father.


    "Abba, I can go. Don''t the children and ruochu go?" Li Xing''s mouth slightly hooked and said to the governor.


    As soon as he said this, the governor looked a little more serious and said, "why don''t you go? You should be together with ruochu and your children. You and your grandmother didn''t stay with me in those years. There were many gaps between them. I always regret it. I don''t want to take my old way again one day. "


    If we don''t go there for the first time, how can Li Xing stay there peacefully? He knows his own son.


    Although the implementation of the law has been very covert, but more or less, in private, there are other small moves, but he just turned a blind eye.


    Now the prestige of being strict is getting higher and higher, he has to guard against it.


    On hearing this, he simply laughed: "Dad is not afraid that I will go with ruochu and his children, will he rebel in the future?"


    I don''t think he can make big waves in Yaocheng. It''s naive for my father to be the commander of the army for so many years.


    The governor''s eyes widened and he could not help frowning: "what do you say? Rebellion? "


    Li Xing respected him from childhood to adulthood. He had never said such a thing. Today, when he said this, how could the governor not be shocked? He just looked at Li Xing and his eyes were cold.


    I know that maybe one day, but I was shocked when I was told clearly.


    "No, just joking with dad." Li Xing said to the governor with a smile, "how can my son rebel? Those people in Yaocheng didn''t listen to their son at all. His son wanted to revolt, but he couldn''t? "


    Well, since you let him go to Yaocheng, don''t regret it. He originally planned to do it in April, but now he can''t. He will definitely let him go to Yaocheng in March.


    He started from Yao City. Although Yao City is desolate, there is a military important place. Once he takes it, don''t regret it.


    He wanted to go out on his own, at least to leave a way back for his father. Now, as a father, he doesn''t need to leave any more love.


    "Li Xing, you listen to my father. My father is also for the sake of the Li family. No one can believe it. You are my father''s son. You have been very sensible since you were a child. Now my father is grateful to you. Don''t complain too much about your going to Yaocheng. In the future, the position of the governor will not belong to Li Chen. Sooner or later, it will belong to you. Don''t worry." Seeing that Li Xing said so, the governor softened his words.


    Li Xing sneered in his heart. About a-pa thought that he was a three-year-old and could be so easy to fool. Why didn''t he think that he was not that Li Xing for a long time.


    But when Abba plays, he has to accompany him, doesn''t he?


    "The son knew, that son went back first, looked for an opportunity later, had a good drink with father again." Li Xing said with a smile to the governor. When talking, Li Xing took the cup on the table and drank the rest of the wine.


    So he got up and left, and walked away. The assistant came to the governor and said to the governor, "governor, do you really want the young commander to go to such a desolate Yao City? Now that the young commander is old, he will complain. "


    He had been with the governor for so many years, but he also watched the young commander grow up. The governor was suspicious, and he didn''t want the governor to have a feud with the young commander''s father and son.


    "How about not going? Do you really have no news at all about his private recruitment? Buying arms and stealing arms are better than my labor capital, but I don''t have any evidence. If I don''t take him away, sooner or later, he will point the gun at my head and tell my dad that you have been a governor for such a long time, and it''s time for someone else to sit down. Do you understand? " The governor said angrily to the assistant.


    In recent days, he also got information from spies. He had to guard against the illegal purchase of arms. Besides, he has made a lot of achievements in fighting for so many years.He is always taking strict enforcement. He is too young to be too proud. He has wiped out the achievements of strict enforcement and needs good experience.


    In the past, Li Xing could accept it a little bit, but sooner or later, Li Xing could not accept it, and those who followed Li Xing would not accept it. Even if Li Xing didn''t want to revolt, those people would encourage Li Xing to revolt, and he had to guard against it.


    "But the commander, if you do this, the young commander will be cold hearted." Adjutant Zuo sighed and said to the governor, will anyone be cold hearted? How can my father not feel cold when he does such a thing?


    The governor couldn''t help sneering at the corner of his mouth and looking at the assistant: "cold heart? What can be chilling? He has a high prestige now. Even the general office of Huang fawns on him. A few days ago, what did he give him? Yu Qilin, what is it? It was used by the emperor before. Instead of sending it to me, Huang Zong office gave it to Li Xing. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to support Li Xing? They want to rebel before the labor and capital are dead? "


    Before, he didn''t want Li Xing to go to Yaocheng. He also knew that the situation there was not good. Now he changed his mind and Li Xing had to go.


    It''s been a long time since he took a fancy to the jade unicorn in the general office of Huang. The general office of Huang always says that the gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others and comes to treat him perfunctorily. Instead of giving him things, he gives them to Li Xing in private. What''s the matter?


    How can he allow such things as not valuing him and showing sincerity to his son?


    It is absolutely impossible to give a chance to carry out the rebellion. Otherwise, where would his face be?


    The adjutant Zuo could not help frowning at the governor''s appearance. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed his words. The nearby family made up their mind. No matter how they tried to persuade him, it was futile. But this time, I''m afraid the young commander was really annoyed by the governor.


    "OK, you are my adjutant. You have to face me, not always to be strict. I tell you, he is my son. I have given him power and rich food for so many years. He has to go wherever I want him to go. If he is not happy, he can pack up his things and go away!" The governor said angrily.


    If there is any doubt about this kind of thing, Li Xing and Li Chen are the two sons. If there are many sons, as arrogant as Li Xing, they would have been sent to Yaocheng long ago. How could they manage so many.


    Li Xing leaves the governor''s mansion and follows Lin Rui. Lin Rui looks at Li Xing''s expression and knows that Li Xing must have quarreled with the governor.


    "Young commander, you have quarreled with the governor again, haven''t you? Why can''t you bear it? It''s only a month. It''s not a big deal. If you bear it, it will be over. " Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    If you know how to enforce it, you must have quarreled with the governor. If you bear it, it will be over.


    They plan to start in March. Now it''s only February. After the Spring Festival, they can start from Xiangcheng. The young commander doesn''t need to endure any more.


    When Lin Rui said this, he stopped and looked at Lin Rui. He raised his hand and slapped Lin Rui in the face. His eyes were cold: "do you know what Dad said to me? Let me take my family to Yaocheng. What I ask you to do, you can do it for me like this? "


    Now it''s time for my father to employ people and drive him to Yaocheng directly. There''s only one possibility. When he finds out his action, he''s in a hurry and wants to drive him away as soon as possible, so that he can be safe.


    These are all things that Lin Rui and Lin Fan have done. Such a big thing can be done like this.


    Lin Rui covers his face and looks at Li Xing. What Li Xing doesn''t say is very clear, but he understands the meaning of Li Xing. The young commander''s action has been found, and the governor has started to do it now.


    "Young commander, what do you mean? Do you agree to go to Yaocheng?" Lin Rui looked at Li Xing and asked, "it''s a desolate place. The soldiers guarding the city are all barbarians. If you go, they won''t be convinced. This is the return of the earth. You can talk to the governor. Maybe the governor will be soft hearted."


    He didn''t expect that the commander was so cruel that he sent the young commander to that place directly. If the young commander went to that place, all his efforts would be wasted.


    Those who support the young commander in MI Cheng will all support the second young commander on one side.


    The young commander doesn''t want to fight with the second young commander, but he also wants to go out on his own. In this way, he can only make wedding clothes for others all his life. It''s too bad.


    "You asked me to ask him, didn''t you? Even if labor and capital die, they won''t ask him to go to that place. I''ll go to that place, and he won''t regret it. " Li Xing sneers coldly and says with Lin Rui.


    He will never ask for him in his life, never.


    Lin Rui sighed and wanted to say something more. Li Xing opened his mouth again: "right..."


    Today, we will make up all the previous ones, one change and three thousand words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Li Xing looks at Lin Rui, attaches himself to Lin Rui''s ear, and says in a low voice: "for Xiangcheng''s business, just stop and hide everything for me. Get ready and go to Yaocheng."


    If you go there, it''s Tiangao, the emperor''s place. No one can control him. Sooner or later, he will come back from Yaocheng. What he wants is to turn the city and the sixteen northern provinces into his world.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "young commander, are you going to give up Xiangcheng? You don''t care about Xiangcheng, do you? No more


    They have so much water in them. It''s a pity that they give up the wine. It''s a pity that all the things they''ve done over the years are other people''s wedding clothes.


    "Who says labor and capital don''t care?" Li Xing stares at Lin Rui and says to Lin Rui, how can he ignore these things? No matter what, he has been tossing about so many times before. What''s his purpose?


    Li Xing looked at Lin Rui with a little sharp eyes: "Xiangcheng and Hecheng are all our people. Keep them steady for me. At that time, I''ll kill all the way from Yaocheng. I can take the lost city directly through Hecheng and Xiangcheng. Do you know?"


    Xiangcheng and Hecheng are important places. Before that, he moved his mind. He wanted to win the three provinces and become independent. Now my father gave Yao City to him, and he took the sixteen northern provinces directly.


    He has never been a good person. Since his father is heartless, he is also heartless. In terms of Liang Bo, he has never lost anyone.


    For a moment, Lin Rui stood there in a daze. He looked at the execution and didn''t respond. Young commander, is he going to rebel?


    In the past, the young commander just wanted to be independent. Now he plans to rebel directly, which only shows that the governor really forces the young commander. People are like this. The greater the oppression, the greater the resistance.


    "Yes, young commander, I see. I''ll take care of it." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    Since the young commander has this meaning, they have already thought about it. No matter what decision the young commander makes, they will support the young commander, even if they spare no effort to sacrifice everything.


    Li Xing takes a look at Lin Rui and goes straight back to his foreign house. He can say everything else, but he doesn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu about it.


    When Li Xing comes back, Shen ruochu is counting the gifts in the warehouse. Li Xing buys gifts from all over the place. As a young lady, she must also prepare gifts for those ladies who have a good face.


    Those people who want to give gifts during the Spring Festival, as a strict wife, she must get things ready and not lose the face of the governor''s office.


    When Li Xing comes, Shen ruochu is busy counting things with Yun Xin. The year is coming, there are many things, and Yan''er''s things have not been dealt with. All the same things have to be done well. We can''t lose the face of the governor''s office, let alone the face of Li Xing.


    "Young lady, I''ve counted all the things according to the list. If there''s anything else I need, I''ll send someone to purchase." Cloud heart asked Shen ruochu, these things, originally they go to deal with, young lady but everything to heart.


    For nothing else, I don''t want to make the young commander lose face. I really love him.


    "What about candy? Is it Fuji? The candy in their house is good. They order one for every place, and they give one for the new year''s greetings, regardless of their status. " Shen ruochu said to Yunxin.


    Chinese New Year is a picture of auspiciousness, candy and so on, can be prepared with a red envelope, to the children.


    Cloud heart should once: "good, young madam, I have written down."


    When talking, Yunxin wrote down the candy one by one, and Shen ruochu nodded.


    Li Xing over there just watched Shen ruochu busy quietly. I can''t say what he felt in his heart. Since Shen ruochu had been with him, he had not had a good day. When he was with Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu was suffering.


    He thought he could make Shen ruochu happy, but when he got to the governor''s office, he had to be busy. Even his mother and he depended on Shen ruochu for many things. How lucky he was to have a wife like this.


    "Young commander." Cloud heart see Li Xing, take the initiative to say hello, Li Xing nodded, looking at Shen ruochu asked, "now very busy?"


    He didn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu about his father''s asking him to go to Yaocheng.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "no, I''m not busy. If you have something to do, tell me directly."


    It''s time to run to the warehouse. There should be something important to say.


    Li Xing nodded, Yun Xin took the pamphlet in his hand and left wisely. Li Xing walked towards Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu, his eyes were serious: "ruochu, I''ll tell you something. After the new year, will you take Yan''er back to England?"


    It''s impossible for Shen ruochu to go with him to suffer in Yaocheng. The environment is too bad for Shen ruochu and the children.


    The roots of the Han family are in England. Shen ruochu and his children will have a better life there. The governor''s mansion and the lost city will not be able to stay. Since my father asked him to take Shen ruochu and his children.


    If he doesn''t take it with him, my father will certainly find a way to make things difficult. No matter how clever Shen ruochu is, she''s also a woman, but she can''t fight my father. This should be clear.Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at the execution, and his eyes became severe: "are you going to start from Xiangcheng? Don''t you want to wait for the children to finish the banquet? You''re ready. "


    She knew that she couldn''t stop Li Xing from doing what she wanted to do. At the beginning, Li Xing told him his ambition. It was clear that she was with Li Xing. Now it''s meaningless to stop Li Xing.


    Li Xing pursed his lips and looked at Shen ruochu: "it''s not like this. Xiangcheng can''t do it for the time being. Abba means to let me go to Yaocheng. What I just said is that I should be aware of something. If I do it now, it''s not good for me."


    He didn''t have plump wings. How could he fight with my father? At least my father had a gun in his hand. He couldn''t fight. We can only plan from Yaocheng.


    "To Yao City?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and his eyes could not help being serious. "Dad, is this going to send you to Yaocheng?"


    Just listening to the meaning of Li Xing, Shen ruochu understood that the governor was going to let Li Xing go to Yaocheng. It was the same with the distribution, so that Li Xing would not do anything more.


    Sure enough, the governor is the governor. He can''t be deep-minded.


    All the calculations are under his control, which is a big blow to his execution.


    After planning so much before, going to Yaocheng will be another obstacle.


    "Yes, my father wants me to take you with me, but I don''t want you to go to Yaocheng with my children to suffer. You can go back to England. On the day when I take the Lost City, I will go to England to meet you and Yan''er." Li Xing put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist and said to Shen ruochu that he was not willing to give up. His daughter-in-law just sent her away. No one else would give up.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, looked at the execution, and looked a little surprised: "do you want to be a governor, want the sixteen provinces in the north?"


    She knew that Li Xing had ambition, but she never thought that Li Xing would revolt. It was the governor who forced Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded: "yes, I want to be a supervisor, and I want to rebel. My father is too cold and thin, so I can''t blame him for what he is to my mother and what he is to me."


    Even his ruochu and his children who are under one year old will not let go. They all rush to Yaocheng. What else can he tell his father.


    Shen ruochu put his arm around Li Xing''s waist and listened to Li Xing''s powerful heartbeat: "we won''t go back to England. I will go to Yaocheng with you. No matter where you go, Yan''er and I will follow you."


    Li Xing wants to go to Yaocheng by herself, take her Yan''er away and take risks on her own. She can''t be separated from Li Xing. No matter where Li Xing goes, she and her children will go.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and frowned: "ruochu, do you know Yaocheng? It''s full of deserts. It''s windy on weekdays. You can feel it even when you are at home. The water you drink is not as cool as the lost city. Such a place can only suffer. Why do you need it? "


    He didn''t want Shen ruochu to go to such a place. Shen ruochu was used to the life of being respectable. He should be spoiled as a princess. He couldn''t bear to go to such a place with him to suffer.


    "But when I followed you, I said, where you go, I will go. My children and I will always be with you. If you send me to England, aren''t you afraid that I will turn around and marry someone else?" Shen ruochu said to Li Xing seriously.


    She understands the idea of practicing hard. But some things are not what you think, that is, others are willing to, and can''t be with practicing hard. What''s the meaning of going to Britain to be respectable.


    She has been to Yaocheng. When she was doing business before, she experienced that there would be many provinces in Yaocheng. The trade development was good, but the public security was also very poor. It was only one province away from Jinjing.


    But the environment is very bad. There is no mountain and there is no water. Although there is strong wind and sand on the edge of the city, the city will also suffer when the wind blows.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face turned pale slightly. He looked at Shen ruochu: "Why are you suffering?"


    "I''ve never joked with you. I can definitely do what Shen ruochu said. You can think about it yourself and don''t go back on it." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing so seriously that he didn''t mean to be joking.


    Li Xing knows that Shen ruochu is different from other women. She is not afraid of anything. Even if it''s a tough place, Shen ruochu will go if others can''t avoid it.


    For a long time, Li Xing took a deep breath, nodded, stretched out his hand and hugged Shen ruochu: "OK, then you should be psychologically prepared. Although my father said that I would go in April next year, I have a hunch that my father will let us go after the end of the year. You should be prepared."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Abba is a man who can''t do anything. Once he finds out his action, he will let the spy check it. He asks Lin Rui to stop everything, just for fear that he will be found by ABBA.


    "Well, I see." Shen ruochu answered and said to Li Xing that Yan''er''s hundred day banquet is a major event and also a major event of the governor''s office.


    Even if the governor is in a hurry to drive them away, he will wait for Yan''er to speak after the banquet.


    Before leaving the Lost City, the people and things that should be solved by those people have been solved. These people have calculated her and those who are strict with her. Don''t think about it.


    Shen ruochu thought so. He released Shen ruochu and looked at the woman in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you''re with me. I''m aggrieved."


    When speaking, Li Xing lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu. The close kisses are full of Shen ruochu. With heartache and guilt in it, Shen ruochu can feel it. He puts his hand around Li Xing''s neck.


    She knew that she didn''t feel aggrieved. This is a troubled time. Li Xing has the ambition of Li Xing. She just needs to follow Li Xing, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Li Xing feels uncomfortable not only because of this, but also because he has turned over with his father to such an extent that no son does not worship his father, but now he has to turn over with his father.


    He had heard that Abba had a new plan. He didn''t want to let the people live a good life, but only wanted to expand the territory. Such people are mostly selfish.


    For a long time, when Li Xing loosened Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu shrank in Li Xing''s arms and let Li Xing hold him. Li Xing patted Shen ruochu on the shoulder: "although Yao City is desolate, the scenery of Yao City is beyond the Great Wall. It''s also very good. There are delicious fruits there. You can eat them all the year round. You can also ride a horse and eat a lot of them. You can eat a lot What you can''t eat. "


    It''s hot over there. It''s normal for the production of these things, fruits and so on. If you like it at first, maybe it''s different from what he expected.


    Yan''er and ruochu will like it there. If you comfort ruochu, you will comfort yourself.


    "I said, as long as I''m with you, I can eat anything. I can eat delicacies and dregs. I don''t care." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing seriously.


    Hard life can also lead, not so hypocritical.


    "Thank you." Li Xing nodded his head and looked at Shen ruochu. He felt that he couldn''t do it. Like Shen ruochu, he is used to living a good life with clothes and food. If other wives are not happy, they must be unhappy.


    We must complain. Shen ruochu is the only one who can do anything and endure anything. So those people, no matter how good a woman they send, don''t like her. Shen ruochu is the only one who looks the best and is most happy.


    No one is as good as Shen ruochu.


    "Well, a lot of things in the year before last had to be busy, and you also have to be busy with your work. Since you want Yaocheng, you have to make plans early. Go ahead and do it." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    In fact, when you go to Yaocheng, you have to be careful. In this governor''s mansion, there are all kinds of intrigues and intrigues. When you are pregnant, you have to guard against those people who will harm her. Now that the baby is born, those people begin to calculate Yaner.


    Every step is like walking on thin ice. It''s not easy. She has to remember it.


    Li Xing nodded, reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair, and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, then you go to work. I''ll go to the fifth division to have a look."


    Abba can let him leave, but he brought the fifth division out by himself. This time when we go to Yaocheng, we have to take the Fifth Division away. We can''t let the Fifth Division stay here. If Abba doesn''t agree, he won''t leave the lost city.


    The five divisions, which used to be a mess of sand, are now completely his own people. His former cronies have also been incorporated into the five divisions. How can they be reconciled to this?


    When Li Xing spoke, he left the warehouse. Shen ruochu also looked at the prepared things and left the warehouse.


    Out of the warehouse, ye ran stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I''ve arranged other things for sister-in-law Liang, but I''m afraid that sister-in-law Liang will be suspicious. Lin Si asked me to ask you, do you need to inform the young commander about this?"


    It''s a big thing to hurt the Young Marshal. Lin Si is the one the Young Marshal put beside his wife. It''s normal to ask.


    "No, I can handle this kind of small things by myself. It''s no more trouble than young commander. Just tell Lin Si." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, this kind of thing, don''t bother to carry out.


    Li Xing was sent to Yaocheng. He was very busy and had a lot of anger to deal with. There was no need to worry about Li Xing any more.


    Ye ran nodded and said respectfully, "yes, ye ran knows."


    "Keep an eye on that sister-in-law Liang. There will be action in the next two days without any accident." Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran, and his eyes flash with a shrewdness. He cleans up those who framed Yan''er, and then cleans up what should be done. None of these people can let go.


    Ye ran answered and left.


    In the past two days, the governor''s office was still calm. Nothing happened. Every room was busy preparing things for the new year.Sister Liang has been here for three days. The young lady is nice to her, and everyone is nice to her, but she is always busy making food and snacks for the young lady, which makes her forget that she is a wet nurse.


    But she didn''t take it seriously. After all, the young lady doesn''t lack anything here. The nannies take care of her. The Young Marshal and the maid are even better. Especially here, the consumption of food and clothing is better than those of the wives she has stayed in.


    As long as there is a little, it can make the young lady happy. She always thought it was made by the young commander before. When she came here, she knew that everything was made by the young lady. If she wanted to stay here for a long time, she had to make the young lady happy.


    In the evening, it''s getting dark. Looking at Yan''er in the breast of nanny, sister-in-law Liang can''t help but say to Ye ran: "the young commander is really clever these two days. He''s getting more and more clever. He doesn''t cry like before."


    This is also what worries her. Before she stayed here, it was because the Young Marshal loved to cry, so she stopped crying. Now the Young Marshal doesn''t like to cry, so she is afraid that she can''t stay here.


    Ye ran smiles, looks at sister-in-law Liang, and says to her, "it''s natural. The young marshal is getting older every day. It must be different. He doesn''t cry as much as before, right?"


    She has never been an aunt. These days, she helps the young lady to take care of the Young Marshal, and she often holds it. She is very happy, especially when the child is getting older and older. She doesn''t like to cry, but she loves to laugh. It''s just a time to be liked. She really likes it.


    Looking at such a big child, my heart is warm.


    Mrs. Liang nodded and looked at Yan''er with a smile. Just as ye ran was holding the child, Yan''er burst into tears. Mrs. Liang looked at Yan''er and said, "Oh, young commander, I''m hungry. Shall I feed you?"


    When talking, sister-in-law Liang reached out to pick up Yan''er. She was stopped by Ye ran. Looking at sister-in-law Liang, she whispered, "sister Xu, you can feed me."


    When talking, ye ran hands the child to sister Xu.


    Mrs. Xu immediately took over the child and said to Mrs. Liang, "Mrs. Liang, you can''t feed the child for two days. You don''t want to think about it. What you eat is greasy and spicy. How can you let the child eat? It will make the child have diarrhea. You don''t dare to fool around."


    The shoes they eat are different from those of Mrs. Liang. They were envious of Mrs. Liang before. They thought that when Mrs. Liang came, they lost their pet. It was a good job to take care of the Young Marshal.


    On weekdays, the young lady gives them all the good things she gets, and her food and clothing are better than others.


    Since this sister-in-law Liang came, she has eaten better than them. Can she not be jealous?


    But after a few days together, the young lady didn''t touch the children for her. In a few days, it''s time for her to pack up and go away.


    Liang''s sister-in-law also noticed that something was wrong, and quickly said to Ye ran, "why is this? I don''t want to eat those, but it''s the young lady who told me to eat them with the maid and the old lady. "


    She also has no way to do things, those maid and mother-in-law, eat those, she does not eat hungry, and, did not eat anything good, looking at those good things, can not be greedy?


    Ye ran watched sister-in-law Liang''s anxious appearance. He pulled her out and said with a smile, "what''s sister-in-law Liang worried about? These nannies, when the young marshal is one year old, are going to be driven out. You are not the same. You are valued by the young lady, and you can stay here for a long time. I''ve heard about your family. You must want to stay so that you can have money to support your family, right? So it''s not important to feed the young lady. It''s important to make her happy. Do you understand? "


    Who knows what else Liang''s sister-in-law has? Naturally, she doesn''t dare to let Liang''s sister-in-law nurse her. She has been staring at Liang''s sister-in-law for three days. She hasn''t moved yet. She can only say that she is too calm.


    "Is it?" Mrs. Liang takes a look at Ye ran. She is suspicious, but she still hopes to take care of her children. She is relaxed and not tired. She can stay for a year. If she is not happy with her, she may be driven out at any time.


    Ye ran answered with a smile: "OK, you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    With that, ye ran left. Mrs. Liang sighed and had to find something else to do. However, just after leaving the baby room, a servant girl came to Mrs. Liang and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Liang, Mrs. Yang is looking for you in the backyard. She says she has something to tell you."


    The servant girl is not from Shen ruochu''s yard. The servant girl who does chores doesn''t make people suspicious. Sister Liang takes a look at the servant girl and says quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    "OK, OK, I''ll go there now. You just let mother Yang wait for me." Liang sister-in-law should be a, so toward the kitchen backyard, not in Shen ruochu''s yard.


    Each room has its own kitchens, but there are also big kitchens, which are used by visitors. They are also responsible for the food on the side of the governor, and some of the public dishes distributed to each room.


    It''s your portion, whether you eat it or not.


    She never knew that there were so many rules in the big family. The governor''s office was the governor''s office, and the style was different.


    When sister-in-law Liang went to the backyard, Yang Ma looked at her and waved to her: "sister-in-law Liang, come here with me."


    Liang''s sister-in-law smiles and follows Yang''s mother into a small room. Yang''s mother closes the door and pulls her to sit down.


    Sister Liang looked at mother Yang gratefully and asked her, "mother Yang, did the old lady ask you to come to me?"


    She heard that the old lady arranged for her to be a nurse in the governor''s mansion. At this moment, when Yang''s mother came, she must have asked for it.


    Yang Ma was worried that she didn''t know how to talk to sister-in-law Liang. Seeing that sister-in-law Liang took the initiative to talk to her, she quickly replied, "yes, yes, it''s the old lady''s meaning. It''s the old lady who asked me to come to you."


    Yang Ma''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation, and said to sister-in-law Liang that the second wife meant to put everything on the old lady, so that even if they were found, they could protect themselves.


    "What the old lady means is let me come and ask you if you have got the trust of the young lady? Young lady, are you sure you will stay Yang Ma asked sister-in-law Liang.


    She endured for a few days, but did not ask sister-in-law Liang to come out. She was just going to wait for her direction. Seeing that there was no movement, she asked sister-in-law Liang to come out.


    "Yes, yes, trust me and leave me behind. I''m still in favor in front of the young lady." Sister Liang nodded and looked at mother Yang with a smile.


    She didn''t tell Yang Ma that Shen ruochu didn''t allow her to touch her baby. She always said her milk was bad.


    The old lady is looking for someone to serve the Young Marshal and find a confidant. If the old lady knows that she has to be spoiled by the young lady, and the young lady does not allow her to touch the Young Marshal, maybe the old lady will change.


    Isn''t she dead? She won the chance with difficulty.


    On hearing this, Yang''s mother brightened her eyes and said to sister-in-law Liang, "sister-in-law Liang, you are really powerful. A strong young lady, who is not easy to trust others, can keep you. She is very good. By the way, this is the milk soup prepared by the old lady for you. When the soup comes out, the milk is sufficient and good enough for the children. Have you drunk it?"


    When Yang Ma spoke, she handed the soup to Liang''s sister-in-law. The second wife said that the amount of the soup had nothing to do with adults, and she could not see any effect, but it could be given to children through milk.


    Drug concealment, found late, when found, the child will become a fool, or life is gone, completely destroyed.


    Liang sister-in-law a listen, looking at Yang Ma: "I usually eat things are very good, enough milk, little lady give us things are good, do not need to eat anything alone."


    She had enough milk and didn''t need to eat anything else. The young lady didn''t allow them to eat anything. She said that if the young marshal was upset because of the milk problem, it would kill them.


    She still remembers this very clearly and does not dare to fool around.


    When Mrs. Liang said this, Mrs. Yang''s eyes immediately became cold. Looking at her, she said, "you really don''t know how to be funny. You dare to refuse what the old lady asked people to prepare for you? Who gave you this face? "


    This sister-in-law Liang is really interesting. She was chosen because she was obedient and easy to use. If sister-in-law Liang was not as clever as they thought, what''s the use of keeping such a person?


    You have to tell the second wife. This sister-in-law Liang may not be clever in the future.


    Listening to Yang Ma''s words, sister-in-law Liang was so frightened that she said to Yang Ma, "Yang Ma, if your words are serious, I''ll drink them now. Please don''t be angry. I''ll drink them now."


    If she doesn''t drink it, Yang''s mother will tell the old lady. The old lady has appointed a replacement, but it''s nothing to drink some milk soup. The old lady is the great grandmother of the Young Marshal, and she won''t set up the Young Marshal in any way.


    When she spoke, Mrs. Liang was about to take the pig hoof soup, but just as she was about to take it, the door was kicked open.


    Yang Ma and Liang''s sister-in-law were startled. They looked at the door in a hurry and found that Shen ruochu came with Ye ran and several adjutants. Their faces were blue and purple.


    Liang''s sister-in-law and Yang''s mother knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said respectfully to Shen ruochu: "little, little madam."


    They would never think that Shen ruochu would come with someone. Shen ruochu and Lu Yiming were together. They just looked at sister Liang and mother Yang quietly with a smile on their lips.


    She knew that this sister-in-law Liang and the people behind her could not last for a few days. They were all powerful, one by one, and they were wild. It was really amazing that she dared to do such a thing under her nose."What is Mrs. Liang doing? Who is this mammy? " Shen ruochu went to the front chair and sat down. He glanced at Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Yang and asked.


    Lu Yiming sat down with her. Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Yang were very scared. Mrs. Liang, in particular, had never seen Shen ruochu in this battle. She was so scared that she almost got down on her knees. It was Mrs. Yang who stretched out her hand to hold Mrs. Liang.


    I don''t know what Shen ruochu''s intention is, and I don''t know what Shen ruochu''s mind is. Just kneeling down like this, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t fight himself?


    after all, she''s been with two wives. There''s no such thing as calculation. The two wife will not keep her doing eye liner in the Warlord''s place. The eight aunt is too much, or is she going out to two ladies.


    The second wife tried to use the old lady to kill the eighth aunt.


    Now such a thing, to live, can be a big trouble.


    With a smile on her lips, Yang Ma respectfully went to Shen ruochu and saluted Shen ruochu: "young lady, I''m Yang Ma, the steward mother in the yard of the governor. I worked with Liang''s mother-in-law before. She was kind to me. I heard that Liang''s sister-in-law had become the nurse of the Young Marshal, so I came to ask her, by the way, to talk with Liang''s sister-in-law."


    Mrs. Liang thinks that Yang Ma is really powerful. She was not familiar with her before, but now she has seen it. In this case, she is so scared. Yang Ma can deal with it freely, which only shows that Yang Ma has seen the world.


    In a few words, Shen ruochu''s words were returned. What he said was not leaking. People had to admire him. Lu Yiming looked at the mother and could not help frowning. These women didn''t do business. They just wanted to help the master harm this and that in private.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at the mammy in front of him. She was a powerful Mammy, fearless.


    "Very well, the steward in the governor''s yard, isn''t she?" Shen ruochu''s mouth slightly raised a smile, looked at Yang Ma and asked, "are you the mother who introduced sister-in-law liang?"


    Yang Ma looks at Shen ruochu. She has heard that although the young lady is young, she is very deep in her work. She hasn''t contacted Shen ruochu before and doesn''t know. Now she looks at Shen ruochu like she can''t guess her mind.


    I really understand that these people, who are used to following the master, always know how to figure out the master''s mind. But when she saw Shen ruochu, she found that not all the master''s mind can be figured out.


    Originally, I wanted to get rid of the relationship and not recognize this matter. Now it seems that I can''t get rid of it. I have to recognize it. This young lady is extremely smart.


    "Yes, young lady. I introduced Mrs. Liang to the governor''s office that day. She came to beg me. She said that my family was poor. I was too soft to see other people shed tears. Thinking that Mrs. Liang was a down-to-earth person, I introduced her to the governor''s office. If there was anything wrong with Mrs. Liang, please don''t blame her. It''s really no good. Please tell me. I will do it myself Get her out of here. " Yang Ma said to Shen ruochu.


    If you don''t get caught, you have to deal with it slowly, at least not by yourself.


    Liang''s sister-in-law stares at Yang''s mother. She knows that she has never been to Yang''s mother. It''s Yang''s mother who comes to her on her own initiative.


    Shen Ruochu only glanced at Liang''s wife, and she knew that Yang Ma was lying. She could not help but scolded her. "Diao Nu, what about this perfume? Liang Saozi said she was the perfume she had worked with by her mother-in-law. Is that mammy also you?"


    She doesn''t plan to be polite to this Diao nu. If she catches this Diao Nu today, she won''t make these people feel better. If she wants to frame her Yan''er, she won''t let go of any of them.


    Yang Ma looked at the perfume in Shen Ruochu''s hands, and his face was slightly white. The whole person knelt on the floor and said to Shen Ruochu, "no, I don''t know."


    Anyway, I can''t admit it. I''m afraid I''m dead today. If she doesn''t admit it, it''s OK. The second wife who moved out and her sons are also dead.


    Shen ruochu looked at Yang''s mother with cold eyes, glanced at the pig''s foot soup on the table, frowned slightly, and handed it to Lu Yiming: "second brother, what''s in this soup?"


    This soup is definitely not simple. When Yang Ma called her sister-in-law Liang to this place, she was doing something shameful.


    She let Ye ran stare at sister-in-law Liang. If something happened, she immediately brought people over.


    Lu Yiming reached out and picked up the pig''s foot soup on the edge of the table. He made some more and put it on his hand. He smelled it carefully. His face was ugly. He followed Shen ruochu and said, "this soup is poisonous. It''s Manjusri LAN. It''s a kind of herbal medicine from the north of the region. It''s poisonous. Manjusri LAN is poisonous all over the body and will kill people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Manjusri haze, from root to leaf, is full of poison. This Manjusri haze is not very toxic and will not change much, but once these poisons are mixed into the food.


    If you use a small amount, nothing will happen, but after a long time, it will kill a person.


    It''s a chronic poison. It attacks slowly. It can''t be found overnight. It will slowly deposit in the body until the poison attacks, and it''s weak.


    I really admire the ruthlessness of this method. I don''t know what kind of people can come up with such a way to harm people. It''s really hurtful.


    Shen ruochu almost fainted after listening to Lu Yiming''s words. Sister Liang is Yan''er''s nurse. She gave her Manjushri LAN and added tranquilizing poison. She really planned to kill Yan''er.


    Or slowly torture to death, a child less than a hundred days, they can go under such a cruel hand, is also fierce.


    Mrs. Liang was sitting on the floor, and her face was very blue. She was so excited that she shook her hand and said, "I always thought you were my noble. I always thought you were helping me, but you were hurting me? Aren''t you crazy? "


    Yang Ma and the old lady actually wanted the Young Marshal''s life, but also wanted to use her hand. She always regarded these people as benefactors, thinking that one day they would be outstanding and would repay them.


    It turned out that she was naive, she thought too much, not at all. She underestimated the danger of the world.


    "Shut up." Yang Ma glared at sister-in-law Liang. Before things got to that point, sister-in-law Liang had gone crazy first.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yang''s mother on the ground, and her eyes are very angry. At this time, Yang''s mother can still be so rampant. She is really a slave. She doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    She has never been so angry as today. These people are killing her children.


    She said that her bottom line is Yan''er. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu picks up the bowl on the table and smashes it directly at Yang Ma. The bowl hits Yang Ma''s head impartially and directly sees the blood flowing down her hair.


    Liang''s sister-in-law was too scared to move any more. Yang''s mother just knelt down on the ground and let the blood on her head stay. If she could keep her master, she could keep her sons. Now she can only take one step at a time.


    Shen ruochu looked at Yang''s mother in front of her, her eyes cold: "tell me, who is your master? Who told you to frame the Young Marshal? "


    She thinks that she has nothing to do with Yang Ma. This dog has come to harm her son.


    Yang Ma listened to Shen ruochu''s words, lying there, kowtowing respectfully to Shen ruochu: "today I was caught by the young lady, I have nothing to say, I have no master, I do it all by myself, have nothing to do with anyone, please punish the young lady."


    She can''t give up the second wife. The lives of her son, daughter-in-law and grandson are in the hands of the second wife. It doesn''t matter if she dies. Those people can''t die.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yang Ma. She is so angry that she can''t believe Yang Ma''s lies.


    "You don''t say that, do you? I have a way to make you say it. " Shen ruochu looked at Yang Ma and said.


    After so long, she understands that she is weak and soft hearted, and can only be bullied. Only when she is cruel and cruel, can she protect the people she wants to protect and keep the people she wants to keep.


    Shen ruochu clenched his fist and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, let someone invite the governor, his wife, the old lady and the second wife, the young commander to come here, and then let someone bring me the instruments of torture. I want all kinds of trial. Today I don''t believe this Diao Nu doesn''t tell the truth."


    Any mother has the heart to kill her own child when she sees others.


    Yang Ma''s face is even more pale. Sister-in-law Liang is so scared that she shrinks there. She doesn''t dare to say a word. Yang Ma didn''t move, and she doesn''t dare to move.


    Yang Ma looks at Ye Ran''s far away figure and reaches for something at her waist. This is given by the second wife. She tells her that if her deeds are revealed, she should know how to do it for her son and grandson.


    Shen ruochu just stares at Yang Ma. When Yang Ma finds out the poison, Shen ruochu takes Lin Si''s gun and shoots directly at Yang Ma''s arm. Yang Ma only feels pain in her arm. She can''t help but let go of the poison in her hand.


    Shen ruochu picked up the poison on the ground and said, "do you want to die? Hurt my son, just like to die, do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world? You are too naive


    When Shen ruochu talks, he throws the poison away, raises his hand and hits Yang Ma in the face. Yang Ma''s face immediately starts to print. This is the first time Lu Yiming has seen Shen ruochu lose such a big temper, and it is also the first time he has seen Shen ruochu.


    It''s said that Shen ruochu is ruthless. There''s nothing wrong with men. Today, he has seen it. This girl has her own ideas and strategies. It''s really different.


    Seeing this, Yang''s mother kept bowing to Shen ruochu and pleading to Shen ruochu: "young lady, all the mistakes are my own. You can kill me and avenge the young commander. I beg you."Instead of being punished, it''s better to die. Shen ruochu glanced at Yang Ma and said in a voice without temperature, "it''s not so easy to die, you naughty slave."


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice dropped, the old lady and the governor came with the governor''s wife and the second lady. Especially the old lady and the second lady, they were scared. They heard that someone was trying to harm Yan''er.


    How did this happen? When several people came, it was the scene in front of them. Even Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger followed.


    Shen ruochu glances at them. Among the people present, Chen Yao, the first to see the second wife and the old lady, is nervous because she is her grandson. The second wife and the old lady are nervous, and they are probably guilty.


    Chen Yao stepped forward and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what happened? Someone is trying to harm my grandson. Who is it? A child of this age will not let go. He has a wicked heart. "


    Chen Yao said so. Shen ruochu reached out to pull Chen Yao, and walked over. His eyes were cold. Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, he guessed 7788 before Shen ruochu said it.


    These people use the baby''s nurse to hurt Yan''er. Shen ruochu guesses right. These days, Shen ruochu has been busy. He doesn''t know what Shen ruochu is busy with, just to deal with Yan''er''s affairs.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Lu Yiming stepped forward and explained the whole story clearly.


    "perfume is poisonous inside, and this pig''s feet soup is also poisonous. These people want to use these poisons to set up a little young commander and take the life of a little young commander." Lu Yiming whispered to the governor.


    The governor''s face was ugly. He looked at his sister-in-law Liang on the ground. After all, he was the one who left his sister-in-law Liang. These people even dare to use him. What prestige does he have as a governor?


    The governor went over, raised his hand to sister-in-law Liang, and asked the two hostages, "who asked you to frame the Young Marshal? If you don''t tell me, I will surely kill you. Your family will all die with you."


    There is something wrong with the young commander of the governor''s mansion and the eldest grandson. He has no face, neither has the governor''s mansion. He knows that the women in his backyard are not good things.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel. Chen Yao was even more guilty. That day, she was right. Fortunately, Shen ruochu came back and found out in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Back, back to the governor, these things, I don''t know, are arranged by the old lady, I only know that the old lady arranged me to enter the governor''s house, let mother Yang lead me to go to the governor''s wife, as for the things that they want to frame the Young Marshal, I don''t know, also ask the inspector to check." Liang sister-in-law could not care so much, said to the governor.


    From the beginning to the end, they arranged for her to meet the old lady. They also said that the old lady told her the story. Now she dare not hide it from her. She has a small child. If she is involved, her child will die.


    Yang Ma looked at Liang''s sister-in-law, but she didn''t expect that she would shout out the old lady. She said that she was stupid and really easy to use. She quickly followed Liang''s sister-in-law and said, "if you go back to the governor, it''s the old lady. Everything is arranged by the old lady."


    Now we can only put the blame on the old lady. The governor found out that the second lady did it. The second lady must die, but the old lady did it. The old lady is the father of the governor. No matter what, she won''t kill the old lady.


    Here, Mrs. Zhao, li''e and Zhao Ying''er saw it. They were so surprised and funny. These people moved Shen ruochu''s mind and began to bite the dog. They were not good things and deserved it.


    It''s a pity that Shen ruochu is too shrewd to let him find out. Otherwise, it would be a real relief to watch the child die.


    The old lady almost fainted after listening to the people''s words. Holding the second lady''s hand, she said to sister-in-law Liang and mother Yang, "what are you two bloody bullshit here? What did I do? It''s ridiculous. Who in the world ordered you to tell me the truth? "


    She just listened to Su Yi''s advice and arranged for sister-in-law Liang to come in. These people put the blame on her. She didn''t understand.


    Su Yi looked at the old lady, looked at the old lady worried, let go of the old lady, eyes full of panic: "Mom, is it really you? Is it really you? "


    things have come to an end. Anyone who knows Shen Ruochu is so smart has found out all the perfume and the pig''s feet soup.


    If Shen ruochu is asked to investigate again, she is not dead. Since sister-in-law Liang and mother Yang have determined the old lady, she will follow her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, and she could not admit it.


    Su Yi was so surprised that the old lady was so shocked that she just looked at Su Yi. Her eyes were full of disbelief, and her fists were clenched to death.


    "Second wife, what are you talking about? What did I do? Didn''t you arrange this? It''s not you who told me that Shen ruochu''s nannies are all used by the Han family, and Yan''er is the grandson of the Li family. In the future, I''m afraid Shen ruochu might instigate her to be broken, so I arranged for this sister-in-law Liang to come in. Now something''s wrong. You say I did it, aren''t you wrong? " The old lady looked at Su Yi in surprise. She was really angry.


    This Su Yi, she always thought Su Yi was very filial to her and thought of everything for her.


    I don''t know Su Yi is so bad. It''s so hateful to bite her back at such a time. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so it''s a shame for her.


    Su Yi knew that the old lady would not admit it. No matter whether she admitted it or not, the old lady would have to carry the pot.


    Su Yi looked at the old lady, her eyes were full of panic: "mama, I don''t know anything. I told you so, but sister-in-law Liang and mother Yang are all arranged by you. They have nothing to do with me. How can you say that about me?"


    Su Yi looks unbelievable. He just looks at the old lady. It''s hard to see any flaws.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er look at Su Yi. They don''t know if other people believe Su Yi''s words, but they absolutely believe that Su Yi did it.


    Su Yi is really powerful. He thought of such a way to frame Shen ruochu''s child.


    That is, Shen ruochu is clever and finds the flaw. If someone else, the child doesn''t know how many times he has died. Su Yi really has a way. She doesn''t see the wrong person.


    Now that something has happened, Su Yi is afraid of taking responsibility, so she puts the blame on the old lady.


    Moreover, the sister-in-law Liang and mother Yang both hold on to the old lady. Su Yi only needs to cooperate with the acting. For one thing, the planning is so perfect. It''s really amazing.


    The old lady is too angry. At this time, not everyone can shoulder the responsibility. Even if she is an old lady in the governor''s mansion, the so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children. If the crime goes to her head, she will be stabbed in the spine for framing her great grandson.


    "Slut, slut!" The old lady was so angry that she slapped Su Yi in the face. Su Yi stepped back and said, "you''re a bitch. You''re jealous of your son. You don''t think your son can be spoiled. So you want to kill Shen ruochu''s son, right?"


    This cunt''s method is really clever. Now, she has done something by herself, but she has put a hat on her. She really didn''t expect Su Yi to be so cruel and cruel. She is really not a simple master.


    She is so stupid that she has been at the mercy of Su Yi for so many years.


    Su Yi covered his face, red eyes, looking at the old lady, aggrieved not: "mama, things can eat, words can not speak, in front of the governor''s face, you say that I, not to my life? No matter how bold I am, I can''t frame Shen ruochu''s child. It''s unnecessary, isn''t it? If I want to frame Shen ruochu, it''s also to frame Li Xing, not Yan''er. "


    Su Yi pretended to be like this, covered his face and cried in a low voice. It was so true that people had to believe Su Yi''s words.


    This dead old woman, at this time, still beat her. She originally intended to leave her some way to live. Now that the old woman is so heartless, she''s welcome. Today, the old woman has to die. There''s nothing to discuss.


    Listening to Su Yi''s words, the old lady almost fainted and reached for her forehead. If it wasn''t for the Mammy, she would have fallen out long ago.


    The old lady looked at Su Yi with a pale face: "you are such a bitch. You dare to talk nonsense. It''s so presumptuous. You should be trapped by me. It''s so hateful. I''ll let you be killed today."


    Su Yi is really looking for death. This slut is so hateful that she even wants to kill her. She killed this slut today.


    While talking, the old lady looked at Su Yi and told the adjutant: "come on, drag this slut out to kill me. It''s disgusting to see how a cheap embryo can do dirty things. When she does it by herself, she still wants to rely on me."


    The old lady is really cold hearted. For so many years, among these ladies and aunts, she is the best to Su Yi. She would rather give up Chen Yao and support Su Yi to become the second wife. She has enjoyed so many years of happiness.


    Let Su Yi scenery infinite, don''t expect Su Yi to appreciate her, what to do for her, now Su Yi unexpectedly still want her to die, this heart is too cruel.


    Shen ruochu just looked at them and sneered at them. They were not good things. Now they were biting each other, which was too ugly. The old lady never thought that Suyi would be such a person, did she?


    In fact, this is Su Yi''s nature, but for so many years, he was good at disguise and cheated everyone.Now it''s not good to say who it is. We can only act according to the circumstances and see the final result. No matter who it is, it''s good for her to die.


    Naturally, the old lady''s words worked. The old lady in the governor''s office was not in vain. At the old lady''s command, several adjutants were about to step forward and walk towards Su Yi. Su Yi was so frightened that she got up and hid behind the governor.


    "The governor help me, the governor help me. The old lady really wants to kill me. Help me." Su Yi said to the governor, while talking, Su Yi hid behind the governor and grabbed his clothes.


    The old lady looked at Su Yi and said to her, "don''t talk about the governor today. Even the king Lao Tzu can''t save you. If you don''t frame Yan''er, you still want to blame me. I won''t kill you."


    The old lady is too angry. Su Yi is out of favor. Do you think the governor will save her? Don''t even think about it. Today, I have to teach Su Yi a lesson. Let Su Yi pay for her blood. If not, I will have to kill her in the future?


    Before, it was because she was too stupid to know Su Yi''s true features that she suffered such a big loss.


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, the adjutant went to Su Yi again. Mrs. Zhao, who was still standing there and looked on coldly, could not help but step forward and said to the old lady, "old lady, what are you so anxious to do before you find out the truth? The governor is still here. Why do you have to wait for things to be found out? Now I''m killing people. How can I do that? I believe the governor will deal with it impartially. If you really don''t do it, the governor will give you justice. "


    She thinks that Suyi is much easier to make use of than the old lady. She is very skillful and courageous. She can do anything. The most important thing is to make good use of it. Now the old lady has turned against her.


    She had to be taught a few times that she would never be better with the old lady.


    It''s better to help Su Yi and protect her. Su Yi still owes her a favor, so she will help her in the future. The most important thing is that as long as Su Yi lives, she will try to frame Shen ruochu''s children again.


    If you don''t succeed once, you can always succeed one day, right?


    If Su Yi died, they would not find such a good helper.


    Su Yi looked at Mrs. Zhao with gratitude. At this moment, who dares to speak for her? Mrs. Zhao''s words can save her life. Sure enough, Mrs. Zhao is a worthy friend.


    The old lady listened to Mrs. Zhao''s words, and her eyes were full of disbelief: "what are you talking about? You''re talking to this bitch, aren''t you? I''m your aunt. Can you bear to help this bitch to harm me? Your daughter has been in the governor''s mansion for so long. I''m taking care of her. Do you have any conscience? "


    The old lady felt that she was really badly hurt. Even if Su Yi betrayed her, even Mrs. Zhao was betraying herself. The old lady really couldn''t accept it. She felt that it was like a dream. She was dizzy and couldn''t reflect it.


    Mrs. Zhao''s words are very heavy. Only Mrs. Zhao knows clearly in her heart, she will not say far away. What will the governor think?


    You will feel that you are anxious to kill Su Yi. She has done nothing, and these charges will be deducted.


    Looking at the old lady''s appearance, Mrs. Zhao was amused and said with a smile: "aunt, just because you are my aunt, I hope you can get justice. If you kill the second lady, there will be no evidence. If a person really has a clear conscience, he will be honest and upright, and the governor will naturally give him justice. What''s the worry £¿ In order not to kill the second wife, but also lose a bad reputation, lost a lip service, right


    Mrs. Zhao was not annoyed either, so she said to the old lady in a soft voice that every sentence was in reason. Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Zhao so quietly.


    Sure enough, there are more and more people with means. Last time, she deliberately framed Zhao Yinger and made the old lady and Mrs. Zhao turn against each other. Mrs. Zhao remembered that when she found an opportunity, she could not turn over.


    I''m afraid the old lady never dreamed of such a day, did she? He was betrayed by two people he always thought were close relatives.


    It''s Zhao Ying''er who is the most relieving. This damned old man really deserves to be punished, isn''t he?


    Last time, I asked her to sew up those rags. Her hands were full of needle holes. It was very painful. Now the retribution is so timely.


    The old lady looked at Mrs. Zhao angrily, almost gnashing her teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Mrs. Zhao, I don''t know what good you''ve done to Suyi. You''re here to frame my aunt with your eyes open and your heart broken. But I''ll tell you that I''ll kill Suyi today. No one can stop me." The old lady was too angry to speak to Mrs. Zhao.


    She''s going to deal with Su Yi today. No one can stop her. No one can stop her. Now she can see the real face of these people. When she kills Su Yi, she can find a way to deal with Mrs. Zhao.


    And Zhao Yinger, she is so kind to these people. These people who have no conscience don''t know how to be grateful. They want her to die one by one. How can she die as easily as she is today?


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao, Li Xing, just quietly watched. It was ridiculous to see how these clowns could perform.


    Since these people are already fighting each other, they just wait here to see a good play.


    When she was talking, the old lady planned to catch Su Yi personally, but she just came to the governor. The governor put out a big hand to stop her, and her face was cold: "Ma, this is the governor''s house. Human life is not mole ant. You can''t kill it. Your son is still alive. Do you want to save some face for me?"


    Before he died, these people began to take care of themselves. It''s really shameful. Today, he can''t say anything. Several elders are going to frame Shen ruochu. Now they are in a hurry. They start to bite each other. Don''t they feel funny?


    He always thought that his backyard was not the same as others. It was calm and calm. Today, he really saw it clearly. It was too bad. It was bad to the core.


    As soon as the governor''s words came out, Mrs. Zhao and Su Yi were very happy. When the governor said that, his meaning was very clear. The governor would take charge of the matter and would not let the old lady fool around.


    In the final analysis, I also want to thank Shen ruochu. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s stimulating the governor again and again and making the governor no longer stupid and filial, the governor might have killed Su Yi as the old lady wanted.


    The old lady opened her eyes and looked at the governor in front of her: "Li Zhen, how can you talk to me? Can you believe your mother, that bitch? These people are trying to hurt me. Can''t you see that? I''m Yan''er''s grandmother Zeng, and I''m also the Li family. At that time, Li Xing''s son, I''m a grandmother Zeng. Why did I kill my child? "


    She has no motive at all. Is the governor still thinking about such a simple thing? Do you still need to trust those people? It''s ridiculous that she didn''t know her son would become so unbelievable.


    Shen ruochu looks at the old lady. Maybe it has something to do with the old lady, but it has nothing to do with it. Otherwise, these people would not insist on the old lady. Even mother Yang and sister Liang would insist on the old lady.


    The governor looked coldly and listened to the old lady''s question: "Ma, this is questioning me, isn''t it? It''s not appropriate to kill people like this, no matter whether she does it or not? As a son, I just want to give everyone justice. Why is my mother so excited? "


    Why is the old lady so excited? Only a guilty person can be so excited. Mrs. Zhao is right. The old lady remembers to kill Su Yi. She is probably guilty of committing a crime and wants to prove it.


    The old lady almost fainted, took a deep breath, and said to the governor, "well, well, well, since you said so, I''ll wait for your justice to see whether you believe your aunt or your aunt."


    The old lady was so angry that she found a chair and sat down, waiting for the justice of the governor. It was useless for these people to think how to rely on her for the things she had not done.


    Seeing that the governor was leaning towards himself, Su Yi became bold and came out from behind the governor. He followed the old lady and said, "old lady, I remember your kindness to me. I will never forget it. But you can''t give back what you do to me, can you? You are the governor''s mother. If you do something wrong, the governor will forgive you. But if I do it, the governor will kill me. You can''t kill me just because you don''t want the governor to misunderstand you. Can I kowtow to you? "


    She said so. I hope the old lady can understand that if she takes the initiative to take responsibility, everyone will have a way to live.


    Su Yi pretends to talk to the old lady and kowtows to her. Shen ruochu thinks that Su Yi is really not an ordinary person. In this way, everyone has to believe Su Yi''s words, not to mention that he has seldom been involved in the rear yard''s supervisors.


    Now, when she interrupts, she has to wait.


    The old lady spat at Su Yi: "get out of here, you filthy, scheming bitch. I saw your disgust today. I was blind before."


    Why doesn''t she understand Su Yi''s meaning? She can''t help Su Yi take the responsibility. Today, she has taken it down. What will the governor think of her as an aunt.


    What do Shen ruochu and Li Xing think of her? Chen Yao and other aunts have to spit when they go out.


    The old lady would not give in, which made Su Yi sneer in her heart. Since she didn''t want to be better, no one would want to be better.Su Yi looked at the old lady, and asked the sister-in-law, kneeling there, "Liang, my wife, did I give you a small bottle of perfume before?"


    She has long planned good things, and she has long thought of a way out. The old lady can''t fight her.


    , who was too scared to be upright, replied with a trembling voice. "Yes, it is Mrs. two. You did give me a bottle of perfume. At that time, Yang Ma was also there."


    two people affectation said that she had a smell on her body. She believed it and took away the perfume. Who knows there is something else in perfume? Is it not life?


    the old lady looked at Suyi and laughed in her heart. Indeed, she was made by Suyi and returned to Liang''s sister-in-law perfume.


    "that bottle of perfume was given to me by the old lady. I don''t know what it is inside. The old lady told me that this perfume was appreciated by Liang sister-in-law, so that Liang sister-in-law must accept it. In a leisurely manner, what she said to me, "you know me, too. I have been listening to the old lady since I entered the door. I am a concubine. I have no dependence on it, I can only rely on the old lady. So what the old lady says, I will do anything. I really don''t know that there is anything else in the perfume, and I will ask the governor to inspect it."


    When Su Yi spoke, he went to the governor and knelt down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    That sincere look makes people feel sorry for Su Yi. He has been living under the authority of the old lady. Shen ruochu thinks Su Yi really can act. Looking at the governor again, there is a moment.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know if he was wrong, but he could see that he was distressed in the eyes of the governor. The governor was distressed for those who had done all these bad things. I was afraid that the old lady would lose this game.


    The old lady sat there, the cups in her hand were shaking, and she smashed directly at Su Yi''s face. The cup scratched a red mark on Su Yi''s face, and Su Yi still knelt there motionless.


    If she doesn''t act like a little bit, her life will be gone. She has planned so much. Why doesn''t she want to work in vain, let alone die.


    "nonsense, what a bunch of nonsense, what can you say when you are cheap? When did I let you give Liang''s wife perfume? It''s so hateful. The old lady''s voice was trembling and she looked at the second lady.


    Su Yi, in order to protect his life, can say everything.


    Shen Ruochu had given perfume to the supervisor at that time, and Suyi looked at the head perfume of the warlord, and said to the warlord, "the perfume of your hand is what the old lady asked me to give. This is the old lady''s usual perfume. You send someone to the old lady''s yard to find out the smell. When it comes to perfume, when did I have a tranquilizing spirit, I don''t know. I''d like to ask the inspector to be clear


    She has done all that she should do, otherwise she will not have the courage to take charge of the old lady. The old lady scolds one by one. When the old lady can''t scold, she will know that it''s not good to scold her like this.


    The governor took a look at the old lady, then at Su Yi, and said in a voice without temperature: "assistant, you take people to the old lady''s yard and give me a good check."


    When he spoke, the assistant officer left with someone. The old lady looked at the governor with disbelief. It seemed that her son didn''t trust her. As an aunt, she was too defeated and blamed herself.


    At the beginning, they were uneasy and kind-hearted, but now they were taken advantage of by these people, and there was no chance to turn over.


    We just wait. In fact, we know that Su Yi said so. It must be in the old lady''s place.


    as like as two peas of perfume, he brought another bottle of perfume to the warlord and said, "the two wives are right," said the warlord. "This perfume is really something that the old lady used to make, and let mammy check it, even the fragrance is the same."


    There is no way to deny these things. They are all the same things.


    Su Yi''s eyes are full of pride and looks at the old lady. She is not happy in her heart. Now someone has punished her. She can''t help it. She still has a son. She wants to be an old lady.


    So she can''t die. The old lady is old enough to die. It doesn''t matter, does it?


    Over the years, she has been very filial to the old lady. Shouldn''t the old lady do something for her?


    The old lady just looked at Su Yi coldly. Her eyes were full of anger. Now the evidence is all there. She can''t argue.


    "Mama, what else can you say?" The warlord raised the perfume in his hands and asked the old lady that he was really cold.


    Over the years, the old lady has been in the governor''s office, and he is obedient to the old lady. These daughter-in-law and grandson''s all respect the old lady in a high position.


    Others say that he is stupid and filial, and he doesn''t care. Anyway, he can get a good reputation. I really hope his grandmother can understand the difficulty of being a son.


    Who knows, the old lady regarded his tolerance as a kind of connivance. She constantly challenged her bottom line, framed Shen ruochu, and repeatedly encouraged Zhao Yinger to come.


    Defending Zhao Yinger behind her back, now, she still wants to kill Yan''er and put the charge on Su Yi, killing Su Yi and killing her. The old lady is too heartless.


    The old lady looked at the governor and gave her a look of conviction. She sneered: "I have nothing to say. You son don''t believe me. I am an aunt. What else can I say? The governor has pleaded guilty to me. I won''t admit it. Is it useful? "


    She has seen through it now. Su Yi has dug all the pits and is waiting for her to jump. Now that she has reached the point where she can''t jump, she can only admit defeat.


    The governor didn''t believe her. What she said was useless and her heart was completely cold. She had never tasted the taste of betrayal. Now she has tasted it all.


    Shen ruochu just looked at the old lady and was cheated by Su Yi. If she was someone else, she would sympathize with her. If she was an old lady, she would not sympathize with her at all. It was all her fault. There was nothing to sympathize with.


    From the time she entered the governor''s mansion, the old lady looked down on her. Together with Zhao Ying''er, she calculated on her, repeatedly gave Aunt Li Xingna and repeatedly asked her mother-in-law for trouble.


    Shouldn''t there be retribution for people who have done wrong?


    Su Yi was relieved to see the old lady admit it. Today, if the old lady doesn''t admit it, Shen ruochu, a smart person, must be able to find an excuse to pull her into the water.Fortunately, she''s smart. She did a good job.


    Mrs. Zhao was even more surprised. Did the old lady admit it? She thought that the old lady had to be stubborn for a while. She had to say that Su Yi''s method was good. All the material evidence was there. The old lady didn''t admit it and had no way.


    Does the old lady still think that the governor is the same as the original governor, and she is the old lady with boundless scenery? The weather has changed for a long time. This attitude of disapproval is bound to suffer.


    The governor was so angry that she didn''t care. What''s her attitude?


    What is clear is that he can''t do anything to her. It doesn''t matter.


    He is a governor. How can he care if others want to harm his grandson?


    "Well, since my mother has confessed, you are an elder. I can''t do anything about you, but I have a point to make clear. I can''t tolerate such a thing at home. Why don''t you go back to Nancheng? Go back to Nancheng to eat and chant Buddhism for a month and pray for Yan''er. Since you want to kill Yan''er, please pray for Yan''er to be safe all his life and not touch anything. " The governor looked at the old lady in front of him and said to her.


    He had planned to drive the old lady back before, but he was always soft hearted and didn''t do it. He regretted that he couldn''t do it. If he had rushed back long ago, the old lady would not be able to fight Yan''er.


    It''s a joke to make such a scene now.


    The old lady just looked at the governor, her eyes full of disbelief: "what do you say? You want me to go back to Nancheng? I have no problem praying for Yan''er. I''d like to. This is my great grandson, but you let me go back to Nancheng first. Don''t you care about my face? "


    There is a custom in mysterous city. As a son, no matter where the old man is, he has to take over for the new year. If he doesn''t take you, he will break up with you.


    Now it''s the end of the new year. The governor''s letting her go has become the biggest joke. If it''s a small family, it''s just the governor''s office, which everyone will pay attention to.


    A few days ago, Huang''s wife also said that she would be the first one to pay her new year''s greetings this year. Now she''s been kicked out. Isn''t she the biggest joke?


    The governor looked at the old lady with a cold face and said in a voice without temperature, "does grandma know face now? What have you been doing? When she framed Yan''er, she didn''t want to face her face. When something like this happened to the governor''s office, she lost all her face. She''d better go back early, so as not to let people scold her with the governor''s office. "


    What a shame. He didn''t know what to say. Now the old lady is still thinking about the new year. When everyone comes here, how can the old lady have the face to accept the new year''s greetings from the younger generation?


    He felt that he had no face to go out. Su Yi looked at the old lady and was amused. The governor had been kind enough to drive the old lady out. The old lady still wanted to spend the new year in the governor''s mansion for such a terrible thing.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady and then at Su Yi. Su Yi should be the biggest beneficiary of this. It was originally done by two people, but now it''s the old lady''s responsibility. She''s still the one with boundless scenery.


    "Li Zhen, how can you talk to me? I said it, but I didn''t do it. Why can''t I accept the new year''s greetings from my younger generation? You asked me to admit it. I tell you, I will never go back this time. If I want to go back to Nancheng, I have to go back after the new year." The old lady said to the governor in an uncompromising manner.


    Even if she really wants to go back, she will have to finish the new year. Now when she goes back, she will be able to celebrate the new year. In the end, she will lose face and go back to Nancheng, which will become the biggest joke in Nancheng.


    As we all know, she is the old lady of the governor''s office. Every year she goes to mincheng to live in May. The governor himself sends her back. The scenery is boundless. This time, it''s too shameful to go back?


    "It seems that she still hasn''t awakened up to now and hasn''t reflected on herself." The governor said with a cold face to the old lady. She didn''t know that she was wrong. She didn''t know how she could be so cruel?


    The old lady took a look at the governor, frowned slightly, covered her heart, and said coldly, "what should I reflect on? Isn''t it your son? Li Zhen, how can you do this to your aunt? "


    She admitted it and accepted the punishment. What''s the big deal after a new year?


    "Since she said so, I''ll give her a choice, either to break the relationship between mother and son, or to pack up and leave the lost city today, otherwise I''m ashamed of Shen ruochu and Yan''er."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    The governor said to the old lady with a cold face.


    The meaning is very clear, no matter which choice, it is a result, or will send the old lady away, the old lady just sit there, half a word can''t say.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady and felt that the governor had been tough at last. When the old lady was sent away, there would be no one to support the second wife and Mrs. Zhao.


    After that, everyone turned against each other completely. She won''t lose this game.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the old lady and said to the governor, "Dad, thank you for Yan''er."


    This sentence is enough to be the last straw for the old lady. Looking at Shen ruochu, the old lady thinks that Shen ruochu is really smart. From the beginning to the end, she sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. She can make a profit on her own and beat her down without any effort.


    Today, after the governor chased her back to Nancheng, I''m afraid I can''t think of her again.


    Su Yi was relieved. The old lady pleaded guilty. The governor believed that her life was saved. Later, she had to be more careful.


    Shen ruochu is not as easy to deal with as she thought.


    The governor sighed and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, these days, I''ve wronged you too much. Originally, I didn''t know that this sister-in-law Liang was here to frame Yan''er, which made you worried."


    Fortunately, Shen ruochu found out in time. If something happened to the child, the Han family would get into trouble with him. The Han family also attached great importance to Shen ruochu.


    Yang Ma and sister-in-law Liang kept kowtowing to the governor: "the governor, please spare our lives. It''s all the master''s meaning. We dare not listen. Please spare our lives."


    Now the governor has even cleaned up the old lady. Their lives are not like mole ants. Today they will die.


    Looking at the two men on the ground, the governor raised his foot and kicked Yang Ma. He scolded Yang Ma and said, "Diao Nu, who doesn''t do good things, is really hateful."


    It''s the gang of Diao Nu who give advice to the old lady and do evil things. It''s really hateful.


    Yang Ma listened to the governor''s scolding. She was afraid that she couldn''t do it. She quickly climbed up to the governor again and said, "governor, it''s not my intention. It''s all the old lady''s meaning. I dare not disobey it."


    Now she wants to save her son''s life, but she also wants to live, doesn''t she?


    Shen ruochu looks at Yang Ma and mocks her. It''s naive for these slaves to kill her son and want to live.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Yang''s mother kneeling on the ground, and said in a voice without temperature: "do you know if Yang''s mother still remembers the eighth aunt?"


    The eighth aunt died unjustly. Siyuan told her that now, taking this opportunity, she must seek justice for the dead eighth aunt and the eighth aunt.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Yang Ma listens to Shen ruochu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu. She is very nervous. The eighth aunt''s work is not leaking. The governor doesn''t care about it. Now Shen ruochu is pulling it out. Are they going to die?


    When Shen ruochu said this, Su Yi and the old lady stiffened their backs.


    Looking at Shen ruochu and aunt BA''s affairs like this, we all have a share. We can''t just pass it on to the old lady. Shen ruochu is really powerful. You never know.


    She is just a little girl. It''s terrible to be in such a state.


    Su Yi grabbed the sleeve of her clothes. At the beginning, aunt BA was the favorite of the governor. With aunt Ba, no one could get close to the governor. She didn''t even have a chance to turn over and recover.


    What''s more, aunt Ba is strict with Shen ruochu. How can she keep such a person? We discussed with the old lady to get rid of the eighth aunt.


    The old lady is also disgusted with the eighth aunt. She thinks that the eighth aunt is too bewitching the governor and against her. Naturally, it is not comfortable for the old lady who has always been praised.


    The old lady thinks that an aunt dares to fight against her. What will happen in the future?


    When the governor was away, they directly asked people to give aunt Ba an excuse and kill her. When she was killed, they found that Aunt BA was pregnant.


    At that time, she was still afraid. She thought that this was the old son of the governor. She just died and let the governor know that it was too late. She also told the old lady that she would look for opportunities after the child was born.


    Who knows that Mrs. La is much more ruthless than her. She said that when the baby is born, there will be no chance to turn over. Now that we have started, we should take advantage of the present opportunity to kill people, leaving no future trouble.


    At that time, the old lady had her eighth aunt strangled to death in front of her. So the old lady was so powerful that she deserved to die. She was not a good thing.


    The governor listened to Shen ruochu''s words, looked at Yang Ma and asked Shen ruochu, "what''s wrong with aunt Ba?"


    In fact, he has a lot of feelings for Aunt ba. Over the years, which one around him is not for calculation, but aunt Ba is a considerate and just person who won''t talk nonsense.When he was in office, the eighth aunt would light the light and accompany him. When he went out, the eighth aunt would arrange all the clothes he wanted to wear and would ask the assistant not to let him drink.


    He was a close person, but when he came back, the old lady told him that the eighth aunt and the adjutant were caught stealing Qing on the spot, and the old lady directly dealt with the person.


    He didn''t think much about it. It was a matter of wearing a green hat. It was too humiliating. He didn''t have the face to pursue so much. There was no one from the eighth aunt''s mother''s family. He simply didn''t care.


    This matter has passed. Today, Shen ruochu brought it up. I don''t think it will be so simple.


    Now that it''s turned out, let''s forget it.


    Shen ruochu looks at the shivering Yang Ma not far away and frowns slightly. When she sees Yang Ma at that time, she feels familiar with her eyes. Si Yuan always tells her that Aunt Ba has been wronged and can''t be at ease.


    Let her must give eight aunt too seek justice, she agreed.


    When I saw Yang Ma, I remembered that this man had a lot to do with eighth aunt. He was the mother in the yard of the governor. I heard that Yang Ma discovered that eighth aunt had stolen Qing from others and reported it to the old lady. Now it seems that they are all the old lady''s and second lady''s people.


    A bunch of things that are not things are really bad things.


    "Do you know that Aunt Ba died unjustly? And dad knows that when Aunt Ba died, she was pregnant with the governor''s child. But the governor never asked aunt Ba, which made aunt Ba feel cold." Shen ruochu looked at the governor and said slowly, sentence by sentence.


    At that time, she and Li Xing were on Yu''s Island. If she was there, she could save the eighth aunt and the eighth aunt''s child. Mother and son were killed.


    Aren''t these people afraid of nightmares?


    The governor looked at Shen ruochu with a rustic face. His whole body was shivering. A chill came from his back: "what do you say that Aunt Ba is too pregnant with my child?"


    He has so many aunts. None of them can give birth. He always thought it was his own problem. He never thought other aunts could give birth. Now Shen ruochu tells him that eighth aunt is too pregnant with his child.


    "Yes, dad doesn''t know, does he? Aunt Ba treats you wholeheartedly. She says you are very kind to her. At first, she didn''t want to. Later, she thinks you are kind to her. Women are so stupid, aren''t they? She was born to obey her parents'' arrangement. After that, she married someone and felt that the other party was kind to her. Aunt Ba always remembered your kindness. She would never think of her death. After her death, you would never care about her life or death. " Shen ruochu said to the governor impolitely.


    A person''s sorrow is just like this. When you are alive, he takes you as a novel toy, takes you seriously, guards you in every way, and has an accident. For him, human life is just a mole ant. If you do something wrong, you should die.


    So the governor won''t even ask a question, or even question the truth of aunt BA''s tragic death.


    The death of eighth aunt is really not worth it. That woman is also really stupid. However, she has no affection for the governor and ignores the governor, just like fourth aunt.


    They can also save their lives and children. Anyway, if the governor loses interest, he won''t become a stumbling block for those people.


    The governor was shocked by Shen ruochu''s words. All the people present were shocked. Only the old lady and the second lady were scared. The governor didn''t know that Aunt Ba had too many children. They had been concealed. Now the governor knows, can they make it better?


    "Aunt Ba never told me that she was pregnant with a child. Otherwise, I would not let her have something to do." The governor said with a cold face to Shen ruochu that he was not as cool as Shen ruochu thought.


    How can you not be happy and protect yourself when you are old?


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor and said coldly: "the governor said it very well. All the children who can survive in the governor''s mansion are lucky. Does the governor think that Aunt Ba dares to say it?"


    Eight aunt too to beg her, said he was pregnant, afraid of other people hurt the child, she helped eight aunt too to hide, but thousands of calculations, in the end, or failed to calculate, or was killed, her heart is also guilty.


    The governor was told by Shen ruochu that he was in pain. He was not so miserable.


    "You told me that Aunt BA was wronged. Do you have any evidence?" The governor looked at Shen ruochu and asked him.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor and sneered: "I think one child, one eighth aunt and two lives are the best evidence for the governor. Now the governor still cares about me? It''s extremely cold. You need proof, don''t you? Well, I have plenty of evidence. Ye ran takes the box. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    When the fourth aunt left, she gave evidence. There was evidence that the old lady and the second lady killed the eighth aunt. Everyone thought that the fourth aunt was too timid and would only shrink in the corner.


    No one knows. It''s the people who huddle in the corner like this that won''t attract people''s attention. Therefore, the fourth aunt got the evidence too much. She doesn''t know where the fourth aunt found it.


    The man who was found stealing Qing from Aunt BA was not her lover at all, but was bribed to frame aunt ba. She admired aunt Si for this.


    It''s not easy to find the evidence in such a difficult situation. It''s not something that ordinary people can do. It''s just that the fourth aunt is too much to be flattered.


    So the fourth aunt has been tolerating and handed over the evidence to her a few days ago.


    She was thinking about how to find a chance to tell the governor. You know, it was the second wife and the old lady who did things. They were very important in the eyes of the governor.


    For the dead eighth aunt, the governor must value the living. Therefore, even if she told the governor that eighth aunt was pregnant with a child and was wronged to death, the governor would not have too much reaction. This is the reality.


    This is the reason why women''s lives are cheap in the age. Life and death are in the hands of men. In the eyes of men, their lives are mole ants, and it''s not worth dying.


    Today, taking advantage of Yan''er''s affair, the governor has been angry, so she pulled out the affair of eighth aunt. Together with Yan''er''s affair, these people can''t think about it.


    The governor took a look at Shen ruochu. He looked at the box sent by Ye ran. When he opened it, there were pieces of white paper and some photos. These things were enough to prove the innocence of aunt ba.


    The governor''s face became more and more ugly. He directly smashed the things in his hand towards the second wife, and then slapped the second wife''s head and made a loud noise.


    The second wife and the old lady turned pale, and they thought Shen ruochu was really powerful. In this case, they left behind a move. They obviously wanted to kill them. This woman is really not simple.


    It''s not even 20 years old, so the city is deeper than anyone else.


    Second wife is smashed, dare not move, only dare to stand there.


    The governor''s face was like earth color, and he almost gritted his teeth: "slut, slut, you sluts are really hateful. You killed good people. That''s why you can''t see me. That''s my aunt and my child in my stomach."


    The governor''s hands were shaking. Before, he thought that the old lady and the second lady had killed her because she had other people''s children.


    He didn''t want to ask or say a word more about this shame.


    But now I know that Aunt Ba has been wronged. How can these people treat him like a fool?


    Looking at the angry look of the governor, the old lady was even more afraid. The governor hated Yan''er for this. The new year is coming, and she will be driven out of the governor''s house.


    Plus eight aunt too, and eight aunt too the belly of the children, the governor can not eat her.


    "The governor, the governor, it''s all the old lady''s idea. The old lady also arranges strangulation. I advised the old lady, but she didn''t listen to me at all." Su Yi said to the governor.


    If the governor cares about this, isn''t she dead? She''s not easy to get away from it. Now she''s tied up with herself, and she''s dead?


    The old lady looked at Su Yi, and now she was determined to push everything on her. It was so hateful.


    The old lady looked at Su Yi angrily: "Su Yi, dare you say that you don''t know, don''t you know? You are really powerful. You push everything clean. It''s really powerful. "


    This damned Su Yi, who knew it, should have killed people. He also let such a thing into the governor''s mansion. Now he thinks that she has no use value, so he makes her die.


    Su Yi listened to the old lady''s words, looked at the old lady, and said to the old lady: "old lady, life is about conscience, and what you do depends on conscience. Don''t you know about this? Aunt Ba told you at that time that you can''t kill her. She has a child of the governor in her stomach. How do you say that the child doesn''t matter. There are more women who can give birth to the governor. Those mothers who are present can prove it. "


    At that time, she wanted to kill the eighth aunt. She also said a lot of bad things about the eighth aunt to the old lady. But when the eighth aunt said that she had a child in her stomach, she didn''t dare to do that again.


    The governor had few children. Now aunt Ba is pregnant with a child. If the governor knows about it, how can he get it?


    Who knows that the old lady is so cruel. She doesn''t care about all this. She killed her eighth aunt. She doesn''t even persuade her. She just thinks that the old lady did it. If something happens, the old lady has to bear it.


    I''m afraid of the day when the east window incident happened. I didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    Since the old lady is going to be a ghost, she has to bear all this.Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er looked at the old lady and the second lady. They were very surprised. They didn''t know that there were so many stories behind them. They wanted the old lady to die, but they couldn''t find a chance.


    Now, the old lady has killed herself. Even the old man is helping them.


    The old lady glared at the second lady and gritted her teeth: "Su Yi, what you said is very good. You are still the victim, aren''t you? You didn''t tell me that? Tell me that Aunt Ba is too seductive to the governor. I only killed people by doing those shameful things. Now you want to blame me. I have to say that you are a vicious woman. You really have means. "


    She always knew that Su Yi had means, but she didn''t know Su Yi was so powerful. She really looked down on Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked at the old lady with disapproval. Her eyes were full of anger: "Auntie, people are doing it. The sky is watching. In the photo, when you strangle the eighth aunt, did you start?"


    I don''t know where Shen ruochu came from, and I don''t know who took the photo secretly. It''s very clear that the old lady strangled the eighth aunt. It''s a matter of no argument.


    The old lady''s face was ugly for a while. The governor looked at the old lady like this, which made people unable to guess her mood. But when she was close, she could feel the anger and hatred of the governor: "aunt, when I married Chen Yao, you told me that a family would open branches and leaves, and then I married a second wife. Later, there were so many aunts in the family, you said it was for me Yes, but are you really thinking about me? Eight aunt too belly inside, have my child, you can ruthlessly kill her, your heart, exactly is what do? "


    He really belittled his aunt. He didn''t expect that the old lady would be like this. Eight aunts said too much that the old lady would be able to work even if she had children in her stomach.


    He always thought that everyone in the world could harm her, but the old lady would not. It was his mother. Now he understood that Shen ruochu was right.


    In this governor''s mansion, everyone is running for their own interests, and few of them are sincere.


    Really sincere, has let him hurt the whole body, the old lady said open branches scattered leaves, he had a child, but eight aunt too don''t listen to the old lady, the old lady can not hesitate to eight aunt too to kill.


    So in the eyes of the old lady, what is human life? What is the opening of branches and leaves? Only obedient and disobedient, disobedient, killed, obedient, stay.


    What a cruel heart. He never dreamed of it.


    "Li Zhen, listen to me. My aunt is not like this. I''ve been blinded. She''s never been cruel. She just listened to slander..." The old lady said to the governor excitedly.


    If the governor really doubts this, she really wants to break up with her mother and son this time. Isn''t it all because of the stupid filial piety of the governor that she has today''s glory?


    Just as the governor drove her away, she was still thinking that when the governor''s anger subsided, the governor would personally take her back from Nancheng. At that time, those who stepped on her feet would not have a good life.


    When the old lady turned over, Su Yi and li e could not kneel down and beg her.


    Now in addition to eight aunt too things, the governor looked at her with a cold face, she can have a good life?


    Shen ruochu looks at the old lady and the governor. It seems that the governor''s foolishness and filial piety is not groundless. When such a big thing happens, the governor''s intention is to be soft hearted to the old lady. If he has a cold heart, if he is disappointed, he will be soft hearted.


    Never let the governor be soft hearted to the old lady. This time, take this opportunity to drive the old lady out of the governor''s office.


    The old lady is no longer in the governor''s mansion. These people have no support. Naturally, they are much easier to deal with than before.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen ruochu stepped forward, looked at the old lady, then looked at the governor, pursed her lips, and said to the governor: "an old lady''s slander can wipe out a corpse and two lives, and then put aside the matter of framing Yan''er? That''s really powerful. Governor, I don''t want to talk about Yan''er. Everyone has been a parent. When a child is killed, what kind of heartache should it be for a parent? It''s hard to say, but the damage to Aunt Ba is less than one thousandth of that of aunt ba. Aunt Ba once told me that she didn''t regret entering the governor''s office in her life. She said that she didn''t marry the wrong man. What''s the matter? She didn''t know how she died. She valued the child because she was with the governor''s child. Now that the child is gone, if she listens to slander and their mother and son die in vain, is the governor not afraid of retribution? "


    Shen ruochu''s words really hurt the governor. She looked at the governor so straightly that the people present understood why Shen ruochu didn''t speak at the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    She has been waiting, has been waiting for the old lady can not turn over the opportunity, can see, because it is their own aunt, the governor is soft hearted, not to mention, eight aunt too.


    The governor won''t punish the old lady severely. Now, Shen ruochu''s words are just like stabbing the governor''s pain with a knife. When people feel pain, they will lose their sense.


    The governor''s eyes became fierce as he looked at the old lady.


    Mrs. Zhao took a look at Shen ruochu with a smile on her lips. At this time, she naturally wanted to help Shen ruochu to take revenge.


    "I also think that my aunt has gone too far this time. Governor, think about it. You''re old. It''s not easy for you to have a child at this age. Our governor, if we have children now, our old lady will have to provide for those aunts. Their food and clothing are better than mine, but my aunt ignores children and eight Aunt is pregnant. Give me, give me... " Mrs. Zhao covered her mouth with an air of silence.


    The more so, the more uncomfortable people feel. The old lady can''t help sneering. Looking at Mrs. Zhao, she is really powerful. Li e is really powerful.


    Unexpectedly, I wanted to kill her in this way. Before, I didn''t hate Shen ruochu, but now I hate her, right?


    When Mrs. Zhao looked at the old lady''s hatred, she knew the anger in her heart. The more angry and resentful the old lady was, the happier she was.


    We should let the old lady know that there will be no good retribution for what she has done.


    Dare to bully her daughter, do not talk about the feelings of the mother''s family, she will not talk about the feelings of the points.


    The whole governor was shaking. Looking at the old lady, his eyes were cold: "from today on, take all the property under the old lady''s name, and you are not allowed to worship the old lady any more. Anyone who helps the old lady again will get out of our governor''s house!"


    He gave the old lady all the splendor and wealth. He thought that she would cherish it. Unexpectedly, she didn''t cherish it at all, and she had to do those cruel things, which really made him cold.


    The old lady just looked at the governor, her eyes were full of shock: "you mean that I will not support my aunt in the future, let me live and die on my own, right?"


    No one else is allowed to help her, which is more cruel and heavier than any punishment for the old lady.


    It''s easy for a person to go from poverty to wealth, and it''s no longer easy to go from wealth to poverty. The old lady is used to living a life of luxury, and it''s killing her to let her live like before.


    "Don''t blame me, old lady. It''s not that I''m a son. It''s that you''re too cruel. Aren''t you afraid that Aunt Ba will come to you at night to ask for your life?" The governor''s heart is cold. When he thinks about that, he feels heartbroken. How can he have such a mother?


    How can there be such an old lady?


    The old lady listened to the meaning of the governor, nodded, and did not resist any more?


    "OK, OK, that''s good. I used to be a beggar. I''ve raised a few provisions for your brothers. Now you are all promising and capable. I''m a damned old woman. It doesn''t matter. Let me go back to my poor hometown. Maybe I can live a comfortable life." The old lady said with a smile.


    She really figured out that the governor''s office is full of intrigue and the world is so heartless. It''s better for her to go back to her hometown and have a leisurely life.


    People just looked at the old lady and couldn''t tell the truth from the old lady''s words. They didn''t know whether the old lady really figured it out or used bitter meat tactics.


    Only Shen ruochu, looking at the old lady without temperature, has such a disposition that there is nothing to sympathize with.


    Is the old lady still alive? Is the old lady doing less vicious things?


    Now it''s just to make the old lady suffer. What''s the big deal? This is what the old lady should suffer. Human life is not a mole ant. That''s all she can do for the eighth aunt and her children.


    It''s good not to let the old lady lose her life.


    The governor looked at the old lady, her eyes were not warm, and people could not guess her mind. On this side, the old lady had already got up and took mammy immediately. She went back to the south city.


    I will never enjoy the glory and wealth brought by the power of the governor''s office.


    When Su Yi saw that the old lady was gone, he felt a little nervous. The governor dealt with the old lady. Because she was his own mother, he didn''t do anything else. It didn''t mean that the governor was dispirited.


    Shen ruochu looks at the second lady over there. The old lady has been punished, and the rest is the second lady. She can''t be too good, can she?


    The second wife was afraid originally. She was even more afraid when she looked at Shen ruochu''s eyes. She had dealt with Shen ruochu so many times. Now, when she caught the chance, how could Shen ruochu let her go?


    Instead, Su Yi went to the governor and knelt down directly. He kept kowtowing to the governor: "governor, I was dizzy at that time. As you know, old lady, how dare I resist? That''s why they did those things. Please punish them! "As long as you don''t drive her away or kill her, it''s easy to say anything. Shen ruochu thinks Su Yi is good at acting. Now, the old lady is gone, crying in front of the governor.


    The governor will naturally be soft hearted and spare Su Yi. Su Yi is also a winner in this game.


    After doing so many wrong things, she was punished by someone, but this person is so cruel that even the old lady dares to take advantage of it.


    The governor looked at Su Yi without any temperature in his eyes. He hated him very much. He raised his foot to Su Yi and said, "you are not a good thing. You are all birds of a feather. I thought you were sincere to me. I really misunderstood you."


    Today, no matter Su Yi has made a mistake or not, the governor is holding a breath of anger. He can''t do anything to the old lady. Naturally, he has to vent his anger to Su Yi. As long as he doesn''t kill her, Su Yi will let the governor vent his anger. Can he at least save his life?


    Mrs. Zhao saw that Su Yi had been beaten, and she could continue to beg for mercy there. She was right to stand in front of Su Yi. She could make good use of the two wives here in the future.


    "No matter whether it''s all the way or not, the second wife has been involved in all these things. According to the rules of the governor''s office, there should be 20 soldiers who are cruel and selfish, thirty army staff, and the governor''s heart is soft?" Shen ruochu looks at Su Yi on the ground and says.


    He looked at Su Yi with a faint smile.


    Su Yi thinks that Shen ruochu is really cruel. If Shen ruochu doesn''t satirize the governor for being soft hearted, he can''t say that the governor really just hit 20 sticks. Now Shen ruochu says so.


    If the governor really only hit 20 sticks, wouldn''t he be soft hearted as Shen ruochu said?


    It is a great shame for a governor to let his daughter-in-law look down upon him.


    The governor looked coldly at Su Yi on the ground and said in a voice without temperature: "this governor''s house has made a mistake. It treats the old lady equally, but she is not spared. Why should she be beaten less? It''s thirty army staff. Assistant officer, you can watch and let people beat her. Those two nuns will be pulled out directly and killed by random sticks!"


    With that, the governor just left. Today''s event really shocked and chilled him. There was no one to trust in this governor''s office except Chen Yao.


    What he cared about betrayed him one by one and calculated him. He was really sad to be a governor.


    As soon as the governor left, Shen ruochu watched Su Yi being dragged out. His eyes were full of hatred. For the second wife, it was just the beginning. These people were not good things.


    If the old lady leaves first, Su Yi will lose a support. Only a fool wants to shift the responsibility to the old lady. The rest of the day is to concentrate on dealing with Su Yi.


    Li Xing took a look at Su Yi. Thinking of what these people had done, he opened his mouth to the adjutant Zuo: "don''t be soft handed. It''s all my father''s idea to punish you as you should. If my father is not satisfied, you''ll have a hard time."


    This is what my father meant. These people should be clear in their hearts.


    "Yes, young commander." Assistant assistant answered, and let the second wife be dragged away.


    Li Xing takes Shen ruochu and leaves with Chen Yao. Mrs. Zhao just stands there and looks at her. She is really relieved. Finally, the old lady is gone.


    I used to think that there was such a family, which was easy to use, but I didn''t think it was a thing to turn over.


    Zhao Yinger happily took Mrs. Zhao''s hand and said to Mrs. Zhao, "mama, the old lady really deserves to die. We don''t have to do it at all. I tell you, she''s upset with me. She''s in the governor''s mansion. We won''t have a good time."


    Isn''t this for the new year? If the old lady doesn''t leave, they won''t have a better year. Now their share of profits is short of weight.


    They are the guests of the governor''s office. If they had not left for the sake of Gong Zhiyu, who would have suffered this injustice here.


    "It''s just the beginning." Mrs. Zhao took a look at Zhao Yinger and said to her.


    She wants to stir up the governor''s office, which is earth shaking and restless.


    Zhao Ying''er nodded. With her aunt, she could be as angry as she should be.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao went back to their foreign house together. Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help sighing: "I really can''t imagine that these people can do such things. It''s terrible. Fortunately Yan''er has nothing to do. Otherwise, my guilt will be great."


    Fortunately, Shen ruochu was smart enough, so nothing happened. Otherwise, he would be in trouble.


    Shen ruochu reaches out and pats Chen Yao on the shoulder. She doesn''t blame her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law is just too soft hearted to be used by others. If she doesn''t have a bad heart, she already feels guilty. She will blame her again.


    Isn''t she going to feel guilty all her life? Yan''er will protect herself. She can only blame her carelessness.


    Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu and takes a deep breath: "ruochu, do you know how happy she is today? For the first time in more than 20 years, "he said


    The number of words is the same in two or three chapters www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Chen Yao excitedly told Shen ruochu that, in the final analysis, Shen ruochu had to be well appreciated for this matter. It was Shen ruochu''s credit that the old lady and the second lady could be punished. Those two people had calculated for her for so many years.


    Over the years, she didn''t want to fight or fight, but she couldn''t hold it in her heart, and the governor was stupid and filial.


    The old lady encouraged her in the middle again. The governor was extremely cold to her and to the Chen family. Today, these people have been punished. She didn''t know how excited she should be. She couldn''t be happy.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao like this. He can''t help hugging Chen Yao. In his heart, he can understand his mother-in-law.


    My mother-in-law is not an easy person. It''s not that my mother-in-law doesn''t fight or fight. It''s really because the governor is too cold and thin. There is a Chen family behind my mother-in-law. Now the governor has become the governor and is in charge of the sixteen northern provinces.


    Originally, the existence of the Chen family was a disgrace to the governor. Who doesn''t know that the governor can survive today by relying on women. For men, it''s a matter of no face.


    So the governor is not good to Chen Yao and Chen family.


    Now that the old lady and the second lady have got retribution, and the governor has seen their true features, can they feel better?


    "If not, he won''t understand until he dies. His mother wants to kill him so much. His favorite second wife will kill his children and women. Do you think this is retribution? Isn''t he liangbo? Those people are cooler and thinner than him, you know? He must feel bad now. It''s hard to be betrayed by someone. He also tasted the pain I tasted at that time. He really deserves it. " Chen Yao said excitedly.


    She didn''t care whether the second wife and the old lady were punished or not. What she cared about was that the governor was punished. After suffering, the governor would never dream of the person who had been betrayed. Now she was betrayed by her mother and her favorite woman. What''s her mood?


    At that time, she was in the same mood. When Li Zhen came to see her, he said sweet words to her, told her the promise of a couple for life, and told her that if he failed her, there would be no good return.


    She is the eldest daughter of the Chen family, so proud, what kind of man do you want to marry? The dowry of Shili red makeup started from her and hairpin, and the threshold of Chen family was broken.


    There are countless people who want to marry her. There are more people who want to marry her. Which one of these people is not outstanding.


    She valued Li Zhen as a man. She valued Li Zhen''s promise. She only wanted her and would not marry anyone else.


    So she married Li Zhen regardless of her family''s opposition. My father was afraid that she would be wronged and used so much money from the Chen family to support Li Zhen. Now that Li Zhen has made a fortune, he began to change.


    The second wife came to kneel all night in the snow with her body in her arms and said that she hoped she would allow her to enter. She did not allow Su Yi to enter. The governor scolded her for being cruel and cruel.


    For a woman with a body, you can be so heartless.


    She is heartless. She betrays the governor. She is really cold.


    She didn''t agree to let Su Yi in, but the governor built a magnificent house for Su Yi. She asked the adjutant to see it. When the adjutant came back, he said that the style of the second wife was great.


    The governor went back almost every day. As soon as the work was finished, he couldn''t wait to go back.


    Where did the governor go when she was pregnant?


    The governor didn''t come back to have a look when he was in war or even when he was born. This is the governor''s heartlessness. On the contrary, he called her heartless.


    Later, Su Yi gave birth to a son. She knelt down all night before her confinement. The governor rushed in, slapped her and said, "even if you don''t agree, I''ll let her in. It''s not up to you."


    Later, Su Yi came in and became the second wife. What a beautiful thing.


    Think about it. It''s ridiculous. Now the governor doesn''t know whether he will cry when he thinks of the stupid things he did before?


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao. How far should a person endure to be so excited? Her mother-in-law is really pitiful in her life. It''s really pitiful.


    Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu and said, "do you think I''m ridiculous and weak? Do you think it''s a shame to have my mother-in-law? In fact, I''m not such a person. I have a lot of worries and I have a lot of helplessness. "


    She has always been envious of Shen ruochu. Whatever she wants to do, she meets with her heart. She doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. This is something she can''t envy, but she doesn''t have the backing of the Han family.


    Now that the Chen family is down and the governor is so beautiful, she has to worry about her mother''s family, and she has to worry about the governor bullying her mother''s family. If it''s against the Chen family, the life of the Chen family will be more difficult.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Chen Yao, "no, you think more. Don''t worry. I will double the insults and sufferings you have suffered. None of those who bully you will come to a good end. Wait and see."


    She has long regarded Chen Yao as her own mother. She has to help Chen Yao recover all her sufferings.Chen Yao''s grievances will be recovered. She will go to Yaocheng with Li Xing soon. Before going to Yaocheng, all these people have to be eliminated, so that her mother-in-law will not be bullied by these people when she and Li Xing are not in the governor''s office.


    The old lady has been solved. The second lady has no support. In the future, the second lady will be left. It''s much easier to deal with. In fact, the second lady is very easy to deal with.


    We just need to tell the governor about the change of children, but we have to worry about Li Chen. If Li Chen''s identity is exposed, Li Chen will not survive. That''s why we have to endure until now.


    Chen Yao listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you don''t have to take care of me. I have nothing to take care of and nothing to do. Just take care of Yan''er."


    At the thought that Yan''er was nearly harmed by their carelessness, Chen Yao felt very sad. Fortunately, Shen ruochu was clever and didn''t let Yan''er do anything. The means of those people were too cruel.


    "I see, Ma, you can go back and have a rest earlier. I''ll take good care of Yan''er." Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao nodded. The old lady is going to be sent away. There are many things in the governor''s office, and she also has many things to deal with.


    When Chen Yao spoke, he left. As soon as Chen Yao left, he walked up to Shen ruochu and put his arm around Shen ruochu. His eyes were filled with joy: "I''ve worked hard for you. I don''t know about this."


    It has to be said that Shen ruochu has really surprised him a lot. These two days, he is only busy with his own affairs. He doesn''t know that Yan''er will have an accident. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, he has been doing it all the time.


    Yan''er is sure to be in danger. How can he marry such a good daughter-in-law.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "OK, don''t tell me these affectation words. You just manage your affairs well, and I''ll deal with everything at home. Don''t worry about it."


    As she said, she will handle all things well. It''s enough for her to do her own things well. She will also help her. What she respects most about her is that she has a heart and ambition for the world.


    "I heard Lin Rui say that you''ve got some alms in the city recently, haven''t you?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    Originally, the funds were very tight. The poor people were given some money by themselves when they were strict with the law. Where they were like the supervisors, they just had a good life. They didn''t care about the life or death of others.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, didn''t you give some money before? I''ve saved some money and separated those poor refugees. It''s going to be the new year. Everyone wants to have a good year. Let''s make some modest efforts. "


    This is the only thing he can do. When he becomes a commander in chief, he will pay more attention to this. In fact, Abba can''t do anything else. The policy is OK. He won''t embezzle the people. Many of those refugees have fled from other places.


    Now that I''m here, I want to live and work here.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Xing, "this year, because of Yan''er, my father has given me a lot of expenses. I''ll give you a part. You can take it. It''s not good to save the things of the soldiers. Yan''er is still small. There will be a lot of red envelopes this year, so we are not short of money."


    She will naturally support the implementation of things strictly. These are all things that conform to the public opinion and can establish prestige. He supports the implementation of things strictly. If it is done well, it will be of great benefit in the future.


    Even if it comes back to the Lost City, it will be surrounded by the people.


    Li Xing frowned slightly, looked at Shen ruochu and said: "no, you gave so much money before. It''s enough. What do you want to do with it?"


    He felt that he was about to become a soft eater. Shen ruochu''s company made money last year and gave it to him. Now he has to give it to him. How can he stand it?


    If it goes on like this, I feel like I''m going to be a soft eater. I''m so sorry for Shen ruochu.


    "What do I want money for? My parents and elder brother are always afraid that I have no money to spend. They always give me money. I can''t spend all the money I want. I start a company to earn money. It''s for you, but you don''t want to spend it on extravagance. " Shen ruochu said with Li Xing with a smile.


    She can understand that everything she does is a matter of great importance for her country and the world. Therefore, she will be willing to do it wholeheartedly. There is so much money that she can''t spend.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu like this. He feels uncomfortable. He reaches out his big hand and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. He lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu on the forehead.


    "Thank you. I thank you for the refugees." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu that he is grateful. He really needs money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    This money can help the refugees to have a warm winter. It doesn''t matter whether they eat well or not. It''s OK to wear warm clothes. If it snows heavily this year, it will be even colder after melting. Those refugees have thin clothes, but they can''t.


    Just as he said, Zhu men''s wine and meat stink road is freezing to death. When he went, he took care of it without looking down. Once he took care of it, he couldn''t stop.


    "Whatever you do, I support you, regardless of the consequences." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing seriously.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. His eyes are a little bit hot. He kisses Shen ruochu''s lips like this. Shen ruochu''s lips are full of thin kisses. He eagerly breathes his own breath to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t show any affectation either. He let himself kiss fiercely, and his heart trembled slightly.


    No matter how many times I''ve been close to Li Xing, I still like her. I don''t think I''m wrong about the man. Li Xing is a good man. If she''s good to her, she''ll be good to Li Xing. At least these days, so many people give Li Xing a woman, and Li Xing leaves without looking at her.


    It is enough to prove that Li Xing is a person worth trusting all his life, especially today''s mother-in-law''s reaction.


    The mother-in-law said that she was too happy. She didn''t hate the old lady and the second lady, but the governor. When the governor was punished, the mother-in-law would be happy. All her life, especially women, she asked for a good man for you?


    Therefore, if money is not enough, she doesn''t care. She can enjoy the glory and wealth and eat the dross, as long as she follows the practice.


    When Li Xing released Shen ruochu, he rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair: "I''m busy. I''ll come back after dealing with these things. You have a rest early in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Shen ruochu waited for him to come back every time. He came back late. Although he was happy to see Shen ruochu, he was also distressed.


    "Well, I see." Shen ruochu answered and left.


    Shen ruochu goes to see Yan''er, and looks at Yan''er''s cheerful appearance. She is not happy. Her Yan''er, she will keep it, and let Yan''er grow up peacefully, and will not be calculated by bad people.


    When they go to Yaocheng, Yanxing gains a firm foothold in Yaocheng, and then no one dares to bully their mother and son.


    It''s not like living in the governor''s mansion. She''s looking forward to going to Yaocheng. Even if it''s hard, it''s worth it.


    When Shen ruochu came out, ye ran followed him and asked respectfully, "young lady, do you believe that the old lady did it by herself, and the second lady was wronged?"


    She always felt that there was something strange about it. The second wife, who had the means, could not have been involved. This time, it was all the responsibility of the old lady. It was really cheap for the second wife.


    Shen ruochu stopped walking, looked at Ye ran, and asked: "what do you say? Do you think it has nothing to do with the second wife? Maybe the old lady is right. The old lady is also used. The second lady did it all by herself. The old lady told her to carry the pot. "


    As a matter of fact, she tends to believe the old lady''s words, but she doesn''t believe the second lady''s words. It''s just that the second lady is too smart and seamless, and the old lady has to admit it.


    Ye ran listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "since the little lady knows, why don''t you expose the second lady? Isn''t it too cheap for the second lady?"


    This second wife is so powerful that she has to be shocked.


    This kind of means is not what ordinary people can have. Even the old lady has been used. The old lady would not have thought that she would be betrayed after spending so much time in the governor''s mansion.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said coldly, "how can I say this? The old lady can''t find any evidence. If there is no evidence, how can she prove her innocence? What''s more, it''s not a good thing. It''s not worthy of sympathy. Besides the old lady, it''s also good. "


    Su Yi is smart, smart and stupid. If the old lady is here, it''s very difficult to deal with it because of her identity. But the old lady is out.


    Only the second wife is easier to deal with. She is eager to get rid of the old lady before dealing with the second wife.


    Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. She would like to thank the second wife.


    Ye ran nodded and felt that his wife was really smart. After all these things had been calculated, she was worried that the young lady didn''t know.


    I didn''t expect that all my plans were under the control of the young lady.


    Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Ye ran and asked, "did you go there to see the second wife? How''s it going? "


    If the second wife didn''t want to be rich, she didn''t need to be beaten by the thirty army staff. The thirty army staff can kill half a person. It''s not a good thing.


    "I went to see it. I had it carried back. I was almost out of breath at that time. If the second young commander hadn''t gone, maybe he would have been killed." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.She must have asked Mammy to see it, otherwise the young lady would not be able to answer her questions.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and frowns slightly. She knows that Li Chen will definitely go. She doesn''t know Li Chen''s temper. No matter how much she hates the second wife, the calculation book.


    When the second wife has an accident, he can''t ignore it.


    It is said that Li Chen is cold and thin, but his nature is very kind. These days, he can be regarded as understanding.


    "Young lady, second young commander, he..." Ye Ran is afraid that Shen ruochu is angry. He explains to Shen ruochu that he doesn''t want to let the young lady misunderstand. After all, it''s an adoptive mother and can''t really care.


    Shen ruochu nodded and directly interrupted Ye Ran''s words: "needless to say, it doesn''t matter."


    She can understand Li Chen''s cooking, so there are no so-called things, no matter how many.


    Shen ruochu went to have a rest. The next morning, the governor''s house was very busy. The old lady wanted to leave the governor''s house. She said that those who had been driven out, those who had been bullied by the old lady, all came out to watch.


    It''s a shame to leave in such a disheartened way. The old lady would like to go out with her face covered, but she never thought that she would be so miserable. After such a thing, so many people came out to see her off.


    If not not not allowed, it is estimated that these people can set off firecrackers to send off themselves.


    "Old lady, look at these bitches. It''s hateful to be so happy. Sooner or later, we''ll come back and clean them up." The mammy beside the old lady said angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    It''s said that when people go to tea, the wall falls and people push. She didn''t understand this before. Today, she really saw the attitude of these people towards the old lady. It''s too bad.


    In the past, when the old lady was beautiful, what did these people do to her? Now the old lady is down, and these people have come out to watch the fun. It''s really hateful.


    They forget that this is the old lady''s mother. Sooner or later, the governor will come back one day. Now he is in a hurry. When the old lady is relieved, he will go to his hometown to pick up the old lady.


    She has always been so convinced, the old lady looked at the side of mother song, can not help but slightly frown: "just now, I asked you to clean up those things, have you cleaned up?"


    She doesn''t care so much now. These people are not good things, and it''s normal to come to see the excitement. In the past, they rushed to beg her one by one, but she didn''t pay attention to them. Naturally, those people remember their hatred, and even their closest friends betrayed her.


    Is there anyone else in the world worth trusting?


    "Take it, take it, old lady. Most of the things have been buttoned up. There is only one small box, which is said to contain the things of the old lady''s confidant. Assistant adjutant talked about human feelings and turned a blind eye to it.


    The governor was really in a hurry this time. He thought he knew that the old lady had harmed two Li family''s heirs. He was very disappointed with the old lady.


    She said that she should confiscate all her property and not let her take it away. The old lady thought that it was confiscating her property. At least she would take two kinds of jewelry and other valuable things with her.


    Who knows, the governor actually asked the assistant to come to supervise in person with someone. She was not allowed to take anything away. She had to leave everything in the governor''s office, saying that it was all given by the governor''s office.


    Adjutant Zuo said that he would allow the old lady to take some of them away. Otherwise, it''s really hard to live.


    The old lady took a look at Mammy and sighed. She was very depressed: "it''s all retribution, it''s all retribution."


    Those who should believe, those who don''t believe, those who shouldn''t believe, all believe. How can her life be better? Her own son would rather believe those people''s words than her.


    She deserves to end up like this.


    "Don''t be sad, old lady. Let''s go quickly. When it''s too late, people will find these things and buckle them down for us. What''s the matter?" Mother Song said to the old lady.


    There''s nothing left in this little box, nothing else.


    The old lady nodded and said to mother song, "you''re right. Let''s go quickly. After a while, it''ll be more troublesome."


    The property in Nancheng has been confiscated. She is asked to look for her old house. If she leaves without something, will she be this old age? Do you really want to go back to farming? Isn''t that pathetic.


    The old lady just walked a few steps. Suddenly she thought of something and asked mother song, "by the way, what about mother Liu and mother fan, and what about Jane? Are they not going? Or are they detained by the governor? "


    These people are all her cronies. When she left, she naturally had to take them away and went back to Nancheng to serve her.


    In the past, there were so many people waiting on her in the room. This time, I only brought a few people who were used to waiting on her. Otherwise, I''m not used to it.


    Looking at the old lady, Mother Song said with some embarrassment: "old lady, they, they are not going. I heard that the governor said that they don''t care, so they don''t want to follow. They said that they want to help the old lady look after the yard. When the old lady comes back, the yard can''t be abandoned."


    It''s not because they know that the old lady is going to suffer in the countryside that they don''t want to leave. If they want to have a good time in the governor''s mansion, they just have to think about it. The governor''s mansion is the place where they are most heartless and see human nature.


    The old lady is no longer in the governor''s mansion. Can those people have a good life if they stay in the governor''s mansion?


    I have to be bullied to death. I''m blinded by the glory and wealth one by one. I''ll wait and see. I''ll stay in the governor''s mansion and live a worse life than others. I''d better follow the old lady.


    Out of the governor''s office, she is the most trusted person of the old lady. Naturally, the old lady will not treat her badly.


    So she did not stay like those people, the old lady listened to the words of mother song, the whole person almost did not stand firm, the whole body was trembling with anger: "bitches, bitches, a gang of people, are ungrateful things, too hateful, wasted me before, so trust them, give them so many benefits, the result arrived, all began to betray me."


    From yesterday to today, the old lady has tasted this kind of betrayal and embarrassment. These people really let her know what it means to fall into the well. Even the servants began to bully her.


    It''s really hateful. Mother Song supported the old lady and said to her, "old lady, don''t be angry first? It''s not worthwhile to be angry. The most important thing at the moment is to leave early. When you get back to Nancheng, you''re planning to do something else. Then you''ll go back to the governor''s office and let those low minded things know your strength. "The old lady must not give up the idea of going back to the lost city. She will also help the old lady find a way. Things are dead and people are alive. She will always find a way to come back.


    The old lady took Mother Song''s hand, sighed and left with her.


    After a few steps out of the yard, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao Yinger came over and stopped the old lady in front of her. The old lady looked at her and frowned.


    When she had an accident yesterday, these two people, however, did not give little help to the second wife. They were eager to kill him. Now she was going to leave and came back.


    The old lady looked at Mrs. Zhao. Her eyes were full of anger and coldness. She didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Zhao at all. When she was ready to leave, Mrs. Zhao said, "aunt, I''m going to leave now. I''ll come to see you off. How can I ignore you?"


    Mrs. Zhao looked up and down at the old lady with a smile on her lips. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. The old lady was not a fool. How could she not know what Mrs. Zhao meant?


    Would those who wish she had died be kind enough to see her off? It''s just a joke.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Get out of my way." The old lady raised her head and looked at Mrs. Zhao with an angry smile.


    Li e is really ungrateful. She never remembers her kindness. Now she still steps on her foot. How did she blind at the beginning, treat Zhao Ying''er well, and defend li e? Now she really regrets that she has a green gut. It''s because she has eyes and doesn''t know people that she has come to such an end.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, only to endure.


    Looking at the old lady, Mrs. Zhao suddenly laughed and said to her, "what''s your aunt''s temper? You see how beautiful you used to be and how embarrassed you are now. No one came to see you off in the governor''s mansion. Zhao Ying''er and I came to see you off. Why don''t you appreciate it? "


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger, looking at the old lady''s embarrassed appearance, are really relieved. The old lady really deserves it. At the beginning, the scenery was boundless. How could they not think that one day, they would be like this?


    It''s ridiculous. In this world, there have been 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    The old lady''s face was ugly and her hand was shaking slightly. She looked at li''e and said, "li''e, I''m the only one from your mother''s family. You''re also the only one from my mother''s family. What''s good for you to help the second lady frame me up?"


    She couldn''t figure out why li''e was dying so badly? They support each other. If she lives well, li''e''s position will be stable.


    Li E has always been a smart person. She couldn''t figure out how to do such a stupid thing.


    Li''e raised her chin slightly, looked at the old lady, and sneered coldly: "the only lady? The old lady thinks highly of herself too much. Without you, I still have the elder brother of the governor, who is much more useful than you. I flatter you. It''s better to flatter the governor. Besides, the old lady talked to me about her family. She humiliated Zhao Ying''er and bullied my only daughter for the sake of those rags. It''s just a few rags. Can she die if she doesn''t wear new clothes for the new year? I''ve told you that I''ll let someone buy it for you. It''s good of you to be stubborn. Don''t you rely on the governor''s filial piety? Now that the governor is not filial, what do you count as? "


    At that time, she heard that the old lady humiliated and beat Zhao Yinger because of her clothes. She really hated her. This is her only daughter. The old lady didn''t know that. Why didn''t she think about her feelings when she bullied Zhao Yinger like that?


    What''s more, she also kept apologizing to the old lady for Zhao Yinger.


    Listening to Mrs. Zhao''s words, Zhao Ying''er couldn''t get rid of her anger. That is to say, as soon as she thought of what happened before, she would like to die. Now, she really deserves it.


    The old lady looked at li''e, surprised: "you just want me to die for such a small thing? You are too cruel. Your daughter has done something wrong. I''ll teach you a lesson? You have to remember that if I didn''t bring you to the Li family as an adopted daughter, and you could marry governor Zhao''s house, would you have today? "


    It''s said that li''e is a man of great means. She couldn''t believe it before, but now she really believes it. This woman has nothing she can''t do. It''s terrible to want her to die for such a trifle.


    As Li e is just an orphan who is not in favor and whose parents died, she brought her over and married her to governor Zhao in order to cultivate her own power. As a result, she has become a great disaster. It''s too late to regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    If I had known, I would have let this woman live and die. Today will not endanger her, think about it, the old lady hate teeth itching, full of anger staring at Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the old lady and listened to her words. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her face became more and more ugly: "without you? Without me today? Don''t you know what''s in your mind? You brought me back just because you saw that I was good-looking. You had a plan for a long time. You helped me marry governor Zhao, but I told you I didn''t want to


    Zhao dujun was fifteen years older than her. She was as young as a flower, and she had some people she liked. She didn''t know before. She thought that her aunt was kind to her, spoiled her, and took her back to the Li family to be her adopted daughter.


    She was grateful to her aunt for everything she had done for herself. She also vowed that she would be filial to her aunt and repay her kindness in the future.


    Until the appearance of governor Zhao, at that time, governor Zhao was not a governor, but a person who fought with governor Li. They were all people with guns. She didn''t want to marry these people.


    She had a childhood sweetheart that she liked, but her aunt didn''t agree. She made arrangements and gave him some medicine to send to governor Zhao.


    When she woke up that day, she hated it very much. She had never hated it as much as that day. In her life, she wanted to tear those people apart. Even so, she was not willing to marry governor Zhao.


    The old lady was even more vicious. She was coerced by someone who had been a childhood sweetheart. She had to marry governor Zhao. She had no choice but to agree, and the old lady always promised.


    When she got married, she would let the man go. As a result, the old lady killed her.


    On her wedding day, she hated her very much. When she came back, she asked the old lady, "why do you want to do this, aunt? A human life is so insipid in your eyes. It''s not worth mentioning. It doesn''t need to be taken seriously at all?"


    How can an old lady do this? How can she be so heartless? When she got the news of the man''s death, her heart was dying.


    "Li''e, don''t question me here. I''ll tell you that everything I do is for your own good. I''m helping you to be your Mrs. Zhao. Don''t be unintelligent. No matter what I do, I do it for you." The old lady just sat there and said high sounding words to her, telling her that human nature can be so indifferent.


    She also learned at that time. Now all the means are given by the old lady. Is it the old lady who taught her?


    "I tell you, aunt, you taught me that a person should be heartless, there should be no bottom line, there should be no bottom line, selfishness, in order to live better, you taught me, I should thank you, right?" Mrs. Zhao said with a smile.


    Looking at the old lady''s eyes, looking at her face a little bit ugly, she felt comfortable. Zhao Ying''er looked at li''e and felt as if she didn''t know her grandmother.


    I always thought that my mother was helping her. It turned out that my mother and the old lady had already married each other. My mother was just taking revenge.


    "Old lady, don''t tell me that you are the only one in my family. What you call the only one in your family can turn against me just for a few rags. This is your family. I don''t care about it." Li e said to the old lady with a smile.


    In the old lady''s eyes, what kind of love is worthless and selfish is the best. Now, the old lady really deserves it.


    The old lady nodded and looked at li''e. if she had been angry before, she would not be angry now.


    What''s the point of being angry about something that doesn''t make sense at all?


    She and Mrs. Zhao have no feelings for each other. It''s just self humiliating and meaningless to continue to say so.


    As she spoke, the old lady turned around and was about to leave. Mrs. Zhao stepped forward and stopped the old lady. Her eyes were full of coldness: "is the old lady going to leave now?"


    Before she said a word, the old lady couldn''t bear to leave?


    Why don''t you believe what she''s been through? If you think about it, Mrs. Zhao is so angry that she can''t wait to tear up the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Mrs. Zhao, her eyes were cold: "li''e, what do you want? I''m leaving now. You''d better get out of my way. "


    Li''e is planning to be reluctant. She is really bullied by the dog. The old lady is very angry. Mother song also thinks that li''e is too much. How can she treat the old lady like this.


    Even if the old lady didn''t do it right before, now she''s like this. She doesn''t expect Mrs. Zhao''s support. She has to kill all the people. When no one is at a low ebb, why should Mrs. Zhao embarrass the old lady.


    "Mrs. Zhao, the old lady is at least your aunt. Why do you have to torture her so much? She used to have good food and drink, thinking about you and Miss Zhao everywhere. Now, it''s too much for you to treat the old lady like this. " Mother song couldn''t help saying to li''e.


    Everyone has a low point. Is Mrs. Zhao not afraid of being bullied?Mrs. Zhao listened to Mother Song''s words, sneered coldly, raised her hand and slapped her in the face: "do you think you are still the mammy with boundless scenery around the old lady? Teach me a lesson. What are you


    Now, she doesn''t pay attention to the old lady. What''s more, she doesn''t pay attention to mother song. Mother song has gained a lot of benefits by her side.


    She''s always been a dog''s eye on people. She wanted to teach her a lesson for a long time. Today, she didn''t know what to do. If she was provoked, she would not be polite.


    The old lady did not expect that li''e would reach out and beat mother song. She was surprised: "li''e, what are you doing? This is my mammy. How can you beat me when you say so? What are you? "


    This is her only confidant, and now it''s also for her to speak. She''s beaten. How can she feel better?


    The old lady looked at Mother Song and asked, "does it hurt?"


    This damned li''e, when she turns over, she must be good-looking. Mother Song shakes her head.


    "Old lady, I don''t hurt. Let''s go." Mother Song told the old lady that the old lady would remember this slap, and would double her compensation in the future. She was waiting for this day.


    The old lady nodded. Li''e reached out to stop the old lady and said to her, "old lady, the governor has said that you are not allowed to take anything from the governor''s house. I''ve come to see if you have stolen anything. Who knows if those adjutants are strict? Old lady, you have always been smart. Those adjutants can''t count on you. "


    Adjutant Zuo will certainly relax the old lady and let her take some things. Since she is going to go back to the countryside to suffer, the governor has also asked her not to take things from the governor''s office.


    Naturally, the old lady can''t take it away. When she comes, she stops the old lady and intends to search.


    You can''t be a cheap old lady for nothing. If you want to go down the drain, you have to be ruthless. You can''t be soft handed. Otherwise, life won''t be easy in the future.


    When the old lady comes back, she will come to no good end.


    The old lady opened her eyes and looked at li''e. she was so angry that she almost didn''t mention it in one breath. Here, mother song was even more frightened. She did take a few things.


    But it''s better than none. If you are detained by the second wife, you will lose your life.


    Mother song hugged the box in her arms and looked at li''e defensively. Now Mrs. Zhao came in person, and her mind was so terrible that she could never let Mrs. Zhao find these things.


    "Do you dare to move me, li''e? You are nothing. You dare to run wild in the Li family. " The old lady looked at li''e angrily and scolded her.


    This thing doesn''t know whether it''s alive or dead. It''s unreasonable to come to her and search her things.


    They are all used to them. They don''t know where they are.


    "What are you doing? You''re just the governor''s mother. Now, the governor has no relationship with her. Do you know? Do you know what it means to sever a relationship, that is, not recognize you in the future? You are just like an ordinary old lady. What are you playing in front of me? If you''re not my aunt, I''ll never let you go. " Li e didn''t think of of of of say with the old lady.


    Who dares to show this old thing to now? The old lady is now a hot potato and a mouse crossing the street. No matter what she does, no one will interfere.


    Even those people wish the old lady had died earlier. How could they help the old lady.


    The old lady looked at li''e with an iron face. She clenched her fist. Listening to li''e''s meaning, she would not take her seriously at all.


    As she spoke, li e said to the adjutant beside her, "search for me and have a good look. Have you stolen anything from the governor''s office? If you don''t find anything from the governor''s office, you should consider it as stolen. You should consider the consequences yourself."


    Isn''t the old lady not humiliated? Let''s humiliate the old lady today.


    The adjutants were brought by Mrs. Zhao from Bianjing. Naturally, they would listen to Mrs. Zhao''s orders and come forward one by one. They began to tear and deliberately drag the old lady, pushing and shoving. They didn''t care about the old lady''s identity or the old lady''s cry.


    Here, mother song is holding the box. Li''e looks at the box in Mother Song''s hand and sneers. The thing must be in Mother Song''s hand. She''s old. When she leaves, she still wants to take something. There''s no door.


    As she thought about it, Mrs. Zhao walked over to mother song and reached for the box in her hand. A sound came out.


    "What are you doing?"


    It''s a little Kavin, it''s still six thousand, and I''m looking for a monthly ticket


    now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er, together with the adjutant, looked over and saw that Chen Yao, with her mother, strode towards this side. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    The old lady heard Chen Yao''s voice and looked at it. Her heart was cold. There was a second wife and Zhao Ying''er who hated her very much. Now there is another Chen Yao coming. Can she have a better life?


    Since Chen Yao came into the door, she has been making trouble for her. Now that she has the chance, she comes to take li''e, and she''s dying. What''s more, Chen Yao''s coming to see a joke. How can she be shameful?


    The old lady thought so, and so did li''e. looking at the old lady and Chen Yao, she said to the adjutant, "who told you to stop? Grab the box for me and see what''s in it?"


    At li''e''s command, the adjutant came forward and snatched the small box from mother song. In the struggle, the box fell to the ground and smashed.


    Li e looked at the box on the ground, looked at the jewelry and some valuable trinkets thrown out, and said to the old lady sarcastically, "old lady, you say you are old and your hands and feet are not clean. It''s a shame. Thanks to me for bringing people here to have a look. Otherwise, all the things in the governor''s office will be taken by you."


    The old lady is very good at choosing. These things are worth a lot. She took them back to Nancheng. It''s a good day, but it won''t be too bad.


    The governor means to let the old lady go back to the south city to suffer. The old lady is not going to suffer at all. She is going to enjoy happiness. Why?


    When Chen Yao came over, it was the mess of the place. The old lady was too angry and said to li''e, "do you have to be so deceiving? Li''e, you''ve done such a heartless thing. You''ll have to pay for it sooner or later! "


    She will have retribution, and so will Li E. sooner or later, don''t take it seriously. There is a cycle of cause and effect in this world. Li e doesn''t want to make her better, and she won''t make her better. Don''t wait for her to turn over. Just wait for her to die.


    Li''e looked at the old lady''s appearance. The corners of her mouth mocked her, and raised her hand to slap her.


    The old lady looked at li''e in a daze, and heard li''e scold: "will I be punished? That''s my business, you dead old woman. At such a stage, you dare to show anyone how arrogant and arrogant you are


    She doesn''t intend to tolerate the old lady. Even if Chen Yao is here, she doesn''t care at all.


    Before Chen Yao could reflect the mess on the ground, li e beat the old lady. Chen Yao was so surprised that the old lady was even more stunned. For so many years, no one had ever beaten her.


    Today, she was beaten by li''e. Chen Yao stepped forward and protected the old lady behind her. She raised her hand and slapped li''e: "Mrs. Zhao, what are you doing? Don''t you deceive too much? "


    It''s enough to smash the old lady''s things. How can there be such a person? It''s too much for her. Li''e is really powerful.


    Li e covered her face and looked at Chen Yao, frowning slightly: "Chen Yao, are you crazy? She''s broken with the governor now. What''s wrong with me beating her? The governor did not allow her to take anything away from the governor''s house. You also secretly took these gold and silver jewelry. Is she going to suffer or enjoy happiness? "


    Li e is very angry. Chen Yao has always been looking at the weak and incompetent people. Today she would beat her, or for the sake of the old lady. How could she not hate it? She thought Chen Yao, like her, came to see the old lady''s jokes. She really miscalculated.


    Chen Yao is her sister-in-law. Chen Yao can beat her, but she can''t beat Chen Yao. The second wife and the old lady are out of favor. The governor will surely put all the emotional loss in Chen Yao''s place.


    At this moment, Chen Yao''s scenery is boundless. It''s not the governor''s order to move the old lady''s valuable things to Chen Yao, which is enough to show the attitude towards Chen Yao in front of everyone and let everyone see the wind direction clearly.


    Chen Yao''s face was cold, and she frowned slightly: "she has broken off the relationship with the governor, and you can''t bear to humiliate her like this. Or is she the governor''s mother in my governor''s mansion? Are you beating the governor''s face when you humiliate her like this? If it comes to the governor, you''ll have a hard time, won''t you


    She didn''t sincerely want to protect the old lady. The old lady has been bad to her all these years, but it''s not the old lady''s fault. Now at this stage, there is retribution.


    Even if we allow others to humiliate us, we should not humiliate Mrs. Zhao. She is something. She is too presumptuous.


    A junior actually started beating her elders. She really gained insight in this kind of thing. The old lady was blind before. She listened to Chen Yao''s words.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and she was really sarcastic. She would never have thought that she was dead. Everyone was falling down the drain. When she couldn''t repay her well, it was Chen Yao who stood up and helped her speak.


    In this life, it''s really pitiful and pathetic. I''m blind. Those who should be treated well, those who don''t, and those who shouldn''t, are treated as ancestors. As a result, the other party will step on her in the future.There''s really no point in her life.


    Li''e is blocked by Chen Yao. Chen Yao is right. She is a married person, and she is also a person with a different surname. If the governor knows about it, he will not be happy.


    I''m not sure. Because of this, she''s soft hearted to the old lady. If she leaves the old lady behind, she''s not worth the loss. Li''e glanced at Chen Yao coldly and said with a sneer: "Chen Yao, don''t you think you''re sad? You have been bullied by the old lady all your life. Now it''s hard to turn over. What you should think is to let her die and help her. Are you too sad? "


    She thinks that Chen Yao has been oppressed by the old lady for so many years, and she should hate the old lady more than she does. Who knows that Chen Yao is still helping the old lady. One''s biggest sorrow is to hate someone and dare not hate them.


    It''s sad to blame someone and not dare to hate them.


    The old lady, listening to li e''s words, really regretted it. Yes, she bullied Chen Yao for so many years. Even if Chen Yao wanted to hate her, she didn''t do it.


    It''s what she deserves. It''s what she deserves.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, looked at li''e and said, "even if it is like this, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Shut up! That''s my business. You don''t need to take care of it. "


    No matter what the old lady has done, we can''t let Li e bully the old lady like this today. It''s in Li''s territory, even if the governor has fallen out with the old lady.


    Let a stranger to bully, how come?


    Li''e nodded with a smile, and the corners of her mouth were full of sarcasm: "well, it''s tough. I didn''t know that my sister-in-law, who has always been weak, was so tough. When the old lady was down, did she act for her? What a pity. Do you think today''s old lady still has a chance to turn over? "


    Don''t you say Chen Yao doesn''t fight or rob? There are also acting times. It''s ridiculous. I think the old lady has a chance to turn over. I want to take this opportunity to perform well in front of the old lady.


    People, when it''s low, you will remember how others treat you.


    It''s a pity that Chen Yao has miscalculated. As for the old lady, there is absolutely no chance to turn over. Even if Chen Yao wants to turn over the old lady, it''s impossible to kill the children of the governor''s office.


    Which normal person can endure?


    If you can kill you today for the benefit, tomorrow, you may kill others for the benefit. Then one day, the old lady will be able to do it for her own benefit.


    To kill yourself, a selfish person can do everything. How can such a person rest assured when he is around?


    A suspicious person like the governor will not do anything stupid and will not let the old lady turn over. Therefore, she dares to attack the old lady today and will not give her a way out.


    Who knows, it''s really hateful to kill a Chen Yao in the middle of the road.


    Chen Yao took a look at li''e and said, "I thought you had been the governor''s wife for so many years. It''s different from other people. Who knows, or I think highly of you. In this way, the old lady will be completely broken. It''s her mother who breaks the bone and connects the tendons. If one day the governor can figure it out, or the governor''s anger is gone, and take the old lady back Now, you people, can you be better? "


    She didn''t expect the old lady to turn over and help her in the future. She just thought that she didn''t want to see li''e bullying others and beating others.


    Li e once thought that Chen Yao was a soft persimmon. Now she was shocked and blocked by Chen Yao''s words. She couldn''t say a word, so she could only look at Chen Yao with hatred.


    "Well, today really taught me a lesson. I remember that people, like their sister-in-law, should learn to be smart. They can''t be too stupid. Otherwise, they won''t know how to die." Li e said to Chen Yao.


    As she spoke, li e took a look at the old lady and left with her adjutant and Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at the old lady being saved by Chen Yao. She is very angry.


    "Ma, is that all? Then what should we do after we have offended the old lady? " Zhao Ying''er looks at li''e and asks.


    This old man always has two brushes. Today, listening to Chen Yao''s words, I''m still a little worried. If I don''t have the ability, I won''t commit crimes to this day.


    Li e took a look at Zhao Ying''er, and a chill flashed across her eyes: "of course, it''s impossible. Chen Yao''s words remind me that this thing won''t turn over like this. We''ll see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Chen Yao''s clever calculation really reminds her that the old lady is not easy to offend. Today, she has completely broken with the old lady.


    The old lady will never turn over. She has to think of other ways.


    If you want to say that she really thanks Chen Yao for her plan, which makes her more defensive. People, they have to be selfish. If they don''t want to be selfish, they only have the same share. It''s all these people who taught her.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er leave, Chen Yao looks at the scattered things on the ground, bends down, reaches out and picks up all the things on the ground, puts them in the box again, and hands them to mother song.


    Mother song is red eyed and looks at Chen Yao. No one can imagine that the one who helps the old lady today will be the governor''s wife. The old lady looks down on her most. Only at this time can people know who is good and who is evil, who is good and who is bad.


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam. Everyone is watching our jokes. Only madam can really help us?" she said


    If not, she would have to be humiliated and bullied to death by Mrs. Zhao. At the thought of this, mother song would not feel well.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, looked around, and said in a soft voice, "what do you want me to do? This is the jewelry and things that the old lady brought before she married. When the old lady left, she would naturally take them away. Although the governor said that she was not allowed to take things from the governor''s office, she could not stop the old lady from taking her own things, could she? "


    Chen Yao knows that there are many people around watching. This is meant to be heard by those people, so that they will not be upset by the governor and think that the old lady has taken something valuable.


    It''s troublesome to think that the old lady doesn''t know how to repent.


    Mother song and the old lady also understood that Chen Yao deliberately spoke very loud, that is, to tell those people in the governor''s office that she was in charge of the matter, and no one was allowed to go to the governor''s office to complain.


    Today, Chen Yao said that this is an old lady''s thing. Who dares to say it isn''t?


    The old lady was very grateful. Only Chen Yao was willing to help her at this point.


    With a sigh, the old lady said to Chen Yao, "thank you, thank you." She should have apologized to Chen Yao for what she had done before, but Zhang didn''t open her mouth and felt that she had no face to apologize.


    "Well, old lady, it''s getting late. Go back early." Chen Yao said to the old lady.


    While talking, Chen Yao left the governor''s mansion with the old lady. At the gate of the governor''s mansion, Chen Yao watched the old lady get on the bus and gave her a look at the old lady beside her.


    Mammy Chen immediately understood, took a box and sent it to the old lady. The old lady took a look at Chen Yao and opened the box. There was a whole box of large yellow croaker inside.


    The old lady couldn''t help looking at Chen Yao in shock. Chen Yao pursed her lips: "everything in your room, the governor, has been moved to me. I''ll see that it''s useless. Just take this box of large yellow croaker with me."


    Although gold and silver jewelry are also good, it can''t be compared with money. No matter where she goes, money is the most practical thing, so she brought the old lady''s money.


    The old lady looked at a box of large yellow croaker in her hand, pursed her lips, and said to Chen Yao, "didn''t the governor say that no one is allowed to help me? If you give me these, you won''t be afraid that the governor will be angry with you? "


    The governor said no one was allowed to help her. No one came to help her. Now Chen Yao has given her so much money, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Chen Yao is willing to help her. She is very grateful. How can she ask for Chen Yao''s money again?


    If Chen Yao is implicated in something she can''t say in her heart, she will feel sorry. Now she doesn''t know how much the governor hates her and whether she has a chance to turn over. Therefore, she can''t help Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao couldn''t thank Chen Yao either. Chen Yao took a look at the old lady and said with a smile: "it''s a big deal. We''ll have a cold war for a few more years. It doesn''t matter. Take it and go to Nancheng. You can''t live without it."


    If the governor really blames her, blame her. She doesn''t matter. The governor ignores her. It''s not like she has never lived such a life.


    She didn''t sympathize with the old lady, but thought about it. If the old lady was old enough to go back to the countryside and suffer, it would be very pitiful. In the end, others would say that the governor''s office was not.


    She didn''t want to take care of it, otherwise others would say that she was a fool, such as li''e. she looked down on her from the bottom of her heart and thought that she was trying to woo the old lady at such a time.


    There is no need at all. Now she doesn''t rely on anyone. She depends on Shen ruochu and his strict practice. As long as the two children are well, she doesn''t care about anything.


    The old lady looked at Chen Yao and felt sorry for her. It was Chen Yao and the governor who made the situation today. It has just eased a lot. Now we can''t do anything because of ourselves.


    "I don''t want the money. You can live a good life with the governor. You can''t let those people take advantage of it any more. I''m old enough to pass anything. What''s the pain? It''s nothing to eat? At that time, you must take the position of the governor''s wife, and you can''t let those villains step on your head, you know? " When the old lady spoke, she handed back the box in her hand.Put it back to the mammy beside Chen Yao. Mammy takes the box from the old lady and looks at Chen Yao, waiting for Chen Yao to speak.


    Looking at the old lady, Chen Yao couldn''t help feeling that only at this stage can people gradually become considerate and understand others. It seems that the old lady really wakes up.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to wake up. At this moment, there is no turning back. She doesn''t know whether the governor will pick up the old lady. She just hopes that the old lady can be a kind person when she comes back to the governor''s office.


    "Well, old lady, please slow down on the way. I have arranged for the adjutant to take you back to Nancheng directly. I have arranged another house for you. I''ll keep a low profile. No one knows." Chen Yao went to the old lady, lowered her voice and said to her.


    Not only did she come to see the old lady off, but the governor would not allow the old lady to live in the ancestral house in Nancheng. It must be impossible for her to live in that shabby house. If she made other arrangements, she would not be as beautiful as the governor''s house, but she would not be too bad.


    The old lady reddened her eyes, looked at Chen Yao, and said to Chen Yao, "Li Xing, did he arrange a house for me? Doesn''t he hate me? "


    Li Xing didn''t even come out to see her. Su Yi forced her to admit that she would kill Yan''er. Li Xing would hate her. It was Li Xing''s own son.


    I''m sure I''ll hate her grandmother.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and helped the old lady straighten her clothes: "he told me to tell you that he couldn''t come out to see you off. I''m afraid that if he was not happy at first, he didn''t hate you and told you to have a good time in Nancheng."


    No matter who is in the governor''s mansion, the old lady is ruthless and has exhausted her means, but she dotes on and loves her best.


    Everyone can hate the old lady, but hard work can''t hate her.


    The old lady couldn''t help nodding and sobbing: "Chen Yao, you have to believe me, I didn''t frame Yan''er. The nanny and Yang Ma were not arranged by me. They were made by Su Yi. She did it perfectly. I have to admit it."


    This is what she is not reconciled to. If she does it, it''s all right. She doesn''t do it. From the beginning to the end, she is used by Su Yi. She is not reconciled.


    I also hope Chen Yao can tell Li Xing that she is a child of Li Xing, and she can''t harm that child by any means.


    Chen Yao gave a sound and said to the old lady, "I know. I''ll tell Li Xing. Go back earlier. It''s not safe on the road because it''s snowing that day."


    Chen Yao said to the old lady, no matter what the old lady did or not, it was meaningless. The old lady was punished, and Shen ruochu would not let the second lady go.


    She understands Shen ruochu''s temperament, and the bottom line is Yan''er. If she moves Yan''er, she will not let go.


    She likes Shen ruochu''s temperament very much. She can''t make Shen ruochu''s decisive decision. She can only do this.


    The old lady nodded and didn''t say much. She followed mother song and left the governor''s house. The governor asked her to leave. Naturally, she would not arrange too many cars to drive out. It was different from sending her back to Nancheng. She only got a car.


    It''s soft hearted not to let you go back by train.


    The old lady asked Mother Song around her, "do my other sons and daughters know that I have been expelled from the governor''s mansion? Why didn''t they come to see me off today? "


    At this time, those children should come to see her. You know, they take good care of their sons.


    Mother song hesitated to look at the old lady and said to her, "I know. Yesterday I asked people to say that they wanted them to ask the governor for a favor, but they said that..."


    Mother song took half of what she said and looked at the old lady. She didn''t dare to finish. The old lady just looked at mother song.


    Mother song didn''t say it clearly. She also guessed it.


    "They don''t want to come, do they?" The old lady looked at Mother Song and said sarcastically, "if they do something wrong, I''ll help them deal with it. They come to me and I''ll do whatever they ask. Now I can''t do it. As a child, I''m afraid to offend the governor. None of them dare to come to see me. It''s really powerful."


    Until today, the old lady completely understood that what is retribution is her retribution. Mother Song looked at the old lady and did not speak.


    Those people said that it was a big crime for the old lady to kill the governor''s son. The governor was not too embarrassed. The old lady was kind enough to embarrass the governor.


    "Old lady, the money your wife gave you is in the driver''s seat. Please keep it." It was Lin Hai who spoke.


    Ask for a monthly ticket and continue to get 6000


    tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    The Young Marshal arranged for him to see the old lady off. She was afraid that something might happen along the way. The old lady always loved the Young Marshal, and the young marshal was not a man without conscience. Just now, the lady asked someone to put the box in the driver''s seat and left it for the old lady when she didn''t pay attention.


    She was afraid that the old lady would not. Looking at the box Lin Hai handed over, the old lady frowned slightly. Chen Yaoming knew that if she helped her, it would bring trouble to her. She also wanted to help her.


    Their children, however, are not going to care about the lives of others.


    "Old lady, let''s remember the good things of madam. If we have a chance in the future, we will repay her." Mother song took the box, red eyes, said to the old lady.


    The old lady nodded her head to show that she was clear. If she didn''t say that, she knew that she owed Chen Yao. She would always remember that.


    Lin Hai looked at the old lady and pursed her lips. Life was really full of ups and downs. When the old lady was most beautiful, he remembered that it was the birthday of the old lady. How many dignified people came to celebrate the old lady''s birthday in person in the whole sixteen northern provinces?


    The gifts were placed in several rooms, but they couldn''t finish. All those people paid their respects to the old lady. Really, they all lay on the ground one by one. It''s really beautiful.


    So, that sentence is right, seeing him rise high, seeing him feast soldiers, seeing his building collapse.


    No one would have thought that the old lady would have such a day.


    When Lin Hai''s car left, Chen Yao stood there. The mammy beside him supported Chen Yao and said to Chen Yao, "old lady, you are so kind-hearted. Ah, old lady, there are so many of you. It''s really not easy for you to return good for bad."


    It''s hard to talk about my wife''s temperament. If someone else would hate the old lady, where would she care about her affairs.


    "What kind of heart is good or not? People can''t do things completely, just leave a way for themselves. If we really say that we should accumulate virtue and do good, we should accumulate virtue for Yan''er, so that Yan''er in our family can grow up healthily and happily." Chen Yao says with the mammy beside him with a smile.


    She is not kind-hearted, she is to leave a way for themselves, future things, who said?


    When Chen Yao was smiling, he looked up and saw Shen ruochu standing there with Ye ran. The smile on Chen Yao''s face was frozen there.


    Shen ruochu came over to Chen Yao. Chen Yao pursed her lips and asked Shen ruochu uneasily, "you, have you seen it?"


    "Well, I see it all." Shen ruochu nodded.


    Chen Yao quickly explained to Shen ruochu, "well, the old lady is also the old lady of the governor''s mansion. Even if she is nothing now, she is also the governor''s aunt. I can''t watch her being bullied by li''e."


    Li Xing said that the old lady was the murderer who framed Yan''er. If Shen ruochu knew, they would help the old lady. She was afraid that Shen ruochu would be unhappy. She could understand Shen ruochu. Who would have any sympathy for the person who framed her son?


    "Mama, don''t be so nervous. I''ll be mine and you''ll be yours. Everyone has their own reasons. There''s no need to feel sorry for me." Shen ruochu is very serious with Chen Yao said.


    She didn''t want to blame Chen Yao. Everyone has their own ideas. There''s no need to force them to others.


    There is no meaningful thing. The old lady does harm to Yan''er. She can''t forgive the old lady, but she can''t force Chen Yao and her to hate the old lady. It''s unreasonable. Even she can''t force her to do it.


    The old lady is not good to her, to her mother and to all. But the old lady has never been bad at being strict. Isn''t it too much to hate the old lady again?


    Chen Yao stares at Shen ruochu. I don''t know what Shen ruochu thinks. No wonder Shen ruochu is different from her.


    She has her own ideas. She is independent and does not depend on others, nor does she force others to depend on her.


    "Do you think my mother is weak? The old lady has always been bad to me, but I still help her at this time. Li''e says, "I''m a fool." Chen Yao smiles and says to Shen ruochu, "are you also laughing at Grandma''s failure?"


    At that time, li''e said that she was the biggest fool in the world. In fact, she couldn''t understand why she did it.


    "I don''t think you''re cowardly, I think you''re grateful." Shen ruochu took Chen Yao by the arm. To Chen Yao, she has always been a married mother. "The old lady is not good to you, but she is good to you. You can see that. You know that. Therefore, you can help the old lady if you remember her good."


    Without so many reasons, what can the old lady do to enforce the law?


    Secretly, to help Li Xing give gifts and attract people to Li Xing is to make everyone support Li Xing to be a supervisor. Mingli has been helping the second wife, but secretly, she hopes to be a supervisor.


    The second wife may also understand this point, and then completely design the old lady, forcing the old lady not to turn over. She thinks that the old lady can''t use it.


    "You know my mother." Chen Yao smiles and leaves with Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu said this, she was relieved a lot, otherwise, she really felt like a fool, only to be laughed at.


    Shen ruochu left with Chen Yao and went back to the western style building.


    Here, li''e and Zhao Yinger go to the second wife''s western style building together. Zhao Yinger follows Mrs. Zhao and looks at the pile of nutritious products Mrs. Zhao brings. She can''t help frowning: "mama, do you want people to prepare so many things for the second wife?"


    "Of course, otherwise, I''ll be playing around. You just keep up with me. There are so many words." Mrs. Zhao said impatiently to Zhao Ying''er.


    This dead girl has no brain at all. She doesn''t know whether she will suffer losses if she goes out in the future.


    Zhao Ying''er frowned slightly: "why? The two wives are out of favor. If you really give them, you''d better give them to the governor''s wife. She''s not sure they can be used. "


    I''ve been beaten like this. The old lady has been turned away. Is there any chance for the second lady to turn over?


    She didn''t believe it.


    "Do you think you can use Chen Yao? It''s naive of you to look down upon the second wife. " Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she whispered to Zhao Ying''er.


    Su Yi has the ability to pull the old lady down. She has to be convinced by this method. Zhao Ying''er, a dead girl, can''t understand anything and is still talking here.


    It''s stupid.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and glanced at Mrs. Zhao. She didn''t dare to speak again for fear of being beaten.


    They went to the second wife''s room. The maid in the second wife''s room cried.


    "Ma''am, why are you beaten like this? Those people are really cruel, and the governor is also really cruel. How can his pillow people be willing to do it? " Su Yi side of the mammy while helping Su Yi cover the quilt, while crying.


    Su Yi sneered coldly, her mother-in-law was able to rush to the countryside mercilessly years ago. What''s the matter with her?


    In the eyes of the governor, there is nothing he can think about. If Li Chen had not gone, she could not have been killed.


    Mammy cried more fiercely. Su Yi said impatiently: "shut up, what are you howling about? Am I dead or something? It''s bad luck. It''s useless to ask you these things. "


    After so many years of hard work, she managed the power. In the end, it''s not as easy to use as Li Chen''s words. It''s really sad.


    After listening to Su Yi''s words, the mother-in-law and the servant girl did not dare to talk much. Mrs. Zhao was at the door and listened almost. Then she raised her voice: "Oh, how''s the sister-in-law? Is the injury serious? I went to see people, said you were carried back, I came home


    While talking, Mrs. Zhao pretended to go over to the second wife and looked at the second wife lying on the bed. There was no blood on her face. It was obvious that she was seriously injured.


    The governor is really good at it.


    "What are you doing here? See my joke? " The second wife said to li''e with some displeasure. She glanced at li''e coldly. "In the middle, you still have a share of credit."


    If li''e had not told her that the governor wanted to act as a governor because of Yan''er, she would not have done anything to Yan''er at the moment. Now that she has come to such an end, she is obviously being used by li''e.


    She listened to Li Chen and told her not to frame Yan''er any more. The governor had planned to send Li Xing to Yaocheng. In other words, Li Zhen didn''t want to give the position of the governor to anyone for the time being, and no one wanted to think about it.


    "Where is it? How can I see your joke? When you talk about our relationship, you don''t count it? Besides, I helped you a lot about the old lady yesterday, didn''t I? The old lady is my aunt. I''m on your side. How much sacrifice I''ve made shows my sincerity, right Li e said to Su Yi with a smile.


    Yesterday, when Su Yi calculated the old lady, she helped her all the time. Su Yi didn''t know that. If it wasn''t for her, how could she calculate the old lady so easily.


    Su Yi took a look at li e and sneered: "for whom do you know, you don''t want to act in front of me. I''m not in the mood to play with you now. If you have anything to say, just say it and go back."


    She is not a fool. How can she listen to li''e''s teasing?


    Everything is just for their own reasons. It''s ridiculous. Zhao Ying''er takes a look at Mrs. Zhao and knows that this method won''t work. She won''t listen. Even if others are down, it won''t be so easy to use.


    "How did I act? I''m here to tell you something very important. " Li e suddenly became serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Looking at the second wife, her eyes were full of disdain. Now she was in pain. It was burning. Li Chen came to her and said, "don''t be ignorant. You always want to harm others. I wanted to see you killed. Even if you were killed, I''ll give you a heavy burial. But those cruel things you did will come back to me sooner or later."


    He really doesn''t want to take care of his mother any more. He treats Li Xing and Shen ruochu''s children as his own. But as for his mother, she is thinking about how to harm that child.


    He also dragged the old lady into the water. If he hadn''t watched so many years of nurturing, he really didn''t want to take care of the second lady.


    So at this moment, she will not stop what she says to her. If the time is not right and the conditions are not allowed, she will listen to what she says.


    If something really happened, the governor had to kill her. Li Chen would not care about her, and no one would help her.


    If she didn''t have this brain, she wouldn''t have to be the second wife.


    Li e looked at the second wife, but she was not annoyed. As expected, if the second wife is really so easy to use, she may not use the second wife.


    "Well, since you say that, I''ll make it clear. When the old lady left today, I went to work with her. Anyway, she turned over. I didn''t give her a chance to turn over. Do you know who I met? Chen Yao, she helped the old lady. " Li e said to the second wife with a smile.


    Immediately told the second wife what happened today one by one. The second wife listened to all the things, and was shocked.


    Instead, the second wife scolded: "li''e, do you think I''m a fool? This kind of thing has come to deceive me. Why don''t you just think about the grudge between Chen Yao and the old lady? Chen Yao doesn''t have enough brain to help the old lady? "


    It''s funny to say that Chen Yao is also looking for trouble with the old lady. She would never believe that Chen Yao is helping the old lady. The old lady has been making trouble for Chen Yao for so many years, right?


    Chen Yao''s brain is broken, so she will go to help the old lady. She is a normal person and will not do so.


    Li''e looked at the second wife, lowered her voice, and said to her, "well, if you don''t believe it, you can go and find out if it''s true."


    As she spoke, li e approached the second wife and told her all about today. The second wife was so surprised that she kept looking at Li E.


    "She doesn''t really want to help the old lady, but to play for her. We all want the old lady to die. She always thinks about the old lady. You say that one day, when the old lady turns over, what will she do? Are you going to kill us first? " Said li''e to the second wife.


    In this way, the second wife almost passed out, and her face was ugly.


    I don''t like li''e as much as before.


    "Do you think the old lady has a chance to turn over? Did not the governor drive her out, or let her live in the countryside? Can she still turn over? " The second wife looked straight at li''e.


    She thought that the old lady was completely dragged into the water this time. The old lady would not turn over in any case. The seamless layout, however, let the old lady die.


    The corner of Li e''s mouth rose sarcastically: "I always think you are very resourceful. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Even Chen Yao could see that the old lady still has room to turn over. Don''t you think so?"


    Chen Yao''s words reminded her that after all, the old lady was the governor''s mother. She broke the bone and was still attached to the tendon. When the governor''s anger subsided, or one day he figured it out, he took the old lady back.


    After all, eight aunt too has died, eight aunt too''s son, also died, Yan son good alive, not without a chance to turn over.


    This is in the lost city. Even if she goes to the South City, it''s the world of the Li family. She can find someone to do something to the old lady, but she can''t. After all, people are different everywhere.


    It''s easy to find out that the old lady''s death is not a trivial matter. If it comes to her head, it will cause the two sides to open up. Originally, Li Zhen liked to fight and expand his territory.


    Now that she has found this opportunity, she has to fight with the Zhao family. With the strength of the Zhao family, she is not Li Zhen''s opponent. Otherwise, she would not try to curry favor with the old lady.


    Second wife has been so prone, the shock in the heart is indescribable, the whole person is not uncomfortable.


    She thought that she had caught the chance, thought that she could survive, and could continue to fight for it. Who knew that digging such a big hole for herself was really a big trouble.


    "Well, if I should remind you, I''ll remind you too. Be careful yourself. Anyway, I''m going to leave the governor''s mansion after the Spring Festival. If I go back to our Zhao family, whether the old lady turns over or doesn''t, it won''t have much influence on me. You''re just an aunt of the governor''s mansion. The old lady has many ways to make you have no good life Yes, I have Li''e said slowly with a smile on her lips.


    While speaking, li e left with Zhao Ying''er.


    When they got out of the second wife''s foreign-style building, Zhao Yinger couldn''t help asking Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, do you think the second wife will really do something to the old lady? Can you really get rid of the old lady? "In case the old lady turns over and instigates the Zhao family to fight with the Li family, the Zhao family will suffer losses.


    Therefore, the old lady must not stay.


    "Of course, you think you sleep every day and have a knife across your neck. Will you bear it?" Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Yinger fiercely and asked.


    She knows the second wife''s character and what she will do. She absolutely believes it.


    Zhao Yinger gently shook her head: "no, I will definitely find a way to take the knife away."


    This kind of thing, how can not think of a way, do not take away, how to live? I''m always on tenterhooks.


    "That''s right. That''s what you think. Naturally, that''s what the second wife thinks." Li e coldly glanced at Zhao Ying''er and said, "learn a little. You''ll get married in the future. You don''t have to do everything by yourself. You can use these words."


    Zhao Ying''er had eaten so much in front of Shen ruochu before, but she was not as clever as Shen ruochu. She didn''t know how to use others. She was so stupid that she couldn''t help herself.


    Everything is good, but the brain is not good, not at all with her.


    "I see. I''ll learn." Zhao Yinger nodded, and finally understood why all the aunts in the family listened to their aunts.


    Sure enough, there are two brushes.


    Instead, Mrs. Zhao laughed and left.


    In the second wife''s foreign-style building, the second wife was lying there, in her mind, all the time when Li e left, those words, back and forth, were full, and they were telling her very clearly.


    If you don''t get rid of the old lady, you won''t be able to turn over.


    Thinking of this, the second wife suddenly got up and pulled the wound. It was very painful. Mammy looked at the second wife and said to her.


    "Oh, what can you do with your injuries? If there is anything, just tell the old slave to do it. " Mammy painfully supported the second wife on her stomach.


    This is another place like this. Can it not hurt?


    But the second wife was pitiful. The second wife gave mammy a cold glance: "you''re enough. Go and ask me if my wife really helped the old lady today?"


    If it''s true, it means that Chen Yao really finds out that the old lady still has a chance to turn over. We have to guard against it, otherwise it will be hard to live in the future.


    "Yes, I''ll check it now." Mammy answered and turned to leave. The second wife just waited. She was not reconciled, especially not reconciled.


    The fist in her hand is clenched to death, and her eyes are full of hatred. Chen Yao says that what Chen Yao does not fight or rob is for others to see. Looking at her scenery now, it is not to prove Chen Yao''s hypocrisy.


    She takes away the right to take charge of her family and even plays in front of the old lady. She won''t let Chen Yao do what she wants.


    Taking a deep breath, the second wife waited quietly. When mammy came, the second wife looked at mammy nervously: "is it true? Did Mrs. Zhao lie? "


    She can''t be foolishly used by li''e this time. She has to think about it carefully. Otherwise, she will die.


    "It''s true, it''s true. A lot of people have seen it, and they have also seen that the old lady has given her a box of money. They are not allowed to tell the governor about it. I spent a lot of money on it and secretly inquired about it." Mammy said to the second wife.


    I didn''t expect that what Mrs. Zhao said was true. In this case, it would be troublesome.


    The second wife glared at Mammy and spat: "don''t worry, as long as I''m not dead, you can''t do without me. Give me a good job. If I''m beautiful, you can be beautiful. Otherwise, you''ll end up with those servant women in the old lady''s yard."


    Second wife''s sharp eyes, looking at Mammy, Mammy felt a shock, this thought in front of the second wife, play careful eye, who thought, the second wife found out.


    "I know, I will be loyal to the second wife." Mammy said to the second wife.


    The second wife nodded, looked at the mammy in front of her, and said in a soft voice, "mammy Su, you are also a kind of mammy who follows me. You can be regarded as the mammy I married with. I remember that you helped your son open an escort agency in the Lost City, didn''t you?"


    These mothers, usually rich, open a shop or two, buy a house or something, are common things.


    Mother Su was beside him. What''s more, she didn''t say anything, just opened her eyes and closed them.


    "Yes, yes, but second wife, as you know, I have been sincere all these years. I haven''t..." Mother Su said to the second wife in a hurry. Before she finished speaking, the second wife interrupted directly, "enough. I don''t want to hear you talk about this. I''m talking to you..."


    Let''s discuss something. You give me all the monthly tickets. I''m the number one on the monthly ticket list. I''ll be ten thousand days, three chapters a day, three thousand words a chapter. How about that?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    The second wife waved to mother su. They were all her closest friends. It was normal for her to do anything. She would not say anything about a shop or two.


    After all, they are old and have to live without the governor''s office.


    There''s no good at all. These people won''t be loyal to you. So sometimes, she turns a blind eye to the places where she can get the oil and water. When this thing goes directly,


    li''e''s words today remind her that her previous indulgence to mother Su is good. Isn''t it in use now?


    As she spoke, the second wife approached mother Su and told her all about her plans. Mother Su almost fainted without fear. She stared at the second wife and said, "do you mean to let my son..."


    Mother Su''s eyes were full of disbelief. She thought she was hearing something. The second wife asked her son to arrange for someone to assassinate the old lady. How could this be done?


    She knew that the second wife was brave and didn''t dare to do anything. For example, when she framed the old lady today, the second wife did it perfectly so that she could not make mistakes.


    Even the old lady had to confess.


    Just for this, she admired her master very much and had to admire her second wife.


    Now the second wife asked her son to do such a thing. How dare she?


    At that time, the governor''s mother, even if she was driven out by the governor, was also a mother. If something really happened, how could the governor not care? Look around, put pressure on the governor, and the governor will take care of it.


    This kind of thing, is to involve the whole family, she dare not do.


    The second wife looked at mother Su''s advice and rolled her eyes. She couldn''t help scolding, "Why are you so unpromising? It''s just a small matter. What else can you do? "


    But it''s not a big deal for mother Su to ask her son to take the escort agency to assassinate the old lady. Li e is right. The old lady can''t stay. If one day the old lady turns over and comes back, they will all die.


    She managed to survive. She could have arranged for her own people, but her people were all from the Su family and the governor''s office.


    Once checked, it''s easy to find her head, so she can only use the people in the hands of mother Su''s son.


    If you go on, you can only find the escort agency. There are so many people in the escort agency. What can you find out?


    As long as the old lady dies and the inspector can''t find any clues, she can rest easy. Otherwise, the old lady is always like a knife pressed on her throat.


    Mother Su knelt down in front of the second wife and said, "second wife, I beg you. I''m just a son. Can you give us a way to live? This kind of thing is really not a trivial matter. I dare not do it. "


    She went to do whatever the second wife told her to do, but she didn''t have the courage to do it. If someone caught her, she would die. Her son got married and her daughter-in-law just had a baby.


    It''s not cost-effective to put the whole family together.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? You are my dowry''s mother. Over the years, you''ve gained so many benefits from me. Now you need to use them. I''ll tell you, if it''s done, I''ll give your son money to fly away and open three escort agencies. It''s no problem. But if it''s not done, you''ll all live one by one. " The second wife said to mother Su with a cold face.


    This mother Su is really hateful. She doesn''t have to drink in a toast. She''s shameless. She can''t do such a thing well. On weekdays, she still wants to be clever in front of her.


    Listening to Su Yi''s words, mother Su''s heart was chilly. It seems that she can''t do it without going to the second wife.


    Taking a deep breath, mother Su nodded: "yes, old lady, I''ll let my son do it now."


    While talking, mother Su left. The old lady is on her way to Nancheng now. It''s the best time to do it. If you miss this opportunity and go to Nancheng, it''s not convenient to do it.


    The second wife''s meaning is very clear. She must kill the old lady. If she can''t do it well, she and her son''s life will be lost.


    The second wife looked at the back of mother Su''s leaving. She was relieved. She was so depressed that she thought things were settled. Who knows, the trouble was wave after wave. It was so hateful.


    In Shen ruochu''s mansion, Shen ruochu holds Yan''er and puts Yan''er on the shaker. Yan''er falls asleep with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Children are the purest things in the world, with a clean face and a pair of clear eyes. She has always liked children very much. Before, when she quarreled with Shen Fei so fiercely.


    Shen Fei holds the child over. She still takes a look and likes it. She can''t figure out how she can deal with the child by herself, even if she is cruel?


    Is there no guilt in my heart?Yan''er falls asleep. Shen ruochu helps the child to cover the quilt. After a few words with the nurse, he leaves with Ye ran.


    "Young lady, why do you say that Mrs. Zhao hates the old lady so much? She has already killed the old lady. Today when the old lady leaves, she has to humiliate the old lady." Ye ran can''t help asking Shen ruochu.


    Mrs. Zhao is a member of the old lady''s family. The old lady has always been nice to them. It''s really unexpected that she will make such a trouble.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Ye ran and frowned slightly: "because people are selfish, the old lady provoked her. She felt that the old lady could make trouble for her for some rags. In her opinion, the relationship between her and the old lady is very weak. She would rather not have this mother''s family than someone to calculate her. Maybe something happened to the old lady this time, Mrs. two and Mrs. Zhao have been mixed in. "


    Mrs. Zhao is cruel and resourceful. She doesn''t know what happened, but it''s definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, yesterday two people will not sing a song, cooperate so tacit understanding.


    Ye ran thinks that Shen ruochu is really powerful, which makes people see through. They haven''t understood anything yet. Shen ruochu has seen it clearly.


    When Shen ruochu was talking to Ye ran, he suddenly thought of something and said, "no, something''s going to happen. Go and tell the young commander. Send more people to protect the old lady. You''ll let him do this..."


    Shen ruochu approaches Ye ran and whispers to Ye ran. Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and nods repeatedly.


    "Yes, young lady, ye Ran is going to do it now. It''s not a trivial matter. It can''t be delayed." Ye ran answered and left in a hurry.


    Shen ruochu went back to the living room and sat there. He was very upset. He only hoped that nothing would happen. If something happened to the old lady, she would be in trouble and the governor''s office would be in chaos.


    The whole city has to say that the governor is not, whether there will be other things, she does not know, but there must be a commotion is absolute.


    Shen ruochu waited quietly until the night was dark, and Li Xing came back in a hurry.


    Seeing Li Xing, Shen ruochu immediately went up and asked Li Xing, "what''s the matter? Is it safe to escort the old lady? "


    She asked Ye ran to ask Li Xing to do it. If she could make it in time, it would be absolutely OK. She was afraid that the second wife would have done it long ago, which would be troublesome.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes brightened, his big hand stretched out, and he fished Shen ruochu into his arms: "ruochu, are you an immortal? How can you guess everything? There''s a real stab in the old lady. "


    Ye ran suddenly comes to tell him that Shen ruochu suspects that the second lady will be assassinated. He has to be careful, so he immediately takes people to the place. Shen ruochu asks him to make explosives to make the old lady feign death.


    Let those people go back to recover their lives, so that the old lady can be saved safely. Otherwise, the old lady will be restless, and someone will assassinate her again, which is too unsafe for the old lady.


    Everything was done according to what Shen ruochu said. It was perfect.


    "Is it hard to guess? How can I be immortal? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing at what she said. "It''s easy to guess. If the old lady always said that she didn''t frame Yan''er, then there''s only one possibility that the second lady designed it. If the second lady designs the old lady and the old lady leaves, she can relax for a moment. What if the old lady comes back in the future? How can a person like her not plan ahead for herself? So I''m going to have the old lady assassinated. "


    This matter, calculated, basically did not run away, she is not afraid of other, afraid to go late, did not save the old lady, that is a big trouble.


    It''s very good now. Everything is settled. The old lady is safe. That''s good.


    "You are too accurate, but why did you let those people go? Let''s just arrest the person and check it out. We''ll know if it''s the second wife who did it. Can dad take the second wife? It''s no small matter to assassinate the old lady. " Li Xing''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and said to Shen ruochu.


    Second wife''s means are too cruel, even want to let the old lady die.


    Shen ruochu let him let people go, this is not a cheap second wife for nothing, the second wife outside at large?


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said with a smile: "even if you catch all those people, you can''t find anything. You have to think about it carefully. Since the second wife dares to let someone assassinate the old lady, the person she uses must have nothing to do with the governor''s Office. Even if you find out, you can''t hold her. On the contrary, it''s frightening, isn''t it? ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    The second wife is used to being smart. If she catches her people, she will immediately find a way to kill them. Even if she doesn''t kill them, the second wife will not assassinate the old lady in her own name.


    Those people, you ask them, they may not know that they are going to assassinate the old lady, who is the real employer, in such a troubled time, they only look at money, money, everything is easy to say.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. He didn''t know that Shen ruochu was so careful that he pulled Shen ruochu into his arms and sighed: "if you are a man, what should you do?"


    If he was a man, he must be a self-made governor. Such a strategy is not what ordinary people can have. He would never think of what the second wife did. When he came back, he felt sorry to let those people go.


    "As a daughter, I can also help you do what you want to do." The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rises slightly, and the gesture makes people feel that this woman is really good, and this arrogance is not what ordinary people can have. "By the way, has the old lady''s affairs been properly arranged?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and asks. She makes Li Xing pretend to be dead, just to make the second wife think that if the old lady is dead, she can rest easy and do more things.


    Soon the second lady''s fox tail will show, so it is safe for the old lady.


    "Yes, I saved the old lady." Li Xing replied to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded, "will you arrange the old lady to go to Lincheng?"


    It''s not safe in Nancheng. When you go to Lincheng, others don''t know. Naturally, you won''t tell about the second lady''s assassination, and the governor here won''t take the initiative to care about the old lady''s affairs.


    Therefore, no one asked about the old lady for the time being. It''s safest to send her to Nancheng.


    "OK, I see. I''ll let Lin Rui do it." Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu. His eyes are full of spoils. He reaches out his big hand and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. He bows his head and kisses him.


    Shen ruochu hooks Li Xing''s neck and lets Li Xing kiss him. Since he was pregnant and gave birth to a baby, Li Xing can''t bear it. If you don''t follow him, he will come directly.


    It''s like this on both sides. It''s better to let him.


    Shen ruochu didn''t resist, which made him not happy. He strangled Shen ruochu''s waist and forced Shen ruochu to stick to himself more closely. The kiss was full of Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing warmly responds to Shen ruochu. After a kiss, Li Xing holds Shen ruochu up and walks towards the imperial concubine''s couch, but it''s just past.


    There was a knock on the door outside. Shen ruochu and Li Xing looked at each other. Li Xing''s face was so ugly that he yelled out: "what''s the matter?"


    If you don''t say anything, it will damage his good deeds, and you can''t spare these things.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and is amused by Li Xing. He reaches out his hand and deliberately unbuttons Li Xing. Li Xing''s voice becomes hoarse immediately. He has always been bullied by Li Xing. It''s rare to bully Li Xing once.


    "Young commander, I''ve made arrangements. Do you have anything else to tell me?" Standing at the door is Lin Hai. The older he gets, the less he knows his young commander.


    It sounds like he''s going to be chopped to death.


    "Go away!" Li Xing shouts at the door.


    Here, Lin Hai cleverly won: "ah, got it."


    The temper of our young commanders is becoming more and more elusive. Ah, it''s mainly because they are adjutants. The older they get, the worse they become.


    As soon as Lin Hai left, he immediately put Shen ruochu under pressure until Shen ruochu begged for mercy.


    Lin Hai is going down the stairs. Lin Rui looks at Lin Hai who is going down the stairs. He can''t help but stare: "are you going to find the young commander?"


    "Ah, isn''t it? I''ve arranged for the old lady''s affairs. Can''t I talk to the young commander? " Lin Hai''s face naturally looks at Lin Rui, which is said by the young commander himself.


    If there is anything, he should report it at any time. He should be held accountable afterwards.


    Lin Rui pinched Mei Xin and asked Lin Hai, "what did the young commander say?"


    "I didn''t say anything to get out of here." Lin Hai is depressed. He''s good. Tell him to go away. What the hell? He does things according to the young commander''s will. But he''s used to it. Tell him to go away, then go away.


    Lin Rui nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''ll tell you to get out of here. Please take care of yourself."


    It''s good not to come out and chop Lin Hai. Lin Hai doesn''t want to think about it. In this case, go to find the young commander. Isn''t that a way to die?


    Lin Hai must be dead tomorrow. Lin Hai looks at Lin Rui with a puzzled face. He can''t figure it out, so he has to leave with Lin Rui.


    In the yard of the second wife, the second wife was lying there. When mother Su came back, her face was ugly, and her eyes were a little pleased: "the second wife, the second wife, people are back."


    I really feel that my heart is going to jump to my throat. It''s not a joke to assassinate the mother of the governor. They are all willing to do it."Really? How''s it going? " The second wife immediately brightened her eyes and asked her mother su.


    I''m also nervous. If it''s not for the sake of not burying hidden danger, she won''t let people kill the old lady. But this is the world. If you are soft hearted, you can only die.


    She can''t be soft hearted, she can only be so.


    Mother Su couldn''t help nodding and her eyes were bright: "yes, yes, my son said. When he went, he found the old lady. There was only one driver driving the car, no one else. It was very easy to start. After using explosives, the car took people with it, and no one else. He turned directly into the river. On this cold day, he turned into the river again, and no one was rescued in time. In a quarter of an hour, no one was saved It''s over. "


    It''s also about myself and my son. I can''t be careless. I dare not neglect it. So I''ve been very careful all the time.


    When the second wife listened to mother Su''s words, she was very nervous: "your son has been waiting there, and the car hasn''t come up, has he? Are you sure the old lady hasn''t been rescued? "


    The old lady died. The old lady died at last. No one would threaten her. She would not let anyone go. She must make Li Chen the governor and get rid of all the obstacles on the way.


    "No, how could it be saved?" Mother Su lowered her voice and said excitedly, "second wife, it''s snowing outside. Now, the river is frozen. How can people bear it? My son''s people have been waiting for an hour, and the car hasn''t come up, and they haven''t seen anyone to save them. This proves that the old lady must be dead. "


    I can''t carry it for a quarter of an hour, let alone an hour. The old lady is so old. She will die in such a cold river.


    The second wife couldn''t help nodding. She was not happy in her heart: "well, it''s really good. Your son has done a beautiful job. I will reward him for this. The three escort agencies I promised will be fulfilled. You ask him to take people away first, so that nothing will happen. Do you know?"


    Years ago, it was impossible for the governor to take care of the old lady''s affairs because of her disgust. But years later, it will be different. Someone told the governor that the governor will definitely investigate. If she comes here, she will die.


    Mother Su nodded: "I know. I''ll let my son leave first and go back to his hometown to avoid the wind."


    This kind of thing, even if the second wife didn''t explain, she didn''t dare to let her son stay in the city. If the governor found out and destroyed the whole family, when she thought about it, she would feel nervous.


    I don''t know if I''m crazy. I dare to let my son do it, but I can''t help it. To kill the old lady is also a dead end. If I don''t, the second wife will not let them go. It''s better to fight.


    In a few days, she would tell her second wife that she would leave the governor''s mansion and go back to her hometown. She was really afraid of such a worried life. She was afraid that one day she would lose the life of her family, but it was not worth it.


    The second wife took a deep breath and looked ahead. She was in danger of wealth. She wanted her own things. She didn''t have the courage and didn''t pay a price. How could she do it? You have to pay for everything you do.


    The second wife thought for a while and asked mother Su, "it''s snowing outside, isn''t it?"


    Just now mother Su said that it''s snowing. It''s twenty-seven years old. It''s normal to snow. There''s no reason why it doesn''t snow during the Spring Festival.


    Mother Su nodded again and again: "it''s snowing. It''s snowing like goose feather."


    It''s the first time for us to have such heavy snow today. Tomorrow morning, the road will be covered with snow everywhere. It is estimated that it will be inconvenient to travel a year ago.


    "Where''s the governor?" The second wife looked at mother su. She was always clever, which was the reason why she used to use mother su.


    She will inquire about everything. She cares about the whereabouts of the governor and Chen Yao, and she saves a lot of things. This is much better than other servant girls.


    Mother Su took a look at the second lady and said to her, "well, if you and the old lady have such a thing, the governor must be cold hearted. You should know that the governor used to favor you most. Now, the gap in your heart will definitely go to the lady."


    It''s hard for the governor to feel betrayed by two people at the same time. It''s said that those who eat at his wife''s place at night should stay at her place. In the past, the governor liked the second wife best. Now, it''s hard for the second wife to live in this land.


    The second wife is holding the bed sheet under her body. She hates her very much. Don''t you say that Chen Yao won''t fight?


    This is Chen Yao''s hypocrisy. In the end, after watching them lose and gain from it, she has been planning for so many years, so she must not be cheap.


    "Mother Su, help me up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Su Yi said with mother Su beside him. While talking, the second wife was struggling to get up. On one side, mother Su quickly supported the second wife. She was worried.


    "Second wife, what are you doing? You said that you have suffered such a heavy injury. How can you do without good care? " Su Ma advised Su Yi.


    I think the master of my family can really make trouble. With such a heavy injury and so many soldiers, if someone else''s wife is lying on the bed for ten days and a half months, she can''t get up.


    The master of his own family has to struggle.


    The second wife listened to mammy Su''s words, but she was very angry: "what if you get hurt? How can you keep it? Do you think I can support you in my present situation? If it goes on like this, I will become redundant in this governor''s office sooner or later. Today of the old lady is my tomorrow. "


    She is not reconciled. She is really not reconciled. She has planned things for so many years and handed them over to Chen Yao, so that Chen Yao can pick up such a big bargain. It means that she has suffered so much.


    I made a wedding dress for Chen Yao. Why?


    While talking, the second wife was supported by mother su. Mother Su said to her servant girl: "what are you doing? Help the second wife to put on the fur and help them all


    Although I don''t know what the second wife wants to do, the second wife even dares to kill the old lady. What else is the second wife afraid to do.


    She should have her own plan. She''s a Mammy. Listen, there won''t be any problem. She asked someone to dress the second wife, and then she helped the second wife to leave the western style building and headed for Chen Yao''s western style building.


    In Chen Yao''s western style building, the governor sat in the dining room, ate vegetables with Chen Yao, and asked the adjutant to pour foreign wine. Chen Yao looked at the man in dashai suit in front of him. Before, she thought he was really good-looking.


    Like a hero, handsome and secure, until later, everything he did, aunt Na, was not nice to her family, preferring to the old lady and the second wife.


    Let her disappointed in the governor, little by little save up, now look at this man, even a little bit of the original feeling is gone, she even hope, never married this man.


    Perhaps listening to my father''s arrangement, I married an ordinary businessman. This life is definitely better than now.


    The governor sipped his lips and drank the wine in the cup: "Chen Yao, do you hate me? I never thought before that I would be betrayed by them. I really regret that I have failed you all these years. I have been regretting these two days. You are the best person for me, but I don''t know how to cherish it. "


    At that time, he was blinded by lard. It was Chen Yao who begged his mother''s support to make him what he is today. However, he always felt that this kind of thing was a shame. Everyone would look down on him because of this. It was he who thought too much about it.


    Chen Yao sneered at the governor, and his eyes were full of sneer: "the governor is joking. What do you hate? What''s hateful about having so many children? "


    Li Zhen has suffered a lot of grievances. She comes here to make up for it. To put it bluntly, it''s not because of the betrayal of these people that Li Zhen can''t accept. He feels uncomfortable, so he comes here to drink muggy wine.


    Chen Yao''s mouth is like this. How can she stop hating her? She is infatuated with Li Zhen. Li Zhen feels helpless after being wronged. So she comes to find her. Do you think she is a fool?


    Li Zhen listened to Chen Yao''s words and felt relieved. With a smile on his lips, he reached out to hold Chen Yao''s hand: "my wife knows me best, or she understands me. In my life, I''m the luckiest to marry a daughter-in-law like you."


    It''s fair to him.


    Chen Yao almost didn''t laugh when he listened to Li Zhen''s words. Of course, it''s his greatest luck. If Li Zhen doesn''t marry himself, without the support of the Chen family, can he become a governor with a beggar?


    Li Zhen took those individuals to make a little fuss, but over the years, Li Zhen never said that he was grateful to her and the Chen family for their support, so that they should do everything.


    The more he thought about it, the more disgusting Chen Yao felt Li Zhen''s touch. Taking a deep breath, Chen Yao broke away from Li Zhen''s hand and said to Li Zhen, "I''ll pour wine for the governor."


    She didn''t want him to touch her. The more the governor thought about the past, the more she felt that those things, which had been resentful in her heart for a long time, wanted to vent. But in order to be strict, she had to be patient.


    Li Zhen nodded and drank some of Chen Yao''s wine.


    "Governor, I heard that you sent Li Xing to Yaocheng, didn''t you?" Chen Yao asked Li Zhen, angry in the heart of not?


    Over the years, Li Zhen has done many things for Li Zhen. Li Zhen has never rewarded Li Zhen well. It seems that what Li Xing does is taken for granted. It''s really hateful to let Li Xing go to Yaocheng now.


    In such a bad environment, Li Xing took Shen ruochu with him. At the end of the day, Li Zhen was the most heartless person.


    Li Zhen listens to Chen Yao''s words, looks at Chen Yao''s reaction, and says to Chen Yao: "it''s like this. It''s not Yao Cheng''s gang. Isn''t it honest? Li Xing is a ruthless role. I think it''s meaningless to let Li Xing shake their prestige, to make them honest and not to make trouble for me. Almost, let Li Xing come back. "Now Chen Yao is the only one who knows his heart. Chen Yao must not be angry. He should first send Li Xing to him. At that time, whether he will come back or not is not a matter of his word.


    Li Xing''s ambition is too strong. He can''t leave Li Xing in the lost city. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster. He is still young as Laozi. Li Xing has a rebellious mind. How can he not guard against it.


    If it had been before, Chen Yao would have believed in the governor''s words, but now, she doesn''t believe a word. This man doesn''t believe a word.


    What to say is to experience and practice, what to say is to trust and practice, which is bullshit.


    "Yes? The governor really bothered Li Xing. I''ll tell him that you''ve worked so hard for him to do well. " Chen Yao said with a smile, eyes full of acting.


    She doesn''t care now. She doesn''t care about anything except for her son. She told her to stay in the lost city and guard the governor''s house. Sooner or later, he will come back with people.


    He is waiting for this day, waiting for his hard work to come back.


    "You are still sensible. I have always valued strict execution. There are only two of my sons. Li Chen is not in good health. My position as a supervisor will be strict sooner or later." Li Zhen said to Chen Yao.


    He likes Chen Yao''s simplicity. Whatever you say to her, she will trust you and will not have any doubt.


    Chen Yao smiles and talks to the governor. Here, while they are talking, a voice comes from the door: "governor, young lady, it''s not good. The second lady has been kneeling in the yard."


    I''ve never seen such a posture before. It''s snowing so heavily outside. The second wife is kneeling in the yard with all her injuries. She''s not afraid that her body can''t be eliminated. Is that fatal?


    Chen Yao listens to Mammy''s words, the whole person a shock, hand so area, sleeve will table bowl to fall to the ground, made a clear sound.


    "What did you say?" Chen Yao asked the mammy around him. His eyes were full of hatred and anger that people could not guess.


    Mammy opened her mouth again and said to Chen Yao and Li Zhen, "the governor, madam, the second wife is kneeling in the yard with the help of mammy su. There''s a lot of snow outside. We''ve asked people to persuade her. The second wife said she wants to see the governor and his wife, but she can''t help it."


    The second wife is actually the second wife, the woman in charge of the army. She is kneeling and injured in the yard, and it''s snowing so heavily. In case something happens, she will be in great trouble.


    They did not dare to delay and came directly to tell the governor and his wife.


    Chen Yao''s face is ugly. Looking at the mammy in front of him, he shivers and comes again. Su Yi will always use this rotten move to bewitch people and never tire of using it.


    When I want to enter the door, I use this move. When I come back with Li Chen, I use this move. Now I use this move again. I think this move has been tried repeatedly, right?


    At the end of the day, how can there be such a person without a bottom line? It''s so hateful and makes people hate their teeth.


    Here, Li Zhen listen to Mammy''s words, can''t help but slightly frown: "can''t persuade don''t persuade, let her kneel down, willing to kneel down, good kneel down."


    The governor said with some displeasure that his whole popularity was not good. The second wife had the face to kneel down here and do those shameful and unreasonable things with the old lady. It was really hateful.


    At the thought of this, his whole body trembled with anger. Did the second wife think that kneeling like this would change anything?


    It''s ridiculous that he spoiled the second wife all the time and killed his child. It''s never worth forgiving.


    Chen Yao looks at the governor''s reaction, and his face softens. The governor has a conscience. He doesn''t rush out to find Su Yi as he used to. This time, no matter how much Su Yi kneels, the governor won''t react. He should bear the evil he has done.


    The whole people on the governor''s side are bored. The more people they don''t want to see, the more they come to you. It''s really hateful.


    "I''m in such a bad mood, Chen Yao. Let''s play chess." The governor told Chen Yao that Chen Yao was proficient in chess, calligraphy and painting. He learned chess from Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao nodded, followed mammy said: "put the chessboard on."


    Playing chess can calm one''s mind a lot. In this way, even if Su Yi is kneeling, the governor won''t look at it, just kneeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Chen Yao felt that the governor still had a little conscience. As before, when he heard that Su Yi was kneeling outside on a snowy day, he couldn''t wait to run over and let Su Yi get up. He also said that she was a woman without conscience.


    Su Yi is a man with many tricks. He is ruthless and resolute. Today he is just acting in front of the governor. He wants to turn over when he kneels down.


    This woman, there is no means to make it out, just slowly look at it.


    Governor and Chen Yao, set the pieces, two people slowly play chess.


    The mother turned and left. She went to the yard and said to Su Yi, "second wife, please go back. You know the governor''s temper. The governor doesn''t want to see you now. He''s playing chess with our wife."


    At first, she was afraid that something might happen to the second wife. They couldn''t afford it, so she went to the governor. Seeing the governor''s attitude, she was sure that she would not see the second wife, so she came out to persuade the second wife to leave.


    Su Yi listens to Mammy''s words, the whole person''s face is ugly. It''s snowing so heavily, and she''s hurt again. The governor has the heart to play chess with Chen Yao. If it had been before, the governor would have come out to see her.


    It''s really surprising that she always thought that the governor liked her very much. Otherwise, she would not have been treacherous to Chen Yao and married her. All these years, she respected her as the second wife.


    "I won''t leave. If the governor and his wife don''t see me today, I''ll die." Su Yi''s eyes are full of firm with mammy said, in this way, want to let her retreat, there is no door.


    She either won''t come here today, or she will succeed. When she comes to Chen Yao''s yard, how many pairs of eyes are staring at her. If the governor looks at her, she can recover.


    If the governor doesn''t even look at her, she will have to die. In the future, it is absolutely impossible for her to become a superior person in the governor''s office. There is only one chance, and she can''t give up.


    Mammy listened to Su Yi''s words, looked at Su Yi, and said in a soft voice: "OK, the two wives are kneeling here. The governor also means that. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s freezing and snowing outside. You have to be well and don''t have anything to do."


    As she spoke, Mammy turned and left.


    Some people don''t know how to cherish the scenery, they just come to ask now, don''t they think they are too stupid? In this world, there is everything, but there is no regret medicine to sell.


    Mother Su spat at the mother who left: "bah, what? A dog''s eye is low on a man. "


    When the second wife was in favor before, did these people dare to talk to her like this?


    Sure enough, if people are inferior to people, they will be looked down upon, especially in this kind of philistine governor''s office.


    Su Yi listened to mother Su''s words and gave her a cold glance: "see? That''s the reality. When I was the second wife, they flattered me. Now I can''t do it, they don''t like me any more. It''s like this everywhere. "


    these days, what she saw was clear. So she was fighting for it. She wanted to make Li Chen a supervisor. She was an old lady. Everyone had to hold her. What matters, she has the final say, that''s the most beautiful thing.


    "Second wife, don''t be angry. We don''t know those slaves and ignore them. It''s so cold. How can we go back? If it''s really cold, it won''t be cost-effective." Mother Su advised Su Yi that the governor would not come out.


    All the time I knelt down like this, the second wife couldn''t stand it.


    The second wife glanced at mother Su coldly and said in a cold voice: "go back? How can I get back? Today we go back. Can we have a better life in the future? Why are you so naive? "


    Today, since she has come to kneel, she can never go back. How many people are waiting to see her jokes? If she goes back.


    In the future, no one will take her seriously. She is gambling that the governor will come out and will not ignore her. As long as the governor comes out, she will have a chance to turn over.


    Mammy looked at Su Yi''s resolute appearance and sighed. When the master knelt here, she couldn''t leave. She had to kneel together like this for about half an hour.


    Just now that mammy came out again, walked to the second wife, followed the second wife and said: "second wife, come here, I still want to tell you. The governor and his wife are ready to rest. If you are kneeling down, you can only kneel until tomorrow morning, and we have no one to advise you."


    The second wife, with all her injuries, has been kneeling here for an hour. It''s so snowy that she feels cold when she goes out. What''s more, she''s kneeling like this.


    This second wife is really not an ordinary person.


    The second wife looks at the swaggering mammy in front of her. Her whole life is shaking. In this world, there are always such a group of villains who are constantly reminding you, reminding you how humble you are.


    Taking a deep breath, the second wife yelled at the head of the house: "governor, governor, I beg you. I know it''s wrong. Please come out and see me. I know I shouldn''t listen to the old lady and do so many wrong things. I will pray for the eighth aunt and the children to make up for my fault. I don''t ask for anything. I just ask the governor to forgive me."Since the governor didn''t come out to see her, she cried at the door. The governor must be able to hear her in the room.


    Here, the governor and Chen Yao are collecting the chessboard. Listening to the second wife''s words, they pause. Especially the governor frowns slightly. Chen Yao doesn''t speak, so he quietly collects the chessboard one by one.


    Chen Yao is really powerful. All the wrong things she did are now passed on to the old lady. Anyway, the old lady is not here, so there is no way to verify them.


    "Governor, I beg you, just come out and see me. I don''t care about honor and wealth. When I followed you, I didn''t ask for fame. I told you, I want your people. I don''t care about fame and wealth. You said that you must give Li Chen fame and wealth, but I have a big stomach if I ask for his wife''s permission I knelt in the snow all night. Today, does the governor want me to kneel here all night? " Su Yi just yelled at the head of the room.


    Chen Yao''s face is ugly. Which man can stand it, and the woman shouts like this. Su Yi is really powerful. There is no bottom line in his means.


    Chen Yao looks at the governor, whose fingers are slightly moving, proving that the governor has a reaction to Su Yi''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Never allow the governor to be soft hearted to Su Yi. Let Su Yi be proud and find another chance to turn over so that he can count on them all the time. Now Chen Yao is anxious to see the governor''s soft hearted.


    The old lady has gone. She has been bullied badly enough.


    Su Yi even dare to move her grandson. She can''t be weak any more.


    Thinking of the time, Chen Yao came forward, pulled the governor, said to the governor: "governor, it''s so late, let''s go to rest?"


    Now the only thing that won''t make the governor soft hearted is to pull the governor away.


    When talking, Chen Yao gave a wink to the mammy beside him.


    Mammy immediately understood and turned away.


    The governor looked at Chen Yao and nodded: "OK, go and have a rest."


    He can''t be soft hearted any more. He can''t let a woman calculate him like this. Su Yi and the old lady are really hateful. They are always calculating him and treating him as a fool.


    Chen Yao is his most trustworthy person. He has hurt Chen Yao so many times that he can''t hurt Chen Yao any more.


    Here, Mammy left, went to the door, and said to the second wife, "second wife, you have to make it clear that the governor and his wife are sleeping. It''s not good for you to keep shouting like this."


    Madame asked her to come out just to support the second wife. She can''t let the second wife shout any more, otherwise, something will really happen.


    Now the relationship between the governor and his wife has been eased. These people must not be allowed to destroy it.


    Mother Su looked at the mother in front of her, her eyes were full of coldness. If before, how could these people dare to talk to them like this? This world is really reality.


    "What? We didn''t go in. We can''t kneel here? " Mother Su said to the mother in front of her, "even if you are lady''s people, you can''t bully people like this? At least this is the second wife. No matter how hard it is, it''s also the master. You slaves, don''t look down upon others. "


    One by one, this fierce look, is to eat the second wife? It''s disgusting.


    That is to say, the second wife is down now, so these people climb up to the second wife''s head.


    The second wife looked at the mammies in front of her. Her eyes were full of anger. One by one, she remembered that sooner or later, she would clean up all these people, and none of them would let go.


    "You can kneel. No one will not let you kneel? Just kneel down. We won''t say anything, but it''s not appropriate for you to yell here, which affects the rest of the governor and his wife, right Mammy looked at the second wife and whispered to her.


    Eyes with a smile, one by one, are smart, the meaning is very clear, to kneel, you are honest kneeling, shouting here, it must not work.


    The second wife looked at the mammy in front of her and felt that Chen Yao was really different. In the past, Chen Yao only kept a low profile. Later, even if she was a housekeeper, she rarely showed off her power. She was oppressed by the old lady.


    Now that the old lady is gone, no one is pressing Chen Yao any more. Chen Yao, is this a completely high profile?


    Several mothers around dare to be so arrogant, and don''t pay attention to others at all.


    Su Yi half narrowed his eyes and said to the mammy beside him, "if I don''t go, I must be shouting here? What do you want? "


    It''s just a Mammy. I want to rebel. It''s really powerful.


    Mammy looked at Su Yi in front of her. She sneered coldly. Now these people are more and more serious. For example, the second wife, even if she is down, never pays attention to people.


    No matter how arrogant, I can''t let her bully my wife.


    "Come on, it''s freezing. The second wife has been kneeling here all the time. If something happens, other people can''t say that our wife bullied the second wife. Help her back." Mother to the side of the maid and mother-in-law ordered.


    When talking, the servant girl and the mother-in-law dare not have any delay. They immediately come forward and help the second wife to get up.


    The second wife looked at the maid in front of her. She was very angry. She raised her hand and kept pushing the maid. She scolded: "you''re enough. What do you want to do?"


    These servant girls are really powerful. They all want to rebel, don''t they?


    It''s amazing. If she doesn''t leave, do these individuals want to drag her away?


    No matter what, we can''t go today.


    "Second wife. Please respect yourself. We''ve all started. It''s not good-looking. It''s the governor and his wife who said that we''re going to have a rest. It''s useless for you to shout here. If you''re injured, you''d better go back and have a rest early. " Mammy said to Su Yi.


    A person who can''t turn over has to force him to turn over. Why.


    Mother Su, who was beside Su Yi, came forward and tore with these servant girls: "you let go of the second wife, do you want to rebel? One by one, they are running wild on the master. "


    Mother Su really didn''t expect that the servant girl around her wife was more and more powerful.


    Just as several people were pulling their hands, Su Yi suddenly pushed away her servant girl, and she fell to the ground. Mother Su hurriedly went to help her and found that Su Yi didn''t know when she was carrying blood. She was very scared."Second wife, second wife, why are you bleeding?" Su Ma Ma''s face is pale of shout a way, turn to, toward the side of a bunch of servant girl''s son-in-law son to query, "you these small hooves, is which team second wife started, second wife how bleed?"? You are also vicious. Even the master dares to fight. If the governor knows, how can he kill you? "


    I don''t know how the second wife got hurt, but it''s still very frightening when she saw the blood. One by one, she dared to tear the second wife before, and now she doesn''t dare to do it.


    In response to mother Su''s words, the master or the master, the servant or the servant, if something really happened, they would lose their lives.


    Su Yi was held by mother Su and gave her a look. Mother Su understood and immediately called to the foreign building: "second wife, second wife, how are you bleeding? Are you all right? Come on, go and call for the doctor. The second wife has been seriously injured. How can she stand your tearing? "


    Mother Su knew Su Yi''s meaning and asked her to shout out, so that the governor over there could hear it. When the governor heard it, she could not ignore the second wife and would come out to have a look.


    Mother Su is also smart. She used to be around Su Yi and did such things. She can understand them immediately.


    At the end of the room, the governor and Chen Yao had already climbed the wooden stairs. Chen Yao grabbed the commander-in-chief clothes of the governor. The governor took two steps and stopped walking. Looking at Chen Yao, Chen Yao said coldly, "governor, let''s go and have a rest early."


    Su Yi, the slut, is really powerful. She yells like this. Sure enough, she looks down on the slut. It''s amazing.


    The governor frowned slightly and looked at Chen Yao. He said to Chen Yao in a low voice: "Su Yi seems to be injured."


    Just heard the maid mother-in-law shouting, Su Yi was injured and bleeding.


    "So what? What''s wrong with an injury? She deserves to betray the governor so much. The old lady celebrated the new year and went back to her hometown. Now she can''t live for many years. She just stays in the western style mansion. She has to run out and get hurt. What can I do for her? " Chen Yao said to the governor.


    The old lady was turned back. Su Yi deserved it. She asked for it herself. There was nothing to sympathize with, but the governor was used to being soft hearted.


    The governor pursed his lips, looked at Chen Yao, and said in a soft voice: "you can''t say that. Chen Yao, listen to me, she has always been weak and injured. How can she do it in the ice and snow? I''ll go and have a look and come back. "


    In the end is soft hearted, there is no way not to see, especially hear Su Yi injured.


    After all, I will marry you and be a second wife. I like it in my heart. How can I be indifferent?


    Chen Yao listened to the governor''s words. His face was ugly. He grabbed the governor''s clothes and said coldly, "you are here. If you are wronged, you come to me. If they are wronged, you can''t help looking. Don''t forget that I am your hairy wife."


    Chen Yao is a little excited and says to the governor that she has no hope for the governor. Now she is even colder. How can she do such a thing? It''s so hateful.


    What is she in the eyes of the governor? Is she a joke? Even a joke is more dignified than this?


    In the end, from the beginning, the man didn''t take her seriously. She didn''t know whether the governor was with her for the benefit of the Chen family or really liked her. It was a joke.


    As for her, she has no dignity at all. It''s so hateful.


    The governor looked at Chen Yao, frowned slightly, and said to Chen Yao, "Chen Yao, let''s not be like this. Don''t be like this. Think about it. She has been following me all these years. She has no credit and has hard work. I''ll send her back and come here. Go and wait for me first."


    Su Yi is injured. He thinks about it. If he doesn''t go out in such a heavy snow, Chen Yao will kneel all night. Su Yi says that everything is instigated by the old lady.


    The old lady asked her to do what she didn''t dare to do. Today, she played thirty military sticks. When Li Chen came to plead, he didn''t agree. He thought that the second lady and the old lady had done those things.


    What else is worth pleading for? The old lady is out. The second lady is just playing the baton. She is tolerant.


    Li Chen said that since the second wife didn''t do it, she shouldn''t go on like this and kill people. It''s better to go back to the countryside with the old lady and pick up a life.


    After all, with such a big son, Su Yi is going to have something wrong. Li Chen will definitely hate him. He doesn''t want to see such a thing.


    Now that he had made up his mind to see them off, the governor turned and left.


    Chen Yao grabbed the governor''s clothes and said to the governor, "I won''t allow you to go. No matter what today, I won''t allow you to go to Suyi. If you go out of this door, I will never let you come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    She really hated it. Why, every time Su Yi came, the governor had to find that woman and treat her as a joke?


    If the governor left here today, she would not have any dignity. She was laughed to death. The woman in Suyi must turn over. This is absolutely not the case.


    She absolutely didn''t allow it. The governor frowned slightly and said to Chen Yao, "don''t make a fuss. You''re not a child anymore. If something happens at your door, you can''t talk to someone else."


    When talking, the governor directly released Chen Yao''s hand and left with such a big step.


    Chen Yao looks at the back of the governor, and her whole popularity is shaking. From now on, she will never report any hope for men.


    Enough disappointments. It''s time for her to be completely weak.


    The mammy beside Chen Yao supported Chen Yao and said to Chen Yao, "don''t be sad, madam. Maybe the governor is afraid that something might happen to the second wife. He will send people back soon. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest first."


    The master of his own family is really miserable. He has suffered a lot for so many years. However, the governor''s pity is only for the second wife, and he has never given her much.


    But it''s because the wife is good-natured, the children who will make trouble have sugar to eat, and the wife always makes trouble with her airs.


    "Oh, even if he comes back, I won''t ask him to come back. If you go out of this door, you won''t want to enter my foreign house again." Chen Yao said angrily.


    What wait?


    She has already told the governor that she can''t come back after going out of this door. She is not a fool. She has been waiting for the governor to come back. Nobody can think of anything that is impossible.


    Mammy listened to Chen Yao''s words and advised Chen Yao: "madam, don''t be like this. He has his worries. You..."


    This is the governor. It''s really going to be stiff. It''s not good for my wife. It''s hard to get rid of the old lady. I have a chance to turn over. How can I miss it?


    Chen Yao coldly glanced at Mammy. She didn''t say any more. Mammy didn''t dare to speak any more. Madam was in a bad mood. If she was really annoyed, she would have bad luck.


    When the governor went out, the second wife was lying on the ground. Mother Su was crying. When she saw the governor coming out, the second wife immediately turned red and called out: "governor."


    The whole person was moved. She knew that the governor would come out. There was still love between them.


    Mammy Su was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the second wife''s means were so superb that she called out the governor. As expected, the bitter plan was in place. When the governor came out this time, the second wife must have recovered.


    The heart is not happy, as long as the second wife recovered, those who have bullied the second wife, one by one, no one can think about it.


    A few servant girls on one side look ugly. No one knows that the governor will come out.


    The governor frowned slightly, looked at Su Yi on the ground and said, "it doesn''t mean that you have to go back. What are you doing here all the time? What are you yelling at all the time? "


    There was some resentment in my heart. There was nothing that was absolutely impossible at that time.


    Su Yi red eyes, looking at the governor, to the governor said: "governor, ah, I know wrong, know these things, are my wrong, I have introspection, completely awakened, I am to ask the governor and his wife to forgive, you forgive me, it doesn''t matter, I sincerely repent."


    Su Yi red eyes, said with the governor, whether the governor listen or not, have to be soft in front of the governor.


    The governor looked at Su Yi in front of him. He wanted to blame him, but now he couldn''t say anything. He sighed. The governor stepped forward and picked up Su Yi.


    Looking at the gentle look of the governor, we can see that the governor still has feelings for the second wife. The happiest thing is mother Su, and the master has made it through.


    Here, Su Yi embraces the governor''s neck, and her eyes are full of pride. After all, Chen Yao has been calculating. In the end, people are not her. She always knows where a man is weakest.


    When Shen ruochu got the news and brought Ye ran over, it was the scene in front of her. The mother on her mother-in-law''s side went to tell her that the governor was with her mother-in-law, and the second wife was crying and kneeling.


    There is a lot of trouble. It seems that the situation is that the second wife has won the fight. The governor really follows the second wife. I have to say that the second wife''s method is really beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    I heard that she was kneeling like this again and again, which made the governor feel soft. Now she is still kneeling like this. She really looks down on the second wife. It''s really amazing.


    Everyone thought that the second wife must be cold this time. She turned over and fought such a beautiful turning over battle. Isn''t her mother-in-law going to die today.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked over there. The governor carefully picked up the second wife, who was very proud.


    Directly strode past, ye ran hurriedly followed Shen ruochu to the governor and Su Yi.


    When Su Yi saw Shen ruochu, she was slightly surprised. If she was Chen Yao, she would not be afraid. Shen ruochu was so smart that she could not easily turn over. If Shen ruochu said a few more words here, wouldn''t she be in bad luck?Shen ruochu took a look at Su Yi and the governor. He asked the governor, "what''s the matter with the second wife?"


    Shen ruochu knows. The governor also thinks that his face is not very bright. He taught Su Yi a lesson during the day. As we all know, Shen ruochu is also here. Su Yi did something to hurt the eighth aunt, the child and Yan''er.


    Now that Shen ruochu is here, how can he talk to Shen ruochu.


    The second wife thinks that Shen ruochu is really hateful. She tries her best. Shen ruochu can return to her original shape with just one word, which makes her turn over.


    "Nothing. It''s not hurt. I''m going to take her back." The governor told Shen ruochu that it was a shame. He was a governor.


    The second wife is making such a fuss. He''s softhearted. It''s ok if there''s no one else. Shen ruochu is here. How can he not watch jokes.


    Shen ruochu was in a daze at first, then turned to a meaningful voice: "injured? Today, the second wife made a mistake and beat 30 soldiers, didn''t she? do you have any pain? Looking at the injury, why don''t you stay in your yard and run out to do something? "


    Shen ruochu asked directly. The second wife was shameless, so she was ashamed. Even if the governor was here, it was hard to say anything.


    It''s really hateful. Everything is done by all means. Is there any bottom line for people at the end of the day.


    The second wife is really able to do such a thing, can run out, want to turn over, but the governor can be soft hearted.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the governor and the second wife didn''t look very good. They were asked by Shen ruochu. The second wife forbeared and said to Shen ruochu, "I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, but I can''t help it. I have to listen to the old lady. Now I''m repentant. I know I''m wrong. I''ll ask the governor and the second wife to forgive me for those things. Ruochu, you can''t help me You hate me, don''t you? I apologize to you. "


    I can''t help it. The governor is here. He has played enough tricks. He pretends to be poor in front of Shen ruochu and the governor. Even if Shen ruochu thinks about how to make trouble again, the governor won''t give up.


    She won the bet. She can''t lose again because of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at the second wife and listens to her words. He just wants to laugh. That''s OK. He apologizes to her. It seems that the second wife has planned everything.


    Today, I''m sure I''ll leave with the governor. The second wife has no lower limit and wants to count them.


    Don''t regret it. She can''t make the second wife too proud. She managed to pull her into the water. How can she turn over easily? Shen ruochu''s eyes gave the second wife a bad feeling.


    She is not afraid of anyone in the whole governor''s mansion. Even the old lady and the governor, she is not afraid of anyone. They are all useful people. Shen ruochu is the only one who is very old and deep in the city.


    How can it be so easy for you to calculate her?


    Chen Yao is really OK. He can''t fight her, so he pulls Shen ruochu over.


    Shen ruochu, with a smile on his lips, looked at the second wife and said in a soft voice: "I don''t think it''s very serious? Can drag such a heavy injury to apologize, how much? If it''s really heavy, I can''t get up now. "


    Where else would you have the strength to apologize to the governor? Shen ruochu''s apology to Chen Yao is very clear. He says that the second wife pretends that she was beaten by 30 soldiers, especially women.


    If you are seriously injured, you may lose your life. How can you have the strength to apologize.


    It''s just pretending. The governor didn''t expect Shen ruochu''s mouth to be so sharp. He should be satirizing him. He was soft hearted when he satirized his second wife for doing such a thing.


    At this moment, the governor had some regrets. He was so upset that he would not come out if he had known that Shen ruochu was back.


    It''s a shame to be looked down upon by his daughter-in-law. Anyway, he is also the commander of the army. It''s a shame.


    Shen ruochu said that he had no bottom line. He forgave the second wife for this kind of thing. The second wife''s face was even more ugly. She felt that Shen ruochu was more and more courageous and dared to humiliate the governor.


    When Shen ruochu humiliates such a good-looking person as the governor, what sympathy will he have for her? His previous thoughts are in vain.


    "I, I just sincerely come to apologize to the governor, and endure the pain on my body. The doctor said that my injuries are very serious." The second wife''s face was so ugly that she followed Shen ruochu.


    Absolutely can''t let Shen ruochu proud, Shen ruochu looked up at the second wife, the corner of his mouth is full of ridicule, the second wife this is anxious? Are you worried about the pain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    What? These injuries are very serious. Now that they are serious, they can still come to such places. It''s just because of their injuries that they think of the governor crying. It''s ridiculous.


    This kind of person has nothing to sympathize with, and she definitely won''t let the second wife fulfill her wish.


    The second wife is uncomfortable when she is seen by Shen ruochu. If it''s someone else, she knows how to deal with it, but Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "The second wife apologized to the governor? When I''m good, I want to ask, which way does the second wife apologize to the governor? What matters to you is Yan''er. You have killed eight aunts and their children. If you want to apologize, you should also apologize to me. Go to copy Scriptures for eight aunts and go to the grave of eight aunts. You should tremble and cry instead of crying here. It''s really disgusting. " Shen ruochu raised his chin slightly and said to the second wife impolitely.


    Why does Su Yi want to apologize to the governor? It''s just a matter of bullshit. It''s ridiculous.


    From the beginning to the end, the people Su Yi killed had nothing to do with the governor. If you really want to tremble, you should go to the eighth aunt''s grave to tremble instead of apologizing in front of the governor.


    Shen ruochu scolded Shen ruochu for his hypocrisy. The second wife''s face was ugly.


    It''s not because the second wife is ashamed, but because the governor is here. Shen ruochu scolds. What will the governor think?


    Originally, she now asked the governor to forgive her, but the governor was soft hearted. Shen Ruo scolded her in the first day of junior high school, and the governor would not be soft hearted. She would feel ashamed and disgusted.


    Shen ruochu is really a hateful woman. How can there be such a hateful woman who repeatedly troubles her and makes trouble with her again and again.


    The second wife looked at the governor. Sure enough, the governor''s face was careless and beautiful. She glanced at the second wife coldly and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, I''ll send her back in such a heavy snow. When something goes wrong, others call me heartless."


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. It''s so humiliating. Can he not be humiliated by Shen ruochu in front of him?


    He was Shen ruochu''s father-in-law and commander-in-chief. He was scolded by Shen ruochu, but he couldn''t fight back because of Su Yi.


    Originally, he was soft hearted, but now he was in no mood at all. Looking at the back of the governor who was anxious to leave, Shen ruochu knew that his words had an effect on the governor, even if the governor didn''t say them.


    It''s not so good in my heart, is it? The governor is such a scum, and the second wife is cruel, bullying her mother-in-law. No one can think of it better.


    Shen ruochu looked at the back of the two men leaving and called to the back of the governor: "Dad, eighth aunt Taihe and your dead child are watching you in the sky."


    Shen ruochu shouts like this, the governor and Su Yi''s back are chilly, and they are depressed.


    Shen ruochu is really cruel. Who can''t help but panic when he shouts like this? This damned Shen ruochu is so hateful. The governor only thinks that the whole person is depressed, especially Su Yi.


    Shen ruochu is so hateful. He is so cruel that he has been holding on to Aunt ba. This is a knot in the governor''s mind. Shen ruochu has to cut the knot with a knife and let the governor see the blood before he is willing to give up.


    The governor didn''t stop, and he didn''t look back at Shen ruochu, shouting, "Shen ruochu, shut up!"


    Shen ruochu is really bold. No one cares. He doesn''t care. But he doesn''t do anything wrong. You can''t be picky. The governor is depressed.


    How can I meet such a daughter-in-law? I''m really good at picking people to be strict.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth is slightly crooked, looking at the governor''s back, listening to the governor''s words, you know that the governor can''t stand it, it''s right, just can''t make it too good.


    "Dad, I just want to remind you that dad doesn''t like to listen. I don''t want to mention aunt ba." Shen ruochu said to the governor with a smile.


    Even if I didn''t mention it, I deliberately bit the words "Zhong Ba Yi Tai", which made the governor''s whole popularity tremble.


    Shen ruochuqi: Oh, the back of the governor and the second wife. At this moment, even if the second wife is taken back by the governor, she is still restless. She plays tricks and doesn''t know how to stop. No one can think about it.


    The governor went back to the western style building with the second wife in his arms. He didn''t even send the room back. He just threw it in the yard and looked at the second wife coldly. He was very angry: "what''s the matter? Are you satisfied? I asked Shen ruochu not to scold me for this old face. I don''t know how to get back to her. "


    It''s really humiliating. Shen ruochu is just scolding him for being shameless. It''s not the second wife''s fault. He doesn''t dare to scold him like this. Shen ruochu scolds him like this. He is responsible for the details and can''t reply. It''s really annoying.


    Su Yi stood there, almost unsteadily. She pursed her lips and red eyes, looking at the governor: "governor, I, I sincerely apologize to you. I didn''t expect Shen ruochu to misunderstand me so much. She has a deep prejudice against me."


    Shen ruochu is a damned girl. If Shen ruochu didn''t show up, everything would be in her plan. Now the governor hates her, and her mind is in vain.The governor couldn''t help sneering at Su Yi and said, "I misunderstood you? Too much prejudice against you? Why don''t you say you''ve done too much good? Su Yi, stop making trouble for me. I''ll tell you, if you go on making trouble like this, you''ll go back to the country. "


    Why are Shen ruochu biased? It''s not because Su Yi has done too many good things and too many bad things that people think Su Yi has a plan?


    Now he''s in the water, too. It''s disgusting.


    At the thought of this, the governor was very angry.


    Su Yi stood there and let the governor scold him. The governor glanced at Su Yi coldly and turned to leave. Su Yi stepped forward, pulled the governor in a hurry and said to the governor, "governor, are you going? I''ve apologized to you. Are you not going to forgive me? "


    She was brought back by the governor. So many eyes were watching. No matter what the governor''s attitude towards her today, she couldn''t let the governor go. She would have a hard time out of this yard.


    It''s not easy to get the governor over here. How many people know that the governor still has feelings for her Suyi.


    Those people don''t dare to make mistakes. Otherwise, like mother Chen Yao, they won''t pay attention to her at all. The governor''s office is so realistic. When you are inferior to others, everyone looks down on you.


    Su Yi was stopped by the governor. He broke away from his sleeve and said coldly, "no, I''ll stay here for the night, won''t I? Funny, Su Yi, I tell you, don''t apologize to me. You didn''t do anything sorry to me. If you really apologize, you should apologize to the eighth aunt and her unborn child. Just copy the Buddhist scriptures 300 times at home. If you can''t finish it, you won''t be able to pass the year. "


    Shen ruochu is right in saying that if you really want to apologize, if you really want to repent, you should give aunt Ba an apology and copy Buddhist scriptures instead of pretending here. It''s ridiculous.


    With that, the governor left directly. Su Yi looked at the back of the governor, trembling with anger. He stood there and said angrily, "Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu, that damned woman is so hateful. She''s always bad for me. She''s really damned."


    The governor sent her back. If she left the governor, she would recover. Now, it''s just the opposite. On the contrary, the governor hates her even more. All these thoughts are in vain.


    I''m afraid there will be no such suitable opportunity. How can Shen ruochu be so humble?


    Looking at Su Yi''s excited appearance, mother Su advised her to Su Yi: "second wife, second wife, don''t be like this, don''t be like this. You''re still injured and bleeding. I''ll call the servant girl to ask the doctor to come and have a good look at you."


    The second wife was injured like this, and the governor also left. It''s not worthwhile to be angry with her again. But the young lady is really fierce. The second wife has been fighting for so many years, and no one has been afraid.


    Even the old lady and the young lady have made a big fall in front of the second lady. Now, the second lady has repeatedly made a fall in front of the young lady.


    The second wife listened to mother Su''s words, turned her head and looked at her, her eyes full of hatred: "what''s wrong with the injury? No one cares about your life and death, so what''s the point? What''s the use of seeing the doctor or not? "


    She just wants her future, no future, and so on after the strict implementation of the governor, what she has plans, strict implementation and Shen ruochu can let her have a good life?


    Not to mention far away, is now, can survive, are unknown.


    Shen ruochu''s method is no worse than her.


    Outside, when the governor left, the assistant adjutant asked the governor, "where are we going now, governor?"


    Today, he also felt that the governor didn''t do a good job. The second wife had made a mistake and was injured. It was all self inflicted. It was normal for the governor to run away for the second wife and be scolded by the young lady.


    "To the lady, where else?" The governor glanced coldly at the adjutant, and offended Chen Yao. He had to coax him in the past, so that Chen Yao would not be separated from him in the future.


    Adjutant Zuo didn''t speak. He followed the governor to leave quickly. After a few steps, Li Chen came to this side. The governor stopped and looked at Li Chen. Li Chen frowned slightly.


    "Li Chen!" The governor gave a cry.


    Li Chen came to the governor, stood in front of the governor, and whispered to the governor, "Abba."


    The governor nodded and frowned slightly: "did you come to see your aunt?"


    Li Chen has filial piety. When other people encounter such things, they all hide far away. Li Chen repeatedly pleads for Su Yi''s dishonorable thing.


    "Well, come and have a look." Li Chen is still a voice without temperature.


    You''ll make it up. Don''t worry


    about it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Li Chen has always been such a temperament. He doesn''t speak much and is cold-blooded. Although he is his own son, the governor has not understood Li Chen''s temperament for so many years.


    What''s more, Li Chen is different from Li Xing. He is usually gentle and elegant. In private, everyone is saying that Li Chen is cruel and resolute, but his body is not good.


    If not, he will also guard against Li Chen when he is guarding against Li Chen.


    "What''s good to see? That''s it. If you have something to do, can you still kneel in the snow? " The governor said angrily.


    This kind of thing is really a shame, especially after being humiliated by Shen ruochu, thinking about Su Yi''s affairs, I got a stomachache.


    Li Chen took a look at the governor. Originally, he didn''t want to say anything to the governor. Now, listening to the governor''s words, he raised his head: "is she seriously injured, don''t you know? She went to the snow to kneel, but also just want to fight for a place in this family, undeniably, she is very bad, bad to the bone of the people, but Dad, let these women, fight, fight, fight, it is not because of dad injustice. "


    The second wife is very bad, especially bad, but today the second wife went to her aunt''s, but whenever the governor asked someone to send her back, the second wife had to go back, but the governor followed her back.


    Shen ruochu said the pain, and began to dislike the second wife in every way, in between women, around, women can not fight to fight?


    In the final analysis, it''s still dad, too cold and thin.


    The governor was blocked by Li Chen and couldn''t speak. He just looked at Li Chen and Li Chen left directly.


    "Ha? It''s really OK. My supervisor is becoming more and more cowardly. These children, one by one, can come to my head to act wildly. What do you think of me? Stupid, isn''t it The governor was so angry that he asked the assistant.


    The assistant officer stood there, not daring to speak. The governor turned and left in a hurry.


    Li Chen went to the second wife''s room. The second wife was lying on the bed. The room was in a mess. When mother Su saw Li Chen, she was very excited.


    "Second Young Marshal, please advise the second wife. You see what people have become. They are so badly hurt and feel cold. No one can persuade them. It''s their own mother. It''s more useful than we can say." Mother Su said to Li Chen.


    At this moment, the second wife was really mad. The governor came, but she scolded the second wife and left again. She had been frozen in the snow for several hours. She thought she could move the governor.


    As a result, how could the second wife not be angry? She smashed everything and lay there all the time, not talking and ignoring people.


    Li Chen took a look at mother Su, went to the second wife and looked at the second wife lying on the bed.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen and said unhappily, "what? Do you know how to come to see me? Do you want to see if I''m dead, or do you want me dead? "


    She raised this son. Since she became sensible, her heart has not been with her. She has been planning for Li Chen wholeheartedly. However, Li Chen never knows how to be grateful. On the contrary, her heart is toward Shen ruochu and Li Xing. It''s really hopeless.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly hooked up and said softly: "I wish you were dead."


    If she really died, it would be all over. But he couldn''t see her dead. This kind of, for him, was also a kind of torture.


    The second wife was stunned. She immediately took the cup on the table and smashed it at Li Chen: "son of a bitch, son of a bitch, would you like me to die? Don''t worry. I won''t die. I''ll live well. I''ll make you all regret it. "


    She raised Li Chen. She didn''t know how to be grateful. She wanted her to die. This kind of bastard should not have been exchanged at the beginning.


    One side of the Su mother is also scared not light, to Li Chen advised: "two young commander, how can you say such words to the second wife?"? How could the second wife have raised you? She did it all for you. "


    How hard should the second wife feel in her heart when she was raised by her own hard work and was looking forward to her own death?


    After so many things today, the second young commander should comfort the second wife. How can he say such cruel words?


    Li Chen did not escape, the cup so smashed over, fell on the uniform, immediately wet a large area.


    "For me? Or for her own sake, she knows better than anyone. Second wife, I tell you, I really want you to die, but I can''t do it. I know you killed the eighth aunt and her son. I know those people who hurt Yan''er are not the old lady, but you. When you were beaten, I went to beg for mercy from my father regardless of Shen ruochu''s and Li Xing''s views. I thought you would change Who knows, you don''t know how to repent. " Li Chen''s whole popularity is not good, gnashing his teeth.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing saved his life. Now that his mother has hurt their son, he has to ask the governor to let her go. Up to now, he has no face to see Shen ruochu and Li Xing.I''m afraid they''ll blame themselves, but my mother doesn''t know how to repent.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen and said sarcastically, "who asked you to plead? I just don''t know how to repent. I told you that I did harm to Yan''er and the old lady. So what? You''re going to have the governor shoot me? I haven''t told you yet. I''ve got the old lady assassinated. How about that? You can tell the governor now, and you can also say, you are not my son, let him kill me, you go! "


    She doesn''t believe that Li Chen really dares to go, she is for her own sake, but Li Chen is also for her own sake, we are all in their own interests, there is nothing to look down upon, but mutual use.


    She didn''t believe it. When she died, Li Chen''s life would be better.


    Mother Su was so frightened that she didn''t faint when she looked at the second wife, who had no words to hide. "Second wife, are you crazy? How can you talk nonsense? It''s not such nonsense to be angry with the second young commander. Let''s have a rest and stop talking. The second young commander is still very filial. It''s both mother and son. Don''t make it so ugly. "


    Her son killed the man. If the second wife goes on talking nonsense like this, she and her son will die miserably. There are so many people involved. The second wife is really not afraid of death.


    No matter how angry you are, you can''t talk nonsense with these words.


    "Did you really do it?" Li Chen just looked at the second wife.


    Li Xing told her that the old lady was driven out because of her harm. She had already come to the end, but she still wanted to kill her.


    He didn''t believe it. He didn''t think that she was so brave that she dared to assassinate the old lady.


    Who knows, mama really can do it, this woman is also terrible, cruel means to this point.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen and pushed mother Su away. Her eyes were full of coldness: "so what if I did it? What if I didn''t do it? You really want to report me to Shen ruochu for the sake of being strict, don''t you? Don''t think about it. Li Chen, you don''t have any evidence. I tell you that from now on, you can ignore me, but don''t interfere in my affairs. You are the governor and I am the old lady. It''s so simple. "


    What she wanted was so simple. It was also for the benefit of Li Chen. But this fool didn''t know how to fight at all, and was demoted by Li Xing.


    Li Chen looked at the second wife. He was very depressed. Some people had lost their mind for the sake of power.


    I don''t know what is good or evil at all. I don''t feel guilty when I do all the bad things.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. From now on, I won''t care about you whether you live or die. If you have the ability, you can be an old lady. I won''t be the governor. I''ll go to the capital after the Spring Festival. I won''t come back in my life." Li Chen said to the second wife in a cold voice.


    He has decided that after the Spring Festival, he will go to Jinjing with Gong Zhiyu. If the Gong family can accept it, he will find something to do in Jinjing. If the Gong family doesn''t accept it, he will take Gong Zhiyu abroad.


    These things of the Li family are not his, and he is not interested in them.


    The second wife looked at Li Chen''s back. She was surprised. She turned to Li Chen and yelled, "you can''t go. You can''t leave the lost city. I tell you, Li Chen, you can''t go."


    She''s fighting for Li Chen. She wants Li Chen to stay in the lost city and be a supervisor. After Li Chen leaves, what can she fight for? Can she still be a supervisor herself?


    Li Chen is such a dog. He''s so disheartened.


    Li Chen is too lazy to pay attention to the second wife and leaves directly. He protects the second wife again and again. Sooner or later, it will lead to irreparable consequences. So he leaves. If he can''t see, he won''t want to help her.


    As soon as Li Chen left, the second wife sat there. Mother Su advised the second wife: "second wife, please don''t do this. Tell the second Young Marshal that you can. He will understand. You are always so forward. His temper is not at the mercy of others. Just say it well."


    The second Young Marshal is such a big man. How can he listen to the second wife? He has to persuade and talk well.


    "He won''t listen to me. It''s useless for me to say it well. I won''t let him leave. I never get what I want. I''m not reconciled." The second wife clenched her fist and opened her mouth full of hatred.


    She would never be willing to let Li Chen destroy everything she had. Mother Su sighed. She didn''t know how to persuade her, so she had to pack up.


    Chen Yao''s foreign house, Shen ruochu entered the foreign house, then saw Chen Yao sitting there, drinking red wine, cup by cup.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and walked toward Chen Yao: "Mama."


    It''s not too much for a woman to be rich in her life. If she wants to be rich, she can marry a rich and powerful man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    When she married the governor, the governor was nothing but a poor boy. It was also because of this poor boy that she became a rich lady and became a governor once.


    Li family also because of the governor, boundless scenery, no one remembers the good of grandma, remember the good of Chen family.


    But today''s thing, the governor did too much. Since she came here, she left with her second wife. With so many eyes, isn''t she too shameful?


    Chen Yao took a look at Shen ruochu and said to him, "are you here? Sit down by yourself? Would you like a drink? "


    She knew that if something happened to her, everyone would call Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu scolded the governor and Su Yi outside. Mother also told her that she was really inferior to Shen ruochu.


    When he was wronged, he could only hide here and sulk with himself. When Shen ruochu was wronged, no one could think of a better life.


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded, went to the governor''s wife and sat down.


    Chen Yaoshun poured a glass of red wine for Shen ruochu and handed it to Shen ruochu: "this is when I met your father. At that time, our family didn''t agree with us to get married. He wanted to be with me every day. This bottle of red wine was also given to me by him secretly. He said that he won the battle and was rewarded. He didn''t drink a drop of it in his arms and brought it to me. ¡±


    Chen Yao looks at the red wine in the glass. The red wine is shaking in the glass.


    Shen ruochu took it, turned the glass slightly, took a sip on his mouth, and said to Chen Yao, "this red wine is very common, very common."


    The Han family makes red wine. They just take a sip of it. Shen ruochu''s woven bags are not expensive wine. They mostly want to imitate famous wine.


    "Yes, it''s not expensive red wine. He was just a little director at that time. What kind of good things can be given by others? The price of this wine depends on his mind, so he gave it to me. I''m not willing to drink it. I''ve kept it till now." Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu, "at that time, I was determined to spend my life with him."


    She felt that Li Zhen would live up to her. She spoiled her and used her so much. Now it seems that she is really ridiculous.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao and frowns slightly. He gets up and walks to Chen Yao. He takes most of the bottle of red wine on the table and pours it into the garbage can.


    There was a strong smell of wine in the room. It was all there, not to mention that it was not expensive wine, but it was very fragrant.


    Chen Yao doesn''t understand looking at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has already dropped the empty bottle on the ground, making a clear sound.


    "Ruochu, who are you?" Chen Yao''s eyes are full of confusion. Looking at Shen ruochu, she doesn''t understand the meaning of Shen ruochu''s doing this.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and said to Chen Yao, "Auntie, in this world, when you can''t rely on a man, you have to rely on yourself. You are the eldest daughter of the Chen family and the eldest lady of the family. Why do you come here to worry about a man? The death of the eighth aunt and the eighth aunt''s child can''t let you see clearly. Is your father the most merciless man in the world? Why do you have to be sad for him? "


    Can''t a eighth aunt alert her?


    The eighth aunt and the child died, but the father could easily forgive the second wife and take her back. In the eyes of the governor, if she died, she would die. It doesn''t matter.


    But it was the governor''s daughter-in-law and children who died. That was human life.


    Chen Yao''s face turns pale and looks at Shen ruochu. For a moment, she is blocked by Shen ruochu and can''t speak.


    "If the beginning, I know he is cold thin, I know he this person unfeeling." Chen Yao red eyes, said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s words are really unpleasant to her. She is also very sad to lose such a big face today. Over the years, the governor has failed her too much.


    Nothing can be mentioned about what she has done.


    Shen ruochu is angry for her. He thinks she has no backbone and can understand.


    Shen ruochu nodded, went to Chen Yao and hugged Chen Yao: "Mom, I don''t have a mom. In the Han family, Han''s mom is my own mom. Now I''m married. You''re the same as my mom. I''ll get justice for you. Those who bully you will get it back."


    She will help Chen Yao to get it back. Before going to Yaocheng, she will take care of all those who should be taken care of. She will take care of all those who should be taken care of. In the future, she will not be too sad.


    Chen Yao held Shen ruochu in his arms and said to Shen ruochu, "I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to fight any more. I wanted to drink this wine, even if I was cut off from the governor. I plan to go back to Chen''s house and never come to this place again."


    Anyway, Li Xing went to Yaocheng. It''s meaningless for her to be alone in the governor''s office. What''s the point of contention?


    She is open. Today, the governor will leave for Su Yi. Even if he comes back, he will leave for Su Yi next time. She definitely won''t want such a man any more and will never like him any more.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Yao and frowned slightly. He said to Chen Yao, "why not fight? If you don''t fight, isn''t the second wife going to be happy to die? After all these years, you deserve it. Now, even if you don''t fight with those people for your own sake and for your own sake, why should you let them bully you, including the governor and a man? If you don''t let me feel better, no one can feel better. "She does not understand, mother-in-law this disposition, too weak, should not think like this, why not fight?


    If Li Xing failed her like this, she would not let Li Xing feel better. My mother actually planned to flee back to the Chen family. Su Yi was not happy to die. For so many years, she had not been given the position of governor''s wife she wanted.


    Now that she''s gone, she''s in the governor''s mansion. She''s going to have a lot of scenery.


    Why did you take advantage of that woman? Never let Suyi feel better.


    Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu and purses her lips. Shen ruochu holds Chen Yao and says to Chen Yao, "grandma, I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t worry. I''ll do it well. Don''t worry about it."


    Since Chen Yao doesn''t know how to fight, she will help Chen Yao Dou and never make the second wife feel better.


    Chen Yao nodded. She felt that Shen ruochu was right. She didn''t think about herself and couldn''t help thinking about her execution.


    When Shen ruochu talks with Chen Yao, Mammy comes in and tells Chen Yao, "madam, madam, the governor is back."


    The young lady had a way. She scolded the governor and the second lady. She thought that the governor was not feeling well, so she came back. This time, the second lady fell down.


    I thought every time I came here and knelt down, the governor would follow me.


    This time, the governor ignored it. Next time, the second wife would use it again. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mammy and said to Mammy, "go and close the door. Then she said that she had rested."


    It''s so easy for the governor to come here. If so, the governor won''t take her seriously. Isn''t it ridiculous to come and leave as soon as you want?


    Chen Yao took a look at Shen ruochu and said to the Mammy, "go ahead, do as the young lady ordered."


    When the governor left, she said that if she left with Su Yi, she would not come back. Now that the governor is back, she can''t let the governor in, and she doesn''t want to see the unkind man.


    Mammy didn''t know what Chen Yao and Shen ruochu meant. They said it and did it.


    In a hurry, he took people to lock the gate. When the governor and the assistant arrived, the assistant smashed the door and yelled, "here comes the governor, open the door."


    Madam, it''s really OK this time. She actually shut the governor out of the door. The governors all came and they were closed.


    The governor stood there, looking at the closed door. It seemed that he had been offended by Chen Yao. Now the most trusted person in the family is Chen Yao. He just lost his mind and left with Su Yi.


    Chen Yao must be very angry today.


    It still depends on how the governor smashed the door, but no one opened it. This is a decision not to open it to the governor.


    The assistant officer looked at the governor and asked, "governor, what can I do?"


    The governor frowned slightly and looked coldly at the assistant: "what can I do? Keep knocking until the door is opened."


    No matter what, I have to meet Chen Yao today. I have to talk to Chen Yao clearly and tell him that he knows he is wrong. It''s really frustrating to ask Chen Yao to forgive him.


    This damned Suyi is going to kill him today.


    ¡°¡­¡± Adjutant Zuo''s face is helpless. It''s the governor himself who has to suffer, but it also affects him. In the middle of the night, he bows his head in the heavy snow and freezes with the governor.


    I can''t help it. Who made him an adjutant, but it''s a shame.


    The governor didn''t want to stay when his wife stayed. Now that others don''t open the door for you, you''re spending money here. Man, it''s such a cheap thing.


    "Open the door quickly, you people. How dare you stop the governor Adjutant Zuo had no choice but to shout at the head of the room.


    The maid women in the room were so scared that they were all shivering. After all, it was the governor''s office that kept the governor outside. If the governor came in and shot them, what should he do.


    When Shen ruochu came out, he heard adjutant Zuo shouting outside.


    "Mammy, open the door." Shen ruochu orders to Mammy.


    Mammy listened and immediately opened the door. For fear that it would be a little late, the governor and the assistant officer rushed in and killed the people.


    As soon as the door opened, deputy Zuo breathed a sigh of relief. Why is it so ugly? The governor and he were also shameful.


    The governor frowned slightly, looked at Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "where''s your aunt? Why don''t you open the door for so long? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    When he spoke, the governor was about to enter the house. He had enough trouble. He let Chen Yao make trouble. Now Chen Yao''s anger should be gone, right?


    This night, really toss, at the beginning, should not be soft hearted to Su Yi.


    When the governor is ready to go in, Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and stops the governor. Looking at the governor, he says, "Daddy doesn''t need to go in. Grandma drinks too much and falls asleep. This night is enough to make her feel bad. Don''t go in and disturb her mind."


    Shen ruochu said straightforwardly, and looked at the governor. The adjutants and maids on one side thought Shen ruochu was really powerful. The young commander married a wonderful daughter-in-law, and actually directly met the governor.


    "What do you mean? What is disturbing her mind? Didn''t I come back? Shen ruochu called me heartless. Now that I''m back, it''s you who won''t let me in. What do you mean? " The governor is not so angry. He questions Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is really fierce, but he is the one who is in the wrong. If we deal with Shen ruochu and keep his temper, we can''t make trouble?


    Shen ruochu''s mouth was slightly crooked. The governor also felt that it was not easy. It was right.


    "Dad, I''m sorry that you left with the second wife, but you broke my heart when you went out from my aunt. Now all the people in the governor''s office are watching. My aunt has become a joke of the governor''s office. How can she feel better? Do you remember the bottle of red wine you gave grandma? My mother has been cherishing until now, but today, my mother poured out all the red wine, don''t you say the end of gratitude? A woman''s heart is so cold that it''s caused by you. " Shen ruochu looked at the governor and said softly.


    It''s time for the governor to know how angry she was with what she did today.


    The governor was blocked by Shen ruochu. He remembered that the bottle of red wine was given to Chen Yao when he was a little Luo Luo. Chen Yao was not willing to drink it. At that time, it was the best thing he could give to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao poured it out, which means that Chen Yao is really impatient. He will not see him today.


    With a sigh, the governor left with the assistant. Shen ruochu said to the mammy beside him, "tomorrow morning, I''ll make some light wine for my wife and make a wake-up soup."


    "Yes, young lady." Mammy said quickly.


    Now Chen Yao''s people are not respectful to Shen ruochu. Even the governor has been beaten. It shows that the young lady is really powerful. Moreover, the young lady is still facing the young lady. What''s more, she has to treat the young lady well.


    The governor and the assistant left together. On the way, the assistant asked the governor, "governor, are you going back like this? I''m not going to see my wife? "


    I always feel that there is something wrong with it. It''s really depressing today.


    "What if I don''t go back? Don''t you see Shen ruochu''s posture? I won''t be allowed to go in today. If I go in, I don''t know what kind of trouble Shen ruochu will make. Isn''t it too humiliating to make such a fuss so late? " The governor said angrily to the assistant.


    It''s so late. Many people are waiting to see the joke. If it goes on, do you want the governor''s face?


    Today is really bad luck, I don''t know how to think?


    The assistant officer looked at the governor''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help asking the governor, "governor, are you afraid of the young lady?"


    I didn''t expect that the supervisor of the hall was not afraid of anything. Today, I asked the young lady to clean up her clothes, which was also oppressive.


    The governor listened to the words of the adjutant, raised his foot, and pointed at the adjutant. When the foot passed, the adjutant almost didn''t lie on the ground and couldn''t be wronged. He looked at the governor: "what are you doing with me? I''m telling the truth. "


    It''s clear that I''m afraid of the young lady. What I dare not admit is that my father-in-law is afraid of his daughter-in-law?


    "Dare to say that again, I don''t think I''ll kill you." The governor was so angry that he scolded the assistant.


    Today is his fault. Otherwise, how could he be afraid of Shen ruochu? What''s wrong with this family? Shen ruochu took up the word of Li and went out to say that he had to be stabbed in the back.


    What can Shen ruochu do with his temperament?


    In order to save Li Xing, they all dared to fight with foreigners and won.


    Adjutant Zuo turned his lips and didn''t dare to say anything more. The governor could not help feeling: "you say, everyone says that it''s a good fortune to be strict. If you marry the precious daughter of the Han family, it''s equivalent to marrying Jinshan and Yinshan. But Shen ruochu is so powerful that it''s hard to live a good life to be strict. No wonder you don''t even have an aunt, let alone an aunt. Even a woman dare not have one outside, What a loser. "


    This is the daughter-in-law of Li Xing''s own choice. She can''t help it. She deserves it. Li Xing has to bear it. It also affects him. If it had been before, Chen Yao would not have done this to him. She also shut him out of the door and let him leave so disheartened.


    So the adjutant and the governor left.


    Shen ruochu also went back to his foreign building. When he came to the door, he met Li Chen. Looking at Li Chen, he frowned slightly: "Why are you here? Are you looking for Zhiyu? It''s so late. She''s probably going to bed. Come back tomorrow. "Li Chen didn''t come here all day today. She thought Li Chen and Zhi Yu had a quarrel. Zhi Yu said that they didn''t have a good relationship with Li Chen. As long as they have a good relationship, Gong Zhiyu is a good woman. Shen ruochu must not miss it.


    Li Chen pursed his lips and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m not here for her today. I''m here for you. Have you just come back from your wife?"


    Chen Yao has always been nice to him. Now his aunt has made Chen Yao lose face. He also feels that he has an unshirkable responsibility for this. He has broken Shen ruochu and his wife''s heart by defending Su Yi.


    "Well, the governor did something like that. My aunt felt bad. After drinking a little wine, I advised her to have a rest." Shen ruochu didn''t hide it either. Li Chen must have known about it and would be waiting for her here.


    Shen ruochu once said this, Li Chen felt more guilty: "ruochu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother."


    He should be called Chen Yao. He was sick in those days, and the second wife didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. It was Chen Yao''s own stew that prepared food for him, which was more attentive than his mother.


    He didn''t take such care of Li Xing, but he helped the second wife.


    "I''m sorry. You didn''t do it. Everyone knows that the second wife has so many means. I can understand that you can save her." Shen ruochu said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen is cold-blooded, but he is a kind-hearted man. Even if his second wife is not good, he has raised him. He can''t ignore his kindness. If Li Chen really doesn''t care.


    How many people should have scolded Li Chen for not being a thing? Her own aunt didn''t care. She had no prestige in the governor''s office.


    "After the Spring Festival, I''ll leave with Zhi Yu. I don''t care about the affairs of the governor''s office any more. She can do whatever she wants, and you don''t have to worry about me." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    He doesn''t want to be in charge of the second wife any more. If he wants to die, he will die. He can''t.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and frowned slightly: "don''t you say that Mrs. Gong will come after the Spring Festival? Are you going back to Jinjing? "


    It''s said that Mrs. Dazuo came after the Spring Festival for Gong Zhiyu. Because it''s Mrs. Dazuo, the news didn''t get out. I''m afraid I''ll run into a chase or something along the way.


    After listening to what Gong Zhiyu said, Li Chen said that he would go back to Jinjing.


    "Yes, when she comes, I will go back to Jinjing with Zhiyu and her." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu, "after that, I''ll ask you to take care of my wife. Then I''ll go back first."


    If Shen ruochu complains about her, he will feel better. But Shen ruochu has such an attitude. He is not happy.


    Shen ruochu watched Li Chen leave and went back to the house. Li Xing had just come back. He didn''t have time to change his clothes and was holding Yan''er.


    "As soon as I came back, Yan''er cried. Where have you been?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. Li Xing was hard, so she didn''t tell Li Xing that these things were trivial things at home that she could handle.


    "I went to my mother''s place and checked things for the new year with her. Then I came back." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded, gave Yan''er to nanny, held Shen ruochu in his arms and went back to the room. After talking with Shen ruochu for a while, they had a rest. They were tired all day. It''s rare that Li Xing didn''t make a fool of himself and went to sleep directly.


    The closer we get to the end of the year, the more things we do.


    The next morning, he hugged Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "Abba, let''s have dinner on New Year''s Eve. At that time, the governor will be very busy. I have to arrange patrol for many people. I can''t accompany you well these two days. I will accompany you well after the new year."


    He promised to accompany Shen ruochu well. He was too busy every day.


    "It''s OK. I''m not going to Yaocheng with you. If I go there, I''ll have more time and I''m not afraid." Shen ruochu said with Li Xing with a smile.


    She never stands in the way of strict implementation, but she will not hinder the pace of strict implementation.


    Li Xing nodded his head, and his eyes were full of doting. Looking at Shen ruochu, others said that he had a miserable life and was afraid of his daughter-in-law. Shen ruochu was too strict, but Shen ruochu''s good was invisible to others, and he didn''t want others to see him. He was only good to him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance, helped Li Xing buckle up his uniform, and said to Li Xing, "come on, do something. Don''t be so fussy. Do your job well."


    "I see." Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead. Without further delay, he turns and leaves.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back and can''t help laughing. She never thought that she would marry a soldier, a born soldier.


    As soon as Li Xing walks, ye ran steps forward quickly and opens his mouth respectfully to Shen ruochu: "young lady, the man is coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    As early as before, the young lady had arranged to find such a person. Today, she can finally show the person to the young lady.


    Shen ruochu listened to Ye Ran''s words, and his eyes brightened. He just looked at Ye ran: "are people reliable?"


    Although Ye ran never needs to worry about doing things, Shen ruochu still can''t help asking more questions. Ye ran nods and says to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry, young lady. She is absolutely reliable. She is picked by the Han family. Besides, she has a younger brother, who has been detained by us, the only younger brother."


    For the sake of his younger brother''s study, he worked diligently in the Han family. In fact, for that man, it''s also something to be happy about. This kind of good thing can''t be done by ordinary people. What''s more, that man is just a servant.


    This is a move to become a phoenix on the branch.


    Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction: "well done, bring people here."


    Ye ran works. She is always at ease. There should be no mistake this time. When Shen ruochu talks, she walks towards the front hall.


    Ye ran left. When she reappeared, she was accompanied by a woman in a goose yellow Qipao. She was wearing a pure white fur shawl, and her hair was curled. She only used a few random hair ornaments to decorate it.


    The whole person looks dignified and young, but she is also a woman in her early twenties. She looks a little older than Shen ruochu.


    Ye ran said softly to Shen ruochu''s woman, "this is the young lady. Say hello to her."


    The woman took a look at Ye ran and went to Shen ruochu. She called to Shen ruochu: "young lady."


    Shen ruochu listened to the voice and looked at the dress of the person in front of him. He stood up and walked towards the woman in front of him. He looked up and down at the woman carefully. His eyes were full of disbelief and surprise.


    "Like, too like, how can there be such a similar person in this world, ye ran, this thing, you do is really beautiful." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran excitedly.


    Before four aunt too gave her evidence, said eight aunt too is dead in vain, and the belly of the child, let her in any case, must give eight aunt too seek justice.


    She agreed, and wanted to find a person who looked very similar to Aunt Ba, so as to arouse the governor''s yearning for Aunt ba. Who knows what happened to Yan''er.


    She pulled out the eight aunt''s affairs.


    But the eighth aunt was dead after all. The governor was cold and thin. He didn''t have much affection for the dead. So only the old lady was driven out, and the second lady had nothing to do.


    Today, the governor also has sympathy for the second wife. This is absolutely not right. She asks Ye ran to bring the person in front of her.


    Ye ran listened to Shen ruochu''s words, looked at the woman in front of her, and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s very similar. I chose the most similar one from several similar people. She has read books, and aunt Ba has read books. In temperament, she is most like aunt ba."


    Aunt BA was born well. Because she had read books, she could not learn her temperament from others. This woman has also read books, so she is the most like aunt BA in temperament. She gives people the same feeling and smiles.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran with satisfaction and asked the woman in front of him, "what''s your name?"


    Looking at Shen ruochu, the woman still spoke softly and cleanly: "Liu er."


    Ye ran asked her to say that. Ye ran said that from now on, if you forget your previous identity, you will call Liu er. When you eat and do things, you should have the attitude of a rich family''s aunt.


    She didn''t know at that time. She asked Ye ran, "am I going to be an aunt for someone else''s family? Which big family is it? "


    Ye ran said: "that is a big family you will never think of in your life, but there are many dangers. You should know what to ask, what to say and what not to say, because you may lose your life there at any time."


    After listening to Ye Ran''s words, she knew that her place would not be easy. Until ye ran trained her and asked her mother to teach her the rules, she took her to the governor''s house and met the young lady.


    Only then did she know that the place she was going to come to was the governor''s mansion, which was indeed a place she never dreamed of. All the things here were extremely luxurious. Ye ran said that her younger brother was in her hands. As long as she was obedient and did what they told her, he would be able to go to St. John''s University.


    She is such a younger brother. Even if she is going to be a servant girl, she is willing to exchange her brother''s happiness, let alone be an aunt.


    The corners of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly, but he was not happy: "good. No matter what your name was, from now on, you will be called Liu er. Don''t call me young lady. Just call me ruochu. I want you to be an aunt to the governor. Would you like to? I don''t like to force people. "


    Aunt Ba is too dead, and the second wife has not been punished. Someone should go to the governor to have a good memory. The second wife thinks that she has done so many things, and she still wants to go back. There is no way to think about it.Liu Er is a Leng at first, turn to, can''t believe of looking at Shen ruochu: "to, to governor do aunt?"


    Even if she had been trained, she would never dare to think about something. Now Shen ruochu said that Liu er''s face was still very ugly. She could hardly believe that she looked at Shen ruochu.


    The governor''s aunt is even more beautiful than the wife of a wealthy family. Even if the governor is old, there are many young ladies who want to get married. They have no identity. How can they enter at will.


    Shen ruochu actually said that it was like a dream to arrange her to be the governor''s aunt.


    "I don''t want to, do I? If you don''t want to, I''ll arrange Ye ran to let you leave. " Shen Ruochu said to the Liu ER in front of him, since he was putting on the front line in front of the warlord.


    This person must obey her completely. Once she goes against the water, she will be in great trouble.


    Spend so much effort, absolutely can''t easily take a risk, must say clearly with Liu er.


    Liu Er hurriedly replied to Shen ruochu, "yes, yes. As a child of a poor family, what kind of status can I have? I''m willing to marry the governor as my aunt. If the young lady has any orders, just give them to me, and I will do it."


    If you stay in the governor''s office, you will have a better life, no longer be a servant, no longer be bullied, and no longer have enough food and clothing. For women, this is the best choice.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth slightly rises. He is satisfied with the woman in front of him. A person with greed is the best. If not, it''s really not easy to use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    In front of this woman, she had been bullied before, and she was always tossed by others. Now that she has the chance to turn over, she will certainly seize it. Although she is still very young, she is willing to marry an old governor.


    Nothing else, just for a good shelter.


    In such a troubled time, this is undoubtedly the best choice for Liu er. If you miss this, you can''t have a better choice.


    "Well, if you are willing, I believe Ye Ran has made it clear to you that the governor has a bayitai who died. You are very similar to that bayitai. I let you enter the governor''s office to replace bayitai in the eyes of the governor. You are very similar to bayitai. The governor has old feelings for bayitai. As long as you behave well, like bayitai, the governor will be happy I love you. You won''t have a hard time in the governor''s office. " Shen ruochu said to Liu ER in front of him.


    As long as Liu Er, like the eighth aunt, evokes the governor''s old love for the eighth aunt, and the governor''s resentment and disgust for the second wife, it will grow deeper and deeper day by day.


    It won''t be difficult to get rid of the second wife.


    Liu Er nodded and said respectfully, "yes, young lady, Miss Ye Ran has told me. I know what I''m going to do."


    Before entering the gate, ye ran said it and Shen ruochu said it again. She knew that if she could really replace the eighth aunt, she would have a place in the governor''s mansion.


    In the future, I will ask Shen ruochu for his younger brother, let him go to the best university, and send him to study abroad. I will also talk with those wives and listen to them flatter themselves and give them gifts.


    She must seize this opportunity. Shen ruochu looked at Liu ER and said, "just know. You have to remember that I can let you come to the governor''s mansion and be rich. I can also let you lose your life here. It''s not only you but also your brother. Therefore, you need to know who is your real master and how to do things when you are around the governor? I will let Ye ran tell you. "


    this is a dangerous thing to put in the side of the warlord. It''s dangerous to warn the woman in advance. Everything must be done according to her plan.


    Liu Er nodded and said respectfully to Shen ruochu, "yes, young lady. When Liu Er knows, she will listen to her and never do anything wrong to her."


    To tell you the truth, liu''er was shocked when she heard Shen ruochu''s words. A girl, who was only 19 years old, was sitting there, and her own deterrent force made people feel a little nervous.


    This kind of words, really let Liu Er accident, this wench, absolutely not simple, she also can''t fool around, lost her own life, also lost the younger brother''s life, went to the bottom, no face to see his parents.


    "Just know, ye ran, let people settle her down." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Ye ran listens to the order and leads Liu Er to leave. Lin Si, who has been listening, can''t help staring at Shen ruochu. His eyes are full of disbelief, starting from the time Liu Er enters the door.


    He was shocked beyond words. After hearing what Shen ruochu said and did, he could not describe the shock and excitement in his heart. The young lady was really not simple.


    Before he followed the young lady, Lin Rui told him that you can learn a lot from the young lady in the future. She is not comparable to other women.


    No matter how clever he was at that time, he was also a woman and a 19-year-old girl. What skills could he have? Now he has seen Shen ruochu''s various things and has more and more admiration for Shen ruochu.


    What Lin Rui said is true. He really underestimated the young lady.


    Looking at Lin Si''s eyes, Shen ruochu couldn''t help feeling funny: "what''s wrong with you looking at me like this?"


    Lin Si, with such a look, didn''t understand as if she didn''t know her.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Si stepped forward in a hurry and asked in a low voice, "is the young lady going to send that woman to the governor?"


    Listen to the meaning of their conversation is like this, and the woman, who has been trained by some parenting mothers, can see that her posture and conversation are the style of a wealthy wife.


    "Did you find out? That''s not a good reflection. Don''t you think that person looks like aunt Ba? " Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and asked Lin Si.


    Lin Si knew aunt ba. Before, he had worked with her father, so he definitely knew her.


    Lin Si nodded as if to pound garlic: "recognize, recognize, not just like, but too much like, talk like, walk like, even if it is eight aunt too''s father came, if not say, he must think eight aunt too dead and come back to life."


    Even eight aunt too pro - Dad, are not necessarily able to recognize that it is not their own daughter.


    "That''s OK. I can rest assured if I put it beside the governor." Shen ruochu said with a smile, even Lin Si felt like that, and the governor would be satisfied.


    Such a woman can help herself and become their effective assistant when she is next to the governor.Lin four is pale and slobber. "You, you, you are too bold." the young commander dare not put a line of eye around the warlord. How dare you know what the consequences are?


    Lin four excited even Mrs. Shao forgot to shout, directly used you, had to say, Shen Ruochu''s courage is really too big, do not say anything else, say in the side of the warlord arrange eye liner.


    commander in chief did not think about it, but he didn''t dare to do it. He was suspicious of life, and you couldn''t fix his eyes around him. He could always doubt you.


    around three times, trying to prevent you, you put in the eye line again, the warlord found an excuse, still do not know what to do.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Si''s nervous appearance and sniffed: "look at your nervous appearance, what dare you do? Just be careful, it will be fine, and the warlord will not find it to be an eyeliner. "


    Shen ruochu smiles and looks at Lin Si. She will find a chance to arrange for Liu Er to meet the governor, but she won''t let the governor know that Liu Er is her man.


    In this way, the governor will not doubt the implementation.


    She knew what Lin Si was worried about. The governor had doubts about Li Xing. He wanted to send Li Xing to Yaocheng for fear of Li Xing''s rebellion. If he found out again, they would not spare Li Xing.


    This matter, how to do it, is unfavorable to the implementation. She will not do anything unfavorable to the implementation. She will arrange everything and make no mistakes.


    Lin Si, looking at Shen ruochu''s calm and self-contained appearance, had to admire Shen ruochu''s courage. He stepped forward and gave a few big gifts to Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I''ve never admired anyone in my life, even the young commander. I think if I were a young commander, I would be able to do something like that, with such ambition To this day, I admire you very much. "


    He also gave Shen ruochu an analysis of his interests. What he should say is painful. Shen ruochu made it clear. Shen ruochu should know the advantages and disadvantages of this, but Shen ruochu is like a person who has nothing to do with her. It seems that these things have nothing to do with her.


    She is not nervous and afraid at all. She is a woman and a 19-year-old girl. Such a list is really admirable.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Si, who was saluting in front of him. At first he was stunned, but he couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing? Go and be busy. At that time, if you need anything, I''ll let Ye ran tell you. There won''t be anything


    Lin Si is cautious, and she knows it. So Lin Si thinks that what she does is bold and crazy, but there are two sides to everything. If you really want to get some benefits, how can you do without taking risks?


    She felt that it was not really very risky to use eight aunts and Liu er.


    Lin Si went out of the foreign house and walked on the road. Up to now, he felt that he couldn''t accept Shen ruochu''s courage. When Lin Rui came over, he just met Lin Si with a sad face. He couldn''t help asking: "Lin Si, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with the young lady? "


    Lin Si used to be a comfort. His skill was excellent. He was the king of two guns. For the safety of the young lady, the young commander specially asked Lin Si to follow her. Lin Si''s appearance made Lin Rui nervous.


    The young lady is the lifeblood of the young commander. Nothing can happen.


    Lin Si took a look at Lin Rui, frowned slightly, and said in a voice without any temperature: "what can happen to her? She is so bold that no one can do anything to her? Maybe it''s impossible to be a governor in the future. "


    This gain and loss is a woman. If a man really wants to be exclusive, this courage and this strategy are all men''s talents. The young lady, a woman, has all of them.


    In these troubled times, women are dependent on men to survive. She''s very glad that men are dependent on her to survive. Even the governor, who dares to calculate, can''t do anything.


    Lin Rui was confused and depressed by Lin Si. He scolded Lin Si and left.


    Ye ran listened to their conversation, and in front of Shen ruochu, he spoke out: "Lin Si looks down on women too much? What''s wrong with women? It''s not impossible to be a governor. "


    Shen ruochu was amused by Ye ran, and said to Ye ran, "because this is the way of life. Men have three wives and four concubines, which is normal. Women have three wives and four concubines, which is the GouLan hospital. They don''t abide by women''s way, and they can''t help it."


    She doesn''t want to talk about this for the time being. Running a girls'' school is to let women be independent and stop depending on men.


    "By the way, ye ran, Liu er..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran. Ye ran walks towards Shen ruochu, attaches his head to Shen ruochu''s ear, and listens to Shen ruochu''s words: "I don''t think that Liu Er is a man of duty. You should keep an eye on him. When it''s done, you can send people away and stay in the governor''s office. It''s a disaster."


    It''s just her intuition. Liu Er can see that she is a smart person. The more smart a person is, the more difficult it is to control the power and sweetness. In the future, she and Li Xing will leave Yaocheng.


    Come back again, I don''t know when it is. I can''t kill a second wife, and another eighth aunt is against my aunt.


    She wants to get rid of all the thorns on the road ahead of her, and clean up all these people.


    Ye ran knows that Shen ruochu is cautious and everything is just for his wife.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Ye Ran has arranged all the following things. She doesn''t dare to jump too much." Ye ran lowered his voice and said to Shen ruochu.


    Following Shen ruochu''s side, I can''t listen to Shen ruochu''s orders all the time. This young lady is too tired.


    Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction. Since he had Ye ran, he really saved a lot of worry. Thanks to Li Chen, he sent Ye ran to her.


    "All right, you can do it." Shen ruochu orders to Ye ran.


    Let Ye ran arrange, look for opportunities, let Liu Er meet with the governor.


    These two days, they are busy celebrating the new year. The new year is a lively event. There will be new year''s Eve dinner. At that time, the dignified military officials and their wives will all come.


    At this time, the aunts are not qualified. Apart from the aunts in the governor''s office, the aunts in the governor''s office are more beautiful than those in other places.


    Early in the morning, I was busy with all kinds of things. All the aunts and wives in each room were preparing to show their most beautiful side today. After all, they were never allowed to be spoiled.


    Old age, no children, the governor will not look at you.


    In Shen ruochu''s foreign-style building, Shen ruochu helps Li Xing to arrange the buttons of his military uniform. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and frowns slightly: "how can I dress like this today?"


    "Not pretty?" Shen ruochu takes a look at the red cheongsam embroidered with white peony. It''s red and white. She thinks it''s very festive to wear it for the Chinese New Year. She didn''t believe it.


    But this year is not the same, with Yan''er, with the implementation, believe it or not, have to believe it, used to flush mildew.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, frowned slightly, and stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu: "it''s not that it''s ugly, it''s that you didn''t wear such gorgeous colors in the past. You should only wear such beautiful things to me."


    Shen ruochu always wears elegant clothes. He is used to it. He doesn''t know that Shen ruochu wears such gorgeous colors and looks so good. The more he looks at them, the more he likes them. Thinking about how many pairs of eyes Shen ruochu should have when he goes out, he feels unhappy.


    Shen ruochu was slightly stunned. He was teased by Li Xing: "don''t make a fool of yourself. You are all my father. Don''t drink too much wine today. I''m going to watch the new year with you."


    In the past, on New Year''s Eve, we all played cards with the elder brother of the Han family. This year, Baoyi, Yu chongjun, Gong Zhiyu, Li Chen, Xu Zishu and Chi Yang are all coming.


    This year''s promising, can be lively, big brother said, will also bring phoenix nine over.


    She was looking forward to it.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and approached Shen ruochu: "don''t worry, I will go back early, and then we won''t sleep all night."


    Li Xing pasted in Shen ruochu''s ear. He was hot, especially biting the words that he didn''t sleep all night, which made Shen ruochu blush. He glared at Li Xing and scolded: "shameless."


    This person is always like this every time. I really don''t know the shame. There is no one who has the cheek.


    Such a thick skinned man is hopeless.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, laughs, kisses Shen ruochu on the cheek, and turns to leave.


    Lin Rui looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help asking him, "young commander, why are you so happy today?"


    "Because of the Chinese New Year!" Li Xing said without turning back.


    ¡°¡­¡± What year is it? I''ve never seen the young commander so happy. It''s strange.


    When Gong Zhiyu came over, he saw Li Xing''s silly appearance. He took a look at Li Xing, ignored it, and went directly to Shen ruochu''s room. What Gong Zhiyu is wearing today is a treasure blue cheongsam.


    With white fur, she used to like to wear western style clothes, but at home, there are many elders who don''t like western style clothes, so she wears Qipao.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu could not help but tut tut: "no wonder they all smile foolishly when they walk. Look at this beautiful daughter-in-law, who is not happy?"


    Shen ruochu is really beautiful in everything she wears. Today, the ladies try their best to dress up. It''s estimated that Shen ruochu will beat them down. As a woman, she meets someone who looks better than herself.


    I should be jealous in my heart, but when I saw Shen ruochu, I was not jealous at all.


    Shen ruochu''s beauty is not the same, it is from the heart of the beautiful, and a bit more elegant, so that I feel no way to envy, just women feel like it, let alone men."What nonsense?" Shen ruochu raised his hand and pinched Gong Zhiyu''s face. "Everyone went to shoot. How did you come to me?"


    Cloud heart early with Ye Yu to the door shooting, also with Yan''er together, thought Yan''er would be afraid, who knows that the child has been giggling, simply let them come.


    Anyway, it''s a happy thing to celebrate the Chinese new year,


    "of course, it''s lucky money. I won''t come to you for the Chinese New Year. Who do I want?" Gong Zhiyu took Shen ruochu and said that when she was at home, she had many brothers and sisters, so she could ask for them one by one.


    Now I can only ask for these familiar people. Last night, my mother called to scold her, saying that she didn''t go back to celebrate the new year.


    Shen ruochu was stunned at first. Then he turned to Gong Zhiyu and said, "you are bigger than me. According to the truth, you should give me the lucky money."


    "Well, I''m not married yet. If you''re married and you''re Li Chen''s sister-in-law, you should give it to me." Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu with a straight face.


    Shen ruochu is Li Chen''s sister-in-law. She is Li Chen''s girlfriend. It is reasonable that Shen ruochu should give Fu money.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, a voice came: "how can you still have the face to say? She''s Li Chen''s sister-in-law. Who are you


    These days, he didn''t expect that Gong Zhiyu would really spend time in the governor''s mansion. This dead girl really disgraced Dazuo''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu look at the past. It''s no one else. It''s really Baoyi and Yu chongjun. Yu chongjun teaches Gong Zhiyu a lesson with a straight face.


    In the middle of this, he said to Gong Zhiyu more than once that he would let Gong Zhiyu go back to Jinjing. The dead girl just didn''t listen. Gong Zhiyu turned her lips and said to Yu chongjun, "how about you scold me like this? You shouldn''t say anything unpleasant during the Chinese new year, you know? "


    She knows that Yu chongjun is angry, but she likes to be alone. Sometimes, you can''t do what you want. Big brother doesn''t know.


    "Just know it''s new year." Yu chongjun looks at Gong Zhiyu, an unmarried girl, celebrating the new year in someone else''s home, and he hasn''t forgotten about it. Don''t you think he should say something?


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and looked at Baoyi for help. Baoyi took Yu chongjun and said in a soft voice: "if you feel unhappy, you can go to drink with them or go around. We can play our own."


    Gong Zhiyu is so wronged. Yu chongjun is still educating. Things have happened. There''s no way. Besides, she thinks Li Chen is very good. At least she is very good to Gong Zhiyu now.


    Different identities, it''s not impossible to think of a way.


    Baoyi''s words, in the end, are effective, Yu chongjun really dare not say anything more.


    "I''ll go to Han Yi and have a look. Let''s play." Yu chongjun said to Baoyi in a soft voice.


    He is the leader of the Yu family, and also because of Baoyi, he is celebrating the new year in the governor''s mansion. Many people have come to give gifts these days, and many people have to come to celebrate the new year.


    After all, it''s not his own home. It''s not very convenient. He doesn''t want to be a guest. It''s troublesome.


    While talking, Yu chongjun left. As soon as Yu chongjun left, Gong Zhiyu sat on the chair and shook his legs: "it''s gone, sister-in-law. How do you like my brother? I don''t want that kind of man. I don''t want it for me."


    You say that Baoyi is such a beautiful and gentle woman. How can she fall in love with Yu chongjun? When she is old, she likes to teach people with a straight face. But she dare not talk back to Yu chongjun.


    "Don''t say a few words. If you hear me, I will beat you." Shen ruochu teases Gong Zhiyu.


    What Yu chongjun does is for the sake of Gong Zhiyu. How can his own brother harm her?


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and turned, with a smile on his face: "you two hurry up and give me lucky money. No one is allowed to leave today if you don''t give me lucky money."


    Today, she has to ask for more red envelopes and put them away.


    Shen ruochu and Baoyi look at each other. They can''t help laughing. They give Gong Zhiyu a red envelope. Today, they all prepare to celebrate the Chinese New Year. They think it will be a younger generation. Now Gong Zhiyu is the first one to ask for it.


    Gong Zhiyu is not happy with the red envelope. He takes Shen ruochu and Baoyi to go shopping together. It''s the first time for them to come out for the Chinese New Year. They are busy. They have lunch outside and buy some things.


    I just went back to the governor''s residence to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner. Gong Zhiyu is the daughter of Dazuo''s family. Today, he must be in charge. No matter who he is, he must give Gong Zhiyu face.


    For nothing else, this is also to give Dazuo face.


    Night gradually shrouded down, we are busy, dare not have a little delay.


    Shen ruochu''s western style building, Shen ruochu to Ye ran asked: "are all arranged properly?"


    Today is the time for the governor''s office to watch the excitement. It must be very interesting.


    "It''s all set. You''ll just wait and see." Ye ran said softly to Shen ruochu.


    She will do everything the young lady told her. She was preparing early this morning.


    Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Ye ran: "by the way, today''s new year, you have a holiday at night, don''t follow me, just have cloud heart."


    Today''s new year, Fang and his party will not come to the governor''s mansion. They are not qualified. If ye ran follows her all the time, they will not be able to meet Fang and his party, although they are engaged to them.


    But they were busy with their own affairs and seldom met each other. She felt very sorry for this.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu and quickly said, "no, madam. It''s a chaotic new year. I don''t trust you. I''ll be fine."


    She knew what Shen ruochu meant, but she was also moved.


    Fang and his party today told her to take a leave with Shen ruochu to celebrate the new year together. However, there are many people coming to the governor''s mansion today. In case something happens to the young lady, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life. Only when she is around can she be relieved.


    He refused Fang and his party. Fang and his party didn''t say much and said they would meet again when they were free.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran, frowned and said with a smile: "you are always like this, don''t Fang Yixing blame you?"


    "What''s wrong with him? My life, Ye Yu''s life, is given by the young lady. I owe the young lady''s life, and I can''t finish it all my life. So the young lady is the first. If he understands, I''m grateful to him. If he doesn''t understand, I can''t help it. " Ye ran sincerely looks at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu.People can''t have no conscience. Young lady is kind to her and Ye Yu. Ye Yu and she are servants to others. They have no identity, no dignity, and even can''t control their own life and death.


    It''s Shen ruochu who pulls her from the abyss and saves Ye Yu. Let Ye Yu follow her.


    She asked Ye Yu: "Ye Yu, who is the person you care about most in your mind?"


    Ye Yu did not want to say: "if the beginning of sister."


    Ye Yu is simple, who is good to him, he knows clearly in his heart, Shen ruochu never feel Ye Yu''s identity, but despise ye Yu, always treat Ye Yu as his brother.


    So Ye Yu knows and is grateful. Everyone calls Ye Yu young master. It''s not ridicule, but because Shen ruochu gives Ye Yu the right and identity.


    "Ye ran, I know you are good to me, but you can''t think so. Since you like Fang Yixing, he should be important in your heart. I can''t live with you for a lifetime, and you can''t follow me for a lifetime. He is the one who wants to live with you for a lifetime. If you ask me, who is the most important to me? To be strict, even Yan''er, is not as important to me Yes Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    She knows Ye Ran''s loyalty and knows that ye Ran is kind to her, but she doesn''t want Ye ran to put all his energy on herself and give some to Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing is a good person.


    The Fang family is very kind to Ye ran. It''s said that the old man often asks people to give ye ran things, food and money.


    only Fang and his line, a son, naturally loves Ye ran.


    Such a home, is good, ye ran can not miss, no matter how good feelings, if not to maintain, sooner or later will collapse.


    Yan''er was born by her hard work, and also the flesh of her body. But for her, the most important thing is to be strict. Yan''er will get married and have children in the future, and will leave her.


    But she can''t lose the spirit of Li Xing who grows old with her.


    "But, young lady, I don''t know." Ye ran pursed her lips and looked at Shen ruochu, then she was interrupted by Shen ruochu, "obedience, these two days, I follow the young commander every day, new year''s greetings and so on. With him, nothing will happen. You can go to Fang''s home for the new year."


    The old man asked someone to take him. Li Xing said that the old man hoped Ye ran and Ye Yu could go to the Fang family to celebrate the new year, and let the family have a good time. She went to see the Fang family, and there was no aunt or stepmother. Ye ran went, and life was better.


    Shen ruochu all said that, and if he kept on pretending, it would be meaningless: "thank you, young lady, for your kindness."


    She likes Fang Yixing very much. Fang Yixing is young, promising, handsome and kind to her. If she doesn''t like it, she''s really a wooden person. She''s just not good at expressing herself.


    But it doesn''t mean you don''t like it. When ye ran left the room, Fang and his party were waiting there. When they saw Ye ran, they were very happy.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye ran looked at Fang Yixing in surprise, and Fang Yixing laughed, "young lady asked me to take you back to Fang''s home for the new year. This year, all the relatives have come, and the family is very busy. They are looking forward to your new year."


    He thought Ye ran would not go. When Shen ruochu informed him, he was really happy.


    Ye ran blushed slightly and nodded: "where is Ye Yu?"


    "I''m not going. I''ll stay and spend the new year with sister ruochu." Ye Yu shouts to Ye ran. Fang Yixing shouts to him. He doesn''t want to go.


    How interesting it is to be in the governor''s mansion. I''ve been playing with the adjutants since morning. I''m really happy.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go. Don''t come into my house in the future." Fang Yixing shouts to Ye Yu, this boy is not smart.


    Ye ran couldn''t help but be amused by them. He reached out and pulled Fang and his party away: "don''t worry about him. He''s used to living in the governor''s mansion and used to the life here."


    Ye Yu has been used to it for more than half a year. He is not at ease to let him go to other places.


    Ye ran never took the initiative to lead Fang Yixing''s hand. Suddenly, Fang Yixing''s whole body was like an electric shock, and his fingers were linked immediately. Holding Ye Ran''s hand.


    "I''m joking with him. It''s my brother-in-law. How dare I not let him in?" Fang and his party have no face and no skin to say to Ye ran, "in fact, after the Spring Festival, aren''t we going to Yaocheng? My father''s wish is to see that I have a daughter-in-law and a beautiful family. Therefore, I want you to have a new year''s Eve dinner with me. When I get old, I will live one day less. "


    This is my father''s wish. I haven''t been satisfied all these years. Now I have ye ran. If I want to be satisfied, I will go to Yaocheng and come back. I don''t know when it will be.


    The governor wanted the young commander never to come back.


    "Do you mean to go to Yaocheng, too?" Ye ran looked at Fang Yixing and asked.


    She knows about the young commander''s going, but Fang and his party are group members. It must be inappropriate for them to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    The fifth division led by Fang and his party was the old headquarters of ho ho. These years, it has been difficult to deal with it, and it is also difficult to incorporate them. The commander asked the young commander to become the division commander of the Fifth Division, and incorporated all these people.


    Now the Fifth Division is completely obedient, but they all obey the instructions of the young commander. This kind of well-known thing is one thing to know, but it is another thing to do. If Fang Yixing leaves with the young commander, it will be difficult to deal with.


    Fang and his party knew that ye ran was smart and learned a lot from the young lady. At least they didn''t only know about rouge, water and powder, but they knew about family and national affairs.


    "Don''t worry. The young commander has made arrangements. He told me to follow him. There won''t be any problem." Fang Yixing smiles and says to Ye ran.


    These are all arranged in advance by the young commander. There will be no problem.


    The young commander has always been cautious in his actions. When the governor is suspicious, he must have been checked by someone. None of the spies under the governor is powerful, and no trace of the young commander has been found. Otherwise, the young commander would have been taken long ago.


    The young commander is smart.


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Ye ran smiles at Fang Yixing and then leaves with Fang Yixing.


    At the new year''s Eve dinner, all the people who should come are coming. In the yard of the second wife, the second wife looks in the mirror and orders the Mammy to dress herself up, with cold eyes.


    "Second wife, you are still injured. Why don''t you go to the new year''s Eve dinner?" Mother Su said to the second wife.


    Second wife this body bone, only a few days, can good so fast? This kind of thing is crowded and lively. It''s like that every year. It''s meaningless. It''s just that everyone takes this opportunity to praise the governor and his wife.


    The second wife frowned slightly, turned her head and looked at mother Su with a sneer: "no? Do you want me to die in this western style building all my life? "


    The second wife is very excited. She has come to this stage. If she doesn''t take advantage of this new year''s Eve dinner to fight, how can she live in the future? Do you want to stay in this dilapidated building all your life?


    That day, she went to kneel down and the governor came out, which means that the governor has feelings for her. Today, taking this opportunity, she must pull the governor''s heart back and never make any more mistakes.


    These days, she wanted to understand that even if she was down in the past, there was still an old lady who could support her. Now that the old lady is gone, she has to rely on herself. If she doesn''t fight, she will never be able to stand out.


    Mother Su looked at the second wife and nodded: "yes, mother, I''ll dress you up."


    When talking, mother Su helped the second wife dress up. The second wife was very beautiful. People of this age can''t see their age if they dress up a little.


    It''s true that because the second wife is beautiful, she was taken in by the governor at that time. If not, how could she become the second wife of wind and scenery.


    Mother Su helped the second wife dress up and brought her pure gold and red agate hair ornaments. Today is Chinese New Year''s day, and she wears some gorgeous clothes, which you can see at a glance.


    When the governor looks at the second wife, he will also like it. The second wife is very white. All these things can set off the second wife. She is much younger than people of this age.


    Compared with people in their early twenties, it tastes a little more, which is very different.


    "Take all these away, and give me something plain and elegant. What do you do in this way?" The second wife said to mammy with a cold face.


    If she had been the second wife of the governor''s mansion before, she would have to dress in a high profile and be praised by those ladies who have never seen the world.


    But she is not. She is gorgeous today. How can the governor''s eyes be on her?


    No matter what, you can''t wear it like this.


    Although she didn''t understand, the second wife opened her mouth and didn''t ask much. She helped the second wife change her elegant and dignified dress. She could not help frowning slightly: "second wife, wouldn''t it be too neat for you to wear this? Today is Chinese New Year. It''s going to be a little more festive. "


    I don''t know if this will make the governor unhappy. I''m still worried.


    "Ha? Happy? I''m going to die. How happy is it? " The second wife sneered coldly and gave mammy a cold glance.


    Everyone is the same. If she is different, the governor can see her difference and love her, so that she has a chance to turn over. Today is new year''s Eve. There will be many close friends from the governor.


    The governor will not lose his temper. If she pretends to be weak again, she will surely make the governor soft hearted and forgive her.


    Only by blocking up can we have a way out. If we don''t gamble, we can only stay in this foreign-style building forever and live in darkness.


    While talking, the second wife went to the table, took the rouge and thinly coated her lips. It seemed that although she was haggard, she was still very beautiful.


    And is that kind of dust, a little more dignified clean beautiful.


    Men used to see gorgeous, and then look at this, naturally is not the same beautiful, more and more like, have to say, the second wife is really a smart woman, know how to find the hope of life from the cracks.She did not follow the wrong master. The second wife looked at herself in the mirror and asked her mother, "am I so good-looking?"


    "Good looking, good looking, the governor will like it." Mother Su said to the second wife, with a smile at the bottom of her eyes, her master is still very good-looking.


    The second wife couldn''t help laughing, so quietly looking at the mirror: "when I first met him, I dressed like this. At that time, I really didn''t know how to fight."


    Later, when she came to the governor''s office, she knew that the governor had a wife and children for a long time. She could only work as an outside room, and Chen Yao did not allow her to enter. At that time, she began to hate Chen Yao and must occupy the governor selfishly. She began to fight and rob.


    Now, we have to rely on this image to attract the governor for decades. It''s ridiculous.


    "Second wife, people have to change slowly. How can we survive in this place Mother Su said to the second wife.


    Despite the fact that the aunts in the governor''s office are more secure, they don''t find opportunities and have no children. Once they have children, how can they be secure?


    It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, it''s not the master of duty.


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t say those useless words. Let''s go and see if we can help." When the second wife spoke, she left first.


    Mother Su immediately followed.


    This new year''s Eve dinner was attended by many people. Naturally, it was not a small battle. When the second wife walked in the yard, she saw red lanterns hanging everywhere. In previous years, these were all run by her. Now Chen Yao is here.


    It''s just two steps away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    A figure came and bumped into the second wife. The soup in her hand spilled all over the second wife. Mother Su, who was beside the second wife, immediately pushed the person in front of her.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you look at the road when you walk? The second wife just changed her new clothes, and you''ve been dressed by a bitch. It''s disgusting. " Mother Su scolded angrily.


    This is what the second wife carefully dressed up for the governor. At this moment, all her clothes were destroyed, and they were plain clothes again. The soup spilled on them, and all the clothes were soiled.


    This little hoof is so hateful. While talking, mother Su took a handkerchief and helped the second wife wipe it.


    The woman in front of her didn''t respond. She stood there all the time and looked at mother Su and the second wife. Her eyes were very penetrating. When the second wife saw Mother Su scolding, the woman didn''t respond.


    Raised his head, through the light, looked at the past, two people a look, not from scared back a few steps: "eight, eight aunt too!"


    The second wife grabbed mother Su''s clothes, and mother Su supported her. Both of them were pale and ugly. Mother Su was even more frightened. She whispered to the second wife, "second wife, isn''t Aunt Ba dead? This person is not... "


    they saw eight as like as two peas, but the present man, from dressing to dressing, to his looks, is exactly the same as the eight aunt.


    I can''t tell the truth from the falsehood at all. This man is not a fool turned by eight aunts to seek their lives, right?


    At the thought of this, mother Su was so scared that her legs softened. She quickly said to Aunt Ba: "aunt Ba, aunt Ba, injustice has its head, debt has its owner. You can find the old lady if you want. All this is arranged by the old lady. She does it. You and your baby are also killed by the old lady."


    This is really a bad time, such a thing, let them encounter, but how come yo, too terrible, mother Su felt that her legs were trembling, do not do well, will kneel down.


    The second wife, needless to say, frowned slightly. Looking at the eighth aunt in front of her, she grabbed mother Su''s clothes and said, "who are you? What are you doing up here? "


    Aunt BA''s death really had something to do with her. She went to the old lady to play tricks and let her kill her. She was already afraid of it. What mother Su said just now scared her even more.


    Don''t be not, really is eight aunt too of fool, this can be too frightening.


    It was the first time that she encountered such a thing, and felt that her soul was going to be scared away, completely overwhelmed, and the whole person was going to collapse.


    The eighth aunt looked at the second wife and did not move. She remembered that the young lady had said that this woman was her biggest resistance in the governor''s mansion. She would definitely fight against her. She wanted to stay in the governor''s mansion.


    Especially these days, she knows what it means to spend money like dirt and what it means to be rich.


    It''s said that she''s gorgeous and charming. She''s really fascinated. Anyway, she has to stay.


    Listen to the second wife''s meaning, look at the second wife and this mammy scared look, eight aunt too death, must be related to the second wife.


    "Second wife, are you all right? I just accidentally spilled the soup all over you, and I was scared. I''m really sorry. Did it burn you? " Think the time is almost, Liu Er this just open mouth, say with the second wife.


    Scare her first, and then get to know the second wife. In the future, they will fight each other in the governor''s mansion, won''t they?


    Liu''er opened her mouth, and the second wife frowned slightly, looking up and down at the woman in front of her: "you, aren''t you the eighth aunt?"


    The second wife and mother Su listened to Liu er''s words and looked carefully at the people in front of them. How did they look like aunt Ba? That''s why they were so shocked just now. Mother Su was even more courageous and went forward to touch Liu er''s body and folded it back.


    "Second wife, it''s not the eighth aunt. It''s a living person." Mother Su said to the second wife.


    In the heart or does not stop feeling, in this world, how can there be such a similar person?


    is as like as two peas. Just like looks and language, they are alike. They are all alike.


    "Of course, I''m not the eighth aunt? I didn''t come out of the cabinet. How could I be the eighth aunt? " Liu Er smiles and says to the second wife and mother Su that this smile is more like the eighth aunt.


    Second wife is also relieved, not eight aunt too, that is not to revenge, just look like it.


    The second wife, with a cold face, asked Liu ER in front of her, "what''s your name? Where did you come from? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    It''s a strange girl. She looks so much like aunt ba. If she has seen her, she will never forget it. But she has never seen her. The second wife can''t help but be vigilant. Just because she looks like aunt Ba, she must be vigilant.


    "My name is liu''er. I''m fan liu''er, the eldest daughter of chief fan." Liu er said to the second wife in good order.


    This is the new identity arranged for her by the young lady. She told her that if she didn''t grasp her identity well, she would not be qualified to be an aunt in the governor''s mansion, and let her think clearly.The second wife frowned slightly and looked at fan liu''er carefully. General fan, she knew that she was a fat man with a big head. She was very smart and good at giving gifts.


    Chief fan also asked someone to flatter her and give her some rare things. She knew that, but chief fan seemed to have only one son and two little daughters. He was not yet fourteen years old, and the girl in front of him was in her twenties.


    And it doesn''t look like fan at all.


    "Nonsense. I know chief fan. How come I never heard that he had a daughter?" The second wife said to fan liu''er impolitely.


    Fan liu''er knew that the young lady was right. The second lady was not easy to deal with and would certainly hinder her from entering the governor''s office. Therefore, she must not be soft hearted or soft handed.


    Second wife asked, fan liu''er a simple smile: "second wife, I have been living with my grandmother in Jiangnan, and my father sent me there because of my poor health since I was a child. It''s not that I haven''t married at this age. My father was worried, so he took me back."


    Fan liu''er''s eyes were full of sincerity, which made people unable to see whether it was true or not. She always felt that the girl was stupid and simple, but her posture was very dignified.


    It''s really like a lady of a wealthy family.


    Mother Su looked at fan liu''er, attached herself to the second wife, and whispered to her, "second wife, I heard that chief fan had a daughter in Jiangnan. She should be fan liu''er in front of her."


    She looks very much like the eighth aunt. She is really a beautiful girl in her heart. She looks pretty with every smile.


    The second wife frowned slightly, listened to mother Su''s words, and looked at fan liu''er. Mother Su always knew a lot of things, but she didn''t run away, but the girl in front of her looked like her eighth aunt.


    I''m not married, I''m not married. If the governor sees me and remembers my old friends, it''s a pity.


    The old lady is dead. Now she is the only one who has something to do with her death. If the governor sees this girl and thinks of her, he will leave fan liu''er by his side and become her. It will be extremely unfavorable to her in the future.


    This girl, absolutely can''t stay, in the future, will certainly become a disaster, don''t look at the simple, look at the simple servant girl more go, the last one, are ruthless, Shen ruochu is a living example.


    Everyone looked at Shen ruochu, elegant and dignified, harmless to people and animals. In the end, it was not the kind of skillful means that put everyone under foot.


    "Second wife, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " Fan liu''er asked the second wife with a smile.


    Looking at the second wife''s eyes, we know that the second wife must be calculating her.


    "You are the daughter of chief fan. How can you come to such a place? Is this where you should be? " The second wife, with a cold face, questioned fan liu''er, spilled all my soup and soiled my new year''s clothes. She asked me why I was looking at you like this? What do you want to do? "


    This little girl is so powerful that she''s not afraid of her. Today, she''s going to let fan liu''er know that this governor''s office is not where she can come at will.


    Fan liu''er turned pale and said to the second wife''s Palace: "second wife, I didn''t mean to help you. I ran into you and soiled your clothes. I''ll compensate you."


    Second wife, is it time to start? Young lady said, let her deliberately irritate second wife, presumably, good play to be staged.


    Mother Su naturally knew what the second wife meant, and felt that fan liu''er could not stay. If the governor saw her, she would be in trouble.


    "What are you, dog? The second wife''s clothes are Xun Lifang''s clothes. You can''t even afford to sell them. How can you say you''re going to pay for them? Today, the second wife is well-dressed. If she doesn''t have new clothes for the Chinese new year, it''s not like she''s going to make a joke. I think your little hoof is deliberately soiling the second wife''s clothes and making her make a joke. It''s really vicious. " Mother Su scolded fan liu''er.


    In this governor''s office, it''s not easy to live and to die?


    Fan liu''er finally understood why aunt Ba died. It''s not easy for these people to find an excuse to kill you? It''s just that I''ve soiled my clothes and come out with so many hats.


    It''s terrible to button her up.


    "Second wife, second wife, you have to be aware that I have nothing to do with you. How can I deliberately humiliate you? I really didn''t mean to Fan liu''er quickly knelt down to the second wife and pleaded with her.


    If you want to act, you have to be real. You can''t make any mistakes. It depends on this opportunity to stay in the governor''s mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "Mingcha?" The second wife couldn''t help but feel funny. Looking at fan liu''er in front of her, she said sarcastically, "you spilled all my soup and soiled my clothes. Do you call me Mingcha? It''s ridiculous. Why should I help you find out what you are


    The second wife thinks that this woman really oversteps her ability. Don''t you think she''s ridiculous to talk about this with her?


    In turn, the second wife gave a color to the mammy beside her. Mammy immediately knew it. She went to fan liu''er and slapped her face.


    Fan liu''er was stunned, covered her painful face and said to the second wife, "second wife, how can you be so unreasonable? I just soiled your clothes. I said I''d pay for it. You just let people beat me. Don''t you think I have Shi status? "


    The second wife is really cruel. No wonder she killed the pregnant eighth aunt, soiled her clothes, apologized and promised to pay for it.


    Moreover, she is also a daughter, and the second wife doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    The second wife sneered coldly and said to mother Su, "some people don''t understand the rules and have a hard tongue. Mother Su, teach her a good lesson and let her know where it is."


    If she was beaten and begged for mercy and got out of the governor''s house, it would be easy to say. But her mouth is so hard. It seems that her fear is right. This woman has not been seen by the governor now.


    If the governor saw it, he would stay around. It would be a hidden danger in the future. She would never allow anyone who threatened her to live in this world. She wrote down the account.


    When it''s time for liquidation, we must make a good liquidation.


    Now, it''s Chinese New Year''s day. The new year''s Eve dinner will start soon. Just give this girl a little lesson.


    In the past, the second wife was the housekeeper. Naturally, mother Su was different from the second wife. She took a look at the second wife, stepped forward, walked up to fan liu''er, raised her hand, grabbed fan liu''er''s hair, and slapped her hand at fan liu''er.


    He began to pinch fan liu''er''s meat again, which made fan liu''er scream and beg for mercy: "second wife, second wife, please forgive me? I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me


    It''s really cruel. The women in the gate compound have more means than one.


    So all pinch in others can''t see the place, hit also hit, you a woman, always hard to take off clothes to others to see, is really clever.


    The second wife looked on coldly, and now she felt better. The arrogance of fan liu''er just now made her feel uncomfortable.


    It''s better to keep a low profile. If it''s too high profile, she will suffer. She will teach fan liu''er a lesson for the time being. In the future, fan liu''er will know how to die?


    "You shut up, dead girl. If you call people over, how can you die?" Mother Su cursed fan liu''er in a low voice. She was disrespectful to the second wife and didn''t know the depth. She was a damned person and had no sympathy.


    When Su Ma Ma scolded, she started harder. She pinched back and forth like this, which was very painful. Even if fan Liu Er didn''t want to shout, she couldn''t help it.


    Just as fan liu''er was shouting, there came a voice: "what are you doing?"


    As soon as the voice came out, people were surprised. They looked over there and saw a man in a handsome suit coming with several adjutants.


    Several people''s faces were ugly. This man was no other than the governor. The second wife was even more startled. Before


    , as like as two peas, the Chinese army was disgusted with the warlord. Today, the governor found him and could not kill her. Especially, this fan Liu had a face that was exactly the same as his eight aunt.


    Absolutely, absolutely can''t let fan liu''er be met by the governor. The second wife gives a wink to mother su. Mother Su raises her hand and pushes fan liu''er. She says to fan liu''er, "second wife, forgive you. If you don''t run away quickly, you will run into the governor. Be careful with your dog''s life."


    People can think of looking for a chance to clean up, but the governor here, people have arrived, can''t wait.


    Fan liu''er had left immediately because she thought mother Su was bluffing. As a result, fan liu''er took a look at the coming governor and ran directly towards the governor.


    The young lady said that whether she can enter the governor''s office depends on this opportunity. She must seize it and never miss it.


    Fan liu''er ran towards the governor like this. She almost scared mother Su and the second wife to death. She couldn''t help but stare. Mother Su was even more exciting. She called to fan liu''er: "fan liu''er, what do you want to do? Come back quickly, it''s the governor. "


    Mother Su cried. Fan liu''er had already run to the governor. She reached for the governor''s clothes and cried to the governor: "governor, help me, save my life."


    Shen Ruochu said, as like as two peas, you have a face that looks exactly like eight. You can see your part in the face of the governor, and you can control the rest.


    If you can''t grasp it well, you will have to take your life.It''s never easy to enjoy the splendor and wealth. How can we do without some skills and gambling?


    The second wife and mother Su were standing there, watching fan liu''er grasp the governor''s clothes. They were very disappointed. Now, they were in great trouble. They shouldn''t talk to fan liu''er just now.


    It''s all over to kill someone directly. It''s all my fault. I''m so kind-hearted. The second wife is really sorry.


    This side of the governor with a few adjutants, suddenly rushed to fan liu''er, the governor looked at fan liu''er pear blossom with rain, it is distressing not, slightly frown, but also a moment, called out the name of eight aunt: "liu''er?"


    The governor is not happy. Aunt Ba is too dead. In fact, he likes aunt Ba very much. She is knowledgeable, gentle and generous. The most important thing is considerate. When he is busy, she sleeps beside him.


    When he had a rest, she would stew soup and congee for herself, which was very careful, so the death of aunt BA was not good in his heart. Now he found out that Aunt Ba died in vain, and his heart was even more guilty.


    Now see eight aunt too good in front of him, how can not be excited?


    Especially these days, when he met these individuals everywhere, he thought of the eighth aunt''s thoughtfulness.


    , as like as two peas, the eight of them were almost the same.


    Fan liu''er was very happy and said to the governor, "how can the governor know that my name is liu''er?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    How did the governor know my name was liu''er? She turned pale and ugly. She was even more angry and wanted to tear the dead girl.


    Looking at a simple strength, it was really a mean child. Which man could not be moved by this look? He knew it was the governor. If he didn''t leave quickly, he would talk to the governor more.


    What''s the peace of mind? It''s so hateful.


    "Why didn''t I know your name was Liu er? Liu Er, are you really not dead? " The governor was so excited that he grabbed fan liu''er''s hand and said to fan liu''er, "that''s great. I always thought you were dead. It''s so good that you didn''t die."


    The governor''s excitement is indescribable. He has been thinking about it these days.


    "I''m dead? When did I die? " Fan liu''er looked at the governor with a puzzled face.


    , this is as like as two peas in the two place. The girl is mistaken, but the girl''s name is just the same as that of her eight aunt. It''s not easy. They just looked at it.


    "Governor, you have made a mistake. This Miss Liu Er is not the eighth aunt. You have made a mistake." Adjutant Zuo said to the governor.


    I know that the governor is very affectionate to Aunt Ba, but this one is really not aunt ba.


    The governor frowned slightly and looked at liu''er, up and down. His eyes were full of disbelief. He always felt that he was too much like liu''er. If he only looked like liu''er, it would be OK.


    Ecology, temperament, all kinds of things are special, special images.


    It''s rare for a person to be like this.


    "Aren''t you aunt Ba?" Liu ER in front of the governor asked.


    Fan liu''er shook his head and said softly, "no, I''m the eldest daughter of general fan. My name is fan liu''er. I''m not the eighth aunt. You''ve mistaken me."


    It seems that Shen ruochu is right. With this face, she can stay in the governor''s mansion and win a place. She is really happy.


    The governor nodded and looked at fan liu''er again: "it''s so similar. It''s so similar."


    The second wife looked at the governor''s eyes at fan liu''er. She was surprised. It was because of the image that the governor might have left fan liu''er behind.


    It''s not a fuel-efficient light to watch. Once they stay, it''s not good for them.


    With a slight frown, the second wife said to fan liu''er, "well, fan liu''er, the governor has other things. Don''t disturb the governor. Go to find your family quickly."


    Fan liu''er is really powerful. He runs directly to the governor. It''s really not a good type.


    Fan liu''er glanced at the second wife and knew that she was worried. For fear that the governor would look up at her, she couldn''t help sneering and said to the governor, "governor, help me, help me. The second wife wants Mammy to kill me."


    When fan liu''er said this, she turned red and hid from the governor.


    fan Liu ER as like as two peas, eight, before eight aunt too owe and pity, at the moment looking at a face exactly like, how can not love, feel distressed to death.


    "Su Yi, what do you want to do? Don''t you cause enough trouble? What else do you want? "


    I just taught Su Yi a lesson. Today, I started to be a demon again. There''s no time to stop. It''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu is right. How can such a person know that he is wrong?


    Hurt so many lives, can''t blame that day Shen ruochu to shout, let him don''t forget the dead eight aunt too.


    The governor''s face became more and more ugly, and the second wife''s face was even more earthy. What she was afraid of happened after all. The governor still scolded her in front of the dead girl.


    It''s really hateful. I should have killed this dead girl just now.


    Taking a deep breath, the second wife said to the governor with a cold face: "governor, can you believe what the little girl said? She soiled my clothes. I just asked mother Su to teach her a lesson and said I would kill her. Can the governor believe such a woman full of nonsense? That''s ridiculous. "


    This woman is really not a good kind. She has no truth in her mouth. She dares to gossip in front of the governor. Now it''s not the time. She will kill this dead girl.


    Not to mention today is the new year, today is fan liu''er''s death day.


    The second wife is holding down her anger. Wait and see.


    Fan liu''er looked at the second wife''s impatient eyes, and knew that if she didn''t start today, she was afraid that she would not be able to do anything. Anyway, she had to take the governor down and take a deep breath. Fan liu''er said to the governor, "governor, what I said is true. I brought soup to help the front. If I accidentally touched the second wife''s clothes, she asked the mother to kill me Look at the wound on me


    Does that mammy think there''s no way to pinch it where others can''t see it?


    In order to survive, she didn''t care so much. When she spoke, fan liu''er rolled up her sleeve and handed the blue and purple on her arm to the governor.There''s evidence, of course, that''s not the same effect. The white arms are all blue and purple. The governor''s face is cold. Looking at fan liu''er''s injuries, he almost faints. If these injuries are not pinched to death, how can they come out?


    Su Yi''s mother is as cruel as Su Yi''s. she didn''t expect that fan liu''er was so bold and showed the governor the injury. She was scared.


    The governor just stares at mother Su and walks over to her. He slaps her a few times and hits her with stars. She falls to the ground with an ugly face.


    "Diao Nu, you are really Diao nu. It''s disgusting. These masters are all bad girls who are taught by you Diao nu. They just dirty their clothes. Just go back and put on one of them. You guys are cruel to people. Her father is also chief fan and my brother. You are a good girl What kind of thing does it strike someone''s child like this? " The governor was furious.


    During the Spring Festival every year, we gather together just to make everyone happy, and also to pacify those who accept it and tell them that he, as a governor, now has glory and will never forget you.


    This is also a way to win people''s hearts.


    Otherwise, in such a troubled time, why should others work for you? Why should they work for you? Today, the second wife beat people like this for a dress.


    Let Mr. Fan and Mrs. fan know, how can we not feel distressed?


    It''s new year''s day again. How much influence does it have on him?


    Su Yi used to do all these things. She couldn''t have been unaware of it. To put it bluntly, Su Yi was selfish, not thinking about others, but only thinking about herself.


    It''s so hateful. Such a person should die earlier.


    How could he look at such a thing and treat it kindly for so many years? It really made the governor feel cold.


    The governor scolded both mother Su and the second wife. Mother Su was so scared that she knelt down in front of the governor: "governor, I know I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to miss fan and ask the governor to punish me!"


    While talking, mother Su kept kowtowing to fan liu''er and apologizing to fan liu''er.


    Fan liu''er looked at mother Su kneeling on the ground, and a chill flashed through her eyes. These people just didn''t clean up. If there was no supervisor arranged by the young lady today, she was really fan liu''er. She was afraid that she would be killed by this mother.


    These people, now is just a short bow, when can turn over, she will still die.


    The second lady over there was so angry that she looked at the governor: "governor, for a girl, you should humiliate me like this. My well-dressed clothes are dirty. Shouldn''t you teach me a lesson? As a second wife, I can''t teach my daughter a lesson? What''s more, let mammy clean up, and did not kill people? She was full of nonsense, and the governor believed it. "


    The second wife is very angry. The little girl''s mind is really hateful. If she had beaten before, she would have beaten. The governor would not have said anything at all. Today''s humiliation is not because of her face. She looks like aunt ba.


    It''s a miscalculation. She will get back this humiliation.


    As soon as the second wife''s voice fell, the governor raised his hand and slapped her. The sound was so crisp that all the people on the scene held their breath. No one dared to speak and looked straight at her.


    Especially the second wife, covering her face, looked at the governor in disbelief. Her whole popularity was shaking, and her fist was clenched to death: "governor, you beat me for this little girl?"


    She just slapped and pinched twice, and the governor came back. It''s unbelievable for assistant. It''s just a small matter. The governor is not worth making a mountain out of a molehill.


    To put it bluntly, it was the second wife''s wrong attitude that made the resentment in the governor''s heart deep. He also took this opportunity to teach the second wife a lesson.


    The governor sneered coldly, looked at the second wife, and said sarcastically: "yes, I hit you. You said that she was nothing but the daughter of the chief commander, which is nothing. Then you are just my aunt, which is nothing? I''ll let you be the second wife today, and I''ll let you get out of the governor''s mansion tomorrow. The old lady''s lesson hasn''t made you long-term memory. Don''t forget that this is the governor''s mansion and my backyard. I can take care of nothing, but I can''t let you run wild, don''t pay attention to me, and get out of here. Don''t attend today''s banquet, so that I won''t leave you People think that I was trampled on the head by an aunt, I can''t afford to lose people! "


    The governor was very angry. He didn''t find out that Su Yi was not a thing like this. The daughter of a chief commander, who followed him through life and death, was the life of a mole ant in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Just an aunt? Su Yi listened to the governor''s words, but he felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was turning, and he couldn''t do it.


    It''s even earlier these days, so I''m looking for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    This is what Li Xing used to say in the past to humiliate her. At that time, Li Xing''s most common words were: "you are just an aunt of our Li family. I''ll kick you out sooner or later."


    Such humiliating remarks were made by Li Xing, but they didn''t pay attention to her. At that time, they were said in front of the governor, who also scolded Li Xing.


    For so many years, she has been walking so hard for the second wife''s position. Today, the governor actually scolds her aunt in front of the wild girl of the fan family. It''s too much.


    The second wife can only stand there and dare not talk back to the governor. Now her position in the eyes of the governor is getting lower and lower. She is not allowed to attend the banquet. Maybe she will be expelled by the governor just like the old lady.


    Here, fan liu''er looked at the second wife with pride. It was not as difficult to deal with as she imagined. It was the young lady who made a fuss.


    The governor glanced coldly at the second wife, stretched out his hand to pull fan liu''er, and left with the adjutant.


    Su Yi looked at fan liu''er''s back, and a chill flashed across his eyes: "I''ve gone a BA Yi Tai, and I''ve come a more difficult Ba Yi Tai. This governor''s office is much more lively."


    Mammy listened to the second wife''s words, hurriedly came forward, whispered to the second wife: "second wife, you don''t want to think more for the time being, bear it, after the first month."


    Without the old lady, who has no position in the eyes of the governor, he can''t recover. If anything else happens now, he will die.


    The second wife nodded and took a deep breath: "I have to think of something else. I can''t let this fan liu''er spoil my big business."


    As soon as the second wife and mother Su left, Lin Si stood out behind the bushes, and a chill flashed through her eyes. The second wife''s life was not easy.


    Back to Shen ruochu''s mansion, Shen ruochu is looking at Ye Yu and Tuanzi. Lin Si goes to Shen ruochu and says respectfully, "young lady, that fan liu''er has successfully entered the eyes of the governor."


    The young lady asked her to arrange it. She made a province for fan liu''er. After thinking about it, the chief who wanted to curry favor with others everywhere was the most suitable. So she arranged with the chief.


    What a great honor it was for his daughter to enter the governor''s office and become an aunt. Chief fan agreed and arranged a meeting today. As expected, it was just as the young lady expected.


    The governor took an interest in fan liu''er and left with him. Most of the governor''s favorite women were the governor''s women and did not run away.


    Shen ruochu nodded and glanced at Lin Si: "it''s good. Fan liu''er is also smart. He arranged a trustworthy mother for her, followed her and looked at her."


    She knew that fan liu''er was not a good person. She could definitely make good use of it. Sure enough, she could play so well in front of the second wife. It was not easy for her not to be killed. She could stay and make good use of it.


    "She''s not smart. The smart one is the young lady. Today, Lin Si is completely convinced of you." Lin Si said to Shen ruochu.


    How many people want to send women to the governor''s face, but they have not succeeded. The governor is suspicious and not trustworthy. Any woman has accepted them, and they have not known how many times they have died.


    Today, fan liu''er didn''t even check, so he just took it away. It''s a terrible thing.


    It was all arranged by the young lady perfectly, so that the governor had no chance to respond.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Si: "it''s not my cleverness. It''s a person who takes his life in exchange. If you enjoy this kind of glory and wealth, you will get retribution. Give me a good eye on fan liu''er. When it''s done, you''ll solve the problem. It''s a disaster to stay."


    The governor''s pity for not being killed by the second wife is that, except for her face, which looks like the eighth aunt, this woman''s cleverness is left. It''s not a good thing if she''s too clever. It''s good if she doesn''t oppose them in the future.


    Once she becomes the opposite, she will kill people without blinking an eye. She and Li Xing are no longer lost in the city. She can''t leave the disaster to her mother, which is not good for her mother.


    Therefore, this hidden danger must not be left.


    Lin Si nodded, and now he had no doubt about Shen ruochu''s orders.


    used to be a handsome young man who wanted to put in a line of eye in front of the warlord, but there was no suitable person.


    Shen ruochu waved his hand, and Lin Si left.


    At the new year''s Eve dinner in the evening, Shen ruochu personally went to meet Chen Yao. Chen Yao waved his hand: "I''ve already asked Mammy to arrange everything else. I won''t attend the banquet. I don''t want to see Su Yi."


    Chen Yao is a little unhappy and says that she is disgusted at the thought of that day. She doesn''t want to run into Su Yi at the banquet. Su Yi doesn''t know how to use the opportunity to play with her mind at the banquet, and it makes her sick.


    "Mama, she won''t go. Go ahead. You are my wife. Now, this kind of scene is the time to show your identity. If you don''t go, it will be looked down upon." Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao.In previous years, my mother-in-law didn''t go. Who didn''t know that there was a lady in the governor''s mansion who had no real power. Today, Suyi can''t go. My mother remembers to correct her position and let those people have a look.


    Can also advance in the city, to help pull a network.


    Li Xing told her that she was quite in charge of the army. She would start to help Li Xing plan slowly. She would accompany him to help Li Xing with everything he wanted.


    Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu in surprise and couldn''t help laughing: "Yo, why doesn''t she go? How did you get the favor of the governor and lose it again? "


    Isn''t Su Yi very thoughtful? So soon, he fell out of favor. It''s really a relief. If he was strong at the beginning, he just brought down Su Yi in a few days.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Chen Yao and tells her about fan liu''er. She doesn''t tell Chen Yao that it was arranged by herself. She''s afraid that she might miss something. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Chen Yao, but that her mother-in-law is too weak to hide things.


    Otherwise, the second wife will be bullied like this?


    "Really? That fan liu''er is quite powerful, but who arranged to come in? " Chen Yao can''t help but get interested.


    She can''t say she likes or doesn''t like the eighth aunt. Anyway, as long as it''s the aunt of the governor, it''s impossible for her to like it. If she comes to rob men with you, do you think you can like it?


    But aunt Ba is not a demon. She doesn''t hate aunt Ba very much. Fan liu''er, who looks like aunt Ba, is probably arranged by others.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Chen Yao is not stupid. As soon as he hears about it, he knows that someone has arranged to come in. The second wife and the governor have not responded yet.


    "I don''t know. No matter who it is, let''s go step by step? Anyway, she has a conflict with the second wife. With her in the governor''s mansion, the second wife has a hard time. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? " Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao with a smile.


    This is to comfort Chen Yao, so that Chen Yao can rest assured, she said, this is her grandmother, all the thorns ahead, she will help her shovel flat.


    Chen Yao is in a good mood. No matter which woman is in the governor''s office, she can''t threaten her position. However, she doesn''t like the second wife. She is thoughtful and not a good person. She is naturally happy to see the second wife''s bad luck.


    "Well, if she doesn''t, I''ll go." Chen Yao answered and left with Shen ruochu.


    Most of the banquets in the evening were like this. As in previous years, everyone showed loyalty to the governor. The meaning of the governor was very clear and he would not forget his help.


    After a few drinks, the governor also drank too much. He followed fan liu''er and poured wine to the governor from time to time. Chen Yao just looked at fan liu''er and was surprised.


    This fan liu''er is so much like aunt ba.


    When drinking during the dinner, the governor looked at fan liu''er from time to time. He didn''t say to let people leave, but he always let people follow him like this. Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all.


    Shen ruochu sits next to Li Xing. Li Xing occasionally goes to offer wine to the elders. Then he runs back to Shen ruochu. He takes a look at Shen ruochu, and says in a low voice to Shen ruochu, "that girl is very much like the eighth aunt. Her name is fan liu''er."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing, sipped the fruit wine, and nodded: "it''s very similar. There are still such similar people in this world. It''s amazing."


    It took Li Xing a long time to discover fan liu''er''s existence. She thought Li Xing''s eyes had always been vicious and she would soon find out. She didn''t ask herself until now. It''s really powerful.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu. Looking at Shen ruochu''s affectation, he shook his head slightly, approached Shen ruochu, and asked in a low voice, "are you the one who arranged the people?"


    You can see what Shen ruochu arranged. Shen ruochu pretended to say. It''s amazing that there are still such similar people in the world.


    Shen ruochu was a little stunned. He took a look at Li Xing and said directly, "no, it has nothing to do with me."


    I can''t admit it. She''s too risky to do it. If she knows, she can''t scold her to death.


    "Ha? Wait for me. The banquet is over. Let me deal with you. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    I feel that Shen ruochu is more and more daring and dare to start fooling him. It''s really amazing. I can see that Shen ruochu did it. Besides Shen ruochu, is there anyone else?


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly as she listened to Li Xing''s words. She underestimated Li Xing.


    At the end of the banquet, the governor was a little tired. Fan liu''er wanted to take this opportunity to go back with the governor, but he was just close to the governor and was patted on the shoulder.


    Fan liu''er took a look at the adjutant in front of him. Just as he was about to say something, he was taken away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Fan liu''er didn''t have the chance to respond. She was dragged away by her mother. When she got to the western style building, fan liu''er stood there and looked at the mother in front of her. She couldn''t help complaining: "what does mother want to do? Does mammy know what I''m going to do? If it''s bad for me, the young lady can''t spare Mammy. "


    This Mammy was arranged by the young lady. She said that someone was deliberately helping her. In fact, she was just looking for someone to stare at her. Don''t make any mistakes.


    Looking at fan liu''er''s appearance, Mammy frowned slightly. She knew that fan liu''er was not a man of duty. Just now, she went all the way to the governor. She didn''t know how to restrain herself. Even the governor''s wife frowned all the time.


    "You know little madam, but what little madam said to you is enough. Have you done too much? I''ve reminded you, but I won''t listen to you at all. Miss Fan, you''d better pay attention. If you do something wrong with the young lady, you''ll be dead. " Mammy was not afraid of fan liu''er.


    It''s said that Miss fan is just a person arranged by the young lady. What can she do? Miss Fan''s identity is also a taboo, nothing.


    Fan liu''er was scolded by Mammy, and his face was ugly. He pursed his lips, looked at Mammy, and said to Mammy, "Mammy, how can I do something bad for the young lady? I have my own opinion about this kind of thing. You are so thoughtful."


    Doesn''t Shen ruochu just want her to get close to the governor? She came according to Shen ruochu''s idea and followed the governor all the time. There would be no problem.


    Today, the governor took her back. Tomorrow''s eighth aunt is her. The previous eighth aunt died. Later, only her fan liu''er is the eighth aunt. In this governor''s office, she will definitely find a place for herself.


    Whether it is arranged by Shen ruochu or not, this is an opportunity. Now she relies on Shen ruochu to live. In the future, when her status is stable, they have to rely on themselves to live.


    After all, Shen ruochu is the young lady, the young commander''s daughter-in-law, and the governor''s aunt.


    When Chen Yao is dead, she will be the governor''s wife.


    As soon as fan liu''er''s voice fell, a voice came: "good one, I have my own opinion. The master has not been appointed yet. The master''s airs have been put on first."


    Fan liu''er looked at the past. It was Shen ruochu, not others. The whole person was surprised. He quickly walked towards Shen ruochu and called out respectfully to Shen ruochu: "young lady."


    She thought there was only Mammy, but she didn''t expect Mammy to inform Shen ruochu that she was coming. Shen ruochu was not easy to get into trouble. Naturally, she had to be careful. She had not become the eighth aunt, so she had to rely on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu half squinted and looked at fan liu''er in front of him. He raised his hand and slapped fan liu''er. Fan liu''er just looked at Shen ruochu with an ugly face.


    "When you enter the governor''s mansion, I told you that I like the obedient people. I arranged for you to enter the governor''s mansion. I arranged for you to make a fortune or be favored in the future. After a few days, you began to lose your identity?" Shen ruochu said to fan liu''er with a cold face.


    This damned fan liu''er is so hateful. She knows that fan liu''er is not a person of her duty, but she doesn''t know that fan liu''er doesn''t know his duty.


    She arranged for fan liu''er to meet with the governor, but she didn''t expect that the governor would take the people down so soon. You know, there are women who have never met with the governor, like the eighth aunt, but it doesn''t mean that this is the eighth aunt.


    I''ve been with the governor since the beginning. What''s new?


    When Aunt Ba followed the governor, she didn''t let the governor touch her for three months in a row. What a man wanted was a special and fresh feeling. In this way, she could catch up, flatter and rush to have a few days'' interest.


    She wasted so much energy to get fan liu''er in. She didn''t let fan liu''er destroy her own good things. This damned thing, I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick.


    Shen ruochu''s fierce eyes looked at fan liu''er in front of him.


    Fan liu''er was frightened by Shen ruochu''s words. She didn''t take such a big Shen ruochu seriously before. She thought about the 18-year-old woman. What can she think of?


    It''s just learning from others to play tricks in this governor''s mansion.


    With Shen ruochu''s power, fan liu''er was naturally frightened. She stepped forward and knelt down in front of Shen ruochu: "young lady, please forgive me. I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead. I don''t know the heaven and earth. If I do such a thing, please let her know."


    She hasn''t been on the eighth aunt''s seat yet. She can''t offend Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er in front of her. She was really smart. She was right about her worries before. If people keep an eye on her, she can''t go wrong.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and half narrowed his eyes: "you really don''t know how to live or die. I know that you look like aunt ba. I have five arranged for you to replace you at any time. Do you know why I use you? Not because you are the most like one, but because, I think you are the most obedient, for your brother, or for you, are very obedient. "


    How can you remember if you don''t teach her a lesson?


    Fan liu''er only felt her legs softened for a while. She was so arranged that she was alone. Shen ruochu was right. She could be replaced at any time.There are too many people who want to do this job. The governor of the sixteen provinces is an aunt. What a beautiful thing?


    "I''ve arranged for you to compete with the second wife. Do you think it''s up to you to bring down the second wife? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. " Don''t wait for fan liu''er to speak.


    Shen ruochu said to Lin sifen: "Lin sifen, take things here."


    At Shen ruochu''s command, Lin Si answers, turns around and leaves. When he comes back, he holds a box in his hand and puts it in front of fan liu''er. Fan liu''er''s face turns white and looks at Shen ruochu defensively.


    I feel that I am more and more confused about the woman in front of me. The city is so deep that I can''t imagine. It''s really too infiltrating. Now I know that the governor''s house is full of people who work step by step. It''s not as simple as she thought.


    Shen ruochu pointed to the box on the table and said in a voice without temperature, "open this box."


    Fan liu''er took a look at Shen ruochu and pursed her lips: "I, I..."


    "I want you to open the box!" Shen ruochu suddenly raised his voice and yelled at fan liu''er. Fan liu''er came forward and opened the box with trembling hands. When he opened the box, fan liu''er almost fainted when he looked at the things inside.


    Bouts of nausea, in the side, keep retching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Fan liu''er felt that all the viscera were going to spit out. That feeling was too bad. He was going crazy.


    If it wasn''t for vomiting, fan liu''er would die here. Fan liu''er, holding the table, accidentally bumped into the wooden box beside him. He immediately jumped away and didn''t dare to touch it again. He looked at Shen ruochu, pointed to the broken finger in the box and said to Shen ruochu.


    "This, what is this?" Fan Liu er''s fingers were shaking.


    In this box, there is a severed finger. It''s disgusting. She has been a servant all the time. Where have you seen these scenes, I''m really depressed. I almost lost my mind.


    He looked so disgusted, but Shen ruochu stood there, as if he didn''t react. It seemed that he was used to seeing these things. A woman, who could be so calm, had no one else except Shen ruochu.


    When fan liu''er spoke, she felt a fit of nausea.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the box and said to fan liuer, "don''t you know this thing? This is a broken finger. Can''t you see it? Blood stained fingers. "


    Shen ruochu''s understatement made fan liu''er pale. How could she not recognize the severed finger? That''s why it''s so disgusting.


    Shen ruochu didn''t respond at all. It''s amazing that a woman, still at this age, can do this step. Lin Si looks at Shen ruochu, and now he has great admiration for her.


    Shen ruochu''s previous calculations, Shen ruochu''s arrangements, and Shen ruochu''s work, he really saw that in this age, men dare to have ambition and resourcefulness.


    It''s not that he looks down on women, but in this era, it''s common that women are used to oppression, low status, and getting used to this kind of life.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t. She didn''t admit defeat and didn''t accept softness. It''s normal for fan liu''er to see the nausea of severed finger. Shen ruochu''s way is extraordinary.


    "You, aren''t you afraid?" Fan liu''er asked Shen ruochu in a trembling voice. She couldn''t be afraid alone. Shen ruochu wasn''t afraid.


    Shen ruochu took a look at fan liu''er and said in a voice without temperature: "you should not ask me if I''m afraid, but should ask me whose finger is it?"


    I''m afraid fan liu''er didn''t make a mistake about the primary and secondary relationship, did he? It''s ridiculous.


    Fan liu''er listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face was so ugly that he didn''t know why. He was afraid and looked at Shen ruochu: "this, whose severed finger is this?"


    As he spoke, fan liu''er walked towards the wooden box, looking at the broken finger in the box and frowning slightly. This finger was the finger of a child about seven or eight years old. His heart was cold.


    "Yuner, this is Yuner''s finger, isn''t it?" Fan Liu son asked as like as two peas at Shen Ruochu, who was excited. "This finger is exactly the same as Yoona''s. It''s really unexciting. It''s even worse.


    She knew that when she came to dujunfu, ye ran detained her younger brother and told her that when she entered dujunfu, she would listen to the young lady for all the orders. Otherwise, her younger brother would have a hard time.


    She is such a younger brother. Today, she is also anxious. She wants to be in the governor''s eyes early, but she doesn''t follow Shen ruochu''s idea. Who knows, Shen ruochu has let her younger brother come to such an end. Fan liu''er is not crazy.


    She really underestimated Shen ruochu. It''s not easy for this woman to be so cruel.


    Shen ruochu took a look at fan liu''er, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "Oh, do you recognize it? Before that, you should know what I told you to do. What should you do? I don''t care for disobedient people. On the contrary, I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t expect you were not. "


    How can fan liu''er do without a lesson?


    A lesson must be taught. Fan liu''er''s hands are shaking. He looks at Shen ruochu, pounces on Shen ruochu and grabs Shen ruochu''s clothes. He is so excited: "how can you do this? How old is that? Can you be so cruel? You are also a woman. You should know that. "


    A few days ago, she lived in Shen ruochu''s foreign-style building. She also met Shen ruochu''s son, a very lovely child. It''s only two months. It makes people happy.


    It can be seen that every time Shen ruochu saw the child, he was very happy.


    Shen ruochu''s heart is so vicious that she can cut off a child''s fingers.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er and cried, his eyes were not warm: "isn''t it all because of you? Who else do you want to blame? What do you think I''m doing with your brother? That is to make you obedient. You are responsible for all his sins. Do you understand? "


    She made such a show to give fan liu''er a long memory. No reaction is the trouble. Fan liu''er''s reaction now is what she wants. She is afraid that the child will have no place in fan liu''er''s mind.


    She is not good at controlling this woman. She only came to the governor''s mansion for one day, and then she got married with the governor. She wanted to seize the opportunity to be superior, regardless of other people''s eyes. Her eagerness for quick success and instant benefit would sooner or later ruin her important affairs."Yes, I deserve what I''ve done, but you should tell me about my sin and teach me a lesson. Why didn''t you imitate a child? What did he do wrong? How can you be so cruel to her like this? " Fan liu''er cried and said to Shen ruochu.


    If Shen ruochu moves her, she has nothing to say. She just cuts off yun''er''s finger, a child. In this way, she will be disabled. She will be excluded for a lifetime and her future will be ruined.


    She also thought that she had made a fortune and would cultivate Yuner well in the future. She was really crazy in her heart.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but sneer and look at fan liu''er without temperature: "are you cruel to me? How can it be vicious in this governor''s mansion? You are in a hurry to go to governor Zhao today. Do you think you can stay with the governor? It''s naive


    As long as the governor gets fan liu''er today, there will be no fresh feeling tomorrow. She makes fan liu''er obedient. She has her own arrangement. Who knows fan liu''er won''t listen. So soon, she doesn''t want to be obedient. She''s all asking for trouble.


    Fan liu''er sat there still, listening to Shen ruochu''s words. He was very upset.


    is also right, a daughter-in-law, dare to put a line of eyes around the father-in-law, in such a warlord government, not obedient, only a dead end.


    "I know I''m wrong, young lady. Will you give me another chance? I beg you, let go of yun''er, will you give me another chance? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Fan liu''er said excitedly to Shen ruochu, and his eyes were full of pleadings: "I will definitely listen to you in the future, absolutely, never mess with you. Will you give me a chance? I beg you, young lady


    Fan liu''er grabbed Shen ruochu''s clothes and refused to let go.


    She now understands that Shen ruochu is not a good person. She has been involved in this kind of thing again. In fact, she has heard about the big young commander and the second young commander seizing power, so the young lady used her to deal with the second wife and the second young commander.


    If the young lady doesn''t use her today, she and yun''er will both die. Who will let the governor know that this kind of thing is in other people''s hands, but it''s a capital crime. Therefore, the young lady will definitely kill her and yun''er.


    Now she has only one way to live. She can only keep her life by cooperating with the young lady''s arrangement.


    Before that, she was too stupid to think that if she caught the governor, everything would be settled. Now she knows how simple she is. What can she do with the means of these people?


    Shen ruochu listened to fan liuer''s words and looked at fan liuer kneeling in front of him. He frowned slightly and said with a smile: "that''s good. That''s the attitude you should have. If you''ve been so obedient, it''s OK? I''ll arrange it for you. Just do it. It''s good for you. "


    Fan liu''er didn''t know how to be funny. She almost broke her plan. How could these people destroy her carefully arranged plan?


    Fan liu''er nodded and said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I know. I really know. I''ll never dare to go east again. If you let me go east, I''ll go east. If you let me go west, I''ll go west. I won''t make decisions without authorization."


    She is really dare not, allow son this one-child, if destroy in her hand, she later how to see dead parents, the family really want to peerless.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance to beg for mercy. What you can do, others can do. I''ll never do anything I''m not sure about. If you dare to break my plan again, I''ll go to the Black Lake with your brother and feed the fish." Shen ruochu glanced at fan liu''er coldly.


    He turned around and left. Lin Si took a look at fan liu''er and hurriedly followed Shen ruochu. When he thought it was difficult, Shen ruochu was so easy to handle it. He could only say that the young lady was the young lady.


    It''s a wonderful person indeed.


    Fan liu''er kneels on the ground, and mother asks people to take away everything. Fan liu''er looks at mother asking people to take away the severed finger, and rushes towards the adjutant in a hurry: "that''s my brother''s, that''s my brother''s, give it back to me."


    This is Yuner''s finger. I don''t know how to deal with these people?


    It''s so terrible. Shen ruochu can take more pictures than she imagined.


    Mammy came forward and pushed fan liu''er away directly. She said to fan liu''er, "girl, you don''t have any use for these things. You can''t go back with your broken fingers. Let the adjutant deal with them, so that you won''t have a palpitation."


    This is the end of disobedience. Who dares to disobey the young lady in the western style building?


    Although the young lady looked good tempered and didn''t put on airs, she was still very dignified. She just didn''t like to put on airs. She advised fan liu''er, but fan liu''er didn''t listen.


    Naturally, she had to be cleaned up. Fortunately, she tactfully pulled fan liu''er away at that time. Otherwise, her family would also suffer. When she thought about it, she felt a chill in her broken finger full of blood.


    Fan liu''er looked at Mammy and asked with red eyes, "Mammy. Is young lady always like this? No chance at all? "


    Did not say with her, directly to the fingers of the son to chop, like this cruel master, she is the first time to see, really impressive.


    "It''s already light. I''ll keep my life at least. Next time, maybe I''ll lose my life. Your younger brother is still young. He''ll take the exam for him as well as for himself. His life has just begun. There''s still a long way to go. In this governor''s Office, the most important thing is to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Once the governor loses interest in you, can the second wife spare you? Second wife, she won''t forgive you. It doesn''t matter if you die. It will spoil the young lady''s important affairs. Imagine well. Don''t do anything but think. " Mammy said patiently to fan liu''er.


    In this governor''s mansion, the most worthless one is the aunts. Apart from their food and clothing, what day will they have a good life?


    Only the eighth aunt got the favor of the governor. In the end, she didn''t come to a good end. She was strangled by the old lady and the second lady. People at that time were having nightmares for several days.


    Even the house where Aunt Ba lived was empty. She was afraid that Aunt BA would come back to ask for her life. What''s more, there was a child in her stomach, which was even more frightening.


    Now fan liu''er is going to take the place of the eighth aunt. He should be more careful. He is so ignorant. He is just looking for death.


    Fan liu''er looked at Mammy and listened to her words, but her face was still not good. Although she didn''t like what she said, she knew that mammy said it for her good.


    Shen ruochu and Lin Si went out of the western style building and stopped walking. Shen ruochu looked at Lin Si: "is that broken finger fake?"She asked Lin Si to scare fan liu''er. Fan liu''er is not a good person. Ordinary things can''t stop her. Only this thing can scare fan liu''er and make her obedient.


    just pointed out as like as two peas. She looked at her and felt very nervous. If she didn''t follow the strict practice, she would be very similar to fan Liu''s condition, but she could not resist it.


    Lin Si is strict with the people around him. He has always been reliable in handling affairs. It''s not a problem for Lin Si to handle such trifles.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. It''s not true. It''s all arranged by me before. There won''t be any problem. Don''t worry, young lady." Lin Si lowered his voice to Shen ruochu. "It''s plastic, mixed with some noodles inside. The blood is chicken blood, not real. How can I really break the child''s finger?" Lin Si said to Shen ruochu.


    The young lady has means and strategies, but the young lady''s heart is kind, and she has a thousand exhortations. Don''t take people to do things. If he listens to them, he won''t do things well. The young lady''s temper can''t cut off his fingers?


    Now, he felt that the young lady was more ruthless than the young commander.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head with satisfaction. He felt relieved. He said to Lin Si, "it''s good to treat the child well. No matter what his sister has done, the child is innocent. This child will be sent to study in the future and will be taken care of by a Mammy. Do you understand?"


    Although the child is said to be used to threaten fan liu''er, she won''t touch the child at all. This is the bottom line. She can''t live without a bottom line.


    Lin Si nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry, young lady. I''ll take care of this. The children are well arranged. If there''s no problem, I''ll take care of them. I''m going to send them to school in the new year."


    The young lady was kind-hearted and cared for her children like that.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head. He was always at ease. He didn''t ask much and left.


    Lin Si suddenly thought of something and said to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "by the way, the broken finger hasn''t been taken yet. I have to deal with it, so that fan liu''er won''t find out. Aren''t we wasting our time?"


    If something happens to his memory, he will be in great trouble.


    It''s fake. It''s OK to scare people at first, but if you touch it with your hand, you know it''s fake. It''s made of plastic and dough. How can it be real?


    "Mother Shen knows how to do it. She''s an old woman. She still has this little idea. You don''t have to worry about it." Shen ruochu said to Lin Si.


    Mother Shen knew how to deal with it, and suddenly went back to take it. That''s the strangest thing. At that time, she didn''t let Lin Si take it. She also knew that mother Shen would do it. If she took it away, fan liu''er would come to rob it.


    And it''s revealed.


    Lin nodded four times: "yes, young lady."


    Now it''s not suspicious at all. I really admire it. Young lady is young lady..


    Shen ruochu deals with fan liuer''s affairs, and then goes back to her foreign-style building. This evening, everyone will come to her foreign-style building for the new year''s Eve. It''s designated to be lively. She has to let people decorate everything.


    When Shen ruochu went back, Li Xing and the governor''s wife were there. When the governor''s wife saw Shen ruochu, she frowned slightly and waved to Shen ruochu: "you''re just in time. I''m going to ask Li Xing to find you."


    Shen ruochu walks over to Chen Yao and looks at Chen Yao: "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    "Did that fan liu''er see it? It''s not what good stuff as like as two peas. I don''t know who arranged it. I''ll let mammy deal with it. I can''t let her in the eyes of the governor. You can see her strength is exactly the same as those two wives. Now, two wives are enough to have a headache. If I get another eight aunt, I don''t think it''s a headache. Chen Yao said unhappily.


    So many people, other aunts and wives, are sitting in good order. Before fan liu''er enters the governor''s mansion, she can''t wait to be around the governor. She gives a few winks. Fan liu''er can''t see it. It''s really hateful. How can such a person enter the governor''s mansion?


    Shen ruochu knew that the stupid things fan liu''er had done today would be remembered by everyone. Don''t get married before you fight with the second wife.


    "Ma, that fan liu''er must be dealt with, but it''s not the right time. You can leave it alone and I''ll take care of it, OK?" Shen ruochu comforts Chen Yao.


    If my mother-in-law did it, would they not have beaten her own people.


    Chen Yao didn''t force it either. As soon as Shen Ruochuan had an idea, he nodded: "OK, I don''t care."


    As soon as Chen Yao left, he half squinted and walked towards Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Shen ruochu looked at the Lixing who came, and knew what Lixing wanted to do. He was very depressed. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Take a deep breath, Shen ruochu mouth squeeze out a smile: "young commander, I go to see Yan''er, has not seen, miss him."


    Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, we know that Li Xing has come to settle accounts with her. She has never had time to tell Li Xing about fan liu''er''s placement around the supervisor, and she has no intention to tell Li Xing.


    Who knows that if you don''t tell me, he is aware of it. Now he comes to find her. Don''t think about it. He just comes to settle accounts with her.


    As soon as Shen ruochu was about to leave, he was held by the strict execution and looked at Shen ruochu without temperature: "what? Now you know how to be afraid? "


    Don''t you think it''s too late? This girl has always been very brave. She dares to do anything. What she says to see Yan''er is just an excuse. Shen ruochu only calls her young commander when she is nervous.


    for so many years, he did not want to have a look at his father''s side.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, but didn''t look into Li Xing''s eyes: "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s a little bold to do this. I guess I''m going to scold her to death.


    Li Xing frowned slightly, stretched out his big hand, took Shen ruochu''s whole body into his arms, and looked at Shen ruochu without temperature: "what do you say, is that fan liu''er arranged by you? You are too brave to let your father know. Can you forgive me? "


    Who dares to do such a thing?


    There are more than a dozen spies around my father, but if one of them is suspicious, it''s a big trouble. Shen ruochu actually gets people into the governor''s office directly, and doesn''t discuss with him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said in a low voice, "I know what will happen if I don''t do it well. But you can rest assured that I''ve arranged for Li Xing. I won''t have any problems. Besides, my father is interested in fan Liu Er now. I''d like to have a rest. My father won''t doubt fan Liu er. I''ll arrange everything you think about No matter it''s Mr. Fan''s office or other places, I''ve arranged it. There''s no problem


    She knows the things she worries about and the things she worries about. He has considered all those worries and worries. There won''t be any problems. There''s no need to worry about her.


    Li Xing frowns and looks at Shen ruochu. He knows that his daughter-in-law is smart. Lin Si tells him that the young lady''s wisdom is really powerful.


    "At first, you have to know that no matter how brave you are, there is no impermeable wall in this world, do you understand? Dad will find out sooner or later. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Once this kind of thing is discovered, something big will happen.


    "How can we do without a bet? You have a rebellious heart. Are you afraid of anything else? Besides, it''s just for the time being. When we go to Yaocheng, I''ll have fan liu''er solved. " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Today, fan liu''er almost broke a big deal, which made her more sure that she had to deal with fan liu''er. She couldn''t leave any trouble.


    Li Xing nodded, looked at Shen ruochu, said clearly, reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s face, holding Shen ruochu: "well, since you decide to do something, I won''t stop you, you do it."


    Now that Shen ruochu has made up his mind, others can''t stop him. Maybe he can succeed this time and help them find out the news. It''s no problem.


    Shen ruochu smiles, and his eyes are full of contentment.


    What she has done is to be bold and reckless, which will affect a lot of people. Other people will not support him at this juncture.


    In particular, the situation of Li Xing is particularly difficult. The governor is defending Li Xing everywhere. If fan liu''er is found to be the person they arranged, Li Xing will have more trouble.


    Li Xing was able to understand, but he didn''t stop her, so he supported her.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s smile, Li Xing laughs and kisses Shen ruochu''s lips. Shen ruochu is wearing a red cheongsam today, which is gorgeous.


    He always knows that Shen ruochu looks good in light color, but he doesn''t know that Shen ruochu looks so good in dark color.


    Shen ruochu''s skin is very white. This gorgeous red sets off Shen ruochu''s beauty.


    Even though he has been married for so long, Li Xing feels that he has no resistance to Shen ruochu. I can''t say what he feels. As long as he touches Shen ruochu, he has no self-control.


    Shen ruochu hooks Li Xing''s neck and responds to Li Xing. Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu more tightly.


    "Ruochu..." The firm and soft voice calls Shen ruochu''s name.


    Shen ruochu trembled slightly, holding on to Li Xing''s clothes. Li Xing was wearing formal clothes and military overcoat today. He was full of spirit and good-looking.


    Shen ruochu''s active response makes Li Xing more vulnerable. He reaches out his big hand and holds Shen ruochu back to the room. Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing."Don''t make trouble. It''s time for everyone to come. If you keep on making trouble, you''ll be in trouble." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Everyone has made an appointment to come to her for the new year. After a while, people will come and she will not be with Li Xing. Isn''t it a shame?


    Li Xing didn''t look at Shen ruochu: "then let them wait. Who let them be unintelligible?"


    Isn''t it good to stay at home? It''s boring to have to go to other people''s homes.


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms and goes back to his room. When he puts Shen ruochu down, he presses him up. Shen ruochu is full of warm kisses and his breath is blocked. Anyway, Li Xing can''t let go. Shen ruochu has no affectation and allows Li Xing to kiss and respond to Li Xing.


    A cloud and rain, carrying Shen ruochu to clean up, the whole person also sobered up a lot.


    "You play with them for a while. I''ll go to see the patrol of the governor''s office. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to you." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Today, there are so many people, some of them are staying in the governor''s office. She is afraid that there are too many people and there is nothing wrong with it. We must not be careless about this. We must do it properly.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but he didn''t show any affectation: "go and be busy. We''ll wait for you."


    Shen ruochu smiles. He doesn''t have much time to be strict and leaves.


    Out of the western style building, Lin Rui waited at the door for Li Xing to come out. He quickly met Li Xing and asked, "young commander, what''s the matter? Does that fan liu''er need to be dealt with? If it needs to be dealt with, I''ll let someone deal with it. " Mrs.


    was at the side of the warlord. When Lin four and he said, he scolded Lin four. At this juncture, he conniving little lady to do such a thing.


    If we don''t discuss it with the young commander, he will be very dangerous.


    "No, she told me that she would be sure. She always has a sense of propriety. Nothing will happen. Just rest assured.


    Li Xing smiles and says to Lin Rui.


    He originally advised Shen ruochu not to come foolishly, but he was advised by Shen ruochu, which is really funny.


    However, there is still some trust in Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu can consider everything he considers.


    "But young commander..." Lin Rui knew that this was the result. His young commander always spoiled the young lady. That''s God''s favor. It''s useless to say anything.


    With a sigh, Lin Rui left with Li Xing.


    Our young commander, even if his wife killed and set fire, he would say, copy the guy, and go with him.


    Anyway, it''s just spoiling the young lady. I don''t think about anything else.


    Li Xing looked at Lin Rui''s reaction and frowned: "do you have any opinions? You don''t have to worry so much, madam


    He said with displeasure.


    While talking, he left with Lin Rui.


    The new year passed quickly. In the first few days, apart from following Chen Yao to pay New Year''s greetings, he followed Li Xing to visit Yan''er and collected a lot of money.


    Today can be regarded as a day off, ye ran looked at Shen ruochu sitting there, said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, the governor is now looking for fan liu''er everywhere, do we want to send people to her?"


    The meaning of the young lady is very clear. Fan liu''er took the initiative to go. The governor would not take it seriously. Now that the governor is busy, she naturally thinks of the woman who looks like the eighth aunt.


    "Yes, make arrangements for them to meet this evening." Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation, these days, the governor''s appetite is also very enough, fan liu''er can come forward.


    After that, there will be another eight aunts in the governor''s office.


    Ye ran nodded and answered. What he arranged was to meet with Mr. Fan at his home. That night, the governor asked for the man and took him back to the governor''s mansion. When he heard the news, he almost lost his temper.


    He smashed all the things in the room: "bitch, bitch, you really have a plan. You know that you are hanging the governor. At this moment, you don''t care about the etiquette at all. Before the end of the tenth five year plan, you take the person back to the governor''s house. It''s really disgusting."


    Second wife''s heart is itching with hatred. It''s because of that slut. She didn''t even go to the new year''s Eve banquet. She hates it very much. It''s clearly the new year''s day. Before, she had a lot of families here, and many ladies and ladies came to give gifts to celebrate the new year.


    This year, only a few young ladies came, but none of their wives came. They only brought some things that were not on the table. I heard that they all went to curry favor with Chen Yao. How could she not hate it?


    I could have recovered, but now I can''t turn over.


    Mrs. Zhao just looked at the second wife coldly, and said in a voice without temperature: "second wife, don''t smash it. It''s not lucky that you smash it. If you have something to do, you need to sit down and think about it slowly, right? Using your brain is the only way to solve the problem. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    That day, when the second wife went to the snow and knelt down, she knew that she was not the wrong person. She was a cruel and resourceful woman. Later, relying on the second wife, it was not a problem to bring down Shen ruochu.


    One of her enemies is the old lady, and the other is Shen ruochu.


    Who knows, in the middle of the road, a man was killed who was very similar to the eighth aunt. Now, as long as the governor saw the woman, he could not forgive the second wife.


    Want to recover, which is so easy, this is not a dead move?


    "What do you say? What else can I do? If you kill the eighth aunt again, can the governor spare me? I got her a new western style building. Everything was arranged according to her preference. Which of these aunts has such honor? " Su Yi is very angry.


    These aunts and wives, the governor has never been serious, but they are very attentive to fan liu''er.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned slightly, looked at the second wife, and said to the second wife, "the way is people think of it. There is always a way. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    She couldn''t think of a better way. Even if she did, she couldn''t move fan liu''er.


    But at that time, we can use fan liu''er to deal with Chen Yao. In this way, we will offend Shen ruochu. No matter which side loses, it will be good for them.


    The second wife must make this clear.


    The second wife listened to Mrs. Zhao''s words, but she couldn''t be happy: "yes, yes, you see, I''m so angry and confused. Why didn''t I think of this move? In this matter, I''ll think of a way for them to fight as you say. "


    Mrs. Zhao still has a way. She even thinks of a move. It''s really powerful. Why didn''t he think of it.


    According to what Mrs. Zhao said, there will be no problem.


    Mrs. Zhao laughed and said to the second wife, "OK, I have to go somewhere else. I won''t stay any longer. You, relax a little. I''m always so unhappy. Men won''t come to you. If the governor doesn''t come to you, you can go to the governor."


    After all, it''s the governor. You''re a second wife. Naturally, if you bow down, it''s the second wife.


    Mrs. Zhao pointed to the second wife, who nodded and asked Mammy to send Mrs. Zhao away.


    When Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao left together, the whole person was depressed: "Mom, I don''t want to get involved in their affairs. You have to go and ask when the assistant leader came to the city. I''ve been waiting for so long, and miss Gong didn''t respond."


    She''s in a hurry now. She doesn''t want to take care of those things. Everyone knows that she''s going to marry Xie Shenling, but there''s no response from Gong Zhiyu. Xie Shenling doesn''t come to the city.


    If it goes on like this, she will become the biggest joke. What''s the face to see people in the future?


    Mrs. Zhao was not in a good mood originally. Listening to Zhao Yinger''s words, she was in a worse mood, and her eyes were full of anger: "you shut up, you still have the face to say, if it wasn''t for your bad things, I would stay in the lost city until the new year? In this case, you should reflect on yourself. If you have a good relationship with Miss Gong, it will not be like this. "


    Mrs. Zhao''s heart aches with anger. Zhao Ying''er is not proud of herself. She has the face to talk about this and that. It''s really hateful. She feels headache when she thinks about it.


    Originally, when she went back to her home for the Spring Festival this year, there were many beautiful things. But Zhao Ying''er made such a fuss. She couldn''t go back again. If she didn''t do things well, how could she go back?


    Not only Zhao Yinger has become a joke, she has also become a joke.


    "What can I do? Miss Gong doesn''t give me a chance at all. It''s not Chinese New Year. I gave her a gift. I asked her about her participation. She said, "how can a man who is a soldier have so much time?" Zhao Yinger is depressed.


    Just let her wait. Just don''t leave.


    But all the time, when is the end? Now she feels like she''s going to be crazy. How can she have so much patience to wait all the time? It''s really depressing.


    Mrs. Zhao sneered coldly and looked at Zhao Ying''er: "she told you to wait. Just wait. Anyway, she hasn''t left the city. Just wait."


    What can she do? It''s the young lady of dazuofu. She can do whatever she wants. Who can do to her?


    Seeing the face, she had to shout politely. Miss Gong and Zhao Ying''er are now bothering her. She has nothing to do with it.


    Zhao Ying''er turned her lips and was scolded by Mrs. Zhao, so she had to go with her. She was right. Anyway, Miss Gong hasn''t left yet. It''s just a waste of time.


    When, when.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er leave. When Shen ruochu comes, she just sees their backs and frowns slightly. Ye ran whispers to Shen ruochu, "these two people are looking for the second wife again. They don''t know what advice to give the second wife. Mrs. Zhao has a deep heart and always likes to kill people with a knife."


    Others don''t know this mother and daughter. What she knows best is that when she followed Zhao Yinger in Bianjing before, she could see Mrs. Zhao''s means clearly.Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and nodded: "they are really close recently. We have to watch them. I heard Zhi Yu say that the assistant leader will arrive in five days, but she doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Yinger. She just wants to hang Zhao Yinger''s appetite."


    I don''t know if Zhao Ying''er can''t wait to run like this.


    Ye ran frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu, puzzled: "young lady, why did miss Gong say such a good marriage to Zhao Yinger? If she gets rich, she will definitely come to us. "


    Isn''t that the same as raising a strong enemy for yourself? Shen ruochu didn''t persuade Miss Gong about something she didn''t understand all the time.


    Shen ruochu listened to Ye Ran''s words, looked at Ye Ran''s mouth and said with a smile: "you''ll know by then, it will be very lively. Let''s go and pay New Year''s greetings to the second wife. It''s the sixth day of the lunar new year, but it''s not suitable."


    Shen ruochu smiles and sells a pass with Ye ran. He leads Ye ran directly to the second wife''s room. Zhao Ying''er, what she is looking forward to is coming soon. At that time, don''t cry.


    Ye ran frowned slightly. Although she didn''t understand, she followed Shen ruochu. Especially today, she didn''t understand why Shen ruochu wanted to pay New Year''s greetings to his second wife.


    I don''t like the second wife, but I came early.


    The young lady always has her own plan for what she does. While the second lady is planning, mother respectfully goes forward and tells her, "the second lady, the young lady is coming."


    I update early, and none of you give me a monthly pass. When I update late, they all scold me and call me finish. The subscription is really not very good. I''m finished now, and I want to finish it. The editor is urging me to finish it, but I''m finished. I guess more people have to scold me. I insist on writing a lot of things for the sake of the few people who support me, It looks easy, but it''s hard to do. Let''s understand each other and ask for a monthly ticket by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Second wife is irritable, listen to Mammy''s words, not from frown, unhappy mouth: "she come to do?"


    "The young lady said to give you a new year''s greeting." Mammy said politely to the second wife.


    The second wife listened to mother Su''s words, but she sneered coldly: "ridiculous, give me new year''s greetings? The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but it''s not kind. "


    She doesn''t believe that Shen ruochu is here to pay her new year''s respects. If she doesn''t come early or late, what kind of peace can she feel when she comes here? The younger generation will pay her new year''s respects.


    That''s the rule, even in a yard.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing, according to the rules, should come to Chen Yao to pay New Year''s respects. In previous years, Li Xing didn''t look up to her, never came, and she didn''t insist on it. After all, it''s not provoking. If she doesn''t come, she won''t come. It''s easier to worry.


    But this year is different. Shen ruochu married Li Xing. Shen ruochu went to Chen Yao long ago to pay a new year''s call. Now he wants to come to her. Who knows what this woman''s peace of mind is?


    Mother Su listened to the second wife''s words and quickly said, "second wife, please keep your voice down. I''m already at the door. If you let the young lady listen to me, what''s the matter?"


    Now, when the young lady is in the limelight, if you say this at this time, isn''t the second lady a fool?


    Second wife listened to mother Su''s words, not from slightly frown, looked at mother Su one eye: "a little lady, can break the sky, I can be afraid of her?"


    It''s ridiculous. Can she be afraid of Shen ruochu? Impossible things, even if Shen ruochu stood in front of her, she still dared to say these words.


    Mother Su looked at the second wife, reached out and stroked her back, comforted her and motioned her not to be too angry.


    When Shen ruochu came here, he just listened to the second wife''s words. He didn''t know the second wife''s temper before, but now he looks at it and thinks that the second wife is really not simple. It''s such a time, and he still wants to turn over.


    When she came in, she really didn''t come to pay New Year''s greetings to the second wife sincerely, but came to see jokes.


    Shen ruochu enters the room and the second wife sits there. Shen ruochu goes over and sits down beside the second wife without her permission.


    This made the second wife very angry. Looking at Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu is so rampant now that she doesn''t speak. Shen ruochu just sat down and said that he wanted to give her new year''s greetings.


    The second wife pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and looked at Shen ruochu: "the young lady has come. Mother Su said that the young lady has come to pay New Year''s greetings to me. It''s the sixth day of the lunar new year. It''s only in a yard that she remembered to pay New Year''s greetings to me. She said that she was pregnant for three years. I think that''s true."


    Shen ruochu is not polite, and she doesn''t have to be polite to Shen ruochu. The second wife scolds her without stinging.


    The second wife thought that Shen ruochu would be angry. Who knows that Shen ruochu didn''t react at all. She glanced at the second wife and said with a smile: "it''s not that I forgot, but that I was too busy years ago. I went to pay a new year''s call to my uncles and uncles. After that, I came to pay a new year''s call to the second wife."


    Shen ruochu''s words made the second wife even more angry.


    Shen ruochu came late. She was not Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s words left her speechless. If she fought, Shen ruochu would say that those heroes who fought with the governor were more important than her.


    If she doesn''t fight, her second wife will be a decoration.


    Second wife''s face is not very good-looking mouth: "since this is the case, don''t come in the future, left and right is just a show, to whom?"


    If the second wife lost her temper, who knows, Shen ruochu answered straightforwardly: "well, I listen to the second wife''s words. Anyway, the whole family is just walking around, not coming to those empty people."


    The second wife was tongue tied and looked at Shen ruochu. Her face was ugly.


    This is ironic. Shen ruochu actually takes it seriously. Even if it''s a formality, this is the governor''s office. If Shen ruochu doesn''t come, will she still have face?


    In the governor''s mansion, Shen ruochu is so stupid. She will never believe it.


    Shen ruochu is such a smart person. How can he be stupid? He is just pretending to be stupid.


    For her own face, the second wife is also afraid that Shen ruochu will not come in the future. What face does she have?


    Instead, the second wife pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu, "well, that''s what I said. But if we don''t come, we can''t do it. Think about it. Although we are a family, if we don''t get along with each other, it''s not kind. We should be kind. So you should come when you should."


    Thinking of himself and Shen ruochu bowing his head, the whole person hated him, and his face was even more ugly.


    Shen ruochu almost fainted when he saw the second wife pretending to be silly. The second wife also had this kind of time. For the sake of face, she couldn''t think more.


    "I see, second wife. I''ll see." Shen ruochu didn''t agree directly, which made the second wife angry.


    The second wife looked at Shen ruochu coldly, and knew that Shen ruochu, the damned one, was going to drill her.When they were talking, mother Su called out: "second wife, eighth aunt is here. She said that she invited Ann for you."


    The second wife''s face is even worse. Are these people rushing to demonstrate one by one?


    Shen ruochu is the same, and fan liuer is even more. He said that he came here to ask for help, but he came here to demonstrate. Before the 15th anniversary, he went to the governor''s office and became a beautiful aunt. Who''s not happy about this?


    She had a conflict with fan liu''er before. When fan liu''er came, she couldn''t be polite to her.


    As soon as mother Su''s voice fell, fan liu''er came in with her mother. She came to the second wife, looked at the second wife, then looked at Shen ruochu, and took the initiative to say hello: "Hello, sister, is the young lady here?"


    She is an aunt and Shen ruochu is the wife of her own son. It''s right for her to call young lady.


    Shen ruochu looked at Aunt Ba and nodded. He said hello.


    Aunt Ba came to the second wife and said with a smile, "I just entered the governor''s office. I have a lot of things to deal with. I have to accompany the governor every day. I always come to see my sister, but I haven''t come. Today I''m here. Please don''t blame my sister."


    She wanted to be angry with the second wife. Shen ruochu agreed with her. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The second wife frowned slightly and looked at the eighth aunt. She almost lost her temper and opened her mouth to the eighth aunt. "What elder sister is long and younger sister is short? I''m the second wife and you''re the aunt. You call my elder sister in front of me. Do you understand the rules?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    This damned fan liu''er, who used to be a small lady, became an aunt today and began to call herself a sister to her. Is she worthy?


    If you want to demonstrate in front of her, see if you have any.


    Fan liu''er looked at the second wife and frowned slightly. Then she turned to the second wife and said with a smile, "second wife, are you joking? What''s the difference between us? I remember what the governor said that day. We are all aunts. No one is more noble than anyone else. Why don''t you be like me? "


    This is the governor''s original words, the governor said, this is just an aunt, nothing great.


    She called her sister, and the second wife was not happy.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er. His words were not in his head. He should be so angry with the second wife.


    Sure enough, the second wife said angrily: "you are presumptuous. What are you? You dare to say that to me. I am the second wife. I am on an equal footing with the governor''s wife and call myself a sister. It''s ridiculous that you call yourself a sister with me."


    This damned thing, the governor said so, but it''s the governor. Can it compare with fan liu''er?


    What can the governor say? What can she say? I didn''t know how deep I was before I came to the governor''s office. I was so arrogant that I was looking for death.


    Fan liu''er was stunned at first, and then began to laugh: "so it is. Next time I go to the governor''s wife, I must ask. But I don''t think everyone takes it seriously. I misunderstood. I don''t know the gap is so big. I''ll make an apology to the second wife."


    Fan liu''er pretended to be a fool and said, "what is noble or not? I heard that the second wife has made a big mistake. Now she''s completely out of favor. She can''t even compare with her. What kind of prestige is she playing in front of her?


    Fan liu''er took the initiative to take good care of herself and apologized to the second wife. The second wife wanted to tear fan liu''er, but at this time, she couldn''t move her.


    It''s a rule for the governor to get people in before the tenth five year plan. If he doesn''t marry before the tenth five year plan, otherwise his family''s feng shui will be ruined.


    Who knows, the governor didn''t care about this at all. He also said that these were deceiving and deceiving. He brought fan liu''er in, which is enough to show the importance of fan liu''er to the governor.


    If at this moment, she is not good to fan liu''er, the dead girl, runs to the governor to cry, isn''t she unlucky? The governor will not let her go.


    The second wife plucked the armrest of the seat, and said in a voice without any temperature: "OK, when you first come to the governor''s mansion, if you don''t understand the rules, I won''t care about it with you. Let''s just forget these things. Next time, it''s definitely not easy."


    She also has no way, just to eight aunt too low head, small can''t bear is disorderly big scheme, appear to bear a bear, later, find a chance, good kill this eight aunt too.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife, but he didn''t expect fan liu''er to challenge the second wife so directly. The second wife didn''t show her authority, but put up with it. The more she thought about it, the more tolerant she was.


    The second wife is just like this. Now she''s putting up with it for a better future. She''s just afraid that she will let the second wife down. She will never let the second wife have a chance to get ahead.


    Second wife slightly frowned, looked at eight aunt too one eye, cold voice mouth: "you said to me please, this ANN also please, should say, also said, nothing, go back, I want to talk to young lady."


    She didn''t want to see the eighth aunt at all. She just felt that she was beaten in the face. Especially, the eighth aunt came to demonstrate with her. She was so depressed that she killed a eighth aunt.


    Now there''s another eight aunts. It''s so hateful.


    Fan liu''er was a little at a loss when the second wife began to drive her away. Shen ruochu asked her to come to the second wife for trouble. She thought that the second wife would not be soft hearted at all. Who knows, today the second wife is soft hearted, and she looks like she is being slaughtered. It''s ridiculous.


    She didn''t know how to find fault again. Shen ruochu winked at Aunt Ba and motioned to Aunt Ba not to leave.


    Fan liu''er frowned slightly, nodded and turned to look at the tea on the table over there. In this weather, the tea is hot. If it''s not very hot, the temperature is not low.


    Instead, fan liu''er went to the teapot, poured a cup of tea, went to the second wife, and said to her, "second wife, we had misunderstandings before. I have always left a bad impression on you. Today, we are all under the same roof, serving the governor. I apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind."


    As he spoke, fan liu''er handed the teacup to the second wife.


    The second wife was very upset. This fan liu''er had to stick it up like this. It''s really annoying. The second wife said displeased: "OK, OK, I understand what you mean. I won''t drink tea. You can go now."


    How can she be in the mood to drink tea now? She has to deal with fan liu''er and Shen ruochu. It''s not easy for Shen ruochu to see the joke, so she doesn''t get along with fan liu''er directly?Seeing the second wife''s refusal, fan liu''er stubbornly said to her, "second wife, please give me face and drink this tea. I appreciate it. Thank you."


    When he spoke, fan liu''er handed the tea up again. The second wife was so angry that she raised her hand and knocked over the teacup. Most of the water in the teacup was spilled on the second wife''s clothes.


    Some spilled on fan liu''er''s hand, fan liu''er could not help exclaiming: "ah, it''s so painful. It''s killing me."


    One side of the mammy came forward in a hurry, holding fan liu''er and asked, "eighth aunt, eighth aunt, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? Oh, how can I get rid of this red skin? "


    Mammy knows the depth. Shen ruochu arranges it. Fan liuer is acting, so naturally she knows how to cooperate with fan liuer.


    Fan liuer red eyes, looking at the second wife, aggrieved not: "second wife, I pour you tea, give you apology, if you don''t drink, you don''t drink, why do you knock over the cup, scald me? Did Liu Er do something? "


    Fan liu''er, with red eyes, questioned the second wife, who almost had no anger and laughed.


    Looking at the tea all over her body, she scalded herself. Before saying anything, fan liu''er was wronged first. The second wife almost lost her temper and looked at fan liu''er with wide eyes: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    She didn''t blame fan liu''er for her tea. Fan liu''er was very good. She gave her a bad impression and put on a hat. She really looked down on this woman.


    I know it''s not easy to provoke. At the beginning, fan liu''er should not be made better. The more I think about it, the more I feel mad. I just want to tear fan liu''er.


    Fan liu''er was even more aggrieved and looked at the second wife with red eyes: "what are you talking about? It''s obvious that you are angry and upset the tea. I know you have a problem with me, but you can''t do that either."


    The second wife also knows that it''s hard to be wronged, isn''t it?


    That day, the second wife, together with Mammy, wronged her and slapped her. She swore that she would get it back.


    "Get out of here or not, you wicked woman. Get out of here!" The second wife felt that she was going to be crazy and scolded fan liu''er excitedly.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless.


    Fan liu''er listened to the second wife''s words, and quietly did not take a look at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu came forward and said to fan liu''er, "aunt Ba, your wound is not light. It''s delicate. I''ll go back and ask Mammy to give you some medicine. Don''t leave scars. They don''t look good."


    This meaning is very clear. Fan liu''er is almost in trouble. She can leave. If she continues to make trouble like this, it will be meaningless. She will also make the second wife suspicious.


    Fan liu''er is now completely listening to Shen ruochu''s words. A broken finger is not for fun. Yun''er''s life depends on her every move.


    Fan liu''er nodded and left with Mammy.


    The second wife looked at fan liu''er''s back. She was very angry. She pointed to fan liu''er and asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you see that. I told her to roll. She didn''t roll. She had to pour water for me. When I didn''t drink, she spilled water on me. She bit me in turn and said that I knocked over the tea and scalded her. Why are you so shameless £¿¡±


    Shen ruochu is also here. She is not afraid of anyone who can be her witness.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and said, "I didn''t see it. She just blocked it. I didn''t see anything."


    Second wife will not naively think that she will be a witness for second wife, right?


    This is to think back to what point, a little bit but brain, smart time, is really smart, stupid time, is really stupid.


    The second wife looks at Shen ruochu with tongue tied. She is really crazy. She hopes that Shen ruochu will stand on her side. You know, it''s good that Shen ruochu doesn''t step on her with fan liuer. How can she help her?


    "I''ll never admit what I didn''t do. You can see it or not. It''s all the same." The second wife said with a cold face, even if the governor came, she would dare to say so.


    Shen ruochu was amused by the second wife: "second wife, what''s the matter with you? Do I see it? Is there anything important? The important thing is whether the governor blames you or not, this fan liu''er, right? She looks like aunt ba. She looks like aunt BA with every smile. Do you think the governor will think of her when he sees fan liu''er? Today, fan liu''er was scalded, and you and the old lady killed the former eighth aunt. Now fan liu''er is injured here. What do you think of the governor? The old lady is not in the governor''s office. It''s all over. Are you having a hard time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Shen ruochu''s smiling tone made the second wife''s face look ugly. She was going crazy.


    Shen ruochu is really terrible, not ordinary. When a woman can get this trick, it''s not what ordinary people can have. The second wife looks at Shen ruochu, but she didn''t regard Shen ruochu as an opponent before, which is her biggest mistake.


    From the beginning, she shouldn''t underestimate this woman. She was really scared.


    The second wife looked at Shen ruochu defensively and frowned: "Shen ruochu, this fan liu''er is not a good thing. Do you really care? Yes, it really doesn''t matter to you, but don''t you take the governor''s wife as your own mother? Fan liu''er dares to fight with me today, and dares to fight with the governor''s wife tomorrow. Do you really care? "


    She doesn''t believe that Shen ruochu can be so indifferent. It doesn''t matter at all. Fan liu''er is not easy to be provoked at first sight. The second wife also said that she would instigate the relationship between fan liu''er and Chen Yao.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and thought that she would at least stop for a few days. It seemed that she was thinking too much.


    After a while, the second wife wanted to start calculating her. Unfortunately, the second wife miscalculated.


    "What do you care about? My aunt is the governor''s wife. After so many years, you can shake her position. How can a eighth aunt shake her position? Fan liu''er is really not a good thing, but she can carry it clearly. She should see clearly who is the opponent, "Shen ruochu said with a smile to his second wife.


    Fan liu''er was arranged by her to fight against the second wife. How could she let fan liu''er touch her mother? It''s impossible.


    The second wife also wanted to instigate them to fight with fan liu''er and take advantage of him. It was just wishful thinking.


    The second wife turned pale and thought that Shen ruochu would be cheated. Who knew it was so difficult? She took a deep breath and looked at Shen ruochu: "you''re here to demonstrate with me, aren''t you? Yes, I can also tell you plainly that I didn''t move the governor''s wife because she didn''t fight for it all these years. Otherwise, how could she hold that position? But you are naive. Not everyone is as soft hearted as I am. Let''s wait and see if fan liu''er has that ambition? "


    A little eight aunt too, dare to challenge her, what''s more, after, fan liu''er in front of the governor favor, don''t want to let her better.


    Shen ruochu sneered coldly and stood up abruptly: "which woman in the governor''s mansion has no ambition, just depends on her own ability. By the way, did the second lady hear about the old lady''s accident?"


    Shen ruochu looked at the second lady and looked straight at her. She guessed that the second lady would do something and asked Li Xing to save the old lady. When the arrangements were made, she waited for a chance to let the old lady come back.


    Let Suyi and Mrs. Zhao play it out.


    The second wife stared at Shen ruochu, pretending to be surprised: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Isn''t the old lady going back to Nancheng? The governor asked her to go back to her hometown. What are you doing with Mrs. Ti? "


    She killed people. Shen ruochu must not see the flaw. If Shen ruochu catches the handle, she will die miserably?


    This kind of thing is not for fun. It''s the governor''s mother. If the governor knows that he killed her, the governor will shoot her.


    Even if the old lady made a big mistake, the governor could not allow others to kill his mother-in-law.


    Shen ruochu watched the second wife''s reaction and couldn''t help laughing: "why is the second wife so excited? I just heard a little news. I asked casually, "why is the second wife so nervous?"


    People always feel guilty when they do something, especially when it comes to killing people. The second wife is so excited when they do something casually. It was the second wife who assassinated the old lady that day. We have to find a way to catch the second wife.


    No evidence, no matter how to say it is useless, which is why she has not been to investigate this matter.


    She came here today to talk about the conversation of the second wife. Unexpectedly, the second wife did it.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the second wife realized that she had been intrigued by Shen ruochu. Her face was ugly. She glanced at Shen ruochu and said, "don''t say these messy things here. I''ll tell you what I haven''t done. Don''t try to label me as a soft persimmon."


    Shen ruochu has set up a trap for her. I don''t know if Shen ruochu knows anything about it. He can''t admit that he did it himself, even if he killed her. He is rebellious. Later, Li Chen wants to be a governor.


    He would also be stopped by the old men in the governor''s office, saying that his mother was the murderer of the governor''s mother. He was not convinced of Li Chen. That was the trouble.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at the second wife Ling ran: "yes, second wife, you are definitely not a soft persimmon. However, I think what you should worry about at this moment is not the old lady''s business, but fan liu''er. She is so hot. If you let the governor know, it''s too bad."


    This is what the second wife should worry about. After a while, the second wife is so busy, but she doesn''t plan to stay to watch the play. The cool and thin man in the governor always hears new people laugh, but how can old people cry?Second wife, don''t think about it.


    The second wife looks at Shen ruochu and frowns slightly. Shen ruochu doesn''t stay any longer and has left.


    The second wife looked at Shen ruochu''s back, her teeth itching: "bitches, bitches, they''re all bitches, a bunch of little bitches, they''re so hateful."


    Shen ruochu is more hateful than her mother-in-law. Wait and see. If she remembers this, she will not spare Shen ruochu.


    Instead, the second wife yelled to mother Su: "mother Su, come here!"


    Mother Su listened to the second wife''s words and walked towards her. She stood in front of her and looked at her with inquiring eyes: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Today, the young lady came and embarrassed the second lady. Looking at her face, the woven bag is quite different from that of the second lady who used to be so beautiful. Looking at her, it''s hard for the second lady to recover.


    What will happen in the future? It''s important to find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    The second wife looked at mother Su in front of her. Her eyes were cold. She pulled her over and asked her, "I ask you, are you sure your son saw the old lady and her entourage fall into the lake and never get up again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    This matter is for mother Su to do. She has never been involved in it. She always thinks that mother Su can settle this matter. Shen ruochu mentioned it today. How can she not be vigilant?


    In the heart is also nervous, can''t, this matter son, absolutely can''t go wrong.


    "It''s really like this. At that time, the explosion was not in the shape of a person. It was also the old lady''s car. My son, together with the car and the people, had been thrown into the lake. He had been waiting for a long time. He was sure that no one could save him or come up. Then he left. There would be no problem." Mother Su said to the second wife.


    This kind of thing is very important. How dare she be careless? Her son is more careful.


    It was the governor''s aunt who was assassinated. Once it was found out, the whole family would not want to live. The cold lake water in this winter, let alone a few hours, would not last for half an hour.


    The second wife''s face lightened a little. Mammy was right. This kind of thing involves not only Mammy, but also other people. How dare you be careless? You have to be careful.


    Take a deep breath, the second wife said to mother Su: "that''s good, let your son, with the people who do things that day, all leave the lost city for me, no matter where they go, if they stay in the Lost City, don''t blame me for being merciless, with the whole family, all leave for me."


    The old lady is dead. These people are always a threat in the lost city. They must be sent away as soon as possible. There is no news from the governor. Shen ruochu has got any news.


    You have to be careful.


    Mother Su nodded and said to the second wife, "ah, ah, OK, I''ll let my son do it now. There won''t be any problem. I''ll deal with it well. The second wife can just rest assured."


    She asked her son to leave, but some people''s families are still here. Today, they have to arrange to leave. She doesn''t know the means of the second wife. She won''t keep any of them alive.


    The second wife took a deep breath and glanced at mother su. She was cold and didn''t speak.


    A voice came from outside: "Suyi, get out of here!"


    The second wife took a look at mother Su and listened to the voice. She could not be familiar with it any more and frowned slightly.


    The second wife went out with mother su. It was the governor who stood at the door. Fan liu''er was beside her. Fan liu''er pulled the governor and said to the governor: "governor, it''s not the second wife''s fault. It has nothing to do with the second wife. It''s my own carelessness. Let''s go back?"


    As he spoke, fan liu''er held the governor and dragged him back.


    The governor frowned slightly, looked at fan liu''er, and said to fan liu''er, "you don''t have to be afraid. Didn''t I say that? I''ll protect you. This governor''s office is not the place for her to bully. "


    The governor''s face was cold, and his mouth was full of displeasure. Su Yi had too much courage. He knew how to make trouble all day long. It was really hateful.


    Su Yi''s face turned pale slightly. After listening to the meaning of the governor, he knew that it was fan liu''er who went to the governor to chew the root, which made the governor angry. He came to her to lose his temper and teach her a lesson.


    Shen ruochu is right. Now she doesn''t have to worry about the old lady''s affairs at all. She should worry about the governor''s affairs first.


    When the governor came to Su Yi, he looked at Su Yi, and his eyes were full of displeasure: "Su Yi, you second wife, are becoming more and more powerful, and your airs are getting bigger and bigger!"


    The governor looked at Su Yi with a cold face. Before, he should not be soft hearted. If he left this kind of person in the governor''s mansion, he should leave the governor''s mansion with the old lady. Before leaving him, the governor wanted to tear the second lady.


    Su Yi took a look at the governor and fan liu''er, and his eyes were full of Indifference: "governor, what have I done to make the governor question me?"


    Fan liu''er is really amazing. She''s much more powerful than the previous eight aunts. She hasn''t responded yet. Fan liu''er has already begun to calculate. Today, she''s coming to pay her new year''s greetings. She knows that fan liu''er is not kind.


    After all, it was her carelessness, but her heart was cold. Seeing that the governor wanted to vent her anger on fan liu''er, just like she used to, the governor also pulled her to question Chen Yao.


    In this world, it is true that the most fickle men are men, especially men like the governor.


    The governor looked at the calm appearance of the second wife, and could not help sneering. He looked at the second wife: "how can you still have the face to ask me about the things you have done yourself?"


    The governor looked at the second wife with fierce eyes.


    Up to now, the only one who doesn''t know how to repent or how guilty she is is is the second wife.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I had the cheek to ask the governor." The second wife pursed her lips and said to the governor, "what''s the governor''s attitude towards me these years? Now that there are new people, what''s the governor''s attitude towards me? The governor didn''t come to ask me about these things. He directly took fan liu''er to punish me, didn''t heMore or less with some emotion in it, she has feelings for the governor in recent years.


    Now the governor''s merciless appearance is really chilling. He never thought that he would end up like this. What''s his attitude towards him?


    "What''s my attitude to you? You know what you''ve done in your heart. If I hadn''t shown you mercy, I would have asked you to go back to the countryside with the old lady. Suyi, when you were kneeling in front of Chen Yao''s door that day, I didn''t care about Chen Yao''s mood and sent you back. I thought you would repent. Who knows, you didn''t know how to repent. Did I get in your way when I married the eighth aunt? So you made her look like this, and you came to ask me about my attitude? " The governor felt that he was going to be mad at Su Yi.


    At least he thought Su Yi would feel guilty, and he would not be so angry, but Su Yi didn''t know what guilt was?


    When he spoke, the governor reached out and took her by the hand, rolled up her sleeve, and pushed her to Su Yi: "you see you ironed her like this, and she kept it from you. If it wasn''t for Mammy, I didn''t know. Along the way, she also helped you to talk, and told me not to worry about you. You''re good. This attitude is not guilty at all, How cruel are you, a woman? "


    He didn''t know about these things. When he came back, he planned to take fan liu''er to a dinner party. Mammy said that fan liu''er was scalded by Su Yi. Looking at that, she was hurt a lot.


    Fan liu''er has been telling him not to take it seriously. When he comes to Su Yi, Su Yi doesn''t feel guilty at all. It''s really hateful.


    Su Yi took a look at fan liu''er''s hand and couldn''t help staring. On fan liu''er''s arm, it was much more serious than before, where she had been scalded.


    The water in the teapot was hot, not so hot, not so hot. She had a look at it at that time, but it was red, and soon it was all right.


    Now fan liu''er''s hands are blistered, and there is ointment on them. Maybe it''s going to leave scars. It''s so delicate. Rao is a man, and he has to be distressed, not to mention the governor.


    Fan liu''er looked at the second wife''s reaction. She turned to the governor and said, "governor, the second wife didn''t mean to scald me. If you''re not careful, don''t say it. Let''s go back. I''ve got this wound and I''ll get better soon."


    I didn''t expect that the governor was very affectionate towards her. Seeing that she was scalded, she brought her directly to the second wife. She thought that the governor would at most let the adjutant take words to scold the second wife.


    It''s not easy to come by yourself.


    The governor was already angry. Listening to fan liu''er''s words, he was even more angry: "your hands are like this. You are still talking for her. Next time, you will be burned to death. You should also help her plead for mercy. You are too soft hearted. You will suffer losses sooner or later in the governor''s office."


    In the end, they are still pure in nature. I don''t know what the means of these people are. Chen Yao, who is not fighting for anything, has means. Fan liu''er, how can he not hold on to losses? This silly boy is really hopeless.


    The second wife''s face turned pale for a while. She only felt funny in her heart. The governor is really stupid. Don''t you say the governor is smart? I can''t see through such a scheme. What else can I say? Fan liu''er is too simple.


    I''m sure I''ll suffer losses in the future. Just like liu''er, is that simple?


    Fan liu''er''s arm injury was definitely caused by her own burning. Then she went to the governor to settle the matter with her. What she said on the surface was that she pulled the governor not to worry about it. In fact, it was a trick of lust.


    It''s so hateful.


    She really underestimated fan liu''er''s method, which could be so powerful.


    The second wife took a deep breath and said to fan liu''er, "fan liu''er, stop acting in front of the governor. Do you think everyone is blind? You come here to greet me. You have to let me get rid of the past. I don''t want to drink any tea. You broke my whole body and burned yourself. On the contrary, you went to the governor to sow dissension and say that I burned you. You''re really resourceful and hateful. "


    This damned little hoof doesn''t need to be proud here. Sooner or later, she will make it look good. Wait and see. When she turns over, she will make it look good and tear it.


    Fan liu''er immediately turned red when she listened to the second wife''s words and said to her, "second wife, I have no intention. What I have always told the governor is that you didn''t do anything to me. I accidentally scalded myself. I also dragged the governor back."


    The second wife is in a hurry now. Even if the second wife is telling the truth, the governor may not believe it. This is helpless.


    In turn, fan liu''er red eyes, pulling the governor''s clothes, with the governor said: "governor, let''s go back, lest sister misunderstood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Fan liu''er''s pitiful look made the governor feel more distressed. She now knows that to let a man bow to you is not to complain, but to pretend to be wronged in front of him. As long as he thinks you are wronged, it''s up to you both physically and mentally.


    She didn''t know this before, but now she knows that even if she is as noble as the governor, it is the same result.


    The governor stood there, looking at Su Yi with a cold face. Su Yi''s face was pale and frowned slightly. He asked the governor, "do you really feel pity for her if you just believe what she said?"


    This is the man she used to rely on most, the man she trusted most. She thinks that no matter how many women there are in the governor''s eyes, she is the most concerned by the governor. Now I know that all this is just a joke.


    Even if he wanted to please the governor again, there was only new love in his eyes, and no one could tolerate it.


    "What did she say? She said you hit her? Or did you burn her? She didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but Su Yi, do you think I''m a fool? Are you still acting like this? " The governor angrily scolds Su Yi and slaps her in the face.


    Su Yi was knocked over on the ground, covering his face and looking at the governor in disbelief.


    The governor''s eyes were cold. Fan liu''er didn''t dare to say it. Su Yi was still wandering here, even if he didn''t admit it. This aggressive look was really hateful.


    No matter how stupid fan liu''er was, he couldn''t burn himself like this with boiling water. Su Yi was still dancing here. He was more and more presumptuous, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Su Yi was beaten, and his face was ugly. He stood there, looking at the governor, frowning slightly. The corner of his mouth mocked: "what the governor taught me is!"


    She now in front of the governor, said nothing, the governor is determined, she scalded fan liu''er, said to break the sky, she is also the one to cause trouble.


    "It''s right to admit your mistake. I''ll tell you, Su Yi, you''ll remember what happened today. If you dare to make trouble again, after the 15th day of the first month, you''ll go back to the South City for me to keep company with the old lady, and don''t go back to the governor''s mansion." The governor said to the second wife with a cold face.


    He knew that it was the second wife who did it. He didn''t admit it. He thought that if he didn''t admit it, he could cover up everything?


    Rather naive, the second wife pursed her lips, red eyes, and said nothing more.


    The governor pulls fan liu''er away. When fan liu''er leaves, the corner of her mouth rises slightly. She looks at the second wife with pride and fights with her. She is naive.


    As soon as the governor and fan liu''er left, fan liu''er took the hand of the governor and said to the governor, "governor, it''s really not the second wife''s fault today. You shouldn''t have hit the second wife. She will hate me."


    These two slaps are really a relief. When the second wife beat her in the garden, she swore that she would get them back. Who knows, she got them back after only half a month.


    "Don''t protect him and speak for her any more. Do you know that this woman killed her former second wife? One day, she will fight against you, and you will know the seriousness of the matter. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll make the decision for you. Stay away from her, you know?" The governor said to fan liu''er.


    Fan liu''er is too naive to think that Su Yi is a good thing. In the governor''s mansion, he is very intriguing. He likes fan liu''er to be sensible, considerate and considerate. If the second wife dares to hurt fan liu''er again, she will not be spared.


    Fan liu''er was secretly pleased. It seemed that her face was really good. The governor thought that the dead eighth aunt would protect her from the second wife.


    "Liu Er knows, Liu Er will be careful, but if the second wife wants Liu Er to serve, what should she do?" Fan liu''er pursed her lips and said to the governor, "she is the second wife, and I dare not offend her."


    The governor frowned, looked at fan liu''er, and said in a soft voice, "you can move to me in the future. As long as I''m here, no one dares to call you, nor can your wife. All those people have means, and you will suffer."


    It''s still young. It''s too simple. In this governor''s mansion, you must be supported. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die.


    There is already a dead eight aunts too, this just enter the door, absolutely can''t have an accident.


    "Governor, isn''t that good? How can I move in with you? It''s against the rules. " Eight aunt too close close close close lips, in the heart secretly happy, on the mouth say don''t, in the heart don''t mention much happy.


    Go to the governor there to live, also stabilize her position, at least in this governor''s house, no one dares to bully her.


    The governor nodded, looked at fan liu''er, and said softly, "it''s such a time. If there are any rules and regulations, we won''t talk about them."


    When he spoke, he took fan liu''er and left.


    In the second wife''s yard, the second wife was standing there. She was as dull as before. She was very distressed. She went up to the second wife and said, "second wife, let''s go back. It''s snowing and cold outside. If there''s anything wrong, let''s go back."On such a cold day, it''s impossible to keep freezing here all the time.


    The second wife took a look at mother Su and said in a voice without temperature, "go back and say that it has become a joke now. What''s the point of going back and say that?"


    She can see through the coolness of the governor''s office, the coldness and unfeeling of the governor''s office, and she has figured it out in her heart. In the future, she will never be soft hearted again when she does things.


    Mother Su looked at the second wife with heartache and helped her back.


    Shen ruochu sat in the room, waiting for the news from the second wife. When he knew, it was fan liuer who came to tell her.


    Fan liu''er looked at Shen ruochu, his mouth slightly raised: "young lady, you still have a way, you teach me, I have done, the governor now let me move to her place to live, at night, I received a lot of things from people, they are flattering me, I picked a few good, send them to you."


    She knew that Shen ruochu had more means than she did. Everything she did was taught by Shen ruochu. So when she had something good, she would naturally send it to Shen ruochu. For nothing else, she was fawning on Shen ruochu, and her brother was still in Shen ruochu''s hands, so she had to guard against it.


    That broken finger last time is enough for her to remember all her life. She never dares to fool around.


    Shen ruochu glanced at what fan liu''er had put down. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Listening to fan liu''er say, the second wife was beaten by the governor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    It''s not because the second wife was beaten, but because what the governor said and did really made the second wife feel the pain of being tortured by one person.


    What she''s bearing now is what she used to bear, isn''t it? A person, the most sad, but this kind of heart piercing feeling, at that time, the second wife will not experience these things.


    Now I personally feel that people don''t feel too smooth in their whole life. No one knows who''s life will be like in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    Before, Su Yi didn''t know how to be ashamed. She gave Su Yi all the things she had done to her. Today, the governor''s indifference is not good for another woman to beat her, right?


    "I don''t lack all these things you brought. You can take them back. You just need to remember to do well what I arrange for you. That''s enough. You work for me, and you should enjoy the glory and wealth. I will never short you." Shen ruochu said to fan liu''er.


    She knew what fan liu''er was thinking. She didn''t want these things.


    Fan liu''er listened to Shen ruochu''s words and nodded: "yes, young lady, I know. I''ll do my best and follow the meaning of young lady."


    Talking to Shen ruochu, she never dares to be careless. Maybe she will die. How dare she be careless?


    Shen ruochu nodded and glanced at fan liu''er coldly: "you are in the governor''s mansion now, and you are also in the limelight. Don''t offend too many people. In this governor''s mansion, those unloved aunts are not easy to offend. They offend today, but tomorrow, if something happens to you, they will add fuel to the fire, and no one can help you."


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to fan liuer.


    The second wife and the old lady have come to such an end. That''s not the case. Fan liu''er''s affairs have not been finished, so nothing can happen.


    Fan liu''er nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, I know. Don''t worry. I''ve given back all the gifts my aunt gave me. I won''t take their things for nothing."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say it. She also knows that there is no simple one in this governor''s mansion. When you are in favor, these people rush to hold you up. If you fall down, the heaviest one is also these people. No one is kind.


    She will be careful. Nothing will go wrong.


    Shen ruochu nodded and glanced at fan liu''er: "OK, I''ve said what I should say. You can go back. It''s not good to stay here more."


    It''s OK to come and visit. It''s hard to avoid being suspicious after staying too long.


    "Yes, young lady, I''ll leave right away. Can I see my Yuner, he..." Fan liu''er pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu that she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Last time Shen ruochu chopped her finger, she couldn''t go to see yun''er, because she didn''t dare. Now she did it according to Shen ruochu''s request. Naturally, she wanted to see her child, who was always timid.


    I don''t know if I will cry, if I will be too sad, if I do those things, I will make Shen ruochu unhappy. Shen ruochu let people beat him. These are all my worries.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, glanced at fan liu''er, and said in a voice without temperature: "don''t worry, he''s fine now, and I''m well taken care of. There won''t be any problem. If you''re obedient, you''ll naturally arrange to meet. It''s not the right time."


    It would not be easy to let fan liu''er know that he didn''t move yun''er and that he was soft hearted and wanted to take fan liu''er''s heart again.


    "Young lady, I beg you, let me see yun''er. I''m not around him for the new year. The child is timid. I''ll just say a few words to him. I won''t have any other thoughts. I beg you, let me see one side. Only one side. You''re also a mother. Yun''er is my younger brother. They all say elder sister is like a mother. I..." Fan liu''er goes to Shen ruochu and kneels down to him.


    Today, anyway, I have to ask Shen ruochu to let her see yun''er. She is really worried. The child has always been young, and since she was born, she has taken it with her. She is really distressed.


    Just think, well, to bring up the child, who knows what happened again, let him be wronged.


    "That''s enough. If you don''t understand what I said, you still feel that you are favored in front of the governor. You can make terms in front of me. Fan liu''er, I told you that as long as you are obedient, I will arrange the meeting. Now it''s no use asking me." Shen ruochu interrupts fan liuer''s words impolitely.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to see fan liu''er, but that this woman is not easy to control. When she meets, it''s another world. She can''t gamble with so many people''s lives.


    Shen ruochu was always serious in front of fan liu''er. Now he suddenly lost his temper. Fan liu''er was naturally afraid, and his face turned pale. He said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I know. I''m gone. Don''t be angry. Don''t vent your anger on yun''er. I will do it according to your request."


    She will do it according to Shen ruochu''s request. She won''t do it carelessly. In case Shen ruochu lets someone cut off yun''er''s hand again, it will be troublesome.Shen ruochu glanced at fan liu''er coldly and said in a voice without temperature: "when we can meet, I will arrange for you to meet. Now it''s useless to talk with me about anything. Be obedient and do things well."


    When talking, Shen ruochu got up and left, and went directly to the door.


    The mother beside fan liu''er took a look at fan liu''er and said to fan liu''er, "Madam Ba, now you are madam ba. You are obedient and enjoy endless splendor and wealth. Don''t think about it. Madam Shao is good to young master yun''er. I heard the adjutant say that madam Shao plans to send young master to private school after the new year, and arrange children''s Enlightenment ahead of time, which is more promising than following you."


    She inquired a little bit about the news and told fan liu''er not to think too much about it. Otherwise, life would not be easy in the future.


    Fan liu''er listened to Mammy''s words. Her eyes were full of bright and joyful utensils. Oh, Mammy: "do you know the news of yun''er, or have you met him? How''s he doing? Will you tell me, mammy? "


    This is Shen ruochu''s confidant. Naturally, he will listen to Shen ruochu''s words and tell himself that mother baobuqi has seen her. If so, it would be great.


    "Mammy, if you take me to see him, I''ll look at him from a distance. I won''t go to him and make it difficult for you to do it. I beg you. I really want to allow my son. Mammy, please help me. I will remember your kindness to me." Fan liu''er said to mammy with red eyes.


    I''ve been with mammy for so long. She''s nice to Mammy. Knowing that she''s Shen ruochu, she''ll coax her. It''s good for her. I hope mammy can help her when she sees that she''s nice to her.


    Shen ruochu is determined not to let her see, maybe mammy can take her to have a look.


    Mammy frowned slightly. Without waiting for Mammy to speak, a voice came from the outside: "you don''t have to embarrass Mammy. It''s easy for you to see your brother. After you''ve done it, the young lady will naturally let you see her. Otherwise, it''s useless for you to ask Mammy. Don''t say she doesn''t know where the child is. She doesn''t dare to take you. Do you really think the young lady is a vegetarian?"


    However, she helped the young lady with her cape recently, and then she heard the conversation between fan liu''er and Mammy. She was so bold that she moved her mind. The young lady was right. She never knew how to settle down.


    This woman can''t stay after she has finished her work. Sooner or later, it will be a hidden danger.


    Fan liu''er''s face was ugly for a while, and Mammy was also guilty. She said to Ye ran quickly, "girl, atone for her sins. I''m just saying it casually. I don''t know where young master yun''er is."


    She really didn''t know. She just saw that fan liu''er was good to her and told fan liu''er what she had heard. Who knew fan liu''er would make trouble.


    Ye Ran is the most effective servant girl around Shen ruochu. She is always strict in her work. If ye ran listens to her, she will be killed by fan liuer.


    "You are also the old lady beside the young lady. What should you do? Do you know what to think and what not to think? " Ye ran cold face, toward the mammy walked in the past, to the mammy is a slap, "this slap, is to let you remember, I started, talked about love, young lady started, life is gone."


    With that, ye ran left with her cape, and the old lady covered her face with pain on her cheek.


    "Are you all right, mammy?" Fan liu''er red eyes, looking at mammy asked.


    It has to be said that Shen ruochu is ruthless. The servant girl beside Shen ruochu is the same as Shen ruochu. It''s too fierce. These two slaps even hit such a mother.


    Mammy covered her hurt face and said to fan liu''er, "well, I''ve been beaten, and you''ve made trouble. Let''s go back. The young lady is much smarter than you think. I''m waiting for you. She must have expected that we''ll get along with each other for a long time. She will help you. Naturally, she won''t let me know where yun''er is, not to mention your brother, my home People are there, and you can rest assured that the young lady is a kind person. We don''t do things disorderly. She won''t hurt them. "


    In this regard, she still knows the young lady. She has always been very good.


    Ye ran was the same before, but later Ye Yu was picked up. The young lady treated him like a brother, so she was relieved to do a good job.


    Fan liu''er, red eyed, nodded and left with Mammy.


    Ye ran told Shen ruochu what happened in the room. Shen ruochu nodded: "well done, let''s go to the young commander, he..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "These days, he''s either busy in the governor''s mansion until very late, or he''s just drinking at all kinds of parties. Let''s go and see what he''s doing?" Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    I have to go and have a good look. I don''t know if those famous actors will accompany me when I perform social activities.


    In any case, even if they go out, there are occasions when they are ready to play. They go to have a look and scare them to be strict.


    Ye Ran is slightly surprised, looking at Shen ruochu, and turns to smile. The young lady is also childish.


    Sipping her lips, ye ran nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, let''s go then?"


    When speaking, ye ran holds Shen ruochu and leaves with him.


    But just after getting on the bus, Lin Hai said to Shen ruochu, "is it true that the young lady goes to find the young commander?" Looking at this posture, it must be.


    "Yes, where do you drink? Take me over and have a look. " Shen ruochu looks at Lin Si with a smile on his lips. Lin Si is so smart that he knows how to figure out her mind now.


    Just going out of the door, I knew that he was going to find Li Xing.


    "The young commander didn''t drink. I heard something. Now he has returned to the military government. Would you like to have a look there?" Lin Hai said to Shen ruochu.


    There are many famous actors in this game today.


    Although the young commander is not that kind of person, it''s no use for him to lose his temper if he doesn''t protect those women. Some situations are for the sake of giving others face. Even if you don''t touch those women, it''s not good for you to lose your temper. The customers are as they please. You have to give people face to do things.


    Listening to Lin Si''s words, Shen ruochu nodded and said, "OK, just go to the military government."


    It''s rare to think that you will be overwhelmed by a sudden attack. I want to see the response of Li Xing.


    Without waiting for Lin Hai to speak, ye ran said in a voice without temperature: "you really know how to talk nonsense. You''ve started to help the young commander fool his wife. In this case, you don''t tell her the truth. It''s clear that today''s general manager Huang''s office is playing the game. The young commander went there to drink, and he took Fang and his party together. Fang and his party didn''t come back. How can the game be over?"


    These people must be afraid that the young lady will know and lose her temper, so they plan to fool the young lady first, and then inform the young commander to go back to the military government, so as to avoid the young lady''s surprise attack.


    It''s really thoughtful. It''s not common people''s idea.


    Thanks to the people brought out by the young commander, it''s really amazing. Fang and his party said that after dealing with the dinner with the young commander, they took her out for a walk. Now they haven''t come back. The meaning is very clear. The dinner is not over.


    If the young commander left, how could Fang and his party not come back? Lin Hai is a liar.


    ¡°¡­¡± Looking at them, Lin Hai felt that the young lady was not easy to fool, and the people around her were not easy to provoke. One by one, they were really powerful. He really thought so. He planned to let the young lady go to the military government first, and then let the young commander go back.


    Otherwise, when the young lady saw the famous actors, she would have to kill the young commander. At that time, the situation would be over.


    Shen ruochu originally trusted Lin Hai. He thought how Lin Hai could lie about this kind of thing. Who knows, he was so smart and confused that Lin Hai was really powerful.


    Shen ruochu half squints and looks at Lin Hai. Lin Hai is so scared that he says to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "young lady, Lin Hai knows that she is wrong. Please punish her."


    This is the young lady. It''s more terrible to be angry than the young commander. Although it''s good to see people, it''s not easy to get angry.


    "Fine three months'' salary, dare to perfunctory me later, see how I deal with you?" Shen ruochu said to Lin Hai in a voice without temperature.


    Lin Hai is really OK, actually take this thing to perfunctory her, this is not to take her seriously, if not ye ran smart, she was really fooled by Lin Hai.


    "Yes, Lin Hai knows." Lin Hai pursed his lips.


    When talking, Shen ruochu and ye ran follow Lin Hai and go to Huang zongchu''s home. Shen ruochu today is quite different from Shen ruochu in the past. It''s true to say that the scenery is boundless.


    No one in the whole city doesn''t know about Shen ruochu''s reputation.


    Even those who dare to fight against the governor say that the young commander has found a good match.


    Shen ruochu takes Ye ran and leads Lin Hai. Along the way, Lin Hai is terrified. He only hopes that the young commander won''t be caught by his wife. Otherwise, the young commander will die, and so will he.


    In the Bureau of the general office of Huang, Li Xing sat there, drinking with the general office of Huang and several old people, all of whom were fighting with my father.


    Although these individuals are old and surrounded by famous actors, they don''t want to come to this kind of dinner when they are old and strong. They can''t help but need the support of these people.


    Otherwise, when he comes back from Yao City, even if he really moves his father, it''s not certain that these people give him his name and the position of the governor."Young commander, you drink. I''ll pour it for you." Li Xing sitting next to, a melon face, eyebrows and eyes are very good-looking woman, jiaodidi said with Li Xing.


    It''s said that the Young Marshal only has his wife. She doesn''t believe it. Men are the same. No one is not interested in women. It''s just pretending. She can''t trust them at all.


    I don''t know about women. They all cheat women. If they are good-looking, how many can they carry?


    Look at those men. At such an age, not all of them have famous actors. To put it bluntly, all men are the same. Moreover, she likes to be strict and handsome in military uniform.


    It''s a good-looking appearance. I like it just by looking at it. I''m also a young commander. I have both power and wealth. I really like it in my heart. It''s a pity that I''ve married Shen ruochu, and for Shen ruochu''s sake, I heard that I don''t want to marry my aunt.


    She doesn''t believe in this. If she really flatters the young commander, she will be the first aunt of the governor''s mansion. In the future, she will have boundless scenery. When she enters the gate of the governor''s mansion, she will rely on her own ability to fight.


    Li Xing glanced at the woman next to him. Without speaking, he took the glass and took a sip. It seems that this game can''t be dispersed without pretending to be drunk.


    General manager Huang was glad to see that the woman poured wine for Li Xing. Li Xing didn''t refuse. He wanted to win over Li Xing, who was much stronger than Li Chen. Therefore, it would be easy for the woman to stay around if she saw Li Xing right.


    "Young commander..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Huang general office took a look at Li Xing, then looked at the woman beside him, and said with a smile: "young commander, this is my niece Huang Ying''er, who is good at singing and dancing. Let her have a drink with you today. If you are happy, let her sing a Kunqu Opera for you. Although she is not from a troupe, she has a good foundation."


    These relatives and daughters are raised to grow up and depend on the powerful. Naturally, they have to learn all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Especially Huang Yinger, if she can marry Li Xing, it''s the happiest thing in her life. I feel very happy when I think about it.


    Young commander, young and promising, and those bad old men are incomparable, so Huang Yinger will not give up.


    Huang Zong office is more happy. Before she arranged for someone to be around Li Xing, Li Xing is very disgusted. Today Huang Ying''er is here, but Li Xing doesn''t push away, which shows that this girl has an appetite for Li Xing.


    Sure enough, there is no bad time for men, only when they can''t get in the eye. It''s Huang Ying''er''s luck to get in the eye of strict execution.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and glanced at Huang zongchu: "let her sing one now."


    There''s no way. The old things are all here. If you don''t make a scene, people will think that you have no weakness and it''s hard to win over. These old things are winning over him, and he is also winning over these old things.


    He didn''t let Huang Ying''er go. It''s because this woman can see a little wink. He''s not happy. This woman only dares to pour wine and sit beside her. She doesn''t dare to pick your clothes.


    Otherwise, he may not treat this woman differently.


    "OK, OK, let Huang Yinger sing one for you." Huang general office is not happy. Maybe he is singing, practicing hard and taking people back?


    Huang Ying''er has a good figure and can sing music. There was a lot of cheers around her. Huang Ying''er''s mouth was slightly smiling, but she didn''t make any suggestions: "OK, since the young commander is interested, I''ll sing a song, not Kunqu Opera. Would you like to have a drunken bar? Everybody, I''m sorry. "


    While speaking, Huang Yinger stood in the middle, sang and danced. She glanced at Huang Yinger and made a mockery of Huang Yinger''s mouth. Huang''s head office really took out everyone, or her own niece.


    I don''t know how to cultivate such a style of GouLan Academy. Maybe it''s a special way to cultivate people.


    Compared with Shen ruochu, don''t be too far behind. If this kind of thing is taken back, compared with Shen ruochu, he doesn''t want to be ridiculed and scolded to death, saying that he doesn''t have eyes and has found such a thing.


    Huang Ying''er, singing and carrying, flew slowly towards Li Xing. She hooked Li Xing''s neck and asked Li Xing, "young commander, how do you think Huang Ying''er can dance? I just feel that I have to... "


    Without waiting for Huang Yinger to finish, a voice came out: "of course, it''s good to dance. It''s not only good to dance, but also good to sing."


    No wonder Lin Hai didn''t dare to let her come. He wanted to deceive her to the military government first, and then inform Li Xing. In the past, it was really impressive to see her like this. I have to say, it''s very busy these days.


    Lin Hai pursed his lips. His face was ugly for a while. He looked at his actions and felt that he must be dead. You said that the young commander didn''t touch a woman before, but now he is so close to a girl.


    I was caught by the young lady. I can''t explain why. The young lady has a hard time. If the young commander can have a good time, they will have bad luck. It''s really bad luck. Life will be miserable before the tenth five year plan.


    After listening to the voice and looking at it, they found that it was Shen ruochu, who almost didn''t fall out one by one. In particular, Li Xing almost instinctively pushed Huang Ying''er.


    Huang Ying''er was already dancing. With her strength, she flew to Li Xing. She hooked Li Xing''s neck, but Li Xing didn''t respond. At this moment, Shen ruochu came. He couldn''t help pushing people out as if he had eaten a fly.


    Huang Yinger didn''t respond at all, so she was pushed out by Li Xing. She fell a few meters away and sat heavily on the ground. She bared her teeth in pain and looked at Shen ruochu. Her eyes were full of anger and grievance.


    I thought I would have a play. It''s good. Shen ruochu killed her and pushed her out. All her dreams were broken at that moment.


    Others are even more depressed. They all know that the young marshal is afraid of his wife. They don''t know if he is so afraid. If other men and his wife come here, they must criticize him severely. They say that this is the occasion for men to be in. How did you come here.


    But it''s a reflection of being strict. It''s a shame to lose a man''s face. It''s a great Young Marshal. I''m so afraid of my wife.


    "Ruochu, why are you here?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu, who is very nervous.


    Shen ruochu is here. Huang Ying''er just hugged him, but he really can''t make it clear. When he spoke, he pulled Shen ruochu forward.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the people present, looked at Li Xing again, and said with a smile, "isn''t it that I listen to you every day? I don''t know what a man''s field looks like. It''s really good to come here and have a long experience. There are all kinds of famous actors. My uncles and uncles are very lucky. "It''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to see. These old people, a bunch of aunts and wives in the family, have a famous actor around them. It''s obviously a dinner party. It''s just like a romantic place. It''s really shameful.


    Shen ruochu''s speech was very straightforward. Originally, it was nothing. Shen ruochu was so shy that everyone blushed and looked at Li Xing. They thought Li Xing would teach Shen ruochu a lesson. Who knows, Li Xing pulled Shen ruochu to sit down and didn''t mean to teach Shen ruochu a lesson at all.


    Huang''s head office is even more depressed. Today''s dinner is arranged by him. For example, let Li Xing get in touch with you. Who knows Shen ruochu didn''t give you face at all.


    Even if that''s enough, they also beat around the Bush and scold people. They don''t take everyone seriously at all. They all say that they have married a powerful daughter-in-law. Today we can see that.


    Li Xing helped Shen ruochu to sit down. Now the dinner is just beginning. It''s not right for everyone to go or not.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the execution, and the meaning was very clear: "now I''ll save you enough face. Let''s go back and settle the accounts."


    Here, in front of so many people, you should at least save face for Li Xing. Go back and follow Li Xing slowly. Ye ran can''t help being amused by the young lady, though she is steady and mature.


    But it''s a child. When it comes to this time, she has to be angry. She can''t be a young lady, but she can''t be a Young Marshal. If you don''t give her a chance, others will not dare to make trouble.


    Li Xing can''t help but stiffen her back. If this girl really loses her temper, it''s not easy to be provoked. After a while, she''ll go back and have bad luck.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything more with Li Xing. Looking at Huang Yinger over there, he said to Huang Yinger, "what''s your name?"


    She looks pretty good. Later, she looks like a young lady of a noble family. She looks very charming. At first sight, she is used to win over the strict execution. This woman also hopes to use the strict execution.


    Zhao Yinger of Zhao dujun''s mansion wants to marry Li Xing. She even wants to be the second wife, but she doesn''t nod her head.


    A lady of a family, want to use this upper position, naive.


    Huang Ying''er doesn''t give advice. Even if the real card comes, she''s not afraid of Shen ruochu. She doesn''t believe it. Shen ruochu is not a wolf, tiger or leopard. Can she eat people? What''s terrible? To put it bluntly, I still counselled myself. I can''t blame others.


    She just takes a fancy to Li Xing and wants to take this opportunity to get on the top. Sooner or later, she will meet Shen ruochu. Now that she meets Shen ruochu, she will understand that such an excellent man should not be alone.


    Li Xing is a handsome young marshal. You can''t marry only one wife. If you don''t even have an aunt, you will be laughed at.


    Today, since the card is coming, she has to let Shen ruochu understand this truth.


    Huang Ying''er is just a reaction between her eyebrows and eyes. Shen ruochu sees what Huang Ying''er is up to. Sure enough, she hears Huang Ying''er and says to Shen ruochu, "my name is Huang Ying''er."


    Huang headquarters is also afraid of Shen ruochu''s displeasure. He quickly makes it over and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, this is my niece, Huang Yinger. She''s careless and has no bad intentions. She''s just playing with the young commander."


    If you let Shen ruochu know that he arranged the people, can Shen ruochu spare him?


    These days, I''ve learned Shen ruochu''s skills. Shen ruochu is not afraid of even the governor. How can Shen ruochu look down on these people? He won''t fight with you openly, but will only trip up secretly.


    In the future, Shen ruochu will be the governor of Li Xing. Because of this, Shen ruochu will have bad luck in front of Li Xing.


    "It turned out to be Huang Zong''s niece. I only thought I was a famous actress in GouLan courtyard. I looked like her in stature, appearance, and even her name." Shen ruochu said impolitely, and didn''t save face for Huang zongchu.


    In this way, Huang''s head office is very depressed. In front of so many people, he says that his relatives are not good. There must be no light on his face.


    Huang Yinger can''t stand it any more. At least her family is rich. Shen ruochu compares her with famous actors, and directly tells her that the famous actors in GouLan courtyard are really hateful.


    "Are you judging people by their appearance? I''m just like the name. I''m good-looking. I''m GouLan yard. You don''t want to kill a boat of people with one stroke. " Huang Ying er said angrily.


    She is not afraid of Huang zongchu. This is Huang zongchu''s dinner. Shen ruochu can really stir up the dinner.


    "Huang Ying''er, how to speak?" Li Xing said to Huang Ying''er with a stern face that he would never allow anyone to show disrespect for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said to Ye ran: "Ye ran, teach her a lesson!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    As soon as she entered the door, Huang Ying''er didn''t pay attention to her. She wanted to teach Huang Ying''er a lesson. Everyone knew that Shen ruochu was not easy to be provoked. She took the initiative to hook up with her man.


    When I entered the door, I didn''t have to give it to her grandmother. Yes, I wanted to play in front of her.


    Huang Yinger''s face was ugly for a while. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu dared to be so presumptuous in front of so many elders and let the adjutant deal with her directly.


    Not to live back, Huang Ying''er yelled to Huang headquarters: "second uncle, help me, help me."


    She is arranged by the second uncle to see Li Xing. The second uncle can''t ignore her. When she is rich, the second uncle will also be rich. The second uncle is not without consideration.


    Shen ruochu half squinted, glanced at the head office of Huang, and said to the head office of Huang, "head office of Huang, do you want to manage this kind of thing? Think about it. Are you in charge? As an elder, I''ll call you uncle Huang. It''s good for you to arrange for strict women while I''m away. My parents didn''t do that. "


    Shen ruochu says impolitely to Huang zongchu. Huang Ying''er thinks that if she shouts Huang zongchu, she can be lawless and do whatever she wants. It''s just a dream. She can''t let Huang zongchu take charge of this matter.


    Without waiting for Huang to speak, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again and said to Huang: "Uncle Huang, you know, I''ve only been a month old, and my child is only two months old. I hope my husband and wife can be harmonious. Is that how you split our husband and wife? You are also an old man. Will the old lady be happy to know such a thing? "


    Mr. Huang was afraid of the old lady, and all the words he said were heartfelt. This kind of words made Mr. Huang feel depressed. You can''t say anything if you take it back.


    In the final analysis, he arranged the person who was responsible for the loss, and let Shen ruochu grasp it. How can it work?


    We have seen Shen ruochu''s strength. Let alone not give face to his strict execution, the general manager Huang''s office has not given face to him. He is really a strength.


    "If at first, or even if, as you can see, we all drink, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Young commander, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. We have to forgive people." An older man stood up and helped to speak, trying to make Shen ruochu face up and calm down.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering. It''s all right now. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    The people who have arranged drinking for Li Xing today will have to arrange sleeping for her tomorrow. I can think of all these things. She won''t give her face or be polite.


    Either sit in quietly without saying a word, or let these people know that Shen ruochu is not a bully.


    The elder thought that Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He agreed. When he was happy, Shen ruochu suddenly opened his mouth: "uncle, should I call you uncle? You say that your wife is very kind to you at your age. If she looks at you like this, how can she feel cold? Women don''t want to be rich, they just want to be single-minded. What''s more, I heard that your wife is virtuous. If she knows about this, what should she do? "


    This is my father''s former adviser. He''s old but smart, but he''s a bit afraid of his wife. Shen ruochu said that. The elder one immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say more.


    "I think you''re right. A man should be loyal to his wife. I didn''t do anything today. You drink first. It suddenly occurred to me that I had some family affairs to deal with, so I left first." The elder said to the crowd.


    It''s not him who counsels. Shen ruochu can really do it. His daughter-in-law''s temper can''t be said. If Shen ruochu goes to complain, her daughter-in-law will go to the governor''s place to cry. It''s new year''s day, and the governor won''t be angry.


    Looking at the elder, who is not Shen ruochu''s opponent, left first, others also found an excuse to leave.


    Only Huang Ying''er and Li Xing Shen ruochu are left, and Huang''s headquarters. Huang Ying''er is here. He is not going to go or not.


    The adopted daughter of the Han family is really powerful. She just messed up the dinner. But if you don''t leave, you can''t help it. You can''t get this one, can you?


    If she goes to the governor to make trouble, she will be scolded. Before she is 15 years old, she will disturb the family. Who will the governor not scold?


    "Second uncle." Seeing that the momentum was not right, Huang Ying''er called out to Huang zongchu.


    They all thought that these old guys were here. Shen ruochu didn''t dare to fool around. Who knows, they all ran away, and they didn''t dare to fight with Shen ruochu at all. Fortunately, they were all men with guns. They were really dead. They didn''t know what they thought.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Huang Yinger and looked at her without temperature: "it''s no use calling uncle Er today. Ye ran, call me!"


    As soon as she entered the door, this woman, even a young lady, didn''t yell at her. She obviously didn''t pay attention to her. Let alone didn''t enter the door, she just entered the door. If she dared to treat her like this, she would have to kill people.


    If you want to be in a higher position and dare to make such a high profile, you are looking for death.She is not only going to beat Huang Yinger today, but also in front of the head office of Huang to let them know what will happen if they can talk about work for Li Xing and arrange women later.


    Ye ran listened to Shen ruochu''s words, pulled Huang Yinger forward and slapped her several times. She looked at Huang zongchu with red eyes and said to him, "second uncle, do you really care about me? Let her hit me? I was called by you. "


    She didn''t expect that she was making use of the general office of Huang. The general office of Huang didn''t plan to manage it.


    Huang headquarters listened to Huang Yinger''s words and was very depressed. Is this dead girl short of heart? It''s time to return her. Shen ruochu must do it.


    Sure enough, Shen Ruochuan angrily told ye ran: "Ye ran, tear her mouth for me. I don''t understand any rules. What do you dare to call me like this?"


    Today, we will teach Huang Yinger a lesson, and let those people arrange women for Li Xing. No woman dares to sit in front of Li Xing, and even dare to hold Li Xing''s neck. It''s really hateful.


    She Shen ruochu is such a temperament, her man, no one want to think about, don''t want to touch, this is what she came to see, didn''t see, this woman can''t sit in the arms of practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Huang headquarters listened to Shen ruochu''s words. His face was ugly for a while. He looked at Li Xing and tried to make Li Xing say two words. In the end, Li Xing just looked at Huang Yinger with a cold face and didn''t speak at all.


    Huang''s head office couldn''t help spitting in his heart. It''s true. I''ve never seen a young commander who is so afraid of his daughter-in-law.


    It''s really humiliating, but I can''t help it. If he doesn''t speak, what he can do is to cause trouble. It''s just that Shen ruochu has beaten people up, and he can''t explain it to his family.


    Li Xing didn''t look into Huang zongchu''s eyes. He knew that Huang zongchu was scolding him. He was absent-minded. When Shen ruochu lost his temper, he helped to speak. He was already in trouble and helped to speak.


    I don''t know how I died back.


    Originally, before he came here today, he told the general office of Huang not to have women. If he didn''t come to those empty places, he just had a drink. He didn''t want to do anything else. The general office of Huang agreed.


    After the dinner came, he knew that there were so many people here, and he was not easy to do with these women. It was too obvious that he felt that he was not as strong as Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu could open up and make trouble.


    It''s a big deal. People say that he''s afraid of his daughter-in-law. They say that he''s used to it. But if he refuses, can those old people follow him safely?


    If a person has weakness, others will think that you can make use of it. It''s just mutual use.


    "Ye ran, don''t you do it yet?" Shen ruochu, with a cold face, commands Ye ran. As soon as his voice falls, ye ran immediately walks towards Huang Yinger and tears Huang Yinger''s mouth.


    When she used to follow Zhao Yinger, she did more of these things. Today, the young lady is in a hurry. That''s what she did.


    Ye ran moves his hand, and the people beside him can''t describe his mood. Huang Ying''er cries out: "Uncle help me, uncle help me!"


    She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be so cruel. She really asked the adjutant to tear her mouth. She didn''t care if others were present. She was tearing her mouth like this. Who knows the pain.


    Thinking that his mouth was going to rot, Huang zongchu scolded Huang Ying''er: "what''s the use of asking me for things you don''t know how to live or die? You should apologize to the young lady and plead with her. "


    Huang Ying''er is really stupid. Besides this appearance, it''s OK. There''s no use for anything else. At this time, he doesn''t ask Shen ruochu for help. How can he help Huang Ying''er? It''s at Huang''s house.


    Shen ruochu goes to tell the old lady that he is not kind and destroys their relationship. Can the old lady spare him?


    Before, the old lady also told him that Shen ruochu''s love for Li Xing was the most enviable thing in this city. She said that Li Xing was single-minded and Shen ruochu was going to make trouble. He couldn''t get over it.


    Huang Ying''er knew that Shen ruochu was so powerful that she had to cry and plead with Shen ruochu: "young lady, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. I''ll be polite to you and respect you. Please let me go. I''m really wrong."


    She now where dare again the mouth is hard, for a while, the leaf Ran is about to tear up her mouth, really want to become ugliness eight strange.


    Shen ruochu listened to Huang Yinger''s words, and her mouth rose slightly. She thought that this woman would not be soft hearted. She would bow her head, either she would not move you, or she would have to let you remember for a lifetime.


    "Ye ran, let her go." Shen ruochu gave a command, but ye ran let go.


    Everyone looked in the past, only to find that the corner of Huang Ying''er''s mouth has been red, it can be seen that ye Ran has left a feeling, otherwise, he will see blood.


    Shen ruochu looked at Huang Yinger and said to Huang Yinger, "it''s good to know that it''s wrong. Today, I''ll give face to Huang Zong office. You should remember that I''m the young lady. When you see me, you have to respect her. You want to collude with her, but you haven''t come in yet. You''re so rude to me. Can I make you better?"


    Shen ruochu said to Huang Ying''er impolitely. Huang Ying''er covered her mouth and her eyes were red. She didn''t dare to say anything more. If she said too much, it was herself who suffered.


    "I tell you, no man who wants to move me can move." Shen ruochu said to Huang Ying''er, "it''s not easy to get into the door of the governor''s mansion. Moreover, it''s not easy for you. You''ll give up. If you dare to collude with Huang Ying''er next time, I''ll ruin your appearance. Do you know how to restrain yourself?"


    Today is just a small lesson for Huang Yinger. It''s nothing. Next time, it won''t be so easy.


    Huang Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu with pale face. She is depressed. How can she meet such a vicious woman? No wonder these men dare not speak.


    Huang Zong Chu also felt that Shen ruochu''s words were meant for him. He was so upset that he shouldn''t have had too much trouble at the beginning. Now he was all bashful and didn''t take charge of his actions.


    "Well, Huang Ying''er, go back and reflect on your attitude towards the young lady. The young lady is kind. You should remember it next time." Huang general office said to Huang Yinger.


    When speaking, Huang headquarters arranged for someone to send Huang Yinger back. Although Huang Yinger was not reconciled, she could only go back obediently. Otherwise, she really died here. Shen ruochu, there is nothing she can''t do."Second uncle is too much. He arranged me to come here. Now he doesn''t care about my life or death. It won''t end like this." The yellow warbler gnaws its teeth.


    She likes Li Xing. She really likes Li Xing. She can''t marry Li Xing to be an aunt. She''s not reconciled all her life. She hasn''t thought about her wife''s position. She''s just an aunt. What''s not qualified.


    Shen ruochu, a woman, is jealous. She is young and beautiful now, and her practice will be partial. When Shen ruochu is old and weak, her practice will not be the same as those old people. She likes young and beautiful, and they are all the same things.


    Huang Ying''er left. Huang''s head office said with a smile to Shen ruochu: "I don''t understand the rules. I''ll make you laugh. Ruochu, you have to let her parents take good care of her. You can rest assured."


    Anyway, it''s already up to this. It''s nothing to be low. Sometimes, they can get some money from the Han''s shop. It''s no good to offend Shen ruochu.


    Waiting for the money from the governor to make a living, he had starved all his cronies to death.


    "Uncle Huang, can you arrange a better person for Li Xing next time? Just like that, do you despise Li Xing, or do you think I can accept any kind of person?" Shen ruochu said to Huang zongchu.


    In this way, general manager Huang is very shy. Today''s business is enough for him. Next time, he will not dare to arrange another woman.


    "If the beginning, you don''t say so, bashful panic, I was confused, didn''t think so much, no next time, this matter, I promise you, next time we drink and eat, absolutely don''t take a woman." Huang general office said with a dry smile to Shen ruochu.


    I really don''t dare to arrange it next time. Who knows what will happen if Shen ruochu kills again.


    Shen ruochu glanced coldly at the head office of Huang and said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry to disturb your good dinner. I really don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me."


    In today''s game, if you don''t want to eat, it''s all about women. There''s not a word about business. If there''s a woman, you can''t talk about business at all. You''re afraid of eavesdropping.


    "No, no, the dinner was going to break up. In this way, you and Li Xing will go back first, and I won''t give it away?" Huang zongchu said with a dry smile to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is really a powerful woman. She slapped her hands and gave her a sweet jujube. You have to eat it.


    If you don''t eat it, you will appear to be hypocritical and depressed.


    Shen ruochu looked at the dishes on the table with a smile and said to Huang zongchu, "this white cut chicken tastes good. It''s not cold. Try it."


    It''s just the beginning of the dinner. I told her that it was going to end. Huang Zong office is also a master who talks to people and ghosts.


    ¡°¡­¡± Huang''s headquarters almost didn''t fall out. Shen ruochu really didn''t give him any face, so he broke it down.


    Without much time, Shen ruochu left with Li Xing.


    The adjutant of the general office of Huang looked at the general office of Huang and said to the general office of Huang, "you said that the young commander is too afraid of his wife. Can he really cooperate with the young commander in the future? Can a man who is afraid of women have a good future


    Huang General Office raised his hand and slapped the adjutant: "so they are young commanders. You are adjutant. You are stupid. You don''t think about Shen ruochu''s identity. Why are you afraid of her? It''s because the Han family can bring a lot of money to Lixing. "


    With that money, what can''t be sold?


    With a gun, is it still a matter to bring down the sixteen northern provinces?


    In this way, Shen ruochu can wholeheartedly assist Li Xing. Moreover, this woman is very smart, and her speech performance is different from that of an ordinary woman. She can behave like Huang Yinger. She didn''t kill Huang Yinger and gave him face.


    However, Huang Ying''er was not spared lightly. Huang Ying''er stopped thinking about Li Xing and gave Li Xing a warning. Li Xing did not dare to fool around again next time. If she was like other women, she would cry, make trouble and hang herself three times, it would be unnecessary to think about this. It would only delay Li Xing.


    The adjutant listened to Huang zongchu''s words, suddenly realized: "or you see thoroughly, I can''t see clearly, later remember."


    Huang general office sighed and said to the adjutant, "in the new year, Li Xing will go to Yaocheng. Do you think he will be willing to go? There will be a bloody storm in Yao City. Let''s wait in the lost city. Sooner or later, I will come back. I''m still the elder. No one can shake my position any more. "


    He has been keeping a low profile for so many years following the governor. However, the governor is so suspicious that he has been weakening his power. He has to find someone who can help him, so he takes good care of his execution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    I''m sorry to say that strict implementation is the most promising one and the one I value the most.


    Although the governor doesn''t want to give up his position now, whether he gives up his position or not, it''s a matter of time before he becomes a governor. He dares to bet on it.


    The adjutant listened to Huang''s words, nodded repeatedly, and said to Huang: "you are far sighted, but your subordinates are not considerate enough."


    In the end, it''s Mr. Huang who has ideas. It''s not enough to rely on his brain.


    Huang head office nodded and said to the adjutant, "OK, let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Today, Shen ruochu made such a fuss that the game broke up before it started.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing leave the foreign building of Huang''s headquarters. When they get to the door, Shen ruochu gets on the car first. Li Xing gets on the car with Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, listen to my explanation. I didn''t expect that she would rush over."


    At that time, I wanted to send Huang Ying''er to dance, but I didn''t think much about it. Who knows, Huang Ying''er suddenly rushed over and caught off guard. Now I really regret it.


    He was caught by Shen ruochu and wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, if I don''t know you for a long time, how can I experience so much with you?"


    Li Xing had countless opportunities to meet her aunt, but she never thought about it. When she was pregnant in October, Li Xing never found another woman, and now it''s even more unnecessary.


    And for the sake of Huang Yinger''s anger, she looked down on herself.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and saw that Shen ruochu was not angry. The whole person was relieved. With a big hand, he fished Shen ruochu over and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu: "it''s good not to be angry. I almost didn''t scare me to death. I''ll tell you that Huang Yinger is one thousandth less than you. Do you understand? It''s impossible for me to like her. I think so. "


    How can he look up to that kind of woman? He still doesn''t know how many men he has with him. But in that case, he can''t refuse too much. If he gets angry with Shen ruochu because of this kind of thing, it''s not worth it.


    Shen ruochu, embracing Li Xing, said to Li Xing, "but I''m not comfortable. I don''t like those women touching you, and I don''t like those women touching you."


    Before I came here, I had anticipated what those people would do to Li Xing. But after I came here, I saw it with my own eyes, and I felt another mood.


    She had to say that Li Xing is a young commander. In order to win over Li Xing, we will certainly do so. Li Xing will not do too ugly in order to make a scene. In fact, Li Xing has done a lot for him.


    But even so, it''s not comfortable.


    Her man, she doesn''t want anyone to think about, doesn''t want anyone to think about.


    Li Xing nodded, reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair, and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m sorry, today''s thing, I really didn''t do well enough. It won''t happen again. I promise you."


    Shen ruochu was wronged because he didn''t do well. Since he followed him, Shen ruochu has never had a good life. It''s clear that he told Shen ruochu.


    After together, will give her happiness and joy, is to break his promise.


    Shen ruochu nodded with a smile and left with Li Xing. Lin Hai was relieved. He thought that today, the young commander was dead, and so was he. Who knows that the young lady didn''t lose her temper.


    As expected, the young lady is different from other women. People who look at the overall situation can understand and understand the young commander.


    It''s a blessing for the young commander to have a wife like this.


    Shen ruochu was so dependent on Li Xing that he fell asleep unconsciously. Originally, he came out to look for Li Xing. These two days of Chinese new year, he was also very tired. Now he fell asleep in Li Xing''s arms.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Li Xing stopped the car and went back to the foreign building with Shen ruochu in his arms. Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu were sitting in the foreign building. When they saw Li Xing holding Shen ruochu, they were just about to speak. Li Xing raised his hand and stopped.


    He went upstairs with Shen ruochu in his arms, changed Shen ruochu''s clothes, and covered Shen ruochu with a quilt. Shen ruochu had a feeling, but he didn''t want to open his eyes because he was strict.


    Li Xing said to Yun Xin, "take good care of the young lady. When she wakes up, give her some water to drink."


    "Yes, young commander." Yunxin answered.


    Li Xing turned around and went downstairs. When he got there, Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu were both there.


    Seeing Li Xing coming down, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help asking Li Xing, "what''s the matter? How did ruochu fall asleep? "


    "I''m so tired these days. I fell asleep in the car. What''s the matter with you?" Li Xing asked them.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen took a look at each other. Li Chen took the lead to open his mouth and asked Li Xing, "Li Xing, the day after tomorrow, Xie Shenling will come. In five days, my eldest brother and my aunt will come too. The Xie Shenling will not care and give Zhao Yinger to him. But after my aunt and my elder brother come, if you agree with me and Li Chen, I''m afraid of my eldest brother If you want to get in trouble with the governor, Li Chen will have a hard time then. "Li Chen told her that he didn''t care. He didn''t care about these things at all, but she couldn''t care. She had been waiting for Li Chen. Now, under such circumstances.


    I really don''t know what to do. After thinking about it, I''d better come to Li Xing. There are many ways to do it. I have enough ideas. I''m sure I can help Li Chen.


    Li Xing listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words, looked at Gong Zhiyu and frowned slightly: "do you mean that you didn''t talk about Li Chen with your aunt and your elder brother?"


    This dead girl is really brave. She has lived in the governor''s mansion for so long, but she didn''t even tell her family about her own situation. She''s just so brave. She''s absolutely lawless.


    After hearing Li Xing''s words, Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing: "yes, but my aunt said that she would not agree. This time she came, she would take me back and trouble the Li family. If I hurt li Chen and the governor''s office, I feel sorry."


    The temper of grandma and elder brother, others don''t know, she can''t know, certainly won''t light Rao Li Chen, in this way, can be a big trouble.


    She thought that she was always spoiled by her mother, and everything was up to her. This time, she overestimated her position in her heart.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu worried, and said to him, "it doesn''t matter. Your aunt doesn''t agree. I want to be with you too. No one can stop this."


    He has never been afraid of anything. This time, even if Madame Dazuo came, he would not shrink back. He would still be with Gong Zhiyu, and no one could stop him.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Chen and sighed helplessly: "do you think everything is as simple as you think? When my elder brother comes, he will kill you? "


    Li Chen is not afraid of anything, this temperament, sooner or later to suffer losses, also don''t think, big brother''s temper, no one in the eye.


    Moreover, the elder brother has always wanted her to marry Qi Rong. He knows whether she is with Li Chen or pasted it on his own initiative. He can''t beat Li Chen to death.


    In turn, Gong Zhiyu was too lazy to pay attention to Li Chen. He went to Li Xing and prayed to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you and ruochou have the most ideas, you must help us? I really want to marry Li Chen. "


    She likes Li Chen very much and doesn''t care what Li Xing thinks. Anyway, she just wants to be with Li Chen.


    Li Xing looked at Gong Zhiyu and frowned slightly. He asked Gong Zhiyu, "where''s the face? I say you are a girl, can you know what is reserved


    This dead girl, although she advocates free love now, but you are a woman, more or less reserved. Gong Zhiyu is very good. She never knows how to avoid it, for fear that others may not know that she likes Li Chen.


    The face of dazuofu was completely lost by Gong Zhiyu.


    These days, Gong Zhiyu lives with him and is the same as his sister. How can he not hope that Gong Zhiyu will be better?


    Gong Zhiyu turned his lips, glanced at Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "what''s so shameful about this? I like someone, but I''m not shameful at all."


    She has always been so straightforward. If not, I can''t say that Li Chen doesn''t like her even now.


    Li Chen went to Gong Zhiyu, reached out and pulled him back. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "don''t worry. Your aunt and your elder brother are here. I will let them accept me."


    He knew that the big difference in status was the most troublesome thing between him and Gong Zhiyu. From the beginning, he was worried about it, but he really liked Gong Zhiyu and didn''t care about his status. He just wanted to be with Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips, nodded and sighed. "Don''t worry about this. When your mother comes, you can tell her that you are pregnant with Li Chen''s child. In this way, your mother can let you take the child with you all your life. If it doesn''t exist, you will marry Li Chen. This is the simplest thing, It''s also the most convenient. "


    Li Xing thinks that Li Chen is really stupid. He can''t think of such a simple way. He even comes to him and asks him to give him an idea. That is to say, Gong Zhiyu is blind and takes a fancy to Li Chen. Otherwise, it''s hard for Li Chen to marry a daughter-in-law.


    It''s easy to say anything as long as you''re pregnant.


    As soon as Li Xing''s voice fell, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t be happy. He said to Li Xing, "you''re right. It''s a good way. When my aunt comes, I''ll tell her that I''m pregnant with Li Chen''s child. No matter how angry she is, I can''t ignore her father''s?"


    There is still a way to carry it out. This bad idea is one by one.


    "Mischief, this is just mischief. How can you make fun of this kind of thing, a girl who is not in the cabinet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu and Li Xing, how can you make fun of this kind of thing? It''s nonsense.


    One dares to say and the other dares to think. I don''t know whether it''s Li Xingsha or Gong Zhiyu. When Li Chen said that, Gong Zhiyu turned his lips and said to Li Chen, "this idea is a bit immoral, but it''s very good. Don''t be stubborn any more."


    If she knew that she was pregnant, she would accept it, so would li Chen. If she could not, she would also accept it.


    Li Chen took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "I don''t agree. It can''t be done like this."


    I thought Li Xing would come up with some solutions. Now I find that Li Xing has no solutions. They are all immoral ideas. It''s really boring.


    Too lazy to do anything, Li Chen turned and left.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Xing and rushed to catch up.


    Li Xing thinks that Li Chen is a fool. There is no other way but this one. You know, the concept of family status is serious. If you, the son of a county magistrate, want to break his family status and marry a princess, it''s a dream.


    anyway, his idea has come out. As for the rest, it depends on them.


    The days when Mrs. Gong and Mr. Gong are coming to the governor''s mansion are getting closer. These days, you can also wait in the governor''s mansion to see the popularity of Jinjing.


    Li Xing returns to his room and lies beside Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu shrinks into Li Xing''s arms and asks Li Xing, "are gong Zhiyu and Li Chen here?"


    At that time, he asked Yunxin, saying that several people were talking about things at the bottom.


    "Yes, they asked me what to do if the Gong family didn''t agree with the marriage. I asked Gong Zhiyu to tell the family that he was pregnant and the rice was cooked. If you agree, you have to agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. This is the easiest way." Li Xing didn''t hide it from Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen, who has always been a villain, doesn''t know why. Now he is suddenly a gentleman.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said, "aren''t you kidding? This is not good for Gong Zhiyu''s reputation. "


    Before Gong Zhiyu was engaged to Li Chen, he said that he was pregnant with Li Chen''s child. Does this make Gong Zhiyu''s reputation even worse?


    It''s not her affectation. In this era, women''s integrity is still very important, especially the identity of Gong Zhiyu.


    "How can there be so many things? I just like it. I want to care what others think for a lifetime? " Li Xing''s mouth is slightly smiling. He turns over and presses Shen ruochu under his body. "I don''t care about them, Chuer. I miss you."


    Li Xing kisses the corners of Shen ruochu''s mouth and says to Shen ruochu that he doesn''t intend to take care of Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu''s affairs. It''s the end of his duty to help them get to this point. What else does Shen ruochu want to say.


    When I kiss him, I have no fight and my mind is empty.


    Here, Li Chen came out of the strict foreign style building. The whole person was very angry. Jing Rong looked at Li Chen and did not dare to speak. He heard Li Chen scold: "shameless, immoral thing, any idea can come out. It''s hateful. I don''t want to think about it. Is it what he thought? Don''t know how to converge? "


    It''s really immoral to be strict with this person. She teaches Gong Zhiyu like this. Gong Zhiyu''s girl is stupid. She thinks everything is too simple. She will suffer losses sooner or later.


    Jing Rong pursed her lips and didn''t dare to speak. When the young commander lost his temper, if she said more, she would be in bad luck.


    Li Chen went back to the foreign house, but just sat down, Gong Zhiyu came to see Li Chen lose his temper and said to him, "what''s the matter with you? What are you angry about? There''s nothing to be angry about. It''s to help us


    She felt that it was immoral to enforce the law, but it was the quickest and most effective way, but for Li Chen, it might not be acceptable.


    Li Chen frowned slightly, looked at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "I think you are also dizzy. You are the daughter and Princess of dazuofu. After listening to him, do you want your reputation? Are you not afraid of being laughed at? "


    From the beginning, she was protecting Gong Zhiyu''s reputation. If not, she would not let Gong Zhiyu live with Shen ruochu, nor would she be in charge of the military. Up to now, no one knows that he is with Gong Zhiyu except Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    He knows how to keep a distance. He knows that there is room left between them. Now he''s teaching hard. Isn''t it a mess to say that.


    Gong Zhiyu, a girl, is just silly and wants to help her speak.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips and walked towards Li Chen. Looking at Li Chen, he said, "I know you think about me, but I also know that I like you and just want to be with you. No matter what the consequences, I don''t care."


    Those are not important to her, as long as she can be with Li Chen.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu straightly. Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and looked at Li Chen: "when I followed you to the governor''s office from Yujia Island, I didn''t care about those. It''s meaningless to mention these now."


    She likes Li Chen very much. She likes Li Chen so much that she can tolerate Shen ruochu in Li Chen''s heart at first. Although she is jealous and envious, she doesn''t care.He has been stubborn to be with Li Chen. Now Li Chen has her in his heart and is willing to marry her. She is very happy.


    Gong Zhiyu''s words hurt li Chen''s heart slightly and extended his hand to Gong Zhiyu.


    This should be the most arrogant woman, because of their own reasons, gave up all the arrogance, he is not a man without conscience, but also Gong Zhiyu bit by bit let him like her.


    All the pride and affection are in it.


    As soon as Li Chen reaches for his hand, Gong Zhiyu walks up to him and directly sits on him. She has never been like this before. Li Chen is slightly stunned, and his back is stiff. He looks at Gong Zhiyu: "Zhi Yu..."


    Li Chen shouts. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen''s face and touches it with his hand. Li Chen is the most beautiful man she has ever seen. On Yu''s Island, he smoked snake venom for himself regardless of his life.


    She knew that this man would be the most important person in her life, so she ignored everything and followed Li Chen.


    Even if Li Chen doesn''t like her, she will stay with him.


    "Li Chen, my mother told me since I was a child that Zhiyu, you are the most respected young lady. From childhood to adulthood, I have satisfied you with everything. That is to say, you deserve the best in the world." Gong Zhiyu said slowly to Li Chen.


    Li Chen frowned slightly and looked at Gong Zhiyu. Then he heard him say, "you and I are the best."


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu lowers her head and kisses Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Li Chen opens his face slightly. It''s not that he didn''t kiss Gong Zhiyu, but that he takes the initiative every time. Now he looks at Gong Zhiyu, who is so nervous that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly and looked at Li Chen, who was avoiding him. Like a child, she reached out to hold Li Chen''s chin and took the initiative to kiss him. She liked Li Chen and didn''t care about other people''s opinions. It didn''t matter at all.


    Gong Zhiyu was so close to Li Chen, grinding Li Chen''s lips. Li Chen felt that his heart and liver were trembling, and he was holding the sofa beside him. This girl was very grinding.


    Every time is like this, touched did not want to let go, has never felt.


    Especially now, Gong Zhiyu kisses himself, which is even more unbearable to Li Chen.


    "Li Chen..." Gong Zhiyu frowns slightly and shouts Li Chen''s name. He is so nervous that he kisses Li Chen on his own initiative. Now he has no fight, as if he has no backbone.


    Li Chen raised his head, half kowtowed his eyes and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "well, I''m here."


    "I like you." Gong Zhiyu''s hot breath was spitting on Li Chen''s face. He was rusty and itchy. Li Chen trembled all over. He put his hand around Gong Zhiyu''s waist and let Gong Zhiyu stick closer to himself.


    The next second, Li Chen kisses Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu puts his hand around Li Chen''s neck and responds warmly to Li Chen. He really feels that his whole body is shaking and he can''t stand that kind of feeling.


    Li Chen looks at the appearance of Gong Zhiyu. He can''t help but be amused by Gong Zhiyu. It''s the girl who takes the initiative, but she can''t stand it.


    He has been with Gong Zhiyu for such a long time. He has never met Gong Zhiyu for nothing else. If this marriage fails, Gong Zhiyu can marry someone else. But if he does, he will destroy Gong Zhiyu.


    Not to mention, according to the implementation of that bad idea, thanks to the implementation of thought out.


    At this moment, Gong Zhiyu felt that his mind was blank and he had no idea of anything. His whole body was boiling hot. He just wanted to stick to Li Chen to make himself comfortable. His body was full of Li Chen''s temperature.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, and just as he was about to be overwhelmed, he released Gong Zhiyu: "girl, it''s late. Go back."


    He can''t really ask for Gong Zhiyu. It''s irresponsible. He will never do anything wrong before he is engaged.


    Li Chen suddenly let go, a chill hit, Gong Zhiyu sobered up a lot, waiting for eyes, looking at Li Chen''s eyes have not yet dissipated affection, can''t help but scold Li Chen: "you really useless ah, this little thing, are guilty of counseling, it''s really unpromising."


    Li Chen can be enough counsellor, send door, dare not want, no wonder to be looked down upon by Li Xing.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Chen was blocked by Gong Zhiyu. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, he said in a low voice, "well, it''s a little bit more. Don''t make a fool of it. Go back quickly. I''ll go to see you later tomorrow."


    It''s all a little bit. If he goes on, he doesn''t know what he''s going to do.


    In her arms, she was the woman she liked. Because of her special love, she could not bear to do anything. Gong Zhiyu was so active that she didn''t know how to refuse. If she didn''t work hard, she couldn''t let go of Gong Zhiyu.


    This silly girl, don''t know how much pain he endure, can die.


    Looking at Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu almost fainted. He raised his hand on Li Chen and scolded him: "you son of a bitch, you fool, are you a man? I''m like this. You don''t dare. Are you a bit promising?"


    Li Chen is really unpromising. She has taken the initiative. Li Chen doesn''t dare to touch her. It''s useless. What''s in his mind?


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Chen is blocked by Gong Zhiyu. He stares at Gong Zhiyu and says, "Zhiyu, stop fooling around. It can''t be like this. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back. If people see it, it''s not good."


    When he spoke, Li Chen would pinch Gong Zhiyu''s waist and put him down.


    Gong Zhiyu stretched out his hand and pulled Li Chen''s button. He scolded Li Chen: "you are useless. Don''t make so many excuses. You are afraid, afraid of your father and my mother. You are really too counsellor. How dare you marry the daughter of dazuofu? You are hopeless."


    She''s all like this. If she goes back, she''ll really lose face and make trouble. Anyway, today, she''s going to make lichen.


    Li Chen''s eyes suddenly became cold. He frowned at Gong Zhiyu, who kept making noise.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? I''m not a counsellor, and I''m not hopeless. " Li Chen stretched out his hand to hold Gong Zhiyu''s face and said to him, "if you really become my person, I won''t allow you to marry anyone. If your parents don''t agree with you to marry me, you have no chance to repent. I''ll take you to the place where no one can find you."


    He left room for Gong Zhiyu. It wasn''t his advice, let alone his failure. He thought that one day when the Gong family didn''t agree, Gong Zhiyu would go back and marry someone else. Otherwise, he would have put Gong Zhiyu to sleep.


    He''s never been a criminal. Gong Zhiyu looks down on him."I''m not going to marry anyone else. We agreed. If my aunt doesn''t agree, I''ll follow you and go abroad. We''re the only ones living. You don''t want to be a young commander, and I don''t want to be a young lady of Dazuo mansion? We''ll do a little business, and that''s a good life. "


    Li Chen told her before that she agreed. She liked Li Chen. She never cared about a person like today. She would never give up Li Chen if she liked a person like this.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and felt his temperature. His heart softened a lot. He reached for him and said to him, "well, since that''s the case, don''t regret it. There''s no room for regret."


    As he spoke, Li Chen held Gong Zhiyu in his arms, just like holding a child, and walked all the way to the room, kissing and walking. His coat on his shoulder fell on the wooden stairs, and he didn''t care at all.


    These days, for the sake of Gong Zhiyu, he has endured for too long. He once doubted how he came over.


    Li Chen has always been a cold and gentle person. It''s the first time that she''s crazy like today. Gong Zhiyu can only hold Li Chen tightly and respond to him enthusiastically. This is her man. She never wants to marry anyone else again.


    Li Chen took Gong Zhiyu in his arms and went into the room. The moment he put Gong Zhiyu down, he pressed it up, attached it to Gong Zhiyu''s ear, and said softly, "Zhiyu, if you enter this door, you won''t regret it. It''s too late to regret it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    She gave Gong Zhiyu a chance, and she also gave herself a chance. She never wanted to let go of Gong Zhiyu, but because she cared about Gong Zhiyu, she wanted to keep her innocence. Now that Gong Zhiyu is like this, how can Li Chen resist?


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and looked at Li Chen. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. She put her hand around Li Chen''s neck and offered her kiss: "I don''t regret it. I never regret it."


    What she loves is Li Chen. What can she regret? It''s best for her to marry Li Chen smoothly. If she can''t, she''ll run with Li Chen instead of being a miss of Dazuo''s family.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu in his arms and couldn''t help it any more.


    One by one, the clothes were thrown out. When Gong Zhiyu was too tired, Li Chen picked up Gong Zhiyu in his arms and lay back on the bed. Gong Zhiyu was lying in Li Chen''s arms. She heard that her sister said that women and men were happy with what they did.


    Joy to joy, is too painful, but also very tired, Gong Zhiyu shrink in the arms, like a child.


    Li Chen reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s hair. It was like silk. He was very comfortable. He kissed Gong Zhiyu''s hair: "since you are my person, you will be my wife all your life. I will never let you down."


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu, who looks like a child in his arms, Li Chen sighs. In his heart, he is somewhat annoyed. Gong Zhiyu is not sensible, and he should not be.


    "How many women have you promised?" Gong Zhiyu raised her head slightly, looked at Li Chen''s good-looking face, and asked Li Chen. She just thought Li Chen was good-looking. Her bright eyes and cool temperament were the places that fascinated her.


    Li Chen slightly a Leng, pursed a pursed lip: "only you one."


    Before meeting Gong Zhiyu, he liked Shen ruochu, but he never had the idea of getting married. He just wanted to get Shen ruochu. Shen said at that time, "Li Chen, you are a possessor of Yu, you don''t like it at all.".


    When he met Gong Zhiyu, he wanted to get married.


    Listening to Li Chen''s words, Gong Zhiyu raised his mouth slightly: "I believe you, I can forget all your past, because at that time, I didn''t meet you, and I can''t control you. But after you are with me, you are not allowed to marry your aunt or play tricks with other women, or I will shoot you dead, you know? I''m as small-minded as a needle tip. I know it''s normal for a man to marry an aunt. Even if my father loves my aunt very much, he has married more than ten aunts, but I don''t allow him. My man is only Gong Zhiyu. "


    Gong Zhiyu talks to Li Chen like a child. He likes Li Chen very much. Now he likes Li Chen even more. He likes Li Chen to the core. Thinking of this, Gong Zhiyu can''t help hugging Li Chen''s waist.


    Li Chen mouth slightly up, nodded: "well, I promise you, there will be no other women."


    With such a woman together, how can you like others? Absolutely not.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded with satisfaction, hugged Li Chen and fell asleep. Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and asked him why you like me?


    Gong Zhiyu said, and her mother said, if someone wants to die for you in this life, you can marry him.


    He wants to say that in his life, no one will do anything for him except Gong Zhiyu. His life and reputation will be gone. In Yu''s Island, when it is the most difficult time, it is Gong Zhiyu who guards him.


    Corroding his heart bit by bit, he did not expect that he would fall in love with Gong Zhiyu one day.


    The night gradually sank. When Gong Zhiyu woke up, Li Chen was still lying beside him. He just put on his military uniform. Gong Zhiyu blushed slightly: "what are you doing here? You go out. "


    At the thought of last night''s madness, I feel that my face is going to turn red. I don''t know what Li Chen thinks of her?


    Do you think she''s too frivolous? She thinks the idea of execution is good, so she listens to the idea of execution.


    Li Chenman looked at Gong Zhiyu seriously: "this is my room. I''m not here. Where is it?"


    After Gong Zhiyu''s voice softened a lot, Gong Zhiyu''s face became more red: "then you also go out, I''ll change my clothes!"


    Knowing that she had no clothes on, Li Chen was still here. He was really thick skinned.


    "Well, I''ll go out and do something. You can have breakfast later and then go back, OK?" Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu.


    Knowing that Gong Zhiyu was shy, Li Chen stopped teasing him.


    "I see. You go." Gong Zhiyu shrank in the quilt, watching Li Chen leave, looking at Li Chen''s back in military uniform, thinking about Li Chen''s madness last night, she blushed again.


    As soon as Li Chen left, Gong Zhiyu got up and changed the clothes Li Chen had prepared, and a servant girl came in to serve Gong Zhiyu.


    Combing Gong Zhiyu''s hair, Gong Zhiyu glanced at the girl and frowned slightly: "have you been waiting for me in another restaurant? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    This is Li Chen''s private residence. I''ve never seen such a pretty girl before. I can''t help feeling uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Gong Zhiyu feels that she has lost her identity too much.How can the young lady of Dazuo''s family not have such bearing?


    Li Chen is a young commander. It''s normal to have one or two maids to wait on him in the mansion. There are many maids around him.


    "Miss Hui, I''m not in another restaurant. I''m Jing Rong''s sister. My name is Jing Ling. I''ve been working for the young commander. There''s no maid here. Today, miss is here, so I''ll come to serve her." Jing Ling returns to Gong Zhiyu.


    My elder brother is on the job of the young commander. There is no one left today, so she came to serve Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu said, "I''m sorry. I''m just asking. You look so pretty."


    Gong Zhiyu praises Jing Ling impolitely. His name matches the people. When Jing Ling says that, he finds that it really looks like Jing Rong.


    Jing Ling was stunned at first, then turned to Gong Zhiyu and said, "don''t worry, miss. I''ve already made a promise. In two years, I''m going to get married. I''ve made an appointment."


    Jingling is smart. It''s probably Gong Zhiyu who misunderstands something. He explains it to Gong Zhiyu.


    The elder brother said, this is the top man of the second Young Marshal''s heart. He must not neglect them, otherwise the Young Marshal will not spare them.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing at jingling and said to jingling, "I''m sorry, I scared you. I''m telling the truth. You look really beautiful."


    Maybe the attitude just now scared jingling. I have to admit that jingling is good-looking.


    Jing Ling was relieved. He thought that the young lady of dazuofu was not easy to serve and had a bad temper. He didn''t expect that Gong Zhiyu was so good-natured, straightforward and straightforward, and had no airs at all.


    "Miss is the most beautiful one I have ever seen, except for the young lady." Jing Ling said to Gong Zhiyu with a smile, "I mean, you and the young lady are beautiful. There are two different beauties, one is elegant and noble, the other is gentle and graceful. No wonder the Young Marshal likes Miss so much."


    Jing Ling said to Gong Zhiyu while helping him comb his hair.


    Listening to what Jing Ling said, Gong Zhiyu''s eyes brightened: "how do you know your young commander likes me?"


    From other people''s mouth to hear that Li Chen likes himself, of course, the mood is not the same. Gong Zhiyu''s heart is not happy, especially Li Chen''s cold temper, a lot of words do not like to say.


    Jing Rong and Jing Xing dare not talk nonsense any more. Now Jing Ling mentions Li Chen, she naturally wants to inquire.


    Jing Ling said with a smile to Gong Zhiyu, "I''m the spy of the young commander. I''m a special agent for the young commander. The young commander never asked me to serve him. Today, he called me over. The young commander had something to do in the morning. He should have left, but he waited for you to wake up."


    Young commander, come to business as soon as possible, let alone mix up private affairs. It''s for Miss Gong''s sake that he breaks the principle.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at jingling in surprise. She knows what the spy is. She is a special nurse. She helps herself to do some private things. There are few people on the road. Now she calls the spy to serve her.


    Gong Zhiyu blushed slightly and looked at jingling: "I know. Let''s go to dinner."


    After Gong Zhiyu had dressed up, he went downstairs and gave an idea. As long as he was pregnant with Li Chen''s child, his parents had to agree. Last night, I didn''t know if he was pregnant.


    After dinner, Gong Zhiyu went back to the governor''s mansion. Shen ruochu was waiting. When he saw Gong Zhiyu, he couldn''t help but look straight: "last night, I didn''t come back all night. Where did I go?"


    Gong Zhiyu has always lived with her. Although she is a little older than her, she is like a child. Shen ruochu takes herself as her sister.


    "Do business." Gong Zhiyu half lowered his head and said to Shen ruochu with a guilty face.


    Every time Shen ruochu keeps a straight face, she feels like a child who has done something wrong. Shen ruochu''s sister-in-law is still very authoritative.


    "What can I do in the evening?" Li Xing came over and looked at Gong Zhiyu. He suddenly understood something like, "no, you really went to sleep Li Chen? I''ll just say it casually. Do you think your parents will agree if you are pregnant? Your parents will kill Li Chen, and then let you give birth to your child, and then force you to marry someone else. Anyway, you are the daughter of Dazuo mansion. Even if you are with someone else, no one dares not to marry you, and you have to be a ancestor. " Li Xing glared at Gong Zhiyu and said, "are you stupid? Are you short of heart?"


    The daughter of Dazuo''s family is the most important one. As long as Gong Zhiyu talks, even if she is pregnant with a child for Li Chen, the man in the world can choose.


    The child is so old that he doesn''t care. He just talks about it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu look at Li Xing together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Gong Zhiyu, in particular, had the heart to kill Li Xing. He rushed up, dragged Li Xing''s clothes, and scolded Li Xing: "you bastard, you didn''t say that yesterday. You told me that raw rice is cooked. With Li Chen''s children, my parents would agree. Now you tell me that, I''ll play with you."


    She believed what Li Xing said yesterday, so she ran to find Li Chen and put him to sleep. Today, Li Xing told her that even if she was asleep, it''s no use. She also scolded her for being absent-minded. You said that.


    Is she trying to kill her.


    Li Xing stood there. Gong Zhiyu raised his hand and kept fighting Li Xing. Li Xing yelled to Gong Zhiyu, "no, I didn''t know you were so absent-minded. Besides, shouldn''t you go to find Li Chen about this? Give Li Chen a beating. It''s not appropriate for you to use your hands on me, is it


    How did Gong Zhiyu, such a simple girl, live in Dazuo''s house.


    Gong Zhiyu insists on practicing hard, but he doesn''t intend to let go. Shen ruochu just looks at it and thinks that practicing hard really deserves to be fooled. Now he scolds Gong Zhiyu and makes it clear that he is deliberately bullying people.


    Gong Zhiyu made a few vigorous moves, his face flushed with anger, and looked at Li Xing: "this account will be calculated with you later. If I marry Li Chen, I''ll forget it. If I can''t, how can I deal with you?"


    It''s hateful to be strict. How can a good woman like Shen ruochu take a fancy to be strict?


    I was really blind at that time.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu left, he went to Shen ruochu and looked at him: "I said, girl, why don''t you help me? Looking at you and other people beating your man, there is no response? "


    Shen ruochu is so cruel. Gong Zhiyu didn''t respond to his actions?


    There''s no conscience, is there?


    Shen ruochu glanced coldly at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "do you deserve it? People believe you so much that you cheated her. It''s good that you didn''t kill her. "


    It''s a good thing that she didn''t respond and didn''t help Gong Zhiyu fight together.


    Li Xing curled her lips and put her arms around Shen ruochu: "she just lacks heart. OK, she won''t go anywhere today. I''ll accompany you at home. Later, I''ll go to Han''s parents. They haven''t seen Yan''er for some days. I''m sure they want to."


    Because Yan''er was born, the Han family all returned home. Before the 15th of the first month, they didn''t plan to leave. After all, it''s a domestic Festival. There is no atmosphere abroad. When they come back, they want to have a good time.


    Shen ruochu nodded, picked up his things, followed Li Xing to Han''s home, and came back after dinner.


    Back to the governor''s office, but also just to the governor''s office, Lin Fan cold calm face, toward the implementation came over: "young commander, something big."


    Lin Fan said so, Li Xing looked at Lin fan, eyes also followed cold down, facing Lin fan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu is also serious. As long as it''s Lin fan, it must be a big deal. It''s not easy to do.


    "Didn''t we get a bunch of guns before? Let boss Yang do it, and the list has been robbed. I doubt the supervisor. If the supervisor finds out, it will be a big trouble. " Lin Fan said to Li Xing.


    I thought, before I went to Yaocheng, I got this batch of goods and sent them to Yaocheng. Who knows, they were intercepted and robbed. It''s nothing. I lost some money.


    But the list was intercepted. Once it was found out, the young commander would be involved because of this. At that time, it was really a big trouble.


    This is not a trivial matter. The governor can take this opportunity to commit a rebellion against the young commander. At that time, all the efforts of the young commander will be wasted and many lives will be involved.


    Both Li Xing and Shen ruochu look ugly. Li Xing has always been steady in his work. This time, he was robbed. Except for the governor''s suspicions, Li Xing was targeted. There is no other possibility.


    "Waste, I told you to be careful, be careful, and give things to the labor and capital. If the labor and capital have an accident, you can''t live." It''s hard to be strict. It''s a slap to raise your hand to Lin fan.


    It''s time to leave Yaocheng. All the plans are under consideration. As a result, such a thing has happened now. How can Lixing not be angry? My father was on guard against him and let him leave the lost city.


    "Young commander atones, Linfan know wrong, we have been very careful, who knows there will be an accident in boss Yang, contact people, have been killed, should send away, also send away, is that share list, absolutely can''t fall in the hands of the governor." Lin Fan said to Li Xing.


    In this case, it is very troublesome. If the list is with the governor, more people will be involved.


    "Why do you say that?" The whole person can''t be fidgety with his cold face.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, stretched out his hand to pull Li Xing, and advised Li Xing: "there is a solution to everything. Calm down and think about it. There is always a solution."


    Although it is so comforting to be strict with the law, I am worried that I can''t do it. It''s not a joke to be involved in important matters.The governor is usually soft hearted when he is soft hearted, but once he is involved in his position, he can do everything.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, reaches for Shen ruochu, and asks Shen ruochu, "that fan liu''er is loved by my father now. She''s yours. Can you trust her?"


    If you believe it, you can let fan liu''er steal things. In this way, you don''t have to disturb your father, and things can be done quickly.


    Shen ruochu, listening to Li Xing''s words, knew what Li Xing was going to do. His eyes brightened: "I can believe her brother is in my hands. She will help us with this."


    To carry out this is to use fan liu''er to do things, which can still be done.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but he was not happy. When Shen ruochu wanted to arrange people in front of his father, he didn''t agree. Now it''s useful. He thinks Shen ruochu is very far sighted.


    "Chu''er, thank you. Please do this." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    The things were detained, and it was estimated that they would arrive at my father''s hands tomorrow. Fan liu''er had to leave a thought in advance, and it would be too late to arrive at my father''s hands.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know. I''ll go to find fan liu''er to make it clear."


    When he spoke, Shen ruochu left. It was so important that it might have a bearing on the fate of many families. It was careless to involve the Chen family, the Xu family and the Han family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Lin Fan looked at Shen ruochu''s back and said to Li Xing, "young commander, thanks to the little lady this time."


    should take the initiative to put in front of the warlord before. However, it is not easy to be in front of the warlords if they do not disturb the warlord and let the warlord trust.


    This time, it just came in handy. It''s a terrible thing.


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Fan and said to Lin fan, "you can''t count on the young lady for this. You have to be careful and send someone to check it out to see which spy is in the hands of Abba. It''s better to find a chance and start first."


    It''s not known who has robbed the things. If Lu Yiwan is there, all these things will be handed over to Lu Yiwan. Now Lu Yiwan is gone and the things have been robbed.


    Once the list is deciphered, there will be a lot of trouble. It''s very risky to let fan liu''er steal it.


    Shen ruochu left the foreign house and went directly to fan liuer''s foreign house. Before, he brought fan liuer over to fight against the second wife. Now fan liuer is doing very well, and the second wife can''t breathe.


    I didn''t expect that I could help to carry out my work. It''s really good.


    Shen ruochu went to fan liu''er''s foreign-style building. As soon as he entered the building, he could not help staring at the room full of things. He knew that his father was spoiling fan liu''er, and that the other aunts lived in the same yard with two or three people.


    Even if Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er come and become guests, they will live in the same yard, but my father gives fan liu''er a separate house.


    When fan liu''er saw Shen ruochu, she stood up in a hurry and said, "why is the young lady here?"


    She really admires Shen ruochu now, and she doesn''t dare to provoke her. Normally, Shen ruochu let her go, and she only saw Shen ruochu. Today Shen ruochu came to find her. How can fan liu''er not be nervous?


    "I''ve come to you for something." Shen ruochu looks at fan liuer and says to fan liuer.


    Fan liu''er listened to Shen ruochu''s words, helped Shen ruochu to sit down in a hurry, and asked her mother to pour tea for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sat there, looked at fan liu''er, and said to fan liu''er, "you''re the eighth aunt now. This is your foreign house. Don''t be so polite to me."


    If at this moment, let people see, the eighth aunt of the governor is so polite to her, let the governor know, will not be happy, how to say, it''s all dad''s women.


    Fan liu''er nodded and knew what Shen ruochu was avoiding. Now she didn''t dare to listen to Shen ruochu.


    Know that this is not easy to provoke people, but also their own simply can not provoke the master.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at fan liu''er, and said to fan liu''er, "aunt Ba, didn''t you tell me before that you wanted to see yun''er?"


    Only this can let fan liu''er take risks. Fan liu''er is brave. As long as the stakes are big enough, fan liu''er will do it.


    Fan liu''er frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu. Her eyes were full of inquiring eyes: "young lady, would you like me to see yun''er? Or what happened to yun''er? "


    She asked Shen ruochu before, but she didn''t agree. Now she agreed to let her go to see Yuner. It''s absolutely not simple. She knows Shen ruochu''s temperament, and she''s not a good talker.


    If it wasn''t for something happened to yun''er, how could Shen ruochu talk so well?


    This time suddenly mention allow son, the most afraid is allow son to have an accident son, if such words, she hereafter alive still have what meaning?


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er and said to fan liu''er, "what are you nervous about? I''m not up to the point of unscrupulous. Yun''er is very good. After the 15th anniversary, when the school starts in March, I plan to send him to primary school to study. There is a special mother to take care of him. There won''t be anything. What I''m asking now is, do you want to see him?"


    Fan liu''er is smart, and he is very affectionate to yun''er. With this feeling, fan liu''er will be able to do it.


    "Yes, may I see him?" Fan liu''er quickly asks Shen ruochu, but he is not happy. He did not dare to expect anything before. Shen ruochu took the initiative to mention it, which shows that there is still hope.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to fan liu''er, "in a few days, I can arrange for you to meet yun''er, but the premise is that you can do something for me."


    Shen ruochu looks at fan liu''er seriously. It''s very risky. It depends on whether fan liu''er dares to do it.


    Fan liu''er, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, knows that things are not so simple. If Shen ruochu is willing to let her see yun''er, she will not be allowed to see yun''er easily.


    "Let me ask you one more thing. If you tell me the truth, I will do it for you, even if you lose your life." Fan liu''er''s eyes were serious. "I always think you are decisive. They all say you are a kind person. Did you really chop yun''er''s fingers?"


    When Shen ruochu gave it to her that day, she was so scared that she shivered all over. She didn''t have time to think about it. Now she feels a chill in her heart and hasn''t slept all night.


    It''s not too much to shiver. At that time, she felt uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. Yuner was because of her.Mammy see her don''t say, with her said: "young lady is not so cruel person, you as long as according to the little lady said, she won''t harm you allow son, at the beginning Ye ran and Ye Yu is also like this, now ye Yu became the young master in the young commander''s mansion, scenery."


    She doesn''t expect that yun''er can be as lucky as ye Yu. She only hopes that yun''er''s fingers are good and she is willing to do whatever she is asked to do.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at fan liu''er and thought about it. Then he raised his head to fan liu''er and said, "no, that day''s fingers were fake. I let people cheat you, because you didn''t listen, but that time was fake. It doesn''t mean every time is fake. Do you understand?"


    She used to frighten fan liu''er. Now she needs fan liu''er to do something. When fan liu''er asks, he naturally wants to have a good talk with fan liu''er. He has to let fan liu''er understand this.


    One soft heart does not mean another.


    Fan liu''er nodded and burst into tears: "don''t worry, young lady. I won''t do anything foolishly. I will do everything as you tell me. Please don''t worry, young lady."


    She didn''t dare to gamble any more, and she didn''t dare to take risks. Shen ruochu was soft hearted, and she was soft hearted to Hui Yuner. This kind of thing is not for fun. Fortunately, yun''er didn''t cut off her fingers, and fortunately, the child wasn''t destroyed.


    "That''s good. I''ll arrange for you to meet him in a few days, but you have to do this for me. It involves a lot. It''s not only about the whole governor''s office, but also about your life, my life. Do you understand? If I can''t live, you and yun''er can''t either. " Shen ruochu said to fan liu''er with a cold face. It''s not a joke.


    If there is something wrong with Li Xing, her life will not be easy. Even if the Han family tries their best, they can''t keep her and Li Xing''s life. The supervisor is cruel and cruel. It''s not a joke.


    Fan liu''er listened to Shen ruochu''s words. He was shocked. He looked at Shen ruochu straightly: "but, if you want me to steal something from the governor, what should I do if the governor finds it? It''s going to be shot by the governor?"


    Before, she thought that the governor was kind-hearted, easy to use and spoiled. After getting along with her, she realized that the governor was not so trusting and suspicious.


    Now she can have such, rely on long and eight aunt too same face, called the same name, because that child and eight aunt too death, just brought her so many benefits.


    If something happens, the governor will kill her. She still dares not to take risks.


    Shen ruochu looks at fan liuer, and he can''t help feeling that fan liuer is clever. He doesn''t feel proud because of his father''s favor. Everything is lawless. Only when he knows to be afraid can he be cautious. Only in this way can he be reliable.


    Fan liu''er can only do this.


    "I know the risk, but if you don''t take that thing, when I have an accident, the governor will track down your identity. At that time, you have to die. If you take it, you can save everyone''s safety. I can make you live a safe life in the governor''s office. You should think about what''s wrong." Shen ruochu analyzes fan liuer.


    It''s not safe for anyone to do it. Only fan liu''er is the safest.


    Fan liu''er sat there, staring at Shen ruochu, a little more uneasy: "is there no other way? Do you have to take such a risk? I can get in and out of the governor''s study these days, but the governor and the adjutant are very careful not to talk about business in front of me. "


    Before the eighth aunt, she would send food and drink to the governor when he was working. She cared about the governor. She also learned that she could get in and out of the governor''s study, but it would be very difficult to steal things in the governor''s study.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and said to fan liu''er, "whether it can be done or not, it''s necessary to have a try. Besides, you have to have a try. After five days, I''ll arrange for you to see yun''er and allow him to stay in the governor''s mansion for a few days to accompany you. You''ll think it out for yourself."


    Fan liu''er won''t do it without a proper bet, but they don''t have much time to waste.


    When talking, Shen ruochu gets up. Fan liu''er looks at Shen ruochu''s back and immediately gets up and shouts to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I''ll do it for you. I promise you, I''ll pay attention to it these two days. Once I find what you say, I''ll get it for you."


    Shen ruochu is right. They depend on Shen ruochu to live now. If something happens to Shen ruochu, they can''t live.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile: "I''m waiting for your news."


    With that, Shen ruochu got up and left, went back to his foreign house, but just arrived, he heard a Shen ruochu: "ruochu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Shen ruochu followed his voice and looked over. It was no one else. It was Li Chen. Looking at Li Chen, he asked a little more: "Li Chen, why are you here? Are you looking for Zhiyu? "


    At this moment, Shen ruochu is not so much in the mood to talk to Li Chen. How dare he make fun of things that involve Li Xing''s life?


    Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu and said to him, "no, I''m here for you. It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go in and talk."


    Today, I really didn''t come to Gong Zhiyu. When I was talking, Li Chen led me to the foreign building and went to the reception room of the small hall. It was created by Li Xing alone to talk about things. I didn''t expect that. I really used it today.


    It''s very safe to talk here. Generally, there will be no eavesdropping. Li Chen sits on the black lacquer chair.


    Shen ruochu sat aside and looked at Li Chen quietly. He asked Li Chen, "is there anything you want to talk to me about? I''m very busy today. I don''t have that much time. Let''s make a long story short


    Although fan liu''er agreed, it was still a very risky thing. She had to keep an eye on it at any time and arrange for good people to deal with the aftermath. If things were done wrong, she would be in great trouble.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu and frowned slightly: "is it because of this that I''m so worried?"


    While talking, Li Chen takes a piece of white paper, walks up to Shen ruochu and hands it to him. Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Chen, opens the white paper and finds that there are some lists in it.


    And they were all deciphered. They couldn''t help staring at Li Chen with surprise: "how did you get these things? It''s really powerful. Li Xing is looking for this thing everywhere. "


    This is the list of Li Xing who was robbed. Because of this, I can''t be in a hurry. Unexpectedly, I was robbed by Li Chen. It''s really good. If not, I don''t know how many people will die when I get to my father.


    Shen ruochu took the list away with a sigh of relief.


    Li Chen frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "my spy intercepted something today. I don''t know it''s my father''s spy. After checking it, I know it''s this list. I''ll send it to you. Li Xing is really brave. I''m not afraid to die. Don''t I think about it for you and your children?"


    Li Chen said angrily to Shen ruochu that this kind of thing should have been directly to Li Xing. Instead of going, he came directly to Shen ruochu.


    It''s really bold to be strict with the law. It''s so bold that nobody is in charge of it. I don''t want to think about it. Now, my father sent him to Yaocheng because he found his little moves. He should have restrained himself. It''s good to be strict with the law. I don''t know how to restrain him, but it''s even worse.


    I''m really not afraid to die. If this list comes to my father''s hands, it''s not only the death of my execution, I don''t know how many people will be involved, but also the courage of my execution. Even if I don''t care about myself, I should think about Shen ruochu.


    How can you dare to do such a thing when you think that your son is still young?


    The more Li Chen thought about it, the more he felt angry. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s face, he wouldn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Chen''s words, looked at Li Chen, more or less understood Li Chen''s meaning, frowned slightly, said to Li Chen: "some things, not as you think, he also has his difficulties, do you understand?"


    She knew that Li Chen was so angry and bold that he didn''t care about anything. In fact, he didn''t dare to do anything rashly, but a lot of things. She couldn''t help it.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu and said to him with a sneer: "at this time, you are still defending him. Have you ever thought that he would kill you and your children by doing so?"


    He didn''t want to instigate the relationship between the two, but felt that it was too risky to carry out this practice. Shen ruochu should persuade him to carry out it.


    "I know that you like to be strict with the law. Over the years, you have unconditional support for what he does. Don''t mention that he has made those goods to go to Yaocheng. Even if he wants to be a governor, she will raise money for him to buy military pay to rebel. But you don''t want to see. What''s the time now? The wings are not hard yet. My father is not happy yet. Isn''t he crazy to do these things like this? " Lichen said to Shen ruochu excitedly.


    He never objected to what Shen ruochu did, but Shen ruochu had to figure out what to stop and what not to stop. He didn''t want to be strict.


    That man, killing and setting fire, which one dare not do? Foreigners dare to clean up. They burn people''s things and smash people''s things. Foreigners are not afraid to carry out their duties. Over the years, they have been preparing their own strength.


    He also knows that, not to mention Shen ruochu''s support, even if Shen ruochu doesn''t support it, he dares to rebel. What''s more, Shen ruochu''s attitude now is full support.


    I don''t know what a clever man like Shen ruochu thinks?


    "I know the truth and things you said, and I know Li Xing, but you didn''t stand in the angle of Li Xing, you didn''t think about it for him, and he had to. My father asked me and Yan''er to go to Yaocheng with him. I didn''t take my child voluntarily, but my father meant it, you know?" Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said to Li Chen, "you don''t know what Dad means, do you?"If she and Yan''er are in the Lost City, Li Xing can always find an excuse to say that she and her child are missing and come back to live for a day, but a PA asks Li Xing to drag his family, that is to say, he won''t call Li Xing back.


    It''s impossible for Li Xing to go back to the lost city until he has to. The time in between is very short. If Li Xing doesn''t take advantage of this time to do things well and go to Yaocheng, it will be even more inconvenient.


    Li Xing knows how to take risks. He has to take risks.


    Li Chen couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu: "what you said is true?"


    It''s no wonder that he has always been steadfast in carrying out his duties. At this time, he is in a hurry. It turns out that this is the reason why he says that his father is the coldest and thinnest person in the world. If so, his own son and grandson can not do as long as they have their own rights.


    In the past, I kept strict execution around because strict execution could do more for my father. Now I have driven people away because the wings of strict execution are hard, which will cause more threats. My father does not dare to take risks.


    So Abba distributed the execution to Yao City, a deserted place. He thought that Shen ruochu was willing to take his children with him. He didn''t dare to ignore anything for the sake of execution.


    "I''ll talk to my father. Yan''er is still so young. How can I go to such a place to suffer? I''ll tell him Li Chen took a deep breath and said to Shen ruochu.


    Yan''er is too young to be half a year old after the end of his life. At this age, going to the border to suffer, even if it''s a noble status, the treatment there is different. It''s also very hard for the children.


    To put it bluntly, you can''t open the window on a windy day. There is sandstorm everywhere. Once it gets windy, it''s hard for people to breathe. How can a child get there when he is so young?


    When speaking, Li Chen is about to leave. Shen ruochu steps forward, grabs Li Chen, and says to Li Chen, "you don''t have to go. Li Xing has begged his father, but his father didn''t agree. At that time, he was close to his heart. Li Xing has gone, and he can''t rest assured. Only when Yan''er and I go, can he rest assured completely."


    We can''t let the governor rest assured that it''s not good for the implementation of the law, and it''s not good for Yan''er and her. Who knows what kind of things the governor will do when he gets mad? He''s adventurous and doesn''t dare to act recklessly.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to be separated from Li Xing. It''s good to go to Yaocheng with Li Xing. The children are here, so is she. They have a care. Since she married Li Xing, she doesn''t want to be separated.


    Wherever you go, you want to be with Li Xing. As long as you follow Li Xing, it doesn''t matter that you can eat delicacies and eat chaff.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu and purses his lips. He knows that Shen ruochu is ready to go to Yaocheng with Li Xing. No matter how hard he is, Shen ruochu will not shrink back.


    From the beginning, I knew that Shen ruochu had deep feelings for Li Xing. At that time, he was stupid, but he was stubborn to Shen ruochu. Now, with Gong Zhiyu, I completely understand the importance of a feeling to a person.


    "Well, since you''re all ready to go, it doesn''t make sense for me to get involved. The situation over there is not good. Except for the weather, the city guards over there are not easy to be offended. They are not bound. Over the years, it''s mostly because the money given by my father is in place that they can keep it at ease." Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "when Li Xing goes, they will not be controlled by Li Xing. At that time, Li Xing will be very troublesome. If you go, be more careful. You can use your brain in everything. Try to use your brain as much as possible."


    The people over there are all barbarians. It''s absolutely impossible to suppress them by force. They don''t listen to you at all. Where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, even if the young commander goes, they won''t take it seriously.


    This is what worries people. My father is so cruel and has made countless contributions. In the end, he was so scared. It''s ridiculous.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about our business. You will find a way to carry out it. Every step counts." Shen ruochu said to Li Chen, "and thank you for the list you sent. It''s a great help to us."


    If you don''t have this list, I''m afraid something will happen. I really want to thank Li Chen.


    "No, tell Li Xing to be more careful, and I''ll go back first." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    As he spoke, Li Chen got up and walked towards the door. When he got to the door, Gong Zhiyu stood there, looking at Li Chen with his eyes full of amazement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Li Chen was stunned. When he recovered, he asked Gong Zhiyu in a hurry, "Why are you here?"


    "Nothing." Gong Zhiyu takes back his eyes, glances at Li Chen, and turns to leave.


    She just heard that Li Chen was coming. She didn''t know how happy she was. She thought Li Chen was coming for her. Listening to Ye ran, Li Chen talked to Shen ruochu about things.


    He came to have a look. Li Chen and Shen ruochu never defended her, so even if it was the reception hall, ye ran and the adjutant didn''t stop her when she came. Standing at the door, they listened to them clearly.


    From the beginning, he knew that Li Chen liked Shen ruochu. Even if Li Chen gave up Shen ruochu, he knew that what he gave up was part of his love, not all.


    Even if Li Chen gave up Shen ruochu now, he would be more or less touched when he met Shen ruochu.


    Just like today, Li Chen will be excited when Shen ruochu is involved.


    When the governor wants to drive Shen ruochu and Yan''er to Yaocheng, Li Chen will be excited. She doesn''t envy Shen ruochu. From the beginning, she doesn''t envy Shen ruochu. She just envies Shen ruochu. If she doesn''t have to do anything, she can completely control Li Chen''s heart.


    And even if she pays all, it''s not as good as Shen Ruochuan''s words. It''s sad to think about it. No matter how much she pays, even if it''s physical and mental delivery, she can only get so much.


    When Gong Zhiyu came back to his room, Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu''s back in a daze. When Shen ruochu came out, he was surprised and said to Li Chen in a hurry: "what are you doing here? Not yet


    Is Li Chen stupid? Gong Zhiyu is angry, but Li Chen is still here.


    When Li Chen reacted, he hurriedly headed for Gong Zhiyu''s room.


    Shen ruochu looked at them and asked Ye ran, "when did miss Zhiyu come?"


    She and Li Chen didn''t avoid Gong Zhiyu. They didn''t know how much Gong Zhiyu had heard just now. They must have misunderstood each other. She and Li Chen had nothing to do from the beginning to the end.


    Li Chen had no feelings for her for a long time.


    Nowadays, we treat Gong Zhiyu with sincerity. We all see this in our eyes. If Gong Zhiyu misunderstands him, he will be in great trouble. We all see that Gong Zhiyu likes Li Chen so much. We can see clearly.


    "It''s been a while. I thought she went in to look for you. Who knows, she''s standing at the door." Ye ran returns to Shen ruochu.


    That''s the lady of the palace family. Everyone is respected because of her identity. After Gong Zhiyu came, the young lady and the young commander explained that they should not offend her if she walked sideways in this western style building.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Ye ran, "OK, I know. Go and tell fan liu''er that she doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ve already dealt with it. She naturally knows how to do it."


    When Li Chen gets the list back, he doesn''t need fan liu''er to risk stealing it. Such a good chess piece should be used on the blade. It''s not easy to see what happened, Shen ruochu says.


    Ye ran nodded, turned and left. He went directly to fan liu''er and told fan liu''er what had happened. Fan liu''er listened to Ye Ran''s words, grabbed Ye ran and said, "young lady, you don''t need me to steal the list, do you?"


    Listen, ye ran means that she doesn''t have to take risks. It''s very good.


    She was also afraid that the governor was a very strong man. He saw the governor with his own eyes, and because he was not happy, he killed a director. After so many years of marching and fighting, when he got to the position of a director, he said he killed him.


    There is no ambiguity at all. If she goes to steal and the governor finds out, it''s not only possible to kill her, but also to strip her skin. I''m really afraid at the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about it. You can be your eighth aunt. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Ye ran says to fan liu''er, at least now the young lady values this chess piece very much.


    Besides, fan liu''er is smart and has done a good job. Now there is no trouble. The young lady is very satisfied.


    Fan liu''er nodded, turned, stretched out his hand to pull Ye Ran''s clothes, and asked Ye ran, "what about yun''er? If the young lady doesn''t let me do business, will she arrange for me to see yun''er?"


    The condition discussed before was that the young lady arranged for her to see Yuner, and she helped her to do business. If she didn''t see Yuner, she would be so excited. She couldn''t rest assured that Yuner would see her earlier.


    Shen ruochu didn''t chop yun''er''s fingers. Only when he saw her face did he know whether it was true or not.


    "Don''t worry, the little lady will never break her promise. Although you didn''t do anything, if you promise to meet Yuner, you won''t go back on it. You''ll be ready and arrange to meet you at that time." Ye ran said to fan liu''er.


    How can the young lady go back on what she promised? Even if fan liu''er didn''t do anything, she would let fan liu''er see her. As long as she met someone, fan liu''er would work for her wholeheartedly.


    People, you don''t give some sweet, she will not be willing to do things.Fan liu''er was so excited that he looked at Ye ran and nodded. Then he asked Ye ran, "it''s true that your brother was taken into the governor''s Mansion by the young lady. You treat him like a brother. You enlighten him and let him follow the young commander?"


    I just heard that before, I didn''t have a chance to ask. Now ye Ran is by my side, and fan liu''er can''t help talking more.


    "It''s true. He''s living a good life now. His wife is also good to yun''er. You can rest assured that there is a special Mammy to take care of him and a teacher. It''s better than wandering around. Do well. You can do well and yun''er can live a good life. We are not for others, just for the people we care about." Ye ran said to fan liu''er.


    The young lady is not a ruthless person. She is determined to do things just because those people do it first, otherwise she won''t be fooled.


    Ye Ran''s words give fan liu''er a lot of peace of mind. If he behaves well, Shen ruochu will treat yun''er as his brother and arrange her to do things around him.


    The great young commander is going to be a governor in the future. You can see the dragon and Phoenix among the people at a glance.


    Following the young commander is a promising thing.


    Ye ran took a look at fan liu''er and left. He went back to the governor''s office and said respectfully to Shen ruochu, "young lady, fan liu''er''s side has been arranged."


    Shen ruochu scolds you and nods. Looking at Gong Zhiyu''s room, he is worried. Li Chen has been up for a while, but he hasn''t come down. I don''t know if they will quarrel about this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    If it''s because of this, it''s really a big sin, and I''m very sorry. Originally, Li Chen was kind-hearted, and she liked Gong Zhiyu very much. Shen ruochu took a look, just wanted to go up, thought about it, then came down, and then came back.


    It''s a matter for two people. It''s not good for them to get involved in it. On the contrary, it will become more and more black and unclear.


    Upstairs, Li Chen raised his hand and knocked on Gong Zhiyu''s door. There was no sound inside.


    The maid miao''er looked at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "Miss, the second young commander is at the door. It must be the second young commander who knocked on the door. Don''t you open the door?"


    If in the past, when the second young commander came, the young lady didn''t know how happy she was. She would have gone to open the door long ago. She would not sit here and ignore it.


    Gong Zhiyu, half lying on the concubine''s couch, glanced at miao''er and said to miao''er, "if you come, you''ll come. What does it have to do with me?"


    When Li Chen thinks that he still likes Shen ruochu, he feels very uncomfortable. He really envies Shen ruochu. Even if Shen ruochu gets married and has children, Li Chen still likes Shen ruochu. He likes Shen from the bottom of his heart.


    That''s why I care so much about Shen ruochu. I''m afraid I''m angry when I find him.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back to the second Young Marshal and tell him that you''re asleep. Let him go back." Miao er said softly to Gong Zhiyu, "I don''t think we should open the door for him. Our young lady is so kind to the second young commander. The second young commander is not satisfied. You have to be angry. It''s too much."


    The young lady of our family is so proud and noble that she falls in love with the second Young Marshal. This is the blessing of the second Young Marshal. The second Young Marshal is very good and dissatisfied. On the contrary, she makes the young lady of our family angry. It''s too much.


    "Who do you think is going too far? When can a servant girl talk about the master''s affairs? " Gong Zhiyu said to miao''er in a cold voice. As soon as the words came out, Gong Zhiyu felt sorry. He was really crazy. Why should he help Li Chen.


    These days, Li Chen is thinking about other women in her heart, so she should clean up Li Chen well.


    Miao''er was surprised when he saw that Gong Zhiyu was angry. He knelt down in a hurry and said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss, miao''er shouldn''t talk nonsense in front of her."


    Usually, the young lady attaches great importance to the second Young Marshal. If she says something like this in front of the young lady, it''s strange that the young lady is not angry.


    Miss is usually too easy to talk, will let her let her have the courage to say in front of miss two marshal is not.


    "Forget it, forget it. Go and tell the second young commander that I''m not comfortable and let him go back." Gong Zhiyu orders miao''er.


    As Miao er said, if before, as long as Li Chen came, she would happily run to open the door for Li Chen. Today, I really want to think about it quietly. As I said before, even if Li Chen has Shen ruochu in her heart, she can bear it.


    Now I know that Shen ruochu is in Li Chen''s heart, but I can''t feel it. I don''t want to see Li Chen at all. I can''t describe his complicated mood.


    "Yes, miss." Miao''er answered and walked towards the door. Li Chen stood there in his military uniform. When he saw miao''er, he asked miao''er, "where''s your lady? I want to see her. "


    I don''t know what Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu. Looking at Gong''s face, I know that he must have misunderstood. I''m worried.


    Miao''er took a look at Li Chen and said respectfully to him, "second young commander, my young lady has gone to bed. If there''s anything wrong with second young commander, please tell me. If it''s OK, please come back another day."


    As the young lady has given orders, it''s natural to follow her instructions.


    "Some other day, I''ll see her now and let me in." Li Chen said to miao''er with a cold face.


    Knowing that Gong Zhiyu was angry, misunderstood and left like this, the misunderstanding with Gong Zhiyu became deeper. Immediately, Mrs. Gong came. She didn''t agree with him about Gong Zhiyu because she misunderstood him about this.


    It will not be easy to see Miyazaki again in the future. What''s more, if he wants Miyazaki''s people, he can''t be irresponsible.


    Miao''er is Gong Zhiyu''s servant girl. Naturally, she won''t listen to Li Chen. She reaches out to stop him and says to him, "young commander, you can''t go in? Since you are thinking about our Miss, why do you want to make our Miss sad? Our young lady has never had such an idea about people, but she has put all her thoughts on you, but you have failed our young lady. It''s really hateful. "


    She has followed Gong Zhiyu since she was a child. She seems to be an adjutant, not an adjutant. She has always been the girl''s servant girl, waiting on the girl. When the girl is bullied, she will certainly feel aggrieved.


    Li Chen also knew that this was gong Zhiyu''s maid. She always thought about Gong Zhiyu. Otherwise, she would not be polite.


    "I didn''t bully your miss. It''s a misunderstanding. Let me go in and make it clear to your miss." Li Chen said to miao''er.


    I can''t make it clear to the maid in front of me. I have to find Gong Zhiyu to make it clear. Miao Er has said that. It can be seen how deep Gong Zhiyu''s misunderstanding is."You don''t want to come in. I have nothing to say to you. I''ve already gone to bed. This is someone else''s foreign house. You don''t want to play around." Gong Zhiyu is in the room and shouts to Li Chen.


    No matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, she doesn''t want to see Li Chen now. She''s afraid that Li Chen will look down on her. Originally, she vowed to talk to Li Chen. Even if you don''t like me, I''ll be with you.


    It''s really painful at the moment. I can''t bear it.


    Li Chen glances at miao''er, extends his hand, pushes miao''er away and walks towards Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu is lying on the concubine''s couch, holding the heater. When he sees Li Chen, he can''t help but stare at Li Chen and says, "don''t you want to come in? Who let you in? "


    I thought miao''er could stop Li Chen. It seems that miao''er can''t either. Li Chen, who has always been ignored, is what he should be.


    Miao Er looks at Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu, purses her lips, turns around and leaves. Although the young lady quarrels and doesn''t want to see the second young commander, she still wants to see the second young commander in her heart.


    The misunderstanding between two people needs to be made clear face to face, otherwise it will get deeper and deeper.


    Li Chen frowned slightly, walked towards Gong Zhiyu, sat down beside him, looked at Gong Zhiyu lying on the Royal concubine''s couch, and said softly, "don''t you tell me? This dress hasn''t been taken off yet? I''ll take it off for you? "


    This wench doesn''t want to see him. She finds such a poor excuse, but no one else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    In fact, my heart is very distressed for Gong Zhiyu. He is so kind to her, but he makes Gong Zhiyu angry and uncomfortable. It''s all his fault.


    As he spoke, Li Chen reached out to Gong Zhiyu and was photographed by him.


    Gong Zhiyu stares at Li Chen and says to him, "how bold! Who let you touch Miss Ben? Do you think I''m too used to you? You don''t take me seriously at all?"


    Think of here, Gong Zhiyu is not uncomfortable, because he is usually too good to Li Chen, too used to Li Chen, Li Chen will be so bold, will be so unbridled in front of her.


    She liked Li Chen so much that at the thought of this, Gong Zhiyu''s heart tightened and his fists clenched.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, and his heart tightened.


    He went to Gong Zhiyu, reached for him and said to him, "my eyes are red. Are you crying?"


    Gong Zhiyu''s eyes are red, and he has definitely cried. Looking at Gong Zhiyu''s appearance, Li Chen is very distressed. It''s his own fault that makes Gong Zhiyu cry. When he talks, Li Chen reaches out his hand and pulls Gong Zhiyu, and Gong Zhiyu directly avoids it.


    He opened his face slightly and said in a hoarse voice: "no, I won''t cry for people like you. What''s worth it? Why do you want to cry, the lady of my palace Zhiyu hall


    Why did she cry for Li Chen? She was supposed to be proud. Now miss Gong is really embarrassed. She did cry. When she went upstairs, she cried. It was not affectation, but heartache.


    Because I love Li Chen so much, now I give my body and mind to Li Chen. When I know that the person Li Chen loves most is someone else, it''s really hard for me to feel like I''m going through my heart with a thousand arrows.


    Like people with a blunt knife to stab up, back and forth row to the same, uncomfortable not.


    Li Chen felt a fluster in his heart. He stretched out his hand and pulled Gong Zhiyu into his arms. Regardless of Gong Zhiyu''s struggle, he held him quietly.


    Gong Zhiyu kept struggling. After all, he didn''t have as much strength as Li Chen. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Li Chen''s embrace. He could only let Li Chen hold him.


    Li Chen pasted Gong Zhiyu''s hair and kept comforting him: "Zhiyu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t cry. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu crying, Li Chen felt even worse. His heart broke into foam and he hugged Gong Zhiyu tightly.


    Gong Zhiyu was lying in Li Chen''s arms, but he didn''t move. His tears flowed down like this: "how could you be wrong? You''re not wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy. What you said to me from the beginning is very clear... "


    Without waiting for Gong Zhiyu to finish, Li Chen releases Gong Zhiyu, lowers his head and kisses him carefully. He breathes to Gong Zhiyu, leaving a blank in Gong Zhiyu''s mind.


    Gong Zhiyu trembled a little. Every time it was related to Li Chen, she couldn''t control herself. She lost control of her occupation. She owed Li Chen in her last life and paid him back in her life.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t resist. Li Chen''s kisses deepened, but he was more tender. He was more distressed for Gong Zhiyu''s efforts and the things he had done.


    I also hate that I hurt Miyagi''s heart because I didn''t give him a sense of security. That''s why I let Miyagi be thoughtful and misunderstood.


    When Li Chen released Gong Zhiyu, Gong Zhiyu lay down in Li Chen''s arms, reached for Li Chen''s clothes, and gradually slowed down. In a voice without temperature, he said, "Li Chen, I know it''s my affectation. From the beginning, you didn''t hide it from me when you like Li Chen. I thought I was a very generous woman. I can wait until you forget Shen ruochu and wait for you to treat me completely Shen ruochu gave up. It''s only now that I find that I can''t do it at all. "


    Looking at Li Chen''s intention to Shen ruochu and her concern for Shen ruochu, she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t hate Shen ruochu, and she didn''t mean to blame Li Chen. It''s just that those who are distressed and can''t control at all, you are distressed and distressed.


    Li Chen frowned slightly, reached for Gong Zhiyu''s face and said to him, "who told you I like Shen ruochu? You''re angry and run away without knowing? Don''t you listen to me? I don''t like Shen ruochu. If I like Shen ruochu, I won''t want you. "


    Li Chen reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s face. His voice was quite gentle, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, how could he let a woman be so infatuated with him.


    If all the previous sufferings were for meeting Miyazaki, it would be worth it.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen in surprise and pursed his lips: "I know. Are you trying to coax me with these words? What can coax me? I''m not a three-year-old. I don''t want to see you. I''ll just adjust my mood myself. I won''t blame anyone. I choose it myself. I can''t blame others. "


    Li Chen''s words are all deceiving her. Li Chen has such a relationship with Shen ruochu that she sees it all in her eyes. She says she doesn''t like Shen ruochu, but only likes her, just to make her happy.


    It''s unnecessary. At the beginning, if Li Chen kept Shen ruochu''s secret from her, it''s Li Chen''s fault. Li Chen told her clearly at the beginning, and she should be clear.So she plans to wait for her adjustment, and then go to see Li Chen. Even so, she will not give up Li Chen. She really likes Li Chen. She can''t give up.


    Li Chen frowned slightly, looked at Gong Zhiyu, reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s face. He couldn''t help getting serious: "Why are you so stupid? I''ve never been forced to love Li Chen. If I don''t like you, even if your father puts a knife on my neck, I won''t marry you. If I like you, even if your father wants to shoot me, I will marry you. This kind of thing is not forced. "


    After he opened his heart to Gong Zhiyu that time, he liked Gong Zhiyu very much. If he didn''t like Gong Zhiyu, he wouldn''t sleep him. It''s not a thing. It''s really emotional.


    Gong Zhiyu opened his eyes, looked at Li Chen and pursed his lips: "do you really like me? But you never told me that you like me, and you never treated me like ruochu did? "


    It is clear that there is no, Li Chen told her, she felt like a dream, do not believe.


    "What have I done to her? I''m so good to you these days, you can''t feel it? I take you out to play every day, travel around and make you happy. I''m not a very expressive person. I thought you knew that? " The corner of Li Chen''s mouth rises slightly and says to Gong Zhiyu.


    His character is just like this. He doesn''t know how to express himself. In fact, he likes it very much. When he talks, Li Chen puts his arm around Gong Zhiyu''s waist and presses Gong Zhiyu''s hand on his heart.


    "Do you know? Seeing you sad, I feel pain here. I''ve never felt it before. I saw Li Xing before. Because Shen ruochu was injured and vomited blood, I think Li Xing is too capable of acting. It''s all fake. I can''t understand this feeling until today. I can''t wait to smoke my ears. " Li Chen said softly to Gong Zhiyu.


    At that time, my chest was stuffy. It was really painful. I felt that I shouldn''t let Gong Zhiyu feel sad. I didn''t do it well.


    The corner of Gong Zhiyu''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were a little more happy: "don''t you like Shen ruochu? Don''t like her anymore? I''m the only one in my heart, right? "


    In fact, it''s very sad. No wonder Li Xing told her that she liked Li Chen first when she talked about feelings. No matter how noble she was, she didn''t care about them. She just wanted to be with Li Chen.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and holds him on the table. He stands in front of him and looks directly at him, so that he can see him from his usual angle.


    "You just eavesdropped on us, didn''t you?" Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu. When he spoke, he helped Gong Zhiyu arrange his clothes.


    "No, I didn''t mean it. I just heard that you were here, so I went to find you. As a result..."


    As a result, when he heard Shen ruochu say that the governor intends to let Shen ruochu and Yan''er go to the border, Li Chen was very excited. He wanted to make it clear to the governor. Shen ruochu took Li Chen and asked him not to be excited.


    A person care about another person, will be so excited, that kind of feeling, she knows.


    "I care about Shen ruochu, Yan''er and Lixing very much. They are the only relatives for me. Normally, Shen ruochu should be my sister-in-law, but she is like my sister. I have stomach trouble. She has a big stomach. She steals pinganyu from Bianjing with Lixing, and she has a big stomach. She takes me to the island of Yujia with Lixing to ask for medicine Trapped in the ghost door, I owe her. How can I not be excited? " Li Chen said slowly to Gong Zhiyu.


    He had done so many bad things before, but Shen ruochu never cared about it. He was like a family member and always worked hard for him. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, Li Xing might not have helped him so much.


    Shen ruochu is a kind woman. She has a clear love hate relationship. To him, Shen ruochu is like a relative.


    "My grandmother is not my own. She only makes use of me and has no affection for me. Only Shen ruochu wholeheartedly treats me as a family member. Maybe I have no relatives in my life, only she and Li Xing. Now she is going to Yaocheng with Yan''er who is less than half a year old. How can I not worry?" Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu, these words should be explained clearly to Gong Zhiyu, "she is a relative. To me, you are a lover, a wife, and you want to live a lifetime."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    He didn''t know how much Gong Zhiyu would think. It was not easy to be together. There were still many difficulties he didn''t face. If he separated from Gong Zhiyu, he would regret it.


    He would not have said such a thing, but now he said it for the sake of Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu released Li Chen and looked at him like this. He was surprised and surprised: "Li Chen, are you telling me the truth? In your eyes, I''m your wife. You want to live with me for the rest of your life. "


    She has been at a loss for a long time. Listening to Li Chen''s words, she now knows that she has been thinking more and acting more and more shamefully.


    He was so angry that he had to be laughed to death by Shen ruochu and Li Chen.


    "Of course, I''m going to see your aunt and tell her that I want to marry you. If I can''t do that, how can your aunt marry you to me?" Li Chen hugged Gong Zhiyu''s waist and bowed his head to kiss him. His eyes were a little more smiling. "Are you still angry now? I was wrong before. Don''t be angry. "


    Originally, it was his fault. He didn''t let Gong Zhiyu down-to-earth. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, he should apologize to Gong Zhiyu.


    "No, I didn''t get angry at all." Gong Zhiyu raised her eyes slightly and said to Li Chen with a smile that she was just angry with herself. She didn''t blame Li Chen and Shen ruochu.


    Not so unreasonable.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "why don''t you come back with me today? I brought you a present. "


    I''ve been busy these two days. I got something good for Gong Zhiyu. I''m going to give him a surprise. Now I can''t wait.


    "What gift?" Gong Zhiyu''s eyes were full of expectations. Every time Li Chen sent something, it was different. She was used to seeing good things, but what Li Chen sent was special.


    Talking parrots, all kinds of them, are very novel.


    Li Chen put his hand around Gong Zhiyu''s shoulder and slightly raised his eyebrows: "didn''t he say surprise? It''s no surprise to say it. "


    While talking, Li Chen takes Gong Zhiyu downstairs. Gong Zhiyu doesn''t think much about it, so he follows Li Chen and leaves.


    When they went downstairs, Shen ruochu was waiting. When they saw Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen, they hurriedly came forward, took Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "Zhiyu, listen to me. Things are not what you think. I''m talking about business with Li Chen. It''s nothing. The person he likes is you, not me."


    If it had been like this before, it would have been hypocritical. Now Li Chen is really sincere to Gong Zhiyu. Because he misunderstood her, she is guilty and unwilling.


    Gong Zhiyu let Shen ruochu take his hand and blushed slightly: "ruochu, I''m sorry, I know. I''m hypocritical."


    It''s a shame that Shen ruochu is so nervous. It''s not right that he and Li Chen are so suspicious when they come to this generation.


    "You mean there''s no misunderstanding, do you?" Shen ruochu breathed a sigh of relief and reached for Gong Zhiyu. "It''s good that there''s no misunderstanding. I tell you, it''s not what you think."


    She used to be a good talker. When she was in front of Gong Zhiyu, she was nervous and didn''t know what to say. There was too much misunderstanding about the past. For a moment, it was not easy for Gong Zhiyu to completely believe it.


    "I see. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll do something with Li Chen and leave first." Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu nodded and they left. Shen ruochu was relieved: "I hope Li Chen can cherish Gong Zhiyu. It''s not easy to meet such a woman."


    "Don''t worry, miss. The second Young Marshal has always been infatuated. He will be kind to miss Gong." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    The second young commander''s temperament, either not determined, determined, will live up to, in the final analysis, she can have today thanks to Shen ruochu, but also thanks to when the second young commander sent her here.


    It''s a pity that she died because of her skill. As a result, she got the right person by chance.


    "By the way, young lady, fan liu''er asked me to ask you, if she doesn''t need to do this, can she see yun''er? She looks really worried about her brother. I''m Ye ran pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu.


    Knowing this, Shen ruochu didn''t mention it. She shouldn''t have asked about it, but fan liu''er didn''t look like an actor. She really missed her younger brother. She thought that if she could help to talk about it, it would be good for her.


    She also has a younger brother. She can personally experience the pain of her brother''s absence. In those days, she doesn''t know how she survived. Fortunately, Ye Yu is now raised by his wife, who is very kind to him.


    "You''re trying to intercede for fan liu''er, aren''t you?" Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said to Ye ran, "you can arrange this. Let them meet, or bring the children here and let them meet with me. It''s just that we should do things carefully and don''t go wrong. We have a month to go before we leave the city. Before we leave, anything else will be troublesome."


    This month, no matter how good things are done, there should be no mistakes.


    Ye ran nodded happily and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, young lady, please don''t worry. I will do it well. Thank you for fan liuer first."I must thank the young lady for this. It''s against the principle to get yun''er here. After all, fan liu''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp. No one knows if he can do it well.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    When Li Xing came back upstairs, it was already late at night. She was very tired. She must be busy for all kinds of things. She didn''t experience the hard work of Li Xing.


    "You''re back?" Shen ruochu walks towards Li Xing and reaches for the coat in Li Xing''s hand.


    Li Xing nodded, took Shen ruochu into his arms, let Shen ruochu sit on himself, and said to Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter with fan liu''er? Are you sure? "


    The list was lost. He arranged for the goods to be transferred, but the thing was a small matter. After checking it, you can check it. The list is a big matter. You can''t be careless.


    Shen ruochu took a piece of paper and handed it to Li Xing: "this is what Li Chen gave me. He said he intercepted it. Here should be the list you want."


    Li Xing was so surprised that he couldn''t do it. He reached out and took a look at the list. The whole person was very happy: "yes, that''s the list. Li Chen can do it, but he can do it so well. I just told him to help me find it. I didn''t expect that this boy can help me find it, OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    In the past, in order to fight with him, Li Chen raised a lot of secret guards and spies. This boy can''t fight. He can only come to these empty ones. Now, it''s really useful. The list has been found.


    Now, there''s no need to worry about any big trouble. Today, we''ve settled everything. After another month, we can go to Yaocheng in peace.


    "Well, he told me today, let me tell you not to be so impulsive and not to make any more trouble." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing. Li Chen told her, but she told Li Xing.


    If there''s no trouble, it''s always good to be careful. In case my father catches me, it''s really over. In this case, how can my father spare me?


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, nodded hard, put his hand around Shen ruochu, and put his forehead against Shen ruochu''s: "ruochu, do you blame me?"


    In fact, Shen ruochu didn''t feel very well. He didn''t have a good life with him. In a few days, he had to follow him to a desolate place like Yao City, and he had to take his children with him.


    Originally, she was the daughter of the Han family. She deserved to be rich all her life. Now, for her own sake, what''s the point of being rich?


    I have to be scared day by day.


    "What''s your fault? Blame you should not have the ambition to care about the world, or blame you should not be a useless and lazy young commander? " Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing''s waist, slightly hard military uniform, and felt comfortable in his hand. "I saw the injury at the beginning, it was you like this. If you change, it''s not Li Xing that I like."


    When Li Xing liked her at first, she resisted. Later, she knew Li Xing''s ambition and ambition. She felt that a real man wanted to be like this. Therefore, she didn''t care about those who suffered or didn''t suffer. She had children and Li Xing. Everything was not suffering. It was nothing to endure.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand and hugged Shen ruochu more tightly: "I gave all the money you gave me to refugees, and built simple houses for them to settle them for the time being. That''s all I can do."


    He is not a governor. He can''t decide many things. Now he has no plump wings, or he can stay in the lost city. But with Shen ruochu''s support, nothing matters.


    "Don''t think about it. OK." Shen ruochu patted Li Xing on the back.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and goes back to bed. It''s rare that he doesn''t have a fool, so he goes to sleep.


    One or two days passed quickly. When Shen ruochu came back from Chen Yao, he saw Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger, and hurried to her foreign house. He couldn''t help following her.


    "Mrs. Zhao, Miss Zhao." Shen ruochu yelled at them.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er pause and look at Shen ruochu, especially Zhao Ying''er, with a little more pride: "Oh, the young lady''s shelf is getting bigger and bigger, and the clothes and materials she wears are also the best of the best."


    Zhao Ying''er just slightly raises her chin and says to Shen ruochu that she can''t be ridiculed.


    when Shen ruochu looks at them, she can''t help but feel funny. There is only one reason why Zhao Ying''er can keep such a high profile after so many low-key days in the governor''s Mansion, that is, Yang Shenling.


    Yang Yan, as Gong Zhiyu said at that time, was going to introduce Zhao Yinger to Yang''s deputy leader. He had been waiting for the leader to come. People seemed very busy and didn''t come. The mother and son didn''t even go back for the new year.


    I''ve been spending all my time here, and I''ve come out of it.


    Shen ruochu was not annoyed either. He raised his mouth slightly and said to Zhao Yinger, "Miss Zhao is right. It''s really like this. This material is one of the best. This year, I''m the only one who can wear this kind of material except Miss Gong."


    In fact, these words are just intended to deceive Zhao Yinger. It''s a little expensive, and she can''t afford to wear them. When Zhao Yinger says that, she will be angry with Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er listened to Shen ruochu''s words, her face was ugly: "what are you proud of? No matter how noble you dress, you still have to go to Yaocheng with Lixing. I heard that there is a strong wind and sand. When the wind is strong, you can''t open the window at all. You can''t get out of the door even if you dress so well. Moreover, I heard that there is a lot of chaos there. Are you afraid of being robbed if you dress like this? "


    Shen ruochu himself is going to follow Li Xing to that kind of place. He doesn''t think he needs to worry about it. He''s still showing off here. What''s he showing off?


    What is the identity of Gong Zhiyu and what is her identity? Compared with Gong Zhiyu, it''s just too much for her.


    I really feel ironic in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t marry Li Xing at the beginning. Otherwise, I had to go to Yao City. Shen ruochu really deserved it.


    And she''s going to marry Yang Shenling soon. Now she''s looking forward to Yang Shenling. Miss Gong said that she''s already in the lost city. She''s always keeping a low profile. She lives in another restaurant and doesn''t come to the governor''s office.


    Today, we can introduce them. By that time, Shen ruochu will be jealous.


    "I''m afraid. That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it for me." The corners of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly, but he was not annoyed. He said to Zhao Yinger slowly, "it''s Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao. They are going to my foreign-style building. They should be polite to my master, right?"It''s like going to her Western style building and following up with her family. They are really interesting and sarcastic to her.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t go too far. We should be polite to you and you should be polite to me. I''m a guest of the governor''s office. You don''t respect me every time. Be careful when I tell the governor, don''t think about it." Mrs. Zhao said angrily to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu had endured it for a long time before. Instead of coming to find Gong Zhiyu today, Shen ruochu was looking for trouble at the door. It''s really hateful. Before, he thought that the governor attached great importance to strict execution and the integrity of Shen ruochu.


    Now I''ve driven them away and gone to Yaocheng. It''s not necessary. Maybe the governor didn''t do enough for his son''s rebellion.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Zhao and couldn''t help laughing: "is Mrs. Zhao joking with me? When Mrs. Zhao saw a relative living in someone else''s home, she would not go back for the Spring Festival? What''s more, Mrs. Zhao has a big heart. You will not go back to the governor''s residence before the 15th anniversary of the lunar new year. Aren''t you afraid of the rebellion of those aunts in your family? "


    Mrs. Zhao keeps her aunts in order. Now, Mrs. Zhao stays here all the time and is not afraid of her aunts'' rebellion. It''s not easy.


    It must have broken my heart for Zhao Yinger.


    This matter was originally a thorn in Mrs. Zhao''s heart, which was directly put forward by Shen ruochu. Mrs. Zhao was almost not crazy. Looking at Shen ruochu, she looked ugly: "what''s the relationship between this and you? The governor and his wife didn''t ask for help? You''re driving me back here. Are you disorganized? "


    Shen ruochu is really funny. He deliberately mocks her, and even turns her out?


    In fact, Shen ruochu is right. During her stay here, she is really afraid that when she goes back home, her family will turn upside down. Those aunts and wives are not fuel-efficient lamps. When she is away, she can''t instigate the governor to turn upside down, but she can''t do anything for her daughter.


    Now Shen ruochu takes out a sarcasm, can she feel better in her heart?


    "Oh, you think so much. How could I turn you out? I''m not thinking about it for you? Please don''t worry about Mrs. Zhao. Now that you''re here, let''s go in and have tea. " Shen ruochu smiles.


    Some words, so far, so that Mrs. Zhao afraid is not in the mind to stay in the city, stay too long, will have to go to Bianjing.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er look at Shen ruochu''s back. They are so angry that they are shaking all over. Zhao Ying''er can''t help but scold: "bitch, this slut''s mouth is really powerful. It''s too hateful. How can there be such a person? We''re not looking for her. We''re looking for Miss Gong. If Miss Gong didn''t live here and asked me to come, I wouldn''t have come. "


    They are here to see Gong Zhiyu, not Shen ruochu. What is Shen ruochu proud of? I don''t know what Miyazaki thinks. I have to live here. It''s really annoying.


    "Shut up? Can''t you just say a few words? Can''t you hold your breath? I''ll tell you, you''re also so upset in front of Yang Shenling today. If you''ve ruined my big business, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Mrs. Zhao angrily scolds Zhao Ying''er.


    Originally, she couldn''t fight Shen ruochu. She didn''t have any skills. She had to provoke Shen ruochu. She provoked the Sao all over her body, and she was humiliated by Shen ruochu. She hated it when she thought about it. Zhao Ying''er still has the face to talk nonsense here. It''s really hateful.


    Zhao Yinger pursed her lips, looked at Mrs. Zhao and said, "I just can''t stand her. I just can''t stand her arrogance. It''s really annoying and hateful."


    Especially Shen ruochu said, I am the only one who has this dress except Miss Gong. Look at her strength, right? If she is not lucky and adopted by the Han family, she will be nothing!


    "I can''t stand it. How can I tell you? I want you to settle down. When you marry Yang Shenling and become his wife, you can do whatever you want? Walking horizontally, nobody cares about you. When you get there, teach Shen ruochu a lesson. Is that still a matter? You just can''t help it. It''s useless Mrs. Zhao is very angry.


    She is worried about Zhao Yinger''s temper. When she marries Yang Shenling, she will not be able to get out of that door and will be killed by those aunts and the outside room.


    Zhao Ying''er was scolded, but she pursed her lips: "Mom, I know, I..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Zhao Yinger took a look at Mrs. Zhao: "I''m just not reconciled!"


    Not reconciled to Shen ruochu''s humble status, he became the noble young lady of the Han family, and was spoiled by the Han family. Not reconciled to Shen ruochu''s status, he married Li Xing and became the main room of Li Xing.


    And she is nothing. Now she can marry a Xie Shenling and become a wife. She has to rely on others'' faces. Can she feel better?


    Especially now, Shen ruochu, a slut, is going to Yao City with Li Xing, but she is looking up, which many people can''t envy.


    Especially in the governor''s office, the scenery is not good. It''s really enviable.


    As for her, if she wants to see the assistant leader, it depends on Gong Zhiyu''s mood. She is really jealous.


    All that Shen ruochu had was originally hers. She was really not reconciled in her heart. Especially when she saw Shen ruochu showing off her power in front of her, she was even more jealous.


    Wait and see. It won''t be over. She''ll get it back sooner or later.


    "I''m not reconciled, am I? You''re right if you don''t want to? After you married that Yang Shenling, Shen ruochu would have to shout politely when he saw you. You were the scenery at that time. Now you are playing with prestige. Have you ever fought her? It''s also a shame for me to follow you. Do you know that in your heart? " Mrs. Zhao said angrily.


    I''m really not reconciled in my heart. Let alone Zhao Ying''er, she was so humiliated by Shen ruochu. She felt that her heart was not balanced. When she thought of what Shen ruochu said, she didn''t know whether those aunts would turn the world around at home. She had to hold fast to it.


    Let''s settle the matter of Zhao Yinger and go back earlier.


    Zhao Ying''er was scolded, but did not dare to say more. She followed Mrs. Zhao into Shen ruochu''s foreign house.


    Mrs. Zhao stood looking at Shen ruochu not far away, as if she didn''t see him. She asked Ye ran in the room, "where''s Miss Gong? Why is there no one? "


    Ye ran looked at Mrs. Zhao, stepped forward and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Miss Gong hasn''t got up yet."


    "Get her up, we''re all here." Zhao Ying''er is a little excited and says to Ye ran that she can''t wait to see Yang Shenling in another library.


    As a result, it''s almost noon. Gong Zhiyu hasn''t got up yet. It''s really boring.


    As soon as Zhao Yinger''s voice fell, ye ran looked at Zhao Yinger in surprise: "do you mean let''s call Miss Gong up? Are you kidding? Miss Zhao is really joking. Don''t talk about me. If Miss Gong doesn''t get up, who dares to shout? "


    Zhao Ying''er is more and more don''t know the depth, this kind of time, still dare so rampant, in fact Miss Gong didn''t sleep, just went upstairs to change clothes.


    Over there, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Zhao Yinger, he raised his mouth slightly and said to Ye ran, "why do you want to tear her down? She''s so bold, let her shout for herself. "


    Zhao Ying''er''s airs were set up before she became Yang''s wife. Even if she really became Yang''s wife, she would have to call Miss Gong politely. How dare she be so arrogant.


    You don''t know your last name?


    Zhao Ying''er was so ridiculed by Shen ruochu that she almost lost her temper. Looking at Shen ruochu, she said angrily, "what are you laughing at? What are you? "


    Shen ruochu, a slut, made fun of her and made her look ugly, didn''t she?


    Sure enough, after ye ran followed Shen ruochu, he was not a good thing either. He didn''t pay attention to her at all. It was so hateful. These two people really wanted to tear them apart.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhao Yinger with disapproval. His eyes were fierce: "my western style building, what are you doing here? You are nothing. If you dare to yell at me again, I''ll have you thrown out! "


    Zhao Yinger really can''t see her identity clearly. If she didn''t wait to see Zhao Yinger''s joke, how could she let Zhao Yinger run wild in her foreign-style building? It''s so hateful.


    Zhao Yinger''s face was cold. As soon as she wanted to say something, Mrs. Zhao stretched out her hand to hold her and scolded her: "Zhao Yinger, shut up for me. If you make trouble again, you''ll go back to me!"


    How can Zhao Ying''er be so upset? When I was outside, I had already made a clear distinction with Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger also said that she knew. At the critical moment, she began to make trouble like this again.


    Gong Zhiyu lives here with Shen ruochu. He has a good relationship with Shen ruochu. If he quarrels with Miss Gong, how can he get rid of it?


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and didn''t dare to say anything more. Gong Zhiyu had changed her clothes and went downstairs. She looked at Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao: "I just asked you to wait for me for a while, so you can quarrel with her? Can''t wait for a while? I''m helping you too, but I''m helping you out, aren''t I? "


    These two people are really hateful. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yinger''s initiative to divorce Li Chen, they wouldn''t have agreed to introduce Zhao Yinger to help her.


    This time, it''s also a lesson for Zhao Yinger. Let them wait downstairs for a while. They can quarrel with Shen ruochu. It''s really hateful.Listening to Gong Zhiyu''s words, Mrs. Zhao''s face was so ugly that she glared at Zhao Yinger and said to Gong Zhiyu: "Miss Gong misunderstood that it was my Yinger who didn''t understand. I''ve taught her a lesson. In fact, we were worried. We said that we could see Yang Shenling in a month. Now it''s more than two months. We haven''t seen anyone. We are also nervous."


    Mrs. Zhao is a talker. It''s clear that Zhao Ying''er''s mistake has been resolved by Mrs. Zhao in a few words. She told Zhao Ying''er that she can''t offend anyone.


    Now it''s under the eaves of others. If you want to learn to bow your head, Zhao Ying''er won''t listen. It''s too hateful that you have to make such a fuss. How can there be such a disheartened thing.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter, she would not have cared more.


    Gong Zhiyu knew in his heart that Mrs. Zhao was a shrewd person. She always spoke and did everything. She looked at Mrs. Zhao and said with a smile, "as an aunt, you can''t see your daughter get married. When you get married to someone else''s family, you have to bear other people''s surnames, and you have to work hard all your life. Mrs. Zhao should have a deep understanding of this What''s the hurry for? "


    If that person is not Xie Shenling, they will not be so anxious. Neither of them is a good thing. Don''t act here.


    "What Miss Gong said is that we are out of line. Don''t take it to heart." Mrs. Zhao said to Gong Zhiyu with a smile.


    I always thought that Gong Zhiyu was the kind that people couldn''t guess, but she was a little girl and would not be able to do anything. Today, listening to Gong Zhiyu, I admire her a lot.


    Gong Zhiyu glanced at Mrs. Zhao and said to her, "it seems that Mrs. Zhao is also a sensible person. In this case, let Miss Zhao apologize to her? I''ve been living with her for so many days, and she''s taken good care of me. Now that you''re here, because of me, you''ve scolded people and made trouble. How can I live here in the future? "


    Li Chen said that Shen ruochu is his only relative. She must also care about the people that Li Chen cares about. She must never let Shen ruochu be bullied. Today, Zhao Ying''er must apologize to Shen ruochu, otherwise, it will never end.


    In Shen ruochu''s western style building, he dares to be so rampant. I don''t know where Zhao Ying''er got the courage.


    Zhao Yinger looks at Gong Zhiyu with pale face, and then looks at Mrs. Zhao. She says to Gong Zhiyu, "it''s her fault. The servant girl says you are sleeping, so I''ll let the servant girl call you. She sneers at me. Why should I apologize to her?"


    Why? She is not reconciled in the heart, why to give Shen ruochu apology, still in front of so many people''s face, her face don''t? This is absolutely impossible.


    Even if she is dead, it is impossible for her to apologize to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and he knows that Zhao Yinger has this temper. He didn''t expect anything.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help it. He looked at Zhao Yinger coldly and walked towards her. He raised his hand to Zhao Yinger''s face and slapped her: "wanton, what are you, shouting at me here? I don''t think you''ve become the wife of the association yet. If you become the wife of the association in the future, won''t everyone else have to live? "


    This Zhao Ying''er is really powerful. She just asks Zhao Ying''er to apologize to Shen ruochu. Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she won''t tolerate it.


    In front of her wild, do not look at their own identity?


    Zhao Ying''er was beaten, covered her face, and looked at Gong Zhiyu. Mrs. Zhao, who was beside her, was also frightened. She hurriedly pulled Zhao Ying''er and said to Gong Zhiyu, "don''t be angry, Miss Gong. This child has been spoiled by me. If I don''t know my identity or depth, don''t be angry."


    Is Zhao Yinger crazy? In front of Gong Zhiyu, if Gong Zhiyu had Zhao Yinger killed, the Zhao family would not dare to say anything, for the governor.


    Zhao Ying''er is just a troublemaker''s daughter. When she dies, she dies. Zhao Ying''er really doesn''t know what the identity of Gong Zhiyu is. She can''t understand how a lady in Dazuo mansion should be in a high position?


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Zhao coldly and said to Zhao Yinger, "since I entered the door, I have been yelling here. There is no rule. Now I don''t pay attention to my words? Don''t ask you to apologize to Shen ruochu. Do you still feel aggrieved? Even if your father came and I asked him to apologize to Shen ruochu, he didn''t dare to say a word no more. Why do you tell me? It''s my Gong Zhiyu


    She seldom carries the airs of Miss Gong''s family, especially in Shen ruochu''s western style building. All of them are harmonious. She likes this kind of atmosphere very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Today, Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she has to show the authority of Miss Gong. It''s so hateful. How can there be such a damned thing as Zhao Ying''er.


    She was too tolerant to Zhao Yinger before.


    When Gong Zhiyu lost his temper, everyone was afraid to speak. I knew Gong Zhiyu was in a high position before, but he was very friendly and didn''t feel it. Today I know how powerful Miss Gong is.


    In front of Mrs. Zhao''s face, they all dared to scold Miss Zhao so directly, but they didn''t give her any face, which was enough to frighten the people present.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face is ugly. Here, Mrs. Zhao quickly compensates: "Miss Gong, don''t be angry. If you get angry, it won''t be worthwhile. This villain is always like this. I''ll clean her up when I go back."


    This damned thing, you must teach Zhao Yinger a good lesson when you go back. It doesn''t matter if you implicate yourself and the Zhao family. How can this dead girl end?


    It''s such a hopeless thing.


    Zhao Yinger was scolded and stood there with red eyes.


    "Mrs. Zhao, you don''t want to say that you don''t know what you''re talking about. Aren''t you in a hurry to get her married? In the future, when you go to your mother-in-law''s house and do something wrong, you will be able to take it with you if you don''t understand? I''m afraid not, right? At that time, I will be driven back by my mother-in-law''s family, and I have no place to put my face. " Gong Zhiyu said to Mrs. Zhao, "beat me.".


    Mrs. Zhao is really smart. From the beginning to the end, she always says that she doesn''t know how deep she is. In this way, she wants to defend Zhao Yinger''s mistakes. Is that too much?


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t look very good either. She looked at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "you''re right. I''ll ask her to apologize to her. Don''t be angry."


    Gong Zhiyu''s meaning is very clear. If Zhao Ying''er doesn''t apologize, it''s not over. Maybe Miss Gong doesn''t want to introduce the assistant to Zhao Ying''er. All their grievances and time are wasted these days, waiting here.


    She absolutely does not allow this to happen. Mrs. Zhao turns around, pulls Zhao Ying''er and says to her, "hurry up, it''s your fault today. I''d like to apologize to her."


    That is to say, I''m sorry. I''m flexible now, and I can get it back in the future. Zhao Ying''er''s vision is too short-sighted. She''s really hopeless.


    Zhao Ying''er takes a look at Mrs. Zhao. She knows that this apology must be accepted. Even if she is reluctant, she has no choice. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu will not forgive her today.


    At the beginning, I knew that Gong Zhiyu was biased towards Shen ruochu. I didn''t know why. I was jealous and couldn''t help it. Gong Zhiyu was eccentric.


    Zhao Ying''er takes a look at Gong Zhiyu, purses her lips, and walks towards Shen ruochu. Standing in front of Shen ruochu, she respectfully opens her mouth to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. I''m presumptuous in front of you. Please forgive me."


    I''m afraid I can''t do without apologizing today. I have to apologize to Shen ruochu. Otherwise, Gong Zhiyu can''t spare her.


    Still don''t let her see that Yang ginseng lead, all of the mind, not in vain.


    Shen ruochu frowned and sat there, as if she could not hear Zhao Yinger''s words. Zhao Yinger was so angry that she could not wait to tear Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, a slut, was deliberately trying to make trouble with her, deliberately not to give her face, and clenched her fist to death.


    Zhao Ying''er looks coldly at Shen ruochu and Shen ruochu who drinks tea quietly.


    Over there, ye ran stepped forward and said to Zhao Ying''er, "since Miss Zhao admits her mistake and stands so far away, our young lady doesn''t know who you are apologizing to."


    Some people, you can''t make her too good, such as Zhao Ying''er, who is always acting as a demon and making trouble. Now that I have taught her a lesson, I can''t be polite and soft hearted.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu and ye ran. Sure enough, ye ran becomes an adjutant to others. She completely forgets her original kindness. It''s really hateful to vent her anger with Shen ruochu.


    Wait and see. When she turns over, Shen ruochu and ye ran are the first ones that can''t be spared.


    Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly, looked at Zhao Ying''er and said, "since Miss Zhao doesn''t want to, go back. Originally, this kind of thing is not forced. I''m in a bad mood today and I don''t want to go out."


    She is the one who defends Shen ruochu. No matter what Shen ruochu does, she defends Shen ruochu. What Shen ruochu does is right. Zhao Yinger''s arrogance today must be dealt with. Otherwise, everyone will be treated as a soft persimmon.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips and stood there motionless. Mrs. Zhao was already in a hurry. She pulled Zhao Ying''er forward and pushed her directly to Shen ruochu. She said to Zhao Ying''er, "hurry up and apologize. If you have done something wrong, you should be responsible. Today, Miss Gong is very kind. It''s your blessing that she didn''t embarrass you."


    If she really offends Gong Zhiyu, she will lose her life. Moreover, she doesn''t have so much time to spend in the Lost City, so she has to solve Zhao Yinger''s problem and go back to Bianjing.It''s hard to live under someone else''s roof.


    Zhao Yinger''s eyes were red. She didn''t know how much she hated her. She whispered in front of Shen ruochu: "young lady, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Shenruozhou listened to Zhao Yinger''s words, and then he smiled and said to zhaoyinger, "OK, they are all sisters of their own family. Don''t laugh. Let''s go. Today, I didn''t say it. I met Yang Shen and I went to join in and join in the party?"


    It''s said that half of Yang Shenling''s face, which any woman will fall in love with, can''t describe the other half''s face, which makes people have nightmares every day.


    She hasn''t seen it, but she''s heard about it. I have to go to see the good play arranged by Gong Zhiyu.


    When Shen ruochu says this, Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu and is eager to ask her not to go. But after thinking about it, Shen ruochu will only be jealous of her, and she feels much better. What does Shen ruochu say about her sisters?


    Don''t care about that. If you really took her as your sister, she would have married Li Xing long ago.


    "OK, in that case, let''s go. I''ve already told Yang Shenling, don''t let people wait for a long time." Gong Zhiyu answered and left with Shen ruochu.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er followed. Mrs. Zhao took Zhao Ying''er and said, "Zhao Ying''er, I''ll connive at you again. If you dare to make trouble for me again, I won''t care about your life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    At this juncture, Zhao Yinger still doesn''t give her a rest. It''s really hateful. If she does it badly, she has no right to think that she has never given birth to this daughter, and she doesn''t care whether Zhao Yinger is alive or dead.


    "I see, Ma." Zhao Ying son should a, where dare to make demon again, hastily nod.


    With a cold face, Mrs. Zhao took the lead in following Shen ruochu and they left together. What they made was a foreign carriage, which was big enough to accommodate four people.


    Sitting there, Zhao Ying''er can''t help complaining. She can take a car, and faster people have to take this carriage. She doesn''t know what these people think. She has a brain problem.


    But this kind of words, she also dare to think silently in the heart, where dare to say, Shen ruochu and Zhao Yinger, at that time to her lesson, has enough, absolutely dare not do.


    Looking out of the window, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help feeling that the window of the lost city is much more comfortable than that of Jinjing. Jinjing is bustling, but there are too many powerful sons. It''s annoying to watch.


    It''s a lost city. It''s not so chaotic. Everyone has a peaceful attitude.


    She specially took a carriage. She just liked the scenery here. She could feel much better if she turned around at will.


    "Ruochu, I''ll come back from Xie Shenling later. Let''s have a look? I''ll see that after the eighth day of the lunar new year, it''s open everywhere. It''s quite lively. " Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "OK."


    She hasn''t been out for a long time. She''s very busy these days. She''s going to Yaocheng soon, so she has to prepare some things. It''s said that there''s a strong wind and sand over there, which hurts her skin very much. All these skincare products have to be ready.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice fell, Mrs. Zhao could not help but open her mouth. She said to Gong Zhiyu, "in a moment, I''ll go shopping with Miss Gong to see what Miss Gong''s shortcomings are. I''ll help you buy something. You''ve helped Ying''er so much. I must thank you." Mrs. Zhao fawns on Gong Zhiyu.


    Seeing Xie Shenling, whether Zhao Ying''er can marry that Xie Shenling smoothly depends on Gong Zhiyu''s meaning.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Mrs. Zhao and said to her, "I don''t need anything. You don''t need to buy it. You can keep the money and buy it for the old people at home."


    Gong Zhiyu also casually said that, in any case, every year during the festival, grandma bought a lot of things for her grandmother, and she was very filial.


    So even if my father married more aunts, those aunts did not dare to climb up to her. It was not because she had the support of the Yu family, which was nothing to the powerful people in Jinjing.


    The main thing is that she can be a person.


    "That''s, that''s, this has been purchased for a long time. I''ve always managed my old lady''s things years ago. I''ll never make any trouble." Mrs. Zhao said with a smile to Gong Zhiyu, "since I was a child, my grandmother told me to be filial to the old people. I always remember that."


    Gong Zhiyu will specially order things for the elderly at home, which can only show that Gong Zhiyu is filial and has to find a common language in order to have more topics.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what Mrs. Zhao was thinking. He couldn''t help feeling funny. He looked at Mrs. Zhao and said, "Oh, Mrs. Zhao, you are really filial. You just don''t know whether Mrs. Zhao''s filial piety is true or false."


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Zhao and said in a voice without temperature.


    I''m afraid Mrs. Zhao is the most heartless person in the world. Apart from her own interests, nothing else matters.


    Mrs. Zhao looks at Shen ruochu with a cold face. Her whole body is shaking. Shen ruochu is always like this. She can''t get along with her and always breaks her down.


    "Young lady, you don''t know me. I''m really filial to the old man. When you go back to Bianjing as a guest, you''ll know." Mrs. Zhao forced a smile and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t see her well, and he couldn''t see her at ease.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "is that right? Do you remember the old lady? I remember that the old lady loves you most. Moreover, when the old lady leaves the governor''s mansion, it''s not easy for you and Zhao Yinger to go down the well in person. "


    The old lady treats Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao more than her relatives. She thinks that it''s her mother''s family and that they will have a dependence in the future. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger are very good.


    If you don''t think about it, when you go down the well, you are smart one by one. It''s called filial piety. It''s ridiculous.


    "The old lady did something wrong by herself. The governor punished the old lady, and we helped her or not. This is also a matter of no blame." Mrs. Zhao said unhappily.


    Is Shen ruochu crazy? How can you defend the old lady everywhere without thinking about your own situation? It''s ridiculous. At this time, the old lady has been done by the second lady for a long time. What''s the matter with the old lady?


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Zhao, nodded and said to her, "is that right? The old lady is not very well. But it''s my father''s mother. I''ll pick her up after a while. I hope you can still say these things in front of the old lady. "She will arrange for the old lady to come back. At that time, when dealing with Mrs. Zhao and the second wife, she will solve Zhao Yinger first. These people come one by one, and they are in no hurry.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned and looked at Shen ruochu. She couldn''t help laughing. Shen ruochu was afraid that she didn''t know that the old lady was dead. There was no news from the governor about this.


    It can only be said that the second wife did a great job.


    A few people no longer said anything. When they got to Yang Shenling''s residence, they saw a man in military uniform and several adjutants standing there. Zhao Yinger was nervous and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, is that Yang Shenling?"


    Looking at the body shape, wearing military uniform, it''s really handsome. Just looking at it from a distance, I think it''s a good person. It seems that I really want to find a lover.


    In terms of status and status, it is 100 times better to be ignorant than to be strict.


    Listening to Zhao Ying''er''s words, Mrs. Zhao''s eyes became colder. She said to Zhao Ying''er, "shut up. It''s a shame that you can''t put anything on the table."


    Looking at Zhao Yinger''s expectation, it''s really embarrassing. I don''t know what Zhao Yinger thinks. Isn''t it clear to let Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu laugh?


    Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu have a look at each other. Now Zhao Ying''er is so happy and looking forward to seeing the real person. I''m afraid she can''t laugh.


    The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rises slightly, and he takes a look at Yang Shenling over there. Just looking at this figure, it''s really easy to be admired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Zhao Ying''er turned her lips, looked at Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu, and then heard Gong Zhiyu say: "Miss Zhao is right. That is Yang Shen leading Yang Yan. She is a hero. She is very fierce in war. She is young and gentle. But she is only engaged in war in her thirties. She has several aunts and doesn''t marry a real wife. If Miss Zhao wins, she will become a Yang Yan It''s not difficult, madam


    But if Zhao Yinger doesn''t win, she won''t be able to manage it. Anyway, she told her about the marriage, and the rest of her life and death.


    Zhao Ying''er quickly said to Gong Zhiyu, "thank you, Miss Gong. If I can really become this marriage, I will let Miss Gong sit on the table and thank Miss Gong personally."


    I really thank Gong Zhiyu for this. It''s nothing to have a few aunts. Anyway, she doesn''t matter. Men have three wives and four concubines. Isn''t it common?


    Everyone is as stingy as Shen ruochu. It''s not allowed to take concubines. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    Those who are raised in the house can still see, while those who are raised outside can''t see. Who knows what will happen? Over the years, there are not a few people who are supported outside.


    Gong Zhiyu said nothing more. When the car arrived in front of Yang Shenling, Yang Shenling, wearing several adjutants, yelled: "welcome to miss Gong and some wives."


    He didn''t go to the governor''s office to avoid causing trouble. He was originally listening to Gong Zhiyu''s idea. He didn''t have much interest in meeting this marriage, but he couldn''t help but give Miss Gong''s face.


    So I went all the way to sell Miyazaki''s face.


    The carriage stopped steadily, and immediately a servant came forward to support Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu.


    Gong Zhiyu stood there, took a look at Yang Shenling and said with a smile, "Yang Shenling is polite. Let''s go in and talk."


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu took the lead in taking Shen ruochu and Zhao Yinger, Mrs. Zhao, into the room. He originally intended to have a look at Yang Shenling.


    But Yang Shenling went to talk to the adjutant, but he didn''t see the front of the person, and it was not easy to see directly.


    The more so, the more nervous Zhao Ying''er was. After Gong Zhiyu, she took Mrs. Zhao''s hand and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, I''m a little nervous. What can I do?"


    The more I see the figure of Yang Shenling, the more I feel nervous. I don''t know if Yang Shenling can look at himself. Today, I really dress up carefully.


    If you don''t look up to it, isn''t it a shame?


    "Nervous what? You have to have confidence in yourself. You are my daughter. You are from governor Zhao''s office. Even if you are Yang Shenling, you are worthy of it. Remember, don''t mess up your sense of propriety. You should be like Shen ruochu. You should be steady in everything. Do you understand? " Mrs. Zhao whispered to Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er really can''t compare with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family, but she lives the same as Han''s parents. She has such temperament and temperament.


    There is a sense of poise everywhere. It''s hard for people to guess. Even with Gong Zhiyu, they are not inferior to Gong Zhiyu in momentum. That''s why people can''t help looking at it more. Zhao Yinger has to learn from Shen Ruo.


    Zhao Yinger nodded and said to Mrs. Zhao, "I know, but I can''t help being nervous. I''m a little out of control."


    How can you not be nervous, especially when you already feel like meeting people? I''m worried and scared.


    "Shut up, hold it well, just follow me." Mrs. Zhao stares at Zhao Ying''er. She can''t lose face at such a time.


    While talking, Zhao Yinger, Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu sit down on the European style sofa. The maid immediately serves some tea to them.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at the difference in his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "your Yang Shenling soldier still drinks such good tea?"


    These are sealed buds. It''s not easy to use such a good tea.


    "No, we Yang Shenling drink all kinds of tea on weekdays. Now, we''ve made this tea for Miss Gong and several ladies. Knowing that you''re coming, all the Chinese and Western chefs have invited us. Yang Shenling has gone to the kitchen and told us to leave some for lunch." The servant girl didn''t have stage fright. She went back in a big way.


    This servant girl''s words make Shen ruochu look more. If a servant girl can have such courage, she must often serve Yang Shenling. She has seen a lot of world.


    When she first met Gong Zhiyu, the old ladies and maids in her Western style building all shook their hands when they poured tea for him. It''s OK for Miss Gong''s lady to let someone kill you if she''s not happy.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the princess. Princess, can you offend me? It''s not a person who doesn''t know how to live or die, but in front of her, the servant girl is so comfortable that people have to look at her more.


    Shen ruochu looked at the servant girl in front of him and asked, "what''s your name? Do you often serve Yang Shenling? "


    It can be seen that it should be a servant girl on the surface, but on the back, it''s Yang Shen who leads the pillow. To put it bluntly, it''s almost the same as the outside room, and he doesn''t even have the reputation of the outside room.It seems that Yang Shenling is not an ordinary person. At least, Zhao Yinger will marry such a man. Don''t think about it.


    When Shen ruochu asks questions, Zhao Yinger''s eyes are also fixed on the servant girl in front of her. The first feeling of a woman is sensitive. Shen ruochu can see that this woman is not like an ordinary servant girl. She doesn''t dress as well as Zhao Yinger.


    "Back to this young lady, my name is min''er. I''m Yang Shenling''s servant girl. I''ve been running around with her all the time. There''s no way. Men are like this. Every woman can''t wait on her. I''ll wait on her if I don''t have an aunt." Min''er returns with Shen ruochu with a smile.


    It''s not easy to see that Shen ruochu is a man of all aspects. He speaks to Shen ruochu without leaking a single word, swears his identity, and doesn''t show too humble.


    Zhao Ying''er half squints and looks at min''er in front of her: "why don''t you have an aunt with you? What is a servant girl doing? "


    Before entering the door, Yang Shenling made such a beautiful woman around her. She spoke and did things in a arrogant way, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She didn''t know what min''er was showing off?


    When she comes in, the first one to clean up is min''er.


    Min''er listened to Zhao Ying''er''s words, looked at her and said with a smile: "aunts and wives are the most expensive. Naturally, they can''t run around with Yang Shen. Unlike us, we are used to suffering and can follow them. As long as the master is good, we can do anything."


    Min''er looks at Zhao Yinger secretly. She can see that all the ladies in the room are not fuel-efficient. It''s said that Miss Gong wants to introduce a marriage to Yang Shenling. She doesn''t know which of the two ladies, no matter which one, she''s not afraid. So many aunts have to give her three points of courtesy.


    Can she be afraid of these people? She is Yang Shenling''s most trusted servant girl, and no one can take her place.


    It''s useless to show off in front of her. When Yang Shenling talked about things, he never avoided her. What can these aunts compare with?


    "You also know that you are a servant girl and mean. In this case, you should recognize your identity. Don''t show off here. Who are you?" Zhao Ying''er replied impolitely.


    This min''er really takes himself seriously? It''s ridiculous. A maid can''t figure out her position.


    With Zhao Yinger''s scolding, min''er''s face was ugly. She took a look at Zhao Yinger and forced a smile: "this young lady made a mistake. I didn''t show off. When you asked me, I answered directly. If there is something that makes you dissatisfied, I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    This woman is really powerful. She dares to teach her a lesson even though she doesn''t know her identity. It''s really hateful. She wrote down this account and will get it back sooner or later.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Ying''er, and his mouth rises slightly. Yes, Zhao Ying''er is starting to offend the people around Yang Yan now. I''m afraid it''s hard to get by.


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t think so. She thinks what Zhao Yinger has done is right.


    The servant girls led by Yang Shen don''t know whether they are good or bad. Zhao Ying''er now gives her a bad impression. In the future, these servant girls can be honest and honest. She didn''t dare to make mistakes. She was the same in those years. There was nothing wrong with her.


    Just as several people were talking, a voice came over: "I''ve made several ladies wait for a long time. I just went to see the ingredients in the kitchen. Miss Gong has come here and everything has to be fresh. You give me face. I can''t treat you badly."


    It was Yang Shenling who didn''t take other people seriously, just Gong Zhiyu. This is not the envy of Zhao Yinger.


    Born good, is good, where to go, others have to respect you, holding your.


    The crowd looked at the source of the voice. In front of them was a man in a military uniform, a straight gray military uniform, with a half mask on his face, covering the part of his eyes and other exposed places.


    Let a crowd of people, can''t help but look at two more eyes, that appearance is really good-looking, fundus Cheng Liang, as clear as lake water, slightly thin lips, slightly upward.


    It''s amazing that there are still such good-looking men in the world. Shen Ruochuan thinks it''s good-looking to be strict, but the good-looking to be strict is different from this man. This man is a bit more philistine. Although you know this man is Philistine, you can''t help looking more.


    No wonder it''s spread all over the world. The half face of Yang Shenling is enough to make all women admire him. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is absolutely worthy of this face.


    Shen ruochu has always been reluctant to look at other men. Today, she looks at Zhao Yinger more, not to mention Zhao Yinger. She is almost crazy. How can she not be surprised when she meets such an excellent man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Just looking at the exposed face, I feel like it. Although this man is different from Li Xing''s good-looking, it is absolutely hard for a woman to forget.


    Zhao Ying''er is very nervous. She holds her clothes by her hand. She doesn''t dare to move. She doesn''t know if Yang can take a fancy to her.


    Shen ruochu looks back at Yang Shenling and looks at Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger is so nervous now. If she sees the other half of her face under the mask, I don''t know if she will be so nervous now.


    This half face, the more beautiful, will set off the mask of the remaining half face, the more terrible, she was a little curious, but did not dare to see.


    Gong Zhiyu is used to it. When she meets Yang Shenling, Yang Shenling always wears a mask. Every time, many ladies and young ladies look at Yang Shenling more. But grandma said that the half face under Yang Shenling''s mask is very scary.


    My mother once met me once by chance, and she didn''t eat for half a month, so she was not curious. It was better to see good-looking things.


    "Yang Shenling is polite. You are also my father''s old subordinate. Don''t be polite to me." The corner of Gong Zhiyu''s mouth rose slightly. He followed Yang Shenling and said, "we''re not here to eat. We''re here for business."


    Even if I introduce them to each other, I don''t plan to stay here for long. She is not interested in Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan nodded and said to Gong Zhiyu with a smile, "Miss Gong said this. You are worried about my business. If I don''t treat you well, I won''t be scolded to death? I don''t know how to be grateful, do I? "


    Gong Zhiyu certainly can''t offend. No matter whether he doesn''t care about these details, he can''t let him pick a mistake.


    Shen ruochu listens to Yang Yan''s words and looks at Yang Yan''s work. He also knows that this person is meticulous. The more such a person is, the more calculating he is. It''s not easy to take advantage of him. Zhao Yinger is happy now, and she will have a long time to cry in the future.


    "All right, all right, sit down." Gong Zhiyu waved to Yang Yan and asked him to sit down. Although this kind of social intercourse is indispensable, she still didn''t like it and didn''t want to tell Yang Yan what she didn''t have.


    Yang Yan listens to Gong Zhiyu''s words, sits down next to him and looks at him. The corner of his mouth is still smiling. His eyes quickly scan Shen ruochu and Zhao Yinger, who are present. When they fall on Shen ruochu.


    Yang Yan was a little more astonished, a little dull for a few seconds, beautiful and dignified women, he saw more, Jinjing, what kind of beautiful women, he did not see?


    However, Shen ruochu''s style and temperament are not different from those of Gong Zhiyu, and even surpass him.


    In Jinjing, it is said that Gong Zhiyu is one of the best beauties in Jinjing. He has a good price and good temperament. Most men dare not think about it, but Shen ruochu is so good.


    Her skin is just like that of a baby. She can break it by blowing and wearing light make-up. When she doesn''t laugh, people can''t help but want to make her laugh. It''s not unreasonable to call war drama princes.


    Shen ruochu is a little uncomfortable when Yang Yan looks at him. He has a lot of bad feelings in his heart. He originally came to join in the fun. If he gets involved, it''s really bad luck.


    "Yang Shenling, Yang Shenling!" After several shouts from Gong Zhiyu, Yang Yan regained his mind and looked at Gong Zhiyu with a smile. "What''s the order from Miss Gong?"


    Zhao Yinger over there also noticed Yang Yan''s look at Shen ruochu. She was angry and jealous. Even if Shen ruochu robbed Yang Yan of her execution, she would be crazy.


    Now she must marry Yang Shenling. She must not let Shen ruochu take advantage.


    "Nothing. Did you hear what I said?" Gong Zhiyu said to Yang Yan, "I''m bringing Miss Zhao to see you. I just want to meet you and get familiar with you. This Mrs. Zhao is here too. If you like her, we''ll book the marriage face to face. It''s a lucky thing."


    Isn''t Yang Yan interested in Shen ruochu? Also sad, if the new look, she a woman look like, what''s more, Yang Yan a man, like is normal, but unfortunately, Yang Yan this wishful thinking wrong.


    Shen ruochu has already married. Yang Yan has no chance. Even if she doesn''t get married, she can''t marry Shen ruochu to Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words and couldn''t help laughing. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "do you say Miss Zhao? Very good, very good. I''ve just been so impolite. Please don''t blame Miss Zhao. "


    Yang Yan said something and nodded to Shen ruochu. Naturally, he was not satisfied. Such a beautiful woman is also the daughter of the governor''s office. Although she is a governor of three provinces, it doesn''t matter that she doesn''t rely on women.


    It''s OK to be well matched. The most beautiful people feel happy just looking at them. If they take them out, they will surely envy many people.


    Gong Zhiyu can''t help but sneer. Yang Yan''s idea is pretty beautiful. You can see which one is Miss Zhao. But Shen ruochu has lost her mind and can''t do anything without thinking."She''s not Miss Zhao. I''m Miss Zhao." Without waiting for Gong Zhiyu to speak, Zhao Yinger can''t help saying to Yang Yan that she is really depressed.


    What does Yang Yan think? She''s Miss Zhao. What kind of Miss Zhao is Shen ruochu? Shen ruochu is really hateful and nice. Isn''t it good to stay at home? Must follow to come over, let Yang Yan take a fancy to, in the heart can not envy?


    Mrs. Zhao stretched out her hand to pull Zhao Yinger, glared at Zhao Yinger, and said to Yang Yan, "this is Yang Shenling. I''ve heard about him for a long time. Today, I saw him. It''s not like a soldier, but like a son of a family. It''s really good."


    She is also very satisfied with Yang Yan. Although she is 30, she has a good appearance and high status. Men don''t care about age. At this time, Zhao Ying''er should be more generous. Even if she wants to speak, she can''t speak in this way. It''s hard to avoid leaving a bad impression on Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan, who has not yet married a wife, is definitely too high-minded. Zhao Ying''er must work hard to get into the main room.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Mrs. Zhao and purses her lips. She doesn''t dare to say more, so she has to sit down. Yang Yan''s eyes fall on Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er.


    Shen ruochu feels amazing. Compared with Zhao Yinger, even if she is not bad in appearance, she is far from Shen ruochu. She is a bit disappointed after studying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    I thought Shen ruochu was Miss Zhao, and his feelings were just plain. I knew how Gong Zhiyu could have such a good thing waiting for him, which made him go all the way.


    If you want such a woman, there are many in Jinjing. You don''t have to go to the city to find one.


    "It turns out that this is Miss Zhao. I''m still the one around me." Yang Yan said slowly, completely ignoring Mrs. Zhao''s words, which made Mrs. Zhao''s face very dull.


    But it is normal for people to ignore her as a governor''s wife because she is a senior official.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Zhao had to sit there and didn''t speak. However, Zhao Yinger couldn''t be more angry. She took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Yang Yan, "she''s just the adopted daughter of someone else''s family. She''s already married and her status is not high. She married the young commander of the governor''s mansion and became his wife."


    Isn''t Yang Yan interested in Shen ruochu? It''s ridiculous to belittle Shen ruochu by Yang Yan. What''s good about Shen ruochu? Is not a face can make do, but also let these men, like one after another.


    That''s disgusting.


    Gong Zhiyu takes a look at Zhao Yinger. He is also sad that Zhao Yinger will say such a thing. Jealousy is inevitable. Zhao Yinger is actually pretty good. If there is no Shen ruochu, maybe Zhao Yinger will be liked by Yang Yan.


    Now that Shen ruochu has taken the limelight, Zhao Yinger must have a hard time.


    Shen ruochu is not angry either. She wants Zhao Yinger to belittle herself in front of Yang Yan and let Yang Yan have no interest in her. She doesn''t want to provoke this kind of person. Her status is high and she is in trouble.


    Even if it is not afraid of Yang Yan, it is very annoying.


    Yang Yan listened to Zhao Ying''er''s words, but he frowned slightly and looked at Zhao Ying''er: "what do you mean? I''ll find a governor''s office. Can I help me get promoted and climb up in the future? When do I need to rely on a woman to get up and down? What I like is never status. If so, I can flatter those powerful people in Jinjing. Why do I have to come to the city? "


    If he relies on women, he can''t get to today''s position. He never cares about the empty. Zhao Ying''er, who doesn''t like very much in her heart, is too jealous and hasn''t come in yet. Because he looks at other women more, he''s not happy.


    After that, if he enters the house, he will not be able to make a house full of chickens and dogs. He will marry his daughter-in-law, who is obedient and can help him manage the house. He is not a troublemaker and has a bad temper. He can''t afford to wait on such young ladies.


    At that time, he will not have the patience to wait on him if he plays a temper and makes trouble with him.


    Yang Yan''s words are very straightforward. Zhao Ying''er is not the lady of the powerful family. Maybe for others, the lady of the governor''s office is very good, but Yang Yan Gen didn''t look at her.


    After going to Jinjing, these people are nothing.


    Yang Yan directly shakes Zhao Yinger''s face and makes her look ugly. In particular, in order to protect Shen ruochu, Yang Yan comes to teach her. She just tells the truth.


    "I didn''t mean that, Yang Shenling. I just told you the truth. I didn''t mean anything else. Please don''t get me wrong." Zhao Yinger says to Yang Yan in a hurry, if Yang Yan misunderstands, it will be troublesome.


    At least now, we can''t let Yang Yan have any misunderstanding, let Yang Yan know something that he shouldn''t know.


    Mrs. Zhao was also worried. She said to Yang Yan, "Yang Shenling, this child doesn''t talk through her head. It''s really no other meaning. We''re friends with ruochu. We''re relatives. We don''t have so many outsiders."


    I know that Zhao Ying''er is useless. She can''t accomplish enough, but she can''t defeat enough. This sounds like a demeaning word for Shen ruochu, but it''s also a demeaning word for Yang Yan. Can Yang Yan be happy?


    It''s true that she has never been out of the door or seen the world. She takes herself seriously. In Yang Yan''s eyes, Zhao Ying''er is nothing.


    "It turns out that relatives can stab me in the face? When it''s not relatives in the future, isn''t it going too far? " Yang Yan coldly followed Zhao Ying''er and said, looking at Shen ruochu.


    It turns out that this woman''s name is ruochu. Her life is just like ruochu. She is beautiful and has a nice name.


    It''s a pity that he got married and was still the wife of the young commander''s mansion. It''s a pity that he didn''t catch up.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not like that. I didn''t stab." Zhao Ying''er answers quickly and keeps explaining to Yang Yan. In case Yang Yan misunderstands and doesn''t want her, what can he do?


    Gong Zhiyu stares at Zhao Ying''er. He thought Zhao Ying''er could be a little more competitive. Didn''t he think he was so stupid?


    Even if she introduced her, if Zhao Yinger is too demon, Yang Yan won''t even give her face. If she doesn''t want Zhao Yinger, isn''t she in vain?


    "Zhao Ying''er, what''s the matter with you? So is Mrs. Zhao. She can''t even teach her daughter well, can she? From beginning to end, what''s the trouble? " Gong Zhiyu said coldly to Zhao Yinger.


    This matter is really too hateful, get people over, go back to say she is not, but it''s boring.


    Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao''s face is very cold. Shen ruochu, who has not spoken, looks at Zhao Ying''er and Yang Yan, and says to Yang Yan, "Miss Zhao is really my husband''s cousin. She doesn''t mean anything else. She is too familiar with me at ordinary times, so she can''t speak properly. Yang Shenling doesn''t have to worry about it. She really likes Yang Shenling."She knows that Yang Yan may be interested in her. She can''t let Yang Yan have any illusions. She doesn''t want to tangle with such people.


    Hurry up with Zhao Yinger''s affairs and leave early.


    "Well, since you have spoken, I don''t care." Yang Yan smiles and says to Shen ruochu.


    People are beautiful, and they speak well. They all like Shen ruochu, and they don''t hide it. There are few people who are so rampant.


    Zhao Ying''er is even more envious, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more. Now Shen ruochu helps her talk. If she says anything more to offend Yang Yan, it will ruin the marriage.


    "I thank you for my cousin." Shen ruochu said to Yang Yan.


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t know why Shen ruochu helps Zhao Yinger, but since Shen ruochu helps and Yang Yan doesn''t care, she can rest assured. She only hopes that Zhao Yinger won''t do wrong again.


    "Sir, the meal is ready. We can arrange for ladies and ladies to have dinner." Maid min''er steps forward and says to Yang Yan.


    When talking, I took a look at Zhao Ying''er. I had a little more calculation in my eyes. It turned out that this one was really planning to enter the door. I just gave her a bad impression, but before I entered the door, I wanted to teach her a lesson.


    She absolutely can''t let Zhao Yinger be too arrogant. She doesn''t like Zhao Yinger at all. Maybe the whole thing will turn yellow.


    "The meal is ready, then you can go to the dining room? Let''s eat and talk. " Yang Yan said to the crowd with a smile.


    While speaking, Yang Yan let Gong Zhiyu walk in front. Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao got up and went to the restaurant together. Shen ruochu didn''t take it seriously. She was not the leading role or the matchmaker. She just joined in the fun.


    It''s just that the excitement shouldn''t come. Now it''s hard to leave. We have to wait for a meal and find an excuse to leave.


    "Is your husband Li Xing?" Just as Shen ruochu was walking, a clear voice opened his mouth.


    Shen ruochu looked at the past. He didn''t know when Yang Yan was walking beside him. He looked at himself with a smile. It was obvious that he asked her.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and nodded: "yes, the great young commander of the governor''s office is very strict."


    When speaking, Shen ruochu and Yang Yan are separated from each other. They don''t want to be too close to Yang Yan, especially those who don''t have good intentions.


    Yang Yan can also feel Shen ruochu''s resistance and deliberate avoidance of himself. He can''t help but feel funny. He likes this kind of smart woman who knows how to measure. It''s much more interesting to be with Zhao Yinger, who is stupid and doesn''t know how to measure.


    "I''ve always admired the young commander. I''ve heard a lot about the name of the young commander in the capital. I''ve heard about the red dowry of the Han family. I''ve heard about the dowry of dozens of cars. I''ve also heard that the young lady, with a big stomach, went to the street to fight against foreigners. The foreigners looked up at our women. There are a lot of your deeds in Jinjing." Yang Yan said to Shen ruochu slowly.


    At that time, Zhao Ying''er said those words in a bamboo tube, and then combined with her practice, the woman in the rumor was Shen ruochu. It was really better to see than to hear. It was so popular.


    It''s a pity that when I got married, I still became a wife. Even so, I can''t help but want to see more and say more.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just fun." Shen ruochu pursed his lips, said in a voice without temperature, and glanced at Yang Yan. "In fact, Miss Zhao is a good person. She originally planned to marry my husband, but it was just a coincidence that she didn''t succeed. If Yang Shenling can make this marriage a success, it must be your blessing."


    Shen ruochu takes advantage of the situation to bypass the topic. He doesn''t want to discuss himself with Yang Yan. It''s no good. Now he has to promote the marriage between Yang Yan and Zhao Yinger.


    "No matter how good the marriage is, I don''t envy you. I envy your husband. However, you tell me why Zhao Ying''er is so good. Why hasn''t she been married? Why hasn''t she been married? Why doesn''t your husband want her?" Yang Yan is obviously not easy to fool, directly asked Shen ruochu.


    He is not a fool. If a good marriage is not his turn, he will be married long ago. Zhao Yinger''s every move shows that Zhao Yinger is a spoiled daughter, not a good match.


    "So what? Miss Gong chose it for you personally. Even if you really don''t like it, you have to give the palace family face. It doesn''t matter if you refute Miss Gong''s face. It''s not appropriate if you refute Dazuo''s face? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Shen ruochu''s eyes suddenly became serious, and he just looked at Yang Shenling.


    She doesn''t want to cause this trouble, but it doesn''t mean Yang Yan can be aggressive. She won''t tolerate this.


    Yang Yanxian is a Leng, turn to, can''t help laughing, can''t help nodding: "good, very good, really powerful, all say the miss of the Han family, a top of a powerful, I can understand, why you are an adopted daughter, quite the favor of the Han family."


    If you don''t have some skills, you can''t do it. If you have an adopted daughter, ten li red dowry, a few airplanes, and an airport, you can forget the other dowries. This kind of beautiful marriage is just to let Shen ruochu get in the door and won''t be looked down upon by her husband''s family because of her adopted daughter.


    The Han family treats Shen ruochu like this. If Shen ruochu has no merit, how can the Han family do it.


    This woman is really smart. She is quite different from that ordinary Miss Zhao. She won''t argue with him. Instead, she will ask him aggressively and let him make his own decision.


    Shen ruochu is right. Even if he doesn''t give Gong Zhiyu face, he also wants to give dazuofu face.


    You should know that Gong Zhiyu is Dazuo''s favorite daughter. Even for the president, he has also recognized his adopted daughter. His status is unusual. Gong Zhiyu acts as a matchmaker for him, according to the outside meaning.


    It''s a matter of honor for his ancestors. It''s not easy for him to curry favor with dazuofu later if he gives up the marriage.


    The powerful people over there can''t be flattered if you want to.


    Therefore, whether he is happy or not, he can''t make it worse. Otherwise, he will die.


    Shen ruochu withdraws his eyes from looking at Yang Yan and goes directly to the restaurant. When they go to the restaurant, they sit there. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger watch Shen ruochu and Yang Yan come in one after another. They are envious.


    I can''t describe my mood. At that moment, I saw Yang Yan deliberately slow down and wanted to talk to Shen ruochu. Now I think about it, I''m really jealous. Shen ruochu, a bitch, is married to Li Xing.


    In the past, she was not allowed to do it by herself. Now she doesn''t do it. Shen ruochu starts to hook up with men everywhere. It''s really hateful.


    Zhao Ying''er just wanted to say something, but she was held down by Mrs. Zhao. At this time, Zhao Ying''er can''t make any more trouble. Otherwise, something really big will happen.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Mrs. Zhao. Although she is not happy in her heart, she still bears it. She sips her lips and sits there. She is not very popular.


    Shen ruochu went to the restaurant and found a seat between Zhao Yinger and Gong Zhiyu. When Yang Yan went, she could only sit next to Zhao Yinger. This was self-conscious, which made Mrs. Zhao feel better.


    Otherwise, she would be very angry. Zhao Ying''er takes a look at Shen ruochu, gets up and pours wine for Yang Yan with a glass. She says to Yang Yan, "Yang Shenling, I''ll pour wine for you. I think this wine is top-grade. I want to have a good taste today."


    In front of Yang Shenling, we must perform well. Originally, we didn''t have a good impression on her. Now, how can we not perform well?


    When speaking, Zhao Ying''er poured wine for Yang Shenling. The corner of Yang Shenling''s mouth slightly rose and glanced at Zhao Ying''er: "thank you, Miss Zhao. It''s rare to see such a generous person like Miss Zhao now."


    In front of Gong Zhiyu, even if he is not satisfied, he has to show that he is very satisfied. Otherwise, Gong Zhiyu will be unhappy.


    Yang Shenling''s praise made Zhao Yinger very happy. She was a little excited. She said to Yang Yan, "thank you for your praise. My mother and father taught me to be generous and decent, not mean."


    Can be Yang Shenling so praise, Yang Shenling heart is like her?


    As long as you like her, it''s easy to say anything else. She''s going to make a decision about this marriage. She''s going to make a decision about Yang Shenling. It doesn''t matter who comes. She''s 100% in love with people. She can''t help it.


    Yang Shenling nodded with a smile. Mrs. Zhao was relieved. She was very satisfied with Yang Shenling. She looked good and was a Shenling again. She was much better than the two young commanders in the governor''s mansion.


    Fortunately, Zhao Ying''er followed her to Yu''s island to meet such a good thing.


    Here, Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu look at each other. Shen ruochu is still eating quietly and doesn''t speak. Gong Zhiyu looks at Yang Yan and whispers: "Yang Shenling, are you satisfied with this marriage? I''ve been waiting for you for so long, but I''m looking forward to you. Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao have been waiting for you in the city. Today, Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao are both here, and I''m also here. Can Yang Shen make a statement about this marriage? "


    Today, I''m here for Zhao Yinger''s affairs. I''ve solved Zhao Yinger''s affairs and I can go back as soon as possible. I don''t plan to talk to Yang Yan here and waste too much time.


    Yang Yan listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words and took a look at Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger was very nervous. When she came, Gong Zhiyu told her to make good use of it. Whether Yang Shenling could like it or not depends on her own ability.


    She has no other skills, and just now Yang Yan seems to value Shen ruochu more.I don''t know if I can save my image in Yang Yan''s mind.


    "I''m naturally satisfied with what Miss Gong said about the marriage. It''s just that my family has introduced the marriage. Since ancient times, my parents have ordered me to match the matchmaker. I can''t help it, right?" Yang Yan said with a smile to Gong Zhiyu.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Yinger got excited. As soon as she was about to speak, she was held by Mrs. Zhao and glared at Zhao Yinger. What''s the rush? Zhao Ying''er just can''t bear it.


    I''m in a hurry. It''s not that I''ve made an engagement and never married. There''s still room for me to turn around.


    What''s more, even if you really don''t like it, you can make up for it from the middle. If you don''t, it''s going to be yellow, and you can save face for the Zhao family. No matter what, you can''t let the Zhao family lose face.


    Zhao Yinger looks at Mrs. Zhao angrily. She is always like this. She has a big face. Even if she really has something, she won''t take it seriously. In her eyes.


    Nothing is as important as the face of the governor''s office, even if it is the fate of their children.


    As soon as Yang Yan''s words came out, even Shen ruochu couldn''t help looking at Yang Yan and frowning slightly. Gong Zhiyu was a little unhappy and said, "what does Yang Shenling mean? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time in Mi City. Now you tell me you''re married. Aren''t you kidding me? "


    Yang Yan, a shrewd man, didn''t say he was married before. Now he says he is married.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Isn''t that a blatant rebuttal of his face? Is Gong Zhiyu really a woman to bully?


    Even if it is, she doesn''t want to take care of Zhao Yinger''s affairs, but it''s her who makes the decision. Yang Yan doesn''t give her face, and she doesn''t give her face either. When she goes back to Jinjing, what face does she have.


    Yang Yan looked at Gong Zhiyu and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be angry with Miss Gong until I finish my words."


    "Well, I''ll hear you out, but I''ll tell you that you have to give me an account of today''s affair. If not, don''t blame me for not being polite. I''ve never told anyone about marriage. This first time, I''ve been teased, and I won''t be a joke in Jinjing in the future?" Gong Zhiyu said to Yang Yan impolitely.


    A little assistant leader, put on airs in her face, she must not be polite.


    Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao can''t help but be happy when they look at Gong Zhiyu. As expected, Gong Zhiyu is reliable. They were worried about how to solve this problem. Who knows that Gong Zhiyu lost his temper first.


    When Gong Zhiyu lost his temper, Yang Yan did not dare not to marry her. If he married such a marriage, he could not say anything about it. Now it''s only up to Gong Zhiyu''s face.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Gong. What you said is that naturally I can''t give you such a face. It''s too late for me to thank you for your marriage. So although I have an engagement, I''m waiting for this marriage." Yang Yan said to Gong Zhiyu with a smile.


    Of course, it''s impossible to refuse Gong Zhiyu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Yang Yan, and then he understands that Yang Yan is smart. He talks half way and keeps half way, for nothing else, just to tell Gong Zhiyu that he has given her face.


    Let Gong Zhiyu remember his good, clearly this marriage, Gong Zhiyu introduced, Yang Yan should feel grateful, Yang Yan pour good, this meaning is to tell Gong Zhiyu, he is reluctantly agreed to this marriage.


    Gong Zhiyu owes a favor. Shen ruochu can see it and Gong Zhiyu can hear it. Yang Yan is so smart. He looks at Zhao Yinger and Yang Yan again. He thinks that Zhao Yinger must learn a good lesson.


    Therefore, she owes her for her kindness. Otherwise, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger will pester Li Chen. In order to make her and Li Chen clean, she will also solve Zhao Yinger.


    When Yang Yan said that, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger were relieved. They thought Yang Yan would refuse, but they were not surprised. It would be nice if the marriage was successful. Zhao Yinger was even more happy. After she married, she would be Yang Shenling''s wife.


    When Shen ruochu meets her for the first time, she has to be polite. If she wants to slap Shen ruochu, she can slap Shen ruochu, not to mention other things.


    "All right, Yang Shenling. If you say so, this marriage will be finished. Let''s make a decision. Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao are also here. What you say can''t count." Gong Zhiyu quickly said to Yang Yan, for fear that Yang Yan would repent.


    Yang Yan couldn''t help laughing. How difficult is Miss Zhao? It doesn''t matter if these people are so anxious to push Zhao Yinger to him. He has the right to be an aunt.


    But let Gong Zhiyu owe her a favor, this is the most rare, Gong Zhiyu''s favor, is not so good owe.


    Yang Yan''s mouth rose slightly: "what is Miss Gong in a hurry? I haven''t finished my words yet. If I want to, it depends on whether Miss Zhao is willing or not. My aunt told me that she was married, and I certainly can''t refuse. It''s unfair to other girls, saying that I''m a heartbreaker and that I''m unfaithful and unfilial. Therefore, I want Miss Zhao to be my second wife. Is Miss Zhao willing? "


    It''s impossible for him to let Zhao Yinger be his wife. All these years, he has been vacant. If he was really perfunctory, he would have married his wife long ago, which is not as good as now. Therefore, Zhao Yinger, no matter how bad he is, is willing to accept it. Being a wife is absolutely not allowed.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Yang Yan and nodded: "OK, since you have said so, come according to your meaning. I have no problem."


    Anyway, as long as you can get Zhao Yinger out and stop her pestering Li Chen, that''s enough. She doesn''t care about anything else.


    Zhao Ying''er and Mrs. Zhao''s faces were so ugly that they looked at Gong Zhiyu and Yang Yan. They couldn''t help saying, "how can it work? My Zhao family is at least the governor''s office, and Zhao Yinger is the daughter of Zhao family. How can I be an aunt for others? "


    This face, must be to fight, if you give people to be an aunt, even Yang Shenling, she is not happy, she raised such a big daughter, waiting in the city for so long, just for their own face.


    If people know that Zhao Ying''er has gone to be an aunt, what face does she have when she goes back?


    This matter, or that sentence, has not been discussed, in any case, can not, she absolutely does not allow Zhao Yinger to be Yang Yan''s aunt.


    "Oh, the daughter of the governor''s office? How about that? Does Mrs. Zhao feel aggrieved? There''s no need to talk about this marriage. I''ve given Miss Gong face, so I said it. My meaning and expression are very clear. The rest depends on whether Zhao Yinger is willing or not? It''s not a matter of reluctance. Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao decide for themselves. " Yang Yan was not angry, and said slowly.Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao think that when they become the second wife, they have wronged her?


    I really take myself seriously. What about the daughter of the governor''s office? If Gong Zhiyu hadn''t been involved in this matter, he would have despised Zhao Yinger and began to dislike her. It''s ridiculous.


    Should not, before coming, think Zhao Yinger can be his wife?


    Zhao Ying''er must have Shen ruochu''s beauty.


    Zhao Ying''er looks very ugly. She takes a look at Gong Zhiyu and looks at Yang Yan. Listening to Yang Yan''s meaning, she decides that she can only be the second wife, not her wife.


    In the heart all abacus, in this moment all failed.


    Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly. Without waiting for Mrs. Zhao to speak, she took the lead in saying, "Mrs. Zhao, don''t you offend me? Yang Shenling, but vice Shenling, gives a second wife, which is also very good. He is a man who values love and righteousness. He does not disappoint his fiancee, and he is willing to marry Zhao Yinger. Don''t make a fuss about this marriage. I''m the one who offends people, but it''s hard to say. "


    What about a second wife? Does Zhao Yinger still dislike it? Anyway, she doesn''t care. Just push Zhao Yinger out. Who knows, Mrs. Zhao is not a fuel saver.


    If you really want to be your daughter, you won''t be so excited just because you want to marry Xie Shenling. You take yourself seriously.


    "Miss Gong, you know that''s not what I mean. I''m just a daughter. I don''t want to hurt her. How can I not be a good mother? I''m also worried. Don''t think about it any more. This second wife is really inappropriate. You have to say something Mrs. Zhao said to Gong Zhiyu.


    Now, if this thing continues to go on like this, it will not offend an assistant leader, but also a miss Gong, and that will be a big trouble.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Zhao Yinger and said to Mrs. Zhao, "you asked me to say two more words. What should I say? You think Zhao Ying''er is more than just a second wife. Can you tell me if the second wife of dazuofu is worthy of Miss Zhao of your family? How about I introduce you to my father and let you be his second wife? "


    It''s really interesting. Mrs. Zhao is not happy. She still wants to be the leader. Didn''t she say that Shen ruochu''s status is low before? For Yang Yan, Zhao Yinger''s status is low. It''s good to give her a second wife. She''s also choosy.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face turned white and was blocked by Gong Zhiyu''s words. Over there, Zhao Yinger opened her mouth and asked Yang Yan, "Yang Shenling, is your fiancee higher than me? Can''t she be the second wife? "


    In fact, she is reluctant to be Yang Yan''s second wife. It''s so beautiful to be a second wife. She''s a second wife. To put it bluntly, she''s just an aunt, just like Li Chen''s aunt in the governor''s mansion.


    It''s never been noticed.


    "It was arranged by my aunt. Do you think that if Miss Zhao doesn''t want to do it, it won''t be forced. After dinner, she''ll leave each other, and don''t waste each other''s time. I have other things to do, and I don''t want to spend more time in the city." Yang Yan said directly.


    Originally, I came all the way here for this. Now it''s OK. I''ll go back early.


    Min''er over there is funny and feels relieved. Miss Zhao takes herself seriously. Now she knows that some things are not as simple as she imagined, right?


    If you want to enter the gate of Yang Shenling, you have to keep a low profile and have a short knowledge. You think she can walk horizontally in the Lost City, but when she goes out of the Lost City, who will let her know?


    "Don''t go, don''t go. I agree. The second wife is the second wife. I don''t care at all. What I''m looking for is a good man." Zhao Yinger said to Yang Yan.


    You can be Yang Yan''s second wife. In order to marry Li Xing, she was willing to be young commander''s second wife. Now it''s not too wronged to be Yang Yan''s second wife. If Yang Yan goes back home.


    If she wants to get married in the future, she can''t find such a good marriage. What''s more, she also likes Yang Yan very much. She looks good and takes a fancy to him at the first sight.


    Yang Yan looked at Zhao Yinger and said, "Miss Zhao, this kind of thing is a matter of life-long happiness. If you are really dissatisfied, don''t force it."


    Zhao Ying''er quickly waved her hand and said to Yang Yan, "I''m not reluctant, I''m not reluctant at all. I''m willing."


    The old rule is to ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    At this point, she can''t change anything if she can''t help it. She can only agree. The second wife is the second wife. At least she is better than her aunt. She is willing to.


    Although Mrs. Zhao was not at ease over there, she couldn''t think of a better way.


    If she insists on this, she will offend both Gong Zhiyu and Yang Shenling. She can''t afford to offend anyone, and she doesn''t dare to provoke anyone.


    Yang Yan takes a look at Zhao Yinger and is depressed. He thought that if Zhao Yinger didn''t agree, he wouldn''t have to marry such a mediocre woman. Who knows if Zhao Yinger agreed, he could only do so.


    "OK, since your grandmother said so, then you can come back to Jinjing with me and have a simple banquet." Yang Yan slightly pick eyebrows, without temperature voice said.


    It''s reasonable that if the main room doesn''t come in, you can''t marry your aunt and second wife. If you give a simple banquet, it''s enough to save face. That''s what Mrs. Zhao cares about.


    He raised such a big daughter and gave it to others. Although he was Yang Shenling, he didn''t even have a banquet. Can he feel comfortable?


    Here, without waiting for Mrs. Zhao to answer, Zhao Ying''er said directly, "OK, I agree. When you go back to Jinjing, I''ll go back with you."


    She hasn''t been to Jinjing, which is the place that many people yearn for. She also wants to go, but she doesn''t have the chance. This time, she can have a good long experience. It''s said that the latest clothes and rouge hair accessories are not available in mincheng and Bianjing.


    "Well, it''s settled. As a matchmaker, I can keep my heart in my stomach. If we don''t stay much longer at the beginning, you can eat and talk. Let''s go." Gong opened his mouth with a smile.


    Although Yang Yan made all the best ingredients and invited the best caterers, he always felt that he had no appetite and couldn''t eat with Zhao Yinger. It''s better to go out to a restaurant with Shen ruochu.


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu left together. In fact, Shen ruochu wanted to leave for a long time. It''s just that Yang Yan would lose face if he left directly, so that he could bear it until now. When Gong Zhiyu mentioned it, he left immediately.


    Gong Zhiyu goes ahead, while Shen ruochu deliberately speeds up his pace and walks with Gong Zhiyu, so as not to talk to Yang yanduo when Yang Yan comes.


    As soon as they said this, Yang Yan said, "Miss Gong, if Miss Chu, I''ll send you two."


    It''s a guest. It must be delivered to the door.


    Yang Yan escorts Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu to leave. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger sit there. Mrs. Zhao looks at Zhao Yinger and says angrily, "Zhao Yinger, since you have promised to be the second wife, you should be more careful in the future. Don''t always do mindless things, which will hurt you and us, OK?"


    I''m afraid that Zhao Ying''er will do something out of line and offend Yang Yan. They are not easy to say.


    Zhao Yinger pursed her lips and nodded: "I know, Ma."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded with satisfaction, looked around, approached Zhao Ying''er and whispered to her, "although Yang Yan said that he has a fiancee who hasn''t been through, it''s up to Yang Yan to decide whether the fiancee is arranged by his parents. As long as you coax Yang Yan, it''s up to you whether it''s the second wife or the eldest wife You know what? "


    Women can still fight. Everything is not dead. Whether they can fight depends on their own ability. Zhao Ying''er must be clear about this.


    Anyway, now, Yang Yan''s wife didn''t come in. If Zhao Ying''er had the ability, the fiancee would be the second wife. She tried Yang Yan''s words and asked the fiancee''s identity.


    Yang Yan didn''t say that if he was really a lady of a big family, he would certainly say that. Yang Yan didn''t say that he didn''t have a very high status, so who should be a big wife depends on his ability.


    "Ma, Ma, you mean, I still have a chance, don''t you?" Zhao Yinger is not happy. She thinks it is a matter of certainty.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded her head and said to Zhao Yinger, "yes, there are opportunities. There are still many opportunities for us to seize."


    "I see." Zhao Yinger smiles a little more at the bottom of her eyes. She feels much better in her heart. Just now, she was very depressed because of this.


    Zhao Ying''er took a look at Mrs. Zhao and said to her, "Mom, do you find that Yang Yan seems to have a crush on Shen ruochu?"


    From the beginning, Yang Yan saw Shen ruochu''s eyes and knew that it made Zhao Yinger envious. If Shen ruochu didn''t come today, there would be no such thing.


    "So what? Do you think Shen ruochu is so arrogant that no one wants to marry Li Xing? Can she be with Yang Yan? Don''t think so much about it. Just take advantage of it. " Mrs. Zhao said to Zhao Yinger.


    This matter son, Zhao Ying son don''t say, she also know, Yang Yan see Shen ruochu''s vision is different, but two people don''t have a chance.


    Here, Yang Yan escorts Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu to leave. Gong Zhiyu gets on the bus, and Shen ruochu gets on the bus. Yang Yan''s eyes fall on Shen ruochu, smiles at Shen ruochu, and says: "if you have time in two days, you must go to the governor''s mansion and see the young commander in person."He would like to see what kind of man Shen ruochu can fall in love with, or some curious.


    "You are not welcome in the governor''s office." Shen ruochu glanced at Yang Yan and said directly, "if you want to see him, just ask him alone."


    It''s not that she doesn''t know Yang Yan''s mind and runs to the governor''s mansion under the pretext. At that time, she has to entertain Yang Yan. She doesn''t have that mind.


    Yang Yanxian was stunned and turned to look at Shen ruochu with a smile. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be so direct: "OK, I know. Take your time."


    While talking, Yang Yan left.


    Gong Zhiyu held Shen ruochu''s hand and comforted him: "ruochu, I shouldn''t have brought you here today. It''s also that you are so kind that Yang Yan will take a fancy to you. But don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to treat you with me? If he dares to do anything wrong, I''ll cut off his hand. "


    She didn''t think so much. She had to pull Shen ruochu to come here today. Yang Yan''s affair was an accident.


    "It''s OK. He can''t stay in the lost city for a few days. Let''s go shopping." Shen ruochu didn''t smile. No one wants to see this kind of thing. No wonder Gong Zhiyu.


    When Yang Yan went back, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger were still there. After a look at them, Yang Yan said, "come on, let''s continue to eat. It''s not good to waste such a big table."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    When he spoke, Yang Yan was not polite. He just sat down. Being polite was to Gong Zhiyu, because to give Gong Zhiyu face, there was no need to be polite to Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao.


    One is the lady and young lady of the governor''s office. It''s not time for her to be polite.


    When Yang Yan said this, Mrs. Zhao said with a smile: "Yang Shenling, I suddenly remember that there are still some things that have not been dealt with. I have to go back first and let Zhao Yinger drink with you. Only when you young people are together can you have more topics to talk about, and I will not get involved."


    This is a chance for Zhao Yinger and Yang Yan to be alone. They let people know more about each other. Maybe Yang Yan likes Zhao Yinger very much. It''s more or less inconvenient for her to be here.


    While talking, Mrs. Zhao left, and Yang Yan sat there without getting up to see her off.


    Zhao Ying''er took the red wine, poured a glass for Yang Yan, and said with a smile: "Yang Shenling drinks. I heard that men fight when I was young. I heard that Yang Shenling is very good at fighting. He has always been highly valued. Would you tell me something about fighting?"


    Just now, my mother said that we should talk about the topics that men like. We can''t talk about the new spring clothes in star department store today and the jewelry in feicui Pavilion tomorrow. Men are not interested at all.


    Especially Yang Yan, who is a soldier, is not interested in talking about war. If you don''t understand, you should listen.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Ying''er said that, Yang Yan''s eyes were a little different: "OK, I''ll tell you about it."


    Yang Yan talks and begins to tell Zhao Ying''er some interesting things she encountered in the war. Zhao Ying''er listens patiently. Although she feels boring, she has to pretend to worship her.


    While chatting and talking, Zhao Ying''er rubbed her temple and said to Yang Yan slightly coquettishly, "Yang Shenling, I''m a little drunk. Can you hold me up and have a rest?"


    To stay is not to take Yang Yan down, so that Yang Yan has no room to repent, so she has to create her own opportunities.


    Zhao Ying''er is not stupid, and Yang Yan is not. She lives among women. If she doesn''t understand this, she will be stupid. Anyway, if she is her second wife, it doesn''t matter.


    "OK, I''ll take you up and have a good rest." The corners of Yang Yan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Although Zhao Yinger is not as beautiful as Shen ruochu, her beauty is still a little bit. After drinking wine, her face is slightly red, with a bit of flattery, which is also liked by men.


    While speaking, Yang Yan steps forward and hugs Zhao Yinger. Zhao Yinger embraces Yang Yan''s neck and giggles. They go upstairs directly.


    Min''er is standing there, looking at them with an iron face. She is angry. Sure enough, this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. So is Zhao Ying''er''s mother. Zhao Ying''er met Yang Shenling for the first time today and sent her daughter to Yang Shenling''s bed. I don''t know what the mother and daughter think?


    It''s really disgusting. As soon as I think of it, min''er feels chilly.


    It''s said that it''s the daughter of Dazuo mansion. She has no bearing and temperament at all. It''s uncomfortable to look at a woman in the romantic arena.


    Zhao Ying''er is held by Yang Yan. From that angle, she just sees min''er. She looks at herself resentfully, and her mouth rises slightly. Is min''er jealous of her?


    It''s just a servant girl. She used to play for Yang Yan. Now she dares to look at herself with that look. Wait and see. She won''t let Yang Yan keep that woman by her side until she is driven out.


    Min''er knew that she was the hostess of the Shenling family.


    Zhao Yinger''s mouth is slightly up, and her eyes are a little more provocative. Min''er stomps her feet angrily. There are so many aunts in the family, and no one dares to treat her like this. Zhao Yinger is a dead and dead thing.


    Zhao Yinger and Yang Yan enter the room together. When Yang Yan puts Zhao Yinger down, Zhao Yinger pulls Yang Yan''s neck. Yang Yan is unstable and directly presses Zhao Yinger.


    Yang Yan couldn''t help laughing: "what are you in such a hurry for?"


    This woman is really interesting.


    "Isn''t that because I like you?" Zhao Ying''er said in a soft voice. Yang Yan''s heart was itchy. He reached out and pinched Zhao Ying''er''s face. The corner of his mouth looked up slightly. "Little mouth is very sweet."


    "Yang Shenling, is that min''er your servant girl?" Zhao Yinger can''t help but ask Yang Yan.


    She gives min''er away. At this time, she lets min''er go away completely, so that she won''t get in the way at home. What about these maids? That is a great courage, anything dare, stay around, is also a disaster.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yang Yan''s eyes suddenly become serious. What does Zhao Ying''er mention min''er to do?


    Zhao Ying''er couldn''t help but curled her lips and looked at Yang Yan: "you seem to like that girl very much. I see that girl is not very good. She is clearly a servant girl. She does things with her master''s airs. She is very important in the future. I think it''s better for such a person to drive out early."


    Anyway, she just can''t leave min''er beside Yang Yan. If she talks nonsense in front of Yang Yan in the future and says she''s not good, isn''t she going to be killed by this woman?Especially just min''er looks at her eyes and wants to have a cramp on her skin. If she has a chance in the future, what will that woman do?


    When Zhao Ying''er said this, Yang Yan suddenly got up, stood in front of the bed, looked at Zhao Ying''er in front of her, and said to her coldly, "she means different to me. How can she drive people out? And Zhao Ying''er, you are in charge of my business before you enter the door? I told you that I like a woman who is obedient and sensible, rather than trying to control me everywhere. You''d better be clear about that. "


    Yang Yan suddenly gets up, pushes Zhao Ying''er down and falls on the bed. Zhao Ying''er almost doesn''t feel dizzy. Looking at Yang Yan in front of him, he is scared. He thinks that Yang Yan has a good temper.


    It''s not that kind of person who is not easy to talk. Unexpectedly, Yang Yan''s temper is so scary?


    "Yang Shenling, listen to me. I don''t mean that. I don''t mean anything else. I just think the maid doesn''t understand the rules. If you don''t drive her away, you won''t drive her away. I won''t say anything. Don''t be angry." Zhao Yinger grabs Yang Yan in a hurry.


    It''s such a time. If Yang Yan leaves, isn''t she in vain?


    Grandma can''t spare her, and Gong Zhiyu won''t let her go. She doesn''t know that min''er is so capable that she can hold Yang Yan in her hand. It''s really powerful.


    Let Yang Yan not hesitate to anger, will not drive people away.


    Yang Yan listened to Zhao Yinger''s words, approached Zhao Yinger, looked straight at Zhao Yinger, vomited heat on Zhao Yinger''s face, said to Zhao Yinger: "Zhao Yinger, you remember, I can tolerate you in front of me, play some small temper, but my business, you don''t care, especially min''er, you dare to make trouble for her, don''t blame me impolite."


    Min''er is his spy. His face was burned in the war. It''s min''er who saved him. He can not only save his life, but also do many things for him.


    And he was willing to be his servant girl, and never complained about anything. For him, of course, the meaning was different.


    Those aunts are for his pleasure. Min''er is the one who can really do things for him. He takes them everywhere and can beat seven or eight strong men. That''s better than these embroidered pillows.


    He drove min''er away. Isn''t he crazy?


    Zhao Ying''er is really powerful. As soon as he comes, he will stare at min''er. This must be explained clearly to Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turned pale for a while. She knew that a second wife was nothing in front of Yang Yan, but she didn''t expect that even a servant girl was inferior to her. She was jealous.


    There is no way, Yang Yan did not drive people away, where she has the ability to drive people away, can only watch helplessly.


    "I know. I won''t provoke her any more. I''ll treat her as my sister. Don''t be angry. I''m also for your sake. Since I''ve entered this door, I have to worry about the things behind you and let you work at ease. I''m also kind-hearted." Zhao Yinger hooks her neck and acts coquetry to Yang Yan. "I don''t know. She means different to you. I won''t fight against her in the future."


    You can''t do it in the open, but you can do it in the dark.


    Zhao Yinger is so coquettish, Yang Yan''s eyes can''t help easing a lot, reaching out and pinching Zhao Yinger''s face, slightly picking eyebrows: "this is good, I told you, don''t mind my business, other, you spend money or something, as you like, I won''t interfere."


    As long as you don''t care about his affairs, it''s easy to say anything else. Anyway, if you get married, you won''t treat Zhao Yinger badly.


    Zhao Ying''er nodded her head, happy not: "or you''d better, I remember."


    When talking, Zhao Ying''er takes the initiative to give her lips. When Zhao Ying''er takes the initiative, Yang Yan will not be polite. She can''t help but bow her head and deepen the kiss. When Yang Yan lets go of Zhao Ying''er, Zhao Ying''er lies beside Yang Yan and reaches out to touch the mask on Yang Yan''s face.


    "Why do you always wear a mask? Never take it off? I''m your man. Can you take it off and show it to me? " Zhao Yinger is full of curiosity to Yang Yan said.


    I''m really curious. From entering the door, I saw Yang Yan wearing a mask. I couldn''t figure it out. That''s all. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that others will know his appearance and make him more mysterious.


    But she is already his person, on the bed, Yang Yan is still wearing a mask, some don''t understand.


    "Didn''t miss Gong tell you?" Yang Yan can''t help frowning and asking Zhao Ying''er about his affairs. Does Zhao Ying''er not know anything about him?


    "No, she didn''t tell me anything. What happened to your face?" Zhao Ying''er can''t help being curious.


    Yang Yan looks at Zhao Yinger straightly, the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    All the monthly tickets are given to me, the subscription is not good, there is no way to write without monthly ticket reward, love you


    all the time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Yang Yan picked Zhao Ying''er''s eyebrows and said to her, "are you curious?"


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t say his face. Now looking at Zhao Yinger''s heart, you can see how curious she is. Anyway, she wants to marry her daughter-in-law. To be specific, Zhao Yinger will know her face sooner or later.


    "Curious, now I''m all your people, you are my husband, I naturally want to see all your appearance." Zhao Yinger said softly.


    Yang Yan only has half a face, which is so good-looking. If all his faces are exposed, how good-looking they should be? I really don''t know.


    So, in the heart curious to death, Yang Yan nodded, the corner of his mouth rippling smile: "well said, then take off the mask to see, in the end what looks like, a look, don''t you know?"


    What he looks like depends on whether Zhao Yinger is surprised or not.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Yang Yan and said with a smile: "I guess it must be very good-looking."


    When talking, Zhao Yinger directly reaches out to pick up the mask on Yang Yan''s face. The moment the mask is taken down, Zhao Yinger holds the mask in her hand and sits in the air. Her pupils dilate and her eyes are full of disbelief. She looks at Yang Yan.


    Her hands were shaking and she pursed her lips. Zhao Yinger couldn''t help it. Her mask fell on the bed and jumped to the ground. The heavy metal mask made a crisp sound.


    Zhao Yinger screamed: "ah! Ah


    Don''t open your face. You don''t dare to look at Yang Yan''s face. It''s so terrible. It''s just like a devil''s face. It can kill people. It''s all disgusting, just like the skin of a toad. It should be caused by the fire. It spreads around the eyes. I don''t know how creepy it is.


    It is because such a face, in sharp contrast to the face outside the mask, is even more terrifying. Zhao Ying''er can''t help crying for a moment.


    Originally, Zhao Ying''er''s scream made Yang Yan feel very angry. Now, Zhao Ying''er is crying, and Yang Yan is even more angry. He deliberately holds half a burned face close to Zhao Ying''er and gnashes his teeth: "what''s the matter? Is it scary? Don''t you want to be my wife and aunt? Are you scared now? You have to live with me for the rest of your life. How can you endure this life? "


    He married so many aunts, but never disliked him like Zhao Yinger. Let alone min''er, he would not dislike him. I don''t know what Zhao Yinger thought.


    Zhao Yinger listens to Yang Yan''s words and shrinks in the corner. The whole person is shaking and crying. Yang Yan deliberately puts his face so close that Zhao Yinger feels that the next second, that disgusting face will touch her. That kind of feeling is just amazing.


    Yang Yan listens to Zhao Yinger''s cry, the whole person is angry, kick Zhao Yinger to turn over on the ground: "what''s the matter? You think I''m sick, don''t you? I tell you, Zhao Ying''er, you regret it now. It''s too late. You have to be my second wife. Then, follow me to Jinjing. "


    In fact, he doesn''t care about this woman, but Zhao Ying''er dislikes him so much. How can he be happy? He knows that his face is frightening. This woman, who said she liked him before, doesn''t like him now.


    Is also a hypocritical, the more so, the more he does not want to let Zhao Yinger better, to take back slowly torture.


    Zhao Yinger shook her head: "no, no, I don''t want to."


    After facing such a face life, how to live? To be crazy, she should not live such a life, absolutely can not live such a life.


    She doesn''t want to marry Yang Yan. Even if Yang Yan is in a high position, she won''t.


    Yang Yan can''t help but sneer. He comes to Zhao Yinger and suddenly grabs her hair. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, forcing her to look directly at her: "if you say no, don''t? You think it''s beautiful. I tell you, you don''t want it. I''ll decide you. Get up and wait on me. Hurry up


    The more Zhao Ying''er is like this, the more he has to torture Zhao Ying''er. The changes from front to back make Yang Yan almost think nothing but irritability. Over the years, what he hates most is that others stimulate him because of his face.


    Before, he was able to be a leader, because the leader said that this face would frighten people. It''s good to be a leader. It''s not suitable for you to fight well and sit in an office.


    He''s going to be like this, isn''t it because of the war?


    These people are ruthless. Since then, he has been more irascible and can''t even control himself.


    "I don''t want to. Will you let me go? I kowtow to you, I beg you, please let me go. " Zhao Ying''er would rather endure the pain of Yang Yan''s hair than have any more enduring involvement with Yang Yan. She really can''t stand this face.


    I''m really going crazy. Just thinking about this person, I feel sick.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t like it just now. Now I feel sick? I''m going to disgust you, you bitch Yang Yan is more crazy and throws Zhao Ying''er on the bed.


    Zhao Ying''er is lying on the bed with a dead heart. Only now can she understand why Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu will let her marry Yang Yan. It''s just that she looks ugly and ugly. This temperament, needless to say, can kill her.Yang Yan tossed enough, rolled up the sheets directly, threw Zhao Ying''er out of bed and made a loud noise. When min''er outside heard the sound, he rushed in. Looking at the mess of the ground and Zhao Ying''er rolled in the sheets, his face was ugly for a while.


    Looking at Yang Yan again, he asked Yang Yan, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Yang Yan''s mask is taken off. Yang Yan doesn''t take it off easily. She only takes it off when she is furious. Zhao Ying''er shrinks there, shivering and crying in a low voice. Her whole heart wants to die. She has never suffered such humiliation and torture.


    Yang Yan looks at Zhao Ying''er coldly and asks min''er, "min''er, do you think I''m ugly?"


    When speaking, Yang Yan embraces min''er and looks at min''er straightly. His eyes are cold.


    Min''er let Yang Yan embrace him and said to him, "not ugly, not ugly at all. You are the most handsome man I have ever seen."


    When she was a teenager, she followed Yang Yan. Now she is unmarried and has been with Yang Yan all the time. When she saw Yang Yan at her best, she was as good-looking as the half length face that had not been burned.


    She risked her life to save Yang Yan. When Yang Yan saw her disfigured face, she collapsed. She had been accompanying Yang Yan step by step. She didn''t care about those. What she loved was Yang Yan, even if she didn''t have fame and didn''t get married.


    Yang Yan slightly raises her eyebrows, slightly raises the corner of her mouth, hugs min''er more tightly, and says to min''er, "but this woman thinks I''m ugly. Do you see that, she''s scared to cry. How ugly do you think I am?"


    Only min''er thinks he''s good-looking, right? See Zhao Yinger, Yang Yan hate teeth itch.


    "It''s secular. It''s good-looking, not superficial." Min''er says angrily. Instead, she goes directly to Zhao Ying''er, slaps her face and says, "what are you? It''s your good fortune to dislike you. If you dare to be reckless, you don''t know what to do. How can I kill you? "


    She does not allow anyone to say that Yang Yan is not, even this woman can not, Yang Yan is not good-looking, she also does not allow others to say.


    Yang Yan glances at Zhao Ying''er on the ground and pulls min''er back. He brings min''er directly into his arms. He just pulls min''er and goes to bed.


    Zhao Ying''er was lying on the ground, listening to the voice inside. She was tortured. She could hardly wait to die.


    Yang Yan and min''er tidy up their clothes. They look coldly at Zhao Yinger on the ground. Yang Yan puts on his mask again. Min''er rushes forward to help Yang Yan tidy up his military uniform. From beginning to end, they don''t mean to take them seriously.


    Yang Yan glanced at min''er, and said in a voice without temperature: "let the woman sort out the people and send them back. Do you know?"


    He doesn''t want this woman here, he just doesn''t want to see her for a while.


    "Yes, I know. Will this woman take it back later?" Min''er says to Yang Yan.


    Such women are far worse than those aunts at home. If they were not introduced by Miss Gong, I would not have wanted them.


    "Of course, I want to. I''m making a decision in front of Miss Gong. How can I not be a second wife?" Yang Yan says to min''er that he can''t break his promise. Otherwise, it''s not easy to explain to Gong Zhiyu.


    Maybe Gong Zhiyu married Zhao Yinger in the hope that he would torture her. Can he not satisfy her request?


    Min''er is not comfortable, but he doesn''t disobey Yang Yan: "yes, I know."


    For Yang Yan''s words, she never dare to disobey, what Yang Yan said is what.


    Yang Yan nodded with satisfaction and said to Zhao Ying''er, "Zhao Ying''er, go back and tell your aunt that you have to pack up whether you want to or not. Five days later, I''ll leave the lost city and wait for you at the railway station. If you dare not come, how can I kill you?"


    Maybe this woman will take the opportunity to run away. He will never allow Zhao Yinger to run. If he dislikes his face, he will let Zhao Yinger remember her face forever.


    Zhao Ying''er was lying there, but she didn''t dare to move. Yang Yan left directly.


    As soon as Yang Yan leaves, min''er turns back and looks at Zhao Ying''er on the ground. Her eyes are full of anger. She suddenly grabs Zhao Ying''er''s hair and asks her, "how? Don''t you want to marry me? What do you mean by this? I tell you, no one can dislike him or stimulate him. "


    When speaking, min''er slaps Zhao Yinger twice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Hit in Zhao Yinger''s face, Zhao Yinger was beaten seven meat and eight vegetable, the whole person is a little dizzy, looking at min''er, the fundus is full of disbelief: "do you dare to hit me? You are just a servant girl without reputation. How dare you beat me? "


    Zhao Ying''er looks at min''er. Her eyes are full of anger. She has been stimulated by Yang Yan. She doesn''t dare to resist. How can min''er beat her?


    This bitch is so hateful. She really wants to kill min''er.


    "How dare you? Take yourself seriously? Bitch, the Lord asked me to clean you up and send you back, and I''ll let mammy clean you up. " Min''er looks at Zhao Ying''er angrily. Her face is ugly.


    Zhao Ying''er humiliates Shen Ling. She will never make Zhao Ying''er happy.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at min''er''s appearance. She''s scared. This woman is cruel. She''s a servant girl, but looking at this posture, she''s not a good thing. I don''t know what min''er will do to herself.


    Zhao Yinger shouts to min''er: "don''t touch me. I don''t need your service. You all get out of here. I will take care of myself."


    Who knows what this person will do by all means? It''s better to stay away from min''er.


    When talking, Zhao Ying''er struggles to get up. Min''er kicks Zhao Ying''er and scolds her: "you just wait for me. I must serve you well today!"


    Min''er''s eyes are full of anger. She almost gnashes her teeth, especially the word "will serve". She bites very hard.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face is so ugly that she sits on the ground. The door has been closed by min''er. Zhao Ying''er puts on her clothes in a hurry and raises her hand to pat the door. The door has been locked by the outside.


    "Min''er, you cheap girl, open the door for me, or I will try to kill you when I go out." Zhao Yinger shouts to min''er.


    It''s disgusting to think of what min''er did with Yang Yan at that time. It''s disgusting to take her face seriously. I knew from the beginning that the relationship between the servant girl and Yang Yan was not simple. I didn''t expect that I really guessed right.


    Min''er stands at the door, his eyes flash a little cold, and turns to leave directly.


    When the door opened again, there were two strong mothers. They took a look at Zhao Yinger and said to her, "Miss Zhao, we are ordered to serve Miss Zhao. Please go out with us."


    Miss min''er said that she must take good care of Miss Zhao, so that Miss Zhao will never forget.


    They are good at doing these things. Zhao Ying''er looks at Mammy, and her face turns pale. Looking at Mammy, she says angrily: "you go away. What does that miner bitch want you to do? I''ll tell you that I''m going to marry in the future to be the second wife of the Shenling family. If you dare to offend me, I''ll let him die. Who dares to touch me? "


    These people seem to have listened to min''er''s words. They are all mi''er''s people. At that time, they may not know how to torture her. He is a fool. He will go with these people. He has a brain pit.


    "It''s not up to you whether you touch it or not?" Mammy said to Zhao Ying''er with a smile.


    Miss min''er, although she has no fame, in Yang Shenling''s eyes, she is more valuable than those beloved maids. What about the second wife? You still have to face miner.


    In this Shenling mansion, only after listening to miss min''er''s words can they survive. Therefore, they don''t care about Zhao Ying''er''s identity.


    Zhao Yinger, after all, is not as strong as these moms. After three or two times, she is dragged away by the Mammy and goes to the side darkroom. Zhao Yinger is dragged to the darkroom.


    Mammy directly picked Zhao Yinger''s clothes and threw her into the water.


    A piercing cold water came. Zhao Ying''er was so cold that she cried. This winter, it''s a dark room. How can these mothers force her to take a cold bath?


    "We''ll serve you well. Don''t yell. The harder you yell, the worse you will die. Let''s help you clean up steadfastly." Said one of the mothers.


    Regardless of Zhao Yinger''s struggle, she presses Zhao Yinger into the water and forces her to take a bath. The water is like a knife. It cuts on Zhao Yinger''s body and makes her heart and lung ache. Zhao Yinger feels that she is going crazy and can''t bear it.


    These moms, while helping Zhao Ying''er wash, keep pinching her hands on her. Even if Zhao Ying''er is strong, she is not the opponent of these rude moms. After taking a bath, there is no good place to be tortured.


    The mothers directly pulled Zhao Ying''er out and changed her clothes. Zhao Ying''er shivered with cold. She looked at the mothers present and tried to remember every face. She thought that after going out from here, she would not let these people go.


    After Zhao Ying''er has changed her clothes, min''er comes in. Looking at Zhao Ying''er''s pale face, she feels relieved: "is Miss Zhao comfortable?"


    If you dare to be rude to me, she won''t make this woman feel better. No one can feel better.


    Zhao Ying''er''s face turns pale for a while. She looks at min''er and says: "min''er, you dare to do this to me. Don''t worry. I won''t let you go. You''ll see. I''ll give you back today''s humiliation."She must return what she has suffered ten times to min''er in front of her. This cheap girl can''t die well.


    Min''er laughs disapprovingly, gets up and walks towards Zhao Ying''er. The next second, standing in front of Zhao Ying''er, the silver light flashes. I don''t know where min''er changes a knife. The tip of the knife points to Zhao Ying''er''s neck, and the corner of his mouth mocks: "say, why don''t you continue?"


    Zhao Ying''er can feel the chill from Jian''er. She can''t help shrinking her neck. Looking at min''er, she shivers: "what do you want to do? Yang Shenling is alive. He wants me. If you dare to kill me, he won''t let you go. "


    The servant girl beside Yang Yan is really powerful. How dare you treat her like this.


    "I won''t kill you, but I can ruin your appearance. Don''t you dislike your appearance? You say, if I make you the same, you won''t give up. " Min''er can''t help laughing.


    Zhao Ying''er shakes her head and retreats. Min''er is really crazy: "you can''t ruin my face."


    She also wants to go out from here. She doesn''t want to follow Yang Yan. She can''t be disfigured.


    As soon as Zhao Ying''er''s voice fell, the knife directly scratched her face. Zhao Ying''er felt a pain in her face.


    The monthly pass is 60, and a chapter of change is added


    to it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Zhao Ying''er covers her face. The whole person is shaking. She doesn''t dare to touch it at all. When min''er cuts the place with a knife, she feels painful. When Zhao Ying''er takes her hand down, she looks at her hand full of blood and sits on the ground. She looks at min''er in disbelief and thinks she''s going crazy.


    The shocking blood in her hand and the burning pain on her face make Zhao Ying''er crazy. She feels that she can''t stand it any more. She purses her lips and looks at min''er with red eyes and fear.


    This woman is really powerful. She is the daughter of the governor and the second wife of Yang Shenling. Min''er dares to fight against her. She must be crazy.


    "Are you crazy? Let me go back quickly. You see, I''m going back like this. My parents won''t let you go. You wait and see. Miss Gong won''t let you go either. This marriage is decided by Miss Gong. " Zhao Ying''er says to min''er in fear.


    Min''er can do everything. She must be afraid. She is afraid that min''er will scratch her face with a knife.


    Min''er can''t help sneering and looking at Zhao Ying''er: "Miss Gong didn''t tell you a lot about you, did she? Why? I just don''t want to let you know that I''m going to torture you. All these things I do are for Miss Gong. Do you think she should be happy to see me torture you so much? "


    It''s strange that Gong Zhiyu will help Zhao Yinger. Only Zhao Yinger, a fool, really takes Gong Zhiyu''s words seriously. It''s ridiculous.


    Gong Zhiyu knows Yang Shenling''s disfigurement and his temper. He conceals all these things. He just doesn''t want to tell Zhao Yinger. He doesn''t want Zhao Yinger to know about it. He won''t accept it until Zhao Yinger knows about it.


    Therefore, she is so bold to torture Zhao Ying''er that she can be seen by Miss Gong. In this way, Miss Gong will not blame her, but also remember her kindness.


    Zhao Ying''er, don''t be naive.


    Zhao Ying''er reacts to min''er''s words. No wonder Gong Zhiyu hates her so much and introduces her to the marriage. Shen ruochu hates her so much.


    Know she married Yang Shenling, just at the dinner table, also so help her talk, hope Yang Shenling can be moved to her.


    At that time, she was strange, but she never thought about it. Now I understand that these people are deliberately tormenting her. They are all deliberately digging holes for her, letting her into this hole, and making her have no good life.


    These people, too cruel, one by one, are not good things. Even if Zhao Ying''er hates it, she doesn''t dare to move any more. This min''er, relying on Gong Zhiyu, will kill her here. She can''t die. She has to live well and get out of here. Otherwise, no one knows what these people have done.


    "Min''er, miss min''er, I know I''m wrong. Will you let me go? I''ll leave now. Will you let me go? I don''t dare to provoke you any more. When I become a second wife, I will treat you well, just like a sister. Don''t torture me any more. " Zhao Ying''er kneels there, begging min''er.


    The choice between life and death and dignity is, of course, life and death. Everything else is not important. If life is gone, don''t think about anything else.


    So she has to be patient and go back alive.


    Min''er looks at Zhao Ying''er and can''t help laughing. She sweeps her face to Zhao Ying''er: "I''m only a miss of the Zhao family. How proud I am. I''m just so proud."


    At that time, before entering the door, Zhao Ying''er was not very horizontal. She didn''t look down on anyone. Now she''s begging for help in a low voice. Looking at her today, she''s really relieved.


    Zhao Ying''er thinks it''s great to be a second wife. There is no shortage of such a second wife in Shenling mansion. It''s nothing great.


    Zhao Yinger nodded: "yes, yes, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    As long as she can go back alive, she will not expect anything else.


    Min''er looks at Zhao Ying''er, who is begging for mercy. She feels much better. Her eyes are cold: "OK, just know what''s wrong. Go back. After a while, when you go back, you will send someone to pick you up. After you go back, reflect on yourself. Do you know? Don''t do those stupid things again. "


    She can move Zhao Yinger today. When Zhao Yinger becomes the second wife, she can still try to move Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Yinger doesn''t want to be a demon in front of her. She can hold those aunts and Zhao Yinger as well.


    Zhao Yinger nodded: "yes, yes, I know, I will not owe you, you can rest assured."


    She just wants to leave now. If she dies here, it won''t be worth it. Zhao Ying''er says so. Min''er just waves her hand and asks mother to send Zhao Ying''er away. Min''er stands there. Mother comes forward and says to min''er: "miss min''er is really powerful. Don''t talk about the second wife of shenlingfu in the future. Even if she is a wife, she doesn''t dare to do anything to miss min''er, can you It''s the flesh of the ginseng collar. "


    Today, I can see that before the new second wife came in, she was cleaned up by Miss min''er. Is miss min''er not powerful?In the future, when the second wife comes in, she will have to be polite to miss min''er.


    Min''er takes a look at Mammy. She doesn''t say much. She leaves directly. She looks for the adjutant and says in a low voice to the adjutant, "you go to the governor''s mansion. When you see Miss Gong, you can say that I''ve done all the things she asked for. Please don''t worry."


    In this way, Gong Zhiyu must understand that she is not Gong Zhiyu''s person, nor does she collude with Gong Zhiyu, but what Gong Zhiyu means is to send Zhao Yinger here to clean up for them.


    Now that she has cleaned up Zhao Ying''er, she naturally has to let Gong Zhiyu remember her kindness.


    Therefore, Zhao Ying''er went back. She asked the adjutant to say that instead of blaming her, Gong Zhiyu would thank her. Zhao Ying''er is really boring.


    If you don''t listen well, you can''t spare Zhao Yinger. This time, it''s just a simple lesson for Zhao Yinger.


    The adjutant nodded and left.


    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu strolled around outside, and then they went back to the governor''s office. When they got to the governor''s office, they had already come back.


    These days, Li Xing is very busy. Last time the list was leaked, Li Xing had to transfer everything. He said that he would go to Yaocheng for a month, but this month was not long.


    There are a lot of things to deal with. I''m too busy. I have to help the governor''s office and get in touch with people.


    I can''t wait for you to go to Yaocheng and come back. These people don''t recognize you any more. They are in a different situation. They have to do it by themselves. Shen ruochu can''t help them. He has to pay for it.


    But some things can''t be solved with money. You have to socialize.


    Shen ruochu came back from dinner. Seeing Li Xing half lying on the concubine''s couch and falling asleep, Shen ruochu steps forward and helps Li Xing cover the quilt. However, he just meets Li Xing. Li Xing stretches out his big hand and pulls Shen ruochu into his arms. The corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "Back? Didn''t you go to see Yang Shenling? It''s a little late, isn''t it? Is that Yang Shenling too good, you are reluctant to come back? " Li Xing can''t help teasing Shen ruochu.


    He put his arm around Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu lie on his body. Shen ruochu woke up from entering the door. When he heard Shen ruochu''s voice, he felt at ease.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand on Li Xing and scolded him: "you''re not serious. I''m a married woman. No matter how good Yang Yan is, it''s meaningless. What do you think he does? After lunch, we left and went around with Gong Zhiyu. "


    Li Xing is really interesting, and his own jokes have to be opened. It''s really hateful. Li Xing was teased by Shen ruochu, and then he opened his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu: "I heard that Yang Yan''s face, when wearing a mask, was admired by all women. You can see it. Is it really good-looking? Is there anything I can see? "


    Yang Yan was disfigured. Otherwise, his face was really beautiful. He had seen what Yang Yan looked like in the newspaper before he was disfigured. At that time, many girls chased him, and many rich ladies called to marry him.


    Later, after disfigurement, he only knew that it was miserable, and he didn''t know exactly what it was like.


    "It''s good-looking. Zhao Ying''er thinks highly of it at a glance. She just wears a mask all the time and doesn''t take it off. I don''t know how, and I''m not interested." Shen ruochu turned his lips and said to Li Xing.


    As for Li Xing, she didn''t hide it. Anyway, people are really good-looking and have no way. Li Xing must know this.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He knew that, but listening to Shen ruochu''s praise, it was different. He put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, approached Shen ruochu''s ear, and asked Shen ruochu, "is that right? Is it really that good? What about me? Who looks better? "


    For this kind of thing, strict implementation has always been stubborn, must ask a clear, otherwise, the heart is not comfortable.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s appearance, couldn''t help being amused by Li Xing. He glanced at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "OK, don''t make any noise. It''s different."


    "What''s the difference? Just tell the truth. Is he better looking, or is your husband better looking for me? " Shen ruochu had seen it when he was jealous.


    If we don''t talk about it today, we will not stop practicing it.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing. He couldn''t help laughing: "look, you look 100 times better than him."


    As for her, no one is as good as being strict. She likes to be strict, not because of her appearance, but because she is the person in her mind.


    Li Xing''s face softened a lot. He reached out and pinched Shen ruochu''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    The corner of her mouth is full of proud smile. She knows how to speak. If she dares to say that Yang Shenling is good-looking, he will not spare Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, purses her lips and lets Li Xing pinch her chin.


    I''ve been married to Li Xing for so long. Li Xing has always been like this.


    In the face of these things, it''s like a child. He doesn''t know his identity at all. The young marshal is so headstrong, and he doesn''t know how to lose face.


    "You''re sweet..." Li Xing touched Shen ruochu''s face, and his eyes became dark. He looked straight at Shen ruochu, put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist, and forced Shen ruochu to get closer to him.


    Shen ruochu was watching Li Xing, so he bowed his head and kissed Li Xing''s lips. He seldom took the initiative. But now he married Li Xing, and he had children. Those false things are meaningless.


    As long as it''s good with Li Xing, Shen ruochu can''t resist Li Xing. Once Shen ruochu takes the initiative, Li Xing can''t resist Shen ruochu any more.


    His hand stroked Shen ruochu''s back and forced Shen ruochu to be closer to himself. His breathing became heavy. Shen ruochu hugged him. When he raised his head, there was a silver thread between them.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, Li Xing presses Shen ruochu''s head again, rubs Shen ruochu''s hair, and kisses Shen ruochu again. It''s like honey. After kissing, he doesn''t want to let go.


    The next second, Li Xing directly picked Shen ruochu up and went all the way to the bed. The moment he put Shen ruochu down, Li Xing pressed the whole person up.


    A cloud and rain, Li Xing cleaned up the two people''s, Shen ruochu nestled in Li Xing''s arms, said to Li Xing: "do you still go out today?"


    It''s rare for Li Xing to come back before finishing his meal. He can have lunch at home. I''m not happy. I can call Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen over later.


    "Well, we won''t go out today. Let''s sleep in bed." Li Xing approaches Shen ruochu, who has no face and no skin.


    Li Xing''s sleep is different from that in ordinary days. Shen ruochu knows it. He looks at Li Xing and stares at him: "nonsense!"


    When talking, Shen ruochu got up directly, sat up and pulled Shen ruochu''s clothes: "it''s nothing. What are you doing without sleeping on this cold day?"


    "Shameless, let people see, how bad?" Shen ruochu didn''t want to pay attention to Li Xing, so he got up directly. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s back. He was so depressed that he began to dress.


    Go downstairs with Shen ruochu. Downstairs, Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen are playing chess. Looking at Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu doesn''t think much about it. Seeing Shen ruochu change his clothes, he directly asks, "how can I go back to sleep in the daytime? I''m going to ask you to have dinner with Li Xing. "


    It''s rare that Li Chen is so idle today. Four people can go out to have a good meal. Who knows that these two people are sleeping at home during the day. It''s really hopeless. She and Li Chen are playing chess and waiting here.


    Who knows, it''s really amazing to wait so long to come down.


    Shen ruochu blushes at Gong Zhiyu''s words. He looks at Gong Zhiyu and doesn''t speak. Li Chen almost doesn''t fall out. He doesn''t know whether Gong Zhiyu is really stupid or fake.


    "Do you care if people sleep in broad daylight?" Li Chen raised his hand and gave Gong Zhiyu a piece of fried chestnuts.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Chen, rubbed his painful head, and said seriously, "Li Chen, you are really rebellious. Because I like you, do you do it to me at will?"


    Li Chen is so powerful that he dares to do it.


    "Gong Zhiyu, please say a few words to me." Li Xing directly interrupts Gong Zhiyu''s words, so as not to let the silly girl talk nonsense again. Shen ruochu''s face is almost red, and Gong Zhiyu is still discussing heartlessly.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t know why. No one was afraid. But every time she was strict, she was a little afraid. When she came to Shen ruochu, she got nothing else. Instead, she regarded strict as her brother.


    I don''t know why. Gong Zhiyu stopped talking. Shen ruochu''s face lightened a lot. Just as he was about to speak, there was a noise outside: "Mrs. Zhao, Miss Zhao, you can''t go in."


    The young commander and his wife, Miss Gong and the second young commander are inside. They should have something important to talk about. How can they let them in?


    Mrs. Zhao stares at Ye ran and says to Ye ran, "get out of the way for me, ye ran. I''ve put up with you for a long time. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhao Yinger''s business, she is about to be crazy, must see Gong Zhiyu, with Gong Zhiyu said clearly, now pour good, ye ran to stop, how can not be angry in the heart?


    Originally, she had a lot of opinions on Ye ran. Ye ran, a slut, was really hateful. She didn''t settle with Ye ran for betraying Gong Zhiyu before. Now ye ran comes to look for trouble again and just wants to tear up the dead girl.


    Ye ran didn''t think so and looked at Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er: "without the orders of the young lady and the young commander, don''t say that Mrs. Zhao is here today. Even if the governor is here, I won''t let him."


    Her life was given by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t ask Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger to go in. She would never give in.When Gong Zhiyu heard Ye ran talking, he looked at Shen ruochu enviously: "Ye Ran is really loyal to you. It''s lucky to meet such a servant girl."


    He is loyal to his master, has strong ability to handle affairs, and is lucky to meet such a difficult one. How can Shen ruochu not envy him?


    "If you want to, I''ll help you cultivate one later." Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu fondly. He thinks Gong Zhiyu doesn''t lack these things. Gong Zhiyu smiles.


    Listening to Ye Ran''s words, Mrs. Zhao almost lost her breath and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, are you going to let me go or not? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you today. You''ve gone back to the Lord to seek honor. You should die. It''s tolerant to leave you till now. Who knows you are so ignorant. "


    This damned Ye Ran is really hateful. When she speaks, the second wife directly takes a gun from the adjutant''s hand and points at Ye ran. Her eyes are full of anger. She really wants to kill Ye ran.


    Today, even if she killed Ye ran, Shen ruochu didn''t dare to say no. anyway, she was just a servant girl. What''s the big deal.


    Zhao Ying''er thinks her grandmother is really tough. If she is, she will not dare to point a gun at Ye ran. Although she has tried to kill Ye ran countless times.


    Ye ran stood there motionless, letting Mrs. Zhao point a gun at her.


    When Shen ruochu came out, he saw this scene. He was so angry that he went forward and took the gun from Mrs. Zhao. He looked at Mrs. Zhao angrily.


    "What do you want to do, Mrs. Zhao? I''m in my foreign house, holding a gun and pointing at my adjutant. Excuse me, Mrs. Zhao, this is anti Hakka, isn''t it? " Shen ruochu is really angry.


    Ye Ran is usually with her. She is not willing to talk more about ye ran. Who knows that when Mrs. Zhao comes, she will fight ye ran.


    Ye ran, for her, is an adjutant and a sister. Her place is absolutely impossible for Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger to run wild.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er look at Shen ruochu, but they don''t look very good. No wonder Ye ran dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that Shen ruochu''s support and Shen ruochu''s way of protecting the calf make them think ye Ran is Shen ruochu''s elder sister?


    "I turn away from the guest? Your servant girl doesn''t understand the rules. I want to go in, but she stops me. It''s a rebellion. I killed her, and she deserves it! " Mrs. Zhao said with disapproval.


    Zhao Yinger''s affairs make her very angry. Now she doesn''t want to think about anything. She just wants to find Gong Zhiyu to make it clear.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Zhao, but with a sneer, he stepped forward, pulled the mammy beside Mrs. Zhao, held a gun, and said to Mrs. Zhao''s mammy: "according to Mrs. Zhao''s meaning, can I kill Mrs. Zhao''s confidant at will?"


    If Mrs. Zhao dares to touch her people, she dares to touch Mrs. Zhao''s people. No one can be wild here.


    Mrs. Zhao listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu''s actions. She was so surprised: "Shen ruochu, you let go of my mother. You are so presumptuous. You dare to do anything. My people, you dare to do it too?"


    Shen ruochu is more and more daring. He doesn''t pay attention to anything. Today, he is bound to clean up Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He glanced at Mrs. Zhao and said in a voice without temperature, "I did it. Isn''t it Mrs. Zhao who taught me? Mrs. Zhao, I tell you, from now on, you dare to move Ye Ran''s mind again. Don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Mrs. Zhao knows and can do everything. Mrs. Zhao harbors a grudge against Ye ran before. Today, she just takes the opportunity to play.


    Zhao Ying''er looked at Shen ruochu, pulled Mrs. Zhao, and said to Mrs. Zhao, "ah Ma, ah Ma, don''t talk about this. Let''s go in and find Miss Gong."


    At this time, it''s meaningless to entangle with Shen ruochu. She just wants to see Gong Zhiyu quickly and ask him to let go. Only Gong Zhiyu nods when it comes to Yang Yan.


    It''s meaningless to quarrel with Shen ruochu when she''s here.


    The second wife looks at Shen ruochu and stares at Shen ruochu. Wait and see. What''s the matter? Again horizontal, also want to be rushed to Yao City by the governor, this account, she won''t let Shen ruochu go.


    While talking, Mrs. Zhao took Zhao Ying''er into the room and looked at Mrs. Zhao coldly. His aunt was becoming more and more arrogant. He endured for a long time and taught Shen ruochu a lesson in front of him. He was afraid of the old lady and his father before.


    Now that the old lady is gone, he''s going to Yaocheng too. It''s time to clear up.


    When Li Xing thought about it, a chill flashed through his eyes and waved to Lin Rui. He attached himself to Lin Rui''s ear and said in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Lin Rui listened to the words, nodded: "yes, young commander, I know."


    "Go ahead." He waved his hand.


    Here, Shen ruochu pulls Ye ran and says to Ye ran, "are you stupid? I want you to watch here and don''t let people in. You really stop her. She points a gun at you. Don''t you know how to avoid it? What if she did shoot? "


    Shen ruochu''s voice was a little excited. She went upstairs to find Li Xing. She was afraid that someone might break in and have a bad influence on her. Let Ye ran guard and don''t let anyone come in.


    Who knows Ye ran this fool, really so, don''t know flexible.


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger have a grudge against Ye ran. Can Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger feel better if ye ran blocks them?


    She can''t take the opportunity to kill Ye ran. If she didn''t come out quickly, Mrs. Zhao would have shot. No matter how much she hated it, she couldn''t kill Mrs. Zhao and avenge Ye ran.


    "Young lady, you gave me my life. As long as you speak, you''ll give me your life. I don''t care. Young lady, don''t be angry." Ye ran was moved.


    Shen ruochu is very grateful for Ye Yu''s kindness. She doesn''t expect Shen ruochu to give her any preferential treatment.


    What''s more, she is beside Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu never owes her. Now she is willing to die for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and almost didn''t laugh at him: "don''t you think about it? You''ve already engaged. If you really die, what will Fang Yixing do? Why don''t you think about him when he cares about you so much? "


    Shen ruochu is really going to be annoyed by Ye ran. If something goes wrong, Fang Yixing can''t explain it clearly. Fang Yixing likes Ye ran very much. She knows it. She sends things to make ye ran happy every time.


    Always jealous of her, ye ran what thoughts are on her, she also knows.


    Over the years, except for the Han family, she can''t feel the warmth of her family. Ye Ran has given her everything. Even her husband''s feelings are different from ye ran''s. she can''t speak to Li Xing, but she can speak to Ye ran.


    "Come on, young lady. Isn''t it all right?" Ye ran smiles at Shen ruochu. When she raises her hand, she puts it down again. Her identity is still master and adjutant.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and looked at Ye ran. He said solemnly, "next time I don''t know how to cherish my life, I''ll drive you away. I won''t let you follow me to Yaocheng."


    Shen ruochu finished and went directly into the room.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and looked at Shen ruochu''s back. For a moment, she was so complicated that she looked at Ye ran: "thank you, ye ran."


    Shen ruochu seldom moves too much emotion to others. If it wasn''t for her, she would not be like this. Today, she really cares about ye ran, and she would be so excited.


    Ye Ran is a Leng at first, turn to, some excitedly heel Li Xing to say: "young madam is to play the temper of a child, young commander thanks me to do what?"


    Li Xing is always on guard against her. All of a sudden, thank you. At that time, ye Ran is a little nervous. She doesn''t know the meaning of Li Xing. She respects the young commander very much. Ye Yu says that she has learned a lot from him. She only hopes to follow him all her life.


    "I know. Thank you for guarding her like this. I''m relieved to have you here." Li Xing says to Ye ran.


    Ye Ran is guarding Shen ruochu like this. He will not be tied up in doing anything in the future. At least he knows that someone can do nothing for Shen ruochu.


    Ye ran was obliged to do this. Later, ye ran gouged out the meat for Shen ruochu, but he never complained. At that time, Shen ruochu knew that it was not she who saved Ye ran, but ye ran who met her. It was a disaster.


    Of course, that''s later.


    I didn''t say much about it, but I followed in.


    After entering the room, when Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er saw Gong Zhiyu, they were very excited. Zhao Ying''er went forward, knelt down to Gong Zhiyu and begged him, "Miss Gong, help me. I don''t want to marry that assistant leader. I don''t want to marry him!"


    She doesn''t want to marry Yang Yan at all. Yang Yan is a beast of Qing. It''s terrible, and min''er almost wants her to die. Min''er likes Yang Yan very much and can''t tolerate her at all.


    Today''s work proves min''er''s means. She is really afraid, and Yang Yangen doesn''t care about it. It''s min''er''s fault.


    "What? I introduced you to such a high school, you don''t want it? I see you are not very satisfied with that Yang Shenling. " Gong Zhiyu said to Zhao Ying''er, his mouth slightly up, looking at Zhao Ying''er.


    Even if she decides Zhao Yinger, she knows that she will come to her. In the afternoon, min''er sends an adjutant to teach her a lesson. The meaning is very clear. Sell her a favor.


    Zhao Yinger has been bullied and will definitely come to beg her.


    Zhao Yinger red eyes, looking at Gong Zhiyu, said to Gong Zhiyu: "Miss Gong, you don''t know that Yang Yan, his face is disfigured, it''s just like a ghost, and that min''er, it''s even more terrible, she is Yang Yan''s outer room, what can do, you see she destroyed my face, you see."Zhao Ying''er turns her face aside and shows it to Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu find that Zhao Ying''er''s face has been crossed, which is very ugly.


    "Are you disfigured by min''er?" Gong Zhiyu asks Zhao Yinger.


    Over there, Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger''s face. When he goes to Yang Yan''s, he knows that Zhao Yinger must have bad luck. That min''er is not a good person. Unexpectedly, he dares to destroy Zhao Yinger''s face.


    "Yes, she made it. She''s a servant girl. She''s going to turn the world upside down." Zhao Ying''er is so angry that she is even more aggrieved. Thinking of min''er, she wants to kill min''er, but she doesn''t have the courage.


    All the people there seem to listen to Ying''er''s words and ignore others'' opinions.


    Even if she wants to be Yang Yan''s second wife, she can''t.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing: "your second wife has been bullied by a servant girl. What do you want to do with me? Do you want me to avenge you? Zhao Ying''er, I told you about marriage. You want me to help you with your housework. Is that not reasonable? If that''s the case, I''ll be very busy. "


    Zhao Yinger is really interesting. She can''t help to clean up min''er. She doesn''t have that spare time.


    "No, it''s not like this, Miss Gong. It''s not like this. I beg you, please tell Yang Shenling that this marriage is over. I won''t marry. I won''t follow him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Zhao Ying''er is a little excited and says to Gong Zhiyu that at this moment, she doesn''t care about anything else. She just wants to follow Gong Zhiyu and say that she won''t marry. She won''t marry even if she''s killed. If she goes on like this, her life will be gone. What else can she marry?


    Let alone Xie Shenling. Even if she was Zheng Shenling, she would not marry. Even if she was Yang Yan''s wife, she would not go.


    Gong Zhiyu frowned, looked at Zhao Yinger, and said in a voice without temperature, "why don''t you marry? That Yang Shenling was very satisfied with you, and he specially told me that he would come to Jinjing in a few days and meet you in person. Those who took you to Jinjing to have a banquet will have a banquet for you. What else do you feel dissatisfied with? "


    Why don''t you marry? Zhao Yinger should be punished for her evil deeds. These days, after doing so many things, she should realize that she has retribution.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger''s excited look and gets a lot of relief. It turns out that when Zhao Yinger is afraid, she really deserves it. She has killed so many people. Now she has retribution. She is lucky.


    Zhao Ying''er turned pale and sat there shaking her head again and again: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to get married. Grandma, please don''t let me get married. I don''t want to go to that place. I will die."


    Married, married out of the daughter is splashed out of the water, min son killed her, Yang Yan can also say that she is sick and dead, blocked dad''s mouth, she died in vain, she is not reconciled, also do not want to suffer that kind of torture.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Ying''er and felt very sad. She was such a daughter. When she saw Zhao Ying''er coming back, she felt very sad when she was not an adult.


    "Miss Gong, I beg you, I beg you to let Zhao Ying''er go. I''ll try my best to satisfy you whatever you ask. As long as you nod your head, Yang Yan won''t say anything. If we are bewitched, let her go?" Zhao Ying''er pleads with Gong Zhiyu.


    Yang Yan is afraid of Gong Zhiyu. Even if he doesn''t like Zhao Ying''er, he agrees. Now as long as Gong Zhiyu speaks, Yang Yan will let go. How can she live if her daughter dies there?


    Looking at Mrs. Zhao, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help but feel funny: "Mrs. Zhao, at your age, you should understand that marriage is not a child''s play, but someone else''s assistant. I have said everything. You were all present yesterday. Now you ask me to say it. How can I speak? Must be to offend people, but also to be scolded by my father, I can''t go, I think that Yang Shen Ling Bingbing polite, how in front of you, became a jackal


    The more excited Zhao Yinger is, the more relaxed Gong Zhiyu feels. Before, on Yu''s Island, Zhao Yinger bullied Li Chen. A daughter of the military governor''s office has been pressing Li Chen, regardless of Li Chen''s disease, to stimulate him.


    Several times, she almost killed Li Chen. That day, she pointed a gun at Li Chen. She swore that she would help Li Chen get back. Today, she did it. How could she be unhappy?


    Those who commit many evils deserve it. The wicked have their own mill. That''s the truth.


    "Miss Gong, you know exactly what this marriage is like. You are also a woman. Why bother Zhao Ying''er and push her into the fire pit? I beg you. Let her go. I kowtow to you. I beg you." Mrs. Zhao also knelt down. Now she is willing to do anything for Zhao Yinger.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Zhao and then at Zhao Yinger. He said in a voice without warmth, "you people don''t know how to repent. How can you do without being punished? Now you know to beg me. In the future, when you have a chance, you will not continue to do evil. Take just for example, ye ran was ordered by the master to guard at the door. It''s good for you to say that shooting is about to start. Have you considered that she is also someone else''s daughter? You people are so selfish. "


    Just at the door of those things, she knew that the mother and daughter would not change, said anything wrong, is perfunctory, as long as the matter is settled, Zhao Yinger is still that virtue.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face is ugly. Here Zhao Ying''er shakes her head: "no, no, I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again. Miss Gong, please help me?"


    She was really afraid. As soon as she thought of going to that place, she was afraid, not to mention leaving her mother and going back to Jinjing with Yang Yan.


    Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly and looked at Zhao Yinger: "I save you. Do you know that when you raised those molestates, the children also begged you. You are devoid of humanity and never repent. At midnight, you can''t see those children''s pitiful eyes looking at you? I tell you, Zhao Ying''er, it''s all your retribution and you deserve it. You don''t have to ask me to change anything. I don''t have any sympathy for you. Your mother and father don''t care about 23 children and 23 lives? "


    She didn''t believe it. Mrs. Zhao didn''t know that Zhao Yinger had done such a thing. She only heard what ye Yu said yesterday. Ye Yu was looking at the paper money in the backyard yesterday.


    She asked Ye Yu if she had burned it for her parents. Ye Yu said no, so she said about child molestation. How could she not be shocked? I don''t know how complicated it is.One by one, there are few children of half age who survive. If ye Yu is not lucky enough to be saved, the end will be the same as those children. Has Zhao Yinger ever repented of these things?


    Zhao Ying''er is stunned and looks at Gong Zhiyu. It turns out that there are so many things that Gong Zhiyu knows. No wonder they won''t be soft hearted if they ask for him.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face is even more ugly. It seems that this matter is not just about cleaning up Zhao Ying''er. I''m afraid even she and the governor will not let it go.


    "Mrs. Zhao, don''t ask me to let Zhao Ying''er go. Except for such a big thing, you and the governor conceal it, and you don''t do it right. You connive at your daughter and do such a cruel thing. I will tell my father to rectify it." Gong Zhiyu said with a cold face.


    My father is in charge of all the governor''s offices in the world. Now that something like this happens, my father is sure to make trouble for Zhao''s governor. Mrs. Zhao is still in charge of Zhao Yinger, so I''d better think about her situation first.


    With a stiff face, Mrs. Zhao said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, this matter is due to my lax discipline. Indeed, when I knew it, it had already happened. I also taught Zhao Yinger a lesson. I..."


    "Lesson? This is the result of your lesson. You know what she is, don''t you? "


    It''s even earlier, so I''m looking for a monthly ticket


    now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    With a slightly serious look, Gong Zhiyu looks at Mrs. Zhao and tells her that she doesn''t believe Mrs. Zhao''s words. What she says is that she will educate Zhao Yinger well. This is her nature. It''s bad from the bottom of her heart.


    If Zhao Ying''er could change her mind, there would be no innocent 23 children. She now feels that she is very cold. A man can''t be so cruel, but a woman can be so cruel.


    Mrs. Zhao is blocked by Gong Zhiyu. Now Gong Zhiyu means that she will not manage. Not only she will not manage, but she may also be involved in the Zhao family. Things are becoming more and more difficult.


    Seeing that Gong Zhiyu could not do it, Mrs. Zhao stepped forward and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, can you help Zhao Yinger? At the beginning, she had an engagement with you at least. You can say something nice for her, and she can be regarded as your cousin. You and Li Xing can''t watch her ruin all her life? "


    She knows that it''s useless to ask Shen ruochu. It''s better to ask Li Chen and Li Xing. Maybe they are soft hearted and tolerant. But Shen ruochu is different. She wants Zhao Yinger to die. It''s useless to ask Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen glanced at Zhao Ying''er, but she didn''t look good at Zhao Ying''er. Mrs. Zhao''s words made Li Chen look ugly: "how could she be ruined? Your daughter, who dislikes that I am the son of my aunt, has to give up her marriage. Now she dislikes that Yang Shenling''s appearance is not good, and she also wants to give up her marriage. She is good-looking and has a good life experience, and she deserves everything. I think Yang Shenling''s marriage is very good, and my aunt should not be too choosy. "


    Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger should not be naive to think that she would plead for Zhao Yinger, right?


    It''s ridiculous. Why does he want to plead for Zhao Yinger? Zhao Yinger deserves what she does. Mrs. Zhao looks pale at Li Chen. Originally, there is no room for her to turn around. Li Chen says that Zhao Yinger is not worse.


    "Li Chen..." Mrs. Zhao wanted to say something more. A voice came from outside and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, miss min''er, the maid over there, says that Yang Shenling wants to invite Miss Zhao to dinner and a movie, and come to meet Miss Zhao in person."


    The people of Yang Shen''s family should not be neglected.


    Even if it is said that no matter how big the matter is, you have to come and report it quickly. As soon as the servant girl said this, Zhao Ying''er was very scared and said in a hurry: "I won''t go, I won''t go to see Yang Shenling, and I won''t go to see min''er. They will kill me. I won''t go, ah Ma, can you help me?"


    She finally escaped back from there. Why did she want to see Yang Yan? It''s impossible for her to see min''er. Min''er is not a good thing.


    A servant girl, what all do come out, the wound on her face, all is min son make.


    When min''er came in, she could not help laughing when she heard Zhao Yinger''s words: "Miss Zhao, what are you talking about? Today, you have had a meal in our Shenling, and you have taken the initiative to stay. All of you are our Shenling people. Now we are talking about saving lives. Maybe Miss Gong will think that we Shenling bullied you. Shenling said that maybe we had a little unhappiness with you, and Miss Zhao lost her temper first. No, I''ll take you to the cinema for dinner, and I want to make up for you? ¡±


    when Shenling came back, she asked Zhao Yinger about it. She said it directly and also said it. She scratched Zhao Yinger''s face. Shenling said that she was mischievous. Even if she started, there were some ways to do it without leaving any trace. If she made such an obvious wound on her face, would it not be for Mrs. Zhao to see it.


    He is not afraid of Mrs. Zhao, but afraid that Mrs. Zhao will take advantage of the opportunity to run away with Zhao Yinger, and he will become a joke.


    So we must take Zhao Yinger back and take her away in two days.


    "If she doesn''t go, she doesn''t need anything to make up for it. Forget about those things. You go back and tell Yang Shenling that there''s no need to make up for it. We''re fine. You go back." Mrs. Zhao hugs Zhao Ying''er and looks at min''er defensively.


    Zhao Ying''er says how min''er torments her and cuts her face. If she follows min''er, she doesn''t know how to die.


    Zhao Ying''er is also holding on to Mrs. Zhao''s clothes, unwilling to leave.


    Min''er looked at Mrs. Zhao, but she was not angry. She said to Mrs. Zhao, "don''t embarrass me, Mrs. Zhao. We''ve always had a bad temper. Besides, Miss Zhao is all of us. Don''t be too impatient. Miss Zhao should go back with me."


    Gong Zhiyu doesn''t stop him. He just acquiesces. Min''er is bold and gives her a look. She immediately steps forward and pulls away Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yinger.


    Seeing this, the mammy around Mrs. Zhao also wants to stop her. Shen ruochu gives her a color, and the two mammies are stopped. Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao are separated by min''er''s mother-in-law.


    Zhao Yinger is dragged away by her mother-in-law. She doesn''t care about Mrs. Zhao at all. Mrs. Zhao keeps crying. Zhao Yinger keeps shouting. Min''er winks at her mother-in-law.


    Zhao Yinger was dragged out by her mother-in-law and the adjutant. Mrs. Zhao sat down on the ground and listened to Zhao Yinger''s voice disappear bit by bit.


    Min''er glanced at Mrs. Zhao and said to Mrs. Zhao, "the married daughter, the spilled water, and many other things are beyond your control. When you nod your head today, your daughter is the person who participates. You need to make it clear that she is not going to be a wife, just a second wife. There is no need for etiquette."To serve the banquet, it was just Yang Shen who brought the face to gongzhiyu. The second lady was the aunt, and she was also involved. She also wanted to repent. The door was not there.


    Instead, min''er respectfully says to Gong Zhiyu: "Miss Gong, I scared you today. I''m really sorry. It''s a private matter in our family. You know what can I do. If I don''t do it properly, he will punish me. Please don''t worry about it in front of Miss Gong."


    When Mrs. Zhao listened to min''er''s words, her face turned pale. Min''er was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. She said in front of Gong Zhiyu that it was a private matter, that is to say, she told Gong Zhiyu that it was a private matter. Originally, Gong Zhiyu didn''t want to meddle.


    Now, I don''t care.


    Gong Zhiyu smiles at min''er: "OK, I''m old friends with Yang Shenling. We don''t talk about those things. They are all small things. Take people with you. Don''t let Yang Shenling wait."


    Gong Zhiyu certainly doesn''t want to take care of this matter. She doesn''t care who takes it away. Zhao Yinger bullies Li Chen. She remembers all those things. How can she make Zhao Yinger feel better? Since she has made this plan, she has no intention. She will intervene and offend Yang Yan again.


    Min''er listens to Gong Zhiyu''s words and knows that Gong Zhiyu is releasing people. She says to Gong Zhiyu in a hurry: "thank you, Miss Gong. Then min''er will go first."


    Min son finish saying, take servant girl old woman son and Zhao Ying son to leave together.


    Shen ruochu looks at min''er''s back and thinks that he guessed right. This servant girl is not a simple one, at least not an ordinary one. If not, she doesn''t have the courage today.


    What''s more, he doesn''t turn big things into small things, and small things into household chores. He takes them away in a big way. He also tells Gong Zhiyu that this is a family affair. If Gong Zhiyu is in charge of it, he will be involved in other people''s family affairs.


    People are arranged by Gong Zhiyu. It''s definitely not good for Gong Zhiyu to get involved. What''s more, Gong Zhiyu doesn''t want to get involved at all.


    Min''er takes the people away. Mrs. Zhao sits on the ground crying and says to the people, "how can you be so cruel? Just watch Zhao Yinger be dragged away. She''s also your cousin. This time, she''s dead. You people are too impersonal."


    She has no way. Now she is Yang Yan''s person. No matter how she moves her mind, she can''t manage Yang Yan''s. If Gong Zhiyu doesn''t let go, no one can interfere.


    Li Xing looked at Mrs. Zhao, who had been standing there, crying and shouting, and said directly, "aunt, all evils will be rewarded. All of them are self blame. At the beginning, if you don''t want to be a dragon and a Phoenix, maybe you can really live a peaceful life. It''s not right for a good young lady of the governor''s office to be improper and practice herself."


    Mrs. Zhao is really more and more interesting. That is to say, all the mistakes are their own and have nothing to do with others. Even now, as a mother, she doesn''t know how to find the root of the problem.


    It''s ridiculous to blame others now. My aunt has a thick skin.


    Mrs. Zhao also said that Zhao Ying''er would certainly change. With such an aunt, how could she change?


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Li Xing and was blocked for a while. Zhao Ying''er was dragged away. She hoped that these people would have no choice but to go back and find the governor to solve the problem.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Zhao got up and left.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao left, Gong Zhiyu''s face was much better. He took Li Chen and said to him, "Li Chen, let''s go."


    Originally, she was in a good mood, because Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ying''er were so upset. Li Chen didn''t think much and left with Gong Zhiyu.


    At the door, Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, maybe my aunt and my elder brother will come tomorrow morning. I have to see them tomorrow morning."


    I was very upset. Today miao''er told her that her elder brother and aunt had already arrived in the lost city. She was asked to pick them up on time by the train tomorrow morning. In addition, Gong Zhiyu''s business was very upset.


    Li Chen stopped to look at Gong Zhiyu and said, "is that right? Shall I go with you tomorrow? Go and see my elder brother and aunt. "


    He won''t give up on Gong Zhiyu. Even if tomorrow''s wife is Gong Zhiyu in Dazuo''s family, he won''t give up. Go to ask Gong Zhiyu''s aunt, and she can always agree with her and Gong Zhiyu.


    "No!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Gong Zhiyu suddenly raised his voice and said to Li Chen, "you don''t want to go tomorrow for the time being. My mother and elder brother are not clear about our affairs. They only know that I won''t go back to Jinjing. Come and have a look. If they know you, especially my elder brother, they will kill you."


    Big brother''s temper is so bad. She doesn''t want Li Chen to be beaten. First, she goes to talk to her aunt and big brother, and then leads Li Chen. There''s always a way. At least tomorrow is not the right time.


    "It''s OK. Let him fight twice. It doesn''t matter. I won''t fight back." Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu.


    If he wanted to marry Gong Zhiyu, he would have been prepared. Even if he was beaten, he would have recognized it.


    "No, I can''t let you get beaten." Gong Zhiyu put his arm around Li Chen''s waist and said to Li Chen solemnly.


    She can''t bear to see Li Chen beaten, and can''t stop big brother, think of another way.


    Li Chen reaches for Gong Zhiyu''s hair and nods. Gong Zhiyu insists, but he can''t say anything. Gong Zhiyu is not a child, and he is much more stable than he imagined.


    Therefore, he firmly believes that Gong Zhiyu has his own ideas.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen talked for a while, and they separated.


    The next morning, Li Chen came to Shen ruochu''s mansion. When he saw Li Xing and Shen ruochu, he asked Li Xing, "where''s Gong Zhiyu?"


    "I went to the railway station early in the morning, not to mention that Mrs. Gong came. It was inconvenient to expose her identity, so Gong Zhiyu quietly went to pick me up. I said I would go with her, but she would not let me, so as not to expose her identity and lead to killers." Shen ruochu said to Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu left early in the morning. It''s understandable that he didn''t want to make too much noise. It''s inevitable that the wife of Dazuo''s mansion will not be afraid of death. If he helps Mrs. Dazuo, there will be nothing he wants.


    Da Zuo, in particular, will have some enemies if she can become Da Zuo these years. If people know that Mrs. Gong will send killers when she travels alone.


    Gong Zhiyu is also very considerate. The other party is low-key. He didn''t want them to disturb him, so he simply won''t go.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Shen ruochu. He wanted to say something more. Shen ruochu took the lead in saying, "Zhiyu told you not to go to her. When things are finished, she will come to you on her own initiative."


    Xu knew that Li Chen would come. Gong Zhiyu had agreed in advance that Li Chen should not go to her.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu, frowned slightly, made a half sound, and nodded: "I know. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to take him to see her for the time being. In fact, it was nothing. He wanted to face these things together with Gong Zhiyu, but that woman, considering everything for him, was moved and distressed.


    Li Xing looks at Li Chen, purses his lips, and shouts Li Chen: "Mrs. Gong is here this time. If you really want to get into Dazuo''s house, there is only one possibility, that is, to get married."


    Li Xing had never said these things to Li Chen before.


    The identity gap between Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu is too big. It is impossible for the palace family to marry Gong Zhiyu to the governor''s mansion. What''s more, Li Chen is the son of the second wife, not the direct son of the governor''s mansion.


    The power of the second wife''s mother''s family is very low. Compared with the Chen family, it should not be too far behind.


    It''s impossible for the Gong family to think about this. Therefore, it''s very difficult for Li Chen to marry Gong Zhiyu. Li Chen has to be prepared, not to ask for it.


    "She''s my person. In my eyes, I''ve long regarded her as my wife. Do you understand? No one can stop us from being together. " Li Chen said firmly to Li Xing, "no matter how hard it is, we will be together. I won''t give up on her." Li Chen said seriously.


    Miyazaki has done so much for him. If he fails Miyazaki, he is not a man. He can''t do it.


    Li Xing nodded, looked at Li Chen, and said in a soft voice, "do you mean you want to be redundant?"


    Listen to Li Chen''s words, should not run, if the palace put forward, Li Chen is willing to.


    "Yes, I''m willing to be a member of the Xu family. It''s nothing for me. Isn''t Chi Yang a member of the Xu family? He can, I can, it doesn''t matter Li Chen spoke softly.


    If the Gong family is not willing to give up Gong Zhiyu, they will certainly make such a request, and he also agrees, as long as they are with Gong Zhiyu.


    In my heart, I know that Gong Zhiyu is a treasure at home. The family is not willing to marry Gong Zhiyu so far away. It''s a second marriage.


    In fact, it''s very humiliating to be involved in redundant. Especially now, it will be looked down upon by others and make people laugh. The Young Marshal should be laughed at. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t live with those people. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    "But have you ever thought that the second wife would agree? Will dad agree? Can you be equated with Chi Yang? Chi Yang has no family. He''s the only one. It doesn''t matter whether he''s a burden or not. But you''re different. You have a father and a mother, a young commander, and a father is a supervisor. Do you think a father will let you be a burden? He''ll be laughed at, too. " Li Chen analyzes Li Chen.Some things are not as simple as you think. Things on Mrs. Gong''s side are not as simple as a burden. Li Chen has to think about them. Although these words are cruel, Li Chen can only be prepared when he says them.


    Shen ruochu has always thought that Li Chen was not so careful. Today, he realized that many things were considered much more thoughtfully than they thought. Li Chen''s business was in great trouble.


    If so, Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu really have to elope.


    "What do you say? I can''t do this or that. Besides, I''m not as good as Chi Yang. At least his father and mother have passed away. I don''t even know who my father and mother are. If the governor doesn''t agree, I''ll tell him that I''m not his son at all. It''s meaningless if he doesn''t agree. " Li Chen said to Li Xing.


    He has a real headache now. It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work at the beginning. Li Chen keeps matching him with Gong Zhiyu. Now that his relationship is at this stage, he says it doesn''t work. Isn''t it sincere harm?


    Li Xing listened to Li Chen''s words, hurriedly came forward to cover Li Chen''s mouth, and said in a low voice: "you are crazy. This kind of thing, you are shouting here, you are not afraid of death, and don''t involve others, OK?"


    Li Chen is really crazy. He''s still fooling around here. It''s hopeless. How can this kind of thing be done if we don''t deal with it earlier?


    "I''m telling you something, but there''s still room for change. I intercepted a piece of information."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Li Xing took a look at Li Chen and said to Li Chen, "in terms of intelligence, it''s the one who assassinated Mrs. Gong. The intelligence is very tight. It was intercepted by Bai Lu. At this point, Mrs. Gong''s train hasn''t arrived yet. It should follow all the way. I''ll send someone to protect it. It''s time for you to show your performance. You take people with you, and I''ll guarantee your safety. Do you understand?"


    Bai Lu intercepted a piece of intelligence in the middle of the night yesterday. He came to talk about it early in the morning. He has sent someone to protect it. It''s time for Li Chen to go.


    As long as he performs well in front of Mrs. Gong, his marriage with Gong Zhiyu will never leave. This opportunity is not easy. Li Chen still has to cherish it. As long as he grasps it well, there will be no problem.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing, and his eyes became more serious: "did you tell Gong Zhiyu? How many killers does the other party send to ensure Mrs. Gong''s safety? "


    He doesn''t care what chance he has or doesn''t. what he cares about is the safety of Mrs. Gong. These days, he can get along with Mrs. Gong and know his feelings for Mrs. Gong.


    I certainly don''t want to see Mrs. Gong hurt. If Mrs. Gong has an accident, she can''t stand it.


    When Li Xing got the news, he naturally wanted to care about it. Li Xing frowned slightly and glanced at Li Chen: "do you think this kind of thing still needs you to say? Even if I have to fight for my life, I have to have Mrs. Gong protected. I won''t let anything happen to Mrs. Gong. You can rest assured. "


    There is no need for Li Chen to tell him about this kind of thing, and he will not be careless. Although Mrs. Gong came to Miyagi in a low-key way for Miyagi''s sake this time, she is in Miyagi in the end. If anything happens.


    They have to take responsibility. Dazuo has no way to explain. In any case, he can''t let Mrs. Gong have an accident. Before he intercepts this information, he has been staring at Mrs. Gong''s information and sent someone to follow him to protect the other party''s safety.


    Li Chen was relieved when he heard Li Xing''s words. Li Xing was a bad tempered man, and he was very steady in his work. If Li Xing said that, Mrs. Gong would not have an accident.


    "That''s good." Li Chen answered.


    Li Xing looked at Li Chen and rolled his eyes: "what strength is that? You go to the railway station now, follow Gong Zhiyu and protect them all the way in case they are safe, you know? Don''t be here, OK? I''ll send someone to protect the meaningless things, and you can stare at them again, so as to ensure that nothing happens


    On the one hand, Li Chen can take the opportunity to show it. On the other hand, Li Chen can better protect Mrs. Gong from accidents.


    "But Zhi Yu told me not to follow. She said it''s not convenient to see her mother and elder brother now." Li Chen pursed his lips and said to Li Xing that it was because Gong Zhiyu didn''t want him to follow him, so he left early. Now that he followed him, I''m afraid it would make Gong Zhiyu unhappy.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help being amused by Li Chen. He looked at Li Chen''s serious appearance: "when did our second young commander be so obedient? Sure enough, I really like Zhiyu. "


    Because I like it, every word the other party says will be taken seriously. Thinking about Li Chen before is really different from Li Chen now. Li Chen now makes people feel a little more lovely.


    Sure enough, the power of love is really great. It can make an inhuman person more human.


    Li Chen was embarrassed by Shen ruochu''s smile. He sipped his lips. He didn''t say anything wrong. Gong Zhiyu didn''t let him go. He had to go. Gong Zhiyu must be unhappy.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at Li Chen and said to Shen ruochu, "he is not obedient. He is stupid. Do you think you have enough brain? If Gong Zhiyu doesn''t want you to follow her, he doesn''t want you to have direct contact with her mother, so you won''t pretend that you don''t know her. Isn''t that the end? You just follow the past. Protect Mrs. Gong. Not only will Gong Zhiyu not blame you, but he will like you even more. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, I will let others go. "


    Originally, this great opportunity was specially left to Li Chen. Who knows that this big fool didn''t know how to cherish it. He is also stupid here. It''s not easy for Gong Zhiyu to take a fancy to Li Chen.


    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Li Chen left without saying a word. Li Xing was right. He could follow him instead of meeting with Mrs. Gong and his elder brother. In this way, he could watch the situation of Gong Zhiyu and protect them.


    Li Chen glances at Li Xing and leaves directly. Shen ruochu is amused by Li Chen''s appearance.


    "He''s not stupid. He''s stupid when he meets Gong Zhiyu. Besides, I can''t say he''s too nervous. When Mrs. Gong comes, she''s going to see her future mother-in-law and brother-in-law. Can you be nervous?"


    At that time, when I saw Han Yi and Han''s parents, I was just as embarrassed as Li Chen.


    Li Xing nodded: "this is an excellent opportunity. If Li Chen is smart, because Mrs. Gong is injured or something, Mrs. Gong will surely think of Li Chen''s good. There is no doubt about it. When the time comes, their marriage will be successful, but I don''t know how Li Chen''s adaptability is?"Shen ruochu doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with Li Chen. He has his own good fortune. Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu have their own good fortune. Everything will gradually get better.


    Here, Li Chen went to find Gong Zhiyu and went directly to the railway station.


    Inside the railway station, Gong Zhiyu stands there, waiting for Mrs. Gong''s train. It''s noon. The train should be coming soon. The closer the train is, the more nervous Gong Zhiyu is. How can she say why she won''t go to Beijing.


    How to tell my mother and elder brother about myself and Li Chen is tricky. It''s certain that she will be scolded and punished. That''s why she took Li Chen with her. She was afraid that Li Chen would be killed by her elder brother, and she couldn''t bear to be beaten.


    "Here comes the train for Miss, miss, madam and young master." When miao''er saw the train coming, he said to Gong Zhiyu excitedly.


    Finally, the train for my wife and my eldest son arrived. It was an hour and a half late. They had been waiting here in the morning, and now they came. Gong Zhiyu didn''t speak, so he waited quietly.


    The train stopped gradually. Gong Zhiyu stood there and looked around. Although she didn''t bring many people here, she should have more people than the average, so it''s easy to see them.


    Just when Gong Zhiyu was looking for it, not far away, a lady in a sable coat and a silver gray cheongsam came to a man in a military uniform with a decent appearance.


    The fundus of Gong Zhiyu''s eyes lit up immediately, and he ran to his wife. When he came to her, he called out happily: "mama, brother, are you here?"


    Although I was very nervous to see my elder brother and aunt, I was still very happy when I saw them. I haven''t seen them for so long. I really can''t think about it. I''ve lived in MI Cheng for more than two months, but I miss my family very much.


    "Do you know my aunt? I thought you forgot us and your family. The new year''s Eve, let you go back. If you don''t go back, you still say that you will stay in the lost city all your life. What are you willful about? " Mrs. Gong said angrily to Gong Zhiyu.


    In my heart, I''m really impatient. I don''t know what kind of temper Gong Zhiyu is playing. Anyway, Gong Zhiyu doesn''t listen and never goes back. She asks Gong Rui and Gong Zhiyu to come to the city together and say that there is something important to discuss, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Ask Gong Rui to inquire with Gong Zhiyu. Who knows that Gong Zhiyu has a tight tongue and can''t find out anything. He has no choice but to take Gong Rui to the city and plan to take Gong Zhiyu back in person.


    Yu chongjun married, she did not come back, now for this dead girl, ran back.


    Gong Zhiyu was scolded, half lowered his head and pursed his lips: "I don''t want to go back. I just want you to come here. If there''s something I want to talk with you, I''ll go back with you."


    As long as she agrees to her marriage with Li Chen, she will go back and prepare to get married. If she doesn''t agree, she will stay in the lost city all her life and won''t go back.


    "Nonsense, nonsense! Let your father know, you have to kill this dead girl, you don''t go back? You are the first lady of the grand assistant''s mansion. Can everything be done by your nature? " Mrs. Gong was very angry. She raised her hand and hit Gong Zhiyu. She was really angry.


    You said how she gave birth to such a wayward daughter. She was spoiled by herself. This time, I told Dazuo that she came to find Zhiyu after coming back to Yujia island. Otherwise, Zhiyu would have to be tied back.


    Young master Gong Rui looks at Gong Zhiyu, listens to his words, and asks him, "do you have someone you like? You called us here to discuss marriage? Who is that man? Is that Qi Rong? "


    Gong Rui is very happy when he thinks that Qi Rong can be his brother-in-law. Most of what Gong Zhiyu says is because of marriage. This girl should have married a long time ago. It''s her mother who has been fooling around with Gong Zhiyu''s temperament.


    In the Lost City, the only one who can get involved with Gong Zhiyu is Qi Rong, who can''t think of anyone else. He just wants Gong Zhiyu to be with Qi Rong.


    "It''s not Qi Rong. Don''t talk nonsense here." Gong Zhiyu is depressed.


    Gong Rui is really smart. He guesses half right, but the other half is wrong. That person can''t be Qi Rong''s. We have to make it clear.


    "That''s right, Gong Rui. Don''t talk nonsense any more. How can your sister not go back because of this? Let me tell you, no matter how much you like Qi Rong, he is just a businessman. He is not worthy of Zhiyu. Let alone Qi Rong, even the young commander of the governor''s office can''t catch up with Zhiyu. How can Zhiyu get married


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Mrs. Gong said to Gong Zhiyu that Gong Rui, a fool, can''t figure out anything. He''s talking nonsense here.


    She absolutely does not allow Gong Zhiyu to marry so far away. She has raised such a big daughter herself, and she is reluctant to give up as an ancestor. She hopes that Zhi Yu can marry to Jinjing and have a similar official position.


    Most of those who can be controlled by Dazuo and treat Gong Zhiyu well, such as the governor''s office and businessmen, will not be considered.


    Gong Rui was scolded by Mrs. Gong. He was very depressed. He took a look at Mrs. Gong: "Ma, you don''t think Qi Rong is a businessman. He''s money-making, smart, generous and good-natured. For this reason, we Zhiyu will not suffer losses if we marry him. You have to believe me."


    He just likes Qi Rong. Even if she doesn''t like her, she likes Qi Rong very much. I don''t know why she has such a big prejudice against Qi Rong. How good a businessman is. She can earn enough money that you can''t spend all your life.


    What''s more, in this chaotic world, money can make the devil push the mill. There''s nothing wrong. Without money, you can''t buy anything. Like Qi Rong, you need guns, you can get guns, you need airplanes, you can get airplanes, which one can''t?


    Zhiyu married in the past, but it''s no problem to let Qi Rong buy a house in Jinjing.


    "Shut up, then. Why don''t you marry?" Gong Zhiyu stares at Gong Rui and says that Gong Rui is too much. The person he likes has to force her to marry. Does he regard her as a commodity?


    Even if it''s a commodity, it shouldn''t be so tossed. It''s too much.


    Gong Rui stares at Gong Zhiyu, raises his hand and gives him a piece of fried chestnuts. He says to Gong Zhiyu, "you still have the face to yell here. You are not obedient, and you don''t care about other things. Let me come all the way to you with my aunt and talk about something important. You wait for me. If there is no business, how can I deal with you?"


    He hopes that Gong Zhiyu and Qi Rong will be well. If Gong Zhiyu is really willing to be with Qi Rong, and his mother loves Gong Zhiyu so much, she will certainly agree. Who knows that this dead girl has no interest in Qi Rong and let him marry him.


    If he can marry Qi Rong, is Gong Zhiyu still in his turn? What a smelly girl. I don''t clean up.


    Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly and looked at Gong Rui. His face didn''t look very good. "Then I won''t marry Qi Rong. I won''t marry even if I die." She didn''t mean anything to Qi Rong. What she liked was Li Chen, but she couldn''t feel good about it, especially what she said.


    Even the young commander of the governor''s office, don''t try to climb up to Zhiyu. In my aunt''s eyes, the first step is to climb up. What''s more about Li Chen?


    ¡°¡­¡± Gong Rui raises his hand to give Gong Zhiyu a slap on the head when he doesn''t pay attention. Gong Zhiyu immediately shouts to Mrs. Gong: "Mom, look, brother, he hit me again."


    From small to large, they were bullied by Gong Rui, and they didn''t let them.


    "Gong Rui, you''ve had enough. Why are you so big and bullying Zhiyu all the time? There''s no rules at all. What''s the matter with the arrangement of other schools? Are you ready to live in? I''m really tired after a night''s train ride. " Mrs. Gong asks Gong Rui.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Zhiyu, he would not be so upset. He has only one daughter and three sons. Can''t he spoil him?


    In her whole life, all her efforts have been put on Gong Zhiyu. Other girls married at the age of 18 or 19. Only her Zhiyu, 21, has not yet been betrothed. She is nothing else. She is willing to spoil her.


    Anyway, the daughter of Dazuo mansion never worries about marriage.


    "Mom, I''ve already arranged for you to leave the restaurant. You can ask my elder brother to send someone to settle down. I''ll walk around with you and take you to eat some of the characteristics of mysteries. There are some things you can''t eat in Jinjing." Gong Zhiyu said to Mrs. Gong with a smile.


    She likes the lost city very much, which is much more comfortable than Jinjing. This time, when she comes, she must take her around.


    "Mama grew up in mysterous city? Don''t you know about mysteries? You tell me that. " Mrs. Gong took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, but she didn''t expect that this dead girl still likes to be lost in the city.


    She also likes it very much. She thinks about it every year, but she can''t come back every year. She has different identities and can''t help it. This time, for the sake of Zhi Yu''s business, she wants to come back and have a look at it on Yujia island.


    Just then Gong Zhiyu remembered that her grandmother was also a fan of the city, but they seldom came back. She couldn''t help feeling that if she had come back earlier, she would have met Li Chen earlier. What a pity.


    With Li Chen between missed so much time, if not, Li Chen before no other woman.


    "Ah Ma, then you go for a stroll. I''ll go to find Qi Rong." Gong Rui says to his wife.


    He and Qi Rong haven''t seen each other for more than a year. We have to go and have a good drink with Qi Rong.


    Looking at Gong Rui, Gong Zhiyu could not help feeling: "brother, do you really like Qi Rong? Let me tell you, Qi Rong doesn''t like you. He likes women. Don''t think much about it. "


    As soon as he got off the train, he was in a hurry to find Qi Rong, which really made Gong Zhiyu have to think more.


    Gong Rui almost didn''t fall out. He glared at Gong Zhiyu and gritted his teeth. "You shut up, dead girl. If you talk nonsense again, I won''t tear your mouth?"This dead girl, my mother is still there, talking nonsense in front of my mother''s face, it''s really hateful.


    Gong Zhiyu curled her lips. Mrs. Gong said angrily, "I''ll tear your mouth. Don''t go to find Qi Rong."


    Gong Rui looks at Mrs. Gong and immediately counsels her. What she fears most is her mother. Even her father is not afraid, but she is afraid of her mother.


    "Zhiyu, but if you say that, I''ll be greedy for Liangji''s things. Gong Rui, let''s go and settle down in another restaurant. Let''s go to Liangji for dinner." Mrs. Gong orders to Gong Rui.


    When she was young, she used to follow her elder brother and sneak out of Yu''s island to eat Liang Ji''s food, especially Liang Ji''s dessert. It was really delicious.


    It''s just for the sake of soliciting customers. No matter how many places you eat, it''s not as good as that one. The craftsmanship is different.


    "Ma, do you like Liang Ji''s food, too? I also like to eat. I took Li Chen with me to eat several times. Let''s go now. " Gong Zhiyu said happily to Mrs. Gong.


    Before, Li Chen took her to eat once, and she fell in love with it. If she didn''t eat after a few days, she would miss it very much.


    It''s so nice that she likes the same things now.


    "Gong Zhiyu, who is Li Chen? It''s easy for you to mention, and I often accompany you to eat Liang Ji''s food? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Gong Rui frowns and asks Gong Zhiyu. When Gong Zhiyu raises it, his eyes are bright. When he talks, he is also happy. Gong Rui is a smart man. You can see at a glance that this dead girl is really powerful.


    He didn''t go back to Jinjing because of Qi Rong. After all, Gong Zhiyu is in the lost city and only knows Qi Rong. Now what''s Li Chen? It''s very suspicious. At least he has a different relationship with Gong Zhiyu.


    This dead girl, taking advantage of these days, they don''t know what they have done. Gong Rui looks at Gong Zhiyu''s eyes and becomes colder and colder. He feels a little uncomfortable.


    I know that her elder brother is not easy to be provoked, so it is.


    Sipping her lips, Gong Zhiyu said to Gong Rui, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it."


    She doesn''t want to tell Gong Rui that even if it''s a confession, she can only confess to her aunt and ask her for help. If Gong Rui, she will only muddle the water.


    Gong Rui glanced at Gong Zhiyu and said in a voice without temperature: "don''t blame me, Gong Zhiyu. I don''t care about your business, but I''ve never heard of Li Chen. If you dare to be with such a person, you can kill your father without me."


    A PA that temper, can be willing to marry Gong Zhiyu a person who doesn''t even know his name? Absolutely impossible.


    Gong Zhiyu ignored Gong Rui and left with Mrs. Gong: "Mom, let''s get in the car. Don''t talk to big brother. Big brother is too snobbish."


    What is no taboo, the whole city, who does not know Li Chen''s taboo, is big brother himself does not know.


    Gong Zhiyu and his wife sat in the car. Looking at Gong Zhiyu beside them, Mrs. Gong could not help frowning: "your elder brother is right. Who is that Li Chen? What does it have to do with you? "


    Gong Rui has found out. If Mrs. Gong didn''t find out, she would not be able to take the position of Mrs. Gong. She has been calculated by those aunts for a long time.


    "People I like." Gong Zhiyu took a look at Mrs. Gong and said in a soft voice, "Ma, he is the second young commander of the governor''s mansion. I like him very much. I want to marry him."


    Now that she has asked, she has nothing to hide. She likes Li Chen very much. If she wants to be with Li Chen, sooner or later, she has to tell her clearly. Even if she likes Li Chen, she must marry Li Chen.


    Mrs. Gong looked at Gong Zhiyu coldly and her eyes became colder: "it seems that what your brother said is right. I''ll tell you, Gong Zhiyu, you need to find out yourself. What''s your identity? How can you like other people? Your marriage can''t be decided by you. What''s more, you are the son of the second wife. You are too brave. Did he take the initiative to cheat your feelings? This man is too brave. "


    She raised her own daughter. She knew how she could be fooled. That man must have cheated her. The second Young Marshal was too bold. She probably thought that Gong Zhiyu was the daughter of Dazuo mansion and wanted to cheat Gong Zhiyu''s feelings.


    As long as she is there, no one can cheat her daughter.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Gong and shook her head: "Ma, things are not what you think. Li Chen and I really like each other. He didn''t cheat me. I like him on my own initiative."


    Gong Zhiyu quickly told Mrs. Gong that she must not let her aunt misunderstand Li Chen. If not, she would not be allowed to be with Li Chen.


    Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and looked at Gong Zhiyu in a voice without temperature: "Gong Zhiyu, I''m your aunt. Don''t I know you? Your personality, how can take the initiative to like others? If you were such a person, you would have been married long ago, and you would not have waited until now. "


    Before that, Gong Zhiyu was not satisfied with so many good ones. He was suddenly interested in a second young commander of the governor''s mansion. If he was his own son, he would be his aunt''s son. Isn''t that a joke?


    This matter, she will not agree in any case, no wonder Gong Zhiyu must ask her and Gong Rui to come to the enchanted City, it is for this matter, this dead girl, is really hateful.


    "Ma, listen to me. When did you put so much emphasis on your family status? When you followed dad, he was not Dazuo, was he? What''s more, you told me that when a person really likes you and can die for you, she is worthy of your marriage and love, and Li Chen is worthy of dying for me. " Gong Zhiyu said to his wife.


    What she said to her before, now she takes it seriously, but she thinks she''s mischievous. How can she be mischievous?


    That time on Yu''s Island, Li Chen did this to her. She was bitten by a snake at that time. Without any consideration, Li Chen gave her snake venom and sucked it. At that time, she fell in love with Li Chen.


    Over the years, there are many people who like her, but she has never met anyone who really doesn''t want to die for her. What everyone likes is the identity of Miss Di of Dazuo mansion. Only Li Chen tells her.


    If your parents don''t agree with us, we''ll elope. I''ll take you abroad and we''ll live a comfortable life. I won''t be a marshal, and you won''t be a lady of dazuofu.Mrs. Gong was surprised to see Gong Zhiyu, who was so excited. For the first time, her daughter, who was raised by herself, was so excited for a man. Moreover, the child was stupid. Once she was serious, she couldn''t get ten cows back.


    "What''s the character of that child?" Mrs. Gong took a look at Gong Zhiyu and asked. She didn''t hear about Li Chen. Even Gong Rui didn''t know about him. She didn''t know about his character?


    When Gong Zhiyu listened to Mrs. Gong''s words, she couldn''t help but feel happy. When she asked, she felt that Li Chen was good. As long as she insisted, there would be no problem.


    "He''s very nice and good to me. He always cares about me. You can ask your brother to inquire about this." Gong Zhiyu said to his wife.


    Li Chen has done a lot of good things with Li Xing. If you ask about these things, you can know Li Chen''s reputation. My aunt will know that Li Chen is good. She believes that.


    My mother will be excited. Mrs. Gong looks at Gong Zhiyu, reaches for her hand, and looks at Gong Zhiyu: "let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to Liangji for dinner. Let''s talk about it when we see someone."


    She hasn''t seen anyone yet. What Miyazaki said is all Miyazaki''s opinion. After all, Miyazaki likes that boy and thinks about what he said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    I''ve never seen my daughter defend herself like this. Mrs. Gong can''t help softening her heart. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, it''s not easy to do this these days. When Gong Zhiyu was young, she taught him to know his identity.


    Gong Zhiyu is very good at what the eldest lady of the Gong family should do, understand, speak and deal with. In front of them, she is lively and lovely. When she goes out of the door, she is the eldest lady. It''s not easy.


    Gong Zhiyu also knows that everything is up to the point. If you tell her what she has to say, she will know. If you say too much, it will only annoy her. Mrs. Gong will not speak any more, and Gong Zhiyu will shut up and say no more.


    The car soon arrives at Liangji. Gong Zhiyu and his wife get out of the car. But just as they get to the door of Liangji, Gong Zhiyu sees Li Chen with Jing Rong and Lin Fan standing there, staring at Li Chen.


    Obviously, Li Chen also saw her with a faint smile. If she was not a fool, she would know that Li Chen followed her all the way. She was so brave. She told Li Chen not to come here. It''s time for her to make it clear with her aunt.


    Let Li Chen come here again. Li Chen is very good. He really follows.


    Gong Zhiyu waved to Li Chen, motioned to Li Chen to leave, and told him not to come again, so that his mother would not find out and let Li Chen go.


    When Gong Zhiyu waved her hand, Mrs. Gong looked at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing, Ma. We''re late today. We have to go in as soon as possible. Liang Ji receives so many tables in one day. If we go late, we don''t have seats." Gong Zhiyu said to his wife.


    My mother is too cautious. She just waved her hand and let my mother find out. It''s still a small action of carrying her back. In the future, I have to be more careful.


    Mrs. Gong took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "you often come with Li Chen these days. He''s the young commander of the governor''s mansion. If Liang Ji doesn''t even give him such face, you won''t want to be together."


    Then it can only show that the second Young Marshal has no power and is not seen in the eyes at all. In the big family, a child who is not in favor is not as good as someone else''s servant. Such a person is not worthy of her Zhi Yu, and she doesn''t think about Li Chen at all.


    Listening to Mrs. Gong''s words, Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Gong with an ugly face: "Mom, you are always biased. Anyway, when you see people, you will know that they are better."


    When Li Chen laughs, she seldom warms up. Mrs. Gong frowns slightly, looks at Gong Zhiyu with disapproval, and goes into Liangji with Gong Zhiyu.


    Originally, Gong Rui followed him, but he found an excuse to slip away. He should go to find Qi Rong. It doesn''t matter to Gong Zhiyu and his wife.


    Li Chen stood at the door. Lin Fan said to Li Chen, "second young commander, Miss Gong wants us to leave."


    When Gong Zhiyu waved his hand just now, he saw that Miss Gong meant not to follow. The young commander also said that he wanted them to follow in secret to protect the safety of Miss Gong and his wife.


    Li Chen glanced at Lin Fan and said in a voice without temperature, "it''s OK. Follow me. Let''s go."


    While speaking, Li Chen and Lin Fan enter Liangji together. There is a stage in Liangji, which only receives 12 tables at noon every day. At this point, they go in and expect to set a precedent.


    After all, he is the young commander of the governor''s mansion. No matter how wrong Liang Ji is, he doesn''t dare to offend the governor''s mansion. In everyone''s eyes, the one with the gun is the strongest.


    When Lin Fan followed Li''s practice, he knew that the master would just follow him. When Li Chen said that, he would not say anything more, so he followed Li Chen and entered Liang Ji.


    When the shopkeeper saw that Li Chen was coming, he immediately added a table and asked Li Chen, "why did the second young commander come alone today? The lady and the lady are at the other table. Do you want to join the tables or something? "


    The shopkeeper is a smart person. He can see things like this very clearly. He doesn''t know the identity of Gong Zhiyu, but he always comes with Li Chen. He must have a good identity.


    "No, don''t be smart when you shouldn''t be smart. According to the usual rules, serve directly." Li Chen glanced at the shopkeeper and said.


    It''s a man of exquisite appearance. Unfortunately, he used it in the wrong place. As soon as the shopkeeper''s face turned white, he knew that the flattery was on the horse''s leg. He immediately answered: "yes, yes, second young commander. I''ll go now."


    Li Chen said so. How dare he delay? I don''t dare to ask any more. Maybe I''ll get shot.


    As soon as the shopkeeper leaves, Li Chen asks Lin Fan and Jing Rong to sit down. Originally, the three of them are wearing military uniforms, which is very eye-catching. If Lin Fan and Jing Rong are standing, it is easier to expose their identities.


    "Yes, young commander." They answered and sat down with Li Chen.


    The stage is singing the son-in-law. It''s a classic play. Mrs. Gong and Gong Zhiyu listen to the play and wait for food. Just as they are concentrating, Gong Zhiyu turns her head and sees Li Chen and Lin Fan sitting there. They almost fall off their chairs.She told Li Chen, let Li Chen go, Li Chen is good, but also with people into the Liang Ji, this let Grandma see, not to kill her?


    After sipping her lips, Gong Zhiyu took a cup of water and drank a lot of water to hide her panic. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Gong couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable to look so ugly? "


    From the time of entering the door, Gong Zhiyu''s whole life was not right, and he didn''t know what happened to the girl.


    Gong Zhiyu shook his head and said with a dry smile, "no, it''s nothing. I just think the stove here is too warm. It''s a little hot."


    There''s no heating here. They all burn boilers to keep the room warm. The temperature is also much higher. Otherwise, it''s really cold to eat and watch plays in this winter.


    Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and looked coldly at Gong Zhiyu: "the temperature is just right. Why is it so hot?"


    "Well, mom, let''s eat and go to the theatre." Gong Zhiyu said to Mrs. Gong, for fear that Mrs. Gong would look back and see Li Chen''s position at a glance.


    Li Chen is very eye-catching, that kind of good-looking people, it is difficult to let people not notice.


    Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and watched the play. Gong Zhiyu said, "you are becoming more and more abnormal. Every day, I don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    I''m too lazy to pay attention to Gong Zhiyu. Mrs. Gong continues to watch the opera. Today''s opera seems to be very good for Mrs. Gong. I like to listen to the opera on this stage since I was a child. I haven''t been back for six or seven years.


    I guess the troupe has changed, but the taste is still the same.


    The play on the stage is singing all the time.


    Li Chen sat there, staring at the stage. Lin Rui asked Li Chen: "second young commander, do you think those people will follow Liang Ji, or where are they going to do it?"


    Today is sure to start, they intercepted intelligence, will only let the other party start early.


    So since Mrs. Gong got off the train, they have been following quietly, for fear that something might happen, and it''s not easy to explain it to Dazuo''s family.


    Mrs. Gong and Gong Zhiyu are both respectable. The Li family should take great responsibility for anyone they hurt.


    Li Chen took a look at the stage, looked around, and said to Lin Rui, "only Liang Ji is the most suitable for hands-on. There are patrols on the street. Women and children are not easy to run on this side of Liang Ji. There is no place to hide. Moreover, there are windows everywhere, so it is easier for killers to escape."


    He saw that all the time, place and people were harmonious. Only Liangji was the most suitable place. He sent a heavy army to guard Liangji. He must protect Zhiyu and Mrs. Gong.


    After Li Chen''s analysis, Lin Rui''s face was not careful. He looked around and said to Li Chen, "do you mean there are killers around here? I don''t think so. "


    Liang Ji is the best place to start. These people will hide around here. This is a stage. Other places can be seen at a glance, which is not suitable for Tibetans.


    "If you were a killer, what would you do? What is the place for Tibetans here? " Li Chen looked at Jing Rong and asked him. In his voice, he was a little serious.


    Li Chen said so, Jingrong whole person not from serious many, look to the stage: "those who sing, is not the killer?"


    Li Chen says so, Jing Rong whole person is on guard, according to young commander''s meaning, return really is such a thing, in the heart not from nervous.


    "Go ahead, arrange people, surround the whole stage. No one in the troupe is allowed to leave." Li Chen''s eyes look over there, playing the role of the woman''s son-in-law.


    It is reasonable to say that a woman''s son-in-law is dressed as a man. There is no shortage of Dan roles on the stage. Why do you have to find a man to play the role of a woman''s son-in-law? I lost my original intention. There are problems here, and there are very problems.


    Jingrong has left with people here.


    Li Chen clenched the gun around his waist and kept watching. The next second, suddenly the woman''s son-in-law on the stage came straight to Gong Zhiyu. The positions of Gong Zhiyu and his wife were closest to the stage.


    When Gong Zhiyu knew that Mrs. Gong wanted to listen to the play, she specially arranged to be here. When several people flew over from the stage, Gong Zhiyu was stupid, and Mrs. Gong was also very surprised. She hurriedly called to Gong Zhiyu and said, "run, Zhiyu.".


    No one expected that there would be killers in this troupe. They thought that they were low-key and were targeted.


    When Gong Zhiyu recovered, Li Chen and his wife rushed over: "Lin fan, protect Miss Gong and Mrs Gong."


    When he spoke, Li Chen and others started fighting with the killers. Lin Fan and his aide pushed Mrs. Gong and miss Gong aside and said to them, "there will be more killers coming soon. Miss Gong, madam Gong, you''re hiding here. I''ll help you, young commander. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Lin Fan took people to the backstage to catch people. The people led by the young commander had some difficulties in resisting the assassins at the front desk, especially these people, who were all well-trained death guards. Basically, they didn''t intend to go back alive.


    After all, when you come out, you sell your life.


    It must not be easy for the young commander to deal with it.


    Gong Zhiyu listened to Li Chen''s words and said in a hurry: "OK, OK, you go quickly, you must protect him!"


    Gong Zhiyu took Mrs. Gong and hid behind the curtain. He didn''t expect to come here at this moment. Looking at so many people, Li Chen should have got the news long ago.


    Gong Zhiyu took care of Mrs. Gong and said to her, "don''t be afraid, Ma. With Li Chen, we won''t have anything to do. Just rest assured."


    Since Li Chen has been here and has been following her all the time, he is obviously well prepared, so don''t worry. Li Chen will protect them and won''t let anything happen to them.


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and looked again. Over there, the man in military uniform was fighting with more than a dozen men. That was Li Chen.


    In this case, Gong Zhiyu can believe this man without doubt. It can be seen that he really protects Gong Zhiyu and dares to fight for his future. This is very rare.


    "What haven''t I seen? Can you still be afraid of this? " Mrs. Gong said to Gong Zhiyu.


    She followed Dazuo, who had been chased before. It was impossible for someone who was in a high position to have no blood in his hands and few enemies. So this time, she came to mizheng in a low profile. Unexpectedly, she was targeted by others, and she was depressed.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and held Mrs. Gong''s hand. Mrs. Gong looked at Li Chen over there. She could only see people rushing in front of her. She couldn''t see her face clearly. It was OK to look at her.


    "Is that what you call Li Chen?" Mrs. Gong asked to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded: "yes, Ma, he is Li Chen. He is very kind to me. Today, he got the news and has been following us to protect us."


    Gong Zhiyu directly followed his wife and said that she should know what Li Chen had done. She nodded and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "if we have an accident in this lost city, the Li family can''t get away from it. Therefore, since I entered the Lost City, they will send someone to protect us secretly."


    Mrs. Gong is a smart person. When she looks at so many people, she knows what''s going on. She nods and doesn''t talk much. She just stares at Li Chen for fear that something might happen there.


    After all, gunfire has no eyes. It''s not a joke, let alone a joke. If something happens, it''s a problem.


    Before the strict implementation of the arrangements for the people, the gang of actors suddenly killed, or a bit unprepared, Lin Fan with the people, surrounded the back of the troupe, but did not know that the front of the accident.


    When waiting for someone to come over, he immediately gathered around. Li Chen just stopped. Looking at the assassins in front of him, he said coldly: "tie them up and send them to the trial court. Be sure to find out who is behind them?"


    Those who assassinate Mrs. Gong in mizheng, especially in the presence of Gong Zhiyu, must find out the mastermind of these people. This is not only an account to Dazuo mansion, but also an account to Mrs. Gong.


    You have to know who is behind these people. You know, when something happened in the Lost City, the people in the governor''s office were the first to be inseparable.


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Yes, young commander." Jing Rong answered.


    Assassins are all killers. According to the principle of killers, if an assassin fails, he must commit suicide. He must never sell his employer. As Li Chen has said, these assassins can''t live.


    Li Chen also found the assassin''s reaction, went forward directly, squeezed the assassin''s chin, so he raised his hand and made a decisive decision. The next second, a white handkerchief was put directly into the assassin''s mouth.


    The assassin didn''t even respond. He just stared at Li Chen. He had seen the cruel one before. He hadn''t seen the cruel one before. They had been killers for so many years. Today, they failed for the first time.


    Li Chen just looked at the assassin in front of him and said with a cold face: "playing tricks in front of me? Don''t you feel a little naive? If you come here to assassinate me, your master''s brain is broken. "


    It''s nothing more than creating chaos in the Lost City, dragging the Li family into the water and assassinating Mrs. Gong. This account is clear and powerful.


    The assassin was covered with his mouth and sobbed. He wanted to say something, but it was like being stuck in his throat. He could not make a sound. Li Chen looked at the assassin in front of him and said sarcastically: "don''t worry? A lot to say, right? Go to the interrogation room and speak slowly. "


    His interrogation room hasn''t been sent over for a long time. This time, it''s good for us to practice.


    "Take it away." Li Chen waved his hand to Lin fan, and Lin Fan took the man away. A dozen assassins were all caught, and none of them ran away.


    The assassin was taken away. Gong Zhiyu and his wife came to Li Chen. Gong Zhiyu ran directly to Li Chen. When he came to Li Chen, he was worried and asked Li Chen, "Li Chen, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "The firefight just now was really frightening, but my aunt said that as a young lady of Dazuo mansion, this is a common thing. She can''t be affected. It will be common in the future. Let her be prepared.


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Gong was tongue tied. She really didn''t know how reserved she was. So many people, without any taboo, ran directly to Li Chen. She didn''t know her identity. She was a lady of the grand assistant''s mansion.


    How also have to carry a little bit, directly toward Li Chen pounced in the past, is how to return a responsibility son?


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." The corners of Li Chen''s mouth rose slightly, and he said with Gong Zhiyu that he didn''t care.


    As long as Gong Zhiyu is safe and has nothing to do with Mrs. Gong.


    What''s more, when I got the news before, everything was ready, so I could cope with it. Otherwise, the dozen assassins, who are also experts, are not easy. They all have accurate shooting skills.


    Only by setting up a defense ahead of time can the assassins not succeed in killing them. Otherwise, the end will not be very good.


    Gong Zhiyu took Li Chen back and forth to have a look. He was relieved that his heart had been hanging. Now that he saw Li Chen, he was in a better mood.


    Li Chen raised his hand and rubbed Gong Zhiyu''s hair. His eyes were full of spoils and there was no taboo.


    Mrs. Gong was also surprised. I''m afraid they agreed to each other''s actions. It''s not easy for ordinary people to separate them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    This is a headache for Mrs. Gong. Originally, she planned to find a way to separate the two after meeting Li Chen. Now that they are intimate, they should like each other very much. It''s not so easy to separate them.


    Here, when Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen talk, they face Mrs. Gong sideways. Without seeing the face, Gong Zhiyu pulls Li Chen to see Mrs. Gong.


    She likes Li Chen. Sooner or later, she can''t hide things from her. She also told her grandmother about her relationship with Li Chen. She said she would wait until she met Li Chen. Now she hasn''t seen Li Chen.


    "Li Chen, this is my mother." Gong Zhiyu takes Li Chen to Mrs. Gong and introduces them to them. Li Chen says to Mrs. Gong politely, "how are you, Mrs. Gong."


    The first time I saw Mrs. Gong, I used to work in Jinjing. Let alone seeing Mrs. Gong, there was no way to curry favor with Dazuo''s family. Now I''m watching.


    I can''t complain that Gong Zhiyu is so good-looking. Mrs. Gong''s life is beautiful. At such an age, she can''t see her age. She can only see the noble and dignified Mrs. Dazuo.


    "Ma, this is Li Chen." Gong Zhiyu said to his wife.


    Holding Li Chen''s military uniform in his hand, Li Chen takes a look at Gong Zhiyu. Originally, he thinks it''s not good to be so intimate in front of Mrs. Gong, which will make Mrs. Gong feel that he and Gong Zhiyu are provoking.


    But he didn''t want to let go of Gong Zhiyu. He knew that Gong Zhiyu liked him and was good to him.


    In turn, Li Chen let go of Gong Zhiyu''s hand. In turn, he took Gong Zhiyu''s hand with his fingers clasped. That is to tell Mrs. Gong that he likes Gong Zhiyu and that he will decide Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Chen and felt that Li Chen was really tough. In front of his aunt, he was so tough. He didn''t see the man wrong.


    When Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen raised their heads, they saw that Mrs. Gong was looking at Li Chen in shock. Her eyes were straight, as if they were a little more shocked.


    "You, are you Li Chen?" Mrs. Gong was a little surprised and asked Li Chen. The shock in her heart could not be described. It was too much, too much.


    How can there be such a similar person in this world? It''s just the kind carved in a mold, which makes people feel incredible. Others can''t see it or forget it, but she remembers it clearly.


    as like as two peas, so clear eyes are almost the same.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Gong and said, "yes, Ma, he is Li Chen, the second young commander of the governor''s office."


    I don''t know why she has such a big reaction, but this is Li Chen. Right, she can''t help wondering. Mrs. Gong took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said softly, "don''t talk about this. I''ll talk to Li Chen."


    is as like as two peas. She can''t calm down. She thinks she hasn''t seen anything for so many years. What she sees today is still the same. She can''t shake herself down.


    "What does Mrs. Gong want to ask? We can find a place to talk about it alone. I can tell you anything about me and Gong Zhiyu, or about me. " Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong.


    I don''t know why Mrs. Gong was shocked. I don''t know what Mrs. Gong thought. I agree or disagree with him. At least this is not a suitable place to talk.


    Mrs. Gong nodded and looked at Li Chen: "let''s go to another restaurant."


    She has a lot of words to ask. She must ask clearly when she has a chance. As Li Chen said, this is not a place for conversation. If someone comes to assassinate her, another wave will inevitably come. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Let''s go." Li Chen raised his hand to signal Mrs. Gong to go first.


    Mrs. Gong nodded. Gong Zhiyu let Li Chen go and supported her. If she was willing to talk, she would have a chance. At least, she and Li Chen would have a chance together.


    Thinking of this, Gong Zhiyu felt relieved. He reached for Mrs. Gong and followed her out of the Liang Dynasty.


    Because of the fight just now, Liang Ji is no longer what he is. Naturally, Liang Ji''s boss does not lack the money for rectification. However, Li Chen is responsible for the incident, and he is not reconciled to it.


    "Second Young Marshal, my good Liang Ji was smashed like this, and the customers were scared away. How can I do business in the future?" Boss Liang is a businessman. If not, he would not be able to do it now.


    The governor''s office has money. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he must ask the governor''s office for money.


    Li Chen looks at the boss Liang in front of him. If someone else''s shop is smashed like this, if he really wants money, he will give it. But the boss Liang comes, and he doesn''t intend to give it.


    The boss Liang, who usually relies on the shop and the troupe, earns a lot of money. The food is delicious. I have to say that a few days ago, he asked these shops to donate some money to help the refugees.


    Boss Liang, after trying to get rid of this and that, he hasn''t come up with any money. Now that the shop is smashed, do you still want money? There''s no door.


    "Boss Liang, you mean, let me give you some money, don''t you?" Li Chen looks at boss Liang with a smile and asks softly.Boss Liang then laughed: "the second young commander said to give money, isn''t that too polite? But you also look at my shop. It''s like this. It''s a heavy loss. It''s OK. It doesn''t have to be too much. "


    The second young commander said this, he promised to pay, didn''t he? He is very distressed that so many things have been smashed. It will cost a lot of money to redecorate them. He has the courage to ask Li Chen for money. Who knows, he really wants it.


    On one side, Jing Rong feels that these people still don''t know his young commander well enough. Can he give you money? It''s a dream.


    Li Chen raised his mouth slightly, looked at boss Liang in front of him, and said to Jingrong: "Jingrong, find some people, and invite boss Liang and all the people in the restaurant to the interrogation room and have some tea."


    He hasn''t even settled accounts with Liang Ji''s boss, who is greedy for profits and comes to ask him for money.


    Li Chen''s order, Jing Rong goes up and directly takes boss Liang down. Boss Liang stares at Li Chen. He is so excited.


    "What is this for? What did I do wrong? If you want to arrest me, if you smash my shop like this, even if you don''t lose money, do you still have to arrest people? Is there any royal law? " Boss Liang cried excitedly.


    This is really unreasonable, too unreasonable, things are smashed, but also to be arrested, went to the interrogation room, that is nothing, can also give you trouble.


    They were all places where confessions were extorted. He heard about it.


    "Boss Liang said, it has nothing to do with you? The troupe in your restaurant has assassins, assassins or... " Li Chen approaches boss Liang and lowers his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Attached to boss Liang''s ear, Li Chen continued to say to boss Liang, "miss and wife from Jinjing, you can''t afford people. You say, should you seal your shop? Should you be arrested? "


    In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with boss Liang. But boss Liang is greedy for money and has the courage to ask for money. It''s not his fault. Boss Liang looks ugly for a while and looks at Li Chen.


    This reminds me that the troupe has been singing in Liang Ji for more than ten years, and they complement each other. Today there is an accident, how can he get rid of himself?


    Just now I just thought that things had been smashed, that the governor''s office had money to extort a sum of money. Who wants to die is even worse.


    "Second young commander, you have to be aware that this matter has nothing to do with Liang Ji. This troupe has been singing in Liang Ji for more than ten years, but there has never been any problem. Who knows that this kind of thing will happen today. The leader of Liang''s troupe must have lost sight of us. It has nothing to do with us innocent people." Boss Liang said to the second young commander.


    He kept explaining that the shop is a small thing now, and the life is a big thing now. They can''t afford to offend the powerful people in the city. What''s more, they can''t afford to offend the powerful people from Jinjing.


    Li Chen looked at boss Liang. He couldn''t help feeling funny. He patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "OK, I believe you about this. I don''t think Liang Ji dare to do such a bold thing. I won''t care about it with you. But you can''t open this shop now. Do you want to show your sincerity?"


    Anyway, Liang remembers to decorate, and he is also idle. Boss Liang is a smart man. Listening to Li Chen''s words, he understands a little bit.


    Boss Liang was stunned at first, and then immediately understood. He said to Li Chen, "young commander, I have to do something about the decoration of Liang Ji. Didn''t you tell me that it needs some money to help the refugees? I''ve made a little money in the past few years. I''ll take out 5000 yuan, and then I''ll serve porridge at the gate of the city for ten days. What do you think? "


    Li Chen is here to ask for money. What he said just now is also for money. He should know that it has nothing to do with Liang Ji, but now people have the handle. As long as Li Chen says it has something to do with it, he will have to be arrested.


    Love those money, but also can only eliminate money from disaster, the heart is really depressed.


    It''s not good where those people start. They start from Liang Ji.


    "Three thousand is too little, ten thousand. Don''t say you earn a little money. You earn a lot of money to benefit everyone. When you get out of the money, you also accumulate virtue for yourself, don''t you?" Li Chen patted boss Liang on the shoulder and said.


    This point is related to Li Xing. He is very smart. It''s not easy for these people to let boss Liang take the money today.


    Boss Liang''s heart is cold. Ten thousand yuan is enough for half a year''s income. This year, when the market is good, it''s good to make twenty thousand yuan. If you open your mouth, it''s ten thousand yuan.


    But there''s no way. If you don''t give money, you have to go to jail. It''s not worth it.


    "Well, just as you said, second young commander." Boss Liang forced a smile and said to Li Chen that he was really cool.


    Lichen nodded and waved to Jingrong to let boss Liang go. But the people in the troupe have to take them away. They have to follow and check.


    Jingrong looks at boss Liang and looks at him. It''s funny in his heart. Boss Liang may not be able to sleep tonight. His heart is cold.


    Standing at the door, Mrs. Gong and Gong Zhiyu have been waiting for Li Chen to come out. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Gong asked, "why hasn''t Li Chen come out yet? Is there something wrong with it? "


    The scene just now is really not small.


    "Does she care about Li Chen? He should be dealing with something, and he''ll be out soon. " Gong Zhiyu followed Mrs. Gong happily.


    It''s obvious that she''s worried about Li Chen. It''s so good. She''s attracted to the man as soon as she looks at him. She just likes him. What''s more, she doesn''t run away from Li Chen.


    Mrs. Gong took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said with a cold face, "I''m not concerned about him. He''s at least risking his life for our mother and daughter today. It''s natural for me to ask a few more questions. We can''t make people think that the people in dazuofu are inhuman?"


    You can''t make Gong Zhiyu too proud. This girl, if you let go a little, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. She can''t let go until things are clear.


    "My mother also knows that people are risking their lives for us. What do you dislike about such a person? If you become your son-in-law in the future, you will be filial to her." Gong Zhiyu said to his wife.


    She felt that Li Chen was good and everything was good. She didn''t want to hear what she said.


    Mrs. Gong raised her hand and gave Gong Zhiyu a bang of chestnuts: "shut up, do you know anything? I tell you, everything, I''ll talk about it after I''ve made it clear, and you don''t have to think about anything else


    I don''t know what the matter is. I found out before I said. In fact, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. When I see Li Chen later, I''ll ask him alone.


    Gong Zhiyu always thinks that Mrs. Gong is very strange. It''s not the same as usual. She thinks that her aunt will scold Li Chen. Who knows that she doesn''t, and she always cares about Li Chen, but she says she doesn''t care.When Li Chen came out, Mrs. Gong and Gong Zhiyu were still waiting there. When they saw Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu was naturally happy. Otherwise, Mrs. Gong would have to run towards Li Chen.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''ve dealt with something. Go to my other restaurant. I''ll ask someone to give you Jinjing dishes." Li Chen said to them.


    He went to another restaurant to have a good talk with Mrs. Gong.


    Mrs. Gong nodded and didn''t say much. Just as they were about to leave, a voice kept shouting: "madam, madam, help me, my husband wants to kill me, help me quickly!"


    A 30-year-old man, holding a child, kept running, behind a 30-year-old man with coarse cloth jacket, holding a knife, ran all the way to cry: "bitch, you still have the face to ask for help, you carry me to raise other people''s children, let me wear a green hat, today I see I don''t chop you this bitch."


    The man was so angry that he ran after the woman. The woman, holding the child, hid beside Gong Zhiyu and Mrs. Gong, and called to Mrs. Gong: "madam, madam, help me. I don''t have it. He''s deceiving. He''s talking nonsense. I''ve never done those things."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you when you say that? I will certainly chop you and this child to death today. " When a man talks, he cuts at the woman with a knife. Jing Rong holds the man''s hand directly. He pulls the knife in the man''s hand and falls to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Fell a few meters away, the man pain straight cry, this just found in front of a few standing, are the governor''s house, fundus a little more fear and fear.


    This is normal. There are few people who are not afraid of it. After all, they are all armed with guns. If you are caught in prison.


    Whether you can come out or not depends on whether the relationship you are looking for is hard enough. It doesn''t matter in general. You don''t have a few days to live and you are beaten to death.


    Jing Rong''s eyes coldly looked at the man in front of him and said in a voice without temperature: "are you crazy? Your own daughter-in-law and children will be chopped to death. Are you still not an individual? "


    Jingrong thinks that he has seen many cruel people, but tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Even his own children and daughter-in-law have to be chopped to death. It''s rare. This man is sick.


    "I''m not crazy. You''re in the same mood as me. Do you know what she does? She gave birth to a wild seed with others and let me raise it. It''s not my child at all. What can I do to make others laugh? " The man said with Jing Rong angrily.


    Even people who are afraid of the governor''s office, but at the thought of these, all the anger rushed to the top of their heads. There is no way to describe the anger. The man looked at the women and children in front of him angrily.


    Women and children, shaking their heads, hugging the children in their arms, said to the man: "I have never, I never have, I tell you, this child is yours, you should not listen to other people''s nonsense."


    Li Chen over there has been staring at the man. His eyes are dead. The man looks at the woman, and then looks at the surrounding Jing Rong and several adjutants. He is not reconciled and says, "you are lucky to meet these officials today. I will protect your life. You should dare to bring this wild seed back and see if I don''t break your leg."


    When the man was talking, he spat at the woman, picked up the knife on the ground and left. He should be really angry, but with Jingrong, it''s impossible for him to hurt the child and the woman. He had no choice but to leave.


    As soon as the man left, the woman holding the child opened her mouth to Gong Zhiyu and Mrs. Gong: "madam, miss, thank you for saving my life. Thank you."


    While the woman said, she kept bowing to them: "if it wasn''t for you, he really killed me, and my child would not have lived."


    Gong Zhiyu and Mrs. Gong are women in the end. Looking at the woman holding the child in front of her, she softened a lot. She said to the woman, "OK, that man is just like crazy. He wants to kill you and the child. You should take the child out to hide. It''s not good to watch him for a while."


    I don''t know where I heard the nonsense, even a woman and a child. But no one knows what the specific thing is. Mrs. Gong and Gong Zhiyu have never seen the world.


    Sometimes, just looking at her face can''t prove anything. Although this woman looks pathetic, it''s unknown whether she is really pathetic or fake pathetic.


    Only a few polite words could be said. The woman nodded repeatedly. Without waiting for the woman to speak, Li Chen on one side asked the woman, "what''s the trouble? The child in your arms didn''t cry, and you don''t even have a look at it? "


    Li Chen''s eyes became sharp. Like a falcon, he looked straight at the woman in front of him. From the man who just chased him to now, he didn''t see the child cry. It''s so strange.


    Normal children, at this moment, have been crying for a long time, but this child, did not cry at all.


    Although he has no children, he also knows this common sense. Li Chen is always careful, and everyone doesn''t pay attention to it. However, Li Chen noticed it and just looks at the woman in front of him.


    The woman immediately became cautious. Just when everyone was caught off guard, the woman suddenly took a knife out of her baby''s swaddle and stabbed Mrs. Gong directly.


    All eyes were wide open. The whole person stayed there and stabbed Mrs. Gong with a knife. There was no time to be on guard. Li Chen suddenly pulled away Gong Zhiyu and blocked Mrs. Gong directly.


    He raised his foot to the woman in front of him and flew. The woman flew out directly for a few seconds. The adjutant on one side came forward and caught the woman. Then he found that the woman was not a child at all.


    The scene just now is just a play. It''s all for the purpose of assassinating Mrs. Gong. It can be seen that the lurking is deep enough.


    They had never found out before that this woman would be so terrible. Now it seems that she is really scared.


    Just now, the woman''s knife stabbed deeply. At this moment, the blood on Li Chen''s body has penetrated into his military uniform, and the general''s uniform has been dyed dark green. Gong Zhiyu was so excited that he supported Li Chen and cried, "Li Chen, Li Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Chen was injured for her mother. When she just rushed over, she had no time to think about it. That woman is a professional killer. Her action is too fast. She stood beside her mother and didn''t react.


    If Li Chen thinks about it a little bit, it is likely that the knife will stab her.


    Gong Zhiyu''s voice was full of crying. He was so sad that he couldn''t describe it. Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, his bloody hand hanging in the air, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not a big deal."He''s used to seeing this too. The military, government and government come out of here. How can they not be hurt? Fortunately, they are on guard. Otherwise, if this knife stabs Mrs. Gong, there will be a big trouble.


    If anyone is injured, neither Gong Zhiyu nor his wife can have an accident. Otherwise, the governor''s office will have to follow the bad luck.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help shaking his head. Here, Mrs. Gong supported Li Chen and let Li Chen lean on him. She was very nervous. Mrs. Gong, who had always been calm, was not calm now.


    "The car, to the hospital, to the best hospital in midtown." With Li Chen in her arms and Li Chen''s military uniform in her hands, Mrs. Gong said to Li Chen, "nothing will happen. Nothing will happen."


    Before, she thought that Gong Zhiyu''s words were exaggerated. Now she really realized that Gong Zhiyu was telling the truth. Li Chen could die for Gong Zhiyu. Because she was gong Zhiyu''s aunt, Li Chen stopped Gong Zhiyu without any consideration.


    I''m afraid that Gong Zhiyu can''t stand it. Gong Zhiyu looks at Mrs. Gong with tears falling. Jingrong over there has already asked people to drive.


    "Don''t cry. I didn''t tell you that you are a young lady from dazuofu. Don''t be petty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    In a slightly serious voice, Mrs. Gong said to Gong Zhiyu, "Lady of dazuofu, you should be calm and steady when you are in trouble. What are you crying about? Before anything happens, you will be in a mess. You have never seen the world. It''s a joke."


    Although it is said that Gong Zhiyu''s words are so bad, I don''t know why. Maybe it is because Li Chen and the governor were so similar when they were young.


    When she saw Li Chen, she didn''t hate him at all, and she didn''t object to Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu being together.


    Gong Zhiyu was reprimanded by Mrs. Gong and nodded. She knew what she meant. Originally, Li Chen was injured. She was crying, but Li Chen was in a panic.


    "Mrs. Gong, don''t talk about her. I don''t need her to see the world. As long as she lives happily and lives the life she wants to live." Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong.


    Perhaps as Mrs. Dazuo, he didn''t need Gong Zhiyu to live in an orderly way. He liked Gong Zhiyu''s enthusiasm, kindness and liveliness.


    I''ve been living under pressure for most of my life. He doesn''t like that kind of life. He doesn''t want to let Gong Zhiyu live that kind of life. She''s fine now.


    Looking at Li Chen and defending Gong Zhiyu at this time, Mrs. Gong felt that she should like it from the bottom of her heart instead of acting.


    "Don''t worry so much. Have a good rest. The car will come right away. Let''s go to the hospital." Mrs. Gong said to Li Chen, although she was still carrying it, she could easily recognize the care in her voice.


    When the car came, Jingrong and his adjutant came forward, supported Li Chen, quickly got on the car, took Gong Zhiyu and Mrs. Gong to the Central Hospital, and directly hung up the emergency room.


    When he arrived at the emergency room, Li Chen was pushed directly. Mrs. Gong faced several doctors and said coldly, "you need to save him, OK? You must save him. If something happens to him, I will not spare you. "


    It was the second young marshal who came here. Even if Mrs. Gong didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to be careless. Several doctors, looking at Mrs. Gong one by one, were scared out of their wits. They didn''t know that this was Mrs. Dazuo''s wife.


    But I also know that this momentum, and this dress, are not ordinary women, dare to shout with them, must be rich or expensive, hurriedly followed Mrs. Gong said: "madam, you can rest assured, we will save the second young commander, you can rest assured."


    Now we have to be polite. If we offend those who can''t afford it, it''s not a big deal.


    "It''s better. If not, I''ll have you demolished." Mrs. Gong said to several doctors in front of her.


    If she''s in Jinjing, she doesn''t have to worry about this. There are a lot of skilled doctors over there who will try their best to save people. She doesn''t know the level of doctors here.


    It used to be traditional Chinese medicine, but now western medicine has just become popular. We can''t figure it out. It''s like crossing the river by feeling the stone.


    As soon as Mrs. Gong opened her mouth, she demolished the central hospital. It was a provincial hospital. She dared to demolish it casually, but she couldn''t afford to offend her. She nodded: "yes, yes, we will cure it, we will."


    When talking, a few, panic into the emergency room, to lichen surgery.


    Gong Zhiyu took Mrs. Gong''s arm and leaned against her. She patted her, but she was worried. Let''s not talk about the relationship between Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen.


    Li Chen was injured for her sake, and Zhi Yu liked him very much. If something really happened, she would be worried all her life. Moreover, she looked at the child so much like da Zuo that she could be just like da Zuo.


    I never know that Dazuo has a son outside. There are many people who look like him in the world. But this is the first time I see him. She has to have a good look. There must be no accident.


    "You''re not with Li Chen, are you?" Mrs. Gong suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and looked at Gong Zhiyu solemnly.


    Dazuo is very kind to her, and she always likes her best. But she has several aunts. When she sees beautiful women, she also likes them. If this is Dazuo''s child outside, it''s Gong Zhiyu''s brother. How can she not be nervous?


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Mrs. Gong and pursed her lips. Originally, she wanted to say something, but after listening to Mrs. Gong''s words, she swallowed down: "no, no, I''m not like that."


    At this moment, looking at my mother''s care and attitude towards Li Chen, it may be able to ease the relationship with Li Chen.


    If she knew that she was with Li Chen, she would be in great trouble.


    I can''t say that because of this, I feel that Li Chen''s character is not good, and I hate him even more. If I don''t want to be with Li Chen, I''m in trouble.


    She really likes Li Chen and doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    Mrs. Gong''s face lightened a lot. She said to Gong Zhiyu, "you can''t be with Li Chen. Do you know? At least not now. Before I agree, if you dare to fool around, I''ll kill him. "


    It''s not a joke. If you are brother or sister, you''ll do something wrong. She can''t let Zhi Yu and Li Chen fall into such a situation. She''ll have to do it by herself. Otherwise, something really big will happen. She''ll have to check it carefully.She had never heard of the second young commander of the governor''s office. If she had not seen him today, she would not have known.


    "How can you do that, mama? Just now, Li Chen was desperate to save you. As you said, good character is good. Why do you want to stop us like this? I really like him. " Gong Zhiyu said to Mrs. Gong reluctantly.


    She likes Li Chen so much that she thinks that when something like this happens, she will agree with them to be together. Now that she says something like this, she may not have a great chance to be with Li Chen.


    With a cold face, Mrs. Gong suddenly raised her voice: "shut up, are you kidding? He is two young, you are miss Da Zuo''s house, can you has the final say in your marriage? Even if I agree, will your father agree? You can''t think about it in your head. Don''t tell me about it. Be honest with me. If I see something, will I forgive you? "


    Before I know whether Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen are brothers and sisters, I have to break their minds. If not, something really big will happen. She can''t find time to repent.


    It''s not for fun. I really regret it.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face was ugly. She looked at Mrs. Gong and pursed her lips. "What are you talking about, mama?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    She thought there was a turning point. Now looking at her serious appearance, she has no turning point at all.


    "What do you mean? It means literally. You can''t be with Li Chen without my consent. Once I find out, I won''t let you off lightly." Mrs. Gong said directly.


    She said that Gong Zhiyu didn''t dare to fool around.


    "Why don''t you agree? Don''t scare me with my father. If you agree, my father will certainly agree. For so many years, he has listened to you for everything, and he will listen to you for this matter. "


    My father likes my aunt very much. Although I have an aunt, my favorite is my aunt. I can satisfy my father with everything. It is precisely because of my father''s favor that those aunts never dare to be presumptuous in front of my aunt.


    This matter, my mother spoke, my father will not care.


    Mrs. Gong''s fierce eyes swept to Gong Zhiyu, and her voice became more serious: "you shut up for me. If you dare to fool around again, how can I deal with you?"


    She said that, but Gong Zhiyu insisted on it, which made Mrs. Gong feel uncomfortable. She had to find out the truth quickly. If it was really Dazuo''s son, she would have to separate them as soon as possible, which would not lead to a big mistake.


    When Mrs. Gong lost her temper, she didn''t dare to make a fool of herself. Otherwise, she would be taken away by Mrs. Gong.


    They stopped talking, waiting for Li Chen to come out. When Gong Rui got the news, he was in a panic: "mama, Zhiyu, are you ok?"


    When he heard about the assassin, he was scared out of his soul. When he left, his father asked him to protect his mother. Nothing could happen. Otherwise, he would kill him directly.


    He thought that this is a lost city. The governor''s office is here. Who dares to make a mistake and there will never be an assassin, so he went to find Qi Rong to drink. When he learned that Grandma had met an assassin, he rushed over immediately.


    Mrs. Gong glanced at Gong Rui coldly, and said with a cold face: "you have a face too. Now you come here. If you are a little later, your grandmother''s life will be gone."


    This boy knows how to run to Qi Rong. He doesn''t know the rules at all.


    Gong Rui''s face was ugly. He said to Mrs. Gong in a hurry, "Mom, I know it''s wrong. I really don''t know it will happen. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    Originally, he thought that women must go shopping to eat. There was no interesting thing. He didn''t want to follow and sneaked out. Now he thought about the afterfear for a while.


    "All right, all right, I''ll settle with you later." Mrs. Gong says to Gong Rui unhappily that she''s not in the mood now. Li Chen''s and Gong Zhiyu''s things are all giving her a headache.


    In particular, the appearance of Gong Zhiyu now makes her feel that without Gong Zhiyu, Li Chen does not know what the consequences will be. Her daughter, whom she raised, knows that once she is serious, she will not be able to pull back ten cows.


    Everyone stood there with his mind, waiting for Li Chen to come out.


    Li Chen was pushed to the ward. Gong Zhiyu and Jingrong immediately followed him. Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui stood there and asked the doctor, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    She is really not at ease. She can''t ask herself. She is not at ease at all.


    The knife just stabbed deeply, and Li Chen also hurt deeply. Looking at it, her face was so ugly that she was scared. In front of Gong Zhiyu, she had to calm down.


    "Madam, the knife didn''t get to the point. What''s not in the way is that people''s body and bones are a little worse. They need to take more care of themselves. After the operation, please rest assured." The doctor said to Mrs. Gong.


    He felt relieved. If not, the hospital would be demolished, but it would be troublesome. He looked at the woman in front of him, and he didn''t seem to be joking.


    Mrs. Gong nods and says nothing more. She takes Gong Rui to Li Chen''s ward. Gong Rui thinks that Mrs. Gong is very wrong. At least it''s strange. She has never cared so much about people before.


    Today, I care too much about Li Chen. What''s more, Li Chen seems to have a different relationship with Gong Zhiyu.


    When they arrived at Li Chen''s ward, Gong Zhiyu sat beside him, holding Li Chen''s hand with red eyes. Looking at Li Chen who was awake and weak, he asked Li Chen, "are you ok? Is it better? Does the wound still hurt? "


    She saw Li Chen injured more than once. It seems that since she knew Li Chen, Li Chen was very unlucky. She was ill before, and now she is injured and hospitalized, but she can only do nothing about it.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll be fine and I won''t die. Don''t worry." The corner of Li Chen''s mouth rose slightly, and said to Gong Zhiyu, "I''m heartbroken when you cry."


    He couldn''t see Gong Zhiyu crying. He couldn''t see Gong Zhiyu before, and he can''t see Gong Zhiyu now. When he saw Gong Zhiyu crying, he felt very uncomfortable and his heart was filled with panic.


    When Gong Rui and his wife came in, they were just like you and me. They couldn''t help being depressed. They yelled to Gong Zhiyu, "Gong Zhiyu, what are you doing?"


    This dead girl is so brave. He and his aunt are still here. Does Gong Zhiyu dare to be so close to a man?Don''t you know who you are? I told Gong Zhiyu not to mess around. It seems that he is really right. Gong Zhiyu is not willing to go back to Jinjing for a man''s sake. In this case, it''s time to discount his leg.


    Gong Zhiyu, still red eyed, said to Gong Rui, "you just ran away, but he saved my mother''s life? When I was young, my mother taught me that I should know my kindness and repay my kindness. How can I repay my life-saving kindness


    What does Gong Rui do with such a big temper? If it''s not for Li Chen, if there''s something wrong with her, Gong Rui will be dead. She''ll come here. I don''t know how to thank her. She''s still shouting here.


    Gong Rui was blocked by Gong Zhiyu, so he went forward and pulled Gong Zhiyu over. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "one yard is one yard. Saving life is saving life. Other things are other things. This can''t be messed up. This is Li Chen, isn''t it? He... "


    Gong Ruizheng was talking. When he saw Li Chen, he was stunned. He just looked at Li Chen and pointed at him. He was tongue tied for a long time.


    "Mommy, Mommy, come here, have you found..." Without waiting for Gong Rui''s words to finish, Gong Rui is dragged out by his wife. Gong Zhiyu looks at them and looks ugly.


    Lazy to pay attention to, looking at Li Chen again, distressed heart a burst of son''s hair tight.


    At the door, Gong Rui said to Mrs. Gong: "Ma, have you found that Li Chen is similar to our brothers in our family. By the way, by the way, he is very similar to his father when he is young."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    He saw it as like as two peas. Gong Zhiyu and his parents found that there was a picture of dad when he was young.


    When I saw it just now, I was surprised. My grandmother didn''t know that, did she?


    "You found out, too? Illegitimate child as like as two peas. When I was young, I was just like you. I suspect he might be your bastard''s illegitimate child. Don''t talk until this matter is clear. Your sister likes Li Chen very much. I''m afraid it will lead to a big mistake. " Mrs. Gong said to Gong Rui.


    This matter is very cautious. We must not be careless. Gong Zhiyu is a child who attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. He is a child who has been brought up.


    When Li Chen was injured just now, she looked at Li Chen''s appearance. Later, she looked at Li Chen''s eyes. Every time, she felt deeply in her heart. As an aunt, she could not see it. Now, what she worried about most was this thing.


    If Gong Zhiyu really has such feelings for Li Chen, and they are brothers and sisters, they will be in great trouble.


    Gong Rui was tongue tied for a long time. He pointed to the inside and said to Mrs. Gong: "no, Ma, don''t you stop me at this time? It''s really my father''s son. It''s a big trouble. It''s a big trouble. "


    My mother has found out that the only thing she can do now is to take Gong Zhiyu away from Li Chen and send someone to check Li Chen''s real identity to see if he is the illegitimate son of my father. If he is, it will involve a lot.


    At that time, there would be a lot of trouble. He was scared to death when he heard about it.


    "Shut up, do you think you can stop your sister''s temper? She likes Li Chen so much now. If we stop her and don''t allow her to be with Li Chen, do you think she will be brave enough to elope with Li Chen? " Gong''s wife stares big eyes and says to Gong Rui.


    What she knows most about her daughter, what she does and what she plans to do, is Gong Zhiyu''s temper. If she dares to spend time in the lost city and doesn''t go back, it means that Gong Zhiyu has made other plans.


    If they agree that she and Li Chen will be together, Gong Zhiyu will happily marry Li Chen. If they don''t agree, Gong Zhiyu will certainly run with Li Chen. If he goes abroad, he will be even worse.


    This girl, temperament looks good, really want to force to absolutely place, what do come out.


    With such an analysis, Gong Rui is also frightened. If he is a brother or sister, he will be in trouble.


    "Tell Gong Zhiyu that it may be her father''s illegitimate son and her brother. She will understand." Gong Rui says to his wife.


    It''s hard to know the truth and be so stubborn. If we don''t talk about this kind of thing at this time, when will we have to wait? He thinks that we must tell Gong Zhiyu before we make a big mistake.


    "That will force your sister to death. If she knows the truth, she will die. Moreover, it''s not a joke now. Li Chen is the second young commander of the governor''s mansion. If he is your father''s illegitimate son, who is his mother? These are all important things. How dare he talk nonsense if he doesn''t investigate clearly? Are you just thinking about it? I can''t be careless about this. " Mrs. Gong said to Gong Rui.


    It''s really tricky and troublesome. You can''t just admit it. It''s too much involved.


    Gong Rui is not a careless person. He said such silly things today. It''s not a joke. He doesn''t just recognize Li Chen. He should be careful whether he is Dazuo''s son or not.


    No one can say until the investigation is clear.


    "Then call my father and ask him if he has any illegitimate children outside. He doesn''t know that?" Gong Rui is depressed and says to Mrs. Gong.


    My father, who clearly likes my aunt, has to marry this aunt and that aunt. As a man, it''s better to have one. What''s more, my aunt is such a good woman.


    Now, there''s another illegitimate child coming out. It''s really depressing and so tricky.


    Mrs. Gong raised her hand and hit Gong Rui. She scolded Gong Rui: "your brain is more and more useless. If your father really knows that there is an illegitimate son outside, how can he bear it until now and never recognize him?"


    Dazuo that temper, is not to raise children outside, their own children, they must stay around.


    Gong Rui pursed his lips and looked at Mrs. Gong. Mrs. Gong sighed: "take your time. We just need to stay in the city. We can always find out from Li Chen."


    It just takes a little time. There''s no way to deal with it. We have to find out before we can talk to Dazuo.


    Gong Rui nods and doesn''t say much. He goes back to the ward with Mrs. Gong. In the ward, Li Chen lies there and Gong Zhiyu carefully feeds water.


    Gong Rui walks over and takes away the water from Gong Zhiyu. Looking at Gong Rui, Gong Zhiyu says excitedly, "Gong Rui, what do you want to do?"This dead girl is really enough. She took care of Li Chen so much. From childhood to adulthood, she never touched Yang Chunshui. She was never willing to let her do anything. She was a princess in heaven.


    It''s really a princess, the most distinguished young lady in Jinjing. Now she is sitting by the bed and taking care of her so carefully. Other people are not sour. He is a big brother.


    "What do you say I want to do? He doesn''t have an adjutant? I need you to take care of me personally. Are you his servant girl? I can''t see my identity at all. " Gong Rui said impolitely.


    Need Gong Zhiyu to wait so hard? Li Chen is a second young commander, and there are several adjutants standing next to him.


    After listening to Gong Rui''s words, the adjutant immediately went forward to take care of Li Chen. Gong Zhiyu pursed his lips, looked at Gong Rui, looked at his wife, pursed his lips, and his eyes were more firm: "I know you object to my being with Li Chen, but I tell you, whatever you do, don''t try to break us up. It''s useless. I won''t separate from Li Chen, big brother, aunt, today I''ll make it clear that no one will want to separate us unless I die. "


    What they mean now is that they are against it. It''s obvious that before, she also expressed her hope that she would be soft hearted. Now it seems that she would not be soft hearted at all. Like Gong Rui, she doesn''t want her to be with Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    They didn''t know that when they got there, they couldn''t control their feelings. She couldn''t tell her mother and elder brother too much. What she had to say had already been said. Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and held his hand.


    I feel that Gong Zhiyu doesn''t have to be like this. If he agrees, it''s better. If he doesn''t, he will take Gong Zhiyu and go far away. No one can stop him.


    What Li Chen wanted, whether it was people or things, he never could not get.


    Looking at the appearance of Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui feel even worse. If they are not brothers and sisters, it is not impossible to find a way. There is only such a girl in the family.


    Don''t say to marry the person you like, as long as you open your mouth, no matter how hard it is, you will be satisfied. I''m afraid it''s brother and sister, that''s troublesome.


    "Don''t be too hard. I''ll talk about it later." Gong Rui''s words obviously softened a lot and said to Gong Zhiyu.


    Even if it''s usually bullying my sister, it''s really a little bit painful.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing got the news. When they came over, Li Chen was covered with gauze with blood. They couldn''t help staring at Li Chen.


    "How could it hurt so badly?" Shen ruochu asks Li Chen, and Jing Rong on one side makes the whole story clear. Li Xing listens to him and thinks that Li Chen has arranged it.


    Should not, he made an idea, Li Chen in order to come to a bitter meat scheme in front of Mrs. Gong, really play so big?


    Yes, I can''t bear to let the child get rid of the wolf. This time, Mrs. Gong will be very soft hearted. It''s a matter of time.


    "Hello, Mrs. Gong and Mr. Gong." Shen ruochu and Li Xing take the initiative to say hello to Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui.


    These are the dignitaries from Jinjing. They are also Gong Zhiyu''s aunt and elder brother. They must be polite. Today, when they come to mysterous City, I''m sorry for such a thing.


    Li Xing said some polite words and reproached herself. Mrs. Gong nodded: "it''s OK. It didn''t lead to a big mistake, but Li Chen was seriously injured."


    Mrs. Gong didn''t lose her temper. She was very gentle and reasonable.


    Shen ruochu then understood why Gong Zhiyu had such a good temper, Mrs. Gong had such a temperament, and her daughter was different. Therefore, the wife who was destined to stay in dazuofu would never be threatened.


    "Are you the Shen ruochu who moved the foreigners?" Gong Rui looks at Shen ruochu and asks him.


    Before, Shen ruochu marched with a group of students in a big belly, and finally led the students everywhere. That time, the headlines of major newspapers were all over the place, and the scenery was boundless. When they were in Jinjing, a group of brothers were discussing this matter.


    This woman is a legend. I saw her today. It''s really different from the newspaper. He thought she should be a strong woman. Unexpectedly, she is a little bit cool and quiet. It''s really different.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Gong Rui and nodded politely: "it''s me. I don''t know what I''m doing. I''ve made master Gong laugh."


    Gong Zhiyu said before that her elder brother had mentioned herself. After all, few of them dare to fight against foreigners. Therefore, in Jinjing, she is famous for her efforts to save Li Xing. Otherwise, she would not want to be in the limelight.


    Gong Rui asked, and she answered. It can be seen that the other side doesn''t have any bad intentions, and she doesn''t need to be hypocritical. She looks like a small family.


    "It''s amazing. How old are you? How dare you do such a thing? It''s amazing, Gong Zhiyu. Do you see that she''s younger than you? It''s only 19 years old. They''ve held foreigners down by three points. As for you, you know it''s hopeless to be a child here. " Gong Rui despises Gong Zhiyu impolitely.


    It''s a shame for the lady of dazuofu to have a tantrum here for something emotional. She should learn more from Shen Ruo.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Gong Rui, "master Gong has passed. Miss Gong is smart, generous and gentle."


    She has seen Gong Zhiyu do things. She is childish only in front of familiar people. In public, she has rules.


    "She, she must be inferior to you. You don''t have to give her face." Gong Rui adds a sentence unconsciously. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, he likes it more and more.


    It''s not like between men and women. It''s like treating Miyazaki.


    Gong Rui said so. He stepped forward and hugged Shen ruochu tightly, declaring his sovereignty. The young master of the palace family would not have any idea about Shen ruochu, would he?


    No matter who is thinking about Shen ruochu, he will not be polite. His woman, no one will think about Xiao.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing, and thinks that Li Xing is a bit of a dead man. Gong Rui looks into her eyes and knows that it''s not the kind she likes, just appreciation.


    Gong Zhiyu feels that she can''t tell Gong Rui clearly. She knows that Shen ruochu is good. Before, Gong Rui also said that if Shen ruochu didn''t get married, he would ask to marry Shen ruochu.


    I think it''s beautiful. I don''t know if Shen ruochu wants to marry me.He put his arm around Shen ruochu''s shoulder and said to Mrs. Gong: "Mrs. Gong, there are assassins all over the place. It''s not safe. Would you like to live with Mr. Gong in the governor''s mansion? There, I''ll strengthen my defense. Nothing will happen. "


    Living outside, they don''t feel at ease. If something happens to Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui, the Li family will be responsible. There is no security outside. He thinks it''s good to live outside.


    "No, we live in another restaurant. Today''s event is an accident. I will strengthen my prevention." Gong Rui says to Li Xing.


    Originally, I came here in a low-key way. When I went to the governor''s office, I had to deal with all kinds of things. It was very annoying. I might as well live in another library and feel comfortable. Today, I didn''t expect to be assassinated and didn''t arrange so many people.


    After today, we should arrange more people to protect my mother.


    Looking at Li Xing, Mrs. Gong said in a soft voice, "yes, let''s make arrangements for Li Xing. We''ll live in the governor''s mansion instead of living outside."


    She also called for strict execution and told the Young Marshal to give birth to some of them. It can be seen that these people have a good relationship with Gong Zhiyu. Otherwise, Gong Rui would have lost his temper if he belittled Gong Zhiyu.


    What''s more, it''s not convenient to live in the governor''s residence so that you can look at Gong Zhiyu and check Li Chen''s life experience.


    "But, Ma, isn''t it too much trouble? Let''s... " Gong Rui is reluctant to open his mouth. Mrs. Gong interrupts him directly. "Shut up for me. You should pay more attention to what I say. Don''t always think about playing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Gong Rui, a dead boy, always wants to play. It''s not for fun to come to MI Cheng. It''s for Gong Zhiyu''s business. Why don''t you want to deal with such a big problem earlier.


    It''s disgusting to think that it''s convenient to do things in other restaurants without so much social intercourse.


    Mrs. Gong looked at the approachable, once lost his temper, Gong Rui did not dare to make a mistake: "yes, Ma, I know."


    Since she said it, he certainly didn''t dare to say anything. It would be bad luck to talk about it any more. He knows her temper. He can discuss it before he can speak well.


    Once you stop talking, you''re dead.


    "Then I''ll arrange for Mrs. Gong to live in the governor''s mansion." Li Xing said to Mrs. Gong, at least it''s safe inside, and nothing will happen. Only in this way can we be at ease. If not, it will be too late.


    This matter, still have to say with a PA, Gong wife and Gong Rui come to Mi City of affair son, a PA all don''t know.


    Mrs. Gong nodded and said to Li Xing, "don''t make too much noise. Just let your parents know. Next to you, it''s Gong Zhiyu''s relatives. I don''t want too many people to disturb us."


    Originally, I didn''t come here to make friends. This time, some wives and officials come to visit us every day. We don''t have enough entertainment. How can we have time to check Li Chen''s affairs? Let''s talk about it with Li Xing.


    Seeing that Li Xing is a smart person, she explained that Li Xing should not have any problems.


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry about it." Li Xing said with a smile to his wife, this point, Mrs. Gong and Gong Zhiyu''s temperament, or quite similar, are not willing to go to those parties.


    After Li Xing and Mrs. Gong said something, Mrs. Gong said to Li Xing, "OK, you all go back. I''m here to take care of Li Chen."


    She has some words to ask Li Chen. It''s not good for them to be present.


    Too many words, we have to find out slowly.


    "Mama, I''m not going. I want to take care of Li Chen. What''s the matter with you taking care of Li Chen?" Gong Zhiyu was so excited that he said to Mrs. Gong.


    How can she let her grandmother stay? Who knows if she will say those stimulating words to Li Chen? If she stimulates Li Chen, she will be in trouble.


    She and Li Chen are really together. She can''t let her aunt separate her from Li Chen. Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "don''t go too far. Let you go back. I tell you, Gong Zhiyu, Li Chen was hurt because of me. I''ll take care of him. If it''s not normal, you just go back with them. Don''t say more. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll let your brother tie you back to Jinjing. "


    She and Gong Zhiyu still have to make it clear that the child can''t sink too deep, otherwise, it''s really fatal.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face was ugly for a while. Seeing that Mrs. Gong didn''t speak, Shen ruochu came up to him and said to him, "Zhiyu, let''s go back first. Mrs. Gong wants to talk to Li Chen. There''s nothing wrong. She''s kind-hearted and will take good care of Li Chen."


    Mrs. Gong doesn''t look like a bad person. If she doesn''t, she will make trouble for them.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen and purses his lips. Li Chen nods and signals Gong Zhiyu to go back. Don''t tear his face too much.


    Gong Zhiyu was pulled back by Shen ruochu. She was still worried about Li Chen. She didn''t know what she would say to Li Chen and whether she would hurt him because of this.


    Her relationship with Li Chen is not easy now. She really doesn''t want anything to happen.


    And Li Chen has been suffering all her life. She wants to take good care of Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu Lixing, Gong Rui left together. Lixing and Gong Rui went to leave and move things. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu took the lead to return to the governor''s mansion. Gong Zhiyu sat in the car, took Shen ruochu''s hand, and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what should I do? My aunt and elder brother both object to my being with Li Chen. I thought they would be soft hearted if I begged them. I overestimated myself. "


    She thought that if she insisted, she would agree. Looking at what she meant, she would not be soft hearted. She would have to meet Li Chen alone. She was afraid that she would not be able to persuade her to leave Li Chen, so she went to persuade Li Chen to leave herself. This is really going to end.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu and was slightly surprised: "isn''t Li Chen hurt for his wife? Isn''t Mrs. Gong soft hearted? "


    As a matter of principle, Mrs. Gong is soft hearted. She can die for your daughter. As an aunt, she is soft hearted. She also tells her that it can be done.


    "Yes, but my mother didn''t take it seriously at all. I watched Li Chen shed a lot of blood, and I was very distressed." Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu that she saw Li Chen''s injury.


    The wound is very deep. It was for her that she was hurt. How could she leave Li Chen.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chen, the knife would have been on her. Shen ruochu reached out to hold Gong Zhiyu''s hand and said to him, "don''t be too nervous. There''s nothing wrong. Mrs. Gong is not unreasonable. She''s right. It''s inevitable. We expected it at the beginning, right? So, don''t be nervous. Let''s talk about it slowly. It will be fine. "Looking at Mrs. Gong, she said that she was not unreasonable. It should be possible. In this era, the idea of family status is heavy, and everyone is married for the sake of each other''s interests.


    Even Gong Zhiyu is the same. Li Chen''s identity is far from Gong Zhiyu''s, so it''s hard for Mrs. Gong to accept it. Gong Zhiyu leans on Shen ruochu and feels that Shen ruochu is very comforting.


    I was depressed just now. I can''t help it. Now I feel much better listening to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu touched Gong Zhiyu''s hair and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back. Maybe after you get along with Li Chen, your aunt''s attitude towards Li Chen is different. It''s OK to think about the good in everything."


    She thinks it''s too bad to think about it. Maybe the change of things is different. Everyone has to think about the good.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, left with Shen ruochu and went back to the governor''s mansion.


    Mrs. Gong and Jing Rong stay to take care of Li Chen. Jing Rong comes in with the food. Mrs. Gong says to Jing Rong, "put your things here. You go out first. I''ll take care of your young commander."


    Jing Rong looks at Li Chen hesitantly.


    Li Chen nodded, and Jing Rong left.


    Mrs. Gong came out with the food in the incubator and frowned: "if you get hurt, you have to eat light food. These meals are not good. I''ll go and buy you a new one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Li Chen''s adjutants are not good either. I can''t think of such a small thing. Mrs. Gong is actually an aunt. Li Chen was hurt by herself. In front of Gong Zhiyu, she gave Li Chen a little cold shoulder.


    But my heart is also distressed, perhaps because he was like Dazuo when he was young, or I really took him as Dazuo''s child.


    Several children in the family fight hard, but they are very filial to her, so she is good to those children.


    "No, Mrs. Gong. You''ve just been assassinated. Don''t run around. Just let Jingrong buy one." Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong in a hurry.


    I don''t know what I feel, but I have the illusion that the woman in front of him gives him a feeling of caring for his aunt. It should be because of Gong Zhiyu, who has no defense against Mrs. Gong.


    That''s Gong Zhiyu''s closest friend. He will be filial to him as his own mother.


    "Jing Rong came in and changed these meals into light ones. She also gave Mrs. Gong some dishes for the pig." Lichen orders Jingrong at the door. Jingrong nods and turns to leave.


    As soon as Jing Rong leaves, Mrs. Gong looks at Li Chen. As Li Chen is lying in the hospital bed, Jing Rong comes back with a meal and goes out again. Mrs. Gong takes the meal in her hand and feeds it to Li Chen in front of her. Li Chen sits up in a hurry. The whole person is nervous: "madam, don''t do this. I''ll do it myself."


    No matter what, it''s not easy for Mrs. Gong to feed herself. She can''t afford it.


    "You''ve been hurt like this for me. What''s wrong with me feeding you? You are always so strong as a child? You like this, let your grandmother see, how distressed? I don''t know how to face your mother. " Mrs. Gong said with some heartache and remorse.


    Li Chen was injured for her sake. She should have done this little thing. Gong Rui and Gong Zhiyu, if they were injured, she would have been distressed and couldn''t sleep for half a night. Li Chen''s aunt would be distressed if she saw it. She should say sorry to Li Chen''s aunt in person.


    "By the way, Li Chen, you are injured. Your elder brother and sister-in-law are all here. Why don''t you see your aunt coming?" Mrs. Gong couldn''t help but ask curiously. According to reason, knowing that her son was injured, she should be the first one to come.


    But never see the second wife come over, is the doubt.


    Li Chen took a look at Mrs. Gong, pursed her lips, and let Mrs. Gong feed. Originally, he wanted to go out and tell Mrs. Gong that he was not born to the second wife, but when the words came to his mouth, he held back.


    He could see that originally Mrs. Gong did not agree with him. If she knew that she was unidentified, she would not agree with him.


    It can''t be said that he is selfish and deliberately conceals from Mrs. Gong. He just saw that Gong Zhiyu worked hard for the two people''s feelings, but he had to listen to Mrs. Gong''s words.


    I can see that Mrs. Gong is a good aunt. If not, she would not respect Mrs. Gong as much. The girl is used to what she wants, but she only listens to what Mrs. Gong says.


    "My grandmother doesn''t like me." Li Chen took a bite from Mrs. Gong''s food and said to Mrs. Gong.


    As a child, he was a tool for the second wife to compete for favor. He had nothing to say, and he didn''t like him. He didn''t understand before, but now he knows that he was not his own, so he understands it. It''s a matter of course.


    There is nothing wrong with her not liking herself.


    Looking at Li Chen, Mrs. Gong couldn''t help frowning: "nonsense, how can it be ambiguous? Don''t you like your children? You should have misunderstood. "


    In this world, children are their own meat, which do not like, should be between the two people have some misunderstanding, suddenly think of something.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t say I''m sick. Even if I''m dead, my grandmother won''t shed tears." Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong, his voice full of loss.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m not such a hypocritical person. I would say this kind of words in front of Mrs. Gong. I would have said it to Shen ruochu before.


    I didn''t say it later, especially to Gong Zhiyu, for fear that Gong Zhiyu would be sad.


    Perhaps today, because of the injury, people are vulnerable, and Mrs. Gong takes good care of him like an aunt.


    Listening to Li Chen''s words, Mrs. Gong felt a little distressed at the bottom of her heart: "how can your aunt do this? You are her child. You are a little more cruel. "


    How can a mother do this to her children?


    Even if it''s not born or raised by itself, it shouldn''t be so heartless.


    "It''s all right. Don''t mention it." Li Chen said lightly that she had been used to it for a long time, and it was not a matter of great importance. She didn''t care about it, and she didn''t care at all.


    Mrs. Gong nodded, and no longer sprinkled salt on Li Chen''s wound.


    After feeding Li Chen and collecting things, Mrs. Gong said again, "do you have any other brothers and sisters in your family besides giving birth to you?"


    It is also possible to be partial if you are not your own child and have other children in your family.


    Li Chen looks too much like Dazuo. He is not the second wife''s child at all. He is fostered by others. He simply becomes his own child.Perhaps, Li Chen was taken care of by the second wife. This matter needs to be found out slowly.


    "No, our Li family has few children. One is strict, one is me, and two younger sisters. My grandmother gave birth to me." Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong.


    What''s more, he is not the second wife''s child. The girl who was replaced does not know where she has gone. The second wife has never wanted to look for such cruel and selfish people as the second wife. There are not many.


    Mrs. Gong''s eyes were full of surprise, which made no sense. She was only a child, but she was not distressed.


    "When were you born?" Mrs. Gong frowned and asked Li Chen.


    Li Chen took a look at Mrs. Gong, but he didn''t hide it: "on the 21st of winter, it snowed heavily. What does Mrs. Gong ask about this?"


    Li Chen was not a fool either. He always felt that Mrs. Gong seemed to be inquiring about something. Although he didn''t know what Mrs. Gong wanted to know, he could see her mind.


    Mrs. Gong didn''t pay attention to Li Chen''s words. She couldn''t help but be surprised: "Dongyue 21? You were born on the 21st of winter? "


    How could this happen? It''s the same day with Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu was born on the 21st of Dongyue, the same day as the child in front of him.


    "Yes, I heard Zhi Yu say that she was also on the 21st of December. The nurse said that there was a lot of snow on that day, and I didn''t know about it when it came to her ankles." Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong.


    He didn''t even know who he was born with. It was the second wife who asked someone to change the baby.


    Mrs. Gong just looked at Li Chen, her eyebrows locked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Mrs. Tang Tang Gong took care of her young Marshal so carefully. She was more considerate than the second wife to the second Young Marshal. A stranger could treat the second Young Marshal so carefully.


    However, the second wife never cares about the second young commander''s life or death. Last time, the second young commander was so badly injured that he probably didn''t have any life. Everyone else was worried about the second young commander. Only the second wife went to make trouble, saying that the second young commander was not fighting and was not promising.


    No life, but also those who do, never care about the second young commander''s life and death, or his wife can''t see down, every day to cook for the second young commander to eat, help the second young commander stomach.


    Mrs. Gong carefully helped Li Chen wipe the sweat on his face, and then helped Li Chen change his medical suit. When Gong Rui came, it was the scene in front of him, and he almost fainted.


    "What are you doing, Ma?" Gong Rui steps forward and asks Mrs. Gong.


    Since childhood, I have never seen my mother take care of a person like this. Let alone him. Even my father has never enjoyed such care. Today, my mother is so considerate to Li Chen. It''s really depressing.


    First it was gong Zhiyu, now it''s a ma. What do you think of them one by one? Isn''t there an adjutant?


    Mrs. Gong takes a look at Gong Rui and stares at him: "what are you doing shouting? Li Chen has just had a fever. Now he is resting? If you wake him up, I can''t spare you. "


    This Gong Rui is really like a young master of Dazuo mansion. No wonder Gong Zhiyu never takes Gong Rui seriously. He has no sense of propriety. No wonder others don''t take you seriously.


    Gong Rui was very depressed. He said to Mrs. Gong: "Mom, are you right? I''m your son. You didn''t take care of me so much, but you took care of Li Chen so much. Can''t you say that? "


    To tell you the truth, Gong Rui doesn''t care if he is his brother. I don''t know if he is the illegitimate son of his father. As an aunt, she should be furious. It''s good for her to take care of Li Chen so carefully.


    "Stop fooling around. He got hurt because of me. Besides, what are you doing here? Didn''t you go to the place where the governor''s office arranged for you to live? " Mrs. Gong says to Gong Rui that she is too lazy to say anything to Gong Rui.


    Such a big person, but also care about these, are not married, get into trouble, Gong Rui depressed can''t, look at Mrs. Gong: "I come to see you, ah, my mother''s place has been arranged, all live in the strict courtyard, so convenient to see Gong Zhiyu, lest this dead girl steal to meet with Li Chen."


    He is a smart man. With Gong Zhiyu under their noses, they can''t make any big waves. Mrs. Gong nods and thinks that Gong Rui is doing well.


    We can''t have an accident until we find out.


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll be back later." Mrs. Gong says to Gong Rui that she has to see that Li Chen is completely OK to be at ease.


    So she wants to stay here. Maybe the child really makes her fall in love, but she can''t rest assured.


    Gong Rui was tongue tied for a long time. He said to Mrs. Gong: "you''ve been taking care of him all day. It''s his blessing. You can''t be here any more. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll keep watch. You didn''t have much rest last night after taking the train all night. How can you survive? If anything happens to you, my father won''t let me go. "


    She didn''t have a good rest last night. Now she has to stay here to take care of Li Chen. He must be worried. She must go back to rest.


    Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and looked at Gong Rui. Just as she wanted to say something, suddenly, Li Chen reached out and held Mrs. Gong''s hand: "mama, don''t go, mama."


    He didn''t know why. He always felt that the people around him made him have a kind of maternal love that he had never had before. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t know what maternal love was. Today, Mrs. Gong made him feel it.


    For a moment, Li Chen himself was out of control. Jingrong was so scared when he listened to Li Chen. At this time, how could the second young commander shout? It''s really a mess.


    "Mama? He actually called you grandma. It''s really amazing. Is he really sick, or is he really sick? " Gong Rui is mad. It''s clearly his aunt. How could he become Li Chen.


    Li Chen also called to open, it''s really depressing.


    Mrs. Gong allowed Li Chen to hold her hand and said to Gong Rui, "Gong Rui, don''t make a fool of yourself. You can disturb Li Chen to have a rest. You can go out for me. You can''t go to Li Chen''s ward any more without my order."


    This child is really mischievous. There are no rules at all. Li Chen is confused. Maybe the little Auntie''s care for him is less, so she needs Auntie when she is sick.


    She''s a mom, too. She can understand.


    Gong Rui was blocked by his wife. He was really depressed. He didn''t know what Li Chen had. He still knew witchcraft. So he came to the enchanted city for a long time.


    My sister has become someone else''s, and even my aunt is going to become someone else''s, so I don''t want to stay any longer. Gong Rui turns to find Qi Rong to drink. He is really depressed.


    As soon as Gong Rui left, Jing Rong came forward in a hurry and said to Mrs. Gong: "madam, young commander, he is ill and confused. What he said can''t be taken seriously. Don''t take it seriously. You have a rest. I''ll take care of the second young commander."How can such things be fooled? What a mess.


    Looking at the hand held by Li Chen, Mrs. Gong said to Jingrong, "I''m ok. You take all these things. I''ll just guard him."


    To tell you the truth, when Li Chen holds her, the softness in her heart has been touched. She is not willing to let go of this hand. Maybe only by looking at Li Chen can she feel at ease.


    She doesn''t know what the reason is. It''s probably because Li Chen suffered such a heavy injury for her, and because of his self reproach, he would treat Li Chen like this.


    With a sigh, Mrs. Gong stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt for Li Chen. Li Chen held Mrs. Gong''s hand like this, but she didn''t let go.


    He had a dream. In the dream, there was a woman smiling at him, saying it was his mother. He kept chasing that woman, but he couldn''t catch up with her.


    Shen ruochu''s western style building. Shen ruochu looks at the closed door upstairs. Because Mrs. Gong doesn''t allow Gong Zhiyu to see Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu has locked herself in her room all day and won''t go out.


    When Li Xing came back, Shen ruochu went to Li Xing: "how''s Li Chen? Did you go to the hospital? "


    "Yes, you can''t say that Li Chen can. Mrs. Gong takes care of him like a married son. She does it by herself. So, Li Chen''s hard work is very good." Li Xing is full of praise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Don''t say, Li Chen''s bitter meat scheme is really good. I don''t know. I think it''s really Mrs. Gong''s son. Jingrong says that Gong Rui is jealous and angry, and Mrs. Gong teaches him a lesson. I can''t help it.


    I can''t endure Mrs. Gong''s temper, and I''m angry with Gong Rui. If it''s not for Mrs. Gong''s eye, how could Mrs. Gong treat Li Chen so well?


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, looked at Li Xing and frowned slightly: "I''ll tell you something."


    Shen ruochu feels that this matter has been in the bottom of his heart all day. Li Xing has been with Gong Rui all the time, and it''s hard to say anything. He can only say it when Li Xing is free.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and saw that Shen ruochu was serious. He also became serious: "are you going to tell me about Gong Rui? If you don''t tell me, I can see that he likes you? Look at him like that. Every time I see you, my eyes are just like sticking to you. I can''t pick them out. If I didn''t look at Gong Zhiyu''s face, I would never forgive him for thinking about you so much. "


    Li Xing angrily says that Gong Ruiming knows that Shen ruochu is his daughter-in-law. It''s hateful to look at Shen ruochu like this. He really wants to buckle Gong Rui''s eyes.


    I know that my daughter-in-law is good. Even if I get married, many people are thinking about it. This makes Li Xing feel more dangerous. Even if I go to Yaocheng this time, I have to take Shen ruochu with me.


    Shen ruochu was blocked by Li Xing. He took a look at Li Xing: "don''t be ridiculous. He doesn''t mean it at all. Don''t think about it any more."


    Gong Rui looks at her more, but that''s just because she doesn''t do something that men think is out of line with ordinary women. It''s nothing to fight with foreigners.


    At most, it is appreciation, not liking.


    Li Xing turned his lips and heard Shen ruochu say, "didn''t you find anything? Li Chen''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Gong Rui''s, especially. "


    It''s very similar. From the time she saw Gong Rui, she felt like it. What''s more, the abnormality of Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui surprised her even more. It''s clear that Mrs. Gong likes Li Chen very much, but she opposes being together.


    It doesn''t make sense. She and Li Xing both know that Li Chen is not the second wife''s own child. Li Chen is just like Gong Rui and was born in Jinjing. All this seems to be a coincidence, too coincidental.


    "You mean Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu are brothers and sisters?" Li Xing suddenly stood up and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t understand what he said, but Li Chen understood it. When he reacted, he was shocked. When Shen ruochu said it, he remembered that Gong Rui and Li Chen were similar. No wonder when he looked at Gong Rui, he felt familiar and couldn''t remember where he had met.


    Shen ruochu pulled Li Xing in a hurry and whispered to Li Xing: "be quiet, be quiet, what are you doing with such a loud voice? I guess Mrs. Gong is also investigating this. I''ll talk to Mrs. Gong later. We''ll know that we should not talk until the truth is found out. "


    It''s just a guess what this is. Now it''s not time for the truth to come out. Who knows what the result will be? Shen ruochu has always been steady. Even in such a situation, he is calm and comfortable.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, but he can''t calm down.


    "What if it''s really brother and sister? Do you know, do you know that two people have been sleeping in the same bed, or I encouraged them, what can I do now? How can you calm me down? Shen ruochu, I have done evil. " Li Xing is very scared and says to Shen ruochu.


    Originally, Li Chen didn''t touch Gong Zhiyu. He asked Gong Zhiyu to cook cooked rice with raw rice. In this way, Mrs. Gong had to agree.


    Now Shen ruochu tells him that they are probably brothers and sisters. He has the idea of bumping into the wall. That kind of feeling is too strong to describe. He just wants to die.


    Didn''t it hurt Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen? I''m going to blow my head.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in a hurry and said to Li Xing heartlessly: "yes, you have done evil. You should kill yourself. Hurry up."


    When Shen ruochu spoke, he directly took out the gun, put it on the table, and raised his chin to Li Xing. The meaning was very clear. He asked Li Xing not to be soft handed, but to do it directly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and thinks that this woman is really cruel. He''s Shen ruochu''s man. Shen ruochu is so unfeeling. How about it?


    She pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu, "if I really solve myself, how can you live with Yan''er?"


    This is not left orphans widows, poor it? He didn''t have the heart, really, too reluctant.


    "How can we live? The Han family can take good care of Yan''er and me. You can go without worry. " Shen ruochu looked at the execution, but there was no ambiguity.


    Li Xing took the gun from Shen ruochu''s desk and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t always let me die. If I die, you can remarry, right? Then I can''t die. Let''s think of a way to make it up. I can''t be forced to die. "


    Gain and loss know that Shen ruochu has feelings for him. Otherwise, he really thinks that Shen ruochu would like him to die earlier so that he can marry another one.Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "are you stupid? Li Chen has been replaced. Do you think it''s possible that Li Chen has been replaced with Gong Zhiyu


    They were both in Jinjing and looked like Gong Rui. They were born with Gong Zhiyu. It was a coincidence. She guessed seven or eight points, so she thought they might have been exchanged.


    "That''s possible? Do you think Suyi has a way to replace dazuofu? It''s absolutely impossible. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, it''s a bit of a fantasy.


    It''s not so easy to get in even if the child is returned and there are so many pairs of eyes watching. He thinks that Shen ruochu''s guess is wrong, and he is still a little flustered.


    If Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu were really brothers and sisters, they would have done a lot of harm. Now he is afraid to think about it.


    "But at that time, Dazuo was not Dazuo, and it was not possible. He was not afraid of the strict guard, but he was afraid of the people who had a heart. He had been ready for a long time." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Twenty years ago, Dazuo was not Dazuo. I heard that he was just a small official. Now he has become a powerful Dazuo. At that time, it was not impossible to be replaced.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and pursed his lips: "otherwise, go to find Mrs. Gong..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "Go to Mrs. Gong and ask about it. Maybe you can get some information from Mrs. Gong." He lowered his voice and approached Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s analysis is right. Twenty years ago, my father was a governor, but Dazuo was not. At that time, no one knew who could have such a beautiful scene today. Maybe Dazuo''s aunt or someone else had moved her mind.


    It''s also possible to change people. Li Chen may be the son of Gong Fu, and Gong Zhiyu may be his own sister and the daughter of the second wife. It''s all possible.


    This matter is of great importance and must be investigated.


    Shen ruochu nodded. This is what she likes to be strict with. If she tells others, they will only think that she is out of the question. If she makes such a simple analysis with Li Xing, it doesn''t need to be very clear. Li Xing will understand.


    "Mrs. Gong is still in the hospital. When she comes back, let''s have a chat with her. If it''s true, what should we do?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    At that time, the second wife and Gong Zhiyu were likely to hurt the most. Once their identities were recognized, they would all belong to you. However, Gong Zhiyu was the most unacceptable one.


    Without his aunt, Gong Zhiyu will never recognize the second wife and the governor. The governor will try his best to use Gong Zhiyu to help them. Whether he can accept Gong Zhiyu is another question.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu feels headache. God is really joking. Originally, if two people were wrong, it would be really wrong. Maybe they would not change their identity for a lifetime. Now it''s OK.


    It''s a good thing to put the two together. God has spared anyone. The second wife''s evil deeds have to be borne by so many people.


    "What can we do? It depends on Mrs. Gong''s way of dealing with it. What Mrs. Gong will do is not something we can worry about. One is a raised daughter. If she is really Mrs. Gong''s son, she will make a balanced decision, and no one will be ill treated. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    If he really finds out the truth, he can see that Mrs. Gong is a kind-hearted person and will not let Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen get hurt. He also hopes that they have really changed. If they are really brothers and sisters, they will die.


    Shen ruochu let out a hum and went back to the room with Li Xing, waiting for Mrs. Gong to come back, so as to tell Mrs. Gong about Li Chen in person.


    As soon as they entered the room, they put their arms around Shen ruochu''s waist and said to Shen ruochu, "there''s nothing to do now. Why don''t you do something happy?"


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Mrs. Gong doesn''t know when she will come back. When she talks, she hugs Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu raises her hand to push Li Xing. She asks Li Xing not to make a fool of himself.


    However, he didn''t care about the execution. He untied the buttons of Shen ruochu''s cheongsam. If he didn''t give up, Shen ruochu had to comply with the execution.


    In the hospital, Mrs. Gong has been guarding Li Chen. Originally, Li Chen was frowning. Maybe she was holding Mrs. Gong''s hand. The whole person was relieved and her eyebrows were stretched.


    Looking at Li Chen, Mrs. Gong''s mouth rose slightly, which was very similar to Dazuo. When she was young, she loved Dazuo, or her heart. Looking at Li Chen like this, she was not only distressed, but also distressed.


    Like looking at his own son, especially at that time, Li Chen called a sentence to her mother, which made her heart soften.


    Jingrong just looked outside. Mrs. Gong had been in this posture for a long time, and she didn''t complain about it. She was not happy. The second wife had never treated the young commander like this.


    Even if the young commander was seriously injured and shot, they told the second wife that the second wife would not come to have a look.


    What''s more, Mrs. Gong tried her best to wait on her side. Don''t even think about it.


    When Li Chen woke up, he felt his throat dry: "water, water."


    When Mrs. Gong heard this, she poured water for Li Chen in a hurry. Then she helped Li Chen up and let Li Chen lean on herself. She poured water for Li Chen and fed it to Li Chen''s lips. Li Chen instinctively called out, "Mama."


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Mrs. Gong. He was in a daze. He felt that someone was taking care of him. Someone was holding his hand. He thought that the second wife was coming. He thought that the second wife''s attitude towards him was totally different.


    Looking at it now, he realized that it was the second wife. It was obviously Gong Zhiyu''s aunt. Li Chen was so surprised that he said to Mrs. Gong in a hurry: "it''s so offensive. Please don''t care about it."


    It turned out that it was Mrs. Gong who had been taking care of him. He only thought that he was the second wife. I was so surprised. Now I think that Mrs. Gong gave me all my illusions.


    Looking at Li Chen, Mrs. Gong could not help smiling: "Why are you so nervous? I''ve been taking care of you all day. I''m not just pouring you a glass of water. I''m thirsty? Drink it quickly. "


    When Mrs. Gong spoke, she put the water cup beside Li Chen and looked at him with patience.


    Li Chen almost instinctively drank the water. Mrs. Gong put a glass of water in it and gave her a pillow to lean on. She asked Li Chen to lie down: "is it better? You have a fever during the day. It''s very painful. If you have any discomfort, just tell me. The doctors tell me that you''re OK. If you have anything bad, see if I can spare those people?"What Mrs. Gong said made Li Chen look at Mrs. Gong so foolishly that he didn''t know how to reply. His heart was full of mixed feelings. From small to large, he didn''t know that there was another person who could care about him so much.


    He could take care of him like this. After sipping his lips, Li Chen calmed down and said to Mrs. Gong, "I''m fine. Thank you. I''ve been tired all day. Just go back and have a rest. It''s good to have a view here."


    I never thought that Mrs. Gong would stay here all day. It''s like a dream. It''s not true.


    "I hurt you for me. It doesn''t matter." Mrs. Gong said with a smile, "I''ll talk with you for a while, and I''ll go back."


    As soon as Mrs. Gong''s voice fell, a voice came from the outside: "Li Chen, Li Chen, you''ve had such a big accident. Why didn''t anyone tell your aunt? Are you ok? It''s really going to kill me. "


    This voice is not from others, it''s from Su Yi. Li Chen frowns slightly and looks towards the door. Then he sees Su Yi, the second wife, coming here with her mother and directly pushing the ward door. Jing Rong is stunned and forgets to stop her.


    Mrs. Gong also looked in the past, and then saw a woman dressed delicately came in. As soon as she came in, she came to Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    The second wife asked Li Chen, "Li Chen, are you ok? Is the injury serious? What''s the matter with the people around you? You didn''t tell me when you were hurt so badly? "


    That appearance, don''t know, really think this a Ma when how competent, looking at Li Chen, tears fall.


    The second wife really didn''t think of it. Today she heard that Mrs. Gong and the eldest son of the Gong family were here. She knew that Li Chen was injured, but she didn''t know that Li Chen was injured for Mrs. Gong. It was also in the evening when the governor came and asked her why she didn''t go to see Li Chen.


    Li Chen lives in the hospital for the sake of Mrs. Gong''s injury. Mrs. Gong has been taking care of her, which makes her very happy.


    In this way, Li Chen is Mrs. Gong''s life-saving benefactor. In the future, the palace family will certainly be good to Li Chen. She can also follow the light and climb up the palace family''s network. Li Chen is not in the ascendant. She is really happy.


    In the past, I always felt that Li Chen did not strive for success. Today, I feel that this son is really striving for success.


    Li Chen coldly glances at the second wife and doesn''t say anything. He knows his aunt in his heart. He probably hears that Mrs. Gong is here, so he comes here in a hurry. Su Yi is obviously used to Li Chen''s attitude and ignores it.


    But Mrs. Gong could see that the relationship between mother and son was not very good. She could also see that Su Yi was acting. The mother she really cared about was not like this. If so, the road would be unstable.


    All the way to the dusty, where will be like the second wife, put on delicate make-up to go out, put on decent clothes, do aunt, not like this, son lying in the hospital, still have the mind to put himself in order so delicate come over, Mrs. Gong heart is a little angry.


    Even if it''s an adopted son, even if it''s not to be seen, it can''t be like this.


    Su Yi didn''t feel that Mrs. Gong was not happy. He went forward and said to Mrs. Gong: "Hello, Mrs. Gong. I didn''t know you had been taking care of Li Chen all day. These adjutants really didn''t know the rules. They didn''t tell me about such a big thing. It''s really wrong for you to be tired and take care of Li Chen here."


    The second wife is a very good talker. Her words are very beautiful. If Mrs. Gong doesn''t find out the second wife''s mistake carefully, she will be fooled by the second wife.


    Looking at the second wife, Mrs. Gong asked Jingrong, "Jingrong, didn''t you tell your second wife about the injury of the second young commander? Why don''t you tell the second wife about such a big thing? "


    Since the second wife acted, she broke down the second wife in public. She really didn''t like her attitude. It was clear that she didn''t come to see Li Chen, regardless of her son''s life or death.


    Now I know that I''ve been taking care of myself here all day. It''s disgusting that I came here at night and pretended to act.


    For this kind of person, even her son is calculating, Mrs. Gong is really angry.


    Jing Rong was surprised. He hurried forward and said to Mrs. Gong: "no, no, Mrs. Gong. When the young commander was in hospital, I was painful. The second wife said that she only knew. She was very busy and had nothing else to say."


    He did ask people to tell the second wife, but he didn''t say that Mrs. Gong was also here. After all, Mrs. Gong''s whereabouts are hidden and can''t be known at will.


    The second wife was blocked up by Jingrong. Her face turned pale for a while. Unexpectedly, Jingrong was really powerful. If she didn''t defend her, she was talking nonsense here.


    The second wife said with an embarrassed smile: "yes, yes, I did tell you in the morning that it''s not a matter for the governor''s office. It''s too busy and too much. I have no time to come here. After I''m busy in the evening, I came here immediately. Thanks to Mrs. Gong taking care of Li Chen for me. Thank you."


    It''s better to use this kind of excuse than to let Mrs. Gong look down upon her as an aunt who doesn''t care about her son. She also hopes that Li Chen can get up to Mrs. Gong and make friends with her.


    Looking at the second wife, Mrs. Gong couldn''t help sneering. What kind of mood is it, so that she can talk nonsense here in peace of mind, looking for this kind of unreasonable excuse to fool others.


    Mrs. Gong''s heart is more distressed for Li Chen. It should not be the first time. So Li Chen is calm, so the second wife can''t even find a suitable excuse.


    Li Chen felt that the appearance of the second wife was really ugly, especially in front of Mrs. Gong, who was a clown, which was too humiliating.


    "Well, you''ve seen it. You can go back. I don''t need your care." Lichen said impolitely to the second wife.


    It''s not bothering enough for her to take care of herself here. Originally, she was hurt, so she felt a little tired. Then she let the second wife get angry. He was afraid that he would die here.


    "Li Chen, what''s your attitude? How can you do this to your mother? I came all the way to see you by car. This evening, apart from my mother, who can worry about you so much? Shen ruochu and Li Xing are good to you. Have they been here? Have you had a look? " The second wife said angrily.


    In Li Chen''s mind, Li Xing is good with Shen ruochu, but it''s Mrs. Gong who is taking care of here, not Li Xing and Shen ruochu.Mrs. Gong only thought it funny that she was not competent to be an aunt, and she had to scold Li Chen here. I don''t know why. She was so angry in her heart.


    Mrs. Gong walked over to the second wife, raised her hand to the second wife, and slapped the second wife. The second wife was stunned. She looked at Mrs. Gong in a daze, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    "What are you doing, Mrs. Gong?" The second wife naturally did not expect that she would be beaten by Mrs. Gong when she said something about Li Chen. She was very depressed.


    My son, I can''t teach him a lesson.


    Mrs. Gong looked coldly at the second wife in front of her: "what do you say to do? Is that what you do to your son? If he is injured, you don''t ask him where he is injured, whether he is serious or not, and you don''t ask him anything. What qualifications do you have for a family precept and a sermon here? You said Shen ruochu and Li Xing didn''t come. They came during the day. I asked them to go back, but where are you? You only show up now. You say you''re too busy. I don''t know if you''re really busy or fake. If you''re really busy, you don''t have time to come over. If you have time to change clothes, make up and do your hair, it will take a lot of time, right? His son''s life and death in the hospital is uncertain, you are an aunt, and you have the delicate and decent mind to clean up. You are not qualified to be an aunt! "


    She was really angry, especially after taking care of Li Chen for a day, and watching the second wife come, Mrs. Gong felt that she could not hold down her anger towards Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    As an aunt, I don''t know how much I love my son. I''m better at acting than anyone else. I can''t tolerate this. Now looking at the second wife in front of me, Mrs. Gong wants to strangle people.


    The second wife was so speechless that she looked at Mrs. Gong and said to her, "don''t I think you''re here? I can''t be rude in front of you. I''ve just dressed up. Please don''t take it amiss


    She was afraid of being despised by Mrs. Gong. She deliberately put on good clothes and came here. Who knows that it backfired. She was really depressed. If she knew that Mrs. Gong would be so sentimental and think like this, she would come here casually. How could she think so much.


    Now I''m beaten and scolded by Mrs. Gong. I''m depressed.


    Mrs. Gong listened to the second wife''s words and looked at her. She couldn''t help but feel funny: "so you mean you came here because I''m here, don''t you? Still impolite in front of me? When you are an aunt, can you think so much? It''s ridiculous. Aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the back? "


    This meaning is very clear. If we didn''t know that she was here, we would not have come to see Li Chen.


    It''s still the case now. What she didn''t see before should be more than that. No wonder Li Chen told her that his aunt is not good, and it''s really the case.


    I didn''t see it with my own eyes. She thought Li Chen was angry with his aunt. She also advised Li Chen not to think about it. Now, it''s not Li Chen''s affectation.


    The second wife looked at Mrs. Gong and didn''t dare to say anything more. She thought that the great assistant''s wife was different in saying something nice to her and telling her well to give her face.


    Now I know that Mrs. Gong is not a fool. What I thought before was too much. Now I just want not to offend Mrs. Gong.


    Over there, Li Chen leaned back on the bed and looked at the second wife. He thought it was really embarrassing. He said to the second wife in a voice without temperature: "enough. Don''t talk about it any more. Is it not embarrassing here? Go back. I don''t need you to take care of me here, and you''ve never taken care of me. Why do you have to act? "


    The second wife is willing to act here, but he is not willing to cooperate with the second wife. He is not in the mood or necessary. When he is hurt, he just wants to have a rest and has no other thoughts.


    The second wife turned pale and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, how can you say that about your aunt? I know I''m too busy today. I''m late. I''m not happy. But you shouldn''t say that about auntie. What''s more, Mrs. Gong is still here. "


    The second wife was very angry. Li Chen, a fool, didn''t feel ugly when his mother and son broke down in front of Mrs. Gong?


    Mrs. Gong seems to attach great importance to friendship. If she can take care of Li Chen here, it means that Mrs. Gong values these things. If they cooperate well, they will be able to enter Mrs. Gong''s eyes and have a bright future in the future.


    Even if it''s hard work, it can''t compete with Li Chen. Li Chen, a fool, doesn''t know how to cherish opportunities.


    Li Chen didn''t know what to say with the second wife at all, and he didn''t use the bottom line. He simply turned away from his face and didn''t want to say anything to the second wife. Mrs. Gong said to the second wife, "OK, you see, Li Chen doesn''t want to cooperate with you in acting. You can go back. I don''t feel shame here, and others feel disgusted."


    Of course, Mrs. Gong didn''t have to give anyone face. In front of the second wife, what she said was ugly.


    No matter how cheeky the second wife was, she couldn''t stay any longer. She turned around and left with Mammy. When she got to the door, the second wife couldn''t help but said to mammy Su, "I''m good to him who doesn''t know what''s good. Look at his attitude. It''s ridiculous to think that Shen ruochu and Li Xing are good to him. In the future, Li Xing will become a supervisor and drive him out. He will know that At home, who is good to him? "


    He is about to be picked up by Li Chen. She and Li Chen are on the same boat. Li Chen is not good. Can she be better?


    So she won''t harm Li Chen, and she won''t let Li Chen have any accident. Everything she does is for Li Chen, but Li Chen doesn''t listen to her at all. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are the main people in everything. Those two people really take away Li Chen''s soul.


    Listening to the second wife''s words, mother Su advised the second wife, "don''t be angry, madam. Now the young commander is just playing with a child''s temper. You see, every time you have an accident, the young commander will still defend you. Take your time and be patient in the future. You can''t be angry with the young commander any more. The young commander is Mrs. Gong''s life-saving benefactor and has a bright future. The governor''s attitude towards the second young commander will not be optimistic Same, we can''t be like before


    Today''s young commander must have a bright future in the future. The second wife must be clear about this.


    To be fair, she is by the second wife''s side, because the young marshal is not the second wife''s own child, and the second wife has never had much affection for him. They are all brought up by the nurse. No wonder she is born like this today.


    The second wife took a deep breath, said nothing more, and turned away.


    Here, Mrs. Gong looks at Li Chen lying on the bed and takes a deep breath. Her eyes are full of heartache, but she doesn''t say any pitiful words. She thinks that Li Chen doesn''t need sympathy and looks at the child''s temper.As you know, without waiting for Mrs. Gong to speak, Li Chen took the lead in saying, "madam, you can go back too. It''s so late. You''ve been working so hard today. Jingrong is here and can take care of you."


    He was grateful that Mrs. Gong had taken care of him for one day, which made him realize that the love from his aunt might be a lifetime memory, but it was enough, and he would remember it.


    I don''t regret helping Mrs. Gong block a knife today.


    "Well, I''ll go back. I''m too old to stay up late to take care of you. You have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow, OK? Relax your heart and take good care of your body. There''s nothing you can''t resist when you''re a man. Someone can depend on you, of course. When no one depends on you, you have to rely on yourself. " Mrs. Gong didn''t quite understand what she said to you.


    But can comfort to the human heart inside, Li Chen mouth slightly rippling smile: "I know, let Jingming send you back."


    Jingming''s shooting skill is good. He has made several pursuits today. I dare not be careless any more.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. What do you want to eat tomorrow? I''ll have someone do it in the governor''s mansion and send it to you." Mrs. Gong''s soft voice said to Li Chen.


    While he was talking, he helped Li Chen pull the quilt. Li Chen just looked at Mrs. Gong. He didn''t know why. His hair was sour and blocked for a while, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Mrs. Gong smiles. When she is ready to turn around and leave, Li Chen shouts out to Mrs. Gong''s back: "Mama."


    Hand clenched into a fist, slightly trembling, for a moment, tears could not stop flowing down, he almost felt that the person in front of him was his own vicious aunt.


    Although I knew that it was impossible, I couldn''t help shouting it out.


    Jing Rong almost didn''t feel scared. If he didn''t dare, he really wanted to cover Li Chen''s mouth. When the two young marshals were confused, they would shout, even if they had a good time. This time, they would shout, don''t die?


    I haven''t settled the matter with Miss Gong. I''ve called someone else''s aunt. It''s not fatal?


    Jing Ronggang wanted to say something. Mrs. Gong went up to Li Chen and said with a smile, "have a good rest."


    If it''s really Dazuo''s son, she will take it with her in the future. She won''t let lichen suffer losses, and she won''t treat lichen like the second wife.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my gaffe, madam. Take your time." Li Chen pursed his lips and tried his best to adjust his mood. Mrs. Gong said, "if you are willing to call me auntie, I don''t have anything to do with it. With a son as old as you, it''s obvious that I''ve taken advantage of it. I don''t need to feel anything."


    She is worth it. She picked up such a big son for nothing.


    After no more time, Mrs. Gong turned around and left. When she got to the door and got into the car, Mrs. Gong''s tears could not stop. The mammy looked at Mrs. Gong and said, "madam, I''ve inquired with the adjutant. The second young commander is in the governor''s mansion, and his life is not satisfactory. It seems that the second wife doesn''t like the second young commander very much. She was seriously ill a few days ago and has a better attitude It''s bad. "


    As a Mammy, the things that the wife cares about must be inquired clearly, which can follow the master''s mind.


    Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "it''s too cruel. I don''t know how to cherish such a son. It''s stupid. I''ve never seen such a mother before. I''ll regret it in the future."


    You said, no matter whether it is his own, you are good to him, can he not be filial to you? But cruel, I don''t know heartache, really can''t help.


    "Some people are selfish to such an extent that they have no way to do things." Said Mammy to Mrs. Gong.


    When the car arrives at the governor''s mansion, Jingming leads Mrs. Gong directly to Shen ruochu''s foreign house. When he arrives at the foreign house, Shen ruochu sits there waiting for Mrs. Gong to come back.


    When he saw Mrs. Gong, he got up in a hurry: "is Mrs. Gong back? Have you eaten yet? "


    It must have been hard to take care of Li Chen all day. Shen ruochu came forward and asked with concern that Mrs. Gong is a man of discernment. At first sight, she really cares, not a dramatist.


    She has a good impression of Shen ruochu. She is a standard lady of a big family. She behaves dignified and speaks appropriately. She is not inferior to the celebrities of Jinjing''s big family. All she can say is that the Han family has cultivated this adopted daughter very well.


    "Yes, let the adjutant buy some food." Mrs. Gong said to Shen ruochu with a gentle attitude.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I asked the kitchen to stew some soup and drink some for you. I want to talk to Mrs. Gong for a while, and please make it too convenient."


    Li Chen''s affairs can''t be delayed. We must make it clear earlier so that we can''t get to the end. There''s no room for recovery. That''s a big trouble.


    "Tomorrow. I''m tired today." Mrs. Gong said wearily that she had never served anyone at her age. She was really tired, not perfunctory.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips, went to Mrs. Gong and said in a low voice, "let''s talk about Li Chen."


    Speaking of Li Chen, Mrs. Gong must be interested. She can find that Li Chen and Gong Rui are similar. The mother and son that Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui live together day and night can''t be ignored.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Gong''s eyes were a little brighter. She looked at Shen ruochu: "let''s go, find a convenient place."


    "Come with me." Shen ruochu took Mrs. Gong''s arm and went to the small living room. He had chicken soup sent in. He tried the temperature for Mrs. Gong and handed it to Mrs. Gong.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s every move, Mrs. Gong couldn''t help sighing: "what a clever child. It''s no wonder that Gong Rui always dislikes girls and appreciates you alone. It''s not unreasonable."


    Gong Rui always feels that women are in trouble. She doesn''t listen to him about this or that. She''s almost as old as Li Xing. Everyone else''s children have them. Gong Rui hasn''t settled the marriage yet, so she''s worried.


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s marriage to Li Xing, Shen ruochu''s intelligence and the background of the Han family, she would have to think about it. She doesn''t care whether she is an adopted daughter. What''s more, the Han family doesn''t treat Shen ruochu as an adopted daughter.


    "Mrs. Gong is flattering. Let''s get down to business." Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Gong and said, "you should find Li Chen very familiar today, right?"


    It''s the most appropriate way to talk with Mrs. Gong directly and directly.


    Mrs. Gong''s face was slightly ugly. She looked at Shen ruochu and said, "what do you know? Tell me."Everyone didn''t find this problem. Even Gong Zhiyu, a fool, didn''t find it. Shen ruochu found out that this girl is too smart. She also talked to her alone. She was going to investigate Li Chen''s affairs. If Shen ruochu could find out here, it would be great.


    "I don''t know anything. All I know is that Li Chen was not born to the second wife. He was replaced." Shen ruochu pursed her lips and opened her mouth. Mrs. Gong was surprised, but she was also expected.


    Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and asked Shen ruochu, "what do you mean, everyone in the Li family knows?"


    Even Shen ruochu knew it. It''s impossible that others didn''t know it, but they never heard of it.


    "No, it''s only me, Li Chen, Li Xing, Gong Zhiyu who knows about it. By the way, the second wife knows about it, because she changed the baby. The child born by the second wife in Jinjing was afraid that she would have a daughter and would not be able to enter the door of the governor''s mansion. So when she went to Jinjing''s relatives, she had planned to have a son. Everyone was happy and had a daughter Come on, Li Chen is the child who has been replaced. As for the girl, I don''t know where she has gone. " Shen ruochu said slowly to Mrs. Gong.


    This secret will be revealed sooner or later, so I just confessed and told Mrs. Gong that I could find out the identity of Li Chen.


    It should be easier for Mrs. Gong to find out than for her and Li Xing. Especially in Jinjing, where they don''t have many contacts, it''s a matter of looking for a needle in a haystack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Mrs. Gong was really surprised to hear that. She looked at Shen ruochu and knew that a woman would do a lot of incredible things in order to fight for favor and power. But it was the first time that she heard that civet cat changed the crown prince.


    This second wife is really amazing. No wonder when I saw her just now, she was all acting. I didn''t know what the governor thought. She married such a woman.


    "You said that when Li Chen was replaced, Li Chen didn''t ask the second wife where he got him and where the daughter went?" Mrs. Gong asked Shen ruochu.


    Sure enough, as she guessed, the child was not born to the second wife. It might have been taken care of. Now I know it was replaced, so ha Zi''s mother doesn''t know who it is?


    What surprised her even more was that the child was born in Jinjing, and the woman was also born in Jinjing. During her pregnancy, she had never heard of Dazuo having another woman outside.


    she is not without eyeliner. If found, there will be no news. This is becoming more and more whirling.


    "I went to ask. The second wife didn''t know where mammy took the baby from. The second wife said that when she changed out, she didn''t want to change it back. A daughter can''t fight for anything for her. When she was raised, she still wanted to marry someone else and let her worry. She would rather not." Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Gong.


    She heard the second wife say to Li Chen that it is not easy for a woman to be so cruel.


    Mrs. Gong listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said: "shameless, it''s shameless. How can there be such a person? What''s wrong with my daughter? Isn''t it the meat that fell from you? Selfishness is the saddest thing in the world. It''s not that men look down on women, but that women look down on women themselves. Otherwise, you won''t be allowed to have three wives and four concubines


    She was really angry. Even though she loved the governor and didn''t stop him from taking concubines, she didn''t want the governor to raise so many aunts. Thinking about the future, Gong Zhiyu would not live like her if she got married.


    Now listening to Shen ruochu talking about the second wife''s despicable behavior, I''m really angry.


    "Mrs. Gong, let''s not care about the second wife. Let''s talk about Li Chen first? You can check what happened in that year. The second wife went to Jinjing to give birth to a child, and she can quickly change the child. That means that the two families are not far away. You can change the child as soon as possible. You can check the midwives and the children delivered in that year. They can be found in other places or in hospitals, and they are all registered, We don''t have that many contacts. You do. " Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Gong.


    She asked people to check, too much information has been covered up, many things, others may not let you to check, Mrs. Gong can easily check.


    Mrs. Gong looks at Shen ruochu and thinks that Shen ruochu is really smart. She thinks that there is no way to do it. It''s very hard to find out. Shen ruochu has already pointed out the way.


    It''s easy to check the midwife and the hospital in those years. First check the hospital, then check the midwife.


    "You girl, how can you be so smart?" Mrs. Gong praised Shen ruochu impolitely, "I really like you."


    It doesn''t take much effort to talk and do things with a smart person. She likes it very much. At least talking with Shen ruochu really means that. She is very happy.


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and looked at Mrs. Gong: "Mrs. Gong is flattered. Mrs. Gong also wants to know whether Li Chen is the son of Dazuo who was taken away. I also want to know."


    Only by finding out this matter can Li Chen have a better life in the future, and he can be with Gong Zhiyu. Maybe this is the arrangement in the dark.


    Mrs. Gong felt that Shen ruochu was not only clever, but also bold. She dared to say these words directly in front of her face, and was not afraid that she would be angry.


    "When Mrs. Gong gave birth to Zhiyu, was she born in the hospital?" Shen ruochu seems to be chatting and asks Mrs. Gong.


    She always felt that Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu had been replaced, but she could not speculate about such a big thing, so she had to ask carefully.


    What''s more, after talking to Mrs. Gong, Mrs. Gong may not believe it. Mrs. Gong has to check it by herself before she can really believe it.


    Mrs. Gong didn''t think much about it. She said to Shen ruochu, "did you say Zhiyu? It snowed heavily that day. It snowed heavily. The car couldn''t go at all. I was born in advance. It was more than 20 days before the due date. Unexpectedly, I didn''t go to the hospital and gave birth at home. I found a midwife who was very famous in Jinjing. "


    Although it was difficult to give birth at that time, she had three sons, and her daughter, who was looking forward to it, was naturally happy in her heart. It was no big deal to work harder.


    Besides, Dazuo dotes on Gong Zhiyu very much. Otherwise, he would not let this girl fool around.


    Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Gong and thinks that Mrs. Gong is really happy. Otherwise, she will not mention that there is light in her eyes.


    "You can check from the midwife. Everyone is in this business. Maybe you can find out." Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Gong, meaning very clear, guiding Mrs. Gong.She did not say, more sure, no accident, gongzhiyu and lichen is to be exchanged.


    It was snowing heavily that day. Mrs. Gong couldn''t go to the hospital. The second wife certainly couldn''t go to the hospital either. She was born at home. The midwife came. That midwife might have been bribed.


    The two families should be very close. All the coincidences seem reasonable at this time.


    But she said, may not be believed by Mrs. Gong, can only guide Mrs. Gong to check.


    "You say that midwife, she later heard that her son became an official. But for her, I would have lost my life. I sent someone to thank her. It seems that she is in Lincheng and her son is in Lincheng." Mrs. Gong suddenly thought of something and said to Shen ruochu.


    When she asked people to be grateful, she realized that the midwife had left long ago and that her son was an official in Lincheng. Now it seems that he has been a junior minister for many years.


    "In Lincheng? Why don''t you buy it? " Shen ruochu asked Mrs. Gong.


    If there is no accident, it should be that the midwife took the black money, took the black money, and took her son to Lincheng, which is far away from Jinjing, to buy an official. That is to say, at that time, Mrs. Gong gave birth to a daughter. She was very happy and didn''t check carefully.


    Will let the midwife to escape, otherwise that midwife, will not be better.


    "I think you are really getting more and more powerful. How do you know you bought it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Mrs. Gong looks at Shen ruochu in surprise and thinks that Shen ruochu is really smart. With these things alone, we can know that the midwife''s son is the official who bought it, and Rao is something that no one else can think of. Shen ruochu thinks that this is Shen ruochu''s rare experience.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Gong in front of her. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He said to Mrs. Gong, "midwife is a poor profession. Now there are more doctors. Midwife has been replaced by many doctors. We have money, and we don''t want to change our blood?"


    After all, it''s a traditional idea. People can''t just think about being looked down upon in their whole life. They must want to climb up.


    It''s a very bold thing to dare to change Mrs. Gong''s children. The other party must give enough money. When the midwife gets the money, she will definitely let her son buy an official and do something that can be thought of.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to tell Mrs. Gong too clearly before there''s no evidence. Therefore, there''s only one reason.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Mrs. Gong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s really smart. It''s true. I bought an official before, but now I don''t know where to do it. I can ask Gong Rui to find out


    Mrs. Gong says to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu says it''s very easy to start from the midwife. Gong Rui sends people to inquire about it casually. If there are any clues, it''s easy to find out Li Chen''s life experience.


    I know who Li Chen''s mother is.


    "Mrs. Gong, Lincheng is only two hours'' drive away from us. It''s very easy. There''s no need to send someone to check it. In two days, we''ll go together and ask ourselves. It''s clearer." Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Gong.


    Let Mrs. Gong look into this matter, and she will surely be alarmed. Up to now, the midwife thinks that Dazuo mansion has not found the change of civet cat for crown prince. If you are in the palace, it will be very different. In Jinjing, powerful people can''t afford to offend.


    If Mrs. Gong asks Gong Rui to ask, I''m afraid she can''t find anything. The midwife will run away with a few people. It''s not easy to find someone. The hard clue can''t be broken like this. It''s better to take someone and go there in person, so that the midwife has no chance to escape.


    Mrs. Gong listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "do you want to go in person? Gong Rui will know it after a trip. A midwife may or may not know it? It''s not easy to toss about. "


    She is not willing to toss about. If there is a clue, Gong Rui can know it. If there is no clue, they all go for a trip, and they may not know it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Gong and said softly, "Mrs. Gong, there''s a temple near the city. It''s very good to pray. Let''s pray for peace and see the midwife by the way, isn''t it good? I''m going to go, too. On the 15th of the first month, it''s just around the corner. At that time, let''s go together. It''s only two hours'' journey. It''s not very far. "


    She also wants to go to Lincheng. Taking this opportunity, she can go with Mrs. Gong. This is the custom.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Mrs. Gong nodded: "well, then you can make an appointment with me and we''ll go together."


    Shen Ruochu did not understand, and said these words. Mrs. Gong was very receptive. He chatted with Mrs. Gong for a while. Mrs. Gong love Shen Ruochu more and drank soup, and then went back to rest.


    When Mrs. Gong came back to her room, she saw that she was sitting in her room and seemed to be waiting all the time. When she saw her, she frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you stay in your room and come to me? "


    This dead girl, day by day, does not let people worry. If it is not for Gong Zhiyu, she does not have to toss around here, and there will not be so many things. As long as I knew, I would not let Gong Zhiyu go to Yujia island and Gong Rui go.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Gong, approached her, reached for her hand, and said to her, "how''s Li Chen, mama? Is it better? Is the injury serious? "


    She''s been at home all day, and she can''t get out. In the past, the patrollers here were strict people. Today, they are gong Rui. Gong Rui has put her under house arrest. It''s really abominable.


    She will hate Gong Rui for the rest of her life.


    Mrs. Gong glanced at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "what does this have to do with you? You don''t want to talk about Li Chen all day long. I tell you that you have nothing to do with Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. You are not allowed to have any more contact with him until I agree with you. "


    How can Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen be together before we know Li Chen''s life experience? Isn''t this a sin?


    Gong Zhiyu is a fool. Shen ruochu only takes a look at Li Chen and Gong Rui. He guesses Li Chen''s identity. Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen have been together for so long, but he doesn''t find anything.


    So love a person, can make a person into a fool, in addition to love, nothing, Gong Zhiyu is a fool.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Gong with an aggrieved look on her face. She was very angry: "I really like Li Chen. Why don''t you let us be together? Why?"She always thought that she was the best person in the world. Now she was so opposed to her and Li Chen, and her family status was so serious that she didn''t understand. When her father was nothing, she didn''t want to follow her.


    When you get to her, you can''t.


    Mrs. Gong took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said directly, "if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Why? I tell you, Gong Zhiyu, you''d better not talk too much. It''s useless to say anything. Just stay here. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to follow you and make your life more difficult. "


    Gong Zhiyu, the girl, is still playing with her. She just doesn''t clean up. She is becoming more and more lawless.


    When Mrs. Gong looked at her, she was a little more serious. She knew her temper. As long as she was cold, there was no room for discussion. If she talked more, it would be even more counterproductive.


    One side of the Mammy, patted Gong Zhiyu''s hand, said with a smile: "Miss, go back to rest first, so late, my wife also spent a day in the hospital, very hard, what''s the matter, wait until tomorrow."


    The wife really dotes on the young lady, otherwise, she won''t really stop her. There are many things, but she just doesn''t want to be hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Maybe the young lady can''t understand what she is doing now. When things come up in the future, the young lady will understand. For so many years, she has always seen her wife''s love for her.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Mammy and nodded. She also knew that today, her grandmother took care of Li Chen in the hospital all day. She did her best to tell her about Li Chen. She was also grateful.


    "Mom, you should have a rest early. Thank you for taking care of Li Chen." Gong Zhiyu said to his wife.


    If she didn''t hear what Li Xing said, she couldn''t help looking for Li Chen. With that, Gong Zhiyu left.


    Looking at the figure of Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Gong was helpless: "you say, I''m her aunt, can I harm her? I can''t help it either. This child is too sentimental. He has always been like this since he was a child. Everything is sentimental and everything is sentimental. This is too much like me. "


    She was so desperate to follow Dazuo in those years. Fortunately, Dazuo was very good to her these years, and she didn''t follow the wrong person.


    Mammy laughed and helped Mrs. Gong to change her clothes. She said to Mrs. Gong, "madam, children are like this now. In the future, miss will understand your pains."


    Mammy has been waiting on Mrs. Gong all the time, and she knows Mrs. Gong''s temper. She just complains. She really can''t bear to blame her children.


    Shen ruochu went back to his room and lay down on the bed. When he saw Shen ruochu coming, he waved to Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, you told me to read all the time. Fang Yixing told me to read a dream of Red Mansions. I think it''s OK. That''s why Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu like each other and have to be hypocritical? If I like who I want, I like who I want, and I don''t care who I am. "


    In the end, married someone else, the beloved woman died, really do not understand, do not know why this has become so.


    "It''s not affectation, but worry too much. Lin Daiyu is a sentimental person. There''s no way. You just read this thing and can''t explain it to you clearly. You''d better not read it and look at other books." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    When talking, he directly took the book from Li Xing. He felt that this kind of love was not clear with Li Xing, and his idea was different from yours. Jia Baoyu had a lot of things in that big family that he couldn''t help himself.


    Where is such a disposition as strict execution that you are not afraid of everything and can do whatever you want?


    Li Xing glanced at Shen ruochu and said straightforwardly, "what do you mean, I''m a brute. I can''t understand these. Do you look down on me from the bottom of your heart?"


    Li Xing really told Shen ruochu to read more books. He read more books. Now it''s too much for him to talk about this with him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t you? It''s a man who dances with knives and guns, not a rash man. What is it? "


    Seeing Li Xing not happy, Shen ruochu deliberately said, Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, half squinting, a little more friendship: "yes, dare to laugh at me like this?"


    When he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled Shen ruochu into his arms. The whole person pressed him down and directly touched Shen ruochu''s face. Shen ruochu giggled.


    I think it''s good to be with Li Xing, although I have experienced a lot.


    Although I didn''t like the governor''s office in the past, now I feel that there is nothing I can''t do without strict implementation and Yan''er.


    The more Shen ruochu smiles, the better he will be in the mood of practicing. He is happy to get what he wants all his life. Li Xing holds Shen ruochu in his arms and bites Shen ruochu''s ear: "if you want to be so happy all the time, then I will be begged nothing in my life."


    These words are not affectable, but true. Although he is ambitious, what he wants most in his heart is that Shen ruochu and Yan''er can be peaceful, and Shen ruochu embraces the neck of strict execution.


    Feel the ear itch, also did not avoid what, face is happy smile.


    "I feel very happy now. Just do what you do. As long as I can follow you and never separate, I don''t care about anything else. In that sentence, delicacies can be eaten, splendor and wealth can be enjoyed, dregs can be swallowed and broken houses can be lived." Shen ruochu said softly to Li Xing.


    As long as she follows Li Xing, there is nothing she can''t stand. The only thing she can''t stand is to separate from Li Xing.


    What to eat, what to live in, really does not matter. Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he has a smile: "daughter-in-law, thank you."


    In addition to thanks, he felt that he had never read any books. Shen ruochu''s words were very nice, but he couldn''t say them. As expected, he suffered from not reading. In the future, let Yan''er must read more books. Like his mother, she is educated and can speak everything.


    Shen ruochu is amused by Li Xing. Li Xing looks at the woman under him. His eyes are a little brighter. He looks at Shen ruochu straight and kisses her.


    Shen ruochu reached out and touched Li Xing''s face, and his breath became heavy. Shen ruochu responded gently. The whole person was getting hot and dry. Just when Shen ruochu was emotional, there was a knock on the door.Li Xing frowned slightly and didn''t pay attention to it. He stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu''s clothes. Shen ruochu raised his hand and pushed Li Xing: "stop fooling around. Go and see who it is. What might be the matter?"


    This evening, knock on the door, there must be something.


    If not, no one dares to knock when he knows that Li Xing has a bad temper. At this time, Li Xing still has to make a fool of himself.


    Li Xing reluctantly pulls Shen ruochu''s clothes and says to Shen ruochu, "big things have to wait for me, I don''t care."


    It''s not good to be strict and depressed. If there''s anything to do, it''s really enough that we have to make trouble in the middle of the night.


    Shen ruochu looked at the interest, simply exhausted his strength, and then pushed away Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with a face of grievance. Looking at Shen ruochu''s eyes, he reluctantly opened his mouth.


    Seeing Gong Zhiyu at the door, he was calm and looked at him: "didn''t your aunt tell you that in the middle of the night, people need to rest and don''t knock on the door?"


    Before he opened the door, he knew that it was gong Zhiyu. With Gong Zhiyu''s temper, he didn''t even have to think about it. This dead girl really has no rules. It''s disgusting.


    Looking at Li Xing, Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly and raised his chin: "Hello, Li Xing, how can I talk to miss Ben? Your father has to be polite when he talks to me. What''s your attitude?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    It''s really lawless to be strict with her. Even when the governor speaks to her, he has to be polite. It''s good to be strict with her. He doesn''t take her seriously. It''s really hard to clean up.


    What happened when I knocked at the door in the middle of the night? As long as she''s happy, she can knock at the door in the middle of the night. These days, she doesn''t put on airs and takes her seriously.


    Li Xing looked at Gong Zhiyu in front of him, raised his hand and pinched his face: "what did you say? I beg your pardon? Let me tell you, Gong Zhiyu, don''t say you are Dazuo''s daughter. You are the daughter of Dutong. I have the same attitude. What''s the matter? "


    Gong Zhiyu is lawless. If he changes his identity with Li Chen, he is Gong Zhiyu''s elder brother. If he doesn''t change his identity with Li Chen, she is Gong Zhiyu''s elder brother. How to say, this attitude must be accepted by Gong Zhiyu.


    Who does not clean up when we talk about this and that here?


    Gong Zhiyu was pinched by Li Xing. He couldn''t help crying out in a low voice. When Shen ruochu came out, he patted Li Xing''s hand off and said to Li Xing, "nonsense, usually it doesn''t matter. Mrs. Gong is here too. She''s making trouble for her. Do you have any good fruit to eat?"


    At ordinary times, Gong Zhiyu and Li Xing are always so noisy. No one else is there. This South courtyard is all their people, so it''s nothing. Now Mrs. Gong is also here.


    Gong Rui also arranges a lot of patrols. Li Xing and Gong Zhiyu are still so mischievous. When Mrs. Gong sees them, can they spare them?


    Gong Zhiyu curled his mouth, glared at him and raised his chin: "do you hear me? If you make so much noise again, let my mother beat you to death. "


    Who dares to pinch her face? It''s so hateful. Her face will be pinched by Li Xing. When she speaks, Gong Zhiyu goes into Li Xing''s room.


    Li Xing looks at Gong Zhiyu and hisses. Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing. The whole spirit of Li Xing immediately goes down. In Shen ruochu''s face, he is a dragon. He doesn''t dare to act recklessly.


    Gong Zhiyu enters Shen ruochu''s room. Li Xing and Shen ruochu follow him. Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Come here in the middle of the night? "


    There must be something wrong with Gong Zhiyu. Shen ruochu understands his temper.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Shen ruochu and frowned slightly. His eyes were a little more helpless: "ruochu, I want to see Li Chen. My aunt and my elder brother have made a patrol at the door, but I can''t get out. Can you help me find a way?"


    I think the eldest lady of her family is now under house arrest. She can''t even get out of the house. It''s a helpless thing.


    I had to ask Shen ruochu and Li Xing. Li Xing took a look at Gong Zhiyu, sat down in a chair and said to Gong Zhiyu, "you don''t want to go. Your eldest brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. We''ll help you. He''ll come back and settle accounts with us. We''ll find someone to reason with. You''ll stay here for a few days. When Li Chen''s injury is healed, he can come to see you."


    Gong Rui himself arranges it, and Gong Rui is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If Gong Rui knows, he will definitely fight with them. He is not afraid of Gong Rui, but he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    It''s not worth it for such a trifle.


    Gong Zhiyu guessed that Li Xing would not help her. He walked up to Shen ruochu, took Shen ruochu''s hand and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you know me. I really like Li Chen. You can see Li Chen most clearly along the way. Now Li Chen is in the hospital bed. He wants to see me and I want to see him very much. I beg you, let me see if he''s OK. I''m sorry Please, there must be something you can do


    Shen ruochu is very smart. She can do anything. She comes to ask Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu must have a way. Let her go to see Li Chen. She won''t run around, let alone fool around.


    "Don''t be soft hearted. Mrs. Gong is here. We can''t afford to offend her. And ruochu, if this dead girl should run away with Li Chen, don''t be soft hearted where we can find someone." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu straightforwardly.


    Gong Zhiyu is OK. He just bullies Shen ruochu with a soft squeeze of persimmon. She doesn''t think that if Mrs. Gong blames Shen ruochu, she won''t blame Shen ruochu just because Gong Zhiyu has a good relationship with Shen ruochu.


    For the sake of others, Gong Zhiyu can''t be so reckless.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and looked at Li Xing. What Li Xing said was reasonable. She just wanted to see Shen ruochu, but she didn''t think about others. It was her fault. Take a deep breath.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. I won''t go." Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "Li Xing is right. I shouldn''t let you take risks. If my aunt knows, she will punish you if she is angry."


    She wants to see Li Chen very much, and she can''t pull others into the water. She has to find a way to do this.


    No matter what, she must see Li Chen, or she will not be able to sleep tonight.


    Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu and shouts to Ye ran: "Ye ran comes in."


    After hearing what Shen ruochu said, ye ran went into the room and asked Shen ruochu, "what can I do for you, young lady?""You change clothes with Miss Gong and let Miss Gong go out of the governor''s mansion. You stay in Miss Gong''s room. You don''t go out until Miss Gong comes back. I''ll deal with the rest." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Ye Ran''s figure is the same as that of Gong Zhiyu. After changing his clothes, no one will know if he goes out this evening, and there will be no problem if he comes back before dawn tomorrow.


    It''s OK for her to circle in the middle.


    Li Xing stares at Shen ruochu, and thinks that there is nothing Shen ruochu dare not do. Even if Mrs. Gong is in the governor''s office, Shen ruochu can do such a bold thing.


    "Shen ruochu, you are too brave." Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, but he is depressed. Gong Zhiyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he comes to find Shen ruochu because he has the courage to do it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said, "I can''t help it. I can''t watch Gong Zhiyu cry like this. I jumped in and you can''t get rid of it. Let''s cooperate."


    Shen ruochu''s mouth slightly rises and looks at Li Xing. Li Xing feels that he has found a daughter-in-law and forcibly pulls him into the water.


    Gong Zhiyu listened to Shen ruochu''s words and was moved: "ruochu, thank you. Thank you so much."


    "I can feel it. If it''s strict, I''ll fight my life to see him just like you. Nothing can stop me. Go and change clothes with Ye ran."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Shen ruochu said to Gong Zhiyu that from Gong Zhiyu''s point of view, you can understand what Gong Zhiyu did. You know in your heart that it''s not easy for Gong Zhiyu to be with Li Chen.


    Now I know that Li Chen is lying on the bed and is seriously injured. He can''t sit or sleep at all.


    Instead of letting Gong Zhiyu take risks, it''s better to let Ye ran disguise himself as Gong Zhiyu. You can also avoid Gong Rui and Mrs. Gong and arrange for them to meet smoothly. The risk is a little risky.


    But it''s better than Gong Zhiyu''s own adventure.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Gong Zhiyu is really grateful. Here, ye Ran has gone to the inner room with Gong Zhiyu, and then came out to change his clothes. I really can''t see that the woman in military uniform is Gong Zhiyu.


    Ye ran stood there, also changed the same hairstyle as Gong Zhiyu. Looking from his back, he really had some meaning. This is not bad.


    Gong Zhiyu shook around Shen ruochu and asked him, "how about it? Can you see that? Do I still look like a lady of the palace family? Do you look like your deputy Ye ran? "


    It''s the first time that she wears military uniform. She thinks it''s really good.


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to Gong Zhiyu, "yes, it''s really like it. I have to say that it''s very suitable for you to wear this dress."


    She felt that their bodies were very similar. It was no problem to change their clothes. They could definitely avoid the eyes of the adjutant at the door. They were all Gong Rui''s confidants. It was not easy to hide them.


    So, you have to go out dressed like this.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Gong Zhiyu is not happy. He feels that the courage of these three women is too great. This is the groundbreaking of Taisui''s head. When Mrs. Gong finds out, she can''t let go of these things.


    "I''ll tell you, this matter is your own meaning. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about you." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten by Mrs. Gong about this.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said with a smile: "that''s not true. If you don''t want to get involved in this matter, you have to get involved. Before dawn tomorrow, you''re expected to get Gong Zhiyu back."


    Li Xing has to take care of this matter if he doesn''t want to. He has to take care of things that have not been discussed. Now Gong Zhiyu has left. Tomorrow morning, Gong Zhiyu will have to come back. Li Xing has to take advantage of everyone''s absence to take over Gong Zhiyu. These things can''t be avoided by Li Xing.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "you calculated me in advance, didn''t you?"


    I know that my daughter-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. There''s nothing I can''t do. Now, I''ll calculate him in advance. Anyway, he can''t escape.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Xing and began to laugh. He turned to miao''er and said, "when I''m not here, ye Ran is your miss. Please wait on me. Nothing can happen. Otherwise, my aunt will see the flaw and kill you. Do you know?"


    This matter, if caught, really dead, they have to end, Miao also don''t want to have a good life.


    Miao''er looked at Gong Zhiyu with an ugly face: "Miss, do you really want to hide this from your wife? What if my wife finds out? Will you beat us to death? "


    She really has no courage, but there is no way for such a young lady in her stall. She will really die.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know the lady''s temper. When something happens, the lady will be unlucky, and so will she. The lady won''t kill the lady, but she will be killed as a servant girl.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at the seedling in front of him, and his eyes were a little colder: "that''s right, so you must not let your aunt see the flaw. As long as she can''t see the flaw, she won''t kill you."


    Miao''er knows the fierce relationship between them. Let alone miao''er is afraid, she is also afraid.


    Miao er''s eyes were full of fear. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, he knew he couldn''t persuade his master, and he didn''t dare to say more. He went to Ye ran and said respectfully: "Miss, let''s go back to our room? From now on, don''t go out. As long as you don''t go out, you may not be found by your wife. "


    Hiding in the room, she locked the door. She said that the young lady was not happy. If she didn''t open the door, her wife would not break in. She had done this before.


    Ye ran nodded and followed Miao Er back to Gong Zhiyu''s room.


    Shen ruochu took Gong Zhiyu and went out of the western style building, but just a few steps. A man in a bright gray military uniform over there lowered his hat brim and yelled to Shen ruochu, "where is the young lady going so late?"


    In a word, let Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu pause and stand there. Gong Zhiyu is very nervous, and his face turns pale. Looking at Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu gives Gong Zhiyu a reassuring look, indicating that Gong Zhiyu should not be nervous.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded. On this side, the adjutant walked over to Shen ruochu, stood in front of him and looked at him.


    "Young lady, it''s so late. Where are you going? I see all the young commanders are back. Do you want to go out? " The adjutant asked Shen ruochu.He remembers that Li Xing came back very early. There should be no social intercourse. Now Shen ruochu is going out, can he not make people feel suspicious? He couldn''t help but ask Shen ruochu a few more questions.


    Shen ruochu looked at the adjutant in front of him and frowned slightly. In his voice, he was slightly unhappy: "are you asking me?"


    "Yes, is there another young lady in the governor''s mansion? I remember that the second young commander was not married, right?


    While speaking, the adjutant looks at Gong Zhiyu beside Shen ruochu. Gong Zhiyu moves back slightly. He didn''t want to shout at Shen ruochu, but he thinks that the adjutant beside Shen ruochu is a bit similar. He looks suspicious and then follows him.


    It''s Shen ruochu''s people again. They live in Shen ruochu''s place too. It''s not easy for them to go forward to check directly. So they found a stubble and came to have a look.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at the adjutant in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a little colder. He raised his hand and slapped the adjutant in front of him. The adjutant''s face turned pale for a while. He looked at Shen ruochu incredulously. His eyes could not hide his anger: "young lady, what are you doing?"


    He is the adjutant of the eldest young master of the palace family. Apart from the eldest young master, no one has ever beaten him. Today, he was beaten by Shen ruochu in the governor''s mansion. Naturally, he can''t stand it. His unhappiness is very obvious and seldom obvious.


    There was anger in the voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly. Looking at the adjutant in front of him, there was a little smile in his eyes, but the chill with a knife in his smile was obvious.


    It''s not easy for a woman to have such momentum. The adjutant''s heart is a little hairy.


    "You are an adjutant. This is my governor''s house and my yard. I am the hostess of this yard. Your young master asked you to stay here to protect your wife and young lady, not to restrict my freedom. I could have told you what I was going to do, but I don''t want to tell you now." Shen ruochu said directly to the adjutant in front of him, "I don''t look down on people, but I also look down on you. I tell you, don''t ask me. I won''t tell you. Your young master has come, and I didn''t do anything. Your young master naturally chooses not to make mistakes to stop me."


    While speaking, Shen ruochu left with Gong Zhiyu.


    She knew that the adjutant might have found something, and it would be no good to consume it like this. She had to use this method to take Gong Zhiyu away first, otherwise, it would be a big trouble.


    Anyway, it''s not very cost-effective to be stopped at the door.


    The adjutant was stunned by Shen ruochu. He just watched Shen ruochu leave. He was very depressed. Looking at Shen ruochu, he frowned and covered his face. Up to now, he didn''t change his strength.


    "Deputy Yan, you..." In a low voice, the patrolman on one side opened his mouth to the adjutant Yan tentatively. After many years of working as an official in the palace, he saw the adjutant Yan beaten for the first time and was beaten by a woman. Today, he is really knowledgeable.


    Adjutant Yan''s sharp eyes swept over, and everyone did not dare to speak. Adjutant Yan was depressed, but he lost face. But there was no way to lose face. It seemed that the young commander appreciated the young lady. Even if he went to find the young master, the young master might not protect him.


    Shen ruochu took Gong Zhiyu and walked to the car. Gong Zhiyu patted his chest and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m scared to death. Ruochu, you''re really powerful. You beat my elder brother''s confidant. I haven''t seen him eat shriveled in front of anyone. You beat him today. It''s really a heroine."


    Usually, the Yan adjutant doesn''t even pay attention to her. He only listens to his elder brother''s words, but doesn''t listen to anyone''s words. If Yan adjutant finds out just now, he will be in great trouble.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "not for whom? If I don''t beat him, you think you can get out now. You must be stopped by him. I have to say that the people around your elder brother are smart enough. Go to find Li Chen. I''ll let Li Xing come back to pick you up at dawn. I can''t stay too long. Otherwise, Gong Tai will find out. "


    Shen ruochu instructs Gong Zhiyu to take a risk anyway. He must send Gong Zhiyu to accompany Li Chen. Li Chen is very pitiful. Even if he finds his wife, there is no way to make up for many things. Only Gong Zhiyu can fill his vacancy in these years.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded. Shen ruochu got out of the car. Without waiting much, he went straight back to the foreign house. Gong Zhiyu''s car had already left.


    When he arrived at the gate of the western style building, deputy Yan was still standing there with people. When he saw Shen ruochu coming back so soon, he was very depressed.


    I didn''t go out just now. How long ago did I come back? Give him a slap.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He walked directly towards the western style building. Deputy Yan suddenly found something. He quickly stepped forward and asked Shen ruochu, "young lady, why didn''t the deputy who just went out with you come back?"


    Just now, he thought something was wrong and stopped people. But Shen ruochu slapped him. He was full of meat and vegetables, and he didn''t dare to offend Shen ruochu too much. Now, Shen ruochu is deliberately confusing the public.


    This woman is really powerful. It''s the first time that she has encountered such a difficult situation.


    "Back home." Shen ruochu went back to Yan''s deputy seriously.


    Vice official Yan almost didn''t fall out. He looked at Shen ruochu: "are you kidding me? An adjutant who has not come out of the cabinet, where does he go back to his home? Where the young lady is, the adjutant is. Don''t I understand this rule? "


    He is the adjutant. He knows very well that Shen ruochu is here and the adjutant has gone home. This is impossible.


    Shen ruochu really deceived him as a fool.


    Shen ruochu looked at the adjutant in front of him and raised his mouth slightly: "didn''t adjutant Yan already guess? What else do you need to ask me? "


    She didn''t hide it, so she directly told adjutant Yan that it was gong Zhiyu. She believed the meaning of the words. Adjutant Yan listened very clearly. Adjutant Yan looked at Shen ruochu in front of her.


    His face turned from blue to purple, and he turned pale: "that''s our lady, isn''t it? I knew it was our lady. "


    I guess it''s one thing, but Shen ruochu admits it''s another.


    "Young lady, you are too bold. The young master does not allow the young lady to go out. When you take the young lady out like this, don''t you fear that Mrs. Gong and the young master will find it difficult for you?" Deputy Yan said to Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu''s list is too big. What Mrs. Gong and Mr. Gong have told us, but Mrs. Gong still secretly takes people out. How can Mrs. Gong and Mr. Gong blame them?


    When adjutant Yan spoke, he was going to chase Gong Zhiyu. Shen ruochu stopped adjutant Yan and said, "she''s already gone by car. She''s taking the path. Now you''re chasing her. She''s in the hospital. It''s useless."


    She asked Lin fan to take the past. These people went, and Gong Zhiyu was in the hospital.


    "In the hospital, I should get people back. The young lady is too bold to do these things. Let''s think about how to tell our young master." Deputy Yan said in a slightly harsh voice to Shen ruochu.


    The young lady is not very old. She really has ambition. If she is a man, it''s even worse.


    "I''m not afraid that your master will blame me. I just want to tell you that people have already gone, and we can''t get away with punishment. But you can let everyone go. It''s just as if it didn''t happen. You won''t be derelict in your duty. We have nothing to do, and Gong Zhiyu has nothing to do." Shen ruochu said to the adjutant Yan in front of him that as long as he raised his hand, it would be over. It''s not a big deal.


    I''m afraid Deputy Yan won''t raise his hand.


    Deputy Yan pursed his lips and looked at Shen ruochu like this: "the young lady''s meaning is to let me betray the young master with you?"


    There''s another one, which will be updated later. I''ll go out in case of emergency and watch it tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    He didn''t understand how brave Shen ruochu was. He was so big that he could betray the young master with Shen ruochu. This made the young master know. How could he get something wrong?


    He is the closest person to the young master. If you betray the young master and let him know, you can''t beat him to death.


    "Besides betraying the young master, do you have any other choice? Now that Gong Zhiyu is in the hospital, if you go to arrest someone, you will be punished. If you don''t arrest someone, that''s the same thing. It''s better for you to help your young lady. She can still remember you, can''t she? " Shen ruochu said to Deputy Yan.


    I believe that adjutant Yan can distinguish the good from the bad, and he can also understand when he does things. The fierce relationship is in the middle. Adjutant Yan helped Gong Zhiyu. This time Gong Zhiyu will remember his great kindness.


    If you go to arrest Gong Zhiyu now, you will be punished for dereliction of duty by Gong Rui. Anyway, you can''t get away from it.


    Shen ruochu''s words, let Yan adjutant blocked not, looking at Shen ruochu: "young lady is calculated, want to pull me into the water, right?"


    Shen ruochu is right. He will be punished by the young master. Now he will be punished whether he goes or not. He knows the young master''s temper, and Shen ruochu guesses it all.


    "I didn''t pull you into the water. I''m ready to be punished for what I dare to do. But if you pretend you can''t see it, it''s over. You''ll take Miss Gong''s part in the work before dawn tomorrow. Isn''t it good?" Shen ruochu said to the adjutant Yan in front of him, "you are a servant in the palace family, and you are a confidant in front of the young master of the palace family. You should see clearly the position of Gong Zhiyu in the palace family. Now the young master and his wife just don''t allow them to be together for the time being, which doesn''t mean that they won''t be allowed in the future. You are going to arrest Gong Zhiyu now. In the future, Gong Zhiyu will hate you, and your life will not be easy Is that true? "


    Deputy Yan should have a better understanding of this matter than himself. When he is on duty in front of a rich family, he needs to be more flexible about some things, and he needs to have a clearer understanding of some things.


    Adjutant Yan is a smart man. He should be clear.


    Adjutant Yan thinks that Shen ruochu is really powerful. He looks at human feelings with special sincerity and says everything that touches people''s heart.


    Taking a deep breath, deputy Yan pulled Shen ruochu aside and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I''m incompetent in this matter today. I didn''t see it clearly. It''s Miss Gong who asked you to let people go. You''re right. If you go and get them back now, you''ll be punished. Moreover, I know my lady''s temper and won''t come back with me. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it, but Before dawn, we must get the people back, OK? "


    It''s really bad luck for him to stand up for such a thing. He''s really depressed. He can''t help it. Shen ruochu has already figured it out and pulled him into the water. No matter how much he says, it''s useless.


    Shen ruochu listened to Yan''s words, but his heart was not happy. His eyes were full of light. He looked at Yan in front of him: "OK, it''s settled. Before dawn, I''ll let Li Xing go and get the people back. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. Not only you are afraid, but I am also afraid."


    In her heart, she was also nervous. When Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui knew about it, they would not let them off lightly. It was not a joke, but they felt sorry for Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu, so they had to be brave to help them.


    Adjutant Yan nodded, thinking that Shen ruochu had planned well and should know how to finish.


    "All right, I''ll trust you once, but the scandal is ahead. If things go wrong, I won''t take the responsibility." Adjutant Yan said to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu and miss are brave, but he is not so brave.


    Shen ruochu nodded, then turned back to the western style building. Mrs. Gong was tired all day. Now, she had a long rest. As long as Mrs. Gong didn''t go to Gong Zhiyu''s room, she would not find that Gong Zhiyu was not there.


    Deputy Yan looks at Shen ruochu''s disappeared figure and thinks that Shen ruochu is really brave. No wonder Jinjing says that she is a great woman.


    Shen ruochu went back to his room and lay down on the bed. When he saw Shen ruochu, he asked Shen ruochu, "how about it? Did Gong Zhiyu go out smoothly? "


    How hard did Shen ruochu come back? He thought Gong Rui''s people could be smart. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would fool him so soon?


    "Yes, I took the car and left. I should be in the hospital by now." Shen ruochu says to Li Xing. He takes a look at Li Xing and walks towards Li Xing. Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu into his arms and stares at Shen ruochu.


    "If you''re a girl with great ability, it''s really like this. The adjutant Yan is not easy to fool, so he doesn''t find that it''s not ye ran, it''s Gong Zhiyu?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu with a smile.


    He thought that adjutant Yan would find out and stop people directly.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said to Li Xing, "I found it, but I told him that now I''m going to chase Gong Zhiyu back, and Gong Zhiyu won''t come back. Instead of making everyone suffer, it''s better to sell Gong Zhiyu a favor and he agrees."


    She thought it was difficult for Yan to speak, but she didn''t think that Yan was a smart man. If you tell him, he will understand and let go."You are really powerful. Even Gong Rui''s people can be rebellious. I think if you are an spy, you will do better than Lu Yiwan." Li Xing reaches out and embraces Shen ruochu. What kind of woman is she looking for.


    It''s not easy for Yan, who grew up with Gong Rui, to be persuaded by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu shrank in Li Xing''s arms and said to Li Xing, "where can I have such great ability? After all, he still gives Gong Zhiyu face, not to me."


    She didn''t think that her words could threaten Deputy Yan. To put it bluntly, deputy Yan still wanted to help Gong Zhiyu. Otherwise, the other party would not listen to what she said.


    Without waiting to speak harshly, Shen ruochu opened his mouth again: "by the way, you went to pick up Zhiyu early in the morning, you know? Before dawn, adjutant Yan agreed. At that time, he will release people. You should be very successful. "


    I have agreed with Deputy Yan in advance. When I go to take over, there will be no problem.


    "I see. Let''s have a rest early." Li Xing puts his hand around Shen ruochu and looks at the woman in his arms. Shen ruochu is really kind. These things have nothing to do with Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    But Shen ruochu is willing to take charge, so we are very grateful to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s popularity has always been the best.


    Shen ruochu shrank in his strict arms and fell asleep quietly.


    Gong Zhiyu''s car soon arrived at the hospital. As Shen ruochu said, Lin Fan took Shen ruochu to take a short cut. About an hour later, he arrived at the central hospital.


    Lin Fan said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, I''m waiting for you here. The car is here all the time. Go quickly. Before dawn, you come out and I''ll take you back. At that time, the young commander will be waiting for us at the gate of the governor''s mansion. Don''t forget."


    The young lady has arranged it. The young lady said that as long as everything goes according to the plan, everything will not go wrong.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and said to Lin fan, "I know. I won''t be careless."


    She knew that her adventure had involved too many people, so she had a sense of propriety in everything she did, and she would never mess with it, especially when Shen ruochu took such a big risk and sent her out. She could never have involved Shen ruochu.


    In turn, Gong Zhiyu quickly stepped into the central hospital.


    Central Hospital, ward, Li Chen lying in bed, quietly looking out of the window, Jing Rong looked at Li Chen, can not help but a little more distressed, said to Li Chen: "young commander, you sleep, so late, you are injured, you need to rest."


    After Mrs. Gong left, the young commander just sat there all the time. He knew what he was waiting for. It was just the young commander''s temper. Even if there was something in his heart, he would not say it. He would only carry it alone.


    Li Chen took a look at Jingrong and said to him, "I''m fine. I''ve been sleeping for a day, and I can''t sleep any more. Go and have a rest. I''ll sleep when I''m tired. There''s nothing wrong."


    This small injury, for him, can''t die at all, and he doesn''t care about his injury now.


    The only concern is the situation of Gong Zhiyu. At that time, he was dragged away by Li Chen in the hospital. What''s the matter now? Have you been hurt, have you been beaten and scolded by Gong Rui and his wife.


    As a man, he was supposed to protect Gong Zhiyu, but now, Gong Zhiyu has not come, which means that there is no way to spare Gong Zhiyu from his wife and Gong Rui.


    Jing Rong listened to Li Chen''s words and looked at Li Chen: "yes, young commander, I''ll be in the corridor at the door. If you have anything to do, just call me."


    He knows that at this moment, the young commander is upset and has no strength to say anything to him. It''s also an eyesore to stay here. But the young commander is so hurt that he can''t rest. He changes shifts with Jingming and stays outside.


    Jing Rong just walked out of the door and saw Gong Zhiyu stride over.


    "Miss Gong, are you here?" Jing Rong''s eyes brightened, and the whole person was surprised.


    The young commander has been looking forward to miss Gong''s coming. How can he not be happy to see Miss Gong now?


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, glanced at the room and asked Jingrong, "how''s your young commander? Is the injury serious? I heard that I still have a fever during the day. Do I still have a fever now? "


    During the day, Shen ruochu said that Li Chen still had a fever, and he didn''t know what was going on?


    My mother is taking care of her here. She is under house arrest again. She can''t go out at all. I''m really worried. I''ve been putting it off until now.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gong. The young commander is fine. You don''t have to worry." Jingrong quickly said to Gong Zhiyu, "the young commander has been looking forward to you. After Mrs. Gong left, he was depressed and sat there all the time without talking."


    Although the young commander didn''t say it, he knew it in his heart. He had been thinking about Miss Gong. Now that Miss Gong is here, he must be happy.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and said nothing more. He strode toward Li Chen''s ward. At the door of Li Chen''s ward, when he saw Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu called to Li Chen: "Li Chen."


    Li Chen listened to Gong Zhiyu''s voice, looked over, and Gong Zhiyu stood at the door, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Gong Zhiyu also quickly ran towards Li Chen. Although he didn''t see him one day later, it was like a century later. Until now, Gong Zhiyu knows that he is really in love with Li Chen and can''t leave him.


    When Gong Zhiyu pounced on him, Li Chen extended his hand, caught him, held him in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss Gong Zhiyu''s forehead.


    "Why are you here? Do your grandmother and your elder brother know you''re coming? " Li Chen asks Gong Zhiyu.


    If Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui object to his being with Gong Zhiyu, they will never let him come to him. Otherwise, they will not take him away in the morning.


    Gong Zhiyu hugged Li Chen''s neck more tightly and said to Li Chen, "I don''t know. It was ruochu who helped me and sneaked over. I''ll go back before dawn."


    Gong Zhiyu attached to Li Chen''s ear and said to Li Chen.


    Originally, I could have come straight and straight, but now I''m ok, I still have to sneak over. I don''t understand why my aunt and elder brother don''t agree with her to be with her twice. Li Chen is such a good person.Miss, maybe this life can''t find such a person together, she is dead also won''t separate with Li Chen.


    Li Chen listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words, raised his hand, released Gong Zhiyu in his arms, and widened his eyes: "did you come here secretly? You''re too brave, aren''t you? Let your grandmother and your big brother know, I can''t spare you. "


    Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu are too brave to go to the hospital to see him without telling his wife and Gong Rui. He knows that Gong Zhiyu is probably under house arrest, so he doesn''t ask Jingrong to find Gong Zhiyu.


    It''s said that Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui are living in Shen ruochu''s yard just to watch Gong Zhiyu, so that he won''t sneak out to find him. Now Gong Zhiyu is still sneaking out, which is really brave.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal. Just let them beat me. It''s no big deal." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    She figured out that if she was beaten by her mother and brother, she would come to see Li Chen. If she didn''t see Li Chen today, she couldn''t help it.


    "Are you not afraid of mischief, or even the trouble of practicing hard and Shen ruochu?" Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "they are kind-hearted to help us. We can''t harm others."


    Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui won''t do anything about Gong Zhiyu, but it''s not sure that they will make it difficult for them to carry out and Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    From the beginning, ruochu and Lixing spared no effort to help them. Now Gong Zhiyu wants to come out to see him. Shen ruochu is still duty bound to help them. They should remember this love.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing should not be harmed by their selfishness.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and said to Li Chen, "I know what you said. If she told Lin fan to wait for me outside, just take me back before dawn. I know I''m selfish, but I really miss you. I don''t want to come here to see you. I can''t help it."


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen with red eyes. He was reluctant to give up Li Chen. Anyway, he had to come to see Li Chen. Now that Li Chen said that, he felt guilty.


    As Li Chen said, she''s afraid of implicating Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    "Yes, if it was initially arranged? She''s all set up? " Li Chen stretched out his hand to lift Gong Zhiyu''s hair, and his eyes were a little more distressed.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded: "yes, everything is arranged. She told me that as long as I do as she said, there will be no problem."


    She saw that Shen ruochu was very confident, so she ventured out. Otherwise, she would not come here for her own sake.


    Li Chen stretched out his hand to hold Gong Zhiyu tightly again and said to him, "then stay. She has always been an independent person. If she doesn''t do anything uncertain, she will follow her plan."


    Otherwise, at this moment, if he pushes Gong Zhiyu back, it may really ruin Shen ruochu''s plan. On the contrary, it will backfire. He really thinks of Gong Zhiyu, and his heart is very sad. Thinking of this, Li Chen hugs Gong Zhiyu again.


    Gong Zhiyu could feel li Chen''s temperature and put his hand around Li Chen''s waist: "Li Chen, I miss you. I don''t think I can be separated from you. My aunt doesn''t agree with us. I want to be with you, too."


    Even if she doesn''t agree, she will follow Li Chen. She won''t separate from Li Chen, otherwise she will die.


    Li Chen suddenly turned over and pressed Gong Zhiyu under his body. Looking at Gong Zhiyu''s face, he said to him, "if we don''t run, we''ll try again. Your aunt is a good person. She will agree to us together."


    Today, Mrs. Gong took good care of him and stood out for him. He saw all this. She was not a performer, and there was no need to act. Such an aunt, Gong Zhiyu, could not be lost.


    If he took Gong Zhiyu to run away secretly, he would be very sorry to Mrs. Gong. He could never do anything like that, otherwise it would make Mrs. Gong feel cold.


    In particular, Mrs. Gong feels like his own aunt today.


    Although it was short, although only one day, he was satisfied. Mrs. Gong could treat him as an outsider, even more different to Gong Zhiyu. Such a mother, Gong Zhiyu can''t be unfilial because of him.


    "But I asked my aunt what she meant. She didn''t agree and put me under house arrest. There''s not much hope of agreement." Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and said to Li Chen.


    She knew that she was good, but she had too much sense of family status to allow them to be together. She had to run with Li Chen.


    Li Chen reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s face. The corner of his mouth rose slightly: "there will be a way. Believe me."


    Li Chen''s voice was very low. He was a little hoarse. The next second, he kisses Gong Zhiyu. His lips are imprinted on Gong Zhiyu''s lips. He takes Gong Zhiyu''s breath away. He wants Gong Zhiyu very much.


    In his dream, apart from his mother, he was gong Zhiyu. He didn''t know what her mother looked like, but he always felt that Gong Zhiyu''s every smile and smile surrounded him. In his life, there were not many close and beloved people.


    Gong Zhiyu is the most important one. He will never die.


    Gong Zhiyu liked Li Chen. Every time he got close to him, he didn''t know how to refuse. He hung his hand around Li Chen''s neck and responded enthusiastically to Li Chen. He almost killed him.


    Li Chen pressed Gong Zhiyu like this, and his breath became more urgent. He reached out and pulled Gong Zhiyu''s clothes.


    Just when Li Chen was about to lose control, Gong Zhiyu reached out and took Li Chen by the hand and whispered: "Li Chen, no way. This is a hospital. We can''t do anything about it."


    Although it is an independent ward, people coming and going in the corridor of the hospital are still very nervous. They can''t come here in the hospital. Gong Zhiyu suddenly pushes Li Chen away.


    Li Chen''s eyes are not dissipated love Yu, slightly frown, looking at Gong Zhiyu, the whole person pressure on Gong Zhiyu: "good."


    His voice was a bit hoarse. Gong Zhiyu was holding Li Chen''s hand, and their fingers were clasped. Li Chen was lying beside him with Gong Zhiyu. When he turned over, Gong Zhiyu suddenly saw the place where the neck collar was open.


    Just last time, Gong Zhiyu took the blood jade from Li Chen and handed it to Li Chen: "this is for you. If you don''t say it''s something to protect your safety, I don''t want it. If you keep it, I don''t want anything. I just hope you''re safe."


    At that time, she felt good-looking, so she stayed, thinking that if she had no chance with Li Chen, she could do something to think about, but she must be with Li Chen, so she can''t take Li Chen as a treasure."It''s nothing. It''s all superstition. I rely on myself, not others." Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu that it was just a piece of blood jade, although he was born with it.


    I thought I could find my parents or something with this jade. Now it seems that it''s no use keeping it. Gong Zhiyu likes it and gives it to him.


    "I don''t want to. You can keep it. Maybe you can meet someone. When you see them, you will know who your grandma and dad are." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    When he spoke, he gave back Li Chen''s blood pressure and put it on again.


    Gong Zhiyu insisted, but Li Chen didn''t show any affectation. He let Gong Zhiyu wear blood jade for himself, put his arms around Gong Zhiyu''s waist, and felt the taste of Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu''s body had a faint fragrance. He didn''t know what it was, but it smelled good.


    Gong Zhiyu shrank in Li Chen''s arms and said to Li Chen, "you''re good for healing. I''ll ask my aunt tomorrow. Don''t worry about anything else."


    She wants to tell her grandmother that she will be with Li Chen.


    Li Chen nodded, soft voice should sentence: "good, very late, you have a rest, I just hold you."


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t speak. He shrank in Li Chen''s arms. Li Chen just looked at the sky outside. The light and dark went down and the light came up. There was a knock on the door: "Miss Gong, it''s time for us to go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    It was Lin Fan''s voice. Gong Zhiyu could hear it. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He felt that time was always flying by Li Chen''s side. In the blink of an eye, it was daybreak outside. This made Gong Zhiyu reach out and hold Li Chen''s waist, and he didn''t want to separate from Li Chen.


    Outside, Lin Fan opened his mouth again: "Miss Gong, I''m waiting for you in the car. Hurry up."


    Just tell Gong Zhiyu that he has a number in mind.


    As soon as Lin Fan left, Gong Zhiyu held Li Chen in his arms. His face was a little more affected: "Li Chen, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    She didn''t want to be separated from Li Chen. Although she was a little affectable, her affectation turned to affectation. She just couldn''t bear to leave Li Chen.


    Li Chen was amused by Gong Zhiyu. He bowed his head to kiss Gong Zhiyu and said to Gong Zhiyu, "be obedient and go back quickly. You know, it''s all arranged at the beginning. It''s good for us to meet. We can''t hurt others. When I''m ready, I''ll try to see you."


    Shen ruochu''s plans are all well planned. They must not disturb Shen ruochu''s plans. Originally, things like this today were very risky. Shen ruochu helped them to meet. He must not let anything happen to Shen ruochu.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, but he was not a hypocritical person. Listening to Li Chen''s words, he answered: "OK, I''ll go back now. I''ll find an opportunity to come to see you secretly. You''ll have your injuries well earlier. Don''t let me worry."


    Li Chen''s injury has become a mental illness. Li Chen is not well. He always feels that he can''t get by. Now that Li Chen is OK, he is relieved.


    "Go on." Li Chen sat up and helped Gong Zhiyu button up. As he watched Gong Zhiyu leave, he was reluctant to give up. No matter how much he didn''t want to give up, he had to keep his head in his heart. He couldn''t hurt others.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t think much about it. He left so quickly. Lin Fan''s car was waiting outside.


    At the door, Gong Zhiyu walks towards the car. Lin Fan takes a look at Gong Zhiyu and says to him, "Miss Gong, let''s take a short cut. We''ll stop at the back door of the governor''s mansion in a moment. You just go in. The young commander is waiting for you there."


    The young lady arranged it before. At this moment, the young commander should be at the door.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, and the car drove quickly. At the gate of the governor''s mansion, Lin Fan was very good. Gong Zhiyu got out of the car and waited at the gate. When he saw Gong Zhiyu, he was worried: "hurry up, hurry up, your big brother is back?"


    Mrs. Gong is too tired today. She won''t stay much and nothing will happen. However, Gong Rui and Qi Rong drink together and come back at this point. Qi Rong is damned.


    What''s good to drink with Gong Rui? It''s hopeless to drink a wine until now.


    If Gong Rui finds out, he will be in great trouble. After hearing this, Gong Zhiyu doesn''t show any affectation, so he follows Li Xing and goes to Li Xing''s western style building.


    The back door is the closest to the South courtyard. Gong Zhiyu felt that his heart would jump to his throat. When Yan saw Gong Zhiyu, he was also relieved: "Miss, go upstairs quickly? The young master''s car is already at the gate. It will be back soon. "


    This evening, I almost didn''t scare him to death. Fortunately, the young lady came back in time. If not, something really happened. I didn''t think the young master would come back. Who would have thought that he would come back at dawn.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Xing didn''t wait much. They went upstairs. When they got there, they went directly into the room. Li Xing said to Gong Zhiyu, "OK, I''ll change my clothes and I''ll go back to my room."


    If not, I''m at the gate of Gong Zhiyu. It''s in the middle of the night. Gong Rui can''t tell me clearly.


    When Gong Zhiyu went in, ye ran and Miao Er sat there dozing off, thinking that it should be because she didn''t come back, and they didn''t dare to sleep either. When Miao Er saw Gong Zhiyu, it was like seeing a savior. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss, you are back. Miao Er is scared to death."


    She was on the alert all night. She didn''t dare to be careless. She was afraid that Mrs. Gong and Mr. Gong would break in and kill her if they found the young lady out.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m back? Help me change my clothes. " Gong Zhiyu says to miao''er that she has no choice but to accept her fate.


    Miao''er immediately steps forward and helps Gong Zhiyu change his clothes with Ye ran.


    At the door, when Gong Rui comes back, deputy Yan greets him. Gong Rui is slightly drunk. He takes a look at deputy Yan and asks him, "what''s wrong with Zhiyu today? Did anyone escape? "


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Gong Zhiyu, but that Gong Zhiyu''s girl has too much courage. Everything is like this. If you don''t find someone to watch, you may run to Li Chen in the daytime.


    My mother said that before finding out the truth, she would never allow Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen to meet.


    After listening to Gong Rui''s words, Yan said in a hurry: "young master, I haven''t been here all night. I haven''t closed my eyes. I haven''t seen Miss Gong go out."I can''t help it. I have to help me lie. People will have retribution sooner or later. For example, now, he hasn''t found out that Gong Zhiyu is out before. Now if he tells his young master, they won''t have a better time.


    Gong Rui nodded and glanced at Yan''s deputy. He thought it was not normal. With his understanding of Gong Zhiyu, that dead girl would not be so obedient.


    I''m so clever today. I''ve been staying at home all the time. I''m still smart.


    When he was talking, Gong Rui came into the door. The whole person of Yan''s adjutant was scared. He kept caressing his heart. He was scared to death. He was almost found.


    When Gong Rui entered the room, the light in the hall was always on. He never thought about Gong Zhiyu''s room. The light was also on. Gong Rui walked towards Gong Zhiyu''s room and knocked on the door.


    Gong Zhiyu was changing his clothes. When he heard the voice, he answered, "who is it?"


    "I, your elder brother, can I come in?" Gong Rui asks to Gong Zhiyu, although he is a brother and sister, but she is such a big girl that she still needs to avoid.


    Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly, thinking that Gong Rui had her put under house arrest, he was angry: "no, you can''t. If you have something, just stand at the door and say it."


    She doesn''t want to see Gong Rui, not at all.


    Gong Rui frowns slightly and looks at the closed door. After thinking about it, he simply pushes the door open. When Gong Zhiyu and ye ran see Gong Rui, they can''t help staring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Gong Zhiyu took the lead to react and scolded Gong Rui: "who let you in? Did I allow you? You just stay at the door. "


    "Presumptuous, I''m your big brother. How can you talk?" Gong Rui slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Gong Zhiyu, then at Ye ran, and asked Gong Zhiyu, "why don''t you go to bed at night?"


    When he speaks, Gong Rui''s eyes fall on Ye ran. This is Shen ruochu''s adjutant. Shen ruochu''s confidants, whom he knows, are in Gong Zhiyu''s room. How can Gong Rui not be suspicious?


    In the end, it''s the young master of the palace family, not a vegetarian. Ye ran knows that Gong Rui sees what duanni is coming, and the whole person is very nervous.


    Here, Gong Zhiyu went forward and said to Gong Rui, "you put me under house arrest here. Besides sleeping, what else can I do? Don''t make a fuss. Go out quickly, or I''ll call my aunt. You''re drunk and run to me to get drunk, aren''t you? "


    Gong Rui really hates it. He is not smart when he should be smart. He should not be smart, and he is very smart. It''s not a big deal. It''s ridiculous to see Gong Rui nervous.


    Gong Rui frowned and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "OK, can''t I go out? Don''t disturb your mother. I''ve been busy in the hospital all day. It''s all because of you dead girl. "


    There is no weakness in Gong Rui''s life. Only Mrs. Gong is her biggest weakness. So now that Gong Zhiyu mentions Mrs. Gong, how can Gong Rui not be nervous?


    What''s more, I feel sorry for Mrs. Gong. She''s so old. Zhiyu is not sensible, so she can''t help being sensible.


    When he talks, Gong Rui turns around and leaves. When he leaves, he takes a look at Ye ran. Ye ran ignores him. As soon as Gong Rui leaves, Gong Zhiyu says to Ye ran, "it''s hard for you tonight. You should go back to rest earlier."


    Thanks to Ye Ran''s bold help here, others may not dare.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gong. I''ll go first." Ye ran nodded. It was the young lady''s request. She would naturally listen. She would do whatever Shen ruochu asked her to do.


    Here, ye ran to the door, just to go, he found Gong Rui standing in the corridor, so quietly looking at Ye ran.


    "Why did you go to miss Gong''s room when you didn''t sleep at night? I remember, you are Shen ruochu''s person? " Gong Rui''s eyes are a little more serious. He just looks at Ye ran, and his eyes are severe.


    It makes people shudder. Ye ran takes a look at Gong Rui and says to him, "young master Gong is very suspicious. This evening, Miss Gong is in a bad mood. Young lady asked me to have a look. What''s the problem?"


    Ye ran follows Shen ruochu, who has seen the world. She can cope with it even if she connives at the noble young master of dazuofu. This makes Gong Rui look at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s behavior made him admire him. He cultivated the adjutants so well, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "There''s no problem. It''s just that the clothes you wear seem to belong to Zhiyu. Zhiyu likes this kind of clothes, sapphire blue and ink color." Gong Rui says to Ye ran.


    Gong Zhiyu likes these colors. First, they make her skin white. Second, they make her look more stable. My mother always says that she is frivolous and makes people laugh.


    So most of Gong Zhiyu''s clothes are dark. Ordinary girls don''t wear such colors.


    Ye ran didn''t expect Gong Rui to observe so carefully. According to reason, Gong Zhiyu has a lot of clothes. Gong Rui won''t remember so clearly.


    Ye Ran''s mouth rose slightly: "you''re right. A few days ago, when I saw Miss Gong wearing this dress, I boasted a little. Miss Gong rewarded me with this dress."


    Gong Rui is blocked by Ye Ran''s words. Originally, he thought he could find out what the purpose of the eyebrow is. Who knows that the girl can handle it well. If he asks more questions, he will show his affectation.


    A grand young master, who doesn''t sleep at night, is making trouble for Shen ruochu''s adjutant here.


    "Master Gong has drunk too much. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early? I''m going back to rest, too. " Ye ran said a, then turned to leave.


    Gong Rui looks at Ye Ran''s back. He is depressed in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do. Naturally, he can''t make trouble for others, so he goes back to his room.


    When Li Xing went back, Shen ruochu lay there and asked sleepily, "is Zhi Yu back? Nothing was found, was it? "


    She can''t get up at night, so she let Li Xing take over. Now Li Xing comes back, it should be OK.


    "You are a brave girl. You are almost found by Gong Rui. You can''t take such a risk next time." Li Xing puts his arm around Shen ruochu. It''s really dangerous. One front door and one back door. If the front door doesn''t go far, it will be discovered.


    That can be a big trouble, this girl''s courage, is lawless.


    "Didn''t you find out? It''s all right Shen ruochu shrunk into Li Xing''s arms. Li Xing looked at the woman in her arms and shook her head helplessly. This is a woman who is not afraid of anything. She will not take it seriously.I can''t help it. I put my hand around Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu hold me.


    When Shen ruochu woke up, Li Xing was no longer around.


    At the gate of the Central Hospital, Lin Fan followed Li Xing, who said to Lin Fan: "guard at the gate, don''t let people in, you know?"


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Fan answered.


    Five days later, Li Xing thought about it, but he still wanted to tell Li Chen about it. This matter is hidden from everyone, but Li Chen has the most right to know. After discussing with Shen ruochu, he still plans to tell Li Chen.


    When Li Chen saw Li Xing, his eyes were a little more unhappy: "you tell the hospital that I have a minor injury. I don''t need to be hospitalized all the time. Why? It''s really annoying to keep me here."


    He''s all right now, but if the hospital doesn''t let him leave the hospital, he can''t understand. If it goes on like this, he''ll smash the hospital.


    "It''s nothing annoying. It''s not what I mean. It''s what Mrs. Gong means. You have to observe for another day before you can leave the hospital." Li Xing said to Li Chen.


    All the things are arranged by Mrs. Gong. They have no chance to intervene. Mrs. Gong really cares about Li Chen. These days, she comes to take care of Li Chen every day. Mr. Gong Rui says that Mrs. Gong is evil.


    As soon as Mrs. Gong arrived, Li Chen immediately gave advice and stopped talking. Li Xing looked at Li Chen and asked him, "Li Chen, you don''t feel it these days..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Li Xing''s voice lowered a lot. He approached Li Chen and said to him, "don''t you feel that Mrs. Gong is a little like your aunt these days? In other words, it makes you feel different? "


    He didn''t want to believe that these days, Mrs. Gong took care of Li Chen. Li Chen didn''t feel anything about it. Li Chen would be aware of it, especially when Li Chen was in a muddle a few days ago.


    It''s said that Mrs. Gong feeds all the meals and cleans her face. Mrs. Gong does it by herself. For this reason, Mrs. Gong feels absolutely different about Li Chen.


    Everyone can see that Li Chen can''t have no feeling.


    Li Chen listened to Li Xing''s words, frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing: "what do you mean? All of a sudden, what do these things do? "


    Li Chen was on the alert. Li Xing would not say these words to him at ordinary times. Today, he suddenly mentioned these things, mostly because of the reasons. We still need to ask Li Xing about this.


    Especially when it comes to Mrs. Gong''s affairs, it''s really worrying to be strict and stop talking.


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t that what I''m talking to you about? " Li Xing turned his eyes to the sky. Is Li Chen really interesting?


    I didn''t find anything wrong before, but now I know I''m worried? What is Li Chen going to do if he doesn''t say it?


    Li Chen didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Li Xing and waited for Li Xing''s next words. Anyway, he couldn''t tell Li Xing clearly, especially Li Xing''s temper.


    Li Chen didn''t speak any more. Li Xing just opened his mouth and said to Li Chen, "I tell you, don''t you find that Mrs. Gong is like your mother? When you look after you these days, don''t you think she''s the same as your aunt? Don''t you find Gong Rui is very similar to you? Especially between the eyebrows and eyes, do you have any feeling? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    He has been holding on for a few days. He can''t help but come to talk to Li Chen. He doesn''t believe that Li Chen doesn''t feel anything. He must be aware of it. However, when he talks to Li Chen, Li Chen still can''t understand it, so he can''t make sense of it.


    It must be said clearly that before the evidence came out, he did not dare to be so arbitrary, but Li Chen was from Dazuo mansion, which definitely did not run away. Shen ruochu and he both found out.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing in such a dazed way, and his whole body collapsed. He opened his eyes: "what are you talking about? You know that you can''t talk nonsense. Be strict. Mrs. Gong is the aunt of Gong Zhiyu. "


    How could this be his mother? I always feel like a dream. It''s too unrealistic. These days, when Mrs. Gong takes care of him, he really feels dependent.


    I''ve never been hurt by my aunt. I even hope that this feeling can last for two more days. Although I shouldn''t have this illusion, I don''t dare to expect that Mrs. Gong is my aunt. It''s like a dream.


    It''s too impractical. How can I accept it if I say such a thing to him now? Li Chen''s face is ugly.


    Li Xing thought that Li Chen was very smart when he was calculating him. At this time, he was stupid. Looking at Li Chen: "don''t you think it''s strange? You spent your birthday with Gong Zhiyu. You were born in Jinjing. Your second wife gave birth to you in Jinjing, right? This way, it''s very likely that you have been replaced? If that''s what I told you at first, I think it''s true or false. Tomorrow, we''ll find the midwife who delivered you. It''s very easy. "


    Tomorrow, Shen ruochu will follow Mrs. Gong. On the fifteenth day, he will go to Lincheng to find the midwife. After asking, he will know that Lincheng is very close to the lost city. It''s only two hours'' drive.


    Go early in the morning, worship the Buddha, you can find the midwife, if you are so smart, you can.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing in front of him, frowned slightly, and said to Li Xing, "was that midwife in Lincheng? Have you found someone? "


    There has never been news. Now there is news. For a moment, Li Chen can''t accept it. His aunt is Mrs. Gong, who treats him like a son these days. Li Chen feels like a dream and can''t believe it.


    Up to now, I can''t believe those are true. He thought that he would never see his aunt in his life. Who would have thought that there was still a chance.


    Li Xing looked at Li Chen in front of him and asked him, "are you going tomorrow? And have you thought about it? What about you and Gong Zhiyu? If you go tomorrow, what about Gong Zhiyu? She may be the child of our governor''s office. It''s better. If you are brothers and sisters, it''s even worse. Of course, I don''t think it''s possible. After all, Mrs. Gong doesn''t have twins. "


    So there is only one possibility that the child was replaced by the midwife and other people. This is not a trivial matter. Li Chen needs to be prepared.


    Should we be prepared for both Gong Zhiyu and his wife? Maybe the damage to Gong Zhiyu is not just a little bit. Li Chen has to think about it clearly.


    Li Chen nodded and said to Li Xing, "I know. Let''s go to see the midwife tomorrow. Let''s talk about other things later."Now he has no mind to think about other things, but he won''t worry about Gong Zhiyu. No matter what kind of identity he is, he won''t give up Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu still calls Mrs. Gong''s name "a ma". He doesn''t care what his identity is. He just wants to know his own parents and the truth of that year. That''s all.


    Li Chen''s words, speaking of this point, Li Xing is basically clear, nodded: "OK, then you just know. When we leave tomorrow, just say it to you, you will follow us then."


    It''s also very good for Li Chen to go with him. What is the truth? When he goes, it will be clear. Everyone should have a foundation for this.


    In his heart, he made it clear to Li Chen that Li Xing didn''t have to wait any longer, so he just got up and left. Li Chen was much better, and she was quarreling to be discharged at noon. Mrs. Gong also came at noon.


    Let mammy bring the soup, said to Li Chen: "I stewed the soup for you, listen to Li Chen say you are noisy to leave the hospital? The doctor has said that one more day of observation today and you will be discharged tomorrow. What are you worried about? Who can we expect if we don''t take good care of ourselves? "


    Mrs. Gong''s words are very similar to those of her mother''s, and remind Li Chen of what Li Xing said. Mrs. Gong may be your mother, and you may be the child who exchanged with Gong Zhiyu in those years. Just go to the midwife tomorrow and ask for a clear answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Now looking at Mrs. Gong''s feeling is not the same. I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. I''m both happy and painful. I''m glad that my aunt is such a good and kind person.


    The pain is that for so many years, no one has ever made up for him. He has suffered too many wrongs that he should not have suffered.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he, not Gong Zhiyu, is the sufferer. He is selfish and ruthless like the second wife. If he is here, he may have a worse life than him.


    Fortunately, he endured all this, and Gong Zhiyu enjoyed Mrs. Gong''s care and maternal love. He didn''t resent anything any more, he was not sad any more, and he was very happy.


    Mrs. Gong looked at Li Chen and frowned slightly. She reached out and touched Li Chen''s forehead: "don''t you have a fever? How do you feel stupid? What are you thinking? "


    When Mrs. Gong said something, she asked Mammy to take out the soup and give it to Li Chen. She said to Li Chen, "drink the soup quickly. It''s all tonic soup. I specially asked Gong Rui to find the prescription of the old Chinese medicine doctor. Gong Rui also had a tantrum with me. That child is really good."


    When talking about Gong Rui, Mrs. Gong shook her head helplessly. Gong Rui told her, you can just take Li Chen back to Jinjing. Anyway, in your eyes, Li Chen is your son. Our daughters and sons are nothing.


    What the child said was angry. She also knew that she cared too much for Li Chen these days, but she couldn''t help it. Li Chen suffered a lot these years.


    She asked Shen ruochu, and Shen also told her that the second wife was very bad to Li Chen and didn''t care. Whatever she didn''t ask, she took Li Chen for favor.


    When she knew it, she would be very angry. She felt that no one could be so bad. At least you took Li Chen in and took someone else''s son away.


    Do you feel like you''re over it? Children are not the tools to compete for favors. It''s not long-term. Even if women want to maintain a stable position, they have to rely on themselves and children. It''s useless.


    Li Chen didn''t say anything, so he took the soup in Mrs. Gong''s hand and drank it. Listening to Mrs. Gong''s words, he felt different from before, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    Originally this soup had a good taste, but now it''s sour and astringent.


    "Not good? I tasted it, and it was delicious. Gong Rui also drank a bowl. " Looking at Li Chen drinking slowly, Mrs. Gong couldn''t help asking.


    Gong Rui says it''s good to drink. She doesn''t give Gong Rui the rest. She''s afraid that Li Chen won''t be enough. Gong Rui complains about it for a long time.


    Li Chen shook his head. His eyes were sore for a while. After a long time, he could not help his tears. He was no longer affected in front of Mrs. Gong.


    "It''s good. It''s good. I like it very much." Li Chen smiles at Mrs. Gong. Mrs. Gong nods and then laughs, "just like it, and don''t force me to if I don''t like it. You say I''ve taken care of you for so many days. I don''t have to be outsider. I treat you like my own child."


    Mrs. Gong said softly, never as sarcastic as the second wife.


    He remembers that when he was 12 years old, he had a fever. He was confused and unreal. He was numb. He invited a doctor and took medicine, but he didn''t get well.


    The doctor said, this is the disease that is being raised slowly. I can''t remember. After the injection, it''s still like that.


    On that day, the governor came back from the war and went to meet him early. He didn''t go. Because he was ill and couldn''t get up at all, he was lying on the bed. When the second wife came, she saw him lying down and was very angry.


    "Why don''t you go to meet your father? If you go to the gate, why don''t you? You''re so mean? I raise you so big, is to let you give me morale, not to let you here to make trouble with me, you say sick? Who is not sick? You''re the only one who''s sick. I''ve raised it for nothing. " The second wife sneered.


    He almost didn''t feel angry and fainted. At that time, he didn''t have a strong consciousness. He knew that he was ill and made his aunt angry, but he didn''t know that he should be taken care of when he was ill.


    Nanny cried and begged her not to be angry. She said that she was a child and had been burning for three days. She said that she had never come to see her. The child was still young and could not be too harsh.


    At that time, she slapped the nanny directly and scolded the nanny: "I want you to take care of the second Young Marshal, but I don''t want you to take care of people like this? That''s how you take care of it, and have the face to plead here? "


    These people are here to hold him back. I''m really mad. If Li Chen follows Li Xing and performs well in front of the governor, the governor will be very happy. Now Li Xing is the only one to go. How can the governor remember his second son if he doesn''t see Li Chen.


    But the second wife forgot that it was the second wife who was holding the child in the snow. The child was hurt at all. Everyone tolerated it. No one dared to say that.


    Just as Li Chen was thinking about it, Mrs. Gong patted Li Chen on the shoulder and asked Li Chen, "what do you think?""Mrs. Gong, I heard that you will go to Lincheng to pray with Shen ruochu tomorrow, right?" Li Chen asked Mrs. Gong. What Li Xing said at that time was that he would definitely go.


    Mrs. Gong nodded: "what did ruochu tell you? You''ll be discharged tomorrow, and I can safely go there. If you tell me at first that it''s very good to pray there, I''ll go and pray for peace. "


    Now that she is in this position, she doesn''t want to be rich. If she wants to have a family of all ages, she will be satisfied, and she doesn''t want anything else.


    Li Chen nodded, looked at Mrs. Gong in front of him and said to her, "Mrs. Gong, shall I go with you tomorrow? I''ve been discharged from the hospital, and there''s no big deal. Many people protect you, and I''m at ease. You''ve taken care of me for so many days. I always feel that I''m in debt. I''ll follow you, and I''ll repay you. "


    He wants to go with Mrs. Gong, so that he can know for the first time whether he has changed with Gong Zhiyu, and whether he is his own aunt or not. He really knows.


    I had to find such an excuse. I hope Mrs. Gong won''t be suspicious.


    "You saved my life. I should take care of you. Don''t think too much about other things. It has nothing to do with you." Mrs. Gong said to Li Chen, "but if you come with me, you can."


    There''s another way to ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    She can see that Li Chen is very nice to her. Although she is taking care of Li Chen, Li Chen tries to be nice to her.


    She didn''t expect that a person like the second wife could raise a child like Li Chen, who knows how to be grateful and kind to others.


    That''s it. If the second wife is good to Li Chen, can Li Chen not be filial to her? I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. No wonder I lost such a good child.


    Li Chen listened to Mrs. Gong''s words and felt relieved. He was worried that Mrs. Gong would not agree.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, shall we meet at the gate of the governor''s mansion? At that time, Li Xing and ruochu will follow. I''ll just go there. " Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong.


    After they have reached an agreement, they can go to Lincheng to find the midwife.


    Mrs. Gong nodded and looked at Li Chen: "one thing, you can''t let Zhi Yu know about your going with me, otherwise she will follow me again."


    Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu can''t be together before the matter is found out. She regrets that it''s too late for anything to happen.


    Li Chen looked at Mrs. Gong and nodded: "OK, don''t tell her."


    For the time being, I haven''t figured out how to tell Miyazaki the truth, so I don''t intend to let Miyazaki know.


    Looking at Li Chen, Mrs. Gong suddenly remembered that her words might have gone too far.


    "It''s not what you think, Li Chen. I don''t have a strong sense of family status. When I followed Gong Zhiyu''s father, I didn''t think he would become a great assistant. So today, I didn''t underestimate your meaning. It''s inconvenient to say a lot of things. In the future, you will understand." Mrs. Gong explained to Li Chen.


    As soon as the words came out, Mrs. Gong was stunned. There was no need to explain anything to Li Chen, but she couldn''t help explaining.


    Maybe these days, Li Chen gives her a very good impression, if not Dazuo''s illegitimate son, she will really let go.


    "I know, I don''t blame you. There are many things, too many helpless things." Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong with a smile.


    Li Chen seldom smiles, especially the gentle smile like now, which makes people warm. She always feels that Li Chen has a kind of gloomy feeling. It may be that when she was a child, she had too much influence in her life, which created this gloomy character.


    There''s no way. It didn''t take a day.


    "When you smile, it''s so beautiful. You should smile more." Mrs. Gong said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen was stunned. In the same way, Gong Zhiyu also said, "Li Chen, you look good when you smile. I like you very much. In the future, why don''t you smile more?"


    Maybe people who care about you will hope so.


    After Li Chen and Mrs. Gong said something, Mrs. Gong went back.


    The next morning, when the sky was bright, Mrs. Gong and Shen ruochu set out. Gong Zhiyu asked Shen ruochu, "why don''t you take me to Lincheng?"


    According to reason, how can we get rid of her in such a busy business?


    But amah and Shen ruochu have made it clear that they don''t want her to follow, which makes Gong Zhiyu depressed.


    "Stay well for me, don''t go anywhere, run around again, and see if I don''t break your leg?" With a straight face, Mrs. Gong said to Gong Zhiyu.


    While talking, Mrs. Gong and Shen ruochu left.


    Gong Zhiyu thought that Shen ruochu would help her to say two words more or less. It''s rare that Shen ruochu didn''t say a word. It seems that she doesn''t want to care about these things at all. She''s very depressed.


    Now that she''s here, she''s very popular. Everyone likes her. Even Li Chen is not allowed to say anything bad about her, which makes her depressed.


    I don''t know whether I should be happy or not.


    Out of the door of the governor''s mansion, Li Xing and Li Chen are in the car at the door. When they see Mrs. Gong coming out, Li Chen helps Mrs. Gong open the door and Mrs. Gong sits in.


    Originally, Shen ruochu was going to sit in with her, so that she and ye ran could take care of Mrs. Gong. However, she stretched out her hand and gave Shen ruochu a wink.


    Shen ruochu retreated and let Li Chen sit in.


    Li Xing watched the two men''s car go away, and then he pulled Shen ruochu into the car and followed him.


    "Mrs. Gong is a married woman. Why don''t you let me follow her? It''s not convenient for Li Chen. " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    It''s more or less inconvenient.


    "There''s a mammy waiting on them, and Li Chen will be very careful. Let their mother and son cultivate more feelings. It''s good for Li Chen and everyone." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Many things are inevitable. This time, it may be for peace of mind. In fact, they are all things that we know well.


    Especially after he told Li Chen the truth, Li Chen should want to get along with Mrs. Gong more.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head, feeling that it was considerate to carry out strictly.


    She is so close to Li Xing that she likes to sleep in. According to the rules of the governor''s office, the daughter-in-law should go to her mother-in-law early to say hello.But Chen Yao loves her. She never talks about these rules, so she avoids them. She sleeps until she wakes up naturally every day, and then goes to see Yan''er. Life is comfortable.


    "By the way, my mother told me to consider having another child and leave Yan''er in the lost city. She took her with her. She said she would go to ask the governor." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    She and Li Xing are about to leave the lost city and go to Yao City. She doesn''t know what the barren place is facing. It''s natural for her mother-in-law to be reluctant to give up Yan''er.


    "I don''t care if I don''t give birth. I don''t care if I don''t give birth. Now that you have a son and I have a successor, I don''t care any more. In the future, we have one and Yuanbao. That''s enough. We don''t need another one." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    The last time Shen ruochu had a difficult labor, he felt terrible when he thought about it. He could not accept it. Basin after basin of blood was carried out, and his scalp was numb.


    It''s really not easy for a woman to have a baby. He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to suffer from it.


    One is enough, not extravagant.


    She felt lonely and could bring up Yuanbao by her side. Moreover, the child was very congenial with her. After Shen ruochu came back, she planned to take Yuanbao to her yard.


    Yuanbao likes to be with her. She just comes to play every day. She is used to it.


    "But I want two more, and two more daughters, and two more." Shen ruochu said to the interest, holding the firm arm.


    She also wants, the number of children is not too much, it doesn''t matter.


    Although it''s hard, it''s good to think of so many children, surround yourself and be strict.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and embraces Shen ruochu: "if you like, we can adopt. You can''t suffer any more."


    Make up for it in the third shift and ask for the monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    In those days, Shen ruochu didn''t have the heart to see it. It was hard for women to have children. They didn''t understand it before, but now they understand it. In the future, they won''t let Shen ruochu work so hard.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and listens to her words. She is moved. Li Xing really spoils her. It''s like this from beginning to end.


    Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing''s waist and looked at Li Xing with a smile: "I know. It''s still early. Let''s talk about it later."


    In fact, I still hope to have a daughter in my heart. Li Xing has been looking forward to having a daughter. If she gives birth to a daughter to Li Xing, Li Xing is naturally happy.


    I also want a woman, looking from birth to marriage, and then later, this is the real experience of being an aunt.


    Others say that only by giving birth to a son can we realize the meaning of being a mother. She thinks that giving birth to a daughter is the most worrying thing. She is afraid that she will not live well and that she will not marry well.


    Li Xing talks to Shen ruochu, and Mrs. Gong talks to Li Chen. The car goes all the way to Lincheng and goes directly to the mountain, a temple Shen ruochu said.


    Shen ruochu and Mrs. Gong prayed for the family together. Li Chen knelt down beside Mrs. Gong and heard Mrs. Gong say with his own ears: "I pray that Bodhisattva will bless Li Chen for a smooth life in the future


    He didn''t hear the rest, but only this sentence was enough. Before he knew the truth, Mrs. Gong was in such a state of mind to him.


    In the heart can not move?


    When they came out of the temple, Mrs. Gong and Shen ruochu, together with Li Xingli Chen, went to the midwife''s house that Mrs. Gong said.


    When you get to Lincheng, you can find out if you want. After all, it''s from Jinjing and it''s a bought official. Naturally, it''s different.


    When the car arrived at the door of Yang''s house, it stopped, opened the door, helped Mrs. gong out of the car, and helped Shen ruochu out of the car. Shen ruochu looked at the door in front of him.


    I sneer in my heart. Over the years, the midwife has been sheltered by Mrs. Gong with black heart money. When she is living in Lincheng, it''s time to pay off these debts.


    Mrs. Gong and Shen Ruochuan just arrived at the door. An old lady, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, was helped out by her daughter-in-law and aunt, and called out: "is Mrs. Gong coming? Why don''t you let someone say it in advance? I, the old lady, should meet you at the gate of the city. "


    Today''s palace family is very different from before. It''s the great assistant. Her son is the second minister. Mrs. Gong is still looking for them with her old love. It''s only this time that she will become rich.


    It was the midwife, Mrs. Yang, and vice president Yang standing respectfully.


    Thinking about her grandmother, she delivered the baby to the palace family. Now, their family''s wealth depends on the palace family.


    Mrs. Gong glanced at Mrs. Yang and said with a smile: "you are in good health. Are you OK these years?"


    It''s more than 60 years old. I''m in good health. When I delivered her, I was only 40 years old. It''s been more than 20 years, and time flies.


    "Thank you. It''s all right. Sit in." Mrs. Yang said to Mrs. Gong with a smile.


    Shen ruochu just supported Mrs. Gong and went to the house. When she passed by Mrs. Yang, Shen ruochu looked at the old lady. Her eyes were a little colder.


    Mrs. Yang shuddered. She looked at Li Xing and Li Chen in military uniform, with a group of officers. She was even more upset. People in Lincheng must have known Shen ruochu and knew that he was the young commander and his wife.


    Several people went into the room. Mrs. Gong sat there, looked at Mrs. Yang below and asked, "old lady, you were a midwife, a famous midwife in Jinjing. Let me ask you something."


    Shen ruochu asked her to come over and ask in person. Maybe old lady Yang knew about Li Chen''s life experience and could find some clues. When she came, she asked directly.


    As soon as Mrs. Gong''s voice fell, Mrs. Yang''s face turned pale and looked at Mrs. Gong.


    "What does Mrs. Gong want to know?" Mrs. Yang could not help holding the arm of the chair.


    Over the years, my son wanted to climb to Jinjing more than once and asked her to go to the palace house. She didn''t go and didn''t dare. She felt that it was good to be a junior vice minister in Lincheng and have enough food and drink for the whole family. Other things didn''t matter.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Gong to speak, the corners of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and looked at Mrs. Yang: "what''s Mrs. Yang nervous about? I think you''ve had a good time these years. All the pictures and calligraphy on this table are antique. The fruits on this table are not seasonal fruits. Are they very expensive? Is it so big for a second minister? "


    This family, enjoying the glory and wealth, does not know what kind of life they have ruined others'' future and let others live. How can these people''s conscience be at ease?


    Thinking of what Li Chen had suffered, Shen ruochu felt angry.


    Mrs. Yang and Mr. Yang turned pale and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, you''re joking. These are all from friends. They''re not worth being anything."


    Mrs. Yang, in particular, was even more frightened. Shen ruochu had a different attitude towards her since she came in.Now suddenly lost such a big temper to question her, how can you not be afraid?


    Shen ruochu listened to Yang''s words and mocked: "does Yang think I''m talking nonsense?"


    When Shen ruochu was talking, he went to a painting and calligraphy, pointed to the painting and calligraphy, and said to Mr. Yang: "the original works of Li Bai used to be left in the Imperial Palace, but now they are exiled. How many celebrities and rich people want to buy them, but they don''t know. Mr. Yang, you say they are worthless. How about giving them to me?"


    This painting and calligraphy are very valuable. Tell her it''s not valuable and cheat a fool?


    Mrs. Gong looked at Shen ruochu with admiration. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was so interested in antique calligraphy and painting?


    When they saw it, they thought it was a printed copy, which was worthless. Sure enough, when Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Yang Cichang''s forehead broke into a cold sweat: "little, little lady is joking."


    This thing can''t be given to Shen ruochu. It''s fatal. It''s the calligraphy and painting he withheld. He knows how valuable it is.


    Mrs. Yang looked at Shen ruochu and Mrs. Gong, and said to Mrs. Gong, "madam, I don''t know what my old lady has done wrong? I don''t know what you said you wanted to ask me. I''m really nervous. "


    She didn''t know what the reason was, and she didn''t know whether it was the east window incident that happened in those years. Before Mrs. Gong made it clear, she couldn''t stop telling herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Otherwise, she will die. One is Mrs. Gong, who is in a high position. Now she is the major commander and his wife of the governor''s office. With so many people, her son is just a minor vice minister.


    These people, killing them, is as easy as killing ants.


    Mrs. Yang''s feeling of guilt and anxiety is probably rooted in her heart. What she did in those years was too big. Moreover, Mrs. Gong''s status is very different. How can Mrs. Yang not be afraid?


    Without waiting for Mrs. Gong to speak, Li Chen stood up and couldn''t help saying to Mrs. Yang in front of him, "old lady, when you delivered the baby to the palace family, did you ever change the baby?"


    He can''t bear it. How can he bear it when the truth is right in front of him? It''s not easy for him to bear what happened in those years. The one in front of him now is to destroy his midwife. He can bear not to kill her.


    As soon as Li Chen''s words came out, not only Mrs. Yang, but also Mrs. Gong couldn''t help looking at Li Chen: "Li Chen, how can you talk nonsense? When the midwife delivered the baby to me, did she change the baby? For what child? "


    At that time, she said it was a daughter and Zhiyu. She didn''t know how happy she was. Although it was a difficult labor, she still appreciates that Mrs. Yang has kept her and her children. It''s not easy.


    If it''s someone else, I''m not sure. It''s a corpse with two lives.


    "Don''t worry, madam. After a while, you''ll know that this old lady Yang is not what you think. She''s very bold!" Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Gong.


    That is to say, Mrs. Gong was in a coma and didn''t know anything. Now that she has found someone, she absolutely wants the midwife to be responsible for what she did.


    Old Mrs. Yang''s face was blue and purple, so she stood there, not daring to sit or move.


    Li Chen was no longer angry. He took a gun and went to Mrs. Yang. He pointed to Mrs. Yang and said, "tell me what happened in those years. If I tell you, I will spare your son''s life. If not, everyone will be buried with you."


    Such a big thing, a midwife dares to fool around. It''s a great thing. We must find out about it.


    Listening to Li Chen''s words, Mrs. Yang knelt down and cried to Li Chen and said, "please forgive my son, daughter-in-law and grandson. They are all innocent. They don''t know anything. Everything belongs to me. I replaced the child. Mrs. Gong was born in the year. She is a boy, not a girl."


    These years, this matter, has been a mental illness, even if it is to hide in Lincheng, live a safe life, the heart is also afraid, a little can not be stimulated.


    I have nightmares every day. I dreamed that Mrs. Gong knew the truth and ordered her family to be destroyed. Then I woke up in a cold sweat. Now this day has come.


    is as like as two peas in her dream.


    Mrs. Yang''s words stunned Mrs. Gong. She looked at Mrs. Yang in front of her incredulously: "what did you say? I had a son? Not a daughter? Isn''t it Gong Zhiyu? You don''t say I have a beautiful girl. "


    These words, like a bolt from the blue, hit Mrs. Gong, who just looked at Mrs. Yang in front of her.


    She remembers that when the midwife came to her with her baby in her arms, she said to her, "Mrs. Gong, congratulations on having a beautiful girl. How similar are your eyebrows and eyes? It''s just a mold. "


    Later, Dazuo came back, and he was very happy. At that time, he married the child, named Zhiyu, who was the only daughter of Dazuo and she became the apple of her eyes.


    Now this old lady Yang told her that she didn''t give birth to a daughter, but a son?


    Mrs. Gong was like this, and Li Chen was even more like this. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He guessed that it was one thing. When he heard what Mrs. Yang said in front of him, it was another thing.


    "Ma''am, it''s true. You didn''t give birth to a daughter. You gave birth to a son. In those days, there was a pregnant woman next door to you. She gave birth to a daughter. Because there was no midwife and it was snowing heavily, I ran back and forth, and I changed people." Said Mrs. Yang in a trembling voice.


    At that time, when the palace family was not the great assistant, Mrs. Gong suddenly gave birth ahead of time, and the woman next door also gave birth. The third aunt said to her, "I told you before that if it was a son, I would be killed. If it was a daughter, I would stay, you know?"


    At that time, she took a lot of money from the third aunt.


    The third aunt was so jealous that Mrs. Gong gave birth to one son after another. She only gave birth to a daughter who didn''t win. Mrs. Gong robbed all the scenery.


    She was not reconciled. She had paid off the midwife and the doctor for a long time. It was supposed to be a slippery fetus. Who knows, if she gave birth ahead of time, she naturally had to make an agreement with the midwife.


    At that time, Mrs. Yang also took over the next door''s mother. After all, it was a big event. There was no suitable person in the snow, so she couldn''t ignore it.


    The mammy over there also said, asking if there is a boy on the same day, or every other two days, to change the other party''s children. She wants a boy over there and a girl over here."At that time, I saw that it was a boy. I didn''t dare to report it. I was afraid that the third aunt would kill people too much. The third aunt said too much. If she was a girl, she would stay. If she was a boy, she would try every means to kill people." Old lady Yang said with red eyes, "I think, size is a personal life, how can you kill it? The lady next door. "


    Mrs. Yang said slowly, her voice choked several times. All her words were against the situation of Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu. No matter how stupid she was, the people present knew the truth.


    Mrs. Gong almost fainted when she sat there. She grabbed the armrest of the chair and scolded Mrs. Yang: "you are so bold. You collude with that bitch and change my child. You are really hateful!"


    Third aunt, she knows that although the woman Dazuo brought back from the opera garden was favored, she didn''t like it and didn''t let her into the main courtyard.


    She never interfered with aunt Jonah, but she didn''t like aunt Sanyi very much. Maybe it was because of this that Aunt Sanyi had this vicious idea.


    Thanks to these years, although I don''t like it, I have never been so upset. My third aunt dares to do such a thing. It''s really damned.


    After changing her child, Miyazaki was not born to her. Up to now, everything is as messy and painful as a rock in my heart, and I''m about to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Mrs. Gong''s face turned pale and she could hardly accept it. No one could accept it. It''s too big. It''s like a dream.


    It''s hard to imagine that she has been kept in the dark for so many years, and almost lost her life.


    Treat three aunt too that Slut''s daughter, still treat kindly all the time, who think, is that Slut harm oneself to this degree, is really abhorrent to the extreme.


    Mrs. Gong''s hand was holding the armrest of the chair, and her face was ugly. When Li Chen saw Mrs. Gong, he almost rushed over, reached for Mrs. Gong and pressed his lips tightly.


    In the heart is mixed, there is no way to describe, around this, is his own mother, looking for so long, no clue things, now in their own side.


    "Ah..." When he got to his mouth, Li Chen held back, took a deep breath, and yelled, "Mrs. Gong, don''t be angry. It''s important to be healthy."


    Li Chen''s voice was shaking. Shen ruochu looked at it. Mrs. Gong''s face was ugly. Li Chen''s face was even worse.


    No one knows what he has experienced in these years, because this midwife and selfish third aunt completely changed Li Chen''s fate.


    For Mrs. Gong, having a son and an only daughter is just icing on the cake, but Li Chen is different.


    It''s just a chess piece. I''ve lived in a home without any emotion for more than 20 years. How can others understand that kind of mood.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t hold back her tears. She grasped Li Xing''s hand and pursed her lips. She could feel li Chen''s feeling.


    She doesn''t have a mother, and her father is not very kind. Fortunately, she is better than Li Chen. The Han family is nice to her.


    But no one can replace the feeling of losing his aunt, especially in these years, Li Chen lives without care at all.


    "You are selfish and have changed other people''s children. Have you ever thought that you have changed other people''s destiny? Do you know how he has spent these years? It''s good for you to take the money to buy an official for your son. You are not afraid of retribution when your family is living such a good life? " Shen ruochu''s hoarse voice said to Mrs. Yang.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, the old lady''s face turned pale for a while, and other people''s eyes became red, especially Mrs. Gong, who couldn''t help crying.


    The old lady pursed her lips: "I''m guilty. I''ve been selfish, but I can''t help it. Third aunt asked people to tie up my family and force me to do things. If I don''t do it, she will kill my child. She''s afraid I won''t listen to her at that time. She drowned my little granddaughter. You know third aunt''s method. The child is less than three months, and she will die It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. "


    At that time, she didn''t want to. In those years, she delivered so many children and saved so many lives. She felt that she had done good deeds.


    When the third aunt found her, she didn''t want to, but the third aunt was so alive that she drowned the child in front of her, and she just watched.


    "My child is less than three months old. Although she is a girl, she has at least her own life. Like me, the whole family expects me to live as a midwife, which is better than a beggar. In these years, although I live such a life, it is better than before, but I have nightmares every day. I know these are not mine. Sooner or later, I will be punished Do you know? " The old lady said to Shen ruochu with red eyes, "I didn''t want to defend myself, otherwise, I would not admit it directly."


    The third aunt can kill one of her granddaughters and her son. She has no choice. No matter how much money the third aunt gives, she can''t get back the child''s life.


    He has no way to do things, no choice, now think about it, all feel uncomfortable not.


    The old lady pursed her lips and said to Mrs. Gong, "you were in such a bad situation that I didn''t hurt you, but I tried my best to keep you and your child. The third aunt said that she was a boy. If she wanted to kill her, I lied. She was a girl, and she was wrapped in a quilt. Only I knew that I had changed the child. It was a lot of personal life, and I also wrapped your child, wasn''t it "Madam?"


    If she doesn''t say that and doesn''t change the child, when Mrs. Gong is in a coma, the third aunt is sure to kill the child. Finally, she says that Mrs. Gong is not in good health.


    It''s not impossible that the child is gone. We all know that when Mrs. Gong was pregnant with a child, she was in poor health and could keep the child. It''s not easy.


    She did her best to keep the mother and the son, to keep a few children.


    Mrs. Gong couldn''t help sneering: "what you mean now is, let me thank you for everything you''ve done, for my child, right?"


    Now the old lady still has the face to say these things to her. For so many years, the old lady has a chance to say it, even if she was forced by her third aunt.


    But the old lady didn''t. when she came to the old lady to thank her, the old lady didn''t say that she was just thinking about her wealth.Now she didn''t want to hear a word of these high sounding reasons. She really hated them.


    Listening to Mrs. Gong''s words, the old lady pursed her lips and said with a smile, "you are right. I have no face. I have no face to ask you to forgive me. I was a little greedy before. I can tell you when you look for me, but I''m timid, but I''m afraid to die. I don''t want to give up the wealth. Now you are killing me and scolding me I don''t have any complaints. My old lady deserves it. But my children, daughter-in-law and grandchildren are innocent. Would you let them go? I kowtow to you. I kowtow to you. "


    When she spoke, the old lady kept knocking and begging to Mrs. Gong. She knew she didn''t have to live.


    She didn''t want to live in the present position of the palace family, but her son, daughter-in-law, and the innocent children can''t be implicated by her.


    The old lady kept begging for mercy. Li Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Mrs. Gong''s shoulder. He couldn''t help exerting a little force.


    "Madam, if you think about it another step, I have saved the child. At least, the child is still alive. If you say so, please forgive my innocent family." The old lady cried and said to Mrs. Gong.


    She had no other extravagant hopes. It was enough not to involve the innocent.


    Mrs. Gong took a deep breath and looked at the old lady in front of her with pain in her heart.


    "That kid..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Mrs. Gong''s words choked for several times. She couldn''t speak out. After a pause, she opened her mouth and asked the old lady, "well, does that child have any birthmarks? Or what''s the mark? Do you have all these? "


    From the beginning to the end of what the old lady just said, all the situations are very similar to Li Chen''s. she takes care of Li Chen these days, and she can feel that the child is very congenial with her.


    There is a saying that blood is connected. Even if you don''t know it''s your child, your heart will be out of control.


    "Yes, yes, I saw it at that time. There was a lotus birthmark on the back of the child, and a blood jade unicorn on the neck. The third aunt praised me too much for that unicorn. I thought that maybe one day, the child would recognize Mrs. Gong, and that blood jade Unicorn would be the best evidence." The old lady said to Mrs. Gong.


    The blood Jade Kirin was released by her. At that time, the third aunt said that her granddaughter died and gave it to her as a memento.


    She looked at the blood Jade Kirin. She thought that if the child knew the truth and knew his own parents'' home, it was not easy. It was OK to find a root.


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Li Chen, who was standing behind Mrs. Gong, frowned slightly and asked the old lady, "is it the blood Jade Kirin?"


    While talking, Li Chen took the blood Jade Kirin from his neck and gave it to Gong Zhiyu. A few days ago, Gong Zhiyu brought it back to him.


    Now listen to the old lady''s words and compare them. It''s true.


    Mrs. Yang listened to Li Chen''s words, looked at Li Chen, and said to him, "yes, yes, it''s the blood Jade Kirin. You are the child I replaced, aren''t you?"


    This is clearly the second young commander of the governor''s mansion. I didn''t expect that that was the second wife of the governor''s mansion. I really didn''t expect that this was the youngest son of Mrs. Gong after so many years of coincidence.


    That kind of mood is simply indescribable, and Li Xing can''t help but say: "well, I remember that Li Chen also has a lotus birthmark, right?"


    If he remembers correctly, he was surprised when he saw him as a child. He thought that a boy had a lotus birthmark, and he made fun of Li Chen.


    His mother scolded him, saying that with this birthmark, he must be a common man. At that time, he scoffed. Unexpectedly, his mother was really right. Li Chen was the son of Mrs. Gong and the young master of dazuofu.


    After that, he was more powerful and depressed. Fortunately, Li Chen was with Gong Zhiyu. Otherwise, if Li Chen robbed ruochu by his identity, he would be crazy.


    "Well, there is one." Li Xing takes a deep breath and says to Li Xing, he knows.


    Mrs. Gong pursed her lips and nodded: "we have one, too. It''s like this."


    Dazuo also has one. According to the midwife''s words, plus the blood jade, and the appearance of Li Chen and Dazuo, it''s absolutely Dazuo''s child.


    Li Chen is the child of Da Zuo and she was replaced by the third aunt and the midwife.


    Li Chen just looked at Mrs. Gong with mixed feelings.


    Mrs. Gong took a look at Li Chen and said to the old lady, "even if you have kept the child for so many years, you haven''t told the truth. This account can''t be ignored. Why don''t you resign with your son and go back to your hometown? I don''t want your lives, but I can''t watch you enjoy the splendor. "


    Because seeing this, he thought that his son''s suffering brought him this. How can he feel better? I''d like to smash all these things to relieve my anger.


    Mrs. Gong said that it was a matter of mercy to let them go back to their hometown. How could the old lady dare to expect anything else? She kept kowtowing to Mrs. Gong and said to her, "yes, yes, we''ll go back to our hometown now. We''ll never appear in front of anyone again. We''ll be down-to-earth and no longer harm others."


    It''s not easy to save the life of the whole family.


    The wife of Dazuo mansion said that killing them was the whole family''s killing.


    Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Gong and thinks that Mrs. Gong is kind and reasonable. Knowing that the midwife has part of the responsibility for these things, she has saved her child''s life, and she has taken a granddaughter in.


    A lot of helpless things.


    , as like as two peas, Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Chang, who are the only ones left behind in the room, are still looking at Li Chen and Mrs. Gong. Now they look at the same face as Da Zuo.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing stand so quietly.


    Li Chen was in front of Mrs. Gong. At this moment, he could not say a word. He should have called his aunt, but his words stuck in his throat and he could not say a word. That feeling was so terrible.


    There is no way to describe the suffering, Li Chen what mood, Mrs. Gong is what mood.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Gong stretched out her hand to Li Chen: "come to my aunt and ask me to see you."The mood of taking care of Li Chen before is different. She thinks that this is Dazuo''s child. She can only say that if it''s true, she will treat it as her own. But this is her own child. She has been left out and suffered so much.


    Boil so many days, can not be distressed?


    Mrs. Gong''s eyes were red, and a sentence from her mother made Li Chen shed tears. All the people present were red, and even her strict actions were sour and astringent.


    He couldn''t understand Li Chen, but he was also distressed. Since childhood, he knew that Li Chen''s aunt didn''t love him. She was always introverted and had few words.


    Li Chen walked over to Mrs. Gong, stood in front of her, knelt down directly, hugged her, and tears rolled down: "Mama!"


    "I''m here. I''m your mother. I''m your mother." Mrs. Gong answered and touched Li Chen''s face. She could feel li Chen''s warm tears and heartfelt pain. "I''m sorry for your failure to protect you. I didn''t let you live under my protection. I''m sorry for your suffering."


    It''s because she didn''t protect her children and can''t blame others. It''s because she didn''t have the heart to be on guard. If it wasn''t for Gong Zhiyu''s insistence on staying in the city, she would never have seen her own son in her life.


    No wonder a few days ago, she looked at Li Chen, how to see how to like?


    "I''ve been thinking since I was a child that my grandmother should be a virtuous and elegant person. What I admire most from my childhood is to be strict."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Li Chen said in a hoarse voice. Lying in Mrs. Gong''s arms, an old man had been crying for a long time: "his mother would teach him and take care of him. When he was sick, he guarded him for several days and nights. I had nothing. I was resentful and envious of Li Xing."


    In fact, he didn''t care about the position of the supervisor. He was jealous of Li Xing. He was jealous of Li Xing. He had a good aunt. Even if he was not in favor, he had a good time.


    Therefore, later, he was envious of the fight with Li Xing. Later, when he went to fight with Shen ruochu, part of it was also envious. He felt that all the beautiful things in the world were carried out by Li Xing.


    He had nothing, nothing but resentment and illness.


    Mrs. Gong listened so quietly that she felt like a needle.


    "Ma, I was sick a few days ago, you know? The doctor told me that I might not be able to live. At that time, I had no other thoughts. I had a wish that I could see my mother. Even if I died, I would be willing to Li Chen held Mrs. Gong and said to her.


    I can''t say the rest. He''s not very good at speaking, which is what he wants to say in his heart.


    At that time, I thought I would die if I died. It was enough to see my aunt. Now I''m alive and I''ve seen my mother. I''m willing to know that she is such a good person.


    Shen ruochu sucked his nose. He hasn''t felt like today for a long time. It''s good to see Li Chen and Mrs. Gong recognize each other now. In the future, he won''t have to worry about whether Li Chen will be killed by his father.


    Don''t worry. Later, Li Chen will be wronged by his second wife. He has his own pet. He loves his aunt.


    The corner of Mrs. Gong''s mouth rises slightly, pulls Li Chen up, wipes his tears with her handkerchief, and says to Li Chen, "we don''t have to die. You see my aunt, and I won''t let you suffer any more. Don''t cry, OK?"


    An old man came from the military government. If he was not hurt to the extreme, how could he shed tears? Mrs. Gong felt very sad. She reached out and touched Li Chen''s face, and wiped her tears carefully with her handkerchief.


    "I''m sure I won''t forgive the third aunt for what she does, and the second wife, but I also want to thank her. Although she is not a thing these years, my son is very good, and she is the pride of my aunt." The corner of Mrs. Gong''s mouth rose slightly and said to Li Chen.


    He is handsome and tall. He doesn''t do a lot of bad things. He is still kind-hearted. Otherwise, Zhiyu would not like it.


    Li Chen nodded, pursed his lips and listened to Mrs. Gong. Shen ruochu stepped forward to help Li Chen up. Mrs. Gong also stood up.


    "Ma''am, what happened after that? Now I know each other, but this matter is too much involved. We have to discuss it. You should think about Zhi Yu''s situation and Li Chen''s situation. " Li Xing stepped forward and said to Mrs. Gong.


    Although it''s bad for the scenery, it''s not a trivial matter for the Li family and the Gong family.


    Li Chen can go back to Dazuo''s house and recognize his ancestors. He was originally Mrs. Gong''s own son, but Gong Zhiyu was different. His father was the governor, so how could he stay with this disgrace.


    They knew that Li Chen was not born to his father, but they never mentioned it.


    Dad that person, the most unbearable is to deceive, they collectively in the end, how can dad stand, when the time comes, one by one, do not want to live.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing, and so did Mrs. Gong. They knew what Li Xing said.


    Also know each other''s situation, Dazuo''s acceptance, and the governor''s acceptance.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "if Dazuo knows Li Chen''s existence, he must recognize his son. There is no doubt about that."


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Gong and said, "no matter whether it''s a daughter or a son, it''s not Mrs. Gong who deliberately changed it. How can Da Zuo not recognize it?"?


    Li Chen''s life is absolutely saved, this need not think much.


    No matter how bold the governor was, he did not dare to move the children of the palace.


    Mrs. Gong nodded: "that''s natural. Dazuo naturally wants to recognize Li Chen. This is his son. Are you worried about Zhiyu? Don''t worry. I''ve raised Zhiyu so much. I''ll definitely let lichen marry her for her relationship with lichen. She will be my daughter and my daughter-in-law. I''ll treat her well. "


    Mrs. Gong said to Shen ruochu, it''s unnecessary for Shen ruochu to worry about Gong Zhiyu''s safety. She would persuade Da Zuo to agree to the marriage. It doesn''t matter what the family status is.


    She will be nice to Gong Zhiyu, too.


    I''m very glad that Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu are well. In this way, her son and daughter are still her. As long as this is her point, the daughter-in-law of the palace family and the governor, no matter how angry they are, dare not move Gong Zhiyu.


    There''s a palace family to support Gong Zhiyu. What''s more, it''s a matter of accumulated virtue for his ancestors that his daughter married to the palace family. It''s too late for the governor to be happy. Shen ruochu thinks about these things a lot.Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Mrs. Gong: "what ruochu is worried about is not this. She knows what you said. She is worried about the fact that Gong Zhiyu is stimulated and can''t accept. You good parents and relatives spoil her and spoil her. Overnight, tell these people that they are not her relatives. The vicious second wife is her relatives She can''t take it. "


    A girl growing up in a honey jar, you tell her that those are mirages, not real, how can she accept them? Shen ruochu is worried about something that is going to be crazy.


    In particular, he knew that his own mother and father were such vicious people, which Gong Zhiyu could not accept. All these things were a kind of harm.


    Dad can''t take Zhiyu''s life, but these things can make Gong Zhiyu half crazy and half stupid.


    "She married Li Chen. We are her relatives, just like her own. There is no difference. I will not be partial to her. She is the girl I raised. Can I make her suffer?" Mrs. Gong said to Li Xing, "what kind of life did she live in Dazuo mansion before, just like Li Chen after his marriage, I promise."


    She can absolutely guarantee that she will not let Gong Zhiyu suffer any grievances. Li Xing and Shen ruochu''s worries are superfluous.


    Even if she was not her own daughter, she was raised and would not let anyone bully Zhiyu.


    "But..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Li Xing looked at Mrs. Gong, lowered her voice, and said to Mrs. Gong: "well, the second wife, after doing so many things, my father will not let the second wife go. She will certainly die, including her mother''s family. You must know about the bloody washing of his family by my father. For this matter, it will involve too many lives. My father''s temperament is not impossible "Things."


    At that time, he family betrayed, and his father went up and down and slaughtered all the families of he family. From the old to the young, none of them remained, and the means were cruel. All these were seen by everyone, and many people were shocked at that time.


    If dad knows that he has been fooled by the second wife, how many of them can survive?


    They will not be spared, and some innocent people will be involved.


    "So what? Su Yi should take responsibility for what she does. She has done so much harm to my son. How can I spare her? Even if she was killed by the governor and implicated the Su family, it was her fault! She deserves it Mrs. Gong said angrily.


    She didn''t feel for the second wife. No matter what the result was, it was the second wife who caused it. Even if the Su family was involved, it was the bitter fruit planted by the second wife.


    "She''s heinous. She''s also Li Chen''s adoptive mother and Zhi Yu''s own mother. They won''t watch her die." Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Gong.


    Second wife has done so many wrong things, we must clean up, but if we want the second wife''s life, Li Chen is soft hearted, Zhi Yu can''t accept it.


    Mrs. Gong is tongue tied. She is blocked by Shen ruochu. She loves Zhi Yu in her heart. Shen ruochu is right. If Zhi Yu knows it''s her own mother, she can''t accept the governor''s killing the second wife.


    A little hurt will kill Miyazaki.


    "Mama, I don''t recognize you any more. I can''t go back to Dazuo''s house with you and recognize the palace." Lichen let go of Mrs. Gong directly. His face turned pale and he said to Mrs. Gong.


    If he recognized his mother and Gong''s family, the final damage would be so great to Gong Zhiyu. He would rather not recognize it. He would rather be injured by himself. He could bear it, but Gong Zhiyu couldn''t.


    Shen ruochu listens to Li Chen''s words and looks at him. He thinks that Li Chen is really a good man. It''s not a waste of these days. Gong Zhiyu is infatuated with Li Chen. It''s a waste of Gong Zhiyu''s time to run to the hospital in the middle of the night and toss back and forth to take care of Li Chen secretly.


    Mrs. Gong looked at Li Chen in surprise and said to Li Chen, "what do you mean? You don''t recognize me? I''m your mother. If you want to recognize me, go back to the palace and recognize your ancestors, let your father know, and let Gong Rui know that you still have a brother. Do you know? "


    She felt that she had finally recognized Li Chen. Now Li Chen told her that she didn''t recognize him. It''s not a joke. What''s more, she has come back. How can she let the children''s temperament fool around.


    These things are not what they want.


    Li Chen pursed his lips and looked at Mrs. Gong: "she''s a good aunt. I know you are well. I''m very happy to see you today and recognize you. But if it''s on the basis of hurting Zhi Yu, I''d rather not. She''s also your daughter. How can you let her suffer these injuries?"


    If it''s Gong Zhiyu''s loss of happiness, what''s the meaning of such happiness?


    She has been suffering for more than 20 years. She has suffered so much in the abyss. Now that she has come out, why should she pull Gong Zhiyu into the abyss? He can''t bear it.


    Mrs. Gong was blocked by Li Chen''s words. She was raised by herself. She always felt that her favorite daughter was not without feelings. They were all right in their analysis.


    "Li Chen, don''t you want to recognize your ancestors and call me Auntie openly? And your father is a great figure in the scenery of Jinjing. You can walk horizontally like Gong Rui. Anyone who sees you will have to shout "master Gong" politely Mrs. Gong asked Li Chen.


    When she saw Li Chen, she still hoped that he would recognize his ancestors and return to his family. She wanted to make up for Li Chen''s debt for so many years. She also knew that this would do great harm to Zhi Yu.


    But he didn''t want to. Li Chen continued to suffer. He couldn''t bear it.


    Li Chen laughed and said to Mrs. Gong, "I don''t need those. I used to fight for the position of supervisor. I didn''t really want to be a supervisor. If I wanted to command this and that, I was just jealous of Li Xing. Now I''ve suffered so much. Why should I let Zhi Yu suffer? I like Zhi Yu''s smile very much, just like the sunshine in winter Xu, she told me that she was the one who held the top of her heart in my family. When I looked at her smile, I felt that everything was nothing. Keep her smile and don''t hurt her


    He didn''t want to admit it. He didn''t want to go again. He made this period worse. In the end, even if he married Zhiyu, he gave everything to Zhiyu.


    It can''t make up for Zhi Yu''s injury. Shen ruochu is right. Some injuries can''t be made up for. If the nail goes in, there are still pits. How can we fill them?


    Shen ruochu thinks that Zhiyu doesn''t love the wrong person. Such a Li Chen is worth Gong Zhiyu''s liking.Mrs. Gong took a deep breath and looked at Li Chen: "what about you? Do you accept these things?"


    Li Chen has accepted his fate. The more Li Chen is like this, the more she feels uncomfortable. The more she feels that she owes Li Chen too much, too much, and can''t make up for it. She feels uncomfortable.


    "It''s not to admit one''s fate. It''s to protect the people we love. You are also Zhiyu''s aunt. You will follow me to protect her, right?" Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong.


    Before, when he was ill, he didn''t hope to survive. He thought that he would find a place where no one was. When he died, Zhiyu pulled him back from the abyss.


    It''s Zhiyu who keeps watch on him all the time. Only when he looks at him can he survive. If he hurts Gong Zhiyu because of this, he can''t do it at all.


    Even if he didn''t want those identities and things, he didn''t want to hurt Gong Zhiyu.


    "Mama..." Li Chen stretched out his hand to Mrs. Gong and said to her.


    Mrs. Gong took a deep breath, looked at Li Chen, and said slowly, "let me think about it. Let''s think of a perfect solution. You are my son and she is my daughter. I can''t bear any of them."


    While speaking, Mrs. Gong turned and left. Li Chen wanted to catch up with her. Shen ruochu held her and looked at Li Chen: "give us a buffer time. You need to accept all this, and Mrs. Gong also needs it."


    It takes a long time to bear. Mrs. Gong does not love Gong Zhiyu, but she does not have the heart to let Li Chen suffer again. She wants Li Chen to live a beautiful life.


    We are still short of the monthly pass of 70, so we can surpass the previous one. Today, we are more early, and recently, we are adding the monthly pass every day. If you have the monthly pass, please give it to me. It''s almost the end of the month, and it''s cleared if you keep it, please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    If Li Chen has a good life in the governor''s office, she will agree with everyone and arrange for Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen to get married.


    At that time, it''s still a family. It doesn''t matter. At that time, the son or the son-in-law, the daughter or the daughter-in-law are the same.


    She will be treated equally and will not be partial to anything. What''s more, Li Chen also loves Zhi Yu, but what''s Li Chen''s life in the governor''s mansion?


    She can''t accept it. Up to now, she still feels that it''s hard to describe it, because those people are selfish and change their children.


    It changed Li Chen''s life and came to such an end.


    As soon as Gong Taitai left, Li Chen sat there. Shen ruochu walked towards Li Chen. Li Chen said to Shen ruochu, "if at first, I would know that Zhi Yu was hurt like this, I would not recognize it. I don''t care. I''m fine with my family these years, but Zhi Yu can''t do it."


    Zhi Yu knew that her grandmother was such a kind-hearted person and would not be happy. She knew that her father was such a selfish person and would not accept it.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Chen, "you can tell your wife that there is always a way to deal with it. Don''t worry. Mrs. Gong is not helpless. She will find a way."


    Mrs. Gong is not a frivolous person who knows nothing. Otherwise, today''s affairs would not be handled so well and innocent people would not be involved. It would not be easy.


    No matter whether Mrs. Yang''s family was coerced into replacing Li Chen, she would kill the family. But Mrs. Gong didn''t forgive them or kill innocent people.


    "I know that she is a very good aunt, and I am very happy that Zhi Yu has been around her all these years." Li Chen spoke softly.


    Because it was Zhi Yu who enjoyed all the kindness and warmth, he felt that there was nothing wrong with his sin.


    "I''ll go and talk to Mrs. Gong. You can sit with Li Xing for a while." Shen ruochu thought about it and said to Li Chen that she would go to discuss with Mrs. Gong to see how to talk about those things with Gong Zhiyu.


    While speaking, Shen ruochu left the hall, leaving Li Xing and Li Chen sitting there.


    Li Xing leans towards Li Chen. Li Chen leans back instinctively. His eyes are full of defense. Looking at Li Xing, he is a little more alert. This man is always thinking about calculating others. Even if you make peace with him now, you have to take it easy.


    If one is not careful, he will dig a hole.


    Li Chen frowned slightly and asked Li Xing, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Can''t you just look? You''re not the second major commander, you''re not my brother, you can''t see it? " Li Xing said with disgust, "you are not my brother. I saved your life, right? I''m your benefactor, understand? "


    Before Li Chen''s life is gone, Li Chen was rescued by himself. Li Chen doesn''t know how grateful he is. What do you mean by his attitude? It''s heartless.


    Had it not been for him to steal Ping''an clasp from Fengcheng and go to the ghost gate to get Li Chen herbal medicine, Li Chen would have been finished long ago.


    Li Chen took a look at Li Xing. Li Xing''s scalp was numb. Li Chen said, "I only know ruochu, but I don''t know you. Ruochu saved my life."


    If you recognize Li Xing, you don''t know how to calculate yourself? This man was born shrewd, thinking about how to help others, he would not be fooled.


    "She''s my wife, no matter what." Li Xing seldom didn''t swear. He looked at Li Chen and said to him, "I don''t want to be angry with you. You are a rich man now. Dazuo''s son is amazing. Young master Gong, you said that we have been brothers for more than 20 years. Don''t forget about being rich."


    He can''t offend Li Chen. Li Chen''s status is very different. Mrs. Gong likes Li Chen very much. Maybe she owes him so many years.


    Li Chen said that he didn''t recognize Mrs. Gong, but Mrs. Gong didn''t want to. Can ordinary people compare such feelings?


    So he''s on the high side, isn''t he?


    Li Chen had to be vigilant again and said straightforwardly: "if you want to be a supervisor, it''s useless for you to tell me. Dad, he won''t give up his position."


    Li Xing should want to be a supervisor. Knowing that he is Dazuo''s son, he will never let him take the position of supervisor again. In fact, he has no interest. He was jealous of Li Xing at the beginning.


    Now that you know your identity, it''s meaningless to fight with them.


    "Aside, I don''t need to be a supervisor. I remember a new a400 portable machine gun. Gong Rui has always been responsible for this. Now you are also Gong Rui''s brother. You can help me talk about it and get some boxes. It''s no problem." Li Xing said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen did not expect to see through, Dad that person, the position of the governor has not sat enough, did not intend to abdicate, he did not intend to grab that position.


    When he went to Yaocheng this time, he left the gate and no longer had anything to do with his father.


    Li Chen looked at Li Xing with wide eyes and half opened his mouth: "your ambition is really big. How can those things be for you?"No wonder Li Xing has been around him for a long time. It turns out that he has such a mind. I can only say that he is too brave.


    A400 is new, I''m afraid it''s not much in Jinjing. Lixing has already been thinking about it. Lixing looks at lichen and says to lichen: "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s up to you. I believe you can handle it. I''m optimistic about you."


    When speaking, Li Xing patted Li Chen on the shoulder. It doesn''t mean that if he spoke today, he will have to do it tomorrow. As long as Li Chen takes this matter in mind, he will do it.


    Li Chen looks at Li Xing and is depressed. He hasn''t settled the matter with Gong Zhiyu yet. However, he also keeps the matter in mind. If he has the chance, he will help.


    When Mrs. Gong went to the garden and the Yang family arranged a place to rest, Shen ruochu went over and looked at the door. It was mammy who opened the door and nodded to Shen ruochu.


    Mrs. Gong has always admired Shen ruochu. Naturally, she is polite to Shen ruochu. If not, a young lady only needs three points of courtesy, and she won''t give much face.


    "Here comes the young lady? Come and help our wife. She can''t be bored. " Mammy said to Shen ruochu with a smile. Shen ruochu nodded and mammy turned and left.


    Shen ruochu walked over to Mrs. Gong, reached out and helped Mrs. Gong press her shoulder. Mrs. Gong looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "you are really sensible. You are much more sensible than our Zhiyu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Zhiyu is kind and clever, but she is not as intimate as Shen ruochu. In fact, they are used to it when they grow up. Her elder brother gives her permission, she dotes on her, and Dazuo dotes on her. It''s not easy to be arrogant without being spoiled.


    "Madam, I''m flattered." Shen ruochu smiles and says to Mrs. Gong, "are you still worried about Li Chen and Zhi Yu?"


    "Of course, what Li Chen means now is that he doesn''t know us anymore. He is also the young master of Dazuo mansion. It''s better to follow us than to stay in the governor''s mansion and be the son of the second wife. Besides, if the governor knows, he will blame me." Mrs. Gong said to Shen ruochu, "moreover, Li Chen has suffered so much that he doesn''t recognize his ancestors, which is unfair to him."


    It''s not that she doesn''t feel sorry for Gong Zhiyu, but that she is unfair to Li Chen. Even if she recognizes Li Chen, she will treat Gong Zhiyu as if she were her own. She was raised by herself, which is nothing to blame.


    "If you are a smart child, can you understand my mood?" Mrs. Gong looked at Shen ruochu and said, "what''s more, it''s not cheap to let go of the second wife. If Zhiyu knows that her grandmother is a snake hearted person and does anything, even if she is killed by the governor, she deserves it, isn''t she? What''s so distressing? "


    She felt that the second wife was to blame. Zhi Yu would not be so sad when she knew the truth. At least for Li Chen''s sake, she would not be so sad.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Mrs. Gong, "you''re right. I can understand what you said. What''s more, what the second wife did? She killed so many people? I''m not going to let my mother-in-law go like that. "


    Not to mention the governor, even she will not let go of the second wife. The eighth aunt and her children can''t die in vain, and her mother-in-law and Li Chen can''t suffer in vain.


    "That''s right. This kind of person deserves to die. What''s Zhi Yu''s sympathy for?" Mrs. Gong said angrily that this kind of people died when they died. Zhi Yu should be happy.


    There''s nothing to be sad about.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Gong and said to her, "but Li Chen doesn''t want Zhi Yu to lose his parents in his heart. Zhi Yu knows that it must be different, and his mood is different. Your attitude towards Zhi Yu is always the same. Dazuo won''t, and other people in the Palace won''t. That''s what Li Chen thinks. He doesn''t want to recognize. He may have opportunities in the future, but he won''t It''s now. "


    Mrs. Gong deliberately doesn''t care about that. Other members of the Gong family won''t. maybe Dazuo will stop the marriage. Even if she agrees that Li Chen married Gong Zhiyu, she may also arrange other women for Li Chen.


    At that time, the damage to Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu would make Li Chen regret recognizing the parents of the Gong family.


    When Shen ruochu said this, Mrs. Gong opened her eyes and looked at Shen ruochu: "you''re right. You''re right. You can''t hurt the two children."


    Second aunt''s son, is not this? Married a teacher, the family conditions are not good, Dazuo does not agree, the child stubborn, two aunt too much for half a month, she opened the mouth, Dazuo agreed.


    But the front foot teacher came in, and the back foot, Dazuo arranged a rich lady with the same status. At that time, life was not as good as that of ordinary people.


    But Dazuo doesn''t care about those. He only cares about the rich lady''s entrance. The family marriage is successful, and his own interests come.


    If Li Chen''s people come back, I''m afraid they will come to the same end as Gong Yang. It''s better to let Gong Zhiyu marry down.


    Dazuo always dotes on Zhiyu. As long as Zhiyu likes Li Chen, it doesn''t matter what his status is. Dazuo will arrange a good job for Li Chen, and it won''t develop like Gongyang.


    "Then I, Li Chen, can''t recognize us in the future? It''s too much for him. " Mrs. Gong sighed and said to Shen ruochu.


    Thought that this matter, recognized, Li Chen also need not suffer, now obviously met, but could not recognize.


    "Mom, I don''t care about that. As long as I can recognize you, I don''t care about anything else." Li Chen opened the door and said to Mrs. Gong.


    As long as he doesn''t let Zhi Yu suffer, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, he has no affection for his second wife. He can treat her as he should.


    I just don''t want to know the existence of the second wife. Maybe I will know it in the future, but at that time, I will gradually forget it.


    Mrs. Gong listened to Li Chen''s words, put her arms around Li Chen, and looked at her sensible son in front of her. She was gratified: "that poisonous woman is so cruel, how can she feed you so kind?"


    Listen to Shen ruochu''s meaning, the second wife is a person who does all kinds of bad things, but Li Chen is very kind. I have to admit that the second wife taught Li Chen very well.


    "She didn''t teach it. It has nothing to do with her. It''s nature. The child you gave birth to, you are kind, and his nature is also kind." Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Gong.


    In the past, Li Chen was not a good man. Later, it was slowly discovered that Li Chen''s nature was not bad. All his struggles were for survival, because he was the son of an aunt.Because of his poor health, he had to fight for a place in front of the governor. Otherwise, how could the second wife let Li Chen go?


    Mrs. Gong nodded. Li Chen was right. If we take a step, we will recognize it in the future. It''s just a good time.


    Shen ruochu looks at them, and he is also pleased that the matter between Li Chen and Zhi Yu has been solved. The rest is to clean up Mrs. Gong and Mrs. Zhao and solve them.


    She and Li Xing can go to Yao City, that strange and distant place.


    After arranging the affairs of the Yang family, the party rushed back to the lost city before dark. Li Chen and Mrs. Gong took Mrs. Gong''s hand in a car all the way. Like a child, they refused to let go, which made Mrs. Gong laugh several times.


    "You are all like this. You don''t want to recognize me for the sake of Zhiyu?" Mrs. Gong joked to Li Chen that the boy didn''t talk much, but he was very childish.


    Li Chen flurried to release a hand, to the palace madam to say: "well, for her sake, I am also willing to die."


    Zhiyu has done so much for him. What he has done is nothing more than giving up the glory and wealth, which is not important.


    "Silly child, don''t say that you will never die. You will live a long life." Mrs. Gong said to Li Chen.


    There will be a long life. There will be nothing.


    The car soon got to the lost city and stopped at the gate of the governor. Li Chen sat in the car and saw Gong Zhiyu waiting there from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    She only wore a thin mink fur coat and looked forward to it. Knowing this, she and Li Chen will come back, so they have been waiting here.


    Miao Er takes a look at her own young lady. She really loves the second young master. She just waits. Where did her own young lady suffer from these hardships before?


    Never look at anyone in the eye?


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Gong said to Li Chen, "Zhi Yu is waiting for you?"


    She doesn''t think this silly girl is waiting for her, that pair of Jiao Didi, bright eyes, can''t look at grandma, only have.


    Li Chen''s mouth slightly rose, nodded, directly opened the door, got out of the car, dressed in military uniform, military boots on the ground, made a clattering sound, and quickly ran towards Li Chen.


    Originally, he was so happy that he could not wait to hold Li Chen directly. But as soon as he thought that his aunt was in the car, he held back, grabbed Li Chen''s clothes and asked Li Chen, "are you going to Lincheng, too? What did you do? Why don''t you take me with you? "


    If you know that my mother and Li Chen are going together, she must be following secretly. Shen ruochu doesn''t help her, but she doesn''t tell her.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu, endured the look, feel really lovely tight, the fundus of his eyes have a faint smile: "to pray."


    Fortunately, I didn''t take Zhiyu with me today. Otherwise, I would be in trouble. I''m happy to think that I can be together without any ties with Zhiyu in the future.


    "I see." Zhi Yu secretly reached for Li Chen''s hand. After Mrs. Gong got out of the car, she immediately released it and walked towards Mrs. Gong.


    Li Chen stood there, tickled by Gong Zhiyu.


    Here, Gong Zhiyu has already run to Mrs. Gong, holding her hand, and asked her, "it''s hard for me to pray today. Next time, let me go, I will pray three times and nine times for you to be safe, and I will bless you and your father for a long life and everlasting love."


    She doesn''t agree with her and Li Chen. She must coax her to make her soft hearted. Then, she agrees with them.


    Mrs. Gong raised her hand and nodded. Gong Zhiyu looked disgusted: "you are so glib, do you think I will be led by the nose?"


    As a matter of fact, I like Zhiyu very much in my heart. I grew up on my own, and I''m very satisfied with my appetite. Especially after Zhiyu was born, the palace family''s fortune turned around, and Dazuo''s life was smooth.


    From being a small official to being in a high position today, it''s all a blessing brought by Gong Zhiyu.


    The fortune teller in Jinjing has said that Zhiyu is a blessed man, and Dazuo is even more convinced. Especially in the year of Zhiyu''s first birthday, Dazuo was promoted to three grades. It''s impossible.


    Dazuo did it. From then on, Dazuo really spoiled his daughter.


    "No, what I say is true. Let me help you to have a rest." Gong Zhiyu supported his wife and walked past Li Chen.


    When Mrs. Gong saw Li Chen, she stopped and said, "you should go back to have a rest early. You don''t have enough clothes and you''re not in good health. Be careful you''re frozen."


    I''ve just been injured. I''m still recovering. I''m sure I can''t be frozen outside in this cold day.


    "Yes, ma''am." Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong, in fact, he was happy. He didn''t recognize the gains and losses, and didn''t let Zhi Yu know the truth. If not, how could he see Zhi Yu''s carefree smile.


    He didn''t want to see her cry, let alone shed tears.


    A word, madam, makes Mrs. Gong''s heart ache. The child is pitiful, but she cares too much about Zhiyu. With a sigh, Mrs. Gong leaves with her.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t understand. She was so kind to Li Chen, but she didn''t agree with the marriage.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing, who know the truth, are now hiding it from Gong Zhiyu alone. They must not nod their heads before they have discussed the marriage with Dazuo.


    The only way they can help is at this stage. The rest is discussed by Mrs. Dazuo himself. Seeing that Mrs. Dazuo is not worried at all, she is quite sure about it.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing follow. Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand. People are used to it. Li Xing and Shen ruochu are so close. Anyway, the Young Marshal likes the young lady. It''s a well-known thing for people in the city.


    Even some women begin to become loyal fans of strict execution. They think that men should be like young marshals. They should be a couple for life, let alone literati.


    Love freedom, monogamy.


    "If it''s you, do you recognize grandma?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    I used to think that Li Chen was a cold and thin man. Now I know that when Li Chen became infatuated, he could get to this stage. It''s really not easy.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and held his hand tightly: "if I like you, I won''t make such a fuss. I''ll rob you directly, and I won''t recognize my aunt."


    He would not be like Li Chen, slowly waiting, waiting for the palace to agree, he was afraid that he would not wait for the palace to agree, he robbed ruochu.¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu felt that he couldn''t tell Li Xing clearly. He took a look at Li Xing and couldn''t help scolding, "bandit!"


    This is the bandit. From the beginning, she should not overestimate such a person.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "is it a bandit? You''ll know later. Let''s talk in bed."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu''s face turned red immediately. He was too lazy to talk to Li Xing.


    They went back to the South courtyard together. When they got to the South courtyard, Gong Zhiyu waited on Mrs. Gong. Until Mrs. Gong had a rest, Gong Zhiyu said to Miao Er, "I''ll go out for a while. If my aunt comes to see me, you can tell her that I''m commander Xu''s family and I''m looking for Xu Zishu."


    These days, she goes to the hospital every day to find Li Chen. It''s this excuse that she uses. After repeated trials, today Li Chen comes back, and she is sure to see him.


    "Miss, will you let me live?" Miao er said to Gong Zhiyu with a sad face.


    These days, she didn''t know how to survive. She was worried every day, and her life was almost scared.


    Where did Gong Zhiyu take care of these? He left directly, which made Miao Er depressed.


    At the end of Mrs. Gong''s room, Mammy said to Mrs. Gong, "madam, miss is out again."


    "I''ll probably go to find Li Chen. Let her go. Arrange for you. We''ll go back to Jinjing and clean up the third aunt." A trace of cruelty flashed through Mrs. Gong''s eyes and told Mammy.


    She must break up the third aunt to get rid of her hatred.


    "Yes." Mammy answered.


    Here, Gong Zhiyu goes to Li Chen''s western style building. Li Chen is sitting in the living room. Gong Zhiyu pokes his head and shouts at Li Chen: "Li Chen."


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and couldn''t help laughing. At that moment, Gong Zhiyu was obsessed.


    thank you very much for your monthly ticket. It''s awesome. Thanks a lot,


    . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Some people laugh like this. It''s beautiful and enchanting. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen like a fool.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu with a deeper smile. He waves to Gong Zhiyu, who then walks towards Li Chen.


    Seeing this, Jing Rong asked Li Chen, "young commander, are you going to another hall today?"


    The young commander originally planned to go to another restaurant. Just as he was talking, Miss Gong came.


    "No, I''ll have a rest in the governor''s office today." Li Chen didn''t look at Jing Rong. He said directly. Jing Rong nodded and left the door with her.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu pours at Li Chen, puts his hand around Li Chen''s waist and smiles like a child.


    "Did your mother know you came to me?" Li Chen asked to Gong Zhiyu. He liked Gong Zhiyu''s smile very much. It was very infectious.


    Gong Zhiyu shook his head and said to Li Chen, "no, I''m here secretly. If she knows, she will break my leg."


    I''m sure I can''t tell my aunt. I don''t know why she doesn''t like Li Chen. I think Li Chen is good. Now I don''t agree with her to be with Li Chen. It''s really hard to understand.


    Li Chen, listening to what Gong Zhiyu said, understood in his heart that no one had told Gong Zhiyu about today''s affairs. His mother agreed to him and did it. He was grateful.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go upstairs to talk about it, so that your grandmother won''t come to find someone and catch her." Li Chen said solemnly, holding Gong Zhiyu in his arms and holding him up.


    Gong Zhiyu just let Li Chen hold me. I don''t know. He was calculated by Li Chen. This is really a fool.


    "What did you do with your mother today? Did you tell my mother about us? " Gong Zhiyu asked Li Chen with some reluctance.


    Along the way, I didn''t believe that Li Chen didn''t mention their affairs all the time. It''s good to say something nice in front of her.


    Li Chen mouth slightly up: "said, also asked."


    "What does mama say?" Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help but stare at Li Chen and ask him, maybe Li Chen asked, which is more effective than her?


    Li Chen put on Gong Zhiyu in his arms, spit his heat in Gong Zhiyu''s ear, and whispered. In his voice, he was a bit hoarse: "she said she would think about it again."


    My mother said that he and Zhiyu''s marriage should be made clear to Dazuo and old lady Gong. She will find a way to settle it, but she can''t tell Zhiyu for the time being.


    Gong Zhiyu''s eyes flashed a trace of loss: "it''s consideration again. I''ve said that no one but you will marry me."


    She doesn''t want to marry anyone else. She just wants to be with Li Chen. What my mother and father said is that she doesn''t like the young master of the Huo family and the young master of the Qiao family. They are not as good as Li Chen.


    Li Chen pulled out Gong Zhiyu''s hair and looked at him: "I don''t want those, and I don''t care about those."


    When he spoke, Li Chen could not help kissing Gong Zhiyu''s lips. His soft lips, with a touch of temperature, made Li Chen a little overwhelmed, and his breathing became rapid.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t know what to fight against. She liked Li Chen, so she wouldn''t resist what Li Chen did, holding each other''s hands.


    Li Chen''s kisses were even hotter until the buttons jumped out one by one.


    Gong Zhiyu shrinks in Li Chen''s arms. He can''t lift his tired eyelids. Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu under him and can''t help laughing.


    For so many years, life has always been depressive. For the first time, I felt that I was pressed on myself and all my courage was thrown away.


    After that, he lived with Zhiyu, for her and for himself.


    In the second wife''s foreign house, mother Su stood in front of the second wife, lowered her voice, and said to the second wife, "second wife, I saw it with my own eyes, and Su Yao saw it with his own eyes. There is no fake. Now, it''s two shifts, and people haven''t come out yet. Maybe they won''t come out."


    Su Ma''s whole person is excited of don''t work, say to Su Yi.


    Su Yi grabbed the handkerchief in his hand and looked at mother Su in front of him. He couldn''t believe it: "what you said is true? Are you right? Is it really miss Gong who has entered Li Chen''s western style building


    She had heard that Li Chen and Li Xing, Shen ruochu, accompanied Mrs. Gong to pray. Between them, Li Chen and her relationship is not very good.


    Now Mrs. Gong likes Li Chen very much. She wants to ease the relationship between them, so she asks mother Su to send some stewed soup to Li Chen. Who knows, mother Su sees that Gong Zhiyu has gone to Li Chen''s foreign house.


    And always let the girl Su Yao stare, Gong Zhiyu has not come out, even Jing Rong did not wait in front of him, lonely men and few women, but also young, said nothing happened, simply do not believe.


    "Really, second wife, do you think the old slave will make a mistake in this kind of thing? If it''s wrong, I''ll be responsible. " Said Mammy to the second wife.


    This kind of thing, absolutely can''t be wrong, she all see clearly, wife can rest assured.


    The second wife''s face rippled with a smile. She was so excited that she said to mother Su, "good thing, good thing, great thing. This is really wonderful."If Li Chen really gets on well with Gong Zhiyu, then in the future, Li Chen''s family will rely on the big tree of the Gong family. It''s easy for him to be a supervisor and a leader, and even more to talk about this supervisor.


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she felt. She said to mother Su: "in fact, I have noticed before that Gong Zhiyu has different feelings for Li Chen. Otherwise, why would she bother to marry Zhao Yinger? Frankly speaking, she still thinks about Li Chen."


    I didn''t expect that. I was sorry that Li Chen didn''t get married with the Zhao family. I''m not very comfortable. Now I see Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu together, and I know that Li Chen has reached such a high threshold.


    Mother Su is even more happy. The master''s life is good. They are servants. They can live a good life, can''t they?


    The second wife can''t be spoiled these days. They used to follow the scenery. Now, let alone, they are short-lived and drink less everywhere.


    Even the fruit is not as fresh as the eight aunts. The big family is like this. You are flattering yourself one by one.


    You are out of favor. Everyone wants to step on you. Now that the second young commander has such a good marriage, they will all follow him.


    The second wife looked at mother Su, her eyes full of joy: "you, tomorrow morning, let people send more food, go to lichen''s western style house, give two, you know?"


    Gong Zhiyu was also there. She sent two copies to let Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu know that she knew these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    In the future, Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu should be filial to her mother. She will be good to them in the future, and she can follow them.


    I can''t count on the governor. I can only count on Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu.


    "Yes, yes, I know." Mother Su answered and let people prepare.


    The next morning, when Gong Zhiyu woke up, he found that it was already bright outside. He was so excited that he yelled to Li Chen, "ah, it''s so late. Why don''t you call me? Let my mother find out that I didn''t go back all night, and she will beat me to death. "


    Li Chen is really, before meeting in the hospital, it was daybreak, Li Chen called her up, let her go back.


    Today, Li Chen didn''t call her. After a while, she went back. She found out that she had to break her leg.


    Although it''s like stealing Qing, I have no choice but to meet Li Chen secretly.


    Li Chen doesn''t think so. He presses Gong Zhiyu down and says to Gong Zhiyu, "it''s OK. I''ll tell you that I''ve asked Xu Zishu to send someone to tell your aunt that you''re staying at Xu''s house for the night. No one knows you''re here."


    Even if he knew it, she would not say anything. She agreed with him about Zhiyu. So at daybreak, he saw that Gong Zhiyu was sleeping soundly and was not willing to ask him to get up.


    These days, it''s all Gong Zhiyu''s tossing back and forth, and hard work.


    "You look down on my aunt too much. Do you think she is such a liar?" Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know anything about her mother. She is easy to believe everything. Even if Li Chen asks Xu Zishu to say it, she may not believe it.


    But now it''s already like this. There''s no way. Let''s go one step at a time. Anyway, it''s a big deal. If she''s caught, she''ll be beaten. She''s going to marry Li Chen. If she''s killed, she won''t let go.


    Thinking of this, Gong Zhiyu held Li Chen in his arms. After a while, he got up and went downstairs with Li Chen.


    When she got downstairs, she took her maid with her and prepared a lot of breakfast. When she saw Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen, she said directly, "good morning, Miss Gong. Good morning, second young commander."


    It was a secret joy in my heart. It was exactly the same as what they saw. After a while, when I went back, I could ask for credit with my second wife and get a reward.


    Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu frowned when they saw Mother Su, especially when they asked Jing Rong, "why is she here?"


    This is my mother''s person, he knows, did not expect, early in the morning with people, ran to him here.


    Jing Rong was a little embarrassed and said, "they brought their servant girls and breakfast in the morning. They said that the second wife prepared breakfast for them."


    He can''t stop the second wife. If he is in a hurry, the second wife over there will make trouble and disturb Miss Gong.


    "Yes, yes. This is the breakfast prepared by the second wife. Would you like to have a taste?" Mother Su said with a smile to Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu.


    When talking, let people take off the lid of the dish, which is to coax the two and help the second wife say something nice.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen with disapproval and said, "your grandmother usually doesn''t care about you. Now she hears something and makes breakfast for you. Are you surprised? You''re flattered, aren''t you


    The second wife is ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    He even sent food to Li Chen. He probably heard something from somewhere. He knew she was here and sent food to Li Chen.


    If you are really good to Li Chen, Li Chen is injured and hospitalized these days, it''s her mother who takes care of him personally.


    Where''s the second wife? I didn''t see the figure. Everything was fake. The woman was hypocritical. She really didn''t like Li Chen.


    In the future, even if you enter the door, you will not be good to that mother-in-law.


    As soon as she turned pale, she said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong is joking. The second young commander is the son of the second wife. How can you say that with surprise and flattery? Our two wives always love our two young marshals very much. These are all made by our wife in the morning. Would you like to have a taste? "


    Usually I told the second wife that she should be better to the second young commander. The second wife didn''t think it was her son who was adopted to the governor''s mansion.


    It''s her who makes the second Young Marshal live a good life today. The second Young Marshal should be grateful to her. No matter how good or bad she is to the second Young Marshal, he has to repay her.


    However, the hearts of the people are heart to heart, now to curry favor with the second young commander, the second young commander naturally ungrateful.


    Gong Zhiyu could not help but sneer at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the food in front of Mammy, and said with a smile, "are you kidding me? Did your two wives make these in person? Come on, you tell me, which one did she do? It''s ridiculous, playing tricks in front of me, isn''t it


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu came forward and directly pushed all the food on the table to the ground, smashing it to pieces.


    Mother Su and her servant girls were scared. The ladies of the palace family, who could not afford to offend, naturally did not dare to mess around. What''s more, when Gong Zhiyu lost his temper, they did not dare to breathe."Don''t be angry, Miss Gong. I''ll let someone take it away." Su''s trembling voice followed Gong Zhiyu.


    It seems that Miss Gong won''t be able to get this love. She has to go back and make it clear to her wife.


    Gong Zhiyu said coldly to mother Su, "get out of here and tell your master not to play tricks here. Otherwise, I can''t spare them. It''s so hateful."


    Gong Zhiyu was very angry. Mother Su and her maid collected things in a hurry, and a group of people left. Li Chen just looked at the things in the room, and his heart was ironic and uncomfortable.


    Anyway, over the years, he has been used to it. His mother is like this. If he is promoted by his father, his second wife will come to deliver food.


    Today, I guess the second wife came to deliver breakfast when she heard something. Unfortunately, they forgot the identity and temper of Gong Zhiyu and didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Li Chen." Gong Zhiyu walked towards Li Chen. Looking at Li Chen, she felt very sad. She lost her temper. Will Li Chen feel uncomfortable?


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and reaches back to hold him. Seeing that Gong Zhiyu is so angry, if Gong Zhiyu knows that the second wife is her mother.


    How could you accept it? Shen ruochu''s worry is right. He can''t let Zhiyu recognize the Li family. Gong Zhiyu can''t accept it.


    "Li Chen, don''t be sad. It''s nothing. She..." Gong Zhiyu advises Li Chen. Before Gong Zhiyu finishes speaking, Li Chen interrupts directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "I''m fine. Shall I take you to the street for breakfast? I know there is an old shop with good taste. I always said I would take you there, but I don''t have time. Let''s go today. " Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu.


    If it had been before, he might have suffered a little. Now he knows that this is not his aunt at all.


    I have a good aunt like Mrs. Gong, who doesn''t care about that person at all. He has done his best to help Su Yi many times.


    Now Su Yi will not be in charge of what he has done.


    Gong Zhiyu was worried that Li Chen was not at ease. Now seeing that Li Chen was ok, he made an appointment to have breakfast. He was very happy immediately: "OK, let''s go."


    Now I didn''t go back. I''m sure I''ll be scolded by my aunt, but I can''t help it. Li Chen is not happy. She has to make Li Chen happy.


    Even if she was scolded by her mother, she was willing to be worth it. Only when Li Chen was happy could she be happy. Li Chen rubbed Gong Zhiyu''s hair, scolded a fool, and left with Gong Zhiyu.


    Mother Su''s people went back to the second wife with her.


    The second wife has been waiting, thinking that Li Chen will certainly appreciate it, and that she will have a better relationship with her. In the future, she will pay more attention to Li Chen.


    Mother Su entered the room. The second wife asked her, "what''s the matter? Did Li Chen and miss Gong eat? Are you satisfied? Do you see what she''s eating more and do it to that appetite next time


    Well, Gong Zhiyu is coaxed. Only when Gong Zhiyu knows that she is a good mother-in-law can she get married and follow Li Chen to support him.


    Mother Su''s face was ugly for a while. She was tongue tied for a long time, but she didn''t speak. The second wife looked at mother Su''s appearance and asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What do you say? "


    This mother Su, who has been working beside her for such a long time, is really hateful for her hesitation in talking and doing things.


    "Second wife, the food, the second young commander and miss Gong didn''t eat a bite, all of them were smashed, let alone the mess in the room." Mother Su said to the second wife without concealing.


    Everything was smashed, and nothing was left. At that time, the scene almost scared her to death. Even though she was around the second wife and had seen a lot, she was still scared today.


    The second wife''s face was ugly for a while, so she looked at mother Su and asked her, "what''s the matter, tell me? Don''t they like the food they eat? "


    Normally, it''s made according to the taste of Jinjing. Gong Zhiyu can''t dislike it. Now that he smashes everything, it''s hard to say.


    "No, I don''t like it. They said that you should not worry about the second wife. In particular, Miss Gong said that she has nothing to do with the second Young Marshal or with you, so that you can be more comfortable." Mother Su said to the second wife.


    Although Miss Gong didn''t make it very clear, that''s probably what she meant. It won''t be any good. Let the second wife think about it for herself.


    The second wife''s face became more livid. Looking at mother Su, she asked, "what about Li Chen? He didn''t speak? Didn''t you say a good word for me? "


    This Li Chen must have said a lot of bad things about her in front of Gong Zhiyu. Is Gong Zhiyu so resistant to her?


    She is a fool. She is Li Chen''s relative. Li Chen should not regard Li Xing and Shen ruochu as his relatives.


    In front of Gong Zhiyu, it''s no good for Li Chen to speak ill of her. Li Chen''s brain is just squeezed by the door.


    "No, the second young commander didn''t say a word." Mother Su said to the second wife.


    Usually, the second wife''s attitude towards the second young commander. Can the second young commander help the second wife speak? Things that don''t exist.


    The second wife almost had no anger to smile, looked at mother Su and said, "didn''t you say a word? What''s the matter? He doesn''t want to recognize me? He forgot, without me there would be no him? Does he think he can please me? It''s ridiculous. I raised him. Even if he doesn''t like me any more, I''m his mother. "


    In the future, she will also be the old lady of the governor''s mansion. Li Chen can''t even think about it. She finally gave up her own daughter and changed Li Chen back.


    It''s not to end up like this. It''s disgusting.


    Mother Su listened to the second wife''s words and said to her in a hurry: "madam, don''t be angry. We have to take a long-term view of this matter. There is a misunderstanding between mother and son. We should resolve it. If you do this, you will only make the second young commander separate from you. Let''s find a way to bear it. For our own future, we should also bear it."


    Mother Su took Su Yi and kept comforting. There were too many things in the past. Now it''s not easy to ease them. It''s not good for her to lose her temper again.


    The second wife''s face was ugly for a while. Looking at mother Su, she forbeared and forbeared, and then she said, "then you tell me what to do? Just let him fool around and not recognize me at all? "


    Why, she has been Li Chen''s aunt all her life. Whether Li Chen recognizes it or not, she has to be. If Li Chen is rich, she has to enjoy it.


    "Step by step, we can''t remember things." Mother Su advised the second wife.The second wife nodded when she was angry.


    Several servants came over with a few boxes of fruit and said to the second wife, "second wife, here''s the fruit for you. Take it."


    According to the Convention, every month on the 23rd of the Gregorian calendar, we have to send fruit to all places, and the fruit here is given in baskets.


    To all aunts and wives, whether it''s to give someone a favor or to give someone a reward, it''s like this, so sharing profits is sharing profits.


    The rest of the usual fresh fruits are bought outside, but the fruits with profit sharing are rare. For example, watermelons and strawberries in this month are all rare things. What we sent today is spring.


    It''s early season fruit. This season is very rare.


    The second wife listened to the servant''s words and nodded: "put it down."


    The servants stepped aside and waited for the second wife to check. The second wife gave mother Su a look: "go, mother Su, pick out some good ones and send them to the second young commander and he family."


    Some to Li Chen, some to Su Manwen, Su Manwen married to what family, that is her mother''s family, can not but care.


    Mother Su answered, got up and went over, opened the things on the frame, and was about to take the servant girl to pick. Her face sank.


    "Two, two ladies, come and have a look." Mother Su said to the second wife, these fruits are all like this.


    Not to mention rotten or anything, even if many of them are not good, there are still some of them with poor quality, dry hair and unripe fruits. These fruits are just too bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    She was humiliated for the first time after being the second wife for so many years.


    No matter how out of favor he was, his second wife couldn''t let these people be so humiliated. He was so angry that he wanted to tear them up.


    Su Yi''s face turns from green to purple, from purple to green. It''s hard to see the extreme. She has been humiliated to this point, if she can bear it any longer.


    Don''t know by those people to bully into what kind of, Su Yi think of here, the whole person straight shiver.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what about this?" Mother Su called Su Yi, but she didn''t know what to do.


    After they have checked the things, they have to accept them. If the second wife doesn''t have any opinions, they should accept them and the servant will return.


    But all the fruits are rotten like this. Even if they are given to the servants, the servants of the governor''s mansion may not accept the good things.


    Su Yi took a look at mother Su and said sarcastically, "what should I do? What can we do? It''s disgusting that I can''t accept such things! "


    When Su Yi talks, she turns around and goes to Chen Yao''s western style building. If we don''t teach these people a lesson today, they really think she is a soft persimmon.


    Today, we must let Su Yi know that she is not easy to bully.


    When we get to Chen Yao''s foreign house, Chen Yao is also there, and Shen ruochu is also there. We are talking with Chen Yao about what happened after we went to Yaocheng.


    "It''s cold now. It''s definitely not suitable for you to take your children with you. I told the governor that when it''s warm from March to April, you can take your children there." Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu.


    This is her son. Over the years, the governor owes too much to their mother and son. She didn''t want to care about them.


    However, the governor drove the whole family to such a place. It''s really hateful. It''s in vain to be a father.


    Shen ruochu looked at Chen Yao and said in a soft voice, "a Ma doesn''t need to make trouble with a PA for this kind of thing. There''s no need. I''ll have a firm discussion. I''ll leave at the end of March and take Yan''er with me. At that time, it''s much warmer."


    Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao that she and Li Xing planned to go. At that time, she just cleaned up all the ghosts and spirits in her family, leaving her grandmother to go back safely.


    Chen Yao listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu. He was very angry: "what can he do if I make trouble with him? This is what he did wrong. Everyone is saying that he is not right. Is it not clear in his heart? "


    For so many years, she did not tell the governor what she was like to her and what she was like to Li Xing. Anyway, the love between husband and wife was just like this. But now she has driven Li Xing''s family away.


    She really has no illusions about the governor.


    Shen ruochu was able to understand Chen Yao''s mood. He looked at Chen Yao and said to Chen Yao, "mama, he has his own ideas. He will handle many things very well. You don''t have to worry about anything. What you have to do is to protect yourself."


    She doesn''t want anything to happen to Chen Yao, so she and Li Xing can''t accept it. Li Xing said that now in the world, what she cares about most is grandma, she and Yan''er.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s affairs any more.


    Chen Yao nodded, looked at Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "I know. Don''t you say you''ll take the old lady back in a few days? When the old lady comes back, I''ll go back to Chen''s house for a few days. Your grandfather is old. I haven''t been able to be filial to him and accompany him. "


    Over the years, she has not paid for the governor''s office, leading the Chen family to devote all their energy to the governor''s office.


    But now that the governor has made a fortune, he doesn''t know how to be grateful to his father. The things he gave to the Chen family during the Spring Festival were very common.


    Abba also comforted his brother. He said that the governor wanted servants. There were many people in the governor''s office and the expenses were large. So let''s not worry about those.


    The Chen family is not short of anything, but the things sent by the Xu family can be seen by comparison. The governor''s office is not as good as the things sent by the Xu Siling family. Are you ridiculous.


    This year, Shen ruochu bought a lot of things, which are much better than what she didn''t know in previous years. My father also said that she should not spend that money indiscriminately, which is unnecessary.


    Now think of yourself as a daughter, it''s really a failure. Shen ruochu came forward to hold Chen Yao''s hand and said to Chen Yao, "grandma, don''t think about it."


    It''s good to go back to Chen''s house for a while. After a while, they plan to get the old lady back. Don''t Su Yi and Mrs Zhao think the old lady is dead?


    Zhao Ying''er followed the Xie Shen to Jinjing. Mrs. Zhao stayed at Li''s house to get even with her?


    Really want to revenge, how can she be bullied by Mrs. Zhao? We''ll see about it.


    Chen Yao just wanted to speak. Su Yi''s voice came from the outside. The great God called to the room: "Chen Yao, Chen Yao, you come out for me, you give me a good explanation, what''s the meaning of today''s affair?"


    When she spoke, Su Yi came in with people. Today''s event really made her mad. Chen Yao had to give an explanation.Shen ruochu sat there and looked at Su Yi in front of him. He couldn''t help but say, "second wife, you are a second wife. If you call the governor''s wife a taboo, aren''t you afraid that others say that the governor''s office has no rules?"


    Su Yi is so powerful that she calls her name directly. In the past, no matter how arrogant she was, she knew how to act. Now what kind of list makes Su Yi call her mother''s name directly.


    Chen Yao is also cold face, looking at Su Yi, these years, she a taste of forbearance, let these people, do not know heaven and earth, climb to her head.


    "The rules of the governor''s office? Shen ruochu came out, and I told you, don''t scare me with any unruly rules. I don''t like this at all. She is the governor''s wife. She does things so excessively and bullies me? Even if I''m not to be spoiled, I''m a second wife. I have a son. I''m not a bully when you humiliate people. Let me respect you. That''s how you treat me. How can I respect you? " The second wife is so angry that she shouts to Chen Yao.


    Today''s thing is that Chen Yao is wrong. Even if she makes trouble with the governor, she is not afraid of it.


    When talking, Su Yi looked at the mother beside him: "mother Su, carry things in!"


    Mother Su immediately asked the servant to carry the fruit in. She poured it on the floor of Chen Yao''s living room, and the fruit rolled all over the floor.


    Chen Yao and Shen ruochu looked over. Su Yi pointed to the fruit on the ground and said to Shen ruochu, "do you see it? These fruits are rotten like this. How can I share profits and bully people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    It''s too bullying. These fruits are not eaten by pigs. What do you take her for?


    That''s what you did to her? The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. Chen Yao deliberately let people carry her like this, that is, he deliberately humiliated her.


    These days, she suffered too much.


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao looked at the fruits on the ground and then looked at Su Yi: "when did these fruits come to us?"


    Chen Yao looks at Su Yi. She really doesn''t know about fruit. She doesn''t like Su Yi, but she won''t handle Su Yi in such a trivial matter.


    As Su Yi said, she has a son of the second young commander. Even if she doesn''t give Su Yi face, she can''t help giving Li Chen face.


    "You''re still playing the fool here, aren''t you? It''s just carried over. I''ll tell you, Chen Yao, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t give up. Even if I call the governor over, I''ll still make sense. " Su Yi''s mouth is full of anger.


    Chen Yao is interesting. When did she send it? Is that pretending to be stupid in front of her? It''s a coward to dare not to be a man.


    "I didn''t deny it. I didn''t know about it. I had to ask mammy Chen." Chen Yao says to Su Yi.


    What she really didn''t know. She was in charge of so many things. How could she do everything by herself? She was very tired. She really didn''t know this.


    I have to make it clear that these fruits are also very bad. They really bully people.


    "You asked mammy Chen about your own intentional affairs. Do you want to shirk responsibility when you asked mammy Chen?" Su Yi sneers and says to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao arranges all kinds of profit sharing. Chen Yao doesn''t want to be a person. What he says and asks mother Chen is just an excuse.


    "Second wife, my mother has said that she will not know until she has asked. If you want to ask for an explanation, you have to give an explanation. If you don''t ask, it''s hard to make trouble here, isn''t it?" Shen ruochu looks at the second wife.


    It''s estimated that who intentionally took charge of the second wife. She really doesn''t know. She won''t use such low-end and extreme means to deal with Su Yi.


    It doesn''t do any harm to Su Yi. Anyway, these fruits are not for Su Yi to eat, but for Su Yi.


    She''s not a fool. Now Su Yi is clinging to this matter.


    "Shen ruochu, I know you have a strong tongue, but you are wrong. Don''t say that to me. And do you know Li Chen? Now I''m very close to the lady of the palace family. I''m not sure I''ll be the son-in-law of the palace family in the future. Do you really think I''m the second wife who was bullied by you before? Let the governor know what happened today and give me an explanation. " Su Yi says to Chen Yao and Shen ruochu.


    Now that Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu are together, it''s a great thing for her. Soon, the governor will spoil her again.


    Chen Yao and the eighth aunt don''t want to step on her head any more. Today is the day for her to recover.


    Chen Yao and Shen ruochu both know about Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen, but they didn''t expect Su Yi to know so quickly. No wonder they dare to come here today.


    It turned out that he had someone to support him. Unfortunately, Su Yi''s calculation was wrong. How could it be so easy?


    Shen ruochu looked at Su Yi and said to Su Yi, "second wife, you can''t say anything about Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu. Mrs. Gong hasn''t said it yet. You just shout here. If you let Mrs. Gong know and ruin Miss Gong''s reputation, the palace can''t spare you."


    Up to now, Su Yi still thinks that he can get something from Li Chen?


    Su Yi changed her child. Mrs. Gong was so angry that she wanted to kill Su Yi. Su Yi wanted to make a profit in the middle of it. She was really out of her wits.


    Chen Yao thought that he had lived too long, and then he said, "second wife, you can''t talk nonsense. I tell you, it doesn''t matter if it affects you. The governor''s office is involved. The governor can''t spare you."


    Su Yi is really stupid. Having been the second wife for many years, she still knows that she can''t shout and scream when things are not settled. Su Yi is better than anyone else.


    Su Yi''s face was cold and ugly. Looking at Chen Yao and Shen ruochu, he said, "I didn''t say anything nonsense. Anyway, you will know later."


    She has no evidence now, but later, Shen ruochu and Chen Yao will know that she doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and looked at the second wife with a smile. He walked towards the second wife and attached himself to the second wife: "second wife, do you think Li Chen and Zhi Yu are good, and you can get a lot of benefits? Don''t be naive. As Li Chen and the status of the palace family, Li Chen can only go to the palace family to be his son-in-law. At that time, you can''t leave anything. Your son is also raised by the palace family. Do you still feel happy? "


    These words are meant for the second wife. It''s also true that Li Chen doesn''t want to meet Mrs. Gong now. For Zhi Yu''s sake, it''s his parents'' home.


    Li Chen is sure to go back. At that time, he will be the door-to-door son-in-law of the palace family. His reputation is not very good, but he will go back to his own home and find a chance to recognize his ancestors.Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Su Yi''s face turned blue and blue. He yelled at Shen ruochu: "you''re bullshit. How can you be a son-in-law? You don''t want to be a liar here. "


    Although the mouth so shout, in the heart is understand, what Shen ruochu says is true.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly and looked at the second wife: "believe it or not, I can only say that. Let''s not talk about their business. Who sent the fruit to the second wife, mother Chen?"


    It''s settled first. I just don''t want to make the second wife too proud.


    The second wife''s face was still not very good-looking. Mother Chen stood up and said to Shen ruochu and Chen Yao, "Madam Hui, madam Shao, these little things are all done by Aunt Ba, and these fruits are also sent by Aunt ba." Mrs.


    was too busy. The governor also said that her eight aunt was too idle to be idle. She could help Mrs. to manage some minor things in the warlord government. Now, eight aunt is very popular.


    As we all know, the governor said that, and his wife did it. These little things were all done by the eighth aunt. They had nothing to do with his wife.


    Shen ruochu looked at mother Chen in surprise and thought that it was done by some ignorant maids. The means were inferior. He didn''t expect that it was fan liu''er. Su Yi was so angry that he trembled: "fan liu''er, it''s fan liu''er again. It''s really hateful. Madam, this matter has nothing to do with you, but aunt Ba does these things, shouldn''t you care?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Fan liu''er has been against her since she entered the door. Now she has come to humiliate her openly. It''s disgusting. I must clean up fan liu''er today.


    Even if Chen Yao didn''t do it, Chen Yao can''t ignore fan liu''er''s, it''s hard to say.


    Chen Yao takes a look at Su Yi, and knows that Su Yi will go to fan liu''er''s trouble. She forces her to clean up fan liu''er. She doesn''t like fan liu''er, but she doesn''t hate fan liu''er these days.


    Fan liu''er was filial to her when she came in. She would come to talk to her about anything. She often advised the governor to come and see her. If he got something good, he would send it to her.


    She didn''t like fan liu''er. Su Yi said that she had to deal with it.


    "Go and call aunt Ba over." Chen Yao said to Mammy.


    Mammy should be a, immediately left, went to the eight aunt too foreign house, come back again, eight aunt too with, today''s eight aunt and just entered the eight aunt too is not the same.


    It''s a bit more charming and beautiful, especially in the governor''s mansion. The delicious service, the noble spirit, the provision, and the walking are different.


    When Aunt Ba arrived at Chen Yao''s foreign house and saw Su Yi, she just took a light look and said hello to Chen Yao and Su Yi: "madam, second wife."


    Su Yi looks at fan liu''er. Now the eighth aunt is really beautiful. She is wearing sable velvet clothes. These clothes are valuable. The governor is really willing to give up on fan liu''er.


    A pair of earrings, such a big diamond, Rao is her favorite time, and she has never been so extravagant. It''s really that the spotlight is going to overshadow them. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful.


    The more the second wife looked at it, the more angry she felt. She was eager to tear up fan liu''er.


    Chen Yao didn''t feel anything. She had seen Su Yi''s extravagant dress before. Now she looks at fan liu''er. Although she is extravagant, she doesn''t treat her like Su Yi.


    "Eighth aunt, I ask you, second wife, are these fruits made by you? How did you send it? It''s all rotten? " Chen Yao asks fan liu''er.


    These things, can''t be said, Su Yi is making trouble again, want to give Su Yi a statement.


    Fan liu''er listened to Chen Yao''s words, looked at the fruit on the ground, pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, what''s the matter? I''ve already had people arrange to send the fruit to the second wife. These people are not good at doing things. It''s really rubbish to send the fruit picked out for throwing away to the second wife. "


    She was sent to the second wife, deliberately humiliating her.


    The second wife didn''t miss her. From the beginning, she didn''t miss the chance. Naturally, she won''t miss the second wife. This time, she sent rotten fruit to her.


    I thought that the second wife would come to find her. I had already figured out how to deal with it. Unexpectedly, the second wife found Chen Yao here. I was really depressed.


    Fortunately, he also thought of a way, even if Su Yi found Chen Yao, there was no way to take her. If she didn''t admit it, there was nothing.


    Su Yi was not a fool. He looked at fan liu''er and said sarcastically, "fan liu''er, you are really interesting. Who are you going to show here? It''s clearly you who asked those people to send it. Now it''s wrong to send it. If you put up with it, am I going to humiliate you in vain? "


    If she didn''t care about it today, it would make fan liu''er proud. Now she said it was wrong.


    Those people, even if they can''t do anything, won''t send these things to the wrong people. They all need to have a look. Fan liu''er wants to erase everything when he sends them wrong?


    She won''t make fan liu''er feel better if there''s nothing wrong with her.


    "Second wife, I really sent you the wrong one. I don''t mean anything else. Look at your temper. You''re not tolerant, are you? Why do I have to make trouble for myself? You lost your temper when you sent the fruit to me. I''m a little aunt. What can I do to humiliate you? " Fan liu''er kept a low profile and said to Su Yi.


    That is a meaning, oneself send wrong, even if is Su Yi to lose temper, that is also a servant''s fault.


    Shen ruochu looks at fan liu''er like this. He''s smart. Fan liu''er has some. He''s smart enough to pick himself up. Su Yi can''t help it.


    Su Yi sneered coldly. Looking at the eight aunts in front of her, she thought that this person was really shameless. She took a deep breath and said to fan liu''er, "fan liu''er, if you send something wrong, it has nothing to do with you. Then I ask you, even if you send something wrong, is it because you don''t manage it properly, which causes such a big mistake Mrs. Gong went there. You sent it wrong. Can you solve it? "


    Even if fan liu''er finds a reasonable excuse, he can''t get rid of his responsibility.


    Su Yi''s mouth is also sharp. Aunt Ba is not angry. She looks at Su Yi and asks Su Yi, "the two wives want to deal with it. You can punish it as you like. I''ll admit it. The second wife is right. I should be punished for my improper discipline."


    Anyway, Su Yi is determined, want to deal with her on the right, she does not matter.Here, Su Yi looked at Aunt Ba and said to her, "well, if you eat these rotten Chunjian, I won''t care about you."


    If she wants to humiliate her, she will humiliate fan liu''er today. When she talks, Su Yi gives a wink to Su Ma, who is like Su ma.


    Usually I help Su Yi do a lot of bad things. Listening to Su Yi''s words, I go straight to the pile of fruits. Some are dry, some are rotten, and some are soft.


    Mother Su deliberately picked a mildewed hairy one, took it and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked at the fruit in his hand and was very satisfied. He handed it to Aunt Ba and said to her, "here, eat this."


    If you want to humiliate her, you should know that she is not easy to humiliate.


    Aunt Ba looks at the fruit in Su Yi''s hand. Her face is ugly for a while. She didn''t expect Su Yi to dig such a big hole for her. Even Chen Yao can''t see it.


    How can I eat such rotten fruit?


    "Su Yi, since it''s the servant who made a mistake, aunt Ba has also apologized to you. Don''t embarrass aunt ba. How can you eat this rotten food?" Chen Yao can''t help but say to Su Yi.


    I can''t help her. She talks too much. She looks at Chen Yao gratefully, and then she hears Su Yi say: "Madam knows that this rotten fruit can''t be eaten, but she has sent it to me. She has given me so much. Naturally, I have to have a good taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    While talking, Su Yi took the fruit and walked towards fan liu''er. Holding the fruit in his hand, he said to fan liu''er, "don''t you say you are willing to be punished? I''m not in any mood now. I just have one mind to eat this fruit. As long as you eat it, I''ll be happy. Any other punishment is empty. I don''t want it! "


    Su Yi said angrily to fan liu''er that fan liu''er would be punished. Since he said this, he should take the responsibility. It''s too hateful.


    How could she make fan liu''er feel better if she humiliated her?


    Fan liu''er''s face turned white for a while, and he didn''t reach for it. The rotten fruit in Su Yi''s hand was all wrapped by mother Su''s handkerchief. She didn''t want to take it by herself, so how could she eat it?


    Su Yi looked at fan liu''er in front of him and sneered: "why, don''t you dare to eat? Do you know what you mean? Or in front of his wife pretending, a small eight aunt too, rampant into this? You''re just in the light of the eight aunts who died before. The governor will look at you more. Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    She does not go to provoke eight aunt too, eight aunt too also come to humiliate her, is really too hateful.


    "I was touched with the light of the dead eighth aunt, but the eighth aunt was killed by you. Without her death, the governor would not have treated me so well." Fan liu''er was impatient by Su Yi for a moment and said without hesitation.


    Here, Shen ruochu listened to fan liuer''s words, opened his eyes and looked at fan liuer. He couldn''t help sneering. Fan liuer can say that.


    That''s right. It''s not necessary to be brave to fight with the second wife. When she brought fan liu''er over, she made life difficult for Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s face turned pale with fan liu''er''s anger. He called to fan liu''er, "what are you talking about? You slut, don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I''ve been talking nonsense in front of me. It''s really hateful. I won''t tear your mouth! "


    When he was talking, Su Yi was really angry. He walked towards fan liu''er, holding the fruit in his hand, and was about to put it into fan liu''er''s mouth.


    It was fan liu''er who started the matter. Before she had time to deal with fan liu''er, fan liu''er was very good. She still used these words to provoke her. Isn''t she looking for death?


    Just when Su Yi''s hand was about to meet fan liu''er, Shen ruochu stepped forward quickly and pulled Su Yi. So far back, Su Yi almost didn''t fall out.


    One side of the Su mother hurriedly supported Su Yi, Su Yi stood firm, looked at Shen ruochu, face a little bit down: "Shen ruochu, you are a bitch, you dare to do something to me, I tell you, today''s matter, is I and fan liu''er, have nothing to do with you, you must take care of it?"


    This hateful Shen ruochu now shares a common hatred with fan liu''er. Wait and see. When her son sits on the governor by the palace, all of them are waiting to die, right?


    It''s so hateful. Suyi wants to kill all the people.


    "I don''t want to care. It''s just that this is my aunt''s western style building. You teach me a lesson here. I can''t pretend that I can''t see it. Aunt Ba is now my favorite aunt in front of my father. She''s here again. It''s just for some fruits. She''s not happy. Aunt Ba has made it very clear that she sent the wrong fruits. It''s not intentional. You still don''t want to rely on them Rao, if you bully people, then my father will complain and blame my mother for not being in charge of justice. We can''t say that. " Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and said slowly.


    Su Yi looked at Shen ruochu and opened his eyes. He was so excited that he had to say that Shen ruochu was really powerful. It was fan liu''er''s fault today.


    Shen ruochu''s insistence on defending fan liu''er is actually her fault. It has to be said that Shen ruochu is powerful, and fan liu''er is also powerful. How long has Shen ruochu been in the governor''s office? He bribed Chen Yao and Shen ruochu to get her.


    Su Yi couldn''t be blocked. His face was ugly for a while. He held his fist and pinched it. He tried his best to keep himself from shaking: "OK, OK, it''s really powerful. You guys work together to count me. It''s bad luck for me. It won''t end like this."


    While talking, Su Yi leaves with mother su. Shen ruochu has a saying that is still right. Fan liu''er refuses to admit that he deliberately let someone send him.


    If she makes trouble for fan liu''er, the governor should find an excuse to scold her. Now she is not in favor. The only way is to let the governor know that Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu are getting on well.


    But this matter, Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen have not admitted, Mrs. Gong there, and I do not know what it means, she should not mess, when she turned over, one by one, don''t think about it.


    As soon as the second wife left, fan liu''er was relieved. Shen ruochu helped her. Otherwise, she would have been forced to eat the rotten fruit today.


    Fan liu''er stepped forward and said to Chen Yao and Shen ruochu, "thank you for your help today."


    "Fan liu''er, you are so clever. It''s meaningless. You can''t humiliate her. Besides, she''s the second wife. Even if she''s not in favor, she has a son. If you beat her, you''ll beat her. The governor won''t kill her."


    Today, the second wife came to make a scene. If it wasn''t for mammy Chen to know that it was fan liu''er who did it, she would have to carry the pot. Moreover, this kind of clever and meaningless thing."Yes, ma''am, I see." Fan Liu Er pursed her lips and answered.


    Chen Yao nodded and waved to let fan liu''er leave. As soon as fan liu''er left, Shen ruochu got up and said to Chen Yao, "Mom, it''s getting late. I''m going back."


    I came here in the morning to greet Chen Yao.


    "Well, go ahead." Chen Yao answered.


    Shen ruochu then left. Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu''s back and asked mother Chen: "Mammy, do you think Shen ruochu and the eighth aunt are too close?"


    always felt that this eight aunt was too much for Shen Ruochu to arrange. If Shen Shen Chu''s people could only say this girl was too bold, he would dare to put an eyeliner around the warlord.


    I just hope I think more about it. If not, I will let the governor know.


    "Madam, young lady, come quickly. She is kind-hearted, good-natured and popular. In the governor''s mansion, everyone likes to be with her." Mother Chen said to Su Yi.


    I don''t know what other people think. She sees that Shen ruochu''s popularity in the governor''s mansion is excellent. Even miss Gong and Mrs Gong like Shen ruochu very much. This is her own charm.


    Chen Yao nodded: "I hope I think too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    As long as it''s not what she thought, there''s nothing wrong with it, and she doesn''t care any more. Chen Yao gets up to take Yuanbao.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er not far away and called to fan liu''er, "Madam Ba, I heard that you have a lot of good fragrant tablets. Can I have a seat?"


    Shen ruochu''s mouth with a faint smile, looking at eight aunt too, in the eyes of outsiders, absolutely can''t see the clue of two people familiar, fan liu''er listen to Shen ruochu''s words, in the heart can''t help a thump.


    In fact, she is nervous, especially nervous. Every time Shen ruochu comes to her, she has nothing good to do, mostly because she has done something wrong. Yuner is still in Shen ruochu''s hands.


    She met once, and yun''er told her that Shen ruochu was very kind to him. There was a nurse who specialized in taking care of yun''er, and a nurse who specialized in serving yun''er''s daily life. After the Spring Festival, he sent yun''er to a private school.


    These days at the governor''s mansion, she knows that Shen ruochu is very concerned about the governor''s wife and the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very good, so she gives a lot of good things to the governor''s wife and flatters her just to make Shen ruochu happy.


    "Aunt Ba, can I have a seat?" Shen ruochu spoke in a soft voice, which made fan liu''er''s back cool for a while, almost in a trembling voice. "OK, OK, please, young lady."


    While speaking, fan liu''er walks, and Shen ruochu follows him. It''s not too far or too close for people to see any clue. This is what makes Shen ruochu smart.


    Fan liu''er thinks that he has seen all kinds of people since he entered the governor''s mansion, but it''s rare for him to be as clever as Shen ruochu.


    Two people went to the building of the eighth aunt, and entered the room of the eighth aunt. The eighth aunt drove out the maid and the mother-in-law. Shen ruochu said to Yunxin, "Yunxin, go to the door and guard. No one can come in without my order. If the governor asked, he would shout aloud. I''m talking about confidants with the eighth aunt."


    Shen ruochu looks at Xiang Yunxin. Yunxin answers and turns to leave. Aunt Ba thinks Shen ruochu is really powerful. She is the owner of this western style building.


    However, Shen ruochu didn''t care at all. She turned away from the guests and didn''t care about her current status.


    The reason that makes Shen ruochu confident is that Shen ruochu has the handle and is sure to do so only when he can absolutely hold her.


    Aunt eight is also flustered in her heart. Shen ruochu hardly comes to her foreign house, mainly to avoid suspicion. Today, she is coming here impolitely. Maybe she is really going to have bad luck.


    As soon as everyone goes out, Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a wink. Ye ran goes over, turns on the old phonograph and plays music. In this way, what you can hear outside is only music, not dialogue.


    "What kind of tea would you like to drink? I''ll have mammy prepare it for you. " Fan liu''er said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er in front of him and asked, "did you see yun''er in the South Street a few days ago?"


    Shen ruochu''s eyelids were half lifted. His mind was hard to guess, and fan liuer couldn''t guess.


    After sipping her lips, fan liu''er said to Shen ruochu, "I''ve seen you. Yun''er told me that you''ve had a good life. You''ve taken good care of her. I''ve seen yun''er''s fingers. You''re a kind person. You didn''t cut her fingers."


    Last time, Shen ruochu made a fake finger to scare her. She took it seriously at that time. She was really scared. Fortunately, Shen ruochu didn''t do it, and she was also photographed later.


    Shen ruochu sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and gave fan liu''er a slap. A slap hit fan liu''er''s face, and fan liu''er''s face became swollen immediately.


    It''s enough to see that Shen ruochu''s strength is great. Fan liu''er covers her face, looks at Shen ruochu and takes a deep breath. Then she hears Shen ruochu say: "it''s because I didn''t chop his fingers and treat him well that you mistakenly think that I''m a soft hearted person. Do you dare to act so recklessly? I''m good to him, but just because I sympathize with him as a child doesn''t mean I''m soft hearted. "


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er and said in a voice without temperature. Fan liu''er''s face was ugly for a while, and he was even more scared. He said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I have never thought about it like this, and I dare not make any mistakes. Young lady, don''t misunderstand it."


    How dare she think of Shen ruochu like that? If Shen ruochu is really soft hearted, she won''t be sent to the governor''s office. Shen ruochu is still a man of great means.


    "Don''t dare to make a mistake? You dare not make mistakes. You dare to do today''s things. If you make mistakes, what kind of things should you do? Fan liu''er, I''ll tell you, do you think you can get angry with the second wife by sending those fruits? Do you think you dare to compete with the second wife by playing some tricks? " Shen ruochu looks at fan liu''er fiercely.


    Today''s affairs are not arranged by her. Fan liu''er''s doing so will undoubtedly give the second wife a piece of cake. She has been arranging for fan liu''er to do things according to her plan.


    Today, fan liu''er made her own decision, and almost let the second wife take hold of her. It''s really hateful. It''s naive and hateful to think that these smart people can hold the second wife.


    Fan liu''er red eyes, listening to Shen ruochu''s rebuke, said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I know it''s wrong. I originally wanted to be angry with her today. You told me not to make the second wife better. I always remember this. So when I was delivering fruit today, I played a trick. I didn''t think so much about it."What Shen ruochu scolded was right. It was really smart, but the second wife couldn''t help it. On the contrary, the second wife gave him an army, if it wasn''t for Shen ruochu.


    It''s very likely that the second wife would feed her those hairy fruits. At that time, she must be depressed.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er without temperature, and his eyes were full of coldness: "didn''t you think so much? What did I tell you before? You do things around the governor. Do you think the governor is a fool? Do you think the governor of the sixteen provinces in the north can let you hold a little girl in your hand? "


    Fan liu''er thinks highly of herself. Maybe it happened to her father. At the beginning, her father was partial to fan liu''er and would defend her. Afterwards, he would find something wrong. When the second wife cried and was wronged, her father became soft hearted.


    The second wife can''t turn over. Let the second wife turn over again. Don''t think about it.


    Fan liu''er nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, what happened today is really my fault. I will never dare to do it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    She really knew that she was wrong. Later on, she would not mess about what Shen ruochu didn''t explain. She didn''t dare to be smart. Before, she took advantage of the second wife.


    It''s because everything is arranged by Shen ruochu and explained by Shen ruochu. Now I know where I have suffered.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er in front of him. His eyes were still cold: "don''t you dare? I think you are very bold. "


    Shen ruochu looks at fan liu''er in front of her. She can peel fan liu''er. In fact, she doesn''t care what fan liu''er will do, offend or happen.


    It was originally a piece of chess, but fan liu''er was so clever that she almost hurt her mother, so she couldn''t bear it.


    Fan liu''er listened to Shen ruochu''s words, the whole person trembled slightly, and looked at Shen ruochu: "young lady, young lady, please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong. I''m willing to make up for my fault in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I won''t do anything nonsense."


    She is really afraid and worried about the safety of Yuner. She knows that Shen ruochu doesn''t move Yuner out of sympathy for the child, but it doesn''t mean Shen ruochu has no means.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er in front of him and asked him, "have you ever taken any medicine to avoid children with my father these days?"


    According to reason, fan liu''er has been in the door for some days. If there is no accident, she will be pregnant this month. Aunt Ba is too pregnant because her second wife can''t move her hands and feet.


    On fan liu''er''s side, she has always been guarding against the second wife. Therefore, the second wife has no chance. Fan liu''er is likely to be pregnant.


    Fan liu''er looked at Shen ruochu. His face turned pale. He looked at Shen ruochu: "little, little lady, I can''t live."


    She planned to sell herself to others earlier, but the doctor checked that she couldn''t have a baby, so it''s impossible for her to have a baby. I don''t know what Shen ruochu did when she came in for half a month.


    "Can''t you live?" Shen ruochu looks at fan liuer in surprise.


    She has not heard of this matter, ye Ran has not mentioned, really do not know.


    Fan liu''er nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Ye ran knows. When she found me, she knew that I couldn''t have a baby."


    When she spoke, fan liu''er looked at Ye ran. Ye ran picked from a group of girls and learned that she couldn''t have a baby. She asked Mammy to cultivate more. Therefore, she thought Shen ruochu didn''t care.


    Ye ran stepped forward and said respectfully: "young lady, fan liu''er was arranged by us. It''s in my best interest that we can''t have a baby. It''s not good for her and us if we are pregnant with the governor''s child in the future."


    With the governor''s children, their status is different, and many things are different. Therefore, fan liu''er must not be allowed to have children. This point should be made clear to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and fan liuer.


    Before, she told ye ran that what she needed was a chess piece. Ye ran thought about it. After all, with her father''s offspring, it''s not easy to kill her again.


    It''s going to be tough.


    "But if she hasn''t had any children all the time, the second wife will definitely handle it. It''s absolutely impossible if she''s not pregnant." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran and fan liu''er.


    This governor''s mansion is originally a place where mother and son are expensive. It''s understandable that my father dotes on fan liu''er because of the previous eight aunts. But which aunts in this governor''s mansion are not favored?


    In the end, they all failed to hold on to the governor. It was because of their son that the second wife was able to be a demon for so many years and still sit in the second wife''s position.


    So fan liu''er is not pregnant, it is absolutely impossible.


    "What about that?" Fan liu''er said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, it''s not a joke. I really can''t have a baby. I''ve seen a lot of doctors, but they all say that I can''t do it."


    At least we can''t hide it from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is very clever and has a way to think about it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran. Ye ran takes a bottle out of his arms and says, "take this medicine on time. Half a month later, you will have the symptoms of pregnancy. If you don''t come, you will vomit and nauseous. Just like pregnancy, it won''t hurt people. The only disadvantage is that after three months, your stomach won''t bulge. So, within three months, you can find a way."


    Before, I had thought about something and prepared medicine. I couldn''t take it out until the right time. Now it''s just for fan liu''er. It should be used.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran with admiration. If ye Ran is there, she will be relieved. Otherwise, she will have to worry about this matter. Fan liu''er, the chess piece, can''t be destroyed just like this.


    Fan liu''er was not happy. He took Ye Ran''s medicine and asked: "is this medicine really so magical?"


    In fact, she had been worried about this before. Mammy and maid always asked her if she had taken medicine and contraception, where she needed them, and she couldn''t conceive them at all. They were also afraid that the governor would not love her because of this."Ye ran gave it to you. You can''t be wrong. Take it well. It''s useful. You won''t give up on the second wife''s business today. You should have a sense of propriety. Do you know?" Shen ruochu said to fan liu''er.


    In this case, fan liu''er is acting smart.


    "Yes, young lady, don''t worry. I will be cautious in my words and deeds in the future." Fan liu''er answered and said to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as fan liu''er''s voice fell, a voice came from Yun Xin: "governor, the eighth aunt and the young lady are talking about some kind words between women in the room. I''ll go to inform you."


    "Do I need you to inform me where I am going to go in and out?" The governor marched directly towards the western style building of the eighth aunt.


    After entering the room, Shen ruochu and aunt Ba sat there. When Aunt Ba saw the governor coming, she laughed at the governor and said, "when did the governor come back, I won''t let you know. I''ll prepare food for you."


    The governor directly threw away fan liu''er''s hand, looked at fan liu''er beside him, and asked fan liu''er, "fan liu''er, I ask you, did you send some rotten fruit to the second wife today?"


    Shen ruochu and fan liu''er look at the governor. They don''t expect that the second wife will complain so soon. What''s more, they don''t expect that the governor will favor the second wife. They are a little depressed. It''s reasonable to say that the governor dotes on fan liu''er and won''t favor the second wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Fan liu''er''s heart sank and explained to the governor in a hurry: "governor, today is like this, but it''s not what you think. I asked the servant to pick out all the fruits, and then divide them and send them to each household. But the servant made a mistake and sent the rotten fruits to the second wife. When the second wife made trouble with the second wife, I explained to her, and she told me to eat them I didn''t eat rotten fruit, so she was very angry. "


    Fan liu''er is not a fool. She will certainly say something to defend herself. When the governor says so, it is probably the second wife who complains. She must not let the second wife stand too cheap.


    She was taught a lesson by the governor. She relied on Shen ruochu''s position in the governor''s office and the governor''s favor. If the governor did not favor her, she would be dead.


    The governor looked at fan liu''er in front of him, his eyes were still cold, and his face was not very good-looking: "did you still say in front of her that you have today''s status, because she killed the former eighth aunt?"


    Fan liu''er''s face turned pale for a while. Shen ruochu was surprised to see the governor in front of him. The governor would defend the second wife so much. The second wife even said this in front of the governor, which was not a simple thing.


    Fan liu''er pursed her lips and said in a trembling voice: "I, the reason why I said that is because the second wife said that I only have today''s position because of the dead eighth aunt. I was just so angry at that time. I have no other meaning."


    As soon as fan liu''er''s voice fell, the governor directly hit fan liu''er in the face. This slap resounded throughout the room. Even Shen ruochu was surprised. He didn''t know what was going on here, and he was worried that fan liu''er''s chess piece would not work.


    Then everything is in vain.


    "Fan liu''er, I spoil you and connive at you, but there''s one thing you should be clear about. She''s the second wife, and you''re the eighth aunt. When you speak in front of her, you should be polite. Besides, the former eighth aunt was not killed by her. You need to make it clear, OK?" The governor said to fan liu''er.


    He didn''t want to be partial to Su Yi. Su Yi said that Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu were together.


    If Li Chen was really with Gong Zhiyu, the lady of the palace family, the daughter of Dazuo mansion, and the palace family knew that his aunt was such a person and such a status, they would not agree with this marriage.


    Therefore, Su Yi''s position in the governor''s office must be mentioned. As soon as the governor''s words came out, Shen ruochu probably guessed that the second wife was really powerful. If she caught any clues, she would dare to show off in front of the governor and take the opportunity to recover.


    She was afraid to forget that Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui were still in the governor''s mansion. Mrs. Gong didn''t even talk about this. After the second wife told the governor, she was not afraid of what Mrs. Gong would say in the future. The second wife would live worse than death.


    Mrs. Gong recognized Li Chen. She also knew that what the second wife had done would make the second wife feel better. The second wife was probably a little naive.


    Fan liu''er''s face was still pale and nodded to the governor: "governor, I know. I will never dare again."


    I didn''t expect that the governor''s office was so cool and thin. Today, you are favored, and you are the star in the sky. Tomorrow, she is favored, and she is the star in the sky. It''s always so realistic and chilling.


    The governor glared at fan liu''er, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    Here, as soon as the governor left, Shen ruochu came to fan liu''er and said to fan liu''er, "remember, children are the only ones who can give you a place in the governor''s mansion. So, you should have children early, and don''t let the governor and everyone down."


    Shen ruochu takes a meaningful look at fan liu''er and then leaves.


    Fan liu''er looks at Shen ruochu''s back and more or less understands Shen ruochu''s meaning. Shen ruochu is telling her that if she is pregnant early, she can live well in the governor''s mansion.


    It''s really depressing to fight with the second wife. Today she miscalculated, and she will never be so stupid again.


    Shen ruochu came out of the western style building of the eighth aunt. As soon as he got to the door, he saw the governor waiting there. When he saw Shen ruochu coming, he called out to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, come here. I have something to ask you."


    Shen ruochu must know these things better than others. Although she is cold-blooded, everyone in the governor''s mansion likes ruochu. Even fan liuer is willing to stay with Shen ruochu more.


    I don''t know what charm this girl has.


    Shen ruochu listened to the governor''s words, walked toward the governor, and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with me?"


    Needless to say, she also knows that it is probably for the sake of Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. Anyway, they are all in the governor''s office. Sooner or later, they will not be able to hide it, and the governor will know it sooner or later.


    "I ask you, is Li Chen getting on well with Miss Gong? Miss Gong has been in your western style building. Don''t you see any clue? " The governor said to Shen ruochu in front of him.


    I''m excited in my heart. It''s great if I can get married with the Gong family. After him, even if he has a big backer in Jinjing, he''s not an ordinary backer.


    In the future, let alone the sixteen provinces in the north, the other governors will have to be polite when they see him. It''s a pleasure to think about it."I''ve heard about some of them. Does Dad feel very happy?" Shen ruochu looked at the governor and said to him, "does Dad think that the identity of the Li family can match the marriage of the palace family?"


    The governor should have thought about these things. Unfortunately, Li Zhen only thought about himself and never thought about others.


    "It''s not impossible for us to sit down and have a talk at that time. Even if there is a big difference in status, I''m the governor of the sixteen provinces in the north. I''m sure the imperial family will think about it and understand it." The governor said to Shen ruochu in front of him.


    In fact, I''m not comfortable, especially Shen ruochu, who is a daughter-in-law, says that their Li family is not worthy of the palace family. This is what makes Li Zhen depressed.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know whether he was worthy or not. It was ridiculous that he had to face up.


    "Abba is right. We are the supervisors of the sixteen provinces in the north. We have a position. The great assistant will give us face. Go and talk to Mrs. Gong. Maybe this marriage will come down. I''ll congratulate Abba first." Shen ruochu said to the governor with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    When he spoke, Shen ruochu nodded slightly to the governor. He was polite and sarcastic.


    The governor listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his face turned white, and looked at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, you are also the daughter-in-law of the Li family, and you are also a member of the Li family. It''s unreasonable to look down on the governor''s office like this, right?"


    Shen ruochu said congratulations on her face. Can''t she really hear the irony in and out of her words? I''m really depressed in my heart.


    Or was Shen ruochu ridiculed? How can the governor feel better? The whole person is so angry.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor angry, but also not angry, and then laughed: "Dad, I don''t look down on the Li family, what you said, I follow what you said, what do I look down on?"


    The governor is not stupid. It''s helpful to hear her sarcastic remarks. She doesn''t look down on the Li family. She looks down on the power of the governor. The governor of the sixteen provinces has no atmosphere at all. It''s good at drilling.


    "Enough, Shen ruochu. I don''t want to discuss this with you. Doesn''t Mrs. Gong live with you? Go and find out Mrs. Gong. As long as the marriage is settled, everything will be easy to say. " The governor said to Shen ruochu.


    In the past, he thought that he would strive for success and marry this daughter-in-law for him. No doubt he married a bank and came back. The Han family did not give less money for Shen ruochu''s face. All these are the credit of his hard work.


    Now Li Chen is more competitive and takes Miss Gong down. You know, after climbing up the marriage of the palace family, he will be comfortable, and his life will be smooth.


    I don''t have to spend money everywhere any more. I have no way to ask for help in Jinjing. It''s enough for me to hold back.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor, pursed his lips, and said to the governor, "Dad, I can help to inquire about this matter, but one thing, if the palace family agrees to this marriage in the future, what if Li Chen is allowed to be the son-in-law? Do you agree? "


    Now it''s not sure what Dazuo said, and so does Mrs. Gong. If Li Chen doesn''t recognize his return to the palace, he can only follow Zhi Yu and go to the palace to be his son-in-law.


    She doesn''t want to let Li Chen and Zhi Yu stay in this impersonal governor''s mansion to recognize the impersonal parents.


    "Yes, why not? I also think it''s reasonable. Our governor''s office and the palace family are so different in status that it''s hard to let Zhiyu in. It''s hard to say that they live in our Li family. They are legitimate daughters. They should not be wronged in the city. They should go to Jinjing with the palace family. If the palace family agrees, I''d like to let Li Chen be their son-in-law. " The governor said to Shen ruochu.


    Inside and outside of the story, I didn''t mean to think about it at all. I said my ideas directly.


    Ruochu looked at the governor in front of him and sipped his lips. Shen ruochu said to the governor, "Dad, you agree. Have you not considered Li Chen''s feelings? The second Young Marshal of the hall will be a happy son-in-law. "


    It''s a shame to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Even in poor families, they don''t want to go. It''s not because of her old ideas, but it''s all the same here.


    People''s words are terrible. Chi Yang went to the Xu family to be his son-in-law. Many people laughed at him for his greedy pursuit of the status of the Xu family. They all knew that Chi Yang was doing nothing wrong for the sake of Xu Zishu.


    Chi Yang has no parents. If his parents are alive, he may not agree.


    But Dad''s side, clearly two wife and dad are in, but he agreed to this, Li Chen is too unfair.


    She has always thought that the second wife is not good to Li Chen. It doesn''t matter. For so many years, however, the governor has some affection for Li Chen. Unexpectedly, she looks up to these people with the same heartlessness and coldness.


    "What makes you laugh? That is the prejudice of others, some people, eat grapes said sour grapes, what''s ridiculous? I think it''s very good. Li Chen doesn''t like Gong Zhiyu. Miss Gong should also like Li Chen. Otherwise, they won''t be together. They like each other and the palace family has status. Li Chen should be happy to be his son-in-law. " The governor said to Shen ruochu.


    Li Chen should be happy to be in a family with power and money, which other people will never think of. If Miss Gong didn''t like Li Chen, I can''t say Li Chen couldn''t find such a good marriage at all. What''s more unsatisfied?


    He felt that Shen ruochu''s consideration was superfluous.


    Shen ruochu looked at the supervisor in front of him, and could not help but said to the supervisor: "Abba, the Chen family was a family. Why didn''t you be a son-in-law, but you cheated her. If it was really so good, why didn''t you go then?"


    Now, Li Chen should feel happy when he got involved in this marriage. Why didn''t he go that year and why he didn''t want to do nothing to others? My father should know. Frankly speaking, my father is selfish and wants to use Li Chen to get involved in the marriage of the palace family.


    I''m just making a profit in the middle.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t be too presumptuous. I tell you, I agree with you because of the Han family. You are so presumptuous in front of me. Am I conniving you too much? I''m polite to you. It''s to give you face, not to connive you to teach me a lesson. " The governor said to Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu is more and more powerful. He dares to talk like this in front of him. He doesn''t pay attention to his father-in-law at all. It''s really hateful.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor in front of him. He was angry, but he didn''t get angry. He said sarcastically: "Dad, you''re right. The Han family gave you so much money, both for the plane and the airport, just to make you treat me well. But do you want me to go with Li Xing to a place where ghosts don''t stay in Yaocheng? I Yan son so small, you let him go to that kind of place with us, what is your idea? And don''t say so many nice words. If you are really in a hurry, the Han family won''t give you a cent. I can still say that. "


    Now that Li Zhen lost her temper today, she would not be polite. For such a long time, she has been willing to say what she always wanted to say. For the sake of being strict, for Yan''er and for Chen Yao, but today, the governor is too much. In the eyes of the governor, everyone can only use it. There is no meaning. It''s too heartless.


    "Shen ruochu! You are so presumptuous. " The governor''s face turned pale, and he raised his hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face.


    Shen ruochu slightly avoided, stood in front of the governor, said to the governor.


    I have gastroenteritis. I have to take care of my children and have injections. I''ll add more when I have time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "You can''t beat me. If you dare to beat me, tomorrow, all the newspapers in mysterous City, including all the newspaper headlines in Jinjing, are all about your being ungrateful and beating your daughter-in-law. My Han''s parents give you so much money, not to let me in and be beaten by you, but to ask my father to respect himself!" Shen ruochu stood there and said to Li Zhen.


    She can''t let Li Zhen fight her. Li Zhen doesn''t want to take advantage of anything that doesn''t exist. Why don''t you think about how many benefits the Han family has given her since she came in? If you say you turn over, you turn over.


    There was no door. She didn''t stand up to the governor before, just because she respected him and thought it was a strict dad. Now the governor has no face to say when he does such a thing. The governor is not benevolent and unjust, so she can only be benevolent and unjust.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the governor looked at Shen ruochu in shock: "Shen ruochu, are you going to rebel? You are too brave. Do you take my father seriously


    He didn''t think of it. Even he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of him. Shen ruochu dared to. It''s amazing. He can only say that he underestimated the girl.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor with a faint smile: "Abba, it''s not that I don''t pay attention to you, it''s you who are merciless and righteous. In these years, for you, how many war achievements have you made, you want him to take his wife and children away, how much has your mother paid you these years, but in your eyes, you are not as good as the second wife, not as good as your new eight Aunt, why do you let others respect you when you are such a cold and thin person? "


    No one dares to criticize the governor for what he has done. She dares to leave the governor''s office with the strict implementation. It doesn''t matter whether she will offend the governor. She has been hiding her grievances in her heart.


    Today, she broke her face and said everything. Shen ruochu''s words made the governor angry. He raised his hand and had to start again. The assistant officer on one side stopped the governor in a hurry.


    "Governor, you can''t fight, you can''t fight. It''s troublesome for the Han family to know about it. Moreover, if it''s really going to make the headlines in the newspaper, we''ll become a joke. If you don''t tell us, you''ll be damaged. The young lady''s reputation is very high in the lost city and even everywhere. We must think twice before we act." The assistant took the governor and advised him.


    After Shen ruochu came in, he did a lot of good things, not to mention what the people wanted, but he was absolutely prestigious.


    If Shen ruochu really makes a noise in the newspaper, everyone knows that the governor will be scolded to death, and his image for so many years will be lost in vain. This is not a small matter. The governor must not be careless.


    The governor listened to the assistant''s words, looked at the proud Shen ruochu over there, gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t teach her, does she know how to restrain? I dare not be so presumptuous in front of me. She has the courage. Do you think she is powerful? "


    The governor felt that he was really going to be mad at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was so brave that no one else dared to compare him.


    He didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of him. Shen ruochu dares to say that after Shen ruochu enters the door, he indulges Shen ruochu too much. He absolutely doesn''t allow others to climb on his head.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. She just looks at the governor in front of her, and her mouth is full of ridicule. She knows that it will be like this. When has Li Zhen been disobeyed in his life?


    Even if it is strict, also dare not like this, at the time of Li Zhen''s exasperation, a voice came over.


    "Who dares hit my daughter? My palace daughter, who''s going to fight one? "


    When Li Zhen and Shen ruochu look at them, they see that Mrs. Gong strides over here, followed by Li Xing, Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. They just look at Li Zhen and Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing quickly walks to Shen ruochu, embraces Shen ruochu in his arms, and looks at the supervisor in front of him. He is angry. He can''t do anything else. How can a PA fight ruochu?


    These days, if you have done so many things for the Li family at the beginning, the Han family has also given you a lot of money. It''s not appropriate to go into the door and say that you can fight right away, right?


    Li Zhen was astringent when he saw Mrs. Gong, but Li Chen was so angry with Li Xing''s eyes that he swore, "what are you looking at me for? Do you want to fight with me for your daughter-in-law? I tell you, it''s because you indulge her so much that she''s going to run wild on me now! "


    Today, Shen ruochu is really angry. Shen ruochu has the courage because he is so used to being strict. It''s a shame that the grand young commander has become a famous henpecked husband in the lost city.


    He doesn''t care about it at ordinary times. He thinks it''s the business of Li Xing and Shen ruochu. They think it''s OK for them to have a good life. Who knows that Shen ruochu can develop such courage and be fearless.


    Li Xing listened to the governor''s words and looked at the governor. His eyes were a little colder: "Dad, you are not satisfied with what I do these years. I don''t think it''s anything. You are my dad. I will do whatever you want me to do? But today, I don''t think it''s right for you to hit my daughter-in-law? Shen ruochu is not unreasonable. If you have anything to say, do it? "When he spoke, his eyes were full of anger. He never wanted to disobey his father, even to drive his family and his children under one year old to Yaocheng.


    He didn''t say anything. He went there just for fear of his rebellion.


    But today I saw that my father was so angry that he wanted to fight Shen ruochu. He really couldn''t hold down his anger. I didn''t think why my father wanted to fight Shen ruochu.


    How can Shen ruochu stand this slap?


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and holds her hand. She feels that she has never married the wrong person in her life. At least at this time, Li Xing doesn''t give advice. She stands up for her and unconditionally defends her.


    If it''s someone else, it''s not necessarily between daughter-in-law and father-in-law.


    Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s hand and can feel Li Xing shaking.


    Li Xing pursed his lips and looked at the governor. The governor was angry to his stomach.


    "Be strict, what if I fight? Today I don''t teach her. Tomorrow, everyone thinks that I, the governor, can be ignored. I don''t need a reason to teach you. Do I need a reason to teach her? " The governor was full of anger and asked Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    It''s ridiculous to be strict. Do you think Shen ruochu was wronged when he was beaten?


    Looking at the appearance of Li Xing, I still want to do something to him. It''s too hateful not to pay attention to his father. For Shen ruochu''s sake, he can see that Li Xing can do everything.


    I really don''t know what ecstasy Shen ruochu has given Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor and was full of sarcasm. He felt that he was really cool and thin. He was always cool and thin. He didn''t care about his son or everyone''s feelings. He only cared about his own face.


    Li Chen is used to it. When he used to think he was his father, he was more or less cold hearted. Now he knows that he is not his father at all. He even has no cold heart, so he thinks he is a stranger and has no meaning.


    It was gong Zhiyu who couldn''t see it any more. He said to the governor, "why don''t you need a reason? You are the elder and teach the younger. There is no reasonable reason to convince others? Even if you''re a governor, you shouldn''t do this? The Han family didn''t marry their daughter to let you bully her here. "


    She likes Li Chen and wants to be with him. This is her father-in-law in the future. Her mother-in-law is so virtuous. Now the public is also like this. Today, if they watch the governor beat Shen ruochu, they will pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    One day, he may hit himself.


    Although the Han family doesn''t have too many rights, the money of the Han family can''t satisfy the governor''s selfish heart. What else can be satisfied.


    The governor was blocked by Gong Zhiyu. He could not bear it. In front of so many people, he said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss Gong, this is a private matter of our family. It has nothing to do with Miss Gong. Please don''t get involved."


    Originally, he shouldn''t have offended Gong Zhiyu, but now Shen ruochu is going to rebel. If he can''t suppress Li Xing and Shen ruochu today, he has nothing to face. He must teach Shen ruochu and Li Xing a lesson.


    The assistant officer looked at the governor and felt that he was too impatient to say these words in front of Mrs. Gong.


    "Why can''t you get involved? Shen ruochu is my adopted daughter, I''m her adopted mother, and my wife''s adopted daughter. If she is beaten in front of me today, my wife will not want to face again. Commander, even if you are wronged, you have to give a reasonable excuse to beat people here? " With a cold face, Mrs. Gong said to the governor in front of her. She was really angry.


    The governor is really OK. She talked at that time. Now she says that she has nothing to do with Gong Zhiyu. Shen ruochu takes good care of her in the governor''s office these days.


    She is a sensible, intelligent and interesting girl. If it wasn''t for her, she couldn''t recognize Li Chen so smoothly.


    Such a good daughter-in-law should be the blessing of the Li family. The governor is so good that he doesn''t know how to cherish it and wants to hit people. In any case, he can''t let the governor beat people.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Gong and was full of gratitude. Mrs. Gong had never recognized her as an adopted daughter. Today, when she said that, she just wanted to support her and defend her.


    Otherwise, the governor''s going to make trouble today, she may really have to suffer a little.


    Today, she just wanted to have a good talk with the governor, not so much.


    The governor''s face turned white for a while. He looked at Shen ruochu, then looked at Mrs. Gong, and quickly said, "Mrs. Gong, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean anything else. It means that ruochu really doesn''t understand. I tell you, I''m his father-in-law. He should respect me anyway. She doesn''t understand. I''ll teach her a lesson naturally."


    Shen ruochu can do it. It''s only a few days since Mrs. Gong arrived. Shen ruochu has become involved with Mrs. Gong and accepted his adopted daughter. Then he knows that he can''t underestimate his daughter-in-law. Now it seems that he''s really careless.


    Looking at the governor, Mrs. Gong said with a smile: "governor, everyone will make mistakes, and you will, but I have to make it clear that she disobeys you. As long as you say her mistakes, we will teach her a lesson, but you can''t say her mistakes again. You''ve been yelling for a lesson, can''t you? As for Dazuo, we also need face, but if we do something wrong, our daughter-in-law will say something wrong. Dazuo has never said anything. As for people, we should know our own mistakes, and we can''t oppress people with our identity. Then we can''t hear the truth. "


    Shen ruochu is not unreasonable and unfilial. She can see that Shen ruochu respects his elders. She also knows Shen ruochu''s lesson to his elders. She has a little cough these two days. Shen ruochu always makes people stew sugar Sydney in person.


    He also made some loquat cream, which was used to moisten the lung and relieve cough. Even Zhi Yu was not so considerate. It was enough to prove Shen ruochu''s carefulness and attitude towards people.


    She didn''t believe that Shen ruochu would have said that to the governor if it wasn''t for his unreasonable status.


    The governor can''t be blocked by Mrs. Gong. Mrs. Gong''s words are very clear. Dazuo can tolerate these things. As a small governor, you can''t tolerate them. You can''t say it.


    Taking a deep breath, the governor forced a smile and said to Mrs. Gong: "OK, OK, it''s all misunderstandings. Today''s matter is my fault. Then, forget about it. I''ll go back first. It''s cold outside, and Mrs. Gong will have a rest in the room."While speaking, the governor left with the assistant. He was angry all the way.


    Today, Shen ruochu is not easy to deal with. Shen ruochu also takes the palace family as a backer. One Han family is a headache, and there is one more palace family.


    It''s really depressing, but it''s not good to talk about Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu in front of Mrs. Gong. He just got some news from the second wife. He doesn''t know the details. It''s not good to talk about Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu directly in front of Mrs. Gong. In that case, it''s even more unclear.


    The governor and the assistant left. The assistant advised the governor: "don''t be angry, governor. The young lady is not like that. It''s just a misunderstanding. She has such a temper. Please forgive me."


    In fact, they all like the young lady. The bonus at the end of this year is given by the young lady, which is much better than before. The new year''s goods for the family are also much better. They are all arranged by the young lady. The old lady and the second lady have embezzled the money in the past.


    Not to mention the new year''s goods, there is no red envelope at the end of the year, just a little salary, barely spend the new year, so no one does not want to read the little lady''s good.


    "I''ll forgive her? How can I forgive her for climbing on my head! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    The governor said angrily to the assistant, who was also bribed by Shen ruochu. It''s disgusting that he came to talk to Shen ruochu.


    Deputy Zuo was scolded by the governor. He was accosted and advised the governor: "governor, you can see that young lady is now the adopted daughter of the Han family and the adopted daughter of Mrs. Gong As for support, the young lady also said that if you beat her today, she will make everyone know. Last time, the young lady saved the young commander, but many people stood in line. If you beat her, you will be in trouble. "


    Last time, the young commander burned a foreigner''s cigarette shop. At that time, foreigners came for trouble. There was no way for the young commander and the governor. The young lady marched in the street to lead the students to fight against foreigners.


    Finally, foreigners did not dare to mess around, so they had to let others go. At that time, everyone knew the skills of the young lady and knew that she was not a woman who was still being manipulated by others.


    She did not ask anyone, nor did she go to Jinjing activities to find someone, even the Han family did not ask, with their own strength, Leng is to save the young commander back.


    It was a big sensation at that time. Now if the governor takes advantage of the young lady, it''s still because of the second young commander''s problem. It''s said that the young commander is selfish and inhumane, and the governor certainly doesn''t take advantage of it.


    Today, the young lady is so noisy that she doesn''t care about it. She also intends to make a big trouble. The governor has said that. It''s meaningless. At that time, the governor will surely regret it.


    Li Zhen listens to assistant officer''s words. Although he is not angry, he is also blocked. If this becomes news, he doesn''t know how many people will scold him to death.


    Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu, is so hateful. As a supervisor, no one in his family can be afraid of him. It''s really hateful for Shen ruochu, who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, to fight against him and make him lose face.


    This matter son, can''t so calculate, he ate shriveled in front of Shen ruochu, how can endure again?


    Take a deep breath, Li Zhen no longer said what to leave, Li Zhen left, with the adjutant left.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing, Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu, and Mrs. Gong went back to the foreign house. When they arrived at the foreign house, Shen ruochu said respectfully to Mrs. Gong: "thank you for your help today. Thank you."


    Shen ruochu is full of gratitude and says to Mrs. Gong. At that time, the governor was in a hurry. The governor was really angry. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Gong.


    Maybe the governor really wanted to do something to her, so she certainly wanted to thank Mrs. Gong for her help.


    "What do you want to thank me for? Get up. " Mrs. Gong reached for Shen ruochu, sighed, and said to Shen ruochu, "I said that you are my adopted daughter, not playing with you. I like you very much and recognize you."


    Li Chen said that Shen ruochu has saved his life more than once. Li Chen''s benefactor is the benefactor of the palace family. She will remember the kindness and try to return it to Shen ruochu.


    It''s just a small matter to help Shen ruochu today. It doesn''t matter.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Mrs. Gong. On one side, Gong Zhiyu said angrily: "how can there be such a father in this world? Is it too much? Do you never think about others? As a father-in-law, I beat my daughter-in-law. "


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry Gong Zhiyu feels. If she marries in the future, maybe the governor will do it.


    This kind of person is really impersonal.


    Li Chen reaches out and hugs Gong Zhiyu. In the future, he will take Gong Zhiyu to leave the city of mysteries and go to Jinjing. He will never see these people again. He used to see them when he was a child, and now he is used to them.


    "Enough, just say a few words. These things have nothing to do with you." Mrs. Gong said to Gong Zhiyu that if she saved Shen ruochu, she shouldn''t make any trouble for herself.


    Originally, the identities of Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen were very sensitive. Li Chen didn''t want to be identified, so he should stay away from these people.


    Gong Zhiyu turned her lips and said nothing more. Mrs. Gong asked Shen ruochu, "no matter why you quarrel with your father-in-law today, you should remember that he is the governor and you are the daughter-in-law. Don''t be impulsive any more. Do you know?"


    Mrs. Gong didn''t ask much. After all, people like the governor have a good face. Shen ruochu can''t be afraid of the governor, but he also has to think about the implementation.


    There is a gap between Shen ruochu and the governor. The governor will certainly make it difficult for him to carry out his duties. What is beyond reproach is to carry out his duties.


    "I know. Today is my impulse." Shen ruochu nodded, knowing that Mrs. Gong could see through.


    Even today, because of Li Chen''s affairs, she felt sorry for Li Chen. She shouldn''t have had a confrontation with the governor. In the final analysis, she was impulsive. In the future, she will find a way.


    Shen ruochu thought about it and said to Mrs. Gong, "madam, my father and second wife may know about Li Chen and Zhi Yu, so they have been worrying about this."


    It must be known to Mrs. Gong. Let Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen prepare for it."Worry about it? what do you mean? Do you think you can climb up to our palace? I told them that my thoughts were beautiful. I haven''t bothered the second wife yet. Now I''m starting to move my heart to my head. It''s really disgusting. I''d like to see the second wife turn up big waves and flowers in front of me. Today, I''ll tell you about Zhiyu and lichen. I agree. You all go to talk about it and let the whole governor''s office know about it I want to see what the second wife wants to do when she knows about it Mrs. Gong said to Shen ruochu.


    If you look at Shen ruochu, others don''t understand, Shen ruochu understands.


    Now Li Chen doesn''t want to go back to the palace. In order to protect Li Chen well, the second wife didn''t make any mistakes. You can''t hold her, you can''t question her about what happened in those years, so you should let the second wife know about it.


    Let the second wife hop, only the second wife hop, can find an excuse to clean up the second wife.


    Originally, I was still thinking about this. I went back to Jinjing first and discussed with Dazuo. Now there is nothing to discuss. After bullying her for so many years, I still want to get some benefits. There is no humanity at all. It''s extremely hateful.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Mrs. Gong: "I know. I''ll let someone do it."


    Mrs. Gong wants to deal with the second wife. She also plans to deal with the second wife this time. She can''t let the second wife be complacent any more.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will have bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Before going to Yaocheng this time, she has to solve all these people.


    After listening to Mrs. Gong''s words, Gong Zhiyu was very excited: "Mom, do you agree with me to be with Li Chen?"


    I always thought that my aunt didn''t agree with me. I was worried that I couldn''t do it. I went to see Li Chen secretly. Now I''m glad to hear what she said.


    Finally with Li Chen, as long as the mother agreed, the father there is uncomfortable, but the mother.


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Gong opened her mouth and nodded: "yes, I agree. You can stay with Li Chen in the future."


    Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Mrs. Gong is also distressed. Li Chen is right. It''s right not to let him recognize his parents. It''s a lifetime''s pain to recognize such parents. It''s better not to recognize them.


    Li Chen is a man who can carry anything. Zhi Yu is a girl who can''t accept many things.


    If you know that your parents are such people, you can''t be crazy. You can''t let Zhi Yu know about this.


    Here, Gong Zhiyu listened to Mrs. Gong''s words, but he was not happy. He reached out and pulled Li Chen. The whole person said excitedly: "Li Chen, do you hear me? My mother agreed to us together. Our mother is very powerful. My mother agreed and my father would agree. At that time, we will be happy. Do you understand?"


    I''ve been looking forward to something that I didn''t dare to dream about for such a long time. Now I can be with Li Chen. I don''t know how happy I will be. When I think about it, Gong Zhiyu is so happy that she reaches out and pulls Li Chen.


    It''s heartfelt happiness.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu with a faint smile and heartache. These days, Gong Zhiyu has worked hard for himself and suffered a lot.


    It''s all because she doesn''t have the ability to take good care of Gong Zhiyu. Now she doesn''t recognize Gong Zhiyu and doesn''t make him sad. It''s the only thing she can do for him.


    Mrs. Gong sighed. Shen ruochu and the others didn''t say much. They just looked at Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu quietly.


    Gong Zhiyu has already led Li Chen out of the house. He has been holding Li Chen so generously. Before, he did not dare to think about anything. Every time he went out of the army, he would dare to hold Li Chen''s hand where there was no one.


    "Are you happy, Li Chen?" Gong Zhiyu asked Li Chen. His smile was warmer than the winter sun.


    Li Chen reached out and hugged Gong Zhiyu, still in a faint voice: "if you want to be happy, I''ll be happy."


    In his life, he has nothing to ask for. His mother is safe and Gong Zhiyu is happy. That''s enough. He doesn''t want anything else.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen, took Li Chen''s arm, and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, your past days are over. After you, be happy with me, OK? Don''t live for others. My aunt said, let''s go to Jinjing to live in the future. No one dares to bully you with our Gong family."


    When Gong Zhiyu mentions Mrs. Gong and Da Zuo, his eyes are bright, which makes Li Chen understand that his decision is right. As long as Gong Zhiyu is happy, everything will be fine.


    "Li Chen, let''s go out and have a look. We don''t need to care about other people''s eyes." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    Before, Li Chen for her reputation, no matter how she wants to hold Li Chen''s hand, Li Chen did not agree. Now everyone knows that she and Li Chen are together, so we don''t have to care about those.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Li Chen took a deep breath and said to Gong Zhiyu.


    After living for more than 20 years and living in the shadow, it''s a good feeling to stand in the sunshine for the first time. Gong Zhiyu is his sunshine in winter, which makes people feel warm and happy.


    Gong Zhiyu just pulled Li Chen away. Along the way, the servant girl, the wife and the servants said hello respectfully.


    As soon as they left, Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Gong: "don''t be angry, Mrs. Gong. Many things can''t be solved at one time. The second wife will surely have retribution."


    Gong Zhiyu doesn''t know that the second wife is her aunt. When they solve the problem, Gong Zhiyu won''t be sad. At that time, Li Chen didn''t respond when she spoke.


    Should also be the second wife and the governor, thoroughly cool heart, no longer care about this matter.


    "I see." Mrs. Gong nodded.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing said nothing more and went back to their room. Since then, Li Xing has been silent. When they went back to their room, they still did not speak. They just sat there with a cold face.


    Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing was not happy. Because of the governor''s affairs, she and the governor had such a quarrel. The bottom of her heart was angry.


    Li Xing was sitting there, smoking with a cigar in his hand. Shen ruochu went over, reached for the cigar in Li Xing''s hand, and said to Li Xing, "it''s not a big deal. Don''t think about it. Didn''t dad hit me? I won''t let him hit me either


    At that time, Li Xing was able to defend herself openly in front of the governor. For this, she was very moved. She would not have any regrets and displeasure.Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, frowns slightly, gets up suddenly, takes out the suitcase from the cabinet, opens the cabinet directly, and starts to help Shen ruochu clean up.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in surprise and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, what do you want to do?"


    Li Xing didn''t pay attention to it, so he just took everything. He put Shen ruochu''s things away and took Yan''er''s things. Shen ruochu took Li Xing''s hand and asked Li Xing, "Li Xing, what do you want to do? You talk, what do you want to do?"


    When speaking, Shen ruochu held his firm hand and refused to let go.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes were a little more painful, and his fists were clenched: "ruochu, let''s go now, pack up our things, go to Yaocheng, go now, I''ll let Lin Rui and Lin Fan arrange, we pack up our things, leave this ghost place, I can''t stay for a day."


    Today, my father can beat Shen ruochu, which is something he never thought of. For so many years, he has done so many things for my father, and never thought of anything else.


    Abba doesn''t remember his credit, so he can not care. Abba thinks he has achieved great success, so he can leave the governor''s mansion and take his family to Yaocheng.


    Today, for the sake of his dignity, he has to fight Shen ruochu. How can he not care? Over the years, that man has not done a bit of his father''s duty. He is indifferent and indifferent. He is trembling with anger when he thinks about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    This place, he can''t stay for a day, absolutely can''t let Shen ruochu live in this environment, he has to take Shen ruochu to leave.


    When speaking, he released Shen ruochu and cleaned up again.


    Shen ruochu stretched out his hand and pulled Li Xing. He just looked at Li Xing and said, "I don''t want to go. Why do I want to go? If I go like this, it makes people feel that we are leaving in a gloomy way. I didn''t do anything wrong, and you didn''t do anything wrong. Why do we want to go? You go to Yaocheng to do something for him. You must ask him to send us away in person to let the north People in Fang''s sixteen provinces all know that you went to nayao city for him and worked for him. Why do you want to go secretly? "


    In this case, others can only say that Li Xing has fallen out with the governor. At that time, there will be no one to support Li Xing. Before, all Li Xing''s activities in the Lost City, including those who came over, will think that Li Xing has fallen out with the governor.


    If you turn around and no longer support Li Xing, you''ll be in trouble. Li Xing said that if he wants to be a supervisor, he has to help Li Xing. In the past, she didn''t care. It doesn''t mean anything to her that Li Xing should not be a supervisor.


    Now it''s not the same. Today, she realized that they must be independent and stand on a high point. They can''t be forced to work for him, even if he is a strict father.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes were a little more distressed: "ruochu, today my father is going to beat you, you can see his attitude, I..."


    If he watched his daughter-in-law wronged, he would not be a man. Today he is also a father. If someone else, he would have shot long ago.


    Endure to now, don''t want to let Shen ruochu suffer this son anger again, in the heart is also angry not.


    "I didn''t suffer from his attitude, did I? What''s more, we still have a lot of things to do, and you also have a lot of things to do. So you left. For a little contradiction, do you think it''s worth it? " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    At that time, she was in a hurry. She didn''t think much about it, so she started to quarrel with the governor. If she knew that it would cause such a big stimulation to the execution, she would bear it.


    She has a lot of things not to do, there are also strict, so we must be patient.


    Otherwise, the previous efforts were all in vain. Looking at Shen ruochu, he felt a little more distressed. He reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s face: "ruochu, I''m sorry to let you suffer from grievances with me. When we go to Yaocheng, I won''t let you suffer any more grievances."


    Starting from Yaocheng, he had to let everyone know that he was going to make decisions in the sixteen northern provinces. Abba didn''t want to let him, but he had to let him.


    "If you are not aggrieved, what is there to be aggrieved?" Shen ruochu smiles and says to Li Xing, "I''m with you. I don''t feel aggrieved by how much I''ve been wronged."


    When she followed the practice, she knew that she had to bear all these things, and it didn''t matter in her heart. Now no matter what she did, she was willing to do it.


    Li Xing just looks at Shen ruochu, lowers his head, kisses Shen ruochu, holds Shen ruochu''s chin in his hand, and drags Shen ruochu all the way to the bed.


    Shen ruochu didn''t refuse to be strict with the law. He still had a kiss. When Shen ruochu let go of the law, he held Shen ruochu in his arms and looked at Shen ruochu''s face like this. He thought how he could marry such a daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Gong gave orders. Shen ruochu arranged things for Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu properly.


    Ye ran stood in front of Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, it''s all right now. We all know that. Here, the second lady must have news. I''m not sure she will come soon."


    Mrs. Gong said to let the whole governor''s office know about Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu. She just wanted the second wife to be a demon. Only when the two wives are demons can we deal with them.


    Otherwise, you just find some excuse, it''s useless.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Ye ran in front of him: "what I asked you to prepare, are you ready?"


    It''s been half a month, and the governor''s anger is almost gone. We can talk about it.


    "Ready." Ye ran returned respectfully.


    Shen ruochu nodded and then got up: "let''s go and sit down with the governor."


    When talking, Shen ruochu took Ye ran to the governor, but he only walked a few steps. Ye ran stood there. Reluctantly, Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Ye ran: "why don''t you go? With whom? Did Fang and his party bully you? "


    Ye ran was not like this before. He never lost his temper. Today, he lost his temper. It seems that it is not right. Shen ruochu is so nervous.


    "No, she didn''t bully me. I just don''t think you should go to the governor." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu that day when the governor wanted to beat the young lady, she was there.


    Now the young lady is in a hurry to find the governor. She is reluctant. What''s more, the governor''s arrogant attitude is not the same. She can''t be indifferent to the young lady.Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "do you love me? When did you see your young wife suffer? Don''t think about it. It''s not what you think


    Even if she went to the governor, she would not suffer. After so many years, when did she suffer?


    It''s reasonable for her to go to the governor today.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be angry. Don''t think about it. We''ll have bad luck if we make such a noise again." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Know ye Ran is really for their grievances, for their own is not worth, just so coax Ye ran, these days, ye ran for her, even life do not want.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and nods. Then he follows Shen ruochu and goes to the western style building of the governor. It''s only a few steps. A woman in a peach cheongsam and a pink mink fur coat, with a group of servants and maids.


    So he walked this way. What he knew was the second wife. What he didn''t know was that he thought it was his mother. To be more precise, even his mother didn''t have such a big show.


    It seems that what happened to Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu made the second wife recover. The deeper she fell, the more proud she was when she recovered.


    Because this complacency will make her arrogant and show her nature thoroughly.


    These days, they make the second wife breathless. She once thought that she could kill the second wife, but she didn''t expect that there was no reasonable excuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    A second wife of the governor''s office can''t die at will, so she wants to turn her over.


    Only when the second wife turns over, can they find the right excuse and means to kill the second wife completely, and the young lady whose son is going to the Palace House,


    no matter who she is, she will be so proud that she doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is good. The second wife, even worse, used to wear a dark flag robe. Now this dress seems to be going to heaven to compete with the young lady Bayi .


    It''s true that the son has a long face. How can the second wife not be proud?


    Shen ruochu and ye ran are too lazy to talk to the second wife, so they turn around and leave. But when they pass by the second wife, Su Ma reaches out to stop them and looks at Shen ruochu.


    One side of Ye ran, directly forward, directly pushed away mother Su, mother Su, ouch, directly cried: "hit, hit, young lady''s adjutant hit."


    Now the two wives are different, but they are going to marry the palace family. At that time, all of them will follow Zhanguang. Now all the people who see them in the whole governor''s mansion, whether they are maids or wives.


    Which one is not polite to them? The young lady didn''t pay attention to the second lady, and the adjutant started beating people. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Mother Su is so exaggerated acting. Ye ran looks at mother Su and almost has no anger to laugh. Mother Su starts to stop the young lady. She just pushes away and doesn''t use much strength.


    So mother Su called to open, and said that she started beating people, it is too much nonsense, really can''t help.


    Shen ruochu looks at mother Su and thinks that she is the one who supports others. It''s really amazing. A mother has such virtue, and the master is even worse.


    This is the result of oppression for a long time. What she wants is the same result. That''s how the second wife can jump higher, right?


    Now she''s not alone. She''s going to move the second wife. Mrs. Gong is behind her, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Here cloud heart already couldn''t help but scold to mother Su: "mother Su, you are so old, don''t you fear shame to say these words here? When did we start? It''s clear that you didn''t have any rules first. You started with our young lady first. Now you''re not too shy to say that our young lady did it! "


    Mother Su is really powerful. She didn''t start yelling here. She said that others started. If she did, how could she get it?


    Mother Su was so angry that she looked at Xiang Yunxin and said to him, "you are a cheap girl. Do you dare to be wild in front of me? I''ll tell you, are you still right? Today, I have to deal with you


    Before Shen ruochu these wenches, not less to make them trip, today with this excuse, must clean up these cheap wenches, let them know her powerful.


    When talking, mother Su is about to fight against Yunxin. Her hand is still on Yunxin''s face. She is stopped by Shen ruochu. She just looks at mother Su in front of her. Her eyes are a little colder: "mother Su, this is my servant girl. I''m still here. Do you want to do it?"


    How could she let mother Su fight as she wanted?


    Even if the second wife turns over, she can''t be so proud. It''s the first time for her to beat her people with her own hands.


    If in the future, she had no choice but to move her people, she didn''t let the second wife turn over in order to make her so proud.


    Mother Su looked at Shen ruochu, and immediately converged. Although she had the support of her second wife, Shen ruochu was the young lady. She was in the governor''s mansion, and no one was afraid.


    Last time, I dared to quarrel with the governor, but I didn''t suffer much. It''s not easy to clean her up as a mother. The hero doesn''t suffer any immediate losses.


    If Shen ruochu had beaten her, she would have beaten her for nothing. Mother Su''s face was ugly. She pushed back, but she was not happy.


    Shen ruochu said this. The second wife, who had been silent, stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? My mother, teach two people a lesson. Do you want to be humble? Shen ruochu


    She has been watching, looking at how proud Shen ruochu can be. Do you think she is still the second wife before?


    She is now Li Chen''s aunt. Li Chen is going to marry Miss Gong. Does Shen ruochu want to be arrogant in front of her?


    "Second wife, is that all you said? I walked well, your mother came up to stop me, deliberately pick things, but ye ran pushed away, she said to hit people, this, say it, don''t you think it''s too much? " Shen ruochu said to the second wife in front of him.


    There are so many eyes watching. Mother Su is acting there, treating others as fools, isn''t she?


    It''s ridiculous. Mother Su was blocked by Shen ruochu''s words. Her face was ugly for a while. She was just acting, but she went too far. At that time, she just wanted to find Ye Ran''s trouble, but she didn''t think so much.


    Now I''ve been beaten in the face. It''s really painful. I''m depressed in my heart.The second wife listened to Shen ruochu''s words, looked at Shen ruochu and said to him, "Shen ruochu, you obviously saw me and pretended not to see me. Didn''t you mean it? Anyway, I''m the second wife, and you don''t pay much attention to me. I tell you, Shen ruochu, you don''t know who you are, but you''re the adopted daughter of the Han family. Don''t mention you. Even miss Gong came to chop me yesterday and gave me something. That''s the lady who came out of the gate. What''s so wrong with you It''s a thing


    Gong Zhiyu came here yesterday. He left to see her and brought things. Shen ruochu really takes himself seriously. It''s ridiculous.


    In front of her, she is not the former Mrs. Gong. Why should Shen ruochu be so arrogant?


    "Second wife, you said Miss Gong gave you a present? What gift? Is that what you''re wearing? " Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and said to her.


    She didn''t think that Gong Zhiyu hated the second wife so much and would give her something good. No wonder the second wife''s flowery clothes today are really unrecognizable.


    Love is given by Gong Zhiyu. Is it meant to show off? The second wife is ridiculous.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the second wife raised her sleeve and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, do you see that? This mink fur coat is not affordable for ordinary people, and the material of my cheongsam, needless to say, you all know. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Shen ruochu is very smart. These things are really clothes sent by Gong Zhiyu. She doesn''t know what materials they are. They were sent by Gong Zhiyu himself.


    At that time, I didn''t know how happy I was. I saw a lot of good things. But I saw this kind of material for the first time. I said it was foreign stuff. Anyway, I didn''t know. It was good.


    "This material is really good. If you don''t have it, Miss Gong''s hand is absolutely good." Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to the second wife.


    Looking at the second wife like this, she may not have seen the world, but also want to show her face. It''s just the second wife. She has no ability. It''s only a long time ago that she began to struggle.


    The second wife put on the things that Gong Zhiyu sent today. She is going to show off.


    "You''re right. Although you Han family have money, some things can''t be obtained by money. I don''t want to tell you more. Shen ruochu, I don''t care about mother Su today. I have other things. If you dare to be crazy in front of me again, I won''t tear your face." The second wife said to Shen ruochu.


    She has no time to deal with Shen ruochu for a long time. Even if Shen ruochu is lucky, she has something to do today. She has no time to deal with Shen ruochu. Next time, Shen ruochu will not be so relaxed.


    Life is not so good.


    In the future, let alone Shen ruochu, even Chen Yao will have to give her some restraint, otherwise it will never end.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and frowned slightly. Suddenly, he stepped forward to the second wife and asked, "is the second wife going to see Mrs. Gong?"


    looking at this direction, it should be. The news has been released for two days. The second wife has endured for more than half a month, but she didn''t go to see Mrs. Gong. Today, wearing the clothes given by Zhiyu, is it a good way to see Mrs. Gong Mrs. Gong.


    "So what? We are in laws. Does this matter to you? " The second wife glanced at Shen ruochu coldly, but she didn''t like it in her heart. Shen ruochu, a dead girl, should not be anything. Do you want to get involved?


    It''s really hateful. Just like Shen ruochu, I really want to tear Shen ruochu apart.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. He looked at the second wife and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Since you''re going to see Mrs. Gong, you''re going to my foreign house. As the host, of course I''ll treat you well. Let''s go."


    You can go to see the second wife''s jokes. Why doesn''t she go?


    I must go, and I have to go happily to have a good look at how the second wife lost face.


    The second wife took a look at Shen ruochu and opened her mouth. Originally, she didn''t want Shen ruochu to meddle in his business, but after thinking about it, she let Shen ruochu go.


    Now her identity is different, and Mrs. Gong''s attitude towards her is different.


    Gong Zhiyu knows that she is too eager to coax her future mother-in-law. She hopes her daughter will have a better life in the future. Of course, she has a different attitude towards her.


    "You know Shen ruochu, I''ll tell you that if you treat me better in the future, I can give you a place in the governor and make life easier for you and Li Xing. Otherwise, after Li Chen becomes the governor, you and Li Xing can not blame me for not being considerate, They are all heart to heart. How do you treat us and how do we treat you, you know? " The second wife said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s words, a good reception, can be regarded as a lot of comfort to the second wife, Shen ruochu''s attitude is much stronger than before.


    It is said that Shen ruochu is haughty. She thinks how haughty she is. She is such a snob. She only relies on the wealth of the Han family. Now when she meets a rich and powerful man, she immediately wants to climb a high branch.


    I don''t know how Shen ruochu coaxed Mrs. Gong, but also recognized Mrs. Gong as an adoptive mother, which is very powerful.


    "The second wife''s lesson is that ruochou knows." Shen ruochu nodded, followed the second wife quietly, and went back to his foreign house.


    But at the door, the second wife could not help shouting at the head of the room: "Mrs. Gong, Mrs. Gong."


    Mrs. Gong is having porridge. She plans to go to Chen Yao''s place for a while. She looks at it. Then the second wife and Shen ruochu go over together. Mrs. Gong can''t help frowning.


    Knowing that the second wife would come sooner or later, Mrs. Gong handed her teacup to mammy Yu and looked at her. Then she went over and said, "Mrs. Gong, these days, I''ve been calling on you, but you''re too busy. Today, I''ve asked Mammy to inquire. I''ll come right away when I know you''re here."


    It was Shen ruochu''s aide who let the wind out before. She was not sure, so she didn''t dare to come here. In case, she would be in trouble if Mrs. Gong was upset.


    Later, he went to the governor to confirm that it was true. He did not dare to delay for a moment and came to visit.


    Mrs. Gong looked at the second wife and said sarcastically, "what do you want to visit me for?"


    "Look what you said, we''re going to have two families. That''s the blessing of the new year, the blessing of the children, and the blessing of you and me. Of course, I''ll come to tell you about this." The second wife said to Mrs. Gong with a smile.Mrs. Gong is not a fool. She can hear it. She looks at the second wife and says, "I didn''t expect that the second wife is not in favor. The news is quite well-informed."


    Mrs. Gong didn''t give the second wife face either. Thinking of the things she did to Li Chen, it would be nice if she didn''t tear the second wife. How could she give the second wife too much face.


    The second wife''s face was ugly for a while. She thought that her status was different today, and Mrs. Gong would give her face. Who knows, Mrs. Gong didn''t pay attention to her at all, but she couldn''t help it.


    No matter how angry you are, you have to bear it.


    This can''t be offended. In the future, Li Chen will have to rely on the palace family to be the commander of the army. Even if Mrs. Gong gives her a look, she will have to smile.


    "Mrs. Gong misunderstood. Before, I had some small conflicts with the governor. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. There is no saying that I am favored or not. I have been in love with the governor for more than 20 years, and the governor has been consistent with me." The second wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she said to Mrs. Gong with a smile.


    She was not in favor before, but now it''s different. Even if the governor wants to make face for Li Chen, he can''t treat her badly.


    So now the governor asked her to take care of some things, and told her to let all the servant women who had been waiting on her come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Even before the small kitchen was removed, now the governor also recovered, those clever women and maids, who deducted her share of profits, now one by one have also been sent.


    Who doesn''t regret, no one thought, she Suyi will turn over, and, will turn over to become the palace family''s in laws.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife. She had a sharp mouth. Originally, everyone knew that the second wife was not in favor. Now, with a word from the second wife, the misunderstanding completely melted away.


    What a sharp mouth. Mrs. Gong looks at the second wife. No wonder she dares to change the prince from civet cat to civet cat, and play with the governor, Li Chen and everyone.


    In front of her, all dare to play smart people, what is not dare, she today, is to see.


    Shen ruochu, who had been silent, looked at Su Yi''s clothes and suddenly opened his mouth: "the clothes on the second wife are really beautiful. The more people look at them, the more they like them."


    Shen ruochu''s words made the people present look at the second wife one after another. The second wife was even more proud. She said to Shen ruochu, "yes, this dress is given to me by Zhiyu. It fits me very well. That girl is also very filial. She didn''t ask anyone to measure it for me. Then she can know how big clothes I wear. She can only say that Mrs. Gong teaches me well."


    Just by looking at her eyes, you can guess how big she''s wearing. It''s definitely a matter of heart. This should be displayed in front of Mrs. Gong and Shen ruochu.


    Let Mrs. Gong know that Gong Zhiyu is very attentive to her, which means that Gong Zhiyu is very concerned about Li Chen. As long as the two children have a good relationship, others can''t say anything bad.


    The second wife''s dress is really beautiful, which is envied by others. Now, the second wife has really turned over.


    Just as the second wife and mother Su were enjoying the envy of others, mother Yu, one of them, couldn''t help but burst into a chuckle, which made the second wife and mother Su look at them.


    The second wife took a deep breath and looked at Mrs. Gong''s mother Yu. She was angry at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to offend her too much. We all know that the mother who can serve around is not her own confidant?


    The most trusted person is Mrs. Gong''s nearest neighbor. In the future, it will be different. If you offend Mrs. Gong, just blow in her ear, and she will die.


    "What does mother Yu laugh at? Although I''m older, it''s hard to avoid that it''s not appropriate for me to wear this color, but are we older people? Who doesn''t want to wear beautiful clothes and still wants to be a young girl, so don''t laugh, Mammy Yu. " The second wife said to mother Yu.


    A word, said is also beautiful, dripping, but also to find a reasonable excuse for themselves.


    But Mrs. Gong frowned. She didn''t look very good. Looking at her second wife, she was shameless and could say such a thing.


    Mother Yu took a look at her master, stepped forward, and said to the second wife, "second wife, I don''t mean to laugh at you sincerely, but this, this dress, this dress is really annoying. Look at your neckline, the buttons and the dress, this dress is worn by a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. You''re going to be a mother-in-law soon, isn''t it suitable to wear this dress?"


    Maybe Mrs. Gong didn''t pay attention to the difference between the collar and the button, so she came out wearing clothes and just showed off.


    It''s true that the styles and buttons of married and unmarried clothes are different. The clothes sent by Gong Zhiyu happen to be different. If you don''t look at them carefully, you can''t see anything different.


    So, Gong Zhiyu deliberately let her out and humiliate her. It''s really hateful. She only thought that Gong Zhiyu was enlightened and knew how to be filial to her mother-in-law. Unexpectedly, from beginning to end, it was gong Zhiyu who deliberately set up the situation.


    Just to humiliate her on purpose, she was just like a fool, wearing this dress and showing off everywhere. At that time, Shen ruochu saw it at the door.


    Shen ruochu didn''t remind her or say anything. She allowed her to show off. She went into a foreign-style building with her. When she mentioned it in front of Mrs. Gong, it made her look ugly.


    When mammy Yu''s words came out, we found that the second wife''s clothes were different. They all laughed at each other in the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes were different. It was a great shame to the second wife.


    In front of Mrs. Gong, I was humiliated by this son. It was really hateful, which made the second wife''s teeth itch and the whole person tremble.


    "Second wife, you don''t have to care too much. In fact, these are vulgar and meaningless. If you are happy, you can wear them. Besides, I see that you are at least 20 years younger when you wear these clothes." Mother Yu said to the second wife.


    These words sound kind-hearted. In order not to make the second wife more embarrassed, in fact, they are all deliberately humiliated by thieves. Small and small families pay attention to these things. How can big families not pay attention to them?


    Without waiting for the second wife to speak, Mrs. Gong said unhappily: "nonsense, nonsense, how can we say that we don''t care? It''s all about being a mother-in-law. I''m not ashamed to wear such clothes and walk around. I''m still ashamed. "


    Mrs. Gong took a look at the second wife. Zhi Yu must have done it on purpose. There is nothing wrong with this. No matter how intentional it is, the second wife will not be so stupid.Even if the clothes are passive, I don''t know how to put them on. It''s embarrassing and stupid. There''s nothing to say about that.


    The second wife couldn''t hold back her grievances. She was ashamed and angry. It was obviously Gong Zhiyu''s fault. From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Gong didn''t say that Gong Zhiyu wasn''t right, but she sneered at her for a while.


    It can only be said that Mrs. Gong doesn''t like her at all, even if the two families get married.


    But whether Mrs. Gong likes it or not, she can''t offend Mrs. gong or her family. Otherwise, life will be hard for her and Li Chen.


    "Mrs. Gong, it''s my own ignorance. It''s all my fault that I don''t dress well. I''ll never make such a stupid mistake again." The second wife said to Mrs. Gong with a dry smile.


    His face was ugly for a while. Today, he was really shameful. He also felt that he had never been humiliated. It was abominable.


    Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and looked at the second wife, with a look of disgust: "well, well, don''t tell me what you don''t have. It doesn''t have any meaning. I''ll tell you. In the future, don''t be shameful. The second wife is the second wife. It''s far from the lady of the governor''s family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    In a word, Mrs. Gong felt that she had not said anything wrong. She came from an aristocratic family, which is absolutely different from that of the second wife.


    The second wife is the second wife of another family, but Shen ruochu''s idea is that she is the one who tries her best to straighten up from the outside room.


    An outside room is more disgusting than an actor becoming an aunt.


    If you can have today''s position, it''s not because you have a new son. Even if you have a new son, you don''t know how to be kind to them. It''s disgusting to abuse Li Chen as a tool to compete for favor.


    The second wife was even worse. She was looked down upon and humiliated by Mrs. Gong in front of so many people. It was a great shame.


    She knows that she is not as good as Chen Yao, her family background is not as good as Chen Yao, and her appearance is not as good as Chen Yao. But now her son is going to be the son-in-law of the palace family, so she is better than Chen Yao in this respect.


    But in front of Mrs. Gong, I dare not say more.


    Mrs. Gong is too lazy to talk to the second wife. She just gets up and leaves to see Chen Yao. If she has time to talk nonsense with the second wife, it''s better to play chess with Chen Yao.


    The second wife looked at Shen ruochu, her teeth itching with hatred. She asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, have you found something long ago, and deliberately brought me here to carry my clothes in front of Mrs. Gong, just to humiliate me?"


    She said that Shen Ruochuan had a deep heart. How could he come back and see Mrs. Gong together? It turned out that he was so thoughtful?


    "Second wife, I don''t understand what you''re saying. I just want to see your clothes look good and say good things for you in front of Mrs. Gong. If you don''t appreciate me, you can forget it. How can you label me? I don''t think so, do I? " Shen ruochu said to the second wife with a smile.


    Even if she found out, she would not admit it. If the second wife was not too complacent, how could she not find out these districts?


    To put it bluntly, I want to show off too much.


    The second wife looked at Shen ruochu. She was so angry that her teeth itched. Her hands were clenched into fists and she couldn''t help shaking.


    "Shen ruochu, you wait for me. This account will not end like this." The second wife gnashed her teeth.


    No matter how much you hate Shen ruochu, you can''t treat Shen ruochu like anything else. This is Shen ruochu''s foreign house. Today, we all see that she has lost face. If she falls out with Shen ruochu again, it will make Mrs. Gong look down upon her even more.


    The second wife snorted coldly, took mother Su back to her foreign house, changed her clothes, took the scissors directly, and then cut them all with a few clicks.


    "Second wife, second wife, you can''t cut it. Miss Gong gave it to you. It''s more or less Miss Gong''s intention. If you cut it, let Miss Gong know. It''s wonderful." Mother Su kept persuading the second wife.


    Even if the second wife is humiliated today, she can''t cut her clothes. It''s from Miss Gong. It''s also the best material. If Miss Gong asks, she can''t do it now.


    The second wife directly threw the scissors and clothes on the ground, took her feet and stepped on them several times. Then she angrily said to mother Su, "what about the things she sent? She set me up like this. Did she come to me to talk about it? If she comes, I''ll ask her face to face, "what do you mean?"


    She said, Gong Zhiyu always looks down on her. How could she be so kind as to give her something?


    She thought that Gong Zhiyu was kind-hearted to please her mother-in-law, but she didn''t expect that Gong Zhiyu was on purpose. It was so hateful that she hated her teeth when she thought about it.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. If you can bear the calm wind for a while and step back, you should think about it carefully. For the sake of the second young commander, for the future of the second young commander, and for us to be the most respectable wife in the sixteen northern provinces, you have to bear it. In the future, Miss Gong''s attitude towards you is different. No matter what, Mrs Gong ordered this marriage You are her mother-in-law, whether she knows it or not. " With patience, mother Su advised the second wife.


    No matter what the second wife thinks, it''s no good for her to offend Miss Gong now.


    The second wife looked at mother Su, slapped her hand on mother Su''s face and scolded her: "you still have the face to tell me this, don''t you? What were you doing when I changed in the morning? Did you say something about my clothes? You are an old lady. You are so careless when you do things. As a wife, you are all responsible for losing such a big face. "


    Mother Su is an old man. She didn''t find out such a big thing happened today. This is mother Su''s dereliction of duty. It''s mother Su''s responsibility. Mother Su should know clearly in her heart.


    The slap was already light. Mother Su covered her face and didn''t dare to say anything more. She just lowered her head and was used to the beating and scolding of the second wife for a long time. Usually, the second wife was like this. Now she felt that it didn''t matter if she was beaten.


    The second wife looked at mother Su angrily and said to her, "well, I don''t want to tell you any more. It''s a waste of time. Go to lichen and call me. I''ll ask him what''s the matter with Gong Zhiyu."If you really like Li Chen, is Li Chen upset Miss Gong, will let Miss Gong do such a thing, we have to knock Li Chen well.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''m going." Mother Su answered.


    Directly went to Li Chen''s other house, arrived at the other house, mother Su planned to enter, was stopped by Jingrong, Jingrong looked at mother Su in front of her, whispered: "what''s the matter with mother Su?"


    He knew the second wife''s attitude towards the second Young Marshal, so he didn''t have a good face towards the second wife''s people.


    "It''s no big deal. I want to see the second Young Marshal. My wife asked me to call the second Young Marshal to come. She said that the two of us haven''t had dinner together for a long time, and we should be considerate to ourselves.


    if the second wife is kind to the second Young Marshal, how can the second Young Marshal not remember the kindness of the second wife? The second Young Marshal will be grateful even if the civet cat changes the crown prince.


    But some people, obviously bad for you, want to use you, without any feelings, take you as a tool, now know you have higher use value, but also you smile, how can it be?


    Mammy Su looked at Jingrong and said with a dry smile, "adjutant Jingrong, what do you say? How can the second young commander be busy? You don''t have time to see your own mom? Just let me in and have a good talk? "


    Today, the second wife suffered so much humiliation. If she didn''t take the second young commander, she would be dead. The second wife would not spare her, and she didn''t have to be a mother.


    "If you don''t have time, you can just reply. I''ll accommodate you. Who will accommodate me?" Jing Rong coldly glances at mother Su, and doesn''t intend to pay any attention to her.


    Mother Su''s face turned white for a while. She looked at Jing Rong and knew that Jing Rong would not be accommodating. She had no choice but to shout at the head of the room: "second Young Marshal, second Young Marshal, I''m mother su. Come out quickly. I know you''re in there. No matter how many mistakes you make, the second wife is also your closest person. As the saying goes, the kindness of nurturing is greater than heaven. How can you deal with this kind of kindness Why don''t you remember? "


    Mother Su is also a smart person. Jingrong won''t let her in. As an old woman, she doesn''t dare to do anything about Jingrong. She''s in a hurry. Jingrong shoots her down, and she has to die.


    So she can only shout here, and the second young commander will certainly hear it. Moreover, the second young commander will certainly come out when he hears it. After all, there are so many eyes staring at him. If the second young commander doesn''t go, he will be stabbed in the spine. Anyway, he will be called out today.


    Jingrong didn''t expect that the second wife''s person was as virtuous as the second wife''s. it was in front of everyone that he forced the second Young Marshal out. It was really hateful.


    "Mammy, what do you want to do?" Jing Rong comes forward and stops Mammy.


    Li Chen has come out of the room. When he comes to Mammy and looks at Mammy, Jing Rong is scared: "young commander, I''m standing in her way. I didn''t expect that she would be shouting outside all the time, I..."


    "Young commander, young commander, your wife asked you to come over. At least the wife who raised you has always regarded you as her own. Now that you are old enough to have a family, you should be more considerate of the difficulties of the second wife." Mother Su said with a smile.


    Li Chen looked at the mother Su in front of him, sarcastically, and sympathized with the difficulties of the second wife. He sympathized with the difficulties of the second wife over the years. Didn''t he treat him as a human being?


    "Well, I''ll go back to the governor''s mansion with you and see the second wife." Lichen sneered coldly and said to mother su.


    When he spoke, Li Chen took the lead to leave. Mother Su was so happy that she immediately followed him. Several people just went to the governor''s office.


    He wanted to see what else the second wife could do. He was too tolerant to let the second wife''s mother dare to go to his other house.


    Only Jing Rong, whose heart and eyes are full of heartache, can''t see her young commander in her life. He said, "please go there." Mother Su said to Jingrong.


    The second wife''s orders must not be broken. Moreover, the second young commander''s status is different, so he should be polite.


    "No time, go back and tell the second wife that our young Marshal has a lot of company, so we don''t have time to go." Jing Rong said to mother Su impolitely.


    Why didn''t the two wives care about the young commander before? Now they know that the young commander is going to be engaged to miss Gong, so they begin to curry favor with each other. How many times have they been upset over the years?


    "Don''t you go, young commander? The second wife is there... " Jing Rong drives the car and says to Li Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Every time the second wife asks her young commander to go, there must be no good thing. He doesn''t want the young commander to go. Today, the old lady is so noisy that she doesn''t know what kind of moth the second wife has.


    Li Chen took a look at Jing Rong and said in a voice without temperature, "it''s OK." He wants to see what the second wife wants to do?


    Shen ruochu is right. The second wife has such a temperament that he knows what kind of reaction he will have when he wants to marry Gong Zhiyu. These days, he has not come to see the second wife.


    Now the second wife came to see what she wanted to do.


    It''s hard for Jing Rong to persuade him. What else can he say about the decision made by his young commander?


    Li Chen''s car arrived at the governor''s mansion. Li Chen got out of the car, entered the garden and went directly to the second wife.


    Mother Su followed her very quickly, for fear that she would lose Li Chen. When she went back, the second wife would never spare her. Anyway, she had to follow her closely.


    Jing Rong takes a look at mother su. He disdains her. Sooner or later, he will kill all these women one by one.


    It''s disgusting. These women have been working for the second wife for many years. Those dirty things make people feel numb when they think about them.


    They went to the second wife. When they got to the second wife, the second wife was sitting and drinking bird''s nest. Some days, the bird''s nest she sent here was not good. It was all defective. It was just disgusting to look at it.


    She couldn''t drink at all, but in those days, she was not to be spoiled. She couldn''t go to Chen yaonao because of the profit sharing. She couldn''t afford to lose her face.


    Before, when she embezzled Chen Yao, Chen Yao still had money from her mother''s family to support her.


    But she had nothing. She told her elder brother that he just told her to bear it. He said that everything would be fine when Li Chen was promising. He said that he didn''t have so much money to support her.


    Jinjing costs a lot, she can understand, and now Li Chen is promising, which is the day for her to turn over.


    When the second wife thought about this, she heard the sound of her military boots trampling on the ground. The second wife put down her bird''s nest in a hurry, looked over and saw Li Chen appear in front of her.


    The second wife began to smile. She looked at Li Chen and looked behind him. The smile on her face immediately subsided: "why, Miss Gong didn''t come with you?"


    She thought that when Li Chen came back, Miss Gong would follow her and just asked about the clothes. Unexpectedly, Miss Gong didn''t come.


    Li Chen coldly glanced at the second wife and said in a voice without temperature, "are you looking for her or me? If you''re looking for her, you''re looking for her. If you''re looking for me, what can I do for you


    It was for Gong Zhiyu''s sake that his feelings brought him back. He was not jealous of anything and had nothing to say. It was just that what the second wife did made him feel sick.


    He is the only one who has the patience to wait here. He won''t do it, but he can''t break the plan of Shen ruochu and Mrs. Gong.


    "What are you up to? No matter how busy you are, you should know the truth that filial piety is the first? You don''t come to me all day long. I know that you are my son. I don''t know that. I thought our mother and son had broken up their relationship. " The second wife said angrily.


    Now I can''t control Li Chen any more. I can''t say that Li Chen doesn''t matter, and I have been separated from her all the time.


    for the rest of her life, she has to rely on Li Chen to live a good life. If Li Chen continues to be separated like this, how can she become the governor''s wife and drive Chen Yao down?


    After fighting all my life, I didn''t become the governor''s wife. Now it''s hard to make it.


    Li Chen looked at the second wife beside him, sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold: "I''m your son? Don''t you know if I''m your son? "


    A foster mother who has no maternal love but only knows how to make use of people, what kind of human feelings can be said?


    "Li Chen, what''s your attitude? I brought you up anyway. Do you think that if you catch up with the lady of the palace family now, you can step up to heaven and disown me? I''ll tell you, I''ll be your mother all my life, and you can''t even recognize me. " The second wife angrily said to Li Chen, "everyone knows that I am your aunt. If you are not good to me, others will only find an excuse to say that you are not. You let people poke your spine. At that time, you can''t say that because of this, your marriage with Miss Gong will be yellow. It''s not worth the loss."


    Therefore, Li Chen must be filial to her, be a filial person, so that she can win the hearts of the people. Otherwise, when Miss Gong saw Li Chen like this, she was not sure. She was afraid that Li Chen had no humanity, so she did not intend to marry Li Chen.


    One side of Jing Rong almost no gas fainted, how is the mood, let the second wife naturally request this, request that, also say these words to the second young commander?


    The meaning is very clear. If you are not filial to me, you will be infamous forever.


    Li Chen looked at the second wife, the corner of his mouth was still the same radian: "I said early in the morning, how could mother Su yell at my door? I also said the same thing as you. Filial piety is not on my lips. It turns out that you are all taught by mother Su? "As like as two peas, what kind of master, what kind of servant, then, when Su Ma shouted, and the two wives exactly alike, when Li spoke, Li Chen looked cold at Sue Mammy.


    Mother Su''s legs trembled with fright when she heard Li Chen''s words. It seems that at that time, she had the courage to shout, which angered the second young commander. The second young commander came to make trouble for her on purpose.


    Mother Su didn''t want to, so she ran directly to Li Chen and knelt down: "second Young Marshal, Mingcha, I really didn''t do anything bad in the middle. I just hope that the relationship between your mother and son will be relaxed. I said those words for the sake of you and the second wife. The second wife has been treating you as her own son over the years, but she has not given birth to her, which is to place all her hopes on you On the body, two young marshals, you don''t misunderstand, two wife a painstaking effort


    No matter what, Li Chen can''t be misunderstood and killed. The second young commander''s status is very different now. If the second young commander misunderstands something, she will be dead.


    The second young commander won''t spare her. Li Chen just looked at mother Su in front of him and said sarcastically: "mother Su, you really can speak. Over the years, you''ve taught the second wife a lot? It''s really admirable to say that you''re such a mammy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    What a smart mouth. I''ve been around the second wife all these years, and I''ve done a lot of bad things. A woman actually said such a thing and put all the responsibility on him.


    How much did the second wife pay for him.


    The reason why the second wife can''t have a baby is that the second wife took a lot of beauty medicine before, and later, she couldn''t conceive. She took so many traditional Chinese medicine to conceive a baby.


    If not, how can he be so willing to occupy the position of the second young commander all the time? It''s really hateful to think that he doesn''t know, this mother, dare to talk nonsense in front of him.


    A little woman, playing this kind of heart in front of him, damn it.


    "Young commander, young commander, I really don''t have it. I..." Mother Su was very scared. She looked at the second young commander and kept kowtowing. "Second young commander, I really didn''t do anything wrong. You said those words and wronged the old slave."


    It was not that she could not hear the irony of the second young commander''s words. She was absolutely not praising them. When she thought of this, mother Su was so scared that her legs softened and she felt miserable.


    "Wronged you! If you''re wronged, you won''t dare to say those crazy things in front of me. Second wife, she was taught bad by you servant girls. " Li Chen scolds toward mother Su and raises his foot to mother su.


    She kicked mother Su to fly. Mother Su flew a few meters away. When the second wife saw this, she was very scared. Before, Li Chen was here with her, but he just lost his temper. It''s nothing. Today, it''s really terrible to hit mother su.


    The second wife asked Li Chen, "Li Chen, what do you want to do? Come to me and be crazy, right? I''m your grandmother. When you come here to beat my mother, it''s up to your master to beat the dog. What do you think of me as? "


    Mother Su has been waiting for her confidants, and Li Chen doesn''t know it. Isn''t he deliberately calling her to see this? Li Chen is too much. The second wife''s heart is not good, and the whole person is shaking.


    Li Chen looked at the second wife and frowned slightly: "second wife, you said I was your son, I beat you a Mammy, all make you so angry, where is the love between mother and son, how can I not see it?"


    The second wife was interesting. She said it was for his good. She said it was because of their deep love for mother and son. She lost her temper in front of him for the sake of a Mammy. Jing Rong was also depressed. The young commander should have been like this for a long time.


    The second wife didn''t treat the young commander as a person at all.


    "Li Chen, why are you mad here?" The second wife said to Li Chen, "if I don''t take you as my son, if I don''t want to be close to you, why should I call you here and lose your temper with me? I''m not defending mother su. She''s the old man I''m waiting on. You know in your heart, how can you stand your feet at this age? "


    Li Chen clearly knew that it was her person who deliberately called her to see it. He did not allow her to say a few more words and gave her such a label. This was a clear way to get into trouble.


    Thinking of this, the second wife yelled to Li Chen, "are you just looking for trouble on purpose? Do you mean to piss me off? "


    "I''m looking for trouble? Didn''t you invite me, too? You say this is your confidant and the one you love most, right? " Li Chen''s eyes suddenly smile a little more.


    The smile made the second wife shudder and look at Li Chen: "Li Chen, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? "


    Li Chen didn''t want to kill mother Su, did he? There are few credible people around now. If Li Chen killed mother Su, he would be in trouble.


    Mother Su also felt Li Chen''s meaning. She hurriedly hid behind the second wife and asked her, "second wife, I''ve been working hard and loyal to you for so many years. You know, the second wife must save my life."


    She has saved so much money that she plans to go home to provide for the aged in a few days. Now that the money has not been spent and her life is gone, how can she be reconciled?


    The second wife also protected mother Su and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, don''t make a fool of yourself. If you really kill mother Su, I won''t finish with you."


    How, all can''t at this kind of time, lost a close friend, Su mother handle affairs son is very have a way.


    Li Chen coldly glances at the second wife and gives Jing Rong a look. Jing Rong immediately asks someone to take mother Su off. She cries and howls all the way: "second wife, second wife, help me! I''ve done so many things for you in my life. You can''t watch me die. "


    It''s in the hands of the second Young Marshal. It''s probably lifeless.


    Seeing this, the second wife was in a hurry to follow, and was stopped by Jingrong: "second wife, don''t go. You know the young commander''s mind, and it''s for you. That mammy is too bad to stay."


    The second Young Marshal was right. That Mammy, relying on the second wife''s favor, dared to do such a bold thing, that is, to die. At that time, in the morning, he wanted to kill that Mammy.


    Jing Rong just stopped the second wife. The second wife looked at Li Chen and scolded him: "Li Chen, what do you want? Do you have to kill me to make you happy? "Li Chen really can, this is to give her down, just when the palace family''s future son-in-law, take her this aunt operation, it is too hateful.


    It''s so hateful.


    Li Chen looked at the second wife in front of him: "if you are willing to die for that Mammy, I won''t stop you. You can go anywhere."


    That mammy couldn''t stay at all. He didn''t know what she had done before, but in order to make herself sick, she asked her grandmother to pour cold water on him and let him have a fever and a cold. It was mammy Su''s idea.


    He listened to the nanny, these years, did not move mother Su, but also has been enduring the second wife, feel that at least this is to raise his grandmother, all the love in it.


    Now listening to the second wife''s words, these feelings are exhausted, and he will not leave any more feelings. For the sake of Gong Zhiyu, he can''t make these people feel better.


    It''s all these people who hurt him. His mother can''t recognize him. Gong Zhiyu''s family can''t come back. They all have to pay the price.


    The second wife just sat down on the ground and looked at Li Chen. She was so excited: "Li Chen, are you cursing me to die? What good is it for you to die? "


    The second wife felt that she was really mad. She really wanted to tear up Li Chen.


    Li Chen took a look at the second wife: "you''ve never been in your heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Li Chen took a deep breath, looked at the second wife, and said again: "you have never admitted me in your heart. To you, I''m just a chess piece. Now you want to recognize me and prove that you are good to me. In fact, it''s just because you recognize the future son-in-law of the palace family. I''ve been thinking about what is good for me these years, but I don''t know I can''t think of it. All I can think of is that your merciless curses and humiliations have made me who I am today. "


    He is a man who has been defeated by his second wife. Fortunately, when he meets Zhi Yu, Shen ruochu and Li Xing, he has changed. Otherwise, he will be a cold and thin man with no nature all his life.


    The second wife just looked at Li Chen, her eyes full of heartache: "so what? You have to recognize me, don''t you? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be the second young commander of the governor''s mansion. Can the palace really admit you? "


    She didn''t believe that without this identity, she was an unidentified wild breed. The palace family could recognize Li Chen. Li Chen was naive and stupid.


    Li Chen felt that he couldn''t tell Su Yi clearly. He didn''t want to talk much and left directly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense any more.


    "Li Chen, you stop for me, you haven''t made it clear yet? Where have you sent mother Su? Stop The second wife shouts to Li Chen''s back.


    Li Chen''s head didn''t return, and then the second wife heard a few shots. When she ran after her, mother Su collapsed on the ground with blood all over her body.


    The second wife was so scared that she stood there as if petrified. Li Chen really killed mother su. Li Chen killed her on purpose. It''s really hateful, too hateful.


    "Second wife, second wife, don''t be sad. If you are separated from the second Young Marshal because of this kind of thing, you will be in trouble." Mother Liu advised the second wife.


    Today''s thing has happened. Over the years, Su Ma has been too high-profile. She is spoiling by her second wife and runs to the second young commander to yell. Isn''t she looking for death?


    Can the second young commander''s position today compare with before? It''s stupid. I want to die myself. I can''t blame others.


    The second wife looked at mammy Liu, and the whole person collapsed: "do you think the second young commander killed mammy Su? He''s telling me that if one day I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, he''ll kill me too. "


    Others don''t know Li Chen. She knows. Over the years, she has seen clearly. Li Chen''s humanity has disappeared. She didn''t feel anything before.


    This is what a man should be like. He has no weakness. Only in this way can he become a great event in the future and not be hindered by some small things. Only now can he know that he has made a big mistake.


    Maybe one day, Li Chen will point the gun at her without hesitation, and she will be finished.


    Mammy Liu nodded and helped the second wife up: "second wife, your relationship with the second young commander has come to this stage. There is no way. It needs to be eased slowly. I can''t remember. No matter what, you can''t have a division."


    Mother Su only wants to let the second young commander come, but she doesn''t know how to ease the relationship between the second wife and the second young commander. The second young commander has a grudge against the second wife. All of a sudden, she lets the second young commander come back. It''s too hard.


    The second wife listened to mother Su''s words and looked at her: "you have a way, don''t you? You have a better idea than mother Su, don''t you? "


    Listen, does mammy Liu mean there''s a way out?


    She didn''t think about it, but Li Chen was rejecting her from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t do anything. She let people send clothes to her. Li Chen cut them and sent them back. She let people make food. Li Chen threw them all away.


    Li Chen refused to accept anything else. He couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t worry. Take a picture slowly. It will be OK. Let''s not worry." Mother Liu helped the second wife up, and a trace of calculation flashed through her eyes.


    After mother Su died, she was the most trusted person around the second wife. She had to plan well and help the second wife plan together.


    The second wife looked at the corpse of mother su. She couldn''t reflect it with half a sound. She just looked at it.


    Just as she was about to speak, the servant girl ran in and said to the second wife, "the second wife, the second wife, the young lady and miss Gong are coming this way."


    In a word, let Su Yi wake up in a hurry from grief, to the maid and mother Liu said: "quick, quick let people clean up here, absolutely can''t let Miss Gong they found anything, otherwise, have a problem with Li Chen."


    Li Chen killed his mother''s mother. If Miss Gong was afraid of this, it would have an impact on the marriage. She and Li Chen could make trouble with each other as much as possible. They must not ruin the marriage.


    "Yes, yes, second wife." Mother Liu answered and hurriedly followed the maid to clean up mother Su''s body. Originally, she thought that the second wife would arrange a heavy burial.


    I''m going to send it back to Su''s house and give him some money. That''s the way it should be.


    The second wife didn''t think much. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu had already entered the second wife''s yard. The maid was cleaning. Shen ruochu looked over and saw that the maid was washing the floor with water.In the morning, it''s winter again. There''s only one possibility to wash the ground with water. The second wife is dead here. Li Chen really killed mother su. He did a good job.


    Those individuals, even damned, mother Su''s hands were stained with a lot of blood.


    "What are you doing? In the morning, wash the ground with water, not afraid of slipping? You can''t afford to fall on your master. " Shen ruochu said to the maid.


    Mother Liu''s face turned white and said to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "if Mrs. Hui is young, the floor is dirty. If our two wives are not happy, we''ll clean it up."


    Mammy Liu is not stupid either. She says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth is sarcastic. You can go to a mother Su and another mother Liu, but they won''t be proud for long.


    Shen ruochu pulls Ye ran aside and whispers a few words in Ye Ran''s ear. Ye ran nods and immediately turns away.


    The second lady over there has already welcomed her: "Miss Gong, if you are young, how can you come to me to have a seat?"


    Shen ruochu looks at the second wife, and is sure to be able to bow down for wealth. Zhi Yu has sent those things to humiliate the second wife. The second wife can still greet each other with a smile. Don''t you think it''s ironic?


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at the second wife and said to her, "I''m either here to sit down, or I''m here to talk to you about something..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    As soon as the second wife heard this, she immediately went in, looked at Gong Zhiyu, and asked him, "do you have any orders from Miss Gong?"


    if Miss Gong has any orders, just let people tell you. Why do you have to go there in person? It''s so hard?


    I don''t know what Gong Zhiyu has to say, but she has come to visit by herself. Naturally, the second wife has no foundation in her heart, especially when mother Su is dead, and other people can''t resist. This time Li Chen comes to make trouble, her heart is wobbly.


    "There''s nothing to tell you. I''ll give you the clothes. You take them and I''ll change them. My clothes were originally given to Miss Huang, but they were sent to you by the servant because they were taken by mistake." Gong Zhiyu said to the second wife.


    When Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu, she can''t help laughing. The clothes are really wrong. When she tells Gong Zhiyu, she knows about it.


    "I don''t like to see her, but I won''t make such a low-level mistake. The clothes are different. She can see at a glance that it''s meaningless to tease her with such things."


    But who knows that the second wife is out of her mind. She is really crazy. She takes this kind of dress out and wears it. Gong Zhiyu says that the buttons on the dress are very valuable, and the flowers on it are embroidered with gold thread.


    How can''t cheap, second wife, have to go back to the clothes.


    "Send, send wrong?" The second wife almost didn''t fall out. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, she felt that it was like a dream. She couldn''t make it clear at all. Well, how could the wrong clothes be sent?


    It''s really depressing. She went out to show off in that dress and was humiliated by Mrs. Gong.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, no guilt, should be a: "yes, it is wrong, I tell you, quickly take the clothes, don''t give me damaged, I also want to give people."


    As he spoke, Gong Zhiyu gave Miao er a look.


    Miao Er took the box to the second wife and said to her, "second wife, this is for you."


    The second wife looked at it. The material of this dress is good, but that one is much worse than that one. The pattern of this dress is very old and not good-looking.


    It''s just that the color is navy. It''s pretty good.


    The second wife''s face turned from green to white, and she said to Gong Zhiyu with a dry smile: "well, that, if you send the wrong clothes, you send them wrong. How can you take them back? It''s not suitable. Would you like to choose another gift for Miss Huang? "


    She wore all the clothes and cut them. How can she return them? Absolutely not. I''m really depressed in my heart. If it''s mother Su''s presence, this kind of thing will be accepted by mother su.


    There''s no need for her to talk too much.


    "Why do you want a farewell present? You didn''t find the difference in clothes when the things were sent to you, did you? Just give it back to me. Your son is so old that you can''t wear that dress? I have promised others. What can I give to others for a while? " Gong Zhiyu said to the second wife impolitely.


    She knew that the second wife was wearing this dress, and her heart was like a mirror, but she must not be cheap for nothing. The second wife must take this dress back.


    The second wife looks at Gong Zhiyu, feeling even more depressed. She looks at Shen ruochu again. Shen ruochu is on purpose. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Shen ruochu knows that she has already worn this dress.


    I have to make trouble with her all the time. To put it bluntly, in a word, on purpose.


    "Zhiyu, I''m sorry. I, I cut this dress. Otherwise, you''d better change it to a separate one? I have a lot of good things here. You can pick them up, pick them up and take whatever you want. " The second wife said helplessly to Gong Zhiyu.


    I thought that if I married a good daughter-in-law, I would get back an ancestor. I can''t help it. If Gong Zhiyu quarrels with Li Chen, the marriage will turn yellow, and the governor won''t be able to strip her of her skin.


    I''m really depressed in my heart. I hate my teeth when I think about it.


    After listening to the second wife''s words, Gong Zhiyu suddenly got up and looked at her. Her whole heart was shaking: "second wife, did you cut what I gave you? Do you think you don''t like it, or what? Even if I gave it the wrong way, you should know that the material and style of the clothes are the best. If you cut them, you can''t see the things sent by the palace family. How about that? "


    That dress is worth a lot of money. The second wife cut it. It''s really not a good thing. Even if it''s a shame, if you don''t wear it, you must cut it. Do you really take yourself seriously?


    Hateful, too hateful, Gong Zhiyu would like to tear up the second wife.


    Seeing that Gong Zhiyu lost his temper, the second wife said to Gong Zhiyu in a hurry: "Zhiyu, don''t be angry. This is my fault. If I do wrong, don''t be angry. I was so angry at that time. Shen ruochu was there. I was ridiculed by so many people. Your mother also scolded me. Me, me too..."


    She can''t help it. When she comes back, she will faint when she sees that dress. She doesn''t think much about other things. Now, it''s killing.Gong Zhiyu listened to the second wife''s words and looked at her coldly: "my aunt scolded you, so you cut your clothes? How dare you, are you not satisfied with me or my aunt? "


    Today, since the second wife cut this dress, she had no end with the second wife. From the beginning to the end, Shen ruochu didn''t speak and just watched the fun.


    Is the second wife very proud? Think you''re turning over? How about marrying the daughter-in-law of the palace family? It''s ridiculous that they can''t move even though they are still pressed.


    "There''s nothing dissatisfied. I''m absolutely not dissatisfied with anything. People are a little grumpy. Well, tell me where I bought that dress and how much it was made. I''ll let someone do one." The second wife said to Gong Zhiyu.


    It''s a matter of coaxing Gong Zhiyu. Even if he spends more money, the governor will come up with it. He won''t have any other opinions. Therefore, as long as Gong Zhiyu talks about the price, there won''t be any problem.


    Gong Zhiyu listened to the second wife''s words and sarcastically looked at her: "how much is it? In your eyes, everything can be measured with money, right? It''s a pity that the clothes were made by the master of Jinjing. It took me more than a month to find them? No, I want you to look good. "


    In a word, let the second wife pale, this matter, Gong Zhiyu did not cheat, said is true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Before, Gong Zhiyu wore a dress similar to this one. When Miss Huang saw it, she said that she really liked the embroidery on the clothes. She always praised that the embroidery was good and had a good foundation. There was no such embroidery girl in MI Cheng.


    Gong Zhiyu thought that Miss Huang was a good talker and a good person, so he accepted Miss Huang and made one for her. Just this time, Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui came and brought her clothes.


    Who knew that the servant was careless and gave something to the wrong person, which made Gong Zhiyu feel depressed. He came to take it and was cut by the second wife.


    "What about that?" The second wife was at a loss.


    I know that the clothes are good, but I don''t know that they are so good. Some embroiderers in Jinjing can''t embroider with money, labor costs, clothing materials and so on, not to mention.


    "What to do? What do you say? Don''t you say you pay? Then you can compensate me. " Gong Zhiyu said angrily to the second wife.


    It''s not about loving money. It''s about the embroiderer who needs more than ten people to embroider a little bit a day to achieve that effect. What''s needed is energy. The second wife lost it in a few moments. Can you help me?


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and suddenly opened his mouth. He said to the second wife, "second wife, Miss Gong, if you cut this thing anyway, you can''t help it."


    The second wife and Gong Zhiyu looked at Shen ruochu at the same time.


    The second wife didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would speak for her, and miss Gong didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would speak for her. She was a little depressed.


    This kind of thing, is the second wife deserved, nothing to say, Shen ruochu actually helped the second wife.


    Anyway, Shen ruochu spoke for some reason, but the second wife couldn''t take care of it, and then echoed: "yes, Miss Gong, I''ve cut everything, and I can''t help it. You can get it from me again..."


    "If you cut it, you''d better sew it up yourself? Anyway, such good things can''t be wasted. After stitching, others don''t want them. I want them. " Shen ruochu looked at the second wife in this way, with a smile on his eyes.


    In a word, let the second wife pull back to the abyss again, you will know that Shen ruochu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and will not make her feel better. Now I know that this is true, and I am really depressed.


    I wish I could tear Shen ruochu to pieces. Shen ruochu might as well be quiet. Sure enough, Gong Zhiyu listened to Shen ruochu''s advice.


    "If you''re right, second wife, you''ll sew the clothes for me and send them to me. No thread ends or stitching marks are allowed. If you waste my clothes, I won''t spare you." Gong Zhiyu said to the second wife.


    Or if there is a way at the beginning, we have to make trouble for the second wife.


    The second wife was depressed: "there is no trace of stitching. How can I do it? No matter how good the embroiderer is, she doesn''t have that ability. "


    Gong Zhiyu, it''s better to beat her up. It''s really depressing.


    "That''s the second wife''s business. If you don''t like the things I sent you, just send them back and give them back to me for cutting. Do you want me to consider them for you from your point of view?" Gong Zhiyu took it back.


    The second wife is interesting. The things are cut like this. It''s not difficult for the second wife to sew them back. The second wife is still here babbling.


    While talking, Gong Zhiyu is too lazy to talk to the second wife. She pulls Shen ruochu and leaves.


    The second wife looked at their backs and called mother Liu to come. She said to mother Liu, "mother Liu, go and bring me those clothes that have been cut to pieces."


    Mother Liu listened and went to the room in a hurry to take the broken clothes. She had planned to throw them away. Fortunately, she felt that the gold thread was ridiculous.


    If this kind of clothes is dirty, it''s even harder to sew. The second wife is really suffering today.


    The second wife looked at the pieces of clothes, which were cut into small pieces. She didn''t know when to sew them up. At that time, she didn''t listen to mother Su''s advice. Now her intestines are blue.


    Mother Su is right. Good things should not be cut.


    "Mama Liu, what can I do? Everything is like this. Let me sew it up. How can I sew it up? " The second wife almost didn''t cry. She looked at mammy Liu.


    Mother Liu listened to the second wife''s words, looked at the second wife and said to her, "second wife, don''t worry. I''ll invite someone. I''ll go and have a good look in mincheng to see if there is such a embroidery worker. There will be a way. Don''t panic."


    This kind of time, absolutely can''t panic, have to slowly find, but also no trace of suture, too difficult.


    The second wife listened to mammy Liu''s words and pushed mammy Liu: "hurry up, go to find it for me. If there is no lost city, go to Nancheng to find it. Go to other places and find it for me. You can spend as much as you want."


    Now it''s not about money. It''s about Li Chen''s future. The governor can''t spare her. Thinking about it, the second wife feels dizzy.


    Mother Liu was even more excited when she heard about it. This kind of thing is not so expensive. No wonder mother Su bought so many private properties and so much oil and water. She did her best to do it.As soon as mother Liu left, the second wife looked at the emptiness around her. Without mother Su, it was like she had no backbone. Mother Su must have a way to deal with this kind of thing before.


    Li Chen this damned, unexpectedly killed Liu Mammy, is these people harm her, don''t think better.


    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu went out of the second wife''s room. Gong Zhiyu excitedly said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you really have a way. After hearing this, the second wife thought that she would die."


    This kind of thing, really have no way, no trace of suture, found, also have to tired the second wife crazy.


    "It''s just a pity. The embroidery is a pity." Shen ruochu said to Gong Zhiyu.


    She is not good at manual work. Looking at the embroidery, she knows it''s hard, especially in some places with small flowers. The embroidery is so lifelike that it can''t be done in a little bit. Now she''s really depressed.


    "Yes, it''s a pity, but that bitch has been cut. I can''t help it. Ruochu, I went to find lichen. Don''t tell my aunt." Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu.


    My mother does not allow her to always run to Li Chen, saying that girls should be reserved.


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu has already run away. Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu''s back and smiles. It''s only a few steps here. Ye ran walks over quickly and attaches it to Shen ruochu''s ear. He whispers to Shen ruochu: "young lady, I just..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket, there is a watch, come back at night more, today to go out, everyone happy holiday!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "I''ve been followed. Mother Su has been sent straight home." Ye ran whispered to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and nodded: "let''s go and have a look."


    She had been looking for mother Su''s family before, but she didn''t know where the family had gone. The second wife hid them very well. I have to say that the second wife did a good job in this.


    "Shall we not go to the governor?" Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and asks Shen ruochu. What the young lady just said is that she wants to go to the governor.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and nodded: "no, let''s go to mammy Su''s house and lead the way."


    Shen ruochu left first and found mother Su''s family. Then she could know a lot about the second wife from mother su. At that time, it would not be easy to handle the second wife again.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered a, took Shen ruochu, went to Su Ma''s home, is in a house gate of South City of Mi City, stopped.


    Shen ruochu looks at the house in front of him, frowns slightly, and looks at Ye ran: "is this mother Su''s house?"


    The house in front of us is not so rich, but it''s not bad. It''s better than a squire or a mother in the governor''s mansion. It''s very good to have such a house.


    It''s also the second wife''s house. The little stone lion at the door is worth a lot of money.


    You know, in this era, people who put stone lions at the gate are either rich or expensive. Although Nancheng is not a rich area, this house is the best one here.


    This mother Su, when she is doing business, does not get less money. A mother can get so much money, not to mention her second wife.


    I must have taken a lot of money. This account must be calculated.


    "It''s just a house. I''ve heard from people nearby that the family, an escort agency and two shops, but they transferred the shop later. I don''t know why." Ye ran whispered to Shen ruochu.


    When she followed her, she inquired about it in the neighborhood. The owner of the house here worked as the housekeeper of the powerful family and had a lot of private property. As soon as she inquired about it, the people in the neighborhood knew everything.


    I think there will be such rich people in Nancheng district. I''m jealous.


    Shen ruochu stares at Ye ran. Suddenly, he asks Ye ran, "do you have any private property?"


    In a word, ye ran was scared. He hurriedly replied to Shen ruochu, "young lady, are you kidding? How can I have private property here? No, I swear. "


    She has never calculated anything, she and Yunxin have nothing, usually little wife is good to them, how can she have other thoughts, just follow little wife wholeheartedly.


    Shen ruochu suddenly asked, but ye ran was scared.


    "Yes, I''m usually so generous. You don''t have any private property. A mother and her second wife are not so generous. They have several shops and an escort agency. They are really powerful. They are the housekeeper in the backyard, not the mother in the front room, not the mother in my father''s side. They are really cruel." Shen ruochu couldn''t help feeling.


    She is usually very generous to Ye ran and Yun Xin. She is not short of money. Now she has money in her business. She never does such mean things, but ye ran and Yun Xin have no private property.


    The second wife''s mother had, but she could only say that she would tell her mother-in-law to have a good look at these servant girls. They swallowed all the money.


    Not to mention the high salary, but also so much money. The soldiers on the front line and the money for winter coats are all donated by the Han family. I don''t know how many soldiers have been saved from cold and hunger.


    These things must not be allowed to black out the money.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu and was scared. After thinking about it, he said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I''ve really got a lot of money with you these days, but the front line told me that it''s too cold this winter. Many people have nothing to eat and wear. He will take some money with the young commander and donate it to those poor people. I also donated some money to Ye Yu and me It''s all under your care. There''s no need for anything. It''s no use asking for so much money. "


    When Fang and his party said that before, she donated all the money she had saved. She and Ye Yu ate, lived and dressed in the governor''s mansion, and the young lady gave them. They didn''t need much money.


    But those people, but very need, she also suffered poor, know that kind of taste, helpless.


    I''ve washed clothes in rich people''s homes, but I can''t get much money. I have to be beaten. I can understand that.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran in surprise. No wonder Ye Yu is going to ask for red envelopes early in those days. She says that she will help Ye Yu open a name and save all the money for going abroad in the future. Ye Yu says that he just needs to wear military uniform and doesn''t need so much money.


    Now I know that I donated the money.


    "I see. You have done a good job. Many people will appreciate you in the future." Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran, and he likes her more and more. Thanks to Li Chen''s soft heart, he sends people to her.Ye Ran''s mouth rose slightly: "I don''t want to be grateful. I want you to be safe, and Yan''er to be safe."


    Now her only thought is that Shen ruochu and Yan''er don''t ask for anything else. She owes Shen ruochu too much. When she can pay it back, she will fight her life to pay it back.


    "You always look like this. Fang and his party are going to be jealous. He asked me more than once when I would marry you and said that I robbed him. Really, you should pay more attention to him. He is the one who has lived with you all his life, you know?" Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    The feeling in her heart is beyond expression. Ye Ran is a man of few words, but every word comes from her heart. That''s what she said and did.


    Ye ran blushed slightly and said to Shen ruochu, "his temper is like this. If you drink too much, you don''t have to pay attention to him."


    Knowing that Fang Yixing cares about her, Shen ruochu gives her and Ye Yu''s life, so in her heart, Shen ruochu comes first and Fang Yixing comes second.


    Without Shen ruochu, her life is gone. What else can I say?


    If Shen ruochu didn''t protect her all the time, how could Zhao Yinger and Mrs. Zhao let her go? She knew it in her heart.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about this. I''d better go back and tell Li Xing when I''ll give you a wedding." Shen ruochu is too lazy to pay attention to Ye ran and leads her to mother Su''s home.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the cry of tearing heart and lungs in the room, as if the sky had collapsed. Mother Su died, but the sky had collapsed, and these people''s money bags were gone.


    Asking for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    When mother Su was alive, she was able to earn a lot of money for them. The whole family expected mother Su to live. When mother Su died, these people had no dependence and no money. They could do nothing but cry.


    A group of people are crying when they see Shen ruochu and ye ran. They get up in a hurry and look at them. They are mother Su''s family. They see more powerful people. When they see Shen ruochu and ye ran, they know that they are rich or expensive.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? " Su Sheng, the eldest son of mother Su, asked Shen ruochu. Although she was nervous, she was polite in her voice. Mother Su was dead, and she had no support. If she offended the powerful, would she not be dead?


    Shen ruochu looked at the coffin over there and at a room full of people in mourning. He didn''t agree: "has mother Su gone?"


    "My mother is dead. Who are you and what do you want to do? Make it clear. " Su Sheng asked again, mother Su''s death, let the family not nervous, grandma died, who knows if it will be their turn.


    Ye ran looked at Su Sheng in front of him and said in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous. This is the young lady of the governor''s mansion. She had been favored by mother Su before and came to mourn mother su."


    Su Sheng listens to Ye Ran''s words, looks at Shen ruochu, and kneels down with a room full of old and young people. This is the biggest power they can see.


    "Young lady, my aunt died in vain. Please give my aunt the decision." Su Sheng says to Shen ruochu that her aunt has been working for the second wife.


    Today, he was sent back. He said that he was sick and died. He had a gunshot wound on his body and was killed directly. Now he told them that he was dead and didn''t even want to be perfunctory, which made Su Sheng feel depressed.


    If you want to discuss it, you are beaten back before you go to the governor''s office. It''s a terrible feeling.


    Now that Shen ruochu is here, it''s a relief to the Su family or to him. I hope Shen ruochu can help him find a way out.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Sheng and thinks it''s funny. Maybe Su Sheng doesn''t think that mother Su has been around the second wife for many years, and the second wife hasn''t given her an explanation.


    Can she help Su Sheng get justice? It''s impossible. Su Sheng is too naive.


    Shen ruochu ignores Su Sheng and asks Ye ran to take incense and give it to mother su. There is no saying that the dead is the greatest.


    On the incense, Shen ruochu looks at the Su family in front of him and asks Su Sheng, "which of your brothers is the one who runs the escort agency? Can you come out and talk to me alone? "


    That day, she guessed that sending someone to assassinate the old lady was something the second lady would certainly do. She was afraid that the old lady would come back and her life would be difficult.


    Mother Su has an escort agency son by her side. She will let her son do it. Today, she''s here to find evidence that the second wife assassinated the old lady.


    This is the best trump card to bring down the second wife in the future.


    So, after she knew that mother Su had been killed, she immediately asked Ye ran to find someone to follow her and find the place where mother Su lived.


    Although mother Su''s house looks good, it''s well hidden. Others don''t know it''s mother''s house. If it''s not, ye ran will be known by asking.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Su Sheng stood up and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s me, it''s me. I''m the one who runs the escort agency. Now the escort agency is no longer open."


    How dare the escort agency open after such a thing happened? Let people find out, can''t you die?


    "Why not? Is business bad? " Shen ruochu looks at Su Sheng with a smile.


    Su Sheng replied in a hurry: "no, no, business is very good. I''m a man. I''ve never been abroad in the affairs of the escort agency. So despite the fact that our escort agency is not big, business is very good."


    His business is still very good. His mother asked him to shut down the escort agency, but he was reluctant. But his mother said that he wanted money or life, and let him choose. Of course, it was death.


    Even if I lost my life, I didn''t think much about where I got the money, so I closed the escort agency directly.


    "Young lady, let''s take a step to talk about it. I have a lot of things to talk about with young lady." Su Sheng said to Shen ruochu.


    Now Shen ruochu has become his umbrella, and the second wife is merciless. It can''t be blamed that he doesn''t care about these things. He won''t keep secrets for the second wife.


    Shen ruochu nodded, took Ye ran, got up and left with Su Sheng. He went directly to the small living room inside. Shen ruochu just sat down.


    Su Sheng knelt down in front of Shen ruochu and cried to Shen ruochu: "young lady, you must be my mother''s master. She has been working hard in the governor''s mansion for so many years. She has never missed anything. But the second lady is so heartless that she doesn''t take my life seriously. The good man was shot to death. The second lady said she was seriously ill, It''s too much about human life. "


    They are not idiots, the second wife''s meaning is also very clear, simply do not put them in the eye, will let the mother said that it is dead.Shen ruochu looked at Su Sheng with disapproval and raised his mouth slightly: "what is this? Your grandmother is dead, and the rest is your Su family, big and small. They don''t have many days to live. Book the coffin and give some money to your acquaintances. Then they will bury you. In this way, your family won''t be in the wilderness. "


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Sheng and says straightforwardly that she doesn''t mean to be joking. At that time, Gong Zhiyu went to make trouble. The second wife can''t be distracted. When the second wife reacts, she comes back.


    Do these people have any work to do? The second wife will never let these people disclose all the things she can''t see.


    Su Sheng''s face was as white as a piece of paper. His whole body was shaking. He begged Shen ruochu: "young lady, you can see that my family is all innocent. Young lady must help us. Please, it doesn''t matter if I die. Children are all innocent."


    She knew it would come sooner or later, but she didn''t know it would come so soon.


    "Innocent? You are innocent. You killed the old lady with the second wife. Are you innocent? The governor''s aunt dares to fight. I think you are more brave than heaven. Are you innocent? " Shen ruochu suddenly raised his voice and said to Su Sheng in front of him.


    Only Su Sheng is the most suitable person. They can''t be others. If they are under the supervision, they will never dare to do such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Only these people can do anything, just give money, so the second wife can only give it to these people, not to others.


    Su Sheng sat down on the ground and cried to Shen ruochu: "young lady, we can''t do anything about it. My aunt works as a clerk beside the second lady. She has to do whatever the second lady asks her to do. She never dares to resist. The second lady said that only by killing the old lady can we stay in the second lady''s position forever. There''s no way."


    "So, your aunt is bold enough to arrange for you to assassinate the old lady, isn''t she? You are really bold. Your aunt says that she can''t help it. In fact, it''s also for the second wife. If the second wife is stable, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth. She is a nest of snakes and mice. What do you say that sounds good to do?" Shen ruochu sneered and looked at Su Sheng.


    It''s all for her own interests. Don''t say how helpless she is. She doesn''t want to do it at all. She calls Su Sheng over and tells Su Sheng about it. There''s no other meaning.


    Su Sheng pursed his lips and cried in a low voice. He didn''t dare to say more. He was regretful.


    "What about the assassins? Can you find anything else? " Shen ruochu asks Su Sheng, who must have been arranged by Su Sheng. She wants to find out those people.


    At that time, wait until the right time, completely crush the second wife, so that the second wife can never turn over.


    Su Sheng nodded: "you know, they are all my brothers who have been with me for many years. They all went back to their hometown and told me to reopen an escort agency. I don''t have this plan for the moment."


    Now my mother is dead again. I don''t know what to do when something like this happens.


    "Su Sheng, I can protect you from death. Now I''ll arrange for your family to leave the city by train, but I have only one request. When the time is right, I''ll stand up and identify the second wife and kill the old lady. Do you know?" Shen ruochu said to Su Sheng.


    This matter, Su Sheng must take those people out.


    Su Sheng nodded: "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter whether I die or not. Just save our family''s life, young lady. Thank you, thank you."


    Su Sheng keeps kowtowing to Shen ruochu, and constantly appreciates Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu just said it, he was thinking about it. He knows that his aunt is gone, and they have no way to live.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say much. He got up and left directly. When he got to the door, Shen ruochu told ye ran, "make arrangements, let them go today, give them some money, and sell all the rest."


    It''s too bold of the Su family to live in such a good house.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered a, turned round to leave directly.


    Shen ruochu goes directly back to the governor''s mansion. Ye ran goes to arrange the rest. Shen ruochu goes back to the governor''s mansion, and Li Xing comes back. He is holding Yan''er back and forth.


    Children grow up day by day, and they look the same day by day.


    When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, he showed off with Shen ruochu: "Chuer, our son will be called Abba."


    "Nonsense, it''s so small, how can it be called Dad?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing. He was only a child of more than two months. Which time did he call his father?


    It''s nonsense to be strict. It''s a joke.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said: "Hey, you really don''t believe it. My son is so smart. He really called. By the way, Chuer, where have you been?"


    I haven''t seen Shen ruochu all day today, and I don''t know where Shen ruochu has gone. It''s rare to come back so early today. I plan to spend more time with Shen ruochu and his children.


    "To see mother Su''s son." Shen ruochu attached to Li Xing''s ear and said to Li Xing, "I''ve found those who assassinated the old lady. I''ve settled down. When the right time comes, I''ll come out to identify the second lady."


    Now is not the best time. The marriage between Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu has only been acknowledged by Mrs. Gong. At least that''s what my father thinks.


    If Mrs. Gong and Mrs. Gong are disgusted by Li Chen''s grandmother''s killing the old lady, the marriage will be yellow.


    Therefore, even if the second lady killed the old lady, the governor would not question the second lady at such a time. Now is not the best time to take out the second lady.


    Li Xing''s eyes were a little more appreciative: "yes, you really found someone?"


    Li Xing felt that ruochu was really powerful. At that time, he was in such a mess that he only wanted to protect the old lady and let those people run away. It was not easy for him to find out. Up to now, there was no news. Shen ruochu found out that his daughter-in-law was really vicious.


    Shen ruochu took Yan''er, his eyes were full of smile: "isn''t that the second wife''s own death? By the way, is Zhiyu back? "


    It''s still early now. I''m going to visit Xu Zishu. I haven''t seen Xu''s sister-in-law''s child and Xu Zishu for a long time. I''m going to take the child to have a look.


    "No, I should have gone to play with Li Chen. Leave her alone." Li Xing didn''t think so. He told Shen ruochu, "let''s go to Xu''s house."


    When talking, Li Xing asks Lin Rui to arrange the car and leaves with Shen ruochu.The second wife looked at the embroiderers and tailors who were called by mother Liu. She looked at the broken clothes and shook her head: "second wife, this material can''t be repaired. Even if it''s repaired, it''s hard to see any trace. You''d better find someone else."


    The material is too special. It''s better to redo it than mend it like this. It''s impossible.


    "Nonsense, a bunch of idiots, if I didn''t know these things were too difficult, I would come to you?" The second wife scolded several people in front of her.


    Mother Liu found several waves of people and said that they couldn''t do it one by one. If this little thing couldn''t be done well, Gong Zhiyu would certainly not let her go. It was Shen ruochu who deliberately took care of her and gave such a bad idea to Gong Zhiyu. It was hateful.


    "Second wife, why don''t I ask someone to look elsewhere to see if they can do it?" Mammy Liu said cautiously, this little thing, if it can''t be done well, the second wife will be angry at her.


    The second wife looked at mammy Liu angrily and couldn''t help scolding: "useless things are really useless. When mammy Su was there, such small things didn''t need my Cao heart. You fools, you can''t do any small things well. If you can''t find someone, you can go with mammy su."


    That damned thing of Li Chen killed her most capable backbone. Now everything is not going well. It''s really hateful. I must scold Li Chen when I look back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Mother Liu was scolded. Naturally, she felt bad, but she couldn''t help it. She had tried her best. Who knew that this was such a difficult matter. She was really sad.


    "Second wife, I''m going to look for it now. Don''t be so angry." Liu Ma Ma says, the person of a room, all give bombard go.


    Mother Liu had just left. A man in military uniform attached himself to the second wife and said respectfully, "second wife, all the Su family have run away."


    When they went, the house was empty. It was said that the house had been sold to a rich man at a low price. They didn''t ask for any big things. The whole family ran away.


    "Run away? How can you run away? How do you do things? " The second wife felt that she was about to faint.


    In the morning, she was stirred up by Gong Zhiyu. She didn''t have the heart to take care of mother Su''s affairs. Now she thinks about it. Let people do it. People have already run away. Isn''t that bad luck?


    If people know that she killed the old lady, the governor will not spare her, and the palace family will think that she is not suitable for marriage, and she will be finished.


    "When we went, there was no one. I''ve already asked someone to look for it. There should be news soon." The man said to the second wife again.


    The second wife kept caressing her heart: "go to find it, you know? If we can''t find it, we will all die. "


    "Yes, second lady." The man should be a, dare not stay more, directly left.


    The second wife was sitting there, and her whole heart was shaking. She was always thinking about Li Chen, but Li Chen never thought about her.


    I always feel that she will harm him as an aunt. Why doesn''t Li Chen think about it? What''s good for her if she does harm to Li Chen? Li Chen has no idea.


    Taking a deep breath, the second wife was lying on the concubine''s couch. She was haggard and thought that she had finally turned over. One by one, she was worried.


    "Li Chen, will you take me to the song and dance hall?" Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen that it was a man''s paradise.


    I used to ask my second brother to take her, but he didn''t. He said that it''s no shame for a serious girl to go to that kind of place. It''s all men who take that kind of woman with them. Even his wife has never taken her. What are you going to do there?


    Sure enough, as soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice dropped, Li Chen turned his head and looked at Gong Zhiyu: "have you been there before?"


    His eyes were a little more serious. He was so scared that he shook his head in a hurry: "no, I haven''t been. How can I go to that place?"


    Looking at Li Chen''s appearance, I just want to lose my temper. I just want to go in and have a look at the big poster at the door, the singing and laughter inside.


    "Don''t go. Let me know. Hit your ass." Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu very seriously that his Zhiyu is not worldly. He doesn''t look down on that kind of place. He just thinks it''s not suitable for Gong Zhiyu to go.


    Moreover, if this girl goes, she will have any social activities. If she wants to go to those places, she won''t have anything. Gong Zhiyu is sure to jump and make a scene. She won''t let her go.


    Gong Zhiyu turned his lips and looked at Li Chen: "you are more and more bold. If you dare to say such words to me, I should let people beat you."


    It''s because she indulges Li Chen more and more, which makes Li Chen have the courage to threaten her here. In fact, when Gong Zhiyu is the weakest, she is in front of Li Chen.


    She never regarded herself as a miss of the palace family. Fortunately, Li Chen didn''t let her down. She did.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu with disapproval and put his hand around him with a smile: "I''m wrong. I''ll go back and kneel myself."


    "You said that. I didn''t say that." Gong Zhiyu took Li Chen''s arm and began to laugh. She was so easy to coax, just to Li Chen. Li Chen nodded and looked at Gong Zhiyu, "let''s go home. How about I go back to cook for you?"


    Li Xing seems to like to cook for Shen ruochu, and coax Shen ruochu bit by bit.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and looked at Li Chen: "OK, let''s go back, but I can''t spend the night with you today."


    My mother has already warned her that even if the marriage is settled, she is Miss Gong''s young lady. If she keeps doing this, if she is in a hurry, my mother will definitely deal with her.


    Li Chen didn''t speak. He picked up Gong Zhiyu and went back to the other hall. However, just as the car stopped at the gate of the other hall, a figure ran over immediately. His eyes were full of joy and he called out: "brother Li Chen."


    In a word, when Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu looked over, they saw a woman in a frozen jacket, about the size of Shen ruochu and Mo. even under the street lamp, they could see that there were whip marks on her face.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen and the little girl in front of her. She had a big heart. She was so big that she could be a brother to a man.


    But she was so small-minded that she was not happy with any woman who had something to do with Li Chen. The little girl in front of her, brother Li Chen, called Gong Zhiyu very uncomfortable.What does it matter these days? Dare to shout Li Chen elder brother, she didn''t shout.


    When the little girl saw Gong Zhiyu, her eyes narrowed a little and she pursed her lips. Li Chen came forward and held Gong Zhiyu''s hand. Gong Zhiyu intended to break away, but Li Chen held it tightly.


    The little girl in front of her has a panoramic view of all this.


    Li Chen pursed his lips and asked the little girl, "Lian Jiao, why are you here?"


    "I, I, I..." The little girl called Lian Jiao, with red eyes, looked at Li Chen, a few words stuck in her throat and began to cry.


    On one side, Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips. She couldn''t see a woman crying, especially the woman in front of her. Her delicate and pitiful appearance made her feel uncomfortable and defensive.


    Women can''t stand it, let alone men?


    Without waiting for Lian Jiao to speak, Jing Xing took the lead in saying: "young commander, Miss Lian Jiao will come in the afternoon. She has been waiting for you in other restaurant. When she came, she was injured and her clothes were broken. I found the maid''s clothes and changed them for her."


    So it''s the dress of the maid in front of me that doesn''t match the appearance and temperament of the little girl.


    It was time for Lian Jiao to speak. Jing Xing said that. Lian Jiao sobbed in a low voice. Gong Zhiyu took a look at Lian Jiao and said to Jing Xing unhappily, "yes, you are very enthusiastic. It''s hard for you to be so enthusiastic."


    She is usually good to the adjutants around Li Chen, these people, so soon defected, because this little girl will cry?


    By the way, I hope you can support my new book "marriage before love: Qiao Shao''s wonderful doctor, little sweet wife". I will definitely like it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    The eldest lady of the palace family never needs to consider other people''s feelings. She only needs to consider her own feelings. What''s more, she is only an adjutant.


    Gong Zhiyu said whatever he wanted to say, especially when he saw that Jing Xing was attached to Lian Jiao.


    No matter what, Jingxing should be partial to her, not Lian Jiao in front of her.


    Lian Jiao listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words and looked at Gong Zhiyu holding Li Chen''s arm. She understood something in her heart.


    So openly holding Li Chen''s arm, is not engaged with Li Chen, is also a girlfriend.


    Lian Jiao pursed her lips. She was still submissive. It was heartbreaking.


    Jingxing was scolded by Gong Zhiyu, sipped his lips, and whispered to Gong Zhiyu: "Miss Gong, it''s not what you think, I..."


    Jing Xing explains to Gong Zhiyu, for fear that Gong Zhiyu misunderstands.


    Even miss Jiao has a soft temper and doesn''t dare to speak out loud. He is just afraid that Miss Lian Jiao can''t say anything clearly for a while. All of them help to speak. He didn''t expect that they would offend Gong Zhiyu.


    Miss Gong is the wife of the second Young Marshal. They must not offend anyone. They must make it clear.


    Gong Zhiyu snorted coldly. He was clearly helping others. Jingxing didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lian Jiao began to cry in a low voice. Li Chen frowned slightly and said to Lian Jiao, "what are you crying for? What''s the matter with this injury? "


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen. It''s hard to see how much Li Chen cares about which woman. Maybe it''s because he was bullied when he was a child. Li Chen is cold to everyone.


    Apart from Shen ruochu, the woman in front of him now makes Li Chen care, which makes Gong Zhiyu nervous.


    It''s not that she''s stingy. A woman''s sixth sense is accurate. You can feel it all at once if she''s robbing you.


    The woman called Lian Jiao, listening to Li Chen''s words, cried even more sad, almost out of control and rushed to Li Chen''s arms: "brother Li Chen, my father played."


    This body''s injury, all is a PA dozen, she is really have no way, just run to find Li Chen, now listen to Li Chen concern of ask, in the heart more uncomfortable, it is not a taste.


    She didn''t expect that her father would beat her like this and didn''t treat her as a human being.


    "Your father? Why did your father beat you? " Li Chen frowns slightly. He remembers that Lian Jiao''s father loves her very much. It''s hard to say that he beat her like this.


    "I, I, I..." Even Jiao reddened her eyes, but I didn''t say it. On one side, Gong Zhiyu said impatiently, "what''s the matter? Go in and say it. I''m crying here. I think we''re bullying you? What''s more, even if it''s a big grievance, you don''t have to cry. What problem can you solve? "


    Crying is a sign of weakness. She doesn''t think the woman in front of her is weak or cowardly. If she is really weak, she won''t find Li Chen here.


    What''s the significance of this pathetic look, which is just for Li Chen?


    When Gong Zhiyu said that, Lian Jiao''s face turned pale. Without waiting for Lian Jiao to speak, Gong Zhiyu took Li Chen into the room. At the end of the room, Gong Zhiyu sat on the sofa and Li Chen sat beside him.


    Lian Jiao stands far away, with her servant girl. Is that really like a bitter daughter-in-law?


    "Tell me, why did your father beat you?" Li Chen looks at Lian Jiao and asks again.


    Without waiting for Lian Jiao to speak, a voice came from outside: "You cheap girl, do you still come here to complain? I tell you, I''m your father. I do everything for you. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you. "


    Man''s voice is very rough crazy, just listen to the voice, you know it''s Lian Jiao''s father, for Lian Jiao, and, still a unreasonable person.


    When Lian Jiao heard this, she immediately hid behind Li Chen, grabbed Li Chen''s clothes and cried to him, "brother Li Chen, please help me? Please, help me. If you don''t help me today, I''ll die. "


    Who knows that my father will come to this place, and she will be killed. At that time, she will be dead.


    Looking at Lian Jiao beside Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu is even more amused. This person is really interesting. From there, it is more convenient to hide behind Jing Rong and Jing Xing.


    She rushed all the way and hid behind Li Chen. She didn''t say what she was thinking. Everyone knew it. She didn''t like this kind of woman who pretended to be smart.


    Li Chen is her, no one can think about it. Except her, Li Chen can only marry one in her life, or she won''t marry Li Chen.


    Li Chen didn''t think much. He looked at the man rushing in. When the man saw Lian Jiao, he ran to her and tried to pull her.


    "Lian Jiao, why don''t you go back? Do you come to such a place to be wild and sue your father? I tell you, Lian Jiao, come back with me, and I won''t beat you. Otherwise, watch your skin carefully. " Lian Jiao''s father, Lian Zhong said to Lian Jiao.


    When you speak, you pull Lian Jiao with great strength.Lian Jiao hugs Li Chen''s arm and shouts to Lian Zhong: "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to marry that fool. Dad, how can you be so cruel? Let me marry a fool. I''m also your own daughter. How can you bear it? "


    She won''t marry that fool even if she dies. Absolutely not. She won''t marry in her whole life.


    "You''ve turned the world upside down? What''s the matter with the fool? If you are not my daughter, you can''t even get this marriage. What''s wrong with you? He''s a fool and a sweet cake. " Lian Zhong shouts to Lian Jiao.


    Even Jiao is not satisfied with such a marriage. If it''s not for that fool who has taken a fancy to her, even Jiao hasn''t had a chance to get married. She takes herself seriously.


    Actually also ran to Li Chen here to complain, think Li Chen can protect her?


    "Since it''s so good, why don''t you let my sister marry me? I won''t go. I won''t even die." Lian Jiao cried and said to Lian Zhong.


    Why let her marry in the past, not let her sister marry in the past, it is clear that after the death of my mother, my father is biased, biased stepmother''s daughter, this is not fair.


    Lian Zhong can''t help but sneer: "your elder sister has decided to get married. Besides, it''s you that the other party is in love with, and it''s not your elder sister. You''d better be obedient to me, or you''ll die."


    If it wasn''t for the second Young Marshal sitting here, he would have taught Lian Jiao a lesson. The whip in the morning hasn''t made Lian Jiao remember.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    In front of Li Chen''s face, he did not dare to do it. He could only do it like this. He was really depressed in his heart.


    "If I don''t go back, I won''t die." Lian Jiao is crying and pulling with Lian Zhong. She is holding on to Li Chen and refuses to let go.


    Gong Zhiyu understood that this man forced his daughter to marry a fool for his own benefit, so Lian Jiao came here and asked Li Chen to help her.


    Even Jiao''s father has come here to arrest people. This play is lively enough.


    "Lian Jiao, do you have to force me to do it here?" Lian Zhong seems to be a little impatient. He says to Lian Jiao that if people know that Lian Jiao has run away and refuses to marry, the other party will be angry.


    That''s the Rong family. She''s rich. Lian Jiao''s wife will be carefree for the rest of her life. That fool doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Li Chen, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    This is the second wife''s distant cousin. He has contact with the second wife, but he is not familiar with her. But Lian Jiao''s brother is familiar with him. He can''t look at her like this.


    Lian Zhong listens to Li Chen''s words and loosens his hand. Lian Jiao immediately hides beside Li Chen and shrinks behind him. Gong Zhiyu just looks at Lian Jiao, and his eyes are a little more unhappy.


    This woman is really powerful. Li Chen is soft hearted and intends to take care of this.


    When Lian Zhong saw Li Chen talking, he quickly said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t show any respect. Lian Jiao has made an engagement with someone. It''s all settled. If I go back, what will your uncle do in the future? We are all business people, and what we pay attention to is honesty. "


    This dead girl really talked Li Chen into meddling. If Li Chen got involved in this kind of thing, he would be in trouble. He didn''t want Li Chen to meddle in anything.


    Li Chen didn''t think so. He sneered and looked at Lian Zhong: "Uncle Biao, anyway, honesty belongs to honesty. Your so-called honesty comes from the happiness of your children. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Forcing Lian Jiao to marry a fool is an unreasonable thing. For the sake of business, he knows, but Lian Jiao''s happiness is ruined.


    Which woman is willing to marry a fool?


    What''s more, in order to force Lian Jiao to get married, my cousin beat her up like this. It''s too much.


    "But I, but I don''t want to. Now it''s settled. How can I tell people? What''s more, it''s a good marriage. Even if the other party is a fool, it will guarantee that Lian Jiao will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life. We can''t compare with you. You are the powerful men in the governor''s office. We are the common people. It''s enough to have food and clothing. " Lian Zhong is a business man. He is very talkative.


    After three or two sentences, he stopped talking. Li Chen pursed his lips and looked at Lian Jiao. Lian Jiao couldn''t help shaking his head: "even if I marry a beggar, I don''t like it, and I won''t marry him."


    She can''t marry a fool. It''s no use what Dad said.


    Lian Zhong listened to Lian Jiao''s words, raised his hand to give her a slap, and said to her, "don''t you marry? How can I tell each other if you don''t marry me? I tell you, cheap girl, I''ve been serving you for so many years. You have to marry me obediently. "


    He raised so big, spent so much money, is looking forward to the future Lian Jiao married out, can earn money back, who knows this girl actually against him.


    Lian Jiao was beaten, crying even more sad.


    Li Chen slightly some angry mouth: "Lian Zhong, you hit people here, don''t you put me in the eye?"


    In front of him, my uncle is more and more presumptuous.


    Lian Zhong was called by Li Chen. He was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to be honest with Li Chen. He knew Li Chen''s temper. If he really made Li Chen angry.


    Li Chen will do it. Now he is able to speak to him patiently because he is Li Chen''s cousin.


    "Well, I''ll forget about it today. I''ll tell you, Lian Jiao, you have to marry if you marry or not. Unless you don''t go back to that house, you have to be tied even if you are tied." Lian Zhong said to Lian Jiao.


    He has collected all the money, so why can''t he marry his daughter? He is not willing to return such a large sum of money, but also offends others. His daughter doesn''t want too much at home, and the other party looks like Lian Jiao. He is willing to give up.


    When Lian Zhong spoke, he left.


    As soon as Lian Zhong left, Lian Jiao knelt down in front of Li Chen in a hurry and begged Li Chen: "brother Li Chen, please help me. Now only you can save me. No one can save me except you. I really don''t want to marry that fool."


    She is not willing to live with a fool all her life. What''s more, the person she likes is Li Chen, and she can''t marry that fool. She doesn''t dare to be his wife in the future.


    The only hope is to be an aunt for Li Chen in the future. Now I want her to marry a fool, but I''m not reconciled.Li Chen looked at Lian Jiao in front of him and frowned slightly. He said to Lian Jiao, "you should stay here for a few days, and then try to solve other things."


    Can''t really see Lian Jiao married a fool, there''s no way to do it.


    You have to let Lian Jiao live here first. If you go back to my uncle''s house, you will not let Lian Jiao go and kill her. He can''t ignore it.


    Lian Jiao quickly nodded and kept thanking Li Chen: "thank you brother Li Chen, thank you brother Li Chen."


    In the heart is also a sigh of relief, fortunately, Li Chen agreed to take care of this matter, Li Chen is the second young commander, with Li Chen in, father dare not tough to marry her in the past.


    She must help Li Chen. Now she can live in Li Chen''s other house. With so many adjutants, even if he comes to make trouble, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Since ancient times, the parents ordered the matchmaker to say that even if he left you behind, you still want to get married. Why do you have to make trouble for yourself?" Gong Zhiyu looked at Lian Jiao and said directly to her, "you have to accept the marriage arranged by your father, no matter it''s good or bad, don''t you?"


    If this woman simply asks Li Chen for help, she won''t say anything more, but this woman has other thoughts. She is not a fool, so she can''t make this girl feel better.


    I don''t mind if you ask Li Chen for help, but you think about my man. I, Miss Gong, will never be polite.


    Gong Zhiyu''s words make Lian Jiao pale and look at Gong Zhiyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Lian Jiao didn''t know what the identity of this woman was. She had been sitting beside Li Chen. Moreover, her pride and dress were not vulgar, especially when she was at the door.


    Gong Zhiyu''s criticism of Jingxing shows that this woman is not simple.


    That is Li Chen''s confidant, always only listen to Li Chen''s words, she knows, suddenly afraid of the woman in front of her, can only show that the woman''s identity is not simple.


    Li Chen looked at Zhi Yu and said in surprise: "Zhi Yu, how can we say such things? Lian Jiao, she... "


    He didn''t know how Gong Zhiyu suddenly said such words. Zhiyu was always very kind. When he met such things, he was more narrow-minded than himself. Today he said such words, which surprised Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu was already angry. Now seeing Li Chen defending this woman, he is even more angry. He shouts to Li Chen: "OK, if you love her so much and don''t want her to marry a fool, you can marry her."


    What does Li Chen mean? In front of her, defending other women and saying she was wrong?


    In turn, Gong Zhiyu got up and left. He left the woman in another restaurant and helped her. If she didn''t want to marry a fool, she married Lian Jiao. It was easy and labor-saving.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu''s back with tongue tied, and the scenery and scenery on one side dare not say.


    "Jingxing, arrange Lian Jiao to stay here for a while." Li Chen told Jing Xing, and then he got up and went after Gong Zhiyu.


    He didn''t know how Gong Zhiyu got angry. Now he had to go after Gong Zhiyu and talk about Lian Jiao later.


    Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu left. Jing Xing stepped forward and said to Lian Jiao, "Miss Lian Jiao, go live upstairs. There is a guest room upstairs."


    In my heart, I''m also depressed. Miss Gong and the young commander have quarreled. They are going to have bad luck again. The young commander''s temper must be on them. It''s really frustrating and depressing.


    Lian Jiao looks at their backs. Li Chen is so nervous to chase Gong Zhiyu. It can be seen that Li Chen likes that Miss Gong very much, but that Miss Gong doesn''t like her very much.


    "That lady is..." Lian Jiao to the side of the Jing Xing asked, carefully inquired.


    Does Li Chen really have a girlfriend? She doesn''t expect to be a wife, but her aunt still wants to. If Miss Gong doesn''t like her, she will never be allowed to enter. This is what Lian Jiao needs to think about.


    Jing Xing took a look at Lian Jiao in front of her and said to her, "that''s our second Young Marshal''s fiancee. You''ll live in this other restaurant in the future. Don''t ask about anything. Let the second Young Marshal know that if you''re not happy, you''ll be driven out. If you''re in such a situation, just stay honest, don''t ask anything, don''t think about anything, and wait for the second Young Marshal to deal with it for you."


    It''s such a time. Even Jiao has the heart to inquire, but she doesn''t want to think about her present situation. She still needs to inquire less about the second Young Marshal, so that she won''t be taken back and marry that fool.


    Jing Xing''s words were very straightforward, which made Lian Jiao blush slightly. She was not comfortable in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. These people were all trusted by Li Chen''s brother. She couldn''t offend them.


    Whatever you say in front of Li Chen''s brother, if she''s not good, she''ll have bad luck.


    Lian Jiao takes mei''er, the maid, back to the room arranged by Jing Xing. When she enters the room, mei''er comes forward and helps Lian Jiao take off her clothes. She says to Lian Jiao, "Miss, do we want to hide here all the time? I''ll find someone to take out our clothes. It''s not good. You should always wear the clothes of a maid. It''s not suitable. "


    I didn''t expect that the master was so unfeeling and beat the young lady like this. The young lady is really pitiful. It''s so pitiful. When she meets such a father, she doesn''t care about anything for the sake of money.


    "Mei''er, do you think that Miss Gong didn''t like me very much today?" Lian Jiao asked mei''er in a light voice.


    Mei''er nodded and truthfully replied, "well, I don''t like it very much. It seems that she has a good relationship with the young commander. I don''t like you talking to him more."


    She also saw what she said to the second Young Marshal. She supported the master to marry the young lady to a fool. That woman was also very cruel.


    Lian Jiao looks at Xiang mei''er and nods. Women are sensitive. It is estimated that the young lady can see that she is so nervous about Li Chen.


    It shows that she is not confident enough. In this case, she still has a chance. No matter what, she will marry Li Chen, if she doesn''t follow Li Chen.


    She can only marry that fool, she is not reconciled.


    "Go and find out the origin of that Miss Gong, what she does and what her family background is?" Lian Jiao says to mei''er.


    She is Li Chen''s cousin. It''s not impossible for mei''er to ask those servant girls about it. Anyway, we have to make things clear and be prepared before we can think about how to rob Miss Gong.


    "Yes, miss. May is going to inquire." Mei''er cleverly won and turned away.


    When mei''er went directly to several nuns and maids, she saw a nun who often served in other''s house. She came here today. She should know that she was the housekeeper of other''s house and should be the second young commander''s confidant.It''s easy to ask her.


    Taking a deep breath, mei''er walked over to Mammy and called to Mammy, "Mammy, wait a minute."


    After listening to mei''er''s words, Mammy frowns slightly, pauses and looks at mei''er: "what''s Miss Lian Jiao''s order?"


    the young commander asks the guests who stay to give some face. Mei''er shouts and she''s polite.


    "Mammy, I''ve been bothering you these days. Thank you for taking care of me." Mei''er''s mouth rose slightly and said to the mother in front of her. When she spoke, mei''er took a big purse from her pocket and handed it to mother.


    Mammy took over and weighed the smile and attitude on her face. Quite different: "miss mei''er, you''re welcome. Young commander''s guests, we''ll do our best. If Miss Lian Jiao has any orders, please tell me. You''re welcome."


    I didn''t expect that Miss Lian Jiao was still on the road. These people live on oil and water. She would certainly give face to her generous hand.


    Mei''er laughed and said to Mammy, "Mammy, you''re too polite. By the way, Mammy, I''ll ask you something."


    "If anything, you say, I can do it. I will help you." Mammy said to may with a smile.


    Mei''er approached Mammy and whispered to her, "who''s that lady in the palace? What do you do at home? It looks like the second Marshal''s fiancee. "


    "Girl mei''er, you''d better take the money back."


    I''d like to ask for a monthly pass. Please support my new book "marriage before love: Qiao Shao''s miracle doctor little sweet wife" which is very good-looking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Mammy hurriedly pushed back the money in her hand and said to mei''er in front of her.


    I thought that this was a person who knew current affairs. Unexpectedly, she didn''t understand the rules so much, and her face became cold. Originally, it was a happy thing to have money, but now she knows that it''s too hot to take it. She must be unhappy.


    Mei''er didn''t expect Mammy''s face to make a 180 degree turn. She couldn''t help looking at mammy in surprise: "what''s the matter, mammy? This money is our lady''s wish. Why don''t you accept it? "


    After receiving the money, they can inquire about Miss Gong with Mammy, and see where Miss Gong and the young commander have developed?


    "Money is not money. It''s not important. The important thing is, I have to remind you that it''s the kindness of the young commander to let you live. But you''d better ask less about the affairs of the young commander. When the young commander knows, we''ll have to follow the bad luck." Said Mammy to Mel.


    There''s only one requirement to work in this other library. Do a good job. Don''t think and ask, or you won''t know how to die?


    As a housekeeper, she abides by her duty and doesn''t dare to say more. How can mei''er talk nonsense when she comes to inquire about Miss Gong?


    Mei''er''s face turned pale slightly. She looked at Mammy and said with a smile, "Mammy, don''t get me wrong. We just feel curious. We ask a few more questions, but we don''t want to know anything about the young commander. Don''t get me wrong. You take the money, you take it. We live here, so we don''t think it''s troublesome for you."


    As she spoke, Muir thrust the money into Mammy and turned away.


    Back to the room, Lian Jiao sat there, had changed her clothes, looked at mei''er, and couldn''t help asking, "do you hear me? What''s the origin of Miss Gong?


    "Miss Hui''s words, I didn''t hear. The steward here didn''t dare to talk about the young commander''s affairs. I asked about Miss Gong''s family background, and she gave me the money back. She also warned us not to pry." Mei''er tells Lian Jiao what happened just now.


    Even Jiao was so surprised that she couldn''t get back to herself. She didn''t want to ask more about Jingxing. Even the steward didn''t dare to mention it. She must have a good family background.


    It''s absolutely impossible to expect Miss Gong to allow her to enter. I can only start from Li Chen. Fortunately, I still have a chance to live in another house.


    "I see. Go and help me prepare some clean clothes and some medicine for my injury." Lian Jiao orders mei''er.


    These wounds can''t leave scars. No man likes that there are too many scars on a woman. If she can''t marry Li Chen, she will have to marry that fool in her life. She is not reconciled.


    "Yes, miss." Mel answered and turned away.


    When Gong Zhiyu left Li Chen''s private residence, he was mad. He never saw Li Chen defend a woman. Today, he saw that woman and let her stay in the private residence.


    That''s leading the wolf into the house. It''s disgusting.


    Li Chen also felt that she was not kind-hearted and should not have different feelings for that woman. It was too hateful.


    When Gong Zhiyu came back, Shen ruochu and Li Xing came back from the Xu family. Seeing that Gong Zhiyu was so angry, they couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    "Li Chen? Besides Li Chen, who dares to be the ancestor? " Li Xing turned his eyes to the sky. Gong Zhiyu was in the lost city. He could almost walk sideways. The only thing that could cause trouble was Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu was very angry. Seeing Li Xing shaking his wits, he was even more angry. He said to Li Xing, "you two brothers, there is no good thing. Li Chen is the best!"


    They have been wholeheartedly to them, but did not expect that Li Chen would do so to himself, too hateful.


    "Well, I tell you, Li Chen is not a good thing. I have to admit that, but it''s not appropriate for you to pour dirty water on me, is it?" Li Xing said to Gong Zhiyu with disapproval.


    No matter what, one yard to one yard, he must not follow a dirty, let if the first heard, how to do?


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pushed Li Xing: "well, don''t be angry with her. Go and see Yan''er. I''ll talk to Zhiyu alone for a while."


    Li Xing likes to tease Gong Zhiyu on purpose and doesn''t look at the occasion, which will make Gong Zhiyu angry.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing gets up and leaves, and goes to Yan''er''s room.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Xing and Shen ruochu, and immediately became aggrieved: "if she had just agreed with Li Chen, a woman would come to Li Chen''s house. I just said a few words, but Li Chen also said I was not kind, which was too much."


    Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu in surprise. For Gong Zhiyu''s sake, Li Chen doesn''t even recognize his parents, let alone hurt Gong Zhiyu for other women''s sake.


    "Don''t be angry. Tell me what''s going on." Shen ruochu comforts Gong Zhiyu and asks him.


    If it''s really Li Chen''s fault, we must clean up Li Chen. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Gong Zhiyu looks at Shen ruochu and tells him the whole story.Shen ruochu frowned slightly and said to Gong Zhiyu, "it''s really Li Chen''s fault. No matter what, you can''t let other women live in your own house. What''s the matter?"


    Li Chen''s EQ is too low. He may think it''s nothing. His cousin''s daughter came to hide. But for Gong Zhiyu, the meaning is different.


    If Gong Zhiyu doesn''t like Li Chen, that''s another thing to say. But he cares about Li Chen so much. Why isn''t Li Chen angry when he gets other women to live with him?


    Moreover, listen to Li Chen''s meaning, even Jiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "You think it''s his fault, too? He also thinks that I''m angry for no reason. It''s really hateful. " Gong Zhiyu is even more angry. If she is the one who is hypocritical, she will not say anything. Shen ruochu also thinks that Li Chen is wrong. Shen ruochu is the most reasonable person.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice fell, a footstep came from outside: "Zhiyu, are you there?"


    It was Li Chen who was not talking to anyone else. Li Chen walked in quickly and saw Gong Zhiyu sitting there in a rage. It seemed that he was talking to Shen ruochu about his own business.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and frowned slightly. He said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, what''s the matter with you? How can you make Zhi Yu angry?"


    His mouth is complaining about Li Chen. Gong Zhiyu keeps winking at Li Chen, hoping that Li Chen can keep a low profile and coax Gong Zhiyu.


    It''s not easy for two people to be together. We should know how to cherish each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Li Chen understood Shen ruochu''s words and eyes, but he was also confused. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, so Gong Zhiyu lost his temper.


    "Zhiyu, shall we talk about it alone? What''s the matter? Let''s sit together and talk about it alone. We''ve solved the misunderstanding. " Li Chen lowered himself and said to Gong Zhiyu.


    After hearing Li Chen''s words, Gong Zhiyu suddenly stood up and looked at Li Chen: "what is misunderstanding? You just don''t know I''m good. You don''t have me in your eyes. I have nothing to talk about with you. You go out for me. Now go out. Don''t come to me again. "


    Up to now, Li Chen doesn''t know where he is wrong. It proves that Li Chen doesn''t understand why she is angry. Li Chen thinks it''s right for him to take that woman in and live in another restaurant?


    What is she? These days, she gives in to Li Chen in every way. She is worried about gain and loss because she likes Li Chen very much. But Li Chen doesn''t take her seriously at all. Thinking of this, Gong Zhiyu feels distressed for a while.


    "Zhi Yu..." Li Chen felt uncomfortable when he saw Gong Zhiyu. He reached forward and pulled him away. He pointed to Li Chen and said, "don''t touch me. It''s because I connive at you so much that you can do this to me!"


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice fell, Mrs. Gong, who came back from outside, heard what he said and looked at him fiercely: "Gong Zhiyu, what are you doing?"


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Mrs. Gong and turns pale. Shen ruochu and Li Chen are even more surprised. Shen ruochu pulls Gong Zhiyu in a hurry and says to Mrs. Gong: "adoptive mother, they quarrel because of a little misunderstanding. It''s not a big deal. It''s better to make a little noise, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Gong just recognized Li Chen. She must be unhappy to see that Gong Zhiyu is so angry with Li Chen. Even if Mrs. Gong likes Gong Zhiyu any more, the palm and back of her hand are all meat, but there are also thin and thick ones.


    We can''t let Mrs. Gong get angry and annoy Gong Zhiyu because of this. All the thoughts that they had kept from Gong Zhiyu were in vain.


    "This is not absolute. I seldom quarrel with Da Zuo, and you and Li Xing don''t quarrel much. I live here for so many days, and I haven''t seen you blush and fight once. Isn''t it a good relationship? To put it bluntly, the most important thing is to be reasonable. " Mrs. Gong said this to Gong Zhiyu.


    Zhiyu was raised by her side. She was indulged by Gong Zhiyu and Dazuo. She thought it was good for a girl to be proud, so as not to be bullied in the future.


    As a result, Gong Zhiyu has to fight against Li Chen. One is her daughter and the other is her son. Li Chen is so miserable. Zhi Yu should treat Li Chen well.


    Mrs. Gong''s words surprised both Li Chen and Shen ruochu. What they were worried about still happened. Mrs. Gong was clearly criticizing Gong Zhiyu.


    "Mrs. Gong, it''s not what you think. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Zhiyu. She should be angry with me and make trouble with me." Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong.


    Never let her estrange from Gong Zhiyu. Otherwise, she will soon know that she is not a child of the Gong family.


    All his efforts were in vain.


    Looking at Li Chen, Mrs. Gong felt a little more distressed: "you are just too used to her. If you connive at my daughter''s delicacy, you have to be reasonable, don''t you?"


    Mrs. Gong sighed. Li Chen, a silly boy, is just too infatuated. Zhi Yu''s temper needs to be changed.


    "Yes, I''m unreasonable. It''s all my fault." Gong Zhiyu went up the stairs directly. He felt very uncomfortable.


    My mother likes Li Chen, which is a good thing, but now, she doesn''t know the whole story clearly. She says it''s her fault, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll see." Li Chen followed in a hurry and went upstairs to Gong Zhiyu''s room.


    Looking at the closed door, Shen ruochu sat down with Mrs. Gong and said to her, "adoptive mother, I really like Zhi Yu''s temper. I''m straightforward. I''m not tired to get along with such a person. Think about it. Li Chen doesn''t talk much. What''s in his heart, but Zhi Yu''s temper just complements him. This young man has the blessing of a young man. How about you Don''t think about it.


    We must eliminate the estrangement in Mrs. Gong''s heart. We can''t let Mrs. Gong have prejudice against her.


    Mrs. Gong looked at Shen ruochu and said softly, "I know what you mean, but sometimes you can''t be too unreasonable. Li Chen is already very hard. Isn''t it pitiful to toss about Li Chen like this? My heart aches


    Her own son, so many years, really too much, she can''t double compensation Li Chen, more or less eccentric in mind Li Chen, this is a reasonable thing.


    "You think he''s pitiful. I think he''s enjoying it. Because Gong Zhiyu is making trouble with him, he knows that someone cares about him, someone likes him, and he''s happy when his mind is on him, isn''t he?" Shen ruochu urged Mrs. Gong to say, "in fact, today''s contradiction is very small, because a woman, Zhiyu, is jealous. If she talks about it, there will be nothing more. But if a woman is jealous, there will be no noise. It''s all the same. You don''t have to think about it." Shen ruochu talks to Mrs. Gong in a few words.Mrs. Gong thinks that Shen ruochu is really comforting. She says a few words casually, which can make you feel that your heart is relaxed. She is very lucky to find such a good girl.


    "Is it really because of such trifles that we quarrel?" Mrs. Gong confirms to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, his mouth slightly raised: "it''s really such a thing, and it''s also Li Chen''s fault. I''ll know later, but this matter will be solved by two people. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I feel much better when you say that. If you were my daughter, I would be happy." Mrs. Gong said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Originally, she was still a little angry. Shen ruochu said it in a few words, but she didn''t feel angry. She thought it was interesting.


    "You all recognize me as a adopted daughter. I will be filial to you in the future. Adoptive mother, don''t have any prejudice against Gong Zhiyu. The kindness of adopted daughter is beyond heaven. In her eyes, even if you really recognize your own parents, you and Dazuo are her father and mother." Shen ruochu thought about it and told Mrs. Gong.


    The misunderstanding has been solved, so as not to accumulate more and more in the future, which is not good for Gong Zhiyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Originally, Gong Zhiyu was raised by Mrs. Gong. No matter what, she will be filial. It''s a pity that she and Li Chen, as well as everyone, don''t want to see this kind of love lost.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Mrs. Gong frowned slightly: "do you think so about me?"


    "Adoptive mother..." Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Gong.


    Mrs. Gong touched Shen ruochu''s hair and said to Shen ruochu, "then you look down on my pattern. I''m partial to Li Chen today, but anyway, Zhi Yu is my daughter. Today, no matter whether I recognize Li Chen or not, I''ll say a few words that she''s so unreasonable and angry. She''s a miss of the palace family now, and she''ll recognize her ancestors in the future Well, she is the young grandmother of the palace family. She represents the face of the palace family. How can she lose face because of her family? "


    Shen ruochu''s worry is superfluous. She thinks very clearly that Gong Zhiyu made a mistake today. She definitely wants to educate Gong Zhiyu. Shen ruochu is here with so many girls. Gong Zhiyu has no rules at all.


    Even if you want to lose your temper, you shouldn''t be so bold. It''s wrong.


    Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Gong in surprise. She tries to be very euphemistic and let Mrs. Gong not misunderstand. She hopes that Mrs. Gong can peacefully accept the identities of Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen.


    As a result, Mrs. Gong had seen so thoroughly, and she was very happy.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Mrs. Gong raised her mouth slightly and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry? My own raised daughter, I have no pain? Even if Zhiyu recognizes the governor''s office, she is still my daughter. I feel the same pain, and I know that she and Li Chen are together. If I lose Gong Zhiyu, I will lose Li Chen. I don''t want to lose either of them. "


    After years of nurturing Gong Zhiyu and her debt to Li Chen, she tried her best to find a balance. She would not share with Zhi Yu because of such things. Otherwise, she would not agree with Li Chen''s proposal.


    Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Mrs. Gong and said to her, "adoptive mother, you are a person with a big pattern. You are my humble heart and the belly of a gentleman."


    It''s because she thinks too much and misunderstands the pattern of Mrs. Gong. It''s inevitable that Mrs. Da Zuo can take her place.


    Mrs. Gong looked at Shen ruochu with a smile on her face: "no, I''m happy for Zhi Yu and Li Chen to have friends like you. You can not be afraid to offend me and consider for them. It''s very rare."


    If other people are afraid that they will get into trouble, Shen ruochu is not the same. She is willing to do these things for them. That''s why she likes Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and looked at Mrs. Gong: "you are too flattering. I''m not that good."


    "Well, I know in my heart. OK, I''m tired too. I''ll go to have a rest first. Please advise them not to quarrel too hard and disperse their feelings." Mrs. Gong said to Shen ruochu.


    Daughter in law, she only knows Gong Zhiyu, son-in-law, she only knows Li Chen, no one else can.


    As Mrs. Gong spoke, she got up and left.


    Shen ruochu also goes to Yan''er''s room with a sigh of relief. He hopes that Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu can solve the misunderstanding as soon as possible.


    In Gong Zhiyu''s room, Gong Zhiyu shrinks Li Chen outside. Miao Er is still brave enough to open the door for Li Chen, which makes Gong Zhiyu depressed.


    "Miao''er, you are very good to him. It seems that the second young commander is really capable of buying all the people around me." Gong Zhiyu said angrily.


    Miao Er didn''t have the courage before, but he has the courage today.


    Miao''er shrinks his neck and says to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss, miao''er has not been bribed. I just don''t want to make miss sad alone."


    Miss likes the second young commander so much. If you don''t see him, you will be sad. Miao doesn''t want to see Miss sad.


    While talking, miao''er leaves with the door. Li Chen walks up to Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu is lying on the imperial concubine''s couch and ignores Li Chen. He turns his back to Li Chen.


    Li Chen just lay down and put his arm around Gong Zhiyu. He asked Gong Zhiyu, "you suddenly lost your temper with me today. I don''t know what I was wrong with. Even if you are angry with me, you should tell me why?"


    Now I really can''t understand Zhi Yu''s temperament at all, and all the good ones have lost their temper.


    Gong Zhiyu turned to Li Chen and said to him, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Do you think about my feelings when you put that woman in your house? Now I''m still aggrieved. My grandmother says that I have no education. Li Chen, you''ve gone too far. "


    Originally, I didn''t want to say that I was angry. Now that Li Chen has said that, she doesn''t mind saying it more clearly.


    Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu in surprise, and then he understands why. No wonder Li Xing says that women are unreasonable. You have no reason to talk with women. It''s really such a thing.


    "You say I let Lian Jiao live? I''ll let her live for two days. After a few days, I''ll let her leave. She won''t live often. I still want to tell you about this. He and I have a life-saving grace. " Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu.He won''t lead the troops to fight. It''s different from being strict. He''s brave and good at fighting. He''s not strong and has no experience, let alone fighting.


    Because of the intelligence error, he almost died in the war. Lian Jiao''s brother just recited him.


    When he came out, Lian Jiao''s brother died because he was seriously injured. He asked Lian Jiao''s brother if he had any unfulfilled wishes. He would help her finish them.


    Lianjiao''s brother said that the most worried thing is Lianjiao. He hopes to take care of Lianjiao more.


    These years, even Jiao didn''t cause any trouble. He almost forgot this person. Who knows that today Lian Jiao came to find her, which is consistent with her promise.


    He certainly can''t ignore, let even Jiao live, not as ambiguous as Gong Zhiyu thought, this time really misunderstood.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Gong Zhiyu is full of precaution and asks Li Chen.


    If that''s the case, it''s reasonable to say that in the past, but it''s not comfortable to think of Lian Jiao living there. She thinks that Lian Jiao is not simple and has a purpose to approach Li Chen.


    Li Chen nodded and said seriously: "of course, really, I can swear that if you don''t like Lian Jiao, I''ll let Jingxing deal with it earlier. I promise you that I''ll arrange people out within four days. Don''t be angry with me. I''m distressed."


    New book love after marriage, Qiao Shao''s miracle doctor Xiao Tian''s wife www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    He failed to live up to Gong Zhiyu before, but now he is not willing to walk with Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu is wronged again. Gong Zhiyu puts his hand around Li Chen''s neck and enjoys Li Chen''s tenderness.


    The heart is joyful, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen: "true heartache, or false heartache?"


    "Of course it''s true." Li Chen nodded hard.


    In a word, the smile on Gong Zhiyu''s face rippled. Li Chen is not good at sweet talk, so his every word is from the heart, because this sincerity makes Gong Zhiyu feel happy.


    Li Chen really likes her. That''s enough. As long as Li Chen doesn''t have other thoughts, he doesn''t have to worry about other women''s involvement in himself and Li Chen.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, "silly girl."


    After a long time, Li Chencai and Gong Zhiyu went downstairs. They didn''t have dinner. They must have some.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen have just come out. Shen ruochu is relieved to see them talking and laughing. As long as they are OK, they can say anything.


    Just after Gong Zhiyu came out, mother Yu said to Gong Zhiyu, "Miss, madam, I want you to come over."


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and followed mother Yu away. Seeing this, Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and worried a little more. At that time, her grandmother lost her temper with Gong Zhiyu and didn''t know if she would embarrass him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and said to him, "my adoptive mother told me that Zhiyu is her daughter. She won''t make trouble for Zhiyu. Instead of worrying about this, you''d better find a way to get that woman away. Today is Gong Zhiyu. If I had another woman living in Li Xing''s other house, I would have ruined it. ¡±


    she really can do such a thing. She can''t rub any sand under her eyes. Because of sympathy, she extended a helping hand to that woman. She has nothing to say, but she can''t stay in her own house.


    Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu, frowned slightly and nodded: "I know. It''s my thoughtlessness. I''ll try my best to deal with it."


    At that time, he only thought that if he didn''t leave Lian Jiao behind, she would be killed by her cousin. He didn''t think so much. Now seeing that Gong Zhiyu is angry, Shen ruochu also says that he knows what he thinks.


    Shen ruochu sighed and said nothing more. Li Chen left.


    Gong Zhiyu is in Mrs. Gong''s room. When Mrs. Gong sees him, she whispers, "have you made up with Li Chen?"


    "Make up." Gong Zhiyu whispered.


    Mrs. Gong glanced at Gong Zhiyu coldly and said to him, "why do you have to do this? One moment let people go, one moment and make up with others, shame or not? You''re a miss of the palace family. You represent the identity of the palace family. Didn''t I tell you? Don''t let people laugh at you when you do things. You''re self willed and reckless. It''s a shame. "


    "Mama, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again. I''ll deal with it calmly. Don''t be angry." Gong Zhiyu walks up to Mrs. Gong and nestles up.


    From childhood to adulthood, my father doted on her. My mother taught her all kinds of things. She didn''t understand them before, but now she does. My mother taught her for her good.


    Mrs. Gong stretched out her hand to hold her, and she was also distressed. Fortunately, she was raised by her side. If she was raised by that poisonous woman in the governor''s mansion, what would it look like?


    she was reluctant to give up. She took Mrs. Gong''s arm and asked Mrs. Gong: "mama, do you know what happened between me and Li Chen? Would he object? "


    "Your father said, as long as you like it, after a few days, take Li Chen to Jinjing, and arrange an official position for Li Chen. There is nothing worthy of it." Mrs. Gong said to Gong Zhiyu.


    There''s no such thing as a lady in dazuofu who is worthy or not. As long as Gong Zhiyu likes it, he doesn''t know how happy he is.


    "My father loves me the most."


    In this way, she and Li Chen do not have to worry about the matter, also waiting for this year, early son married Li Chen.


    Mrs. Gong nodded and touched her face.


    When Gong Zhiyu came downstairs, Li Chen had already left. Shen ruochu asked someone to arrange a meal. Gong Zhiyu sat down to eat and looked at Shen ruochu: "my mother has been praising you. Let me learn more from you. Thank you."


    At that time, Shen ruochu must have said a lot of good things to her, but she didn''t hurt her. She was very grateful.


    "Be polite to me. It''s the greatest comfort for me that you and Li Chen are well together." Shen ruochu, with a smile in his eyes, accompanied Gong Zhiyu to drink some soup.


    In the past two days, Shen ruochu didn''t take care of Li Chen''s affairs. She and Li Xing had a lot of things to do. From here, we need to maintain our network well before we can leave Yaocheng.


    If not, all her previous efforts were in vain. She also went to the wives everywhere for a walk. She didn''t like to socialize before and didn''t like to visit around. Today, she went to every family.These relationships are complex and need to be maintained.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu, but also distressed.


    "Young lady, if you can''t, I''ll go back in two days. It''s no big deal. I can''t remember these things. Let''s have a rest for two days." Ye ran advised Shen ruochu.


    Young lady a day, to go to a few, at noon is to go to which, where to eat.


    "No, let''s go to Wang''s house and play mahjong with Mrs. Wang in the afternoon. We''ll have dinner with Mrs. Wang and then go back." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    In other homes, just sit down. The Wangs are rich and powerful, and they also have relations with Jin and Jing. Moreover, there are many soldiers in the hand of Wang Duchang, and they are old people.


    This face must be given to the Wang family. To give face to others is to give face to oneself.


    Ye ran knew Shen ruochu''s temperament and couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t persuade him much. He followed Shen ruochu to prepare a big gift and went to Wang''s house. After playing mahjong with Mrs. Wang all afternoon, Shen ruochu mostly lost.


    Mrs. Wang was very happy. First, she won money. Second, she threw an olive branch to the Wang family. Wang Duchang was optimistic about Li Xing. She was brave and good at fighting. Even if she went to Yaocheng temporarily, she had a chance to turn over.


    So Shen ruochu took the initiative to make Mrs. Wang happy.


    "We all like to praise the great young commander. He is smart and brave. It''s nice to marry a wife who is gentle, dignified and generous." Mrs. Wang praised Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Shen ruochu listened to Mrs. Wang''s words and then laughed: "Mrs. Wang flatters me. I just don''t know anything. I''m still young, and I have to rely on you elders to take care of me and be strict with me. It''s often said that Mr. Wang follows his father. You all look at his elders and ask me to walk around more. I''m always afraid that I''ll say something wrong and I won''t get on the stage. It''s not hard now The scalp has come out. Please forgive me if there is anything wrong with it. "


    "It''s polite of you to say that. We can''t do anything at your age, but you have done a lot of good things. You are famous in the lost city. If you say that, it''s polite. Let''s not talk about the empty. I like your temperament very much. If you have anything to do with your sister, just say it." Mrs. Wang said with a smile to Shen ruochu.


    In a word, it''s a promise, and Shen ruochu is relieved.


    These people are all shrewd. If you make friends with her, she will readily respond if she wants to. If she doesn''t, she will also find excuses like this and that. Now Mrs. Wang means to agree to this.


    Shen ruochu also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Mrs. Wang agreed, the Wang family would make friends with each other. Later, it would be good for practice. After talking with Mrs. Wang for a long time, Shen ruochu lost a lot of money to Mrs. Wang.


    Who''s not happy about winning? Mrs. Wang also knew that Shen ruochu was on purpose. She accepted the kindness.


    Shen ruochu had dinner at the Wang''s house again, and then he returned to the governor''s office. He had planned to go to another house in the evening, but after thinking about it, Shen ruochu went back to the governor''s office.


    After returning to the governor''s office, Shen ruochu took a bath and sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Li Xing to come back. These days, Li Xing is very busy. She knows and doesn''t know what she is busy with, but she goes out early and comes back late.


    Almost until eleven o''clock, Li Xing hasn''t come back. Ye ran can''t help but say to Shen ruochu, "young lady, you are tired these two days. Why don''t you go to have a rest early?"


    Today, the young lady is eating and playing in the Wang family, but these friends are all skilled. If you make a mistake, it''s very tiring.


    "I don''t mind. Just wait." Shen ruochu is still reading quietly.


    Ye ran went to get the blanket to cover Shen ruochu. When Li Xing came back, he saw Shen ruochu sitting there and frowning slightly: "why don''t you go to rest and wait here?"


    He married Shen ruochu, but he didn''t have a good life with him. When he went to Yaocheng this time, he must grow up. No one can bully his wife and children.


    "Are you busy these two days? Why did they all come back so late? "Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. While talking, Shen ruochu looked at the wall clock. It was already 12:30, too late.


    Li Xing put his arm around Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s all right. It''s just some chores. You don''t have to do anything."


    It''s all small things. It''s nothing.


    "It''s not like that. The governor now makes trouble for the young commander everywhere. The food of our fifth division is not as good as that of others. Even if we make trouble for the young commander, the fifth division makes trouble for the poor food. Everyone has complaints in their hearts. The governor makes trouble on purpose." Lin Rui said angrily.


    Since the last time, the young commander blushed with the governor for the sake of his wife, the governor wanted to make trouble for the young commander. He knew that the Fifth Division was his confidant and he used to be his old headquarters.


    Now they are all following the young commander wholeheartedly. That''s what the commander means. I hope the Fifth Division will be separated from the young commander. This soldier works hard for you just to have a good meal.


    Not to mention how good the food is, at least, you can''t eat it that way, can you?


    They''re all people who can fight and carry. They can''t bear to eat like that.


    "Lin Rui, you talk nonsense in front of the young lady again. Do you believe I''ll tear your mouth?" He looked at Lin Rui fiercely and scolded.


    Lin Rui is becoming more and more rampant these days. He dares to talk nonsense in front of Shen ruochu. These are small things. He can deal with them himself. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to worry about them.


    If you make trouble, you can make it difficult. If you think of another way, you can force a living man to death, and he doesn''t believe in this evil.


    "Young commander, I''m not talking nonsense. You see, our fifth division has nothing good for seven or eight days. If it''s not good, it''s all green vegetables and porridge, even dry rice. The cooking class said that if we have a dry meal, the rice won''t last this month. Compared with us, what others get is just a heaven and an earth. This is Diao It''s hard. It''s intentional. " Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    If it''s really his nonsense, it doesn''t matter. All he says is the truth, and every sentence is the truth. But the young commander just doesn''t want his wife to know.


    "Will you shut up?" Li Xing points at Lin Rui and says, "young commander, you scold me for this. I have to say that the Fifth Division has said that we can live with you even if we eat chaff and wild vegetables. But there is no oil and water. How can we live? What''s more, if we all have such conditions, no one will say anything. It''s obvious that there is a big gap between what other people eat and use. I''m afraid they will have an opinion sooner or later, young commander. "He hissed, pointed at Lin Rui and said, "do you believe I killed you? Get out of here. If you can do these things, will you? If you can''t do it well, just shut up and talk nonsense here day by day. Are you looking for death? "


    When Li Xing talks, he kicks Lin Rui. Lin Rui hears that, but he doesn''t like it. The young commander still doesn''t want his wife to know. He has no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and frowned slightly. He asked Li Xing, "is what Lin Rui said true?"


    The governor can do it. The Fifth Division was brought out by hard work, but how much contribution did the fifth division make? Did the Fifth Division win the Xiangcheng affair last time? Now it''s too much to make trouble for the Fifth Division for personal gratitude and resentment.


    "No, don''t listen to Lin Rui''s nonsense." Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu. When he turns around, he must tear Lin Rui''s mouth. All day''s nonsense annoys Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at Li Xing, and asked Li Xing, "is it because I was against my father last time?"


    She was also very regretful and impulsive at that time. She just thought that she couldn''t bear it after so long. Who knows, the end of being against the governor is that the governor doesn''t have any feelings at all.


    Only think of their own happiness, regardless of other people''s life or death, frankly speaking, that kind of person has no love to say, is doomed to be cold thin people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    "Don''t think about it. It''s all temporary. I''ll try to solve it. Don''t you believe me? Now the food is poor, but the problem can always be solved, so don''t think about it Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Damned Lin Rui, if Chu Ben is different from other women, she won''t ask you all the time, how to deal with it, how to deal with it, she will try to find a way to solve it.


    But I don''t want to make Shen ruochu worry so much. I just want to make Shen ruochu happy.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Li Xing: "I''m going to take a soft suit with my father tomorrow. I told him that I was impulsive that day."


    In fact, I wanted to go for a long time. It was just a kind of patience. I didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this and I would definitely solve it.


    "You''re not allowed. Why should you give him a soft hand? He still wanted to beat you that day. We won''t apologize to him." Said the strict and straightforward.


    If he had been soft hearted, he would have gone a long time ago, and he would not have been able to wait until now. My father was so unfeeling that he wanted to beat Shen ruochu. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Gong''s protection, Shen ruochu would have been beaten.


    No matter how hard it is for him to be strict, he can''t let Shen ruochu bow to his father.


    Shen ruochu took Li Xing''s arm and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, that''s your father. In fact, it''s nothing. I''m going to be soft. It''s not humiliating. As Lin Rui said, we can''t let the Fifth Division suffer all the time. This is what I caused."


    She is the one who made this matter. If she doesn''t solve it, who will?


    "If you don''t go, I said, I''ll find a way, so you don''t have to worry. Besides, do you think it''s really because of you? Abba wanted the fifth division to stop thinking about me. This time, he just wanted to find an excuse. So, you don''t want to do anything. It''s nothing to do with you. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing has a clear view. When we go to Yaocheng this time, the governor means that Li Xing can go with his cronies. If anyone in the Fifth Division is willing to follow him to Yaocheng, he can take them away.


    This is the condition for him to go to Yaocheng. There are so many elites in the fifth division. How could Abba be willing to let him take all the people away?


    It''s nothing to give him such an excuse to share his life with the fifth division. This time, it''s just an opportunity for him to see who is worthy of taking him to Yaocheng and doing big things with him.


    He can do something, and he has to see clearly.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Xing. If she accepted Li Xing, she had a plan in her heart. She couldn''t delay Li Xing''s retreat. It doesn''t matter if she apologized. She could die. She could do anything for Li Xing.


    It''s just like what Li Xing can do for her. It doesn''t matter.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was no longer stubborn. He was relieved and took Shen ruochu upstairs.


    "Chu''er, you remember what I promised you at the beginning. You followed me and enjoyed endless glory and wealth all your life. You were spoiled and held in your hands all your life. But you followed me and suffered so many hardships and grievances. Do you regret it?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu, but he is distressed.


    At the beginning, Qi Rong and Han Yi both liked Shen ruochu so much, but Shen ruochu chose himself. If Shen ruochu followed them, he would be a rich wife.


    It''s no big deal if they don''t have power. They have money and can enjoy it as well.


    Shen ruochu hugged Li Xing''s arm and raised his mouth slightly: "if I do it again, I will follow you."


    "Why?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are shining slightly. He thinks Shen ruochu will say he doesn''t want to, regret and so on. Many people will regret it.


    Shen ruochu put his arm around Li Xing''s neck and thought about it. The corner of his mouth Rose: "do you remember what you said to me at the beginning? I''ll never forget it in my life. You said Shen ruochu, if I have a bowl of rice, I''ll let you have enough before I eat. "


    From that moment, she was moved, for nothing else, this kind of chaotic times, it is not impossible to see you rise from high buildings, see your couch.


    If one day, Li Xing is not a young commander, and nothing is, Li Xing will also make a promise.


    She was adopted by the Han family. Everything came easily. She didn''t think about it at that time, but gradually felt the meaning of Li Xing''s words.


    How can it be easy to share weal and woe?


    Li Xing was so moved that he went back to his room with Shen ruochu in his arms.


    Early the next morning, Shen ruochu took Ye ran to the governor. She should have gone there two days earlier. She lost her temper with the governor last time, but it was not too difficult.


    But these days, things are not very smooth, she knows, is the governor revenge, a dignified governor of 16 provinces, this point is not measured.


    But it doesn''t matter. They have endured these days. After they went to Yaocheng, they don''t have to be angry any more.


    "Come on, is everything ready?" Shen ruochu asks Ye ran.


    Ye ran nodded, took the box in his hand, and handed it to Shen ruochu to see: "Uncle Han said that this is the latest c79. There are not many in the market, and you can''t buy it with money. It''s all brought by someone. It''s a good thing. Have a look."Shen ruochu listens to Ye Ran''s words, reaches for a gun, and looks at it in her hand. Before, she didn''t understand these things, but after listening to what people said, she thinks it''s rare.


    But he was obsessed with these things. He often talked about these things with him. Gradually he saw more and recognized them. They were really good things. Unfortunately, they were given to the governor. In his mind, they were not worth it.


    To put it bluntly, I just don''t want to be cheap, governor.


    "Let the elder brother get one, and get such a good one." Shen ruochu said, put things back, followed Ye ran together, went to the governor there.


    In the governor''s mansion, fan liu''er is waiting for the governor to have breakfast.


    Assistant to the governor, in front of the governor respectfully opening: "governor, young lady is coming."


    "Wait, haven''t you seen me having breakfast?" The governor glanced coldly at the assistant and said displeased.


    It''s been more than half a month. He''s been waiting for Shen ruochu to apologize, but he hasn''t come.


    Shen ruochu''s mind is also strange. He is pampered by the Han family. In any case, the governor of his 16 provinces will not apologize to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to think about it.


    After so many days, Shen ruochu didn''t come. If he didn''t exert pressure on Li Xing, I''m afraid Shen ruochu won''t come now, will he?


    I''d like to ask for a monthly pass at the third shift every day. Oh, please give me a monthly pass. I''d like to ask for support for the new book "marriage before love: Qiao Shao''s miracle doctor Xiao Tian''s wife"


    in this book, I''d like to ask for a monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    The governor said so, and the assistant didn''t dare to say more. He left directly. The governor''s temper is like this. The more you talk to her, the more angry he is. At that time, he will harm the young lady.


    It is generally acknowledged that the young lady has a good character. He can''t aggravate the conflict because she is so unhappy with the governor.


    In turn, the assistant went to Shen ruochu and said respectfully, "young lady, the governor is having breakfast. Would you like to sit down a little longer and wait a little longer?"


    When speaking, assistant officer asked someone to deliver tea to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded: "it''s OK, I''m not in a hurry."


    Shen ruochu no longer spoke, sat there, quietly waiting, she knew that last time the governor lost so much face, how could the governor give her a good face.


    It''s cheap to ask her to wait for a while. It''s good if no one drives her out.


    Now that she has come to bow her head, she doesn''t care about such trifles, just wait.


    The assistant officer listened to Shen ruochu''s words and secretly praised Shen ruochu. The young lady is a man of great wisdom, endurance and flexibility. It''s not easy.


    You know, most women are vengeful. They will be beaten by the governor. They are in a stalemate with the governor. Now come to apologize to the governor. The governor deliberately embarrasses her.


    I don''t know if I''m angry or not. I don''t think I''m ashamed. I don''t see any unhappiness.


    It''s not easy for such a person. If the young commander marries such a good wife, he will be good in the future.


    The eighth aunt waited on the governor to have breakfast. She looked at the governor and Shen ruochu, and carefully opened her mouth to the governor: "governor, you see, the young lady is here. There''s nothing wrong with the so-called family. She''s young. I heard that she was raised by the Han family. Although she was an adopted daughter, she was raised by the Han family. It''s hard to avoid that She''s a little arrogant. She''s come to apologize to you. If you''re so embarrassed, others will say you''re mean. "


    She is Shen ruochu''s person, this kind of time, must help Shen ruochu to speak, there is nothing to blame.


    After listening to Aunt BA''s words, the governor looked at Aunt BA with a little coldness: "that''s what she said, but how shameful her attitude towards me that day? I have been a governor for so many years. When was that humiliating? "


    Think about it, he is not comfortable. He is so angry that he can''t keep it down. I don''t know that Shen ruochu had the courage to talk back at that time. He was so rampant and didn''t dare to talk back to him.


    The eighth aunt fan liu''er looked at the governor''s appearance and laughed. The governor looked at fan liu''er and raised his eyebrows: "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny about this kind of thing? "


    "No, governor, don''t you feel like a child?" Fan liu''er took the governor''s arm and said with a smile, "I think you are like a child. When my younger brother and sister are angry, they are the same as you. Just give me two pieces of sugar. I''ll take sugar for you?"


    When he was talking, fan liu''er really wanted to get the candy. He was caught by the governor and glared at fan liu''er. One of them couldn''t help laughing: "nonsense, no big or small? What kind of sugar do I want? "


    "Governor, don''t be angry. You say that the young lady has come to apologize to you. You give her a step down. What do others say? They say you are powerful and generous. But if you don''t pay attention to it, others will say you are not right. This is the fault of the young lady. In the end, it becomes your fault. Do you think it''s worth it?" Fan liu''er took the governor''s arm and coaxed him.


    The governor must forgive Shen ruochu from his heart. Otherwise, Shen ruochu''s apology is meaningless.


    The governor looked at fan liu''er, and his eyes were a little brighter: "do you think it''s her fault, not mine?"


    Mrs. Nikko and Li Xing were as depressed as if he had been wrong. Could she not be happy to listen to fan liu''er''s words?


    "Of course? No matter what''s right or wrong, you''re her father-in-law and she''s your daughter-in-law. As a daughter-in-law, she should be filial to you and talk back to you like her own father. It must be wrong, not only wrong, but also wrong. So, the young lady has come to apologize to you, hasn''t she? If you don''t care about it, you will be magnanimous. If you don''t care about the younger generation, people outside will praise you. " Fan liu''er said to the governor with a smile.


    Fan liu''er''s mouth is also very good. The governor''s mood immediately improved a lot. He looked at fan liu''er and nodded: "OK, I won''t care with the younger generation. I''ll listen to you, lest it''s Shen ruochu''s fault and become my fault."


    Fan liu''er could talk. He felt comfortable when he said that, so he didn''t care with Shen ruochu. He forgave Shen ruochu for this. When he said that, the governor got up and went to the living room.


    Fan liu''er followed. Shen ruochu could hear fan liu''er and the governor''s laughter in the living room. It only showed that fan liu''er was clever and won the favor of the governor.


    It''s also a good thing. If you stay in the governor''s office, you can be a good help for your aunt. Stop it.


    Two people went to the anteroom, Shen ruochu immediately stood up, respectfully called out: "Dad."The governor gave a sound, like the sound of hair coming out of his nose, and looked at Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen ruochu could see that the governor''s anger had not gone away. He pursed his lips. Shen ruochu said to the governor, "Abba, I''m here to make amends for you. It was my fault before. I shouldn''t rush against you in public. I''m sorry. It''s a family law stick. If you want to fight or scold, you can listen to me."


    When talking, Shen ruochu put the family law stick in front of the governor, not only the governor, but also ye ran. All the people present were stunned. Before Shen ruochu said anything, he would not let the governor do it.


    Now she takes the family law stick on her own initiative. If the governor really beats her, the young lady will suffer.


    The governor looked at Shen ruochu and thought that Shen ruochu was really smart. In ancient times, he pleaded guilty. Today, Shen ruochu was in the fire fighting. He really moved things and pleaded guilty with him.


    Don''t say anything else, just say this, Shen ruochu is really powerful, can he really fight Shen ruochu?


    Definitely not. Shen ruochu came to plead guilty, and he beat people up, not to mention being unconvinced. People outside would scold him to death, so Shen ruochu came with a stick.


    He can''t do it yet. He takes a deep breath. The governor takes the stick in Shen ruochu''s hand and throws it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Shen ruochu listened to the sound of the family law stick thrown on the ground. He knew that the governor had forgiven himself. At least the Fifth Division didn''t have to be involved. This was a good thing.


    The governor glanced at Shen ruochu and said to him, "OK, it''s all over. I''m so old. Do you still care about the children? But I tell you, young people, courage is a good thing, I do not know heaven and earth, may not be a good thing, dad also knows that you are different from ordinary women, you are smart, you have wisdom, you have your own ideas, but one thing, you should not be too conceited, in this world, women are men''s accessories, it is not easy to pressure on men''s head. "


    Shen ruochu is ambitious, he knows, but when he should be ambitious, when he should know to be restrained, Shen ruochu should know clearly that overconfidence is conceit, and excessive intelligence is that intelligence is mistaken by intelligence.


    I should understand it in my heart.


    Shen ruochu looks at the governor, only to find it funny. She''s not a woman''s cancer, but she can''t hear this. Is a man a woman''s accessory? Funny, it''s funny. These people can''t see women climbing on their heads.


    Try every means to make you inferior. In order to satisfy his man''s arrogance, she doesn''t know what respect and equality are. What she asks for is never who climbs to whom, but a simple equality.


    In the opinion of the governor, this is a joke. This is the difference between the governor and the execution. The execution is from the heart. Respect is equal to you. They are not the same.


    As long as women want to do something, they have independent ideas, that is, they are stupid and don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "My father''s lesson is that I remember that I will abide by myself and be a good man in the future." Shen ruochu said calmly.


    Now patience is for the future, just to stand up, she has already run two girls'' schools, and will run more girls'' schools in the future, for nothing else, just to tell women that you are equal, not incompetent.


    Shen ruochu''s attitude made the governor very satisfied. Looking at Shen ruochu, his face softened a lot: "OK, those who know current affairs are heroes. If you say that, I can''t care with you."


    "Dad, I''ve prepared this for you. I''ll make amends for you." Shen ruochu said to the governor, when talking, let Ye ran take the box to the governor.


    The governor took a look at Shen ruochu. All the things Shen ruochu sent were good. When he opened it, it was actually c79, and the smile on his face immediately opened.


    "Yes, it''s the Han family. It''s good that they have the money to make such a thing." The governor holds a gun and looks at it in his hand. He''s not happy. Men like this. People like him more.


    Shen ruochu could see that the governor liked it, and he knew that gift giving should suit people''s taste: "I know that my father likes it, and I can''t think of anything to make amends for you for a moment. You''ve seen a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. You''ve seen a lot of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and you''ve seen a lot of them, so I gave them to you. I think you will like them."


    "Like, like, good thing." When the governor touched it, he really liked it.


    There is no market for it. You can''t get it if you want to spend money on it. The latest style is not easy for foreigners to get it.


    Shen ruochu looked at the governor like, the corner of his mouth Rose: "Dad, you like it, you like it, I feel much better."


    "OK, you''re not a girl who doesn''t understand. I talked a little more before. We''re all family. Don''t worry about it. It''s over." The governor said to Shen ruochu.


    My heart is happy, more like the gun, with this in hand, other things, also turn the page.


    Fan liu''er is relieved to see the governor''s relief. Shen ruochu gives fan liu''er a reassuring look.


    Just as they were talking, a voice came from the outside: "Oh, what day is it? I took off my mink coat before, and now I put it on again. It''s not going to snow, is it?"


    You can''t be familiar with the familiar voice any more. This is the second wife. In the past, the second wife was so beautiful. Later, she couldn''t turn over for a long time. Now her son is beautiful.


    The second wife regained her previous feeling. Shen ruochu looked at her meticulous hair, her new clothes, and her delicate makeup. She could see the beauty of the second wife at this time.


    When the second wife came in, she looked at Shen ruochu and fan liuer.


    Step forward, the second wife asked Shen ruochu: "Yo, ruochu is here, too? Yes? To apologize to your dad? "


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and nodded: "yes, I came to apologize to my father in person."


    "I''m going to say something about you. It''s half a month since I came to apologize to your father. You said that you are a younger generation, and you are also a daughter-in-law. Even if the governor beat you twice, it''s not too much. But you are reluctant to admit your mistake. I tell you that the Han family dotes on you, but the rules of the Han family are different from ours. Don''t always think about the Han family If you move here, the Han family is just a businessman with a few dollars. Look at the Gong family. It''s such a powerful family. Isn''t Gong Zhiyu still lacking any airs? You need to learn more from Miss Gong, OK? " The second wife said to Shen ruochu impolitely.Before, Shen ruochu instigated Gong Zhiyu to mend her clothes. It took her a few days to do it. She hated Shen ruochu very much.


    After a long time, the second wife will not miss the chance to take advantage of Shen ruochu. She is bound to make Shen ruochu know that she is not easy to get into trouble.


    She''s not the second wife she used to be.


    The second wife''s words also mean that she deliberately elevates herself. The Han family is not as good as the palace family. Her daughter-in-law is the best. This is to show off in front of the governor.


    Fan liu''er glanced at the second wife. She was cold in her heart. She didn''t expect that the second wife would turn over so quickly. She didn''t find it easy to find trouble with her these days. She was not happy in her heart.


    Shen ruochu listened to the second wife''s words, but he was not annoyed. He looked at the second wife and said, "what the second wife taught me is that I already know that I was wrong. I sincerely apologized to my father, and his father also said that this matter has been turned over."


    If she insists on this matter now, she will have a positive relationship with her second wife, and it will be her own fault. Therefore, it is in her best interest to try to be as low as possible and change the topic.


    The second wife thinks that Shen ruochu''s temperament will choke back in the face of her own criticism. She just takes this opportunity to teach Shen ruochu a good lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    But Shen Ruo is just a smart student. If she doesn''t fight with her anymore, she''ll hold on to this matter. The governor will surely see that she''s deliberately looking for trouble. It''s hard to say.


    Second wife ate shriveled, had to find a sofa to sit down.


    The governor looked at the second wife and frowned: "you''re OK. What are you doing here? If it''s OK, go to Mrs. Gong''s place more often. Talk to Mrs. Gong and discuss the two children''s affairs. Don''t always look for trouble. "


    "Governor, as you said, I''m here to see you. You said that you can''t go to my place this week. I can''t help but come to see you, so as not to make Mrs. Gong feel that our husband and wife are at odds, do you?" The second wife looked at fan liu''er and said to the governor.


    Fan liu''er never went to fan liu''er''s five fans and three fans who gave the governor to her fans. Neither did the other aunts. She stuck her heart in fan liu''er''s place.


    The governor can also hear that the second wife is complaining, but the second wife is right. It doesn''t make people feel that the second wife is not favored, and the palace family doesn''t value Li Chen.


    "I''m going to your place this evening. Don''t talk with your mouth." The governor said to the second wife.


    The second wife listened to the joy in her heart, and looked at the governor: "OK, I''ll ask Mammy to prepare more dishes in the small kitchen in the evening, and take out the plum blossom wine made at the end of the year. I''ll accompany you and have a few drinks."


    Finally, the governor was expected to pass. As long as the governor went to her, the life of these people would not be easy.


    The governor gave a sound, glanced at the second wife and said to her, "OK, if it''s nothing, you can go back."


    The second wife took a look at the governor, and her smile deepened: "governor, I''m here to see you today, and also to trouble aunt ba. It''s said that Aunt Ba is good at massage, and the technique is very good. I''m not very comfortable these two days. Can aunt Ba push me?"


    Eight aunt too listen to the second wife''s words, in the heart angry can''t, the second wife there is to let her massage, clearly is to humiliate her, let her in public, like a servant girl to serve the second wife.


    How can she feel better? But the second young commander is going to marry the palace family. Now she is not easy to offend.


    "What? "No?" The second wife picked her eyebrows and said to fan liu''er, she just wanted to make a good account of fan liu''er.


    Fan liu''er took a look at the second wife and said to her, "second wife, it''s not that I don''t want to, but my technique is not good. I''m afraid it''s broken for you. You''d better find a reliable mammy?"


    She''s not going.


    "What''s the matter? My two wives, please don''t move you? You can massage the governor? Can''t you give me a massage? Or am I not qualified? " The second wife went back to fan liu''er without being polite.


    Fan liu''er''s face turned pale. Of course, she didn''t deserve it. Can she compare with the governor?


    The governor looked at the second wife and fan liu''er, thinking that the identity of the second wife was different. Now, they all have to give the second wife face. If they don''t give her face, the palace family will look down on Li Chen.


    "Liu''er, just massage for her according to what you gave me before. She won''t blame you for good or bad." The governor said to fan liu''er.


    Fan liu''er''s face turned white. The governor was partial to the second wife. Only Shen ruochu thought it funny. Sure enough, all the men were cold and thin. I want to hold you up to heaven today, and I will kill you tomorrow.


    For the eighth aunt, the governor is like this.


    "Governor, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I, I can''t push. I, I''m pregnant." Fan liu''er looked at the governor and said to him.


    She took the medicine given by Ye ran. Now there are some reflections. It''s the same as pregnancy, but originally she wanted to wait for a few days. Besides, in this way, she can support for two more months.


    But at the moment, being so aggressive by the second wife, she naturally couldn''t bear it and burst out directly.


    Fan liu''er''s words, let the people present, dead silent, one by one look at fan liu''er, the governor is unbelievable to fan liu''er asked: "are you really pregnant? Is that true? "


    "Of course, how dare you deceive the governor? Governor, I was going to tell you after a diagnosis in a few days. Now what the second wife said is all manual work. I''m afraid that if I can''t do it well, I''ll lose my child, so I''m guilty. So I''ll tell you. " Fan liu''er pursed her lips and whispered to the governor.


    The governor looked at fan liu''er and was not happy: "you fool, this is a good thing. Of course, you have to tell me earlier. I''m going to be a father. It''s so good."


    Before that, the eighth aunt was too dead, and his old child was gone. Now that fan liu''er is pregnant with a child, she is naturally happy. For the governor, such a big age is a glorious thing to show off.


    Fan liu''er looks at the governor and is happy. She is somewhat sour in her heart. If only she could be pregnant, she would be the governor''s child.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs, so she has to work hard to survive and keep her seat.Let alone the second wife, her face was ugly for a while. She was in such a bad mood that she tore fan Liu er''s heart. These days, all kinds of things made her forget to be on guard against fan Liu er.


    Let this cheap girl pregnant, actually also feel in the heart, governor this age, fan Liu Er how may be pregnant, the heart is not reconciled.


    "Really? Well, I''d like to congratulate the governor, but I can''t be careless about the pregnancy. Let''s find a doctor to have a look? Look what''s going on. If it''s wrong, it''s a problem The second wife said to fan liu''er.


    If fan liu''er lied in order to fool the governor, he would tell the governor that he had made a mistake, and the governor would not say anything.


    If we find out now, fan liu''er will die. She will let fan liu''er die.


    When she spoke, the second wife gave mother Liu a look. Mother Liu left immediately. Fan liu''er looked at mother Liu''s back and turned pale. It was caused by drugs.


    Ye Ran''s medicine, if the doctor came, really found out, is not pregnant, not Ximai, she is not dead, became a cheat governor, two wife again instigate, she died.


    Fan liu''er''s nervousness fell into the second wife''s eyes. The second wife was very happy. She guessed it right. Maybe that''s what happened. Fan liu''er was so bold that he dared to deceive the governor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Fan liu''er''s actions and eyes make the second wife feel that she can completely destroy fan liu''er by grasping something. Before, fan liu''er''s disobedience in front of her can make fan liu''er pay the price.


    Thinking of this, the second wife was so excited that she brought the doctor.


    These people are all the doctors used to be in the governor''s office. They generally speak fairly and are not easy to be bribed, because the immediate interests are different from the long-term interests of the governor''s office, and they will take their lives in.


    Fan liu''er is a little worried. It''s not good to be found out. She looks at Shen ruochu and ye ran and finds that they are calm and not as nervous as before.


    If there is an accident, Shen ruochu and ye ran will find a way, so she will wait.


    When the doctor came, the second wife looked at the doctor in front of her and said to the doctor, "Dr. Yang, aunt Ba said that she might be pregnant. You should feel her pulse carefully and see if she is pregnant. Don''t make any mistakes. Do you know? If something goes wrong, watch your head


    The second wife even said that she was intimidating. Doctor Yang was naturally afraid, but he didn''t lose face. He said to the second wife, "second wife, don''t worry. I won''t have any problems here. As long as it''s a happy pulse, I can see that my ancestors are imperial doctors. I''ve been practicing medicine in the governor''s mansion for so many years. You all know me."


    He has been in the governor''s office for more than ten years. He is responsible for all kinds of diseases. As long as he is happy, he can see them.


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s see it quickly." The second wife said impatiently, but she was also depressed. Doctor Yang was really broken hearted, so she said a lot of words, waiting for her.


    Doctor Yang answered, went up to fan liu''er and said to fan liu''er, "aunt Ba, take out your hand and show it to me. I''ll check your pulse and see if the tire is stable."


    These people are very good at talking. Anyway, if you are pregnant or not, say something nice first to make you happy.


    "Then you have to look carefully. Don''t make any mistakes." Fan liu''er said to Doctor Yang. As he spoke, he reached out his hand.


    The crowd held their breath and watched. The governor was also looking forward to it. He was very old, and he was looking forward to it. He hoped that the child would survive well. He would have to be a governor for 20 or 30 years.


    Baobuqi''s youngest son is proud of himself. When he grows up, he gives the position of governor to his youngest son. He is too weak.


    Doctor Yang looked at it for a long time, and then he opened his mouth: "congratulations to the governor, congratulations to the eighth aunt. It''s the pulse of congratulations. It''s about a month, isn''t it? This must be carefully served, the first three months, fetal instability, must be well protected, in order to smooth production, must not be careless


    It''s really a happy pulse. Today, I took a chance to see a happy pulse. This is a big happy event of the governor''s office. He will surely get a lot of money.


    Fan liu''er was relieved, and had to admire Ye Ran''s medicine. It made her feel like a happy pulse. It was really powerful. Ye Ran''s mouth rose slightly.


    Not to mention three months, even ten months, the inspection is all happy, but it''s a lie that can''t be spread for a long time. Besides, fan liu''er still gets along with the governor day and night, so it''s easy to make a flaw. Otherwise, he can hide it to the end and change his child directly.


    "Good, good, good. My son Li Zhen, assistant adjutant, takes Dr. Yang to get the reward. It''s a good sign." The governor said happily.


    How can Lao laizi not be happy? It''s only a matter of showing off when we go out. We can only say that he has a good sword and is very good.


    "Thank you, governor, thank you." Dr. Yang was so happy that he left with the assistant.


    Here, Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to the governor and eighth aunt: "Congratulations, Dad. Congratulations, eighth aunt. I will give you a big gift when my brother is born in the future."


    One side of the second wife, because the eighth aunt is too pregnant, the new generation is jealous, and the whole person is broken down. She still thinks that she can take care of the eighth aunt. Who knows that she is really pregnant? After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, why is it not ridicule?


    I''d like to go up and tear the eighth aunt.


    "If the child had not been born, how would you know it was a younger brother, if it was a younger sister?" The second wife said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "you''re also a mother. It''s not easy to talk nonsense."


    Shen ruochu knows that flattery is too much. She just can''t make Shen ruochu happy.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what the second wife thought. He raised his mouth slightly and looked at the second wife: "second wife, I know what you said, but no matter my younger brother or younger sister, they are all children of the governor''s office. The governor''s children are weak, and they can add people to the Li family. The eighth aunt is a meritorious person. It doesn''t matter that."


    In a word, Du''s second wife turned pale for a while, and she had a sharp mouth. It was too fierce. Originally, she wanted to satirize Shen ruochu, and knew that flattering was too much.


    As a result, she was dug by Shen ruochu and became jealous of her eighth aunt. She was not a thing."Well, Su Yi, Liu Er is pregnant. That''s a good thing. As a second wife, you should be happy. The children are all your children and mine. What''s the difference? It''s not easy for me to have a child. I hope you don''t have any trouble again. I didn''t continue to pursue a child who died before. If something happens to the child of aunt Ba, I''ll let someone pay for it. " The governor said impolitely to the second wife.


    The second wife''s face was blue and purple, and she looked at the governor: "governor, you don''t dare to say that. I''m also happy. I never thought about setting up a child. I can''t afford it if you say that."


    "I''m saying this to warn you that I value this child very much." When the governor looks at Su Yi, he just warns Su Yi not to move the child''s attention. If he can''t keep it together, what can he do to bully the eighth aunt Taihe child.


    Looking at the second wife''s shriveled, people feel relieved. Instead of looking for her trouble, she''s looking for trouble herself. You can''t blame others for being rude.


    Fan liu''er thought that the second wife was aggressive and bullied her these days. Fan liu''er couldn''t help saying to the second wife, "second wife, I can''t give you massage. I''m really sorry. When the baby is born, I''ll give you massage myself."


    "You''re too outspoken to say that. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    The second wife''s face became black and purple. I don''t know how funny it was. She was really resentful.


    Don''t let her catch the chance. If she catches the chance, she will not spare these little bitches. The second wife said goodbye to the governor and left.


    The governor looked at fan liu''er beside him and said to fan liu''er, "from today on, I will send more servants to take good care of you. You can also take good care of yourself and the baby in your stomach. Don''t go to the second wife. That woman has a vicious heart. I have something to do to keep the baby. I''ll go first and come back to see you when I''m finished And the children. "


    "All right, commander, go and help yourself." Fan liu''er said to the governor, the whole person is very considerate, won the governor''s heart.


    The governor laughed, got up and left.


    Shen ruochu looks at the back of the governor and finds it funny. It turns out that the governor knows the character of the second wife. Since he knows the character of the second wife, he still leaves her here.


    I''ve been conniving for so many years. To put it bluntly, it''s a matter. The governor is responsible.


    As soon as the governor left, fan liu''er made an excuse to let Shen ruochu and himself go back to the room. After going to the room, fan liu''er immediately came to Shen ruochu and asked him, "ruochu, can this medicine work? I''m very afraid whether I will be seen through. I''m very worried that the governor knows the truth. The governor seems to care about the child


    She could feel that the governor attached great importance to the child. She was really worried. She didn''t know what to do. The whole person was nervous.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liuer: "what are you nervous about? We have all considered these. All your reactions will be the same as those of pregnant women. When the time comes, the baby will be gone, and the signs of abortion will be the same. You just rest assured that nothing will be noticed. As long as you remember, you will think that you are really pregnant. Only in this way can you act realistically and not be seen through. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to everything." Fan Liu Er nodded and said to Shen ruochu.


    She can''t care so much now. She can only listen to Shen ruochu. Except for Shen ruochu''s words, she doesn''t know what to do. She''s afraid. But if she chooses this road, she has to go on.


    There is no choice but to do so. Shen ruochu gives fan liu''er a reassuring look: "enjoy this period of time. If you do well, I will have no doubt about you. I can guarantee that you will stay in the governor''s mansion for a lifetime and give you a child."


    A woman''s greatest hope in her life is not to have a child. Even if she is adopted, she also wants to have a taste of being a mother. She can help fan liu''er adopt one, too.


    "Can you really do that? Ruochu, is that really OK? " Fan liu''er asked Shen ruochu excitedly.


    She dare not think of things, now Shen ruochu said to her, how can she not heart? It''s so exciting. It''s like a dream.


    "What I said, I will be able to do it. You can rest assured and handle your affairs well. I''ll worry about the rest." Shen ruochu gives fan liu''er a reassuring look.


    Fan liu''er''s whole life has relaxed a lot. He can only say that Shen ruochu is really powerful. He must be a man who does great things when he is young.


    "In my life, I will remember your kindness, I will remember it, and I will never be ungrateful." Fan liu''er said to Shen ruochu sincerely.


    Maybe she and yun''er''s way of life can only be in Shen ruochu''s hands. We must seize it.


    Shen ruochu took a look at fan liu''er and said directly, "remember what you said. If you break the oath, I will still be on you ten times. I will never be soft hearted."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything. He gets up and leaves with Ye ran.


    When Shen ruochu came to the door, the second wife was waiting there. When she saw Shen ruochu, she stepped forward and stopped Shen ruochu''s way. Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and asked, "second wife, what''s the matter?"


    She probably guessed that the second wife would be waiting for herself here, which is beyond reproach.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t play silly with me here? You have a good relationship with aunt Ba? You said, did you arrange to go to the governor''s side? I think you have a very good relationship with aunt ba. Aunt Ba is very kind to you and Chen Yao. She looks down on me. " The second wife said angrily to Shen ruochu.


    If it''s not like this, with the strength of bayitai''s popularity, can we pull bayitai over and form a gang with ourselves?


    In this way, she won''t have to be afraid of anyone in the governor''s office.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at the second wife: "second wife, food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately. I have nothing to do with aunt ba. Besides, aunt Ba didn''t you push her in front of the governor? What''s more, aunt Ba is good to everyone and bad to you. It''s not because you want to kill each other at the beginning. Who dares to talk to you with your mind? "


    She had known for a long time that the second wife would be suspicious, and she also had a good way to deal with it.The second wife was blocked by Shen ruochu. She was also depressed. If she knew from the beginning that the governor would take a fancy to Aunt Ba, she would be better to fan liuer.


    Fan liu''er is pregnant, so she can take advantage of her position as the governor''s wife. Unfortunately, she can''t get anything. She has no chance. She''s really depressed. She''s in the mood to tear Shen ruochu and fan liu''er apart.


    "Second lady, you''d better think about it rather than worry about it. I''ve heard that the old lady is coming back. I''m afraid it''s even worse for you when she came back." Shen ruochu leaned up to the second wife and said to her.


    When the old lady came back, the second lady was miserable.


    The second wife looked back at Shen ruochu: "what are you talking about? How could the old lady come back? She''s not, she''s not... "


    The old lady didn''t let mother Su''s son kill her. How did she come back? It''s too unrealistic.


    "What''s the matter with the old lady? Why did you say half of what you said and not say it? " Shen ruochu looks at the second wife, and almost doesn''t admit it? If you do something bad, you are always afraid.


    "What does that have to do with you? Don''t worry about my business. Mind my own business The second wife glanced at Shen ruochu coldly. She was too lazy to take care of Shen ruochu and left first. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    The second wife walked quickly in front of her and asked mother Liu behind her, "mother Liu, did you really go to Su''s house? Is the building empty? Did you find the whereabouts of the Su family? Damn it. Let those people go. We''re all going to die. "


    At the beginning, mother Su''s son said that she had killed the old lady. Now Shen ruochu says that the old lady has come back, which only shows that the old lady is probably not dead.


    Mother Su is gone again. Her family has run away. Now she can''t stand up to each other. If the old lady is not dead, she will die when she goes back to the governor''s mansion. The old lady will find out that she assassinated her.


    She assassinated her mother-in-law and the governor''s mother-in-law. How could the palace family marry her daughter in? Everything turned yellow. Shen ruochu is a smart woman. She can''t play empty handed. She always has news.


    "Really gone? There is no news at all, second wife. If I send more people to inquire, there will always be a way. Don''t worry Mother Liu said to the second wife, and she was worried.


    I didn''t expect that mother Su would do so many things at ordinary times. If she messed up today, she would be dead. She was really depressed.


    As soon as mother Liu left, the second wife went back to her room. She was still nervous.


    Here, Shen ruochu and ye ran are together. Ye ran lowers his voice and says to Shen ruochu, "young lady, the second wife seems to suspect something. If you really find out that fan liu''er is the one we arranged, it''s hard to explain to the commander."


    There is still some fear in my heart, even if it is safe, there are loopholes, such things, there is no way.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran, and says to Ye ran: "it''s OK, she doesn''t care about our business. The old lady''s business is enough for her to be busy for a while. Let''s figure out how to deal with it."


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered a, little madam feel no big deal of affair, that really don''t need to worry, little madam will think of a way.


    Shen ruochu said to Ye ran: "shall we go to the fifth division?"


    Yesterday, I heard Lin Fan say that, how to think, how to think that we should go to have a look, but I can''t remember it.


    "Yes, I asked Lin Si to get in the car." Ye ran answered and turned to leave.


    Shen ruochu went out of the governor''s mansion and arrived at the gate. Lin Si''s car was already there. Shen ruochu got on the car and said to Lin Hai, "Lin Hai, you can arrange for all the soldiers of the military government in a moment. You can add food, meat and pork to the canteen. Then you can buy enough mutton and wine for the fifth division and send them to the fifth division."


    Almost 20 days, eat leaves and porridge, who can stand this, not to mention eat meat, should always eat enough, how to eat porridge full?


    We have to train. We can''t handle it.


    "Young lady, this? Just buy it for the fifth division. Why buy it for others? " Lin Hai some unhappy said.


    The people who suffer are all from the Fifth Division, and others eat well. Why should they give others more food? He thinks it''s unbalanced. These days, when the Fifth Division has no food to eat, no one else comes to support them.


    "Do you know why they don''t support? Because they support them, the governor will make trouble for them. It''s better to starve a group of people than everyone has no food to eat. But I bought something and didn''t give it to them. That''s why I separated the gang. What do others think of your young commander? Short sighted, do things, how can only think of the present? The image of the young commander established over the years has been ruined. " Shen ruochu said to Lin Hai.


    It''s understandable that Lin Hai has emotions, but things can''t be done like that. We have to do things well, and there must be no mistakes.


    It''s not worth the loss to let others complain about the implementation of the law. She can take out some meat and the money. She bought mutton alone to compensate the Fifth Division, which we can understand.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Hai had a lot of Epiphany and was not ashamed: "young lady, I think it''s too simple. Please don''t be angry."


    His vision is not as good as a woman, or a girl less than 20, it''s too simple to see, or the little lady''s long-term view.


    "Needless to say, go quickly. All the money comes from our company. Don''t worry about the money. Just buy it." Shen ruochu said to Lin Hai.


    Lin Hai nodded, said no more, got out of the car and went to do what Shen ruochu told him.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran go to the fifth division by car. When they get to the gate of the Fifth Division, Lin Si comes forward and respectfully asks Shen ruochu, "young lady, do you need to tell the young commander?"


    Now I''ve been around Shen ruochu for a long time, and I admire a lot of things. I have no doubt about Shen ruochu''s decision.


    "No, he will go by himself after a while. Let''s go to the canteen first." Shen ruochu said to Lin Si, in fact, he wanted to see how bad the food was. How bad could it be?


    If it wasn''t too bad to eat, Lin Rui wouldn''t have the courage to speak out even if he was severely scolded."Yes, young lady." Lin Si answered and it was time for dinner.


    Shen ruochu leads Ye ran and Lin Si. Everyone is eating. When they hear Shen ruochu coming, they immediately stand up and salute Shen ruochu: "Hello, young lady


    These are all close followers of Li Xing. They are all drawn by the fifth division. Li Xing naturally respects Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu also respected them. They were all brothers who lived and died.


    "You don''t have to be formal. Why don''t you sit down and eat? I''m going to eat the food of the Fifth Division today. " Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said to everyone.


    Several officers immediately let all the people of the Fifth Division sit down. They knew that Shen ruochu was coming to eat. What they brought to Shen ruochu was thick porridge and some dishes, which were the best food in the restaurant.


    "Young lady, this is something we can handle. We have dry rice. These days, we don''t eat dry rice. We all drink rice soup and porridge, and eat vegetables and leaves. Would you like to go to the restaurant outside?" Lin Si advised Shen ruochu.


    I don''t know what Shen ruochu means, so I have to persuade Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Si and said angrily, "didn''t I say that I want to eat the same as them? Why do you want to get it out alone and get the same one? "


    Lin four was as like as two peas. Shen Ruochu was the one who went to the restaurant to make a meal.


    Shen ruochu looked at the bowl, a few grains of rice, and some green leaves.


    They also held their breath and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s eyes were already red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    This rice soup tastes very astringent. After tasting the vegetables in front of me, it''s called astringent. It''s hard to swallow. It''s too bad.


    In fact, she is not the kind of hypocritical person. She thinks it''s OK to eat, so she has to bear it. But in this way, she thinks that there is really no taste in her mouth and it''s not very delicious.


    "Why is this dish so salty?" Shen ruochu asks Lin Si in front of him.


    Without waiting for Lin Si to speak, an officer stood up in front of Shen ruochu and said respectfully, "these dishes are all grown by ourselves. The food we sent in front of us is limited and can''t resist for a few days. If we don''t have enough food, we can only make the dishes salty and drink more bowls of rice soup. Then we can eat more. Otherwise, we can''t eat any more, There''s no way to train. "


    In the past, the food of the Fifth Division was ok, so it was not so bad. Now the governor deliberately made trouble and embezzled the food of the fifth division. If he wanted to eat for a month, he had to calculate.


    If it''s too much, you can eat better at the end of the month. If it''s not enough, you''ll have to starve at the end of the month.


    I can''t help it. The kitchen has come up with this idea.


    Shen ruochu listened to the chief''s words, his eyes were astringent. He looked at the people in the fifth division and said in a slightly choking voice: "you are wronged. You are brothers who follow the young commander through life and death. Even if you are wronged, there is no trouble, no grievance, no complaint, you are eating."


    When she came in, she thought that everyone would complain when they ate such food. If they were on the battlefield, they could not help it. It was in the military camp.


    It must be different, but they don''t have any complaints or disputes.


    These people really go through life and death with their hard work, and they don''t regret it.


    "Don''t worry. The young commander will see what you do for him and will never forget. You will always be his most valued one. No matter you are rich or not, you will remember you. The grievances you suffered today will be compensated ten times in the future." Shen ruochu said to all the soldiers present.


    "No hard work, we follow the young commander, not afraid of hardship, not afraid of fatigue." The soldiers at the scene echoed, these days, the young commander is also eating in the canteen. There is no difference between what they eat and what the young commander eats.


    Shen ruochu''s words moved everyone. The young lady could represent the young commander. Originally, she was a woman and didn''t need to come out to say these words or stand up.


    However, the arrival of the young lady shows that both the young commander and the young lady value the rice soup. It''s worth drinking these days. To be a soldier, apart from having a meal, is not just for the sake of turning over in the future.


    Shen ruochu''s words can be regarded as a promise to everyone. Lin Si looks at Shen ruochu and is shocked. A woman can even say such a thing. I have to say that the young lady is really amazing.


    It''s not that there are no women in the army, but no one dares to say that. If the young lady dares to say that, she can do it. Today, she has helped the young commander accumulate a lot of fame. This alone is not easy.


    Young commander really found a good woman.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and his eyes were full of joy. With such a group of brothers, it''s worth practicing.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." Shen ruochu looks at the people present.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Lin Hai came in and happily opened his mouth to Shen ruochu: "young lady, the meat, wine and dishes you arranged have been delivered."


    "Come on, let the canteen cook. Today we all have a good meal. We''ll eat until we''re full and drink until we''re satisfied." Shen ruochu said quickly.


    My heart is also happy, these things, come in time, Lin Hai work, or very beautiful.


    "Yes, young lady." Lin Hai answered and yelled to the soldiers on the scene, "brothers, today the young lady took out the dowry money to buy us wine and meat. We can have a good meal today."


    It''s not easy for them that they haven''t eaten meat and drunk for half a month, especially when Lin Hai shouts that the young lady has taken out the dowry. It''s not easy.


    You know, women always pay close attention to the dowry. They don''t use it unless they have to. First, the dowry is for their daughter to get married in the future, and part of it is for her daughter-in-law.


    If she doesn''t, she will be laughed at, so women will never use the dowry unless they have to. Today, Lin Hai said that the young lady came out with the dowry to buy us meat and wine. Can she not be moved and happy?


    Today''s practice is not easy. Shen ruochu is glad to see everyone happy. She went to apologize to the governor. I believe that soon all the grain and grass belonging to the Fifth Division will be sent, and we don''t have to suffer from hunger.


    "Will young lady drink and eat meat with us?" Someone yelled at Shen ruochu.


    Then he heard someone laughing and scolding: "what are you, are you qualified to have dinner with the young lady?"


    "We think the young lady is a woman with great wisdom. We don''t care about these details, and we have no other meaning. We are of low status, but if the young commander and the young lady need it, I can work hard." Said the man in a loud voice again.There''s no other meaning. I just think what Shen ruochu has done today makes them serve in the army for so many years. When they have hope, they can become prosperous and prosperous. It shows them that the young commander is a person who does great things. We follow the young commander and not just eat and drink.


    Shen ruochu looked at the man and said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I don''t have any great wisdom. However, if you don''t think I''m a woman, I''m not good at drinking and talking, I''d like to have dinner with you."


    She must be willing, for fear that everyone thinks that she is a woman and does not want to be with her. If she can let these people accept herself, she can help to win people''s hearts. She is very happy.


    People looked at Shen ruochu, but they didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would get together with them so soon. This is a good thing.


    "I heard that young lady grew up abroad? How are you abroad? " Someone asked Shen ruochu again.


    Shen ruochu looked at the man and said, "maybe there are more new school things than us now, but I still like China or here. This is my home. We will let foreigners look up to us sooner or later."


    "I also set up a girls'' school. Your daughters, sisters and anyone who wants to study can go without tuition." Shen ruochu said to the soldiers in front of him, "if you read well in the future, you can also go abroad for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Let them be like the ladies of those aristocratic families. After reading books, they will know that they are not accessories of men. They can have their own choices and like the men they like.


    Only after reading a book can we broaden our horizons. She also promised to do it. As long as her daughter and sister want to study, they can go.


    "Young lady, you are such a good man." Everyone said gratefully to Shen ruochu.


    They are all rough men. They haven''t read any books. They came to be soldiers and strong men just to make a living. Now that they know that they can read at home, can they be unhappy?


    Shen ruochu nodded, and she was also happy. She knew that these words were the most sincere praise these people could think of. In this life, the most rare thing is people''s heart.


    In the dining hall, Shen ruochu asked Lin Hai to arrange the wine and meat. They were so excited that they began to pour the wine. They were also grateful.


    When Li Xing is busy here, Lin Rui goes to Li Xing''s office. Li Xing takes a glance at Lin Rui: "young commander, young lady is here."


    "What if the beginning came? When did you come? " Li Xing immediately put down the paper and pen in his hand. He was not happy in his heart. Shen ruochu''s coming is the happiest thing.


    Lin Rui has long been used to the temper of his young commander. Every time his wife comes, the young commander will be happy for a long time.


    The young lady seldom comes here for nothing else. She is afraid of affecting the young commander''s work and making people feel that she has interfered in the young commander''s affairs. She has her own ideas. The young commander''s wife has been doing very well in this regard.


    Li Xing takes a look at Lin Rui and gets up directly. Lin Rui steps forward: "the young lady is in the canteen. She has been here for a long time."


    "What does she do in the canteen?" Li Xing asks Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui tells Li Xing everything that happened in the canteen, and even tells the soldiers about Shen ruochu''s intimacy.


    "Young lady, today, all the brothers of the fifth division are willing to follow the young commander to the death." Lin Rui said happily.


    It''s not because of the meat. The meat can''t buy people''s hearts. What brings people''s hearts is the attitude of the young lady. It''s the sincerity of the young lady to everyone. We all see it in our eyes and understand it.


    Li Xing listens to Lin Rui''s words. First she smiles, then she feels distressed. Shen ruochu is like this. When she does things, she always stands in your position.


    She knows where you are worried. She won''t say too much, but she will do it.


    So this life caught Shen ruochu''s hand, they are not ready to let go.


    "Let''s go to the canteen and see the young lady." It''s urgent to carry out.


    When he was talking, he stepped on his military boots and strode toward the canteen. Lin Rui followed him and said to Li Xing, "young commander, I''ll tell you something. At that time, the cloth department called and said that they had miscalculated the military supplies. This afternoon, they will send them to us and make up for the previous ones. Please don''t be angry."


    In the past, it was the governor who deliberately made trouble. Now that the governor is no longer making trouble, he will naturally send everything over there. He no longer has to eat vegetables and drink rice soup every day.


    Even if it''s good not to eat, it''s good to eat a bowl of dry rice, and my heart is also extremely happy.


    Li Xing takes a look at Lin Rui, frowns slightly, and says to Lin Rui, "is it Wang Chu who called in person?"


    Before him, my father was angry. He went to wangchu to ask for military supplies, but wangchu didn''t see him. Now he suddenly called. It must be my father who let go. Wangchu is smart and has a heart everywhere.


    "Yes, young commander, it''s Wang Chu who called. If he said it in person, it won''t be wrong." Lin Rui nodded.


    Today, when I received the phone call, I was still surprised. After repeated confirmation, I dare to believe it.


    Li Xing couldn''t help frowning, and his face was even worse. So he went to the canteen, where everyone was preparing to eat. Ye ran and Shen ruochu sat there.


    With everyone chatting, Li Xing walked directly towards Shen ruochu: "ruochu!"


    All of them got up one after another and cried out, "young commander!"


    In their eyes, the young commander is dignified.


    Li Xing waved his hand, and everyone sat down again. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a faint smile: "are you finished?"


    Just this look, people will know the young lady''s love for the young commander, think also, if you don''t like, also won''t take the dowry out, buy meat for everyone to eat.


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you let Lin Si call me?" He put on Shen ruochu''s coat.


    It''s not like home. In this month''s season, there is still heating in the home. This is the place where we train and live. There must be no heating.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious. Just come and have a look. Don''t call you here."


    If it wasn''t for everyone to call for Li Xing to come here, I''m not sure. Li Xing hasn''t come yet.


    Li Xing reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair, looked at the busy inside and outside, and said to everyone: "these days, you suffer, I''m here, thank you."He was heartfelt and grateful. Where was the old division of the fifth division and what he could leave behind were all elite. Now he was grateful to be able to follow him.


    In the future, whether he can achieve great things depends on these brothers.


    "Young commander, you are very polite. It''s not hard." Everyone laughs and answers with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing had dinner with everyone in the canteen and came out after drinking. When they came out, it was already a little dark. The moonlight hit them and made the shadow grow.


    Ye ran and Fang and Lin Rui follow them. Shen ruochu and Li Xing hold hands.


    "Let''s take a walk. I don''t know how long it''s been. We haven''t taken a walk like today." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    For her, for Li Xing, it''s extravagant. Li Xing is too busy. He has his own things to do, big and small. It''s not easy for him to come back early.


    "Good." Li Xing helps Shen ruochu pull in his clothes, hugs Shen ruochu, and tries to keep his temperature close to Shen ruochu.


    In this way, Shen ruochu can also feel more warmth. Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and smiles. In the night, Li Xing''s good looks make people shake their eyes. When he sees Li Xing for the first time.


    How could there be such a beautiful person in this world?


    Since then, I have never met anyone better looking than Li Xing.


    "Be strict with..." Shen ruochu yelled out, "I miss you so much..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "I miss those days in the Chen family very much. Although some people calculate, we have a good time every day. We can have dinner with you. After eating, we can take a walk, go hunting and go to the theater together." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing slowly.


    Those days, can be regarded as so long, most miss, there is no thing in a row, every day can be very happy, Lixing will think of ways to make her happy.


    Now, Li Xing is very busy. She may be even busier when she goes to Yaocheng. It''s hard to see her every day. She doesn''t want to drag Li Xing down and never says anything.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and hugged Shen ruochu more tightly: "I''m sorry, chu''er. After I''ve dealt with these things, I''ll take you to the Chen family and live with my grandfather for a while, and take Yan''er with me. My grandfather is thinking about Yan''er."


    "Good." Shen ruochu smiles. She knows in her heart that she may not be able to go, but it''s enough to be strict. She doesn''t have so much affectation.


    Shen ruochu was so close to Li Xing. Li Xing frowned slightly and asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I ask you, did you go to apologize to your father today?"


    "How do you know? What did Lin Si tell you? That thing with a broken mouth. " Shen ruochu frowned. Lin Si''s mouth was broken. Didn''t he say that he didn''t let Li Xing know?


    Li Xing doesn''t want her to apologize to the governor. She knows that Li Xing doesn''t want her to be wronged. In fact, she doesn''t care. If she is wronged, even if she is beaten twice by the governor, she won''t be ashamed.


    But Abba is in a dilemma to carry out the plan and the fifth division. How can he do that? It''s going to break people''s hearts.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, reached out and hugged Shen ruochu: "this matter, you were not wrong, I don''t want you to apologize, you still went, I was going to kneel and beg for Dad tomorrow, he will be soft hearted."


    But who knows, Shen ruochu has gone first. I can''t say what I feel in my heart. When Shen ruochu married him, he suffered a lot of grievances and felt guilty.


    "You beg him ten thousand times, not for me once. My father just thinks that I''m too proud. If he wants to kill my spirit, only I beg him is the most useful. You''re useless." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing with a smile in his eyes.


    She guessed the governor''s idea and went to ask for it. The governor may not forgive the execution, nor may she go to e who let go. So today, the governor asked people to send the Quartermaster.


    This is enough to explain everything, but that person is too proud, and will suffer losses in the future.


    Li Xing nodded and said nothing more. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said to her, "by the way, where did you send the old lady? None of us went to see this new year''s festival. Yesterday, my aunt asked me if I wanted to see the old lady. "


    "Los Angeles. There''s an old friend of mine who will take care of the old lady and take good care of her. I don''t have to worry about anything." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "do the governor ask about the old lady these days?"


    "No, if you ask about the old lady''s being hunted down, don''t you know? The governor''s office is just like this. I''m afraid the governor has long forgotten that he has an aunt. " Shen ruochu couldn''t help saying.


    Seeing him rise from high buildings, seeing him feast guests, seeing him stay on his couch, is like this, without exception.


    "I know. If you don''t ask, don''t ask. I''ve heard that the old lady is over there. She''s had a good life. She''s changed a lot." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    The old lady has always loved him very much. Although she made trouble for his mother and ruochu, she is very good for his eldest grandson.


    "Grandma wants to see the old lady tomorrow. Will you join us?" Shen ruochu said, "Los Angeles is not far from here. It''s only three or two days. You can go with us."


    Chen Yao is a kind-hearted person. Her mother-in-law is like that. You can''t say that she has no backbone. She is not spineless. She is just kind-hearted, generous and kind-hearted.


    The mother-in-law said that the punishment for the old lady was enough. Although it was not good, it was good for her to be strict. Because of her strict behavior, even if her mother-in-law was not favored, she did not let the second lady turn over and become the governor''s wife.


    If not, the lady of the governor''s mansion would have changed her master long ago. Maybe that''s why when the old lady left, everyone fell into the trap and her mother-in-law sent money.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I''m not sure if you go by yourself." Li Xing readily responded and hugged Shen ruochu. It''s rare that Shen ruochu didn''t care and was willing to accompany her.


    Shen ruochu, holding the arm of Li Xing, takes the bus and goes back to the governor''s office. It''s time to arrange for the old lady to come back. After meeting the old lady this time, she asks fan liu''er to think of a way to mention the old lady in front of the governor.


    In this case, the governor has someone in his heart, so he is naturally willing to take the old lady back. As long as the old lady comes back in good faith, the second lady''s life will be difficult.


    All the same, with the second wife liquidation, so that the second wife can not turn over completely.


    They went back to the governor''s mansion and had a rest for a night. Shen ruochu asked Ye ran to do the work. The next morning, Chen Yao got up and told the people in the room that he was going to see the property in Los Angeles. In fact, he was going to see the old lady.Shen ruochu looked at Chen Yao''s big suitcase and small suitcase, and couldn''t help but say, "mama, I''ve said that there''s no shortage of anything there. You don''t need to bring so many things. You''ll be back in three or two days."


    "It''s not for me. It''s for the old lady. She suffered outside and didn''t come back for the new year. You don''t know how she can stand such arrogance. I''ll bring her something and she will be happy." Chen Yao said to herself.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao and doesn''t know what to say. Her mother-in-law is really generous. She can''t be so generous, but she can understand her mother-in-law. Everyone''s hatred is different.


    You can''t wait for each other to die, you have to ask others to think the same as you.


    Shen ruochu came forward and took Chen Yao again. He lowered his voice and said to Chen Yao, "keep it. Just take some past. You can give the rest to the old lady when she comes back."


    "Come back? The governor is really angry. Can the old lady come back? " Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu. This time, the governor never mentioned the old lady. Maybe he is really angry and doesn''t intend to let the old lady come back.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Chen Yao, "believe me, the old lady will be back soon. How about you, let your mother..."


    There are still 100 tickets left, more than the top one. Can you give me your monthly ticket, love you, memeda


    please www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "Go out and talk about the good things of the old lady, and what the governor''s office was like when the old lady was there. In this way, the old lady will come back more smoothly." Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao.


    She has asked fan liu''er to tell the governor that he will be soft hearted. The old lady will come back soon.


    Chen Yao looked at Shen ruochu and said, "ruochu, are you sure you can get the old lady back?"


    "Yes." Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao and says to him that he still has this assurance. No matter how much the governor hates it, it''s also the governor''s mother.


    After going out for such a long time, the punishment is enough. The governor will be soft hearted. With fan liu''er''s lobbying, there will be no problem. The governor will certainly agree to take the old lady back.


    Chen Yao nodded. Shen ruochu would never do anything he was not sure of. Shen said that he was sure that the governor would agree to take the old lady back.


    "Let''s just clean up and go." Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu helped Chen Yao get some things, followed Chen Yao and left in the car.


    When fan liu''er got the news, he took the chance to talk about the old lady in front of the governor.


    "Governor, why don''t you see the old lady all the time? I don''t see an old lady during the Spring Festival. " Fan liu''er sat there and asked the governor.


    Shen ruochu asked her to mention the old lady in front of the governor. Shen ruochu said that the reason why the governor didn''t remember the old lady all the time was that no one mentioned it in front of the governor. If someone mentioned it.


    The governor will still think of the old lady, or will read the old lady.


    According to Shen ruochu''s idea, she mentioned it to the governor.


    The governor took a look at fan liu''er and slightly raised his eyebrows: "well, what did you suddenly mention the old lady to do?"


    "No, I haven''t seen the old lady all the time? A little curious. " Fan liu''er quickly said to the governor, "I always hear the servants in the governor''s mansion say that when the old lady is here, everyone is very filial to the old lady. They also say that when the old lady is there, grace and power are combined. The ladies and ladies in the governor''s mansion know the rules very well."


    "Before her, she listened to slander and killed the eighth aunt Taihe child. I sent her away. I don''t know what happened to her new year." The governor frowned slightly and said to fan liu''er.


    The governor used to be foolish and filial. In those days, the old lady did a lot of things, which made the governor really angry. One big and one small, two lives. It''s not a joke.


    It was his daughter-in-law and children. When the old lady said she would kill someone, she would be killed, and he would drive the old lady out.


    I didn''t let the old lady spend the new year in the governor''s mansion. I knew that the old lady was not at ease, and I didn''t know how her life was. This time, I should have taught her a great lesson.


    It''s a warning to others, but the old lady is so old after all. If she''s driven out by him, the old lady won''t feel better.


    When fan liu''er mentioned it, the governor was filled with emotion.


    Fan liu''er looks at the governor and thinks of Shen ruochu''s words. The governor still cares about the old lady. Therefore, it''s hard for the governor to mention the old lady.


    After sipping her lips, fan liu''er said to the governor, "governor, since I became pregnant, I understand that it''s not easy for a woman to be an aunt. Even if she is really wrong, it''s good to know that she has changed. Don''t be angry. No matter what, the old lady will never harm you."


    "I know, she also listen to slander, those people, day by day do not learn well, always teach the old lady some bad things, forget it, do not mention this, you are pregnant with the body, take good care of the fetus, other things, do not want to go out, want to go shopping, say with the assistant adjutant, send more people to follow, you know?" The governor told fan liu''er.


    For this child, the governor held great expectations, hoping that the child can be born smoothly.


    Fan liu''er nodded and looked at the governor: "yes, liu''er knows. Liu''er will protect the child."


    It''s false to say that she''s not moved. The governor is really good to her. Although the governor is still a little bit cold, he''s good to her. She''s good at food and clothing. After she''s pregnant, she''ll use it better.


    There is no doubt that it is reasonable for the mother to expect that the child is expensive. If the child really exists, it would be great. After this time, she must find a way to drink medicine and make up for it to see if she can have a child of her own.


    Shen ruochu told the governor what she wanted to do. The governor will understand.


    The governor told fan liu''er for a while and left.


    When he got to the door, the adjutant stood there. The governor walked towards the adjutant, looked at the adjutant, and said in a low voice, "adjutant, when you are free, go back and ask about the old lady. I don''t know how she is doing these days."


    After all, fan liu''er couldn''t put it down. She felt guilty in her heart.Originally, I didn''t intend to forgive the old lady. After thinking about it, the old lady is so old that she doesn''t have many years to live. This time, I''ve learned enough lessons. I don''t dare to fool around any more.


    "Are you going to take the old lady back?" Adjutant Zuo asked the governor.


    The governor slightly raised his eyebrow and looked at the adjutant: "I have this plan. I''ll let Li Xing go in a few days. Li Xing is the favorite of the old lady. If he goes, he can tell the old lady well. If the old lady really changes, she will come back to live. It''s not suitable to suffer in the countryside at such an old age."


    "Well, commander, I''ll tell the young commander about this. Don''t worry." Adjutant Zuo answered. For the old lady, adjutant Zuo didn''t hate or like it. Just do as the governor arranged.


    When Shen ruochu and Li Xing arrived in Los Angeles, they found that the environment here can be as beautiful as a picture. It''s different from the western style buildings in the lost city. It''s like a painting.


    Beside the road, there are water and bridges. It''s very beautiful. It''s very close to Jiangnan. The scenery is also like Jiangnan scenery. It''s very beautiful.


    I haven''t seen such a place for a long time, so I feel better.


    Even Chen Yao couldn''t help but sigh: "people say that Los Angeles is a very comfortable place. Today I come here to know that it''s a good place with simple customs and good environment."


    "That is, there has never been a war on my mother''s side, so we all have a comfortable life. It''s a place that people yearn for."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Li Xing says to Chen Yao. Seeing that Shen ruochu and Chen Yao like each other so much, I feel guilty. In these years, I have no time to take my aunt out for a walk. After Shen ruochu married him, I haven''t taken Shen ruochu out for a walk.


    Today, I took a look at the old lady.


    When the car arrived at a family, Lin Rui said respectfully: "young commander, we are at Dong''s house."


    "Well, I see." Li Xing answered, got out of the car and opened the door for Chen Yao and Shen ruochu.


    They looked at the old house in front of them for some years, but it was renovated. The red tile walls on it were enough to see that if they counted up again, such a house would not be affordable for ordinary people.


    Lin Rui took the lead in supporting Chen Yao to go inside the house, took Shen ruochu''s hand and introduced him to Shen ruochu: "this is the big family in Los Angeles. I once had a friendship with Mr. Dong, so I sent the old lady here. They make a living by making porcelain. Their bowls and vases are very popular with foreigners, and many of them are sold abroad."


    The old lady was not safe in Nancheng. He suddenly remembered that he had such a number of friends, so he sent them here. It was good for the old lady to live here.


    Shen ruochu nodded. She had heard of the Dong family who made porcelain, but she had never seen them. She did not expect to live in Los Angeles. Only in such a place could she make such beautiful vases and bowls.


    Several people arrived at the door. When the servant at the door saw the one in military uniform, he immediately went into the room to report. When he came out again, a man in a long shirt, about thirty years old, Sven Wen, with glasses came out.


    "Governor''s wife, young commander, young lady, you are here. Why don''t you let someone say in advance that I can meet you at the door?" It was Mr. Dong who spoke.


    Li Xing called before he came here. He knew they would come today, but he didn''t know they came so early. He had a good relationship with Li Xing. I met him by chance before.


    And today is a strict mother and wife came, naturally can''t be ungrateful.


    "Don''t be so polite. We just came to see the old lady." Chen Yao said to Dong Cheng.


    Originally, the old lady should be polite to others after she has been harassing others for so many days. This kind of polite words must be said.


    Dong Cheng didn''t expect that the governor''s wife would be so approachable. He quickly said with a smile, "the old lady is fine. Here, I often go out with the old lady of our family to have a look. It''s very good."


    "That''s good, please." Chen Yao smiles. She is grateful.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Yao and thinks that Chen Yao is really kind. If it''s her, her mother-in-law has been indifferent to herself for ten years. She won''t come to see the old lady, nor will she live or die.


    But everyone''s way of life is different, there is nothing to say.


    While speaking, Chen Yao and Dong Cheng led the way into the house. Yesterday, the old lady heard that Chen Yao and Li Xing would come over. When she saw them today, she didn''t know how moved she was.


    That kind of mood, have no way of speech: "Chen Yao, carry out, if early, you come?"


    No matter how good she is at the Dong family, it''s still different from the family, and the feeling of seeing her relatives is also different. Looking at the old lady, Chen Yao felt very uncomfortable: "old lady, you''ve suffered. We were too busy to come to see you."


    It should have been the Spring Festival, but it was too busy. There was no time at all for the affairs of the governor''s office.


    There''s no way to get here today.


    The old lady quickly shook her head: "no, the Dong family takes good care of me. Besides, I''m very moved if you can come to see me."


    You know, if she hadn''t been strict, she would have been killed by the second wife. I didn''t expect that before the accident, she thought Su Yi and li''e were the best and closest people to her.


    Only when she was down did she know that Chen Yao and Shen ruochu were the only ones who could help her in the whole governor''s mansion, and they also carried out their duties. The feeling in my heart was just amazing.


    Shen ruochu can also see that the old lady didn''t speak. The Dong family really took good care of the old lady. The old lady''s face was better than when she was in the governor''s office. If she didn''t live a comfortable life, how could she have such a good look?


    "Old lady, if you talk to them, we''ll go out first. If there''s anything, just shout." Dong Cheng said to the old lady.


    While speaking, Dong Cheng went out with people, leaving only Shen ruochu and Lixing, as well as old lady Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao helped the old lady to sit down. The old lady held Chen Yao''s hand and didn''t let it go. Maybe people would understand how wrong they were when they really got to this point.


    "Mom, I have people bring you a lot of food and clothing, which you used to like. They have sent them to the place where you live." Chen Yao said to the old lady, looking at the old lady, is also distressed.


    No matter how good the Dong family is, they all depend on others.


    "Chen Yao, I left in a hurry that day. I didn''t tell you a lot. I thought you should hate me, but you are so kind to me. You hate me at all. I''m sorry." The old lady said to Chen Yao with red eyes.She really knew she was wrong. I also regret that I didn''t treat Chen Yao well these years.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and said to the old lady, "Mom, it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it any more."


    She used to hate, but in the old lady, she didn''t hurt Li Xing. She didn''t hate Li Xing all the time, and she didn''t have many years to live.


    "I will treat you well in the future. Li Zhen, did he mention me? Still resenting me? " The old lady asked Chen Yao again.


    Chen Yao hesitated. The governor didn''t mention it. Even during the Spring Festival and the reunion of the whole governor''s office, he didn''t mention it. The governor didn''t mention it, and other people didn''t dare say anything.


    When the old lady was lost, Shen ruochu said directly, "old lady, you killed the eighth aunt and her children. How can the governor not hate them?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, ruochu." Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Chen Yao and said again, "it''s a fact, Ma. The old lady should know in her heart whether she did it or not."


    "If what I said at the beginning was not wrong, I was really wrong. I was bewildered at that time, and the second wife said it, so I really believed it, especially when she took me to catch Jian in bed. How can I bear it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    The old lady said to Shen ruochu with red eyes.


    She knew that Shen ruochu had a good relationship with aunt Ba and hated her. When she went to see it, she was too angry. Her son was a supervisor. How could she let someone put a green hat on her son.


    For a moment, she lost her head and really killed people. Later, there was no moment that she didn''t regret. Until these days, here in Los Angeles, after reflection, she always recited sutras and prayed for them.


    Everyone was silent. They didn''t want to blame the old lady any more, but they also loved the eighth aunt and the child.


    After talking to the old lady, Shen ruochu went around with Li Xing. This Los Angeles is really a favorite place. After lunch, Li Xing went to see some friends of the military government.


    Shen ruochu takes Ye ran and goes shopping.


    "Ye ran, shall I prepare a dowry for you? When we go to Yaocheng, I will marry you to Fang and his party. " Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Ye ran blushed slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "young lady, I''m not worried about my marriage. I''ll wait for two years."


    She didn''t think about it for the time being. Fang and his party also said that they didn''t think about it for the time being. When the young commander went to Yaocheng and became stable, they would think about it. The young commander and his wife are now in the time of employing people. How can they leave?


    "Two more years? In two years, Ye Yu will be able to marry his daughter-in-law. How long do you have to wait? " Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran. He is too lazy to pay attention to Ye ran and starts to shop for jewelry.


    Today''s shops are all kinds of things, many of which are mixed with the new style. Unlike the jewelry shops in Los Angeles, which are placed in the counters, they are all kinds of old-fashioned and have a very artistic conception.


    Shen ruochu went to a pair of jade bracelets, stopped and said to the shopkeeper, "take this out and I''ll have a look."


    Shen ruochu''s dress is not vulgar. You can see the best material. Such a young lady is rich or expensive. Even the maid''s dress is the best.


    Don''t say to buy this pair of bracelets. Even if you buy the whole shop, it''s OK.


    "Well, miss, I''ll get it for you." The shopkeeper answered and hurriedly took the table for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was a little stunned when she was called miss. Since she married Li Xing, few people have called her like this. They are all the names of unmarried girls. It sounds strange and familiar.


    The shopkeeper took the table and came out. Shen ruochu called to Ye ran: "Ye ran, come here and have a try. I see this bracelet is very good. I''ll buy you a pair."


    It''s a rule for a daughter to get married. Her mother''s family wants to take the bracelet out. As a heritage, she will give it to her daughter-in-law in the future. When she gets married, Han''s aunt is ready, but ye ran can only prepare it if she doesn''t have an aunt.


    Ye ran was frightened by Shen ruochu''s words. He said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, it''s too expensive. I don''t want it. Please wear it yourself."


    "More than 600 yuan." Ye ran even waved her hand. She didn''t dare to think about anything. No matter how good the young lady was to her, she didn''t dare not know that heaven and earth were so high, so she took such a valuable thing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Ran''s appearance, only thought it was funny, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "come here quickly, buy it for you, will you try it on? We''ll let the shopkeeper take it after we try the ring


    Shen ruochu said to Ye ran with a straight face. Ye ran didn''t dare to move. He walked towards Shen ruochu. When he got to Shen ruochu, ye ran stood there. He was a little stiff.


    Shen ruochu put the bracelet on, but it was just the same. Shen ruochu nodded with satisfaction: "this is just right."


    "Young lady, I really don''t want it." Ye ran says again to Shen ruochu.


    "I''m sure I''ll buy it for you. If you don''t want it, you''ll throw it away." Shen ruochu took the bracelet, put it back in the box and said to the shopkeeper, "wrap this up. I''ll see the others."


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and is moved. In this world, Shen ruochu is really the only one who treats her so well.


    "Well, ma''am." The shopkeeper is not happy. He has met a big buyer. He bought a 600 yuan Bracelet without blinking an eye, or he gave it to the maid. If he bought it himself, he would be willing to give up everything.


    Shen ruochu just looked at it and bought some things. She had them wrapped up and went to the watch shop. When she got married, she wanted to give gifts to her husband. At that time, she gave a lot of things, but it didn''t matter if she was strict.


    I still remember that the pocket watch she gave Ruiqi was very strict.


    "Let''s go and choose a watch for Fang Yixing and the young commander. You give it to your sweetheart, and I give it to my sweetheart." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Suddenly think of these, not from slightly red face, also don''t know strict execution will be happy.


    Ye ran quickly said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, it''s too expensive. How about two large yellow croakers?"


    Watches come from foreigners. They are expensive. Many of them are gold watches, which are even more expensive. The price of two large yellow croaker is already known to her.


    I don''t know. It''s more expensive.


    Shen ruochu is simply too lazy to pay attention to Ye ran. Just buy it by yourself. As for women, going shopping is always the happiest thing.After entering the watch shop, these people are even more philistine. They just look at Shen ruochu''s diamond earrings and know that they are rich owners. They invite Shen ruochu to sit down.


    "What kind of watch would you like to buy, miss?" The salesman asked Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at it row by row. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a watch and pointed to the watch inside: "I''ll take this out and have a look. It looks very good."


    "Miss, you really have a good eye. There is only one watch in Los Angeles. Even in Jinjing, it''s hard to buy. There''s an English one on it. Do you see it?" The salesman took out the watch, pointed to the English on it and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to the salesperson''s words and looked at the English on it. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He estimated that if the watch was expensive, it would depend on these words.


    "The only one in my life." The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rises slightly, which is a matter of responding to the situation.


    The salesman quickly laughed: "yes, miss, that''s what it means. Your translation is very good."


    Others translate, are the only love in this life, the most favorite in this life, Shen ruochu translation, this life only, meaning is not the same.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "good. I''ll take this one."


    To Li Xing, they are all excellent. The salesperson''s eyes are all narrowed into a slit with a smile. It doesn''t matter what the price is. It''s really rich.


    When Shen ruochu handed the watch over, a big hand took it and looked at the watch in his hand: "this watch, I like it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Shen ruochu listened to the voice and looked at it. Then he saw a young man in an overcoat. Looking at the watch in his hand, he seemed very satisfied.


    It''s the only one in my life. It''s a good moral. It''s a good thing.


    The shopkeeper looked at the young man in front of him and said: "Mr. Dong, this young lady has asked for this watch. You can see something else. We have nothing else. The watch is the most. I''ll show you which one you want."


    They are all smart people in business. When they see Shen ruochu has money, they want to win over Shen ruochu, a big client. If they don''t like it well, it''s not impossible to buy more.


    But none of them can offend. It''s the God of wealth who is very polite.


    The man in front of him is Dong Lin, the son of vice president Dong of Los Angeles. His uncle is president Shi. None of them can afford to offend him.


    Obviously, the man in front of him didn''t give the shopkeeper face. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said to the shopkeeper, "Yo, do you know my identity? That''s even better. I like this watch. I don''t like anything else. This watch must be given to me. I don''t want to say it again. You have to be clear. "


    "Don''t you embarrass me, Mr. Dong? I''m open to business. All the customers are my parents. This young lady came first. Naturally, this watch should be given to this young lady first, but not to you. You can see if you like anything else. I can give you some discount, OK? " The shopkeeper said to Dong Lin with a smile.


    Dong Lin was immediately annoyed, and his eyes were full of anger. He looked at the shopkeeper: "what''s the matter? I can''t understand the words of labor and capital, can''t I? I said that if you want this one, you need this one. Wrap it up for me. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. "


    The shopkeeper''s face is like dirt. He can''t afford to offend anyone in front of him. Dong Lin, in particular, is a bully in Los Angeles. Depending on his family background, it''s good to give money. If he makes trouble, he will lose a lot.


    In contrast, the shopkeeper was bold enough to persuade Shen ruochu: "Miss, how about you give your watch to Mr. Dong, and if you like others, I''ll give you a 50% discount?"


    Instead of offending the man in front of him, it''s better to persuade Shen ruochu. Moreover, Shen ruochu looks more kind. If Shen ruochu doesn''t care and likes other watches, he won''t have to offend Dong Lin.


    Before that, some businessmen offended Dong Lin. the shop was fine during the day, but it was burned at night. You can''t find out who it is. It''s a gang of local ruffians.


    At most, it will be closed for a few days. The money is a big loss. Therefore, we should try our best not to provoke these people.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Dong Lin was a little proud of what he said in Los Angeles.


    "Everything comes first and then comes. I like things. Why should I let them?" Shen ruochu obviously didn''t take the man''s words seriously. He looked at the man in front of him fiercely.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the man immediately blew up his hair and looked at Shen ruochu fiercely: "Hey, I said you don''t toast or drink. You look beautiful, and you''re always polite. If you advance an inch, I''ll get you back together."


    In fact, looking at this beautiful girl is a bit exciting. Now I dare to say that the more I look at her, the more I feel. The girl''s servant girl is also pretty good.


    If we take them back together, we''ll have a good time.


    When speaking, Dong Lin raised his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s face. On one side, ye ran stepped forward with an arrow and took Dong Lin''s hand. He broke it so hard that Dong Lin showed his teeth in pain.


    Keep shouting: "ouch, ouch, pain, who are you? Do you know who I am? If you dare to do something to me, you are nothing


    I didn''t expect that the servant girl in front of me was very powerful. She was a practitioner.


    Ye ran listened to Dong Lin''s words, and his strength became heavier. Dong Lin almost didn''t jump up and yelled to several thugs who followed him: "are you blind? Someone''s fighting with your master. You can''t see it. Give it to me. Take the man down! "


    At the command of Dong Lin, a group of people rushed towards Ye ran immediately. Ye ran flashed slightly and yelled to Shen ruochu, "Miss, go to the side. If you don''t clean up these things today, you don''t know that there are people in the world that they can''t provoke."


    These people just don''t clean up. They may be arrogant and bullying many people here. If we don''t teach them a lesson today, we won''t have a long memory.


    It''s not good to offend anyone. It''s their fault.


    Ye ran fights with several thugs like this. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at the proud Dong Lin. nowadays, women dare to be so arrogant in this world. Let them understand that I''m not a bully.


    Dong Lin shouts to several thugs: "don''t pity me. Beat me. Beat me to death. If you kill me, I''ll take the responsibility."


    There has been a fight here. No one dares to go forward. They are afraid of causing trouble, especially when Dong Lin said that if he is killed, he will be responsible, and no one dares to go forward. Just when Dong Lin yelled.


    Suddenly, Dong Lin felt that his head was touched by something. After looking at the past, he found that Shen ruochu appeared in front of him and pointed a gun at him.Dong Lin was so scared that his whole soul would be scared away. These things are not for fun. If you want your life, you can get your life.


    No matter how arrogant he is, he dare not make fun of his life.


    Taking a deep breath, Dong Lin said in a slightly trembling voice: "you, do you know what I am? If I am killed by you, my father and my uncle will not let you go. We will wear it alone for three generations, and I will adopt it to my uncle. "


    His uncle doesn''t have a son, so he plans to adopt him. In fact, these years, he is basically his uncle''s son, so he dares to be so arrogant. Anyway, he has an uncle to clean up the mess for him. Who knows that he will meet a woman with a gun today? It''s really bad luck.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He looked at Dong Lin in front of him and said, "so what? I don''t care who you are. Let them stop, or I''ll shoot. "


    When Shen ruochu spoke, he only heard a few clicks and the bullet was loaded. Dong Lin was so scared that he turned pale. He quickly yelled to the Gang: "stop, stop, stop for me!"


    As soon as Dong Lin called out, the thugs immediately stopped. They did not dare to move any more and looked at Shen ruochu.


    Dong Lin said to Shen ruochu politely, "Miss, can you let go now? I''ve told them to stop


    Shen ruochu dares to load the bullet, but if it goes off, the bullet will hit him in the head. He doesn''t dare to be rampant any more. Ye ran looks at Dong Lin and finds it funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Sure enough, they are all bullying and afraid of hard things. When they meet with hard stubbles, they are all counselled. None of them dare to stand out. Such things should be cleaned up properly.


    "Do you want another watch?" Shen ruochu asked Dong Lin in front of him with a smile. For a moment, Dong Lin felt that this woman was a little terrible, not to say anything terrible, but scared.


    Dong Lin shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, it''s your thing. Naturally, it''s for you. Do you want to pay for it? Boss, wrap that up. I''ll ask someone to take money for you. You give the watch to this lady


    Money is not important, life is the most important.


    In front of this woman, it didn''t seem like a joke. He was really afraid.


    "Grandma milk when you need to give money, is to tell you, in the future, less so arrogant bullying, you know?" Shen ruochu said to Dong Lin.


    I met her today. If I met someone else, I might be robbed by this man. It''s disgusting to bully women in broad daylight.


    "Yes, yes, I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again." Dong Lin trembles with fright and says to Shen ruochu.


    Now I just want to get out of this place and not die here.


    Shen ruochu releases Dong Lin and turns to give ye ran a wink. Ye ran walks towards Dong Lin and raises his feet like this. Suddenly, Dong Lin lies on the ground and goes on.


    Ye ran takes a wooden chair and smashes it directly on Dong Lin''s leg. Dong Lin shouts with tears in his heart. The people present are so scared that they don''t even see him.


    An individual opened his eyes. Shen ruochu looked at Dong Lin, who was writhing in pain on the ground. He said, "it''s cheap to teach you a lesson today. For people like you, a small lesson won''t last long. The next time you bully someone, look at your other leg. If you don''t want it, it will be useless for you."


    With that, Shen ruochu didn''t care about Dong Lin, so he went to the counter and continued to pick up his watch.


    Dong Lin was very angry over there. Several thugs just carried Dong Lin away, waiting for him. When he came back, he insisted that the two women should live as if they were dead.


    Shen ruochu said to the shopkeeper, "the piece I want, you wrap it for me. Is there anything else? Give me a choice. "


    The shopkeeper looked at Shen ruochu as if he had nothing to do, and then saw that Shen ruochu had abandoned Dong Lin''s leg. He was really worried. He said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, I''ll just give you this watch according to my capital. Will you go quickly? After a while, Dong Lin will surely bring people to arrest you. Run away and try to leave Los Angeles. I don''t know that Dong Cheng, who is rich and powerful in Los Angeles, is used to bullying others. If you are arrested, you will die. "


    It''s very cruel to see the girl''s kindness, but the Dragon doesn''t beat the local leader. This is Los Angeles. You can''t do anything for the Dong family. You''d better run quickly to avoid death.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the shopkeeper and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of him."


    She doesn''t believe it. A rich young master in Los Angeles can turn over the sky. If he comes just in time, he can clean them up.


    "Miss, miss, I''m not kidding you. Let''s go." The shopkeeper is also anxious for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Wrap up what I want. This piece, and this piece, wrap it up for me."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t care. The shopkeeper''s heart is really depressed. He has analyzed the relationship with Shen ruochu. It''s reasonable that Shen ruochu should be scared to leave quickly.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t respond at all, which made people not know what to say.


    Anyway, what should be said has already been said. The shopkeeper helps Shen ruochu wrap everything. Ye ran and Shen ruochu take things. Shen ruochu takes a piece of paper and writes a note address to the shopkeeper.


    Facing the shopkeeper, he said, "shopkeeper, this is the address where I live now. You write it down. After a while, if the man surnamed Dong really comes, you will give him the address and let him go there to find me."


    When speaking, he stuffed the note in the past. If not, Dong Lin would come and ruin the store. It''s not easy for others to open the door and do business. He can''t suffer losses.


    She made trouble herself, and of course she solved it herself.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran take things to the door. Suddenly, sitting there all the time, the man in a suit suddenly gets up and walks up to Shen ruochu. Facing Shen ruochu, they ask, "Miss, do you have time to have dinner together?"


    Shen ruochu took a look at the man in front of him, and said in a voice without temperature: "don''t you think it''s funny that the young master of Tangtang Duzuo''s family, seeing someone bullying a woman, doesn''t help her, and even wants to ask me to have dinner?"


    She has long noticed the man sitting on the sofa here, the eldest young master of Duzuo''s family, Chen kaize, Chen Duzuo''s son, who is also his direct subordinate.


    He is two levels worse than Dazuo, but he is also a person with a head and a face in Jinjing. I don''t know why Chen kaize appears here.But when Dong Lin came in and began to be a demon, Chen kaize was there watching. His attitude of indifference seemed to have nothing to do with people, which made people depressed.


    Now that she''s settled by herself, Chen kaize offers her a meal. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    Chen kaize was stunned at first, then turned to smile and looked at Shen ruochu: "do you know me?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak much, so he left with Ye ran.


    Ten days ago, Chen kaize''s newspaper headline was that this man was bound to work for his country when he came back from studying abroad. At that time, he was praised by many media.


    She saw and remembered the pictures above.


    Chen kaize looks at Shen ruochu''s back. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. It''s interesting. This woman is really interesting.


    When Chen kaize was thinking about it, the adjutant stepped forward and said to Chen kaize, "young master, I just told you that in case of this kind of thing, we should rush forward immediately, rush to the front, and the hero will save the beauty, so that other girls will look up to you. Now it''s OK, have you got a nose of ashes?"


    When he saw that Shen ruochu and the girl were bullied by Dong Lin, he planned to help. The young master didn''t allow him. Now he''s going to ask a girl for dinner. Is he beaten in the face?


    Ah, I really can''t help it. I''m single.


    Chen kaize took a look at the adjutant, but he didn''t say anything. He went directly to the shopkeeper and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, can you show me the address?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    He saw that Shen ruochu had left an address for the shopkeeper. Maybe he could use it.


    At that time, he saw that Shen ruochu and her servant girl were not simple, and no one could help them. As expected, Shen ruochu and her servant girl did not suffer any loss.


    On the contrary, Dong Lin suffered a great loss. What''s more surprising to him is that Shen ruochu had Dong Lin''s leg broken. A young lady looking at Wen Wen''s weakness, looking at these things, she was as calm as water. She didn''t know what she had experienced.


    If someone else, she would have screamed, but she was indifferent.


    It is because of this that Chen kaize became more and more interested.


    The shopkeeper took a look at Chen kaize but didn''t think much. He took the address and handed it to Chen kaize. Chen kaize nodded, looked at the address and left with the adjutant.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran went shopping and went straight back to Dong''s house. They didn''t eat outside. Dong''s cooks were good. They ate Dong''s food at noon. They had the taste of Jiangnan Food, which was very good for Shen ruochu.


    Simply eat at home, after dinner, ye ran holding a pile of things, in front of Shen ruochu constantly thank: "thank you, miss, thank you."


    Shen ruochu''s kindness to her, she really didn''t think she could repay her. Except for thanks, she didn''t know what to say.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said with a straight face: "don''t say that again. If you say that again, I will be angry."


    This ye ran, really, she is willing to do anything for ye ran. In fact, she regards Ye ran as her sister in her heart, never as an adjutant or servant. She doesn''t care what she does for ye ran.


    Ye ran didn''t show any affectation and left with something in his arms.


    Li Xing walks to Shen ruochu, hugs Shen ruochu and smiles: "are you preparing a dowry for ye ran? If she gets married, are you willing to give up? "


    " you have to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to not be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be Shen ruochu said with Li Xing with a smile.


    While talking, Shen ruochu took out his watch, put it in front of Li Xing and opened the box: "look, this is for you."


    Li Xing looked at the watch in the box. For a moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu bought a watch for himself. He didn''t know how grateful he was.


    "Chuer, you said that you are old husband and wife. What else do you want to send me? It''s too romantic." Li Xing said no, he took the watch directly and put it on his hand.


    Shen ruochu bought a watch for Ruiqi before. At that time, he was envious of it. Shen ruochu said that it was courtesy and foreign. He was not happy. Later, he never brought a watch with him.


    Shen ruochu gave it to himself today. Can he not be happy with Li Xing?


    Li Xing took the watch with him. He was very happy. He took the watch and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help asking Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what''s on it?"


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and frowned: "well, it''s a very old mantra. Anyway, I heard the shopkeeper say it''s an old mantra. Once it''s put on, it''s a promise to his wife. Once it''s broken, it will die."


    Shen ruochu said seriously, and was surprised to hear: "so powerful?"


    Li Xing looked at the watch in his hand, and then at Shen ruochu, very careful.


    Shen ruochu nodded hard and said seriously: "yes, it''s really powerful. You should be careful. You can''t do anything sorry for me in the future, otherwise, you won''t be able to live."


    This is French. At that time, there was no translation in place. That''s because there were a lot of people who knew English and a few who knew French. Li Xing didn''t read any books and didn''t even know English, let alone French.


    Therefore, she can act justly, no matter whether she believes in it or not?


    Anyway, it must be right. The corners of Li Xing''s mouth rose slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "OK, now we all regard your man as a fool, OK."


    Shen ruochu is really OK. He is more and more fooled as a fool. He is still an old mantra. He thinks it''s a script. He makes it up seriously and says it in a serious manner.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen ruochu squinted at Li Xing and didn''t speak. Li Xing saw that it was French, shouldn''t it?


    Then he heard Li Xing say: "ruochu, maybe you don''t know that when my aunt was young, she had been to France, and there were many French books at home. I can''t understand them, but at least I can recognize them in French. How dare you cheat me and curse me? Is it the next step to tell me that once you break the oath, Qiqiao will bleed to death? "


    Shen ruochu thought of everything in order not to let him mess.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and counseled him a lot for a time: "isn''t this a joke for you?"


    She really didn''t know that her mother-in-law had been to France when she was young. Now she is really hurting her face. Shen ruochu smiles dryly.


    Li Xing approaches Shen ruochu and approaches Shen ruochu. Their breath is very close. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu like this: "Chuer, you don''t have to scare me like this. What''s the curse? I''ll take you for my whole life of Li Xing."Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, touched Li Xing''s face, and let Li Xing kiss him down. Originally, he either threatened Li Xing or joked with him.


    Now listening to Li Xing''s words, I am more and more moved. This is the woman Shen ruochu elected in the primary. Maybe she has done a lot of things in her life, and she is absolutely sure. But when she chose Li Xing, she was desperate.


    Without considering the consequences at all, Han Yi asked her if she would regret it if she would follow the law and wander around. She didn''t even think about it at that time and said no directly. Then, Han Yi let go.


    "Well, then you can get married."


    Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing''s neck and responds to Li Xing lightly. Li Xing''s more eager breath entangles Shen ruochu. After a kiss, Li Xing releases Shen ruochu and holds Shen ruochu.


    When I was ready to go to bed, there was a loud noise outside.


    "What are you doing here? My sixth brother is dead. What else do you want to do? " That''s Dong Cheng''s voice. You can hear it clearly.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing took a look at each other, hurriedly straightened their clothes and went downstairs.


    I don''t know what happened to the Dong family, but I can''t take care of it. The old lady has been harassing us for so many days. Dong Cheng and Li Xing are friends again. They must take care of it.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing went downstairs and heard a familiar voice: "Dong Cheng, what are you doing? I''m not here for you today. I''m here for a woman. "


    I''d like to ask for a monthly pass. I''d like to ask you to support the new book "marriage before love: Qiao Shao''s business little sweet wife" veterans'' love. Oh, it''s also good-looking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Dong Lin angrily tells Dong Cheng that he''s here to find Shen ruochu. That cheap woman has abandoned his leg. Today he wants that woman to die.


    Yes, it''s related to Dong Cheng that Dong Cheng took in that woman. Today, Mr. Dong must die.


    Dong Cheng was slightly surprised and looked at Dong Lin: "what girl? What are you talking about? I don''t understand you


    "If you don''t understand me, just play dumb with me, right? You really forget how your sixth brother died? I tell you, Dong Cheng, if I find that woman today, I''ll set your Dong family on fire! " Dong Lin is very angry.


    Play dumb, right? He went back to the watch shop and found it. The boss gave him an address, which is here. He didn''t expect that the woman would dare to leave an address. He thought that Dong Cheng''s family was a businessman?


    Did you just cover her up? It''s ridiculous. He''s Dong Lin in Los Angeles. He''s Wang FA.


    When he spoke, Dong Lin made a gesture to his subordinates, and the gang immediately prepared to search. This time, Dong Lin directly took his subordinates with guns.


    There was no gun in the afternoon, which made a girl shiver and lose a leg. Now, he let the girl know that he also had a gun.


    "Who dares to search here?" Shen ruochu stood out with Li Xing.


    When Dong Lin saw Shen ruochu in front of him, his eyes lit up immediately: "Yo, smelly girl, you are really here. I don''t want to search, but I want you to go back with me. Otherwise, the Dong family will be buried with you."


    Today, he''s here for Shen ruochu. He doesn''t have much to do with others. Now, he just wants to take Shen ruochu back. Shen ruochu abandoned his leg. He must let Shen ruochu die rather than live.


    "What did you say?" Li Xing''s eyes became colder when he looked at Dong Lin in front of him. The next second, Li Xing walked directly over, but this posture scared Dong Lin to sit on the ground.


    Don''t stop back, Dong Lin yelled to the people behind him: "hurry up, hurry up, stop him for me!"


    The gang of people with guns, just like this, surrounded the fierce execution. Lin Rui was so scared that he yelled at the Gang: "how dare you point a gun at the young commander!"


    In a word, let the people present, scared not lightly, one by one looked at Li Xing, and then looked at Li Xing''s military uniform, no one dare to move, military rank, looking at is not simple, although do not recognize, but also dare not careless.


    Looking at the people around him, Dong Lin shrank one by one, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu made him like this. He came back to revenge. Now, he told him that the man in front of him was the young commander. How could he believe it?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. How can you come to Los Angeles? It''s impossible. It''s frightening. " Dong Lin is not reconciled to shout.


    It can''t be a young commander. He doesn''t believe a word. He doesn''t believe the man in front of him is a young commander.


    When Dong Cheng looked at Dong Lin, he only thought it was funny. It was ridiculous. It was not only the young commander, but also the young lady that Dong Lin was looking for. Even the governor''s wife was here.


    Today, Dong Lin sent him to the door to seek his own death.


    Those people listened to Dong Lin''s words and gathered around again one by one. Dong Lin boldly said to the execution in front of him: "in fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just told you to give me the woman in front of me. You can do whatever you want. It has nothing to do with me. I only want that woman. I don''t want to trouble you."


    He just wanted Shen ruochu, but he didn''t know why. He knew that he couldn''t make this man, but he couldn''t swallow his breath.


    As soon as Dong Lin''s voice fell, a group of people in military uniform came outside and surrounded him directly.


    These people believe what Lin Rui just said. This is the young commander.


    One by one, they just threw the guns in their hands and stood there, not daring to move. Even if they died, they would catch up with the whole family.


    "Why not? Pick up the gun and keep pointing? " Li Xing''s mouth rose slightly and looked at Dong Lin with a cold light in his eyes. "You said, what do you want me to do when you ask me to hand over my wife?"


    Dong Lin shrank back in fright, and the whole person was shaking: "young, young commander, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know it''s young lady. I really know it''s wrong. Young commander, please forgive me? I''ll never dare again. "


    He was really scared. He felt that his soul was going to be scared. How could he be the young lady? No wonder he dared to scrap his leg directly. At that time, he should have known that it was a person who could not afford to offend.


    Now, I''ve brought people here. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Li Xing, don''t listen to him. I''ll leave him alive during the day. He just doesn''t know what to do. Come to me." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    If Dong Lin doesn''t come to the door, it means that he has a good memory and knows how to repent. Now when he looks at Dong Lin, he doesn''t know how to repent at all. He doesn''t know how many people will be killed to get rid of the harm for the people.Li Xing nodded his head. It seems that Shen ruochu was in trouble during the day. After a loss, he came back at night. Yes, he is not afraid of death. He can be killed.


    "Dong Cheng, do you think he killed Xiao Liuzi?" Look at Dong Cheng.


    Dong Cheng had a younger brother, Xiao Liuzi. He was a bit silly. Last year, he lost his job. He asked Dong Cheng what happened?


    Dong Cheng didn''t say it at that time. Later, he didn''t ask. He thought he died of illness. Today, after listening to Dong Cheng''s cry, he realized that it had something to do with the grandson in front of him.


    Dong Cheng nodded and his eyes turned red: "yes, that''s him. I don''t know what happened when Xiao Liuzi went to the street that day. He said Xiao Liuzi was going to kill him with a knife. He lost his hand and killed Xiao Liuzi. But I heard from people in the street that he scolded Xiao Liuzi first, and then Xiao Liuzi started with him."


    Xiao Liuzi is a fool, but no one is allowed to scold his mother. Dong Lin scolds him, and Xiao Liuzi fights with Dong Lin, and then he is carried back. When he carries back, he is dying, but he is a fool.


    Family members are not willing to offend Dong Lin''s family. To put it bluntly, it''s still their own family. Dong Lin has to be so cruel.


    Li Xing''s face became colder and colder. Shen ruochu knew that Dong Lin liked to do evil. He didn''t expect that he would be so hateful.


    "No, it was xiaoliuzi who started with me first. I was wronged." Dong Lin''s face is ugly. He is wronged.


    He mocked and looked at Dong Lin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "No matter what, Xiao Liuzi is a dead man. You dare to provoke the young lady. Let''s settle the account today." Li Xing said to Dong Lin.


    When he spoke, he had Dong Lin tied up.


    Other people just look at it like this, and none of them dare to stop it. That''s really scared. This is the young commander in front of us. Maybe we can clean it up with them.


    Lin Rui had Dong Lin tied up. Regardless of Dong Lin''s heartrending, he took a knife and scratched Dong Lin''s body one by one.


    There were no waves at the bottom of his eyes. Other people were thrilled, and it was just amazing. Even Shen ruochu didn''t see the fierce and ruthless, and he didn''t dare to see it.


    This kind of feeling is the most painful, life is not life, life is not like death, that''s about it.


    "Young commander, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. I beg you to spare me?" Dong Lin was terrified and begged for execution. The pain on his body was terrible.


    He did not expect that he would offend such a person who was more than the king of hell. There was no way to describe it. The shock in his heart was more intense than the pain in his body.


    Li Xing couldn''t help sneering: "do you know the pain? You are the kind of person, even the kind of person like Temo xiaoliuzi, you have to do it. Are you a person? You don''t deserve to be a person. "


    Every time Xiao Liuzi saw him, he always laughed and liked to touch his uniform and his gun. He knew that if he was a normal child, he would follow him as a soldier.


    I feel like a fool. I''ll live happily all my life. Who knows if I''ve been killed by Dong Lin? How can I not hate it?


    Blood from Dong Lin, bit by bit of the flow down, Dong Lin will be crazy.


    I don''t know how to die. Anyway, until Dong Lin couldn''t wake up any more, he asked people to put Dong Lin down and carry him back.


    When Lin Fan came over, he saw that Dong Lin was dead. He was so scared that he hurried to Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "young commander, did you really kill the young master of the Dong family? It''s said that Dong Lin is the successor to Dong Yu, the head of Dong Shi. Dong Yu has no son, just like this one. Besides, Dong Yu is now on the governor''s side. If you find him, you will be in trouble. "


    At that time, when Dong Lin came to make trouble, he went to check. He came back in a hurry, or he came back late. He had already been killed. It was a big trouble.


    Li Xing listened to Lin Fan''s words and looked at Lin Fan: "does he have such great ability? Can you climb up to Governor


    "It''s true, Zhang kaize, the young master of Duzuo''s family, is in Los Angeles, don''t you know? It''s said that it''s the Dong family who invited us. It''s convenient to do business in Los Angeles. Anyway, it''s related. " Lin fan says to Li Xing, how many some fear in the heart.


    The provincial government and the Jun government are still different. At that time, if we really want to pull it out, there will be a lot of trouble. The young commander killed the man, and the other party will be in trouble.


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Fan and said, "it''s OK. You''ll send someone to stare at Zhang kaize. If you don''t, don''t worry. He may not offend me for such a person. Don''t be too nervous."


    We all have our own considerations. It depends on what we think in the end.


    Lin Fan nodded, didn''t say anything more, turned and left, now can only be like this, to this step, it''s hard to say anything.


    When talking, Lin Fan turned and left, went directly to Zhang kaize and waited.


    Shen ruochu watched Lin Fan leave in a hurry and couldn''t help asking Li Xing: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing? It''s just a small thing. Let''s go and have a rest. " Li Xing smiles. He can solve a big problem by himself. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t ask much, so he went back with Li Xing.


    When Dong Lin was carried back, Dong Yu knelt on the ground and couldn''t cry: "my son, it''s too miserable to die. What''s the matter with the young commander? How can a young commander kill a man without being a king? Even if my son has done something wrong, I''d like to apologize. How should I deal with it? It''s too cruel to kill people. It''s killing me with such blood. That kind of person is hell. "


    He didn''t have any children at all. He has adopted them. He has been supporting them in front of his own son. He connived a little, but he didn''t die. Now he has been killed by Li Xing. How can he not hate him?


    "I''m sorry, sir? We can''t afford to offend that man. We can''t help it. " Someone is persuading Dong Yu.


    After hearing this, Dong Yu became even more angry: "how can we be patient? I''ll tell you, it''s not over. I can''t swallow it. I''ll carry people. Let''s go to master Zhang to make decisions for us. "


    He has a backing for Dong Yu. Rao is your young commander, so what? When he saw Duzuo, he bowed his head, but he did not believe it. His son died in vain.


    "Yes, sir." The thugs in the courtyard, listening to Dong Yu''s words, followed Dong Yu and carried people to the place where Zhang kaize lived.


    When he got to the door, Dong Yu began to cry. Without waiting for Dong Yu to finish crying, the adjutant came out: "Mr. Dong Shi, our young master has said that Dong Lin is overbearing and has committed many evils. If you don''t discipline him as a father, someone will discipline him. Now it''s like this. It''s your own fault. You deserve it. There''s nothing to sympathize with. You should be punished as soon as possible Maybe for this kind of thing, even if the governor is here, he will not come out. "Today, the young master clearly saw Dong Lin bullying women. How could he help Dong Lin? It''s impossible. Dong Lin deserves it. He has already lost his leg. He is not reconciled and has to die.


    "How can master Zhang say that? Even if my son does something wrong, human life is not mole ant? He can''t die like this. Master Zhang wants to decide for me. Money is not a problem. I can get it out. " Dong Yu said reluctantly.


    Even if it''s money, he has to fight for it. Otherwise, how can he stand up in Los Angeles in the future?


    "Money is not money. What''s the problem? It''s not a matter of money. It''s Dong Lin''s fault. Our young master said that instead of worrying about your son, you should think more about yourself. Can this official sit still? " The adjutant said to Dong Yu, "since ancient times, it''s not your responsibility to raise a godfather."


    Just like this, it''s shameless to ask for justice for your son. The young master won''t take care of it. As for Dong Yu, he may lose his official position.


    After hearing this, Dong Yu turned pale for a while and immediately left with someone. Master Zhang said so. How dare he make trouble?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    As soon as Dong Yu left, Lin Fan went back with him. He thought that the young master of Duzuo''s family would be in charge of Dong Yu''s disturbance. Unexpectedly, he didn''t care at all. He was still Zhou Zheng.


    It''s a bit tricky if you meet someone who takes money to do things.


    Dong Yu has no other way. This matter is in the past. When Lin Fan tells Li Xing, Li Xing always feels that something is wrong. He has no friendship with Zhang kaize.


    It is reasonable to say that it will not help him. It is said that Dong Lin has done a lot of evil things. However, in the face of interest relations, many people will ignore this point, which makes it difficult to understand how to implement it.


    I didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, it''s good that things are settled.


    The next day, when Li Xing went out for a walk with the old lady, Lin Rui walked quickly towards Li Xing and said anxiously to Li Xing, "young commander, the governor has just asked the assistant to call. I know you have come to see the old lady. I want you to take the old lady back."


    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. I called the old lady directly and asked her to take her back. This time, the governor''s office will be busy.


    The young lady and the old lady also hope to take the old lady back.


    Li Xing was slightly surprised and turned to the old lady and said, "grandma, do you hear me? Dad asked me to take you back. Shall we go back in the afternoon? I''ve been harassing people for so long. "


    "OK, OK, we''ll go back in the afternoon." The old lady is very happy.


    The governor is still filial. Although he is angry, he is willing to take her back. In fact, no matter how well he lives in the Dong family, he is not as comfortable as his own family. They are all relatives of his own family.


    There''s no sense of family here.


    Li Xing nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "will you go back like before?"


    More or less a little worried, my mother is so kind to the old lady, the old lady back to turn ruthless, again be instigated, is not the end?


    "No, don''t worry. I''m not blind. I know that your grandmother and ruochu are kind to me. I''ll remember that." The old lady said to Li Xing.


    In fact, my heart is also guilty. I have done too many wrong things before, which makes Li Xing so afraid of himself. I can''t help asking when I know he has gone back.


    Li Xing nodded and laughed with satisfaction. As long as there is no trouble and no bullying, everything is easy to say.


    The old lady began to laugh and put out her hand to fight. This boy has no conscience.


    While the old lady was talking to Li Xing, Shen ruochu came over and said to the old lady, "old lady, it''s thanks to the eighth aunt that you successfully went back this time."


    There are some things that you should make clear to the old lady before you go back. Otherwise, the old lady doesn''t know the reason and can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. That will be troublesome. If you aim at Aunt Ba, fan liu''er will be in trouble.


    That''s her person, and fan liu''er is very good. This piece can''t be discarded.


    "Aunt Ba!" The old lady was so frightened that she looked at Shen ruochu and said, "she, isn''t she dead?"


    I killed myself. Of course, I''m afraid. I''ve been repenting. Didn''t I die? I think it''s impossible.


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to the old lady, "it''s not the eighth aunt before. It''s a woman who looks very much like the eighth aunt."


    Instead, Shen ruochu told the old lady everything about me.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the old lady couldn''t calm down and nodded: "don''t worry, she has helped me so much? She''s pregnant again. She''s so similar to the previous eight aunts. I won''t treat her badly."


    It''s not easy to persuade the governor to take her back. She''s not a fool and won''t offend easily. She has only one purpose to go back this time.


    Second wife and Mrs. Zhao, these two damned things, the people she trusted most, must let them die.


    Li Xing looked at them and said to Shen ruochu, "I''ll ask someone to clean up the things. Tell my aunt that we''ll go back in the afternoon. We won''t be delayed in Los Angeles."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered. He didn''t like Los Angeles very much.


    I really like it here, but when I meet Dong Lin, I feel sick. I don''t want to stay much, even though Dong Lin is dead.


    Shen ruochu helped the old lady back, and the old lady said goodbye to the Dong family one by one. After all, she was cared for so long.


    Shen ruochu went back to his room and lay down like this. When ye ran came back, he went to Shen ruochu and lowered his voice: "young lady, this is a letter from you."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and asked, "who gave it? Who is it? "


    "Ye ran didn''t know. Just at the door, there was a child who had to quarrel to see me. When I went out, he gave me a letter, saying it was for you." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and took out the letter. It was a letter with a secret code. Shen ruochu took the letter and the banknote, calculated it and came out soon.


    This letter is from Zhang kaize, saying that Dong Lin''s family went to find him, but he didn''t agree and drove them out directly."Shen ruochu, you owe me a favor. I''ll get it back and wait for me." Shen ruochu held the letter in his hand, and his heart was slightly shocked.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with that person, and she didn''t know what to do with this letter, especially the sentence waiting for me, which made people feel inexplicably flustered and uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu received the letter in a hurry, took out a match, and burned the letter directly. When he came in, he saw Shen ruochu burning something. He asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what are you burning?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a piece of waste paper. It''s burned at random." Shen ruochu seldom lost his position, so he casually found an excuse. Ye ran, on the other side, was also stunned. He couldn''t let the young commander know about that man.


    Li Xing didn''t ask much. He nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, go to dinner. After dinner, it''s time for us to start."


    He specially came to ask Shen ruochu to have dinner. As a result, when he came into the room, he saw Shen ruochu burning something. His face was dignified with Ye ran''s.


    "Oh, OK, let''s go to dinner. Ye ran, you can clean up here." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Ye ran answered: "yes, young lady."


    With that, Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing to leave. Li Xing looks back at the ashes on the ground and the paper half burnt. What''s the white paper? It''s a letter. I don''t know who wrote it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know why he was burned, but he couldn''t help thinking more. He found that kind of excuse to perfunctory him. He was afraid that ruochu really thought about him too simply.


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for support


    marriage before love: Qiao Shao''s miracle doctor Xiao Tian''s wife www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Two people out of the room, Shen ruochu holding Li Xing, Li Xing looking at Shen ruochu, slightly frown: "Chu Er, you are in Los Angeles, do you have any friends?"


    "No, it''s my first time in Los Angeles." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    There is no bottom in my heart. I''m still suspicious of being strict. If I had been strict in the past, I would have checked it in private. Now I don''t want to waste my time and come straight to the point.


    Li Xing listens to Shen ruochu''s words, grabs Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu straightly: "ruochu, it''s a letter. I don''t know what you''re hiding from me. If you burn the letter, I can ask Lin Rui to check it, but I won''t let him go. I''m hiding it from me. There''s always your reason. In a word, I believe you''re doing things, there''s always your reason, but there''s a little I don''t know I want to make it clear to you that if something happens, you need to know that you still have a man. We can face it together. "


    It''s a letter. He can see it clearly. He thinks that if he doesn''t speak his heart out, he will hold it all the time. After thinking about it, he just tells Shen ruochu straight to the point.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing, pursed his lips and nodded: "OK, if there is anything, let''s face it together, but the letter is really nothing. As long as you know this, it''s enough. I don''t tell you, just because I don''t think it''s necessary."


    She didn''t know what the meaning of the letter Zhang kaize gave her. When she went back to the Lost City, she would go to Yaocheng with Li Xing in a few days, a person who would never meet.


    Even if she gave the letter, it didn''t make any sense. She told Li Xing that Li Xing must be uncomfortable. She wanted to make trouble with Zhang kaize, which was nothing.


    Offending Du Zuo is not good for Li Xing. Therefore, she burned the letter to prevent Li Xing from seeing it.


    Li Xing nodded, reached out and hugged Shen ruochu, then followed Shen ruochu to dinner.


    After dinner, the old lady said goodbye to the Dong family.


    Dong Cheng looked at Li Xing with a smile: "come back when you have time."


    "Well, thank you for taking care of the old lady these days. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. Don''t bother me, OK?" Li Xing said to Dong Cheng.


    These years, Dong Chengsheng is afraid of giving him trouble. He even doesn''t tell him about Xiao Liu''s death. If Dong Lin didn''t come to him, he doesn''t know about Xiao Liu at all. He feels guilty.


    I knew that he had killed Dong Lin long ago. I heard that Dong Lin had come to the Dong family for trouble again and again.


    Dong Cheng nodded, still a gentle smile: "I know, but I really have something to ask you, let''s talk about it?"


    "OK, you say, if you have anything, just say it." Li Xing looked at Dong Cheng and said directly.


    Dong Cheng sipped his lips and hesitated for a while: "I heard that you are going to Yaocheng. I want to go there with you to develop."


    "To develop the porcelain business? I''ll tell you, the situation over there is not particularly good and the conditions are poor. It''s not easy to be stable over there. " Li Xing said to Dong Cheng.


    In Yaocheng, everyone can''t avoid it. Although taking risks, it''s true to earn money. I think the expensive fur here is the least valuable there.


    Moreover, gold, silver and jewelry can be sold in the past. As long as the route is well followed, it will not be a problem.


    "I know that when I choose to go, I will be ready in advance. You can rest assured." Dong Cheng said to Li Xing.


    I just haven''t been there once, so I think it''s safer to follow them.


    "OK, when I leave, I''ll ask you to come with me, so I''ll go first." Li Xing patted Dong Cheng on the shoulder.


    The car was ready and all the things were moved back to the car. In the afternoon, she left directly and was ready to go back to the lost city. The old lady was also eager. She hadn''t been back for such a long time.


    Those bitches are still alive. She suffered so much and almost died. How can she not let those bitches pay the price?


    "Old lady, I''m so happy. We''re going back now. Miss Zhao and Mrs Zhao treated you that way. This time, they must not be better off." Said Mammy to the old lady.


    The old lady turned her head, her eyes a little more angry: "that''s natural. I regard her as my own daughter. I defend her everywhere and tolerate her. Even for her sake, I don''t hesitate to turn against the governor. For Zhao Yinger, I let Li Xing get angry with me several times. What about their mother and daughter? I don''t want to talk about it, but it''s really hateful


    At the thought of this, the old lady was so angry that she was shaking all over the place. She was eager to tear up Mrs. Zhao.


    When she left, she didn''t take anything. The mother and daughter came to search for her things and impound her things. If Chen Yao hadn''t helped her, she could hardly imagine that she was living now.


    "I heard that Miss Zhao married a Xie Shen Ling. She was very ugly. Then she went to Jinjing, and Mrs. Zhao went back to her home." Mammy some unwilling said.


    The revenge has not yet been avenged. How can people be reconciled when they are gone?


    The old lady took a look at Mammy, and her mouth rose slightly: "what are you afraid of? Sooner or later, she will come. Don''t worry."Over the years, li e pointed to the Li family to support her. She was able to hold Mrs. Zhao''s position, not because of her great ability, but because the Zhao governor was afraid of the Li family.


    Li''e knew that she had gone back, and she would try to coax her by standing in that position again. At that time, she would have a chance to clean up this thing.


    Mammy nodded and felt that she had finally made it. She only hoped that nothing would happen again.


    When the old lady goes back to the governor''s mansion, all the people in the governor''s mansion, up and down, naturally have to pay attention to it. Those who gloated and fell into the well before were scared.


    The governor spoke in person, asked the young commander to take it back in person, and asked people to clean up the place where the old lady lived. This means that the old lady will turn over.


    How beautiful the old lady used to be in the governor''s mansion is something we all know and have seen with our own eyes. Now that the old lady is back, how can they not be afraid?


    If the old lady cares, they will die. The second lady also gets news. After all, she can''t have no idea about such a big thing.


    Sitting in the room, I''m scared.


    When mother Liu came back, the second wife stood up and looked at mother Liu in front of her, frowning slightly: "how about it? Do you hear me? What do you say? Is the old lady really coming back? "


    When she got the news at that time, she asked mammy Liu to inquire, and she didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "Really, really, second wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Mammy Liu was very nervous. She said to the second wife and looked around. Then mammy Liu lowered her voice: "it''s said that the governor asked the young commander and his wife to pick them up in person."


    "What, Chen Yao has gone too?" The second wife''s face was even colder, and her mood could not be described. "Didn''t they go to visit relatives? Why did you pick up the old lady? "


    She heard that Li Xing was asked to go, but Chen Yao was asked to go in person, which means that the governor and the old lady have completely cleared up their past grudges and feel guilty about the old lady, so Chen Yao was asked to pick up.


    When the old lady comes back, it will only be more beautiful than before, because the governor will feel that he owes the old lady everything because of her temperament.


    "Really, it''s all a cover to go to relatives. In fact, it''s just to pick up the old lady." Mammy Liu said to the second wife in a hurry. She was also afraid.


    The second lady hit the old lady down the drain last time, and then went to the Su family to assassinate the old lady. When the old lady came back, she had to settle the matter. They all had to follow the bad luck.


    The second wife fell down on her chair, feeling that she had met with the wind and snow for nothing.


    I just got up and recovered. Relying on Li Chen, I got the admiration of the governor. A few days later, the damned old lady came back. Mother Su, a fool, is really useless. She can''t do such a small thing well.


    Tell me it''s done. Is that done? The old lady came back well. No wonder the family ran away.


    Actually treat her as a fool to fool, Li Chen is really good to kill, mother Su is to die.


    Mammy Liu looked at the second wife and advised her: "second wife, don''t worry, too? Let''s think of a way first. When the old lady comes back, we''ll ask her. You used to be loved by the old lady. She will be very soft hearted. "


    "This time it''s different from before. The old lady has gone through so much. Chen Yao goes to flatter the old lady again. The old lady will definitely be partial to support her. We''ll ask for it, but it may not be useful." The second wife was so depressed that she gave mammy Liu a cold glance.


    Does mother Liu think that if she goes to cry in front of the old lady, the old lady will forgive herself?


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do things that don''t exist this time. However, we have to try them. We can''t wait to die. There''s only one way out.


    Taking a deep breath, the second wife''s eyes flashed a calculation. She still had a chess piece and Li Chen, who was the son-in-law of the palace family. No matter how angry the old lady was, she couldn''t do anything about her?


    The governor won''t allow the old lady to do so. Thinking of this, the second lady feels better. The old lady must have no evidence to pursue and kill the old lady.


    Mother Su died, and the Su family ran away. If the old lady had any evidence, she would have come back and let the governor decide. So it can only show that the old lady has no evidence. In this way, she can''t be treated like anything.


    From Los Angeles to mysteries, four hours later, it was time for dinner when I returned to the governor''s mansion. Several aunts went to the door to wait for Lao Tiantian, so did the second wife.


    One by one, waiting at the door, the old lady will be more beautiful than before.


    Chen Yao helped the old lady out of the car and called to her one by one: "old lady, are you back?"


    The old lady nodded. The second lady, who was standing in front of her, immediately welcomed her: "the old lady is looking forward to your coming back. If you don''t come back again, my tears will be almost over."


    At that time, what I knew was that the second wife was acting. What I didn''t know was that I really thought that the second wife was so filial. Several aunts sneered in their hearts. When the old lady left, the second wife was not like this.


    Now that the old lady is back, it''s disgusting to see the wind at once.


    Chen Yao looked at the second wife and said to her, "well, the old lady has been working hard all the way. She''s going to go back and have a rest. You have to show your filial piety. I''ll show you tomorrow."


    In a word, the second wife is very depressed. Sure enough, Chen Yao fawns on the old lady and speaks differently. It''s hateful. How can it be so hateful?


    "Isn''t that because I feel bad? Think of the old lady suffering, will be distressed straight tears, I ah, too hypocritical, old lady, I send you back to rest? " The second lady said with a smile.


    The old lady glanced at the second lady. In the past, she would have believed that the second lady was a very filial person. Now she will not believe that this woman, everything, is for her own sake, selfishness to the extreme.


    She will not be deceived by the second wife, the old lady''s mouth sarcastically tick: "OK, you have this filial piety, you can send me back."


    While talking, the old lady and Chen Yao went back to the western style building together. The second lady immediately followed her. She didn''t know what the old lady was thinking. The old lady opened her mouth, and she was sure to send her.


    Shen ruochu originally planned to go back with Li Xing. Seeing this, he took Li Xing with him: "Li Xing, let''s go to the old lady''s house and have a look at the excitement, too?""You girl." He rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair.


    It''s rare that Shen ruochu was so interested, so he didn''t spoil Shen ruochu''s interest. He went to the old lady''s foreign house with her, and aunt Ba also went with her.


    It''s said that the old lady is extremely resourceful. She was framed by the second lady before. Now when she comes back, she must teach the second lady a lesson. She also needs to follow her.


    So they went to the old lady''s foreign-style building. Looking at the room, the old lady felt a pang of acid in her heart. It was the same as before. Everything was in its original place and did not move.


    In the past, she felt that she was the aunt of the governor, and no one could shake her position. Until she left this time, she knew that she should go step by step. All these things had to be cleaned up.


    "Old lady, please sit down. I''ll ask mammy Liu to make tea for you. I''m not willing to drink my excellent Biluochun. I''ll keep it all for you." The second lady said with a smile.


    If the old lady didn''t suffer, she would be moved by her every move.


    Mother Liu listened to the second lady''s words and brought Biluochun to the old lady. She said respectfully to the old lady, "old lady, you have a taste. Our second lady is talking about you in the room every day, saying that you like tea best. Such good tea must be reserved for you."


    The old lady glanced at mother Liu, took the cup in her hand, put it in front of her nose and smelled it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    After a sip, the corner of the old lady''s mouth rose slightly: "good tea, it''s really good tea. Biluochun is so well preserved. I haven''t drunk such tea in the countryside. What I drink is big tea leaves, which can''t be compared with this."


    The old lady''s words make the second lady look ugly. The old lady''s words are meant for her. The governor told the old lady to go to the country, but no one was allowed to wait on her. This time, the old lady must have suffered a lot.


    As soon as I came back, I sent the tea to the old lady. Isn''t that right?


    It''s stupid. Now the old lady is even more uncomfortable.


    "Old lady, you have suffered. You will never live like that again." The second lady said to the old lady, choking in her voice, "you don''t know. These days, you are not in the governor''s mansion. I think about it day by day. It''s very unpleasant in my heart."


    "Why don''t you come and see me? Chen Yao and ruochu have both gone. Why don''t you go when you miss me so much? " The old lady did not wait for the second lady to finish her affectation. She asked the second lady directly.


    It''s hateful to put on such an affectation in front of her. She''s fine if she doesn''t act. Once she acts, she feels even more disgusted.


    The second wife just looked at her as a fool, so she would be so smart in front of him.


    The second wife''s face was dark purple and she said with a dry smile, "I, I..."


    "Isn''t Nancheng far from here? It''ll be there in an hour. Why didn''t you go? " The old lady said reluctantly.


    The second wife, who was interrogating, was stuck there and couldn''t say a word.


    Aunt Ba felt that she couldn''t get rid of her anger. Sure enough, the old lady was very powerful. Jiang was still very hot. When Su Yi came to the old lady, he was just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Shen ruochu is right to bring the old lady back. She should clean up the second lady and let her know that everyone is not easy to get into trouble.


    The second lady was silent for a while, and knelt down in front of the old lady: "old lady, I know I''m wrong. I used to be ignorant. I''ve been reflecting on myself. I''ll be more filial to you in the future. Don''t worry about the old lady with me."


    "Don''t worry? Su Yi, I remember that at that time you wanted me to die. Now you ask me not to worry? You said, "why don''t I care?" The old lady was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "those dirty things you did were carried in my hands. You instigated the affair of eighth aunt. You framed eighth aunt to use me and hurt two people. Later, you poisoned ruochu''s children and framed me. I treated you like my own daughter. That''s how you repay me?"


    The old lady patted the table and scolded Su Yi. These days, I don''t want to think about it all the time. I don''t want to tear up Su Yi every day. Once I go back to the governor''s house, Su Yi plays in front of her.


    It''s really hateful. Shen ruochu looks at the old lady and the second lady in surprise.


    At that time, she really doubted that it was not done by the old lady. After all, the old lady was so loving and strict that no matter how she looked down on her, she would not hurt Yan''er. It turned out that the second lady did it.


    She added in the account.


    "Old lady, it''s me who''s stupid. I can''t do things with my brain. I''ll never do it again. Old lady, please forgive me this time? I beg you The second lady kept kowtowing to the old lady.


    Now that we''re all acting, we have to be real. Otherwise, it''s not for nothing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Su Yi kneeling on the ground and said to the old lady, "old lady, the second lady has made a mistake, but you can''t make trouble as soon as you come back. The governor will be unhappy when he knows."


    Shen ruochu''s words surprised everyone to look at Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu would help the second wife speak.


    The old lady was also surprised. As soon as she began to speak, she heard Shen ruochu say, "but the old lady, after so much suffering, has been holding a breath of anger in her heart. If she doesn''t do something wrong, it''s also a thing of the past. It''s not good to go to the governor''s place to make trouble. Why don''t the old lady be the master and wait on her family?"


    Shen ruochu''s sharp eyes look at the second wife. In a word, she makes the second wife sit on the ground. She knows that Shen ruochu will not help her talk for no reason. There must be her reason.


    I didn''t expect that this damned Shen ruochu was waiting for her here. I just wanted her to die.


    The old lady gave Shen ruochu a look of appreciation. In this way, she would be reasonable to clean up the second wife. Even if the governor came, she could not say anything.


    "Well, if you''re right at the beginning, since the second wife has admitted her mistake, even if it''s something in the past, we should follow the family law, so that we won''t do the same thing again." The old lady looked coldly at the second lady and said, "Mammy, take the magic wand and hit me!"


    "Yes, old lady." Mammy answered a, immediately took the family law stick to come out, walked toward the second wife.


    The second lady sat on the ground, her face turned white for a while. She thought that the old lady didn''t dare to do anything. Unexpectedly, the old lady would hit her.Mammy had long been impatient with the second wife. She would not be soft at this opportunity.


    In the past, we all watched the second wife take care of other people with a family law stick. Today, we also have a taste of this family law stick. I''m afraid it''s not easy?


    "Old lady, you can''t beat me. Li Chen is engaged to the lady of the palace family now. As her aunt, if I am beaten today, what will the palace family think? Mrs. Gong is in the governor''s mansion. She won''t be unaware of it. " The second lady said to the old lady.


    In a word, let mammy stand there and dare not fight any more. On the way back, the governor''s wife said that the old lady and she knew about the engagement between the second young commander and miss Gong.


    The second wife is right. If they fight, they can''t take the responsibility. The second wife''s words make the old lady angry, but she can''t speak.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife, his mouth slightly raised, and said to the second wife, "second wife, you think too much about this. We present will not go out to talk about it. Besides, you have come to admit your mistake to the old lady? If Mrs. Gong asks, you will say that you have done something wrong and been punished by your elders. Mrs. Gong will not only say nothing about the old lady, but also praise you. "


    If you want to move out, Mrs. Gong is pressing on the old lady. This is a wrong calculation. Even if Mrs. Gong knows about the dirty things that the second lady has done, she will only say, "well done.".


    Please give me your monthly pass and support the love story of the veterans in the new book "marriage before love: Qiao Shao''s wonderful doctor, little sweet wife" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    The second wife felt that she was going to be mad. Shen ruochu''s sharp mouth not only encouraged the old lady to use her family law, but also made the old lady beat her. She was convinced that she would be beaten.


    This cheap girl, today is sincerely let her die, wait and see, she won''t let Shen ruochu better, today''s humiliation, ten times back to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s words are all about this. She must be beaten. If she doesn''t, the old lady won''t be depressed at all.


    The old lady looked at Su Yi, her mouth slightly raised: "if what you said at the beginning is reasonable, if you do something wrong, I won''t teach you, it''s not enough to frighten other people. Even if Mrs. Gong saw it, she would say that I have a good family management and that you know your mistakes and can correct them, Mammy, take the family law stick and beat me!"


    "Yes, old lady!" Mammy took the family law stick and hit Su Yi one by one. Su Yi felt that her whole body would be broken.


    Don''t mention much pain, every stick, she remembers Shen ruochu''s hatred, these sticks, to return to Shen ruochu.


    The second wife''s face turned pale with pain. Shen ruochu knew that the staff was made of several vines, and it was no longer used in many places. In places like the governor, there were many people mixed up, and they still used it.


    Let Su Yi have a taste today. It''s said that before, Su Yi encouraged the governor to punish his mother-in-law with a staff. Today, he helped her return home a little bit.


    After thirty strokes, the old lady asked Mammy to stop. Mammy had been bullied by Su Yi before. When she returned today, she didn''t feel soft.


    Su Yi''s whole popularity is shaking. Wait and see. One day, she will make them regret it.


    "Well, this family law has been taught. Let''s turn the page. In the future, this family will live in harmony with each other, and I will spare her if there is any new moth." The old lady glanced at the people present.


    They didn''t speak any more. Su Yi was beaten, so she helped her back.


    The old lady looked at fan liu''er, the eighth aunt not far away, and waved to fan liu''er: "you are fan liu''er, aren''t you?"


    "Back to the old lady, yes." Fan liu''er opened his mouth respectfully. He heard that the governor was a very filial person and respected the old lady very much. If he fawned on the old lady, he would have a backing.


    The old lady nodded her head. She was satisfied. She was a bit like the eighth aunt before. Shen ruochu said that the reason why she was able to come back smoothly was that fan liu''er said a lot of good things about her in front of the governor, and the governor was soft hearted.


    She remembered the favor and would try to repay it later.


    While talking, the old lady reached for a bracelet and handed it to fan liu''er: "I heard that you are pregnant. This bracelet can bring you good fortune. Keep it."


    "Thank you, old lady." Fan liu''er was so excited that she wanted to kneel down to the old lady. The old lady helped fan liu''er up and said, "OK, you''re pregnant. You don''t have to be so polite. You''re free to be well served."


    Fan liu''er nodded. He was so excited: "yes, old lady."


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady and hoped that this time she would come back and wake up completely.


    We can make a good change, not like before, otherwise, she will not take care of the old lady.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing bid farewell to the old lady and went back to their foreign-style house. They were very happy all the way.


    "What are you grinning at?" Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and asks Shen ruochu, but he still likes Shen ruochu''s smile and can''t see enough of it.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips slightly and looked at Li Xing: "I''m happy in my heart. You know that the second wife has done so many things. She''s still alive and recovered. She''s bullying others in the governor''s mansion. Today, she''s beaten. Do you think I''m happy?"


    This is the beginning. She must torture the second wife, make her crazy, and make her feel that life is not like death.


    "Silly girl." Li Xing smiles, hugs Shen ruochu and leaves.


    The second wife was held back by Mammy. She almost lost her temper and smashed everything on the table.


    "Bitches, bitches, a group of bitches. They''re really powerful. When they come back, they beat me with their family methods? What kind of a thing, this damned old lady, why doesn''t she die outside? " The second wife was really angry, and the whole person felt that she was going crazy.


    Damned old lady, you should die early.


    She shouldn''t have listened to mother Su and sent more people to be sure. Now she regrets that her son has become the son-in-law of Dazuo mansion. She thinks that she can follow the scenery. Is she still bullied or bowed her head to admit her mistake?


    Mother Liu advised the second lady, "second lady, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you, this time the old lady beat you, she won''t talk about it? In the future, she will never care about what happened before? If you try to coax her more, she will love you as much as before. "


    "Stupid, you idiot, do you think the old lady will be a fool like before? She''s just afraid of the palace family now. She didn''t give me a hard hand. If she didn''t, she would have me killed today. Don''t you see that she hates me like that? I hate it to the bone. I wish I could die soon. " The second wife is a sensible person. She is not stupid. What does the old lady think.She was as clear as a mirror.


    Mammy Liu pursed her lips and looked at the second wife. She didn''t dare to speak any more. Maybe what the second wife said was true. If so, they would have a hard time in the governor''s mansion.


    At least the old lady can''t get through.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Go get some medicine and help me with it." The second wife is so anxious that she has to deal with these injuries first.


    Mammy Liu went to get the medicine in a hurry and helped the second wife to wipe the wound. The second wife sat there, looking at the blue and purple hate on her arm. She felt nervous when she thought about it.


    Taking a deep breath, the second wife said to mammy Liu, "go and find the second young commander for me. Let him have a look. How do those people bully his mother? Let him have a look, his son-in-law, when the grievance? In the future, those people will climb on his head. "


    She must be able to make sure that Li Chen knows exactly what kind of virtue these people are. Doesn''t Li Chen always think this is good and that is good? Now, who is it?


    Never put Li Chen in the eye, otherwise, also won''t under so ruthless hand.


    "Yes, second lady." Mother Liu answered quickly.


    She thinks that the second wife should be more close to the second Young Marshal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    In the past, they relied on the old lady and the governor. Now the old lady doesn''t take them seriously. Although the governor has a better attitude, the governor is still partial to the eighth aunt.


    They are too at odds with aunt ba. They can only be the second Young Marshal. They are the children raised by the second wife. They will be thinking about the second wife in their heart. They are very grateful for their upbringing, aren''t they?


    Therefore, the second wife should be more soft with the second Young Marshal and be close to the second Young Marshal. The second Young Marshal will be good to the second wife.


    Mother Liu answered and went to the place where Li Chen lived. She found that Li Chen was not there and went to Mrs. Gong. She was even more happy. She went directly to Mrs. Gong to invite Li Chen.


    "Adjutant Jingrong, you have to accommodate yourself. The second wife has been beaten. She is very hurt. When the old lady comes back, she will teach the second wife a lesson. The second wife feels uncomfortable and wants to see her son. The second Young Marshal is the closest person to the second wife. Would you please accommodate yourself and understand the feelings of being an aunt?" Mammy Liu''s voice is hoarse to follow Jing Rong to say.


    He also pretended to wipe his tears. Jingrong looked at mammy Liu. She couldn''t help but feel funny. This mammy Liu is really interesting. Does she treat him as a fool?


    Do you think he would be so stupid as to believe these nonsense of mammy Liu?


    As soon as the old lady came back, she taught the second lady a lesson. She didn''t deserve it. She usually made it by herself. When the old lady left the governor''s office, the second lady fell into the well and made a mistake. Did she forget?


    Now that the old lady is back, she has to deal with the second lady. She has to stand at attention when she is beaten, and she will recognize herself.


    Jing Rong coldly glanced at mammy Liu, and said in a voice without temperature, "go back. Our young commander is accompanying his wife. I have no time."


    I won''t let my young commander go. If I go, I''ll make trouble again. The young commander''s body is broken. He can''t get angry every day. Anyway, he won''t go.


    "Adjutant Jingrong, why don''t you talk to the second young commander? Mrs. Gong is a kind-hearted person. She will be considerate. The second wife said that if the second Young Marshal didn''t go, she would come to the second Young Marshal herself. At that time, everyone would not look good, right? " Mother Liu said to Jingrong again.


    The second wife''s temper, if the second young commander does not go, may really find here.


    Jing Rong''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "mammy Liu, are you threatening me?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s true. Adjutant Jingrong, would you please accommodate me?" Liu Mama red eyes, stomach and Jing Rong said.


    Jing Rong takes a cold glance at Mammy, takes a deep breath, and goes to find Li Chen. What this damned mammy Liu says is a little interesting.


    The second wife''s temper may have been found. In front of Mrs. Gong, everyone is not good-looking, and the second young commander doesn''t want Mrs. Gong to see this.


    Mrs. Gong is playing chess with Li Chen. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are also there. Gong Zhiyu goes out with Gong Rui.


    "Ma, you are wrong." Shen ruochu said to Mrs. Gong.


    Li Chen listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu: "it''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying anything. How can you say that?"


    "Why not? I''m not a gentleman, I''m a woman. " Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly.


    One sentence made the people on the scene laugh. Li Xing said to Li Chen: "Li Chen, can''t you play? Can''t afford to play? If you can''t afford it, you get up and I''ll do it. "


    Li Xing is crazy about this chess now. Every time he sees someone else playing, his hands are itching. He just wants to go to the next game. Now, listening to Li Chen''s words, he is eager to try.


    Li Chen directly clapped the hands of Li Xing and gave him a cold glance: "if I don''t give it to you, you will look at it."


    He knew that he was itching to be strict with the law, so he had to let him suffer. Who said he couldn''t afford to play? It was clearly that they cheated and said he couldn''t afford to play.


    Mrs. Gong was teased by several people. She had not been so happy for a long time. The children got along well, and she was very happy.


    Just as the crowd was laughing, Jingrong came in and said respectfully to lichen, "second Young Marshal, second wife said that she was beaten and asked you to go there."


    Li Chen looks at Jing Rong and frowns slightly. At that time, Shen ruochu said that the old lady taught the second wife a lesson with her family method, but she didn''t expect that the second wife would let him go again. Every time she went there, she quarreled, and every time she didn''t.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, Mrs. Gong said to Jing Rong with a straight face: "no, you tell that bitch that Li Chen won''t go. She deserves to be beaten. Who''s to blame for not doing good? Li Chen doesn''t want to be angry with her. "


    She won''t let Li Chen go. It''s said that every time the second wife is upset, she will let Li Chen be scolded. Is Li Chen her outlet? For what? She is alive a day, won''t let Li Chen suffer the grievance of half cent again.


    "Mrs. Gong, it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look." Li Chen said to Mrs. Gong.


    If it''s in his own foreign house, he really won''t go. Here, if he doesn''t go, the second wife won''t see him and comes here to make trouble again. Originally, everyone was happy. There''s no need to spoil their interest for this kind of thing."Li Chen, don''t go. She''s not happy, isn''t she? You don''t want to go. " Shen ruochu also took lichen''s uniform and said to lichen.


    The second wife is really hateful. She always thinks that Li Chen can bully him like this because she raised him. It''s hateful to ask him for trouble in everything.


    Li Chen smiles: "it''s OK. Let Li Xing do the next game first. I''ll be back soon."


    "No! My son, why do you want to go to her and listen to her? You are not allowed to go. If she dares to embarrass you, I will let her die! You are my son, Li Chen. After so many years, are you not bullied enough by her? Why do you want to be angry with her? I tell you, your surname is Gong, not Li. She took you away. I don''t recognize the kindness of raising your son. What''s more, she hasn''t treated you well all these years. I don''t agree with you to go! " Said Mrs. Gong with red eyes.


    Shen ruochu said that. It''s enough to see that Li Chen must be angry when he went. She can''t let Li Chen go, her son be wronged, or even half wronged.


    Gong Zhiyu stands there at the gate. He almost falls out. Gong Rui holds him in a hurry and shouts: "Zhiyu!"


    At the sound of Zhiyu, people in the room look at the door one after another. Li Chen quickly opens the door and sees Gong Zhiyu standing at the door. Li Chen''s face turns pale for a while, purses his lips tightly and looks at Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face was no better than Li Chen''s.


    "Zhiyu, Zhiyu." Gong Rui holds Gong Zhiyu, and his eyes are full of worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Gong Rui knows the truth. His mother told him long ago, but Zhiyu is her sister. After so many years of doting on her, it doesn''t matter whether she was born or not.


    Shen ruochu did not expect that Gong Zhiyu would stand at the door. He did not know when Gong Zhiyu and Gong Rui came back. Looking at Gong Zhiyu''s reaction, he knew that Gong Zhiyu had heard their conversation.


    Li Chen came forward to support Gong Zhiyu. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Gong was also surprised: "Zhiyu, you, you heard it?"


    Instead, he stares at Gong Rui. This fool, why don''t he take Gong Zhiyu far away and let him hear it? It''s troublesome.


    "It''s no use, Ma. Zhiyu will know the truth sooner or later, so don''t hide it from her." Gong Rui sighed. There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing.


    I thought I was hiding it from Gong Zhiyu, but if the paper didn''t cover the fire, sooner or later it would break the window paper, and Gong Zhiyu would know.


    Gong Zhiyu listened to Gong Rui''s words, tears fell down like this: "Mom, what you just said is true? Li Chen is a child of the palace family. What about me? Whose child am I? Ma, it''s not true, is it? "


    She has no way to describe her mood. After 20 years at home, her parents regard her as the apple of their eyes. Her brother dotes on her, and her sisters dare not disrespect her.


    She has lived in such a wonderful life for 20 years. Now one day, someone told her that it was not her home, it was not her family. What was she?


    "Zhiyu, don''t do that." Li Chen looks at Gong Zhiyu and is distressed.


    It''s because they''re afraid that Gong Zhiyu can''t accept it that they dare not tell him. Now that it''s OK, let Gong Zhiyu know. They don''t hide it at all. When they decide to hide it, they should be more careful.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Chen and then said to him, "all of you know, but I don''t know, do you? Ma, Li Chen, you tell me, who am I? Why am I in the palace, Li Chen? How can he be a child of the palace? "


    is as like as two peas. She actually discovered it, and found that Li Chen and Abe were very young when they were young, and Li Chen''s birthmark of lotus was just like that of Abba''s birthmark.


    At that time, she only felt coincidence, but she didn''t want to admit that, because she liked Li Chen, especially, so she didn''t want to consider those things at all.


    Now the heart is really uncomfortable, the heart of suffering.


    "Zhiyu, listen to me. You and Li Chen were exchanged at the beginning. Many things are not what you think." Mrs. Gong took a deep breath and said to Gong Zhiyu.


    If she couldn''t hide it, she confessed everything. Mrs. Gong told Gong Zhiyu that Li Chen had been replaced and that Li Chen had been wronged.


    Until Gong Zhiyu couldn''t cry, his eyes became dazed. It was like this for who he was. He couldn''t accept that he had another family, and it was still like this.


    She would rather be a commoner than a cruel person like the second wife. She just felt like a dreamer and didn''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Gong said to Gong Zhiyu, "don''t worry. Even after I recognize Li Chen, you are also my daughter-in-law. We still treat you like our own daughter and will not treat you badly. Your food and clothing are the same as before and will not change."


    Mrs. Gong took Gong Zhiyu''s hand and looked at him with some heartache. Women are a little fragile and can''t accept it.


    Looking at Mrs. Gong in front of her, she used to think that she was the closest and favorite person. Now she knows that this is not her grandmother, and her heart really hurts. Even if she knows that Mrs. Gong should be grateful and moved for saying such a thing.


    Taking a deep breath, Gong Zhiyu said to Mrs. Gong: "my mother, Li Chen, brother, I want to be alone. I need to digest these things. I need to calm down."


    Now she can''t digest these things at once. It''s too hard for her. She feels like a dream, unbelievable. She also feels like she''s going to blow up. She can''t say anything about her mood.


    It''s unbelievable. She''s not a miss of the palace family, a miss of the governor''s office, or the daughter of the second wife. She''s Li Xing''s sister. Li Chen is the child of that family. Everything she enjoys is what Li Chen should enjoy.


    She should have suffered a lot like Li Chen, but Li Chen suffered all these hardships.


    Li Chen stretched out his hand and pulled Gong Zhiyu, but he didn''t let him leave. Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips, still broke away, went out of the door and went back to the room. Shen ruochu said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, I can''t accept it at first. Now Zhi Yu and you are in the same mood. Let her calm down and give her some time."


    "I see." Li Chen sat there, quietly looking at the back of Gong Zhiyu.


    Everyone was silent. Gong Zhiyu kept himself in the room until the end of the meal, but he didn''t open the door. When the person who sent the dinner came back, Miao Er looked at Mrs. Gong and said to her, "madam, the lady said she''s not hungry, so let me take the things out."She has never seen the young lady like that. It''s really distressing.


    Mrs. Gong sighed, and Li Chen got up: "I''ll go and see her."


    He knew that Gong Zhiyu could not accept it. He was going to tell Gong Zhiyu that he would not go back to the palace. Everything was still Zhiyu''s and would not change. She didn''t have to think much about it.


    When Li Chen got up, he was held by Li Xing: "OK, don''t go. She can''t accept this identity now. If you go, she doesn''t know how to face it. Let me go."


    When he spoke, Li Xing took the food in Miao er''s hand and carried it to the door. When he arrived at the door, Li Xing knocked on the door. There came Gong Zhiyu''s voice: "I don''t eat. I''m not hungry. Don''t come to me."


    She can''t eat at all now. She has no way to describe her mood. She has no heart to eat.


    "If you don''t eat, are you going to starve yourself to death?" Li Xing walked in, looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, "are you punishing yourself, or are you punishing Mrs. Gong and Li Chen? Do you know? Gong Rui smashed things and went out. "


    Gong Rui feels sorry for his sister and thinks it''s unfair. He also tells Li Chen that if Li Chen doesn''t marry him, he will support Gong Zhiyu all his life. It doesn''t matter.


    Gong Zhiyu''s tears did not dry, listening to the words, tears fell down again.


    Li Xing walked over and helped Gong Zhiyu wipe his tears with his military uniform. He looked disgusted: "how can you be my sister? Don''t say you can''t accept it. I''m just


    Dear friends, can I have a monthly ticket for half a month at the third shift every day? I love you


    very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Even I can''t accept it. Really, I feel that I''m not quite right. You said you were my sister. Did you bully me before? I must have dealt with you when I knew you were my sister. " Li Xing frowned slightly and said to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu glanced coldly at Li Xing and said, "then you will be happy. No one will fight for the position of supervisor with you. You are the only son of Li family."


    It''s such a time. It''s really chilling for Li Xing to say that. She thought Li Xing came to comfort her.


    "I''m not interested. I''m not interested in being a governor at all." Li Xing looks at Gong Zhiyu and says that Gong Zhiyu is naive.


    My father''s temperament, the governor will not give it to anyone, whether there is Li Chen or not. My father is a heart now. He is still young. You see, aunt Ba is pregnant.


    A few days ago, my father also told people: "when my youngest son is born, I must cultivate him well and make him the best young commander."


    Dad that meaning, still waiting for eight aunt too that little son to grow up, so many years, who can afford to wait?


    He won''t wait. The day when he comes back from Yao City is the day that my father regrets.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, looked at Li Xing, patted Gong Zhiyu on the shoulder, and said to him, "you have nothing to show off. In the past 20 years, Li Chen has suffered what you should have suffered. What else do you want?"


    Only when the truth came out did he know that many things were fair. Gong Zhiyu ran after Li Chen and suffered so much because she owed Li Chen.


    In the past 20 years, if the second wife hasn''t changed her baby and has been Gong Zhiyu all the time, what''s Gong Zhiyu''s life like? Who knows?


    Maybe because they can''t give birth to a son, the second wife will lay all the grudges on Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu''s life is worse than Si Yuan''s.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips, did not speak, and sat there, perhaps knowing that Li Xing was her own brother, her feelings were different.


    Li Xing said that she also listened to it, and she felt sorry for Li Chen.


    "In fact, there''s another thing, you don''t know. After Li Chen knew that he and you had exchanged identities, he begged Mrs. Gong, saying that he would rather not recognize his ancestors, but he also wanted you. He didn''t care about all his thoughts and life. He must care about you. Do you know what it was like? In fact, he is most eager for maternal love. Even so, he doesn''t want it. " Li Xing said softly to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Xing: "then why does Ma agree? Doesn''t she want her son back? Li Chen should have told me that he must want that home. "


    "It''s all because of you. Although you''re not Mrs. Gong''s own daughter, you haven''t found anything unusual these days. It''s because Mrs. Gong hasn''t changed her attitude towards you. If you hadn''t heard it secretly today, maybe you would never know it in your life." Li Xing raised his mouth slightly and put his hand around Gong Zhiyu''s shoulder. "Everyone loves you very much. Don''t be hypocritical. There''s nothing I can''t accept."


    Anyway, Mrs. Gong promised that she would not be in debt to Gong Zhiyu. As long as the troubles in Gong Zhiyu''s heart are over, even if it is perfectly solved, there will be no problems.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and looked at Li Xing: "I know, I''m not hypocritical. I just want to give myself a little time to digest this matter. I''m fine now."


    She was very open-minded. No matter what the attitude of her aunt and the palace family towards her, she was just spoiled by Li Chen.


    "Don''t digest it. Do you care about Li Chen now? It''s him that''s the worst Li Xingleng glanced at Gong Zhiyu and went downstairs.


    Gong Zhiyu goes downstairs with Li Xing. Shen ruochu is surprised to see them come down. He thinks Li Xing can''t persuade Gong Zhiyu. He didn''t expect that they would go so smoothly.


    Li Chen, on one side, walked towards Gong Zhiyu and called out softly, "Zhiyu."


    "I''m fine." Gong Zhiyu smiles at Li Chen and reaches for his hand. Li Chen''s face lightens a lot. He is worried that if Gong Zhiyu can''t accept it, he won''t be able to think of anything.


    Gong Zhiyu pulls Li Chen to Mrs. Gong, looks at Mrs. Gong and Gong Rui, bows deeply to them. Mrs. Gong holds him up and says, "what''s this for? You will still be my child. My daughter-in-law and daughter will treat you the same way. You don''t have to share with me. "


    She didn''t want Gong Zhiyu to be separated from herself because of this, but she still wanted Gong Zhiyu to be coquettish and tired of her as before, and her heart was full of joy.


    "Auntie, after I know my identity, I really can''t accept it. But now I''ve figured out that you will always be my auntie, and Gong Rui will always be my elder brother. This governor''s office doesn''t mean anything to me. I don''t want to recognize them, and please don''t let me recognize them." Gong Zhiyu said to his wife and Gong Rui.


    In her heart, the palace is always her home. The governor''s office has no meaning and feelings for her. She knows what the meaning of the selfishness of the second wife is?It''s a big deal for her that her parents are dead.


    "Well, your mother will respect you. When we get back to Jinjing, let your father deal with it, OK?" Mrs. Gong said softly.


    Dazuo certainly can accept the identity of Gong Zhiyu. Before, they were worried that Gong Zhiyu couldn''t accept it. Now it seems that they underestimated Gong Zhiyu''s endurance, and Li Chen was able to recognize his ancestors. This is a happy ending.


    Shen ruochu also breathed a sigh of relief. If things develop like this, it would be great. In this way, she can get hold of the second wife. As long as Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen don''t care about this, she can let go and deal with the second wife.


    There''s no need to tie hands and feet.


    "OK, Ma, I want to go back to Jinjing. Let me and Li Chen, let''s go back to Jinjing together, OK?" Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Gong and asked. She asked her aunt and elder brother to come here just to arrange things for her and Li Chen.


    Now that the problem has been solved, she doesn''t want to stay in the lost city or in the governor''s office.


    Mrs. Gong nodded and told Gong Rui, "Gong Rui, get ready. We''ll leave in three days."


    Li Chen''s business is very important. They have to go back and deal with it first. We''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry.


    "Yes, Ma, I know." Gong Rui is also happy. When the problem is solved, he is naturally happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Gong Rui was really reluctant to let her sister be sad. From childhood to adulthood, everything made Gong Zhiyu sad. Now when he sees that Gong Zhiyu is sad, he is reluctant to give up, whether he is related by blood or not.


    Gong Rui will recognize this sister.


    As soon as Gong Rui leaves, Gong Zhiyu pulls Li Chen away. They leave the foreign house. Gong Zhiyu holds Li Chen''s hand like this. Li Chen says to Gong Zhiyu nervously: "Zhiyu, you don''t have to worry. Even if I go back to Gong''s house, I have only one wife like you."


    "Over the years, thank you for bearing these for me. I always feel that I am so good to you. You don''t know how to cherish me. You owe me. Now I know that I owe you too much." Gong Zhiyu nestles in Li Chen''s arms.


    Everything is doomed, everything is arranged, so when she saw Li Chen, she struggled to protect Li Chen.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu''s mouth and said, "how can there be so much debt? You don''t owe me. We don''t owe anyone. We''ll be back in Jinjing in a few days. Don''t think about it. "


    There''s nothing wrong with him. In this chaotic world, many things can''t help themselves. Now it''s enough to be able to return to the right position. Fortunately, he and Gong Zhiyu didn''t break up. Because of Gong Zhiyu''s love, he found his own parents.


    He didn''t want to have any ambition to retaliate. He would just have a good life with Gong Zhiyu in the future.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded.


    Inside the western style building, Mrs. Gong looked at Li Xing and asked her, "Li Xing, is your father going to let you go to Yaocheng? With ruochu and the kids? "


    She didn''t know before. A few days ago, listening to what Gong Zhiyu said, did she know that the governor was so cruel?


    If the first child is only a few months old, even if he thinks his son is a threat, he will not drive his son, his daughter-in-law, and his older grandson to that kind of place. It''s too cruel.


    Therefore, Shen ruochu has always said that the governor is a cold and thin person, and she is also a member of Dazuo''s mansion. There is no less disturbance there than here. Dazuo has more sons, daughters and aunts. It''s only when there is a quarrel that it''s fierce. Compared with this, it''s just a small Witch.


    "Yes, Mrs. Gong. Isn''t this March? We''re leaving at the end of March. " Li Xing looked at Mrs. Gong and said to her, "Li Chen is a little bit cold-blooded. He doesn''t talk much, but he is still a good man. It''s just that a lot of him went to Jinjing because of the environmental impact when he was a child. There are so many people in Jinjing, so you should pay more attention to them."


    In fact, I can''t rest assured that Li Chen is still his own brother after all. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I hope Li Chen can be well. The Dazuo mansion in Jinjing is much more complicated than here.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for Li Chen to go. He doesn''t worry about Gong Zhiyu. No matter how Gong Zhiyu is, those people know that Gong Zhiyu grew up in the palace family.


    Mrs. Gong and Da Zuo will have feelings, but Li Chen is different. The son of the Gong family, who suddenly emerges, is a man and Mrs. Gong''s own son. It is bound to attract many people''s envy and jealousy. All of them are fatal.


    It''s good for a rich family to be prosperous. It depends on whether you have life to enjoy it.


    Mrs. Gong nodded and said with a smile: "I know. It''s my son. I will love him. You can rest assured. Well, you two, come with me and go to the governor. I have something to say."


    While speaking, Mrs. Gong got up first, took a look at Shen ruochu and followed him.


    When he got to the governor, he saw Mrs. Gong. He felt very flattered. He immediately asked Mrs. Gong, "Mrs. Gong, how can you come to me when you have time?"


    These days, although Mrs. Gong lives in the governor''s mansion, she looks down on them. They don''t go to see Mrs. Gong, and she never takes care of them.


    Today is coming. How can the governor not be flattered?


    "I''ve come to tell you two things. Sit down first." Mrs. Gong said to the governor.


    The governor nodded, sat there and looked at Mrs. Gong. Mrs. Gong said, "you know what happened between Zhiyu and lichen. I plan to take lichen and Zhiyu back to Jinjing three days later and discuss with Dazuo. If the marriage is arranged, I''ll let you know."


    "Really, that''s great. Li Chen, how lucky we are to be married to miss Gong. I''m a father. I''m really happy. I''m so happy." The governor didn''t know how happy he was.


    I never thought that I would have a relationship with Jinjing. It''s only good for him, but not bad. I was worried about it before. I was afraid that my marriage with the palace family would turn yellow.


    Now that Mrs. Gong is willing to take people back to Jinjing, it shows that this matter is certain. How can she be unhappy?


    Mrs. Gong nodded, looked at the governor, and said to the governor, "OK, this is a formal notice. Just know it in your heart."


    Let''s not say anything else. She doesn''t want to talk too much to the governor about the identity change between Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. When Li Chen comes back, the governor will know. As for how to deal with the second wife at that time, it''s the governor''s own business."OK, OK, I know about it. We all listen to the palace family. We can arrange whatever you say. We all listen to you, and we don''t have any opinions." The governor said with a smile to Mrs. Gong.


    Shen ruochu was shameless and looked down upon the governor. In the eyes of the governor, Li Chen and Li Xing were his chessmen. They were dispensable. As long as they could use them, they would not talk about anything else.


    Mrs. Gong gave a sound, looked at Li Xing, and said again, "by the way, you are going to let Li Xing and ruochu go to Yaocheng, aren''t you?"


    The governor listened to Mrs. Gong''s words, and his face was slightly ugly. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu told Mrs. Gong about this kind of thing with a broken mouth. Is this to start a crime?


    "Mrs. Gong, I don''t have to let them go to that kind of place either. It''s just that there''s chaos there. As a young commander, I hope that Li Xing can pacify the officers and soldiers in Yaocheng and also exercise Li Xing." The governor explained to Mrs. Gong.


    Mrs. Gong sneered in her heart. How could she not know what the governor thought? I just don''t want to tear it down.


    "Don''t let him go." Mrs. Gong said to the governor, "young commander, you don''t have to go to that place to exercise. If you can''t exercise, you will cry."


    The governor was blocked by Mrs. Gong. Just as the governor was thinking about it, Mrs. Gong said again, "if I recognize ruochu as an adopted daughter, I can''t ignore ruochu. I plan to let Lixing and ruochu go to Jinjing with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Mrs. Gong''s words made all the people present dumbfounded. Looking at Mrs. Gong one by one, not only the governor, but also Shen ruochu and Li Xing were unbelievable. They didn''t think of anything at all.


    Mrs. Gong didn''t say it before. Just now, Mrs. Gong suddenly asked about it and wanted to bring them to see my father. When Mrs. Gong said it, they were also very shocked.


    "Let them follow you to Jinjing?" Asked the governor.


    Mrs. Gong nodded, and her mouth slightly raised: "I appreciate ruochu very much. I want her to go to Jinjing to do things for me. As for Li Xing, I told Dazuo before. Dazuo appreciates Li Xing very much. I recommend Li Xing to him. He hopes Li Xing can do things for him."


    She had thought about it before, but she only told everyone when the plan was ready. But as for saying that she wanted to go back, she said in advance when she left three days later, so as not to let the governor send Li Xing and Shen ruochu away.


    The whole governor was so excited that he couldn''t believe it: "you say that Dazuo is very optimistic about Lixing. Let Lixing do things for him? That''s great. What can we do if Lixing goes?"


    The younger son became Dazuo''s daughter, and the older son went to work for Dazuo. He could still be a governor. How could he be unhappy? It''s not too happy. It''s so happy that his ancestral grave is smoking. He''s going to be promoted.


    Mrs. Gong frowned slightly and looked at the governor: "I''ve heard from Da Zuo that I''m a deputy leader. Of course, although my position is a little lower, it depends on my ability to carry out my duties. If I perform well, I''ll follow Da Zuo and rise quickly."


    Although the position is a little small now, it''s too young to be a deputy leader after all. How many of them are 40 or 50 years old, and they are still happy.


    Li Xing is only over 20 years old. She will not be in debt to Li Xing and ruochu.


    Dazuo is very excited. In Jinjing, although the position is small, many people dare not think about it. It doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to be a deputy leader.


    "No small, no small, we are still young, but we will not let Dazuo and Mrs. Gong down. We are brave and resourceful, and we will do well." The governor said to Mrs. Gong.


    Li Xing must be praised. This is the best outcome. In the final analysis, I don''t want Li Xing to go to Yaocheng. I can''t help it. If I don''t take Li Xing away, I always feel uneasy. I''m afraid Li Xing will take his place and one day rebel.


    Now Mrs. Gong is really happy to take away Li Xing and arrange such a good job.


    Mrs. Gong nodded and felt that the governor was really philistine. She didn''t want to talk to the governor any more. She said to the governor, "it''s time to inform you. I''ve informed you, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well, Mrs. Gong, take your time and be strict. Go and see Mrs. Gong off." The governor was so excited that he said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded, got up to see Mrs. Gong away, went to the door and said to her, "thank you, Mrs. Gong, for solving my urgent need."


    If he goes to Yaocheng alone, he really doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want to take ruochu and Yan''er to suffer. If he doesn''t adapt to the local conditions, he will die. But my father is cruel and doesn''t allow ruochu and Yan''er to stay.


    Mrs. Gong really helped him a lot this time. He was very grateful.


    "You''re welcome. Your father doesn''t know how to cherish a talent like you. Then follow Dazuo. Besides, you have saved Li Chen''s life. I''ll give you back this favor." Mrs. Gong said with a smile.


    Li Xing didn''t want his life for Li Chen. Li Chen told her that if it wasn''t for Li Xing and ruochu, he might never have seen his son in his whole life.


    Li Xing nodded his head. He said nothing more and sent Mrs. Gong away.


    When Li Xing came back again, the governor was very excited: "Li Xing, cheer up, cheer up for your father, you are going to Jinjing. I''m really happy. In Jinjing, you must listen to Dazuo and Mrs. Gong''s words and don''t let them down. It''s your blessing that they take a fancy to you. How many people pray for things that can''t come, do you understand?"


    He knew that the implementation of the law must not be an ordinary person, and there must be a promising future. Who knows that he came so fast, he was not so excited.


    Li Xing nodded, looked at Dazuo, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I will do well this time."


    He didn''t think about the past before. If he had the chance to go, he would cherish it.


    "That''s good." The governor was very pleased. "If you come back to see your aunt and old lady for new year''s holidays, do you know?"


    When Shen ruochu looked at the governor, he only felt that the governor was hypocritical. When he went to Yaocheng, he wished that they would not come back. When he went to Jinjing, he hoped that Lixing would come back to see more. He was just afraid that Lixing would be separated from him.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Li Xing nodded, "Abba, I''m going to Jinjing to be a deputy leader. I want to take the Fifth Division with me. Is that ok?"


    "Take the Fifth Division with you?" The governor''s eyes were full of surprise. He looked at Li Xing and said, "when you go to Jinjing, there will be soldiers for you. What are you doing with the fifth division?"Although the Fifth Division was cultivated by Li Xing, it was his soldiers. How could Li Xing take people away at will.


    "Dad, you''re shortsighted. I''m only in my twenties, so I became the deputy leader. At that time, there will be a lot of people who are not convinced. Those are their soldiers. They can listen to me and fight against me for a day or two. They''re all in a mess. When Dazuo sees it, he can''t let me go. He thinks I''m incompetent, right? ¡±The strict execution is commanding to the governor.


    On the one hand, it''s easy to do things when you have your own people. At that time, you can always make those people obedient. Secondly, they are all his cronies. Why is it cheap? Dad, when he goes, he has to take them with him.


    The governor felt that Li Xing''s words were reasonable, and nodded: "OK, then you can take it and help you win people''s hearts. This is a good way. Take it with you."


    "Thank you, Dad." Li Xing was very happy. He thought there was more to say. Unexpectedly, the governor agreed directly, and the matter was much smoother.


    For Jinjing, he is still looking forward to, just like the eagle can find his own sky, he wants to go.


    After Li Xing and Shen ruochu came back from the governor, Shen ruochu sat there. Li Xing walked towards Shen ruochu and looked at Shen ruochu with questioning eyes: "why, are you not happy? We''re going to Jinjing. It''s a busy place. "


    I''d like to ask for a monthly pass, dear friends. Please give me the monthly pass. I love you, MEDA. I promise that I will never give water to you in the third shift. I''d like to write a good book, and I''d like to continue to support the new book "marriage before love: Qiao Shao''s miracle doctor, Xiao Tian''s wife"


    in this book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    He thought that if he would be as happy as he was at first, Jinjing was a place where men wanted to go and had no chance to go. After all, it was too far away and there were no contacts. Even if they went, no one could take refuge in it.


    Now Mrs. Gong said that he would go to Jinjing with ruochu. How could he not be happy?


    Can come back, see if the appearance of Chu, seems to be not happy, do not want to go to Jinjing, Shen ruochu looked at Lixing, slightly frown: "Lixing, do you know where Jinjing is? It''s a mixture of good and bad. Everyone has it. It''s like jumping into a tiger''s den. It''s not easy to survive. "


    She knew that place, the place where she really played with power, had a good time, had a bright future, just like Dazuo. If she didn''t play well, she would lose her life, and her family would suffer.


    I know that Li Xing has ambition, but when I look at it like this, I know that Li Xing''s ambition is not only the governor, but also Jinjing.


    "I know what you said. I know it''s not easy to survive there, but I''m prepared. I''ll work hard. I won''t let you and children suffer with me. Don''t worry." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s a good opportunity to be able to work for Dazuo. He doesn''t want to miss it or lose it.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said, "if you don''t want me to go, I won''t go. Let''s talk to Mrs. Gong. We''ll go to Yaocheng. It''s the same."


    Shen ruochu doesn''t want to go. If he doesn''t want to go, he won''t go either. No matter how ambitious and ambitious he is, he can not go for Shen ruochu''s sake, as long as he lives well.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and kisses his forehead: "we went to Yaocheng and adopted a daughter, then a son and a daughter. Our family is living happily."


    "Why not have one of your own? Have to adopt one? " Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, thinking deeply.


    When she gave birth to Yan''er, she had a bad temper for a while because she was not a daughter. She hoped that she and Li Xing would have their own daughter. Seeing Li Xing like her daughter so much, she absolutely dotes on her daughter.


    "Don''t be reborn. Don''t suffer any more. One is enough." Li Xing reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair and said to Shen ruochu.


    He will still remember the basin after basin of blood to carry out, the soul is scared, all said that a woman gave birth to a child is in the gate of hell, he felt affectation.


    It''s just having a baby. Who hasn''t had one? Until I saw Shen ruochu having a baby with my own eyes, I almost lost my life. I didn''t know that there was no affectation at all. It was really a fatal thing to walk through the gate of hell.


    Shen ruochu''s mouth slightly rises. He can imagine that Li Xing''s favorite for his daughter is her daughter. If he really has her and Li Xing''s own daughter, Li Xing will spoil her children.


    "Li Xing, shall we go to Jinjing?" Shen ruochu suddenly opened his mouth and said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in surprise: "don''t you want to go?"


    "I don''t want to go, but if you go, I''ll follow you with Yan''er. No matter where it is, I''ll go." Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said with Li Xing.


    Li Xing happily took Shen ruochu and picked him up: "thank you, daughter-in-law."


    Shen ruochu will always stand in his perspective and consider for him. He especially wants to go to Jinjing. Now he is very happy to be accompanied by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu feels that his decision is right. At least seeing Li Xing so happy, everything is worth it.


    "Well, you go to do your work. Did you think it was a waste to go to Yaocheng? Now I''m going to Jinjing. I''ll make a good arrangement. Do you know? " Shen ruochu said with Li Xing with a smile.


    Li Xing nodded and kissed Shen ruochu''s forehead: "OK, I''ll be busy."


    Li Xing is busy these two days. She also helps Mrs. Gong and Gong Zhiyu to pack up and prepare to leave the city today.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I heard from my aunt that you will also go to Jinjing. Is that true?"


    "Well, I''ll go with Li Xing then." Shen ruochu helps Gong Zhiyu to tidy up her clothes. She says to Gong Zhiyu that Gong Zhiyu is one year older than her, but she always regards Gong Zhiyu as her sister.


    Gong Zhiyu was even more excited: "OK, I''m waiting for you in Jinjing. I tell you that there are many delicious and interesting stores in Jinjing, and there are many special large department stores, which are much bigger than mysteries. When you come, I''ll take you for a walk. You can rest assured that no one dares to bully you when you go to Jinjing. I''ll cover you."


    When she goes to Jinjing, it''s her territory. After that, Shen ruochu doesn''t have to worry about being bullied. Gong Zhiyu is in Jinjing, but she walks sideways.


    Shen ruochu nodded and then began to laugh. He went to Jinjing step by step. It''s not as simple as Gong Zhiyu thought. It''s not just Gong Zhiyu who wants to socialize with the ladies of the powerful family.


    In the future, she can''t see who she wants to see just as she did in the lost city. For the sake of her future, she also has to flatter those ladies.It''s impossible to let Miyazaki take care of you all the time. That doesn''t exist.


    "Well, if you go, listen to my aunt. Don''t quarrel with Li Chen, you know? When you go back, there will be a lot of people against you. You should be careful not to be bullied. You are not the blood of the palace family, but you are also raised by the palace family. I believe Dazuo and Mrs. Gong will treat you as if they are their own. Therefore, you don''t have to feel inferior to them. Where are you going? You''d better take out the airs of miss gongjiadi and hold them down, so they don''t dare to bully you On the head, do you know? " Shen ruochu instructs Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu is sensitive. He is afraid that because of his identity change, he will be bullied by others. This is not appropriate.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and raised his mouth slightly: "don''t worry, I still have an adoptive father. No one dares to bully me. My adoptive father doesn''t recognize me as an adoptive daughter because I''m miss Gong. So, I''m not afraid."


    "That''s good. Let''s go. The car is waiting at the door." Shen ruochu told Gong Zhiyu that he was not willing to give up.


    I have feelings with Gong Zhiyu these days. It''s hard to avoid the difference in my heart if I say that I will be separated.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, followed Shen ruochu to leave the governor''s mansion. When he arrived at the gate of the governor''s mansion, the cars were waiting. Li Chen also took people with his wife.


    Gong Zhiyu''s car was taken into the car. The old lady and the governor, as well as Chen Yao and his second wife, all came to see him off.


    This is the most beautiful time for the second wife. She came forward and pulled Li Chen with tears and bitterness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "Li Chen, you''re going to Jinjing now. After you leave with your aunt, no one will spoil you as much as she does. You have to bear with Miss Gong, be nice to miss Gong and listen to Mrs. Gong more, OK? Come back to see grandma when you have time. " Second wife red eyes, pull Li Chen not to let go.


    What I know, I can see that the second wife is acting. What I don''t know, I really think it''s a matter of deep affection between mother and son. In fact, it''s just disgusting.


    The second wife is willing to act, but Li Chen is not willing to act with the second wife. He directly reaches out to get rid of the second wife''s hand. In particular, he knows that the second wife is heartless and sends someone to assassinate the old lady who has been defending her.


    The old lady is not a good person, but the old lady has been good to the second lady these years, holding the second lady. If there is no old lady, how can the second lady be stable.


    I don''t know how to be grateful. He''s so heartless that he doesn''t like the second wife at all.


    The second wife thought that at this juncture, Li Chen would accompany her to perform, at least to make her face a little light, but who knows, Li Chen would be so unfeeling, not to say a bit of love, in the heart is really depressed, can''t wait to tear Li Chen to relieve.


    Everyone looked at the second wife''s jokes and sneered in their hearts.


    The second wife will also find her own steps: "you silly child, you are my son. What''s so shy about that? No one will laugh at you."


    Gong Zhiyu''s shameless attitude towards the second wife is really insightful. Even if this is her mother, she will not admit it.


    "Second wife, you are really a good mother. It''s very touching. If Li Chen goes to Jinjing and becomes my son-in-law, wouldn''t you be reluctant to give up?" Gong Zhiyu asked the second wife.


    The second wife listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words and then began to laugh: "what are you willing to give up? Your feelings are good, better than anything, those are empty, don''t care, I don''t care about those bars


    Whether it''s a son-in-law or not, take Gong Zhiyu first and have a good future. Otherwise, everything will be ruined and the governor will not recognize Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at the second wife. He was so heartless that he pulled Li Chen into the car and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    The door closed and the car left slowly. Gong Zhiyu sat in the car. Li Chen put his arm around Gong Zhiyu and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. What''s so angry? It''s all small things. Don''t worry about it."


    For so many years, he has been used to it. One day, the second wife will not be a demon and treat him wholeheartedly. He can''t believe that this person will never change his virtue all his life.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Li Chen, took Li Chen''s arm and leaned against him. Then he heard Li Chen say, "Zhiyu, we''re gone. It''s very likely that Shen ruochu will deal with the second wife. She has done too many wrong things and can''t be forgiven."


    Shen ruochu didn''t say that. She also knew that Shen ruochu had arranged for fan liuer to enter the house and the old lady to return to the house. He was playing a big game. He didn''t care what Shen ruochu did to the second wife, but worried about Gong Zhiyu''s discomfort.


    "Just deal with it. The second wife is like a stranger to me. She and the governor are strangers to me. No matter what happens in the future, I only admit that the palace family is a person of the palace family. Life is a ghost of the palace family. I don''t want to go back." Gong Zhiyu took Li Chen''s arm and said to him.


    She can''t accept that kind of father and mother, and doesn''t want to have any connection with the Li family. Even if the second wife died, it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t care.


    Li Chen nodded: "you can think so, that''s great. You can rest assured that I will protect you."


    Gong Zhiyu just hugs Li Chen. Fortunately, she and Li Chen are able to survive.


    As soon as the Gong family and Li Chen left, the second wife immediately became proud, and her eyes were full of showing off: "ah, my son, I am so moved and unwilling to be an aunt, but I can''t stop him for his good future."


    "Know that for his good future, you don''t be a demon at home. It''s what you have to do to be safe." The old lady gave the second lady a cold glance and said directly.


    I don''t want to see the second wife so proud. What can such a person be proud of?


    This is Li Chen''s skill, and Li Chen doesn''t get close to her. When she left, she looked disgusted with her second wife. Everyone present saw that she was not blind. Only her second wife felt that her son was deeply attached to her mother and son.


    The second lady was very angry. She took a look at the old lady. No matter how unhappy she was, she had to bear it. Wait and see. When the marriage of the palace family is settled, she must make all those who look down on her beg for mercy.


    The governor didn''t stay much. As long as things in the backyard didn''t go too far, the governor would never take care of them.


    As soon as the governor left, Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and asked her, "second wife, someone else''s son is going to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Being an aunt has to cry for three days and three nights. I think it''s useless at home and it''s a drag on my son. Aren''t you so happy?"


    It''s disgusting that these selfish people never think about others for their own interests. Especially the second wife''s words with Gong Zhiyu directly made Gong Zhiyu have no feelings.The second wife turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu. She was very angry. The damned Shen ruochu was always against her, and she didn''t worry about it all the time.


    "I''m happy because not everyone can be the son-in-law of the palace family. What I''m not happy about is that some people are really shameless and have benefited from it. It''s shameless to still make sarcastic remarks here." The second wife said angrily to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, if it wasn''t for Li Chen who became the son-in-law of the palace family, you and Li Xing would take your child to the ghost place like Yao City. Now that Li Chen is in the family, you don''t have to go to that place. You don''t know how to be grateful. You are shameless to humiliate me like that."


    Without Li Chen, how could Mrs. Gong sympathize with Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and arrange Shen ruochu and Li Xing to be officials in Jinjing and enjoy happiness? All these are the credit of her son. Shen ruochu still has the face to humiliate her.


    It''s really ridiculous. Shen ruochu looks at the second wife and her mouth rises slightly. The second wife doesn''t think that Mrs. Gong arranged for them to go because she gave Li Chen face?


    there must be this element, but it has nothing to do with the second wife. Why does the second wife want to give her face?


    "So what? It doesn''t prevent me from calling you shameless and taking my son for glory and wealth. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Shen ruochu is not polite. Before, she planned to act, but now she doesn''t have to. Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu are gone. She doesn''t have to be tied up even if she is cleaning up her second wife.


    You can teach the second wife a good lesson. When Li Chen is away, no one will care for the second wife any more. If you get into trouble, the second wife will have to take care of herself.


    The second wife thought that who would take her seriously? They are going to Jinjing soon. Before they go to Jinjing, they have to solve the problem of the second wife.


    The second wife listened to Shen ruochu''s words and trembled with anger. She looked at Shen ruochu and bit her teeth.


    "Shen ruochu, you bitch, what are you talking about?" Second wife hate teeth itch, directly toward Shen ruochu hit in the past, Shen ruochu slightly avoid the second wife''s hand, raised his hand to the second wife is a slap.


    This slap slightly deflected the second wife''s face, widened her eyes and looked at Shen ruochu incredulously: "Shen ruochu, how dare you hit me? What are you? You''re just the young commander''s wife, climbing on my head? Come on, catch Shen ruochu for me and put him in the interrogation room! "


    Today, she must take some pains from Shen ruochu. She is such a bully. She can''t spare Shen ruochu.


    "I see who dares to be presumptuous!" As soon as the second lady''s voice fell, the old lady glanced at the adjutant present.


    In a word, the adjutants stood there one by one and did not dare to move again. The old lady''s recovery would be more dignified than before. It proved that the governor really cared about the old lady, and we certainly did not dare to make mistakes.


    The second lady looked at the old lady, her face was ugly: "old lady, Shen ruochu hit me, is that how you defend Shen ruochu?"


    The old lady is so eccentric that she openly protects Shen ruochu. It''s very hateful. She frowns slightly and glances at Shen ruochu. The second lady says with disapproval, "you did it first. She''s Mrs. Gong''s daughter. In the future, she''ll follow Li Xing to become the wife of a senior official. You''ll be so arrogant, not to mention Li Chen''s aunt. You''ll be the second lady The identity of Gao can only be humiliating. "


    She had wanted to teach the second wife a lesson. Now Shen ruochu started to fight. She was relieved and would certainly defend Shen ruochu.


    The second wife looked at the old lady who had turned black and white in front of her. She understood that the old lady now had nothing to do with everything. She was determined to protect Shen ruochu and they just wanted to bring her down. She now saw it very clearly.


    I also know that I will not be so stupid in the future. I think I have a chance to make peace with the old lady. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Yes, the old lady''s lesson is that I won''t do it again." The second wife forced a smile from the corner of her mouth. Only she knew that she was sad.


    She won''t fall down. If she has a son like that, she won''t fall down and let these people bully her.


    Second wife with people, left in a rage, Shen ruochu looked at the back of the second wife, mouth slightly up, the second wife feel bad, right?


    It''s just the beginning. In the future, the bad days are still ahead. She will let the second wife play as soon as possible. She doesn''t have so much energy to spend with the second wife.


    I didn''t spend so much time with my second wife.


    The second wife took mammy Liu back to the western style house and touched her face. Her whole popularity was shaking: "bitches, they are leaving more and more. In front of the old lady, they dare to beat me. I know that they are trying their best to get the old lady back. That is to use the old lady to suppress me and try to overthrow me. How can it be so easy?"


    She doesn''t admit defeat. She finally takes the second wife''s position and expects Li Chen to succeed. She can''t admit defeat. No one can try to bring her down.


    Mammy Liu looked at the second lady and advised her, "second lady, you''d better keep a low profile in the future. In front of the old lady, let''s be more restrained and try to deal with Shen ruochu in private, right?"


    The old lady is now defending the young lady. It''s no good for them to do it. They can always figure it out in private.


    The second wife took a deep breath, nodded and looked at mammy Liu: "it''s up to you to do it. It''s better for me. Don''t let anything happen."


    There is any accident, she can''t spare mother Liu, mother Liu nodded: "yes, second wife."


    In fact, she is also depressed. What she can do is to comfort the second wife first. The young lady is smart. Since the young master''s accident last time.


    The grand young commander''s western style building is very strong. Even if you go to find someone, you have to go through layers of inquiry. How can you go in at will? I won''t let strange faces in.


    It''s not easy to find a way.


    Shen ruochu helped Chen Yao back to the western style building. Chen Yao took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, Li Chen is now the son-in-law of the palace family. At least he is also the adopted son of the second wife. He is not her own son, but she raised him. Don''t provoke her. Don''t pay attention to her. You won''t suffer losses. Your father won''t defend you, you know?"


    "I''m not afraid of her, Ma. You don''t have to be afraid of her." Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao.


    The reason why she had to wait for the second wife to leave the governor''s mansion was that Chen Yao was very tolerant of Su Yi. By then, Su Yi would be the second wife of the sixteen provinces.She can''t let Suyi have such a day.


    Chen Yao looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is a very independent girl. What she should say is that Shen ruochu has a foundation in her heart.


    After sipping her lips, Chen Yao said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you must be careful when you go to Jinjing with Lixing this time. There are all powerful people there, many of which we can''t afford to offend. You can''t be so arrogant as you are now. If you offend others, you will lose your life. Although Mrs. Gong takes care of you, she can''t take care of you all the time. After all, you are not her own daughter ¡£¡±


    "I know, mama, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself and Li Xing and Yan''er. Don''t worry about our affairs." Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao nodded, reached out and pinched Shen ruochu''s face, and laughed. She was reluctant to give up, but it was hard to say, so as not to have any burden on Shen ruochu''s heart.


    Shen ruochu accompanied Chen Yao to talk for a while, then left. At the door, Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, "come with me to the street to see if you can buy something and take it to Jinjing to give it to the ladies."


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answers and leaves with Shen ruochu.


    Just a few steps away, a servant girl came to Shen ruochu and grabbed Shen ruochu''s clothes: "young lady, help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    A word of help makes Shen Ruochuan surprised. She turns her head and looks at the girl in front of her. It''s su Juan, Shen Fei''s maid. Before, Shen Fei married Fang He and became an aunt.


    And her son, Fang Qinghe. In those days, Fang Qinghe and Su Manwen bullied Shen Fei and drove Shen Fei out of the house several times. She taught Fang He and Su Manwen a lesson.


    They are just a little bit more restrained. She warns Fang He that if he dares to bully her again, she won''t be spared. Today Su Juan comes over and makes Shen ruochu a little surprised.


    "Save what life? Where''s your aunt? What are you doing here? " Shen ruochu asks Sujuan. Sujuan runs over. It must have something to do with Shen Fei, though she doesn''t know what happened.


    Sujuan''s eyes were red and her voice was trembling: "young lady, please go to save our aunt. She''s dying. She won''t let me come to you, but there''s no way except you."


    My aunt''s situation is very bad now. She doesn''t know who to look for except Shen ruochu. Now my aunt is dying, and she can''t care so much.


    "What are you talking about? How could Shen Fei die? Well, why did Shen Fei die? " Shen ruochu''s whole body is also excited, looking at Sujuan''s appearance, not like a joke.


    Su Juan red eyes, said to Shen ruochu: "young lady, what I said is true, otherwise, why should I curse my aunt? My aunt is really dying. Go and have a look."


    Now there is no one else to save the aunt except the young lady.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Sujuan and told ye ran, "Ye ran, let Lin Si take people with us. Let''s go to Fang''s house!"


    It must be su Manwen who bullies Shen Fei again. Before, she warned Su Manwen not to move Shen Fei and Qinghe again. Su Manwen, a bitch, won''t listen. She can''t spare Su Manwen today.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered.


    Sujuan is relieved to see that Shen ruochu is in charge of this matter. If the young lady is in charge of this matter, her aunt will be saved. Otherwise, she will be dead.


    Shen ruochu goes to Fang''s house with people in his car. At the door of Fang''s house, Lin Siyi and others get out of the car. Ye ran helps Shen ruochu open the car door.


    When the porters saw Shen ruochu bringing people, they were so scared that they immediately went in and informed them. It was not their advice, but they were really afraid. Every time the young lady came.


    Even the young master and wife of the Fang family dare to clean up. This is the young commander''s wife of the governor. Who can offend?


    "Young master, madam, the matter is not good, young commander''s wife is coming again!" The porter called to the head of the room.


    Fang he was pressing Su Manwen''s leg. After hearing this, he almost didn''t jump up: "how did that aunt come all of a sudden? Who has broken his mouth and gone to tip off the news? "


    Before and after the Chinese new year, Shen ruochu didn''t come, but he often asked people to send things. Now that he suddenly came, it''s not a big deal. Shen Fei''s appearance, if Shen ruochu saw it, they would die. I don''t know which damned servant girl owes me.


    "What''s the matter? What''s to be afraid of? What about the young commander''s wife? Even if the governor''s wife comes, I''m not afraid! " Su Manwen said to Fang He.


    Fang he is a fool. He is stupid and counsellor. He has no prospects at all. He doesn''t know what Fang he thinks. He has no prospects at all. Isn''t it that Shen ruochu is here? What''s so terrible?


    Don''t say Shen ruochu is here. Even if Chen Yao is here, he is not afraid at all. Her present status is very different from before.


    Her aunt is the second wife, and her cousin is the son-in-law of Dazuo mansion. In the future, her identity will rise with the tide, and so will the position of the Su family. What is Shen ruochu?


    She''s not afraid of Shen ruochu if she runs wild in front of her.


    Fang he thinks Su Manwen is really crazy. Shen ruochu is here. Seeing Shen Fei like that, how can he spare them? Su Manwen is just like a normal person. It''s a joke.


    When Shen ruochu comes, Su Manwen regrets it.


    "Did Shen ruochu come with soldiers? It''s your business to smash things or catch us later. You have to be responsible for it. " Fang He pursed his lips and said to Su Manwen, "don''t be too proud of yourself. Go and have a look first and talk about it."


    He''s not as optimistic as Su Manwen. He''s afraid of things, especially Shen ruochu''s ruthlessness. He''s seen people who don''t even pay attention to his father. How can he take them seriously?


    Su Manwen glanced at Fang he coldly and scolded him: "useless things!"


    Instead, Su Manwen leaves with Fang He. At the door, Shen ruochu leads the people and comes. Shen ruochu specially asks Ye ran to call Lin Si.


    That is to say, he brought a lot of people here. A group of people were all armed with guns. Su Manwen said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "Oh, is the young lady here? Why don''t we let someone say in advance so that we can meet them? "


    Su Manwen said so, looking at Su Juan behind Shen ruochu, he was very angry. Shen ruochu didn''t come these days, and nothing happened.Shen Fei, Su Juan, a damned girl, actually goes to complain. When she sees Shen ruochu off, she must peel Su Juan''s skin. Su Juan meets Su Manwen''s eyes and hides from ye ran.


    She was afraid of Su Manwen, so she went to find Shen ruochu today.


    The maid in the aunt''s room, who is not afraid of Su Manwen, will pull you into the dark room, stab you with a needle, stab your feet with a board, until the bleeding. It''s the best way.


    She has been beaten and suffered losses. She must be afraid. Shen ruochu can see that Su Juan is so afraid, which shows that Su Manwen doesn''t bully Shen Fei and the people in Shen Fei''s room less.


    This damned Su man Wen is really hateful. It''s enough to show how cruel the means are to scare people like this.


    "Where''s my sister?" Shen ruochu asks Fang He. He doesn''t pay any attention to Su Manwen. He doesn''t even pay attention to Li. Su Manwen''s heart doesn''t work. If there is no Han family, Shen ruochu is nothing. It''s disgusting to embarrass her in front of her now.


    Fang he was afraid of Shen ruochu. Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he said to Shen ruochu: "I''m sick in my room. I was sick years ago. I''ve been lying in my room."


    Shen Fei was ill years ago, and he is still ill. Shen ruochu doesn''t know the news?


    "What? Who was sick five years ago? " Shen ruochu looked at Fang He, his face was cold and heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    She has been busy these days. There are too many things in and out of the governor''s mansion, including the strict ones. She thinks that she has warned Su Manwen and Fang he not to bully Shen Fei. Shen Fei should be OK. Who knows Shen Fei is ill.


    Fang He nodded: "yes, years ago, I was infected with wind and cold, and it''s not good until now. There''s nothing I can do."


    "How can the wind cold, which was infected a year ago, not get better now? Didn''t you show it to the doctor? Why don''t you let me know? " Shen ruochu asked Fang He with a cold face.


    Wind cold is not an incurable disease. It can be cured. It''s not a problem. It must be that Fang He and Su Manwen don''t take it seriously. As a result, the disease of identity becomes more and more serious. Su Juan looks at Shen Fei''s situation.


    Afraid of Shen Fei''s death, Sujuan has the courage to find her.


    Fang He''s voice was trembling, but he didn''t speak. Su Manwen couldn''t see it and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, how do you know we didn''t find a doctor? If we can''t cure it, what can we do? Don''t blame people here, OK? Besides, why should I tell you everything? The married daughter is the business of the mother-in-law''s family. As a mother-in-law, you are in charge of other people''s affairs. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Shen ruochu really takes himself as a root. Why should he tell Shen ruochu? It''s a matter of the Fang family. There''s no need to tell Shen ruochu. It has nothing to do with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s face is more ugly. He frowns slightly and looks at Fang He and Su Manwen. What kind of doctor can he find for Shen Fei?


    It''s just that people who can''t be on the stage and can''t be cured intentionally drag Shen Fei to death.


    "OK, Fang He, you wait for me. If something happens to Shen Fei? You wait to pay for her life! "Shen ruochu is angry.


    Anyway, Shen Fei also gave birth to a son to the Fang family. Do they have to force Shen Fei to die? These people, there is no bottom line, it is too hateful.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Fang he coldly and said to Lin Si, "Lin Si, go and call Lu Yi."


    If I had known about Shen Fei''s illness for a long time, I could have brought Lu Yiming over earlier, and it would not have happened. Lu Yiming''s medical skill is absolutely no problem in treating Shen Fei. Now it''s really going to happen.


    "Yes, young lady." Lin Si answered and turned to leave.


    As Lin Siyi walked, Shen ruochu walked quickly towards Shen Fei''s yard.


    Su Manwen looks at Su Juan who follows Shen ruochu and shouts to her, "Su Juan, wait a minute. I have something for you to do."


    This cheap girl actually went to the governor''s house and complained to Shen ruochu. It''s so hateful that she didn''t cut the little bitch''s tongue. This damned thing is just looking for death.


    When Sujuan heard this, she stood there and did not dare to move. When ye ran saw this, she took Sujuan and said to Su Manwen, "Mrs. Fang, Sujuan is my aunt''s servant girl. When my aunt is ill, Sujuan naturally has to wait on her. If you have anything to do, let others do it. I think there are many servants in the Fang family, and you don''t have to let Sujuan go."


    Su Manwen obviously didn''t expect Ye ran to say such words. She was almost angry. Shen ruochu''s servant girls were just like Shen ruochu. They were all sluts. They were really hateful.


    Dare to talk to her like this, but she can''t fight against Shen ruochu. It''s up to her master to beat the dog. I''m going to be mad.


    When talking, ye ran pulls Sujuan away. Sujuan is relieved.


    Fang He and Su Manwen look at Shen ruochu''s back. Fang he asks Su Manwen, "Su Manwen, what can I do? If something really happens to Shen Fei, Shen ruochu won''t spare us. Do something about it? "


    He is really afraid. He went to see Shen Fei a few days ago. Shen Fei''s condition is not very good. He asked Su Manwen to invite a better doctor. Su Manwen refused to allow him to go to Shen Fei again.


    He said that if he went to Shen Fei again, he would strangle Shen Fei. At least he was his own aunt, so he didn''t go. He was afraid that Su Manwen would strangle Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei looked at Fang He and his eyes were full of hate for iron but not steel: "what are you afraid of? Where am I? What are you afraid of? "


    She is not afraid of Shen ruochu. What does Shen ruochu dare to do to her? With her aunt''s support, she dares to treat Shen Fei like that. Can Shen ruochu eat her today?


    Fang he looks at Su Manwen. He is not as optimistic as Su Manwen. His eyes are really worried and his heart is really depressed. He just hopes that Shen Fei won''t have an accident.


    When Shen ruochu went, Shen Fei was lying on the bed, coughing. Mother Shen handed Shen Fei the medicine bowl: "Auntie, drink the medicine?"


    Shen Fei took a look at mother Shen, raised her hand and pushed the medicine bowl away: "I''ve been drinking this medicine for several months, and it has no effect. I don''t want to drink it."


    She has been ill for two or three months. She feels more and more tired. I''m afraid she won''t be able to live for a few days. What''s the use of drinking these drugs? It didn''t work at all.


    "Auntie, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the young master? Have you drunk the medicine? If you don''t, what will you do? He''s that young. He''s less than two years old Shen mother red eyes, said to Shen Fei.She said that she was married. She was an aunt in Fang''s family. She had a younger sister who was a young lady in the governor''s mansion. But she had a hard time. Sujuan said that she was looking for the young lady. She didn''t know what to do?


    Shen Fei''s pale lips were pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help but feel funny: "yes, I insist on living just for the sake of Qinghe. Otherwise, I think it''s really boring to live, and I don''t know how long I can carry it."


    Qinghe is so small. Even if she died, she would not close her eyes. Su Manwen and Fang He are the only children in the Fang family, but Su Manwen will not treat Qinghe well. Su Manwen would rather adopt one from her own children than treat Qinghe well.


    She can not rest assured, will drag this pair of sick body, up to now are not willing to close their eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Sujuan has gone to find the young lady. She has great powers. There must be a way to save you. Don''t be sad." Mother Shen persuades Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei is slightly a Leng, turn to see to Shen Mammy, the vision becomes icy: "who let you make a decision without authorization to call young madam to come over?"? You are so brave. "


    She has already given Shen ruochu a lot of trouble. She can''t give Shen ruochu any more trouble. The Fang family doesn''t do this in a day or two. She doesn''t want to give Shen ruochu any trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Shen ruochu was originally in the governor''s office. She was in a very difficult situation. She came to help her again and again. She was satisfied, but Shen ruochu couldn''t help her all her life. Now Sujuan went to find Shen ruochu.


    Isn''t it a trouble for Shen ruochu?


    "Auntie, but you have become like this. How can you not go to the young lady? If you don''t go, you will die! " She cried and said to Shen Fei.


    This kind of time, also can only like this, Su Juan went to beg young madam, the aunt can live.


    "I''m dead or alive. It''s my life. It has nothing to do with other people. Go quickly and find Sujuan for me!" Shen Fei was so excited that she coughed all the time.


    Took the handkerchief, to the mouth a Wu, directly out of the blood, white handkerchief was dyed red.


    "Auntie, don''t get excited any more. I''ll ask someone to get Sujuan back." Mother Shen said to Shen Fei, what a sin, what a sin.


    When Shen ruochu came in, it was the scene in front of him. Looking at Shen Fei, the whole person was like a doll with air, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Ruochu, why are you here?" Shen Fei says to Shen ruochu that Su Juan''s speed is really fast. So fast, she calls Shen ruochu over.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Shen Fei in front of her. There was a pain in the bottom of his heart. Shen family members died and scattered. Now, Shen Fei is the only one who has blood relationship with her.


    "Why am I here? Why don''t you let me know when you are so ill? " Shen ruochu walks up to Shen Fei and asks.


    Imagine Shen Fei''s situation is not optimistic, did not expect Shen Fei will be so sick, Shen ruochu can''t describe his mood, it''s too bad.


    The corners of Shen Fei''s mouth rose slightly, looked at Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m ok. I''m just a little cold. I''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t listen to the nonsense of the servant girls. They''ll make a fuss. I''m ok."


    We can''t let Shen ruochu worry about her any more. Shen ruochu has helped her too much, and it''s her fault to add trouble to Shen ruochu.


    Ye ran on one side, looking at Shen Fei''s appearance, frowns slightly. It''s like someone who is infected with the cold and has nothing to do. It''s just like someone who is going to die soon.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei and takes a deep breath. She presses the pain in her heart and reaches out to take Shen Fei''s handkerchief.


    On the kerchief, there were bright red bloodstains. Shen ruochu''s tears fell down: "you tell me, it''s nothing? It''s just cold. What''s the matter with the blood? "


    Shen Fei this time, but also to hide from her, it is too should not, she has come, she is Shen Fei''s only family, Shen Fei what can''t tell her?


    Shen Fei looked at Shen ruochu with red eyes and said to him, "what are you crying for? I''m really OK. I''ll tell you that when I cough, there will be a little. It doesn''t matter. It won''t be OK


    She used to do all the bad things for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu forgives her. She always thinks Shen ruochu is for the sake of her children. Now she knows that Shen ruochu loves her and treats her as a relative.


    She was grateful and contented. She felt that she didn''t owe anyone in her life?


    Looking at Shen Fei, mother Shen buried everything in her heart. She looked at Shen ruochu again, shed tears for Shen Fei, stepped forward directly, knelt down in front of Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, please help our aunt. She is dying. These days, all the doctors invited are useless. The prescriptions are useless. Our aunt has no use at all My wife is going to die. She''s really going to die. It''s no use taking medicine as a meal these months. "


    She tried her best to cook medicine for her aunt every day. She also treated her aunt according to the doctor''s advice. She even went to find a folk prescription, but it didn''t work. On the contrary, the situation became more and more serious. If she went on like this, she would not be able to live.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mammy Shen. What are you talking nonsense about?" Shen Fei is a little excited and says to mother Shen, this mother Shen, let her not say, must say.


    Mother Shen took a look at Shen Fei and didn''t dare to talk. Shen ruochu swept mother Shen and said to her, "say, go on, why is your aunt like this? Well, how can I get wind cold? I don''t think it''s too cold when I look at this room. "


    It''s not too cold in this room because the stove is on fire. How can it be affected by the wind cold? It''s a wrong thing.


    "The young lady doesn''t know something. We, our aunt, have a very hard life." Mother Shen said to Shen ruochu.


    Last December, on such a cold day, Su Manwen had a conflict with Shen Fei. Shen Fei didn''t fight against Su Manwen. At that time, Su Manwen started to beat Shen Fei and even kicked her towards the child.


    Shen Fei had put up with it, but a one-and-a-half-year-old boy knew what to do. Su Manwen also had to do it. Shen Fei didn''t hold back and gave Su Manwen a push.


    The bracelet in Su man Wen''s hand flew into the pond. At that time, Su man was not so polite. He said that it was the heirloom of the Su family, and Shen Fei had to pay for it.


    , as like as two peas, Su Manwen, it is clear that you are going to do something to my son. Besides, I didn''t mean it. I will try to give you that bracelet. I will try to do it exactly the same way even if I borrow it. Shen Fei said to Su Manwen.She knows that she can''t afford to offend Su Manwen. Even Fang he is afraid of Su Manwen to death. She has no power and no power with her children. How can she provoke Su Manwen? She''s just mad. She''s really impulsive. She''s a mother''s instinct.


    Su Manwen looked at Shen Fei in front of him, and his teeth itched with hatred: "do you want to compensate? Can you afford it? If I sell you and your son, I can''t afford to pay for my desk. It''s my su family''s heirloom. Do you think it''s just the same if you make it casually? There is only one quality and style, and there is no other. You have to compensate me. "


    Shen Fei''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that the bracelet was so precious. She thought it was an ordinary jade bracelet. Even if it was expensive, it could be bought.


    "I''ll apologize to you, OK? Can I give you all my jewelry? " Shen Fei says to Su Manwen.


    Su Manwen glanced at Shen Fei coldly: "who wants your worthless crap? Shen Fei, I tell you, I don''t need you to apologize to me. You go into the water to get my things, and I''ll forgive you. Otherwise, I''ll throw your son into the lake! "


    Shen Fei thinks her tattered jewelry is really useful. Don''t you think she is too ridiculous? She''s not rare.


    "But how do you get it? It''s snowing heavily, and some parts of the lake are frozen. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Shen Fei looks at Su Manwen''s embarrassment. At this time, she goes down to fish, unless she doesn''t want to die. As long as she gets wet in this winter, she will not freeze to death, she will also freeze to death.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know how to get water. If she gets cramped in it, she won''t be able to get on.


    She knew that Su Manwen was deliberately picking fault with her, but she didn''t expect that Su Manwen wanted her to die.


    "So what? Can you go down? It''s your business. Does it have anything to do with me? You put my precious Bracelet in the water. Shouldn''t you pay for it? I tell you, Shen Fei, don''t say that the lake is frozen today. Even if it is a sea of fire, you have to jump down for me. My things must not be lost, or I will tear you up! " Su Manwen scolds Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei, a little bitch, has lost her bracelet. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she can''t. today, let alone the frozen lake, even if the lake is full of knives, Shen Fei has to jump down.


    Looking at Shen Fei, mother Shen frowned slightly. Her eyes were full of heartache. From the moment she came in, her wife tried to teach her a lesson. She didn''t have a good day.


    Today, it''s snowing outside. It''s nice to see the snow. They took the young master out for a walk. Who knows, they met his wife again. They came to find fault on purpose. They had to force his aunt to go into the water to fish for the table. It''s such a big lake.


    Even if it''s not frozen, it can''t be fished out. What''s more, it''s frozen, and it can''t be fished out.


    Shen Fei''s face turned white. Looking at Shen Fei, she was conflicted. She had such a big son. How could she jump down? But no one around dared to speak for her. Everyone was afraid of Su Manwen.


    Even her father-in-law let Su Manwen score three points. She has no power and no power. How dare she provoke? Su Manwen always makes more efforts. Shen Fei feels that she is really going to be killed by Su Manwen.


    "I can''t go down." Shen Fei hardened her head and said to Su Manwen.


    If she doesn''t come up, and her child is so small, she will not have an aunt, and she will have no position in the Fang family. She can''t do anything.


    Su man Wen looks at Shen Fei, his eyes are full of cold and hate, looking at Shen Fei: "don''t jump, right? Well, if you don''t, don''t regret it! "


    When speaking, Su Manwen directly pushes Shen Fei down. Shen Fei falls into the water before he has time to be on guard.


    After Shen Fei was fished out, she was infected with the wind and cold. She has never been well. Now she is dragged like this, dead or alive.


    While she was crying, she said to Shen ruochu.


    "Young lady, you must save our aunt. Her life is too hard. The child is so small that she can''t die." Mother Shen pleads with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at nanny Shen and Shen Fei, and he felt very sad: "that bitch bullied you so much, why don''t you let me go to me? Didn''t I tell you before, what''s the matter? Why don''t you listen and torture yourself like this? "


    Shen Fei is really stupid. If she wants to find her, she will find a doctor to come here, and it won''t be like this. Su Manwen, that bitch, is really hateful, too hateful.


    How can you be cruel to such a degree? Shen Fei is so humble and tolerant, but Su Manwen makes people die, leaving no way to survive.


    Today, if Shen Fei is OK, it''s OK to say that if Shen Fei is OK, she can''t spare Su Manwen.


    "Ruochu, you don''t have to worry. I''m really OK. Don''t go against her, OK? It doesn''t matter to me. It''s cold. I''ll be fine in two days. " Shen Fei persuades Shen ruochu.


    She knew that Su Manwen''s aunt was the second wife. She heard that the second Young Marshal was the son-in-law of Dazuo mansion. If she offended Su Manwen, Shen ruochu helped her.


    At that time, Shen ruochu will not benefit from the trouble. They all say that Li Chen and Li Xing are at odds. Once something happens, the second young commander will definitely take this opportunity to fight with the first young commander.


    She doesn''t know about the situation of the governor''s office, but she can''t give Shen ruochu any trouble. She can''t make Shen ruochu fall into a difficult situation.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei. She is not happy. Before Shen ruochu speaks, Shen Fei coughs again. When she covers her face with a handkerchief, it''s blood.


    Shen ruochu was very scared: "don''t talk. Lie down. I''ll call the doctor and show you right away. You''ll be OK."


    When Shen ruochu talks, Lin Si takes Lu Yiming to come over and enters the room with a medicine box. Shen ruochu gets up in a hurry and says to Lu Yiming, "second brother, please help her."


    She doesn''t want Shen Fei to die. Sincerely, if something happens to Shen Fei, the child is so small and pitiful.


    "I''ll see first." Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu.


    In the past, Lu Yiming would only say, don''t worry, I can cure her. But now, Lu Yiming just looks at Shen Fei''s face and knows that the situation is not as simple as he thinks.


    It''s impossible that the wind and cold for several months have not been well up to now. The situation is so bad that it''s hard to see his face like this. His condition is certainly not light.


    ,


    Lu Yiming takes Shen Fei by the hand and helps her feel her pulse. Then he looks at Shen Fei''s face. It doesn''t look very good. Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiming''s face and asks Lu Yiming, "what''s the matter, second brother?""She can''t get better with this disease. She doesn''t have many days to live." Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu in a low voice, "it''s in the heart. The situation is very bad. If I guess correctly, I should be vomiting blood, right? Have you seen the doctor? How did it get so far? "


    Shen Fei''s situation is so bad that she can''t do it. She doesn''t know what she thinks. She''s a good person and has to wait until now to find a doctor.


    He took a look, Fang''s condition is not bad, don''t have to ask a good doctor, please a similar, can cure Shen Fei, but it happened to be like this, it''s disgusting.


    Shen ruochu nearly a instability, fell out, ye ran holding Shen ruochu, light shout: "little lady."


    "How could she be so serious? How many days to live? Second brother, you are so good at medicine. There must be a way. You can save her. Her child is less than two years old. She is bullied like this. If she can''t survive, what should the child do? " Shen ruochu pulls the clothes of Lu Yiming and says to Lu Yiming.


    She thinks that no matter how serious Shen Fei''s situation is, Lu Yiming has a way to save people. Now Lu Yiming says that she can''t save people. How can she feel uncomfortable and excited.


    Lu Yiming frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "it''s really impossible to save. The situation is too bad. The foundation is poor and can''t stand any serious illness. Now it''s like this. Even the immortals can''t help it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    His medical skill is no problem. If you come to him earlier, make a prescription, take medicine for a few days, and then have an injection for a few days, it will definitely be good. But now Shen Fei''s whole body is in deficit.


    Even if the gods come, there is no way, really can not live, not he does not save, he can not save.


    Otherwise, Shen ruochu would have saved Shen Fei, but now Shen Fei''s condition is so bad that he can''t save her.


    Shen ruochu''s face was pale for a while, and she looked at Shen Fei. Shen Fei also looked at Shen ruochu: "it''s OK, ruochu. I''m fine. People have their own lives. This is my life. Maybe I''ve done more bad things before. Is this retribution?"


    She used to do so many bad things, now it''s all her retribution, that''s why she came to this step.


    In fact, today, Shen ruochu didn''t ask Dr. Lu to come here. She also realized that her body was not as tired as day after day. Sometimes, people were tired before they opened their eyes for a long time.


    It''s not the doctor''s fault that he can''t save his life.


    A room full of mothers and maids were crying. Shen ruochu didn''t know what to say. He shouldn''t have sent Shen Fei back at the beginning, but let Shen Fei live with his children in Shen''s house. It was very good.


    At the beginning, Shen Fei insisted on coming back, saying that the child could not live without her father. She would be laughed at if she lived outside all the time. Even if she was laughed at, it would be better than now. She was ordered to pay for it.


    Lu Yiming sighed, looked at Shen Fei and said to Shen ruochu, "I can prescribe some medicine. She will be more comfortable than she is now, but the disease can''t be cured. I can only let her go in peace."


    This is the only thing he can do. It''s true that this woman''s life is miserable. It''s really pitiful to be an aunt to others or an aunt of the Fang family.


    Shen Fei nodded and said to Lu Yiming, "thank you, doctor Lu."


    "If you keep it well, you won''t be able to live long, but you can live two more months. You''ll make money." Lu Yiming said.


    This is the only way. Shen Fei smiles and looks at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, can I ask you something? I don''t want to live here any more. I want to go back to Shen''s, OK? "


    Before, she didn''t want to leave Fang''s house. She didn''t want to be laughed at or ridiculed by others. Now at this stage, she is not afraid of being ridiculed. If she wants to leave here, she can''t live a day. No one knows that the charcoal fire in this house is bought by the maid women who went outside as jewelry.


    Shen ruochu bought all her food and clothing from outside. She lived a funny life. At first, she thought Qinghe was the only child of the Fang family. They would treat Qinghe well.


    Now it seems that they don''t care about the child at all. She wants to take the child away.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll send you back to the Shen family later." Shen ruochu should come down. Shen Fei has just figured it out now. It''s really too late, and she deserves her life. It''s not worth it.


    Therefore, women should live more for themselves, not for others, don''t care what others think, just care what they think.


    Life is your own, life is your own, you die, others look on coldly, they just can''t see you.


    Shen Fei smiles. Fortunately, she still has Shen ruochu to rely on. She turns to Shen ruochu and says, "I have another thing. I know that my request may be too much, but I can''t help it. Ruochu, can I entrust Qinghe to you? I don''t have many days to live. Their Fang family won''t treat my children well, especially Su Manwen. When I die, she won''t let my children go. Can you adopt them? If you bring him up, he will never be ungrateful in the future. If you tell him everything, he will treat you as a married mother and be filial to you. "


    If she''s not here, the next thing Su Manwen has to deal with is Qinghe. The two-year-old is still here. If she feeds anything, she''ll be gone. It doesn''t matter if she dies. The child is too young to die.


    Only Shen ruochu put it there, Su Manwen did not dare to move. Otherwise, Su Manwen would try his best to get rid of the child.


    "Give me the baby? When I raise him, I will treat him as if I were my own. I will teach him and raise him. Do you think that''s ok? " Lu Yiming, who has been silent, said to Shen Fei, "my wife can''t have a baby. I''m going to adopt one. You give me the baby and I''ll take care of it after you leave."


    Anbai had a serious illness before, and now he can''t have a child. But anbai wants to have a child. He is planning to adopt one in his family.


    Now that Shen Fei has said that, she can adopt the child. Shen Fei has no worries.


    Shen Fei looks at Lu Yiming in surprise and frowns: "are you adopted?"


    "If he adopts Qinghe, he won''t treat Qinghe badly. He is the son of general staff officer Lu. Since then, the child has been raised in the Lu family, and no one dares to bully him. Even if he walks across the city, no one dares to manage him. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu said to Shen Fei in a slightly hoarse voice.


    She knew that Shen Fei was worried about her child, so she told Shen Fei that if Lu Yiming really adopted the child, it would be good for Lu Yiming and good for Shen Fei.It''s just Shen Fei. It''s not worth it. It''s heartbreaking.


    Shen Fei nodded, his eyes a little more smile: "well, it''s no better. Master Lu, you don''t have to be used to him, don''t let him walk sideways, educate him well, let him be a useful person, don''t tell him who his aunt is, you don''t have to wait for me to die, and then you can take him away today, and leave with the child. I just think I''ve never had a baby This son, I thank you. I will bless you. "


    She doesn''t deserve to be an aunt. She did all the bad things before, but now she has no ability to protect her children.


    Shen ruochu said that this is the son of general staff officer Lu. She was relieved that if Lu Yiming adopted a child, the future conditions of the child would be absolutely different. Moreover, Lu Yiming had no child, and this child would become their only child.


    They will be kind to their children. Shen ruochu looks at Shen Fei and says, "children can follow you first. It''s not too late to send them later."


    Shen Fei is so distressing. What''s more, Shen Fei is still well now. How can she send her child away?


    "No, I can''t take care of him like this. These days, he has been following the nurse and can''t come to see me. If he gets the cold, it''s troublesome. It''s good for him and me." Shen Fei smiles and says to Shen ruochu.


    Don''t bother. She won''t live two days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Let the child on the side, in case of cold, such a small child, will be very troublesome, nanny said to see this, said the child quarreled to see her mother, said to hold over, give her a look, she refused.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see it. It''s not that I''m cruel. If the child is ill, it''s a fatal thing.


    What Shen Fei said is reasonable, but he also insisted that Shen ruochu didn''t force him any more: "OK, then you should take good care of your body, OK? Don''t think about anything. For the rest of the day, do whatever you want to do. "


    Human life is like mole ants. It''s really fragile. If you are a good person, it will be gone.


    "I know. Now take me back to Shen''s house. I want to go back. If I don''t want to stay here, please give it to you." Shen Fei smiles at Shen ruochu.


    With Shen ruochu in, she suddenly became a lot more at ease, and the whole person felt much better. She didn''t know how she survived these days.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "Lin Si, you have to send Miss Shen Fei back and wait on her all the way."


    "Yes, young lady." Lin four should a, with adjutant, send Shen Fei back to Shen family.


    As soon as Shen Fei left, Lu Yiming looked at the medicine over there, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, turned around and said with a cold face: "what kind of medicine is this? It''s not that we don''t treat diseases at all. We don''t treat diseases and we don''t kill people. That''s why the disease is delayed like this. "


    It''s the only way to drag people down. Originally, a common cold would not kill people at all. Now it''s so hateful to be sick in the heart. Doctors can''t see it like this. It''s clear that it''s intentional to kill people.


    How could the Fang family treat their aunt like this and still give birth to a son to the Fang family? It''s disgusting.


    Now people are dying, and they don''t know what the Fang family thinks.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lu Yiming and asked mother Shen, "mother Shen, where do you come from? And the doctor, did you invite him yourself? "


    "All the medicines are prescribed by the doctors. We didn''t invite the doctors. They didn''t dare to come to see a doctor. Every time the doctor we invited came, the wife said to the doctor, saying that it was the Fang family''s aunt. If anything went wrong, they killed each other. The doctors were too scared to come. They were all invited by the wife. Every time they came, they prescribed the medicine, which was not good We went to find our wife, and she said, "my aunt has a lot of things to do. It''s a little windy and cold, but it''s no good. We don''t dare to talk about it if we deliberately feel painful." She said to Shen ruochu.


    Everyone knows that his wife''s temper doesn''t dare to provoke him at all, so he only dares to take these medicines. Who knows that if he takes his aunt into such a sick body, how can he not be afraid and nervous.


    Shen ruochu listened to the words of mother Shen. He was so angry that he wanted to tear up Su Manwen. Su Manwen is such a bitch.


    This put clear, push Shen Fei down, and find this kind of excuse, deliberately torture Shen Fei, this kind of woman, really should go to hell, no good reward.


    Today, she won''t let Su Manwen go.


    When talking, Shen ruochu gets up directly and takes Ye ran and Lu Yiming to the front hall. On the other side of the front hall, Lin Si takes Shen Fei away. Su Manwen and Fang He are standing in the way.


    Su Manwen said to Lin Si, "what are you? Why did you take people away? This is Fang''s aunt. Where do you want to take them? You are so brave. "


    Shen ruochu''s adjutant is really interesting. Shen Fei is Fang''s family. How can she take it away?


    But looking at Shen Fei like this, Shen ruochu didn''t come to trouble her either. She knew that Shen ruochu didn''t dare to trouble her. Today, she was going to fix Shen Fei on purpose and kill her.


    She can''t have a baby. Why, Shen Fei has a son. Shen Fei has to die, so does Shen Fei''s son.


    "Madam, our young lady asked me to take Miss Shen Fei home and asked her not to stop me." Lin Si said to Su Manwen.


    He is Shen ruochu''s adjutant. Except Shen ruochu, no one will listen to him, let alone pay attention to Su Manwen.


    Su man Wen listens to Lin Si''s words, his face is ugly for a while, and scolds Lin Si: "what are you, dare to talk to me like this, Miss Shen Fei? This is our Fang family''s aunt. I see who dares to take it away."


    Miss Shen Fei, is it funny?


    Fang He hides behind Su Manwen and reaches out his hand to pull Su Manwen. Shen Fei is like this. She''s a dead ghost. Let someone take her away. Su Manwen has to stop her. Don''t you know these people are all armed? Maybe we''ll shoot.


    Didn''t it happen before?


    "Su Manwen, you can let them take it. You see people are so sick, let them take it?" Fang he whispered to Su Manwen.


    Anyway, in the governor''s mansion, Su Manwen didn''t let anyone give it to Shen Feizhi. If it was delayed like this, it would be a big deal.


    "How can you do that? Why should they take it away? This is your aunt, Fang He. Can you have some backbone, please? I tell you, you can''t let people take them away today. Go and stop them. Hurry up Su Manwen said to Fang He.


    Why did she marry such a worthless woman? From the beginning, she couldn''t see her. It''s really mud that can''t support her. It''s useless. People are going to take your aunt away, and you haven''t responded at all.Fang He Chu was there, and he didn''t dare to come forward. Fang he didn''t go. When others saw that these people had guns in their hands, they didn''t dare to stop him.


    Suman was not so polite, so he had to do it by himself. Before he came forward, a voice came: "who dares to stop me?"


    Su Manwen listened to the voice and looked at it. Then she saw Shen ruochu come here quickly. She frowned slightly and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you''ve come just in time. Where are you going to take Shen Fei?"


    Shen ruochu came just in time. This account will be settled with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Su Manwen and said to Lin Si, "Lin Si, go to the car and send the people away!"


    She was going to settle accounts with Su Manwen, but Su Manwen didn''t know what to do. Lin Si listened to Shen ruochu''s words and left with Shen Fei in her arms. Su Manwen was not polite enough to go after her, but was stopped by a group of adjutants with guns.


    Su man Wen took a look at these people and then looked at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, don''t you think you''re going too far? It''s a matter of our Fang family. You''re nothing. Even if Shen Fei is your elder sister, you can''t care about it. You''re not qualified for the married daughter or the spilled water! "


    Shen ruochu, the damned one, knew that she was in trouble everywhere. She was not afraid to tear her face today.


    As soon as Su Manwen''s voice fell, ye ran slapped Su Manwen in the face, and hit her with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Su Manwen only felt the pain on his cheek. He touched the corner of his mouth, and a stream of bright red blood made Su Manwen stare at Ye ran in front of him. Fang he was so scared that he knelt on the ground.


    This is Shen ruochu''s adjutant. If he is so powerful, he can slap Su Manwen like this. It''s not impossible to shoot them.


    Fang He pursed his lips and did not dare to make any more noise. However, Su Manwen cursed at Ye ran like crazy: "you are just a dog raised by Shen ruochu, you dare to beat me? How dare you


    This is only Shen ruochu''s adjutant. Even she dares to fight. It''s disgusting.


    Ye ran turned to one side, slightly avoided, and looked at Su Manwen coldly: "the young lady of our governor''s mansion, can you scold her? Shouldn''t you? "


    Absolutely can''t allow this person to scold little madam, otherwise, others will still put little madam in the eye?


    A wife of the Fang family, even the niece of the second wife, can''t be so rampant. The young lady said that she would send her aunt away and dare to stop and scold her. How unreasonable.


    "If I want to scold, why? What about young lady? Mind my family, bitch! Bitch Suman''s Wenqi is crazy and scolds Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, a slut, is still in charge of her affairs. Now, she is different. Her aunt is the in laws of dazuofu, so she doesn''t believe what Shen ruochu dares to do with her?


    If Shen ruochu dares to come here, the Su family will not let Shen ruochu go.


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Su Manwen. Ye Ran''s face is also very blue. When he wants to do it again, he is stopped by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen in front of him and asks Su Manwen, "I ask you, if you push Shen Fei into the lake and don''t find a doctor for Shen Fei, then Shen Fei will become like this?"


    Today''s account was settled with Su Manwen. She just slapped her face. How can it be settled? Su Manwen just wants to be addicted. She can''t make su Manwen too proud.


    Su man Wen sneered and looked at Shen ruochu: "so what? She brought my bracelet to the head of the lake. It''s the ancestral bracelet of the Su family. Shouldn''t she pay for it? "


    Shen Fei is such a cunt. She dares to complain to Shen ruochu. What do you think Shen ruochu can do to her? Naive, damned thing, should not be merciful, let Shen Fei live so long.


    If you don''t want to be unlucky for the dead at home, you will never let Shen Fei live for the new year.


    "A bracelet? Can it cost more than one life? Su Manwen, you''re too cruel! " Shen ruochu''s whole popularity is shaking. Don''t say that the bracelet is valuable. It''s ridiculous.


    Su Manwen is just making excuses. She doesn''t believe it''s the heirloom of the Su family. It''s all the heirloom that Su Manwen deliberately makes Shen Fei difficult. It''s really a heirloom. She doesn''t wear it casually. It''s all treasured.


    Su Manwen looked at Shen ruochu fiercely: "what about a human life? The heirloom of our Su family is more precious than human life. I tell you, Shen ruochu, you can''t beat me today. You go to the Fang family to make trouble and beat me. Even if the governor comes, you should be responsible. "


    "Well, since you can''t count, I''ll help you, ye ran, and ask the adjutant to tie her up for me and take her to the interrogation room." Shen ruochu orders to Ye ran.


    Su Manwen, a slut, is really too hateful. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. He forces people to death, and he looks as if he should take it for granted.


    Su Manwen listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and her face turned pale. Her aunt was the second wife of the governor''s mansion. How could she not know where the interrogation room was?


    There are few people who go in there.


    Su Manwen pursed her lips and looked at Shen ruochu. She said to Shen ruochu, "you can''t take me away. I tell you, if you dare to move my hair, my aunt won''t let you go, and my cousin won''t let you go. He is now Dazuo''s son-in-law. If you dare to move my hair, you are against Dazuo. Do you know?"


    Does Shen ruochu forget that her identity today is different? I dare to fight against her.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen in a funny way. He doesn''t know where Su Manwen''s courage comes from. Li Chen is the son-in-law of Dazuo mansion. What does Su Manwen have to do with him?


    Don''t say Li Chen is not here. Even if Li Chen is here, she won''t care about Su Manwen''s life or death. No wonder this woman dares to treat Shen Fei like this. Does she think the Su family has recovered?


    It''s really hateful to bully Shen Fei.


    Su Manwen''s face was ugly for a while. Shen ruochu looked at Su Manwen and said to her, "don''t worry. This kind of thing will let your aunt go. Let her have a good look. How can you pay for Shen Fei''s life?"


    She had warned Su Manwen before that if Shen Fei had something to do with her, she would never let Su Manwen go. But Su Manwen didn''t listen at all and must bully Shen Fei. She couldn''t be polite to Su Manwen about it.


    "Don''t you dare, who dares to touch me? I tell you, who dares to move me, I will dare to scratch the skin and pull the tendons. " Su Manwen looked at the crowd with fierce eyes.If there is no one to talk to Su Manwen, ye ran seems to have been used to it for a long time. He ignores Su Manwen and goes straight to Su Manwen. He raises his hand to Su Manwen twice. Su Manwen is crushed. Several adjutants come forward and leave with him.


    Before Fang he thinks about Su Manwen''s identity, Shen ruochu at most teaches Su Manwen a lesson. It''s over. Who knows that Shen ruochu is so powerful that he is not polite and takes Su Manwen away.


    Can Fang he be afraid? He walked towards Shen ruochu, knelt down in front of Shen ruochu, and cried to Shen ruochu, "young lady, will you spare me? It''s su Manwen. She''s swaggering at home. Everything has to follow her heart. No one dares to talk more. We are really afraid of her. She bullies me every day. It''s her fault. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Now at this time, all the mistakes can only be attributed to Su Manwen. Otherwise, he will be dead. Shen ruochu will not let him go.


    Shen ruochu just looked at Fang He and frowned slightly. His eyes were cold: "Fang He, do you know how disgusting you are? Put the responsibility on women, and can not protect their own women, you say you are a man? These days, Shen Fei is sick. Have you seen her? "


    If you have seen it, it is impossible for Shen Fei to get sick like this. Fang he doesn''t know and doesn''t want to find a doctor.


    If you go to see it, Shen Fei will not be dead hearted. Now, go back to Shen''s home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Shen Fei is the aunt of the Fang family, but she doesn''t want to spend her last days in the Fang family. It can be seen that she is living a life that is worse than death in the Fang family. She found those servant girls for Shen Fei.


    It''s her pay. Otherwise, Shen Fei doesn''t even have a servant girl. That''s what Fang he does.


    "I, I want to see it, but you know Su Manwen''s temper. How can she allow me to see Shen Fei? If I go, she says that she gives me a discount on my leg. Do you think I dare to go? Who dares to provoke her? Like a shrew. " Fang he said to Shen ruochu in a trembling voice.


    He didn''t dare. Before, he asked Shen Fei for a doctor. Su Manwen stopped him and made him kneel all night. He didn''t dare. Where else would he dare to see Shen Fei?


    Shen ruochu sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Fang He. His eyes were full of coldness: "what you said is very good, do you know? Shen Fei is dying? These days, the wind and cold into the body, the disease into the bone marrow, not a few days to live, are you forced to die, you are not an individual, it is not an individual, she gave birth to children for you, in this family, survive, but you let her even live, you say you are an individual? "


    Shen ruochu is impatient. Looking at Fang He, he gets angry. If Fang he goes to have a look, it won''t cause this situation. Now, it doesn''t have anything to do with him?


    Fang he looked at Shen ruochu and said, "what did you say? You said Shen, Shen Fei is dying? Isn''t she a cold girl? How could you die? Are you kidding? "


    He still has some feelings for Shen Fei. Su Manwen doesn''t allow him to accept his aunt. Shen Fei is his only aunt. She lives in Shen''s family and gives birth to his only son. How can he not have feelings for Shen Fei?


    I just feel that Shen Fei is a cold man. It''s not easy to be good now because it''s cold. When the weather gets warmer, it will get better. She won''t die at all.


    "I''m not kidding. I''ll tell you, Fang He, that you are not a man at all. To let you live is just to harm more women." Shen ruochu looked at Fang He and asked the adjutant to come over, "castrate him, so that he can''t be a man all his life!"


    This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be a man at all. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the adjutant directly drags Fang he away.


    When master Fang came back from the news, he was so scared that he yelled at Shen ruochu: "young lady, would you let Fang he go? I beg you, he is also weak and incompetent. He has no choice but to listen to Su Manwen when he comes back with such a daughter-in-law. Su Manwen beats him at home and scolds him when he wants to. He doesn''t treat him as a person at all. If it''s not for Su Manwen, he won''t ignore Shen Fei. "


    Mr. Fang, I can''t imagine that Shen ruochu had Fang He castrated. Although there was a little son in his family, how could Fang he live after he was abandoned?


    Shen ruochu listened to Mr. Fang''s words, looked at him and said to him, "what you''re saying is that you don''t want any face. Do you blame Su Manwen? You can take it off? Well, even if Fang he can''t help it, are you still in this family? Looking at the woman who worked so hard to give birth to your Fang family, how can you care? You are too inhuman


    Shen ruochu scolds Fang rudely. No matter how rampant Su Manwen is, Fang should be afraid of him. After all, he is Su Manwen''s father-in-law.


    But Mr. Fang didn''t care and connived at Su Manwen''s nonsense. Shouldn''t these people be responsible?


    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll make an apology to you. In the future, we will be kind to Shen Fei and won''t let Shen Fei be wronged. Just let Fang he go and he will change." Fang said to Shen ruochu.


    When he was talking, Fang took Fang He and knelt down to Shen ruochu. He kept kowtowing. Shen ruochu just looked at him. Fang He''s head, on the ground, was bleeding. It was shocking.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t seem to see the same, without any reaction, this little injury, for Shen Fei''s life, what is it?


    Fang he knocked for a while, Shen ruochu said: "enough, I''ll give Mr. Fang a face. As for Qinghe and Shen Fei, I''ll take them away. From now on, Shen Fei is not your aunt, Qinghe is not your young master."


    Shen ruochu gives mother Shen a look. Mother Shen immediately goes to the nurse and comes out with Qinghe in his arms. Father Fang''s face turns pale and looks at her: "are you kidding me? This child is a child of the Fang family. Shen Fei, you can take it away, but you can''t take it away. You have to stay. It''s a seedling of our Fang family. "


    This is Fang He''s only child. What will Fang he do if he is taken away? Find another one later? Su Manwen will never agree. Even if he agrees, if he has another child, it''s not this one. It''s different.


    Shen ruochu sneered coldly and looked at master Fang: "do you know that this is a seedling of Fang family? What did you do? When Shen Fei is well, do you know how to cherish it? You don''t deserve the children. From now on, I''ll make the decision. The child''s surname is Lu. The grandson of general staff officer Lu wants to find someone and go to the Lu family. "


    With such a background, she believes that the Fang family is absolutely afraid to ask for someone. With that, Shen ruochu leaves with them.Fang He and Fang Laozi sit there, looking at the man beside Shen ruochu, carefully taking over Qinghe and carrying him away.


    Fang was so angry that he scolded Fang He: "useless fool, useless thing, are you happy now? You''re not dead yet? The child has become someone else''s, you said spread out, our Fang family''s face where to put? You son of a bitch, I''ve told you for a long time that I''m going to see Shen Fei. Sooner or later, something will happen. You won''t listen. Now, the child is gone, the daughter-in-law is gone, and the aunt is gone. You can get out of Fang''s house with me. I don''t have your son. "


    Fang he knew that it was hateful to make trouble for him. Over the years, he didn''t do anything serious, and the things he caused were bigger and bigger.


    When the child went to Lu''s house, he didn''t dare to kill him. He was afraid that he would be shot before he got to the door.


    "Dad, something really happened. Shen Fei can''t live. What can I do? When Su Manwen is taken away, he must pay for Shen Fei''s life. Now his family is really broken. " Fang he cried and asked.


    Fang felt that he was going to have a heart attack. With a cold face, he looked at Fang He and scolded him: "bitch, bitch, I can''t take care of your business. Go and solve it by myself! It''s you, not me, who have broken the family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    He didn''t expect that things would be so big. Before he knew that Shen Fei was ill, he thought that Shen Fei was infected with wind and cold. Because when she was pregnant, she was short of bones, so she became what she is today. She didn''t take it seriously.


    Always think, this is Fang He''s aunt.


    Fang He and Su Manwen, no matter how cruel, can''t kill a person, right?


    Now it seems that what he thought was too simple. These two men really killed Shen Fei. No wonder Shen ruochu was so angry that he had to take away Su Manwen and Qinghe.


    Anyone, his mother''s sister, can''t just sit back and ignore when something goes wrong. He doesn''t think Shen ruochu is a good talker. Shen Fei can''t survive. Su Manwen has to pay for his life.


    Fang''s family have to follow the bad luck, where does he have the heart to manage Fang he? Fang he lies there, crying and crying. He can''t regret it. The blood seeps from his forehead.


    Fang he didn''t care. He was really going crazy.


    Shen ruochu and Lu Yiming left together. Lu Yiming held the child and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry if you give the child to me? I''ll take good care of him and amber will be happy


    "Well, please." Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiming.


    She is at ease, she met anbai, is a very quiet, also very kind woman, Qinghe went, will be kind to Qinghe, and, second brother is not a person to treat Qinghe.


    "You''re welcome to say that." Lu Yiming smiles.


    He left with Qinghe in his arms. Looking at the child in his arms, Lu Yiming said to Qinghe, "child, from today on, I will be your father. Remember me, you have nothing to do with the Fang family."


    Maybe the child is too young to understand, or can''t help saying, anbai always want a child, this child, will give anbai surprise.


    As soon as Lu Yiming leaves, Shen ruochu goes to the Shen family. Now there are only Chen Ling and Ziyang left in the Shen family. Ziyang has gone to study. Chen Ling is very excited when she looks at Shen Fei who has been carried back.


    "Ruochu, what''s the matter with Shen Fei? Isn''t she an aunt in Fang''s family? How can you be so sick? " Chen Ling said to Shen ruochu excitedly.


    Not to mention Shen Fei''s life is very good, now the whole person is like a ragged doll, it''s really miserable.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Chen Ling: "she was bullied by Fang''s family. She wants to come back to live. Please take care of her."


    Chen Ling didn''t get married. For Ziyang''s sake, she has always been alone. When Shen Fei comes, Chen Ling will take good care of her.


    "I''ll take care of you? But don''t you want to see a doctor? If it''s like this, you can''t keep it at home. " Chen Ling said again.


    Shen ruochu red eyes and looked at Chen Ling: "I''ve been to the doctor. I said that I''m terminally ill and can''t live long. I don''t have so much time to take care of her. I can only send her here."


    She spent some time with Li Xing and went to Jinjing. This is the only chance for Li Xing. She can''t miss it, so she came to ask Chen Ling in person.


    Chen Ling nodded. Although she was shocked, she didn''t say anything more. She had Shen Fei carried upstairs.


    Shen ruochu gives Chen Ling a few instructions and leaves. She has to teach Su Manwen a lesson. She has to let Su Manwen pay for her life.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, Chen Ling helped Shen Fei tuck in the quilt, and ordered someone to burn the stove more vigorously. She said to Shen Fei, "just stay at home? I don''t have anything to do. I''ll take care of you. You''ll live a long time. You will


    Shen ruochu said that she didn''t have a few days to live. It''s only over 20 years old, and her life will be gone. She is too lucky to live one more day. She will slowly find a doctor to help Shen Fei recuperate.


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter whether I live or not. Second aunt, do you hate me? In fact, I''ve done so many wrong things before. I didn''t expect that you and ruochu would take care of me in the end. " The corner of Shen Fei''s mouth rises slightly, leans over there and says to Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling looked at Shen Fei and said in a soft voice, "don''t talk about the past. It''s all over. Now you can take good care of it."


    It''s a good thing that Shen Fei can know her mistakes and correct them. Shen ruochu is willing to give Shen Fei a chance. What can''t she give her? This is the Shen family, not her.


    She is very grateful to live here. Shen ruochu asked her to take care of Shen Fei. She will take good care of her.


    "Second aunt, I''ve also saved some money and jewelry. I''ll ask people to take them out for you later. If you don''t need them at first, I''ll give them to you." Shen Fei said to Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling looked at Shen Fei and frowned, "what do you do with all this? You just keep it. I''ll tell you, I don''t want it. You can live well and use it later. "


    "I can''t use it. These things are not for nothing. I beg you. I''ll go to see my son secretly in the future. I''ll give him to the Lu family. I don''t have the chance to see him. You can help me to see him. You don''t have to talk to him. I''ll be satisfied when I know he''s doing well, OK?" Shen Fei prays to Chen Ling.


    She put down everything except the child. She hoped Chen Ling would help her to look after the child. Even if she was raised by the Lu family, she couldn''t put down her heart.


    Chen Ling nodded and comforted Shen Fei: "OK, I promise you, you can rest assured. I will go to see him and tell you his news every time. So, you should insist on living, OK?"Shen Fei is so excited, she can only promise, let Shen Fei convalescence, can''t again what matter.


    Shen Fei nodded her head hard. She felt relieved. With Chen Ling''s promise, she could go.


    Shen ruochu took people back to the interrogation room. When he got to the door, he heard that Su Manwen kept arguing: "you bastards, do you know who I am? How dare you touch me? I''ll take your life. Go and get my aunt. Go and get that bitch Shen ruochu! "


    Shen ruochu really tied her up in the interrogation room. Su Manwen was so angry that he couldn''t move even when he was tied up with a heavy chain. Even when he struggled, his hands and feet would feel numb.


    Shen ruochu, with a cold face, walks in and looks at Su Manwen who is struggling.


    Su Manwen looked at Shen ruochu, and he was even more excited.


    "Shen ruochu, let me out, you slut. If you don''t let me out, when I go out, I''ll see how I can tear you to pieces." Suman Wenqi crazy, keep cursing Shen ruochu.


    Don''t let her go out. She will make Shen ruochu die. It''s very ugly. Shen ruochu slightly raises her eyebrows and looks at Su Manwen: "Shen Fei can''t live. Do you still want to go out? So naive? "


    "Dare you touch me? Do you dare to touch me? " Su Manwen is so anxious that she is in a mess.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lin Hai and asked, "Lin Hai, is that how you usually judge people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    She went to Shen''s house for a visit. She didn''t know what Su Manwen was like now. At least she would not be as rampant as she is now. She just yelled here casually, but she didn''t clean up.


    If you dare to move, Su Manwen will have a try.


    Lin Hai listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his face turned pale. Originally, this was the person who was brought by the young lady. How dare he come here without her command?


    I''ve been waiting for the young lady to come. I''ve been quarreling with Su Manwen for a long time. How can I solve this problem? I don''t dare to fool around, do I?


    "Young lady, Lin Hai is wrong." Lin Hai pursed his lips and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Hai and said in a voice without temperature: "give me a call!"


    "Yes, young lady." Lin Hai answered and looked at Su Manwen over there. Su Manwen looked at Shen ruochu, shaking his head.


    Here, Lin Hai made a gesture, and the whip was like rain. He beat Su Manwen, once and for all, and kept shouting: "Shen ruochu, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Don''t let her go out of this place. When she goes out, she must kill Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu


    but Shen ruochu doesn''t speak. Lin Hai can''t stop the whip in his hand. He beats Su Manwen for a moment, and Su Manwen feels that he is going to be broken up.


    If you can feel the blood flowing from your body, Fang He will definitely ask your aunt to come if she is not so stupid. Shen ruochu, you cunt, wait and see.


    When my aunt came, Shen ruochu was dead.


    Su Manwen doesn''t scold. Ye ran thinks Su Manwen deserves it and doesn''t deserve sympathy. He''s already tied here. He doesn''t know how to bow his head and gnash his teeth to save his wife''s life.


    It''s not about death. What is it?


    The whip in Lin Hai''s hand was not polite. After a while, Su Manwen fainted. Lin Hai stopped. He looked at Shen ruochu and asked respectfully, "young lady, I''m already dizzy."


    "Wake me up and go on!" Shen ruochu orders coldly.


    "Yes, young lady." Lin Hai answered.


    This woman is as calm and resolute as a man, and she is calm and self-contained. When a woman sees this, she won''t go on, and she doesn''t see it.


    But Shen ruochu''s calmness is admirable.


    As a woman of a young commander, she should have such an air. A young commander is a person who will do great things in the future. Only in this way can Shen ruochu help him.


    Lin Hai let people take water to splash to wake up Su Manwen, the stimulation of cold water, let Su Manwen whole person wake up, this big winter''s, was beaten skin open flesh split, and was splashed with cold water.


    How could su man Wen feel better? He felt that he was shaking in his bones.


    "Shen ruochu, let me go. I want to see my aunt. I want to see my aunt." Su Manwen shouts to Shen ruochu. She is really going crazy. Maybe Shen ruochu, a bitch, really killed her here.


    She died, even if her aunt and Shen ruochu couldn''t get by, her life was gone. She didn''t want to die.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen and gives Lin Hai a color. Lin Hai continues to beat her with a whip. Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen without temperature.


    It''s not that she didn''t give it to Su Manwen. She told her that Qinghe is still small. She asked Su Manwen not to bully Shen Fei. She didn''t help Shen Fei and let Shen Fei be his wife.


    He has done his utmost to treat Su Manwen, but Su Manwen just bullied Shen Fei and killed him. It''s a matter of course.


    When the second wife came, the adjutant slapped at Su Manwen. There was no good place all over him. He almost didn''t faint. He pointed to Su Manwen and asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, what''s wrong with her? You beat her like this? You tell me


    The second wife is really crazy. Shen ruochu is really damned. How can she do this to Su Manwen? This is her niece. She has been raised by her since she was a child. She is almost like her own daughter. Can the second wife not be excited to see Su Manwen like this?


    Shen ruochu looks at the second wife with a sneer. The second wife doesn''t care about her daughter, but she cares about Su Manwen. Her daughter has been left outside for many years, and she never asks.


    The heart is really terrible.


    When Su Manwen saw the second wife, she cried to her as if she were a Savior: "aunt, please help me. Shen ruochu is going to kill me. Look at my blood. She let people beat me with a whip. I''m going to die, aunt."


    She knew that her aunt would come. When her aunt came, Shen ruochu didn''t dare to let others go. When she went out, she would make Shen ruochu die ugly.


    Shen ruochu glances at Su Manwen. Su Manwen doesn''t think that if the second wife comes, she will be saved, does she? It''s naive.


    The second wife can''t protect herself. Can she manage Su Manwen?


    "Shen ruochu, you let me go. She is my niece and the wife of Fang family. Why do you treat her like this? What did she do wrong?" The second wife shouts to Shen ruochu.She called for a long time, but no one released Shen ruochu, proving that these people all listened to Shen ruochu''s words. The second wife asked the adjutant around her to let Su Manwen down. Lin Hai''s people stopped him immediately.


    The second wife turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu with cold eyes: "Shen ruochu, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Since the second wife is here today, I won''t hide it. Su Manwen killed my sister. Today is the time for Su Manwen to pay for her life. It''s useless for the second wife to say anything. Today Su Manwen must die." Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and said directly.


    In a word, Su Manwen and his second wife turned pale.


    Su Manwen thinks that the second wife is here. Whose name is it? She asked people to call the second wife, so she didn''t plan to avoid the second wife at all.


    Su Manwen quickly yelled to the second wife: "aunt, don''t listen to Shen ruochu''s nonsense. Shen Fei is infected with cold and can''t be cured. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s not my fault that she''s so ill and she''s not in good health?"


    She can''t admit that she killed Shen Fei on purpose. Otherwise, she can''t say it clearly and can''t admit it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Su Manwen and his eyes are full of ridicule. Su Manwen has the courage to do what she doesn''t dare to do. The second wife is smart. She believes Shen ruochu''s words, but she doesn''t believe Su Manwen''s words.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know Su Manwen''s temper. She likes to make trouble everywhere since she was a child. Today''s thing is always Su Manwen''s fault.


    This fool, as a wife, doesn''t know how to be restrained. You can bully people. You''ve taken their lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Shen ruochu''s temperament, how can her people be bullied?


    It''s not over. Su Manwen, a fool, is so stupid that she can''t help it. How can she teach such a fool? The second wife''s whole body is shaking.


    "Shen ruochu, you said Shen Fei had already had an accident. Would it be worthwhile for you to take Su Manwen''s life again? Don''t worry. I''ll ask the best doctor to save Shen Fei. Can you release Su Manwen first? " The second wife took soft clothes.


    Anyway, it''s su Manwen''s fault, so she has to be soft on Shen ruochu. First get Su Manwen out, and when the time is right, send her abroad.


    Can still keep Su Manwen a life, if not, Shen ruochu really will want Su Manwen''s life.


    "You don''t have to tell me this. I want you to come here to tell you that one life is worth one life. It''s nothing to blame. Today, Su Manwen has to pay for Shen Fei''s life. There''s nothing to discuss. I won''t let anyone go." Shen ruochu looks at the second wife.


    What''s the second wife thinking? Doesn''t she know? If you want to save Su Manwen, there is no way. She will never let Su Manwen go.


    The second wife turned pale for a while and looked at Shen ruochu. She was very angry: "Shen ruochu, don''t go too far. I''ll tell you, I''ve been soft with you. If you dare to move Su Manwen today, I won''t give up."


    Absolutely can''t let Shen ruochu kill Su Manwen, Shen ruochu listen to the second wife''s words, don''t take it for granted to look at the second wife, the corner of his mouth is full of sarcasm: "second wife, then I''ll see, why don''t you give up?"


    When talking, Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a wink. Ye ran walks directly to Su Manwen, holding a knife. Su Manwen looks at Ye ran incredulously and shakes his head: "what do you want to do? If you dare to touch me, you will die? "


    No one knows how ye ran does it, so Su Manwen turns his eyes directly, and the whole thing is gone.


    The second wife stood there, speechless. If it wasn''t for mother Liu to hold her, she couldn''t stand at all. Shen ruochu was too brave.


    I didn''t mean to look her in the eye at all.


    "Shen ruochu, you, you killed Su Manwen, didn''t you?" The second wife''s voice was trembling. She told the adjutant, "go and have a look. Are you still alive?"


    The adjutant answered and walked towards Su Manwen. He tried Su Manwen''s breath and found that the man was gone and his blood flowed out like a spring.


    In the heart is also frightened, all know little madam not easy to provoke, but don''t know, little madam so ruthless, directly in front of the second wife''s face, to kill people.


    It''s a terrible thing.


    "Second wife, Miss Su has gone." The adjutant spoke softly.


    The second wife shivered and yelled at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, you damned thing, you killed Su Manwen. When I talk to you like this, you still killed people. I tell you, today''s affairs are not over, and I will let the governor take charge of it. You wait and see. You really take yourself seriously. In the governor''s mansion, you can take it as you wish I mean, what are you


    Now that her son is the son-in-law of Dazuo mansion, she follows Mrs. Gong. In the governor''s mind, she is more or less biased. This time, Shen ruochu dares to kill Su Manwen.


    She didn''t pay attention to her at all. She must pay the price to Shen ruochu and pay for Su Manwen''s life.


    It''s too rampant. If it goes on like this, Shen ruochu won''t be able to run wild on everyone''s head.


    Shen ruochu laughed disapprovingly, looked at the second wife and said to her, "OK, I''m waiting for you. Go to find my father and tell him everything about today. I''m waiting for you to let me pay for Su Manwen''s life."


    She''s not afraid of the second wife. She''s not afraid at all. No matter how worthless Shen Fei''s life is, Su Manwen shouldn''t torture Shen Fei so much. Su Manwen''s death is cheap.


    From the beginning to the end, how many things Su Manwen has done and how many evils she has done, shouldn''t she pay Shen Fei''s life?


    This kind of person, is damned, just can''t let go easily.


    The second wife almost didn''t smile. She pointed to Shen ruochu and said, "very good, very good. Shen ruochu, you are really good. Let''s wait and see."


    The second wife was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. The eldest brother now has such a daughter. He told her more than once that he wanted her to take good care of Su Manwen. Now everyone is dead.


    Shen ruochu killed her in front of her, but she could only watch, how could she be worthy of elder brother?


    "Mammy Liu, let people carry Su Manwen to Fang''s house and let Fang''s family bury him. I will get this justice back." The second wife said angrily.


    Mother Liu immediately asked someone to carry Su Manwen away, but Shen ruochu didn''t stop her. She should have been carried back by the Fang family. Anyway, when she died, she couldn''t get up in the future.


    The second wife looked at Shen ruochu''s face and was not moved at all. She was eager to tear Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and said to her, "second wife, you are really a good aunt, but have you never thought about your own daughter?"The second wife always thought that only Li Chen knew about it, but she and Li Xing knew it long ago.


    The second wife turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu. Her eyes were cold: "what are you talking about? I''ll tell you, Shen ruochu, you killed Su Manwen, and you''re still spitting blood here. You wait for me. "


    When she spoke, the second wife left with the people. She was very frightened all the way. She didn''t know what Shen ruochu knew?


    Li Chen is not the second young commander of the governor''s office. Li Chen himself knows this kind of thing. He should not be so stupid as to tell Shen ruochu and Li Xing to let Shen ruochu and Li Xing have the handle, right?


    "I know I''m afraid." Shen ruochu looks at the back of the second wife and doesn''t think so.


    Starting from Su Manwen, the second wife will not give up. The rest is to clean up the second wife thoroughly. We''ll see.


    Ye ran glanced at the back of the second wife and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, this is the daughter-in-law of the Fang family. We just killed her. Do you think the governor will..."


    The Fang family also has some background. When the time comes, the governor must consider a family. The young lady has started, and I don''t know if the governor will embarrass the young lady.


    Although worried, at that time when the young lady ordered, she still moved her hand.


    She only listens to Shen ruochu''s orders, regardless of the consequences.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll do it. We''re going to start." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Su Manwen has done so many things. Today, it''s so easy to let Su Manwen die. The second wife wants to keep Su Manwen, but there is no way.


    Now, should I go to my father''s place to complain?


    She also went to have a look and see how Dad wanted to deal with it.


    Without much time, Shen ruochu took Ye ran to the governor.


    The second wife went to the governor. She had to ask the governor to explain this. She had to find a way to bring down Shen ruochu. She didn''t know what evidence Shen ruochu had in his hand to prove that Li Chen was not the governor''s child.


    If the governor knows, Li Chen is OK. For the benefit of the governor''s office, the governor will admit Li Chen''s existence, but she will die, and the governor will not let her go.


    I don''t know how she died. When I think about it, I feel scared.


    Today, I just took this matter and went to pinch Shen ruochu to let her know that she was not easy to be provoked.


    This way, the second lady quickly went to the governor.


    Before Shen ruochu got to the door, he heard the second wife kneeling there and crying with the governor: "governor, Shen ruochu is too lawless. There is no royal law. The young lady has done such a heartless thing. The governor must make the decision for me."


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? What did she do? You said that as a second wife, Li Chen will be engaged with Miss Gong immediately. What are you doing? Are you not afraid to let people see jokes? " The governor said impatiently.


    Usually, he doesn''t like to take care of some bad things in the backyard. When the old lady is away, Chen Yao is in charge. Now that the old lady is in charge of the military office, she will let the old lady and Chen Yao take care of them.


    It''s not tiresome to come here and complain.


    Fan liu''er also looked at the second wife. The second wife was a demon and uncomfortable.


    Listening to the governor''s words, the second wife was very depressed. Once upon a time, the governor was impatient with her.


    "Come on, what''s the matter, you should say it quickly!" The governor saw that the second wife didn''t speak and urged her unhappily.


    The second wife pursed her lips and looked at the governor. Her face was very ugly. She pursed her lips and then said, "Shen ruochu killed Su Manwen in front of me. Governor, I''m such a brother and the only daughter. It''s breaking the blood of the Su family. Governor, you can''t look at it and don''t care. You must ask for an explanation for this If he knows, how can he stand it when he is so old? "


    Her brother told her more than once that she must take good care of Su Manwen. Now that Su Manwen has such a thing, how to explain it to her brother, she thinks she is going crazy.


    The governor frowned slightly and looked at the second wife, a little more surprised: "Shen ruochu killed Su Manwen? Why


    Well, why did Shen ruochu kill Su Manwen? Su Manwen is very familiar to the governor. The niece of the second wife used to go to the governor''s office. She can''t be more familiar with Su Manwen.


    What does Shen ruochu do to kill people? She is not an impulsive person. Although she is young, she has rules and regulations. No one does not praise Shen ruochu.


    I have a lot of ideas and practices. I can''t be impulsive and do anything nonsense.


    The second wife didn''t know what the governor thought. She thought that the governor still had some feelings for Su Manwen. She cried even harder. She yelled to the governor: "she really killed Su Manwen. She took Su Manwen to the interrogation room and beat people. I went to ask for an explanation and she killed Su Manwen. How dare you say that a young lady has such courage Everything can be done. The governor, such a daughter-in-law, no matter what, it''s really lawless. "


    Since the governor has feelings for Su Manwen, Shen ruochu is dead today. She must put Shen ruochu in prison today to give up.


    The governor glanced at the second wife coldly and said to her, "OK, you''ve been talking about it all the time, but you haven''t talked about the point. I''m not asking you why Shen ruochu killed Su Manwen. She won''t make trouble for nothing. She suddenly went to arrest people and killed them, right?"


    Can crying solve the problem? Can noise solve the problem?


    Fan liu''er felt that this time, the governor was fair. He did not blame Shen ruochu without asking for everything.


    The second wife turned pale and looked at the governor: "it''s just because Su Manwen is his wife and Shen Fei is his aunt. There is a little conflict between them. Shen Fei is infected with the cold. Shen ruochu says that Su Manwen has made Shen Fei difficult. She has to give Shen Fei a bad temper, so this kind of thing happens. You say, it''s not normal for her to teach her a lesson? She''s a mother''s family. What''s she going to do with this kind of thing? He killed Su Manwen. It''s disgusting. "


    Second wife full of Hu Zou said, there are a few true, there are a few false, specific true and false, no one knows.


    Fan liu''er felt that the second wife''s words were not reasonable. She looked at the second wife and said in a soft voice: "second wife, who is a woman? She doesn''t want her family to be prosperous and has her family''s support. She can live better in her husband''s family. That''s her sister. Why can''t the young man care? You still have to look on coldly. Don''t you come here to complain for the sake of your mother''s family? "It''s only allowed the state officials to set fire and not allowed the people to light the lights. They are all for the sake of their mother''s family. They also said that the young lady shouldn''t take more care of her family''s affairs. Don''t they think this is self contradictory and too selfish?


    The second wife knew that fan liu''er was at odds with herself, but in such a matter of life and death, fan liu''er still couldn''t get along with herself. It was really hateful for her to help Shen ruochu.


    "What do you know? Can it be the same? How can you talk too much about matters of human life? " The second wife scolded fan liu''er angrily.


    The governor looked at the second wife and gave her a cold glance: "what are you doing? She didn''t say anything wrong. You''re just going to stand out for your mother''s family. "


    "Governor, Su Manwen is dead. Are you going to take sides with them? What is the Su family? What is my mother''s family? I''m Li Chen''s aunt. What will the palace family think of me in the future? I''m not doing well. It doesn''t matter. Li Chen will be The second wife called to the governor.


    This is taking Li Chen''s business, came out to put pressure on the governor, thinking that the governor would stand on her side in Li Chen''s face.


    Without waiting for the second wife to finish, Shen ruochu directly interrupted the second wife and said with a smile, "second wife, everything can''t be one-sided words of your own?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    The second wife is talking nonsense here. She has been listening outside for a long time, but not a word is true. How can the second wife have the face to say it? She really doesn''t know what shame is.


    The second wife wanted to make Shen ruochu''s face look so ugly that she didn''t expect Shen ruochu to come. This woman was so brave that she didn''t pay any attention to the governor, so she came.


    "Shen ruochu, why don''t you recognize what you have the courage to do? I didn''t expect that. Are you so brave? " The second wife looked at Shen ruochu and said.


    To put it bluntly, Shen ruochu still has no guts. If he has guts, he won''t do so. When he just killed Su Manwen, Shen ruochu didn''t blink.


    Now you know how to be afraid? It''s ridiculous.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife with a smile, and said to her, "second wife, it''s wrong for you to say that. I don''t have the courage to admit that I did kill Su Manwen, but is it true that the second wife defended Su Manwen''s words? It''s su Manwen who pushes Shen Fei into the lake, causing Shen Fei to be infected with the wind and cold. He doesn''t allow the doctor to treat Shen Fei, and he gets some medicine for Shen Fei to eat. Now she''s dead. She''s tortured her for four months. Life is not like death. You''re also an aunt. Shen Fei''s child is still so young, how can you bear it! "


    The second wife is not Shen Fei and her now. She killed Su Manwen, so she dares to admit it. But it''s definitely not what the second wife said. What the second wife did is disgusting.


    The second wife turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu: "that''s because she has a bad foundation. She can get better in a few days with a cold. Shen Fei is the only one who can blame for it


    "Bad foundation? Who can go down to the frozen lake without peeling off? What''s more, you''re right. You can get rid of the cold in a few days. But the man who wants to do something in the medicine that will kill people. Who do you blame Shen ruochu looked at the second wife fiercely.


    When the second wife said that, she really understood that there was something wrong with the medicine. It showed that Su Manwen must have done something in it. At the thought of this, she thought it was too cheap for Su Manwen to die so easily.


    We should torture Su Manwen and let her know what she did. Should she die?


    The second wife pursed her lips, her face was like earth color, and her face was ugly: "Shen ruochu, people are dead. You''ve put on such a big hat. Su Manwen really can''t afford it. You''ve killed people. You say that there''s only one blood left in our Su family. You''re too hateful."


    At this moment, Shen ruochu is putting everything on Su Manwen. He is absolutely sure that the dead can''t speak, so what Shen ruochu says is what he says, regardless of black and white, right and wrong.


    The second wife felt that she was going to be mad at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was the only blood of the Su family.


    "What happened to the only blood? The only blood, you can kill at will, fearless, right? According to you, so many only children can kill without breaking the law? One more thing, I would like to remind the second wife. Don''t forget, how did the great master of the Su family die? How did Su Manwen become the only blood of the Su family? You should know it in your heart and never forget it. " Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and said, looking at the second wife.


    At that time, Su He and the governor''s aunt stole Qing, which was caught by everyone. The governor didn''t allow the Su family to step into the governor''s mansion. At that time, the governor just hurt Su He for the sake of face.


    Su He saved his life, but Li Xing felt that the governor''s office was a disgrace. He couldn''t let these people discredit him and went to kill him himself. At this moment, the second wife had the face to cry for the only blood of the Su family.


    Are you not afraid that the governor will be more annoyed when he thinks of what happened before?


    The second wife''s complexion is yellowish. We have forgotten this kind of thing, maybe even the governor himself. It was a long time ago.


    When Shen ruochu mentioned it suddenly, he was just reminding the governor of this matter?


    At this juncture, to remind the governor of this kind of thing, the governor will definitely not stand on Su Manwen''s side. Shen ruochu is really cruel. He clearly knows that the biggest shame of a man is to wear a green hat.


    Even an unloved aunt would still be angry and lose her mind.


    The second wife looked at the governor, and sure enough, the governor''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. The second wife spoke to the governor quickly, just about to explain something. The governor said directly: "needless to say, if you are right at the beginning, it is Su Manwen''s fault. What happened to the Su family''s only child? Can a single seedling regard human life as a weed? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Governor, Shen ruochu, that''s a bunch of nonsense. Governor, please don''t listen to Shen ruochu''s words. I..." The second wife is in a hurry.


    If the governor doesn''t care about it, Su Manwen will die in vain. She can''t explain it to her elder brother.


    Elder brother told her more than once to protect Su Manwen, and she also agreed. Now Su Manwen is dead, and she is sorry for her family.


    "That''s enough. Li Chen is going to make an engagement with the palace family soon. You''ll be safe in the governor''s mansion. If there''s any moth, I''ll see if I can spare you?" The governor said to the second wife with a cold face.Before, when Mrs. Gong and miss Gong were in the governor''s mansion, he gave Su Yi some face. But Su Yi kept on fighting day by day. He didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was rich. He had to take care of everything and wanted to be competitive.


    We must not condone it.


    The second wife''s face was pale. She just looked at the governor. She was very depressed. The governor said this, and she said nothing more.


    If the governor takes all his temper on her again because of the previous events, won''t she die?


    She thought that she could turn over by relying on Li Chen. Now it seems that she was delusional. The governor just gave her face and would not change anything. Thinking of this, the second wife was very depressed.


    The second wife got up and left. Shen ruochu took a look at the back of the second wife and sneered. This time, the second wife suffered a big loss.


    "Ruochu, although sumanwen is ruthless and cruel, it''s not worth dying, but if you say you kill people, you''re going to kill them. Would you be more restrained?" The governor said to Shen ruochu helplessly.


    Although what Shen ruochu did was reasonable, it was the daughter-in-law of the Fang family. He had to give the Fang family some face, didn''t he?


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the governor would say that. It''s rare for this man to be fair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    So, it''s also for the sake of the governor''s face. Shen ruochu nodded, looked at the governor, and said with a smile: "Dad, I know, I won''t fool around in the future. If there''s anything, I''ll tell you first."


    Since the governor didn''t blame her, he must have given the governor enough face.


    The governor nodded, waved his hand and said, "OK, go back. I''ll ask your aunt to send someone to send something to the Fang family to condole."


    He knew that Li Chen would be the son-in-law of Dazuo mansion, but Mrs. Gong told him that she would bring Li Xing to the family and that Li Xing would fight.


    Dazuo attaches great importance to talents. In the future, Lixing will be famous in Jinjing. Lixing cares about Shen ruochu so much. In this case, he must be partial to Shen ruochu and let Lixing remember his father''s kindness.


    I won''t treat my father badly in the future.


    As soon as Shen ruochu and ye ran left, fan liu''er took the governor by the arm and said to him, "governor, what you''ve done today is really right. The young lady is not a man who can''t be reasonable. Her sister was killed by Miss Su. She can''t die in vain, right? No one can get through this


    How can the second wife complain? It''s su Manwen''s fault. After a few months, she tortured people to death with cold. It shows that she didn''t want Miss Shen Fei to live at the beginning.


    Miss Su''s means are the same as those of the second wife, and no one will accept anyone.


    "I can see that ruochu is good for you. You need to be closer to ruochu, OK? In the future, your child will be the younger brother of Li Xing. At that time, you will have to rely on Li Xing. Although Li Chen has a good life and has become the son-in-law of the palace family, there are so many sons in the palace family, not to mention the son-in-law. That child can''t fight and has no more ability than Li Xing. Let''s go and see. Li Xing will be outstanding in the future. " The governor said to fan liu''er.


    He was very optimistic about Li Xing. His son was cultivated by himself. When Mrs. Gong came to him, he knew that if it was not for Da Zuo, how could Mrs. Gong be a woman?


    It''s famous for being brave and good at fighting. What''s worse is just an opportunity.


    Fan liu''er didn''t expect that the governor would say this to him. He nodded repeatedly: "liu''er knows. Liu''er will follow the instructions of the governor and be close to the young lady."


    She is the young lady''s person, and she knows Shen ruochu''s ability. The governor has said so. She will flatter Shen ruochu, and she will be able to rely on Shen ruochu in the future.


    "Well, I''ll go to my wife''s and you''ll have a good rest and keep yourself healthy." The governor said to fan liu''er, got up and left. Fan liu''er was smart, not angry, not jealous, very good.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran went out of the governor''s mansion. Ye ran was not happy. He said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, I thought the governor would definitely say you. I didn''t expect that the governor would be so partial to you."


    It''s really unexpected. After all, in the past, the governor was not such a person. He would certainly teach the young lady a lesson. This time, he actually stood on the side of the young lady, which is quite surprising.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He said to Ye ran, "he is not standing on me. He will be good to me only when he sees the future of the implementation."


    The governor is not a fool. If Li Xing goes to Jinjing, he will certainly have something to do. Compared with Li Chen, if she guesses wrong, the governor is more optimistic about Li Xing. He has gone all the way to Jinjing.


    If you have the ability, it depends on you. If you have the ability, you will be able to get along well. If you don''t have the ability, you will be looked down upon forever.


    Ye ran nodded and left with Shen ruochu.


    The second wife went back to the western style building. She was crazy. She sat there and looked at a room full of people.


    "Hateful, it''s really hateful. Fan liu''er and Shen ruochu were so hateful that they killed Su Manwen. The governor didn''t even scold us. It''s not a human life. It''s my niece. The governor is too much." The second wife was not angry. She swore at mammy Liu, shaking her whole heart.


    Granny Liu was so scared that she grabbed the second wife and said to her, "second wife, please keep your voice down. If you let people hear you and tell the governor, we''ll be finished. The governor just lost his temper and it''s not easy to talk."


    When the second wife said this, she was just looking for trouble for herself, wasn''t she?


    Once let the governor know, but it''s a big trouble. The second wife took a look at mother Liu. She couldn''t hold the fire. She smashed the cup on the ground and made a clear sound.


    The second wife''s face was ugly for a while, and her fist was clenched to death.


    Just as the second lady was thinking about it, the old lady''s grandmother came towards the second lady. Looking at the broken glass, she raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "second lady, what''s the matter with you and make you lose your temper?"


    She didn''t like the second wife. When the old lady had an accident, it was the second wife who fell into the well. It was the second wife who identified the old lady. This kind of person has a terrible mind.


    "No, the servant girl broke the cup carelessly. I scolded her a few times, but I haven''t had time to clean it up." The second wife grinned dryly and said to Mammy, "what''s the matter with mammy coming to me? It''s the old lady. Can I help you? ""There''s nothing to tell you. The day after tomorrow is Hanshan Temple''s annual blessing day. The old lady asked me to let you know that tomorrow afternoon, all the women''s dependents in the governor''s mansion will have to go except aunt Ba, who is too pregnant to go." Said Mammy to the second wife.


    Every year, the old lady leads her family members to pray. If the old lady is not in the governor''s office, it''s all right. Now she comes back, she has to go, and the old lady has selfishness. She left in a hurry and didn''t stay in the governor''s office for the new year. Everyone thought that the old lady was out of favor. Now she comes back, and naturally she has to go, so that everyone knows that she is still the northern sixteen The most honorable old lady in the province.


    The second wife listened to mammy Wu''s words, looked at her and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go tomorrow. I have to go to Fang''s house. My niece, Miss Su, was killed by Shen ruochu. These days, there is a funeral in Fang''s house. As an aunt, I must be present. If I can''t go, please mammy Wu to explain to the old lady."


    I can''t get justice for Su Manwen. If she isn''t there, I don''t know what I''m angry about?


    I''ve informed my elder brother that I''ll be back overnight and I''ll be there tomorrow night.


    "Oh, the old lady heard about it, but she said that the married daughter and the water spilled out have nothing to do with you. Let''s not mix it with you. She said that the second Young Marshal is going to get married. If you mix it with me again, it will be bad luck."


    Dear friends, at the end of the month, your monthly ticket will be cleared if you don''t give it to me. Give it to me, love you, memeda


    I love you so much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Mother Wu said to the second wife without any politeness.


    Before the two wives were not good to them, she kept all these accounts in mind?


    If you find a chance, you can''t give it to the second wife? Otherwise, they came back for nothing, the old lady said, these people who don''t let her feel better, don''t think about it.


    When you come back first, you have to clean up the second wife.


    The second lady''s face was cold when she listened to her words. This was not what she had said to Shen ruochu. Now the old lady asked her to bring this to her. She just hit her face in person. Can she feel better?


    The second lady was so angry that she had to smile at Mammy. After all, she was a confidant around the old lady. Her relationship with the old lady was not very good. Let mammy go back and instigate her.


    The relationship between her and the old lady is totally cold.


    "Mammy Wu, you know something can happen to anyone''s family. I''m Su Manwen''s aunt. If I''m not there, what will people think of me? What do you think of the Su family? So, go and have a good word with the old lady. I won''t go to pray this time? " The second wife said to mammy with a smile.


    While talking, the second wife gave the servant girl a look. The servant girl immediately took the big red envelope and handed it to mammy Wu. She said with a smile, "Mammy, this is our wife''s little consideration. Don''t care."


    Mammy Wu listened to the second wife''s words and looked at the purse handed by the servant girl. It was really big. Before, the second wife had given it to her, but they were all medium-sized. Today, she paid for it.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t care about this. After she left with the old lady this time, she understood that if people don''t know how to protect their position, no matter how much money they have, it''s just a floating cloud.


    Mother Wu stretched out her hand and pushed back the purse handed by the servant girl. She said to the second wife, "I''m sorry, second wife. I can''t take it today? If you are going, you should prepare for it and start tomorrow afternoon. If you are not going? You can tell the old lady by yourself that what I say doesn''t work. The old lady won''t listen to me. "


    Mother Wu laughed, put down her words, and turned to leave. The second wife was so angry that she was even more resentful. Mother Wu refused to help, which means that the old lady couldn''t make sense of it.


    As soon as she left, the second lady had no choice but to go to the old lady. When she got to the old lady, the second lady looked at the old lady in front of her and turned red.


    The old lady took a look at the second lady. She knew that the second lady would come without speaking.


    "Old lady, old lady, you are also other people''s aunt and mother''s family. Please forgive me. If I don''t go to Su Manwen''s funeral, what will other people think of me? Shen ruochu is too cruel. She killed Su Manwen in front of me. If I don''t go, how can I do it? " The second lady, red eyed, said to the old lady.


    While she was talking and crying, the old lady looked at the second lady. If she had loved the second lady before, she would have taught Shen ruochu a lesson. But since she knew the selfishness of the second lady.


    She didn''t have half of sympathy, but felt sick.


    The old lady didn''t speak. She let the second lady cry until the second lady''s voice became smaller and smaller, and she couldn''t play it. Then the old lady began to say, "why, don''t you play it? I thought you were going to do it for a while


    The second lady turned pale and looked at the old lady: "old lady, how can I act? What I said is true. Shen ruochu really killed Su Manwen."


    "I know about this, and I know you went to the governor. Even the governor thought Shen ruochu was right. Su Manwen killed Shen Fei and killed her. This is what she should pay back. As a mother''s family, Shen ruochu would be ridiculed if she couldn''t get justice for her sister. You don''t think Su Manwen is wrong. Instead, she makes trouble again and again. Do you think it''s appropriate?" The old lady said impolitely.


    In a word, the second wife was so angry that she almost didn''t fall from here. She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said to the old lady.


    "Old lady, I don''t want to make trouble. I don''t want to ask Shen ruochu for justice. I just want to ask you not to pray tomorrow. I want to preside over Su Manwen''s funeral. If I don''t go at this time, who will pay attention to the Fang family?" The second lady said to the old lady, red eyes, "I beg you this time, you let me go."


    The matter of settling accounts with Shen ruochu will be discussed in the future, but the funeral must go. Su Manwen is killed. If she doesn''t go, others won''t go. It''s a great shame for Su Manwen. She can''t even close her eyes after she leaves.


    The old lady glanced coldly at the second lady and said to her, "second lady, have I asked mammy Wu to tell you about her family''s affairs? Don''t get involved. Li Chen is going to get married. Aunt Ba is pregnant with a child again. If she is contaminated with bad luck, which party is bad, you should bear the responsibility, you know? We have to go to pray. Everyone has to go. "


    "I beg you, old lady." The second lady cried and knelt down to the old lady.When the old lady looked at the second lady, it was not that she was kind to the second lady, but that the second lady was right. At this time, if the second lady didn''t go to mourn, others would say that the governor''s office was not.


    I don''t know whether the second wife is right or wrong. After a cold glance at the second wife, the old lady said to the second wife, "you can go to Hanshan Temple tomorrow in the daytime. In the afternoon, you can follow us to Hanshan Temple. There''s no discussion about this. I can only make this concession. I can''t gamble on the governor''s smoothness. I have to pray every year. If you don''t go, what''s wrong with the governor''s office I can''t afford it, neither can I


    It''s a rule to go every year, not only to the governor''s office, but also to some powerful families in the city. I hope that in the new year, I will bless my family.


    Looking at the old lady''s appearance, the second lady knew that this was the old lady''s biggest concession. One day, it was better than not going to the wall. The second lady knelt on the ground and said respectfully to the old lady, "yes, old lady, I''ll go tomorrow in the daytime and pray with her in the afternoon."


    The old lady nodded and let the second lady go back.


    When Shen ruochu was there, ye ran told Shen ruochu everything about the old lady. Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and said, "well, the old lady is right. If anything happens to the governor''s office, it''s the second lady''s bad luck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    If anything happens in the governor''s office, it''s all the second lady''s fault. She thinks the old lady''s words are very beautiful.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu clearly and nodded: "yes, young lady, I will arrange aunt Ba to do it."


    Aunt Ba has been pregnant for more than two months. At that time, what happened and whether it was the second wife''s reason are inseparable from the second wife. That''s what the young lady means.


    At that time, all the things, layer upon layer, the second wife how not to die, also have to peel off the skin.


    "OK, let''s go and get ready. Let''s go to pray tomorrow. Let''s ask grandma if she needs any help." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    This time I went to pray. In the past, my second wife was doing it. This time, my aunt was doing it. I must be very busy. I have to prepare a lot of things. I have to be considerate. I can''t have any problems or be laughed at.


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran answered.


    At night, when Li Xing came back, he strode over to Shen ruochu. Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen went to Jinjing. Suddenly, the courtyard was deserted.


    The sound of Li Xing''s military boots stepping on the ground is very nice. Shen ruochu was already in a false sleep. Listening to the sound, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at it. Li Xing has come this way.


    With such a big hand, he fished Shen ruochu into his arms. Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of smiles and looked at Li Xing: "are you finished?"


    "Originally, there was no big deal. If we didn''t go to Yaocheng or Jinjing, I would take the Fifth Division with me. I didn''t need to be busy. It was all trivial matters of the governor''s office. My father arranged for me to do it." Li Xing plays with Shen ruochu''s hair.


    Smelling the smell of Shen ruochu, for Li Xing, no matter how busy the day is, no matter how many things don''t go well, as long as you hold Shen ruochu, you will feel that there is nothing left.


    Shen ruochu nodded, still with a smile on his face, and said: "you killed Su Manwen?"


    During the day, when the military government was busy, she heard about it. When she came back, she came to see it immediately. This girl was really brave. In the past, only when Shen ruochu was very strong, she did not dare to do this kind of thing. Now I know that there is no such thing that this girl does not dare to do.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and nodded: "she killed Shen Fei. Shen Fei went to Shen''s house. Lu Yiming said that Shen Fei didn''t live for a few days. I was angry in my heart and avenged Shen Fei. She bullied Shen Fei for so long. I gave her a chance, but she not only won''t be restrained, but also killed Shen Fei. It''s really hateful."


    This matter, if she stands up to Su Manwen, she will ignore it. She will never act recklessly. This time, she is really angry. It''s just that she has tormented a person for so long.


    In the past four months, Shen Fei has vomited blood. How can she not hate it?


    she reaches out and touches Shen ruochu''s hair: "well done, damn it."


    In a word, let Shen ruochu originally cold face, instant ripple smile, Lixing is like this, unconditional spoil her, used to her, Rao is this person is the second wife''s niece, Lixing will not care about half.


    "Be strict." Shen ruochu put his arms around Li Xing''s waist and felt the temperature of Li Xing. Li Xing patted Shen ruochu on the back, "do whatever you want. I won''t stop you."


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu said softly.


    In fact, she is not afraid of anything. When she goes to her father''s place, the second wife is also the one who owes a lot. So her father doesn''t help the second wife. She is just afraid that the second wife will find a chance to attack them again.


    What can''t the second wife do? So she has to deal with the second wife as soon as possible.


    "We are going to pray tomorrow. The old lady said to take Yan''er with us." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, this time there will be a lot of female dependents, and they should take a lot of escorts with them.


    The old lady wanted to take Yan''er, and she agreed.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and said to Shen ruochu, "Yan''er is so small, I won''t go. If I don''t feel at ease, I will take care of her at home."


    The child is too young. He has to stay in the house under Hanshan Temple for one night. If there is any accident, he will be in trouble. At the foot of Hanshan Temple, the Li family has a private house.


    It''s just for the convenience of living when praying. The old lady bought it.


    But all the way, I don''t trust my children.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were more serious: "if you want to go, if you want to go, you must go. How can you not go when the old lady says something?"


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow?" Li Xing frowned slightly and asked Shen ruochu, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Don''t bother. Just follow Lin Hai. Now that Li Chen is not here, you are the one who does everything, so you don''t have to go." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    She didn''t pray with her, but it was said that all the people who prayed were women and children. There was no man in the family to follow her. She would make people laugh when she went. Whether it was true or false, she didn''t want Li Xing to go.


    It''s enough to have so many adjutants to follow. There''s no need to follow them.Li Xing stretched out his hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair. He answered: "well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t go."


    When he spoke, Li Xing took Shen ruochu to bed. When he put Shen ruochu down, he pressed down and kissed Shen ruochu. He hadn''t touched Shen ruochu for several days.


    He deliberately avoided those days, and didn''t want to let Shen ruochu suffer from pregnancy in October.


    The second lady is here. When the second lady goes back to the foreign house, the whole person will be mad. She didn''t expect the old lady to be so unfeeling. This is to embarrass her on purpose. If she doesn''t go, the old lady will find countless excuses to trouble her.


    So she had to go. When the second wife lost her temper, a man in military uniform came in quickly and called to the second wife, "aunt."


    The second wife looked at it and found that it was Suva, the second brother''s son.


    "Suva, how did you come back?" The second wife looked at Suwa. Suwa went to Jinjing with his elder brother, and suddenly came back, which showed that his elder brother had already come back. I didn''t expect that he would come back so soon.


    Suva gave the second wife a look, and she let all the people around her go down.


    "Mama Liu, you all go out. I have something to say to master Biao. Let people guard outside. No one is allowed to come in without my orders." The second wife gave orders to mammy Liu.


    Mother Liu answered, "yes, second wife."


    Without much time, mother Liu took people out. The second wife hurriedly walked towards Suwa and asked, "is your uncle back? Do you know that sumanwen was killed? "


    "Yes, auntie. Uncle will arrive tomorrow. Let me come back to you first..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Suva looked around, went to the second wife, and said in a low voice, "aunt, uncle asked me to take revenge for Su Manwen, let me come to you to discuss what to do?"


    The Su family can''t swallow this breath. The Su family has never been so shameful as it is today. People''s lives are like ants. If they say they are killed, they are killed. What''s more, their aunt is still a second wife.


    It''s hateful for these people to do so. How can they do such a thing.


    "That''s what big brother told you?" The second wife turned pale and asked Suva.


    Su Manwen left. Elder brother is really mad. She is not reconciled to Shen ruochu''s price. Before, she had an accident and didn''t recover.


    Now, her son has become Dazuo''s son-in-law. She is still worthless. She can be bullied casually. What kind of second wife is she? Why is she here.


    The second wife felt that she was really going crazy, completely crazy.


    "Yes, we have to make Shen ruochu pay the price." Suva said in a low voice, "uncle, let me ask you if there is a good way, we can cooperate."


    The second wife took a look at Suva and said to Suva, "yes, it depends on whether you dare to do it."


    The second wife''s eyes are a little more fierce. Suwa is right. Shen ruochu must pay the price. This matter is endless. Shen ruochu must know that they are not easy to bully.


    Suva looked at the rigorous appearance of the second wife and frowned slightly. He asked the second wife, "what can I do for you, aunt? Suva is cultivated by my aunt and uncle. It''s half a son of my uncle and aunt. Suva will do whatever her aunt asks her to do, and she won''t shrink back. "


    He has been raised by his uncle since he was a child, and his aunt is good to him. Now that Su Manwen has an accident, the Su family needs him to come forward. Naturally, he can''t admit it.


    So if his aunt needs him to do anything, he will do it. He will never be stupid.


    Su Manwen looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui Province in front of him, and his eyes were a little moved: "my aunt''s good son, now my aunt and your uncle are left to rely on you."


    Li Chen has gone to Jinjing for development, and Li Xing will go, but she must not let Li Xing''s son live. This time, she has to run Li Xing''s son and fight for Li Chen''s interests.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu are separated completely. Shen ruochu is more important to his son than his life. If the child dies, Shen ruochu will collapse completely.


    In this way, she can not only bring down Shen ruochu, but also completely separate Li Xing and Shen ruochu. In the future, she will not have to worry about Li Xing and Li Chen grabbing the position of supervisor again.


    She wants to pave all the way for Li Chen. No matter how Li Chen will make a fortune in the future, the position of the governor has real power in it. She wants to help Li Chen fight for it.


    Not to mention, Shen ruochu killed Su Manwen. Everything has to be settled with Shen ruochu.


    The second wife looked at Suwa, pulled Suwa close to her, and whispered to Suwa, "tomorrow afternoon, all our female dependents will go to Hanshan Temple to pray. At that time, the old lady will take some escorts, but those escorts are much easier to start than the governor''s office. Take this opportunity..."


    The second wife''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, but Suva heard it clearly. Knowing what the second wife wanted to do by herself, she nodded, "OK, this is a wonderful opportunity. Please rest assured, aunt. Suva will live up to her expectations."


    Since this is an excellent opportunity, he must not miss it. He must seize the opportunity, uncle said, and help his aunt to support the Su family, so that the Su family can develop better and better in the future.


    The Su family can''t be destroyed in their hands. They must be careful.


    With a smile on her face, the second wife said to Suva, "it''s so nice that you are the most competitive child in the Suva family."


    Her side, now need Suva such, dare to do things, dare to do things.


    The second wife took a deep breath, took something from the box, and came out. It was a small box. When she opened it, she put a small pill on the velvet cloth. It was dark brown.


    Suva looked at the second wife and was puzzled. The second wife said to Suva, "Suva, listen to my aunt, your action is an adventure and involves all the people in the Su family. If you succeed, we are all happy. If you don''t succeed, there is only one consequence, that is death. We all die miserably, do you understand?"


    She didn''t know whether suvamin understood. The fact is that suvamin had to take all the medicine. Once something happened, suvamin could only commit suicide. Otherwise, there would be no good end.


    She and her elder brother will be implicated. It''s a big crime to murder the young commander. Last time, the governor lost his temper. Isn''t it because of this?


    If you don''t be careful, something will really happen.


    Suva frowned slightly, looked at the second wife, turned pale, and called to the second wife, "aunt..."


    He knew it was risky, but he didn''t want to die. When the second wife said that, he was still a little afraid. After all, he didn''t want to die because he was so young and had a bright future.


    The second wife slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Suva: "what? Don''t you dare? Suva, I tell you, a man has to have courage to act. He doesn''t dare to gamble his life. What else do he want to do? I tell you, you can either take this pill and make preparations, or you can give up. I''ll try to find another killer. As for the consequences, you can choose for yourself. "This kind of thing, depends on Suva himself, she will not reluctantly, if something happens, her life will have to catch up, so, she will not easily take risks.


    Suva looked at the second wife, took a deep breath, and nodded: "OK, aunt, I''ll listen to you. I''ll take this medicine."


    While talking, Suva took the medicine from the second wife.


    The second wife''s face lightened a lot. Suva was very good at fighting. I only hope Suva can come back smoothly this time. It''s not in vain that they worked so hard.


    Shen ruochu, wait and see. Your son will not survive. This is the best chance.


    The next day, after lunch, Shen ruochu sees off Li Xing and lets Ye ran clean up and prepare to pray. Shen ruochu looks at Yan''er in front of her. He doesn''t know why. He always feels confused and flustered. Many things are not as simple as she thinks.


    "Is Madame worried about the Young Marshal?" Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, did not expect that she did not speak now, ye ran already guessed his own idea.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and says in a soft voice: "young lady, just rest assured. This action will be perfect and will not hurt the young commander. Ye ran will never do anything dangerous to the young commander."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    She has arranged everything. When the young lady tells her, she has arranged everything properly. There is no problem, so the young lady doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    She must be safe when she does things. The child can never have any accident. For the young lady, it''s the child that the young lady gave her life in exchange for. For her, it''s the same as her own.


    She Ye ran, even if it is to put their own life into, will never let the little Marshal have a little bit of damage, this is the bottom line.


    Shen ruochu nodded, she can not believe others, can not believe Ye ran.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, when you travel today, you should pay more attention to whether there are suspicious people around the second wife."


    According to her understanding of the second wife, Su Manwen is dead, and the second wife can''t preside over the funeral. The second wife''s heart must be unbalanced, and she will put all the grievances on her.


    How could the second wife miss such a good chance to take everyone to Hanshan Temple to pray this time? It''s not practical for the second wife to find someone to assassinate her.


    She only does it to her children, and the second wife knows that she values her children. If something happens to her child, it will make her suffer more than her life.


    Therefore, there is only one ending. The second wife will definitely attack Yan''er. She won''t let the people around her do it. She will arrange others. As for who to arrange, I don''t know.


    "Ye ran knows. Ye ran will arrange it." Ye ran respectfully said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and let Ye ran leave. Ye ran just left here. Si Yuan went downstairs. These days, besides living here, he went to accompany her.


    She went to take her back, but she refused. She said that she was outside. She was quiet and more comfortable than being in the governor''s mansion. She also knew that she had been in the governor''s mansion for so many years.


    When she went out, she felt that the outside world was good, so she didn''t force it. Maybe it was the most comfortable place for her. It was better than being in the governor''s mansion. No one liked her, no one was used to her, and she had to be angry.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and pulls Siyuan. He says to Siyuan, "we''re going to set out in the afternoon."


    Siyuan has grown up. She always thought that Siyuan was only about 15 or 16 years old. Now that Siyuan can speak, she knows that after June, Siyuan will be 18.


    In order to save Siyuan''s life, Siyi dressed Siyuan very small, which made everyone mistakenly think that she was a girl who didn''t grow up.


    But Siyuan is really beautiful. Now she can dress up and her temperament is more and more beautiful. She is happy to see it. In two years, the threshold of the governor''s office will be broken.


    "Sister in law, I heard that you are going to Jinjing, aren''t you?" Si Yuan pursed her lips and asked Shen ruochu.


    She didn''t know whether the situation was true or not. She just heard that if Shen ruochu left and her aunt didn''t come back, she would be left alone in the governor''s office. She felt that she really didn''t know what to do, and she was very dependent on Shen ruochu.


    Especially these days, living here in Shen ruochu, more dependent on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan, and his mouth rose slightly. He said to Siyuan, "yes, maybe he will leave in the middle of next month, your brother said."


    Li Xing said that he couldn''t find out what settled down, and he would leave in the middle of next month. So before that, he should completely overthrow the second wife and make her better.


    Siyuan looks at Shen ruochu and turns red. He kneels down in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan, reaches for Siyuan, and says to Siyuan, "what is this for? Well, what do you kneel down for? If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    "Sister in law, I know my request is unreasonable. I also know that you and my elder brother have been very kind to me. I shouldn''t be like this, but I really can''t help it." Si Yuan was red eyed and said to Shen ruochu, "how can I live alone in the governor''s mansion? I''m afraid of the old lady. I''m afraid of the old lady. I''m also afraid of the eighth aunt. I''m not born cowardly. I''m just too afraid of such a life. Will you take me away? "


    The governor''s office is a nightmare for her. Even if some people are good people and never hurt her, she is still afraid of it.


    She thinks that she is going to collapse, especially these days. She thinks that when Shen ruochu leaves, she will tell her that she will take her with her, but Shen didn''t say.


    She came to ask Shen ruochu, hoping that Shen ruochu could take her.


    "Sister in law, I can take care of you. I can do the same thing as Yun Xinye and serve you. Can you take me with you?" Si Yuan pleads with Shen ruochu again. Only by following Shen ruochu can she feel at ease.


    Shen ruochu sips her lips. It''s not Si Yuan''s affectation that makes her feel sad. It''s because for so many years, the second wife''s shadow on Si Yuan is so heavy that she wants to leave with her.


    She thought that apart from the second wife, Si Yuan was the only one left in the governor''s office. She must be Rong Chong and marry a man she likes. Later, she could be a good wife and have a happy life, but she didn''t want to.


    This is not the way Siyuan wants to go. Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and pulls Siyuan up. He says to Siyuan in a low voice: "OK, since you are willing to go, we will go to Jinjing. There are Jinjing University and foreign schools over there. You can choose one. You can study for another two years. When you come out, the happy man will marry. If you don''t like one, you can go abroad to study, OK?"Since the eldest lady of the governor''s mansion didn''t want Si Yuan, she arranged other ways for Si Yuan. Li Xing said that Si Yuan was brought out by her, and she should be responsible for Si Yuan to the end. Otherwise, the damage to Si Yuan in the end would not be a little bit.


    Si Yuan nodded and her eyes were full of joy: "thank you, sister-in-law, thank you." With Shen ruochu here, she is like a reassuring pill.


    Shen ruochu patted Siyuan and said to Siyuan, "go and change your clothes quickly, and then take your servant girl to prepare. When you go later, the old lady will curse you."


    "Good." Si Yuan answered.


    When it was time, they followed the old lady to Hanshan Temple.


    There are several cars in front of us, and a huge carriage behind us, pulling the old lady, Shen ruochu, the second wife, his wife, Si Yuan and other aunts in the back of us.


    Although it''s a carriage, this kind of carriage can''t be taken by ordinary people.


    The old lady hugged Yan''er and kept teasing her. She said to Yan''er, "my dear grandson, I haven''t seen him for several months. He is becoming more and more lovely. Like your father, he will be good in the future."


    The second wife''s heart sounds very bad, vulgar, she does not know, can live tomorrow, it is difficult to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Therefore, the old lady is just happy. At that time, she will not be allowed to go to Su Manwen''s funeral when she is crying. Isn''t it because there are no dead people in the governor''s office?


    dead, as like as two peas, the old lady''s mood is just the same.


    People in this life, long, who let them have a bad time, they let who have a bad time.


    Thinking of this, the second wife felt better and said to the old lady, "Yan''er is born. She is really beautiful. The boy is as handsome as the girl."


    Second wife a word, let the old lady''s face immediately collapsed, looking at the second wife, cold face, said to the second wife: "if you can''t speak, you don''t speak, a mouth, no good, what is like a doll as handsome, you are cursing my grandson?"


    Some old people said that boys and girls are mostly unlucky people. He said that Yan''er is beautiful and lovely. When the second wife said this, she was cursing her Yan''er. This woman is really hateful. How can she say that.


    Listening to the old lady''s words, the second lady''s face was ugly, and the corner of her mouth slightly pulled: "old lady, if you say that the child is beautiful, I think the child is good-looking. She says that he looks like a doll. What''s the matter?"


    What she said is the truth. Boys and girls are doomed. Whether the child can live this evening depends on his life. How can the old lady admit it?


    The old lady looked at the second lady and saw that the second lady was unconscious. She was so angry that she fainted. The second lady did it on purpose, because she didn''t let her go to sumanwen.


    The second wife is not comfortable, so she curses her grandson. How can there be such a hateful person? It''s so hateful. The old lady can''t wait to strangle the second wife.


    "You shut up, if you can''t speak, you don''t speak. I tell you, if my grandson is really cursed by you, do you think I won''t tear your mouth?" The old ladies scolded each other.


    Although the second wife was angry, she did not dare to speak any more. She had to sit there and look out of the window. The curtain of the car was half beaten, and Suva, who was wearing a military uniform outside, rode with her.


    The second wife is cold. This time, wait and see. Let the governor''s office also hold a funeral.


    Shen ruochu followed the second wife''s eyes and looked in the past. Sure enough, there was a strange face, the guard of the governor''s mansion. Some knew it, some didn''t know it, but even if he was not familiar with it, he was not the face of the whole life.


    The second wife has never seen these people before, so they should be the people arranged by the second wife.


    Here, Shen ruochu didn''t speak. The second wife said that it was useless. She would not have an accident because the second wife cursed her.


    Si Yuan took a look at the second wife and said to the old lady, "old lady, I think Yan''er''s eyebrows are very high. He will be as good as his elder brother. He will be successful all his life. The so-called dragon born dragon and phoenix born phoenix is not unreasonable and has nothing to do with his appearance."


    Siyuan''s words made the old lady feel better. She felt that even Siyuan knew the truth. The second wife, a fool, was still mumbling here. It was really hateful.


    The second wife didn''t expect that Siyuan, who had always been silent and timid, also stepped on her foot today. This little cheap hoof is that she underestimated it.


    If you know, this little cheap hoof will step on her one day, she will not let it go, and will try to kill the dog. But now, Si Yuan is deeply in the old lady''s heart.


    If she talks again, maybe the old lady will let her off.


    Looking at Yan''er''s eyebrows, the old lady was happy: "it''s still Si Yuan''s right. We Yan''er will grow up well and be as promising as his father in the future."


    Shen ruochu and Chen Yao didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. The days of human life freedom, everyone''s own lives, and the future things, will not be able to make sense in a word.


    Who knows what life will be like later.


    The car all the way to the house at the foot of Hanshan Temple. This is the house bought by the old lady. She comes to pray every year. In the past, the second lady came here in advance.


    Chen Yao came here this time, because he knew that his wife and ladies would come to live, and they had already cleaned up and lived in their own houses.


    The old lady lived in the main courtyard, and the second lady asked people to move things to the second courtyard.


    "Mammy Liu, you guys, all move things." The second wife gave orders to mammy Liu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and said in a soft voice, "second wife, this time, if it''s a turn, it''s not your turn to live in, is it? My mother-in-law is the governor''s wife. You live in this house. Where does she live? "


    According to the rules, this hospital should be for grandma. It seems that in previous years, the second wife lived in it. So the second wife didn''t have rules. She didn''t care about the presence of grandma and moved things in directly. Grandma was the governor''s wife. The second wife had no self-knowledge.


    "Shen ruochu, what are you doing? I used to live here. The flowers in this yard are still according to my meaning. This year, I don''t live here. Where do I live? Don''t go too far, I''ll tell you The second wife was so angry that she said to Shen ruochu.Chen Yao didn''t say anything more. Shen ruochu is nothing and dares to stop her.


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and looked at the second wife. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "second wife, I can''t go too far. I don''t know, but I know one thing. In previous years, you didn''t pay attention to my aunt. You didn''t know the rules and seized the second hospital. This year, you still want to do this, and no one will get used to you, Don''t mention the flowers in the yard. They are heavy according to your preference. Even if this house belongs to you, you have to give it to grandma to live in the second yard. "


    Why can''t you make the second wife feel better if you are used to the second wife? If you can''t do it for a day, you have to toss the second wife to let the second wife know that they are not so easy to bully.


    Just because she didn''t care about the second wife before doesn''t mean they don''t care about the second wife.


    The second lady''s face was like earth color. She looked at Shen ruochu with fierce eyes. If she didn''t let Shen ruochu make the old lady come out, she would have to be scolded by the old lady again. She was really depressed. I would like to tear Shen ruochu''s heart.


    "Shen ruochu, tell me, what do you want?" The second wife''s hands were shaking, and the whole person was very angry. "You won''t let me live here? Where am I going to live? "


    "Of course, I live in the yard of my aunt with other aunts. Ye ran helps mother Liu to move the second wife''s things."


    At the end of the month, if you don''t give me the monthly ticket, I''ll clear it. Love you, memeda


    I love you all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Shen ruochu said to the second wife, his eyes were cold.


    The main courtyard is always occupied by the old lady, with a separate yard. Although the second courtyard is smaller, it also has a separate yard, and the rest is a yard for the aunts.


    She shared a yard with the ladies in the governor''s mansion, and she shared a yard with Siyuan. This yard was originally where grandma lived.


    The second wife should live in the same yard with her aunts, which is a matter of course. In the past, the second wife bullied her aunt, but she didn''t care with her. She came.


    Never let the second wife bully you.


    The second wife listened to Shen ruochu''s words. Her face was ugly for a while. She looked at Shen ruochu. She was very angry, but she didn''t know how to argue with Shen ruochu.


    If Chen Yao didn''t care about these things before, she could not care about these things. Now Chen Yao and Shen Ruo are bad at learning, and they will never tolerate. If she quarrels with Chen Yao, the old lady must teach her a lesson.


    She can''t be careless in order to make the plan go smoothly tonight.


    The second wife took a look at Shen ruochu and said to him, "OK, I''ll take your advice and move to my aunt''s yard. I hope your aunt can live happily in this yard."


    The second lady turned around and left, and the whole man was angry.


    Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a wink. Ye ran takes things like this and goes into his aunt''s yard with the second wife. In previous years, the second wife lived in a separate yard.


    As we all know, it has become a routine. Now that the second wife has moved to the yard, how can we not be shocked and stare at the second wife one by one.


    This made the second wife lose face. These aunts did not dare to say anything to her face. They would certainly talk behind her back. She lost all her face.


    Shen ruochu, it''s Shen ruochu who has made her lose such a big face. This account is written down. Tonight, let''s count it together.


    Ye ran helped mammy Liu to move things in. The second wife went to the inner room because she was angry. Mammy Liu took a look at Ye ran and said politely, "Miss Ye ran, it''s nothing. You go back. I''ll do it."


    "Good, Mammy Liu. If you need anything, come to me again. " Ye ran nodded and didn''t stay much.


    Mammy Liu smiles and watches Ye ran leave. Ye Ran is a confidant beside the young lady. No one is afraid of the young lady''s scenery. She still leaves a way for herself. She can''t offend the people around the young lady too much.


    Ye ran went out of the place where the second wife lived. Originally, the young lady asked her to come over to see the strange face. Now she didn''t see anyone and didn''t treat much. She made the second wife suspicious, so it was troublesome.


    Here, ye ran went back to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu asked Ye ran, "do you see that man?"


    "If you go back to the young lady, no, I went to have a look. I didn''t see any suspicious adjutants." Ye ran respectfully opened his mouth.


    Shen ruochu nodded and glanced at Ye ran: "they should act tonight. Be careful, don''t go wrong."


    "Yes, young lady." Ye ran should leave.


    As the night slowly falls, Shen ruochu and Si Yuan are playing chess. Yan''er is in the yard where the old lady lives. She has a special nurse with her. But even so, Shen ruochu''s heart is still very flustered. It''s wrong to gamble with her children.


    If ye ran was not sure, she would not dare.


    Just as Shen ruochu was thinking, there was a loud noise outside. Shen ruochu and Si Yuan suddenly got up and headed for the yard.


    The old lady''s yard was brightly lit. Shen ruochu quickened his pace and went there. He saw Ye ran standing there, kneeling beside a man dressed as several adjutants in military uniform.


    The old lady looked angrily at the adjutants in front of her and asked, "who are you? How dare you come to assassinate my Yan''er


    She calculated everything, but she never did. Someone would take advantage of this opportunity.


    the adjutant just looked at the old lady, didn''t speak and knelt there. When the second lady came, her face turned pale and she was shaking.


    Suva''s confident appearance made her feel that Suva would be able to do it. Who knows Suva was arrested? Now, she will die.


    Shen ruochu and the old lady will never let Suwa go. Shen ruochu looks at the complicated face of the second lady and knows that this person is inseparable from the second lady.


    Here, the old lady interrogates Suva. Suva doesn''t speak, which makes the old lady angry: "speak, who let you assassinate the Young Marshal? I tell you, you can''t afford ten lives of the Young Marshal. If you don''t speak today, how can I kill you?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The second wife pretended to be innocent and said, "is something wrong with Yan''er?"


    When the old lady listened to the second lady''s words, her eyes immediately turned red: "these bitches, bitches killed Yan''er, these dogs. If I don''t make it clear today, I''ll skin them."


    The old lady''s words can''t make the second wife happy. According to the old lady''s meaning, Suwa has succeeded. Shen ruochu''s child is dead. Even if Suwa is arrested, Shen ruochu''s child is dead, it''s a good deal.The second wife pursed her lips. She was overjoyed, but she had to pretend she didn''t know. She came to Suva angrily and slapped Suva with her hand: "you guys are so brave that you dare to assassinate the Young Marshal. You really don''t know what to do. Today, if you don''t kill you, you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    When the second wife spoke, she winked at Suwa. Suwa understood that he had succeeded, but he could not escape. She had to save her family and aunt with her own life.


    Instead, Suva bit his teeth directly. The medicine given by the second wife vomited blood and fell in front of the second wife. The second wife looked at Suva. Although she was distressed, she could only bear it. Those who achieved great things must not be too kind.


    Although I love Suva, no matter what, I can''t expose myself.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran didn''t expect Suwa to commit suicide. Originally, they planned to let Suwa give away the second wife. Who would have thought that the second wife bought the dead man.


    "Suicide? This dog has not been interrogated. How can he commit suicide? What about my grandson? This son of a bitch killed my grandson. " The old lady said with grief.


    Looking at the old lady''s appearance, the second lady walked over, supported her and comforted her: "old lady, old lady, don''t feel bad. Who would have thought that there would be assassins in such a place?"


    Looking at the old lady crying so sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    It can only prove that Yan''er is really dead, which makes the second wife not know how excited she is. The second wife comforts the old lady while observing Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s expressionless appearance made the second wife feel depressed.


    His son died, Shen ruochu this slut, how did not react at all? It''s really powerful. She doesn''t know whether Shen ruochu is angry or not.


    Just as the old lady was crying, Shen ruochu looked at several adjutants lying on the ground and asked the second lady, "second lady, do you really not know the man who assassinated Yan''er?"


    in a word, the second lady turned pale. Although she felt guilty, she could bear it. At this time, she absolutely could not admit that Suwa was dead. Anyway, there was no proof for her death No one can help it.


    "Shen ruochu, what do you mean? Is this throwing dirty water on me? I tell you, Shen ruochu, I don''t care about Yan''er''s death. Don''t be mad at me here just because Yan''er is dead. " The second wife said angrily to Shen ruochu.


    Looking at the angry look of the second wife, I know that the second wife is acting. What I don''t know is that when the second wife is given to a rascal by whom, she knows better than anyone what to do. This woman is cruel.


    Again and again, she wants to move Yan''er''s mind. This time, she must not let the second wife go. She must pay the price.


    Take this opportunity to bring down the second wife.


    Even the old lady didn''t cry. When she looked at the second lady, she was a little more suspicious. Shen ruochu was right. Suddenly there was an assassin. There was no one else except the second lady.


    "Old lady, you can''t listen to Shen ruochu''s nonsense. Shen ruochu can''t see me well. He wants all kinds of good and bad things to depend on me. I''m really wronged. It has nothing to do with me." Second, he was too anxious to explain to the old lady in a hurry.


    Looking at the old lady''s eyes, we can see that she believed Shen ruochu''s words.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the second wife, and his eyes were full of coldness: "it doesn''t matter if the second wife says it. The second wife says it has nothing to do with the man in front of her, so I''ll have a good question."


    When Shen ruochu finished, she had a pause, which made the second wife feel a little confused. Shen ruochu, a woman, has always been very smart. She never speaks and does things without saying anything.


    At this moment, don''t be Shen ruochu. There''s any evidence. If so, it''s troublesome.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the second wife, then turned to Chen Yao and asked, "Mom, before, didn''t I say that Li Xing gave some tokens to the adjutants? I want you to distribute it to all the aunts, right? It''s also said that without these tokens, those adjutants can''t follow and will be regarded as assassins. Is that right? "


    She was ready before she came, and it was safe.


    Chen Yao nodded again and again: "there are such things. I give them to the aunts and wives in each room according to the token and give them to their respective adjutants."


    The second wife looked at Chen Yao and Shen ruochu and frowned slightly: "what does that mean? Every adjutant has a token. There can''t be a token. Is that my adjutant? "


    "That''s not necessarily true, but every room has a different token. It''s all written with numbers. The second wife''s adjutant, the number is two. There''s no need to wash it." Shen ruochu''s voice without temperature said that at this time, the second wife still wanted to avoid, but there was no door, "Ye ran, go to the man to search, to see if I said no number."


    They gave the token to the aunt of each room, because the number was very small, no one would suspect. If the second wife was selfish, she would never find the number on the token.


    Ye ran listened to Shen ruochu''s words, went to Suwa, and several other adjutants.


    Ye ran took the token and went to the old lady. The old lady looked at the token and found that the number on the token, as Shen ruochu said, had a number on it.


    The old lady''s face was so ugly that she scolded the second lady: "Su Yi, you are the one behind my grandson''s murder. You are so brave, you bitch. I didn''t care about you before setting up Yan''er. You have to pay the price today."


    "Old lady, I don''t know about it. These tokens were stolen by these adjutants. It has nothing to do with me. Please check them out." The second lady knelt down and prayed to the old lady.


    I didn''t know that Shen ruochu would keep such a hand. She didn''t know, so she gave the token to Suwa. It''s good to act at night. Who knows that Shen ruochu did something on the token.


    Listening to the second lady''s words, the old lady was even more angry, and her eyes were full of anger: "Su Yi, you are really cunning. At this time, you dare to talk nonsense here. It''s really hateful. Come on, tie up the people for me, and let the governor place you when the blessing is over tomorrow."


    "Yes, old lady!" The adjutant answered and took the second wife down.


    The second wife was dragged away. She was so cool that she thought there would be no mistake this time. Who knows, she let Shen ruochu do it.The second wife was dragged away, but the old lady still couldn''t cry: "the family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate. It''s really the family''s misfortune that such a thing happened. My grandson was killed by a traitor. How can I go back and explain to the strict execution and the governor?"


    If she is more defensive, if she is more rational, the second wife will not have a chance to start. How can she not be so brave as the second wife.


    It''s so hateful to frame Yan''er again and again. The old lady is so angry that she can''t help tearing up the second lady to get rid of her hatred. This time, she can''t make the governor soft hearted.


    Ye ran took a look at Shen ruochu, went up to the old lady and said to her, "old lady, old lady, don''t be sad. Our young lady has long expected this. The young marshal is sleeping in her yard."


    "Really?" The old lady''s eyes brightened, and ye ran nodded with a smile. The old lady immediately went to Chen Yao''s yard. When she saw Yan''er was ok, she was relieved.


    Here, the old lady goes. Shen ruochu asks Ye ran to hold Yan''er and go to the place where the second wife is locked. The second wife is in the corner and huddles up. When she meets Shen ruochu, she is very excited.


    "Shen ruochu, you''ve planned from the beginning to dig this trap for me, right? I''ve never counted you. You''re so cruel. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    The second wife looked at Shen ruochu angrily, and the whole person trembled with hatred. Shen ruochu was really cruel, and she had never counted Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife, held Yan''er in his arms, and said to the second wife, "that''s not necessarily true. If the second wife had no other ideas at the beginning, how can I calculate the second wife?"


    She is beginning to calculate well, but if the second wife has no other mind, it will not be calculated, everything is the second wife''s own, no one can blame.


    "Do you think Yan''er is dead? What do you think your nephew can do for you? Yan''er lives well. Don''t even think about killing Yan''er. As I said before, children are my bottom line. Whoever wants to kill my son will die. " Shen ruochu said to the second wife.


    She didn''t want to bring down the second wife so soon. After all, she was not sure that she could not let the second wife recover. But now, the second wife moved Yan''er''s mind. She could never let the second wife live any longer. This account must be calculated with the second wife. The second wife won''t let her have a better time.


    She also can''t make the second wife better, she let people check, that is the second wife''s nephew Suva.


    The second wife turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu: "did you check Suva?"


    "Isn''t it easy for me to find out? But the second wife has a big loss. Su Manwen is dead. Now that Suwa is dead, there are fewer and fewer people in your Su family, but it doesn''t matter. When you die, the Su family will be down. " Shen ruochu glanced coldly at the second wife.


    The second wife admitted it, so Lin Hai didn''t check the wrong person. This is Suwa, but she was a little poor at handling affairs. She didn''t see clearly whether it was a child or not, so she thought she was dead.


    But ye ran used chicken blood, wrapped it in the doll, and changed Yan''er''s clothes. That Suwa thought he killed Yan''er, but he didn''t even look at it carefully.


    I''ve never seen the world before. When people kill people, they have to see if they''re really dead. Suva is good. He just kills them and runs away. But before he gets out of the yard, he''s caught by the ambush guards.


    The second wife had to sit down on the ground and look at Shen ruochu. After all, she underestimated Shen ruochu. She thought Suwa was safe when he did things. Who knows, Shen ruochu just invited him into the urn.


    Shen ruochu held Yan''er and said to the second wife, "enjoy these two days? You won''t have such a good day in two days. "


    With that, Shen ruochu leaves with Yan''er in her arms. The second wife looks at Shen ruochu''s back and sits there, her eyes full of panic and her heart full of fear.


    Li Chen is not here, no one to defend her, she is here alone, I don''t know what to do?


    She didn''t kill Cheng Yan''er. Even in the face of Li Chen, the governor won''t kill her. Absolutely not. She can''t die. How can''t she die.


    Taking a deep breath, the second wife comforted herself and felt much better.


    Shen ruochu took Yan''er and went back to his yard. He didn''t send it to Chen Yao. The next day, except for his second wife, everyone went to Hanshan Temple to pray.


    The female family members have all listened to the Zen master''s lecture, but Shen ruochu and ye ran are walking around the temple. Hanshan Temple is the most popular one, and many people have come to pray these two days.


    Shen ruochu is walking like this. Suddenly, a figure bumps into him. If it''s not for ye ran, he almost falls out. Shen ruochu looks over.


    In front of me is a man in a long shirt, with a more beautiful face than a woman. Just those peach blossom eyes, let people see, they will never forget.


    Shen ruochu just looked at the man in front of him. The man also looked at Shen ruochu in front of him. He shook his hand in front of Shen ruochu''s eyes and said with a smile, "have you seen enough?"


    After hearing the man''s words, Shen ruochu took back his eyes and said, "did you hit me? Don''t apologize, or so unreasonable? "


    Looking at the gentle man in front of him, Shen ruochu didn''t give in. He didn''t speak politely to the man.


    She is very good-looking. She just hasn''t seen such a beautiful man. She was attracted by the man''s peach blossom eyes, which made her impolite.


    The man listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and his smile deepened. He ignored Shen ruochu''s words. Instead, he asked Shen ruochu, "this is the marriage Pavilion. Are you here to seek marriage?"


    The man''s words bring Shen ruochu back to reality. After looking around, she came to Hanshan Temple for the first time, only to see that the flowers here are very beautiful, and she didn''t think of anything else.


    How do you know that this is the marriage pavilion? Ye ran also looks around. He looks at the clothes of the young men and women. Some of them are still holding objects in their hands.


    Only then did we know that this is the marriage Pavilion, which is specially for marriage. We all thought that since we are here for marriage, if we have a chance to meet here, can we really make a couple?


    "Young lady, this is really a marriage Pavilion. Let''s go quickly?" Ye ran gathered around Shen ruochu and whispered.


    It would be bad to let people know that the young lady came here and thought that she had come to seek marriage or had some other purpose.Shen ruochu nodded. Just as he was about to leave, the man reached out and held Shen ruochu: "how did you go? Are you angry? "


    When a man looks at Shen ruochu, it''s the first time he''s seen such a beautiful woman. There are countless beauties in Jinjing, and those like Gong Zhiyu can be called the most beautiful.


    But the woman in front of him was even more beautiful than Gong Zhiyu. I didn''t tell her what she looked like. I seldom saw her dusty temperament, so I was just flustered.


    The man''s smile is very gentle, but also with a bit of warmth, so anxious to ask, people are not willing to hurt him.


    "I''m not angry. It''s not a big deal. I''m going back." Shen ruochu said to the man, looking at the man in front of him, still amazing, but Shen ruochu calmed down a lot.


    Such a good-looking man is very attractive to women.


    The man listened to Shen ruochu''s words, the smile on his face rippled again, and said to Shen ruochu, "that''s good. I didn''t mean to bump into you just now. I want to avoid the person who chased me and bump into you. I''m sorry, I..."


    Just as the man was talking, several people came over. The man hurriedly stuffed the jade pendant in his hand to Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "hold it for me. I''ll look for you later."


    With that, the man ran away. Shen ruochu looked at the man''s back and wanted to speak. The man had disappeared in the crowd.


    Here, several men in black suits came after Shen ruochu and asked, "Miss, have you seen a man in a gray long shirt, who looks like..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Not waiting for a few people to ask, Shen ruochu said directly: "no, I just came here."


    Several men in black suits, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, glanced up and down at Shen ruochu and frowned slightly. They could see when ye ran was holding a gun.


    A few men in black suits, no longer waiting, turned and left, this is in the city of mystery, not in Jinjing, in front of this girl, can hold such a good gun.


    It can only show that the young lady in front of us is rich or expensive. We can''t let more people know about the young master''s visit to the lost city. In case of catching up, their ten heads are not enough to compensate.


    Several men in black suits, closed their eyes, and continued to look.


    Shen ruochu didn''t stay much, so he left with Ye ran. Ye ran followed Shen ruochu, and suddenly opened his mouth to Shen ruochu: "young lady, that young master is very good-looking. Ye Ran is the first time to see such a good-looking young man."


    In a word, let Shen ruochu surprised to see ye ran, ye ran had less words, let alone comment on anyone, today, in front of her face, comment on other men.


    It''s really rare, but ye Ran is telling the truth. That man is really good-looking.


    "If you say that, are you not afraid that Fang and his party will know and fight with you?" Shen ruochu laughed and joked with Ye ran. Ye ran pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu, "the young lady is still worried about herself. The young lady gave it to you, but it''s a token of affection. If you don''t believe it, look at the jade pendant in your hand."


    Listening to Ye Ran''s words, Shen ruochu takes a close look at the jade pendant and finds that there is a phoenix on it. At first, he thought it was a bird and didn''t care too much.


    Now I know that this is the Phoenix, and the jade pendant is also the best one. It''s transparent and indecent, without any impurities. The spicy green jade pendant is floating with flowers.


    With this Phoenix, it is even more lifelike for the rest of life. Not only the jade pendant material is good, but also the sculptor is not something that ordinary people can come out with.


    But she had never seen such a good-looking man in mysterous city.


    "He doesn''t know I''m married. When I meet him next time, I''ll give him a chance." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Long fengchengxiang, the man gave her a Phoenix Pendant. What the man held in his hand must be a Dragon Pendant. At that time, he gave it to her directly. She didn''t have time to respond. Otherwise, she would not have wanted it.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu with a smile. It''s normal that his young husband''s life is beautiful and often missed. Before he got married, many young men liked him, but young marshals were not jealous.


    Now married, or so many people like, so thinking, ye ran can''t help laughing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and frowned: "what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh."


    Originally nothing, the other party misunderstood, just give her this, ye ran a smile, she is guilty.


    "Nothing. Ye ran just doesn''t smile." Ye ran dotes on me and looks at Shen ruochu. Everyone has a love for beauty. If she is a man, she may secretly like the young lady.


    Good appearance, good character, such a woman, do not attract people like it strange.


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay any attention to Ye ran, so he left with Ye ran and took the lead to return to the house at the foot of the mountain. The old ladies and aunts listened to the class and had lunch in the temple before they came down.


    At night, everyone went back to the governor''s mansion, and the second wife was bound back.


    The old lady went back to the governor''s house, took people with her, and directly led the second lady to the governor. The governor looked at the second lady who was tied up in front of her and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter, mama?"


    "What''s the matter? Then you should ask Su Yi what to do? " The old lady glanced coldly at the second lady and said to the governor.


    Listening to the angry look of the old lady, the governor knew that it was not easy. Otherwise, the old lady would not have tied people back.


    "Su Yi, what did you do wrong? I''m not telling you that you should be more peaceful. You should not be serious at all. It''s really hateful to know how to make trouble every day. " The governor gnashed his teeth and said to the second wife.


    One side of the eight aunt too, coldly watching, with a bit of schadenfreude, Shen ruochu said, will clean up the second wife, don''t want to be so fast.


    Listening to the governor''s words, the second wife almost knelt down in front of the governor and said to the governor, "governor, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please forgive me this time? I''m really out of my mind. "


    Now the only way is to ask the governor for mercy and let him go. Otherwise, he will die.


    "Dizzy, the second wife wants Yan''er''s life. She also orders people to follow her all the way to Hanshan Temple and let your nephew take the adjutant and hide in the guard. You are dizzy. You just want Yan''er''s life. Do you want me and the old lady''s life when you are not dizzy?" Shen ruochu said to the second wife without a warm voice.


    This time, since the trouble has started, we can never give the second wife a chance to turn over. We can''t have any more accidents like last time.


    The second wife turned pale and shook her head at Shen ruochu: "it''s not like this. It''s not like this. I really don''t have that mind. Shen ruochu, you believe me. Governor, you should believe me."As soon as the second wife''s voice fell, the governor directly kicked the second wife. The second wife turned pale and was kicked a few meters away by the governor. Even the place of her heart was very painful.


    The governor, with a cold face, scolded the second wife: "you are so hateful, you bitch, how can you do such a thing? Last time you framed Yan''er, I''ve spared your life, right? This time you still don''t know how to repent and do such things. Su Yi, do you think I dare not kill you? "


    Last time Yan''er''s affair has given Su Manwen a chance. Who knows that this slut, who doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, does this kind of thing again and again, even if Shen ruochu kills Su Manwen.


    Su Yi, a bitch, has a grudge against her children. How can she do it?


    "Governor, I really know it''s wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again." The second wife cried and said to the governor. It was the first time that she saw the governor lose his temper.


    This time, she really died. Without waiting for the governor to speak, Shen ruochu looked at the second lady in front of her and said with a cold face: "you won''t repent, second lady. Last time the old lady was sent away by the governor, you were afraid that the old lady would come back and retaliate against you. You asked mother Su''s son to assassinate the old lady. Did you do that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    The second wife looks at Shen ruochu and shakes her head. Her face looks like a piece of paper. Shen ruochu looks at the second wife and mocks her.


    "You can always deny that I can let mother Su''s family confront you." Shen ruochu said to the second wife, at this time, there is nothing to say. All the old accounts of the second wife can be settled.


    Now that the second wife doesn''t recognize what the second wife did, she can''t do it. She has evidence. The second wife can''t hide.


    The second wife listened to Shen ruochu''s words, but she couldn''t sit still. She was so paralyzed that she couldn''t feel well. She just felt that her soul was gone.


    She knew that something would happen to Su''s family. Who knows, Shen ruochu really took away Su''s family. These evidences, for her, undoubtedly made her die.


    The old lady looked at the second lady with a cold face. She knew about it. At that time, she sent someone to save her. Otherwise, she couldn''t come back.


    The governor looked at Su Yi and sneered: "fierce, really fierce, I really underestimate you. Su Yi, in your eyes, everyone dares to kill me, isn''t it? Next step, I expect to kill me too?"


    He thinks that Su Yi really dares to do it. Even the old lady dares to do it. What else is Su Yi afraid to do? He never defends women.


    Before Chen Yao asked him, a person does not have the confinement, dare to kneel in the snow, what is not dare to do?


    In the future, Li''s family will be restless. He won''t listen and let the lard deceive him. Now he knows it''s true.


    He really underestimated Su Yi. Su Yi shook his head and said to the governor, "governor, I don''t dare to do it any more. I''m really wrong. Will you forgive me this time? I''m really wrong. I''ll never do that kind of stupid thing again. For Li Chen''s sake, please forgive me. I was afraid that the old lady would come back and kill me. "


    She was really afraid at that time. She put all the blame on the old lady. With the old lady''s temperament, how could she be spared?


    That''s why she lost her head and asked people to assassinate the old lady so that she would not come back and kill her.


    "That''s very good. It''s very clever. How do you want to raise Li Chen? How can a person like you make Li Chen an aunt? Do you think I can''t kill you with Li Chen''s son? " The governor said angrily to the second wife.


    In the heart is really hate, Su Yi this slut, is bite Li Chen is her son, so there is no bottom line, has been so nonsense.


    It''s so hateful, this woman, it''s damned.


    Second wife red eyes, looking at the governor: "I really know wrong, governor, I beg you, I haven''t seen Li Chen married, when Li Chen got married, I am not present, what do you think the palace will think of us? She said, "they will look down on Li Chen."


    Now the only one who can save her is Li Chen. He can only use this kind of thing to discuss with the governor.


    Shen ruochu looked at the second wife in front of him. His mouth was full of sarcasm and his eyes were a little cold: "second wife, are you really shameless, not fake, without any bottom line? Is Li Chen your son?"


    At this time, there is nothing to hide. The second wife is in a hurry to jump over the wall. If the second wife can''t survive, she will go to Li Chen to find Li Chen.


    Li Chen is so soft-hearted that he will certainly forgive the second wife. If this kind of thing is allowed to succeed, they can''t think of a good life. She can''t let the second wife be domineering in the governor''s mansion any more.


    Shen ruochu''s words surprised everyone. He watched Shen ruochu and Su Yi assassinate the old lady, which had already shocked everyone. Don''t do anything more powerful. It''s hard to say.


    "Shen ruochu, I know you hate me, but you talk nonsense here. You are really hateful." Su Yi stares at Shen ruochu and says, "Li Chen is my son. How can you talk nonsense?"


    She didn''t know what Shen ruochu knew, but at this time, she couldn''t admit it. If she did, there would be no way out.


    "What nonsense? I have no nonsense. The second wife knows better than me. The second wife, Li Chen is not your son at all. He is the son of the palace family. You went to Jinjing to give birth to a child, and the child was replaced. You are so brave! " Shen ruochu said so to the governor.


    Tell the whole story of the matter to the governor, the governor and the old lady''s face can''t be described with difficulty. The second lady''s courage is not ordinary.


    After so many years of fooling other people''s children, it''s no wonder that the second wife doesn''t care enough about her son. Now I know that she is not the second wife''s son at all.


    It''s just a chess piece of the second wife. For the second wife, a chess piece, what do you care about?


    "Su Yi, is what Shen ruochu said true?" The governor looked at Su Yi coldly and asked Su Yi.


    Su Yi sat there, but she didn''t respond. At that time, she asked mother Su to give money to the midwife. She asked the midwife to find a way to change the child. Who knows, she changed the child of the palace family.Shen ruochu looked at the second wife and said to her, "do you think that with the identity of the governor''s office, you can really marry the palace family? If Li Chen wasn''t Mrs. Gong''s own son, how could Mrs. Gong agree? Gong Zhiyu is the son of the governor''s office, but because of your mother, Gong Zhiyu doesn''t want to admit it. Second wife, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. You do such a cruel thing for your own sake. You are really terrible. "


    The second wife couldn''t help hiding behind. The governor''s eyes looked straight at the second wife. In addition to anger, she was still angry, the anger in her heart.


    His son is not his. If he is not a child of the palace family, maybe they will not know that what they have been cultivating for so many years is someone else''s child.


    "Second wife, you are such a big list. You are a terrible woman." The old lady scolded at the second lady. She had a knot in her heart. She couldn''t open it for half a sound.


    Looking at the kneeling second wife, fan liu''er stepped forward and said to the governor, "governor, do you know why all the aunts in the governor''s office can''t give birth or they all die after they have been born? It''s all the second wife. She said it''s abortion medicine, but I asked someone to check. There''s no abortion medicine, it''s all abortion medicine! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    She had not been pregnant, the second wife suddenly let someone bring the fetal medicine, how could she take it? Isn''t it a fatal thing?


    Simply let people put it away, but always think how the second wife can be so kind, give her delivery of fetal medicine?


    Therefore, she simply asked someone to check. She didn''t know until she found out that there was such a big secret in this medicine. It wasn''t a fetal medicine at all.


    I ate it. I didn''t know how long the child didn''t have it.


    The second wife looked at fan liu''er, and her face turned pale for a while. She never thought fan liu''er would go to check the contents of the medicine. She specially asked someone to add it.


    One less medicine is the medicine for protecting the fetus. One more medicine is the medicine for abortion.


    Shen ruochu looks at fan liu''er and thinks that fan liu''er is smart. She hasn''t thought about it or checked it.


    It turned out that the second wife was so powerful that this kind of thing broke out. The second wife really couldn''t turn over this time.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the governor. He saw that the governor''s face was like earth. He just looked at the second wife. The second wife was shaking, and her heart was shaking.


    "Governor, listen to me. It''s not what you think. It''s them who set me up. It''s really them who set me up!" No matter whether the governor believed it or not, the second wife said so to the governor.


    At this point, what else can she do? I had to beg the governor''s forgiveness.


    The governor looked at the second wife in front of him, raised his hand and slapped the second wife: "bitch, shut up, do you think I will believe your lies? Come on, pull me down, torture me! Ask her what she has done to hurt the world. It''s disgusting. I''ve been blind all these years. How can I find such a thing as you? "


    He never thought that the second wife would be so despicable. What could he not do? Even the son can change.


    At the beginning, Chen Yao didn''t allow the second wife to enter the house. When he saw that the second wife had a son for her, he allowed the second wife to enter the house. The second wife said that she was an outsider and that her son would be recognized as an illegitimate child in the future.


    It''s very humiliating. He ignored Chen Yao''s objection and got the second wife into the door. He never thought that this person would be such a thing. It''s really hateful.


    He can''t wait to tear the second wife to pieces to get rid of his hatred. The old lady can''t recover. What kind of thing have they connived at for so many years?


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    The second wife sat there with a dead face and was dragged away by the adjutant. There was no chance to live. The governor knew that Li Chen was not her own son. Would he still keep her?


    The second wife was dragged away. The governor looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "when did you know that Li Chen was not my own son? Why don''t you say it earlier? "


    Shen ruochu said it today. I''m afraid he already knew it. It''s a shame to hide him in the drum and let him be fooled by an aunt like a fool.


    "Gong Zhiyu doesn''t want to recognize the second wife, and she doesn''t want to let Gong Zhiyu and the second wife recognize each other. She thinks that the second wife is such a cruel woman, and she doesn''t deserve to be an aunt. Today, if the second wife hadn''t done so many wrong things and wanted to turn over, I wouldn''t have said that." Shen ruochu looked at the governor and said.


    Naturally, it can''t be said that she had known for a long time that she wanted to use this kind of thing to manipulate the second wife. Otherwise, the governor would feel that all of them were united to cheat him.


    At that time, on the contrary, he beat himself in, and the governor sat there, unable to speak for a long time.


    That''s right. The palace family raised their children by themselves. How can they give them to the second wife? It''s really terrible. Now I think I''m afraid.


    "I knew that there was nothing that this poisonous woman did not dare to do. Today, I saw it. It was really powerful. I always felt that the children of our governor''s office were too weak and abnormal. The seven or eight room aunts could not be born. They were all the ghosts of this poisonous woman. It''s too hateful. It''s too cheap for us to kill them too late." The old lady said angrily.


    I never thought that the second wife I connived at over the years would be such a person. How can I not be angry in my heart?


    "Dad, if there''s nothing wrong? I''ll go back first. " Shen ruochu stood up and said to the governor.


    This time, the second wife will not turn over. It can be imagined that she should not be too miserable. This is also the second wife''s retribution. She should have done so many wrong things.


    There''s nothing to say. The governor won''t forgive the second lady easily, let alone the old lady.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan left, the old lady also left and went to the prison. She wanted to have the second wife''s son of a bitch personally tried. These days, she was in trouble.


    When there is revenge, how can the old lady be soft hearted?


    Here, as soon as the old lady left, the governor sat there, his eyes full of pain, and said to fan liu''er, "do you know? I never thought that she would be such a person? I''ve been nice to her all these years, but she''s calculating me from beginning to end. I won''t give her a chance to make her feel better. I''ll cut off her flesh bit by bit and make people ache to death. "The governor''s words made fan liu''er tremble. She didn''t know that the governor would be such a cruel person, and she was afraid.


    "By the way, you have a good baby. Don''t think too much about these things."


    The governor said nothing more and turned away.


    Shen ruochu goes to Chen Yao and talks about the second wife. Chen Yao also thinks that people really can''t behave evil. Sooner or later, there will be retribution. He talks with Chen Yao for a while.


    Shen ruochu went back to the western style building, but he just entered the western style building. He rushed in and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I''ll tell you a big happy event."


    In a word, Shen ruochu raised his head and looked at Li Xing in surprise. Except that Li Xing took down the Fifth Division, he was not so happy to see Li Xing.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and began to smile. Involuntarily, she seemed to be happy with Li Xing.


    "I''m going to Jinjing to be a deputy ginseng officer. The transfer has come down and I''m supposed to leave the day after tomorrow. I''ve already asked someone to arrange the train. Shall we start the day after tomorrow?" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    He can''t be happy in his heart. He can''t be happy to be a little commander. He''s even happier to be a deputy leader. In the future, he will be a assistant leader, a principal leader and a supervisor. He will climb up step by step.


    Shen ruochu was not happy to see Li Xing. When Mrs. Gong left, she said so, but she didn''t expect anything. After all, this kind of thing is not good to embarrass Mrs. Gong.


    Li Xing is still young. When he goes, he will be a deputy leader. Many people will be unconvinced and others will have opinions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Therefore, no matter what position Mrs. Gong asked her great assistant to give them, they are satisfied. People can''t be too greedy. When others give them opportunities, you can fight for the rest.


    "Chuer, are you happy?" Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and asks him with delight, "I was supposed to go to Jinjing first, but I want you to go with me. I don''t want to separate from you."


    Although he was in a hurry, he just wanted to take Shen ruochu with him.


    Shen ruochu nodded and touched his face: "I''ll go with you. Even if I leave tonight, I''ll go with you."


    Jinjing is such a good place to enforce the law. After going there, I don''t know how many women miss her. How can she be willing to go there alone?


    In any case, she will follow Li Xing. This time, she can''t be separated from Li Xing. What''s more, the people she cleaned up have already been cleaned up. This time, she can follow Li Xing safely.


    Li Xing nodded his head and kissed Shen ruochu''s forehead. His eyes were full of doting: "then you should pack up your things these two days. You don''t need to take too many things with you. You can buy them, you know?"


    "Good." Shen ruochu is holding on to his practice.


    After a few words, Shen ruochu lies down on the concubine''s couch. Shen ruochu begins to ask people to pack up her things. She has a lot of dowry. She can''t take everything away. She has to be put into the warehouse and locked.


    Pick some good things in the past, do human feelings, help to pave the way for the implementation, the ambition of the implementation, she will help the implementation to complete together.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran pack up their things and lie down with half a knock in their eyes. They are too tired these two days. If they lie down like this, they can fall asleep.


    Shen ruochu looks at the sleeping Li Xing, takes a blanket and goes to Li Xing. He wants to cover Li Xing. Suddenly, with a clear voice, Li Xing suddenly opens his eyes.


    Then Shen ruochu picked up a jade pendant from the ground and put it back in his waist.


    It was given by the beautiful man I met in Hanshan Temple yesterday. I took it with me. I wanted to give it back to others when I had a chance. It''s a token of love, not a small thing.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t meet that person again and didn''t see that person come to ask for it.


    "What is this?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu quickly said to Li Xing: "nothing, just a jade pendant."


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. Although Shen ruochu is smart and calm, the slight confusion in Shen ruochu''s eyes is still captured by Li Xing.


    Li Xing slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen ruochu: "take it to me."


    "What''s good for a jade pendant? You have to rest quickly. I''ll pack up. We''re leaving tomorrow night. " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    It was originally scheduled for the day after tomorrow, but if we set out at night, we can arrive in Jinjing by day tomorrow. When we arrive in Jinjing, we can make preparations in advance. If we go the day after tomorrow.


    If you take office directly, there will be no time to prepare.


    Li Xing is obviously not so easy to fool. He gets up and walks towards Shen ruochu. He reaches out his big hand and doesn''t give Shen ruochu a chance to react. He touches the jade pendant from Shen ruochu''s waist.


    Shen ruochu''s face changed slightly, but at the bottom of his heart, he told himself to be calm and be strict. He was a soldier and didn''t quite understand the meaning of these things. So if he didn''t say it, he couldn''t see any clue.


    Li Xing pursed her lips, took a look at Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "what about that piece?"


    "What piece?" Shen ruochu''s heart is tight. He belittles Li Xing. He thinks Li Xing doesn''t understand. Who knows Li Xing is in his hand, he knows that the jade pendant is a pair of children. He can''t help trembling in his heart.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, held the jade pendant in his hand, and said to Shen ruochu, "this is a pair of jade. I don''t know what the pattern is, but I know there is another one."


    "I bought this in a jewelry store. I don''t know which one. Are these two jade? I think it looks good, so I gave it to the young lady. The jewelry seller didn''t tell me it was a couple. I have to go to him later! " Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, ye ran stepped forward and said to Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu was relieved that she would not lie to Li Xing, so she always felt guilty when she lied.


    At first, there was no big deal, but if I knew, I would not turn over the lost city and kill the man. The man thought that she was not married, so he gave her the jade pendant by mistake.


    If you kill people, you will lose human life in vain.


    He gave the jade pendant to Shen ruochu and nodded: "this pair of jade, next time we meet, we''ll buy that one."


    "Good." Shen ruochu smiles.


    Li Xing no longer talks and continues to lie down. Shen ruochu doesn''t know whether Li Xing believes Ye Ran''s words or not, and doesn''t dare to ask more. If it''s nothing, the more he asks, the more suspicious Li Xing is.


    Here Shen ruochu finished packing. Aunt Ba came to Shen ruochu''s western style building in a hurry. She was very nervous, especially the governor''s words.


    I hate being cheated by others in my life. If the governor knows that he cheated him, he will die.She doesn''t want to die. She wants to live a good life with yun''er.


    She is arranged by Shen ruochu. Everything is up to Shen ruochu. Now only Shen ruochu can save her.


    When fan liu''er saw Shen ruochu, he went directly to Shen ruochu and knelt down: "young lady, you must save me. Please, you must save me. If you don''t save me, I will die."


    She has no way to go now. Her parents are fake, even her baby is fake. Now there is something wrong with the second wife. The old lady said that she would be killed by the second wife, and she was afraid that the second wife would be her end.


    Shen ruochu took a look at fan liu''er and said to fan liu''er, "what are you panicking about?"


    "Aren''t you going to Jinjing soon? You''re gone. What about the baby in my stomach? Young lady, can you help me? I beg you Fan liuer said to Shen ruochu with red eyes.


    Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a wink, and ye ran immediately goes to the door to guard.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan liu''er in front of him and said to fan liu''er, "you can be at the governor''s mansion. When your eighth aunt is too good, I''ll arrange the way back for you. When you are born, someone will arrange the children for you. You don''t have to worry about anything. But there''s one thing I have to tell you. Your brother, I''ll let someone send you away. You''re at the governor''s mansion. Be kind to your wife. I''m sorry I''ll arrange for you to meet once a year. If I know that you become the second wife, you will lose everything and your brother. Do you understand? "


    Fan liu''er''s future, she has long thought for fan liu''er, fan liu''er need not worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    She has asked Ye ran to arrange a suitable child for fan liu''er, who is the child of her own family. When the time comes, the child''s parents will change the child to the governor''s office and take the sealing fee. Which one doesn''t want to?


    Fan liu''er listened to Shen ruochu''s words, nodded, and said to Shen ruochu, "I know, young lady, just rest assured. I will treat her well and respect her."


    "That''s good. You just go back to raise the baby. Don''t let anything go wrong. I''ll arrange everything for you later. Mother Han will tell you." Shen ruochu looks at fan liuer.


    She believes in fan liu''er. At least these days, fan liu''er never goes wrong or has two hearts. For her own sake, fan liu''er knows what to do?


    "Ruochu, when will you come back when you go to Jinjing?" Fan liu''er asked Shen ruochu, "will you come back every Spring Festival?"


    When Shen ruochu was in the governor''s office, she still had a backbone. Now Shen ruochu is going to leave. She doesn''t even have a backbone. Shen ruochu also knows fan liu''er''s worry and says to fan liu''er, "don''t be afraid. If you have an old lady, please be filial to her. She will treat you well. Do you know?"


    Now that his grandsons and granddaughters are not around, fan liu''er is the most precious child in the governor''s mansion. In the future, his mother and son will be precious. Therefore, fan liu''er needn''t worry about this.


    There must be no problem. It doesn''t matter whether she is in the governor''s office or not.


    Fan liu''er nodded, exchanged greetings with Shen ruochu, took a stub out of his pocket, put it in front of Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "these days, I''m in the governor''s mansion. There are other things and money sent by my wives. I can''t use them. I''ve pawned them. There are also some rewards given by the governor. I''ve saved them. You can''t get them out Take it. In the future, you will need to manage in Jinjing. I can''t use it in the governor''s office. "


    Shen ruochu has helped her too much. The only thing she can give Shen ruochu is these. I hope Shen ruochu doesn''t give up.


    Ye ran looks at fan liu''er and doesn''t expect that fan liu''er will give Shen ruochu the money. Most people will save the money and use it when they need it in the future.


    However, fan liu''er didn''t know that the young lady was not short of money at all, but some things could not be done with money.


    But at least, fan liu''er knows how to be grateful. For this, the young lady is not so kind to fan liu''er.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I don''t need it. I have money in my hand. Keep the money and give it to your son and Yuner in the future."


    "Are you short? I know I may not say much to you, but it''s really what I can take out. You can take it. If they need money at first, I can save it again. When you go there, everything will cost, and those ladies and ladies will have to spend money. " Fan liu''er said to Shen ruochu.


    After she came to the governor''s office, she knew that she was not a person. If you think the gift is very good, the other party can see it. The gift must match the identity of the other party.


    If not, the master will reward the servants in front of you, just to shame you.


    Shen ruochu must have spent money here, so it''s always good to take more money.


    "It''s really not necessary. My adoptive parents are in business, and they won''t cut my expenses. Don''t you worry? Take care of yourself. " Shen ruochu said to fan liu''er.


    Fan liu''er nodded her head when she saw Shen ruochu''s insistence on not accepting. She didn''t force her any more. After talking to Shen ruochu, she went to the old lady. Shen ruochu was right. She would have to rely on the old lady and Chen Yao if she wanted to live in the governor''s Mansion.


    The next day, all the things were packed up. Shen ruochu went to the old lady and Chen Yao to say goodbye, and then went to the Lu and Shen families of the Xu family. These are the people she was thinking about.


    Shen Fei''s condition is good. Lu Yiming has made Shen Fei look better. It''s impossible to live. It''s OK to live more days.


    In the evening train, Lixing and Shen ruochu are separate carriages. Shen ruochu sits beside the train and looks at the scenery outside the window. Lixing walks to Shen ruochu and hugs Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I''m afraid that the road ahead will be more difficult in the future. You''ll suffer with me."


    "What suffering? Jinjing is also very good. I like it. " Shen ruochu smiles and looks at Li Xing.


    Li Xing knew that Shen ruochu comforted himself with these words. He was pleased and happy.


    At least he did not love a wrong woman, Shen ruochu is willing, no regrets with him.


    When the car arrived in Jinjing, it was the next morning. A group of adjutants and escorts got out of the car carrying things and looked at the railway station in front of them. Jinjing was Jinjing in the end, which was several times bigger than the railway station in mysterous city.


    It''s full of new and old-fashioned things. She doesn''t know whether others like it or not. She likes it very much.


    Shen ruochu walked out of the station with his strict arm. Along the way, a lot of people stared at Shen ruochu, probably because many rich ladies were wearing western style clothes and ironing their hair.


    Shen Ruocheng wore a red Qipao, which was just dazzling. Originally, he wanted to wear red. When he went to Jinjing, he could make a good start. Later, he would be smooth and lucky.However, being seen by so many people makes Shen ruochu feel regret. It''s better to keep a low profile. It''s no better than the lost city. No one dares to provoke the governor''s office.


    Li Xing is just a deputy leader. In Jinjing, it''s not small, but it''s not a big official. It''s hard to avoid offending some people who can''t afford it.


    "Ruochu!" A voice called out to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked over and saw Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen in grey blue military uniform standing there with a faint smile at them.


    Shen ruochu was so happy that he strode toward Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu reached out to Shen ruochu and said, "I''m looking forward to you. My mother asked me and Li Chen to meet you at the station. We came here early in the morning."


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu smiles and looks at Gong Zhiyu. He is also happy. After all, he is not familiar with Jinjing. Having Gong Zhiyu is a friend.


    Gong Zhiyu took Shen ruochu by the hand and said to him, "Why are you polite to me? Are you still my sister-in-law?"


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Xing and called out: "brother."


    In a word, Li Xing was surprised. He glanced up and down at Gong Zhiyu: "Oh, I went back to Jinjing. How can I understand the rules? I don''t dare to say yes to my brother''s cry. "


    I asked Gong Zhiyu to call him, but he refused to call him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Now take the initiative to call brother, Li Xing can not feel surprised?


    When Li Xing said this, Gong Zhiyu turned his lips and looked at Li Xing. His eyes were full of disgust: "you''re so poor. Let''s go. Let''s go to see your father and mother first. They are all waiting for you. My mother asked someone to arrange a house for you. It''s not far from the palace. I can arrive in ten minutes. Later, I can often visit you."


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu are Li Chen''s benefactor and her benefactor, so my mother is good to them. Everything is arranged properly. When Shen ruochu and Li Xing come, there is no need to feel that they have no relatives in Jinjing.


    "Well, let''s go and see Dazuo and his wife." Shen ruochu said softly.


    With Mrs. Gong, Mr. Gong Zhiyu and Mr. Li Chen, I feel that Jinjing is not as strange as I thought.


    Li Xing asked people to move things to the house arranged by Mrs. Gong. Then he took Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen to the palace house. He would follow Da Zuo in the future.


    I have to go to see Da Zuo first.


    Li Chen looks at Shen ruochu beside him and takes away the box in Shen ruochu''s hand. Facing Shen ruochu, he asks, "are you tired by train?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not that hard?" Shen ruochu took a look at Li Chen. Li Chen always said little. Because of Li Xing, he seldom said more to her. "How about you, do you know Da Zuo?"


    That''s what Mrs. Gong is looking forward to. Let Li Chen recognize his ancestors. I don''t know if Dazuo has accepted Li Chen?


    "Yes, I''ve met my aunt, the aunts, the brothers and sisters in the family." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    Originally, he thought that the governor''s mansion was already a place of flying chickens and dogs, but he didn''t know that the palace family was a place of flying chickens and dogs. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to recognize his ancestors.


    At least, if it wasn''t for Gong Zhiyu, he didn''t want to go back to this place full of chicken feathers.


    "Dad, I''m sorry for Li Chen. I asked him to go to the commerce and Industry Department and become the second minister. Do you know? That is to say, all businesses in Jinjing have to report to Li Chen''s unit. If he approves, you can do business. If he doesn''t approve, you can''t do business. You can''t be any worse than big brother''s unit. You don''t know what those brothers in your family are like. They are all small directors and directors. Anyway, they are not as good as Li Chen. " Gong Zhiyu shows off to Shen ruochu.


    Dad loves Li Chen so much, she must be happy, and Li Chen''s job is casual and comfortable. Who doesn''t envy what he wants?


    Those at home, are climbing up bit by bit, everyone is jealous of Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words, looked at Li Chen in surprise, then turned to Li Chen with a smile and said, "Congratulations, I''ll have to have a good relationship with you in the future. I''ll do business in Jinjing in the future, so as not to be made difficult by you."


    Half joking, but I think Li Chen is really powerful. I''m afraid there are few such young junior ministers. He is still in the trade and Industry Department. He has a lot of money and power.


    It''s a good thing that Mrs. Gong and Da Zuo want to make up for Li Chen''s loss for such a long time. She is very happy for Li Chen.


    Li Chen nodded, but he was not so happy. Shen ruochu could see that there were many advantages and disadvantages in many things. It was like this that Li Chen went back to the palace.


    They are treated favourably by the palace family. Maybe the eldest son of the palace family is not as lucky as Li Chen. Therefore, those people will be jealous. The consequence of jealousy is to attack Li Chen.


    Li Chen is a smart man. He knows everything, but he doesn''t want to show it in front of Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu is a girl''s family after all. He doesn''t understand a lot of things.


    I think it''s a happy thing for my family to treat Li Chen well. I don''t know there will be other aspects behind it.


    "Li Chen, I brought the fifth division. Here you are." Li Xing felt the talisman from his pocket, handed it to Li Chen, and said to Li Chen, "if you want to do anything in the future, you can do it. The Fifth Division is at your disposal."


    Li Xing knew that no matter how high his position was, he couldn''t do without a gun. Li Chen came back with Mrs. Gong, and he didn''t bring anything. How could he do without support?


    Maybe everyone else had their own troops, but Li Chen didn''t. this is where Li Chen is inferior to others.


    "Thank you very much." Li Chen reaches out his hand and takes away the talisman in Li Xing''s hand. In the end, Li Xing understands himself. If you don''t have the support of a gun, it''s still not tough. Even if you go to fight with others, you can''t be moved. You have to be bullied and ridiculed by others.


    Li Xing waved his hand: "we are brothers, you become me, you die, I die, a truth."


    Li Chen has a bright future in the future. His people are tough, and Li Chen can be tough in front of others. He can''t rely on others. He can only rely on his own people.


    Li Chen nodded, a few people did not speak, directly went to the palace.


    After entering the palace, Shen ruochu and Li Xing walk behind. Gong Zhiyu runs in front like a bird. Shen ruochu looks at Gong Zhiyu''s back and knows that Gong Zhiyu has returned to the palace.


    It''s a pleasure that Mrs. Gong and Da Zuo didn''t treat Gong Zhiyu badly.Just as Gong Zhiyu was walking, he suddenly ran into a meat wall. Gong Zhiyu could not help but let out a sound. Shen ruochu quickly stepped forward and supported Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at the person in front of her. It''s not anyone else. It''s Gong Ling, the daughter of the third aunt. This time, Li Chen has been replaced. She has no evidence to say that it''s the third aunt. She can only do it slowly.


    Who knows that third aunt Tai Si doesn''t feel guilty at all. She pretends to be excited. She''s so angry that she swears to find a chance to clean up third aunt Tai Si.


    as like as two peas, Gong Ling, and three aunt are very similar.


    "Why did you hit me on purpose?" Gong Zhiyu slightly raises eyebrows and looks at Gong Ling in front of him. He says impolitely.


    Mingming road is so wide that Gong Ling can avoid it. He has to bump into her directly. If he is not lucky, he has to let Gong Ling bump her into the lake on this cold day.


    Gong Ling looked at Gong Zhiyu in front of him and laughed with disapproval. His eyes were a bit sarcastic: "what do you mean I hit you? You''re the one who hit it, OK? Is the road so wide? Besides, do you have any rules when you walk without looking at the road? "


    In the past, Gong Ling never dared to talk to Gong Zhiyu like this. The eldest lady of the Gong family, who is loved by thousands of people, is also the president''s adopted daughter. She dares to walk sideways, not to mention in Dazuo''s house, in the whole of Jinjing.


    But now it''s different. Gong Zhiyu is not his own daughter at all. Is she still like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    She will never give up. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gong Zhiyu was raised by the palace family and liked by Li Chen, she would have been expelled by the palace family as if she were a daughter-in-law.


    What qualifications do you have? I yell at her here. Even if she is the daughter of my aunt, it''s the lineage of the palace family. Gong Zhiyu is not.


    In the past, Gong Zhiyu gave them face. Now, they have to get it back bit by bit.


    "You say I don''t know the rules? I don''t look at the road when I walk. Gong Ling, what are you? Dare you teach me such a lesson? " Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly and said to Gong Ling impolitely, "you can''t tell right from wrong. It''s clear that you deliberately came around from there and bumped me. You splashed me with dirty water and said I had no rules?"


    If she did not look at the road and hit Gong Ling, she had nothing to say. Gong Ling came around from there and hit her on purpose. Now she still bites back. It''s really interesting.


    "Oh, it''s so imposing. I''m so scared? I''m scared to death? " Gong Ling laughed disapprovingly and looked at Gong Zhiyu, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me? I said that if you have no rules, you have no rules. Before, I didn''t understand how the eldest lady of the palace family could be so uncivilized. Now I know that you are not the eldest lady of the palace family at all. You are the daughter of your little inspector. Can you know what rules are? How ridiculous


    It''s the daughter of the governor, the daughter of the little seven grade sesame official, who is acting wild in front of her. Why should she tolerate Gong Zhiyu? Don''t even think about it.


    Gong Zhiyu just looked at Gong Ling, and his face was ugly. Gong Ling was telling the truth, but he couldn''t hold back his anger.


    Shen ruochu looks at Gong Ling in front of him and frowns slightly. At the beginning, he didn''t let Li Chen know Gong Zhiyu. He was afraid that Gong Zhiyu would be bullied by his family on such a day. Sure enough, this day has come.


    I''m afraid it will be hard for Gong Zhiyu in the future.


    When Gong Zhiyu''s face turned white, Li Chen stepped forward and slapped Gong Ling with his hand. Gong Ling stepped back several steps and looked at Li Chen incredulously.


    Li Chen''s attack is not easy. For the sake of Gong Zhiyu, he can kill people. Shen ruochu understands Li Chen''s temper and is ruthless. No one is afraid.


    "You hit me?" Gong Ling reached out and wiped the corners of her mouth, only to find that there was a reason for the pain in her face. Li Chen hit the corners of her mouth bleeding.


    Li Chen didn''t think it was right. He hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Gong Ling: "what if I hit you? Don''t you say she''s not a miss of the Gong family? Then I''m the legitimate son of the palace family. Am I qualified to beat your aunt''s daughter? "


    How dare you bully Gong Zhiyu like this? It''s when he''s here. If he''s not here?


    We must let these people know that Gong Zhiyu is not a person who can bully casually. Whoever dares to humiliate his daughter will seek death.


    Gong Ling took a deep breath, looked at Li Chen, and said to Li Chen, "it was she who found fault with me first. She hit me first and bit me back. Why don''t you say that?"


    She''s really angry. What Li Chen said is right. Li Chen is absolutely qualified to beat her. Besides, my father is very rare about the son he found later.


    Many parties, even Gong Rui did not bring, with Li Chen went, enough to see the importance of Li Chen.


    When Li Chen arrived at her, she didn''t even dare to fight back.


    "So what? What''s the matter with you? Even if she hits you, you''ll have to take it. " Li Chen cold face, does not take the temperature voice to say, "this is you should."


    No matter who is the first to pick fault with and bully Gong Zhiyu, she just can''t do it. He doesn''t agree. Gong Zhiyu looks at Li Chen and is moved.


    If Li Chen doesn''t defend himself like this, he will be humiliated by Gong Ling today. How can he not be angry in his heart?


    Gong Ling this cheap wench waits, she definitely won''t so calculate.


    "You said that? You just hit me? You are the legitimate son of the palace family, the daughter of a governor. What qualifications do you have to do this to me? I''m not convinced Gong Ling is so angry that he says to Li Chen.


    If she is bullied by Gong Zhiyu, she will be humiliated if she stays at Gong''s house. Any dog or cat can bully her.


    "What if you''re not convinced? She was born well or not. She''s my wife and my fiancee. I''ll get anyone who touches her. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " Lichen said to Gong Ling with a cold face.


    When you fight, you fight. When you scold, you scold. If you don''t obey, you have to obey. You shouldn''t be polite to Gong Ling.


    Gong Ling''s whole popularity is not good. He says to Li Chen, "well, you''re really powerful. If you say that, we''ll go to ask for an explanation from your father and mother."


    As long as the trouble is over, Gong Zhiyu will not have a good life. In the past, Gong Zhiyu''s mischief was spoiled by his father and his wife. Now, Gong Zhiyu''s mischief is very different for the governor.


    I will be tired of Gong Zhiyu in three or two days.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Gong Ling and nodded: "OK, I''ll talk to you about your father and mother."


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu is about to leave with Gong Ling. Shen ruochu pulls him away. Shen ruochu looks at Gong Ling in front of him and says to him, "Miss Gong Ling, You always say that Zhiyu has no rules. From the beginning to the end, what we see is that you have no rules. You always say that Gong Zhiyu is not of high birth. He is also a wife for Li Chen. She is a wife, not an aunt. But your aunt, if I remember correctly, is not even the daughter of the governor, a vice minister of Liucheng. Besides, Gong Zhiyu is the adopted daughter of Datong, and she is recognized by the whole world, Even if you are not of high birth, you can walk horizontally in dazuofu and Jinjing. You are just the daughter of an aunt. Don''t forget, what''s your identity? How can you ridicule Gong Zhiyu? "The status of Datong''s adopted daughter is even higher than that of the young lady of the palace family. Even if Gong Zhiyu is not the direct daughter of Dazuo''s mansion now, there is no need to pay attention to ordinary people.


    It was just a sudden change of identity that made Gong Zhiyu not react.


    Shen ruochu''s words, blocked Gong Ling can''t, Gong Ling just looked at Shen ruochu in front of him, up and down, looking carefully.


    "Who are you?" Gong Ling asked Shen ruochu?


    This cunt is really powerful. She even interferes in the affairs of the palace family. She''s looking for death. She''s married to Liang Zi. She''ll clean up Shen ruochu when she has a chance. It''s disgusting.


    Li Xing glanced at Gong Ling and said in a voice without temperature: "it doesn''t matter who she is. What''s important is that you don''t have the right to let Gong Zhiyu talk with you. Let''s go."


    While speaking, Li Xing left with Shen ruochu in her arms. Gong Zhiyu felt that today was really a happy day, so she went forward to pull Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    If it wasn''t for Li Chen and Shen ruochu, she would be angry to death by Gong Ling. Now looking at Gong Ling''s trembling appearance, she is not happy.


    Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and touched his hair. He was distressed. If it wasn''t for him, how could Gong Zhiyu be wronged?


    How dare the daughter of the third aunt humiliate Gong Zhiyu so wildly.


    Li Chen''s intimacy made Gong Zhiyu smile at him. He was indifferent, as if he had not paid attention to what had just happened.


    Shen ruochu knew that Gong Zhiyu didn''t want to make Li Chen feel uncomfortable, so he would pretend that he didn''t feel so bad. In fact, he must have felt bad in his heart. The gap of identity, and being humiliated today are all things that I can''t care about.


    Unless there is no heart, Gong Zhiyu has a heart, and his mind is very delicate. At this time, he pretends that it doesn''t matter. He just doesn''t want to make Li Chen sad.


    Sure enough, Gong Zhiyu loves Li Chen to the core. Otherwise, how could she not react to her pride?


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Xing walked ahead. Li Xing took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "don''t let you bully you. You''re my sister. It''s a big deal. I''ll decide for you? Whoever bullies you, I''ll kill him. I can''t do it in the open, but I''ll do it in the dark. Do you know? "


    He couldn''t say so many nice things about Shen ruochu. He could only tell Gong Zhiyu that he was very angry just now, but for the first time he came to dazuofu, he had to endure everything.


    "I know. I won''t be bullied by others. Don''t worry. With Li Chen and elder brother in Dazuo''s house, no one dares to touch me." Gong Zhiyu was deeply moved.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. That''s Gong Ling. Other people don''t dare to bully her like this.


    Li Xing nodded and said nothing more.


    Shen ruochu and Li Chen are in the back. Looking at Gong Zhiyu in front, Shen ruochu says to Li Chen: "you tell her that she is the adopted daughter of Datong. As long as you show her identity, no one dares to do anything to her? I don''t think it''s anyone''s fault that I have a bad family background. It''s my own way out in the future. "


    "Good." Li Chen should a, Gong Ling this matter son, won''t so calculate.


    Here, Gong Ling went back to her foreign house. Her whole life was shaking. Her cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. When the third aunt came out, Gong Ling sat there. She hated her teeth.


    "What''s the matter? Who makes you angry again? " The third aunt asked Gong Ling.


    Gong Ling took a look at the third aunt and said to her, "it''s not Gong Zhiyu. She hit me on purpose and encouraged Li Chen to slap me. Look at the corner of my mouth, it''s bleeding."


    The third aunt listened to Gong Ling''s words and looked closer to Gong Ling. Her face turned pale. It''s really such a thing: "Li Chen is too bullying. He''s bleeding. Let''s go and ask your father for an explanation. No matter how much he is favored in Dazuo mansion, he can''t hit people directly."


    Her baby daughter, she was not willing to start, was Li Chen to beat.


    Speaking of this, she regretted that she couldn''t do it. At the beginning, she went to midwife Yang, the damned midwife, and changed her baby. She told her that Mrs. Gong gave birth to a daughter.


    She spared Gong Zhiyu''s life. Now that Li Chen has been found back, he is highly regarded by Dazuo and has become the second minister of the commerce and Industry Department. It''s really abominable.


    Now, as soon as I come back, I play a powerful role and beat her baby daughter. How can I bear it?


    Gong Ling''s face is beaten like this. She can''t swallow it. No one wants to bully such a daughter, even if Mrs. Gong has many sons.


    As soon as the third aunt said that, Gong Ling was so happy that she knew that her aunt would not be bullied by others. She immediately got up and went to the front hall with the third aunt.


    The chief assistant of the front hall and Mrs. Gong were there. When they saw Li Xing, their eyes were full of admiration: "yes, yes, it''s really good to be a boy full of heroism."


    If Li Xing didn''t get married, he planned to marry his daughter to Li Xing. Over the years, Li Xing, who is famous for his bravery and fighting ability, has helped Li Zhen occupy many cities. No one is afraid of it.


    It must be a pleasure to be willing to work for him now.


    After all, a lot of people prefer to be a supervisor and be in charge now, rather than to be a supervisor. They live a life of laying hands on others. They hold back their grievances, but when the implementation comes, it shows that the implementation still has greater ambition.


    The people he plans to take are not afraid that you have ambition, just afraid that you don''t have ambition. That''s what he wants.


    Li Xing nodded and said to the governor, "I''m flattered."


    The governor looked at Li Xing, and his eyes fell on Shen ruochu again. He looked up and down: "are you the girl who made a lot of noise in Jinjing and made foreigners headache?"


    At that time, Li Xing burned a foreigner''s cigarette shop, and the foreigner asked him to hand in Li Xing. Datong felt that Li Xing had done nothing wrong. If he opened a cigarette shop, he would open a cigarette shop, killing people. If he met a tough guy, he would burn your cigarette shop.I don''t want to hand over the enforcement. If I do, I will not be bullied to death by foreigners in the future. Everyone is in a headache. As a result, Shen ruochu and his students demonstrate everywhere.


    Foreigners are afraid. Students are the future and backbone. How can foreigners be afraid?


    One by one, do you dare to move the students? It''s really noisy. No one can think about it. At last, it''s decided that it''s the foreigner''s fault. It''s all thanks to Shen ruochu.


    He thought how big the girl was. He didn''t expect that she was similar to Gong Zhiyu. It was really not easy.


    "This is nothing. I heard that ruochu is still an expert in deciphering?" Mrs. Gong said to Da Zuo, her eyes are a little more ostentatious. This is her adopted daughter, Shen ruochu. She has light on her face.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Dazuo was surprised: "is it true or not? Do you know that? "


    "It''s nothing to know." Shen ruochu said to Dazuo, more or less, she didn''t want Dazuo to know this. She was willing to help fulfill her ambition, but she didn''t have the ambition to be an official in Jinjing.


    I''m afraid I''ll be dragged down. Jinjing is different from other places. There are a lot of women who are officials, but she doesn''t want to get involved. Once she gets involved, many things will become uncontrollable.


    Just as the governor wanted to say something, a voice came from outside: "Gong Ling, can you tell your father, what''s the matter with your face?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Mrs. Gong frowned slightly. Without guessing, she knew that the third aunt was coming again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Li Chen''s business, she has not looked for the opportunity to calculate too much with the third aunt, the third aunt does not have a little self-knowledge, also does not know to restrain some, is really hateful.


    Every day dazuofu a chicken feather, three aunt too credit.


    The third aunt came into the room and glanced at the people in the room. Her eyes fell on Gong Zhiyu. Her eyes were a little more sarcastic. Now she is not a lady in dazuofu, and she still wants to bully her daughter. There is no way.


    Her daughter was beaten, this matter son, absolutely can''t so calculate, must greatly assist to give justice.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t make a fuss all day, you won''t feel well? " Dazuo some unhappy said.


    Yu Yuan is also here, he is also here, and so many young people have come. The third aunt is making such a fuss. She must be unhappy. He is no longer a great assistant.


    Three aunts too listen to Dazuo''s words, immediately red eyes, aggrieved with Dazuo said: "Dazuo, you say this, how to become my pick? What did I pick? Look at Gong Ling''s face. Look at the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. What if he breaks his face? "


    When she was talking, the third aunt took Gong Ling to Dazuo. Gong Ling deliberately raised her face and let Dazuo see clearly. Her eyes were full of grievances. She called out softly: "Dad."


    "No, what''s the matter? Who''s calling you?" Dazuo frowned slightly and asked Gong Ling.


    In the end is his daughter, so beaten, Dazuo must be uncomfortable, ask, again inevitable, although Gong Ling is not usually what obedient girl.


    Among the daughters of Dazuo mansion, his favorite is Gong Zhiyu. Rao is not his own daughter, but it''s also because of Gong Zhiyu. Over the years, he has made great progress. He is very happy to be Dazuo today.


    Therefore, it''s not so important to be born or not. There is no difference in the treatment of the daughters raised by themselves. It''s just that Zhi Yu and Li Chen like each other and make up a good pair of words.


    "Dad, it was Li Chen who beat me up. I just had a quarrel with Zhi Yu. Li Chen beat me up like this." Gongling wronged to Dazuo said.


    When he spoke, he looked at Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen with sharp eyes. This is a matter. It won''t be done like this. They have to pay the price.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Gong Ling, OK. She doesn''t have to complain about her own troubles. She doesn''t even have to have a face. This kind of person is so hateful. She hasn''t seen it before.


    When she was the first lady of the palace family, Gong Ling fawned on her everywhere. Her younger sister was long and short every day. She was also good to Gong Ling. Now, she is not the first lady of the palace family. Gong Ling wants her to die.


    Da Zuo took a look at Gong Ling and Li Chen. He had a look at the bottom of his eyes.


    One side of the third aunt immediately opened her mouth, went forward to Dazuo and said: "Dazuo, it''s not our affectation. Look at this face, is it the first sister? No matter how cruel and cruel you are, you won''t be able to beat people like this. Even if you teach them a lesson, you don''t have to do so. "


    Her mouth is bleeding. It''s hateful. If she breaks her face, she must be beautiful.


    Li Chen didn''t speak, and the corners of his mouth were full of sarcastic smile. Here, Mrs. Gong couldn''t help but said to the third aunt, "my son, my daughter, don''t you bully people casually? On the way to see the poor cat and dog, also want to give some food, how can you hit people casually, but Gong Ling, you should ask Gong Ling what, Li Chen will start? "


    She''s still here. She hasn''t cleaned up the third aunt. The third aunt wants to bully her son and daughter. She doesn''t have a door. She has two mouths. She thinks that she doesn''t know right from wrong?


    "Elder sister, what does Gong Ling do? Is Gong Ling the one who was beaten? You are too biased. You are my wife. I''ve come here to ask you for justice. If you are so biased, you can''t say it. " Third aunt is too aggrieved to say to Mrs. Gong, turn around and look at Dazuo, "Dazuo, this matter, elder sister is partial, you can''t be partial, it''s all your daughter, you can''t help saying."


    It''s really interesting. One by one, I don''t want to face any more. I directly asked Gong Ling, if Gong Ling really took advantage, how could he be beaten like this.


    "You want justice, don''t you? Then you ask Gong Ling what is justice. Today, Gong Ling and I accidentally bumped into each other. No, Gong Ling deliberately bumped into me in the corridor beside the lake. I didn''t say anything. She first humiliated me and said that I was not a miss of the Gong family. She was presumptuous in front of her. That''s her original words, her servant girl, and the people around me. Li Chen and Li Xing saw it, right What did she say? " Gong Zhiyu said to the third aunt impolitely.


    Third aunt Taihe Gong Ling is really powerful. She is not only a mother and daughter. One is unreasonable, and the other wants to turn the black into the white. There is really no bottom line. Shen ruochu is right. She can''t tolerate it. Once, there is a second.


    The third aunt''s face turned pale. She listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words and looked at Gong Ling. She didn''t ask Gong Ling why she was beaten. She just felt that Gong Ling was beaten. There must be a reason. Who knows that Gong Ling, a dead girl, said this.


    When Li Chen came back, Dazuo said that Gong Zhiyu is not the blood of the Gong family, it''s better than the blood of the Gong family. No one can treat Gong Zhiyu with a different attitude. Otherwise, he won''t be taken seriously. Gong Ling still humiliates Gong Zhiyu with such words, isn''t he looking for death?What a dead girl.


    "Third aunt, I''m not the blood of the palace family, and I can''t be bullied by your daughter, because I''m the adopted daughter of Datong. When Datong accepted me as the adopted daughter, he followed the ancestor worship. Datong said that I''m the same as his own daughter. Today you come to ask for an explanation from my father, and he can teach me a lesson. But later, we''ll go to Datong to discuss an explanation Gong Ling humiliated me. What should I do? " Gong Zhiyu did not take the temperature of the eyes, said to the third aunt.


    In a word, the third aunt is too blocked. In the end, it''s Yu Yuan who taught her how to be aggressive. She''s no less aggressive than Yu Yuan. In a few words, she''s blocked, and she can''t say a word.


    Deep suction is easy to leak, the third aunt said to Gong Zhiyu with a dry smile: "Zhiyu, don''t be angry. Gong Ling is not sensible. What she says is not considerate. Don''t take it seriously. Didn''t Li Chen hit her? It''s even, so don''t bother Datong? "


    If Gong Zhiyu really made trouble with Datong, Dazuo would not be able to drive her mother and daughter out. When she spoke, the third aunt gave Gong Ling a big look.


    When you should come, ask in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    This time, Gong Ling was killed. When Gong Zhiyu said these words, he made it clear that he didn''t want to let Gong Ling go and dragged her into the water. It was really bad luck.


    "I was going to forget it, but third aunt, you don''t want to. When you come up, I''ll ask my father to give me an explanation and ask my father to punish Li Chen severely. Now, forget it?" Gong Zhiyu sneered coldly.


    Sure enough, it''s bullying. Frankly speaking, I''m still afraid.


    Third aunt''s face turned pale and was blocked for a moment. Here, Dazuo gave third aunt a cold glance and said to third aunt, "if you can''t teach a child well, let your wife teach you. As I said before, Zhiyu, my daughter, no matter whether she is the blood of the palace family or not, is my daughter of Dazuo''s house, my daughter of Gong Hongyi. You dare to fool around, It''s so hateful. "


    Dazuo angrily can''t, facing the third aunt Taihe Gong Ling said.


    Listen to the meaning of the third aunt Taihe Gong Ling, it''s Gong Ling''s fault. This girl openly goes to find Zhi Yu''s trouble. It''s really hateful.


    He always felt that his success was related to Zhiyu. Even Datong liked Zhiyu. When Zhiyu was one year old, there were Wu Xiangyun, and when he was fourteen years old, there were colorful Xiangyun.


    The fortune teller said that Zhi Yu was a very rich and noble man. He was blessed with eight characters and Wang Fu and Wang Fu. Therefore, Datong recognized Zhi Yu as her adopted daughter at that time.


    Gong Ling listened to Da Zuo''s words, immediately knelt down to Da Zuo and kept begging for mercy: "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Dad, please forgive me this time."


    She thought that her father would not take Gong Zhiyu seriously. Now it seems that she is too naive. When she was young, she was jealous of Gong Zhiyu. Now she thinks that Gong Zhiyu has no blood with the Gong family, so she can get back bit by bit.


    Who knows, it''s too true. Gong Zhiyu is very lucky. She has no blood with the Gong family. Her father is so partial to her.


    She was beaten and had to plead with Gong Zhiyu here. She was really depressed.


    Mrs. Gong looked at Gong Ling and said sarcastically, "Oh, Gong Ling, what''s wrong with you? You are right. Didn''t you say that Li Chen beat you and asked us to ask for justice for you? Come here, lichen. Come here. If you fight Gongling, let Gongling fight back. Come here


    When Mrs. Gong said something, she waved to Li Chen. After listening to her words, Li Chen obediently walked to her. She took Li Chen and said to Gong Ling, "fight like you. Let''s vent your anger first. Then, we''ll calculate again. You don''t have any rules in Dazuo mansion!"


    In a word, Gong Ling''s face was so blue that she almost couldn''t stand up when she looked at Mrs. Gong. She knew that Mrs. Gong was not easy to be provoked, and she was always afraid of her.


    Now listening to my wife''s words, she knew that everyone didn''t talk nonsense. My wife is really not easy to get into.


    "Madam, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I beg you." Gong Ling blushed and said to Mrs. Gong. Now, even if she took her hand and said hello to Li Chen''s face, she didn''t dare.


    Mrs. Gong sneered coldly, released Li Chen, got up and walked towards Gong Ling. She raised her hand and slapped Gong Ling. Although she was not as cruel as Li Chen, Gong Ling also had a handprint on her face.


    Gong Ling covers her face and looks at Mrs. Gong incredulously. Although she has been in Dazuo''s mansion for so many years, she is dignified because Dazuo is in favor of her. She has never beaten anyone.


    The third aunt was also very green and did not dare to speak. Mrs. Gong glanced at the third aunt and Gong Ling without temperature: "I beat Gong Ling today, just to let you understand that, first, Dazuo''s house always does not allow anyone to be a demon and make trouble in the house. This is not to pay attention to me. I am in charge of the second inner courtyard. You can go to Dazuo directly If you don''t come to me, don''t you pay attention to me, or do you think you should let Dazuo worry about all your little things? "


    Before, the old lady said that Dazuo was very busy. Dazuo was too busy with the affairs of the Yamen. She was in charge of all the affairs of the inner court. The third aunt and Gong Ling came directly to Dazuo.


    If he didn''t teach her a lesson today, everyone would learn from the third aunt. Does Dazuo have to do the work of Yamen?


    "Madam, we know that we are wrong. We will never dare again. Gong Ling is still young, so let her go?" Third aunt too iron green face said.


    Originally, it was not Gong Ling''s fault. Now it''s better. She was beaten, and she was also involved.


    Mrs. Gong looked at the third aunt fiercely: "are you still young? The son of the Su family doesn''t like it, and the son of the Xie family doesn''t like it either? How do you like the young master of the established family or the young master of the Datong family? Tell me, let me be a matchmaker? "


    Although Gong Ling is an aunt''s daughter, she has a high vision. She doesn''t like this or that. She is two years older than Zhi Yu. Everyone else is married, and she has no family yet.


    One by one, they all dislike this and that. She doesn''t know Gong Ling''s little idea?


    I hope I can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Dream about it. My aunt''s daughter, even if she goes out from the palace, is not qualified. Unless you really have the ability to let the young master marry you, just like a big girl, she has no personality.To get married is to be willing to carry a big sedan chair and marry a woman with ten li red makeup.


    Gong Ling''s face turned whiter when she heard that. How could she not hear Mrs. Gong''s sarcasm? She said in front of her father that she didn''t want to marry, but those young masters. She really despised them.


    Some of them have crooked melons, some of them have poor families, and some of them have not yet married a wife. She married a lot of other people, but she didn''t have a good wife.


    "As for you, don''t pick, third aunt, or that sentence, if you don''t educate your children well, let your wife teach them. I don''t think you''re focusing on teaching them." Dazuo said to the third aunt with a cold face.


    The third aunt quickly said to Dazuo, "don''t worry, Dazuo. I will go back and teach the child well. Before the new year, I will marry Gong Ling out, so that you and your wife won''t worry about it."


    How dare you leave this kind of thing to Mrs. Gong? If Mrs. Gong is in charge of Gong Ling''s marriage, she can''t get even with Gong Ling. If she marries Gong Ling to an old man or some other bad family, it will be good for him anyway.


    "Come on, get out and reflect." Dazuo waved his hand in displeasure.


    The third aunt took Gong Ling out in a hurry. When she got to the door, Gong Ling took her and said to her, "aunt, are you really going to marry me out? I don''t want to marry those people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    She doesn''t want to marry those people. None of them look down on her. Why must she be forced to marry? It''s unfair.


    The third aunt suddenly let go of Gong Ling''s hand, and her face turned green: "now do you know if you want to marry? You fool, you don''t use your head to do things. I tell you, Gong Ling, you think everything in this Dazuo mansion depends on your temperament. No matter what happened to Gong Zhiyu, he was raised by Dazuo. How can you bully him casually? "


    How did she raise such a fool? She didn''t use her head to do things. My third aunt felt that her lungs would be blown up by Gong Ling. How did she raise such a poor thing.


    Gong Ling pursed her lips, red eyes, looking at the third aunt: "then I''ll let her bully me? I can''t swallow it in my heart. "


    "Otherwise, can you beat others?" The third aunt felt that she was stupid and cried by Gong Ling. She pointed to her brain and said to Gong Ling, "use your brain, use your brain to talk. Do you understand?"


    There are many ways to get revenge. Why do you have to be so stupid?


    It''s not just a loss. The third aunt is too lazy to pay attention to Gong Ling. She turns around and leaves. Gong Ling is so angry that she follows her too.


    My mother is right. I have to use my brain. In the future, I have to make a good plan and see how to deal with Gong Zhiyu.


    Here, Da Zuo heaved a sigh. He was so depressed that he said to Shen ruochu, "by the way, ruochu, come with me."


    Shen ruochu listened to Da Zuo''s words and looked at Li Xing and Li Chen. Suddenly, she had no idea. When Da Zuo asked her if she was an expert in deciphering, she felt very flustered.


    But what should be afraid is still coming, which makes Shen ruochu depressed.


    "If the beginning, go, you are my adoptive daughter, Dazuo is your adoptive father, we will not harm you." Mrs. Gong said to Shen ruochu that she believed that Da Zuo would not harm Shen ruochu.


    If not, they would not come all the way.


    Shen ruochu nodded, released his firm hand, and followed Da Zuo into the secret room. Da Zuo led Shen ruochu all the way to the secret room. When he got to the secret room, Shen ruochu found that it was an office, an office in the secret road.


    It''s normal to see how many shady activities people in high positions have done in the documents, large and small. There are spies in the execution, not to mention Dazuo.


    These people are the spies of Dazuo, including men and women, some in military uniform and some in plain clothes.


    In a word, as long as you are a spy, you can see it if you have a heart.


    "What do you want me to do?" Shen ruochu asked Dazuo.


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu. If other people came to such a place, they would be nervous, but Shen ruochu was calm, as if he had no fear at all.


    It''s hard to be brave enough.


    Dazuo raised his mouth slightly and said to Shen ruochu, "do you see that piece of information? Help me crack it. "


    "Dazuo." A man in his thirties, whispered, it''s all confidential, suddenly let a strange woman to decipher, isn''t it a joke?


    Dazuo waved his hand and said to the man, "Chen Si, if you are not a bad person, don''t be afraid."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at CHEN Si and goes to the document that Da Zuo said. She didn''t want to touch it. She says she can''t or doesn''t understand it, but she knows that it can''t be concealed.


    Sooner or later let Dazuo know, she is proficient in these, at that time, the explanation is not clear, Li Xing is to work under Dazuo, she can''t let Dazuo have any suspicion of Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu looked at the document in his hand and looked at it carefully. It was a pile of numbers and letters. In turn, Shen ruochu took the paper and pen and quickly calculated.


    A group of people just look at Shen ruochu. They don''t even need to look up the password book. They play with these things, just like they always do.


    "Can you recite all those code books? I remember a lot of updates at the end of last year. " CHEN Si can''t help asking Shen ruochu.


    These things need to be updated every three months. Otherwise, it''s easy to lose important information. Therefore, when we decipher them, we have to turn over books. It''s absolutely impossible for you to memorize them.


    Because the speed of your back, can''t catch up with the update speed.


    Shen ruochu looked up at CHEN Si and said, "it''s all in my head."


    Basically, she never forgets, especially for these things. After reading them once, she can probably remember them, so no matter how many updates there are, that''s all.


    Those who know how to decipher all know that this is not a simple skill. They all look at Shen ruochu in surprise.


    When Shen ruochu spoke, his pen didn''t stop. It was only about 15 minutes. Shen ruochu decoded the document and handed it to Chen Si.


    CHEN Si looked at Shen ruochu with admiration: "do you know how long it took us to decipher this document? In three days, you deciphered it in fifteen minutes. You''re really good. "


    Shen ruochu nodded, but he didn''t accept praise, and he didn''t use modesty. The more so, the more confused Shen ruochu''s temper was.It''s amazing to have such calmness and ups and downs at a young age. It can only be said that Shen ruochu is really not simple.


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu admiringly: "ruochu, you have such great ability. Your husband follows me, and you follow me. You will have a better future than him in the future."


    Shen ruochu knew that Dazuo might move this idea, but he came.


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to Da Zuo, "thank you for your kindness. My husband is ambitious, but I don''t have it. What I have is to give him full support, take care of him, take care of my children, and let him have no worries. That''s what I want."


    She has no ambition, no idea, just want to take care of Li Xing and children wholeheartedly.


    Shen ruochu''s words disappointed Dazuo. CHEN Si could not help saying to Shen ruochu: "Miss Shen, do you know what you are rejecting? The olive branch thrown by Dazuo is not available to everyone. You have to think about it clearly. "


    "I''ve made it clear. Thank you for your kindness. I really don''t mean anything. If there is any, my father-in-law will let me be an spy, and I won''t refuse." Shen ruochu said firmly to Dazuo.


    Dazuo looks at Shen ruochu and nods. He forces Shen ruochu to be his spy. He will not work for him wholeheartedly. On the contrary, he will cause him unnecessary trouble internally.


    "Well, I appreciate your courage. You are the first to refuse me." Dazuo mouth slightly up, full of appreciation looking at Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    What did he want others to do before? No one dares to refuse. How many dares to refuse when he is in this high position?


    Shen ruochu is the first one. She is still such a big girl. He really wants to look up to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Dazuo and said with a polite smile, "it''s not rejection, but everyone has his own ambition. My ambition is not here. Please forgive me."


    She thought that she had to say good things to Dazuo for a long time. Dazuo was also a bright person. No wonder she could teach Gong Zhiyu a great way and set an example.


    "There''s no forgiveness, but it''s a pity that women like you are always idle at home to teach their husbands and children? I think you should come out and do something. It''s a pity to be idle at home. Jinjing is no better than other places. It''s normal for women to come out and work as soldiers. " Dazuo said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s a pity that Shen ruochu, a woman with courage and courage, is not suitable to be at home.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said to Dazuo, "I want to work in the information department. Is that ok?"


    Before she came to Jinjing, she wanted to go there. First, she was very comfortable. At most, she went out to interview some dangerous news. She would not let women run.


    But there, we can get first-hand information about a lot of things, which is good for execution. Secondly, we can get in touch with a lot of people through interviews.


    In order to strengthen his contacts, Dazuo is certainly powerful. In Jinjing, there are many people who are more powerful than Dazuo.


    We can make friends with each other slowly, which is good for practice.


    Li Xing said that in the future, he would not be able to be a great assistant. At least he would like to be a governor. She would help Li Xing.


    Dazuo looked up and down at Shen ruochu, and then nodded: "OK, let''s meet your wish. If you go to the information department, I recommend you to be the director. Tomorrow, I''ll let the adjutant send the letter of introduction to you. You can report in a few days, and I''ll arrange it for you."


    Whether Shen ruochu has gone or not, Shen ruochu is Yu Yuan''s adopted daughter, which means that she is also his adopted daughter. In the future, she will certainly do things for him. Originally, the Ministry of information was under the control of several people.


    There is no one like him. On the one hand, there is no suitable one. On the other hand, there is no such courage as Shen ruochu.


    Now Shen ruochu is willing to take the initiative.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Dazuo to be so good at speaking. His eyes were full of surprises. He said to Dazuo, "thank you, Dazuo. You don''t have to be a director. Just start as a reporter and editor. I know English and can be an editor."


    "How can I do that? You are my adopted daughter, my person, and my face when you go. Can I make you feel aggrieved? The little director has wronged you. Don''t worry about it. As long as you do well, I''ll let your president give you a promotion to ensure your smooth progress. " Dazuo said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    He has this idea. As long as Shen ruochu runs smoothly, it''s not a problem to get a promotion. At that time, he will help Shen ruochu fight for it.


    Da Zuo has said all this. If Shen ruochu said anything else, he would be hypocritical.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Dazuo, "thank you, Dad."


    Dazuo has said more than once that she is his adopted daughter. If she is called Dazuo again, she will see the outside. She also needs to know how to climb up the ladder. Jinjing is no bigger than mizheng, and the governor''s house is the only one.


    In Jinjing, they are nothing. They need to keep looking for support. They need to be careful. If someone throws an olive branch, she has to know how to hold it. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to die.


    "That''s very good. I always hear Li Chen and Zhi Yu say that you are smart and sensible. It''s a pity that my sons are not lucky to be strict." Dazuo smiles. When he gets along with Shen ruochu, he makes people feel like they are friends.


    I can''t find the kind of pettiness and affectation of a woman''s family at all. All I have is atmosphere and intelligence. If I marry such a daughter-in-law, I will be good in the future.


    Shen ruochu is inside, chatting with Dazuo.


    Li Xing and Li Chen are outside. They are worried. They don''t know what da Zuo Shen ruochu wants them to do. Even for Li Chen, this is his father. He doesn''t know much about it.


    After all, Dazuo is very dignified. He dotes on him and has little to say. They seldom have a long talk with each other. They all want him to do well. My father suddenly wants to find Shen ruochu to do something.


    He really didn''t know. His hands were in a cold sweat. Others didn''t know. He knew that Dazuo probably wanted Shen ruochu to be a spy for Dazuo. Shen said that she didn''t like these.


    She is interested in deciphering, not trained as a profession. Even when my father asked Shen ruochu to be an spy, he promised so much to Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu didn''t want to.


    This time Dazuo is different. They can''t afford to offend him, so they don''t dare to mess about.


    Li Xing regretted that he had come to Jinjing. His ambition might have hurt ruochu. If he had known this, he would not have come. He went to Yaocheng. Although it was hard, he was very comfortable. He was not as helpless as he is now.


    He must have a good break in Jinjing, in order to let Shen ruochu not be bullied, not here.


    When Shen ruochu and Da Zuo came out, the whole person of Li Xing stood up. Looking at them, his eyes were full of worry. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his heart was moved.It can be seen that Li Xing is very worried about her. Shen ruochu walks towards Li Xing, takes Li Xing''s arm, and holds Shen ruochu''s hand tightly. He doesn''t worry about anyone''s presence.


    He was really afraid. Seeing Shen ruochu smile, he was relieved. He didn''t know what they were talking about. At least Shen ruochu didn''t suffer.


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu and said, "now I understand why you care so much about your husband. It''s worth it. I heard that it''s still for you. I dare not accept my aunt, right?"


    "Yes, Dad, I''m very fierce. I don''t allow him to accept aunt Na. If he does, I''ll shoot him, so he doesn''t dare." Shen ruochu said to Dazuo half jokingly.


    In a word, Dazuo kept laughing: "then you are really powerful. OK, you are busy with your own house. Your aunt has arranged for you. You just stay and have dinner in Dazuo''s house at night."


    "Thank you, Dad." Shen ruochu said kindly.


    He took Li Xing, said goodbye to Mrs. Gong and Li Chen, and left with Li Xing.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Mrs. Gong felt that Shen ruochu was too powerful. She just went inside and talked with Da Zuo about it. Da Zuo''s attitude towards Shen ruochu was quite different, and she made Shen change his mind.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen didn''t follow Shen ruochu and Lixing. Lixing pulled Shen ruochu out of Dazuo mansion and couldn''t wait to hold Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu, looks at Shen ruochu straightly, and asks Shen ruochu, "what did Da Zuo tell you just now?"


    He waited outside all the time, his heart hanging in his throat. He just didn''t know what Dazuo was going to do to Shen ruochu, but he was afraid. Now seeing Shen ruochu come out, the whole person was relieved.


    But he is still nervous. For Shen ruochu''s sake, he will try his best to make himself strong and protect him. But he just came to Jinjing, so he has to be careful in everything. He doesn''t want anything to happen to Shen ruochu.


    "Didn''t you guess? Dazuo wants me to work for him. " Shen ruochu didn''t hide from Li Xing. Li Xing guessed that it was meaningless to hide from Li Xing at this time.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words and became more nervous: "you didn''t promise, did you? Don''t go, Shen ruochu. I tell you, don''t go. Do you know? "


    He didn''t want Shen ruochu to go. He didn''t want to go at all.


    I just hope Shen ruochu is well. That''s enough. If Dazuo is reluctant, he will take Shen ruochu back to the lost city and go to Yao City. That''s to say, Shen ruochu can''t be an spy. It''s a matter of killing himself.


    After him, there will be a future. Without Shen ruochu, there will be no meaning.


    "I told Dazuo that I didn''t want to go. He told me to think about it and then let me go to the information department to do something." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said, "it''s good to go there."


    "Really?" Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu can feel, Li Xing''s hands are shaking, "really, I won''t take risks, you can rest assured, for you, for children, I won''t do those stupid things."


    Li Xing took a deep breath, and a smile came back on his face: "it''s OK to go there. It''s a casual job. I interview someone occasionally and write a manuscript. You can go."


    Ruochu used to work in Yishu company. It''s not bad for a woman to have a job. Shen ruochu is not short of money. He is very busy every day and doesn''t have much time to accompany ruochu.


    It''s a good thing to have something of your own at the beginning, so you don''t have to stay at home every day and wait for him to come back.


    "Yes, I asked for it myself, and the governor agreed." Shen ruochu smiles and says to Li Xing, "OK, let''s go back. We haven''t seen our new house yet."


    She didn''t tell Li Xing to go to the information department to work for the governor, otherwise, the governor would not let her change her name to Abba.


    Sipping her lips, Shen ruochu takes Li Xing''s hand and follows Li Xing back to the house Mrs. Gong arranged for her.


    The house is very big, and it''s luxurious for a deputy to lead it. Mrs. Gong is really nice to them. Shen ruochu and Li Xing go back to their room and lie on the concubine''s couch. Shen ruochu really likes the antique decoration of the room.


    The house in the governor''s mansion was arranged for her to marry. Many of them were foreign things. She didn''t like it very much. It was not as good as this house. The bed was carved in mahogany, and so were the chairs.


    In particular, the imperial concubine''s couch is also made with great care. Ye ran helps Shen ruochu to arrange things and says to Shen ruochu, "Mrs. Gong really has a heart. What does the young lady like? The palace is very clear. The layout here is according to the young lady''s preference."


    Mrs. Gong is really nice to the young lady. When she was in the Lost City, she took care of her very much. When she came to Jinjing, she also took care of her.


    "Ye ran, don''t call young lady any more." Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and says to him.


    In a word, scared Ye ran not light, flurried to Shen ruochu respectfully asked: "young lady, is Ye ran doing something wrong? You say it, ye ran will change it. "


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. The young commander came to Jinjing. He''s the deputy leader. It''s not suitable to be called little lady. I can call him my name later." Shen ruochu took Ye Ran''s hand and said to Ye ran, "you are my sister in my heart. You have been with me for two years. I didn''t treat you as an outsider."


    Ye ran listened to Shen ruochu''s words and was moved. Shen ruochu was good to her. She knew that she never felt that Shen ruochu was bad to her.


    My heart has always been very grateful to Shen ruochu.


    "I''ll call you miss instead of your name." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu intimately. In a word, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing, "nonsense, I''m married. What''s my name? Just a name. "


    "What nonsense is there? You look as if you are not married. Just call you miss and let the one at the bottom call you wife," Ye ran jokingly told Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and waved his hand with a smile on his face: "OK, whatever you call it, just be happy."


    No woman does not like to listen to good words, even if Shen ruochu is like this, it''s the same. Listening to Ye ran shouting like this, I''m happy. Women are most afraid that others say you are old.


    Say you''ve changed, especially after having a baby.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and ye ran talking and laughing. He seemed to be in a good mood. Then he said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, when ye Ran is ready, go out for a walk. I have to report in the Yamen. If you go late, you will be scolded."He has just come to Jinjing. He must be familiar with the Yamen. It''s not the same as in mitcheng. In mitcheng, in the military government, he is a major young commander. Everyone has to give some face.


    Here, if you want to climb up, you have to learn to bow your head, learn to bow your head, then you can have a chance to look up.


    "OK, you go. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll call ye ran and Gong Zhiyu to go out for a walk." Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing.


    We can''t let hard work delay our work.


    As soon as Li Xing left, ye ran helped Shen ruochu hang his clothes and asked him, "where would you like to go for a while, young lady?"


    "just look around. I don''t care." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, "after a while, we''ll call Miss Gong together. She''s familiar with Jinjing, and she''ll take us to know more about it."


    "Good." Ye ran should a, then go to find out the clothes for Shen ruochu.


    Here, just as Shen ruochu was sorting out his things, a voice came from the outside: "it''s really powerful. A little Young Marshal''s wife has been here until Jin Jing. It''s really amazing."


    Shen ruochu listens to Shen ruochu and feels familiar with him. He takes a look at Ye ran and looks towards the door. Then he sees a woman in a water blue dress coming into the room.


    Shen ruochu looks at the woman in front of him. His eyes are slightly surprised. He turns around and his eyes are cold. When he comes here, he meets his old friend. He is really fierce.


    "Why don''t you know me? How long has it been? " Zhao Yinger looks at Shen ruochu in front of her, and her eyes are full of coldness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu design her to marry the ruined Yang Yan. She makes Yang Yan an aunt and follows Yang Yan back to Jinjing. She asks Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu.


    Let them help her. She doesn''t want to go to Beijing with Yang Yan.


    But Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu, without any mercy, are still brought here by Yang Yan. In Jinjing, in Yang Yan''s house, they are tortured by Yang Yan and bullied by Yang Yan''s servant girls. They live a life of no more than death.


    She hates Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu. She has no way to take Gong Zhiyu. She can think of a way slowly, but she can deal with Shen ruochu.


    There''s not a day when I''m looking forward to going back to the lost city. I''ll let Shen ruochu kneel down in front of me, call out his aunt and ask Shen ruochu to beg for mercy.


    Yang Yan won''t let her go back for fear that she will run away. Now that Shen ruochu has come to Jinjing, she can be regarded as avenging herself. She can make Shen ruochu whole and tear Shen ruochu apart.


    "Yes, why not? How are you and Yang Shen? We didn''t go to the wedding either. I''ll give you a big gift some other day. " Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly, and his words were full of politeness.


    But every word, let Zhao Yinger heart, poke heart Wozi, with Yang Yan together, can live well?


    Shen ruochu also wants to give her gifts. What is Shen ruochu''s idea? How can Zhao Yinger not be clear? At this time, Shen ruochu still wants to satirize her and bully her. It''s disgusting.


    Zhao Ying''er took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to strangle Shen ruochu. She said to Shen ruochu, "OK, it''s powerful. It''s still so sharp. It''s really powerful, Shen ruochu."


    "I don''t know if it''s powerful or not. What I say is sincere." Shen ruochu smiles and says to Zhao Yinger.


    Zhao Ying''er knew where she lived so quickly. She had already inquired about it. It seems that she had made great efforts to wait for her, but she was not afraid of Zhao Ying''er at the beginning.


    Now that I''m in Jinjing, I won''t be afraid of Zhao Yinger.


    "Cunt, are you sincere or not? You have done me such a harm. Do you still wish me a better life than death Zhao Ying''er is impatient and says to Shen ruochu.


    The whole person''s teeth itch, which makes Zhao Ying''er have the impulse to tear Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. The corner of his mouth rises slightly and says to Zhao Ying''er, "Why are you not happy? It''s Yang Shenling and Xie Shenling who are married. They are so powerful that they can''t envy them. "


    Zhao Yinger can''t play so soon? It''s enough to see that in Yang Shenling''s house, life is not good. She remembers that min''er girl is not easy to provoke.


    Zhao Ying''er has gone, but she has been cleaned up by that girl.


    For Zhao Yinger, she has nothing to sympathize with. This woman has a vicious mind and is ruthless in doing things. She has killed so many people. Even if she gets the retribution, Zhao Yinger deserves it.


    Zhao Yinger looks at Shen ruochu, shames herself in a strange way, and raises her hand to fight Shen ruochu''s face. Shen ruochu blocks Zhao Yinger''s hand and looks at Zhao Yinger fiercely: "what do you want to do? Are you here to demonstrate? "


    "What about the demonstration? Li Xing is now just the deputy leader of Yang Yan''s team. He''s under the leadership of the government. Do you know? If you are not good to me, don''t think about it. Besides, I''m Yang Yan''s aunt. If I beat you, I''ll give you a face. " Zhao Ying''er gnashes her teeth and says to Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing is here. He''s a deputy leader. Yang Yan is the immediate boss of Li Xing. Is it a matter of pillow blowing to clean up Shen ruochu and Li Xing?


    In the future, Shen ruochu''s life, don''t think about it. She won''t let Shen ruochu have a better life.


    "So what? Li Xing won''t be a deputy leader all his life, and Yang Yan may not listen to you. I''ll tell you that Zhao Ying''er, I''m the adopted daughter of Dazuo. If you dare to move me, I''ll clean you up and throw you out of here. " Shen ruochu says to Zhao Yinger impolitely.


    At this time, you can''t make any concessions. Once you give in, you won''t come to a good end. Zhao Yinger will only fight against you.


    She expected to come to Jinjing, not peace, Zhao Yinger first came to the door.


    Zhao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu and turns pale. She says to Shen ruochu, "do you dare to throw one and pick one?"


    "Why don''t you try one? See if I dare? " Shen ruochu says to Zhao Yinger impolitely.


    In a word, Zhao Ying''er''s face is pale, her hands are in the air, and she doesn''t dare to move. She knows that Shen ruochu has recognized Mrs. Gong as her adopted daughter, and she doesn''t know if Dazuo has admitted it.


    But Shen ruochu, a woman, is bold and dares to do anything. If she really beats Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu dares to pick her up and throw her out.


    Yang Yan doesn''t treat her as a human being. Shen ruochu throws her out. It''s not necessarily that Yang Yan will seek justice for her. What''s more, Yang Yan also takes a fancy to Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu is married.


    Yang Yan didn''t have Ruyi. She took a deep breath. Zhao Ying''er sarcastically said, "you''re right. I really can''t beat you. If you go out to make trouble, I''ll lose face to Yang Shenling. But Shen ruochu, remember, I won''t let you have a good time. We''ll write down this account. Later, you''ll wait and see. Li Xing is not still working under Yang Yan Do you have children? We have plenty of opportunities to bring you down. "When talking, Zhao Yinger turns around and leaves. She won''t let Shen ruochu go, let alone Li Xing. If Li Xing marries her at the beginning, there won''t be so many things.


    She hates Shen ruochu and is more strict. In the future, she will never make them feel better.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhao Yinger''s back and feels a little flustered. Zhao Yinger has a saying that is right. Yang Yan happens to be the man under strict execution.


    If Zhao Ying''er gets in the way of enforcing the law, she will be in trouble. In the early stage of enforcing the law, she must not make any mistakes. It is a small matter to be driven back to the Lost City, and it is a big matter to lose her life.


    Take a deep breath, Shen ruochu waved to Ye ran: "Ye ran, go to catch up with Zhao Yinger, see where she lives, and find the girl named min''er."


    Shen ruochu lowered his voice and whispered to Ye ran.


    Ye ran nodded and answered. He immediately followed Zhao Yinger''s steps and went to the place where Yang Shen led. At the door, ye ran was stopped by the porter. Looking at Ye ran, he asked: "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for miss min''er. Please call for me. I''m her good friend." Ye ran said to the porter.


    The porter looked Ye ran up and down, and saw that ye ran was well dressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    It didn''t look like a poor girl. She should not be a relative who came to eat and drink. She said to Ye ran, "wait, I''ll call for you. The girl who is not allergic is very busy. I don''t know if she can come out to see you."


    "Just tell her that I am her old friend in the Lost City, and she will come out. Please, brother." Ye ran said to the porter in front of him with a smile.


    When talking, ye ran takes out his wallet and hands it to the porter in front of him. He works in Jinjing. If he doesn''t take money, no one will do something for you. It''s inevitable.


    So before she came, she was ready.


    The little brother originally held a no so-called attitude, just meant to help Ye ran shout, now ye ran took the money, naturally happy, happily received the purse, said to Ye ran: "you wait a moment, I''ll help you shout, I will help you shout miner girl out."


    When talking, the porter trotted away. Ye ran looked at the porter''s back and frowned slightly.


    A servant girl, when others call you a girl, it''s already very bad. Although she doesn''t accept any aunts, she is no different from aunts. It''s just because of many things and inconveniences.


    This min''er is really not simple.


    The porter goes to find min''er. Min''er is surprised to hear what the porter says. She has no old friends in the Lost City, but the other party comes to meet min''er.


    When min''er sees Ye ran at the door, she is slightly surprised: "is it you?"


    Shen ruochu''s servant girl, she has seen it twice, which is very deep in Shen ruochu''s heart.


    "Miss min''er, long time no see." Ye ran politely greets min''er.


    Min''er looks at Ye ran and says politely: "what''s the matter with you? The young lady has come to Jinjing. I''m busy here and I don''t have time to see her. What do you want from the young lady? "


    Ye ran looks at min''er in front of him, and says to min''er, "let''s take a step to talk."


    When speaking, ye ran goes to a hidden place. Min''er follows and stands there. Ye ran tells min''er about Zhao Yinger''s going to make trouble today.


    Min''er listens to Ye Ran''s words, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and says to Ye ran: "what does that young lady mean by asking you to come to me? She''s an aunt. I can''t help her. Can I manage her as a servant girl? "


    Guan can manage it, but she doesn''t have to be upset with Zhao Yinger for Shen ruochu''s sake. What''s more, Yang Shenling has been pretty good to Zhao Yinger these days. At least she is the only aunt in the mansion.


    "That''s not true. Our young lady is now the adopted daughter admitted by Dazuo himself. When your aunt goes to make trouble, let Dazuo know. I''m afraid she will be unhappy. It''s not easy for Yang Shen to do his work, right?" Ye Ran is not annoyed, guesses that min''er will say so, and says with min''er with a smile.


    Min''er listens to Ye Ran''s words. Although she is afraid, she still can''t lower her master''s attitude: "Da Zuo is always sensible. He won''t embarrass his subordinates for these trivial things. Besides, your lady should be generous. You can trouble Da Zuo for such trivial things. Da Zuo will be bored in the future."


    I don''t know if Shen ruochu will really go to complain, but it''s always necessary to scare him. Dazuo won''t make things too difficult for his master for such a thing, and he will also complain about his master''s lax discipline.


    That damned Zhao Yinger, all day long, will find trouble, is really hateful..


    "Miss min''er, you are wrong. Our young lady won''t go out and tell Dazuo. Our young lady asked me to ask you a question. Do you want to be a girl without fame all your life?" Ye ran looks at min''er and says to min''er.


    The young lady says that Zhao Yinger doesn''t know how to live or die, but min''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not convenient for her to do anything to Zhao Yinger, but she can let min''er clean up Zhao Yinger.


    Let Zhao Yinger not so much mind to find trouble.


    Min''er listens to Ye Ran''s words and looks at Ye ran: "what do you mean?"


    Of course, she didn''t want to be a girl without fame all her life. Before, when Yang Shenling didn''t get married and didn''t have an aunt, she still didn''t think it was anything, where to go to socialize or anything.


    Yang Shenling always takes her with him. He never takes anyone else. Now with Zhao Yinger, he takes Zhao Yinger with him on important occasions, and even buys her valuable jewelry and clothes.


    Later she knew that the maid was the maid. It was not so easy for her to get up all her life. She was not reconciled, but Yang Shenling didn''t agree to let her in.


    She can''t enter the door, can only do so, in the heart how unwilling, only oneself know.


    Now Shen ruochu let Ye ran ask, min''er is a little more defensive.


    "It''s nothing. Our young lady said that she hated Zhao Yinger very much. She came to rob our young marshal before, but now she can''t get along with our young lady everywhere. Therefore, our young lady hopes to cooperate and help you marry Yang Shenling in the future. She doesn''t dare to say whether she can be a wife. My aunt is absolutely possible." Ye ran looks at min''er, sees min''er''s heart, and says directly to min''er.


    People are ambitious, no one is willing to be nameless all his life, especially min''er, a woman with enough ambition.Min''er can''t help but sneer: "it''s easy for your little lady to say that. Why should I believe her? Does she have the ability to let Yang Shenling marry me? I''ve been his man for so many years. If he had such a mind, I would never have been anonymous until now. "


    This is min''er''s pain. Speaking of it, she is also a little excited. She is depressed. What''s more, she is not reconciled. Why does she pay so much for Yang Shenling, but she can''t get the right position.


    Ye ran, listening to min''er''s words, couldn''t help laughing, and said to min''er, "don''t be excited, miss min''er. Our young lady has said that she can have the ability to let Mrs. Gong accept her as an adopted daughter, and let Da Zuo admit her as an adopted daughter on the first day in Jinjing. That''s her ability. I dare to ask you, who has Da Zuo accepted as an adopted daughter for so many years in Jinjing?"


    This is the skill of the young lady of her family. Although she didn''t know how the young lady talked with Dazuo, when she came out, everyone saw Dazuo''s attitude towards the young lady with their own eyes.


    Min''er listens to Ye Ran''s words and looks directly at Ye ran. Ye Ran is right. For so many years, Dazuo has never looked up at any young lady, because in Dazuo''s eyes, Gong Zhiyu is the perfect daughter.


    Now they have accepted Shen ruochu as their adopted daughter, which shows that Shen ruochu is really capable. On this point, they have to be convinced of Shen ruochu.


    "Does your young lady really have the ability to let me marry Yang Shenling? Are you really willing to cooperate with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Min''er reconfirms to Ye ran, but her heart is still a bit bottomless, but her heart is absolutely moved, especially Ye Ran''s condition. Before, everyone thought that she would marry Yang Shenling and be an honest aunt.


    As a result, Zhao Ying''er came in and the wind fell. She almost became a joke in Yang Shenling''s house. How could she be reconciled?


    Shen ruochu is willing to cooperate with her. She is willing to cooperate with her.


    Ye Ran''s mouth rises slightly. Looking at min''er in front of her, she knows that min''er has moved. Her young lady is really smart. Min''er is not a soft person.


    This time miss Let min''er clean up Zhao Yinger, min''er naturally willing to cooperate.


    "It''s useless for me to say whether I have the ability. Let''s look back and see if my young lady has the ability? Let''s not say anything else. Our young lady is the adopted daughter of the Han family. When she got married, the Han family remarried with her, which is enough to show that the Han family attaches great importance to our young lady. Money is a good thing at any time. " Ye Ran is patient and says to min''er.


    Min''er nods and thinks that what ye ran says is reasonable. It''s good to make friends with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is rich and gives her money every two days.


    Who will refuse the God of wealth? This is impossible.


    Take a deep breath, min''er says to Ye ran: "OK, then you go back and tell your lady that I agree to cooperate with her. It''s on me."


    "It''s up to miss min''er." Ye ran laughed, no longer said anything, turned and left.


    Ye ran a walk, min son also returned to Yang Fu.


    Ye ran went back to Shen ruochu''s office. He hurriedly stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, I''m sure that min''er agreed to cooperate with her. She also said that she would show her sincerity."


    "That''s good. With her here, Zhao Ying''er has no time to trouble me for a while. I have to do my work well before I can deal with these ladies." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    She knew that she didn''t gamble with the wrong person. That min''er is not easy to provoke.


    This time, min''er doesn''t dare to do it.


    Ye ran nodded his head and admired his young lady more and more.


    Here, min''er goes back to Yang''s house. When Yang Yan goes back, min''er directly stops Yang Yan. Yang Yan looks at min''er in front of him and says, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. Why don''t you go to my place today?" Min''er takes Yang Yan''s arm intimately.


    I don''t know what Zhao Yinger''s little hoof has done to make Yang Yan not go to her for half a month, which makes min''er depressed. She takes the initiative to find Yang Yan through Shen ruochu''s business.


    Yang Yan frowned slightly and said to min''er, "don''t be ridiculous. I can''t go these days. A few days ago, Zhao Yinger''s father asked me about the relationship between Zhao Yinger and me. You should pay more attention to your identity and have a rest early."


    Min''er is a spy. He can''t marry min''er as his aunt. In this way, it''s not convenient for min''er to work for him.


    Before, I didn''t like Zhao Ying''er. A few days ago, Zhao Ying''er''s father took the initiative to show him his kindness. He was a governor, and he had to give some face. Moreover, he could use it in the future.


    These days, his attitude towards Zhao Yinger is different. Moreover, Zhao Yinger is not the same as before. He just wants to run and is more obedient.


    Pay attention to identity, like a knife in min''er''s heart, sure enough, in Yang Shenling''s eyes, she is a girl who can use the bed, no fame, she is not willing to do so.


    So she has to cooperate with Shen ruochu.


    Instead, min''er said to Yang Shenling with a smile: "my Lord, I want you to go to my place. There''s no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong. I just heard that today''s aunt went to the trouble of the young lady, that is, Shen ruochu. I also heard that Shen ruochu is now Dazuo''s adopted daughter. Dazuo himself admitted it. If his aunt went to the trouble of Shen ruochu again and again, it would be a disaster There, Dazuo, isn''t your face pretty? "


    "What did you say? Isn''t Shen ruochu here today? " Yang Yan asks min''er.


    He knew about this. Li Xing went to the Yamen today to report. He saw Li Xing. He heard that Da Zuo attached great importance to Li Xing. Now he is a deputy leader, and he will be promoted in two months.


    Min''er pursed her lips and said to Yang Yan, "yes, I''ve asked people to follow my aunt. She''s looking for trouble. Shen ruochu''s anger is not good. I heard that her aunt even beat Shen ruochu. In Jinjing, one more thing is better than one less thing. If you offend one more person, you''ll get more trouble."


    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, today you are his boss, tomorrow, he may be your boss, this is very clear in my heart, she doesn''t believe me, don''t tell Zhao Yinger.


    Yang Yan listens to min''er''s words, his face is pale for a while, and his eyes are full of anger: "this bitch, if you don''t clean up for a day, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    While speaking, Yang Yan walks towards Zhao Yinger''s foreign-style building. Min''er looks at Yang Yan''s back, and his mouth rises slightly. Today, Yang''s house will see blood again.Zhao Ying''er will wait and see. The people who robbed her will never have a good life.


    Yang Yan went to Zhao Ying''er. When Zhao Ying''er saw Yang Yan, she reluctantly smile: "the master is back?"


    She hated Yang Yan and didn''t like him. But dad said that for the sake of the Zhao family, she had to bear it. What''s more, she had no choice but to be Yang Yan''s wife.


    No matter how I have other thoughts, it''s useless. I can only be with Yang Yan.


    After thinking about it, Yang Yan beat her if she didn''t listen. The only thing she could do now was to listen to Yang Yan''s words to avoid being beaten.


    When Zhao Ying''er comes up, Yang Yan grabs Zhao Ying''er and pushes her to the table. Zhao Ying''er''s eyes are a little more frightened.


    Yang Yan is cruel and cruel. She has suffered a lot. Looking at Yang Yan''s manic appearance, how can Zhao Ying''er not be afraid?


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you? What are you angry about? " Zhao Ying''er asks Yang Yan. She''s afraid. She doesn''t do anything today. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan frowned slightly and looked at Zhao Yinger in front of him. His eyes were full of anger: "I ask you, Zhao Yinger, are you going to trouble Shen ruochu again today?"


    This slut, it''s damned, even hit Shen ruochu. It''s so hateful.


    Zhao Ying''er was stunned and turned to Yang Yan and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Shen ruochu complain to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Shen ruochu is really powerful. In the blink of an eye, he went to complain to Yang Yan. He really underestimated Shen ruochu. This woman is really capable.


    "If you don''t want her to tell me, I''ll ask you, are you going to trouble her again?" Yang Yan flushed his eyes and asked Zhao Ying''er.


    Zhao Ying''er pursed her lips, hardened her head, and said to Yang Yan, "yes, I''m looking for her trouble? So what? I''m an aunt of the association. She makes me unhappy. Can''t I teach her a lesson? "


    What does Yang Yan do when she''s angry? She doesn''t go to Shen ruochu''s trouble. It''s not a big deal. What''s Yang Yan crazy about?


    Yang Yan listened to Zhao Yinger''s words, raised his hand and slapped her in the face. He scolded her: "bitch, who asked you to go to her trouble? Who told you to hit her? You''re something. I''ll tell you, you''re my aunt. You''re obedient. I''ll serve you well. If you''re not obedient, I''ll kill you. It''s not a problem


    He is really angry. Zhao Ying''er, a bitch, makes trouble for him everywhere. Now he even goes to fight Shen ruochu. He doesn''t know. If he knows, he must have taught Zhao Ying''er on the spot.


    Zhao Ying''er covers her face and looks at Yang Yan''s anger. After thinking about it, she suddenly understands something and asks Yang Yan, "you like Shen ruochu, don''t you? Yang Yan, you like Shen ruochu, don''t you?"


    It''s like this. Before, when Yang Yan went to the Lost City, he saw Shen ruochu''s eyes were different. Now when he heard that Shen ruochu was bullied by her, Yang Yan would be so excited.


    Yang Yan cold face, looking at Zhao Yinger did not speak, Zhao Yinger but laughed.


    "I guess you''re right. You really like Shen ruochu, Yang Yan. What''s the use of saying you like Shen ruochu? Shen ruochu is the wife of Li Xing. She won''t like you. Don''t worry about it Zhao Yinger looks at Yang Yan''s excited appearance and can''t help deliberately stimulating Yang Yan.


    She hates Yang Yan. Yang Yan always treats her badly, especially when Yang Yan forces her every time. She doesn''t wear a mask. When she sees Yang Yan''s face, she can have nightmares.


    Every time that kind of thing, she felt that she was going to be crazy, collapsed, and did not dare to show any performance.


    Now I know that Yang Yan likes Shen ruochu. It''s like seeing something about Yang Yan. Can I be unhappy?


    It''s no use for Yang Yan to like Shen ruochu. He is doomed to seek but not to be rewarded.


    Yang Yan cold face, listening to Zhao Ying''er''s words, raised his hand directly in Zhao Ying''er''s neck, gnashing his teeth in the mouth: "bitch, who do I like, has anything to do with you? You are my aunt. If you dare to touch one of Shen ruochu''s hair, I will cut off one of your fingers. Do you understand? "


    He likes Shen ruochu, but he hasn''t thought about how to deal with the matter between him and Shen ruochu for the moment. He also knows that Shen ruochu is married, and he is strict.


    How can I not be angry when I am ridiculed by Zhao Ying''er?


    Zhao Ying''er was pinched by Yang Yan. Looking at Yang Yan''s angry look, the corner of her mouth rose slightly: "if you really like Shen ruochu, you can go to express your love for her. But I tell you, Shen ruochu is born to be arrogant and nobody cares. If you say you like her, she may not accept you I still want to tell you


    Yang Yan likes Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu doesn''t like Yang Yan. In fact, she wants Yang Yan to rob Shen ruochu and destroy Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    That''s what she wants to see.


    Yang Yan just threw Zhao Yinger to the ground and scolded her: "enough, you shut up for me, or that sentence, you dare to go to Shen ruochu again, I''ll kill you."


    With that, Yang Yan turns around and leaves in a rage. He doesn''t know what Zhao Ying''er thinks. This slut thinks of him from the beginning. Now his nature is exposed, and he''s damned.


    Zhao Ying''er sits on the ground and sneers. Why doesn''t she go to Shen ruochu for trouble?


    She wants to find Shen ruochu, destroy Shen ruochu, destroy Yang Yan, destroy Li Xing, destroy everything, and make her feel bad.


    Yang Yan went out of Zhao Yinger''s room and said to the adjutant, "from today on, send someone to follow my aunt. Where she goes, her whereabouts should be reported to me in time. If she goes to Li Shenling, she will stop her. Do you know?"


    "Yes, sir." The adjutant answered.


    Yang Yan turns around and strides away. Zhao Ying''er goes to Shen ruochu several times. Shen ruochu hates him. Even if he can''t get Shen ruochu, he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to hate him.


    Shen ruochu''s house, Lixing came back from the yamen, has changed into a gray military uniform, Shen ruochu came forward to help Lixing take off his military coat, and asked Lixing: "how about it? On the first day, have you ever been made difficult? "


    "No, I''m from Dazuo. We all know that I''m taking care of him. Ruochu, I came to Jinjing this time. Do you know? Our clothes are much better than those in the city. Our guns and other things are better than those in the city. We are very happy. Our conditions are much better than before. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.The fundus of his eyes was overjoyed. All these things were what he wanted. He said that he wanted to lead a good life with his brothers, but he never did.


    Now it''s really done, and everyone is very happy.


    Shen ruochu nodded and helped Li Xing arrange his clothes. He knew that it must be different here. There are rich and some people. In the Lost City, everything has to depend on the governor.


    The governor is happy. Everyone eats better and dresses better. The governor is not happy. You are not warm and full. Here, everyone is treated equally. The cost of food and clothing is allocated by the food agency.


    It''s all unified. It''s different from following the governor.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu. He is really happy and happy. Shen ruochu doesn''t push Li Xing away either. He lets Li Xing embrace him and asks Li Xing, "have you seen Yang Yan?"


    Today, Zhao Yinger is looking for trouble. She doesn''t know if Li Xing has met Yang Yan or if Yang Yan will make things difficult for Li Xing. She is always worried. She originally asked Gong Zhiyu to have a meal and go shopping, but she is not in the mood.


    I''ve been waiting at home for Li Xing to come back. Now looking at Li Xing, I feel relieved.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that he''s also a ruthless boss, but I''m not afraid of him. Within three months, I''ll be his boss. I''m confident."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Li Xing says to Shen ruochu, his eyes are full of confidence.


    No matter who Yang Yan is, it''s only three months. He must step on Yang Yan''s head. Especially today, Yang Yan said to him: "Jinjing is no better than the lost city. You are a young commander in the lost city. No matter how you walk horizontally, you have the support of labor and capital. When you get to Jinjing, no one will support you. You should learn to bow your head."


    No matter what Yang Yan says, whether it''s reasonable or not, he is uncomfortable. He never relies on labor and capital, but on his own ability. How can Yang Yan feel comfortable with his words?


    Therefore, within three months, he must climb on Yang Yan''s head and let Yang Yan know that his strict implementation does not depend on labor and capital.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s appearance and was amused by Li Xing. Li Xing frowned slightly and asked Shen ruochu, "Chu Er, don''t you believe me?"


    When he spoke, he stretched out his hand and took Shen ruochu into his arms. He kissed Shen ruochu on the forehead. Today, I''ve been in the Yamen all day. I really miss Shen ruochu.


    Before he came back, someone asked him to eat flower wine, but he didn''t go either, so he came back directly.


    "Yes, why not?" Shen ruochu lies on Li Xing, listens to Li Xing''s heartbeat and says to Li Xing.


    She believes in what Li Xing says and will not doubt too much.


    She knew that Li Xing could do what she said. At the beginning, Li Xing said that she wanted to be a teacher and won the fifth division. Now Li Xing said that she wanted to climb up to Yang Yan''s head, so she believed that Li Xing absolutely had this ability.


    Listen to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing''s face is full of big smile. He lowers his head and kisses Shen ruochu. When he raises his head again, Li Xing''s burning eyes look straight at Shen ruochu.


    Rao Shi has been married for so long, but Li Xing still likes Shen ruochu.


    "Chuer, I want you." He said to Shen ruochu in a hoarse voice.


    When speaking, Li Xing turns over and presses Shen ruochu under his body. Shen ruochu''s kisses are full of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s neck, allows Li Xing to kiss, and responds to Li Xing lightly and shallowly. In her life, no matter she is old or sick, she will not let go of Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s breath became heavy. Then he went to bed with Shen ruochu in his arms. When he put Shen ruochu down, Li Xing pressed down and Shen ruochu put his arms around Li Xing''s neck.


    After a cloud and rain, Shen ruochu shrinks in Li Xing''s arms and falls asleep. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s sleeping appearance, and his mouth rises slightly. This is the woman he loves most in Li Xing''s life.


    With Shen ruochu and Yan''er behind him, he is not afraid of anything in his life.


    The next morning, Li Xing got up, and Shen ruochu also got up. He helped Li Xing arrange his clothes. Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "I can''t sleep. I slept all day yesterday, and I''m not sleepy now. When you leave, I''ll go out for a walk." Shen ruochu helps Li Xing arrange his clothes and says to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded, which is better than idle at home.


    "I have a look these two days. I''m going to find a school for Siyuan. Siyuan told me that she wants to study." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and frowned: "is Si Yuan not allowed to take the entrance examination? Can she do it? "


    "Yes, when the fourth aunt was lost in the city, although Siyuan didn''t go out, she was studying all the time. This entrance examination should be no problem. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Si Yuan said that she wanted to follow her to Jinjing, so she brought it. In the future, Si Yuan will be lucky to find a good man in Jinjing and live a safe life.


    Si Yuan is very smart. She knows that it''s good to study more. She also supports Si Yuan to study more. However, Jinjing''s school is not easy to enter, it has to be related.


    Therefore, she can only ask Li Chen to look with her.


    Si Yuan is Li Chen''s sister, and Li Chen agrees.


    "That''s OK. Si Yuan will ask you. I may be late to come back tonight. I want to have a drink with them. You know, in the yamen, it''s inevitable to socialize. If I come back late, you''ll go to bed earlier. Do you know?" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, he doesn''t like these things, but there are many things that he can do. In mysterous City, he can go as soon as he wants, or he can''t go as soon as he doesn''t want. In Jinjing, it''s all his superiors, so you have to be the host. It''s not that you can go as soon as you want, or he can''t go as soon as you don''t want.


    "Will that be for the occasion?" Shen ruochu helps Li Xing button up and asks Li Xing.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu''s face and said to Shen ruochu, "no, they play with them. I won''t do it. Don''t worry."


    If you really don''t want to, others won''t force you. At most, he won''t be called a hen pecked man. He doesn''t care. He just doesn''t want to make Shen ruochu sad.


    Shen ruochu nodded, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. It''s enough to be strict.


    Here, after finishing up, he went out. Today, he went to the Yamen of South Street to do business. He was originally a leader of the army, and he also led the army when he went. In fact, it was very good. He climbed up with his ability and didn''t like the flattery.Li Xing takes Lin Rui to the Yamen of South Street by car.


    The car can only stop at the South Street, and then go inside, that is, in the Hutong, there are all business people, including foreigners, locals and outsiders.


    There were too many people shopping, so the car couldn''t pass. Later, except for people pulling cars, cars were not allowed in here.


    "Jin Jing is really prosperous." Lin Rui couldn''t help but sigh at the execution.


    Only when the young commander came did he know what it was like to have a day outside. He took a look at Lin Rui and lowered his voice: "when doing business, pay more attention to who you can make friends with and who is not worth making friends with. Check their details for me."


    "Don''t worry, young commander. Lin Rui has taken it to heart." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded his head and said again: "Fang Yixing, let him keep an eye on the fifth division. We can''t separate our people. The people I brought at that time can''t make wedding clothes for others."


    "Yes, these days, Fang and his party are staring at it. They have told the fifth division that they are nothing after leaving the young commander. Everyone knows that." Lin Rui whispered to Li Xing.


    Li Xing didn''t speak. They just walked forward, but they didn''t take a few steps. A woman in a dress and a new style of hair nearby kept shouting, "come on, catch the thief."


    The adjutant around the woman had already chased her out, but the thief seemed to be a recidivist and could not be familiar with this area any more.


    There are so many people. The adjutants can''t catch the thief after them all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Li Xing is obviously used to seeing these things. He has never seen anyone in the city before. The adjutant beside the woman is like an embroidered pillow. It''s strange that he can catch the thief.


    One by one, like headless flies, how can we catch people? It''s impossible.


    That is to fool the master''s life. He is going to the Yamen. Naturally, he doesn''t want to meddle in his own business, especially in the affairs of these rich ladies.


    It''s their own trouble. When the time comes, the police department will check. If these thieves can''t steal, they will send things back.


    Li Xing took Lin Rui with her. When she was ready to leave, the young lady ran towards Li Xing, pulled Li Xing''s sleeve and said to Li Xing, "will you help me to chase the thief back?"


    Looking at the young lady in front of her, she was well dressed, especially her dress. Not everyone could wear it. Li Xing didn''t want to take care of it, but the other party came to her.


    If the other party used the tone of command, he would not care, but the other party used the tone of entreaty, nodded his head and glanced at the lady in front of him: "wait."


    Instead, Li Xing takes Lin Rui and follows Lin Rui. There are many forks on this side of the road. If he guesses correctly, the thief must go to the downtown first and bypass people.


    Instead, it''s a habit to go to places with few people and find a way to run.


    So, Li Xing and Lin Rui go to the lane where there are few people, and then they are blocked. Sure enough, Li Xing guesses right. A man in ragged clothes comes running in front of him, holding the handbag he just grabbed.


    The corner of Li Xing''s mouth rises slightly. The thief looks at Li Xing, turns around and wants to run back, but finds that the back road is blocked by Lin Rui.


    "Bring me the bag. I don''t have time to play with you." Said the voice without temperature.


    Looking at Li Xing in military uniform, the thief was a little afraid. He pursed his lips and threw his bag to Li Xing. They were also in charge of Li Xing''s business. If they didn''t give it to Li Xing, he knew that Li Xing couldn''t spare them.


    Li Xing looks at the thief in front of him. His mouth rises slightly. He knows how to throw things. Otherwise, today''s thief will lose his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Li Xing took his handbag and went back to the South Street. The woman in the dress was still waiting in the South Street. The adjutants in front of him came back one by one and said to the woman, "Miss, I''m sorry, I let that thing run away."


    "It''s no use. You three can''t catch up with a thief. What''s the use of me supporting you?" The woman is angry, also did not scold too ugly words, can see, is not any arrogant domineering person, at least the surface is cultured.


    The adjutant turned pale and said to the woman, "Miss, we know it''s wrong. We''ll go to the police station and find director Liu. Let him find a way to get back Miss Liu''s bag."


    The woman in front of him was no one else. His own young lady, Duzuo''s daughter and miss Di were very popular at home. Duzuo loved the third young lady very much.


    Outsiders all know that Zhang Xiuya, the third young lady of the governor''s office, is just like her name. She is knowledgeable, reasonable and kind-hearted. However, the people of the governor''s office know that the third young lady looks good at talking, but in fact, she is not very good at speaking.


    Today, miss three lost her bag. They won''t lose their lives or their jobs.


    When Li Xing and Lin Rui come over, Zhang Xiuya is scolding the adjutant. I don''t know if she just asked two men in military uniform to look for them and find them back.


    Just as Zhang Xiuya was thinking, she opened her mouth and said to Zhang Xiuya, "is this your handbag?"


    Zhang Xiuya listened to the voice and looked in the past. The diamond inlaid handbag she was holding in her hand was her own. She was very happy.


    "This is mine. Have you got it back?" Zhang Xiuya is not happy and says to Li Xing.


    I didn''t expect that the ability of execution is so great. For her, things are not of special value. They have different meanings. It''s a birthday gift given to her by her grandmother. She always feels uncomfortable when she loses it.


    Now I''ve got my hard work back. I''m so happy.


    Li Xing nodded, and Lin Rui said to Zhang Xiuya politely: "Miss, see if you have lost something. If you have lost something, we''ll look for it again."


    Zhang Xiuya listened, opened her handbag and looked at it. There were a lot of things in it, all of them were there. She thought that the thief was in a hurry. Before she could open her handbag, she didn''t lose anything.


    "No, everything is here. Thank you so much today." Zhang Xiuya said to Li Xing and Lin Rui.


    Li Xing nodded and didn''t say much. He had a wife. For Shen ruochu''s sake, he was always far away from women. He didn''t want Shen ruochu to have any misunderstanding.


    Li Xing takes Lin Rui with her. When she is ready to leave, Zhang Xiuya steps forward and stops Li Xing''s step. She thinks she is beautiful because she is so big.


    But there has never been a man, like Li Xing, who didn''t look at her one more time and turned to leave directly, which made Zhang Xiuya feel a little uncomfortable in her self-esteem.


    Li Xing looked at Zhang Xiuya who stopped him and asked in a voice without temperature, "is there anything else?"He knew that he shouldn''t be fussy, just should take Lin Rui to leave quickly, so as not to be ordered by Zhang Xiuya.


    No matter whether the other party has other thoughts or not, he thinks that women are very troublesome. Except Shen ruochu, he doesn''t like to be bothered by any women.


    "Nothing. You helped me. I haven''t really appreciated you. Which yamen are you from? What''s your name? " Zhang Xiuya asked Li Xing.


    The more Li Xing is like this, the more unwilling Zhang Xiuya is. She wants to talk to Li Xing more and look at herself more. She is used to being arrogant and not used to being treated like this.


    She looked at Li Xing wearing military uniform. That''s under my father. My father is the governor. Although there are three governors in Jinjing, his father is the most capable one.


    Li Xing looked at Zhang Xiuya and said in a voice without temperature: "I''ll help you. I didn''t intend to let you thank me. I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Li Xing walks away. Lin Rui catches up with Li Xing and leaves with Li Xing. It seems that the young commander''s luck has come. This time, I''m afraid his life is not easy.


    Here, Zhang Xiuya''s adjutant, looking at her strict attitude, said coldly, "what kind of attitude is that? Do you think it''s great to help Miss find her bag? It''s too much to clean up, miss. I''ll clean him up. "


    Miss, when she talks to this man, she gives him face. This man is ungrateful. It''s really hateful.


    When the adjutant speaks, he must follow up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Zhang Xiuya looked at the adjutant and scolded him: "it''s useless. It''s a great official prestige. If you can''t do a good job, you can''t even catch a thief. At this time, your official prestige comes out."


    Originally, Zhang Xiuya was despised by the strict execution, but she was not comfortable. The main reason was that she could not face up. If the adjutant made such a fuss again, would her face be ok?


    These adjutants, one by one, are not good things. Zhang Xiuya knows very well.


    When Zhang Xiuya said that, the adjutant was scolded and stood there honestly, not daring to speak. To be more precise, not daring to make Zhang Xiuya angry.


    "Miss, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." The adjutant said to Zhang Xiuya.


    Zhang Xiuya looked at the adjutant in front of her. Her face was still not very good-looking, but she was patient: "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You go to check who he is and which yamen he is in."


    She is interested in strict execution. She must know who that person is, what she does, how her family is, and the man who can make Zhang Xiuya''s eye on her is one of the few in Jinjing.


    When Zhang Xiuya said this, the adjutant immediately ran away and went to follow him. He had no name or surname, so he had to follow him.


    As soon as the adjutant left, Zhang Xiuya looked at the handbag in her hand. It seemed that there was still fierce temperature on it. To tell the truth, she felt that Cheng Jiu was the most beautiful man in Jinjing.


    Today, when I saw Li Xing, I realized that there are still people who look masculine, which is different from Cheng Jiu''s.


    One side of the maid, facing Zhang Xiuya, asked: "Miss, are you interested in that military master?"


    "You dead girl, when did you start to dare to talk?" Zhang Xiuya scolded the servant girl and left with a slightly red face.


    Can Zhang Xiuya slightly red face, equal to default all this.


    When the adjutant came back, in front of Zhang Xiuya, he gasped heavily and said to Zhang Xiuya, "yes, it''s found that Dazuo was transferred from the lost city. It''s the great young commander of Li dujun in the lost city. His name is Lixing. Now he''s the deputy leader, and he''s Gong Dazuo''s man."


    There are two great assistants in Jinjing, one surnamed Gong and the other surnamed Cheng. They are gong Dazuo''s people. I have to make this clear to the young lady. The governor of his own family has a bad relationship with the Gong family and makes friends with the Cheng family.


    If the young lady is interested in the man surnamed Li, it will be very difficult. The master will certainly not agree that the young lady and Li Xing should be together.


    It''s inevitable, so the adjutant didn''t hide it from Zhang Xiuya. Everything was very clear.


    Zhang Xiuya listens to the adjutant''s words, and her face turns pale. How can the man she finally falls in love with be a member of the palace family? This makes Zhang Xiuya depressed.


    No matter who it is, Zhang Xiuya''s eyes are on her people. At that time, it''s time to draw her to the camp of Abba.


    As long as I''m with her, I''m afraid I''ll have something to do with the palace family?


    When Zhang Xiuya thought about it, the adjutant hesitated for a while: "Miss, there is another sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "What are you talking about here? Guess the riddle with me? If you have anything to say, please tell me. I don''t have time to play with you. " Zhang Xiuya looked at the adjutant and said.


    The adjutant is interesting. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    After thinking about it, the adjutant said to Zhang Xiuya, "Miss, that Young Marshal Li has got a wife


    "Married? Is he married? " Zhang Xiuya looks at the adjutant in surprise. Her face is uglier than before. She is from the palace family. It''s enough to make her headache. Now she''s married, isn''t it more depressing.


    It''s not easy for Li Xing to marry her. No wonder Li Xing doesn''t seem to be interested at all when she sees her today. She doesn''t want to look at her any more. She already has a wife.


    "It''s Shen ruochu, the adopted daughter of the Han family, who was on the front page of our central newspaper. Don''t you remember?" The adjutant said to Zhang Xiuya.


    Although the Central News Agency didn''t get the photo, it was full page boasting that this woman was the best among women. How could everyone not know?


    Zhang Xiuya pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Han''s adopted daughter, Han''s daughter, knows that she has a lot of money and business everywhere. Nowadays, money is a good thing. I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had something to do with it. It''s really not easy.


    "All right, I see. Go and do your work. Don''t worry about me any more." Zhang Xiuya waved her hand.


    No matter who she is, Zhang Xiuya must get her hand. It''s also Shen ruochu''s blessing to let Li Xing marry her and make Shen ruochu the second wife.


    Zhang Xiuya thought and left by car.


    Here, after breakfast, Shen ruochu plans to take Si Yuan to school. She wants Si Yuan to go to Pingjing University. It''s said that there are many teachers who are very capable and proud.


    Despite her pride, the students she taught are promising. She hopes Si Yuan can learn more.


    "Sister in law, is it easy for me to find school? If it''s not easy, just go to any school and study for two years. I haven''t been to school, but I just want to go to school and study for the new year. Like those students, I''ve been addicted to them. " Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu.When she came to Jinjing, she had already given Shen ruochu enough trouble. That is to say, Shen ruochu, if someone else, would not care about you. Shen ruochu also helped her to go to school. She was very grateful. She didn''t have much extravagance and didn''t expect to go to any other school.


    Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan in front of him and said, "it''s no trouble. If you want to study in a good school, it''s just that the entrance examination requirements are higher. You have to work hard yourself. No one else can help you."


    Shen ruochu is distressed to see Si Yuan. Think about it, the lady of the hall governor''s office has never read a book. People can''t believe it. Since Si Yuan has come to Jinjing, she must cultivate Si Yuan well.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m ready for the entrance examination. I won''t have any problems." Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Shen ruochu''s kindness to her is like rebuilding. In the future, when Shen ruochu and her elder brother need her, she will not refuse and will repay her sister-in-law and elder brother.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but smile and said to Si Yuan, "you are all a family. You don''t have to be polite to me. You are good at reading, which is the biggest reward for me."


    Only when Siyuan is pleased, she is willing to help Siyuan. If someone else, she is not willing to help Siyuan at all. She never thought about asking Siyuan to return anything.


    Si Yuan ordered a little. If there is more, there is nothing to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Si Yuan and Shen ruochu are having dinner. Shen ruochu asks Si Yan to finish his meal, and then goes to prepare and goes out for a while.


    I heard a voice coming from outside: "if you come to Jinjing, why don''t you let me know?"


    Shen ruochu listens to the voice and looks at it, only to find that it''s Yang Yan. He doesn''t know what Yang Yan is doing here. Shen ruochu has no idea, but he still pretends to be calm.


    "Sister in law." Si Yuan looks at the man with the mask in front of him and is a little afraid. Si Yuan has never seen Yang Yan, so it''s normal to be afraid.


    Shen ruochu knows that Yang Yan doesn''t like people''s opinions about his appearance, so Shen ruochu asks Si Yuan to go to the room.


    Yang Yan looks at Shen ruochu and looks up and down. Shen ruochu is still so beautiful and dignified. He likes Shen ruochu very much. He also envies Li Xing in his heart. When he finds such a beautiful woman, he is very lucky, and others can''t envy her.


    "What''s the matter with Yang Shenling?" Shen ruochu said to Yang Yan, "my husband is not here. If you want to find my husband, you should go to the Yamen."


    Shen ruochu''s meaning is very clear, and draws a clear line with Yang Yan. Last time I saw Yang Yan in the Lost City, Yang Yan''s eyes were different. Shen ruochu knew that he should stay away from Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan came to the door and couldn''t escape. He had to talk to Yang Yan like this.


    Yang Yan looked at Shen ruochu and listened to Shen ruochu''s words. He sat down with a smile on his face: "I''m not looking for him. I''m looking for you. We are friends, aren''t we? And no one''s going to pour me a cup of tea or something? "


    Shen ruochu is hiding from him. He knows and knows that he should stay away from Shen ruochu. But yesterday, min''er said that Zhao Ying''er came to Shen ruochu for trouble and beat Shen ruochu, so he couldn''t help coming to have a look.


    No matter what, it''s not easy to control other things when you don''t do it.


    Shen ruochu listened to Yang Yan''s words and asked Ye ran to make a cup of tea for Yang Yan. Yang Yan took the lid of the cup, scraped the mouth of the cup and sipped the tea. Then he said, "did Zhao Yinger come to you yesterday?"


    "I found it." Shen ruochu said to Yang Yan.


    Listen to Yang Yan''s meaning, Yang Yan should have taught Zhao Yinger a lesson. For Zhao Yinger, he has no sympathy at all. He only deserves to come to her again and again. For such a person, unless Zhao Yinger dies.


    Otherwise, he would never do a good job, and Su man Wen is a virtue.


    Yang Yan thinks that Shen ruochu will be humble, but Shen ruochu doesn''t. after thinking about it, Yang Yan smiles. This is not Shen ruochu''s temperament. No matter who he faces, he is not humble. Talking to Shen ruochu is a kind of enjoyment.


    "I don''t know if she comes to you. If I know, I can''t spare her. Don''t worry. She doesn''t dare to trouble you in the future. If she comes again, you just go to me and I''ll vent your anger." Yang Yan said to Shen ruochu in a serious voice.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to be bullied by Shen ruochu. This is his heart. He thought he could forget Shen ruochu. Who knows, he came back to Jinjing and remembered from time to time.


    After seeing Shen ruochu, I feel more at ease.


    Shen ruochu understood Yang Yan''s meaning. Even if Yang Yan didn''t say it clearly, he took a deep breath. Shen ruochu said to Yang Yan, "don''t bother Yang Shenling to worry about my affairs. I have a husband. My husband will seek justice for me."


    She wants to explain to Yang Yan that she likes to be strict and doesn''t have any other ideas. Let Yang Yan not think too much.


    Yang Yan listened to Shen ruochu''s words, first he was stunned, and then he began to laugh. He was more or less envious of Shen ruochu''s execution, and he could get Shen ruochu''s heart.


    "Shen ruochu, if it wasn''t like this, would you look up at me?" Yang Yanhu asked Shen ruochu in a low voice.


    Because of his face, many women can''t avoid it. Shen ruochu is about one of them. Everyone dislikes him, and Zhao Yinger always hopes that he won''t take off his mask.


    He knew in his heart that Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at Yang Yan, and said to Yang Yan, "it has nothing to do with your appearance. Whether you are like this or not, I won''t see more. I have a husband, I won''t see more other men."


    Yang Yanxian was stunned, then he laughed and nodded: "good, good, good luck. I just came to see you and apologize for Zhao Yinger. Then I''ll go back first and have a good rest."


    Yang Yan says to Shen ruochu. When she talks, Yang Yan turns around and leaves. Shen ruochu looks at Yang Yan''s back and has no idea. Especially Yang Yan''s attitude, she can''t understand Yang Yan''s temperament.


    I just hope that Shen ruochu thinks more and takes a deep breath. Shen ruochu goes upstairs, changes clothes with Si Yuan, and goes out to find school for Si Yuan. Originally, he made an appointment with Li Chen. Li Chen has something to do temporarily, so he calls Gong Zhiyu.


    Sitting in the same car, Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu said to Shen ruochu, "in the future, I will do this kind of thing. I don''t have to go to Li Chen. Didn''t I tell you? Si Yuan is going to school. It''s just me. "


    Shen ruochu is too polite to her. She always tells Shen ruochu that you are welcome. With her, there is no problem that can''t be solved.


    Shen ruochu looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, "I don''t think you''re going to be engaged to Li Chen. Will you be very busy?"The meaning of the Gong family is to let the two get engaged first and wait until the end of the year to get married. The day they choose is like this. For a good day for both of them, Gong Zhiyu is a little busy. Li Chen is a man and doesn''t have so many things.


    So when he found Li Chen, Gong Zhiyu said, "Si Yuan is my sister. No matter how busy I am, I have to do her work well. So don''t think about it."


    Shen ruochu can always put himself in other people''s shoes. He may not be as careful as Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and nodded. He reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s hair. Then he went to PINGJING university with Gong Zhiyu. Not to mention, Gong Zhiyu is really capable and normal. It''s not easy for you to get in.


    Along with Gong Zhiyu, they not only went in, but also met the headmaster. The school starts in April, and there is still half a month left. At that time, examinations will be organized.


    Gong Zhiyu said to Si Yuan, "don''t be nervous about the exam. As long as you pass the exam, you can rest assured that I will definitely let you go to this school. Do you know?"


    "I see. Thank you, sister." Si Yuan smiles.


    One elder sister, Gong Zhiyu is in a good mood. She has to invite Siyuan to eat something delicious. After lunch, Gong Zhiyu takes Shen ruochu to buy something for engagement. Siyuan wants to go back to prepare something for the exam, so she doesn''t stay much.


    As soon as Siyuan left, Gong Zhiyu took Shen ruochu to stroll. In the final analysis, it was Jinjing, but it was different.


    "Ruochu..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Gong Zhiyu grabbed Shen ruochu and said to him, "what gift do you think I can give to Li Chen? What gift is not vulgar? "


    "Give me pens? Watch tie clip these things, are too common, you send a pen to Li Chen Shen ruochu said to Gong Zhiyu.


    She thinks the pen is very meaningful. It''s a foreign thing. It''s rare at this time. Although it''s a pen, a better pen is worth more than a watch.


    And the men in order to show that they have read books, educated, put pen clip in the pocket of the suit, it is very good-looking.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Gong Zhiyu was not happy. He said to Shen ruochu, "you''re right. It''s very meaningful to send a pen. I never see Li Chen with a pen. I send him a pen. Every time he writes, he will think of me."


    While talking, Gong Zhiyu takes Shen ruochu to the department store. Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu go to the department store. Shen ruochu knows that he is right.


    In this place where pens are sold, the shop is no bigger than the watch shop. Many well-dressed and noble gentlemen and ladies are choosing.


    Gong Zhiyu took Shen ruochu and began to look at him slowly. The shopkeeper saw Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "Miss, do you want to pick a pen, too? We have the most complete range of goods in Jinjing. You can just choose. I''ll give you a lower price. "


    "Show me this, this and that, too." Gong Zhiyu said to the shopkeeper.


    Then he began to sit down and choose carefully. Shen ruochu felt that Gong Zhiyu''s vision was no worse than his own. Moreover, he had to choose this kind of thing carefully.


    It is estimated that there is no half an hour that can''t go.


    Simply Shen ruochu took Ye ran and sat on one side waiting.


    When Shen ruochu thought about it, he heard a voice saying: "Cheng Jiu, do you see it? That''s not a little girl from the palace family. "


    Cheng Jiu listens to Liu Wenwei''s words and looks over. He can see that Gong Zhiyu is there. Cheng Jiu frowns slightly. Jinjing doesn''t know that he doesn''t agree with Gong Zhiyu.


    There are two great assistants in Jinjing. One is the Gong family, the other is the family. They are both at odds with each other. They have been fighting for more than ten years. He and Gong Zhiyu have also been fighting for more than ten years. When they went to school, they all like fighting.


    Gong Zhiyu sometimes has a fight with him just like a boy. In this way, he can''t get married at all. If he''s reincarnated and in the palace, will there be a man?


    It''s really interesting. Cheng jiuban squints at Gong Zhiyu and says to Liu Wenwei: "go, I haven''t seen this little girl for some days. Give her a lesson."


    "Yes, Jiuye." Liu Wenwei answered and followed Cheng Jiu to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu was looking at the pen. He didn''t notice anyone coming behind him. He pointed to the pen with a drill in his hand and asked the shopkeeper, "can this pen engrave on site?"


    "Yes, no problem, miss. As long as you like it, pay for it and wait here for 20 minutes, I can carve it for you." The shopkeeper said to Gong Zhiyu with a smile.


    The pen inlaid with diamond is worth a hundred times as much. This is really the rich owner. The shopkeeper can''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and said to the shopkeeper, "OK, take this one. Give it to me..."


    Just as Gong Zhiyu was talking, the pen in her hand was suddenly snatched away. Gong Zhiyu was so angry that she turned her head and was ready to scold something that didn''t have eyes. She snatched her pen and didn''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    Looking at Cheng Jiu, he found that it was no one else. Gong Zhiyu looked at him angrily and said, "Hey, Cheng Jiu, what do you want to do? Give me back my pen


    "Give it back to you? Did you pay for the mud? Little girl, no big no small, call nine elder brother, or call nine elder brother, and I''ll give you the pen, OK Cheng Jiu shakes his pen and deliberately teases Gong Zhiyu.


    He just wants to be angry. Gong Zhiyu, the dead girl, beat him when she was young. He never beat Gong Zhiyu. It''s a shame. Now that she''s big, she can only have fun on her lips. Can you beat a woman?


    Can''t let a person look down upon, but this stock pressure doesn''t go down, in the heart suffocate, is really too suffocate.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face turned pale and looked at Cheng Jiu who was looking for trouble everywhere: "do you want me to call you Jiu Ye? You have to call me Auntie and granny first. I''ll tell you to give me the things, or I''ll be skinned today. "


    This damned Cheng Jiu, it''s really interesting to let her call Jiu Ye. Why? She won''t shout a word. Cheng Jiu can''t take advantage of her.


    Cheng Jiu listened to Gong Zhiyu''s words and turned pale. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "don''t go too far? Don''t think that if I don''t beat women, you can be so arrogant. "


    This Gong Zhiyu really didn''t clean up. He wanted to let his aunts and grandmothers know.


    Shen ruochu sits in the corner, with Cheng Jiu''s back to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu feels that Cheng Jiu''s back is familiar, but he can''t remember where he met him.


    Sure enough, the boys everywhere are the same. They are unreasonable and love to make trouble. Shen ruochu can''t help but watch Gong Zhiyu being bullied. He gets up and takes Ye ran to Gong Zhiyu.Gong Zhiyu didn''t give any advice in front of Cheng Jiu. He said to Cheng Jiu, "fight, fight, you fight me. If you dare to move my aunt''s finger today, I won''t let you be a man."


    This is a princess, a prince, so noisy, those who know, dare not argue, do not know, even dare not argue, this if the fire on the upper body, can be troublesome.


    Liu Wenwei thinks that Gong Zhiyu is really powerful. A woman who dares to speak like this is really powerful.


    When Shen ruochu came over, he stretched out his hand to pull Gong Zhiyu and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Shen ruochu: "ruochu, don''t get involved in this. This shameless Cheng Jiu bullied his aunt''s nipple. Today, I''ll let him know that his aunt is not easy to be provoked."


    Damn Cheng Jiu, it''s so hateful. Do you think she''s a soft persimmon? If you dare to bully her like this, you''ll have to wink at Cheng Jiu today. Shen ruochu is so gentle that he''s not suitable to be involved in such things.


    As Gong Zhiyu talks, Cheng Jiu and Shen ruochu look at each other. When Cheng Jiu meets Shen ruochu, he is surprised. When Shen ruochu sees Cheng Jiu, he is also slightly surprised.


    They just look at each other. The people on one side can''t help looking back and forth at them. Shen ruochu calmly takes back his eyes, but Cheng Jiu looks silly.


    Until Liu Wenwei shook his hand in front of Cheng Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Liu Wenwei pushed Cheng Jiu and called to him in a low voice, "Young Master Cheng Jiu, what are you doing? Stupid? Don''t give advice. If you give advice at this time, we will be looked down upon in the future. Do you know? "


    Isn''t Cheng Jiu scared and counselled by Gong Zhiyu?


    Don''t give advice. If this person gives advice, how can he be laughed at by Gong Zhiyu? Anyway, even if Cheng Jiu is really afraid of Gong Zhiyu, he has to pretend not to be afraid.


    I couldn''t see it before. Cheng Jiu was afraid of Gong Zhiyu. His family was Dazuo, and his family was also Dazuo. They were Dazuo, and they were not vice-president, let alone Datong. What''s so terrible.


    If Cheng Jiu is suppressed by Gong Zhiyu today, he will not be able to get along in Jinjing in the future. Anyone who sees you will have to sneer at you and point out behind your back. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Here, listening to Liu Wenwei''s words, Gong Zhiyu scolded Liu Wenwei: "Liu Wenwei, don''t do something bad in it. If you dare to do something bad, I''ll take the skin off with you."


    The chief executive is in charge of military affairs, the chief executive is in charge of literature, and the soldiers everywhere are in charge of the family and the palace family. But the news agency, the Department of industry and commerce, the Ministry of agriculture, and the Department of education are all in charge of the chief executive. Liu Wenwei''s father, the chief executive''s family, is one of them.


    Liu Wenwei, the son of chief Liu, follows Cheng jiuhun all day long. He is a rotten child. In Jinjing, he is famous for being a bad thing. She is not afraid of others because she is afraid of them.


    "You, you, you dare!" Liu Wenwei trembles when he listens to Gong Zhiyu''s words. He can''t help it. He can''t play with guns. Gong Zhiyu can''t do it well. If he wants to scare him with browning, he has to be counselled again.


    Cheng Jiu just regained his mind. He just took a meaningful look at Shen ruochu and pushed Liu Wenwei with a cold face: "are you still not a man? You let a woman scare your tongue? Go away, don''t lose my face. "


    He just didn''t expect to meet Shen ruochu here. He was so surprised that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Now that he has returned to his mind, he can still be afraid of Gong Zhiyu. Liu Wenwei turned his lips and stood aside.


    Originally, he was afraid that there was nothing he could do about it. Besides, Gong Zhiyu could do it twice. He suffered a loss, which was different from Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu looked at his playful face, but in fact he was a cruel and cruel master.


    Everything, that is, the face that is more beautiful than a woman, deceives people and makes people think that he has no harm.


    Looking at them, Gong Zhiyu couldn''t smile. He said to Cheng Jiu, "Cheng Jiu, I don''t want to worry about you. You give me my pen back. Our well doesn''t break the river. I don''t have time to fight with you today."


    She also has to prepare other things, not to mention, the palace family and the family, is face and heart, face Kung Fu to do well, can''t go wrong, otherwise, father will shut her up.


    Cheng Jiu takes a look at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu turns around and looks at other pens. He doesn''t mean Cheng Jiu. In this way, Cheng Jiu feels more and more interesting.


    When he was working in the lost city before, when he saw Shen ruochu, he felt different, especially today.


    Cheng Jiu shook his pen and said, "do you really want it? I also think it''s good. If you really like it, it''s not that I can''t give it to you. It''s just that... "


    Cheng Jiu sold a pass, and everyone looked at Cheng Jiu like this. Even Shen ruochu''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Cheng Jiu. Shen ruochu''s eyes looked straight at Cheng Jiu.


    For Shen ruochu''s eyes, Cheng Jiu was very satisfied. He put the pen in the pen box, tied a rope and hung it on the wall.


    When Gong Zhiyu looked at Cheng Jiu, he knew that the bad guy was starting to do bad things again. It was really hateful. What was that.


    "Cheng Jiu, what do you want to do?" Gong Zhiyu was so angry that he scolded Cheng Jiu.


    I knew earlier that I would bring more adjutants out today. In this way, I could throw out Cheng Jiu directly. This shameless person always bothers her.


    He knows that Cheng Jiu is the youngest and the only legitimate son of a family. The rest of them are born by his aunt, so it doesn''t mean that everyone is used to Cheng Jiu.


    The corner of Cheng Jiu''s mouth rose slightly. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, he said softly, "nothing. I''ll hang this pen here. You can take it by yourself, OK? I said to give it back to miss Gong, then give it back to miss Gong. I won''t break my promise. When the ninth master speaks, his words will never be broken. "


    Gong Zhiyu can''t help sneering. Anyone can count his words, but Cheng Jiu can''t. this thing is not a thing.


    Cheng Jiu hangs up his pen. Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu just look at it. Liu Wenwei also thinks that Cheng Jiu is too wise. When Cheng Jiu comes out with the A700 of his new book, everyone will know.


    Cheng Jiu is not destined to be a good thing. It''s a new type of gun with long range and high accuracy. In other words, if you play well, one shot at a time, it won''t be a problem.


    "Cheng Jiu, you are not a thing." Gong Chiyu scolds Cheng Jiu. He''s always going with the wind and the water, but he doesn''t meet many people who dare to bully him.


    Gong Zhiyu was so angry that he couldn''t even curse.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Gong Zhiyu''s angry face and said, "I''m not a good thing. Who doesn''t know about Jinjing? You say, do you want it? If you don''t want it, I''ll take it. If you want it, I''ll take it myself. There''s only one chance. Don''t regret it when the ninth master comes back. "The corner of Cheng Jiu''s mouth rises slightly. The evil look makes people shudder. Shen ruochu just looks at Cheng Jiu and hears that he is the treasure of a family.


    That day, it seems that when we met Cheng Jiu, it was Cheng Jiu''s bodyguard who ran after him. Cheng Jiu deliberately avoided them.


    She was stuffed with jade pendant by this kind of person, which made Shen ruochu''s back cool.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Gong Zhiyu and asked him, "Zhiyu, this pen must be taken."


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Shen ruochu and nods. Yes, she can''t give up with Cheng Jiu today.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know what Gong Zhiyu thinks. What she sees is the palace family and becoming a family. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s also the matter of the palace family and becoming a family. The two families have been fighting behind their backs for more than ten years.


    If Gong Zhiyu bows to Cheng Jiu today, it means that the Gong family bows to Cheng Jia. When Gong Zhiyu goes back, he must be reprimanded by Da Zuo. He must not lose.


    It was when she brought Gong Zhiyu to buy a pen that she met such a difficult person as Cheng Jiu. She couldn''t ignore the pen today.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu wanted to speak, Shen ruochu strode toward the pen. Gong Zhiyu was shocked and yelled to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, don''t go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Gong Zhiyu reaches for Shen ruochu''s hand and refuses to let it go. Shen ruochu just comes to Jinjing. He doesn''t understand Cheng Jiu. In Jinjing, there are people who do all kinds of bad things.


    Not far away. A few days ago, I saw a girl in GouLan yard and robbed people. That man was under Cheng Dazuo''s hand. Being afraid of Cheng Dazuo doesn''t mean being afraid of Cheng Jiu.


    I can''t stand Cheng Jiu''s indomitable appearance for a long time. Without letting Cheng Jiu, they fight. Who knows Cheng Jiu didn''t say anything when he left.


    A direct fire burned GouLan yard. The real dandy, the one who robbed people with Cheng Jiu, went to make trouble with Da Zuo. He vomited blood in anger. He was a close friend of Da Zuo. He had to worry about each other''s face.


    At this time, there is a confidant, you have to coax, people directly said that they want to return home, Dazuo good or bad, advised people to stay, sent chengjiu to relatives to live for a period of time, these are just a few days.


    As soon as I came back, I started to make trouble again.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and motioned to Gong Zhiyu not to care. She didn''t know whether Cheng Jiu would care about the jade pendant and whether he would shoot it or not. Who could understand the temperament of these young men?


    But she can''t let Gong Zhiyu take risks. Seeing Cheng Jiu, she will definitely shoot him. She won''t kill anyone, but she will definitely shoot him.


    So it''s up to her to take risks.


    Ye ran also stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu and whispered: "Miss, don''t go. It''s just a pen."


    "If you don''t go, the palace family will lose face." Shen ruochu slightly sharp eyes to see ye ran, turn, directly two people''s hands to open.


    Shen ruochu strode towards the pen. Cheng Jiu stared at Shen ruochu. He felt that Shen ruochu was really powerful. He was holding a gun, and Shen ruochu dared to go. This was the meaning of not paying attention to him.


    This woman is interesting and more and more interesting. Cheng Jiu just looks at Shen ruochu like this. He only hears the sound of the bullet loading. Shen ruochu doesn''t think of Shen as Jiu, but still calmly goes to get his pen. Gong Zhiyu scolds Cheng Jiu: "Cheng Jiu, if you dare to touch her hair, I''ll strip you of your skin and put you on the wall for public display If you believe it, you can try it. "


    If something happened to Shen ruochu, Li Xing and Li Chen would never forgive her. She felt that the pen was meaningless, but Shen ruochu was talking about the face of the palace family. In Jinjing, it was just like this, and the face was beyond heaven.


    Cheng Jiu clenches the gun in his hand, and ye''s back is chilly. Before Cheng Jiu can speak, Shen ruochu has already taken the pen and left with Gong Zhiyu.


    Ye ran throws a large yellow croaker at the counter and quickly follows Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu.


    Liu Wenwei watched as Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu left. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He raised his hand and pushed Cheng Jiu. He said to Cheng Jiu, "why don''t you shoot? Even if you don''t hit people, it''s right for you to scare Gong Zhiyu. We don''t have face when you do that. "


    Originally, I thought I could make a big name in Jinjing today. As a result, Cheng Jiubing counseled him. Next time Gong Zhiyu saw him, he would not be spared.


    "The face of labor and capital is given by ourselves. You never need to be given by others. Shut up." Cheng Jiu scolded Liu Wenwei.


    While speaking, Cheng Jiu follows Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu.


    Seeing this, Liu Wenwei also followed him. After nine steps, he scolded Liu Wenwei: "don''t follow the labor management today. It''s not humiliating enough. Play by yourself."


    He wants to go to Shen ruochu and ask Liu Wenwei to follow him? It''s really interesting, but today, even if he loses face, he won''t shoot Shen ruochu.


    He never cares about face. If he cares about face, he won''t be a headache to everyone.


    When Cheng Jiu goes out with him, Shen ruochu and Gong Zhiyu are gone. Cheng Jiu mocks him. Shen ruochu should be hiding from him.


    That''s why she disappeared so quickly. It doesn''t matter to be afraid of her. Since she''s in Jinjing, let''s take our time. Cheng Jiu never cares about this. It turns out that this woman is in Jinjing. No wonder even Zuo Lianyou has checked Shen ruochu''s news, but there''s no news at all.


    "My Lord, is that the lady you just thought of?" Even left whispered asked into nine, nine Ye has always been cruel, never soft, even women are the same.


    Just now Jiuye was loaded, but he didn''t shoot. This is the first time I''ve seen Jiuye playing with guns when he was 12 years old. Even Dazuo''s aunt dares to shoot to death.


    What''s more, other people have just been soft hearted to a woman.


    Cheng Jiu slightly picked the corner of his mouth and took a look at Lian Zuo: "yes, remember, she is my ninth master''s person. I can only move. If someone bullies me, I will be killed. Do you know?"


    "Yes, Jiuye." Even left should a, looking at the direction of disappearance, to nine said, "that girl is the front street, do you want to see?"


    Even as soon as the left voice fell, Cheng Jiu had already made a big stride. He walked towards the car on the side of the road and drove directly to the front street. The car couldn''t get in.Cheng Jiu gets out of the car, and even gets off on the left. When he gets to the front street, there are a lot of people, but they don''t see Shen ruochu. Just as Cheng Jiu thinks about it, a figure comes out.


    Cheng Jiu looks at the woman in front of him. It''s Shen ruochu''s servant girl. When he meets her twice, he knows her.


    "Is Jiuye looking for our young lady?" Ye ran asks Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu listens to Ye Ran''s words, and his mouth immediately smiles. He is an evil person. With such a smile, people can''t understand it. Ye ran looks at Cheng Jiu and doesn''t speak. Miss says that Cheng Jiu will definitely come to the front street.


    Let her wait here for nine.


    "Yes, I''m here for your young lady. As for your young lady, take me to see her." Cheng Jiu is proud in the heart and says to Ye ran.


    Shen ruochu, that woman is interesting. She guessed that he would come here and asked his servant girl to wait here in advance. It''s good. Shen ruochu should like him too.


    It''s rare to be liked by his ninth master. He will never let Shen ruochu be wronged. Even if he can''t be his ninth wife, he must be his second wife.


    "Our young lady really asked me to wait for the ninth master here, knowing that the ninth master would come, but the ninth master misunderstood. Our young lady didn''t plan to see the ninth master." Ye ran looks at the appearance that becomes nine proud to smile, directly poured cold water.


    In a word, let Cheng Jiu cool from head to foot, the first time, face sweeping, can''t pick up the kind of, Cheng Jiu pursed lips, face a while of ugly, to Ye ran asked: "what do you say, she didn''t intend to see me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Ye Ran''s words make Cheng Jiu''s face look like earth. His eyes are cold. He looks at Ye ran straightly. Even his left side feels that his back is cold.


    Only a woman has ever taken a fancy to Jiuye and chased him. No Jiuye chased him and refused to be chased by a woman. Today, Jiuye is really angry.


    "Yes, that''s what our lady said." Ye ran whispered, although used to see the world, how much also some fear in front of the nine master, after all, just saw the scene.


    Knowing Cheng Jiu''s identity, he dares to challenge Miss Gong. He is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Ye ran with anger in his heart. Ye ran looks at Ye ran with Cheng Jiu in his arms. He takes out the jade pendant and hands it to Cheng Jiu. Facing Cheng Jiu, he says, "Ninth master, this is the jade pendant that our young lady asked me to give you."


    Last time in the marriage Pavilion of Hanshan Temple, Miss ran into the marriage Pavilion by mistake with her, and met the ninth master. The ninth master gave the Phoenix shaped jade pendant to miss, and miss always looked for a chance to return it to him.


    I met him today. I asked her to send him directly. That''s why I''m here waiting for the ninth master.


    Cheng Jiu looks at the jade pendant in Ye Ran''s hand, and almost laughs: "what does that mean? Give it back to me. What''s sent out by my ninth master


    Can he return what he sent out?


    Shen ruochu is too naive to think that it doesn''t matter?


    Whatever he likes, he won''t let go, absolutely not.


    Ye ran listens to Cheng Jiu''s call and looks at Cheng Jiu. He has no foundation in his heart. The ninth master is not a good man. So, the young lady must have bad luck.


    Sipping her lips, ye ran said to Cheng Jiu, "Ninth master, our young lady is married, so we can''t accept your jade pendant. Please take it back."


    This is what the young lady said. Just let her do it. They''re all married. There''s no need for Jiuye to keep pestering. To tell you the truth, if you return the jade pendant, Jiuye should give up.


    Ye ran shoves the jade pendant back to Cheng Jiu, then turns around and leaves. Cheng Jiu looks at Ye Ran''s back. His eyes are cold, and he looks at the Phoenix shaped jade pendant in his hand.


    This is from his mother. She says it''s a family heirloom. He will give it to any girl he likes in the future. He always takes his brothers and sisters with him. They are almost married. They are married.


    He didn''t even have an aunt, just because he didn''t have someone to send the Phoenix shaped jade pendant to, until he met Shen ruochu in the marriage pavilion that day.


    At that time, he was chased by others. Without thinking much, he sent out the jade pendant. As a result, Shen ruochu asked people to return it.


    Looking at Ye Ran''s back, he couldn''t even speak. After a while, he spoke cautiously: "Yeh, that girl is married, so, are we..."


    "Shut up Cheng Jiu looks at Lian Zuo fiercely.


    What about getting married? What he doesn''t like, even if it''s a fairy, he doesn''t want it. What he likes, when he gets married, he wants to make a decision. He doesn''t care about that.


    Shen ruochu thought let Ye ran return the jade pendant. If he said these words, would he die? It''s ridiculous. He will never give up.


    Even left face slightly white, looking into nine, nine ye this time is really evil, this time really want to trouble.


    Cheng Jiu cold face, even left have no way, to Cheng Jiu said: "Ye, I follow that girl to see, see where she lives, specific identity."


    In fact, I''m not reconciled. Maybe the girl didn''t take a fancy to the ninth master. What she said to the ninth master deliberately made him die. If she didn''t get married, there was still a way, wasn''t there?


    At least, not married, Dazuo won''t stop, but to get married, Dazuo know, still can''t put into nine legs to discount?


    Cheng Jiu sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lian Zuo: "do you think that woman has the ability to evade me and will let you follow her? You can''t do anything without thinking? "


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that Shen ruochu was not simple. At that time, he knew that he had a gun, and he dared to get a pen. He avoided Gong Zhiyu and asked Ye ran to wait for him here.


    Everything seems to be calculated by Shen ruochu, so even if he follows Ye ran, he can''t find the place where Shen ruochu lives.


    Cheng Jiu said that. Even Zuo looked up at Shen ruochu a little. She seemed to be a smart woman. She was not simple, but she was really smart. Otherwise, other girls, knowing that Jiu Ye was rich and powerful, would have to try their best to collude with him even if they were married.


    Instead of asking the maid to return the jade pendant.


    "What about Jiuye? That''s it? " Lian Zuo asked Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu slightly picked his eyebrows: "it''s going to be a long time. What''s the rush?"


    Since I can meet him in Jinjing and I am very familiar with Gong Zhiyu, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone? If we can find it sooner or later, there will be nothing he can''t do.


    When Cheng Jiu was thinking about this, suddenly, a man in military uniform came quickly to Cheng Jiu and said respectfully, "Ninth master, Da Zuo asked you to go back."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng jiuleng looks at Lian you and his voice is full of displeasure.Because of Shen ruochu''s affairs, he was not comfortable at all. He was called back, even more uncomfortable.


    He even pursed his right lip and opened his mouth in a low voice: "Dazuo seems to have found a job for you. I think it''s about this when I go back."


    "Let me go to work? Who gave him such a bad idea? If I''m not allowed to work in the battalion, where am I supposed to go? " Cheng jiuleng looks at Lian you.


    His adjutant always knew what to ask before he came to tell him that if something went wrong, he would be dead.


    Even right pursed lips, did not dare to see nine eyes, whispered: "Central News, new, information department."


    No one would have thought that Jiuye, who is brave and good at fighting, was actually sent to the information department. He was just overqualified. He didn''t know what Dazuo thought, so he really agreed.


    Cheng Jiu almost lost his temper and laughed. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He looked to the right side of the company and said in a voice without temperature: "I know. It''s probably the last time I caused trouble. This time, my dad listened to the elder brother''s idea and helped me to take back my wings, right? But my elder brother is too naive to think that if I go to the information department, he can cut off my wings in the camp? "


    "Ninth master, what should we do? Would you like to go Lian right looked at Cheng Jiu and asked softly.


    Cheng Jiu nodded, and his mouth was still a contemptuous smile: "go, if you don''t, what if elder brother takes me to the agricultural administration department and asks me to farm?"


    Even left and even right looking at their own Jiuye face, the bottom of my heart a burst of cold, Jiuye this is not going to endure, the future is absolutely bloody.


    "Miss..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    When ye ran comes back, Gong Zhiyu is trying on his clothes. Ye ran quickly steps in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and asked, "how about it? Has the jade pendant been returned to him? "


    Knowing that the jade pendant belonged to the ninth young master of Dazuo mansion, Shen ruochu knew that it was a big trouble. At the beginning, he should have guessed that not everyone could take out the Phoenix shaped jade pendant.


    At least, her ancestors are also aristocrats. She only thinks that she is the son of a rich family. After all, she met her in the lost city. Why didn''t she think about the son of a rich family.


    When Cheng Jiu and Gong Zhiyu took the gun, she knew that they were not easy to provoke.


    "Also, I talked about the marriage of the young lady, but the ninth master didn''t seem willing to accept the jade pendant. I forced it on him, so I don''t know if he will come to you in the future." Ye ran didn''t hide it from Shen ruochu.


    When she saw the ninth master, she didn''t want to take the jade pendant, and she didn''t seem to want to let the young lady go. She had to make it clear with Shen ruochu about these things. If she didn''t make it clear, she would come to trouble in the future, but the young lady was not prepared at all.


    Shen ruochu listened to Ye Ran''s words and nodded. When he asked Ye ran to return the jade pendant, he expected that, so he asked Ye ran to spare the way.


    Gong Zhiyu picked out two dresses, almost finished. Then he came out and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, shall we go back? Today, I won''t eat outside. Thinking of Cheng Jiu, I feel that I''m not in any mood. I''ll come to my trouble and wait and see. When I get back, I''ll tell my elder brother to clean him up. "


    Also let her shout Jiuye, chengjiu anything, don''t even think about it, just this matter, can''t let lichen know, lichen just came back, we all know that he is a father lost son outside.


    But Li Chen''s foundation in Jinjing was not stable. It was not a good thing to offend others.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s all over. When you see him in the future, just keep an eye on him so that you won''t get into trouble and it won''t do you any good." Shen ruochu persuades Gong Zhiyu.


    For people like Cheng Jiu, he is not afraid of anything. The more you confront him, the more angry he is with you. It''s not a case of counseling, but the deadlock between the two families. It''s possible to fight at any time because of a small matter.


    The best way to strike a balance is to avoid that kind of person. As a woman, Gong Zhiyu will inevitably suffer losses.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and said in a soft voice: "I know. I don''t mean to offend him, but today you can see that this kind of person, you don''t offend him, but he comes to your trouble on his own initiative. This is the most troublesome thing."


    "I know. I don''t want to do this. Don''t spoil your mood for one person. Let''s go back to my place and call Li Chen. Let''s have a drink together." Shen ruochu said to Gong Zhiyu.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go to Li Chen''s unit and call him Li Chen. He''s almost off work at this point." Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu with a smile


    in the past, four people in the governor''s mansion could have a drink together if they had nothing to do. They were all Huaniang. Ye Ran''s skill in Huaniang is still very good. After coming to Jinjing, they haven''t had a good meal together.


    Shen ruochu nods, and they go back to the place where Shen ruochu lives. Now it''s called Li''s house. The old house arranged by Mrs. Gong is still very good. Li Chen says that before long, this brand will have to be changed to Shenling''s house.


    When he got home, Shen ruochu asked someone to arrange a meal and called Li Chen. Originally, he planned to wait for Li Xing to come back and have dinner together, but Li Xing seemed very busy. He said that he would have to socialize and come back after dinner.


    Shen ruochu didn''t wait. He had dinner with Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen.


    "It''s said that chengjiu is troubling you during the day, isn''t it?" Li Chen asked Gong Zhiyu.


    Just came to Jinjing not long, also know the relationship, otherwise, there is no way to get along in Jinjing, Gong Zhiyu listened to Li Chen''s words, hurriedly said to Li Chen: "also did not calculate to make trouble, he just want my pen, I did not give, we argued two, he left, nothing big, he did not take advantage of anything."


    "Is it?" Li Chen looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, "if you have anything to tell me, I won''t let you suffer."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I don''t know where Jinjing is. This is my territory. How can I suffer?" Gong Zhiyu didn''t smile.


    It''s not good to tell Li Chen about this kind of thing. Li Chen''s foundation in Jinjing is not stable and he doesn''t have any contacts. He causes trouble at the beginning. My father will have a prejudice against Li Chen and think that Li Chen is not a city official and is not safe in doing things.


    She doesn''t expect Li Chen to be a great assistant, but Li Chen can''t be mediocre. Born in this kind of family, women are OK. When she gets married, it depends on her mother-in-law''s family.


    If he is a son, he has to secure his position. If he is not, he will lead a miserable life. If he is not, he will have to catch up with his life. Therefore, it is good and bad for Li Chen to come back.


    Li Chen can''t worry about such trifles as her.


    Li Chen nodded. He only knew that Gong Zhiyu and Cheng Jiu were a little unhappy, and they didn''t make too much trouble. When Gong Zhiyu said that, Li Chen didn''t care.Shen ruochu thinks that Li Chen has changed. In the past, Li Chen could not say this kind of words to people. He was more silent. Even if he did something for you, he would not put it on his mouth.


    Now Li Chen can also say nice words. He really likes Gong Zhiyu. Seeing that they are good, he is in a better mood.


    "How about the camp? Did you crowd him out? If so, I''ll go back and let elder brother talk about it. " Li Chen asked Shen ruochu, chopsticks in his hand did not stop, still holding food for Gong Zhiyu.


    Shen ruochu shook his head: "no, it''s very good to hear him say, because it''s Dazuo''s person. Everyone didn''t embarrass him. Don''t worry, he will deal with it."


    Li Xing, even if something happens to her, if Lin Rui doesn''t come back and talk a lot, Li Xing will never tell her these things and don''t want to upset her.


    So she doesn''t know whether the situation over there is good or bad, at least in the near future.


    "That''s good." Li Chen nodded, and the three began to talk about other things. Most of them were about the powerful people in Jinjing. They knew more about them, so that they could survive in Jinjing easily.


    When Li Xing came back, it was already more than ten o''clock in the night. In today''s game, everyone scattered to eat flower wine. He said that he was afraid of his daughter-in-law and didn''t go. He was laughed at for a while. Then he came back, but he still drank a lot of wine.


    "Young commander, I''ll hold you." Lin Rui stepped forward to support Li Xing. He should have been called Shenling, but he was used to it. It was not easy for him to change his words for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    In the past, it was rare to see the young commander drink so much wine. Today, it seems that he really drank too much. There is no way. Now the young commander has no background in Jinjing, and there is no backstage.


    You can''t do whatever you want, especially if you don''t touch women on the wine table, you have to drink enough wine to get along with them.


    Otherwise, no one can wear shoes for you. The young commander''s entertainment today is to ask for things for the fifth division. He knows it''s not easy, and he doesn''t want to move Dazuo out of everything. That''s all he can do.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t die with such a little wine. Don''t worry." Li Xing waved his hand to indicate that Lin Rui didn''t need to hold it, so as not to think more if he saw it at first.


    Lin Rui nodded and didn''t say anything. It was worth drinking today. He asked for a lot of things for the Fifth Division, and the young commander was in a good mood.


    Li Xing said so. Before he took a few steps, a figure flashed out and stopped Li Xing. Looking at Li Xing in front of him, he said to Li Xing, "Li Shenling, do you remember me?"


    Li Xing followed his voice and saw a woman in a cashmere coat standing by the car. It seemed that she had been waiting for herself for a long time. This man was no one else. It was during the day that he helped to find her purse.


    Li Xing didn''t expect that this woman was at her own door. She could not help frowning slightly, with a cold face, and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xiuya looks at Li Xing. She feels a little uncomfortable. With her identity as Miss Zhang Jia, many members of the camp want to marry her. She comes to Li Xing on her own initiative, not to mention her enthusiasm.


    But this attitude made Zhang Xiuya feel a little uncomfortable.


    Li Xing pursed her lips. Zhang Xiuya had come to Li Xing. Li Xing looked at the woman in front of her and spoke softly. In a strange and distant voice, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    At the door, ruochu is a smart woman. When ruochu sees it, he may misunderstand something. He can''t talk to Zhang Xiuya much, so he has to avoid suspicion.


    "Nothing. During the day today, Li Shenling helped me get my bag back. I haven''t had time to thank you." Zhang Xiuya said with Li Xing with a smile.


    She is at least the daughter of Du Zuo. When she comes to Li Xing, it''s a matter of losing face. It''s not easy to tell Li Xing directly. She can only use this excuse.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Zhang Xiuya, "I know. You''re welcome. It''s not a big deal. If Miss Zhang has nothing to do, go back. I''ve drunk too much today. My wife and children are waiting for me to go back early."


    Inside and outside of the story, the meaning of keeping a distance from Zhang Xiuya is very obvious. A fool can also hear the strict guest order, which makes Zhang Xiuya depressed.


    But no matter how depressed she was, she didn''t want to go back like this. How could she be willing to go back like this?


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya pretended that she didn''t understand. She said with a smile to Li Xing, "I think it''s still early. Will Li Shenling not invite me in?"


    She wants to go in and have a look at Shen ruochu and the woman who can make Li Xing put on the top of her heart. Jealousy is definitely jealousy, especially Li Xing''s attitude of rejecting her makes her jealous.


    It''s reasonable to say that Shen ruochu is the only one in the battalion who knows her identity and is not in a hurry to be nice to her, but is strict with her. He has been reluctant to take care of her all the time.


    Li Xing didn''t expect Zhang Xiuya to say this to herself. She was so depressed that she knew that she didn''t care about her business during the day.


    He also asked Zhang Xiuya to come to the door and say thank you. He didn''t know if there was any other meaning. No matter what the other party thought, he couldn''t let Zhang Xiuya in. Shen ruochu misunderstood him.


    "Miss Zhang, it''s so late today. Another day? My son has already gone to bed. Going at this time will affect my wife and children''s rest. Another day. " Said the voice without temperature.


    Zhang Xiuya almost lost her temper and laughed. She put down her face and talked to Li Xing in this way. Li Xing still didn''t let her in. What excuse could she find to say that she would cheat a child another day?


    She is not a child, take a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya looked at Li Xing, some angry said: "today Liu Shenling is good for you? Have you met all your requirements? Don''t forget, Jin Jing has to learn to climb high. Don''t be too short-sighted. I put down my face and come to you. Are you going to say that you don''t give me face? "


    She called Liu Shenling today. Liu Shenling is a regular Shenling. Dazuo may not be in charge of many things in the camp. His father seldom worries about so much.


    It''s all in the charge of all the members. She helped to carry out the words. Now she can''t even enter the door. Can she not be angry?


    Li Xing looks at Zhang Xiuya in surprise. No wonder she made an appointment with Liu Shenling for dinner before, but Liu Shenling didn''t agree. Today she gave him a chance. It turned out that Zhang Xiuya had said hello.


    Li Xing looked at Zhang Xiuya and said softly, "you''re right. In Jinjing, I want to learn how to climb up. But I don''t rely on women for my Li Xing. I also ask Miss Zhang not to mind my business any more. Thank you."


    He didn''t want to tangle with Zhang Xiuya, and he didn''t want Zhang Xiuya to get involved in his own affairs.When Zhang Xiuya was executed, she was so angry that she shivered all over. She was eager to tear Li Xing: "Li Xing, don''t go too far? I''m giving you face. You''re so... "


    Without waiting for Zhang Xiuya to finish, a voice came: "Zhang Xiuya!"


    Zhang Xiuya listened to the voice and looked at it. She found that Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen came out of Li Xing''s mansion. She was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen still had friendship with Li Xing.


    "Miss Gong, master lichen." Zhang Xiuya took the initiative to say hello and asked them, "Why are you here?"


    She has heard about Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen for a long time. My father is the governor and works for the great assistant of the Gong family. Naturally, the identities of Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen are much higher than her.


    Different from the attitude of Li Xing, Zhang Xiuya was quite respectful.


    "Should I ask you that? What are you doing here? " Gong Zhiyu looked up and down at Zhang Xiuya, then at Li Xing. When they came out, they saw Zhang Xiuya talking to Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu said that Li Xing''s unit has something to do, some parties need to drink, and they will come back later. As a result, when they come out, they see Li Xing and Zhang Xiuya standing here.


    Two people are absolutely not coincidental, this gain and loss is they saw, if Shen ruochu saw, not sad to die?


    "I, I came here specially to talk to Li Shenling about some personal matters." Zhang Xiuya said to Gong Zhiyu with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    It''s not good to directly tell Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen that they are looking for Li Xing. This will make Zhang Jia lose face and is inconvenient. I don''t know what relationship Gong Zhiyu has with Li Xing.


    Can also see that a few people are familiar with.


    The corner of Gong Zhiyu''s mouth rose slightly. Looking at Zhang Xiuya in front of him, he said to Zhang Xiuya, "private affairs? What''s the matter? You''re the lady of the governor''s office. He''s the leader of the battalion. What can you do for him? "


    Zhang Duzuo is a very traditional person. She doesn''t allow women in her family to get involved in men''s affairs. Zhang Xiuya should know that Li Xing and Zhang Xiuya can''t get together.


    Now Zhang Xiuya and she say that they are looking for Li Xing, but they are not interested in Li Xing.


    "It''s not a big deal either. Today, the thief robbed me again. It was Li Shenling who helped me get it back. I came to thank him specially. I..." Zhang Xiuya is blocked by Gong Zhiyu, so she knows that it''s no good to meet Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded with a smile on his face: "since that''s the case, it''s my misunderstanding, but Miss Zhang doesn''t have to be so polite. My eldest brother always likes to do what is just for him. These are all trivial things. Don''t worry about them. But Miss Zhang still needs to pay attention to her identity. My eldest brother is married and has children. I heard that Miss Zhang is going to be engaged to the fourth young master of the Xie family. Everyone avoids suspicion. If you are really good for my elder brother, stay away from him so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. If you make the Xie family think about my elder brother, won''t you be the enemy of kindness? "


    Zhang Xiuya wants to get engaged to the Xie family. Although it hasn''t been put on the agenda yet, who in Jinjing doesn''t know that it''s a matter of certainty. It won''t come from nowhere. It''s bad for a woman''s reputation to say such a thing.


    Now Zhang Xiuya is looking for Lixing, but is it to give Lixing hatred?


    In Jin and Beijing, when Li Xing came here, he had no power and power, but he was not safe. It was because Zhang Xiuya had offended the Xie family, which was not good for Li Xing.


    And if the junior high school students are arrogant, if they know about Zhang Xiuya and her practice, they can''t be angry. Zhang Xiuya is a woman, she knows very well.


    I don''t like the fourth young master of the Xie family. The fourth young master of the Xie family is not stupid either. It''s because he got a disease when he was a child, and his reaction was slower than that of ordinary people.


    The fourth young master of Keren is the legitimate son of Xie''s family, and Zhang''s initiative to ask for this marriage. Xie''s family also has this meaning, and thinks Zhang Xiuya is pretty good.


    Zhang Xiuya and Gong Ling have a good relationship. Sometimes they go to the palace. Everyone thinks that Zhang Xiuya is a gentle woman. If such a woman comes in, the fourth young master of the Xie family will not be bullied.


    The Xie family thinks so, so they have this intention to ask for a marriage from Zhang Jia, but who knows that everything about Zhang Xiuya is just superficial.


    How many people are good friends with Gong Ling?


    It''s just a way for Zhang Xiuya to compete for favor at home, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Jia would marry her to that silly fourth young master. Who doesn''t know that Zhang Xiuya''s eyes are higher than the top, how she would willingly marry that fourth young master and be laughed at.


    Although it''s the fourth young master of the Xie family, she has a noble status, but which woman marries a fool and won''t be criticized?


    Zhang Xiuya didn''t expect that Gong Zhiyu was so powerful that she told the Xie family about her in front of everyone. Now it''s the intention of the two families, and she doesn''t want to.


    I haven''t talked about it in detail. When she met Li Xing, she was excited. She thought that if she could really be with Li Xing, her family would have to agree.


    She can see that although Li Xing is powerless now, she must be a good person in the future. If Zhang Jia helps her, Li Xing will make great achievements in the future. Who knows that Gong Zhiyu has shaken these out. It''s too much.


    No matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to fight with Gong Zhiyu. After all, not everyone in dazuofu could offend him.


    If she offends her, she will have a hard time in the future. If Gong Zhiyu wants to trip her up, she will have bad luck. But in the face of being strict, Zhang Xiuya is not reconciled.


    Originally, Li Xing got married. She came to find Li Xing. Li Xing couldn''t avoid her. She had to stay away from her when she was engaged.


    "Miss Gong, I''m not engaged to the Xie family. It''s all outside. This engagement is not a trivial matter, so please don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Xiuya said.


    At least let Li Xing know that it may be the intention of the two families, but not to the point of engagement, so we can''t talk nonsense.


    Gong Zhiyu listened to Zhang Xiuya''s words and raised his mouth slightly, looking at Zhang Xiuya in front of him: "is that right? But since ancient times, my parents ordered me to be a matchmaker. I can''t help you. My brothers and sisters in the palace are all like this. Is that even worse in Miss Zhang''s family? "


    Does Zhang Xiuya think there is room for her to turn around? Zhangjiakou regards Zhang Xiuya as an accessory of interests. How can it give Zhang Xiuya a chance to choose.


    "I, I..." Zhang Xiuya''s face flushed with anger. She wanted to say something, but she was interrupted directly by Gong Zhiyu, "what don''t I have? I''d better not make trouble for my elder brother. I''ll thank you for him. "


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Zhang Xiuya said to Gong Zhiyu with a dry smile.After that, he turned around and left without any more time. If he talked to Gong Zhiyu again, he would be in trouble for Gong Zhiyu to make use of the influence of the Gong family to quickly promote her relationship with the fourth young master of the fool.


    Zhang Xiuya left with her servant girl and sat in the car. The servant girl said to Zhang Xiuya, "Miss, I don''t think it''s possible for you to be with that Li Shenling, and the old man won''t let you find someone who has no power, so..."


    "Short sighted thing, what do you know? This Jinjing, who has the right and who climbs up, do you think the strict implementation will be a lifelong participation? Sooner or later, he will climb higher than anyone else. " Zhang Xiuya''s sharp eyes said to the servant girl.


    The people she looks at must not be wrong. She can catch habitual thieves in places she doesn''t know well. If she doesn''t have some skills, she certainly can''t.


    So she gave up face today and took the initiative to look for Li Xing. Who knows, it''s really bad luck to kill Gong Zhiyu on the way.


    The maid was scolded by Zhang Xiuya. She didn''t dare to say anything more, so she just sat there, hoping that there would be nothing wrong with her. Otherwise, they would have bad luck.


    "You can check Shen ruochu for me later." Zhang Xiuya said to the maid beside her.


    The servant girl looked at Zhang Xiuya, her eyes were full of surprise: "what does she do? Do you have any other plans, miss? "


    "Of course, we can''t start from the implementation, we should start from Shen ruochu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Zhang Xiuya''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation and said to the servant girl.


    She likes Li Xing. Now she is more sure that she must start early. It''s not easy to start here before Xie''s marriage is settled.


    Just start from Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu take the initiative to leave. Does she have a chance?


    She thinks that Shen ruochu is not worthy of practicing hard, which is inevitable. Shen ruochu, that is, the Han family has money, but no matter how rich they are, the Han family will not be able to give them a high official position.


    Zhang Jia can be resolute, and a PA will support Li Xing. Therefore, she wants Shen ruochu to understand that leaving Li Xing early is the best way for Li Xing.


    Looking at Zhang Xiuya''s serious appearance, the maid did not dare to say anything more: "yes, miss, I know."


    The servant girl answered, Zhang Xiuya sat in the car, and the car was silent again.


    As soon as Zhang Xiuya left, Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Xing and said, "Li Xing, do you know who that is? How dare you come so close to her? Isn''t Shen ruochu OK? I tell you, although Zhang Xiuya is elegant on the face, in fact, she is bad at heart. "


    Li Xing is also really stupid. She doesn''t know Zhang Xiuya''s true face. She thinks Shen ruochu is good enough. Li Xing can be so close to Zhang Xiuya and let Zhang Xiuya find her home.


    Zhang Xiuya''s eyes above the top of the woman, if it is not for the implementation of the law to give Zhang Xiuya some hope, how can Zhang Xiuya find here?


    "Miss Gong, this time, you really misunderstood our young commander. He has never been enthusiastic about Miss Zhang from beginning to end, but Miss Zhang has been looking for our young commander. Our young commander has directly chased people. How can he have anything to do with Miss Zhang?" Lin Rui holds the injustice for Li Xing.


    Other things, the young commander can not explain, such things, how can not explain?


    If people misunderstood, it would be a big trouble. Originally, the young commander had no other idea. Miss Zhang couldn''t get rid of her, and she couldn''t help it.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Xing and confirmed: "is what Lin Rui said true? You really don''t mean anything else about that Zhang Xiuya? "


    "If not, don''t think about it." Li Xing looks at Gong Zhiyu helplessly. He should be angry, but he knows that Gong Zhiyu is for his good and for Shen ruochu''s sake, so he can''t get angry at all.


    Gong Zhiyu breathed a sigh of relief and said to Li Xing: "that''s good. You don''t know how many things you have done for you. Anyone can fail her, but you can''t, do you know?"


    Everyone can be defeated by Shen ruochu, but he can''t do it. Shen ruochu gives up so much and comes to Jinjing with Li Xing. He also wants to pave the way for Li Xing slowly. If he goes to the information department, it''s just for Li Xing to attract people. Maybe he doesn''t know what Shen ruochu is doing.


    in name, if he refused dad to spy on Dad, he got up and went to the information department. He also did eye care for Dad. If he said, "I was unwilling, but I wanted to do everything in order to enforce what he did. He had his ambition and I had to help him."


    Li Xing nodded and said to Gong Zhiyu, "OK, I know. Why don''t you and Li Chen go back early? I went back, too. "


    Originally, Shen ruochu thought about it very much without seeing him for a day. After being outside for such a long time, he even thought about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Li Xing thought of this, but he quickened his pace and went back to the room. When he came in, ye ran just came out of the room. Seeing Li Xing, he called respectfully: "what about ruochu?"


    "I just coaxed young master Yan''er to sleep. Now I''m lying down. At that time, Miss Fang asked me to ask Fang and his party when you would come back." Ye ran said to Li Xing, miss was thinking about the young commander all the time.


    "Yes, I see." Li Xing nodded his head, knowing that Shen ruochu didn''t have to worry about his affairs when he was in the governor''s office. It was different in Jinjing. Ruochu couldn''t help worrying about whether he had been run. She always thought about herself if things were going well.


    Li Xing walks back to his room. Shen ruochu is reading a book. Seeing Li Xing coming back, he throws the book directly. Like a child, he rushes into Li Xing''s arms with a smile: "Li Xing, are you back?"


    "Have you been waiting for me? Why don''t you go to bed early? " Li Xing reaches for Shen ruochu and asks him.


    Shen ruochu''s whole body is held in the air. He is as strict as holding a child. His eyes are full of doting. When he has nothing to do, he will think about Shen ruochu. Now that he is back, he really holds him in his arms and feels at ease.


    Shen ruochu could not help frowning slightly at the smell of wine on Li Xing''s body.


    "Did you drink a lot today?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu knows how to drink. But it''s the first time to drink so much, so he can''t help it. He''s no longer a young commander.


    In the past, Rao was the governor of the city. No matter how hard he was pressed, he was the young commander after all.


    We all have to respect each other, but now, strict implementation is only a part of the leadership, and many things can''t be carried out.


    "Fortunately, I can''t help it. Today, all the people who come here are Xie Shenling, Zheng Shenling, and Liu Shenling, who is the Zheng Shenling of the battalion. I have to wait on people when I ask him for something, don''t I?" Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and talks as he walks.


    Instead, he went to the sofa and let Shen ruochu sit on himself. He looked at Shen ruochu fiercely, and his eyes were full of doting and joy.


    Shen ruochu nodded. He knew that no matter how light the words of Li Xing were, he also knew what Li Xing had suffered. Although he was distressed, he could only feel it in his heart. If he was ambitious and didn''t pay anything, how could he get it easily?


    Shen ruochu leaned on Li Xing and listened to Li Xing''s powerful heartbeat. He said to Li Xing, "I''m going to work in the information department tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? So fast? Isn''t it going to be a few days? " Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    If Shen ruochu wants to go to the information department, he is also busy with his own affairs. If he is in the Lost City, he can take care of it. Here, he has to rely on himself for many things.


    Ruochu is smart, he knows, but no matter how smart he is, many things may not be under ruochu''s control, so he has to worry.


    Listening to Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly: "yes, today the information department has called and asked me to go to work tomorrow. People have informed me that I must go."


    "OK, let''s go. Take ye ran with us at that time. Just give her an assistant or something. It can also help you a lot." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    With Ye ran by Shen ruochu''s side, she can feel at ease. Shen ruochu said: "originally, I went to work and asked Ye ran to follow me, but I couldn''t help it. I didn''t have my own people and it was inconvenient to do things, so I plan to take ye ran with me."


    Dazuo arranged for her to be a director. After she went, she took an assistant, but it was still no problem.


    "By the way, the problem of Siyuan''s going to school has been solved. Just accept the entrance examination in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead, and his eyes were full of doting and smiling: "OK, you''ve worked hard."


    It''s always because of Shen ruochu. He doesn''t have to worry about anything except his work. It''s a blessing for him to choose Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu always arranges things in good order and never complains about anything.


    It''s good to be nice to him and the people who are close to him. If someone else can bring Siyuan over, let alone find a school for Siyuan.


    "It''s nothing hard. It''s all small things." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, holding Li Xing''s face. As long as it''s for Li Xing, it''s not a big deal for her.


    In the heart is also joyful, listen to Shen ruochu''s words, smile on the face, so kiss down.


    Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing''s neck and enthusiastically responds to Li Xing. She has been together for so long, but every time she is kissed by Li Xing, Shen ruochu feels like a woman in a first love affair.


    About, this is what Han''s aunt said, love is beyond heaven.


    Li Xing releases Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nestles in Li Xing''s arms and falls asleep. Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead. He says that in three months, he will sit in the position of Liu Shenling.


    In Jinjing, the only advantage is that you have the ability to get along with Liu Shenling today, which is just a flattering thing, no real ability.If you have something to do, let your subordinates take charge of it. Those who are meritorious will cover up the sky at the Fourth Battalion.


    When he first came here, he asked Liu Shenling for something and asked him to take advantage of it. Today, Zhang Xiuya said hello to him. She didn''t embarrass him, but she blackmailed him. He won''t give the money in vain.


    The next morning, when Li Xing got up, Shen ruochu helped Li Xing arrange his military uniform. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "shall I take you to the information department?"


    "No, you have to be busy in the morning. I''ll take a bus myself." Shen ruochu said with Li Xing with a smile.


    It''s like the first time she went out to work. She went to Dazuo to ask someone to arrange for her. When she went to the newspaper, she should not be too difficult for her. No matter what, if the soldiers come to block her, there will always be a way to deal with it.


    Li Xing gave a sound and nodded: "OK, then I won''t send you there. I just came here and there are a lot of things to do. But the information department has to be careful so that people won''t miss it."


    This is what makes Li Xing feel most uneasy. Shen ruochu is beautiful. In the information department, there are princesses and princesses. That is to say, the family arranges a casual job there.


    It won''t be too dangerous. He can rest assured that Shen ruochu will go to a place to pass the time.


    "I am a married woman, who will miss me? Don''t worry about it. " Shen ruochu can''t help laughing and explaining to Li Xing. Li Xing takes Lin Rui away.


    Shen ruochu also arranged for ye ran to help him change clothes and go to the information department.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    You can''t be late for work on the first day. It''s not convenient to do things later.


    "What are you wearing today, miss?" Ye ran asks Shen ruochu.


    After the young lady and the young commander get married, they sometimes wear some gorgeous clothes. In fact, the young lady''s skin is white, and she is just 20 years old. It''s just right. She looks good in everything.


    Ye Ran''s favorite thing is to help Shen ruochu dress up and look at her. She looks better and better every day.


    "Dress plain and elegant. Go to work there. It''s too showy. I can''t help showing off." Shen ruochu says with Ye ran with a smile.


    Ye ran nodded: "good."


    While talking, ye ran helps Shen ruochu find clothes, pull his hair, and then goes out with Shen ruochu. Ye Ran is wearing elegant Qipao, which is not used to wearing, but men''s clothes.


    Wearing a skirt, he always feels uncomfortable. Shen ruochu also sees Ye Ran''s discomfort and says with a smile, "you don''t have to feel uncomfortable. You should go to the information department to work. It''s too high-profile to dress like a man. It''s still so good-looking. It''s a small family."


    "I see, miss." Ye ran laughs to return a way, as long as follow young lady, wear what all right, habit or not, she must suffer.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran go to the information department in their car. The information department is just a department of the newspaper. The newspaper is big and has many positions. Shen ruochu takes Ye ran to report to vice president Liu.


    Shen ruochu has checked that vice president Liu is the younger brother of president Liu. He has some status in the information department, but all the people here are princesses and princesses. Shen ruochu''s is insignificant.


    Di miss, di young man, can come here to work, more show off, Shen ruochu such, but is Dazuo introduced, more will not take it seriously.


    "Good morning, President Liu." Shen ruochu called respectfully.


    She looked at Shen ruochu, nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "are you introduced by the palace family? The young master of the palace family has said hello to me. "


    "Yes, we will ask President Liu to take care of us in the future." Shen ruochu nodded politely and said politely to President Liu.


    When talking, Shen ruochu puts a box in front of president Liu. It''s a few big yellow croakers. They come here to work, and they don''t give people any good. Can you make it better?


    She opened the box directly and looked at the big yellow croaker in her eyes. She was satisfied with the smile and understood the rules. She closed the box directly and gave Shen ruochu a glance up and down. Then she said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take care of you when you work here."


    "Thank you very much, community leader Liu." Shen ruochu was still smiling politely, but he regretted that he had come here. It was rotten here, rotten from the root. It was disgusting that an information department could be like this.


    President Liu waved his hand and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, go ahead. I''ll let someone lead you to your office."


    "Good." Shen ruochu smiles.


    They take ye ran with them and go to the office with the people who are arranged by the head of society Liu. They just walk a few steps. Suddenly, a figure bumps into them. Ye ran helps Shen ruochu in a hurry.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to stand firm, a female voice began to scold him: "how do you walk? Don''t you have eyes? "


    "It''s clear that you hit others first. Why do you blame others for bumping you?" Ye ran can''t help saying to the woman in front of him.


    Looking at her beautiful and elegant appearance, she didn''t expect that she was so ill bred and dirty. She didn''t know how to teach at home. She just couldn''t stand being scolded by others, no matter who it was.


    "Ha, what kind of thing are you? Do you know who you hit?" A woman in a bright green Qipao says to Ye ran and Shen ruochu.


    When ye Rangang was about to speak, he was held by Shen ruochu. It was either the prince or the princess here. Shen ruochu looked at the woman in front of him, and the woman also looked at Shen ruochu: "I don''t know who I hit, but I know that people have to be reasonable. You hit me first. Are you not afraid of losing face?"


    "Shame, are you Shen ruochu? A little director, or flatter the palace family, dare to talk to me like this? I said you hit it. You hit it. What''s the matter? Are you not convinced? "


    It was Zhang Xiuya who was not talking to anyone else. She was the consultant of the Central News Agency and the direct supervisor of the information department. I didn''t know how happy she was when Shen ruochu went to work.


    She just wanted to make Shen ruochu unable to stay in the information department, or even in Kyoto, and let Li Xing know that finding such a woman is not good for Li Xing.


    Only when we are with her, we can have a bright future. The man she likes must get it.


    Shen ruochu looked at the woman in front of him and almost laughed. Sure enough, he came to find fault on purpose. No matter what you say, the other party clearly wants to make it hard for you.


    After sipping her lips, Shen ruochu looked at Zhang Xiuya in front of her and said directly, "you know I''m a member of the palace family. You''re still looking for trouble on purpose. I''m afraid Dazuo won''t be happy if he knows?""Don''t take Dazuo to crush me. Do you think I''m really afraid?" Zhang Xiuya said angrily.


    Shen ruochu was able to do this job, not because he was respected by Da Zuo for his hard work and arranged a casual job for Shen ruochu. Did he really take himself seriously?


    In the Lost City, Shen ruochu is the young commander''s wife and can walk horizontally. This is Jinjing, not where Shen ruochu goes wild.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips. Originally, she wanted to fight with Zhang Xiuya, but after thinking about it, she had to bear it for the first day. Later, she would find a way to clean up Zhang Xiuya.


    She didn''t plan to argue with Zhang Xiuya. When Shen ruochu was ready to turn around and leave, Zhang Xiuya reached out and held Shen ruochu: "why do you want to leave when you hit someone? When I was Zhang Xiuya, I was so easy to bully? "


    "What do you want to do?" Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya angrily, and her eyes become sharp. She has tolerated it. Zhang Xiuya should not go too far.


    Zhang Xiuya looked at Shen ruochu angry, eyes followed cold up: "give me an apology."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to you?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help sneering, "don''t say, you are the miss of the Duzuo family. Even if you are the miss of the palace family, I''m not wrong. I will never apologize to you."


    She''s here to represent the palace family. If Zhang Xiuya bullies her, Dazuo will think she''s useless and make people laugh.


    "Well, you Shen ruochu, you are so rude and unreasonable. I''ll clean you up today." Zhang Xiuya looks at Shen ruochu and raises her hand to hit Shen ruochu in the face.


    It is to find an excuse to make Shen ruochu difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Now Shen ruochu talks back to her. Isn''t that the best excuse? Must hit Shen ruochu back to tell Li Xing, Li Xing will take the initiative to find her, let her later don''t make Shen ruochu difficult.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiuya''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation, and her eyes were full of cold. Just when Zhang Xiuya wanted to hit Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu raised her hand to block Zhang Xiuya, and her eyes were full of cold. She hit Zhang Xiuya directly in the face.


    Zhang Xiuya covered her face and looked at Shen ruochu incredulously. Her eyes were full of anger. She questioned Shen ruochu: "how dare you hit me? How dare you! "


    before she came to deal with Shen ruochu, she was taught a lesson by Shen ruochu. How can she bear it?


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. Looking at Zhang Xiuya in front of him, he said to Zhang Xiuya: "since I was a child, my father and mother said, who bullied you, you call back? Don''t worry about life, and don''t be afraid of it. Today, Miss Zhang has repeatedly asked me for trouble. I''ve tolerated it. It doesn''t mean you can hit me. "


    Han''s father said that Han''s family is her backup. No matter what, she doesn''t have to be afraid. Han''s family will help her to settle everything. She knows that she doesn''t have to rely on Han''s family for everything.


    But this Zhang Xiuya deceives others too much. She will never let Zhang Xiuya beat her. The first time, the second time.


    "You, you cheap girl, how can I deal with you?" Zhang Xiu''s elegance is not good. She pours at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is so powerful that she can speak with high sounding after beating her.


    Just as Zhang Xiuya was about to rush towards Shen ruochu, a sound came out: "Zhang Xiuya, what are you doing?"


    "I, I..." When Zhang Xiuya looks at it, she finds that it''s no one else. It''s Cao Xier, the daughter of governor Cao, and the chief consultant of the central society. She didn''t expect to teach Shen ruochu a lesson and meet such an ancestor.


    Cao Xi''er looked at Zhang Xiuya. Her face became colder and colder. She asked Zhang Xiuya, "what am I? This is a unit, not a place for you to go wild. What do you want to do? "


    "I, it''s her, she hit me first, this woman, hit me, don''t apologize, still hit me." Zhang Xiuya points at Shen ruochu and puts the blame on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu mocks Zhang Xiuya, who is really shameless and has a good ability to catch a thief.


    Cao Xi''er looks at Shen ruochu and sneers in her heart. Can she not know Shen ruochu''s character?


    Zhang Xiuya is a hypocritical person. She always does things like this. She is docile on the surface and has a bad nature. She likes to make trouble for the people under her.


    Shen ruochu was never a troublemaker. She knew it.


    "Zhang Xiuya, I warned you before, don''t make trouble here, did I tell you? But you don''t listen at all, and you''re really hateful to make trouble again and again. " Cao Xier said to Zhang Xiuya, "I don''t know the character of others. Can I not know the character of Shen ruochu?"


    After listening to Cao Xier''s words, Zhang Xiuya realized that Shen ruochu and Cao Xier knew each other. She didn''t expect that she was so unlucky. She taught Shen ruochu a lesson and encountered this kind of thing. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya pulled a smile: "I..."


    "Enough, shut up and stop talking. I''ll tell you if you dare to have another time, I''ll go and ask your father how he taught you." Cao Xier interrupts Zhang Xiuya directly.


    Zhang Xiuya''s face is cold and heavy. She looks at Shen ruochu and leaves reluctantly. As soon as Zhang Xiuya leaves, Shen ruochu pulls Cao Xier and asks Cao Xier, "do you work here, too?"


    She never thought that she would meet Xi''er, who was studying abroad. She knew that she was a powerful lady in China. Later, she heard from the third sister that she knew that she was the daughter of governor Cao.


    The first lady of the Cao family didn''t meet again. She didn''t have the chance to come to Jinjing. She didn''t know whether Xi''er recognized her as a good friend, so she didn''t go to find her.


    Cao Xier listened to Shen ruochu''s words and put her arms around Shen ruochu. Her eyes were full of anger: "what do you say? Why don''t you come to me? When you come to Jinjing, you don''t come to me. Don''t you recognize my friend? "


    She was really angry. When she went to school, she had a good relationship with Shen ruochu. Later, she graduated and had no chance to meet her. As a result, ruochu came to Jinjing and was not willing to take the initiative to find her.


    It''s too much. Shen ruochu is embarrassed by Cao Xier: "I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow, and I''ll make amends for you, OK?"


    She is the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. She should know that Xi''er is not a powerful person, so she should take the initiative to find Xi''er.


    Xi''er turned her lips and looked at Shen ruochu. She said unhappily: "how can a meal work? Two meals. "


    "OK, just two meals." Shen ruochu smiles and says to Cao Xier.


    Cao Xi''er stretched out her hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face. She said to Shen ruochu, "I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s getting more and more beautiful. I don''t know how many young men I''m going to be fascinated by in Jinjing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m married." Shen ruochu said to Cao Xier with some embarrassment.


    Cao Xier listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at him with wide eyes: "are you married? Married to Han Yi? "All the students know that Shen ruochu was raised by the Han family as their daughter-in-law, and destined to be Han Yi''s daughter-in-law. It seems that it''s a good thing that Shen ruochu was born naturally. At that time, some boys thought about Shen ruochu, but they knew that he was Han Yi''s daughter-in-law, so they didn''t dare to move.


    After all, it was brought up by people''s hard work. Han Yi was the ancestor of Han Yi.


    "No, not big brother." Shen ruochu pursed his lips.


    Cao Xier was even more surprised: "it''s not Han Yi. Who is that?"


    "I''ll take you to dinner tomorrow." Shen ruochu said to Cao Xier with a smile.


    Cao Xier nods. If Shen ruochu marries someone else, it must be Han Yi. Otherwise, Shen ruochu can''t marry. No matter who it is, Han Yi agrees, and there''s nothing to say.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Cao Xier talked for a while. Cao Xier said to Shen ruochu, "I tell you, the central club is also a place where fish and Dragons mingle. You have to be careful. If you have anything, come to me. No one dares to bully you, but there is one person. You have to be careful."


    Cao Xi''er has a headache when he mentions the devil king. His aunt''s son has nothing to do with it. Originally, the devil king was in the camp, but when he got into trouble, his uncle sent people here.


    It''s better to cut the position and send it to the battalion headquarters for training. If you have to send it to this place, it will cause trouble to the central society. What''s more, you have to work with Shen ruochu as a department.


    "Who?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Shen ruochu looks at Cao Xier and listens to her words. People who even have a headache for Cao Xier must not make trouble. They must be careful. If they can''t make trouble, they will never make trouble.


    Cao Xi''er sighed and then said, "his name is Cheng Jiu, the son of the eldest brother of the family, and the son of my aunt. He has recently committed a crime and sent people to our central society. I tell you that in Jinjing, he is a devil who makes trouble all day long. If you see him and stay away, you can''t do it. Come to me and I''ll help you deal with him. ¡±


    everyone said that Jiuye had no choice. He was not used to it at home. He also beat and scolded him. When his uncle was the most cruel, he tied chengjiu on the scaffold and beat him with a whip. He almost didn''t kill anyone.


    At that time, my uncle was so angry that she begged my father. My father pressed my uncle and said to him, "what do you do if you kill someone? Is my sister still alive? If my sister can''t live, you can''t think about it. "


    "The child is so disheartened. Do you know what disobedience he has done? I''ve made trouble since I was a kid, and I''ve killed people. If you say so, I''ll be delayed sooner or later. " Uncle extremely corrupt said.


    Finally, my father advised my uncle and promised that Cheng Jiu would not dare to make trouble in the future, so he let Cheng Jiu go. He also stayed in the hospital for a week.


    It wasn''t long before Cheng Jiu burned the GouLan yard again. He went out to hide for half a month before he came back. Now he sent it to the central club and said that he was not allowed to go to the camp.


    At that time, no one will be used to it and dare not make trouble.


    She always felt that her uncle had overestimated 90% of the total. She could do everything, and there was nothing she could not do.


    Shen ruochu is tongue tied. He looks at Cao Xier and listens to Cao Xier''s words. He is so depressed that he can''t be here.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu was so depressed that he couldn''t hide what he was afraid of.


    Cao Xi''er looked at Shen ruochu''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No, no, Xi''er, I''ll go to work first, and you''ll do the same. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to meet you in the mansion. We''ll have dinner with Zhi Yu in the evening?" Shen ruochu says to Cao Xier that Gong Zhiyu is in Jinjing and Cao Xier is there. They must be familiar.


    Cao Xi''er nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you, but I must come. If I don''t come, I''ll go to your house and make a mess."


    "Certainly." Shen ruochu smiles and says to Cao Xier.


    Cao Xi''er hugs Shen ruochu and then leaves. She likes Shen ruochu very much. When she was abroad, Shen ruochu had a good character. What''s more, Shen ruochu saved her life.


    That time, in a foreign country, there was a sudden turmoil in the school. Someone was holding a knife to cut people. Shen ruochu blocked her. She always remembered her kindness. Maybe Shen ruochu didn''t care about it. She couldn''t help paying it back.


    As for Gong Zhiyu, I know that I don''t have much contact with him. My uncle is Cheng Dazuo, and Gong Zhiyu''s father is also Dazuo. They fight very hard, though secretly.


    But from my uncle''s point of view, she can''t get too close to Gong Zhiyu. My uncle will be angry.


    As soon as Cao Xi''er left, Shen ruochu was about to leave. President Liu got up and came to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, come here."


    Shen ruochu listened to President Liu''s words, looked at President Liu, and asked President Liu, "what can I do for you?"


    "If you want to come here, come here. How can you talk so much?" President Liu said to Shen ruochu unhappily.


    No power, no power. In Jinjing, there''s the central club again. I don''t know if my eyelids are brighter. If I don''t have this vision, I''d better leave as soon as possible.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips. Although she was conflicted in her heart, she still hardened her head. When ye ran saw that Shen ruochu had passed, she immediately followed her.


    Liu looked at Ye ran and said to him, "I asked Shen ruochu to come here. Did I ask you to come here? Hurry to your work? If you don''t do it well, get out of here. "


    Ye Ran''s fist in his hand is clenched to death. Looking at President Liu, this person is not a good person. Suddenly he calls miss, can it be a good thing?


    She must be worried. Ye ran plans to stick to the past and is stopped by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a wink: "just wait here. What''s the matter? Go to find Miss Cao to save me. Do you know?"


    "But miss, I..." Ye ran doesn''t want to. If something happens to the young lady, she can''t explain to the young commander when she goes back.


    Shen ruochu reached for ye Ran''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, don''t worry? It''s still a unit. He doesn''t dare to fool around. "


    If she is alone in it, if something happens, ye ran can still go to move the rescue soldiers. If both of them go in and have an accident, I''m afraid they can''t find the rescue soldiers.


    At that time, in the office, she saw that President Liu''s eyes were not right, and she was on guard.


    Ye ran nodded, and President Liu over there was already urging: "hurry up? How do you do it? If you go out for news, you can''t do anything well? "Shen ruochu quickly follows president Liu to the office. Shen ruochu stands at the door near the window and touches the gun at his waist. If he really gets there, it''s a big deal.


    "What are you doing standing so far away? Come to me President Liu waved to Shen ruochu with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, which was more or less obscene.


    He just found out that Shen ruochu is not only beautiful, but also very rich. With such a woman, President Liu moved his mind.


    Shen ruochu could see that President Liu''s eyes were not right. He stood at the door and didn''t move: "I''m fine here. If President Liu has anything to say, just say it. I''ve just come to the unit and there are still many things to deal with. Just say it directly."


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" President Liu frowned slightly and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, a woman, is a little ignorant. When she talks, President Liu gets up and walks towards Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu keeps leaning back. President Liu is really powerful.


    Shen ruochu only stepped back two steps. Suddenly, the phone on the desk rang.


    President Liu answered the phone in a hurry, and there came a voice: "President Liu, how do you lead? Your man''s gone. Didn''t you find out? Didn''t go to work, didn''t you know? "


    "Cheng Dazuo, who are you talking about? Our people are all here. I don''t see anyone here. Why don''t you come


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    President Liu was so scared that he said to Cheng Dazuo.


    How all didn''t expect, the affair of the center society, trouble Cheng Dazuo to call in person come over, soul son all want to frighten.


    Everyone knows Cheng Dazuo''s temper. He doesn''t know who didn''t come. Today, that is to say, Shen ruochu will come.


    But Shen ruochu came early, and he was talking to Shen ruochu.


    "You, the president, really need to change people to do it. It''s dereliction of duty. Can''t you see that? I didn''t ask Cheng Jiu to come to work in your information department. As for people, they are listening to little songs at home now. Do you think people have gone? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? " You can''t be successful.


    He is still busy in the camp. His family said that he would play at home without going to work. Can he not be angry?


    He asked Cheng Jiu to go to the Information Department of the Central News Agency to press down on Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu was so good that he didn''t go. He simply called President Liu and asked him to find a way.


    "You, what do you mean, Ninth master? How can I interfere in Jiuye''s affairs? I am President Liu is depressed.


    He knows that Cheng Jiu is going to work in the central club, but Cheng Jiu''s temperament is not to come and go as soon as he wants. Who can interfere?


    Don''t even dare to think about it. Cheng Dazuo asks him to come to Jiuye. Isn''t he looking for death?


    I didn''t expect that ancestor to come to work. If he didn''t make trouble for him, he would thank God.


    "I tell you, it''s your staff. You take it for granted that you don''t come to work. Are you out of your mind? If you can''t be a good president, you should abdicate as soon as possible. I tell you, President Liu, you have to let Cheng Jiu come to work every day. If Cheng Jiu doesn''t come, you can go away. " Cheng Dazuo dropped such a sentence and hung up directly.


    President Liu is so depressed that he can''t do it. It''s very hard for him. Let him think of something like this?


    What can he do?


    Even if you go out and invite Cheng Jiu in person, Cheng Jiu won''t give you face and won''t come over. Maybe someone will beat him out.


    It''s really bad luck today. Dazuo''s tone is that if he doesn''t do things well, he doesn''t have to do them. Big brother finally arranged the job for him.


    If he becomes yellow, he will be in trouble in the future. What''s more, Cheng Dazuo can''t afford to offend him.


    Shen ruochu knows that Cheng Dazuo may have put president Liu in a dilemma. He estimates that at this moment, President Liu will not care about her. So Shen ruochu quietly opens the door and is ready to turn around and leave.


    President Liu suddenly stopped Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, wait a minute."


    Shen ruochu stopped and looked at President Liu. He was a little more defensive: "is there anything else for president Liu?"


    "Of course, Cheng Dazuo has just said that let''s invite Jiuye to work. You can do it." President Liu said to Shen ruochu.


    Today, let Shen ruochu do it. If it''s done, he won''t have to be punished. If it''s not done, he can take it and make it difficult for Shen ruochu to kill two birds with one stone.


    Shen ruochu is beautiful and has a good character. Cheng Jiu likes beautiful women. When he sees Shen ruochu, he''s not sure.


    "Is president Liu right? Da Zuo asked you to invite young master Cheng Jiu to come here, but he didn''t let me. Besides, I''m not familiar with Young Master Cheng Jiu. If I invite him, he may not come here. " Shen ruochu said to President Liu impolitely.


    It''s too late for her to hide from Cheng Jiu. She''s still in a hurry to find Cheng Jiu. Isn''t she looking for something for herself?


    Besides, when she saw Cheng Jiu, it was even more unclear that she was not a fool and would not send her to the door.


    President Liu didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would refuse himself. He looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes and said with a straight face, "Shen ruochu, you have to make it clear that I am your president and you are my staff. You have to do what I ask you to do. If you don''t go, you will go away. Starting tomorrow, don''t come to work."


    Shen ruochu listened to President Liu''s words, but she was very angry. She really didn''t want to do it, especially when she met such a president, plus Cheng Jiu.


    But now, if he quit, what would Dazuo think of her?


    I don''t think she has the ability to deal with such trifles well, and her attitude towards her and Li Xing is also different in the future. What she needs to do now is to let Da Zuo trust her and Li Xing, who is worthy of cultivation.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen ruochu said to President Liu, "OK, I''ll go and ask Jiuye to come here."


    She wrote down President Liu''s account. If she has a chance in the future, she will certainly get it back. She won''t let these people bully her.


    "That''s about the same. People need to know the current affairs. Do you understand? Be sure to invite the ninth master to me. If it''s done well, I won''t treat you badly in the future. If it''s not done well, don''t blame me for not being considerate in the central club. " President Liu is threatening Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at President Liu and sneers at him. He is too lazy to pay attention to President Liu and turns to leave.


    When Shen ruochu came out of president Liu''s office, ye ran immediately came up and asked Shen ruochu, "Miss, did President Liu bully you? Is there anything to do with you? "If that President Liu did something to Shen ruochu, she would kill that President Liu. She was worried to death outside. She was scared out of her soul for fear that she would suffer a loss.


    "No, he didn''t do anything to me. By the way, ye ran, let''s get ready. Let''s get married and go to chengdazuofu." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    I''m depressed. Now I can''t help it. I have to go to chengjiu. If I don''t, I have to go. It''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Ye ran stares at Shen ruochu and is surprised: "what''s miss doing to get married? Jiuye is a family. Last time we ran away, this time we went, but we may not be able to run away. "


    "I know. We''re just going to find the ninth master. Let''s go." Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran and leaves first.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu''s back with tongue tied. He is more and more puzzled about his young lady. He doesn''t think much about it. Ye ran follows Shen ruochu''s steps and goes all the way to get married by car.


    Shen ruochu looked out of the window. When he went out today, he knew it was not going well. Unexpectedly, it really came true.


    To get married, Cheng Jiu is sitting in the yard, eating and drinking tea. He looks like a leisurely person. Don''t his father and elder brother want him to go to work in the central club?


    The elder brother wants to get him out of the camp. He thinks that he will be obedient. It''s ridiculous. If he doesn''t go to the camp, he won''t go to the central club every day. He will be at home and give them a good answer.


    "Jiuye..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Even left in front of singing a ditty, eating into nine shouts.


    Cheng Jiu raised his eyes and looked lazy. It''s a fine day today. I''m in a good mood. I have to be angry with the old man and elder brother here to see if they dare to take him to the information department.


    "Ninth master, are you really not going to work?" Even left carefully asked, Dazuo said, if nine Ye don''t go to work, they all have bad luck, but this ancestor, who can cause?


    Cheng Jiu can''t help but sneer. He takes the orange on the table and asks Lian Zuo, "did the old thing ask you to come? If you are bought by the old things, you should go to the old things and take them with you. Don''t come to me and get in the way


    "Jiu Ye, how can I be bribed by Da Zuo? We followed you as a child, but you don''t go to work. At that time, the young master will talk about you behind your back. When the elder brother knows that he is angry, it''s still you who suffer. " Even left patient son persuades.


    When they were young, they were the adjutants of the ninth master. The definition of adjutants is similar to that of the dark guards in ancient times, but now they are by the master''s side. The master is alive, and they are alive.


    When the master is dead, they have to be with him.


    "How can we suffer? It''s killing me, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. Haven''t you been beaten? " Cheng jiuman said with disdain that he didn''t care about these at all.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to Lian Zuo. Cheng Jiu just wanders around. When he stays at home for a while, he still has to go out to have fun. As for work, when he is happy, he goes. When he is unhappy, no one cares.


    Even Zuo Jiancheng is not happy. He is afraid that the advice from Yue will get worse and worse. His young master is the one who can''t persuade anyone. He has to stand aside.


    Just as Cheng Jiu was thinking about it, he suddenly walked right in front of him. Cheng Jiu looked at him displeased, and it seemed that he had driven him out of the camp. He was very idle.


    If you have nothing to do, just follow him. The old man has the ability to plot against all the people around him.


    "Ninth master, Miss Shen is here." Even right some anxious toward nine said.


    Cheng jiuleng glanced at her right side and laughed sarcastically: "what''s Miss Shen, Miss Yang''s, the old man has arranged women for labor and management? You tell the old man that I don''t want to marry him. Even if he is a fairy, I don''t want to marry him. "


    "No, sir. It''s Miss Shen from the Lost City, Shen ruochu." Even right into nine said, others'' words, he really may not help inform, but that woman.


    In the Lost City, Jiuye sent out the Phoenix Pendant. It can be seen that Jiuye is the one who is moved by it. How dare they neglect it if they don''t know what Jiuye is thinking?


    Maybe Jiuye has to kill them.


    Cheng Jiu heard Lian you''s words and suddenly got up and looked at Lian you in front of him: "what did you say? Shen ruochu


    "Yes, with her adjutant. It''s at the door. She said she wanted to see you." Even right respectful return way.


    Cheng Jiuyi can''t hide the smile on his face. He hasn''t gone to Shen ruochu yet. Shen ruochu has come to him on his own initiative. Can you be unhappy? I wish I could fly to the door now.


    Even left even right to see one eye, do not know what to say?


    Miss Shen is really beautiful. It''s not unreasonable to look at the city and then the country. She''s beautiful and has a good temperament. After you see her, you will never look up to others.


    But no matter how good Miss Shen is, she is also a married woman. She is not suitable for the young master. If you let Dazuo know, you have to break the young master''s leg, and you don''t know what Miss Shen is going to do with the young master?


    "Jiuye, that Miss Shen is married. Here you are..." Even left can''t help persuading, words haven''t finished, into nine toward even left suddenly went to a foot, to even left scold a way, "so what, as long as not the old woman, labor and capital are happy."


    Married. What''s the matter? In fact, Cheng Jiu was also depressed.


    It''s hard to like a woman. I''m married. I''m dying. But he can''t manage so much. Ever since I met Shen ruochu, it''s like a dream. I just want to have nothing to do with it.


    But he didn''t go to Shen ruochu. He was afraid that he would be scared. Now Shen ruochu has come on his own. Can he manage so much?


    Cheng Jiu went to the door. As expected, he saw Shen ruochu standing there with his servant girl. Cheng Jiu was smiling at the bottom of his eyes, just like the people who had seen each other for a long time. He asked Shen ruochu, "Why are you here?"


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Looking at Cheng Jiu, he didn''t know if it was a mistake for him to find him. But in Jinjing, many things are out of his control.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. Cheng Jiu came forward and pulled Shen ruochu: "OK, if you have something to say, don''t stand outside."


    If Shen ruochu can find it, it is likely that he is in trouble. As long as Shen ruochu says something, Cheng Jiu feels that he can find a way to pick the stars for Shen ruochu.


    Sure enough, he finally understood why those ancient dujun would be so fatuous for women. They didn''t meet the heart. When they met, they could give her life.


    Even left and even right face white from white, when, see oneself nine ye to woman so enthusiastic?Today is the first time. It''s not a good thing. If the unmarried men and unmarried women are unmarried, it''s easy to say. Now, I really don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t touch me." Shen ruochu broke away from Cheng Jiu''s hand and moved back two steps to avoid Cheng Jiu''s touch.


    She came to find chengjiu, there is no way, but can''t let chengjiu misunderstand anything.


    Cheng Jiu looks at his hand hanging in the air and shakes it. He just looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu also looks at Cheng Jiu: "let''s go in and talk."


    "Good." Cheng Jiu nodded his head. He deserved to be frank. Although he was disgraced, he could see who had made him disgraced. If someone else had beaten him, no matter whether he was a man or a woman, but Shen ruochu could only recognize him.


    Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu go to the place where Cheng Jiu lives. Cheng Jiu didn''t live in Dazuo mansion and seldom comes back. Today, in order to be angry with the old man, he lives here.


    They go to chengjiu''s western style building. Shen ruochu sits on the chair in the yard. Chengjiu looks at Shen ruochu and smiles. He also sits on the chair beside him. Chengjiu can''t help but feel funny.


    He knew that if Shen ruochu didn''t come into the house and was in the yard, he was just guarding against him. He was afraid that he would make a fool of himself. If he wanted to make a fool of himself, let alone Shen ruochu in the yard, he would dare to make a fool of himself.


    Who doesn''t know that Jinjing is not a thing?


    But he can do it to others, but he can''t do it to Shen ruochu.


    "Are you so afraid of me? Why do you come to me? " Cheng Jiu asks Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    It can be seen that Shen ruochu should have heard many versions of him. It''s not easy to come to him even if he is so afraid of him.


    Shen ruochu listened to Cheng Jiu''s words, looked at him and said softly, "I''m not afraid of you. I''m also working in the information department. I''m the director. You seem to be from our department. Director Liu asked me to come to you and ask why you didn''t go to work today."


    Cheng Jiuzheng was playing with the oranges. Hearing the words, he put the peeled oranges in Shen ruochu''s hand. Suddenly, he laughed: "are you also working in the information department? Call me to work? President Liu didn''t tell you that my ninth master would go if he wanted to. If he didn''t want to go, no one could manage it. If he was in a hurry, I would even dare to burn the central club. "


    It turns out that Shen ruochu went to work there too. It''s a coincidence that when he came to find him, he should have been forced by President Liu. Otherwise, looking at Shen ruochu''s proud nature, he would never have come to him on his own initiative.


    Director Liu is really capable. He found the right person and was called by others. At this moment, he took people to smash the news agency and let Shen ruochu come.


    "Then you''ll burn it. In this way, I don''t have to be made difficult, and you don''t have to be held back." Shen ruochu spoke directly. Yesterday, he had already met Cheng Jiu''s dandy. Cheng Jiu would do anything more.


    She doesn''t think it''s strange. There''s nothing this person can''t do.


    Cheng Jiu stares at Shen ruochu. He thinks Shen ruochu will try his best to persuade him. Then he finds a step to go to work happily. As a result, Shen ruochu suddenly says something like this.


    He didn''t know how to answer, and even left and right on one side were even more shocked. Did Miss Shen definitely say that she came to persuade Jiuye to go to work instead of killing people with a knife?


    "It''s not good for me to burn it." Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and said awkwardly.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Cheng Jiu. It''s hard to say where else. No matter how much Dazuo connives at Cheng Jiu, he will definitely be in charge of Cheng Jiu''s burning of the central club. Therefore, Cheng Jiu has brains and won''t give himself such trouble.


    "It''s no good. You said you wanted to burn it yourself." Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu and said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu with tongue tied. Then he said, "well, we won''t discuss this. Do you think you''ll persuade me to go to work? I went to work. What''s the advantage? Give me a good reason to go with you now? "


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu with pride, waiting for Shen ruochu''s next words. He can ask Shen ruochu to have dinner with him or get along with him more.


    Then he went to work, and he could spend more time with Shen ruochu, which was not bad. This time, Laozi did something that satisfied him.


    "I don''t have any reason. When President Liu asked me to come, I came. It''s your freedom to go or not. I also think the information department is not suitable for you. You can tell Dazuo that you don''t want to go to work, or you can directly tell president Liu." Shen ruochu said softly.


    She really doesn''t care if Cheng Jiu goes to work or not.


    Shen ruochu sips a sip of tea and doesn''t speak. Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t really want to persuade him to go to work. Instead, he wants to persuade him to resign.


    When Cheng Jiu thinks about this, he suddenly gets excited. If he goes to work in the information department, he will have to meet Shen ruochu every day. Shen ruochu can''t escape.


    So this woman deliberately advised him not to go, so she didn''t have to see him in the future. This woman can do it. She almost let Shen ruochu do the calculation. Fortunately, I''m smart and I don''t know much about it.


    "I know you don''t want me to go to work. The more you don''t want me to go, the more I want to go. You think it''s OK to return Fengpei to me. There''s no door." Cheng Jiu stares at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu and pursed his lips: "the work over there is very boring. Even if you run the news and do chores, you will find it boring."


    "I love to do this boring thing. Will I go? No, I''ll go first Cheng Jiu takes a look at Shen ruochu and leaves directly.


    Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu''s back, then gets up and leaves with Ye ran. Cheng Jiu takes his own car. He originally wanted to wait for Shen ruochu to take a car, but Shen ruochu comes with the car.


    Cheng Jiu sits in the car and takes a look at Shen ruochu. It doesn''t matter. He is too anxious to eat hot tofu. Later, in a unit, he looks up but doesn''t look down. He goes to work every day to see how Shen ruochu can hide?


    Cheng Jiu is sitting in the car, driving left in front of him. He takes a look at Cheng Jiu in the back and asks him, "Sir, do you really plan to go to work?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? What do I do when I don''t go to work? Didn''t you persuade me to go to work then? " Cheng Jiu even scolds Zuo. Besides, his words are all abandoned. If he doesn''t go to work, he can''t be laughed to death by Shen ruochu.


    Even left pursed lips, once again looked into nine, careful mouth: "Ye, you are Miss Shen played."


    "What''s wrong? What did she do to me... " In the middle of Cheng Jiu''s words, he suddenly stopped and immediately understood what Lian Zuo meant.


    Just now I''ve only been angry with Shen ruochu. Now I know that I''ve fallen into Shen ruochu''s routine. Shen ruochu is really here to ask him to work. If Shen ruochu is single-minded, I''d like to persuade him.He will not be happy, but he will always make trouble for Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu uses the method of motivating, which is good.


    If he doesn''t go, Shen ruochu doesn''t have to watch him every day. In the future, when he works in the information department, he will be at ease. If he goes, Shen ruochu will finish what President Liu told him. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to be made difficult by President Liu.


    Anyway, no matter how you calculate, Shen ruochu is the one who has the advantage, but he is the one who has no advantage. Shen ruochu is really OK. This woman is smart enough to kill two birds with one stone.


    Cheng Jiu was angry and laughed all of a sudden. He had been calculating for so many years, and let a little girl do the calculation. He really has the ability.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. You can''t get away with going to work. If you don''t go, Dazuo won''t agree." Lian Zuo persuades Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu takes a look at Lian Zuo. He doesn''t speak. He lights a cigar. Shen ruochu does this. Don''t regret it.


    Shen ruochu stares at this.


    After he went to the information department, Shen ruochu had a good life.


    The car is driving very fast, all the way to the information department, ye Ran has to sigh that his young lady is smart. He thinks that Jiu Ye is not afraid that day, so he comes to persuade him. It must take some effort. Who knows, miss, in a few words, he persuades people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "Miss, Jiuye has gone to work, so you don''t have to be made difficult by President Liu." Ye ran said happily to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran. She doesn''t think it''s good for her to go to work in chengjiu. I''m afraid it''s more difficult in the future. This kind of person doesn''t hide.


    She''d rather not go to work. That''s the best way.


    The car drove all the way to the information department. Shen ruochu went directly back to the office. Cheng Jiu went to President Liu. When President Liu saw Cheng Jiu, he quickly said to him, "Jiu Ye, are you here?"


    Shen ruochu is really capable of persuading young master chengjiu. If young master chengjiu doesn''t come, Dazuo will have to kill him. Shen ruochu, the woman, can respect him.


    Cheng Jiu walked on the sofa and sat on the table with his legs cocked up. He said: "that''s not because you can pick people. If you find someone who will threaten you, don''t you dare not come?"


    "Shen ruochu threatened you? She doesn''t dare? "President Liu listened to Cheng Jiu''s words and was so surprised that he didn''t know what method Shen ruochu used to threaten Cheng Jiu, which worked so well? This woman is not simple.


    Cheng Jiu didn''t think much about it. He didn''t bother to pay attention to President Liu. He said to President Liu, "it''s not impossible for me to come to work, as long as your information department can stand up to my living ancestor."


    When he spoke, Cheng Jiu closed his legs, got up directly, swaggered and walked towards the office, and even left helped Cheng Jiu open the doors one by one.


    Today nine ye this is astringent, if before, already a door kick open, how can so gentle.


    When the door opened to Shen ruochu''s office, Cheng Jiu stopped and walked in. There were one or two employees in the office.


    Cheng Jiu gives Lian Zuo a look. Lian Zuo goes forward to collect people''s things and says to people, "our ninth master will work here in the future. You all go out."


    "Oh, yes.". Two people deserve to be frank, who don''t know nine?


    It''s not easy to talk to you politely today. I''m polite to you for not throwing your things out.


    They leave with something in their arms. Cheng Jiu picks up the desk opposite Shen ruochu. Cheng Jiu thinks that if he does, Shen ruochu will at least say one more word or react a little.


    As a result, Shen ruochu looked down at the information from beginning to end, and didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    This makes Cheng Jiu suddenly feel a little boring. This woman is really elusive.


    Even left even right out of the office, only Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu.


    "You can, even me?" Cheng Jiu doesn''t hold back and asks Shen ruochu. As soon as he says this, Cheng Jiu regrets it. It''s like how much he has been wronged. It''s a shame in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu just looked up at Cheng Jiu with an innocent look: "I didn''t understand."


    "You calculated me to come to work, you told me you didn''t understand?" Cheng Jiu is so angry that he''s playing fool with him, isn''t he?


    How deep is this woman''s city? He was more and more puzzled about Shen ruochu. He wanted to have a good look at the woman''s mind.


    Shen ruochu said: "then you can not come to work. I said that. I didn''t intend to persuade you. It''s all president Liu''s idea."


    Shen ruochu''s words, let Cheng Jiu thoroughly break the Gong, walked directly in front of Shen ruochu, took the pen in Shen ruochu''s hand, and said to Shen ruochu, "are you deliberately angry with me?"


    Only Shen ruochu dares to do this to him. If it''s someone else, it will be useless.


    "I''m not. You think so much. If you do this again, are you going to drive me out of this office?" Shen ruochu asks Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiuchao turns his eyes. Sooner or later, Shen ruochu will be angry to death. Moreover, in front of Shen ruochu, he seems not like a man, but like a child who can''t get sugar.


    Cheng Jiu angrily went back to his desk and sat down. He had ordered a cigar, but he took a look at Shen ruochu and put it out with his bare hands.


    He knew that when he met Shen ruochu, he was destined to be eaten by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu who is sulky. He doesn''t speak. To tell the truth, he doesn''t hate Cheng Jiu. He just thinks it''s best not to provoke such a person, because she can''t.


    Who is not afraid of this kind of devil?


    Cheng Jiu looks at the script and looks at Shen ruochu from time to time. Shen ruochu knows that it''s good for Cheng Jiu to come to the company. He doesn''t expect Cheng Jiu to work hard or anything.


    It''s just a way to kill time.


    Almost at lunch time, Shen ruochu gets up to pack up and plans to have dinner with Ye ran. Cheng jiuteng gets up and says to Shen ruochu, "are you going to have dinner? Together? "


    "I have an appointment." Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu, "what''s more, I''m not qualified to have dinner with Jiu Ye."


    "Shen ruochu, don''t go too far." Cheng Jiu thinks that Shen ruochu always has the ability to let him break the credit.


    He put down his face, put down his face, and took the initiative to invite Shen ruochu to dinner. Shen ruochu talked to him like this, saying that he was not qualified to eat with him, thinking that he was not qualified to eat with her.Can you say that Cheng Jiu is not angry? Cheng Jiu feels that his lung is full of anger. He clenches his fists to death and holds them back.


    Shen ruochu looked at Cheng Jiu and pursed his lips: "I didn''t go too far. I''ll go first."


    When speaking, Shen ruochu left first.


    In the afternoon, Shen ruochu didn''t come back. Cheng Jiu waited in the information department all afternoon and asked Lian Zuo to ask. Then he knew that Shen ruochu had gone to the news. Without Shen ruochu, Cheng Jiu would not stay much.


    He just got up and left.


    When Cheng Jiu arrived at the door, he was stopped: "Cheng Jiu!"


    Cheng Jiu looks at the past and finds out that his cousin Cao Xier, who is the same age as himself, is twenty-four years old and has not yet married. No one dares to go. Who dares to marry?


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng jiudun stopped and asked Cao Xi''er.


    Cao Xi''er looked up and down and made sure he was right: "yes, I really come to work?"


    She thought it would take some time for her to come here. Who knew that people came directly.


    "That''s not true. If I don''t come, your uncle will have to scratch my skin and cramp me." Cheng Jiu said wrongly.


    Cao Xi''er sneered coldly and looked at Cheng Jiu: "OK, stop acting. You are not afraid of this. Let me tell you something. There is a Shen ruochu in your information department. I cover him. I can''t control others. If you dare to bully her, I won''t tear you."


    "Shen ruochu? Do you know him? " Cheng Jiu suddenly stops and his eyes brighten. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    Cao Xi''er said: "of course, I know you. We have a very good relationship. She is my life-saving benefactor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Maybe Shen ruochu thinks she has a special identity and is more or less considerate, so she didn''t come to Jinjing to find her. In fact, Shen ruochu should know that she is not like that.


    She will remember those who have helped her for a lifetime and will never forget them. So no matter what attitude Shen ruochu has, she always remembers Shen ruochu''s kindness.


    I also know that Shen ruochu''s idea, like most people, is that if you look up to me, I will respect you. If you look down on me, I will not look up to you.


    "My benefactor, isn''t that a coincidence? She happens to be in the same department as me. " Cheng Jiu says happily that if Shen ruochu can''t make an appointment in the future, Cao Xier can make an appointment.


    Cao Xi''er took a look at Cheng Jiu and slightly raised her eyebrows: "what''s the coincidence? Does it have anything to do with you? Or don''t bully her, otherwise, I''m not finished with you, you know? "


    It''s because Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu are in the same department that they specially come to ask Cheng Jiu not to bully Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has no power in Jinjing, so she has to protect Shen ruochu.


    Cheng jiuleng glared at Cao Xier and asked her, "do you think I''m such a person? You see what you said about me is just as heinous and good. Why should I bully her? "


    Cao Xier''s words are nonsense. He can''t bully Shen ruochu and coax Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu tries his best to avoid him. If he bullies Shen ruochu again, Shen ruochu will never see him.


    He just deserved it. He didn''t do good in his whole life, so he suffered such a retribution. If the woman he liked didn''t like him, he just got married. It''s a terrible thing.


    "Come on? Jinjing, who doesn''t know your bad things? Anyway, don''t bully Shen ruochu. I won''t tell you any more. I have to go back and prepare for dinner at Shen ruochu''s place in the evening. " Cao Xier said to Cheng Jiu.


    Yesterday, Shen ruochu agreed that she would be entertained at home. Today, taking this opportunity, she must go to see the man who can defeat Han Yi, but she is not curious.


    When Cao Xi''er talks, she is about to leave. She is held by Cheng Jiu Yi. Cao Xi''er looks at Cheng Jiu and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    "Of course, you said you would go to Shen ruochu''s for dinner in the evening?" Cheng Jiu''s eyes brightened. After waiting for Shen ruochu in the office all afternoon, Shen ruochu didn''t come back.


    Now I know that Cao Xi''er is going to see Shen ruochu. How can I follow him?


    Let Shen ruochu know, avoid him, don''t solve the problem, Cao Xier nodded, with nine said: "yes, yesterday with ruochu said, I have to go first."


    "I''ll go too. You have to take me with you when you go to dinner." Cheng Jiu said to Cao Xi''er straightforwardly, not polite at all.


    When he goes to Shen ruochu''s house for dinner, he will follow him. It''s a good time to see what kind of man Shen ruochu married and who is so lucky. He can''t envy Shen ruochu.


    If I met Shen ruochu earlier, I would have nothing to do with the man.


    "No nonsense? Let''s go to dinner. Why do you join us? What''s more, Gong Zhiyu is also going today. You just follow him. Is it interesting to fight with Gong Zhiyu at home? " Cao Xi''er said to Cheng Jiu contemptuously.


    In Jinjing, who doesn''t know that Cheng Jiu and Gong Zhiyu don''t get along well. It''s a small thing to go to dinner, but a big thing to fight. Shen ruochu finally invites them to dinner, but it''s hard to make trouble in the family.


    Cheng Jiu frowns slightly and looks at Cao Xi''er. Gong Zhiyu also goes. I think so. When he meets Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu that day, he can see that they have a good relationship.


    He is also unlucky. Gong Zhiyu always has a bad impression on him. In front of Shen ruochu, he will not say anything good about him.


    When he finished speaking, Cao Xi''er didn''t pay attention to Cheng Jiu and left directly. Cheng Jiu looked at Cao Xi''er''s back and raised his mouth slightly. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go?


    Isn''t that Gong Zhiyu? Who is afraid of who is going today. As long as Gong Zhiyu doesn''t get along with him, he won''t take the initiative to ask Gong Zhiyu for trouble.


    "Let''s go back to change clothes with me and find out where Shen ruochu lives. We''ll visit him in the evening." Cheng Jiu said to Lian Zuo.


    Even left stare big eyes, looking into nine: "Ye, this is not appropriate? Miss Cao told you not to go. Besides, Miss Shen didn''t invite you. It''s not suitable for us to go rashly. "


    If let Miss Shen to drive out, more lose face, nine Ye already in Jin Jing how to mix? Don''t say Miss Shen won''t. He saw it today. This woman doesn''t dare.


    As long as you are not happy, you can still drive the ninth master out.


    Cheng Jiu said with disapproval: "you have a lot of things. I''ll go as soon as I say. There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t want to follow, you''ll stay well in another library."


    When he spoke, Cheng Jiu took the lead to leave. He even looked right and left at each other and felt that he had done evil. He could like anyone but Miss Shen.


    But Jiuye''s temperament, hit the south wall also don''t look back, after doomed to be hurt thoroughly, even if it is not hurt, Dazuo also won''t agree Jiuye went to a divorced woman.In a wealthy family, what she stresses is the right family. It can be seen that Miss Shen is arrogant and can''t be a concubine.


    When Cheng Jiuyi left, Lian left and Lian right followed him.


    Shen ruochu orders people to prepare a big dinner and calls Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen to come. Li Chen says that there are some social activities in the company, and they are all women, so he won''t come.


    So only Gong Zhiyu, Cao Xier and Shen ruochu are left.


    Cao Xi''er holds Yan''er, who is a few months old in her arms, but she doesn''t like it: "if you don''t know you have children, and don''t tell me, I''m not even prepared for the ceremony. Really, I''ll make it up for you later."


    "What are you doing?" Shen ruochu smiles and says to Cao Xier that she thinks the Cao family is unattainable. Who knows that she thinks too much about it. She has no airs of the governor''s family.


    Gong Zhiyu said to Cao Xier, "you don''t have to prepare anything for Dali. You should pay more attention to the children in Jinjing in the future."


    "Certainly." Cao Xi''er nodded, she owed, but Shen ruochu''s life, trying to make up for it.


    Here, Cao Xi''er holds Yan''er and asks Shen ruochu again, "ruochu, Yan''er is so good-looking. I must see her father."


    Some Yan''er is like Shen ruochu, but it can be seen that most of them are like Abba, which makes Cao Xier curious.


    Shen ruochu smiles. Just as he wants to say something, ye ran walks in quickly and says to Shen ruochu: "Miss..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Lin Rui just called back and said that the young commander was working overtime in the unit, so he won''t come back for dinner tonight. Let you and some young ladies eat first instead of waiting for him." Ye ran respectfully said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, I know."


    "Not coming back? I also want to see the child''s father. If I don''t come back, what are you looking at? " Cao Xi''er couldn''t help joking, "are you afraid to see us? No matter how you hide, you''ll see it sooner or later, won''t you? "


    "He''s not like that. He''s really busy." Shen ruochu took Cao Xi''er and said, "don''t worry, there will be opportunities to see him in the future. He also works in the battalion headquarters. I can''t say he can meet him at work."


    Li Xing is not the kind of person who hides in a small family. He is really busy. When he just went to the camp, he has to rely on himself for everything. Naturally, he has to work harder than other people.


    When the base of the battalion is secure, everything will be fine.


    "Well, I''ll see you when I have a chance." Cao Xi''er said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    While talking, Shen ruochu asks the nanny to take Yan''er away, and he goes to the restaurant with Cao Xier and Gong Zhiyu to prepare for dinner. Cao Xier looks at the dishes on the table and can''t help but sigh: "it''s the people from the Cao family, that is, they are rich, and they pay attention to food and clothing."


    We all know that the Han family has money, but it''s not surprising that the Han family is really good at Shen ruochu. It''s not easy to get these prawns and crabs, especially in this season.


    It''s hard work, but Shen ruochu has got a lot of them.


    If you are an ordinary vice ginseng leader, how can you afford to eat these things? There are fish and meat, not to mention seafood.


    "If you like, how about I send some boxes to your house?" Shen ruochu says to Cao Xi''er that Cao Xi''er is right. Even if it''s Dazuo mansion, you have to have a way to eat these.


    Because there are not many in this season. It was sent by elder brother. They were all iced and transported all the way by water. When she arrived yesterday, she was still alive. She had someone tidy it up and put it in the ice cellar. Today, she specially made it out to entertain Cao Xier.


    "If you say that, I''m not polite." Cao Xier is not polite either, and says to Shen ruochu.


    When talking, several people arrived at the dining table, but they didn''t move their chopsticks. A voice came from outside: "what''s the matter? Don''t call me for dinner? I don''t think so, do I? "


    Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu and Cao Xier look over and see Cheng jiufangfang come in. Standing there, his eyes are full of smiles. If they don''t let him come, he will come.


    Ye ran helplessly looks at Shen ruochu. Cheng Jiu doesn''t wait for her to come in and tell her. He pushes her away and comes to the inner room. She doesn''t even have a chance to stop her.


    Shen ruochu waved his hand, indicating that ye ran didn''t care. Ye ran stepped aside.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu with a smile: "Miss Shen, we are all in the same department. Please have dinner. How can we not call me?"


    "There are more than one department. If they are all called, I can''t do it in this room. I''m going to invite you to a restaurant some other day." Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu and says so boldly.


    Knowing that Cheng Jiu is sincere in looking for trouble, the more nervous she is, the happier she is. She doesn''t care, and Cheng Jiu can''t understand her.


    Without waiting for Cheng Jiu to speak, Gong Zhiyu glared at Cheng Jiu and said, "Why are you here? You are so cheeky. If others don''t invite you, you''ll come to your door


    Last time about the pen, Gong Zhiyu still remembered Qiu. When he saw Cheng Jiu, could he not be angry?


    Cheng Jiu takes a look at Gong Zhiyu. It''s his expectation that Gong Zhiyu loses his temper. He doesn''t plan to make trouble with him today.


    "Shen ruochu and I are colleagues. There''s nothing polite between them. Let''s make it clear first, Gong Zhiyu. I''m here for dinner. I''m a guest in other people''s homes. You''re the same. We don''t cross the river. You don''t provoke me and I don''t provoke you." Cheng Jiu has made a pact with Gong Zhiyu. Today, his mind is not on Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Cheng Jiu and just wants to say something. Shen ruochu grabs him and shakes his head at him. He doesn''t get along with Cheng Jiu much, and she knows Cheng Jiu''s temper.


    Cheng Jiu is a lion. If you follow Mao, he may be more docile. If you come against Mao, no one will feel better. Cheng Jiu has come all the time. It''s just that there are so many chopsticks and so many people here. I believe Cheng Jiu doesn''t dare to fool around.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Gong Zhiyu took a deep breath and forbeared. This is Shen ruochu''s home. There are still children at home. If she really makes a big noise and hurts the children, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    Gong Zhiyu stares at Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu doesn''t take it seriously. He''s never been so subdued. For the first time, it''s for Shen ruochu.


    Here, Cao Xi''er went to Cheng Jiu and said to him, "I told you not to come? Shame or not? "


    "No shame." Cheng Jiu said boldly..


    Shen ruochu didn''t care. He said to Cheng Jiu, "if you come here, just sit down and have a meal. It''s all simple dishes, nothing special."When talking, Shen ruochu asks Ye ran to set dishes for Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu and his indifference and estrangement. It''s not a good feeling in his heart.


    Is he the first one to take the initiative to find something unpleasant for himself? no way out.


    Several people sat down to eat. During the meal, ye ran poured wine for several people from time to time. All of them were fruit wine. They were not intoxicating, but also comfortable to eat.


    After dinner, if only Gong Zhiyu and Cao Xier, Shen ruochu left them to play mahjong, but there was still Cheng Jiu. Shen ruochu didn''t stay. Suddenly Cheng Jiu appeared here.


    If Li Xing comes back, it will be troublesome. Cheng Jiu, a sensitive and careful person of Li Xing, will soon see the clue of Li Xing.


    At that time, I really don''t know.


    "Let''s play mahjong for a while. Anyway, it''s still early. I don''t know where to go for recreation." Cheng Jiu offered.


    Shen ruochu didn''t stay, so he took the initiative to stay, just to have a look at Shen ruochu''s husband. If he didn''t see anyone, he would not go, and he was not reconciled.


    "Will you have no place to amuse yourself? You can go to GouLan courtyard, song and dance hall, and even those opera gardens that sing little songs. " Gong Zhiyu was not polite, but sneered.


    When chengjiu smashed the GouLan courtyard a few days ago, we didn''t know what to put on?


    Cheng Jiu feels that he must have a feud with Gong Zhiyu in his last life. In this life, Gong Zhiyu and he just don''t agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Cheng Jiu pulled a smile and said to Gong Zhiyu with a dry smile, "does Miss Gong have any misunderstanding about me? I''m not that kind of person. I just play on occasion. Besides, my father has been strict recently. I dare not go anywhere. So, do you have the honor to play cards with Miss Gong? "


    If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, how could he have made peace with Gong Zhiyu in a low voice? He would have quarreled with Gong Zhiyu for a long time.


    Cheng Jiu''s attitude also surprised Gong Zhiyu. He couldn''t believe that Cheng Jiu could talk to others. If he had said that before, Cheng Jiu would have lifted the table. Today, he took the initiative to make peace with her.


    It seems that Cheng Dazuo really taught Cheng Jiu a lesson. Cheng Jiu didn''t dare to make a fool of himself.


    However, Cao Xier always feels that something is wrong. She thinks that Cheng Jiu seems to have a purpose, but she doesn''t know what the purpose of Cheng Jiu is.


    "OK, let''s have a fight, Miss Gong. Don''t argue with Cheng Jiu. He''s spoiled when he''s young, but he''s not bad in nature. There''s no water around him. Let''s play two games for fun?" Cao Xier said to Gong Zhiyu.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Cao Xi''er and thinks that it''s the first time he''s seen Cao Xi''er handle a personnel affair after so many years.


    Cao Xi''er said that. Shen ruochu, as the master, can''t say anything else. Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, "get things ready, let''s go to the small room."


    Yan''er goes to bed early. Although it is said that the room is upstairs, you should be careful so as not to disturb the children. The small room is clean and no one will come in.


    Shen ruochu said so. Several people went to the small room and played mahjong. From the beginning to the end, Cao Xier and Gong Zhiyu played seriously. Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiudu had their own thoughts.


    Shen ruochu is afraid that Li Xing will come back suddenly. Don''t misunderstand him. Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu thoughtfully.


    Here, when Li Xing comes back, Shen ruochu and they are still playing mahjong.


    Li Xing asks Ye ran, "where''s the young lady?"


    "Young lady and miss Gong, Miss Cao, they are playing mahjong in the inner room." Ye ran did not hide, after following Shen ruochu, he knew what to say and what not to say.


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing: "is it rare that she is so elegant today? I''ll see. "


    Originally, he was dealing with the affairs of the Yamen. He was very agitated. But when he thought of Shen ruochu, he thought it was nothing to do. As long as he had Shen ruochu, he would be happy.


    Li Xing walked into the small room. When he opened the door, Shen ruochu was sitting facing the door. Seeing Li Xing coming back, he got up and walked towards Li Xing: "Li Xing, are you back?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing with light in his eyes. Gong Zhiyu has long been used to the intimacy between them. In the governor''s mansion, Cao Xier and Cheng Jiu look at Shen ruochu and Li Xing straightly.


    Cao Xi''er carefully looks at Li Xing, and then knows why Shen ruochu chooses Li Xing. This man is good-looking, especially the man in a military uniform. He is as energetic as the man in the script.


    Women see, not a few heart, no wonder Shen ruochu can give up Han Yi, choose to carry out.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, and rubs Shen ruochu''s hair. Then he greets several people: "Miss Cao."


    "Hello." Cao Xi''er smiles at Li Xing.


    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s mention of Cao Xier, the lady of the governor''s mansion. Cao Xier laughed, and Li Xing nodded his head. It was a greeting.


    Li Xing''s eyes fell on Cheng Jiu, and he asked Shen ruochu, "who is this?"


    "Cheng Jiu, the ninth master of Da Zuo''s mansion. Nice to meet you." Cheng Jiu doesn''t wait for Shen ruochu to introduce himself. He actively extends his hand to Li Xing, which makes Shen ruochu feel like a clap in his heart. He just hopes that Cheng Jiu won''t make trouble.


    Cheng Jiu stretched out his hand. He was from Dazuo mansion again. Li Xing didn''t neglect him. He shook Cheng Jiu''s hand and said to Cheng Jiu, "Li Xing, now I''m a deputy leader in the battalion. It''s nice to meet you."


    Cheng Jiu smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t think he''s worse than Li Xing. He falls down a few blocks. He doesn''t think he''s worse than Li Xing.


    It''s just that Shen ruochu is lucky to meet him first. No matter what other people think, he won''t give up.


    Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu''s calculating appearance, reaches out his hand and pulls Li Xing back, and separates Cheng Jiu from him. Cheng Jiu is very dangerous and can do anything.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and his eyes are full of flattering smile. Shen ruochu asks Li Xing, "have you had dinner yet? Are you hungry? I asked Ye ran to keep the soup for you and warm it on the stove. I asked Ye ran to bring it to you? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry. I''ll eat later." Li xingrou said to Shen ruochu.


    No matter how hard the day is, no matter how tired he is, Shen ruochu''s care is nothing to him. Now there are other guests. It''s hard for Shen ruochu to play mahjong with him.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but people still need to know what''s interesting. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are like this. There''s no need for Shen ruochu to give orders. Gong Zhiyu and Cao Xier also know it''s time to go back.Cao Xi''er said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I think it''s not too early. Let''s go first."


    "Not for a while? Let Li Xing play two games with you? " Shen ruochu politely tells Cao Xier that it''s hard for people to feel that they are driving them away.


    Shen ruochu said so. Without waiting for Cao Xier to speak, Cheng Jiu took the lead in saying, "OK, let Li Shenling play two games with us. It''s still early."


    He can''t tell others how jealous he is when he looks at Shen ruochu and Li Xing''s intimacy.


    Everyone can see that Shen ruochu''s eyes are bright when he looks at Li Xing. That kind of light is only because he likes each other. Shen ruochu''s tenderness and Shen ruochu''s thoughtfulness all give Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu has always been indifferent to him. He has no superfluous words. He is deliberately alienated and unfamiliar. There is a world of difference between Shen ruochu and his strict practice. How can he not be jealous of his strict practice?


    It''s time to go, but he just doesn''t want to see Shen ruochu and Li Xing so intimate, so he just goes forward to rob Shen ruochu and leaves.


    Cao Xier listens to Cheng Jiu''s words and is eager to kick him out. Cheng Jiu is serious about his polite words. Do you want to face him?


    Do you think it''s interesting to wait for someone to drive you away? The face of becoming a family is lost by Cheng Jiu. This man never knows how to restrain himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    "Cheng Jiu, stop fooling around and come back with me. I''m just going to find my aunt. There''s something wrong." Cao Xi''er stretched out her hand to pull Cheng Jiu and said to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Cao Xier and Shen ruochu.


    Cheng Jiu''s eyes make Shen ruochu feel very nervous. He reaches out to hold Li Xing''s hand. Li Xing is a very delicate person. If Li Xing sees the clue, she will die.


    If you don''t want to say anything else, you have to make trouble with Cheng Jiu. You are not the one to suffer losses. Even Cao Xi''er has said that he is a famous devil in the capital of Jin Dynasty.


    I''m used to being domineering in the lost city. When I come here, I may not be able to restrain myself. If I''m in a hurry, I still dare to fight against Cheng Jiu.


    After sipping his lips, Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, "Jiuye, it''s really late today. My husband has been busy in Yamen all day, but he''s very tired. I''ll wait for him to drink with Jiuye and play mahjong another day, OK?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu so straight. It''s not a taste to call him Cheng Jiuting. You know, before, Shen ruochu just called him by name, but never anything else.


    He knew that Shen ruochu was deliberately showing his love in front of him. He deliberately said that it was her husband, just to make him die.


    If he could die so easily, he would not be nine.


    The corner of Cheng Jiu''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were a little bit more, which made Shen ruochu feel cold on his back: "OK, I won''t disturb you today. I''ll have a drink with vice Shen Ling some other day."


    Cheng Jiu deliberately insists on two drinks, which makes Shen ruochu understand that Cheng Jiu will go to Li Xing. He only hopes that Cheng Jiu will stop fooling around. When he goes to the office tomorrow, he must make it clear to Cheng Jiu.


    Let Cheng Jiu stop making trouble. Instead of seeing Shen ruochu, Cheng Jiu leaves first. Cao Xi''er smiles at Shen ruochu and then leaves. Several people leave Li''s house.


    At the door, Gong Zhiyu took a look at Cheng Jiu and said, "I''m not willing to go after dinner. Is Master Cheng Jiu so cheeky?"


    She didn''t like Cheng Jiu. Anyway, they didn''t get married in one day or two. They ate and played cards, and they still wanted to spend the night at home.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Gong Zhiyu fiercely: "my skin is always thick. What''s the matter? I tell you, Gong Zhiyu, you''d better leave me alone. I hear you''re going to marry Li Chen, right? If I''m in a hurry, I''ll go to the palace and ask the governor to marry me. We torture each other every day. No one can think about it. "


    He was in a bad mood originally, and Gong Zhiyu came to provoke him, so don''t blame him for being impolite. It''s a big deal, no one can think about it, right?


    Hearing Cheng Jiu''s words, Gong Zhiyu turned pale, but he forgot who Cheng Jiu was. His character was so anxious that he could do it.


    The governor is Cheng Jiu''s own uncle. No uncle doesn''t care for his nephew. If Cheng Jiu really goes to the governor and says he loves her, she won''t marry him.


    At that time, maybe this marriage, dad really agreed, she and Li Chen not in vain?


    With a glance at Cheng Jiu, Gong Zhiyu leaves quickly. In a bad word, he runs faster than a rabbit. Cao Xi''er looks at Gong Zhiyu, who is scared away by Cheng Jiu, pulls Cheng Jiu and says, "Cheng Jiu, do you think you are talking about human beings? How can you say that to people? "


    Gong Zhiyu is going to get engaged. They all like each other. Cheng Jiu is going to stir it up. Isn''t that nonsense?


    And she found that Cheng Jiu was very wrong today, and she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Cheng Jiu pursed her lips and said to Cao Xi''er, "well, I''m tired of being lectured by my mother. Don''t teach me. Don''t worry about my affairs. Go back early."


    "Cheng Jiu, what''s your attitude? I tell you, we are relatives. Your business is my anger. If I don''t talk about you, you will turn the world upside down. In addition, you are not right today. What are you doing or what other purposes do you have? Say it quickly Cao Xi''er pulls Cheng Jiu and looks straight at Cheng Jiu.


    When Cheng Jiu came to Shen ruochu''s home for dinner, she found something wrong. But Cheng Jiu didn''t care about it. Later, she didn''t leave. Now she''s losing her temper. What did Cheng Jiu do?


    She has to ask what she wants to do today.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Cao Xi''er''s indomitable nature and is too lazy to pay attention to her. He turns and leaves.


    Looking at Cheng Jiu''s back, Cao Xi''er leaped angrily and yelled to him, "Cheng Jiu, wait for me."


    Even left to the side of Cao Xi''er said: "Miss Cao, it''s not safe outside, so late, you go back earlier?"


    "If your master doesn''t tell me what''s wrong with him, tell me what''s wrong with him? It''s abnormal, isn''t it? " Cao Xi''er looks at Lian Zuo and says, trying to get some news from Lian Zuo.


    Even left pursed lips, this kind of thing, the master did not say, he dare to say?


    When something goes wrong, he''s an adjutant. He can cut your tongue even if he''s skinny and cramped. There''s nothing he can''t do.Anyway, it''s impossible for him to say.


    "Miss Cao, how can we, the adjutants, know about the master''s affairs?" Lian Zuo respectfully said to Cao Xi''er, "Miss Cao, it''s too late. I''d better take you back."


    "You don''t know? What''s wrong with him that you don''t know? It''s not that you don''t want to say that you can, Lian Zuo, but I want to remind you that if something happens in chengjiu, you should take care of your skin. " Cao Xi''er said to Lian Zuo.


    It''s the lady from the governor''s office. They don''t even want to have a chill in the back of the left back. But no one can manage the affairs of the ninth master unless they die.


    They have also advised Jiuye. Jiuye doesn''t listen at all. There''s no way. It''s useless to ask for it, so he has to kneel down.


    Cao Xi''er glanced coldly at Lian Zuo. She didn''t bother to pay attention to Lian Zuo and turned to leave.


    Here, Cheng Jiu gets in the car, sits in the car, leans against the chair on his back, lights a cigar, and looks at the shadow of the street lamp outside. He is very depressed.


    In particular, Shen ruochu, in front of everyone, embraces and embraces the strict implementation. It seems that this is a common thing. He is really jealous.


    Originally, I thought that Shen ruochu''s marriage may be the order of his parents and the words of the matchmaker. Sooner or later, Shen ruochu and Li Xing''s feelings are so good. How can it be so easy to start?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    So it''s too difficult to be with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s attitude towards him and his attitude towards hard work should not expect anything. But even so, he is not reconciled.


    I''m really not reconciled. From childhood to adulthood, he lived in a family that wanted wind and rain, and never got nothing.


    Only Shen ruochu, he put down face, put down the inside, take the initiative to find Shen ruochu, the result is his own wishful thinking, can not be bowed in the heart?


    At that time, I almost couldn''t help but tell Li Xing that I like Shen ruochu. If you know the prime minister, you will give the person to Jiu Ye. If you don''t know the prime minister, you will be killed.


    But he didn''t, for nothing else, for Shen ruochu, the person he likes, naturally also hope that that person is willing to like him, if he does, Shen ruochu will hate him all his life.


    Even if it was with him, he would hate it, so he endured it.


    "Even right!" Cheng Jiu looks at Lian you who is driving in front of him and shouts.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Lian you asked respectfully.


    Cheng Jiu slightly raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth to Lian you again: "which yamen is the execution in? South District, North District, or some other battalion? "


    "Sir, is it the Yamen of Changxing street in the South District? What do you want to do? That Li Shenling was deliberately obtained by Gong Dazuo from the lost city. It''s said that he is very capable and will become Gong Dazuo''s confidant in the future. So you should be careful? " Even right with nine said.


    Even if he is a deputy leader, he is also a member of the battalion. If Jiuye makes it difficult for Shen ruochu to carry out his duties, or does something impulsive.


    When Shen ruochu found out, he was not happy and said that the palace family would not give up. They had been fighting for more than ten years, and they were very careful. They always adhered to the principle that well water does not invade river water.


    Try not to have any conflicts. If this little thing makes a big deal, then the great assistant will kill the ninth master. They will stop and persuade him.


    Cheng Jiu can''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. He takes a cold glance at his right side and says in a voice without temperature: "what''s the matter? When will you teach me to do things? Otherwise, I''ll give you the ninth master''s position. "


    Cheng Jiu sneered coldly, which almost didn''t scare the soul of Lian you. Lian you said to Cheng Jiu: "Jiu Ye, I don''t mean that. I''m also for you. Don''t get me wrong."


    He just tried to persuade the ninth master, but did not dare to interfere in other things. He just hoped that the ninth master would not be too impulsive. If something really happened, all of them would be dead.


    All of them have to be buried with the ninth master. The first one to kill them is Dazuo.


    "If there is any misunderstanding, shut up!" Cheng Jiu said angrily, "stare at me. Who is in charge on the South Street? Anyone we can trust will check with me and tell me tomorrow."


    He can''t do it casually, but he can''t make it better. He has to do it on purpose. Only in this way can Shen ruochu come to him and have a chance to meet him.


    Although this kind of practice, villain a little, but he became nine, never a gentleman.


    Think of here, in the heart more jealous, Shen ruochu at that time, even if it is to take the initiative to find him, but also to enforce.


    "I see, Jiuye." Even right heart laments repeatedly, can''t persuade to move, can listen to nine Ye''s, otherwise, die.


    Lian you left with Cheng Jiu.


    Here, Li Xing goes to take a bath. Shen ruochu lies on the bed. Li Xing goes to Shen ruochu and lies down: "I went to see Yan''er. Every day I grow older and wiser."


    "Yes, but you''re too busy to spend the day with him." Shen ruochu sticks in Li Xing''s arms, nestles up to Li Xing and listens to Li Xing''s heartbeat.


    Li Xing smiles and says to Shen ruochu, "yes, I''m too busy. Do you remember when Yan''er was born, I never held him?"


    "I remember, at that time, I don''t know why. You don''t seem to like Yan''er at all. Nanny and ye ran told me not to think about it. They said that many times, men just changed their identity suddenly, and some of them were not used to it. It would be better slowly. But after a hundred days, you still don''t want to hold him." When Shen ruochu thought of it, he complained.


    At that time, it was really uncomfortable. I worked hard to have a child for Li Xing. Li Xing didn''t like it. Can I feel better?


    She knows that Li Xing likes her daughter, but it''s not up to her to decide whether to have children. It all depends on Li Xing. She is really angry with Li Xing''s attitude.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand and hugged Shen ruochu more tightly. He let Shen ruochu stick to himself and said to Shen ruochu, "because I saw you give birth to a baby, and pots of blood. At that time, I felt that I was really afraid of nothing. In my life, I was afraid of losing you. Really, if I lost you, I would not live."


    Li Xing suddenly looks straight at Shen ruochu. His eyes are more serious and serious, which makes Shen ruochu feel uncomfortable and nervous.


    She knows that Li Xing is not a fool. Cheng Jiu''s reaction is too abnormal. Li Xing will be aware of it and wait for her here for a long time.Shen ruochu put his arm around Li Xing''s waist and said to Li Xing, "do you want to ask Cheng Jiu?"


    "Well, you''ve never been good at bringing a man home. Is that Cheng Jiu of Dazuo mansion, the ninth master of Jinjing?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    Before he comes to Jinjing, he must find out who are the important people in Jinjing, so that he can gain a firm foothold in Jinjing in the future. Cheng Jiu, Cheng Dazuo, the son of Lao laizi.


    Cheng Jiu is the most favored and unruly. He is used to doing whatever he likes.


    Today, when I came to my home, I could see that Shen ruochu''s eyes were not right. At that time, the other party didn''t mark it, so he tolerated it. He knew that Shen ruochu was beautiful and good-natured, and many people like him in the city.


    It''s normal to come to Jinjing. When he was in the city, he never felt nervous. He knew that Shen ruochu would not leave him, but it was different in Jinjing. In this prosperous place, he wanted what he wanted.


    Power, money, it is easy to get lost, he is afraid to meet a good ruochu, ruochu suddenly gave up, ran with people, he has a sense of crisis.


    "He is the ninth master of a family and also works in the information department, but he is not what you think. He is Cao Xi''er''s cousin. When he knows that Cao Xi''er is here for dinner, he comes." Shen ruochu thought about it, but he didn''t want Li Xing to be distracted by such things.


    Nine percent of the time, she''ll take care of it.


    Li Xing just looks at Shen ruochu and purses his lips. Suddenly, with a big hand, he pulls Shen ruochu over and turns over and presses him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, Li Xing has already come up. Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing, and Li Xing is so selfless. Only in this way can we really feel Shen ruochu''s temperature.


    He has been worried about gain and loss for a long time. He will not lose Shen ruochu, absolutely not.


    With Li Xing kissing like this, Shen ruochu can feel Li Xing''s uneasiness, reach out and take the initiative to encircle Li Xing''s neck, let Li Xing kiss and respond to Li Xing.


    In the past, Shen ruochu was not enthusiastic, but his nature made him. Today, he is very enthusiastic.


    When Li Xing came back to bed with Shen ruochu in his arms, Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "we''ve been through so much. What else do you think can separate us? Yan''er is yours, and so am I. I don''t like Jinjing. I stay because of you. "


    This Jinjing, originally does not let her nostalgia, too prosperous, too accident, is she does not like.


    She likes to be in the lost city. When she''s happy, she goes to those banquets. She doesn''t have to be humble to others. Here, she can''t help but go and go.


    If you don''t go, you''ll get into trouble with those who shouldn''t. It''s hard to live in Jinjing in the future. She doesn''t like those sophisticated people.


    "I''ll let you have a good time here. Give me some time, will you?" Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and says to him.


    I know that there will be many gaps when I come here, so many people are willing to be the local emperor, but they are not willing to come to Jinjing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said softly, "didn''t I say that? No matter what your status is, even if you are a beggar, I am willing to be a beggar woman. "


    This is Yan''er''s father. Li Xing and Yan''er are the two most important people in her life, and the only one who can make her aggrieve herself.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu tightly. Originally, he was not comfortable. Now he feels much better listening to Shen ruochu''s words.


    They just fell asleep. The next morning, Shen ruochu changed his clothes and was ready to go to work. He said to Shen ruochu, "I''m going to do something in the North District today. It''s on my way. I''ll take you there."


    "Good." Shen ruochu''s eyes Rose.


    When talking, Li Xing steps forward and takes Shen ruochu by the hand. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s military uniform and really likes it.


    There has never been a man in a military uniform who is good-looking, but he is a childe. However, he is a bit more domineering. No one else can learn that.


    "I want to eat steamed buns and drink milk." Shen ruochu holds the hand of Li Xing and acts coquetry with Li Xing.


    I remember before, she did not eat breakfast, Li Xing brought her breakfast, at that time, there was only one, Li Xing let her eat first, after she ate, the rest of the food, Li Xing had no scruple to eat.


    Li Xing is a young commander. He has never eaten anything left by others.


    She asked Li Xing, "why don''t you eat with me?"


    "At the beginning, if war breaks out and there is only one bowl of rice left, I will be satisfied and I will eat again." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu seriously.


    That sentence, completely touched Shen ruochu, she never thought of things, a person can be so good to her, but also after that time, she was really emotional about the implementation.


    "I know there''s a saying in front of me that the buns in the buns shop are delicious. I''ll buy them for you." The strict implementation dotes on drowns with Shen ruochu said.


    When talking, Li Xing stops Lin Rui''s car and goes down to buy steamed buns and milk. He sits back in the car and hands them to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu began to eat. He acted like a child and asked Shen ruochu, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Shen ruochu nodded hard.


    Li Xing opened the milk to Shen ruochu again. No matter how hard he was in Jinjing, Shen ruochu''s smile was better than anything. He felt that he was willing and worth it.


    Shen ruochu drinks milk and eats steamed stuffed buns. He gives the rest to Li Xing directly. Li Xing eats all of them. Li Xing has no habit of wasting and never dislikes Shen ruochu.


    "Will you eat Yan''er''s leftovers in the future?" Shen ruochu lies on the leg of Li Xing and asks Li Xing with great interest.


    Lu Yiwan told her that Chen Xianyu would eat the leftovers of her children. Even the governor was a soldier and a bitter man. He had no habit of wasting.


    As Li Xing said, there are still many people who can''t eat.


    Li Xing frowned slightly: "don''t eat, son''s don''t eat, daughter''s eat. When Yan''er is older and can protect his sister, we will adopt a daughter."


    "Why don''t we have one?" Shen Ruochuan said with Li Xing that it''s good to have one''s own children. Why should we adopt others?


    They have adopted Yuanbao. If her mother-in-law didn''t want to release people, she would bring Yuanbao to Jinjing.


    "No, it''s good to adopt one." Strict implementation is still the principle. I have seen Shen ruochu die once, and I will never let Shen ruochu suffer that crime again.


    He doesn''t have so many ideas, and he''s not so stubborn. Just have children. It doesn''t matter whether they have blood or not. If he adopts one later, he will be spoiled as his own child.Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and turned his lips. Li Xing is like this now. Only when it''s safe can he fool around. It''s not a safe period. He doesn''t touch her at all.


    I''d rather take a cold bath than know who I learned from.


    "I''m going to have a baby. I''m going to have several." Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. In the future, they will all be their relatives. Later, they will be very busy.


    Han family is such an atmosphere, every child feels very happy, so everyone''s attitude is good.


    She hopes it will be the same in her family in the future.


    The car soon arrived at the central club. Lin Rui stopped the car and helped Shen ruochu arrange his clothes. He said to Shen ruochu, "tonight, I will accompany you to dinner and wait for me."


    "Good." Shen ruochu smiles.


    In fact, I also know that this is a matter of possibility. No matter whether she comes back or not, she will wait.


    When speaking, Li Xing gets out of the car, helps Shen ruochu open the car door, helps Shen ruochu get out of the car, hands Shen ruochu the bag, and lifts Shen ruochu''s hair behind his ears.


    "Then I''ll leave. You work hard. If you have anything, let Ye ran come to me." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu again.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head and hugged Li Xing. Then he let go of Li Xing. They are all old wives and husbands, and there''s no need to feel ashamed. It''s common in places like Jinjing. People pursue new school and love, so they love these things and don''t hide them.


    Shen ruochu''s embrace, let Li Xing''s face rippling bright smile, can shake the kind of blind people''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "I''ll go first. You can do something." Li Xing is still smiling at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, Li Xing turned and left. He directly got on the bus and sat in the car. Li Xing said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, let''s go to the palace."


    "Young commander, what are you doing at the palace?" Lin Rui asked Li Xing, this point, should go to the yamen, don''t know what the young commander thought.


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Rui and said in a voice without temperature: "you just go. Where is so much nonsense?"


    Now that he has figured it out, he still wants to find Dazuo. For his own sake and Shen ruochu''s sake, he must do so. He can''t wait any longer. He doesn''t have so much time to wait.


    Li Xing said so. Lin Rui didn''t dare to ask any more. He drove and carried Li Xing all the way to the palace.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the palace and Li Xing was ready to get off, Lin Rui stepped forward, stopped Li Xing and asked Li Xing, "young commander, are you going to go to Da Zuo to confess to him?"


    "Yes, I thought for a moment. If I want to stabilize my foundation in Jinjing, I have to rely on the palace family. So I have to go to Dazuo." Li Xing said to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui has been following him for so many years. He knows what he thinks, so he doesn''t hide it from Lin Rui. In Jinjing, he has no power or power. He is afraid of his hands and feet when he does anything, which makes people look down on him.


    Even a small Liu Shenling can make him breathless. He has to find a big tree to climb up by himself.


    "But young commander, you should think twice before you leap. You know, if you do this, there will be no chance to look back." Lin Rui pursed his lips and said to Li Xing.


    Before, the young commander didn''t have too much contact with Dazuo. He also knew that Dazuo must be waiting for the young commander to find him, so these days, the young commander is restricted everywhere in the Yamen.


    There is no way to do it, but once the young commander shows his palpitation to Dazuo, he will have no other chance in the future. In the future, he can only do things for the palace family.


    In Jinjing, the palace family is not the only one. The young commander originally expected the palace family''s springboard to jump up. It''s not a good thing that the city is completely in the palace family.


    In the future, when someone throws out an olive branch, the young commander can''t pick it up. If he does, he will betray the palace family and be looked down upon.


    Li Xing took a look at Lin Rui and said to him, "what do you say? Now in Jinjing, we are only familiar with the palace family, not the palace family? All the things used by our fifth division are left over by others. I''m not convinced and uncomfortable. "


    Looking at other people using all good things, they use the worst, no one is comfortable. He has his own things, but they are all in the lost city. They can''t take them out unless they have to.


    Here, you have to be bullied. Liu Shenling took their money and gave them things, but they were all defective. Fang and his party said that they had never seen such a bully.


    Yesterday, Shen ruochu told him that he didn''t like Jinjing. It''s not for other reasons. He didn''t like Jinjing. It''s just because there is no freedom here and it''s not like a lost city.


    When you are happy, you go to social intercourse. When you are not happy, you don''t go to social intercourse.


    Here are all the ladies of the powerful family. Shen ruochu has to go, and he has to go if he doesn''t, so he wants to climb the high position. He hopes Shen ruochu can come with his own mind in the future, and he doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be oppressed.


    "Well, we all listen to the young commander. As long as he makes a good decision, we will follow him to the death." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    They are willing to follow the young commander to Jinjing. They will follow the young commander whether they live or die. The young commander will make any decision. As long as he feels right, they will not stop him.


    Li Xing nodded, opened the door and got out of the car. Lin Rui got out of the car with Li Xing and headed for the palace. At this point, Dazuo has not left yet.


    Li Xing is having breakfast. Li Xing takes Lin Rui in and follows the adjutant. He is waiting in the front hall. Dazuo comes out after dinner. Seeing Li Xing, he asks Li Xing, "why did you come so early? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Yes." Li Xing said to Da Zuo.


    "I wish I had eaten. What can I do for you so early in the morning?" Dazuo looks at strict execution. He attaches great importance to strict execution. These days, many people in the battalion are saying that strict execution is a good way to lead troops.


    For example, those who are difficult to manage, difficult to serve, and come to serve for money are just making up for themselves, but you can''t get rid of them, which will make the morale of the army lax.


    But Liu Shenling divided some of these people out and gave them to Lixing. In the last few days, Lixing gave them obedience, worked hard and served well.


    Look at all are different, one by one very powerful.


    Therefore, there are still many ways to lead the troops.


    "I have some private matters to talk with Dazuo, and I''d like to ask him to take a step." Li Xing respectfully said to Da Zuo.


    Dazuo looked at Lixing and nodded: "then you come to the study with me?"


    "Yes." Li Xing answered and went to the study with Da Zuo. When he got to the study, Da Zuo asked someone to make tea for Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "sit down.""No, I''m fine standing." Li Xing looked at Da Zuo and spoke softly.


    Dazuo didn''t force himself, and said to the execution in front of him: "how about these days in Yamen? If there is anyone who makes trouble for you, I''ve heard them say that you have done very well. It''s really hard for you. You are really a talent. "


    Dazuo praises his hard work. He''s a man of ability. I''ve heard before that he''s still leading the army. Maybe he''ll be more ruthless in the future.


    On this point, he very much hopes that the strict implementation can work for him.


    "Thanks to Dazuo, you arranged it for me. Everyone gave me face and didn''t make me difficult." Li Xing said to Da Zuo with a smile.


    Listening to Li Xing''s words, Da Zuo looked up at Li Xing a little more. How could he not know that those people were not making things difficult? There are his Eyeliner on the head. If he doesn''t even know this, he doesn''t know.


    I don''t have to be a great assistant. What can I do to fight with my family?


    But it''s different to be strict. If you asked someone else, you would have said something difficult, or something else. It''s not easy to be strict when you said something, but if you didn''t make it difficult.


    It shows that the person who practices strictly knows not to speak ill of others or gossip behind their backs. This kind of open mindedness is commendable. A person who achieves great things should not care about small things.


    If we have done so, the future depends on the future development of our efforts.


    "I wish I hadn''t made trouble for you. You can tell me what''s the matter. You and Li Chen are brothers. For Li Chen, Mrs. Gong has told me all these years." Da Zuo said to Li Xing.


    This is what his wife told him. He wanted him to take more care of the strict execution. He also wanted to take care of the strict execution. But in places like Jinjing, everyone has ambition.


    You can be ambitious. This ambition must be based on loyalty to him. Therefore, he should take the initiative to show sincerity to him. He is not a small ambitious person.


    If he is right, he has a greater ambition to carry out his duties. Such a person is not easy to handle.


    Unless he really wants to follow you, it depends on Li Xing.


    Li Xing pursed his lips and went to Dazuo. He took a look at Dazuo and said softly, "Dazuo, I want to be a leader."


    Dazuo was stunned at first, then he turned to smile and looked at Lixing: "that is, there are no people who go to the battalion and don''t want to be a leader. They not only want to be a leader, but also want to be a governor. It depends on whether you have this ability. You just come to Jinjing. You should be patient and step by step. As long as you do well, there are plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Li Xing knew that what da Zuo said was just polite words. In fact, there were other calculations, and he was not a fool. He could understand the meaning of the words.


    Dazuo is telling him that if you want to climb up, you have to be patient and come step by step. Only if you go on like this, can you make it.


    He couldn''t wait. He pursed his lips and said to Dazuo, "I know there are opportunities in the future. I don''t want to wait for the future. I want Dazuo to give me an opportunity."


    "What do you mean? I''m not putting you in the Yamen. As long as you do well, this is the best chance. " Dazuo is still pretending to say with Li Xing.


    Li Xing smiles. He reaches for his gun and pats it directly in front of Dazuo. Dazuo is stunned. Then he looks at Li Xing and asks: "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, Dazuo. I''m not here for anything else, or to tell you that I want to be a leader. You have a lot of skills, let alone a leader. Even if you speak, I can be a leader tomorrow. It has nothing to do with the length of coming to Jinjing." Li Xing said to Du Zuo with a smile, "I know you can''t believe me, but I want to tell you that you are so kind-hearted. Shen ruochu is your adopted daughter and Zhi Yu is my sister. Li Chen has been raised in Li''s family for so many years. I''m as close as brothers to him. It''s not too much for me to call you dad. Believe it or not, Li Xing is absolutely loyal to you. ¡±


    he knew that he had shown his loyalty to Dazuo this time, and then he had no choice, but he thought that for so many people, he could only work for the palace family.


    In the future, we will support the Gong family to climb to a higher position.


    Everyone is ambitious and goes the wrong way. He wants to lose everything. He hopes his decision is right. At first, he wants to find out the situation in Jinjing before making a decision.


    Now it seems that he has no chance to find out.


    Da Zuo looked at Li Xing, listened to Li Xing''s words, touched the gun Li Xing put there in his hand, stretched out his hand and looked at it like this: "this gun is good. The best browning in the past is not what ordinary people can have. At that time, we used very ordinary guns, how can we afford this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    They all rely on their own to fight the world, helpless, where people like them, some people can rely on, some people can support them, even if it is no matter how poor, but also the young commander, with the governor to support.


    The guns they use are all robbed from others. It''s not easy for them to carry out this.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Da Zuo, "Da Zuo is right. This gun is the first browning I got. It was from foreigners. At that time, I knew it was called browning."


    In the past, when browning first came out, who would know it was browning. Later, he knew it. No matter how many guns he got, it was not as good as this one. Today, I put it in front of Dazuo to tell him about it.


    He gave the gun to show his sincerity.


    Dazuo looked at the execution in front of him, his eyes suddenly cooled down. Without waiting for the execution to respond, Dazuo suddenly got up, holding the gun in his hand, and stood against the execution.


    Li Xing looks at Dazuo in front of him. He has a cold sweat on his back. I don''t know what Dazuo thinks, but at this time, he has to go one step at a time.


    Dazuo eyes with a touch of cold, in front of Li Xing asked: "are you not afraid?"


    If it had been someone else, he would have been shaking with fright. But it''s not decent to be strict and calm. This kind of person is the most terrible. He is not afraid of death or anything.


    The more such a person is, the more difficult it is to understand his temperament.


    "Don''t be afraid. If the enemy stands in front of me, I will be afraid. I am also afraid of death. I also have a wife and children. But for me, like my father, you won''t kill me. Because of the countless relationships between us, I can only trust you and you can only trust me. I know that these days, you have been waiting for me to make a statement, and I will be happy I''ve long wanted to come here, but I don''t know what you think. Today I''ll give up. " Li Xing said to Da Zuo.


    In fact, if it''s all mouth talk, how can you not be afraid? You can''t see through such a high-ranking person. If you don''t do it well, you will shoot next.


    Dazuo holds the gun in his hand, and suddenly laughs. He just pulls the bullets in it, one by one, and puts them in his hand. In turn, he hands the empty gun to Li Xing.


    Dazuo said to Li Xing: "you are right. There are countless relationships between us. You are Zhiyu''s brother and Li Chen''s brother who grew up together. No one but you can believe me. I also recognize Shen ruochu as an adopted daughter. The situation in Jinjing is far more terrible than you think. We all have to cultivate our own wings to communicate with others Dou, I''ll take care of you. "


    Every word that Li Xing said was what he thought, and every thing that Li Xing did was what he thought. He knew very well that after so many years, there were few people he could really trust.


    There are few sons who can be trusted, not for anything else. This is to put life in the hands of others. How can we be careless?


    Li Xing nodded and said to Da Zuo, "don''t worry, Dad. I will never let him down. From today on, you and I are my pro dad. I will never betray my promise."


    He needs the power of Dazuo, Dazuo needs his loyalty. In the future, no matter now, it is the best result for them.


    "Well, I''ll trust you. These bullets are left in your gun. Be strict. Remember, I don''t even believe my own son. I believe you today. One day, if you dare to betray your promise, these bullets will sieve you." Dazuo said coldly.


    This is a gamble. It''s also a strict attitude. He wants to have a try. After all, strict execution is a person with real ability. In the future, he has to rely on strict execution to do things for him.


    Li Xing said, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t do it."


    "Well, you said you wanted to be a real ginseng, didn''t you?" Da Zuo looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "you just went to the Yamen and directly worked as a leader. There will be a lot of people who are not convinced. You are going to Nanning for a week. There are some yamen affairs waiting for you to deal with. There are a group of bandits who have to pay. The Yamen in Nanning has no ability. They always ask for money and people, but they don''t succeed. You go and deal with them for me. Come back, I''ll give you a direct promotion, OK? "


    If he directly promoted the implementation of the law to the official rank, how many people would be unconvinced, and there would be trouble when the time comes, or there would be internal contradictions, which are not easy to deal with.


    Many things are difficult to solve. Now the only way is this.


    It''s not a fool to enforce the law. He knows more about the Yamen and the battalion than anyone else. What Dazuo said is the best way.


    "OK, I''ll go back and make arrangements. I''ll leave tomorrow. You can rest assured about the suppression of the bandits." Li Xing said to Da Zuo.


    Dazuo nodded and looked at the execution with satisfaction. Although it was not difficult to suppress the bandits, some people were still afraid of death. A few days ago, he asked his fourth son to take people to suppress the bandits. The boy said he was afraid.


    He said that those people were desperators. Maybe they were all dead and didn''t want to go. He almost didn''t throw out his fourth son at that time. That fool can''t do such a small thing well.He is not so feudal. His son is incompetent. He still has to let his son go. He wants to find people who have the ability.


    "Well, that''s settled. Go ahead." Da Zuo said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing told Dazuo about Nanning, and Dazuo knew that Li Xing was far more powerful than they had imagined.


    Li Xing discussed with Da Zuo for a while before leaving.


    Out of Dazuo''s study, Li Xing was ready to leave Dazuo''s house when he saw Li Chen standing there far away, looking at Li Xing, Li Xing strode towards Li Chen, looking at Li Chen in front of him: "how are these days? I heard ruochu say that you and Zhiyu are engaged. "


    "It''s very good. What are you doing here?" Li Chen looked at the execution in front of him and asked.


    Li Xing has always had more ideas than others, which they all know. Now Li Xing''s situation is sure to find my father''s support.


    "Don''t you know?" Li Xing looks at Li Chen and doesn''t hide it. He is ambitious when he comes to Jinjing. Li Chen should understand that if he and Li Chen want to have a firm foundation in Jinjing, they have to support each other. They can''t hide anything from each other.


    "Does Dad agree? Do you think clearly? There is no turning back in the future. " Li Chen looked at Li Xing and said that as long as he followed his father, he had no chance to consider what he would do in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Li Xing nodded, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "think clearly, I don''t want to be here and bow to others all my life. This is the way I have to go. You don''t have to worry about me. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, if you have anything to do, tell me. I''ll help you to have a good talk with dad." Li Chen did not stop, Shen ruochu did not stop the execution, she said anything else, there is no meaning.


    Li Xing, then turned and left.


    Shen ruochu strides into the information department. No one sees him. Cheng Jiu, who is sitting in the car in the corner, is almost mad. Shen ruochu''s attitude of being a little bird in front of Li Xing makes him jealous and crazy.


    He doesn''t understand where it''s better to be strict and where he can''t compare with it.


    If there is no more, Cheng Jiu opens the car door and strides directly into the central office.


    Cheng Jiu suddenly opens the door and closes it with a bang. Shen ruochu looks up at Cheng Jiu, but in a moment, he lowers his head and continues to be busy with his own business.


    I don''t know why Cheng Jiu is angry, and I don''t know what Cheng Jiu is making. It doesn''t matter.


    The more Shen ruochu''s attitude, the more furious Cheng Jiu feels. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, he thinks that Shen ruochu''s enthusiasm for practicing hard and his indifference to himself are just amazing.


    Before, he thought that Shen ruochu was such a cold person, but he didn''t know that until he got in touch with him later. Shen ruochu''s temperament is warm and kind to people.


    At least to Li Xing, he was deliberately indifferent and alienated.


    When Shen ruochu is busy, Cheng Jiu goes to Shen ruochu and reaches for the document in front of Shen ruochu''s desk. Shen ruochu raises his head and looks at Cheng Jiu: "what are you doing? This is the news I just sorted out. I''ll hand it in this afternoon. "


    "What am I going to do, you say? Shen ruochu, do you have to torture me to death? " Cheng Jiu said angrily, "what did I do wrong, you treat me like this?"


    If his previous temper had torn up the news about Shen ruochu, he would not care whether Shen ruochu was going to hand in the news in the afternoon or not. Anyway, Cheng Jiu never cared about the consequences.


    When the old man asked him to work here, he should consider the consequences.


    Shen ruochu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Jiu: "what did I do wrong? What did I do to you? You have been quarreling with me since the beginning. Now, yesterday, you came to my house and quarreled with me? "


    "What do you mean, Shen ruochu? I like you. Am I wrong? I''ve never liked a woman Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu excitedly.


    But Shen ruochu was so angry and resentful that he didn''t know why.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Cheng Jiu in front of him with a sneer. The corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I got married. It was an accident that day. In the marriage Pavilion, I didn''t know it was the marriage Pavilion. You stuffed the jade pendant and left. I asked someone to look for you and want to give it back to you. Do you understand? Cheng Jiu, I''m married. I''m not a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. I have a husband and a son. I love them very much and never want to leave them. "


    Now that Cheng jiuba''s words are here today, she has to make clear what she should say with Cheng jiuba. Otherwise, the misunderstanding will be deeper and many things will not be explained clearly.


    She only hopes to be well and not torment each other. It''s undeniable that everyone thinks Cheng Jiu is stubborn. She doesn''t hate Cheng Jiu.


    At least chengjiu didn''t do anything drastic to hurt her.


    Yesterday, Cheng Jiu went to her home. She was afraid that Cheng Jiu would tell Li Xing that she wanted to rob her from him. Cheng Jiu didn''t say anything. With Cheng Jiu''s character and status, Cheng Jiu could ignore everything.


    Don''t let everyone better, into nine endure, she felt this, very grateful to become nine.


    Cheng Jiu pursed his lips. Looking at Shen ruochu in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing: "you love them, what about me? I love you too. Since you have no mind, why do you enter my life like this? Have you ever thought about it? How can I live


    Shen ruochu was the only one he had ever loved. But Shen ruochu''s attitude towards him and what he said to him were killing him. He didn''t know what to do.


    He became nine in Jinjing. He was so proud of himself that he never bowed his head for one person. Today, he bowed his head for Shen ruochu.


    This is the only one he can bow to. He will not bow to the old things.


    "How do you live, I can''t care so much, Cheng Jiuzhen, I''m not a saint, I can''t care so much, I can only tell you, put your mind on me, no result, I won''t give you any response, so, long pain is better than short pain, think clearly, don''t be silly." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    When speaking, Shen ruochu reaches for the news in Cheng Jiu''s hand, and his eyes are full of seriousness.


    No matter what Cheng Jiu says, she can''t abandon Li Xing and Yan''er, let alone Dazuo''s son, which is vice Tong''s son. She won''t marry Datong''s son.


    She has been with Li Xing for such a long time, and many things have been experienced together. Li Xing is the one who can die for her. She knows in her heart that no other man will have a chance.Cheng Jiu listened to Shen ruochu''s words and felt a pang of pain in his heart. It was like someone rowing back and forth with a knife. The feeling was so bad that there was no way to describe it.


    He thinks Shen ruochu is not as happy as stabbing himself. He thinks he has a chance and doesn''t care that Shen ruochu is married. But now Shen ruochu tells him to let him die.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no other thought. Cheng Jiu took a deep breath and looked at Shen ruochu: "I''m not afraid of pain. I''ll wait as long as I can. Let''s grind it slowly. I have plenty of time."


    Cheng Jiu half squints and looks at Shen ruochu. Cheng Jiu''s words make Shen ruochu feel frustrated. He can''t describe his mood. He knows that he''s provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. He''s really depressed.


    Too lazy to make it nine, Shen ruochu put down his manuscript and left.


    When Shen ruochu comes to the door, Zhang Xiuya just comes in from outside. When she meets Shen ruochu, her eyes are cold. Last time Shen ruochu beat her, she asked Cao Xier to clean her up.


    This account has not been settled with Shen ruochu. Now I meet Shen ruochu. Can I have a good face?


    "You see, you don''t even call? Don''t you say that I''m a lady from the governor''s office, and I''m also a consultant of the central society. What do you mean by your attitude? " Zhang Xiuya stops Shen ruochu and says to him.


    She knew that Cao Xier was not in the Central News Agency, so she went out for an interview, and no one gave Shen ruochu any support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    So if Shen ruochu dares to be arrogant in front of her today, she can''t beat Shen ruochu to death. She would have wanted to strip Shen ruochu''s skin for a long time. She is really going crazy.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya in front of her and frowns slightly. She originally didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiuya, but Zhang Xiuya''s character, the more tolerant you are, the more aggressive she is.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I have this attitude towards everyone. But is it Miss Zhang, who comes here to work or who comes here to find fault, who makes trouble everywhere? Do you think it''s interesting?" Shen ruochu said to Zhang Xiuya impolitely.


    It''s impossible for her to tolerate Zhang Xiuya this time. No matter what attitude Zhang Xiuya has, there is no discussion.


    Zhang Xiuya almost faints when she looks at Shen ruochu in front of her. She is eager to tear Shen ruochu. Before, Shen ruochu was reckless in front of her because of Cao Xier. Now Cao Xier is gone.


    Shen ruochu''s attitude is disgusting. She can''t get used to Shen ruochu''s bad temper today. She must teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    "Well, you slut, since you talk to me like this, I can''t spare you. I''m making trouble, right? Today I''ll show you what it means to make trouble. " When Zhang Xiuya talks, she reaches out and hits Shen ruochu in the face.


    Shen ruochu stepped back a few minutes and directly pushed Zhang Xiuya down. Zhang Xiuya was wearing high heels. Although her heels were not high, she fell back a few steps and fell down.


    Zhang Xiuya almost fainted and scolded Shen ruochu: "you bitch, you dare to push me. It''s so hateful."


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Zhang Xiuya. There is a big gap between her identity and Zhang Xiuya. She pushes Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya must be very angry and wants to tear her up.


    At this moment, if you meet Zhang Xiuya again, no one will help her.


    So she had to give in first. Shen ruochu said to Zhang Xiuya, "what if I push you? I''ll tell you that Jiuye is in my office. He is my staff now. If you are not afraid of death, go in with me and see if Jiuye will watch you beat me? "


    Zhang Xiuya''s face turned pale as she listened. Who didn''t know that the ninth young master of the family was called the ninth young master. He was the worst to be provoked in Jinjing. He was more difficult to be provoked than the son of vice Tong.


    It''s not because of anything else. Cheng Jiu is not afraid of death.


    She knows that Cheng Jiu has come to work. She doesn''t know that Cheng Jiu and Shen ruochu share the same office.


    Although she was afraid, Zhang Xiuya felt that she could not lose her face to Shen ruochu. She said to Shen ruochu, "so what? Even if the ninth master is in your office and I beat you, what else can he say? "


    She doesn''t believe that Cheng Jiu will defend Shen ruochu. Is Shen ruochu anything? Will anyone defend Shen ruochu?


    It''s too naive. Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya in front of him and says sarcastically: "well, since you''ve said that, there''s nothing to say. Come with me and have a look. If you''ve made trouble in my office, will the ninth master teach you a lesson?"


    When talking, Shen ruochu turns back to his office. Zhang Xiu is not so elegant. Shen ruochu is really powerful. How can she go with him? Jiu Ye is always unpredictable.


    Who knows if the ninth master will take care of this matter? If she follows him and Shen ruochu complains with the ninth master, won''t she send her to the door by herself?


    She''s not that stupid.


    "Well, you''re lucky today. I don''t have time to fight with you, but Shen ruochu, please remember that I''m Zhang Xiuya. I''ve never been a bully. I''ve recorded this account today. You''ll see." Zhang Xiuya said to Shen ruochu.


    While speaking, Zhang Xiuya walks towards president Liu''s office. Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya''s back and goes back to the office. He plans to wait for Zhang Xiuya to leave and hand in the news.


    When Shen ruochu goes in, Cheng Jiu is smoking a cigar. Seeing Shen ruochu come in, he quickly snuffs out the cigar and opens the window. The office is full of wooden desks, and their desks are facing each other.


    Originally, three or four people worked together in the office, and others were turned out by Cheng Jiu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Cheng Jiu and sits at his desk. Cheng Jiu explains to Shen ruochu: "I thought you were busy, so I smoked. Sorry, I won''t smoke in the office any more."


    "Nothing." Shen ruochu pursed her lips. She thought Cheng Jiu would not talk to her for at least ten days and a half months. But Cheng Jiu''s sudden change of attitude surprised Shen ruochu.


    Cheng Jiu smiles at Shen ruochu, with a few points in his eyes: "well, I''ll pour some water for you."


    When he was just smoking, he figured out that for Shen ruochu''s character, he must not fight against Shen ruochu. There is only one consequence. This woman has no feelings and will not talk to you at all.


    The more angry you are with her, the more far away she is from you. You have to take your time, like boiling frogs in warm water. He can''t give up Shen ruochu, because his heart doesn''t allow him.


    "No, I''ll be busy later." Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu said, "is there anything I can do for you? I come here to work, not to play. When there is a time, just tell me. You''re welcome. Do you know? "Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu in surprise. She doesn''t expect that Cheng Jiu will take the initiative to work. You know, Cheng Jiu''s temperament, she always thinks that Cheng Jiu is coming to muddle around for a few days, and then she goes back to the camp. It''s impossible to stay here all the time.


    Can Shen ruochu not be surprised when Cheng Jiu says he wants to work?


    "There''s no important work. You take this school team and send it to the next department. They may use it in the afternoon." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    While speaking, Shen ruochu handed Cheng Jiu the document in his hand.


    Cheng Jiu answered and immediately took over the document. Like a student, he was busy and conscientious. This was the job Shen ruochu gave him.


    What''s more, it''s rare that Shen ruochu is not as indifferent as before and is willing to take the initiative to talk to him. In his heart, it''s really beautiful.


    Cheng Jiu knows that he''s looking for the right direction. He''s in a better mood, but he''s really pretending to be his grandson. If Liu Wenwei sees it, he''ll have to laugh.


    No way, for the sake of women, she can only endure.


    Zhang Xiuya entered president Liu''s office and looked at President Liu in front of her. Her face was not very good-looking: "President Liu, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Zhang, you are just in time. The director of the Department of agricultural administration needs you to interview director Yang about the problem of agricultural grain in various places this year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    President Liu said to Zhang Xiuya that the news of these big people all need Zhang Xiuya as a consultant. He thought about it and found Zhang Xiuya.


    Zhang Xiuya looked at President Liu in front of her and couldn''t help laughing: "why do I go? I''m not the only consultant of the whole central society. For this kind of thing, let others go, OK? I''m not going


    It''s not that we don''t know what director Yang is. We don''t have much courage, but he''s a Pei. He always wants to take advantage of you.


    When interviewing, it''s not that I accidentally touch your hand, but also that I accidentally cuddle you. I''m not a big person or a small person. I''ve endured it.


    But in the heart of the panic, a more than 40 people, 10 aunts, and not satisfied, it is shameless.


    Let her go, she is absolutely impossible to go, don''t even think about it.


    Whatever president Liu said, she would not go.


    "Miss Zhang, but you are the only one who didn''t go out for news today. Besides, if you don''t go to such a high position as director Yang, no one will give you face." Liu said to Zhang Xiuya with a smile.


    Here, they are all princesses and princesses. They can''t afford to offend Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya is also a young lady of Duzuo''s family. Does he dare not be polite?


    There''s no way. There''s a lot of oil and water here, but there''s also a lot of work pressure.


    Zhang Xiuya couldn''t help laughing and looked at President Liu in front of her: "Yo, what do you mean? You mean I didn''t go out to work, everyone went out to work? Are you saying I don''t do anything? "


    "It''s not that. It''s definitely not that. You misunderstood that other people''s affairs are arranged. Your work was finished yesterday. I''ll give you extra bonus later." President Liu said in a hurry.


    These are all bad hosts. I''m really depressed.


    Zhang Xiuya pursed her lips, looked at President Liu in front of her, and said to President Liu, "no, I don''t want any bonus. Our family is not short of money. I just don''t want to go. Well, I''ll recommend a person, Shen ruochu. How about that? You let her go. "


    Shen ruochu dares to have that attitude towards her, and let her take advantage of director Yang. Isn''t she a chaste martyr? When I went to Director Yang, I saw whether Shen ruochu dared to fight against director Yang.


    Even if Cao Xi''er and Jiu Ye want to help Shen ruochu get ahead, it''s impossible for the distant water to save the near fire.


    "Are you talking about the new director?" President Liu looked at Zhang Xiuya and asked. He thought about it, but Shen ruochu''s status was too low. It was not easy to see director Yang, so he considered Zhang Xiuya.


    Zhang Xiuya said with a smile: "yes, it''s her. Let her go. I won''t go anyway."


    While talking, Zhang Xiuya turned and left.


    After thinking about it, President Liu still called Shen ruochu''s office. Shen answered the phone, and there came president Liu''s voice: "Hello, Shen ruochu, come to my office."


    "What''s the matter with President Liu?" Shen ruochu asked President Liu.


    Since he went to President Liu''s office alone last time, Shen ruochu has set up a defense against the ill intentioned look in President Liu''s eyes. He tries not to go by himself.


    On hearing this, she said to Shen ruochu angrily, "are you the president or am I the president? Is it so difficult for you to come to my office? Or do you think I''m a good talker? "


    Shen ruochu was really interesting. He asked Zhang Xiuya to come. Zhang Xiuya had all come. It was just a matter of one sentence.


    Zhang Xiuya hasn''t put on such airs as Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is very good and put on airs. We must let Shen ruochu go and let Shen understand this.


    In this news agency, he still has the right to speak.


    Shen ruochu frowned and said to President Liu, "I know. I''ll go right away."


    When talking, Shen ruochu hung up. She had no choice but to bow her head when she worked here. When she was not working here, she had to find a way to clean up, President Liu.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu went to President Liu''s office and stood at the door, far away from President Liu, so that she could find a chance to escape.


    President Liu looked at Shen ruochu in front of him and said to him, "I''ve arranged a news for you to interview director Yang of the Department of agricultural administration. If we want to send this news tomorrow, we have to go today."


    "This kind of interview with big people, shouldn''t it be done by consultants?" Shen ruochu asked President Liu.


    She knows that she is not qualified to interview this kind of news. Before she came here, she inquired about these rules, so as not to get into the information department and make any mistakes.


    Now when President Liu says this to her, Shen ruochu has some defense in his heart.


    "If you want to go, you can go. There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t do it, you''ll leave directly for me. Don''t think you''re the one arranged by Da Zuo. The prince also has to do things here." President Liu put on airs and said.


    Shen ruochu was arranged by Dazuo, but Dazuo didn''t say hello. His attitude towards Shen ruochu was naturally bad. He couldn''t say it. He just found a way, nothing.Shen ruochu looks at President Liu. The more angry president Liu is, the more she feels that there is something fishy here. But at this time, it''s impossible not to go. This kind of news will be sent tomorrow.


    If she doesn''t go, she will be dismissed. Others can only say that she is not.


    "Well, I''ll go, and I''ll get ready. Don''t worry." Shen ruochu said to President Liu.


    While talking, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves. President Liu looks at Shen ruochu''s back and hisses in his heart. This is the attitude he should have. Here, you have to respect him. If you have other thoughts.


    He won''t spare Shen ruochu. It''s not because Shen ruochu is beautiful that he let him go.


    Shen ruochu went back to the office. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was not like that. When he got up to leave, Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, "I''m going to visit a news. Would you like to come with me? You drive for me and wait for me at the door. I can''t drive. "


    In fact, she can drive, but Cheng Jiu has gone with her. There is nothing better than Cheng Jiu. Even if something goes wrong, everyone will think that Cheng Jiu is defending his colleagues.


    Not for anything else.


    Cheng Jiuyi, not to mention how happy, Shen ruochu this is the initiative to invite him together, how can not be excited?


    Cheng Jiu immediately got up and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, I''ll go with you. Don''t worry. I can definitely drive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    If you miss this rare opportunity to get along with him, he will be a fool. No matter what, you can''t miss it. You have to follow Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "let''s go."


    "Good." Cheng Jiu answered.


    They just went out and got into Cheng Jiu''s car. Cheng Jiu''s car is the latest open top car. In this era, few of them can have open top cars, even in the place of princes and princesses everywhere in Jinjing.


    There are few people who can drive this car. Cheng Jiuyou has determined the location of Cheng Jiuyou.


    They are all Dazuo''s sons. Li Chen, Gong Rui and Cheng Jiu are different, not because of anything else. Cheng Jiu is not only his father, but also his uncle and governor.


    You know, uncle loves nephew, that''s absolutely, so Cheng Jiu will develop the character of lawlessness. If something happens, he can settle it with his family. If he can''t settle it with his family, the Cao family can handle it without fear.


    Cheng Jiu asked Shen ruochu, "how can I get you to interview the Department of agriculture? Are you alone every day? "


    Liu He, the damned thing, feels that Shen ruochu has no background. He wants to let Shen ruochu go everywhere. This person is not in charge of others. Later, he has to find a chance to have a good talk with Liu He.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m too busy?" Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu that she can''t choose a lot of things. She can only do it in this way. Later, she will try to do it step by step.


    Cheng Jiu took a look at Shen ruochu and said unhappily, "what could be too busy? Just pinch you as a soft persimmon. Don''t be too obedient in the future. You are also introduced by the palace family. They don''t give the palace family face? I don''t believe it. I just think you can talk. "


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Cheng Jiu. He knows that Cheng Jiu is for her good. Apart from other things, Cheng Jiu is a good person. Everyone thinks that Cheng Jiu is a bad person.


    She thinks that Cheng Jiu is a good person. At least, no matter how much she refuses Cheng Jiu, no matter how much she doesn''t want to go with him, Cheng Jiu keeps a gentleman''s manner to her and doesn''t take too much action.


    They soon arrived at the door of the Department of agricultural administration. Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, "you wait for me here. I''ll go in for an interview and come out soon. If I don''t come out in half an hour, you can go in and look for me, OK?"


    "Yes." Cheng Jiu nodded.


    Shen ruochu really thinks of him as a driver. If someone else, he will turn over. But Shen ruochu, he is willing, not only willing, but also willing. He thinks it''s not bad.


    He deserves it. Cheng Jiu smiles bitterly and looks at Shen ruochu leaving. Then he lights his cigar.


    Shen ruochu went to the Department of agricultural administration, asked director Yang, and indicated his intention to the other party: "Hello, I''m from the Information Department of the Central News Agency. Our president arranged for me to visit director Yang. Which office is director Yang in?"


    "Turn left in front of the first office, you go straight to it." The other side said to Shen ruochu.


    This is not the first time that the Central News Agency has come here, so everyone is used to it and doesn''t say much. Shen ruochu goes directly to Director Yang''s office. At the door, Shen ruochu knocks on the door of the office.


    Inside came a voice: "come in!"


    Shen ruochu pushed the door and went in. He was a fat man in his forties. At first, Shen ruochu could only use this word to describe him. It can be seen that director Yang is usually good.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and said to Director Yang, "Hello, director Yang. I''m Shen ruochu from the Information Department of the Central News Agency. It''s our director Liu who asked me to interview you."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, director Yang raised his head and looked at Shen ruochu. He had the impression that he had never seen such a young lady as Shen ruochu. In previous years, she was a consultant.


    During the introduction, they all said that they were consultants. This year, they are different.


    This made director Yang a little surprised, but looking at Shen ruochu''s beauty, his eyes were immediately attracted by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is a woman. She can feel the other party''s hostile eyes. She is very depressed. No wonder she doesn''t want to see director Yang. It''s because of this.


    Director Yang was not a good person, so she was asked to come. She should have guessed that. At that time, Cheng Jiu came in with her.


    Director Yang knows very well that he is either a consultant or a powerless person. Looking at Shen ruochu''s beauty, he naturally has other thoughts.


    "Director Yang, can I interview you? Are you free now Shen ruochu asked director Yang.


    No matter whether she guessed it or not, it''s a place of right and wrong. I can''t stay long. I''ll finish the interview earlier and go back earlier, so as not to cause other troubles. I''m really depressed.


    Director Yang looked at Shen ruochu and laughed: "is this your first interview? I really don''t understand the rules. Don''t say you''re here. Even if the consultant of your central club comes, he has to sit here and wait for me to interview after I''m busy. You know, you can interview only when I''m free. Usually, I don''t have time. ""But..." Shen ruochu just wanted to say something, director Yang''s voice without temperature said: "nothing, but, wait."


    He just let Shen ruochu wait, deliberately make Shen ruochu difficult. When Shen ruochu can''t wait, he can find a chance to make a good calculation.


    This woman is so beautiful. He can''t take the initiative to send her to the door. I can''t say it''s still the intention of president Liu. He can''t live up to it.


    Shen ruochu also understands that the other party did it on purpose. Fortunately, she told Cheng Jiu that if she didn''t go out for half an hour, she would let Cheng Jiu in, and then wait.


    When Cheng Jiu comes in, director Yang will not dare to do anything nonsense. It''s more convenient for her to interview. Otherwise, if she leaves now, director Yang won''t give an interview and there is no news when she goes back.


    Liu He is going to trouble her again. She''s been looking for a lot of things these days. If she doesn''t make mistakes, she won''t have a good life.


    As expected, Shen ruochu sat there and did not speak. He picked up a book and read it. Director Yang looked at Shen ruochu''s appearance and checked it with satisfaction. He was still Shen ruochu''s sensible and knew that he was a hero who knew current affairs.


    Otherwise, he must deal with this woman today.


    Shen ruochu sat quietly. Director Yang continued to be busy. He said that he was busy, but he just made an excuse to draw on the paper with a pen. It took about 20 minutes.


    Director Yang suddenly got up and took the document to leave. Shen ruochu stood up and said to Director Yang, "where is director Yang going?"


    She''s been waiting for so long. She''s been waiting for nothing?


    We can''t let people go like this. We have to leave people to interview. Director Yang took a look at Shen ruochu and said in a voice without temperature: "what''s the matter? Where do I have to report to you? Don''t mistake your identity! "


    "But director Yang promised to interview me later. Now he''s gone. When can I interview you? This news release is very important and will be sent tomorrow, so I''d like to ask Mr. Yang to make it convenient. " Shen ruochu said to Director Yang.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, director Yang couldn''t help but sarcastically tick it off and looked at Shen ruochu: "it''s very nice to give you a convenience. Who can give me a convenience? Miss Shen, I''m really busy. Please don''t get in the way


    Director Yang pretended that the more important the news is, the better it will be for him. In this way, Shen ruochu can take the initiative to deliver it to his home. Director Yang doesn''t know how happy he is.


    Shen ruochu looks at director Yang and probably understands what he means.


    OK, go to the door and ask Cheng Jiu to stop director Yang.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Director Yang, "well, I can''t help it. If director Yang is really busy, I can only go back and tell president Liu that director Yang has no time to move the news to another time."


    When speaking, Shen ruochu was about to leave. Director Yang was calculating Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu wanted to leave, director Yang was in a hurry. He reached out to stop Shen ruochu: "no, what are you going to do? I tell you, it''s not that I can''t make it convenient for you. Everything is negotiable, isn''t it? I''m not the kind of person who deliberately embarrasses others


    Chief Secretary Yang said with a smile to Shen ruochu that his obscene appearance made Shen ruochu nauseous. He was eager to push the fat man away.


    Shen ruochu, feeling disgusted at the bottom of his heart, asked director Yang, "what does director Yang mean? How can you make it convenient for me? "


    Shen ruochu looks at director Yang with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, but he doesn''t get to the bottom of his eyes.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that you have to take the initiative. I tell you, a woman who wants to have a bright future has to take the initiative. I think you''re so good-looking. If you turn your mind around, you''re bound to get into trouble, aren''t you?" Yang said with a smile.


    While speaking, director Yang reached for Shen ruochu''s hand. Shen raised his hand and hit him. Instead, he pushed him away.


    How did director Yang know that Shen ruochu would fight back? He was caught off guard. He stepped back several steps and nearly fell out. Holding the wall behind him, director Yang looked at Shen ruochu with wide eyes: "you shameless thing, do you dare to fight me? I tell you, I give you the opportunity to look up to your skin. What are you? Those consultants have to be polite to me when they come. How dare you do it with me? "


    This woman is eating bear heart leopard''s gall. It''s really hateful. He wanted Shen ruochu to take the initiative willingly. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to. She has to clean up Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the wall clock. It was twenty-eight minutes.


    "What if I do it with you?"


    There is also a better understanding of tonic, children''s toothache, not very comfortable


    and so on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Shen ruochu looked at director Yang in front of him and said to him, sipping his lips: "it''s you who beat me up. As the director of the Department of agricultural administration, if you don''t work hard, I''m here to interview you, not to do any business with you. You want to take advantage of me, but you think it''s beautiful!"


    If she had not been a woman, she would have dealt with Director Yang long ago.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, director Yang got angry and said to Shen ruochu, "what are you, bitch? It''s ridiculous for you to do something to me? Shen ruochu, I''ll tell you, not to mention you. Even those consultants, who have a higher status and background than you, have to be polite to me. What I like is to give you a face, to give you something shameless. "


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny. He said to Director Yang in front of him, "yes, it''s because no one has taught you a lesson that you are so rampant. I don''t want to be shameful. You are shameless. There are ten aunts in my family who can be so disgusting."


    Ten aunts in the family are not enough for director Yang''s entertainment. They have to go out and take advantage of other women. It''s shameless. This kind of thing is disgusting.


    Director Yang looked at Shen ruochu and nearly fainted. His whole body was shaking and he reached out to beat Shen ruochu.


    Cheng Jiu, who had been waiting outside for a long time, didn''t see Shen ruochu come out. When he came in, he saw that director Yang was going to fight Shen ruochu. He was immediately angry.


    Without waiting for director Yang''s reaction, Cheng Jiuji walked up to Director Yang, stretched out his foot and kicked him off. Director Yang just bumped into the sofa and rolled from the sofa to the ground.


    Director Yang was thrown and cried in pain. Director Yang angrily scolded: "which dog..."


    When director Yang saw the person clearly, the whole person couldn''t help looking silly: "Ninth, Ninth master?"


    In Jinjing, there are no people who don''t know chengjiu or Jiuye. They don''t know how to die. They may offend chengjiu one day and have no good life.


    Cheng Jiu''s way of rectifying people is amazing. He doesn''t understand how he offended his ancestor, so he was beaten by Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu''s eyes are full of coldness. He looks at director Yang with a sarcastic tick: "OK, I know you. It''s good."


    When talking, Cheng Jiu kicked director Yang: "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you today!"


    He likes the woman, he is reluctant to say a heavy word, the dog actually want to hit Shen ruochu, this let nine how can not angry crazy?


    I''d like to tear up director Yang. Nine out of ten is not a fuel-efficient light. Today, I''m also very angry. I''ve done a lot of hard work on Director Yang. I almost beat him to death.


    Until director Yang begged for mercy, he was afraid that he would be killed by Cheng Jiu. He immediately begged for mercy to Cheng Jiu: "Jiu Ye, Jiu Ye, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Don''t fight again. Don''t fight again."


    If Cheng Jiu killed him, he might be held accountable, but if he died, he would die in vain. The governor and his great assistant would certainly suppress this matter.


    It''s hard for him to climb to this position. Only he knows how hard it is. He doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    It''s the first time Shen ruochu sees Cheng Jiu beating people. She thinks it''s hard enough to beat people. But Cheng Jiu is even harder. Nothing else. It''s because when Cheng Jiu beats people, she is dedicated to hitting people''s vital points. It''s torture to death.


    Originally, it''s not a pity for a person like director Yang to die. If he dies, he will die. But where is director Yang? No matter how arrogant Cheng Jiu is.


    When a director general dies, Cheng Jiu has no good life. It''s enough to teach director Yang a lesson. It''s unnecessary to cause trouble for such a person.


    "Nine, nine, don''t fight." Shen ruochu pulls Cheng Jiu and persuades him.


    Cheng Jiu''s eyes are still red. He points to Director Yang, who has been beaten hard, and says to Shen ruochu, "no more? I miss you. Do you think I''ll hit people? I''ve got to have him skinned and hamstrung and throw him out to feed the dog


    Cheng Jiu''s teeth are itching. He would like to kill director Yang. Every word he says is biting his teeth. This is his current temper. He would have killed people long ago.


    At the thought of what director Yang has done, he is shaking.


    "That''s what he is. I don''t mind beating him. This kind of person deserves it, but you''ve killed people and made trouble for yourself, haven''t you?" Shen ruochu advises Cheng Jiu.


    In this way, director Yang listened to Shen ruochu''s words and quickly said, "yes, yes, this young lady is right. For people like me, it''s not worth dirtying your hands. You''d better not do it."


    Now he feels that his internal organs are going to be kicked and blasted by Cheng Jiu. He''s hanging up with a mouthful of immortality. He''s going to be crazy, but he can''t afford to offend the ancestor in front of him.


    Cheng Jiu looks at director Yang in front of him and remembers his virtue. He kicks him up and kicks him off again. Director Yang spits out his blood.


    Shen ruochu said to Director Yang, "if you have done so many dirty things, don''t say it, OK?"Director Yang covered his mouth and didn''t dare to talk. Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, "if only people had taught him a lesson. I guess I didn''t dare to. That''s it. I still have to do interviews. The news will be used tomorrow."


    She''s just waiting for Cheng Jiu to come. She''s also fully aware of Cheng Jiu''s ability. This man is really powerful and can be called the devil.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu, his face is still very cold, but he doesn''t speak any more. Shen ruochu knows that although Cheng Jiu is angry, he listens to what she says.


    As long as you listen in, you can say anything.


    Cheng Jiu looks at director Yang over there, finds a place to sit down, puts his feet on the table and takes out his cigar. He wanted to smoke a cigar to let himself relax.


    Can see Shen ruochu, Cheng Jiu put the cigar back to the box, the whole box of cigars on the table.


    Shen ruochu looked at director Yang over there and said to him, "sit down. Do you have time for me to interview now?"


    Director Yang deserves to be interviewed earlier. Now he won''t be beaten like this by Cheng Jiu. But director Yang won''t listen and has to be a demon himself.


    Director Yang took a look at Shen ruochu and spoke carefully: "can I go to the hospital first? I lost a lot of blood and two teeth were knocked out


    Cheng Jiu is too ruthless. How can he be in the mood for an interview now? He wants to go to the hospital to stop bleeding first, and then come back for an interview.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital myself?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Cheng Jiu throws the book on the table and smashes it on Director Yang steadily.


    This son of a bitch still wants to go to the hospital. At this moment, he didn''t kill this son of a bitch. He has already given Shen ruochu face. For the sake of Shen ruochu''s interview, he released director Yang.


    I haven''t finished the interview. Do you want to go to the hospital?


    As soon as director Yang heard this, he turned pale and became nine. When he was sent to the hospital, he was afraid that he would be killed by Cheng nine on the way. He did not dare to think of anything.


    Director Yang said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "well, let''s interview first. I''m not in a hurry about going to the hospital. I''ll let my secretary drive me later. Don''t bother Jiuye."


    "Well, sit down, director Yang." Shen ruochu said to Director Yang.


    Director Yang ordered it and sat down in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu interviewed director Yang according to his previous news release, which is the usual practice and the issues that everyone cares about every year.


    There''s nothing else, but director Yang, who is unkind and bullies others, has made a big mistake today. It''s 80% that he used to take advantage of others.


    Shen ruochu finished the interview and sorted out the manuscript. Then he got up and said to Director Yang, "thank you for your cooperation. Next time we have such an interview opportunity, I hope director Yang won''t embarrass us little staff."


    "Sure, you can rest assured. Next time Miss Shen comes back, I will take time to interview with you." Director Yang said respectfully to Shen ruochu.


    He didn''t know the origin of Shen ruochu, but this time, he knew that this woman can''t be offended easily. What happened today has a long memory.


    In the future, Shen ruochu will come to interview again. How dare he not give Shen ruochu face unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Shen ruochu sneered and said, "I hope so."


    When talking, Shen ruochu gets up and calls Shangcheng Jiu to leave. Cheng Jiu''s fierce eyes warn director Yang. This is the first time. If there is another time, let him find that director Yang bullies women.


    He castrated director Yang and threw him into the GouLan courtyard to torture him.


    As soon as Cheng Jiu and Shen Ruochuan left, director Yang was relieved. He watched from the window that Shen Ruochuan and Cheng Jiu had gone far away before he dared to go out.


    Sitting in the car, Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu: "thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, things would not go so smoothly."


    All thanks to Cheng Jiu, when President Liu called her to go, she left a mind and asked Cheng Jiu to go with her. Sure enough, President Liu didn''t mean badly.


    That commune leader Liu is really hateful.


    Cheng Jiu listens to Shen ruochu''s words and stops the car suddenly. The car just stops on the side of the road. If someone else, someone would have come to shout. After all, this is a relatively prosperous place.


    You can''t stop at will, but like a car of nine percent, no one dares to come and ask you how to stop. No one dares to say no.


    "If you really want to thank me, you can think about me. I''m not worse than Li Xing. Although I''m not bad, I''m not bad to the core. My heart is still good. Do you understand, Shen ruochu?" Cheng Jiu tries his best to say to Shen ruochu.


    He knew that this would only make Shen ruochu angry, but he couldn''t help telling Shen ruochu that he didn''t ask Shen ruochu to promise himself one time, but only wanted Shen ruochu to give him a chance.


    Shen ruochu listened to Cheng Jiu''s words and looked at Cheng Jiu: "Cheng Jiu, as I have said before, I am married and have a husband and children. I will focus on them all my life. My heart is very small and can only accommodate them. I''m sorry, don''t waste your mind on me, OK?"


    Chengjiu is good for her, so she advises chengjiu. If someone else, she would have been far away and would not be close at all.


    Shen ruochu said so. Cheng Jiu''s face turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu: "how small is it? Can''t you give me a chance when I''m young? "


    Cheng Jiu is very angry. He''s low-key enough. He''s never been so crazy with a woman. Now he says it''s absolutely impossible.


    He felt that his temper could not be suppressed at all. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he would not go mad, but Shen ruochu''s meaning was that it was impossible to give him hope.


    Cheng Jiu''s heart is really uncomfortable. Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu, purses his lips, and says to Cheng Jiu, "I''m sorry, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    In addition to I''m sorry, Shen ruochu doesn''t know what to say to Cheng Jiu. Anyway, it''s clear now that he''s good to Cheng Jiu and good to her. If he doesn''t know what to say, he''ll hide.


    In the future, Cheng Jiu can''t afford to do anything. She can''t afford to do anything. They have a son.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu, who is about to get off the bus. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Shen ruochu. He says to Shen ruochu, "it''s me who''s too impulsive. I''m sorry. I''m still a little far away from the central club. How can you go back?"


    "I can take a car." Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said in a low voice. She knew that Cheng Jiu was not feeling well. The most hurtful thing in the world was the feeling.Cheng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry. Even if I like you, I won''t do anything to make you hate me."


    Even if he can''t get it in the future, he may be able to be a friend with Shen ruochu from a distance. He is also happy in his heart and absolutely can''t accept that Shen ruochu hates him.


    Shen ruochu nodded. It was a short peace. Cheng Jiu looked at the watch on his wrist and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s noon. I saved you. Please treat me to dinner?"


    Shen ruochu sipped his lips and didn''t speak. Cheng Jiu suddenly laughed: "what? If you don''t accept me, I haven''t done anything to you. Can''t I help you make director Yang like that and invite me to have a meal? "


    " OK, let''s have a meal. " Shen ruochu let out a sound, and Cheng jiuba said it. If he kept on pretending, it would be meaningless.


    Cheng Jiu can''t help laughing, starts the car, takes Shen ruochu away, and goes to a small shop. There are only a few tables in it. They sit there. Cheng Jiu orders two dishes casually to the waiter and hands in the list.


    After ordering food and serving wine, Cheng Jiu asked Shen ruochu, "can you drive?"


    Shen ruochu said that she can''t drive, but Cheng Jiu can''t. Shen ruochu grew up abroad. How could she not drive? 80% of them thought that today''s interview was wrong, so they asked him to go together.


    Also told him half an hour, she did not come out, he went in, all this, about all in the control of Shen ruochu.


    So this woman is really smart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Shen ruochu takes a look at Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu says that he can''t smoke. Isn''t it meaningless?


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Cheng Jiu, "I can drive."


    "Here''s the key to the car. If I drink too much later, you''ll send me back to Dazuo''s house and go back by yourself." Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu.


    When talking, Cheng Jiu poured wine for himself and drank it. Shen ruochu looked at Cheng Jiu and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "The food in this restaurant is good. Although it''s small, it''s delicious." Cheng Jiu took a sip of wine and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Cheng Jiu and takes a bite of the dishes. They are all home-made dishes. He doesn''t see anything special. He can eat them in his mouth. Then he knows that this skill is really unique.


    Even the time-honored chefs can''t do it.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but ask Cheng Jiu, "who opened this restaurant? Where is the chef from? It''s a delicious dish. "


    If you don''t come to eat it later, you may think that it''s not easy to make home cooked dishes taste like this. You can''t do it without some skills.


    "A friend, whose ancestors are imperial chefs, is waiting for someone in Changxing street. That person likes to eat her food, so she has been on this road all these years, no matter how good her business is." Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu.


    When Cheng Jiu said this, Shen ruochu looked at Cheng Jiu with wide eyes and said to him, "as you say, this is still a sad and beautiful love story?"


    A woman, in order to wait for her beloved, has never left for ten years. This story is really sad and beautiful. I don''t know what kind of woman she is.


    Cheng Jiu listened to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know if it''s sad. I only know that the person was beaten away by her. Later, she regretted it, and the person never came back."


    What used to be very romantic has completely changed its flavor after Cheng Jiu said it. Shen ruochu''s brain had a wordbook filled in, but now it''s all doused by Cheng Jiu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t bother to take care of Cheng Jiu. Instead, he ate. Cheng Jiu thought Shen ruochu was interested in these things. Seeing that Shen didn''t ask, he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you ask me? Why did she get rid of that man? Why do you regret it now and wait here? "


    "Most of them regret it when they fail. Then they continue to wait and look for it. What can I ask? It''s all in the script, isn''t it? " Shen ruochu looked up at Cheng Jiu.


    There''s nothing to ask, but it''s about a stranger. She''s not very interested in it, and she understands the meaning of Cheng Jiu just to satirize him for regret in the future.


    How could she regret it? About Cheng Jiu didn''t know about her and her experiences. So in Cheng Jiu''s opinion, she would regret it.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu and sees that he can''t talk any more, so he has to drink.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiuzheng are having dinner. The landlady comes out and faces them. A woman in a dark blue cheongsam is in her twenties.


    Can dress up with married women, about do not want to cause too much trouble, so deliberately dress up like this.


    The landlady looked at Cheng Jiu and Shen ruochu again. She said with a smile to Cheng Jiu, "Oh, what a rare guest. It''s the first time I saw the ninth master coming with a woman."


    When talking, the landlady carefully looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is also looked at by the landlady in front of him. The other person''s eyes are not that kind of examination, but appreciation.


    If you are hypocritical, you will be mean.


    "Don''t be poor. Her name is Shen ruochu. She praises you for your delicious food." Cheng Jiu said to the landlady that he didn''t explain his relationship with Shen ruochu. Cheng Jiu did it on purpose.


    I don''t want others to think that he is thinking about a married woman. More importantly, the other party doesn''t like him at all.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Cheng Jiu and understands Cheng Jiu''s thoughts, but he doesn''t want Cheng Jiu to have extra ideas. Shen ruochu reaches out to the landlady in front of him and says, "my name is Shen ruochu. The food you cook is really delicious."


    "Yu Yaoyao, thank you. I''m really happy to be praised by such a beautiful lady for my delicious food." Yu Yao smiles at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Yu Yaoyao, "I don''t know if you would like to cook in your house. I can give you five times the price. If you have a chance, please go to my house and cook for me."


    At that time, I''ll invite Mrs. Gong, Da Zuo, Cao Xi''er, Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen to have a taste. After she came to Jinjing, they all took care of her, and she didn''t have time to invite them to a meal.


    Cheng Jiu almost laughs when he listens to Shen ruochu''s words. Shen ruochu does it on purpose. He definitely doesn''t want to give him face on purpose. He has to make it clear that he owes this woman in his last life. He meets this woman in his life and suffers a lot.


    Yao Yao listened to Shen ruochu''s words, took a look at Cheng Jiu, then looked at Shen ruochu: "your family? Are you married?""Yes, I''m married and my children are half year old." Shen ruochu said to Yu Yaoyao without concealing.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yu Yaoyao takes a few steps towards Cheng Jiu. She reaches out her big hand and takes Cheng Jiu out. She says to Cheng Jiu in front of her, "what''s the meaning of Cheng Jiu? She''s married? What about you? What are you doing with her? "


    "My colleague, who said that if you get married, you can''t eat? Honestly, I didn''t do anything, and even if I did, it was normal? " Cheng Jiu looks at Yu Yao with disapproval.


    In a word, Yu Yaoyao couldn''t be blocked. He was tongue tied for a long time. Then he said, "you crazy man, aren''t you afraid your father will kill you? What''s more, the girl doesn''t mean that to you at all. Do you think you are crazy? "


    "Don''t talk about my business. Just mind your own business. You''ve sent Cheng Si to garrison Yu Ning. You haven''t come back yet. You still worry about my business." Cheng Jiu said to Yu Yao with disapproval.


    As for Yu Yaoyao, I''d better think about myself first. For this woman, my fourth brother swore that he would never go back to Jinjing and went to Yuning pass.


    Yu Yaoyao still has the mind to worry about his affairs, isn''t it ridiculous?


    "I have nothing to do with you about the fourth master. It''s because you are the fourth master''s younger brother that I care about you. I tell you, it''s better not to fool around, otherwise, your father will break your leg." Yu Yao said to Cheng Jiu.


    It''s not a bluff. It''s serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Cheng Jiu, a lunatic, is really not afraid of death. He has done a lot of evil things in Jinjing. Even if it''s bad, he still cares about other people''s daughter-in-law. Unless Shen ruochu divorces her husband, you can see what Shen ruochu looks like.


    Seems to be married quite well, not everyone will give up simple happiness for the sake of glory and wealth.


    "That''s enough. Don''t you mind my business? I''ll tell you, don''t let others know until I''ve done this, or I''ll tear your mouth. " Cheng Jiu said to Yu Yaoyao.


    Yu Yaoyao looked at Cheng Jiu, almost angry smile: "you so openly to bring people out, fool also see out, you now tell me, let me not say out, for fear that others know, are you crazy?"


    Others are afraid of Cheng Jiu. She is not afraid. If there is no accident, she should be Cheng Jiu''s fourth sister-in-law. But when she does something irreparable, Cheng Si leaves. She can only wait here for Cheng Si to come back.


    Among the four brothers, Cheng Jiu is the most concerned, so she has a good relationship with Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu would often come here to take care of her business, but he never brought a woman.


    "Then you can''t take care of it, as long as you don''t go out to talk about it. Yu Yaoyao, don''t take care of my affairs. As for what Shen ruochu said, let you go to her house to cook, if she really calls you, you will go, you know?" Cheng Jiu said to Yu Yaoyao.


    I hope Yu Yaoyao will go. After all, Shen ruochu likes the taste of this dish, so he will invite Yu Yaoyao.


    "You know, I never come to cook." Yu Yao frowned slightly and said to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and looked at Yu Yaoyao: "I won''t let you help me for nothing. During the Dragon Boat Festival this year, I will find an excuse to let my fourth brother come back. As for that time, my fourth brother is willing to see you. That''s what happened to my fourth brother."


    "Can you really get your fourth brother back? But he said that he would never return to Jinjing when he died. " Yu Yao says to Cheng Jiu that when she talks, a trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes and she feels funny in her heart.


    I forced them to come to this point. I can''t help it.


    Even if Cheng Si hates her, she is willing to bear all this and repent slowly. As long as Cheng Si will give them a chance.


    Cheng Jiu took a look at Yu Yaoyao: "he said that he said that if there is any way, it''s my business. You promise me and I promise you."


    "Well, I promise you, but Cheng Jiu, are you really interested in Shen ruochu, just to make her happy? I''ll tell you, if you''re so stubborn after they''re married, you''ll surely be through your heart in the future. " Yu Yao said to Cheng Jiu.


    Someone has experienced, she knows, since ancient times, deep love is not life, for the sake of feelings of this kind of thing, few have a good end.


    Cheng Jiu is too lazy to talk to Yu Yao. He turns around and leaves. Yu Yao sighs and arrives at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu can see that Cheng Jiu and Yu Yao are very familiar, although they don''t know their relationship.


    Yu Yaoyao pulled the chair and sat down beside Shen ruochu. She said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, don''t you want me to cook in your house? I''ll be free in five days. I''ll have a rest in the shop that day. I can go there. Usually, I''m afraid I don''t have so much time. "


    Although she doesn''t have to cook a lot of dishes to open a restaurant, after all, there are only a few tables, but she has to open every day, so she has to make her reputation known.


    Let Cheng Si know that she is here and has never left.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up then." Shen ruochu said happily, thinking that the other party would not go to the house with her, but Yu Yaoyao agreed.


    Yu Yao nodded: "OK, you go to busy, I have other dishes to do, I won''t tell you."


    While talking, Yu Yao left.


    Looking at Yu Yaoyao''s back, Shen ruochu always thinks that the person who makes this kind of food must be a lonely and proud person. Unexpectedly, Yu Yaoyao is quite approachable and doesn''t put on airs.


    Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu finish dinner. Shen ruochu thinks Cheng Jiu will drink a lot of wine, but Cheng Jiu doesn''t.


    At the door, Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu, "you drive the car and give it to me tomorrow, so I won''t go to work. I still have something to do."


    I wanted to get drunk and fool around, but I didn''t have the courage to hate Shen ruochu for killing him.


    So after two drinks, no fun, no drink.


    "OK, I''ll put the car in the unit for you." Shen ruochu didn''t ask Cheng Jiu what to do.


    It''s not easy for Cheng Jiu to be on duty for two days on time. It''s impossible to expect him to stay in the unit all day long and not be late or leave early. We can''t ask too much of Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu starting the car to leave. He is depressed. Shen ruochu doesn''t even care a word.


    It''s enough to see that I''m more sentimental.


    Here, Shen ruochu went back to the Central News Agency and handed over the first draft of the interview to the director. She was only responsible for the first draft. As for the typesetting of the school team, she didn''t do it.


    President Liu, looking at Shen ruochu''s interview manuscript, couldn''t help laughing and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I tell you, director Yang, although he likes women a little, he doesn''t have a bad heart, so don''t blame him. Sometimes, people still have to be smart and stupid. There is no future, you know?""It turns out that President Liu has long known what kind of person director Yang is and would like to send me a woman?" Shen ruochu said to President Liu with a cold face.


    It was just a guess before. Now listen to President Liu''s meaning, he admitted that he was a scum. He didn''t feel ashamed. On the contrary, he thought he was beautiful. It was disgusting.


    "You said this, this rare opportunity, others want to go, I will not let her go, you should know how to cherish, know how to appreciate me, understand?" President Liu, with a straight face, teaches Shen ruochu a lesson.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at President Liu. He almost lost his temper and laughed: "I''m very grateful to you, but I''m not the only one who went to interview today, and Jiuye also went. Director Yang made moves to me. Jiuye saw him and beat him. As for president Yang and Jiuye, it depends on how President Liu explained to them."


    "What did you say? Nine Ye beat director Yang? " President Liu raised himself to faint. He could not afford to offend either of these two people.


    If it goes on like this, he''ll be dead.


    Shen ruochu glances coldly at President Liu and turns to leave. President Liu anxiously brings a phone call to Director Yang. Over there, director Yang answers the phone and scolds him.


    Shen ruochu went back from the information department. Today, ye ran didn''t come. She simply drove Cheng Jiu''s car back.


    When Li Xing came back, he saw the car parked at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    I can''t help pausing. It''s a new convertible. Few people in Jinjing can afford it, but today it''s parked in their own yard. Isn''t it strange?


    Li Xing took a look at the license plate and asked Lin Rui, "go and ask, who drove this car back?"


    Although Shen ruochu knows it clearly, he is unwilling to carry it out. Lin Rui has to ask clearly.


    Lin Rui took a look at Li Xing, pursed his lips, and said in a soft voice: "my Lord, this car is only owned by the general yamen, that is, the headquarters of the battalion. It''s a Jun car, not an ordinary car."


    The color of the license plate is different. It''s easy to distinguish. You can see it at a glance. He can know it. It''s impossible that you don''t know it. Maybe you just pretend you don''t know it.


    Li Xing pursed her lips and took a look at Lin Rui. Her eyes became colder and colder. She didn''t speak. She turned around and walked towards the house.


    Li Xing said that he would have dinner with him today. Shen ruochu was waiting and had dinner prepared early..


    Since she came to Jinjing, she and Li Xing have become luxury.


    Shen ruochu saw Li Xing coming back, his eyes brightened: "Li Xing, are you back?"


    It''s rare for Li Xing to be so punctual and come back so early. I''m not happy. In the past, Li Xing told her that if she would come back for dinner, she would certainly come back.


    But when she arrived in Jinjing, she couldn''t help herself with many things, so she could understand and carry out them.


    "Well, I''m back." He nodded his head.


    In the morning, he went to see Dazuo and wanted to be a leader. Dazuo agreed. He had to go to Nanning to suppress the bandits. Otherwise, without success, he would not be a leader.


    Other people will not be convinced, he also knows Dazuo''s mind, can understand, are reasonable things.


    I came back early this morning just to tell Shen ruochu about his trip to Nanning. As a result, when I saw the car parked at the door, I didn''t know what it was like.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s face. She has been together for so long. She knows what Li Xing''s temper is. This should be something she has encountered at work.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been wronged at work? " Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. When he came to Jinjing, Li Xing was no longer a young commander. How could he be suppressed by the governor before.


    Good or bad is also a young commander, others more or less to give some face.


    But Jin Jing is different. Li Xing is not Dazuo''s own son. Even if Dazuo introduces the past, everything may not go well.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, took a deep breath, pulled out a smile: "no, little things, eat first."


    "Well, eat. I''ve got your favorite dish made." When Shen ruochu spoke, he pulled Li Xing to the dining table.


    Shen ruochu was the master of Li Xing, and they held each other''s fingers together. Li Xing''s heart was full of pain. He used to be jealous, but Shen ruochu never responded to anyone.


    This makes him think that no one can take Shen ruochu away from him.


    But now, seeing the car parked at the door, I can guess whose car it is. If it''s not for that identity, who can afford to drive this kind of car? Shen ruochu drives the car back.


    I don''t know what I''m feeling.


    When they went there to have dinner, Li Xing ate and drank in silence. Without a word, Shen ruochu was not a fool. We could see that Li Xing was not happy, although we didn''t know why Li Xing was not happy.


    Shen ruochu gives Li Xing soup, and Li Xing drinks it directly. Shen ruochu gives Li Xing vegetables, and Li Xing eats them all. Anyway, as long as Shen ruochu gives them.


    Li Xing won''t refuse. They all eat. The more Li Xing is like this, the more strange Shen ruochu feels. It''s too strange.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and asked Li Xing, "what''s the matter? Did I do something wrong to upset you? "


    If you can''t see that Li Xing is angry with her again, she is really a fool. The whole person feels very strange that she has done nothing wrong and that Li Xing has nothing to be angry with her.


    In the morning, she also talked and laughed with Li Xing, hugged and hugged, as if she had just been together.


    But now the strict implementation of this attitude really made her confused.


    Shen ruochu put the chopsticks, and Lixing listened to the movement. After a pause, he still did not speak. He bowed his head and continued to eat until Shen ruochu reached out and took the chopsticks in Lixing''s hand.


    Li Xing raised his head. Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, "what did I do wrong to make you angry?"


    "No, I didn''t do anything wrong, and I wasn''t angry." Li Xing smiles and says nothing to Shen ruochu.


    If he was strict, Shen ruochu''s eyebrows were tied: "do you look like you are not angry? Li Xing, I don''t know why you are angry? Can you tell me? "


    She knew that the pressure on Li Xing was very heavy recently, and she liked to bury everything in her heart. She never told anyone about Li Xing. However, Shen ruochu didn''t feel very good when she saw Li Xing like this.


    She felt that no matter what happened, two people should sit together and frankly say things clearly, which is the best way for each other.Li Xing pursed her lips, with a smile at the bottom of her eyes: "it''s really nothing. Let''s eat. I''ll go out later."


    "Where to?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    Take a deep breath and drop a sentence: "business."


    When he spoke, Li Xing got up and left. He knew he shouldn''t be angry with Shen ruochu, so he endured and didn''t lose his temper with Shen ruochu.


    But he is a man, a normal man. His daughter-in-law is peeped at. How can he not be angry? He can''t lose his temper towards Shen ruochu. That''s too counsellor.


    Too unprincipled for him to stay at home like a coward.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back and shouts to Li Xing. Li Xing seems not to have heard it and strides away.


    Shen ruochu gets up and chases her out. Instinctively, he tells her that execution is not going to do business.


    When Shen ruochu goes out, Li Xing''s car has left the yard. Shen ruochu looks at the nine car that is parked at the door, and then understands the reason why Li Xing is angry.


    Cheng Jiu threw the car to her today. There is no yard in the unit. The cars are parked at the door. There is a guard in the daytime, but not at night. If Cheng Jiu''s car is parked at the door, it will be scratched or bumped.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t think much about it, so she drove the car back and planned to take it back to Cheng Jiu tomorrow.


    But I forget that if someone else, they will not pay attention to this car. After all, there are many cars at home, but the implementation is different. The implementation has always been delicate, a little different, and the implementation can be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    This car is not hers. She drove it back from the outside. The license plate is different. It''s a car from the general Yamen. If you do it hard, you can guess that it''s nine percent.


    Li Xing will be so angry. When ye ran comes out, Shen ruochu says to Ye ran in a hurry: "Ye ran, drive, let''s go to the young commander."


    "Didn''t you just go out, young commander? We don''t know where he is, either? " Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    If you''re in the Lost City, you can also let people go out to inquire about it. You''re not familiar with the place of life in Jinjing. It''s really hard to find people.


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it. Hurry up, or something big will happen." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    When talking, Shen ruochu gets on the car, ye ran gets on the car, starts the car to leave, and follows Shen ruochu to find Li Xing. Shen ruochu is very nervous.


    If she guessed correctly, Li Xing went to find Cheng Jiu. If she didn''t understand Cheng Jiu''s temper before, it''s OK. Now she knows Cheng Jiu''s temper.


    When I saw with my own eyes that director Yang of chengjiu was fighting against the key points, I knew that chengjiu was not afraid of anything. If I tried to fight against chengjiu like this, I would surely suffer losses.


    For this kind of thing, it''s not worth it at all. It''s also her fault. She didn''t think much about it. Can she drive the car back without being misunderstood by Li Xing?


    Shen ruochu and ye ran find Li Xing together. Here Li Xing lets Lin Rui drive and carry himself towards the gate of becoming a family.


    "Sir, are you going to find the ninth master of the family?" Lin Rui asked Li Xing.


    Li Xing glanced at Lin Rui coldly and said in a voice without temperature: "yes, I don''t want to look for him. Do I want to look for you?"


    If he can''t lose his temper with Shen ruochu, he has to go to Cheng Jiu to clear up the account and let Cheng Jiu give up his mind on Shen ruochu. It''s his woman. No matter who he is, he can''t compete with him.


    Lin Rui said, but he didn''t stop. This kind of thing really can''t be tolerated. There are other things to say. This kind of thing is robbed of a daughter-in-law, a man, a woman, not to mention other things.


    Lin Rui drives the car and carries Li Xing to get married. Li Xing and Lin Rui sit in the car. At this point, when they go to get married, they may be mistaken by the porter for fawning on each other.


    The gate won''t let you in, so he has to wait with Lin Rui. Maybe Cheng Jiu plans to go out, or come back later, and he can block Cheng Jiu.


    Li Xing and Lin Rui are waiting at the door of the family when they see a man in a suit coming out of the family. Lin Rui says to Li Xing: "young commander, isn''t that the ninth master? You see, that''s it. "


    "Go, follow his car." Li Xing says to Lin Rui that it''s not convenient to start at the gate of Cheng''s family. He has to leave with Cheng Jiu to see where Cheng Jiu is going and find a suitable opportunity to beat people up.


    Lin Rui listened to the words, driving, chasing ahead of the car into nine, all the way to Changxing street.


    In Changxing street, Li Xing sees Cheng Jiu''s car and stops at the door of a pub. Li Xing also stops.


    Cheng Jiu entered the tavern, which was Yu Yaoyao''s tavern.


    Looking at Cheng Jiu and Liu Wenwei in front of her, Yu Yaoyao said: "Hey, I said Jiuye, what time is it? I didn''t say that after eight o''clock, it''s absolutely closed. You''re almost eight o''clock. How can I close the door?"


    That''s what she did. She didn''t really want to run the pub. She broke the rules for chengjiu. Chengjiu came here again today. It''s too much.


    Cheng Jiu took a look at Yu Yaoyao and said in a voice without temperature, "I''ll take care of your business. You can''t talk so much about two dishes and some wine."


    "I''m not going. You''re going yourself. I tell you, it''s too late for you to leave now. I''m really going to close the door." Yu Yao said unhappily.


    Cheng Jiu takes a look at Yu Yaoyao, takes a few big yellow croakers, pats them on the table, and says to Yu Yaoyao, "is that enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you more. "


    Yu Yaoyao looks at some big yellow croakers on the table. No matter how much money and dirt she is, she can''t look at these big yellow croakers without heart.


    Yu Yao rolled her eyes and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to stir fry two dishes for you. You can drink any wine you like. I won''t charge you any more."


    While talking, Yu Yaoyao left happily with the big yellow croaker.


    Liu Wenwei looked at Yu Yaoyao in front of her and said to Cheng Jiu: "Ninth master, Cheng Jiu, are you crazy? You gave her eight big yellow croakers to eat and drink here. What''s the picture? Is it good for her to cook? No matter how delicious it is, it''s not worth the price, is it? "


    Cheng Jiu is really crazy. He has spent so much money to buy this shop for drinking in this place. Otherwise, Cheng Jiu is rich, but he thinks that Cheng Jiu is stupid and lacks heart.


    Cheng Jiu took a look at Liu Wenwei and said in a voice without temperature: "can you shut up and stop. I''ll buy you a drink, and I''ll let you spend money? You have so much to do. Are you sick? "


    "What makes me sick? Don''t I love your money? " Liu Wenwei thinks that Cheng Jiu really doesn''t know the good people. He is all for Cheng Jiu''s good, but Cheng Jiu doesn''t appreciate it.Cheng Jiu didn''t say anything. Cheng Si gave him the money to take care of Yu Yaoyao. Anyway, it wasn''t his money. Yu Yaoyao had to eat and drink.


    Cheng Jiu asked people to move a lot of wine. Liu Wenwei looked at a table of wine. He was so depressed that he said to Cheng Jiu, "are you crazy? Do you drink so much wine this evening? I tell you, my father has been staring at me recently. I''m going to start school soon and I''m going to study. My father said that if I dare to go out and have a good time again, I''ll break my leg. That''s to say, I''ll accompany you to come out, exchange for others, and give money, but I won''t come out. "


    He''s going to study soon, and he has to go to school. Unlike Cheng Jiu, he''s not good at it. He''s late at school, which is 22 years old. He''s finally passed the entrance examination of Pingjing University. If he messes up, his father can kill him.


    To study in Pingjing University, there are 16 students, 20 students, and others who are so frustrated. There are 22 students, and there are also 30 students who have heard that he doesn''t know. Anyway, this is a shame for him.


    Cheng jiuleng glanced at Liu Wenwei and said in a voice without temperature: "do you still have the face to say? If you get married early, your children will be able to make soy sauce. Now go to school, will you lose face? "


    "What''s the shame? There are 60 students who are not too late to go to school. What''s wrong with my 22 year college education? I tell you, I can''t drink that much anyway. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Liu Wenwei is depressed and says to Cheng Jiu.


    It''s boring to be nine. What''s the good joke? He took chengjiu as his brother and told him that he didn''t want chengjiu to make fun of him.


    It''s so depressing. Liu Wenwei takes a look at Cheng Jiu. After all, he won''t have time to have sex with Cheng Jiu. He will be more busy.


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk about you. I''m tired of drinking with you." Cheng jiuleng says to Liu Wenwei that he was rejected by Shen ruochu today. He is in a bad mood and pulls Liu Wenwei out. It''s not for this boy to complain here.


    Liu Wenwei looked at Cheng Jiu in front of him and looked at him a little more: "Cheng Jiu, do you have someone you like?"


    "Who told you that?" Cheng Jiu looks at Liu Wenwei in surprise, a little more surprised. He doesn''t go out to talk about it. No one knows except Yu Yaoyao.


    But Yu Yaoyao is not familiar with Liu Wenwei. Besides, he has warned Yu Yaoyao that Yu Yaoyao can''t go to Liu Wenwei to talk about it.


    When Liu Wenwei saw Cheng Jiu, who was always conceited, he suddenly adored him. He immediately became happy and said to Cheng Jiu, "do you still need to talk about this? I can see at a glance that some people, like people, are different. The eyes are different, and the mentality is different. I guess the girl doesn''t like you, right? If you like, where do you have time to drink with me? "


    Liu Wenwei was really surprised that he couldn''t get tired of being with that girl every day. He never thought that there would be people like Cheng Jiu. He thought that after Cheng Jiu, he would be the same as him.


    The order of parents and the words of matchmaker is to marry a woman who has an interest in the family. Just like an aunt, she always wants him to pursue Cao Xier through Cheng Jiu''s relationship.


    Why didn''t he know that Cao Xi''er''s arrogant temperament was so lonely that he couldn''t look up to him?


    It''s good to look at him, but he doesn''t want to, after all, he doesn''t like that, he likes gentle and considerate women.


    So there is no possibility with Cao Xi''er. Even if they have this idea at home, they can''t get together. He still has this self-knowledge.


    Cheng Jiu took a look at Liu Wenwei, pursed his lips, endured for a long time, and then said to Liu Wenwei, "if, if I tell you, I like a married woman, what would you think?"


    Liu Wenwei is drinking wine. Listening to Cheng Jiu''s words, a mouthful of wine spurts out and chokes himself. Cheng Jiu gives Liu Wenwei a cold glance and asks, "what do you mean? What''s so strange? "


    "What''s so strange? Cheng Jiu, are you crazy? Don''t say your grandmother won''t agree, even if your grandmother and father all agree. As for your uncle, you know, your uncle raised you as his own son and cultivated you as his own son. Over the years, you''ve done all those terrible things. Do you think your father has dealt with them for you? No matter how skillful your father is, can he cover the sky with one hand? Your uncle didn''t deal with it? " Liu Wenwei said to Cheng Jiu in a low voice.


    Cheng Jiu should know this very well. In recent years, it was Cheng Jiu''s uncle who dealt with Cheng Jiu''s affairs. It was also because of Cheng Jiu''s uncle that Cheng Jiu was able to show off his power in Jinjing.


    Cheng Jiu actually dares to like a married woman, which makes the governor know that he has to discount Cheng Jiu''s legs.


    The governor''s temper really hurt when he became nine, but he would never be soft hearted when he hit nine. He had to understand in his heart.


    Cheng Jiu sighed and took a look at Liu Wenwei. He couldn''t help saying, "when it comes to this, I can''t help it. I really like it, so I have a headache."


    In fact, he doesn''t care about that. As long as Shen ruochu is interested in him, he can let Shen ruochu divorce smoothly and strictly. He will deal with the rest by himself.


    Even if he is doomed, he will not let anyone hurt Shen ruochu.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t like him. He made it clear that he didn''t mean anything to him. Let him die early. This is the most heartbreaking thing.


    Cheng Jiu is depressed. He thinks he''s going crazy. Thinking of this, Cheng Jiu picks up the wine glass on the table and drinks it directly.


    Especially Shen ruochu''s resolute manner, his heart aches at the thought.


    Just as Cheng Jiu and Liu Wenwei are talking, the outside firm strides in. The shop is closing. Now there is only one table left for Cheng Jiu and Liu Wenwei.


    When Li Xing went in, the shopkeeper stopped Li Xing: "sorry, sir, we are ready to close. If you come here, please be early tomorrow."


    "I''m here for him." Li Xing points to Cheng Jiu over there and says.


    In a word, let Cheng Jiu and Liu Wenwei look at Li Xing. Liu Wenwei stares at Li Xing. A deputy leader can see his rank and clothes. Standing there, he points at Cheng Jiu.


    It''s said that he''s here to find chengjiu. Is this man looking for death?


    Liu Wenwei followed Cheng Jiu and was used to publicity. How could he see the implementation of this attitude.


    "Which battalion are you from? South district or North District, dare to talk to Jiuye like this, don''t you want to live? " Liu Wenwei said to Li Xing, without paying any attention to Li Xing.Li Xing listens to Liu Wenwei''s words and looks at Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu also looks at Li Xing. They just look at each other like this. Liu Wenwei no longer talks. You should know Cheng Jiu''s temper..


    If it had been in the past, he would have done it long ago, but now he can''t figure out Cheng Jiu''s mind, so Liu Wenwei is naturally not easy to talk.


    "Today, can I have a drink with Jiu Ye?" Li Xing picks an eyebrow and asks Cheng Jiu.


    Other people are afraid of Cheng Jiu. He is not afraid. If he is afraid, he will not come to Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu naturally knows the person in front of him. He met Shen ruochu at his home that night, and this morning, he followed Shen ruochu''s man who showed his love at the door of his work. He is Li Xing, Shen ruochu''s husband.


    He didn''t know what Li Xing came here for. Obviously, he was not stupid. He knew Li Xing was following him.


    Don''t know each other to look for oneself to do what, he nine never counsels, the person came, he also won''t feel what.


    "All right, come on, sit down." Cheng Jiu smiles brightly, points to the chair beside him and says with Li Xing.


    Liu Wenwei stares at Cheng Jiu. This kind of person should fight and let him sit down to drink. He really can''t understand Cheng Jiu''s temper.


    Li Xing strode to Cheng Jiu''s and Liu Wenwei''s table and sat down. As he sat down, Cheng Jiu took a cup and poured wine for Li Xing.


    The wine is full. There is a saying that tea is dissatisfied with wine, which is the minimum respect.


    Li Xing can see that Cheng Jiu looks down on him. There is a hint of coldness in his eyes, and the next second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    The gun on Li Xing''s body slapped on the table. Liu Wenwei was so scared that he almost didn''t fall off the table. He didn''t know what Li Xing was going to do.


    Today, he and Cheng Jiu are sneaking out to drink without an adjutant. If they really fight, they may not win or lose.


    "You, what are you going to do? I tell you, in front of you are the young master of the Liu family, me and the young master of Cheng Dazuo. What do you want to do with your gun? Threaten us? " Liu Wenwei shouts to Li Xing, "if you dare to touch our hair, you will be destroyed."


    Li Xing raised his head and glanced at Liu Wenwei without temperature. Liu Wenwei was blocked by Li Xing''s eyes and could not say a word.


    Cheng Jiuju is a shame. It''s really a shame. You say Liu Wenwei has been following him for so many years. If you want to scare others, you have to show your momentum, right?


    But what about Liu Wenwei? Instead of scaring Li Xing, Li Xing scares Li Xing, and uses the most cruel tone to say the most counselling words.


    He has never been so humiliated in chengjiu. Liu Wenwei has lost all his face.


    Cheng Jiu reached for the gun on the table and said to Li Xing, "Li Shenling, are you here to drink with me or to show off your gun to me? This gun is good."


    Li Xing coldly glanced at Cheng Jiu, drained the wine on the table, slapped the empty cup on the table, and said to Cheng Jiu, "all right, Jiu Ye, have you ever heard that there are three things in the world that can''t be forgiven: killing brother, Killing Father and robbing wife."


    When he came to chengjiu, he was not afraid. If he dared to light up his gun, he did not regret it. No matter how he had no background rights, he could not be indifferent when his daughter-in-law was robbed.


    Of course, Liu Wenwei is a fool. He also knows the meaning of the words.


    Just now Cheng Jiu told him that he liked a married woman. Now, my husband is looking for me, right? No wonder, clearly know their identity, but also unscrupulous light gun to scare them.


    This matter, he stood firm, who knows the daughter-in-law was robbed, do not risk their lives?


    Cheng Jiu is not a thing. You have to like other people''s women. If people don''t come and fight with you, they will fight with anyone. Anyway, don''t bother him.


    Cheng Jiu took a look at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "you know everything about Shen ruochu and me?"


    "I know. Thanks to my daughter-in-law, she has a good temper, a good personality and is right in the eyes of the ninth master. But the ninth master should pay attention to his identity and her identity. She is not a woman that the ninth master can move." Li Xing said to Cheng Jiu, "if Jiu Ye likes something else, I will offer it with both hands, but she can''t do it."


    "Well, if I say that I''m in love with her, I don''t care about anything else? What are you going to do? " Cheng Jiu said with Li Xing.


    While speaking, Cheng Jiu''s gun suddenly turns over and turns to Li Xing''s head. Cheng Jiu just looks at Li Xing and says, "what? How dare you come and play with me? As for me, Shen ruochu didn''t ask for your trouble, but don''t forget that I''m still the ninth master of Jinjing. You''re not the one who can handle me. I''ve got the wrong person in front of me. This is Jinjing, not the lost city. "


    The gun in Cheng Jiu''s hand is against Li Xing. Looking at Li Xing, he has been taking care of Shen ruochu''s mind, but he has not moved Li Xing. This is humane.


    He will not be polite if he comes to trouble.


    Liu Wenwei listened to Cheng Jiu''s words. He felt that Cheng Jiu was not a thing. Even his brother and daughter-in-law who had been with Cheng Jiu for so many years were so righteous.


    Li Xing also has courage. Cheng Jiu''s gun just points at Li Xing. Li Xing is just like no one else.


    If it were someone else, he would have fainted. Liu Wenwei stretched out his hand and pulled it into nine: "into nine, don''t monkey around."


    It''s also Cheng Jiu''s fault when it comes to Dazuo and the governor. At that time, Cheng Jiu will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. After all, if he doesn''t do that, Dazuo can''t explain to the outside world.


    Cheng jiuleng glances at Liu Wenwei. When he comes to his mouth, Liu Wenwei goes back, feeling that if he can''t tell Cheng Jiu clearly, Cheng Jiu is not a reasonable person.


    Just as Cheng Jiu was talking to Li Xing, suddenly, he was caught off guard. Li Xing suddenly reached out and hit Cheng Jiu with his backhand in the next second.


    Cheng Jiu''s gun fell on the head of Li Xing''s hand. The gun in Li Xing''s hand pointed directly at Cheng Jiu''s head. Originally, Cheng Jiu occupied the opportunity, but now it has become Li Xing.


    Li Xing looks at Cheng Jiu and Cheng Jiu looks at Li Xing. To tell the truth, he doesn''t think Li Xing dares not shoot. If he dares not shoot, he won''t come to him for trouble.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the strict implementation does not take the temperature the voice to open up: "when I come to you, plans to persuade with you kindly, but you do not listen at all, thinks I am nonsense."


    "What do I listen to? Let me give up Shen ruochu? Do you think it''s possible, Li Xing? My ninth master never fell in love with a woman. Shen ruochu was the first. I''ll tell you that, right? In the future, either you or I will die. We both have to die. Otherwise, you can''t live with Shen ruochu at ease. " Cheng jiulengsheng says with Li Xing.These words, he won''t go to say with Shen ruochu, make Shen ruochu plain unhappy, he wants to say with Li Xing, let Li Xing know clearly in his heart.


    Shen ruochu, he''s going to make up his mind. Unless he dies.


    Li Xing looked at Cheng Jiu. His face became more and more ugly. With a little effort, he said to Cheng Jiu, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "I believe you dare, so come on? If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you sooner or later! " Cheng Jiu''s mouth rises slightly and says with Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s eyes turned red. Liu Wenwei''s legs trembled with fright. Looking at Li Xing''s appearance, he didn''t dare. Cheng Jiu was really crazy. He angered Li Xing so much.


    If his daughter-in-law is robbed, he will lose his mind. Liu Wenwei reaches out his hand to hold Li Xing and advises Li Xing: "Li Xing, don''t worry about this madman. I promise you that he is wishful thinking. His parents won''t allow him to marry Shen ruochu, so don''t think about it."


    "Liu Wenwei, shut up!" Cheng Jiu shouts to Liu Wenwei that this is a pig teammate. He doesn''t know how to help him. Instead, he helps to speak. This fool is just here to make trouble for him. Cheng Jiu can''t be angry.


    Liu Wenwei looked at Cheng Jiu and called to him, "what''s the matter? Do you have to force him to die? You think he''s afraid to shoot? Cheng Jiu, don''t be used to bullying. You are not afraid of heaven and earth. It''s too late to regret when you suffer losses. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Cheng Jiu is one of them. Over the years, he has been used to going with the wind and the water, he has been arrogant, and he has never suffered a loss. He has to wait for a loss to wake up. Don''t you think it''s a lack of heart?


    Why?


    To be strict with this nature is also a reckless master. Cheng Jiu still has to be angry with him.


    Cheng Jiu took a look at Liu Wenwei and said to him, "OK, my business, don''t worry about it. I''m not afraid to die. Will he have a try?"


    Cheng Jiu stares big eyes and looks at Li Xing. His eyes are full of provocations. You don''t dare to shoot.


    This makes Li Xing extremely angry. That is to say, Cheng Jiu won''t give up when he dies. He also feels that he dare not shoot or offend his family.


    In turn, just as Cheng Jiu''s voice fell, he heard a gunshot. Liu Wenwei trembled with fright and stared at the execution. Cheng Jiu was also dumbfounded.


    Standing so straight, Cheng Jiu pursed his lips. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at the execution in front of him, he was depressed: "you, you really shoot? Would you be better off if labor and capital died? "


    Dad and Cao family will not let go of Li Xing. Liu Wenwei can''t help but sneer. Cheng Jiu still thinks Li Xing can''t shoot. He says that Cheng Jiu will definitely suffer a loss for his temperament.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at Cheng Jiu and said to him, "how dare you? There is no common hatred for taking a wife. "


    Cheng Jiuyi was blocked up for a long time. Just now, he really shot. The gun went straight out of his temple, scratched the skin and hit the wall.


    This shooting method is not generally good, but very good. He didn''t even think that it would have such great ability to carry out it.


    It''s no wonder that the palace family tried their best to get Li Xing from the lost city. It''s not unreasonable.


    Outside, when Shen ruochu comes over, he only hears the gun inside. Shen ruochu and ye ran look at each other and rush into the pub like crazy.


    She should have guessed that Li Xing has come to chengjiu. This person is really crazy.


    When Shen ruochu came in, he didn''t see Jiu and Liu Wenwei at all. He rushed directly to Li Xing. He took Li Xing and looked at it carefully: "Li Xing, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu. From entering the door, he doesn''t care about himself. He doesn''t even look at him. He directly looks at Li Xing. It''s hard for him.


    It''s obviously that Li Xing has come to trouble him. Now it''s OK, it''s not his fault. I don''t know what to say.


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m ok."


    At least when Shen ruochu came in, he cared about him, not Cheng Jiu. He felt much better in front of Cheng Jiu.


    "Of course you''re OK, Shen ruochu. You''ve made it clear that Li Xing shot and I was injured. Look at my temple. Do you know what the end of assassinating the young master of Dazuo''s family is? You''ve made Li Xing think clearly." Cheng Jiu said angrily.


    Originally, he did not intend to care about anything. Seeing that Shen ruochu was so concerned about his execution, he did not care about his feelings at all. Cheng Jiu was jealous, angry, and miserable.


    This account has to go up with Li Xing. Li Xing looks at Cheng Jiu and says in a voice without temperature, "I remember. Then I''ll wait for the ninth master to catch people."


    He doesn''t do counsels. No one here will do counsels if Shen ruochu''s mind is moved.


    Listening to Cheng Jiu''s words, Shen ruochu stepped forward to block Li Xing and said to him, "Cheng Jiu, you can''t hurt Li Xing. I tell you, he is my husband and I am everything. If you touch him, I will fight with you."


    Cheng Jiu may really ask people to do it. He doesn''t know how to be afraid of it. It''s hard to settle down on the side of becoming a family. He should be clear about it, especially Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu almost didn''t let Shen ruochu laugh. He said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, can we be fair? The one who shoots at me is Li Xing. Why don''t you say he doesn''t mean me, and you want to fight with me? "


    Cheng Jiu feels a pang of pain in his heart. It''s like being stabbed with a knife. He was hit by a bullet, but no matter how painful it is, it''s not as painful as his heart or Shen ruochu''s.


    This woman really knows clearly that she doesn''t care about his feelings at all.


    Even if he said no, he could feel better. Shen ruochu didn''t, and he maintained his strict execution everywhere.


    Liu Wenwei thinks Cheng Jiu is really sick. It''s Shen ruochu''s man. Shen ruochu doesn''t defend his man. Does he defend Cheng Jiu? Funny.


    Before, he was still thinking about what kind of national beauty and natural fragrance could make Cheng Jiu a fan of seven meat and eight vegetables. Now he can see it and understand why Cheng Jiu is really crazy. Shen ruochu''s appearance makes it easy for men to see it.


    "Cheng Jiu, what I told you is clear. We can''t do it. Don''t make it known to everyone. If you really want to do good for me, don''t hurt the people I love or ruin my happiness." Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said to Cheng Jiu.


    Maybe she''s very cruel and unfeeling now. It''s all for the good of everyone and for the sake of success. It''s better to have a long-term pain than a short-term pain. It''s not good for anyone to be so persistent now.On the contrary, in the end, they are all black and blue. It''s better for everyone to cut the mess with a knife now.


    This is the best way. I hope Cheng Jiu can understand.


    Cheng Jiu feels that Shen ruochu has no conscience. The more you tell her where to stab, the more Shen ruochu stabs with a knife.


    Li Xing just hugs Shen ruochu and looks at Cheng Jiu: "Cheng Jiu, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you. When I come to Jinjing, I''m not afraid of anything."


    He has just come, but he has not yet established his foundation. Cheng Jiu relies on his family background, and he depends on himself. He will never be lower than Cheng Jiu in the future.


    Cheng Jiu took a deep breath, looked at Li Xing, looked at Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, you go. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    When Cheng Jiu speaks, he wipes the blood on his forehead with a handkerchief. When he wipes it, the handkerchief turns red. Liu Wenwei thinks that Cheng Jiu deserves it.


    Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing to leave without looking back. Cheng Jiu feels that he really loves someone he shouldn''t love.


    Liu Wenwei looked at Shen ruochu and Li Xing''s back and said to Cheng Jiu, "how about Jiu Ye? Did I tell you? It''s not good for you to make a big deal of trouble, you know? You still go to arrest people. Your father gives you a discount, and your legs are almost the same. "


    He said these words for chengjiu''s good, not for schadenfreude. Chengjiu should understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    In the future, Cheng Jiu will be grateful to him as a brother. Don''t think that he says he wants to arrest people. This will scare Shen ruochu, but others can''t.


    I can''t be intimidated by the execution. Otherwise, the execution would not be indifferent, and Dazuo would not have been able to change his temperament.


    Cheng Jiu took a look at Liu Wenwei and said to him, "do you think you can persuade me? Shen ruochu is so unfeeling that I didn''t give up. Can I give up with these two words? "


    "OK, we can''t persuade you, you don''t give up, but chengjiu, you remember, you will pay for this sooner or later." Liu Wenwei sighed and said to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu nodded and didn''t think so. If you pay the price, pay the price.


    "In fact, I think Li Xing is a man. No wonder Shen ruochu is so infatuated with Li Xing that he doesn''t consider me at all. No matter how good my conditions are, Shen ruochu doesn''t cut me in the face. It''s normal for Shen ruochu to have such a bold man." Cheng Jiu can''t help feeling.


    Looking around, there are a few who have the courage to be strict. Even if they know what they are thinking, they dare to be angry, bear it, or get angry with a woman.


    Where dare to come and shoot him? To tell you the truth, despite all this, he admired his courage.


    Liu Wenwei was too lazy to talk to Cheng jiuduo. He dragged Cheng jiuduo to the hospital to treat the wound, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu get into the car together, leave the tavern and sit in the back seat. Li Xing half leans on the back seat of the car and reaches out to pull the buttons of his military uniform. Two of the buttons are pulled loose.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, pursed his lips and said to Li Xing, "you are angry in your heart. Why don''t you tell me? Come and make trouble with him. What if you lose? "


    Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, she would be crazy. She took a look at Shen ruochu and lit a cigar: "I can''t lose my temper with you, but I can''t let people think about my daughter-in-law for nothing. No one can. I won''t consider the consequences."


    "Then don''t you think about me and Yan''er?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and asked Li Xing, with a slight pain in his heart.


    She knew that Li Xing was really angry, so she said such angry words and did such impulsive things. She kept it from Li Xing all the time and was afraid that Li Xing would come to chengjiu. She was afraid that Li Xing would come to chengjiu.


    "Young commander, today young lady is driving Master Cheng Jiu''s car. It''s because they went to interview together. Master Cheng Jiu threw the car to young lady. Young lady was afraid that it would be scratched in her unit, so she drove it back. It''s not what you think." Ye ran explains to Li Xing.


    The young commander was angry when he saw the car, so he went to see the ninth master. He had to explain this to the young commander first.


    Li Xing looks at Ye ran and doesn''t speak. Shen Ruo sees that Li Xing doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t speak. For the first time, she feels so hard. She and Li Xing will get deeper and deeper because of this misunderstanding sooner or later.


    She didn''t want to. She had to find a way to solve the misunderstanding with Li Xing and let Li Xing dispel her doubts completely. She knew that Li Xing was jealous because she cared about her.


    If you don''t care, how can you be jealous.


    They go back to Li''s house with their own thoughts. Shen ruochu goes upstairs to see Yan''er. Originally, at this time, Yan''er goes to bed early.


    Only today is a little noisy, I''m not willing to sleep.


    "What''s the matter with the child? Why do you cry all the time? "Shen ruochu held the baby and asked the nurse," what''s wrong with the young master today? "


    "Madam, no, there is no discomfort. During the day, the young master plays and sleeps after eating. It''s very good. There''s no abnormality. It''s half a year old, and we''ve given it to steamed egg soup and a small bowl." Nanny said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s strange that the child suddenly cried like this tonight. It''s hard to coax him.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to the nurse, "it''s OK. The child also has uncomfortable times. As long as he doesn''t get sick, there''s no big problem. Sometimes, the child plays some temper. It''s no big deal."


    She doesn''t pamper her children. These days, the nanny takes good care of Yan''er. She looks in her eyes, and these are all sent by the Han family. After layer upon layer selection, there is no problem.


    If not, he will not bring to Jinjing. Shen Ruochuan thinks about other people. Nanny is grateful. If other people were, she would have lost her temper.


    So they are willing to follow Shen ruochu.


    Nanny came forward and said to Shen ruochu, "madam, let me hold the baby. The baby is crying all the time. It''s late. You have to go to work tomorrow. It''s very hard."


    "It''s OK. I can''t rest assured if I don''t watch him fall asleep." Shen ruochu said to the nurse.


    She doesn''t know if other people are like this. After she became an aunt, it''s really like this. Only when she sees that Yan''er has nothing to do every day can she feel at ease. If she feels a little uncomfortable, she will be in a mess.


    Originally, today''s work with Li Xing was nothing but chicken feather. Now the child is crying again and has to worry about it.


    Here, Shen ruochu coaxes Yan''er for a long time before she falls asleep. Shen ruochu is relieved and instructs the nurse to return to the room. When Shen ruochu enters the room, the room is empty.Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and asked, "has the young commander gone out again?"


    It''s not that Li Xing ran out while she was taking care of Yan''er. That''s troublesome. She still has a lot to say to Li Xing?


    "No, the young commander went to the study to sleep." Ye ran pursed her lips. This is the first time for the young commander and the young lady to sleep in separate rooms. She couldn''t bear to tell the young lady.


    But still said, two people have their own helpless, she is not easy to say what, can''t say the young commander is unreasonable, change into any man, know will be angry.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran, and his face became cold.


    Instead, Shen ruochu didn''t even enter the door. He went to the study and knocked on the door. There was no sound inside. Shen ruochu tried to push the door. The door was locked.


    Shen ruochu almost lost his temper and laughed. These days, he didn''t get angry with Li Xing. Li Xing thought that Shen ruochu had no temper.


    Take a deep breath, Shen ruochu said to Ye ran in a loud voice: "Ye ran, let Lin Si come over and smash the door for me. I see how someone can hide in it."


    "Little miss." Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu.


    "Go Shen ruochu stares at Ye ran. Ye Ran has to turn around and leave. She has to smash the door today to let Li Xing know that she is not a bully.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, the door of the study was immediately opened, and he looked at Shen ruochu in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Shen ruochu also looks at Li Xing. Li Xing has changed his pajamas and obviously lies down. He doesn''t plan to go back to his room or work. This makes Shen ruochu feel worse.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t give them an opportunity to explain. I didn''t believe him. I planned to live apart from them. From the beginning, I was eager to be nice to her. I stuck together every day and now I live apart.


    Shen ruochu is very distressed. He just looks at Li Xing. Before, he understood Li Xing''s mood and anger, but he didn''t understand that Li Xing would treat two people''s feelings so lightly, and now he has to sleep separately.


    "What? Do you open the door when you hear that I''m going to smash it? " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, pressing the pain in his heart, trying to calm down and say to Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, and he was also distressed. Like crushing his heart, he breathed heavily. Li Xing then said to Shen ruochu, "it''s not like this. I I''m not happy to see you, so I don''t want to get in your way. "


    On the way to chengjiu, Shen ruochu is not happy. He knows that he is impulsive, but he can''t do anything about Shen ruochu. He can''t be rational at all.


    He went directly to Cheng Jiu. He couldn''t make trouble with women. It had nothing to do with Shen ruochu. So he came to the study. Frankly speaking, he didn''t counselle Cheng Jiu in front of him. He counselled Shen ruochu in front of him.


    I''m afraid Shen ruochu will scold him and deal with him.


    "I don''t want to get in the way of my eyes. You don''t want to get in the way of my eyes. It''s clear that you think I''m in the way of my eyes. I don''t want to follow you regardless of anything. I''ve come to Jinjing from the lost city. Do you think I''m in the way of my eyes so soon?" Shen ruochu was wronged and his eyes turned red. He said to Li Xing.


    She has never been a weak person, but in the face of enforcement, she does not know why, the whole person can not be aggrieved, not uncomfortable, she can be desperate for enforcement.


    Now suddenly there is a nine, let her and Li Xing Sheng Fen, this to Li Xing, for her, is the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu shed tears, he immediately panicked. The whole person was worried. He pulled Shen ruochu forward and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, it''s not like that. Don''t cry. Don''t misunderstand me. I told you, I don''t think you are an eyesore. I like you and love you too late. How can I think you are an eyesore?"


    "That you want to live in the study, let me in front of you, how to hang on the face?" Shen ruochu some choking voice said.


    She seldom cried because she had hatred since childhood. Even though she lived under the aura of the Han family, she still did not forget the hatred in her heart, so she would not show her fragile side.


    At the beginning, when she went to Han''s house, someone bullied her, and she didn''t cry. Han Yi said that at first, people sometimes have to show weakness, which is also a kind of protection.


    She told Han Yi that she didn''t need those protections. She wanted to be strong and protect herself.


    Now with Li Xing out of this kind of thing, the eyes are not sour, can not help but shed tears.


    has the final say, Shen Ruochu pulled into the study, closed the door, and kept on shining his tears on his sleeve. He cried with tears. "Don''t cry, I''m sorry for your crying. My fault is thousand wrong. I''m going to kneel. If you want me to punish me, you can do it. You don''t have to cry, okay?"


    "What''s wrong? You just don''t believe me to follow Cheng Jiu, Li Xing. I''ve been with you for so long, and I''ve got all my sons. How can I be with other men? You don''t believe me, do you? " Shen ruochu can''t be wronged.


    She never thought that one day, she would quarrel with Li Xing just like others. She felt that she was rational and shrewd.


    These rotten things, two people said clearly, is not worth quarreling.


    "I''m not. I''m just jealous. The first time I saw Cheng Jiu, I didn''t look right at you. You drove his car back today. I''m no worse than Cheng Jiu. He just has a family background, but I can fight for all that. I need some time. At first, I really can''t lose anything without you. Now even if I can''t stay in Jinjing I can''t lose you Li Xing puts his hand around Shen ruochu and sticks it in Shen ruochu''s ear.


    Shen ruochu listens to Li Xing''s words and feels Li Xing''s breath. His heart aches slightly. It''s his carelessness. He shouldn''t drive the car back for the sake of Li Xing. Li Xing''s jealousy is the only way to cause this consequence.


    Li Xing is not afraid of death. She should know that Li Xing is right.


    Shen ruochu put his hand around Li Xing''s waist, listened to Li Xing''s heartbeat, and said to Li Xing: "you won''t lose me. In my heart, no one can match you, understand? What''s more, I still have Yan''er with you. Even for Yan''er''s sake, I can''t be separated from you. "


    She also has Yan''er. There are children between her and Li Xing. Why doesn''t Li Xing think about children? How can she give up this complete home for others.


    Li Xing''s chin was against Shen ruochu''s hair. With a sound, he felt relieved: "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive. I just care about you so much. I''m all soldiers."Shen ruochu is still holding Li Xing''s waist. He can understand Li Xing in his heart. When Li Xing releases Shen ruochu, he bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu. The more and more powerful kisses make Shen ruochu''s breath become shorter.


    Li Xing just hugs Shen ruochu and goes to bed. The moment he lies down, Li Xing presses him up. For him, Shen ruochu is everything, everything that can''t be given up.


    After they solved the misunderstanding, Shen ruochu shrank in his arms: "don''t look for chengjiu in the future. It''s not that every time you look for chengjiu, you can be as lucky as today. If something happens to him, you''ll have bad luck. If something happens to you, I don''t want to live, OK? At most, he has made trouble several times. I don''t respond to him. After a while, he won''t be interested and will definitely give up. There''s no need to fight with him. It''s not a good deal. "


    Cheng Jiu''s identity is special. It is said that he is the adopted son of the governor. Originally, he was adopted to the governor. Only when he was raised in a family and both families are precious, can he develop the character of being fearless.


    It''s no good to be so strict with chengjiu.


    As for Cheng Jiu, it''s just a young man''s whim. She doesn''t respond to Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu, who wants wind and rain, is not reconciled.


    After a while, Cheng Jiu is interested in other women and will naturally forget her.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand and stroked Shen ruochu''s hair. He said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I have something to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Li Xing''s words made Shen ruochu look up at Li Xing and ask: "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "I will ask Nanning to suppress the bandits tomorrow." When Li Xing spoke, he hesitated and looked at Shen ruochu''s slightly ugly face. He couldn''t help laughing with Shen ruochu, "it''s OK. I''m just going to fight the bandits. And this time I''ve made an agreement with Dazuo. Dazuo said that once I come back from fighting the bandits, I''ll be promoted to be the general staff."


    This is something that many people can''t ask for. Some people may not have this position after ten years. He went to show loyalty to Dazuo. Dazuo agreed, just looking for an opportunity.


    Otherwise, no one would be convinced if he was promoted to the general staff.


    Knowing that Shen ruochu was worried, there was nothing to worry about. Suppressing bandits was just a small matter for him.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "as soon as you come here, you are going to Nanning to suppress bandits. Do you understand the situation there? If you go, will you be supported there? You always talk about trifles. It''s really going to happen, but how come? "


    She didn''t know these things. No wonder Li Xing would come back so early today. It turned out that she was leaving tomorrow. It would take at least half a month to go.


    Those bandits are not so easy to catch, otherwise, they would not be transferred from Jinjing to Nanning. She is not at ease. Today, she is not happy with Lixing for those things.


    I really regret that I can''t do it. Thanks to her lack of anger, she didn''t come to find Li Xing. Otherwise, this month, I would be crazy.


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing and hugged Shen ruochu more tightly. He said to Shen ruochu, "there won''t be anything. You can rest assured. With you and Yan''er, I will definitely put my life in the first place and fight. If I can''t fight, I will think of other ways. I won''t fight with those outlaws. You can rest assured."


    Li Xing said that, Shen ruochu felt relieved. As long as she knew Li Xing, she and Yan''er would wait. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu would hold Li Xing more tightly.


    It''s not the first time that Li Xing was separated from Li Xing. In the past, Li Xing would go to war when she was in MI Cheng. Every time she fought, she had to be separated for a long time. She could wait, but after all, it was in the sixteen provinces in the North where Li Xing was born.


    When I go to the local area, there will be people to support me. I''m not familiar with Nanning. I don''t know if I can count on others to help me. I''m really worried.


    I don''t want to let Li Xing go either. It''s just that not everyone can take the position of general staff. Such an opportunity is too rare for Li Xing.


    Must cherish, so Shen ruochu is very tangled.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. You can rest assured that I won''t have anything with tongchengjiu. I was born a member of the Li family and died a ghost of the Li family. In my life, as long as you don''t apologize to me, I will never be good with others." Shen ruochu assured Li Xing.


    Cheng Jiu is a good person. At least she is a good person. She didn''t do anything. Moreover, there was an argument with Li Xing today, and she didn''t do anything drastic. She appreciates Cheng Jiu''s kindness to her, but she can''t be with Cheng Jiu.


    With Shen ruochu''s words, I feel much better. I put my arm around Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, if you say that, I''ll go to Nanning. Ruochu, I can''t let you talk to others. Otherwise, no matter who that person is, I''ll shoot him. It''s necessary."


    "Don''t be silly." Shen ruochu shrinks to Li Xing and says to Li Xing.


    Two people so cuddle, simply did not change the room, directly in the study to sleep a night.


    The next morning, Li Xing was ready to leave. Shen ruochu helped Li Xing to pack up. He was still worried: "when you go, you should pay attention to safety. You are short of money. There is a shop of Han family in Nanning. You are the son-in-law of Han family. No matter where you go, you have money. They can''t afford not to give it to you."


    "If you say that, I suddenly feel that I have a lot of money." Li Xing suddenly laughed, "it''s better than being an official."


    "Then you don''t want to be a general manager? Shall we go back to Han''s and do business? " Shen ruochu joked with him.


    Anyway, she won''t let Yan''er do business in military uniform like Li Xing in the future. It will be much safer. She really can''t bear Yan''er to suffer.


    Li Xing reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair, and said to Shen ruochu, "I''ve gone to see Yan''er. If I don''t see her for a month, I will not recognize her when I come back. I have to let her remember my appearance."


    Shen ruochu nods, and Li Xing goes to see Yan''er. Li Xing seldom holds Yan''er, but Yan''er likes his father very much, which is about his father''s dignity.


    It''s not that Li Xing is not Yan''er, but Li Xing thinks that these things are always troublesome. In fact, he likes Yan''er very much. If he meets any good things, he will bring them back to Yan''er, and you can see them.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing left the room. Ye ran half lowered his head and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, can I go to work without you today?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and raises his hand to touch Ye Ran''s forehead. His eyes are a little more worried. If ye Ran is not particularly uncomfortable, it is absolutely impossible to ask for leave.Ye ran reached for Shen ruochu''s hand and said to him, "I''m not sick. I want to send Fang and his party. If it''s not far away, it''ll be fine out of Jinjing. It''ll be all morning."


    She owes too much to the other party. From the beginning, she has low self-esteem to refusing to accept Fang Yixing. Until now, she has never married Fang Yixing for the sake of the young lady.


    She knew that Fang and his party wanted to get married. They had been ready for a long time, and the Fang family was urging them. But at this time, the young lady was in need of someone. She couldn''t just marry Fang and his party and leave the young lady alone.


    Fang Yixing said: "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for you to tell me. Anyway, we can see it under the same roof every day. We''ll get married when you want to."


    She is not ignorant. She understands and appreciates Fang Yixing''s understanding of her. Today, Fang Yixing and the young commander are going to Nanning to suppress the bandits. Fang Yixing has always been the vanguard and the most dangerous one.


    She was not at ease and wanted to spend more time with Fang.


    Shen ruochu is very happy. Ye Ran''s party is always lukewarm. If it were someone else, she would have run away. Fang''s party never took it seriously. This time ye ran took the initiative. How could she be unhappy?


    "Go ahead, go ahead, give you a day off. Just go ahead. By the way, send it to the young commander for me. If there was not a press release for the school team today, I would also send it." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran.


    Some press releases will be issued the next day or prepared in the afternoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    So unlike other units, she said that if she asked for leave, she had to ask for it in advance. She started out too suddenly, so she didn''t have time to ask for it.


    Ye ran, with a smile on his face, said happily to Shen ruochu, "thank you, young lady. Thank you very much.


    "Come on, be polite to me? It''s all a family. You don''t need to be polite with me, OK? " Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    When talking, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves to watch the children with Li Xing. Li Xing looks at Yan''er in his arms and says to Yan''er, "Yan''er, my father has gone to war. You should listen to my mother at home and take care of my mother for my father."


    When he went this time, he was most worried about Shen ruochu and his children. They were not happy in their hearts. They were reluctant to leave, but they still had to go.


    When Shen ruochu came in, Li Xing was telling the child, which made Shen ruochu smile. He looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "what does he know when the child is so small? You tell him that. "


    "Why don''t you understand? I tell you, although he is so small, he just can''t say it. In fact, he knows everything in his heart, but he can''t say it. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s the first time that Yan''er really understands Li Xing''s words. Li Xing is so intimate with his children, which makes Shen ruochu very happy.


    Li Xingsheng''s children, no matter boys or girls, all hope Li Xingsheng likes them. After all, they are the children who have experienced so much hard work and the flesh that falls from their bodies.


    They said so. They stretched out their hands and hugged Shen ruochu, and kissed Shen ruochu''s forehead: "yesterday''s thing was wrong with me. I should be more rational and have a good talk with you. Yesterday I saw you cry, and I feel very sad. Ruochu, I won''t let you suffer any injustice in the future."


    He shouldn''t have let Shen ruochu suffer. He went to chengjiu and didn''t say anything. He never regretted that anyone who moved Shen ruochu would have killed him. Everything else was easy to say, but Shen ruochu couldn''t.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to rob Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded and put his hand around Li Xing. Li Xing is enough.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Xing: "pay attention to safety. Yan''er and I are waiting for you to come back. Don''t worry."


    "OK, it''s getting late. After a while, we have to catch the train, so we''ll go first." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu reluctantly, looking at Yan''er and Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was standing there, watching him leave. No matter how reluctant he was, he had to be willing.


    Shen ruochu didn''t go to the door to see them off. He also knew that they had left. Here, ye ran followed Fang and his party. Fang and his party took Ye ran to the railway station.


    Ye ran plans to get off the train at the border of Jincheng. He can only get there.


    "Don''t you mind seeing me off? The young lady needs you very much. " Fang Yixing says to Ye ran that he knows what Shen ruochu means to Ye ran, so he doesn''t care so much. The young commander is kind to him, and the young lady is kind to Ye ran and Ye Yu. People know that gratitude is a good thing.


    A person who doesn''t know how to be grateful doesn''t have any willfulness. It''s meaningless for such a person to be together.


    Ye ran held Fang''s hand and nodded: "it''s OK. I''ll take you on the train. When I get to Shu County, I''ll get off the train. I asked for leave in the morning."


    "OK, we haven''t talked well for a long time." Fang Yixing holds the steering wheel in one hand and ye Ran''s hand in the other. "I''m busy these days, and you''re busy too. The young commander has just arrived in Jinjing. He has a lot of things to do. He has no one else to rely on, just us."


    "Well, Fang Yixing, do you blame me?" Ye ran looked at Fang Yixing, "if you were with other women, you would have been married long ago. I don''t know if you have all the children, but you haven''t got every score with me up to now."


    She wants to wait for the foundation of the young lady and the young commander to stabilize, and then she marries Fang Yixing. Knowing that Fang Yixing has been paying silently, she can understand, but she feels sorry for Fang Yixing.


    Fang Yixing took a look at Ye ran and suddenly laughed: "what''s the matter? I don''t have to worry about getting married. Young Marshal, I''m only twenty-three. There''s plenty of time. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Don''t you really blame me?" Ye ran fundus a little more worried, with a party asked.


    Fang Yixing nodded with a smile: "really don''t care, OK, don''t say this thing."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. Fang Yixing, you must come back alive. If you don''t come back alive, I''ll go with you." Ye ran said to Fang Yixing seriously.


    She likes Fang Yixing very much in her heart, but she can''t worry about too many secular things.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be reconciled if I don''t marry you in my life. I have to save my life and marry you anyway." Fang Yixing said with Ye ran with a smile.


    If Fang and his party come back, ye Ran''s heart is also happy. As long as Fang and his party come back, everything will be OK.


    The car goes very fast and stops at the railway station. Ye ran and Fang get off the train. Li Xing also gets off the train. They are ready to enter the station.


    This is a separate train to Nanning. It''s just for them to carry out their preparations.So it''s all people in military uniform, and it doesn''t need too complicated inspection.


    Li Xing leads the crowd. When they are ready to enter the station, a voice shouts Li Xing. Li Xing pauses and looks at the past. It''s not others, it''s Zhang Xiuya.


    Li Xing looks at Zhang Xiuya in front of him and frowns slightly. Zhang Xiuya doesn''t care so much. She runs towards Li Xing and stands before Li Xing: "I heard that you are going to Nanning to suppress bandits?"


    Abba is the governor, and also works under the palace. She heard Abba say that Dazuo values the strict execution from the Lost City, and plans to let the strict execution fight the bandits.


    If you finish the task, you will be promoted to a higher rank.


    She knew that it was not easy to wait at the door of Li Xing, so she came here to wait for Li Xing. She had to come to see Li Xing anyway.


    "Well." Li Xing took a look at Zhang Xiuya and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course, there''s something wrong. Be strict. Are you crazy? How can you suppress the bandits? Do you know the seriousness of suppressing bandits? No one dares to go to Nanning in the past two years. You just go there. What if something happens? What''s more, you don''t know much about Nanning. " Zhang Xiuya said to Li Xing with some excitement.


    It''s really crazy to be strict. He''s gone where other people don''t dare to go. Although it''s good to be promoted, no matter how he wants to be promoted, he won''t make fun of his life.


    Zhang Xiuya''s words let Ye ran and Fang and his party look at Zhang Xiuya. Fang and his party know about the young commander and Zhang Xiuya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    But ye ran and Shen ruochu don''t know that ye ran knows Zhang Xiuya and works in the central office. They don''t get along well with Miss Zhang. These days, Zhang Xiuya is in trouble with Miss Zhang.


    Fortunately, the young lady didn''t suffer much. As a result, Zhang Xiuya found the young commander. She understood why the young lady didn''t offend Zhang Xiuya. It was because of the young commander that Zhang Xiuya repeatedly got into trouble.


    It''s ridiculous. Ye ran takes a look at Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing immediately feels guilty and doesn''t open his eyes. He will tell Ye ran in advance of anything before, but not this time.


    After all, there''s nothing between the young commander and Miss Zhang. It''s Zhang Xiuya who has taken the initiative to pester him. If he says that, he will be guilty of causing a disagreement between the young lady and the young commander.


    So I kept it a secret all the time. Who knows that Zhang Xiuya has come here? I can''t keep it a secret. I can only let the young commander ask for his own fortune.


    "So what? Miss Zhang''s management is too broad. These are not things that Miss Zhang should worry about. " Said the voice without temperature.


    No matter what Zhang Xiuya''s thoughts are, he can''t respond to Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya hasn''t found her these days. He thinks that Zhang Xiuya has given up. Who knows, people are still here.


    Zhang Xiuya almost laughed when she listened to Li Xing. Looking at Li Xing in front of her, Zhang Xiuya said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you have to think clearly. If you don''t want to go, I can go to ask my father and ask Da Zuo to agree that you don''t have to go to Nanning to suppress bandits. Do you understand? If you go, you will die. If you ask me, you still have a chance of life. "


    Li Xing now knows that it''s useless to marry Shen ruochu. Is it useful to marry her?


    At such a time, only she can speak. As long as she goes to ask her father, he may agree with her, and he will also win over her.


    Fang and his party just feel ridiculous when they listen to Zhang Xiuya''s words. I''m afraid Zhang Xiuya doesn''t know it. The young commander asked for it and he is ambitious.


    Can never put ambition on women, young commander himself can fight the world, where need to point to women to beg.


    Li Xing glances at Zhang Xiuya coldly, and is too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Xiuya. She pushes people away directly. Zhang Xiuya looks at Li Xing in front of her, trembles with anger, and shouts to Li Xing''s back: "Li Xing, don''t be illiterate. You wait for me. When you go to Nanning, you will know to beg me, and don''t die to come back."


    She gave up her identity and status, and came to find Li Xing, hoping to wake up. She was trying to help Li Xing. Who knows, Li Xing''s attitude will not have good retribution for her.


    Here, Li Xing didn''t plan to pay attention to Zhang Xiuya at all and left directly.


    Ye ran walked up to Zhang Xiuya and said to her, "Miss Zhang, you are a lady with a big family. You should know that this is someone else''s husband. Are you not afraid of retribution when you do this?"


    "You cheap girl, what are you to teach me, just like your master?" Zhang Xiuya shouts to Ye ran, the whole popular tooth itches.


    Ye Ran is really OK. He is the same as Shen ruochu. He ran over to teach her something.


    Fang and his party listen to Zhang Xiuya scolding Ye ran, but they are not happy. They just look at Zhang Xiuya and bully Ye ran. He remembers that Zhang Xiuya will pay a price if he has a chance in the future.


    In Jinjing, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, many things are different. Today you stand in a high position, maybe tomorrow, it''s someone else who stands in a high position.


    The young commander can be promoted to the commander in chief so soon. Is it far from the governor?


    Ye ran takes a meaningful look at Zhang Xiuya. He doesn''t speak any more and leaves with Fang and his party.


    Here, Zhang Xiuya watched the crowd enter the railway station, and her eyes were full of anger. The servant girl on one side advised Zhang Xiuya: "Miss, forget it. I don''t think that young commander is really your destiny. There are many people in Jinjing who want to marry you. There''s no need to marry a married man."


    "What do you know? If I like it, it''s mine. Whether he''s happy or not, he has to marry me. Does he think he can let her go here in Jinjing? " Zhang Xiuya said angrily.


    No matter whether they are willing or not, they have no choice.


    She''s just going to do it.


    Surprised, what else do you want to persuade? She knows the temper of her young lady. It''s useless to say anything. It''s better to let it go.


    Zhang Xiuya left the railway station with her maid.


    In the car, ye ran looks at Fang Yixing, who is opposite him. Fang Yixing also looks at Ye ran, but he dodges from time to time: "do you know about Zhang Xiuya and the young commander long ago?"


    Fang and his party knew that they didn''t tell her. They were guarding against her. They were afraid that she would tell the young lady. It was disgusting for these people to work together and cheat her.


    "Ye ran, listen to me. It''s not what you think. In fact, the Young Marshal and Zhang Xiuya really have nothing. Otherwise, I must have told you that the young lady is such a good woman. I can''t let her be wronged." Fang Yixing quickly explained, "you know, it was an accident that day. Zhang Xiuya''s wallet was robbed, and the young commander met him. Zhang Xiuya asked the young commander to chase him back, and the young commander went. Who knows, Zhang Xiuya found him, and he found him once. He was rejected by the young commander, and he never came again. Today he came again, so you can see him."The young lady is the young commander''s wife whom they all affirm. No one can replace her. If there is something really wrong, it''s impossible for her to be wronged. It''s hard to say.


    Ye ran took a look at Fang Yixing. She was depressed. She couldn''t say anything about this kind of thing. When she went back, she didn''t know how to tell the young lady.


    It''s hard for the young lady to know such a big thing. She knows the young lady and is sincere to the young commander. In fact, she follows the young lady all the time and sees most of them.


    the young lady knows what the young commander likes to eat, what style she likes, what color she likes, and his daily habits. If she doesn''t really like it, how can she pay so much £¿


    "Ye ran, you really don''t want to think much, young commander is not that kind of person." Fang Yixing and ye ran said again.


    Ye ran takes a look at Fang Yixing. She doesn''t worry about it. She worries about it. She knows how to tell the young lady when she goes back. If she does, the young lady will be sad. If she doesn''t, she will complain about her later.


    Just as they were thinking, a figure came in. Fang Yixing and ye ran stood up and yelled at Li Xing: "young commander."


    Li Xing nodded and his eyes fell on Ye ran.


    There''s another watch, tomorrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Cheng Jiu came in a car, which surprised Shen ruochu. It''s not easy for such a strong person as Cheng Jiu to go to work on time.


    Cheng Jiu also sees Shen ruochu. They just have a look at each other. Cheng Jiu plans to wait for Shen ruochu to talk to him. He wants to be a face maker.


    I don''t want to take the initiative every time, but I always look forward to it.


    Shen ruochu just glanced at Cheng Jiu and nodded politely. Then he went into the central club. Cheng Jiu laughed angrily and threw the milk in his hand. The doctor hit the ground and made a crisp sound.


    He knew that it would be such a result, but he was still unwilling. On one side, he even pursed his lips. The ninth master of his family has really come to a dead end. These days, even Da Zuo is strange.


    Why does Jiuye go to work and leave work on time every day.


    "Jiuye, we..." Even left just wanted to say something, was directly interrupted by Cheng Jiu, Cheng Jiu cold glanced at Lian left one eye, without temperature voice opening: "what are we? Shut up


    When he speaks, Cheng Jiu goes directly to the central club. He comes to work every day and has the chance to follow Shen ruochu. He doesn''t believe it. Shen ruochu won''t be moved.


    Lian Zuo was scolded and had to leave. Cheng Jiu entered the central club, but Shen ruochu didn''t come in. He thought he was busy.


    When Shen ruochu comes in, it''s already noon break time. Cheng Jiu is sweeping the floor with a broom, which makes Shen ruochu jump. He used to clean his own office.


    Before here, there were others to clean up. Cheng Jiu drove the people out. She and Cheng Jiu were the only ones left. She was the only one to clean up. It was impossible for Cheng Jiu to clean up.


    "Can you sweep the floor?" Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu and said, "let''s put it there. I''ll sweep it later."


    Shen ruochu suddenly opened his mouth and was startled. He turned to look at Shen ruochu with a smile: "look down on me, don''t you? It''s not difficult to sweep the land. Besides, how can a man let a woman work? "


    Cheng Jiu feels that he''s very unpromising. Originally, he has such a temperament that women ignore him, and he won''t take care of that woman. What kind of woman does he want.


    But now, Shen ruochu can fly happily even if he talks to him casually, not to mention cleaning.


    Shen ruochu listened to Cheng Jiu''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "well, then you can continue to sweep."


    When talking, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves. Cheng Jiu is depressed. He has cleaned up and cleaned up. Shen ruochu says two more words to him. What can he do?


    This woman has no conscience. What she did with Li Xing yesterday was that he gave Shen ruochu face. He knew that if he let people carry out Li Xing, Shen ruochu would spare his life to protect Li Xing.


    He even hated him all his life, so he put up with it. Otherwise, how many people in Jinjing dare to point a gun at him?


    You can''t handle people in the open. He can handle people in the dark. There''s always a way.


    But he can''t. no matter how much he suffers, he has to bear it. Who makes him care so much about Shen ruochu?


    Cheng Jiu sighs and sweeps the floor like this. When he''s ready to eat, Shen ruochu comes back, and Cheng Jiu''s eyes brighten.


    Shen ruochu shook the food in his hand: "have a meal, I bought some food."


    "For me?" Cheng Jiu points to himself and asks Shen ruochu in disbelief. It''s like a dream.


    I didn''t expect that Shen ruochu bought food for him. Are you surprised? It''s a surprise, isn''t it?


    It''s like a dream. My brain is buzzing. I can''t believe it.


    Shen ruochu nodded, followed Cheng Jiu and said, "yes, you didn''t have lunch. Let''s eat together."


    Before, ye ran went to buy it back, or she and ye ran went out to eat. Today, ye ran asked for leave. She had only herself. Seeing Cheng Jiu was there, she bought two portions.


    "No, no, let''s eat together." Cheng Jiu''s happy words were not smooth, so he followed Shen ruochu to a small table.


    Shen ruochu put the food in order, because she likes Southern food, and she also buys Southern food. You know, Cheng Jiu likes spicy food, but she seldom eats so light.


    If he had thrown things away somewhere else, he would have eaten them with Shen ruochu today. Let alone a light dish, it would have been a delicacy for him.


    Cheng Jiu takes a big bite of the meal. Shen ruochu hands Cheng Jiu the juice. Cheng Jiu says thank you and drinks it directly.


    "What happened yesterday was impulsive." Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, a word, let Cheng Jiu''s action stopped, looked at Shen ruochu, "nothing, he dares to come to me, that he is a man, I still feel very good in my heart, if he dare not come to me, this counsellor, not worthy of you."


    "Thank you, Cheng Jiu." Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu and says to him.


    Cheng Jiu couldn''t help being amused by Shen ruochu. He couldn''t help but say, "why do you want to thank me? Don''t you find it interesting? What didn''t I do? ""You didn''t get arrested yesterday. Thank you." Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, what should be said should be said, what should be understood should be understood.


    Cheng Jiu was stunned and then laughed: "you''re kidding me, aren''t you? It''s not good for me to arrest him. I''ll have bad luck if it starts. So I don''t want to arrest him. I can''t help it. "


    He was afraid that Shen ruochu would be sad, but he was obstinate and unwilling to admit it. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Anyway, he was very sad.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Cheng Jiu: "in fact, you can''t understand. What did I experience with Li Xing? We really love each other, not our parents'' orders or matchmaker''s words. We have experienced too much life and death together. "


    She has experienced too much life and death with Li Xing, and Li Xing has done too much for her. Even if she looks up, Li Xing can know what she wants.


    This tacit understanding cannot be achieved overnight.


    "What does that have to do with me, Shen ruochu? Don''t always enforce yourself in front of me. I don''t want to hear it. I''ll tell you that I like you. The more you enforce yourself with me, the more jealous I am. What''s good about him? It''s just that he''s luckier than me. I met you earlier, but I won''t give up." Nine bowls slapped heavily on the table.


    Scared Shen ruochu a jump, Shen ruochu also want to say what, see into nine temper, then hold back, in the heart is not a taste son, don''t know how to say good with nine.


    Here, Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu and knows his temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    He has always been used to his own temper, even his father did not have a good face, but he treated Shen ruochu as much as possible.


    It''s only when Shen ruochu mentions the practice that he can''t control it.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you, but you have to understand that I don''t want to hear you carry out the law with me. I don''t want to say a word. Please respect me, OK?"


    He didn''t know how to tell Shen ruochu. He just hoped that Shen ruochu would not carry out his duties. He could say everything else.


    Shen ruochu nodded. Cheng Jiudu talked about it. Besides, other things have no meaning.


    Simply, Shen ruochu stopped talking and continued to eat. After eating, Shen ruochu sat back in his position, took a nap and continued to work.


    Cheng Jiu just sits opposite Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu. Even if he is getting along with Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu refuses to say a word to him. He is also happy.


    They don''t talk anymore. Shen ruochu doesn''t expect Cheng Jiu to do work. When Cheng Jiu is happy, she does something. When Cheng Jiu is unhappy, she doesn''t do anything, and she can''t say anything.


    Anyway, it means to get married. As long as you come to work, it''s a good thing. The requirements should not be too high.


    When ye ran came back, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. He had planned to go to the newspaper office, but after thinking about it, he went home.


    Shen ruochu was busy when President Liu came in. When he saw Cheng Jiu, he called out politely: "Ninth master."


    Instead, President Liu said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, come here for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu looks at President Liu. Since director Yang''s last incident, she has been disgusted with President Liu. Therefore, if President Liu can not meet, she will never meet.


    President Liu, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, immediately became angry: "what airs are you putting on here? I''m the president, or you''re the president. Come here. "


    Shen ruochu listened to President Liu''s words, had to get up, followed president Liu to leave, and they entered the office one after another.


    President Liu said to Shen ruochu, "close the door."


    "What''s the matter with the president? Let''s just say, what do you do when you close the door?" Shen ruochu looked at President Liu. This old man is not a good man. If he closes the door, it may not be good.


    She is not a fool, people come and go, old things will be convergence, closed the door, he can do anything.


    "Oh, Shen ruochu, I can''t see it. You''re getting more and more powerful. After working here for two days, you''re almost on my head. Don''t say it''s you. Miss Cao is coming. I told her to close the door. She has to close the door, too. Close the door for me!" President Liu said angrily to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, with a cold face, listened to President Liu''s words and closed the door. President Liu''s face lightened a lot.


    Shen ruochu looked at President Liu. President Liu said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, I tell you, if you want to do something here, you have to be obedient and sensible. If you don''t do it well, go away. What''s your situation when I asked you to interview director Yang? You even tricked Jiuye into beating director Yang. Do you know who that is? It''s from the Liu family. "


    It''s the man under the elder brother''s hand. Director Yang told him that his man had beaten director Yang and was hospitalized. Even Jiu Ye, Shen ruochu, a bitch, started the business. Today, we must teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know that Liu''s family is Liu Wenwei''s father, the president of Liu''s family, who is also Liu Wenwei''s relative. Liu Wenwei is also a sanguanzheng. This group of excellent relatives is very interesting.


    "I don''t know. It was the ninth master who went with me at that time. Director Yang made a move on me, and the ninth master beat me." Shen ruochu said to President Liu.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, President Liu patted the table, pointed to Shen ruochu and scolded, "what kind of person are you? Director Yang has a crush on you. That''s your blessing. Just wait on him. He dares to encourage Jiu Ye to beat him up. I don''t think it has anything to do with you. It''s all your fault."


    Does he know? If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s fault, how could he have beaten director Yang and implicated him.


    Elder brother said that he couldn''t do such a small thing well. It was stupid. He was depressed and well behaved. Because Shen ruochu was scolded, how could he not be angry?


    "What President Liu said is that I''m here to work, not to do business. President Liu has made it clear that he is not the director, he is the chief. I don''t want to, and I can''t let him fool me." Shen ruochu said with a cold face to President Liu.


    Before that, she didn''t settle with President Liu. She thought, find a suitable opportunity and then settle with President Liu. As a result, President Liu came to find trouble first.


    She''s not afraid of him. What''s the big deal about quitting?


    President Liu, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, could not help hissing, but took a cold breath and said to Shen ruochu, "you are really powerful. If you are not satisfied, you can leave for me, but Shen ruochu, I can still give you a chance."When President Liu spoke, he looked up and down at Shen ruochu. Before him, he had a crush on Shen ruochu. However, he liked active women. Today, Shen ruochu either satisfied him or packed up his things and left.


    "I don''t need this chance. I''ll quit." Shen ruochu looked at President Liu in front of him and said in a voice without temperature, "but remember, I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later. Let''s wait and see."


    Shen ruochu''s reply obviously surprised president Liu. He got up in a hurry to catch up with Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, don''t be ignorant, I''ll tell you..."


    Before President Liu''s words were finished, the door slammed open. President Liu and Shen ruochu looked over and saw Cheng Jiu standing at the door. President Liu could not help looking at Cheng Jiu in horror: "Jiu, Jiu Ye."


    Cheng Jiu didn''t speak. He looked straight at President Liu. When President Liu asked Shen ruochu to come out, he followed him all the time. After listening outside for a long time, this old man still wanted to move Shen ruochu''s mind. It''s really interesting.


    "Nine percent." Shen ruochu goes to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu takes a look at Shen ruochu and asks, "what did he tell you?"


    "He said that I encouraged you to beat director Yang and hurt him. Either I followed him or I packed up and left." Shen ruochu didn''t hide it. President Liu just needs a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    It''s hateful to trouble her again and again. If Cheng Jiu is here, he has to clean up president Liu.


    President Liu listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his face turned white, and he glared at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Shen ruochu is deliberately trying to kill him, isn''t he? It''s too hateful. If Shen ruochu really killed her, how could Jiu Ye have spared her?


    Life can''t be saved. In turn, the head of Liu Society said to Cheng Jiu with a smile: "Ninth master, don''t listen to Shen ruochu''s nonsense. How can I do that kind of thing if I don''t have something to do?"


    "Do you know what to do? Does president Liu dare to do it? That''s really a challenge? " Shen ruochu sneered and said to President Liu.


    President Liu looks at Shen ruochu and almost doesn''t blow his hair. Without waiting for president Liu to speak, Cheng Jiu flies to President Liu, and President Liu flies out.


    Liu she''s legs softened. Director Yang was beaten. He certainly didn''t want to follow suit and was crippled by Jiu Ye.


    "Jiuye, Jiuye, I really know that I''m wrong. I''ve lost my head. I don''t dare to do it any more. Would you please forgive me?" Liu SHECHANG kneels on the ground and asks Cheng Jiu for mercy.


    He is supported by his elder brother, but Cheng Jiu is the adopted son of the governor. Everyone knows that he will go to the Cao family in the future. If he is really killed, the Cao family will suppress it.


    Cheng Jiu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "dizzy? I don''t think the head of club leader Liu is dazed. He is thinking about women. As your staff, I have to satisfy you, don''t I? "


    When talking, Cheng Jiu takes the phone and calls Lian Zuo. When Lian Zuo comes over, he brings an adjutant. Cheng Jiu gives a wink, and Lian Zuo immediately asks someone to tie up president Liu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Liu SHECHANG, who is crying like a wolf and crying like a ghost. He is really relieving his anger. This kind of person has to learn a lesson. If he doesn''t learn a lesson, he will never have a long memory.


    "Jiuye, please let me go. I really know I''m wrong. Can I kowtow to you?" Liu Club leader kept shouting, who knows where Cheng Jiu will take him?


    Anyway, in Jinjing, he has not heard of Cheng Jiu''s taboo. He is a devil of the world. If he offends Cheng Jiu, there are few good consequences. If he doesn''t get pickpocketed and cramped, it''s possible.


    As soon as he went, he was afraid that he couldn''t come back. Even left listening to President Liu''s words, he just threw a foot at President Liu: "shut up, or I''ll kill you."


    Even Zuo''s words made president Liu dare not speak. He shut up and was taken away. Shen ruochu looked at President Liu''s pants wet and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    This man is a counsellor. After a long time, his trousers are wet. It seems that he is really scared.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Lian Zuo and took the man away. He said to Shen ruochu, "do you want to see the excitement?"


    "I''m not going. There''s nothing to see." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    It''s not that she didn''t see the strict interrogation of prisoners. She got used to it when she saw it. Therefore, she didn''t have much interest in those bloody scenes.


    But chengjiu is different. Chengjiu may always be a punishment that Shen ruochu can''t guess.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Let you know how Jiu Ye usually has fun." Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu.


    When talking, no matter whether Shen ruochu is willing or not, Cheng Jiu reaches out and holds Shen ruochu''s hand. They just get on the bus. Shen ruochu tries to break free from Cheng Jiu''s hand.


    Cheng Jiu is a good person, at least good for her, but the distance should be kept.


    Cheng Jiu looks at his empty hand, reaches for his fist, touches his cigar from his pocket, puts down the window and lights one. Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu, "do you want to take him to the camp for interrogation?"


    "Where can I go to camp when I Interrogate People?" Into nine half pick eyebrow, ruffian said.


    It''s a wonderful match with this beautiful face. Sure enough, there are people who are obviously contradictory, but look at them without contradiction.


    I can''t say what it''s like. It''s very special. It''s very eye-catching in the crowd.


    Shen ruochu let out a sound and saw Cheng Jiu''s car drive to the alley. Cheng Jiu asked Shen ruochu, "is president Liu always in trouble for you?"


    "More than once." Shen ruochu didn''t hide it.


    Cheng Jiu frowned slightly and said to Shen ruochu, "are you stupid? Why don''t you tell me? If there is something to tell me later, I will cover you. As long as my ninth master is here, no one dares to bully you in Jinjing! "


    The person he likes is bullied by others. This is a shame. He can''t find face in Jingdu. Before that, he just doubted, and didn''t think President Liu had much courage.


    Dare to move Shen ruochu, this time President Liu is dead.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu and said seriously, "what if LAN Mingzhu bullies me?"


    In a word, Cheng Jiu almost fell off his chair. Looking at Shen ruochu, he took Shen ruochu and said in a low voice, "Shen ruochu, let me tell you, I can deal with anyone you offend in Jinjing, but I can''t offend LAN Mingzhu, you know?""Are you afraid of him?" Shen ruochu suddenly laughs. It turns out that Cheng Jiu also has people to be afraid of. It''s not easy.


    Shen ruochu''s smile was originally good-looking. Cheng Jiu should think it''s rare. After all, Shen ruochu is always hot and cold and seldom smiles at him. He should be happy.


    But when it comes to LAN Mingzhu, he can''t laugh at all.


    "Who is not afraid of that man in Jinjing? Besides, aren''t you in midtown? How do you know LAN Mingzhu? " Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu with slightly serious eyes. When he talks, Cheng Jiu grabs Shen ruochu''s wrist, "Lan Mingzhu is cruel and ruthless. He can do everything. You stay away from him, you know? If you see it, just hide. "


    "He is my fourth brother''s classmate. I met him once." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu that Lan Mingzhu is the son of vice president. Everyone knows that.


    She had just mentioned it and said it casually, but she had only seen LAN Mingzhu once and didn''t think much about anything else.


    "I tell you, I heard that Lan Mingzhu is going to come back to work in the battalion, and he is the teaching director of Pingjing University. Do you know?" Cheng Jiu said to Shi an seriously.


    PINGJING university is a semi military management school. It attaches importance to cultural courses as well as others. Students can learn a lot from it, but it''s not easy to get in. Liu Wenwei went in.


    Entrance examination is very difficult, either you have real ability, or your culture class is super strong, one is not good, that is not good.


    This is the first time to ask for a monthly ticket


    this month www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Siyuan also passed the exam, but Siyuan passed the culture class. She had taught Siyuan English before. In the past two years, Siyuan has learned all of them, and she speaks them very well.


    In her early years, she was too farsighted to teach other cultural courses. When she was in the city, she published many articles in newspapers and magazines, and even some newspaper editors called her little teacher.


    At this age, Siyuan is 17, less than 18. It''s not easy to call her like this. Siyuan has to be grateful for that.


    As for LAN Mingzhu''s return, she really didn''t know that her fourth brother didn''t like to do business or be an official. The Han family could afford to support her and travel around. Even when she got married, her fourth brother didn''t come.


    "Instructor?" Shen ruochu is surprised to see Cheng Jiu. As LAN Mingzhu, he can''t be in such a position. As long as LAN Mingzhu is willing, he can''t be a headmaster or an honorary headmaster.


    It''s just the director of education. I''m a little bit of a genius.


    Cheng Jiu frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "I don''t know about it. There''s no definite number for the moment. The director alone can''t keep LAN Mingzhu, but it has nothing to do with us. If you don''t mention him, don''t talk to him. Do you know?"


    "Oh, I see." Shen ruochu nodded, she and LAN Mingzhu, will not have intersection, just heard four elder brother mentioned before.


    This man has a bad temper. The fourth brother always says that he is bad. He doesn''t bully old people and children. He''s not a dandy. He says that he''s not bad. He looks cold all day long, like someone owes money.


    Although the fourth brother said so, he still likes to make friends with LAN Mingzhu. Every time he has something to do, he has to work with LAN Mingzhu.


    Later, I went back to the lost city and became unfamiliar with the name.


    "Ruochu, what do you think of the LAN family? LAN Mingzhu, if you want to laugh me to death, take such a rustic name, ah, LAN Mingjing, LAN Mingfan, they are all better than LAN Mingzhu. The one meter eight big man, LAN Mingzhu, really wants to laugh me to death. " Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    When I mention the name of LAN Mingzhu, it seems that Cheng Jiu is very interesting.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Cheng Jiu thought. It was really funny: "the pearl is precious. Haven''t you heard that, does the Pearl have its own price? What''s more, why don''t you become famous and successful? No matter how hard it is to grow up, just because you are the ninth in the list, why don''t you become nine? "


    His name is also very interesting. Cheng Jiu laughs at others. I don''t know what Cheng Jiu thinks.


    Cheng Jiu listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said to Shen ruochu, "my father is a soldier. He doesn''t know anything. It''s not strange to take this name, but LAN Mingzhu''s grandmother is a talented woman who was once famous in Jinjing. Can''t it be ridiculous to take such a name?"


    Originally can''t compare, his father didn''t read any books, all rely on the barrel of a gun to hit down big thick, what don''t understand, with LAN family can''t compare.


    LAN family is a family, and LAN Mingzhu''s grandmother is a well-known talented woman. He only wants to laugh when she takes such a local name.


    Shen ruochu, listening to Cheng Jiu''s words, is more sure that Lan Mingzhu''s mother''s intention of naming LAN Mingzhu in those years is that the Pearl has its own price, which means that this person is extraordinary and can''t be underestimated.


    Just name, it is very fastidious, so lanmingzhu has such arrogant temperament.


    Shen ruochu smiles. Cheng Jiu takes a look at Shen ruochu and says to him, "forget it, forget it, don''t mention the blue pearl."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered, and they didn''t discuss LAN Mingzhu any more.


    Here, Shen ruochu follows Cheng Jiu''s car and goes into an alley. Shen ruochu is not familiar with Jinjing. When he was young, he just came here once.


    The car came into the alley and stopped. Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu got out of the car. Liu SHECHANG was also dragged out of the car. Liu SHECHANG still yelled to Cheng Jiu: "Jiu Ye, please let me go, please."


    "Let you go? Let you go. Who will take my ninth master seriously in the future? Shut your mouth and get it in Cheng Jiu''s face is cold and heavy. He says to Lian Zuo.


    Even left without saying a word, dragged president Liu in, directly stuffed a handkerchief.


    After entering the house, Cheng Jiu winks at Lian Zuo and Lian you. Even when he enters the inner room, Shen ruochu takes a look at Cheng Jiu. He doesn''t know what Cheng Jiu is going to do. He knows in his heart that this man is bad, the kind that is bad to the core.


    When Lian Zuo came out, he took the medicine in his hand and poured it in directly. Liu SHECHANG kept shaking his head. At this time, will Cheng Jiu give him any good medicine?


    Even left perfusion medicine, Liu club president keep picking up vomit, into nine looking at the front of Liu president, mouth slightly up: "don''t toss, useless, don''t like women?"? Drag in, even left, let him enjoy the woman''s service


    "Yes, sir!" Lian Zuo answered and dragged president Liu in.


    Shen ruochu knew what Cheng Jiu was doing? If we say that this man is not easy to be provoked, it''s really true. If so, we just toss people around and drag them in. President Liu will die if he doesn''t die.Therefore, no one can be offended.


    Shen ruochu looked at Cheng Jiu, and Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry. I''ll get your grievances back for you, but I can''t kill this man now. My father doesn''t know, do you know?"


    "You don''t have to." Shen ruochu''s stomach and Cheng Jiu said, "just teach me a lesson. There''s no need to make so much noise.".


    Cheng Jiu took a look at Shen ruochu: "can I make him feel better when he bullies you? Such a piece is cheap for him. Don''t worry. I''ll figure out this account, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    It''s just that we can''t kill people for the time being. Otherwise, he really can''t explain to his father clearly.


    Shen ruochu nodded and didn''t persuade him any more. He just waited with Cheng Jiu. When Lian Zuo came out again, he went to Cheng Jiu and said to him, "my Lord, I''ve fainted. If I go down again, I''ll have to take my life."


    In this game, there is a degree. As long as there is no death, Dazuo will not teach Jiuye, so they have to remind him.


    Cheng Jiu slightly picked his eyebrows and said something displeased: "are you going to faint? What is it? Just carry it back and throw it at their door. When someone asks, they say it''s my ninth master. "


    "Yes, sir." Lian Zuo answered and went in again.


    Cheng Jiu pulls Shen ruochu to leave together. When he gets to the door, he looks at President Liu, who is in a coma and his clothes are not in order. He thinks that life is not like death to President Liu. It''s better to have a whip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Shen ruochu doesn''t dare to look any more. Cheng Jiu can''t help but feel funny. He doesn''t dare to look. In Jinjing, how can he play without any means?


    "Ruochu, why don''t you live in the lost city with Lixing, where Lixing is the young commander and you are the young commander''s wife. You have a wonderful life. How nice it would be to be a governor and a local emperor in the future? What are you doing in Jinjing? " Cheng Jiu asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu: "because I want to come, I will come."


    "It''s true that there are too many places that people yearn for, power, and people who are ambitious to carry out their grand plans." Cheng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "but how do you know that this is a place where people eat people, and it''s not so easy to make great achievements."


    Between him and his brother, they had to fight to death. In order to bring him down, the elder brother designed and designed to bring him to the central club, but he didn''t want to get him up.


    As everyone knows, he is not a vegetarian. He has a long way to go in the future. How to go depends on his ability.


    Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, "it''s late, and you don''t have to go to work. Are you all going home?"


    "Did Li Xing go to Nanning?" Cheng Jiu asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "well, I just left in the morning."


    "He''s very capable. Really, not everyone dares to go to Nanning to suppress bandits. He has the courage to come back and become an official. He''s fighting for you." Cheng Jiu suddenly laughed and said to Shen ruochu.


    Cheng Jiu''s words make Shen ruochu feel confused. She used to think that she was not familiar with the terrain of Nanning, and she had to go to Nanning to suffer losses. But now what Cheng Jiu said is that the situation there is not good.


    If you go ahead, you''ll have bad luck.


    She knew that things were not so simple. At that time, she shouldn''t let Li Xing go. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu became more nervous. Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu and frowned slightly, feeling very depressed.


    Eager to slap himself in the face, Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu: "I said, can you stop talking about the strict implementation? You are just like this. Can you consider my feelings? If you don''t accept me, you can''t poke me in the heart with a knife. "


    He is also a bad mouthed man. It''s really a sin to do something in front of Shen ruochu. I knew earlier that there was nothing wrong with saying nothing.


    Now, Shen ruochu''s whole heart is to be strict, and he can''t take care of him any more.


    "I''m going back. You can go back earlier. I''ll make my own rickshaw." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    When talking, Shen ruochu wants to leave. Cheng Jiu reaches out his hand to hold Shen ruochu, and his eyes are a little colder: "Shen ruochu, if you have a little conscience, I will not be hurt. I tell you, I''ll help you clean up president Liu. Why don''t you invite me to dinner? If it doesn''t help, can I invite you to dinner?"


    She just begged Shen ruochu. She really didn''t like it. Looking around, only this woman could make him speak in such a low voice and ignore the dignity of the ninth master.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu and said to him, "the execution is not there. There are only children at home. I''m not sure. I want to go back and have a look."


    She can''t go out to eat with Cheng Jiu. This is Jinjing. Who doesn''t know Cheng Jiu? She stayed with Cheng Jiu for a long time. When it comes to Li Xing, she will be misunderstood by Li Xing.


    she can''t let the misunderstanding go wrong. Don''t look at the fact that people are not in Jin Jing. The eyeliner must be there. This is a strict style. If she has some things, it will affect her mood.


    It''s not good to suppress the bandits. She''ll be sorry for Yan''er all her life, and she''ll hate herself all her life.


    What''s more, she is just a friend to Cheng Jiu. She thinks he is good and has no other thoughts.


    Cheng Jiu butted his cheek with his tongue and sneered coldly: "OK, I said, I won''t force you. I like it willingly, so you don''t eat with me. I''ve found such a rotten excuse. I''ll take you back to the head office."


    All fools know that Shen ruochu can find this excuse. There are a lot of nannies and servant girls at home. Are the children alone? Can Shen ruochu really rest assured?


    "No, I''ll just take the rickshaw back." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    In a word, let Cheng Jiu thoroughly blow up his hair: "Shen ruochu, where is this place, Liuxiang, man''s paradise? You can go by rickshaw. As long as you are not afraid of losing face, you just go."


    When he speaks, Cheng Jiu takes a deep breath, and almost picks Shen ruochu up and throws him directly into the car. Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu in a rage, purses his lips and gets on Cheng Jiu''s car.


    Cheng Jiu is right. This is Liuxiang. When she goes back, she loses her face. They are sitting in the car. Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu''s side face and Shen ruochu looks out of the window.


    Mingming is so close, but he is thousands of miles away. He doesn''t know how he has to beat Shen ruochu. He told himself more than once that he just can''t do it.


    The car was driving very fast. Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu and said to him, "you don''t have to worry about being strict. I have someone in the battalion. If anything happens, I will send someone to protect him. Although labor and capital are unwilling to fight back, I don''t want to see you suffer."Shen ruochu then turned his head and looked at Cheng Jiu: "no, he doesn''t live, I don''t live, but we don''t want to owe you."


    "Shen ruochu, do you have to stimulate me like this? Just now, it''s still very good. When it comes to being strict, you''ve completely changed. I can''t protect him? " Cheng Jiu feels that he is going to be angry with Shen ruochu, but he can''t lose his temper.


    Originally, he should not be in charge of the implementation of the law. It was only for Shen ruochu''s sake that he was willing to help the implementation of the law. Who knows, Shen ruochu didn''t appreciate it and said that if the implementation of the law was no longer alive, she was no longer alive.


    Isn''t it obvious to stimulate him? This woman has a way.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything. What she said was serious. If Cheng Jiu went to save Li Xing, Li Xing would not like to. After all, the relationship between her and Cheng Jiu was very close.


    Li Xing won''t accept it, and she doesn''t want to be in debt for nine percent of the time.


    She knows that her words are cruel, but for Cheng Jiu, long pain is better than short pain. Cheng Jiu will appreciate her in the future.


    When the car arrives at Li''s door, Shen ruochu looks at the door, gets out of the car and goes home without looking back. Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu''s back and says to Lian Zuo, "see? When a woman is heartless, you should dig out your heart and give it to her. She shouldn''t take it seriously. "


    "You''d better forget it. I don''t think Miss Shen means anything to you, and she seems to really like Li Shenling. There''s no grass in the world, is there?" Lian Zuo persuades Cheng Jiu.


    Nine copies of the next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Cheng Jiu picked up the cigarette and lighter next to him and smashed it towards Lian Zuo. Lian Zuo caught it steadily. The lighter is expensive. If it''s broken, his salary will be deducted and he can''t afford to pay.


    "Tell me, did Liu Wenwei teach you that? Even Zuo, you listen to him for everything. You can be his adjutant. Don''t wait on me. " Cheng Jiu angrily scolded that he had raised something inside and outside.


    What Liu Wenwei said, even left to listen to what, did not take his master seriously, really hateful.


    Even left aggrieved can''t, looked into nine one eye: "Sir, I think clearly, young master Liu is also for you, he said all right, Miss Shen are married, even if you catch up, Dazuo and governor can''t agree."


    "It''s my business whether I agree or not. Do you need to take care of it? I''ll die where I can, far away. " Even left not polite scold way, he said with even left not clear, waved his hand, "OK, let''s go, don''t pestle here."


    Lian Zuo puts the cigarette and lighter away, starts the car and leaves. Shen ruochu goes back to Li''s home, but ye Ran has already come back.


    Ye ran took Shen ruochu''s coat and hung it up. Facing Shen ruochu, he said, "is the unit busy today, miss?"


    "It''s OK. Let me tell you something. President Liu was cleaned up by Cheng Jiu, but it''s miserable. You didn''t see it. You really deserve it." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, thinking that President Liu had been cleaned up, he felt better.


    I thought this person was annoying before, but someone finally cleaned it up.


    "Yes? That''s really good. In the future, he won''t dare to deliberately make trouble for the young lady. " Ye ran then said with a smile that he was also happy. After working in the central club for a few days, the head of Liu club was looking for trouble more than once. He was very hateful.


    Shen ruochu talked to Ye ran for a while, then he said to Ye ran: "yes, young commander, they are all out of Jinjing? When do you get to Nanning? "


    At first, she thought nothing was wrong, but after hearing Cheng Jiu''s words, she was a little worried. She only hoped that nothing would happen.


    She can''t go with Li Xing. Next time, she will follow Li Xing anyway.


    Absolutely can''t separate with Li Xing, ye ran saw Shen ruochu one eye, in the heart some not a taste son, she is young lady''s servant girl, young lady is very good to her and Ye Yu.


    Now ye Yu has been training around a few people and has grown up a lot.


    But in the face of the young lady, she didn''t know how to tell her about the Young Marshal and Zhang Xiuya today.


    On the train, the young commander looked for her.


    When ye ran went out to see Li Xing, Li Xing looked at Ye ran in front of him: "you are always loyal to ruochu."


    "The young lady has saved my life." Ye ran said with Li Xing, she did not hide, "the life of young lady is my life, I Ye ran have nothing to repay her, only this cheap life."


    "I know your loyalty. You have protected ruochu very well. I always thank you very much. Thank you from the bottom of my heart." Li Xing says with Ye ran with a smile.


    Ye ran took a look at Li Xing and said in a soft voice: "is there anything else you want to say, young commander? About Miss Zhang? "


    She knew that it was not easy for Li Xing to call her out suddenly. She was also prepared, so she told Li Xing to open the skylight. She must tell her own young lady about the Young Marshal and Miss Zhang.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and looked at Ye ran: "you are also a smart person. You should know what happened today. Don''t tell ruochu. I''m not at home these days. She will be in a bad mood when she knows. I don''t want to make her feel bad."


    "But the Young Marshal knows that. Why do you keep it from the young lady? The young lady will know it sooner or later. When you go to find the ninth master, Young Marshal, do you think that the young lady knows about Miss Zhang, but you haven''t picked it up. Why do you go to find the ninth master? Is that fair to the young lady?" Ye ran some gas but of heel Li Xing say.


    If the young commander didn''t have anything, she didn''t have to say that he didn''t pick it up. He went to the ninth master and made the young lady feel guilty all the time. Last night, he was angry with the young lady.


    The young commander did so, it''s not authentic. She was a little angry.


    "I have nothing to do with Zhang Xiuya, really nothing. If there is anything, I don''t have to go to Nanning. I''ll look for a suitable opportunity to make it clear with Shen ruochu. Don''t tell her about it." Li Xing doesn''t get angry. He says to Ye ran. Ye Ran is loyal to Shen ruochu. If he is kind to Shen ruochu, he will lose his temper with him. It''s understandable.


    Ye ran took a deep breath and looked at the execution in front of him: "well, I don''t want to say it. I hope you can handle it well and don''t hurt the young lady''s heart. She really has nothing to do with the ninth master. They''ve seen it in the lost city. Do you remember the Phoenix Pendant? It''s not what you think. "


    Ye ran tells Li Xing that Shen ruochu is sincere to the young commander if he meets Cheng Jiu or refuses to do so. She has never failed the young commander and hopes that the young commander will not fail the young lady.


    This is the most fair. If there is such a day, she will not be the first to spare the young commander.


    Li Xing looked at Ye ran and nodded: "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let her down. I still have a son. You don''t care about this."Ye ran thinks about what she said to Li Xing. She has never lied to Shen ruochu. Now in front of Shen ruochu''s face, she doesn''t know how to do it. She just feels very sad.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand to shake and asked Ye ran: "what are you in a daze? I ask you, young commander, when will they arrive in Nanning? "


    "Tomorrow afternoon? The train is very fast Ye ran recovered and said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "Miss, if it''s nothing, I''ll be busy."


    When speaking, ye Ran is about to leave. Shen ruochu pulls him. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Ye ran: "what''s the matter? You have to make it clear to me that there is something wrong with you today. "


    "No, miss. I just separated from Fang and his party all of a sudden. I just can''t bear it. I don''t feel very well." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    She knew that she was not very good at lying. She could not hide anything in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Ye ran in front of her. No matter what, she doesn''t believe Ye Ran''s words. As for what ye Ran is hiding, I don''t know.


    Shen ruochu is just about to leave. When he comes to Shen ruochu, Lin Si respectfully says to Shen ruochu, "young lady, there will be a banquet in the Palace tomorrow. Mrs. Gong asked someone to send you a post."


    "What post?" Shen ruochu looks at Lin Si.


    Lin Si handed the post to Shen ruochu with a smile on his face: "it''s a good thing. It''s a big good thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Lin Si handed the post to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looked at it and then laughed. He said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, it''s really a good thing. It''s a great good thing. The palace family is going to betroth Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen."


    This is Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu. They are engaged at last. Gong Zhiyu chases Li Chen all the way from Yu''s Island. Until now, they are recognized by the Gong family and live together. It''s really good.


    She was very happy for Gong Zhiyu. Before, she said that the engagement might be delayed. Now she''s engaged. Gong Zhiyu must be very happy.


    "That''s very nice, young lady. Miss Gong will be very happy." Ye ran then says to Shen ruochu that everyone has seen Gong Zhiyu''s feelings for Li Chen all the way.


    It''s not easy for Gong Zhiyu. Now he''s ready. Shen ruochu nods and looks at Ye ran: "OK, go and prepare a big gift for Zhi Yu. I''ve arranged it before. I''ll prepare it directly."


    Gong Zhiyu is Li Xing''s sister, and Li Chen is Li Xing''s brother. After all these years, she is no different from her brother. Li Xing is not here. She must help Li Xing to keep her face up.


    The things given to Gong Zhiyu must not be inferior.


    "I see. I see. When you came here, you put some of your own things in the lost city and brought all the gifts to miss Gong." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    The young lady prepared two gifts for Miss Gong, one for her engagement and the other for her marriage.


    Shen ruochu nods and smiles, saying nothing more. He goes to check things with Ye ran. The engagement gift is worse than the wedding one, but Shen ruochu''s choice is mostly on the table.


    "Miss, these are all your dowries. How did you share them?" Ye ran said to Shen ruochu, according to reason, these dowries will be left for her daughter to get married in the future.


    On the side of the young lady, she hasn''t got a thousand gold. She must have one in the future. The young commander likes his daughter very much, which is inevitable.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and said in a soft voice, "I''m ready for my own. What should be left is also left. The rest is for you, Zhiyu and Siyuan. You are all my sisters. If you get married in the future, what I give you can''t be worse."


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and is very moved. The young lady has said and arranged this before. In the eyes of the young lady, what they should prepare, as a mother''s family, will be prepared.


    Never mind so much, that''s why she is willing to work for Shen ruochu.


    "What are you looking at? Silly girl, get ready. It''s not easy to go wrong. It''s not only Zhi Yu, but also us Shen ruochu smiles and says to Ye ran.


    Ye ran nodded, and they began to prepare.


    The wedding banquet was set at noon. Early in the morning, some people began to send things to the palace family. The palace family, Gong Ling and Zhang Xiuya just laughed at the grand appearance.


    "Is Li Chen really Mrs. Gong''s son? Isn''t Gong Zhiyu the daughter of Mrs. Gong? Is there any evidence? With just a few words from the midwife, we can tell? " Zhang Xiuya whispered to Gong Ling, "maybe both of them are not the children of the Gong family. If the wedding banquet is so grand, it will become a joke."


    Originally, my mother meant to ask my elder brother to marry Gong Zhiyu. Now Gong Zhiyu is not a child of the Gong family, but Li Chen is the son of the Gong family. My mother is very depressed because of this uproar.


    In Zhang Xiuya''s opinion, such a grand engagement banquet is disgusting and ironic, and the palace family is the biggest joke. However, the palace family has made the wedding grand, and I don''t know what the palace family thinks.


    Gong Ling listened to Zhang Xiuya''s words, pulled Zhang Xiuya and said, "you can just talk about these words in front of me. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know? Let my father and Mrs. Gong hear that, and you''re dead. "


    Zhang Xiuya''s courage is more and more big, Zhang Xiuya looked at Gong Ling, nodded: "OK, I know."


    Gong Ling is the daughter of his aunt, and she is the daughter of Du Zuo, so their status is almost the same, and they get along well. They both look at Gong Zhiyu. Originally, Gong Zhiyu should be nothing now.


    But the palace recognized his daughter-in-law, and the tide rose again.


    "By the way, is your elder brother here? On such a happy day, your elder brother should come, right Gong Ling asked Zhang Xiuya in a low voice. Zhang Xiuya nodded and looked at Gong Ling. "Come on, our family is here today. My father, mother and elder brother are here."


    It''s a happy day for the palace family. My father is working for Dazuo. How can he not come here and let others see what kind of relationship he will stir up.


    When Gong Ling heard that Zhang Zekai was coming, not to mention how happy he was, he stretched out his hand to straighten his dress and asked Zhang Xiuya, "what about my dress? Do you look good? "


    "Good looking, especially good-looking, but no matter how good-looking, today''s protagonist is Gong Zhiyu, is it useless?" Zhang Xiuya didn''t think much, and said to Gong Ling.


    Gong Ling cold glanced at Zhang Xiuya: "I don''t care about that, good-looking on the line."She didn''t want to steal the limelight of Gong Zhiyu. Besides, this kind of limelight can''t be stolen. What she wanted was to let Zhang Zekai see her at a glance among all the ladies.


    This is what she wants. She has liked Zhang Zekai for so many years, but Zhang Zekai doesn''t like her. She also knows that Zhang''s meaning is to marry Gong Zhiyu and get married with the Gong family. She doesn''t like her aunt''s daughter.


    But it''s up to her. She''s not reconciled. She must marry Zhang Zekai.


    Zhang Xiuya just thinks that Gong Ling is used to keeping up with Gong Zhiyu. She doesn''t think much about it. She doesn''t know that Zhang Xiuya likes big brother. They just follow him and watch the excitement.


    A lot of people came to the exercise. Shen ruochu had planned to come early, but he was late because of the child. He put the child to sleep before he came.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen greet guests at the door. When they give gifts to big families at the door, they open the gift box on the spot and report what''s inside in front of the guests and the host.


    One is how the host will return the gift in the future, and the other is how the guest will send it. Both the host and the guest will have face, and everyone will praise it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to give good things to Gong Zhiyu. It''s just that everyone has to go and it''s unavoidable.


    "Ruochu, here you are." Gong Zhiyu happily holds Shen ruochu''s hand.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m late because of Yan''er."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come." Gong Zhiyu is tired of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at him and says, "you are so beautiful today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Gong Zhiyu wears a white dress. It''s really good-looking. With the pearl flower ornaments on her head, she really supports Gong Zhiyu like a princess. It''s charming.


    Li Chen is lucky to find such a beautiful woman who is really nice to him.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Zhiyu''s insistence, Li Chen would not have been able to recognize his ancestors all his life.


    "Is it?" Miyazaki toyed with her skirt.


    When Lin Si and ye ran asked people to carry things over, the guests around began to smack their tongue one by one. This is an engagement. They all give something to show their heart.


    Shen ruochu fully carried 18 things, which was not much different from the things sent by his mother''s family when he got married.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t help being surprised and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I''m only engaged today, not married. How did you send so many things?"


    The engagement gift must not be greater than the wedding gift. This is a big taboo. Shen ruochu has been married, so he should know. Shen ruochu has given so many gifts. How can he get it?


    "What is that? It''s only 18. When you get married, I''ll give you 68. " Shen said with a smile.


    Gong Zhiyu had to feel that it was the Han family who came out. The money was like running water and could not be spent at all.


    The bookkeeper, who reported there, yelled: "two pairs of Yu Ruyi, one night pearl, 120 pieces of silk..."


    Everyone is looking at the things Shen ruochu sent, one by one shocked straight hit the tongue, this battle is really not small, even Zhang Xiuya and Gong Ling look at each other, and then look at Shen ruochu.


    Zhang Xiuya can understand why Shen ruochu is so valued by Li Xing. She knows that Shen ruochu has no background, but she is willing not to marry an aunt for Shen ruochu''s sake, because Shen ruochu is rich.


    It''s really a lot of money. Yu Ruyi can''t take it out of the ordinary family now. It''s a dowry that Princess gege can afford to get married.


    When Gong Zhiyu was engaged, Shen ruochu gave him this. It''s really amazing.


    "You say, is she really the adopted daughter of the Han family? How can the Han family be so rich and give Shen ruochu so many things to make. " Gong Ling can''t help saying to Zhang Xiuya.


    Let''s not say anything else. Shen ruochu sent these things, which proves that Shen ruochu has more than this. No matter how much the Han family likes her, she should not be given such good conditions.


    Zhang Xiuya saw that she was already jealous. Listening to Gong Ling''s words, she was even more jealous: "how do I know? It''s money to show off. No matter how she shows off? In the future, the Han family won''t care about her. She''s not the Han family''s own daughter anyway. She''ll get yellow sooner or later. "


    "But the things Han family gave her are enough for her to eat and wear for several lives. It''s really enviable." Gong Ling can''t help saying that with so much money, who can''t spend it? It''s delicious every day.


    Unlike them, although they live a better life than ordinary people, they are the daughters of their aunts. Their food and clothing expenses are different from those of Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. They all take part in the money and monthly income. They are not like Gong Zhiyu and others.


    Or Mrs. Gong gave it to her, and she couldn''t get any money. After all these years of fighting, she didn''t get any rights. It''s all in her hands.


    Zhang Xiuya couldn''t help but blow up her hair: "I say you are at least a miss of the palace family. How do you always grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? What do you think?"


    "What can I think? I just sigh that you are not envious when you see so many things Gong Ling can''t help but ask Zhang Xiuya. She is very jealous. Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu have a good relationship.


    If not, Shen ruochu would also give her such things. Zhang Xiuya turned pale and said to Gong Ling, "I''m not jealous. I''m the lady of Duzuo. What is she? She''s a business girl. What''s she envious of?"


    "You can''t say that. Now that they are willing to take money out, my father has begun to take the initiative to make friends with such big plutocrats as the Han family and the Feng family?" Gong Ling said to Zhang Xiuya.


    Anyway, if you have money, you can buy things and fight. They have guns and the Han family have money. Naturally, they flatter you. Otherwise, if you have guns, you have no money to eat and you have no food, what''s the use.


    Zhang Xiuya thinks that Gong Ling can''t live with her sincerely today. The more she doesn''t like something, the more Gong Ling talks about it.


    Zhang Xiuya is too lazy to pay attention to Gong Ling, so she turns around and leaves. Gong Ling looks at Zhang Xiuya''s back and thinks that Zhang Xiuya is really insane today, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Xiuya.


    Looking for Zhang Zekai''s figure, Zhang Xiuya says that Zhang Zekai has come. It''s absolutely impossible to expect Zhang Zekai to take the initiative to find her. She has to find her own way.


    My aunt said that now Zhang Jia is the man in front of my father''s eyes. She asked her to marry Zhang Zekai. If she could marry Zhang Zekai, she would not only be the daughter of her aunt. She knew that the tide was rising and the boat was rising.


    Here, Zhang Xiuya grits her teeth and looks at Shen ruochu. She has to deal with Shen ruochu. It doesn''t mean to be strict with her. It''s not easy for her to marry her.The only way is for Shen ruochu to die. If Shen ruochu dies, he will accept her.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiuya''s eyes flashed a chill.


    Here, the 18 items were reported by the accountant for a long time. Gong Zhiyu and Shen ruochu stood listening, and everyone''s eyes began to fall on Shen ruochu.


    We all know something about the Han family, but we are strange to Shen ruochu. When we see Shen ruochu, we can''t describe them too much as amazing little girls, but they are born with national beauty.


    Even if Gong Zhiyu is the leading role today, Shen ruochu is standing beside him, which is not inferior at all. Each of them has its own characteristics.


    Shen ruochu didn''t like to be looked at like this. He whispered to Gong Zhiyu, "I''ll go first. You''ll come back to me later."


    "Well, go ahead. There''s food and drink in it. There''s everything." Gong Zhiyu said to Shen ruochu.


    Two people to see one eye, reported account, Shen ruochu ready to leave with Ye ran, not far away a look straight at himself, eyes with a faint smile.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help looking at the man in the suit in the distance. The man also looked at Shen ruochu and said, "long time no see."


    A long time no see, let Shen ruochu depressed can''t, one into nine haven''t dodged, now came a Zhang Zekai, really lively.


    Just when Shen ruochu didn''t plan to talk to Zhang Zekai, a voice came from outside: "the ninth young master of the family takes a congratulatory gift to wish Miss Gong and young master lichen a happy marriage for a hundred years and a happy marriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    The palace family and the family are the kind of people who are at odds with each other. Anyway, they all work for the governor, but the governor''s side is more inclined to get married. After all, they are his own brother-in-law.


    Cheng Jiu is also the governor''s adopted son, which is the most troublesome place for the palace family.


    Now that Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen are engaged, it''s embarrassing for both the Gong family and the Chengjia family. The Chengjia assistant will definitely not come unless Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen are married.


    For engagement, the most important thing is to send a gift to someone who is up-to-date or of the same level, but no one will come. Now that Cheng Jiu is here, how can we not be surprised that Cheng Jiu can represent getting married.


    Cheng Jiu and Gong Zhiyu, not to mention, are the kind that you don''t like me and I don''t like you. But today is a big day. How can Gong Zhiyu fight with Cheng Jiu.


    It''s impossible to fight on such a day.


    Gong Zhiyu glanced at Cheng Jiu coldly, and his eyes were full of displeasure. Li Chen, however, said to Cheng Jiu: "is Master Cheng Jiu coming?"


    "Yes, yes, congratulations to you and Gong Zhiyu. No, it should be congratulations to Gong Zhiyu and sympathy for you!" Cheng Jiu looks at Gong Zhiyu and says to Li Chen.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone understood what it meant. It just meant that Gong Zhiyu couldn''t do it. Let Gong Zhiyu find a bargain and marry Li Chen. Anyway, Li Chen will suffer if he marries Zhi Yu.


    Shen ruochu thinks that Cheng Jiu''s mouth is really bad enough. On Gong Zhiyu''s happy days, he can do so.


    "Cheng Jiu, what do you mean? What do you mean by that? Make it clear to me Gong Zhiyu is very angry. Cheng Jiu is saying that no one wants her. He finally finds Li Chen and wants her. Is she lucky? Is Li Chen unlucky? This man is so hateful.


    Cheng Jiu didn''t think so. He took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said, "it''s literally, of course. Miss Gong can understand it as she wants. I don''t have any opinions."


    He was deliberately angry with Zhiyu. What''s the matter? Originally, he would not come to this kind of banquet. He certainly gave gifts to his family. He didn''t have to come. After all, he was ordering a wedding banquet. When he came, he lowered the attitude of his family.


    But I heard that Shen ruochu was here. He didn''t even go to class. He asked Lian Zuo to prepare some things casually, and then he came over.


    When he speaks, Cheng Jiu''s eyes fall on Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu immediately sets his eyes elsewhere. He will never look at Cheng Jiu face to face. He will not misunderstand anything in such an obvious place.


    Cheng Jiu feels bad and gets used to it. Anyway, Shen ruochu doesn''t give him a good face.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Jiu looks at Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu is already hairy. He points to Cheng Jiu and says, "Cheng Jiu, are you here to celebrate, or are you here to smash the scene? Don''t think you are the ninth young master of the family, so I dare not throw you out!"


    She is really angry. Cheng Jiu says it means literally. Isn''t she sincere?


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice fell, Mrs. Gong called to him, "Gong Zhiyu, today is your happy day. What are you doing here? Are you not afraid of people''s jokes?"


    How could Zhiyu be as childish as chengjiu? Chengjiu was intentional. Gong Zhiyu was really fooled. She was just a silly girl.


    When people say this, you should not have heard it. When the quarrel starts, people will say that the palace family is not well treated and that they will not give them face. Originally, the relationship between the two families is very delicate. It''s even harder to make another quarrel.


    Moreover, at this time, Gong Zhiyu was very shameful.


    After listening to Mrs. Gong''s words, Gong Zhiyu was so depressed that he called out to Mrs. Gong: "Mama."


    Shen ruochu reaches out his hand to pull Gong Zhiyu and gives him a wink, indicating that Gong Zhiyu doesn''t want to take care of Cheng Jiu. Instead, Li Chen hugs Gong Zhiyu and says to Cheng Jiu, "Master Cheng Jiu, what''s wrong with you? Marrying Zhi Yu is the greatest luck in my life."


    In a word, all the embarrassments are reduced to ashes, which brings back face to Gong Zhiyu and makes everyone begin to admire him. Although he is not the daughter of the Gong family, Dazuo and his wife still treat him as if they were their own and marry Li Chen. Li Chen is very affectionate to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Ling was even more envious of the things he couldn''t come to. It was a good thing that Gong Zhiyu occupied all by himself.


    "Well, then I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. I''ve gone in for a drink. Please continue to greet the guests." Cheng Jiu said to Li Chen with a smile.


    He didn''t really come to smash the scene. Let my father know that he had to be killed. Li Chen said so, and he had nothing to say. Just go in and have a drink.


    Looking at Cheng Jiu''s back, Gong Zhiyu wrinkled his nose and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, please go in with Si Yuan. I''ll go to see you after I''ve entertained the guests."


    "Well, don''t let people get angry. Don''t be angry or unlucky on such a good day." Shen ruochu said to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded. She just has no relationship with Cheng Jiu. Others have no enemies.


    Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen were waiting outside all the time. The best gift was from Datong. Even if Datong sent a calligraphy and painting, it was equivalent to the emperor giving a plaque. It was a matter of honor.Gong Zhiyu is the adoptive daughter of Datong. It''s a great honor. The ladies and ladies present can''t be envied.


    When Shen ruochu and Siyuan are going in, a figure suddenly stops Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at the man in the white suit in front of her and frowns slightly. It''s Zhang Zekai. She used to avoid Zhang Zekai, but she didn''t.


    Zhang Zekai looks at Shen ruochu. Si Yuan looks at Zhang Zekai and Shen ruochu.


    Zhang Zekai has said: "is it convenient for Miss Shen to have a chat alone?"


    "It''s not convenient. Today is Miss Gong''s wedding day. We''re all here to have wedding wine. I''m a married woman. It''s not convenient for me to meet Master Zhang alone." Shen ruochu said impolitely to Zhang Zekai.


    Zhang Zekai thought Shen ruochu would give him face, and he planned to go to a more remote place with Shen ruochu. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu refused directly, which made Zhang Zekai lose face a little.


    After sipping his lips, Zhang Zekai said in a soft voice: "do you remember the things I helped to do before? I''m the one who beat people to death. You still owe me this favor. I told you to get it back from you. Have you forgotten? "


    Since Shen ruochu is so heartless, he can only come to the point. Anyway, he wants to have a talk with Shen ruochu alone.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale. He knew that there would be such a day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Shen ruochu took a look at Zhang Zekai and said to him, "it''s really inconvenient for me to talk to you. I remember that time. I''ll try to return it to you."


    "Why? I want you to pay me back now. " Zhang Zekai frowned slightly, and his face was still slightly like these gentlemen. "I won''t do anything to you. I just want to talk to you alone, can''t I?"


    It''s the first time for him to encounter such a thing. I think Zhang Zekai has never been unfair. Today''s incident really taught him a lesson.


    Shen ruochu is really different from other women.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Zekai: "since it''s like this, there''s nothing that can''t go on the stage. I''ll say it here. What does Master Zhang want to say?"


    No one knows what she will do when she goes to other places. She doesn''t know Zhang Zekai. Even if she is a gentleman on the surface, she may not be such a gentleman on the inside. If something really happens, she won''t know.


    Zhang Zekai watched Shen ruochu defend himself as if he were defending some jackals, tigers and leopards, and his smile couldn''t hang on any more.


    Si Yuan took Shen ruochu''s hand, and he felt a little nervous.


    Shen ruochu holds Si Yuan back, which is very common for her. She is afraid of scaring Si Yuan.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t forget to enforce the law. It''s still fighting bandits in Nanning. If I cut off his back, he won''t come back." Zhang Zekai said to Shen ruochu.


    He couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Shen ruochu because he was so mean. But Shen ruochu didn''t follow him. He had to threaten Shen ruochu with his hard work.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu''s eyes to Zhang Zekai suddenly colder: "despicable, OK, I''ll go with you, talk alone, I only give you 20 minutes, after 20 minutes, you talk about what I don''t listen to."


    Instead, Shen ruochu said to Si Yuan, "Si Yuan, you go ahead and wait for me. I''ll come to you later."


    "But sister-in-law, I..." Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu and Zhang Zekai, worried that Shen ruochu, especially the man in front of him, doesn''t look like a good man.


    Shen ruochu took hold of Si Yuan''s hand and gave her a look: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Be obedient, go in quickly."


    While talking, Shen ruochu releases Si Yuan and leaves with Zhang Zekai.


    Shen ruochu and Zhang Zekai leave. Si Yuan goes to the dining room in front of her. The Si family is very big. Ye ran and Lin Si help to carry things to the warehouse for registration. She went with Shen ruochu.


    Now Shen ruochu has gone too. She doesn''t know where to go.


    Si Yuan strides forward like this, thinking of going to find Gong Rui and helping Shen ruochu. Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen are very busy. The only person she knows is Gong Rui.


    Here, Si Yuan didn''t walk a few steps, but suddenly bumped into a man''s arms. They just bumped into each other. If the man didn''t hold him, Si Yuan felt that he could fly out.


    Si Yuan didn''t lift his head. He just saw a man in a dark blue uniform. He knew that the position must be not low. Ye ran said that Jinjing was full of powerful people who couldn''t afford to offend.


    Shen ruochu is not in, Si Yuan also carefully up, quickly apologized to the man: "sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you, sorry."


    The man didn''t speak, so he stood in front of Siyuan. Siyuan couldn''t help apologizing. Just as Siyuan spoke, the man suddenly opened his mouth: "you don''t look at me when you apologize. Who do you apologize to?"


    Si Yuan listens to the man''s words, raises his head and looks at the man in military uniform in front of him. For a moment, Si Yuan understands the truth of a word. Someone is born with a king''s momentum and overwhelms others.


    In her memory, the first person who felt like this was the eldest brother, and the second one was the man in front of her. He had no expression, just his eyes without temperature, but it made people feel suffocating and oppressive.


    She was very afraid and nervous. She used to be timid all the year round. Later, when she was with Shen ruochu, she was more courageous and began to be able to face things calmly.


    Today, this man made her feel fear again.


    The man seems to be aware of the fear and tension of the dead kite: "what have I done? Are you so afraid of me? "


    It is generally acknowledged that he has a bad temper, but for the first time, this little girl is so afraid of him, like a frightened fawn.


    It''s not that I didn''t see others afraid of him. It''s just that for the first time I saw Siyuan, who was afraid of people, and could be so lovely, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Si Yuan shook his head again and again, more nervous: "no, no, I really didn''t mean to bump you. I''m sorry."


    Si Yuan is more nervous. The man doesn''t hurt her, but she is nervous, afraid and uncontrollable. If her sister-in-law is here, she should be timid and spineless.


    Looking at Si Yuan, the man became more interested. He approached Si Yuan and said with a smile: "do you know who I am? Hit me and say I''m sorry? "Si Yuan takes a cool breath. Where she knows who this person is, she knows that this person''s position is very high. She can''t afford it. Now the other party doesn''t want to let her go.


    Can she not be afraid? Think of here, Si Yuan eyes immediately from the water run, pursed lips, stubborn don''t let tears fall down, that strength, let a person feel more interesting.


    The man suddenly became interested: "why, are you going to cry? You hit me. Why are you crying? "


    "What do you want me to do so that you don''t get angry and let me go?" Si Yuan whispered to the man, "you say, I''ll try my best to do it."


    "Who are your parents?" The man looked up and down in front of Siyuan, who was wearing top-grade clothes. The conditions at home should be good. He hasn''t returned to Jinjing for some years.


    I don''t know who is the girl of whose family. I shouldn''t have asked these questions. As soon as the words came out, the man regretted it.


    Si Yuan took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of him: "one person should do the work, one person should do it. I have to bear it myself. I don''t have to bear it by others."


    My father and mother are not here. There are only elder brother and Shen ruochu. She can''t cause them any trouble, so even if the other party has any requirements, she will bear them.


    I can''t implicate my elder brother and sister-in-law.


    The man didn''t smile. After hearing Si Yuan''s words, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Si Yuan''s chin and saying to Si Yuan, "can you afford it? Little girl, have you grown up yet? "


    "I''ll be eighteen in two months, and I''ll be an adult." Si Yuan voice some tremble of say, stare big eyes, looking at the man in front of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    The man is holding Siyuan''s chin. Siyuan can''t move. He doesn''t use much strength, but Siyuan can feel the strength of the other party.


    She is trembling. In fact, she should be eighteen. In order to keep her alive, she always falsely reports her age, so she has been living according to that birthday. She will be eighteen in two months.


    Otherwise, PINGJING university would not give her the qualification to enter.


    The man listened to Si Yuan''s words and nodded with satisfaction. The smile on his face was deeper, but he was also clever. He just held Si Yuan''s chin hand and didn''t let go: "that''s eighteen, too. I''m eighteen, and I can be responsible for my behavior."


    Just as the man was talking, a voice suddenly called out: "Lan Mingzhu, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Si Yuan and the man looked at it. It was Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu looked at LAN Mingzhu and saw Si Yuan again. Si Yuan was recognized by Cheng Jiu.


    Shen ruochu''s younger sister, Shen ruochu is very precious. She has seen her twice. Shen ruochu is a pet of her child.


    He was very young. He was just in the banquet hall waiting for Shen ruochu to come in. Before he did, he came to see where Shen ruochu had gone. As soon as he came, he saw LAN Mingzhu bullying Si Yuan here.


    It''s said that Lan Mingzhu has come back, but he hasn''t seen him yet. Who knows that when he comes to the palace, he should give Gong Rui face. What''s the point of bullying Si Yuan?


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Cheng Jiu and releases the hand holding Si Yuan''s chin. Si Yuan immediately runs towards Cheng Jiu and hides behind him. She knows that at this time, he is in danger.


    Cheng Jiu can protect her. Cheng Jiu has a good relationship with his sister-in-law.


    Chengjiu lets Siyuan grab his clothes and protect the dead kite behind him.


    Si Yuan hides behind Cheng Jiu and carefully looks at LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu slightly raises eyebrows and says to Cheng Jiu: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Have you started to take care of my affairs?"


    This girl is very familiar with Cheng Jiu. Is she a relative of the family? Just now I''m afraid to die. Now I''m hiding behind Cheng Jiu. This makes LAN Mingzhu more interested.


    Cheng Jiu protects Si Yuan just because of Shen ruochu''s face. He can''t let LAN Mingzhu bully Si Yuan, though he shouldn''t care about it.


    Cheng jiuleng said to LAN Mingzhu: "Lan Mingzhu, you have to make it clear that I''m not meddling. You are also the legitimate son of the LAN family. You''re 30 years old. Do you want to face bullying a child at such an old age?"


    Cheng Jiu''s words make LAN Mingzhu''s face heavy. Looking at Cheng Jiu in front of him, he looks at Si Yuan again. Suddenly, he turns around and leaves. Cheng Jiu is also relieved and looks at LAN Mingzhu''s back.


    I thought LAN Mingzhu would fight with him. It doesn''t matter. Just fight. Who knows that Lan Mingzhu is gone. It''s not easy. This kind of person, the owner who can''t suffer losses, suffered losses today.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu left, Si Yuan gratefully said to Cheng Jiu, "thank you, brother Cheng Jiu."


    "You don''t have to thank me. How can you talk to such a person? Do you know that he is the most important person in Jinjing, and I can''t even provoke him. He is the young master of the vice-president''s family, LAN Mingzhu." Cheng Jiu said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan''s face turned white after hearing this. Sure enough, she guessed right. She couldn''t afford it. No wonder her opponent''s momentum was overwhelming.


    LAN Mingzhu, she more or less heard that she bumped into the wrong person.


    Si Yuan tells Cheng Jiu the whole story. Cheng Jiu is depressed. LAN Mingzhu is so stingy that he bumps into her. He doesn''t mean it. He also apologizes. If she doesn''t give up on a little girl, sooner or later, she will have a retribution.


    Cheng Jiu thought about it and said to Si Yuan, "OK, this thing will turn over. Don''t think about it any more. If anything happens in the future, just hide from him. If you see him, run away. He can''t do anything to you, you know?"


    Anyway, he is also the legitimate son of vice president. On behalf of the LAN family, he can really bully a child. Is Lan Mingzhu shameless?


    "Well, I see. Thank you, brother chengjiu. By the way, don''t tell my sister-in-law about this, OK? So as not to worry them. " Si Yuan says to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu nodded and looked at Si Yuan: "sensible child, it''s right. Your sister-in-law''s temper and likes to worry about you. If you don''t say it, she doesn''t know and doesn''t have any trouble. Just hide from LAN Mingzhu and don''t worry about him."


    "Well, I see." Si Yuan nodded.


    Here, Cheng Jiu asked Si Yuan again, "by the way, where''s your sister-in-law? How come you''re the only one?"


    He came out to find Shen ruochu, now only Siyuan, no shadow of Shen ruochu, thanks to him, otherwise, Siyuan would be embarrassed by LAN Mingzhu.


    Si Yuan quickly said to Cheng Jiu, "my sister-in-law was called away by a man named Zhang Zekai. She doesn''t look like a good man. I went to see Gong Rui for help, but I met master LAN."


    "The grandson of Zhang Zekai?" Cheng Jiu picks his eyebrows. Suddenly, he feels a little more worried. Isn''t that grandson, like him, taking a fancy to Shen ruochu?If so, can Zhang Zekai take advantage of his hopeless grandson? There''s no door.


    "Over there, I''ll show you." Si Yuan says to Cheng Jiu.


    When he talks, Si Yuan takes Cheng Jiu to go. Cheng Jiu is not afraid of LAN Mingzhu, let alone Zhang Zekai. They just go in the direction of Zhang Zekai and Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was dragged by Zhang Zekai and went straight ahead. When he arrived at a biased place, Shen ruochu kept struggling. Zhang Zekai just let go. Shen ruochu said to Zhang Zekai in front of him: "Zhang Zekai, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you, why don''t you tell me when you come to Jinjing? You really can. " Zhang Zekai said to Shen ruochu.


    I''m very angry. I always wanted to find a chance to meet Shen ruochu alone, but I didn''t have a chance. Today''s banquet at the palace is the best chance.


    Shen ruochu has no conscience. He helps Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t mean to be grateful. What do you think of him?


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said to Zhang Zekai in front of him, "I have nothing to say to you. I have a husband and you have your life. I don''t want us to have any intersection. I didn''t ask you to help me last time, but I will remember the favor and give it back to you."


    While talking, Shen ruochu was about to leave. Zhang Zekai grabbed him. He turned Shen ruochu around, and then he was trapped between his arm and the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Zhang Zekai to be so bold. Shen ruochu opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Zekai in front of him. His eyes suddenly turned cold: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to give me a chance to talk."


    Zhang Zekai said to Shen ruochu that since he met Shen ruochu last time, he never forgot Shen ruochu in Lincheng. He wanted to get this woman when he had a chance.


    Who knows, Shen ruochu came to Jinjing. Although he followed the execution, it doesn''t matter.


    When Zhang Zekai said this, he suddenly felt a tight waist. Zhang Zekai looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "Shen ruochu, do you dare to shoot me?"


    "If you don''t respect me, I won''t be polite to you. People are mutual." Shen ruochu put his gun against Zhang Zekai and said impolitely.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Zhang Zekai also knows that Shen ruochu is really here. He is more or less afraid. He can''t figure out Shen ruochu''s temper. He doesn''t know if Shen ruochu will really do it. He has no idea.


    Just when they are in a stalemate, Si Yuan and Cheng Jiu come. Si Yuan shouts to Shen ruochu. Cheng Jiu steps up to Zhang Zekai, raises his foot and kicks Zhang Zekai back.


    Zhang Zekai looks at Cheng Jiu in front of him. Everyone has known him since he was a child. Cheng Jiu has always been such a virtue that no one can stir up. Now that Cheng Jiu is here, why isn''t Zhang Zekai afraid?


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhang Zekai who had been kicked. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy. Before, he thought Zhang Zekai had some gentlemanly demeanor. Now he knows that all gentlemanly demeanors are deceptive.


    "Cheng Jiu, why are you here?" Zhang Zekai asked Cheng Jiu in surprise.


    Cheng Jiu sneered coldly and looked at Zhang Zekai: "grandson, will you report to me if I come?"


    Cheng Jiu looks at Zhang Zekai coldly, and his teeth itch with hatred. Is Cheng Jiu what Zhang Zekai can shout? If it wasn''t for the marriage of the Gong family today, he would not have spared Zhang Zekai.


    Zhang Zekai looked at Cheng Jiu in front of him and said to him, "Cheng Jiu, it''s all private and small things. Don''t get me wrong. Shen ruochu and I, we..."


    Cheng Jiu walked over, stepped on Zhang Zekai''s face, and said to Zhang Zekai on the ground, "what''s yours and ours? I''ll tell you, if you dare to move her mind again, I''ll let you all follow the bad luck. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see."


    When he talks, Cheng Jiu pulls Shen ruochu and Si Yuan away. He remembers the account and can''t spare Zhang Zekai. But today, the situation is special and can''t make trouble. This is the principle.


    Zhang Zekai looks at Cheng Jiu''s back. He is very depressed. He wants to say something. Cheng Jiu has gone. No wonder Shen ruochu dares to shoot him. It turns out that it''s because of Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu is really a good supporter. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Here, Cheng Jiu pulls Shen ruochu to leave. Without taking a few steps, Cheng Jiu releases Shen ruochu and says to him, "he''s coming to trouble you. Why don''t you go to me?"


    If he is here, does Zhang Zekai have the courage? He didn''t ask Shen ruochu to protect himself.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, looked at Cheng Jiu and said, "I can''t trouble you with everything. I can''t wait for you to solve everything for me. I can''t say it."


    "What about that? Do you solve it yourself? Shoot him? Don''t you want to live? " Cheng Jiu said angrily to Shen ruochu.


    This is not the solution. No matter how Zhang Zekai is, he is also the young master of Duzuo''s family. Shen ruochu really killed people. He has to be responsible. He went to show up. The situation is completely different.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak. She owes chengjiu a lot. She doesn''t want to owe chengjiu more and more. She has no future with chengjiu, and she won''t think about that.


    So when you don''t owe it, try not to.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. Cheng Jiu also felt that his tone was too heavy. He took a deep breath and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, let''s not talk about this. If we encounter such a thing in the future, don''t be silly and solve it by yourself. There are many ways."


    In fact, Cheng Jiu knows that Shen ruochu is not a fool. On the contrary, Shen ruochu is very clever, but she doesn''t want to give her any trouble.


    Shen ruochu nods and says thank you to Cheng Jiu, then pulls Si Yuan immediately. Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu''s back and almost faints. This woman really has no conscience. She owes Shen ruochu in her last life and has come to collect debts in her life.


    And even if the debt collection, do not take you seriously, this is let nine most painful.


    Cheng Jiu took a deep breath and went back to the banquet hall. It was very busy today. He came and was given a lot of wine.


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan are together. Shen ruochu says to Si Yuan, "Si Yuan, there are many young ladies of your age. You can make friends with them. You are going to go to university soon. You can''t be like this all the time. What you are studying is Pingjing University. It''s semi military management. It''s different."


    "Yes, I see, sister-in-law." Si Yuan nodded and went to chat with some little sisters. Shen ruochu sat there and didn''t drink much wine.At the end of the banquet, Shen ruochu took Si Yuan back, but just got into the car, and Cheng Jiu came up. Shen ruochu was surprised to see Cheng Jiu: "what are you going to do?"


    "Drink too much, you send me back, so surprised to do what?" Cheng Jiu said with disapproval.


    Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu is really drunk. He leans against the back of his chair and smells like wine. Shen ruochu does not see Cheng Jiu''s car, so he has to say to Ye ran, "Ye ran, send young master Cheng Jiu back."


    "Yes, miss." Ye ran answered.


    Cheng Jiu sat there, always in order, without any other action. Shen ruochu was relieved to take Cheng Jiu with him and went to get married.


    Zhang Zekai looks at Cheng Jiu getting into Shen ruochu''s car. He has to doubt that Shen ruochu''s relationship with Cheng Jiu is not simple. He has to go back and check.


    Just as Zhang Zekai was watching, Gong Ling strode over to Zhang Zekai and said, "Master Zhang, long time no see."


    She looked for several opportunities to talk to Zhang Zekai, but there was no chance, so she had to come here to find Zhang Zekai.


    Zhang Zekai frowned slightly and looked at Gong Ling. Then he began to smile: "Hello, Miss Gong."


    This is the first time Zhang Zekai smiles at Gong Ling.


    From childhood to adulthood, Zhang Zekai''s eyes are on Gong Zhiyu, and he never takes the initiative to see her. Now that Gong Zhiyu is married, Zhang Zekai finally has the opportunity to see her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Gong Ling pursed her lips and said nervously, "well, today I see you have drunk a lot of wine."


    "Yes, I''m happy for Zhi Yu and Li Chen on such a happy day. Li Chen finally came back, and Zhi Yu found her own happiness." Zhang Zekai smiles politely and distantly, still looking like a gentleman.


    All these years, we need this kind of gentleman''s demeanor to disguise ourselves. We can''t do anything about it.


    He knew that Gong Ling liked him. Although he didn''t like Gong Ling very much, he had to be polite no matter whether he liked it or not. Even his aunt''s daughter was also Dazuo''s daughter. He couldn''t help it.


    Looking at Zhang Zekai''s elegant and magnanimous appearance, Gong Ling likes it even more. If someone else meets Zhang Zekai, it will be hard. The woman she intends to marry is going to marry someone else.


    But Zhang Zekai seemed very happy and didn''t take it seriously.


    Gong Ling pursed her lips and said to Zhang Zekai, "you have to be open. Although Zhiyu married Li Chen, there are many good women in Jinjing. So, there''s nothing to be sad about. Think more about the good."


    "Well, I see. Miss Gong, I have other things to do. I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first." Zhang Zekai said to Gong Ling with a smile.


    While talking, Zhang Zekai turns around and leaves. Gong Ling looks at Zhang Zekai''s back. Although she is not reconciled, Zhang Zekai talks to her anyway. In the future, she has more and more opportunities to contact Zhang Zekai.


    Let Grandma think of a way to marry Zhang Zekai.


    Here, Cheng Jiu sits in Shen ruochu''s car. Cheng Jiu doesn''t speak, and Shen ruochu doesn''t either. When Cheng Jiu is sent back, he can go back.


    Just when Shen ruochu thought that neither of them could speak, Cheng Jiu opened his mouth and looked at Shen ruochu: "do you have anything to do with Zhang Zekai?"


    Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu and said softly, "it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter? You said it doesn''t matter, he dare to take the initiative to you, you this temperament, will let others bully you? You are not afraid of me. Who else can you be afraid of? " Cheng Jiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen ruochu has never been a face giver. As long as she doesn''t want to see Zhang Zekai, no one can force her. Therefore, Shen ruochu must have other reasons for meeting Zhang Zekai.


    He didn''t know. He had to ask.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said to Cheng Jiu, "it''s not a big deal. Just before, when I was in Lincheng, Zhang Zekai helped me once and owed him a favor. But I said that I would pay him back. He was far from what I imagined."


    She knew before that Zhang Zekai was not a simple person. Now she found that the beginning and end were not simple. Even the appearance of humility and comity was pretended, which was more or less disgusting.


    Cheng Jiu sneered coldly and looked at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, do you think there are few people in the world who are simple, especially Jinjing and Zhang Zekai. No matter how he looks for you later, he will not go. He does not dare to move you."


    He doesn''t know about those people. They are all hypocritical villains in human skin. Everyone thinks that Cheng Jiu is not a thing. He just doesn''t like to cover up his emotions.


    Those people, who look good on the face, are in fact bad, unbelievable and disgusting.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know, I will not pay attention to him."


    The lesson of this time, let her know, see Zhang Zekai, walk around the line, now the situation is not very good, such as the implementation of stability, she will not have to taboo Zhang Zekai.


    Cheng Jiu listens to Shen ruochu''s words and doesn''t speak any more. Shen ruochu is silent, and Cheng Jiu is also silent. They just sit in the car. It''s very quiet.


    Ye Ran''s car was driving very fast. When he got married, Lian Zuo came out to meet Cheng Jiu and said, "my Lord, what are you doing with so much wine today? We''re not going to pick you up


    Today is a happy day for the palace family. I went to drink. It''s really unexpected.


    Cheng Jiu was in a bad mood and had drunk too much. But since he just came back, he has not spoken and Shen ruochu has not spoken.


    He went to find Shen ruochu, who never responded to them. He even felt that Shen ruochu''s feelings for him could not have other ideas, but could only be the kind of family. If so, what was he?


    What is his contribution to Shen ruochu these days?


    "Come on, don''t bother me. Help me in and have a rest." Cheng jiuleng says to Lian Zuo.


    Lian Zuo shouts, supports Cheng Jiu, and walks towards the western style building. After a few steps, he bumps into Cheng Yi and his brother.


    Cheng Jiu at least glanced at the two people. He didn''t even bother to talk and was ready to leave. His father asked him to go to work in the central club. After listening to the elder brother''s idea, he hadn''t talked to his father for a long time.


    The meaning is very clear, Dad listened to the elder brother''s words, he had an opinion in his heart.


    Cheng Yi looks at his side with a cold face. Even at night, he can see his ugly father clearly by the street lamp.Cheng Yi''s eyes flashed a calculation: "Cheng Jiu, where have you been? Drink like this? "


    "I''m going to drink the wedding wine! The engagement of Gong family and Gong Zhiyu has spread all over the capital. How can I not hold such a big event? " Cheng Jiu said with disapproval.


    He knows that Cheng Yi is intentional, and that he has known for a long time that he went to the palace to attend the wedding. When he asked this in front of his father, he wanted to teach him by his father''s hand.


    Elder brother has endured for so many years. He is kind-hearted and steady. Finally, he can''t bear it. The fox''s tail is exposed.


    Cheng Yi is a little bit serious and says to Cheng Jiu, "it''s you who will give gifts to your family. What do you want to do? Are you crazy? Your identity, not only on behalf of yourself, you also on behalf of a family, you understand? When I was engaged, Gong Rui didn''t come. Gong Zhiyu was engaged. You ran past. Didn''t you let people see our jokes about getting married? "


    "Joke? You mean I''m disgraced to have a family? Brother, don''t you think you''re too funny? It''s not once or twice that I''ve disgraced my family. You say that a devil like me can''t do anything except make trouble for my family. It''s just like rubbish, isn''t it? " Cheng Jiu''s mouth rises slightly and says to Cheng Yi.


    Maybe Cheng Yi didn''t say it so clearly in front of his father, but he definitely expressed it in front of his father. Cheng Yi''s mind, calculation, he can''t let Cheng Yi really take advantage of it.


    Cheng Yi looks at Cheng Jiu and his face suddenly cools down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Cheng Yi said to Cheng Jiu unhappily, "Cheng Jiu, what''s your attitude? I''m your big brother. What do I do for you? Don''t be unkind. I know you have always had an opinion on me, but it''s your fault to talk about the matter today."


    "Mine is not, mine is not, so what? It''s not your turn to teach me, is it? I tell you, I call you big brother just because we are all married children. But I am the legitimate son of the family, the adopted son of the Cao family, and you are the son of my aunt. You are not qualified to teach me and play tricks behind my back. I also advise you to stop those things! " Cheng Jiu says impolitely to Cheng Yi.


    One side of even left face a white, today nine Ye is really stimulated, how can you say this to the eldest young master, now the eldest young master is the red man around Da Zuo.


    Recently, Da Zuo is very important, young master. Originally, Jiu Ye was expelled from the camp and went to the news agency, but he didn''t know how to restrain himself. In front of Da Zuo, it''s amazing to scold Da Ye like this.


    "Cheng Jiu, don''t go too far. Today my father is here too. You drink too much. I don''t care about you, but it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want." Cheng Yi said angrily that he had to put the big brother''s shelf on his face.


    I can''t let my father see any clue. Cheng Jiu looks at Cheng Yi with a sneer and disgust in his heart. Cheng Yi is really disgusted. At this time, he still pretends to be so hypocritical. It''s really hard to see.


    I wish I could tear him to pieces. I have to show my elder brother''s painstaking manner. Are you tired?


    Cheng Jiu slightly raised his eyebrows and said to Cheng Yi, "so what? I''m used to doing whatever I want. Who doesn''t know that I''m such a thing in Jinjing? If you''re not happy, you can''t look at it. "


    Cheng Yi''s face is purple, and it''s hard to say anything more. He can only look at Dazuo. He thought they were quarreling so much, but his father didn''t say anything.


    In my father''s eyes, even if Cheng Jiu is driven out, Cheng Jiu is also my father''s flesh and blood. I can''t bear to scold him, just to kill Cheng Jiu.


    Dazuo looked at Cheng Jiu in front of him and asked him, "Cheng Jiu, don''t you always disagree with the little girl of freedom of the high seas? How did you go to her engagement party? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, No? I''m happy Cheng Jiu said with a smile, "Dad, isn''t that what you said? As long as I obediently go to the central office to work, as I happy how to come? Now you''re back? Before I became a demon, I just went to a banquet, and you started to stir up the army? "


    Dazuo looked at Cheng Jiu in front of him, and he wanted to say something. He pursed his lips: "I''ve heard that you''ve been very clever these days. You go to work every day. Although I don''t know how you''ve changed your sex, I still want to warn you that you''d better not cause me any trouble. These days, you can stop. Your uncle has his own arrangement, so you don''t cause him any trouble ¡£¡±


    While speaking, Dazuo turns around and leaves. Cheng Yi thinks Dazuo will teach chengjiu a lesson. Even if he doesn''t teach chengjiu a lesson, he will say something wrong. As a result, his father doesn''t say anything.


    It''s almost nine sentences, which makes Cheng Yi very unfair.


    Cheng Yi takes a look at Cheng Jiu, turns around and quickly catches up with Da Zuo. He says to Da Zuo, "Dad, today Cheng Jiu lost the face of becoming a family. Don''t you care?"


    "What do you care? It''s not bad for him to go. We all know that I''m at odds with the Gong family. Now that Cheng Jiu has gone, it means getting married. Other people can''t understand our plan of getting married. We won''t stand in line easily. It''s not bad. " Dazuo says to Cheng Yi.


    Of course, these words can only be said to Cheng Yi, not to Cheng Jiu. Otherwise, I don''t know what the boy has done?


    Chengjiu''s temperament is out of control. But there is a governor''s uncle who dotes on chengjiu. Everything can be dealt with by chengjiu. They have no other requirements now. It''s a great thing for them to keep chengjiu out of trouble.


    "But Dad, look at his temperament, his temper, I..." Cheng Yi is not reconciled. Even if he doesn''t teach Cheng Jiu a lesson, it''s nice to say a few words.


    Dazuo listens to Cheng Yi''s words, interrupts Cheng Yi, looks at Cheng Yi in front of him, and says to Cheng Yi, "OK, Cheng Yi, don''t say those words. I think Cheng Jiu is very good recently. He goes to work on time. I asked, he goes to work on time in the morning and returns on time in the afternoon. It''s very rare. His temper is always like this, and you don''t know him one or two days."


    We all know Cheng Jiu''s temper. It''s hard for him to become like this. All of a sudden, he should not be too demanding. He should know the truth that things go against the extreme.


    Cheng Jiu is not in control. The more you control him, the more you ask him, the more he is against you.


    Cheng Yi almost lost his temper when he listened to Dazuo''s words, so in his father''s eyes, Cheng Jiu used to kill people and set fire to all kinds of evils, but now he suddenly quit.


    Well behaved a lot. Cheng Jiu is a good man. All the things he did before can be wiped out. Is that fair to them?Although I think so in my heart, I can only answer it obediently: "yes, Dad, I know. I will communicate with Cheng Jiu in another way in the future. As the elder brother, I''m also for his good. I hope he won''t go wrong."


    The background is different. No matter how hard he works or how excellent he is, he is not as good as Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu is not only favored by his parents, but also has an uncle who is the governor. With this alone, his father can''t despise Cheng Jiu.


    "It''s OK for you to have this idea, but I have to make it clear to you that you don''t care about the future of chengjiu. He''s not making trouble now. You have a better attitude towards him. No matter how he says it, he''s also a legitimate son. He wants face. If you teach him this way, he doesn''t have face. Instead, he''s against us." Dazuo frowns slightly and says to Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi''s heart is like being stabbed. He is so jealous that he wants to tear Cheng Jiu to pieces now. How can he talk to Cheng Jiu, coax him, offer him, and kneel down for him?


    It''s impossible. He must change the situation. He must step on Cheng Jiu.


    Take a deep breath, Cheng Yi mouth slightly up, facing Dazuo said: "Dad, I know, you can rest assured, I will not be that attitude, I just was short of breath."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "That''s good. In the future, you brothers will support him. His uncle is the governor. He will be good in the future. You are all relatives. You should remember to help him. You can''t have other thoughts." Dazuo took a look at Cheng Yi and said softly.


    Cheng Jiu will have Cao''s family in the future, and he will be more promising than him. Besides, the boy is not good at learning and fighting, but he has a bad temper. When he goes out, no one can hold him down, so he wants to become Jiu Yi.


    Dazuo then left, leaving Cheng Yi holding the gun in his hand, biting his teeth, his teeth trembling. To him, it''s really unexpected. What does Abba mean? He will give Dazuo''s position to Cheng Jiu in the future.


    He also asked these brothers not to have different ideas and support Cheng Jiu well. Apart from making trouble, what else can that trash do? His ability can''t be seen by his father. Why should he support Cheng Jiu? He won''t.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. Dazuo may have been unintentional. Haven''t you been reusing you recently?" The adjutant said to Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi stares at the adjutant in front of him: "reuse me? Can''t you hear him? Why should I pave the way for his son? "


    The adjutant was blocked by Cheng Yi. He didn''t dare say anything more.


    Here, Cheng Jiu is held by Lian Zuo. Lian Zuo is relieved. He says to Cheng Jiu, "Jiu Ye, don''t be so impulsive in the future? You have been expelled from the camp, and you should be more restrained. In front of the great assistant, you should be angry with the young master. Fortunately, the great assistant didn''t say anything, otherwise, you will have to be whipped. "


    "Just smoke. What''s the big deal? He hasn''t hit me, as long as he can''t fight me." Cheng Jiu didn''t think so. He was really surprised.


    According to my father''s temper, I didn''t hit him today. I would have kicked him before.


    Even left still want to say again what, hold back, nine Ye''s temper, she knows, say more, nine Ye is more unconvinced, at that time again what matter son is troublesome.


    Lian Zuo held Cheng Jiu back to the western style building.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran also went back to the foreign house. As usual, Shen ruochu went to see Yan''er. Yan''er was lying in the sleeping basket. Today, she was very sleepy.


    "Ma''am, today the young marshal is very good, and he will babble and shout for his father during the day." Nanny said to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Shen ruochu heard this, his eyes lit up immediately: "really? Would you call me daddy? "


    "We all heard the pressure. Young Marshal is the babbling father there. We all listen to him." Nanny said with a smile, the child is really a big day, really different.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what it was like. He felt Yan''er''s face very warm. Unfortunately, when he went to Nanning, he couldn''t hear the child calling for his father.


    Otherwise, Li Xing should be as happy as she is?


    Just as Shen ruochu was thinking about it, Lin Si came in and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, young commander has called."


    "Is it?" Shen ruochu couldn''t be happy. He got up to answer the phone. There was a familiar voice from Li Xing. Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking Li Xing, "what''s the matter? Are you familiar with Nanning? Have you ever been made difficult? "


    Li Xing is not the same as before. He is in the lost city. Because of his status as a young commander, others have to serve him politely. Now he is only a deputy commander, so it is easy to be made difficult by the officers in the station.


    Li Xing said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "no, it''s coming in the morning. We had a drink and had a good chat. We''ll be ready tomorrow and start to fight bandits. I''ll give you a call to report safety."


    "Tomorrow? I don''t know what to prepare? It''s no small matter to suppress bandits. We should be well prepared. " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, the lines are distressed and worried.


    Li Xing said with a smile: "it''s OK, you can rest assured. These are small things. You don''t have to worry. The officers here have a good chat with me. They have told me everything and the specific things. We can go there with a little preparation."


    He wanted to go back to Jinjing as soon as possible, to be with Shen ruochu and his children. No matter how busy he was, as long as he was with Shen ruochu and his children, it was worth it. It was better to be so far away.


    So when he came, he contacted the local officers to send gifts and asked them to follow him to fight the bandits.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and knew that execution was never an unprepared battle: "OK, then you should pay more attention to safety and take care of yourself. But don''t fight hard. It''s important to protect your life. Life is better than anything."


    "I see. Don''t worry." Li Xing said with a smile, "by the way, today is Zhi Yu and Li Chen''s engagement. How are you? Did you go?"


    "Yes, but it''s very lively. There are a lot of people there. They also proposed on the spot. It''s very romantic." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing. Speaking of this, he was very happy for them.


    Li Xingen asks about Yan''er and talks to Shen ruochu about something else. Then he hangs up the phone. Shen ruochu looks at the phone and feels empty.


    If she had been able to go to Nanning with Li Xing before, she would not have this feeling. Now that she is separated from Li Xing, she always feels that there is something missing.Li Xing goes to suppress the bandits again, and he is more worried. Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and is very distressed.


    "Miss, you should go to have a rest earlier. The young commander has so many people. He will be fine. You know that the young commander is very lucky and never has anything happened." Ye ran comforts Shen ruochu. She looks at the young lady''s heart.


    It''s about Zhang Xiuya. I don''t know what kind of mood miss will have when she knows. I just hope they don''t have anything to do.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran: "you know, although I told myself that I was ok, I still can''t rest assured. In this way, you can go back and talk to elder brother to see if you can find someone to help the young commander. At least those who are familiar with the terrain in Nanning can help. It''s also good for the execution."


    "Well, miss, I''ll do what you said tomorrow. You''ve been tired all day. Have a rest early." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, just wanted to say something, Si Yuan came out of the room, to Shen ruochu in front, wearing a military uniform, let a person in front of a bright.


    "Oh, how come you come out dressed like this? Are you going to the battalion?" Shen ruochu teases Siyuan.


    Si Yuan shook lightly and said to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, are you good-looking? This is our school uniform. It''s said that we have to wear this when we go to school. I don''t know if it looks good. Let''s have a look. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    She passed the interview at Pingjing University, and then the school issued her uniform, saying that she would wear this when she went to school tomorrow, which was similar to military uniform, except that there was no badge or epaulet, only the student number of the student.


    PINGJING university is a semi military management school, many things are in accordance with the military management, but cultural courses are also very important, so the school is difficult to enter.


    If you don''t have a relationship, you can enter. You have to have skills. Otherwise, her studies are outstanding. She doesn''t have any skills. She goes in by studying.


    Since she was a child, she invited a private school teacher to teach her secretly. Later, she was asked to read a lot of books. Later, she followed her sister-in-law to learn some more. This interview, which was all in English, passed smoothly.


    Shen ruochu hears what Siyuan says, and then he remembers that Siyuan is going to school tomorrow, so Siyuan is shy, so he comes to ask her.


    Shen ruochu got up, stretched out his hand and pulled Siyuan. He looked at Siyuan carefully, and his eyes were full of joy. He said to Siyuan, "it''s good-looking, it''s really good-looking. Siyuan, wearing this dress, looks very grand."


    Si Yuan''s temperament is too soft. She knows that she is very different in military uniform and looks good. It''s really good. Si Yuan''s mouth rises and is praised by Shen ruochu. Naturally, she is happy. For her.


    Shen ruochu is not so much a sister-in-law as a sister-in-law. Like her own sister, she takes her wherever she goes. Now she is still offered to go to Pingjing University. It''s not easy.


    She knows the tuition there is very expensive.


    Shen ruochu took Si Yuan by the hand and said to her, "Si Yuan, you went to Pingjing University. You should study hard. Not everyone can get in there. Do you know that you should cherish it?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. After I go, I will study hard. I won''t disgrace you and my elder brother. I will repay you and my elder brother when I have a future." Si Yuan pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s said that when she comes out from there, she can find a good job. As long as she leaves school, she will be recruited. When she can earn money, she will be filial to her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Shen ruochu patted Siyuan on the back and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. Your elder brother and I don''t lack food and clothing. The only thing you have to do is take care of yourself and don''t let us worry. We''ll go to school tomorrow. Do you want to live in school?"


    "Yes, I go back once a week on Wednesdays, and then on weekends. I go to school on Sunday afternoon. I can''t accompany you and Yan''er any more. I really hate it." Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu, every day with Yan''er and Shen ruochu, they are used to this kind of life.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s hard to bear. You''ll know that reading is very good. It''s a happy thing."


    To tell you the truth, she really missed school life. At that time, she just wanted to go back to mincheng early to get revenge and finish her studies ahead of time. She really liked college life, and the atmosphere was very good.


    There are many like-minded people eating together, sleeping together, living together, different.


    At that time, her heart only revenge, did not feel those, this is the only regret in this life.


    "Then I''ll go tomorrow, and I won''t be able to come back for the night until Wednesday." Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu nodded, "OK, tomorrow morning, I''ll send you there, Wednesday holiday, I''ll let Lin Si pick you up, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''ll go to pack up. The first day of school tomorrow, I can''t be late."


    "Go ahead." Shen ruochu smiles. Siyuan is even happier than Siyuan when she is able to go to Pingjing University. She feels that this child is striving for success. It''s not in vain that she and Gong Zhiyu have arranged an interview for Siyuan by asking for relationships everywhere.


    "Miss, Miss Siyuan is very powerful." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head, feeling that she had a lot of backbone with Rong: "that''s not true. It''s really competitive. You don''t know. This child won the first place in the written interview. Her fluent English surprised the teacher. She didn''t learn much. Now she''s learning French by herself. It''s really good."


    "I don''t have that ability. I can''t envy it." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said to him, "by the way, you can prepare more money for Si Yuan and take it to school tomorrow. You can''t afford to eat and wear too badly. You can''t buy what you lack, and you can''t have any gap in your heart."


    Since she is in charge of Siyuan, she has to give Siyuan the best life. This is the basic thing. All kinds of daily necessities have to be the best.


    "Well, miss, don''t worry. I''ll be ready for you." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu. When he spoke, ye ran turned and left.


    Si Yuan went back to her room, changed her clothes, and gathered things with her servant girl. Si Yuan said to her servant girl duo''er, "just pack up some things. When you go there, it''s all semi military management. There aren''t so many fancy things. Maybe you have to bring them back."


    "But miss, this is your first time to live out. What if you don''t bring all your things? I''ll follow you, miss Dor said to Siyuan.She has been waiting on Si Yuan. Now she''s going to study. She doesn''t know what to do. In this house, it''s like burning something.


    Miss has never been separated from her. Now she''s going to study. It''s hard for her.


    Si Yuan looked at duo''er and couldn''t help laughing: "have you ever seen an adjutant with a maid when reading? Don''t make a fool of yourself. You''ll help take care of Yan''er at home. Don''t worry about other things. Do you know? "


    She can''t take duo''er with her. When she goes to school, she will be driven out. She is going to study, not to be a big lady. Others who are much higher than her are going by themselves. What can''t she do.


    Duo Er looked at Si Yuan with red eyes: "but miss, I don''t want to be separated from you. I can do anything in it, as long as I can take care of you."


    "Well, don''t I come back every week? Don''t think so much. Take good care of yourself. By the way, help me find my bracelet. Why is it missing? It''s the gold bracelet my grandmother gave me. Although I can''t wear it, I want to take it to school and do some reading. " Si Yuan said to duo''er.


    It was the bracelet that she married with when she got married. Before she came to Jinjing, she gave it to her and wore it all the time. Today, the banquet ended, but she couldn''t find it. I couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Miss, has that bracelet been taken? You didn''t find it when you came back. I''ve looked everywhere. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Dor said to Siyuan.


    Today, they went to miss Gong''s engagement banquet. She was dressed in a slightly red dress with this gold bracelet, which matched each other.


    But when I came back, I found that the gold bracelet was missing. I thought I had left it at home. I couldn''t find it anywhere.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and began to recall in her mind. She remembered that after she separated from LAN Mingzhu, she was very nervous and took Cheng Jiu to find her sister-in-law.


    After saving his sister-in-law, he came back to take a bath. Then he remembered that the bracelet had disappeared.


    Si Yuan thought about it this way. Suddenly a thought flashed in her mind. It was not LAN Mingzhu who took her bracelet, but even though she thought so, Si Yuan didn''t dare to have more plans.


    Maybe he lost it by accident. LAN Mingzhu is the son of vice Tong and the eldest son of the LAN family. He has plenty of money and can''t miss her broken bracelet.


    This kind of thing, can''t go out to talk nonsense, let people know, maybe it will cause trouble to the elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Taking a deep breath, Si Yuan said to duo''er, "OK, don''t look for it. If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s just a bracelet. It''s nothing."


    "But that''s what aunt Si gave you. The meaning is different. Even the jade bracelet can''t replace that." Duoer whispered to Siyuan.


    She knew what the bracelet meant to Siyuan, and she just wanted to get it back.


    Siyuan always has a good temper and says to duo''er, "it doesn''t matter. My aunt won''t blame me. Besides, if she loses it, she will come back."


    Siyuan said so, duo''er didn''t speak any more. She helped Siyuan to pack up her things. She told Siyuan: "Miss, you are good tempered, but don''t be patient. People always bully you. In the University, I heard that there are all kinds of people. You should take care of yourself. If you can''t make trouble, just hide. Don''t let people beat you. Do you know?"


    Dor hates to say to Siyuan that she has been bought since she was a child to follow Siyuan. She can see at a glance what''s wrong with Miss, uncomfortable or unhappy,


    she tries to make miss happy, but now she can''t go with her. How pitiful is Miss alone?


    Siyuan reaches out her hand and pinches dor''s face, and says to dor, "OK, you can go Don''t be so fussy. Why don''t you pack up quickly? "


    Si Yuan talks and sits on the concubine''s couch, holding a book. It seems that her sister-in-law likes reading. She tells her a lot, and she is also influenced by it. She takes a book to read when she has nothing to do.


    Clearly is looking at the book, the heart can not help but think of bracelets, think of LAN Mingzhu, that is just close to her, she felt that the back of a sweat man, only hope that in the future, never meet again.


    Although LAN Mingzhu is really good-looking, the name of Jin Jing''s first handsome childe is absolutely worthy of LAN Mingzhu.


    Take a deep breath, Si Yuan try to make himself sober, no longer think.


    At the Palace House, LAN Mingzhu sits with her legs crossed, waiting for Gong Rui to come over. She is playing with gold bracelets. They are very common gold bracelets. There is no fancy jade decoration.


    This is when that little girl film struggled with him, it fell on his hand.


    Cheng Jiu, the damned thing, can really meddle in his own business. Originally, he didn''t mean anything else. He teased the little girl, but let Cheng Jiu take it away.


    "My Lord, this is a woman''s bracelet." The adjutant said to LAN Mingzhu. She turned her head and gave the adjutant a cold glance. "I''m afraid I''m a fool. I don''t know it''s a woman''s bracelet."


    ¡°¡­¡± He didn''t mean that at all. He meant that when did you take a woman''s things? You should know that you don''t like to have contact with women.


    LAN Mingzhu takes a cold glance at the adjutant and continues to play with the bracelet. After a while, he hears Gong Rui''s boots walking on the ground. LAN Mingzhu takes the bracelet, shoves it into the pocket of his uniform, slightly raises his eyebrows, and Gong Rui strides in.


    "Today, Zhiyu married and neglected you. You are going to be a teacher in Jinjing, aren''t you?" Gong Rui said to LAN Mingzhu with a smile, "what do you think of your father? It''s interesting to make you a teacher. "


    "It''s an instructor, not a teacher." LAN Mingzhu''s eyes darkened a lot, obviously not satisfied with Gong Rui''s address.


    Gong Rui waved his hand again and again: "ah, haole, it''s the instructor, it''s the instructor, just be happy."


    Is the uncle who can''t stir up trouble more difficult to deal with than Cheng Jiu? He has a good relationship with LAN Mingzhu. Otherwise, LAN Mingzhu''s temperament is impossible to talk nonsense with him.


    Gong Rui sat on the chair beside LAN Mingzhu and said to LAN Mingzhu, "you''re not going back. Are you going to talk to me about the past?"


    "Does Cheng Jiu have a fiancee? Or a girlfriend? " LAN Mingzhu asks Gong Rui.


    After the girl left with Cheng Jiu, Cheng Jiu came back, but he never saw the girl again. He was a little curious. If Cheng Jiu was a person, he would have to find a way to grab her.


    "Cheng Jiu, I''m not familiar with him. He''s familiar with Gong Zhiyu. I haven''t heard about his fiancee and girlfriend. If there is one, it''s time to make headlines in the newspaper, just like you." Gong Rui said to LAN Mingzhu with a smile.LAN Mingzhu stopped and lit a match for her cigar. She raised her eyes and said, "there''s a girl in your family today. She''s very beautiful. She''s very familiar with Cheng Jiu. Do you know her?"


    Afraid of Gong Rui''s suspicions, LAN Mingzhu added: "she bumped into me today. She didn''t even apologize. I feel uncomfortable."


    "Which girl are you talking about? There are many people here today. I don''t know which one to say. Besides, Cheng Jiu came by himself. Besides, LAN Mingzhu, are you too mean? An old man bumped into her. What''s the matter? You still want to lock up the little girl. I tell you, all the guests from our palace are here today. We have an accident here. Don''t make us look ugly... " Gong Rui says to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu is a real person. As for such a small matter, is it necessary to arouse the masses?


    He said that Lan Mingzhu was waiting for him here. It was because of this.


    Before Gong Rui''s words are finished, LAN Mingzhu takes the marble ashtray at hand and smashes it directly at Gong Rui. If Gong Rui didn''t react quickly, the ashtray would have broken his head.


    Gong Rui''s back is chilly for a while. For a long time, he has forgotten what kind of person LAN Mingzhu is.


    "That, that, this is a small matter, LAN Mingzhu, you don''t care, give me face, OK?" Gong Rui immediately lost his smile.


    LAN Mingzhu got up and left without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Gong Rui looks at LAN Mingzhu''s car and sniffs. Who is it? If his family is not as good as LAN Mingzhu and he can''t beat her, he won''t be humble to LAN Mingzhu? What is it.


    When Da Zuo came over, LAN Mingzhu had already left. Da Zuo asked Gong Rui, "where''s master LAN, has he left?"


    "Let''s go." Gong Rui said with disapproval.


    Dazuo nodded and looked at Gong Rui: "OK, the young master has a bad temper, and he has no friends in Jinjing. He came to see you today, which shows that he has a good relationship with you. It''s good for you to make more friends with him in the future, OK?"


    No one looks down on LAN Mingzhu in Jinjing. Even if he wants to curry favor with LAN Mingzhu, he has no way. Today, LAN Mingzhu came to congratulate him personally, which has given both Gong family and Gong Rui face.


    "Oh, I see, Dad." Gong Rui should say that his relationship with LAN Mingzhu is really good.


    From primary school to private school, they were in the same class. Later, they went their separate ways, but they never broke contact.


    Here, LAN Mingzhu went out of the palace and said to the adjutant beside him, "check it for me, check that girl well."


    "Which girl?" The adjutant is very nervous. Today, the young master met with someone or bumped into the young master, but he was not present. Let him check. How can we check?


    LAN Mingzhu cold glanced at the adjutant: "wearing bright red clothes, 17 or 18 years old, born very beautiful."


    "And then?" The adjutant looked at LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes suddenly cold a lot: "no, then, check all her information, tell me, give you two days."


    "But my Lord, this..." The adjutant looked at LAN Mingzhu''s back and called to her.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t pay any attention to the adjutant at all. She left the adjutant standing in the same place, complaining in her heart. In two days, with so little information, it''s fatal to check a person?


    Today, there are so many ladies coming to the palace. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even so, he doesn''t dare to say more. Otherwise, he will die ugly.


    The adjutant left with LAN Mingzhu.


    Li family, there is no Li Xing in, Shen ruochu went to bed early. The next morning, Shen ruochu woke up and began to make arrangements to send her to school. Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu and said, "sister-in-law, just let the adjutant send me there. You don''t have to go."


    "I asked for leave today. I want to send you to school in person. I think I have a good face. If your aunt is not here and the governor is not there, I will send you to my sister-in-law." Shen ruochu said to Si Yuan with a smile.


    She asked for leave from the central society. Today she can send Siyuan to study. She also wants to see the legendary Pingjing University.


    Si Yuan nodded. She was very happy. She was not so flustered when she had Shen ruochu at home. All these years, she taught herself at home, or taught at home with her husband. She had never been to school and had never contacted with her classmates. She was very flustered.


    After breakfast, a few people got into the car and went to the school with the dead kite. At the gate of the school, there was an arch made of stone with the characters of Pingjing University on the top of the door, which was very imposing.


    Shen ruochu looked at the school in front of him and said to Si Yuan, "from today on, I will study here. The environment looks very good. It must be very good to go to school in the future."


    "Well, I love it here." Si Yuan nodded.


    Along with Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu asks the adjutant to help carry down Si Yuan''s luggage. There are not many things, three boxes.


    But at the door, Si Yuan was stopped by two men in military uniform. Here, there are people in military uniform everywhere, which is different from this kind of official battalion.


    Their clothes are light green. These people are all dark green. They should be school administrators.


    "Sir, we are here to report. This is the letter of acceptance." Shen ruochu said to the two men in front of him.


    When they saw Shen ruochu''s politeness, they didn''t make too much trouble: "madam, I naturally know that this young lady is from our school. After all, she is wearing school uniform, but we have a routine inspection. We study here, but we don''t come to enjoy happiness. We can''t bring so many things."


    When they spoke, they said to Lin Si, "open the box, let''s check. We have to clean up and take back the unnecessary things."


    They said so, without Shen ruochu''s order, and Lin Si didn''t open the box. Shen ruochu heard that this is a semi military school. It seems that it''s really strict and has many rules.


    Shen ruochu gives Lin Si a wink. Lin Si takes the box to them and they check it. They only ask Si Yuan to pick out some clothes and daily necessities. Other miscellaneous things are stopped.


    Only a small box was left. They said to Shen ruochu and Si Yuan, "OK, just keep these. Here, what you eat, what you wear are all made by the school. The school is in charge of it. You can live without anything."


    "All right." Si Yuan also cooperated. She was originally here to study. The school has its own rules. Just follow them.Shen ruochu thinks that Siyuan is really clever. Siyuan has never been angry when so many things have been stopped. If she had been replaced by a young lady from another family, she would have been angry for a long time.


    After graduating from school this time, Siyuan will be very excellent and will be very pleased with her hard work.


    When Si Yuan and Shen ruochu were tidying things together, there came a loud noise: "no, I''m the young master of the Liu family. Next to me is Cheng Jiu, Jiu Ye. I''ve seen your eyes clearly. I''ve figured it out. Check my things. Don''t you want to do anything?"


    What''s the matter? He needs to open the box and check it. Why?


    Shen ruochu looked at the past and found that it was Cheng Jiu and Liu Wenwei. He thought that Liu Wenwei should have come to study. Cheng Jiu came to send someone. It was a coincidence that he met him here.


    Shen ruochu originally planned to pack up his things and send the dead kite in directly. He didn''t plan to meet Cheng Jiu here. One more thing is better than one less, so as not to make people misunderstand anything.


    But everything is not like Shen ruochu''s wish.


    Before Cheng Jiu could see this, Si Yuan could not wait to shout to Cheng Jiu: "brother Cheng Jiu."


    Si Yuan has a good impression on Cheng Jiu, especially when she met LAN Mingzhu yesterday. She was stopped by LAN Mingzhu. Cheng Jiu saved her and her sister-in-law, which she remembers.


    Shen ruochu is surprised and reaches for Si Yuan. Cheng Jiu''s eyes have already seen him. When he sees Shen ruochu, he is a little surprised. When he sees Si Yuan, he instantly understands that it should be Si Yuan who came to study. Shen ruochu sends Si Yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    I didn''t expect that Siyuan, who is soft and glutinous, can still be admitted to such a school. He can''t do it by his ability. It''s about that he has a strong cultural course. There''s no doubt about that.


    It''s just that in the future, more people will take care of this school.


    When Cheng Jiu sees Shen ruochu and Si Yuan, the corners of his mouth rise slightly and he smiles at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nods politely. Their meeting is as strange and distant as a friend they haven''t seen for many years.


    I feel very uncomfortable, but no matter how uncomfortable, I can only endure it. It''s my life to fall in love with such a master I shouldn''t love.


    When Shen ruochu is ready to leave with Si Yuan, Cheng jiustrides towards Shen ruochu and Si Yuan. Liu Wenwei immediately follows him with something.


    Anyway, we have to look at Cheng Jiu. We can''t let Cheng Jiu do anything impulsive. Otherwise, we will be in trouble.


    He has to stare at Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu is also retribution. He has been used to doing evil for so many years, and now he likes married women.


    "Brother Cheng Jiu." Siyuan smiles at chengjiu Tiantian, and chengjiu nods, "is it up to PINGJING university?"


    "I got the first place in culture class." Si Yuan smiles, "the interview is also the first."


    "Oh, so powerful? Great. Who is this girl? " Liu Wenwei immediately became interested and looked up and down at Siyuan.


    Si Yuan has a good impression on Cheng Jiu, but he hasn''t met Liu Wenwei. Looking at Liu Wenwei''s unbridled eyes, he hides behind Shen ruochu. Although he is quiet, Cheng Jiu can see it.


    Cheng Jiu glared at Liu Wenwei: "can you stop whistling? I scared the little girl


    Liu Wenwei curls his mouth and looks at Si Yuan and Shen ruochu. He guesses that she is Shen ruochu''s sister. Although she is nine, she likes people she shouldn''t like.


    But Shen ruochu''s people are still good. He has always been in line with the principle and has not given Cheng Jiu any ideas and hopes.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Wenwei. I''m also a student of Pingjing University. I''m a few years older than you. Your name is brother Cheng Jiu. Do you also call me brother Wen? Later in this university, I will cover you, and no one dares to bully you. " Liu Wenwei patted Xiang and assured him.


    Si Yuan nodded and politely said to Liu Wenwei, "Hello, classmate Liu."


    "Hiss, brother, classmate Liu, I''m older than you!" Liu Wenwei is not happy to say, this little girl, too much ah, why can call into nine elder brother, can''t call him, this is not fair.


    Si Yuan is not angry, still soft voice, let people listen to have a kind of inexplicable desire to protect: "but you and I are classmates, that''s not good."


    "What''s wrong with me..." Liu Wenwei used to blow his hair, but his voice softened when he listened to Si Yuan. Before Liu Wenwei finished, he heard a voice shouting to Liu Wenwei: "young master Liu, you box, according to the rules, we must open it. Please cooperate with our work."


    Originally, Liu Wenwei didn''t want to check them, but now there are women. Liu Wenwei felt that he couldn''t pass his face. He said to two managers of the check: "if you don''t cooperate, don''t check, what is my freedom? I tell you, don''t touch my things, or you will be fired."


    What''s the matter? I can''t tell you what he''s doing? Anyway, it''s impossible for him to have a check. He would have gone home twice a week. At school, he couldn''t bring something he was happy with.


    What''s the point of this school? He''s not happy.


    Liu Wenwei said so, two people looked at Liu Wenwei, some stalemate, not waiting for two people to speak, a voice came over: "come to school, the shelf is quite enough, not willing, can roll back."


    In a word, let the air drop to freezing point. Liu Wenwei is in Jinjing. He walks horizontally with Cheng Jiu every day and does whatever he wants. Can Liu Wenwei stand being scolded so suddenly?


    With a sneer, Liu Wenwei called to the man, "what are you, you..."


    When the eyes fell on the men, Liu Wenwei''s voice stopped. Everyone looked at the men in dark military uniform not far away. They were all stunned. It was not others, it was LAN Mingzhu.


    Shen ruochu knows LAN Mingzhu, and others do. Siyuan stands there, staring at LAN Mingzhu not far away. She thinks it was a coincidence before, and she will never meet LAN Mingzhu again in her life.


    Now looking at the LAN Mingzhu in front of her, her back broke into a cold sweat. LAN Mingzhu''s military uniform should be the instructor of the school.


    Liu Wenwei just now is not horizontal, and now he is honest. LAN Mingzhu''s eyes quickly glanced at the people present. When he fell on Si Yuan, he passed by.


    As if he didn''t know Siyuan from beginning to end, LAN Mingzhu half squinted at Liu Wenwei and said, "who am I? "The Liu family?"


    "LAN, brother LAN." Liu Wenwei''s voice is a little trembling. It''s an acquaintance.


    But who would have thought that such an ancestor came back from abroad and came to Pingjing University as an instructor. He couldn''t describe his feelings. They all thought that Lan Mingzhu came back, at least as a governor or something.It''s all entrusted to qulan Mingzhu. I don''t know what the LAN family thinks. Let LAN Mingzhu be the instructor.


    "Who''s your brother? Instructor." LAN Mingzhu''s voice is much lower. He says to Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei shouts obediently: "instructor."


    Cheng Jiu takes a look at Liu Wenwei and thinks that Liu Wenwei is too counsellor. But whether Liu Wenwei counsels or not, he dare not speak today. Last time, he couldn''t offend LAN Mingzhu for the sake of Siyuan.


    Now, for Liu Wenwei''s sake, if he offends or does not offend, he will not help Liu Wenwei stand out.


    LAN Mingzhu closed her eyes on Liu Wenwei, went directly to Liu Wenwei, looked at several boxes beside Liu Wenwei, so she took her feet and stomped on them.


    Liu Wenwei''s face turned pale for a while. He wanted to tell LAN Mingzhu not to stamp. I''ll open the box myself and check it for you. He didn''t dare. He was afraid that Lan Mingzhu''s foot would stamp on him.


    Even if it''s dad who gets beaten, he has to apologize to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu''s strength is very big, so three five divide two, will a few boxes to stamp open, inside things scattered on the ground.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and the young men present. She has a high status and is so afraid of LAN Mingzhu. She is really unlucky. She bumped into LAN Mingzhu and offended her.


    It''s hard to live in school.


    The box was stamped open. Shen ruochu looked at LAN Mingzhu and pursed his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "No matter how he doesn''t cooperate with the investigation, when you come, he will also cooperate. Why do you have to tear off people''s skin when you stamp open his box like this?" Shen ruochu said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Liu Wenwei was wronged. When he heard Shen ruochu speak for him, he was moved to cry. This is a good woman. What she said is right. Cheng Jiu reached out and pulled Shen ruochu. He gave Shen ruochu a wink, just a few boxes.


    Liu Wenwei doesn''t dare to say anything. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to take care of it. Several boxes are worthless. He told Shen ruochu before that anyone who bullies Shen ruochu in Jinjing can be dealt with, but LAN Mingzhu doesn''t dare.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes fall on Shen ruochu. Han Jin''s younger sister, whom he knows, has not seen for several years although she has grown up.


    Han Jin has a good relationship with him, so if Shen ruochu says, LAN Mingzhu gives face.


    "Watching the dishes? If I don''t come, I won''t be checked. Do I come to study or to be a master? He can go away if he doesn''t read LAN Mingzhu is still not warm voice said.


    Shen ruochu is blocked by LAN Mingzhu. For the first time, she knows what it means to eat shriveled. Anyway, LAN Mingzhu is right. She just thinks that Lan Mingzhu is too cruel.


    But forget who LAN Mingzhu is, this person''s temperament is like this.


    Before in foreign countries, with people racing, lost, originally nothing, lanmingzhu is because of saving people just lost, but that person ridiculed lanmingzhu horse stupid.


    That night, LAN Mingzhu killed the man''s horse, burned the meat and put it in front of the man''s door. There was no trace of it. The other side didn''t make any trouble.


    It''s not that Lan Mingzhu is afraid of things, but that he doesn''t want to waste time with that person.


    Cheng Jiu reaches for Shen ruochu''s clothes and signals him not to talk. Liu Wenwei really cries this time. Later, when he enters Pingjing University, LAN Mingzhu bullies him to death.


    Dad, he doesn''t want to study any more. Is it OK for him to go to the countryside to farm?


    When LAN Mingzhu talks, he pulls out the things in the broken box and scatters them like this. LAN Mingzhu throws them while Liu Wenwei picks them up.


    Yuanben Siyuan is still behind Shen ruochu. Looking at Liu Wenwei''s embarrassed appearance, his heart softens and he picks it up with Liu Wenwei. When Siyuan bends down, LAN Mingzhu stops his action. If Siyuan looks at it carefully, he can see LAN Mingzhu''s displeasure.


    LAN Mingzhu directly stood up and said to Liu Wenwei, "choose two simple ones. Take the others back with me and put on airs. I can''t spare you."


    With that, LAN Mingzhu turned and left. Liu Wenwei was so scared that he kept patting his heart: "this ancestor is really hard to offend. He can''t afford to offend his master. He didn''t do anything. As for bullying people like this?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Come to school and put on airs. Are you at a loss? I told you to study hard and be fat. Pack up your things and go in Cheng Jiu scolds Liu Wenwei.


    When Liu Wenwei goes to school, he has to keep a low profile.


    Liu Wenwei curled his lips and looked at Cheng Jiu: "if you don''t stand up for me, you don''t speak for me. I''ve helped you so much. I''ll make trouble everywhere with you and block things for you. You''re good. I don''t care about anything."


    "Fett, what are you talking about? Shut up." Cheng Jiu said to Liu Wenwei unhappily, "he''s not just the instructor of your school. He''s LAN Mingzhu. I''ll follow you and offend him. How can I kill us? Don''t you know his great achievements? How many good consequences can we have if we offend him? "


    When LAN Mingzhu was 11 years old, he dared to shoot and kill people. When he was 12 years old, he dared to be a pioneer for his father?


    When LAN Mingzhu was sixteen, he felt like twenty-six one. He was too mature and steady. No one of them dared to provoke him.


    Cheng Jiu is telling the truth, and Liu Wenwei is not easy to say anything more. Siyuan helps Liu Wenwei sort out the things. Liu Wenwei says to Siyuan with a smile: "thank you, little sister. We will take care of each other when we are at school."


    "Don''t take care of each other. Don''t drag Si Yuan down. I''ll thank you." Shen ruochu said impolitely, looking at Liu Wenwei''s temperament, he was also the master who was cleaned up every day, so he didn''t take care of Siyuan as soon as possible, so as not to affect Siyuan.


    Liu Wenwei has never been so shameful and despised as he is today.


    Shen ruochu originally intended to send Siyuan to the school dormitory and then leave, but he was not allowed to enter at the door, so he had to take ye ran and Cheng Jiu back together.


    Sitting in the car, Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu, "who is Si Yuan? My sister? You really care about her. Just like her mother, you care about everything. "


    "She is the sister of Li Xing. She is very pitiful when she is young, which is much more pitiful than you think. So I have more feelings for her. She is a good girl, soft tempered, but kind-hearted. When she meets a pitiful girl, she would rather not eat by herself than give it to others." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    Si Yuan is not weak, or she is very gentle. To be more precise, she is cautious, because after so many years in the governor''s mansion, she is dumb and cautious, always worried about losing her life.Everyone will be like this. Many people think that it''s better to die than die yuan. At least Si Yuan knows how to fight, how to find opportunities, how to give himself the chance to survive, and how to get ready to leave that hell.


    She is so kind-hearted and kind-hearted that she wants to survive without any trouble to anyone.


    Cheng Jiu, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, can''t help admiring that little girl. I''m only a lady in the governor''s mansion. I''m not on the top of the table like this. It''s not grand.


    It''s not because she''s soft, but because she''s afraid. She''s afraid of causing trouble for herself, and for Li Xing and Shen ruochu. It''s very good. She knows how to keep a low profile and how to be restrained. That''s why Shen ruochu likes Si Yuan so much.


    Cheng Jiuzhang opened his mouth. He wanted to tell Shen ruochu about Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu yesterday. Later, he thought that he might have thought more about it. LAN Mingzhu would not take it seriously. It''s over.


    For LAN Mingzhu, Siyuan is not very important. How many people in Jinjing want to marry LAN Mingzhu? Few of them have the ability to open this mouth.


    At least today, when LAN Mingzhu saw Si Yuan, her eyes were strange.


    "She''ll be fine in the future." Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and didn''t speak. Cheng Jiu said again: "by the way, don''t give Liu Wenwei any help in the future. What do you know? No matter what happens to LAN Mingzhu, he won''t be killed, but you are different."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Who is Lan Mingzhu? No matter how he is, he can''t kill Liu Wenwei because of this. But if he gets married with Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu will have a hard time. Who knows if LAN Mingzhu has revenge or doesn''t?


    Unable to figure out LAN Mingzhu''s temper, Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Cheng Jiu: "I know, it won''t be like this in the future."


    LAN Mingzhu will look at Han Jin and don''t care about her, but her temperament doesn''t take her seriously. She is a little impulsive today.


    They go back to the central club in the car. Shen ruochu goes to the office and is busy. Cheng Jiu still sits there to kill time. Cheng Yi just wants to kill his will.


    You think that''s going to bring him down? It''s too much to look down on him.


    Shen ruochu is busy, but he is still worried about Siyuan. He just hopes that Siyuan won''t be bullied and Liu Wenwei can take care of her more.


    "The next time you meet Liu Wenwei, tell him to take care of Si Yuan. He doesn''t dare to say anything else. He doesn''t dare to provoke many people." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu half squints and looks at Shen ruochu. Even across the table, Shen ruochu can feel Cheng Jiu''s hostile eyes: "are you begging me? What''s the advantage? "


    "I don''t ask you. If you are willing to help me, I thank you. If you are not willing to help me, I will think of another way." Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, still indifferent in his voice.


    Cheng Jiu feels that he really deserves what he deserves and what a retribution he deserves. How can he stand up to such a master? He can''t describe his mood. He''s doing evil. It''s all retribution. In Liu Wenwei''s words, you are ya. It''s this world newspaper.


    Cheng Jiu took a deep breath and asked Shen ruochu to make peace: "you invite me to dinner at noon. I''ll ask someone to bring a word to Liu Wenwei. If Si Yuan is bullied at school, I''ll abandon him. Is that ok?"


    It''s OK to have a meal. I don''t dare to ask for anything else. This ancestor can''t be provoked. Is it possible?


    "Well, it can''t be too expensive." Shen ruochu''s mouth slightly rises and says to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu listened, hissed and glared at Shen ruochu: "I remember Han Jiading is rich, right? As for that? "


    "No, but our family costs a lot." Shen ruochu said very seriously. As soon as he said this, Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu with disdain. He was crying here. It was meaningless.


    At Pingjing University, Si Yuan went into the dormitory and put things down. The dormitories were all small single rooms, which satisfied Si Yuan. At least not a few people crowded in one dormitory. It was Pingjing University, and the conditions were pretty good.


    Although it''s not very big, she is satisfied with only one bed, one bookshelf and a small cabinet. As LAN Mingzhu said, they are here to study, not to enjoy happiness. This condition is already very good.


    Siyuan half open the door, he is sorting things, just came to the dormitory, some days no one lived, students holiday, dormitory with a touch of mildew.


    It''s open. It''s a little bit airy.


    Just as Siyuan was thinking, the door suddenly opened. Without waiting for Siyuan to respond, the door had been closed. The next second, the curtain was pulled up. Siyuan stared at the man in front of her.


    The whole person stiff body, maintain a movement, standing there, dare not move, in front of no one else, is really LAN Mingzhu, she thinks big brother''s skill has been very good.


    This man''s skill is faster, from coming in to completing this series of actions, has been completely fast to blink.


    Si Yuan takes a deep breath and looks at LAN Mingzhu. He doesn''t dare to breathe. The corner of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth rises slightly. He seems very satisfied with Si Yuan''s reaction to him. He''s very afraid.


    Fear makes you good, doesn''t it?


    Si Yuan tightly pursed her lips, and LAN Mingzhu walked towards Si Yuan step by step. Si Yuan instinctively retreated. LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, "what are you afraid of? I didn''t have the courage to help others out just now. "


    Don''t know why, he saw Si Yuan so timid, very cautious girl, but help Liu Wenwei to pick up things, for a moment, he wanted to burn Liu Wenwei''s things.


    He knows that it''s called chiwei''er, the taste of a little girl. It''s really evil. He was still busy, and his steps seemed to be out of control. He came to find Siyuan.


    Si Yuan takes a deep breath and realizes that she just helped Liu Wenwei pick up things, which made LAN Mingzhu unhappy. She didn''t think much about it at that time. Looking at Liu Wenwei''s appearance, she was very embarrassed and went to help. Who knows that she would offend LAN Mingzhu.


    "I think clothes are very good things. They are thrown on the ground and soiled." Siyuan whispered, no one knows, her palms are sweating.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing: "you''re kind. No one told you that when LAN Mingzhu loses her temper, don''t be fussy?"


    "I, I''m not fussy." Si Yuan is a little wronged and says to LAN Mingzhu, "even if you are an instructor, you shouldn''t throw his clothes. If he is wrong, you can punish him. You shouldn''t give him any face."


    At least, Si Yuan didn''t know where she had the courage to say these words to LAN Mingzhu. She really felt that Lan Mingzhu had gone too far. With so many people watching, Liu Wenwei lost face."Why do you want face here?" LAN Mingzhu''s voice is quite low. Si Yuan Mingming is so afraid of him that he helps Liu Wenwei speak and wants to give Liu Wenwei a head start, which makes LAN Mingzhu more delicious.


    Siyuan turns pale and looks at lanmingzhu. Lanmingzhu approaches Siyuan. They are so close that they can feel each other''s temperature. Mingming lanmingzhu doesn''t stick to her, but she can feel the temperature of lanmingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu stretched out her hand and pinched Siyuan''s chin, forcing Siyuan to look at herself: "so afraid of me, do you still help him talk? First Cheng Jiu, now Liu Wenwei? "


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and held the table behind her. Her hands were trembling and she didn''t dare to answer LAN Mingzhu''s words.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan''s frightened appearance and said in a slightly rusty voice: "what''s her name?"


    He hasn''t had time to check Siyuan''s name. He asked the adjutant to check it. There''s no news yet, but God will arrange it. He''s coming to his school. Isn''t it delivered?


    "You''re an instructor. You''ll find out for yourself." Si Yuan takes a deep breath and says to LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu suddenly smiles, and her eyes are full of smiles. It''s really good-looking and makes people shake their eyes. For a moment, Si Yuan is slightly stunned and flustered.


    LAN Mingzhu slightly eyebrows, hand suddenly on Si Yuan''s waist: "do you know, you talk to men like this, will be very threatening, lust so longitudinal?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Who would have thought that Lan Mingzhu was such a serious person and could say such shameless words? It''s amazing that Si Yuan never saw this battle. His face was blue and purple. Looking at LAN Mingzhu, he turned red in an instant.


    "I, I don''t. You are so old, older than my elder brother. How can I be so passionate about you?" Si Yuan held it for a long time before she could tell that she couldn''t love LAN Mingzhu.


    Although LAN Mingzhu is good-looking, she is the most handsome in Jinjing. Even so, she will not be moved. LAN Mingzhu seems to be two years older than her elder brother, which does not match her age.


    Originally intended to tease Siyuan, Siyuan a word, let lanmingzhu eyes heavy can drip water, he is so old?


    He''s only twenty-seven. Why is he so old? LAN Mingzhu''s face turns green. Before Siyuan reacts, LAN Mingzhu suddenly pinches Siyuan''s waist.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming. The next second, he was already held by LAN Mingzhu. He put the whole person on the desk and sat on the desk. Si Yuan''s height was just the same as LAN Mingzhu''s.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t have to lower down to talk to Si Yuan any more. LAN Mingzhu''s hand on Si Yuan''s waist doesn''t loosen.


    Si Yuan stares big eyes and looks at LAN Mingzhu: "what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s see if the older ones can also make you lust so freely?" LAN Mingzhu slightly hooked the corner of her mouth. When she spoke, she bowed her head to kiss her boss yuan.


    Siyuan has experienced all this. From small to large, she has little contact with men other than her elder brother. She is even more arrogant. When she is kissed, her whole brain is buzzing.


    Silly there, the whole person is at a loss, LAN Mingzhu is seen by Si Yuan, can''t help but raise her hand to cover her boss''s eyes, LAN Mingzhu feels crazy, really crazy.


    At his age, he lost control of a little girl. Do you think he is crazy?


    I never thought that he was not happy. He came to tease Siyuan, but looking at Siyuan''s Pink mouth, he felt that he had to taste it.


    The feeling of a current came, and Siyuan''s face turned white for a while, and his brain was blank. Besides feeling the temperature of lanmingzhu, he had no other feeling.


    When LAN Mingzhu let go of Siyuan, her heart trembled. She didn''t want to lose control. He wanted to get angry with Siyuan, but he let the little girl stir her up and confused her mind. This was never the case.


    When I was ten years old, my father said, "Lan Mingzhu, you are the eldest son of the LAN family. You bear all people''s expectations. In Jinjing, I don''t know how many people are waiting to see you joke.".


    You have to be steady, you have to grow up, you can''t do whatever you want like other children, you can''t disgrace the LAN family, all kinds of demands, he can''t breathe.


    He also has to bear it. He can''t be like other children. When he was 12 years old, he became a pioneer and dared to command his father''s soldiers. He was not stable. You are a 12-year-old boy. Who would listen to you?


    For the first time, LAN Mingzhu felt that she could relax her vigilance. When LAN Mingzhu was thinking about it, suddenly, Si Yuan slapped her in the face.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan with a low look. It seemed that she was going to eat Si Yuan: "you''re really, you can''t do it."


    Not only dare to make him angry, but also dare to hit him. I''m afraid that no one in Jinjing dares to have this courage. Even Abba dares not to fight him.


    Siyuan is really powerful. Siyuan''s face turns white for a while and says to LAN Mingzhu, "that''s also your fault. Why do you want to kiss me? What do you think I am? LAN Mingzhu, I know you have a good family background, but you can''t bully people like that. "


    Siyuan Mingming is wronged, stubborn eyes looking at lanmingzhu, she is not timid, she is cautious, she should be careful to live, but someone violated your bottom line, regardless of your dignity, then everything, there is no meaning.


    LAN Mingzhu sneered coldly and looked at Si Yuan in front of her: "well, I have backbone and courage. I didn''t come to the wrong school. If you hit me, don''t regret it."


    LAN Mingzhu stretched out her hand and pinched Si Yuan''s chin. Si Yuan regretted that she shouldn''t have hit LAN Mingzhu. She should kiss her if she can''t die. Now she''s playing LAN Mingzhu, I''m afraid it''s hard.


    It doesn''t matter to her. It''s just a cheap life. I just don''t want to implicate my elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Siyuan pursed her lips tightly and looked at lanmingzhu in front of her. Lanmingzhu stepped back and separated from Siyuan. When lanmingzhu was about to leave, Siyuan called lanmingzhu: "did you pick up my bracelet, a gold bracelet?"


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t look back and frowned: "no, I haven''t seen any gold or silver bracelets."


    Think of here, LAN Mingzhu hand into the pocket of the uniform, touch the bracelet, Si Yuan a little disappointed, LAN Mingzhu didn''t find, also don''t know where, completely can''t find.


    When LAN Mingzhu was about to leave, there was a knock on the door: "Siyuan, Siyuan, open the door, it''s me, your brother Wen."


    Outside, Liu Wenwei happily knocked on the door. He didn''t put his things away. He hadn''t started class yet. Today, he reported in on the first day, but he couldn''t go out. He came to see Si yuan when he was free.In a word, let LAN Mingzhu face white and black, brother Wen? It''s really intimate.


    Without waiting for Si Yuan to speak, LAN Mingzhu has gone to open the door. Si Yuan comes down from the table in a hurry. She doesn''t want Liu Wenwei to misunderstand anything. After all, it''s not good for her to talk about this kind of thing.


    Si Yuan hasn''t spoken yet. The door is opened. When Liu Wenwei sees LAN Mingzhu, he almost doesn''t faint. He just doesn''t see the Yellow calendar when he goes out. He can see LAN Mingzhu everywhere. Although he''s an instructor, he doesn''t have time to train. It''s hard to say that he meets LAN Mingzhu again and again.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Liu Wenwei in front of him. Liu Wenwei learned a lot: "good instructor."


    "What are you doing here?" LAN Mingzhu asked Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei looked at LAN Mingzhu and said with a dry smile, "isn''t it time for dinner? I''ll ask Siyuan to have dinner in the canteen. Would you like to join me? "


    "No more." LAN Mingzhu''s voice without temperature.


    Liu Wenwei breathed a sigh of relief. He just called politely. How can he really have dinner with LAN Mingzhu? Isn''t that to find guilt for himself? Where to eat, don''t you think?


    "That instructor, you go busy, I called Si Yuan to eat together." Liu Wenwei said to LAN Mingzhu with a smile that he didn''t want to smile. Is his attitude OK?


    LAN Mingzhu half squinted and looked at Liu Wenwei: "you don''t cooperate with the school inspection today. Don''t have lunch at noon. Go and sweep the yard in the South District?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Would you like to have dinner with sisiyuan? Then don''t eat. Do something well. After seeing, Liu Wenwei is the only one who dares to ask Siyuan. If Liu Wenwei is not afraid of death, he will help Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei took a cool breath and looked at LAN Mingzhu in front of him: "teacher, instructor, isn''t that appropriate? Ha ha, ha ha, you''re joking. Let me clean the Southern District. Although I don''t cooperate today, don''t you teach me a lesson? I already know it''s wrong. "


    Let him do the cleaning. How can he do it?


    Shame or not? He is a celebrity in Jinjing. If he goes, what should teachers and students think of him? Is he going to be shameless? How can he go out with Cheng Jiu to commit crimes?


    He can''t go even if he''s dead. He won''t be able to steam steamed bread.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly, looked at Liu Wenwei and said, "well, if you don''t clean up, just go to the playground and run 20 laps. I''ll let the number of people. If you run one laps less, how can I kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, Liu Wenwei wanted to jump from here. He was really unlucky. He drank cold water and stuffed his teeth. Anyway, he couldn''t escape today. LAN Mingzhu couldn''t spare him.


    He shouldn''t have come here, take a deep breath, Liu Wenwei said to LAN Mingzhu: "yes, instructor, I''m going to run."


    It''s better to run than to sweep the floor and lose face. When Liu Wenwei talks, he turns around and leaves. Si Yuan looks at Liu Wenwei and always thinks that he may be implicating Liu Wenwei.


    However, he felt that he was being amorous again. How could a person like LAN Mingzhu punish others for her sake and do such a shameful thing? It was just a spur of the moment that he just kissed her. This was what made Si Yuan angry, so he started to fight LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Siyuan, and the bottom of her eyes was meaningful: "Siyuan, right? I remember


    This is how Liu Wenwei called Siyuan.


    Si Yuan takes a cool breath. The next second, LAN Mingzhu turns around and leaves. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu''s back. She is very depressed. She knew that she hit LAN Mingzhu, so she knew that the future would not be good. As expected, God would make fun of her.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu leaves, Si Yuan continues to pack her things and goes to the canteen to have a meal. By the way, she gives Liu Wenwei a portion. Otherwise, when Liu Wenwei goes, I''m afraid there will be no meal in the canteen.


    Liu Wenwei is running around in the playground, while LAN Mingzhu is watching upstairs. Adjutant shisan can''t help but ask LAN Mingzhu, "Sir, how did the young master of the Liu family offend you? You seem to be aiming at him on purpose? "


    "Did the person I asked you to check it out?" LAN Mingzhu asked thirteen in a cold voice. He didn''t do a little thing well and dared to inquire about his affairs.


    "Yes, I found some. They''re from the lost city. They''re Miss Shen''s sister-in-law." Thirteen to LAN Mingzhu said, LAN Mingzhu nodded, still good.


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s face getting better, shisan felt relieved.


    "Thirteen, do you look very old? Are you very old? " LAN Mingzhu can''t help asking thirteen. Si Yuan just said that he is older than her elder brother, which makes LAN Mingzhu feel uncomfortable.


    LAN Mingzhu''s words depressed shisan: "no, I don''t know that you are the most handsome young man in Jinjing. How can you be old? The people in Jinjing who want to marry you are all in line, but you have a high vision and don''t like it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    LAN Mingzhu is calm and doesn''t talk much. Thirteen is a talker. Listening to what LAN Mingzhu said, he was a little excited. He said to LAN Mingzhu again, "my Lord, if someone says you are old, you are blind."


    When he was 14 years old, the threshold of the LAN family was trampled. I don''t know how many people came to propose marriage, but he didn''t like it. He said that a man should start a family first and then start a career, and then talk about other things.


    LAN Mingzhu was satisfied with what thirteen said. She said that the man was blind and kicked him: "you are so blind. You talk so much every day. Get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Thirteen got a foot, wronged looking at LAN Mingzhu, that feeling, not to mention, is to die.


    What did he say? He didn''t say anything, okay? It was the Lord who asked him that. He said it and said a lot of good things. He got angry and was beaten. He was so wronged.


    Shisan felt that he was really desperate. Instead, he left in frustration. People just can''t be too rigid. It''s not something that can be solved by flattery.


    LAN Mingzhu indignantly looked at thirteen, blind, back to thirteen''s salary deduction.


    Thirteen feel a chill on their back. The sun is so warm in spring. Why is it so cold?


    LAN Mingzhu looks at the bracelet in her hand. Si Yuan asks, which shows that the bracelet has a different meaning for Si Yuan. Si Yuan will definitely come back to find the bracelet. In the future, she will have more opportunities to meet at school.


    The woman he''s interested in won''t let go.


    He had to take his time. He could see that Siyuan was very resistant to him. It didn''t matter. He had a lot of time to spend on lanmingzhu.


    Liu Wenwei ran circle back, Si Yuan holding rice to Liu Wenwei: "put it in the incubator, although it is not too hot, it is better than cold, you eat more."


    "Thank you. I said Siyuan. Your girl is so kind and kind to me. I thought I didn''t have to eat any more." Liu Wenwei was moved.


    You know, this is a semi military school. If you miss the meal, you will not have to eat, and you will have to be hungry. I thought I would be hungry. Who knows Si Yuan is so good and has prepared food for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Eat it." Si Yuan says to Liu Wenwei that Liu Wenwei doesn''t put on airs and looks at people very easygoing, which is why she is willing to contact Liu Wenwei.


    Just as Liu Wenwei was about to eat, suddenly, a stone hit Liu Wenwei''s hand. Liu Wenwei felt a pain, and his lunch box fell to the ground, scattering more than half of the meal.


    Liu Wenwei was so angry that he cursed around him: "who is the one who dares to offend you? Grandfather Liu caught you and gave you a discount on your leg."


    Liu Wenwei scolds. Siyuan looks around and doesn''t see any trace. He is depressed.


    Liu Wenwei was angry for a while. He said to Siyuan, "it''s OK, it''s OK. If you don''t eat, you won''t die. Thank you, Siyuan sister."


    Uncle, he''s full of gas. Where can he eat? What''s the matter!


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and nodded. Taking advantage of others'' inattention, she handed the snacks hidden in her arms to Liu Wenwei: "here are two pieces of chocolate. You can eat one of them and have more for dinner."


    This chocolate is a foreign thing. It''s very hungry. My sister-in-law secretly stuffed it for her to eat when she was hungry.


    Liu Wenwei was so moved that he was in a mess. Upstairs, he looked at the two people who were intimate. Sooner or later, he had to chop Liu Wenwei''s hand.


    Central News Agency, Shen ruochu had dinner and went to the news with Cheng Jiu in the afternoon. President Liu was beaten and didn''t dare to make trouble for Shen ruochu any more. Shen ruochu had a good time in the unit.


    After work, Shen ruochu left ahead of time and didn''t even say hello to him. He didn''t take him seriously. Cheng Jiu was depressed and didn''t go after him, so he went back to his home.


    Shen ruochu goes home to see Yan''er. After talking to Yan''er, the nurse takes him away. Originally, the family was busy, but now it''s empty. Li Xing is not there. Ye Yu and Tuanzi follow Li Xing to suppress the bandits.


    Si Yuan went to school. She and ye ran were left at home: "come and sit down. Let''s talk for a while."


    "Good." Ye ran sits next to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu asks Ye ran, "do you want Fang and his party?"


    "Well, yes." Ye ran says to Shen ruochu truthfully that the bandits will be eliminated in the next two days. He only hopes that nothing will happen to them.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "I miss the young commander very much. Before, although he was busy, he would come back every day and not spend the night outside. Now that he is not here, I think there is something missing."


    "Miss, don''t think about it. The young commander will be back soon." Ye ran comforts Shen ruochu, feeling a little more distressed. Shen ruochu nods and knows what ye ran means.


    Shen ruochu wanted to call Li Xing, but he was afraid that it would affect Li Xing''s mood, which was not conducive to suppressing bandits. He only hoped Li Xing would come back safely as soon as possible.


    Nanning, Li Xing, sitting in the hall of the battalion headquarters, said to Fang and his party, "are you almost ready? Tomorrow, we will ambush on the business road and let Ye Yu become the young master of buying things. We will lead those people out and let''s catch them all. ""Young commander, you don''t have to say that Ye Yu really has that temperament. She''s very charming and is provided by the young lady. She can definitely become a cloth merchant." Fang Yixing said with a smile.


    The young commander studied it and went to the mountain to suppress the bandits. Those people, the cunning rabbit nine caves, went to the mountain. When they got the news, they ran away. What are you going to catch?


    When you leave, people come out again, so the young commander thinks of such a way, which is also the best way to lead people out, and then he can catch them all.


    After they came to Nanning, they learned that it was not that bandits were hard to catch, but that most of them felt that more was better than less. They must tell Dazuo about it later.


    Ye Yu listened to Fang Yixing''s words and looked at Fang Yixing: "I don''t want to be a young master. I want to catch people with you. That''s the prestige."


    Let him do this handsome, he is not happy, he is to learn skills with the young commander, since wearing military uniform, feel more bloody, just want to learn skills with good.


    "That''s not true. What you do is the most important thing that other people can''t do. If you don''t have you, other people can''t do it. Don''t think too much about it. Play your young master well and don''t let us give up all our previous achievements. Otherwise, I will deal with you by military law." Li Xing says to Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu is the right person in the party. If ye Yu doesn''t do it, it will be troublesome. Ye Yu feels much better when he listens to the words of Li Xing. According to the meaning of Li Xing, he is still very useful. He can''t help but be happy: "OK, young commander, since he says so, I will do things obediently."


    The most important thing is to go back to show off with sister ruochu. She will praise him.


    Fang and his party can''t help but feel funny when they look at Ye Yu. Ye Yu is such a child. It''s easy to coax him.


    After discussing their plans for tomorrow, they left. They got up and went upstairs. They lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. They thought that if they had just been separated for a few days, they wanted to.


    Only then did he know what Shen ruochu meant to him. If there were such things in the future, he would take ruochu and Yan''er with him, so that he could rest assured.


    Here, when Li Xing thinks about it, he reaches for the phone and dials Shen ruochu. Nanning is not far from Jinjing, so he can''t wait to fly there.


    Shen ruochu is lying down. When he hears the phone, he suddenly gets up and answers the phone. There comes a voice: "Chuer, it''s me."


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? Are you ok? " Shen ruochu''s heart trembles slightly and asks Li Xing.


    Li Xing said: "it''s all very good. I miss you especially. Do you miss me?"


    Li Xing was not such a hypocritical person, but now he really thinks about Shen ruochu. He can''t help calling Shen ruochu and asking him.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "I think so."


    I really think about it. Anyway, when I''m free, I think I''ll be strict with her in my mind. Strict with her, she''s good to her heart. What Cheng Jiu can''t understand is why she doesn''t want to follow him.


    Cheng Jiu thinks that he is no worse than Li Xing, but his family background is better than Li Xing.


    But she and Li Xing experienced all kinds of life and death. She was kidnapped by Wei Qing. Li Xing risked her life to break into Wei Qing''s other house and took her away. You know, at that time, the fight on both sides was lively.


    To be strict is to risk one''s life, but it doesn''t take it seriously. To be strict, nothing is as important as her. She was deeply moved at that time.


    I''m very satisfied with the slight rise of my lips. That''s enough.


    "I''ll be back soon. You and Yan''er should take good care of themselves at home. In five days, I''ll settle things and come back." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Five days is enough time for him to deal with Nanning affairs and go back to see Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded. He was very happy. Those who carried out the promise would always fulfill it. Five days passed quickly, and he would come back soon.


    "Did Si yuan go to school? How''s it going, are you used to it? " Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    The seemingly careless people are still very concerned about Siyuan. The strict implementation is just like this. There''s no way.


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to Li Xing, "it''s not bad. Si Yuan has gone to study. She says she likes it very much. She''ll come back on Wednesday night and ask again at that time."


    "Just get used to it. It worries you." Li Xing gratefully said that with Shen ruochu, he didn''t know how much to worry about helping him manage everything at home.


    When speaking, Li Xing wants to hang up. Shen ruochu shouts Li Xing in a hurry: "Li Xing, don''t hang up first."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Li Xing asks Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes a deep breath and says to Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, you must come back safely. After you come back, we''ll have a daughter, right?"


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Yan''er to be older, but she thought about it and wanted a daughter earlier. It was an explanation to her and Li Xing. She knew Li Xing wanted her daughter very much.


    As a child, Siyuan had a younger sister. She didn''t have much contact with him, but Xiaoran lost it again. Lixing liked girls more and liked her daughter''s thoughtfulness.


    She knew it in her heart, and she suddenly laughed: "OK, it''s all up to you. Just be happy. Wait for me to come back. I''ll come back earlier."


    When Li Xing talks, he hangs up the phone. Shen ruochu looks at the empty room and lies down in bed. Ye ran knows that Shen ruochu is not used to it, so he moves over to sleep in a small bed.


    The young commander and the young lady have always had a good relationship. Suddenly they separated, but the young lady didn''t adapt.


    Li Xing lay on the bed, almost sleepless all night. He couldn''t sleep. It was a small matter to suppress the bandits. If he didn''t catch anyone, he would do it again. But it was very risky to take Ye Yu as bait.


    They must ensure Ye Yu''s safety. This is the only vicious request of his party. Ye Yu is like Shen ruochu''s brother. Shen ruochu is very serious about it. If something happens, ruochu won''t forgive him.


    After thinking about it, Li Xing gets up and goes to Ye Yu''s room. Ye Yu and Tuanzi sit there. Ye Yu touches Tuanzi''s hair, and Tuanzi cleverly thinks it''s beside Ye Yu.


    The white tiger was brought back from Yu''s Island. He was kept by Ye Yu all the time. He was very considerate. Tuan Zi liked Ye Yu very much and followed him.


    "Ye Yu." Li Xing called Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu got up and went to Li Xing: "young commander, why are you here? Don''t you say tomorrow to suppress bandits? Don''t you have a rest? "


    "I''ll let you be the bait tomorrow. Are you afraid?" Li Xing asks Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu suddenly laughed and said to Li Xing, "what can I be afraid of? If elder sister Chu says, "a man is a man. If you want to ignore life and death, you have to be a hero, just like you."


    His biggest wish is that he can be as powerful as Li Xing. Li Xing pursed his lips and looked at Ye Yu. He was not happy: "good boy, you will have great achievements in the future. I believe you."


    Li Xing says to Ye Yu. Ye Yu nods. In Ye Yu''s heart, Li Xing is a hero, capable of fighting and powerful. He was going to study.


    But I still want to follow Li Xing. After discussing with sister ruochu, I entered the camp.


    Li Xing told Ye Yu something. If Ming meets any emergency, let Ye Yu just run and save his life. In this way, there will be nothing else.


    He can solve the rest.


    "Young commander, I know. I''m smart. Nothing will happen. You can rest assured." Ye Yu said with a smile.


    Li Xing nodded. He was satisfied. He didn''t speak any more. He got up and left.


    In Jinjing, Shen ruochu wakes up, cleans up and goes to work. It''s a two-point and one-line life. She doesn''t want to be a spy for Da Zuo. She can only stay here.


    I don''t know what Dazuo means. After she came here, Dazuo didn''t ask to see her. Maybe Dazuo really gave up her piece.


    When Shen ruochu gave the document to Director Liu, Zhang Xiuya was also there. Shen ruochu didn''t look at Zhang Xiuya and handed in the document directly: "President Liu, this is the news release to be issued tomorrow. Please have a look."


    "Well, well, put it here. It''s nothing. You can go back first." Liu she said to Shen ruochu.


    I can''t help it. How dare you be rude to those who suffer losses and are beaten? Not to mention anything else, Cheng Jiu almost didn''t kill him. He told his elder brother that he recognized him.


    In the future, don''t provoke that ancestor, don''t provoke Shen ruochu.


    Big brother can''t help it. He can only bear it and hold his breath.


    Shen ruochu nodded. Zhang Xiuya and President Liu were the people she didn''t want to see. They didn''t plan to stay any longer. They turned and left.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s arrogance, Zhang Xiuya felt a little resentful: "President Liu, let Shen ruochu go to the West Street this time. I don''t want to go."


    There are poor people on the West Street. They have to eat you when they go. She doesn''t want to go and interview you. They all cry about poverty with you. It''s boring.


    I can''t help you, and it''s dirty. I don''t want to see it.


    "You go. You go every time. Why do you start to have a moth again?" President Liu told Zhang Xiuya with some helplessness. Last time, Zhang Xiuya came up with an idea to let Shen ruochu go, which eventually led to bad results.


    This time, Zhang Xiuya asks Shen ruochu to go again. He definitely can''t let Shen ruochu go any more. If Cheng Jiu knows, will he be spared? What if I beat him up again?


    Zhang Xiuya was so depressed that she turned her lips: "it''s because I go every time. This time, I''ll change Shen ruochu, OK? You don''t think about it. It''s me every time. Is that ok? Bullying people, right


    "Who bullied you? Miss, you can''t be more rational. This interview is the responsibility of your department. Don''t shift the responsibility to others every time, OK? It''s settled. Go ahead. " President Liu said to Zhang Xiuya impatiently.Every time, it was Zhang Xiuya who was not satisfied with this or that. In the end, all kinds of things happened, and he didn''t want to take care of them now.


    Zhang Xiuya understood. Although she didn''t know what benefits Shen ruochu would give her, what she meant was that she didn''t plan to help her any more. It''s no use saying that.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya said angrily: "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go? What''s the big deal? "


    While talking, Zhang Xiuya turned out of the office and stood at the door. What did Zhang Xiuya think? How did she feel unwilling? Instead, Zhang Xiuya strode to Shen ruochu''s office.


    In the office, Cheng Jiuzheng was not there. He left in a hurry. He just told Shen ruochu to deal with some small things.


    After that, she came back. She didn''t ask Cheng Jiu where he was. After all, Cheng Jiu had his own business.


    Shen ruochu is busy when Zhang Xiuya comes. Just now, in President Liu''s office, Shen ruochu knows that there is nothing good about having Zhang Xiuya.


    If so, originally, Zhang Xiuya was still afraid. Seeing Cheng Jiu''s absence, she became more arrogant.


    Zhang Xiuya stood at the door and looked at Shen ruochu: "Oh, it''s very powerful. What''s the good for Liu SHECHANG? Now Liu SHECHANG doesn''t dare to embarrass you? Is it because of Master Cheng Jiu? Shen ruochu, you are a married woman. You are so ungrateful and shameless. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Just like Shen ruochu, he doesn''t want a face. If he colludes with him, Li Xing feels like a treasure. If Li Xing doesn''t want Shen ruochu, he will have to knock Shen ruochu. He is blind.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Xiuya in front of him. His eyes suddenly turned cold: "speak with respect. If you dare to speak disorderly, I can tear your mouth."


    "Oh, it''s really powerful. What''s your virtue that others don''t know? Cheng Jiu beat President Liu for you. Is that what the whole society knows? If you don''t have anything to do with him, what can he do for you? Who doesn''t know that Cheng Jiu is famous and doesn''t like to meddle? " Zhang Xiuya was not polite.


    Cheng Jiu is famous for all the things he does. Shen ruochu is so powerful that he dares to do it and doesn''t dare to admit it. He''s a good counselor.


    Zhang Xiuya is very loud. Here, many colleagues are watching. Zhang Xiuya is deliberately trying to make Shen ruochu lose face.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhang Xiuya not far away and said to Zhang Xiuya, "you don''t have any actual evidence. You''re talking nonsense here. At least I''m arranged by the palace family. You can go to the door and yell. At that time, I''ll lose my face and the palace family. Dazuo knows, you won''t have a good life."


    She is not afraid of the shadow slanting, what''s the big deal, but Zhang Xiuya yells like this, she just doesn''t fall for it.


    Zhang Xiuya''s face turns white. Shen ruochu is right. It''s not good for her to yell so much. When it comes to Dazuo, she''ll have a hard time and be scolded by her father.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya said to Shen ruochu, "yes, you know that you are arranged by Dazuo. You don''t know about the palace and the family. How dare you go so close to Cheng Jiu? In the future, don''t you think Dazuo is rebellious? "


    Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu are so close to each other. It''s obvious that Shen ruochu is looking for death and causing trouble for the palace family. Shen ruochu is very happy to move Dazuo out.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Xiuya in front of her. Her face was ugly for a while. Zhang Xiuya deliberately made her recognize it. Anyway, if she didn''t do it, she would be right.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xiuya''s wishful thinking is wrong. Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya with a cold face: "you say that the palace family is not compatible with the family. Let''s go to Dazuo and ask him in his face. Is that true? When Zhiyu got married, Cheng Jiu went to celebrate in person. Everyone knows the relationship between the Gong family and the Cheng family. You are talking nonsense here. Aren''t you afraid that Dazuo will blame you? "


    Since it''s a disharmony between the face and the heart, we all know that who dares to go out and talk nonsense? Zhang Xiuya is the daughter of the governor''s assistant. If she says this outside, it will not cause the two families to tear their faces apart.


    At that time, Zhang Xiuya couldn''t make it clear. She didn''t expect Shen ruochu to be waiting for her here. She wanted to blow Shen ruochu up, but she was depressed.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya said to Shen ruochu, "OK, you are really a smart talker. I can''t talk to you, but I don''t talk nonsense with you. Club leader Liu asked us to go to West Street for an interview. Would you like to go with me?"


    How can she go by herself? Since she won''t let Shen ruochu go alone, she has to call Shen ruochu up. She can''t be wronged for nothing.


    Shen ruochu is not very familiar with Jinjing. He doesn''t know where the West Street is. Zhang Xiuya said so. Can Shen ruochu be unprepared?


    Just now in President Liu''s office, President Liu didn''t say it. Now Zhang Xiuya has come to say it. She can''t believe it all.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhang Xiuya without temperature: "why didn''t president Liu tell me? I''ll ask President Liu. "


    When talking, Shen ruochu was about to get up. Zhang Xiuya stopped Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "what do you want to ask? Do you need to ask President Liu about such a mess? President Liu is busy. Let me take you. If you don''t go, I will go myself. At that time, you will be scolded. Don''t blame me for not calling you. "


    Zhang Xiuya slightly picks her eyes and says to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya is guilty. President Liu certainly doesn''t say that.


    But if he asked, President Liu would agree to let Zhang Xiuya go with her. So it''s the same result whether he asked or not. These two people are the same group.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Zhang Xiuya, "OK, go to the door and wait for me. I''ll tidy up my things and go with you."


    "Then hurry up and don''t delay, you know?" Zhang Xiuya said unhappily.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya. As expected, she is the same as her brother. Zhang Zekai is not a gentleman. He is just a hypocrite. His sister, too, is more than Zhang Zekai.


    As soon as Zhang Xiuya left, Shen ruochu wrote a note to Cheng Jiu, saying that he had gone to West Street to interview her. If nothing happened, Cheng Jiu would not come here. If Zhang Xiuya calculated on her.


    Don''t think about Zhang Xiuya.


    Shen ruochu left a note, then went out of the central club, sat in the unit''s car, followed Zhang Xiuya to interview, Zhang Xiuya took the camera, two people went to the West Street.Shen ruochu just knew that this is a slum. Most of them are very old houses. You can see at a glance.


    This is from the bottom. Occasionally, they come here to take photos. Even if they are poor, most of them are not worse than refugees. They just work harder.


    As long as you are willing to work, you still have a bite to eat.


    Zhang Xiuya despises these people. For her, every time she comes to take photos, she doesn''t want to contact these dirty people.


    Zhang Xiuya said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, go over and take some pictures for them. Ask two questions and we''ll go."


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya and knows her virtue. Instead of taking Zhang Xiuya with her, she walks to a woman washing clothes with her child on her back. Shen ruochu squats in front of the woman and asks, "where''s the child''s father? Are you alone with the children? "


    "I went out to do things. I took them all by myself." The woman''s face is kind. Shen ruochu asks what, and the man answers what.


    Shen ruochu said to his mother and son, "I''ll take a picture for you. I''ll send the picture to you later to keep a memory."


    At this time, photography is a foreign thing. It''s something that rich people play with. It must be a pleasure to be able to take photos. It''s something that I dare not dream about.


    Shen ruochu said that several people were very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    When Shen ruochu spoke, she asked a few people to stand up and took pictures of them. She never looked down upon them. Maybe in the future, they will all be great people.


    This kind of chaotic times, future things, who can say for sure, everything can be changed.


    Shen ruochu said to his mother and son, "in two days, I''ll send you the photos."


    "Well, thank you, miss." The woman gratefully said that she had never thought that she could take photos, and Shen ruochu looked very easygoing. Rich people came to them, they were very disgusted.


    The West Street is ordinary, and there are few ladies from these rich families.


    Shen ruochu looked at the children. They were skinny and knew that they were not well fed and clothed. He took a few pieces of ocean out of his pocket and couldn''t give them too much. There were so many people here. They all gathered around.


    And just giving money can''t solve the fundamental problem.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s appearance, Zhang Xiuya scoffed: "what kind of philanthropist do you pretend to be, philanthropist, and you don''t see Shen ruochu donating money or anything? It''s disgusting to show here. "


    Shen ruochu didn''t intend to argue with Zhang Xiuya, but when Zhang Xiuya said it, Shen ruochu couldn''t help it: "the Han family helped build a lot of schools. They all read for free. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Doesn''t Miss Zhang understand this


    Dad said that today, the Han family is taken care of by everyone. The Han family has to give back to everyone. Therefore, the Han family builds schools and free medical centers for the benefit of these poor people.


    These dads put in money, and every year they will come out with money. Han Yi has an account, and she knows it.


    Zhang Xiuya is blocked by Shen ruochu. If she goes on, it seems that she has no culture. Shen ruochu wants to fight against her everywhere. It''s really hateful.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya turns and leaves.


    Not far away, Zhang Xiuya saw a generous man walking towards him. He was a boy, not too old or too young.


    "Come here, boy." Zhang Xiuya shouts to the man, who comes to Zhang Xiuya and looks at her: "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "See that woman? She has a lot of things in her hand. Go and rob her bag. All the money belongs to you. Then push her to the lake. You can come to me again. I''ll give you a little yellow croaker. How about that? " Zhang Xiuya lowered her voice and said to the young man.


    The young man''s eyes brightened and hesitated for a moment: "but if I am captured, I will be locked up."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. I''ll tell you, as long as you push her to the lake, I''ll take care of what happens next. Is that ok? " Zhang Xiuya assured the young man in front of her.


    Today, we have to make Shen ruochu suffer. She is against her everywhere. She can''t get along with her. This woman doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick if she doesn''t teach her a lesson.


    The young man looked up and down at Zhang Xiuya. Seeing that Zhang Xiuya was well dressed, he should be trustworthy. There must be some ways.


    The young man looked at Shen ruochu again. He was thin and weak. If he had robbed Shen ruochu and pushed him into the lake, Shen ruochu would have no chance to react.


    The young man pursed his lips and said to Zhang Xiuya, "I can help you with your work, but there''s a request. I''m going to work and push her down. You have to give me a little yellow croaker first."


    "I won''t tell you. Will I give it to you when it''s done? Now it''s nothing, and you robbed her bag, she has a lot of money in it. " Zhang Xiuya said to the young man.


    The young man didn''t think so. He glanced at Zhang Xiuya: "anyway, that''s what it is. If you go back and don''t give me money, I''ll be arrested. I''ll lose money. If you give me money, I''ll do it. If you don''t give me money, I won''t do it. Go and find someone else."


    In this way, even if there is an accident, he will also get the money. A small yellow croaker is not a small number. If he is locked up for a few days, he will still have money to spend.


    There are too many local ruffians like this. Zhang Xiuya doesn''t know that she can''t do anything without money.


    Zhang Xiuya looks at the young man in front of her to leave. Now Shen ruochu is talking to those people by the lake. She really thinks that she can sympathize with the people. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Now that the young man has passed, she can push Shen ruochu to the lake. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiuya thinks that a small yellow croaker is worth it.


    Immediately, Zhang Xiuya took a small yellow croaker from her bag and handed it to the young man in front of her: "I told you, it doesn''t matter whether you rob things or not. You''re going to push people into the lake for me, OK?"


    As long as you push Shen ruochu in, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t die. If she doesn''t die, give Shen ruochu a lesson. If she dies, it will be better. At that time, Li Xing can marry her.


    It''s all over without Shen ruochu''s help. Anyway, no one knows. She asked people to do it. They all thought it was these little ruffians who robbed Shen ruochu for money and pushed Shen ruochu to the lake by mistake.


    "Do something beautiful for me. Don''t worry. I have plenty of people. Even if you are caught, I can get you out. But if you mess up, I''ll see how I tear you up, OK?" Zhang Xiuya warned the young man.The little young man held the little yellow croaker in his hand happily: "you can rest assured that this thing will be done for you."


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s figure, the young man, with Shen ruochu''s thin appearance, can push people down with a push. What strength can he use?


    Zhang Xiuya nodded and said to the young man, "go, I''ll look at you here."


    When talking, Zhang Xiuya waved her hand, and the young man was obedient. She walked towards Shen ruochu. At first, she didn''t attract people''s attention, and slowly approached Shen ruochu.


    Zhang Xiuya held her breath and looked at the young man. She only hoped that the man would do a good job.


    When the young man came to Shen ruochu''s neighborhood, he suddenly rushed to Shen ruochu. Zhang Xiuya said that Shen ruochu had a lot of money in his handbag. Grab the money first.


    When the young man rushed towards Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu couldn''t help staring at the man. He was caught off guard and began to grab Shen ruochu''s bag.


    Shen ruochu tugged at the handbag in his hand. Xiaonian began to grab it and said to Shen ruochu, "give me the bag. Hurry up."


    Just when the young man wants to push Shen ruochu, his waist suddenly tightens. He looks down and a gun is against his waist. He looks at Shen ruochu in disbelief. Shen ruochu looks at the boy in front of him coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    The man obviously didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would take a gun, just thinking about money. The young man looked at Shen ruochu in front of him, and Shen ruochu also looked at the young man.


    The gun in his hand was slightly forced. The young man was scared. He just wanted money, but didn''t want to take his life.


    "Who dares to rob? Don''t you want to live? " Shen ruochu slightly raised his eyebrows and said to the young man.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the young man trembled with fright. The whole person kept pleading for mercy to Shen ruochu: "Miss, miss, I''m really wrong. I beg you, I''m really wrong. Please let it go, miss."


    Shen ruochu looks at Xiaoyong without any temperature. The purpose of this man is very simple. He grabs her bag and pushes her into the water. If she hadn''t reacted quickly and grasped this man''s clothes, she would have fallen into the lake now.


    She wondered, good end was robbed, this is Jinjing, how dare to grab your things, don''t die?


    "Say, who sent you?" Shen ruochu asked to the young man in front of him. He would grab anything. There''s no need to push her into the water. It''s not only for money, but also for her life. There''s no need to be polite to such people.


    Young man''s face turned white. He didn''t know Shen ruochu was so clever. He guessed it and said to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "you are so thoughtful. I''m really out of my mind. I want to get some money. I don''t dare to do it any more. Will you spare me this time?"


    Zhang Xiuya told him that as long as he took all the responsibility down, even if he was arrested, Zhang Xiuya had a way to let him in and get out.


    It can be seen that Zhang Xiuya doesn''t look like a liar. He is well dressed. Therefore, he can''t admit that he wants to frame Shen ruochu. If he does, will he die?


    Obviously, Shen ruochu is not so easy to fool. Looking at the young man in front of him, the corner of his mouth rises slightly: "don''t say it, right? If you don''t, I''ll sieve you. "


    Can stealing money be the same as killing people? The young man pushed her into the lake just for her life. He didn''t dare to do this kind of risky thing to catch up with himself.


    Little young man turned pale and looked at Zhang Xiuya over there. Zhang Xiuya was in a hurry. Don''t look at her face. This fool, a man of such size, can''t do such a small thing well if he pushes Shen ruochu into the lake.


    Zhang Xiuya took a deep breath and walked towards them. She asked Shen ruochu, "Oh, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Shen ruochu glances at Zhang Xiuya. The young man also looks at Zhang Xiuya. When he looks at Zhang Xiuya, there is a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. Just with such a glance, Shen ruochu knows that this person is inseparable from Zhang Xiuya.


    It was originally arranged by Zhang Xiuya. She said that she was well here, and suddenly she was robbed. It''s hard to say. It''s not so easy for Zhang Xiuya to want her to die?


    "This man robbed my bag and tried to push me into the lake." Shen ruochu didn''t take away his gun. He didn''t dare to move. He looked at Zhang Xiuya for help, hoping that Zhang Xiuya wouldn''t care.


    On hearing this, Zhang Xiuya pretended to be very surprised and said, "my God, this kind of audacious thing is too arrogant. I can''t bear it. If I tell you at first, I have to help you out. Now I''ll call people from the police department to arrest this kind of dog. It''s too bold to harm people."


    Shen ruochu must not be allowed to deal with this young man by himself. If he can''t do it well and show his flaws, he will be dead and implicate her. The only way is to deal with it by himself.


    Shen ruochu listens to Zhang Xiuya''s words and just wants to laugh. There is no silver here. What she says is Zhang Xiuya. Now she is more sure that this person is arranged by Zhang Xiuya.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiuya, Zhang Xiuya wouldn''t be eager to help her out. Zhang Xiuya would like her death to be almost the same. She''s so noisy, but she doesn''t want to be seen through.


    The young man was so excited that he was about to leave. Shen ruochu pointed his gun at the young man''s head and said to Zhang Xiuya, "no, thank you for Miss Zhang''s kindness. I can solve this problem myself. Miss Zhang doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and said to the young man. In a word, the young man''s face turned pale. Looking at Shen ruochu, Zhang Xiuya was angry. Shen ruochu, a slut, was so unreasonable that she was blind. She liked Shen ruochu so much.


    "Shen ruochu, I''m helping you. Don''t make a mistake. I''ll tell you, this is Jinjing. It''s not your lost city. You can''t let it go. You can kill anyone you want. Even in the Lost City, there''s a king''s law, right?" Zhang Xiuya said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "what''s Miss Zhang so excited about? Did I say I was going to kill him? I can handle this kind of thing by myself. Don''t bother Miss Zhang to worry about it. Miss Zhang is so excited. Don''t be this person. Miss Zhang arranged to frame me, right


    She asked Zhang Xiuya to take the man away. Zhang Xiuya may take the opportunity to let the young man go. In this way, she can''t find Zhang Xiuya''s head. Since she took the gun out, she wanted to make a big deal.What happened to Dozo''s daughter? It''s not easy to murder for money.


    Zhang Xiuya was angry to death. Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, she was even more angry: "Shen ruochu, are you sick? Do you have victimization paranoia? Is everyone going to harm you? Do you think you are sick? I''ll tell you, I''m just kind enough to ask you to send people to the police station. It''s disgusting that you are actually involved in me. "


    When talking, Zhang Xiuya is going to pull Shen ruochu''s hand with the gun, and wants to take the opportunity to let the boy go. Shen ruochu doesn''t know Zhang Xiuya''s mind, so she dodges slightly.


    So she took the young man''s hand and avoided Zhang Xiuya''s hand. Zhang Xiuya thought that everyone was a fool. She would not let Zhang Xiuya let people go.


    "Shen ruochu, what do you want to do? Today''s business, I came out with you. If there''s anything, I''ll take responsibility with you. Give me the person and I''ll send him to the police station. " Zhang Xiuya shouts to Shen ruochu excitedly.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think so. Just as they are about to quarrel, a car stops steadily. It''s not far away. It''s Cheng Jiu.


    He went to do some things. When he went back in the afternoon, he saw Shen ruochu leave a note and came. As soon as he came, he saw what Zhang Xiuya and Shen ruochu were arguing about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Cheng Jiu stops the car without saying anything. He gets out of the car and walks towards Shen ruochu and Zhang Xiuya. This makes Zhang Xiuya depressed. He didn''t expect that Cheng Jiu would come.


    Shen ruochu, a little bitch, is really powerful. When she left, she told Cheng Jiu. Otherwise, Cheng Jiu would not know about Shen ruochu and her coming to West Street.


    She wanted to make a good job of Shen ruochu. Now Cheng Jiu is here, but she is in trouble. If Cheng Jiu gets involved, it''s not so simple. Zhang Xiuya is in a panic.


    Zhang Xiuya looks at Shen ruochu and wants to find a chance to let him go. Shen ruochu has already taken a quick step and pulled the man to chengjiu.


    "What''s the matter? What are you arguing about? " Cheng jiuleng asked Zhang Xiuya.


    Although Zhang Jia is a governor, he has no good impression of Zhang Jia, especially Zhang Zekai bullied Shen ruochu. After hearing this, Zhang Xiuya, without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, said to Cheng Jiu: "Master Cheng Jiu, I tell you Shen ruochu is too much. Today, this boy just robbed Shen ruochu''s bag. Shen ruochu wants to kill people. What do you think of Jinjing? As your own home? "


    No matter what else, you can''t let Cheng Jiu take sides with Shen ruochu. You have to tell Cheng Jiu about everything.


    Zhang Xiuya feels that she has made it very clear and made her stand clear. Shen ruochu just watched Zhang Xiuya perform like this. Cheng Jiu is not a fool. The more Zhang Xiuya says so.


    Cheng Jiuyue would not believe it. Cheng Jiuyue looked at Shen ruochu and asked him, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Zhang Xiuya: "I''ve been instructed to push me to the lake."


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Cheng Jiu directly took the gun in Shen ruochu''s hand, grabbed the young man and asked the boy in front of him, "which hand pushed it?"


    Cheng Jiu was horizontal, and the momentum alone was very frightening. So the young man turned pale with fright. Looking at Cheng Jiu, he said in a trembling voice: "no, no, Ninth master, you have to believe me, I really don''t have it."


    "Don''t say it, do you? If you don''t, labor and capital will cut you into pieces to feed the dog. Do you believe it Cheng Jiu said angrily, if you want to kill Shen ruochu, robbing the bag is enough for this boy. If you want to kill Shen ruochu, you can''t let it go.


    The young man was so scared that he peed his pants and said to Cheng Jiu with tears: "Jiuye, it''s Miss Zhang who asked me to do it. She asked me to rob this lady''s bag and push her into the lake. Miss Zhang told me that as long as I do it and keep me safe, Miss Zhang, you can''t ignore me."


    He just wants to get some money to spend. Although he is lazy at ordinary times and does all kinds of bad things, he doesn''t want to put his life into it. People live a long life.


    He just how long, in his early twenties, he just died, not reconciled.


    At that time, I was also bewildered. Now I think about it, I''m really brave.


    When Miss Zhang heard this, she was even more excited. She yelled to the young man, "what are you talking nonsense about, you son of a bitch, you spitting out blood, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t let you do anything. Now you say I ordered you, do you know you will kill me?"


    This fool is so stupid that she can save him. Now that she has confessed her, no one can think better.


    "Miss Zhang, it''s wrong for you to say so. You said you wanted to keep me, but now you don''t want to keep me. This is the little yellow croaker you gave me. I''m a little gangster. How can I get the little yellow croaker? If you don''t give it, who else can I have?" Young man shouts to Zhang Xiuya.


    This kind of words can make Zhang Xiuya die. Zhang Xiuya takes a look at Cheng Jiu''s low eyes, and her face gets colder and colder. Zhang Xiuya is a little nervous and says to Cheng Jiu, "Jiu Ye, you have to believe me. I can''t do this kind of thing. There''s no reason. Shen ruochu comes out to do things with me. If something happens to her, it''s not good for me. Don''t listen to them."


    Cheng Jiu can''t help but sneer. He looks at Zhang Xiuya and listens to her sophistry. Suddenly, with a few shots, he is killed. He is a recidivist. It''s useless to live. He dares to kill anyone. He doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Zhang Xiuya''s eyes are wide open with fright. Shen ruochu is also slightly surprised. They all say that Cheng Jiu is cruel. She has only seen Cheng Jiu beating people, but has never seen Cheng Jiu killing people without hesitation.


    Originally, this was Zhang Xiuya''s instigation. What she wanted was to clean up Zhang Xiuya, but she didn''t want to let the young man die. She didn''t even have the chance to speak.


    Zhang Xiuya said to Cheng Jiu with a green face: "master Jiu, you have to believe me, absolutely believe me."


    If Cheng Jiu killed her, she would be in trouble. She didn''t know if her father would come out for her and start a family. Even if her father went to find her, she would die. What''s the point?


    Cheng Jiu''s mouth rose slightly and said to Zhang Xiuya, "it doesn''t matter. I absolutely believe that Miss Zhang can do such a rogue thing? You can''t do it, so I beat this dog to death, don''t you think, Miss Zhang? "


    Zhang Xiuya did not expect that Cheng Jiu would believe her and nodded: "yes, yes, I''m the daughter of governor Zuo. How can I do such a thing? What I have just done is to help Shen ruochu. Thank you for believing me. "I don''t know why Cheng Jiu chooses to believe her. Zhang Xiuya breathes a sigh of relief. Shen ruochu''s calculation is in vain. It seems that Cheng Jiu doesn''t really defend Shen ruochu.


    This little bitch, now you can''t be happy. Young young is dead without proof. Cheng Jiu doesn''t blame her. She has nothing to lose.


    Only Shen ruochu knew that Cheng Jiu had never been such a kind person. Otherwise, how could he have killed him instead of torture him?


    Cheng Jiu has her own way of doing things. It''s too early for Zhang Xiuya to be happy.


    When Zhang Xiuya was happy, Cheng Jiu suddenly said, "Miss Zhang, if I remember correctly, Zhang Jia is going to marry Miss Zhang to the Xie family?"


    The third young master of the Xie family is a fool. Zhang Jia intends to marry Zhang Xiuya. Everyone in Jinjing knows that Zhang Xiuya is not concerned about him, but everyone thinks that Zhang Xiuya is very sad.


    A good Duzuo''s daughter, Zhang''s daughter, was married to a fool. Everyone felt pitiful, so it spread a lot. He also heard about it.


    Before that, I had some sympathy. I felt that Zhang Duzuo was not a good thing. Zhang kaize learned his father''s shamelessness by 10%. Now it seems that Zhang Xiuya is not backward, and she is even better.


    This kind of woman, no sympathy, only deserve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Zhang Xiuya doesn''t know what Cheng Jiu is good at. When she mentions this, she can''t help but feel a thump. Cheng Jiu''s mind is deep. She heard that, otherwise, governor Cao would not have chosen Cheng Jiu as his adopted son.


    The son is also the most important to start a family. It is inevitable to have a city.


    Zhang Xiuya pursed her lips, and the whole person was a little nervous: "it''s just a proposal with the Xie family. I haven''t discussed the specific things yet. My father just has that meaning, and doesn''t really intend to marry me to the Xie family."


    I don''t know why. It''s so good. What does Cheng Jiu do when he mentions this matter? He''s very flustered. Just now, because Cheng Jiu believes in himself, he can''t be happy.


    At this moment, Cheng Jiuyi''s words beat him back to his original shape. I don''t know what to do.


    Cheng Jiu said, "I don''t really intend to marry you to Xie''s family? Is the Xie family still thinking about it? This is what the Xie family shouldn''t do. You are such a good girl. The Xie family is too choosy. "


    If Zhang''s marriage proposal has not been settled, the Xie family is still thinking about it. If Zhang Xiuya is like this, the Xie family may not look up to her. If her son is not a fool, it will not be Zhang Xiuya''s turn.


    Just like Zhang Xiuya, we have to clean up.


    Zhang Xiuya, with an iron face, said to Cheng Jiu, "Jiuye, you flatter me. I''m not really an excellent woman. I''m better than myself in Jinjing. You praise me a lot."


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya and guesses that Zhang Xiuya should understand what Cheng Jiu is going to do. She says how Cheng Jiu suddenly changed. She is waiting for Zhang Xiuya here and marrying her to a fool.


    This is what Zhang Xiuya deserves. It''s too much to ask her for trouble three times or four times. It''s better to marry her. Let Zhang Xiuya know that she can eat the evil she planted.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Zhang Xiuya, the corner of his mouth slightly up, disapproved of the opening: "it doesn''t matter, I think Miss Zhang is good, OK, it''s not much to say, let''s go first."


    Cheng Jiu takes a meaningful look at Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya''s face turns pale for a while. She doesn''t dare to wait for more. She goes back quickly. She doesn''t know what Cheng Jiu wants to do. She has to be prepared.


    Sitting in the car, Cheng Jiu said to Lian Zuo in front of him: "Lian Zuo, you go to tell the Xie family that I should come down because he asked for me last time. Moreover, he told him that I think Zhang Xiuya is a good person. It''s a perfect match for their third young master. It''s really a talented man and a beautiful woman."


    "Sir, do you really care about it?" Lian left to Cheng Jiu asked.


    It''s hard to talk about other things. It''s hard to deal with Zhang''s rotten business. Zhang wants to do some business for his silly son. Not everyone can do that business. If he agrees, he will offend others.


    Originally this matter son, promise to others, now transfer to Zhang Jia, to nine ye not good.


    Cheng Jiu, listening to Lian Zuo''s words, smashed the cigarette in his hand towards Lian Zuo, and scolded Lian Zuo: "let you do it. Just do it. There''s so much nonsense. Shut up."


    Even the left side is in charge of this matter. He will find a way to deal with the follow-up affairs. He thinks that Cheng Jiu is really a poor embroidered pillow. All these years, he just wants to hide his strength.


    A lot of things, involuntarily, even left sighed, I really did everything for Miss Shen, originally this kind of thing, burst out, not good to me, but I did it.


    Take a deep breath and drive left with Cheng Jiu and Shen ruochu.


    When Zhang Xiuya returned to Zhangjia, she was always worried. When Cheng Jiu left, her meaningful words made Zhang Xiuya feel very uncomfortable. She always felt that Cheng Jiu''s affairs could not be simple.


    While eating, Zhang Xiuya was still absent-minded. Zhang Zekai frowned slightly and asked Zhang Xiuya, "what''s the matter? I''m absent-minded after dinner. Is my brain broken? "


    "Brother, you can leave me alone and have a good meal." Zhang Xiuya said to Zhang Zekai that big brother is always strict with them.


    The brothers and sisters in the family are afraid of the elder brother. Zhang Zekai doesn''t think so. He looks at Zhang Xiuya and says to her, "OK, I don''t care about you. Let''s say another thing. I ask you, are you very close to Gong Ling?"


    He remembers that day at Gong''s house, he saw Zhang Xiuya and Gong Ling together all the time. The place where he went out should be what Zhang Xiuya told Gong Ling. This dead girl, who cares about his business, is too brave.


    I didn''t have time to talk about it before. I just took this opportunity to make it clear to Zhang Xiuya.


    Zhang Xiuya turned pale and looked at Zhang Zekai: "brother, I''m gong Ling. I have a good relationship with her. Although Gong Ling is the daughter of her aunt, she has a good character. When she marries you, she will marry the Gong family, won''t she?"


    The reason why she helps Gong Ling is that she hopes that Gong Ling will marry her. Gong Ling has a good relationship with her and will not bully her when she becomes a sister-in-law. She has a better life. If she has anything to do, Gong Ling can help.


    What''s more, Gong Ling promised her that she would be nice to her sister-in-law when she came in. It''s better to help Gong Ling than to help others.


    So she made an opportunity for Gong Ling, who knows to let elder brother find out.As soon as Zhang Xiuya''s words came out, Duzuo slapped his chopsticks on the table heavily and said to Zhang Xiuya, "son of a bitch, you''re a girl. You''re in charge of your brother''s business. What do you think of yourself? What do you say about you and Zhang Jia? I told you before that I wanted you to go to Zhangjia more and get close to third young master Xie more. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll be damned. "


    It''s not bad that they want to climb up to the Xie family. He can still fight now. In a few years, it''s a big deal. Sooner or later, this position will be replaced. Zhang Zekai is still young.


    Need marriage to help, as a sister, Zhang Xiuya must come out.


    Zhang Xiuya opened her eyes and looked at Duzuo: "Dad, it''s not fair. Why should I sacrifice? Why should I marry that fool? I don''t want to. All the people in Jinjing have to come to see my jokes. I won''t marry. "


    Married to a fool, she has become a real laughing stock. Everyone will know that Miss Zhang is just a pawn in Duzuo''s family.


    "Not married? Don''t marry if you don''t? Since ancient times, parents ordered matchmaker''s words, do you say not to marry? I tell you, if it wasn''t for the Xie family, you would have been married. What''s the matter with the fool? A fool has power and power. If you marry in the past, you will only enjoy happiness. There is no aunt or intrigue. Isn''t that good? " Duzuo yells at Zhang Xiuya.


    There''s nothing wrong. A fool has a fool''s way of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Born in a big family, there are several people whose marriages can be decided by themselves. Aren''t they all marriages?


    after so many years of good food and drink in the family, it''s time to do something for the family. Whether Zhang Xiuya is willing or not, he won''t let Zhang Xiuya''s temperament fool around.


    Zhang Xiuya, pale, quickly took Zhang Zekai and begged: "brother, you help me persuade dad, I''m your own sister, you can''t watch me marry a fool?"


    She and her elder brother are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. The elder brother can''t ignore her. Her only hope lies in Zhang Zekai. Zhang Zekai looks at Zhang Xiuya and touches her hair: "for the sake of this family, for the sake of the elder brother, it''s OK to make some sacrifice. I also feel that the Xie family is very good."


    "Brother, you can''t do this. What are you doing to me?" Zhang Xiuya cried to Zhang Zekai.


    Zhang Zekai doesn''t seem to hear Zhang Xiuya''s voice. She doesn''t take it seriously at all. As she continues to eat, Zhang Xiuya dares to take care of his business. It''s time to get married early so as not to spoil his business.


    If Gong Ling really asks for Da Zuo, Da Zuo will marry Gong Ling to him, and all his opportunities will be ruined.


    When Zhang Xiuya said this, a voice came from outside: "is Du Zuo there?"


    In a word, let the people of Zhang Jia get up and walk towards the hall. When they saw the Second Minister Xie, the governor quickly laughed: "Second Minister Xie, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Xie Cichang said to Duzuo with a smile.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I''m not surprised? You are such a rare guest. Sit down


    The governor quickly asked the Second Minister Xie to sit down and let people serve the tea. A few people sat down, but it was Zhang Xiuya. The whole person was unstable. The nice Xie family came. It was definitely not easy.


    "As for me, I''m not here to drink tea. To get to the point, didn''t you mention the marriage between Xie family and Xiuya? As for me, I was too busy to take care of it, so I came here today to propose marriage. " Xie said to Duzuo.


    As soon as these words came out, Duzuo and Zhang Zekai didn''t know how happy they were. Before, they worried that the Xie family didn''t like Duzuo''s house. Now they like it and agree to marry. This is a great thing.


    In Jinjing, you don''t have to rely on marriage to get along with yourself. It''s not so easy to climb the Internet. It''s unknown whether Abba can take over his place when he''s old.


    Now, if you go up to the Xie family, they will support him.


    "Really, that''s great. We''re marrying daughters. It''s all decided by deputy director Xie. I can say anything." Duzuo said to Xie.


    They just exchanged greetings and ordered the wedding. This is what Jiuye means. I don''t know what Jiuye thinks. After Xie Jiazhao does it, Jiuye''s identity and what Jiuye agrees with will be done well.


    Zhang Xiuya looked at the two families so her marriage is given down, the whole person hate teeth itch.


    It''s all done by Cheng Jiu. Sure enough, when Cheng Jiu left, what she said was not simple. She didn''t expect that Cheng Jiu could do it for Shen ruochu. It''s really amazing.


    As soon as the Xie family left, Zhang Xiuya knelt down in front of Duzuo and said to Duzuo, "Dad, I don''t want to marry to the Xie family. I beg you, I beg you."


    PA, Du Zuo slapped on Zhang Xiuya''s face and looked at her without temperature: "the Xie family has come to propose marriage, and I agree. The marriage is settled. Can you say no? Even if you die, you can only die to the Xie family. I tell you, you''d better not give me any moths. If it''s bad for me, I''ll kill all the people around you and bury them with you. "


    Zhang Xiuya red eyes, looking at the governor turned away, only to know that there is no room to turn around, this matter, is settled, no one can say anything.


    No matter how much she does, it''s useless. Dad won''t listen.


    Zhang Zekai just glanced at Zhang Xiuya coldly, ignored her, and turned to leave.


    Zhang Xiuya went back to her room and smashed everything. The servant girl was so scared that she advised Zhang Xiuya, "Miss, don''t be angry. Just admit it. We can''t help it. Li Shenling is good, but nothing can be given to you. Don''t be obsessed with it any more."


    What''s more, Li Shenling didn''t like miss at all. He couldn''t marry miss. Many things didn''t go well. Even if he was a fool, at least no one bullied him.


    Zhang Xiuya raised her hand to push the servant girl to the ground and scolded her: "what are you? How dare you teach me? I tell you, if I want to marry you, I will never marry a fool, which will ruin my happiness for the rest of my life. "


    She is not reconciled, if at last, she really married to the Xie family, she will also destroy Shen ruochu, destroy Shen ruochu''s happiness.


    Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu go back to Li''s home and sit in the car. Shen ruochu asks Cheng Jiu, "Cheng Jiu, are you going to promote the marriage of Xie''s family and Zhang Xiuya?"


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, the Xie family has already proposed marriage. Before long, Jinjing will know about the engagement between the two families." Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu nodded, for Zhang Xiuya, Shen ruochu has no sympathy, that woman is deserved.


    After married a fool, see Zhang Xiuya also how to do?


    Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu and pursed his lips: "Shen ruochu, you are so smart that you don''t realize that Zhang Xiuya has been asking you for trouble. What''s wrong with you?"


    Cheng Jiu''s words make Shen ruochu look at Cheng Jiu. He asks a little more in his eyes. Cheng Jiu usually doesn''t say such words. If he does, there must be some reasons.


    In fact, she is also strange. Since she met Zhang Xiuya, she did not get married with Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya repeatedly asked her for trouble, and she felt very strange. She just thought that Zhang Xiuya was born with such a wild and unreasonable nature, which is not to say.


    Cheng Jiu frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "it seems that you really don''t know that Zhang Xiuya has contacted Li Xing before. She likes Li Xing and wants to marry Li Xing, but Li Xing seems meaningless. If she refuses Zhang Xiuya, Zhang Xiuya will point her finger at you."


    Shen ruochu stares at Cheng Jiu. She really doesn''t know and doesn''t doubt it. After all, she hasn''t seen Zhang Xiuya and Li Xing come into contact. Now when she listens to Cheng Jiu, she suddenly realizes.


    Understand how to return a responsibility son, no wonder three times four times seek her trouble, Li Xing didn''t say this matter son with her, probably also don''t want to let her misunderstand.


    If Li Xing said that, she would be suspicious, Zhang Xiuya also want to marry Li Xing, there is no door.


    Cheng Jiu saw that Shen ruochu didn''t speak and said in a hurry, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not instigating."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    He is not so mean. In order to be with Shen ruochu, he deliberately instigates the relationship between them. He likes Shen ruochu, but he can''t do such a dirty thing.


    Tell Shen ruochu, just let Shen ruochu understand, otherwise, Zhang Xiuya to the whole death, also don''t know why.


    Shen ruochu looked at Cheng Jiu and asked, "I don''t know about this. How do you know?"


    "How do I know? You think I lied to you, don''t you? Shen ruochu, I tell you, I don''t have to cheat you for this kind of thing. She just wants to marry Li Xing and let you die, do you know? " Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu angrily. When he said this to Shen ruochu, he didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to make it clear to Shen ruochu.


    He is not trying to figure out the relationship between them. He is not a good thing. Everyone knows that he has done all the bad things, and he admits them. But he has a clear conscience towards Shen ruochu. He has never done anything sorry for Shen ruochu, which is inevitable.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at Cheng Jiu. His eyes were more serious: "I know, I know you can''t do that kind of thing. What I''m asking now is, how do you know?"


    It can''t be plain. Cheng Jiu knows it. She doesn''t know it. It shows that Li Xing and Zhang Xiuya haven''t met each other very much.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu and said to him, "I''m afraid you don''t know about it. When she left Jinjing and went to Nanning, Zhang Xiuya personally sent it. Someone was present at that time and told me."


    What''s more, he didn''t tell Shen ruochu that Zhang Xiuya made trouble out of this crackdown on bandits in Nanning and made it difficult for her to carry out the crackdown. Even Zuo got the news and told him.


    In the afternoon, he went to settle this matter, and asked Lian Zuo to check Zhang Xiuya''s affairs. Only then did he know that there was such a thing between Li Xing and Zhang Xiuya.


    This just told Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu nodded, no wonder.


    So they went home in the car. When they got to the door, Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, "thank you for helping me so much. I will certainly pay you back when I can pay you back in the future."


    She really owes Cheng Jiu a lot. If she can give it back, she is willing to pay it back. This is her commitment to Cheng Jiu.


    "No, I don''t care about what you said. I don''t care about it either. I''ll make it clear to you. Unless you marry me, I don''t want anything else. I don''t think you owe me anything. I''m willing to do it. " Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu.


    When he helped Shen ruochu, he didn''t want to ask Shen ruochu to return anything. He said that he was cheap or he deserved it. He recognized it. He didn''t know what he owed Shen ruochu in his last life.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She turned and left. Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu''s back and sighed: "this woman, she just can''t help it."


    "You know there''s nothing you can do, but you still have to accept it. Sir, you''re very kind to Miss Shen."


    Young Master Cheng Jiu takes care of Miss Shen too much. They all see it in their eyes. It''s all evil. It''s nothing they can do when they love people they shouldn''t love.


    Cheng Jiu listened to Lian Zuo''s words and looked at Lian Zuo: "what do you know? In the future, it''s enough to be less involved in my affairs and do my own things well. "


    When talking, Cheng Jiu let Lian left drive, Lian left drive, obediently back home.


    Shen ruochu enters the room, and ye Ran has come back. Ye ran helps Shen ruochu with his coat and asks Shen ruochu, "how did you come back so late today, miss?"


    "There are some things to deal with. You sit down and I''ll ask you something." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Ye ran sat down and looked at Shen ruochu. His eyes were full of questions. Shen ruochu opened his mouth: "I asked you, did you see Zhang Xiuya when you sent the young commander away that day?"


    Ye ran can''t help staring at Shen ruochu. It seems that miss still knows what she can''t hide. Sooner or later, Zhang Xiuya will tell Miss.


    After sipping her lips, ye ran nodded: "yes, she went to see you off. She was rejected by you, miss. I wanted to tell you about this, but you didn''t want to think about it. He didn''t mean that to Zhang Xiuya. I can see that he refused Zhang Xiuya all the time. It was Zhang Xiuya who pasted it up."


    She could see at that time that the young commander didn''t mean that at all. She didn''t want miss to misunderstand anything. She thought that miss was at home alone and the young commander was not nearby.


    She didn''t.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran coldly: "how can I not know, how can I not know who your young commander is, but you follow him to hide this kind of thing from me, do you think?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to." Ye ran bowed his head, miss, your young commander is very heavy, who knows, she is Shen ruochu''s person, now because of this, young lady is really angry.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and doesn''t speak. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to get angry. She says a few words with Ye ran and goes back to her room. Since that''s the case, she can''t let Zhang Xiuya go and bully her.Cheng Jiu arranges Zhang Xiuya''s affairs with the Xie family this time. Zhang Xiuya will have a grudge against her, so she has to be expelled from the central club.


    When Shen ruochu thought about it, a trace of calculation flashed through his eyes.


    Shen ruochu asked about Li Xing. When he was suppressing the bandits, Li Xing ended the plan ahead of time because of the leak. The time to return to Jinjing was delayed for a few days, which was a headache for Shen ruochu.


    Early in the morning, when Shen ruochu was ready to go out, he suddenly remembered that today was the weekend, and it was the time for Si Yuan to come back. Shen ruochu asked Ye ran, "did you go to ask when Si Yuan would finish school in the afternoon and ask the adjutant to pick him up?"


    "Miss said that she would go out with her classmates in the afternoon and watch movies or something, so she would come back by car instead of the adjutant." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran with surprise: "did she call back?"


    Today, I can make a phone call to my home. I didn''t expect that Siyuan had friends and was willing to go out to make friends. This is a good thing. Siyuan is so withdrawn that she took Siyuan out to socialize.


    Si Yuan didn''t want to go. Now it''s better. He''s studying and has classmates. He''s willing to go out and make friends. This is a good thing.


    "Yes, I called back to say that." Ye ran nodded.


    Shen ruochu had a smile on his face, but he was not happy in his heart.


    Pingjing University, the last course in the afternoon, is physical training, but also willpower training, from here, not only go to work in ordinary units, may also be divided to the battalion, all aspects of the requirements are very strict.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    In the battalion, if we are going to fight, can we make fun of it? Physical fitness projects must be up to the standard, with a special instructor, all have to practice, more relaxed than in the military academy.


    It''s more severe than ordinary universities, otherwise, Yu chongjun won''t come.


    After lunch, Si Yuan was packing up, ready to change his uniform and prepare for afternoon training.


    After changing clothes, Si Yuan plans to go to Cao Shan, the cousin of Cao Ying''er and Cheng Jiu, who is the daughter of governor Cao''s family. Knowing such a relationship, they are classmates, so they naturally become good friends. Cao Shan''s personality is more fierce, which makes a sharp contrast with Si Yuan.


    Cao Shan likes Siyuan very much. Siyuan studies hard and has the patience to make up lessons for her. She doesn''t think her pungent temperament is bad. After they have been together for a long time, they become like glue.


    Out of the dormitory door, Liu Wenwei came up and said to Siyuan, "Siyuan."


    Si Yuan stopped walking and looked at Liu Wenwei in front of him. His eyes began to smile: "after dinner, don''t you go to have a rest? There will be physical training in the afternoon. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Look at me. Every physical training is in the top, isn''t it?" Liu Wenwei said triumphantly.


    He just came in relying on his physical fitness and shooting skills. He didn''t do well in culture class, but he just tried to be strong. Si Yuan nodded. Liu Wenwei was right about this. Liu Wenwei''s shooting skills were really good. Even the instructor praised Liu Wenwei all the time.


    "Where are you going? I heard that the lotus in the school lake is blooming. Shall we go together? " Liu Wenwei said to Si Yuan.


    At noon, when he had nothing to do, he came to find Siyuan. Siyuan looked at Liu Wenwei in front of him and whispered: "I''m going to find Caoshan. Do you want to go by yourself? Otherwise, you go first and I''ll see you later. "


    She made an appointment with Cao Shan. After she changed her clothes, she went to find Cao Shan. When her physical fitness was over, she could go shopping and watch movies in the afternoon.


    Liu Wenwei''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and said to Si Yuan, "I don''t want to be with Cao Shan. That girl is just a barbarian. She doesn''t have a feminine taste."


    Compared with Siyuan, it''s a sky and a ground. It''s boring. Originally, Siyuan came to ask Siyuan for a walk. Siyuan wants to take Caoshan with him, but he won''t go.


    Si Yuan quickly said to Liu Wenwei, "don''t say that about Cao Shan. She is very friendly and has a good relationship with her classmates. Her character is really good."


    "OK, OK, she has a good relationship with you. Of course you praise her. Anyway, I don''t like her and don''t mention her. Siyuan, you''re out of school this afternoon. Come with me. I''ll treat you to dinner. There are other friends. It''s so busy." Liu Wenwei said to Siyuan.


    He is three years older than Si Yuan. All the people in this circle are friends of the same age. When Si Yuan comes to Jinjing, Cao Shan should be the only friend. There are no other friends. It''s good to make more friends.


    Si Yuan shook his head gently: "I won''t go. I''ve made an appointment with Cao Shan and his friends. We''ll go to dinner and see a movie."


    "It''s Cao Shan again. It''s boring." Liu Wenwei said unhappily.


    Siyuan is really boring. She opens her mouth and closes her mouth. It''s all Caoshan. Caoshan has a holiday. She can invite Siyuan to have a meal and play with her. As a result, she is cut off by Caoshan again.


    Cao Shan was born against him.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help laughing and looked at Liu Wenwei: "next time, next time we''ll be together, OK?"


    She has a good impression of Liu Wenwei. She has a good family background. She doesn''t put on airs. She also treats her very well. She laughs all the time. There is no airs of the young master of the Liu family, and she is very righteous.


    What''s more, although it''s a school, there are a lot of cliques. They are their own. She has no friends, just Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei.


    She has just come to Jinjing with her elder brother. She is an assistant leader. For these princes and princesses, it is not worth mentioning. Naturally, there will not be more people willing to make friends with her.


    She is not willing to take the initiative to flatter others.


    "Not next time, just this time? I''ll send someone to pick you up at your house tomorrow, and we''ll have a barbecue in the countryside together. Is that ok Liu Wenwei said to Si Yuan with a smile.


    Si Yuan took a look at Liu Wenwei and nodded: "good."


    Liu Wenwei is so happy that he has finally made an appointment with his little ancestor. With Siyuan''s temperament, you can''t be in a hurry. She is scared by the worry.


    They talked and laughed. Liu Wenwei looked around and suddenly took out a few pieces of candy from his pocket. He spread out his palm and said to Si Yuan, "this is chocolate. It''s different from those on the street. It''s brought back from abroad. Yesterday, my sister came to see me and gave me a box. She gave me some. This is for you alone."


    Siyuan looks at the chocolate in Liu Wenwei''s hand. The package is in foreign language. There are chocolate sellers on the street. Before, her sister-in-law bought it for her.


    However, those who come back from abroad are a little more authentic. The new school has just come up, and the foreign things are also fresh.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like sweet food, which can make her mood better. The smile on Si Yuan''s face is deeper. He points to the chocolate in Liu Wenwei''s hand and asks, "is it really for me?""Yes, it''s really for you. Take them all." Liu Wenwei said to Si Yuan with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll send you a car later."


    I didn''t expect Si Yuan to like this, so I feel happy. Si Yuan is very weak and soft. She doesn''t have much interest in anything, so she likes this chocolate. Can she be unhappy?


    Si Yuan reached out and took the chocolate from Liu Wenwei''s hand, and then laughed: "these are enough. I don''t need to send any more. If I want to eat, my sister-in-law will buy it for me."


    Shen ruochu is very considerate to her. She will meet all her demands. As far as school is concerned, her sister-in-law has already asked someone to call her and pick her up after what time.


    She was moved to think of her as her own sister.


    "I know your sister-in-law is rich. The Han family is as rich as the country. What she bought is what she bought, and what I bought is what I bought. The meaning is different." Liu Wenwei curled his lips and said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan nodded, put the chocolate in the pocket of his military uniform, and said thanks to Liu Wenwei: "thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite to me, Si Yuan. We are all good friends. It''s boring. By the way, are you ready for the physical training in the afternoon? Maybe let me walk 25 kilometers. " Liu Wenwei said to Siyuan.


    Si Yuan stared at Liu Wenwei: "two, twenty kilometers? Isn''t it all five kilometers? "


    "Five kilometers is normal, it''s all fun. Who is the instructor of today''s physical training, do you know?" Liu Wenwei lowered his voice and said to Si Yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    On hearing this, Si Yuan looked at Liu Wenwei and asked, "who is that?"


    These days, I have seen all the instructors I should see. They are all strict. Occasionally, I can see LAN Mingzhu. They all leave after a fight. I heard that he is the chief instructor and very busy.


    Liu Wenwei said that he wanted to take them as instructors, which made Si Yuan curious.


    "You say, of course, it''s LAN Mingzhu. Ah, we''re not lucky. It''s LAN Mingzhu who brings training in person every Friday. At that time, some of us will suffer." Liu Wenwei couldn''t help complaining.


    LAN Mingzhu is a terrible pronoun. In the school, there is nothing to be afraid of. I heard that he came to bring the training on Friday afternoon, and everyone wanted to cry, but there was no way.


    LAN Mingzhu takes them to train, and doesn''t know how to torture them. For a while, he can only ask for his own happiness.


    "Did he?" Si Yuan''s face also changed slightly. Last time LAN Mingzhu kissed her, she didn''t touch her very much. She hid from LAN Mingzhu, and LAN Mingzhu occasionally looked at her from a distance.


    Let her feel that kiss, but LAN Mingzhu is just a whim, and not serious, he can not be too hypocritical, anyway, no outsiders know.


    Liu Wenwei was too afraid of the Pearl of orchid for Siyuan. He said to Siyuan: "when training in the afternoon, you just stand beside me, you know? At that time, you can''t run any more. I''ll hold you. You can be more relaxed. "


    He has already figured out how to help Siyuan, otherwise Siyuan is too small to carry, and he doesn''t know what Siyuan thinks. He has come to Pingjing University, but after all, thanks to Siyuan.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t know Siyuan. Siyuan nodded and gratefully said to Liu Wenwei, "I know. Thank you. I will follow you in the afternoon."


    If she doesn''t reach the training standard, she will be punished. She has been in the military position for four hours, and her legs are not her own. She will have a holiday tomorrow. She doesn''t want to suffer from this crime before the holiday. She will worry about her sister-in-law for a few hours.


    Liu Wenwei said, what else do you want to say? Not far away, he looked straight at the two people who were talking and laughing. They were at the bottom and had been talking for half an hour. Someone had been watching for half an hour upstairs.


    Si Yuan didn''t smile in front of him. He liked Liu Wenwei.


    "Liu Wenwei, Si Yuan, what are you two doing here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, Siyuan. " Cao Shan ran all the way and called Siyuan.


    Si Yuan looked at Cao Shan and apologized: "I''m going to find you and wash my clothes."


    Cao Shan didn''t want to misunderstand anything, so she didn''t say she was talking to Liu Wenwei.


    Someone upstairs''s eyes sank a little. He lied for Liu Wenwei''s sake. It''s unforgivable.


    Cao Shan gave a cry and looked at Liu Wenwei: "let''s go to the studio. Are you going or not, classmate Liu?"


    She didn''t want to let Liu Wenwei go, but they all met. I''m sorry I didn''t call her. At least she was a good friend of her cousin.


    "I won''t go." Liu Wenwei said to Cao Shan.


    On hearing this, Cao Shan gasped, pointed to Liu Wenwei and said, "what is it? It''s shameless, isn''t it? Who is to be called the master? "


    You say Liu Wenwei is not ready to clean up, but he is not the master. She is the daughter of the governor, the son of the chief executive, and she plays an important role in front of her.


    Liu Wenwei in front of Si Yuan''s face, naturally can''t make counsels: "who did you kill? Want to fight? I tell you, you are a woman. I don''t care about you because of Si Yuan''s face? Don''t blame me for being rude when you''re dancing here. "


    "Ha? Yes, you haven''t learned anything about my brother''s skills. My brother is shameless. You''ve learned ten percent. Fight with me. Come on, come on. If you don''t fight with my aunt, she looks down on you. " Cao Shanyang challenged Liu Wenwei with her chin.


    Liu Wenwei is more and more interesting. If she wants to fight with her, come on. Anyway, her father said that there is no son in the family, just a few daughters. It''s good to take her as a son.


    Otherwise, Cheng Jiu could not be the adopted son of the Cao family.


    Cao Shan, a woman, left her words here. Naturally, Liu Wenwei couldn''t give advice: "come on, come on, who''s afraid of who? See you on the training ground? "


    "Go." Cao Shan glared at Liu Wenwei.


    Si Yuan looked at the two people really want to fight, anxious not to, pull Cao Shan, said to Cao Shan: "Cao Shan, you don''t fight with him, after a while the instructor came, we are going to have bad luck, this is the school, can''t casually fight."


    She didn''t think that they would quarrel and fight. If they really want to fight, they will be punished. Today, LAN Mingzhu is also at school. They can''t be spared one by one.


    Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei spoke in unison: "no one is afraid of coming. This fight has to be fought. You can''t lose. Absolutely not."


    ¡°¡­¡± Siyuan takes Caoshan and doesn''t dare to let go. She''s afraid that as soon as she lets go, Caoshan runs away. Caoshan says to Siyuan, "Siyuan, let go of me. I have to teach Liu Wenwei a lesson today."If we don''t teach Liu Wenwei a lesson today, everyone in Jinjing will dare to bully her, Miss Cao.


    Liu Wenwei is not clean up, Liu Wenwei even more: "I don''t beat women, today you come to my trouble, I make an exception, fight with you."


    Si Yuan is here. If he can''t win Cao Shan, he will have to be killed in the future. He is despised by Si Yuan and his classmates. In the future, everyone will have to laugh at him. A woman can''t make it.


    It''s a contest between the two, and it''s impossible for anyone to let them.


    "I''m not young, and I have a lot of temper." A voice came.


    Three people looked at the past, not far away, a man in a dark military uniform, back to the sun, against the light, so far away, as if this man with light.


    Men''s eyes are a little gloomy, just standing in the distance, you can feel the kind of shudder, some people, natural momentum, can overwhelm you.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to pull Cao Shan. Fortunately, she didn''t let go. If the fight really started, it would be a big deal.


    Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei were honest immediately. They were not as horizontal as they were just now. They were bound to fight each other to death. Now they don''t have to fight. They are all dead. No one will come to a good end.


    Liu Wenwei felt that he was really unlucky. If he met Cao Shan, there would be no good thing. He was really depressed.


    It''s OK to meet any instructor. It''s a fool. I''ve met LAN Mingzhu. Do you want to die?


    Cao Shan stares at Liu Wenwei. She blames Liu Wenwei for being such a dog.


    "What? No more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    LAN Mingzhu takes an eyebrow and glances at them coldly. Her voice is very low, but the people who listen to it are very creepy. It''s not a taste. They are afraid of him. No matter how horizontal the students in this school are, they are afraid of LAN Mingzhu.


    No one''s face will be given to you. Even if your father comes, he must politely tell LAN Mingzhu to fight well. Maybe he will follow LAN Mingzhu to beat you.


    Liu Wenwei trembled with fright and stiffened his back: "no fight, no fight. We are all classmates. We always have a good relationship. We can''t fight or fight."


    Liu Wenwei said to LAN Mingzhu with a dry smile. He turned and winked at Cao Shan: "you say so, Cao Shan, we are all joking."


    Cao Shan glanced at Liu Wenwei coldly, thinking that Liu Wenwei was really worthless. Will LAN Mingzhu believe this? LAN Mingzhu is not a fool. I don''t know when he was here.


    It''s ridiculous to say those false words.


    But Liu Wenwei said so. She didn''t want to cooperate with Liu Wenwei in acting. Cao Shan pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu: "yes, yes, instructor LAN, we didn''t want to fight or make trouble."


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at them coldly and said in a voice without temperature: "what''s the matter, you two, don''t need physical training this afternoon, can''t you play? Isn''t it useless to have more strength? All the classrooms, including the dormitories, should be cleaned clean for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Two people are so blocking LAN Mingzhu, not depressed.


    It''s not as good as running. There''s so much hygiene. I''m tired to death. Just the two of them sweep away, right?


    Cao Shan stares at Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei doesn''t dare to speak. He just stands there and asks him to clean. Dare he say no?


    LAN Mingzhu pierced his head and took a deep breath. Liu Wenwei called out cleverly: "yes, instructor LAN."


    Cao Shan''s heart is like ashes. She also points out that Liu Wenwei can fight against LAN Mingzhu. Now it seems that she looks up to Liu Wenwei and is just a counsellor.


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at them coldly and said in a voice without temperature: "what are you doing with pestle? I don''t want to go home this afternoon because I haven''t cleaned yet? "


    When LAN Mingzhu spoke, he told Bai Jin behind him: "Bai Jin, you are responsible for acceptance. If you fail, let them clean again."


    "Yes, sir." White into should be a, these two people are life, ye all in the head see for an hour, how to say again, lead two people to leave.


    Si Yuan especially wants to help Liu Wenwei and Cao Shan talk, but looking at LAN Mingzhu''s strength, she doesn''t dare to speak, so she has to plan to clean up with Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei for a while.


    Blame oneself, did not stop them, otherwise, did not quarrel, also won''t be punished by LAN Mingzhu.


    As soon as the three people leave, Siyuan plans to leave. LAN Mingzhu looks at Siyuan''s back and says, "stop!"


    Si Yuan stops walking and looks at LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan without temperature and waves to her.


    Although Siyuan is reluctant, he still leaves with lanmingzhu.


    When they get to the big tree behind the western style building, Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu also looks at Si Yuan. It''s not far away. Every time, Si Yuan can feel the temperature of LAN Mingzhu.


    In the heart depressed not to be able to, she also did not know how?


    LAN Mingzhu frowned and said, "hand over the things."


    "What is it?" Si Yuan surprised to see to LAN Mingzhu, she didn''t take LAN Mingzhu what thing, hand in what hand?


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help sneering. This man''s life is good-looking. As long as he smiles, his eyes will be full of light: "no


    He pretends to be stupid. It seems that Liu Wenwei gave him something. Siyuan takes it too seriously, which makes LAN Mingzhu very uncomfortable.


    Si Yuan was at a loss: "I don''t know what you''re talking about? If the instructor is OK, I''ll go first. "


    She doesn''t know what LAN Mingzhu wants from her or what she wants from her. Anyway, she can''t give LAN Mingzhu what she wants. When she talks, Siyuan wants to go. LAN Mingzhu steps forward, grabs Siyuan and looks at Siyuan.


    "It''s a shame, isn''t it?" LAN Mingzhu slightly raises her eyebrows.


    LAN Mingzhu put her hand into the pocket of Siyuan''s military uniform and took out the chocolates Liu Wenwei gave Siyuan.


    Si Yuan didn''t expect that Tang Tang Lan''s young master was still an instructor. He turned other people''s pockets and looked at LAN Mingzhu incredulously. LAN Mingzhu looked at his pocket.


    When he was upstairs, he looked at this thing like chocolate. It''s really amazing that Liu Wenwei could make people happy with a few chocolates.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu''s chocolate and said to her bravely, "it''s mine. Give it back to me."


    "What''s yours? Where did you come from? I remember that there seems to be a rule that these are not allowed to play in school? Who gave it to you? " LAN Mingzhu asked Siyuan with a cold face.


    Siyuan''s face turned pale slightly. The school has this rule, and everyone abides by it. Only when there is a little food occasionally, it is rare that it will be precious.When LAN Mingzhu asks, Si Yuan is blocked. I don''t know how to reply to LAN Mingzhu.


    "I brought it myself from home." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Never tell LAN Mingzhu that it was given by Liu Wenwei. Originally, Liu Wenwei was punished and told LAN Mingzhu that Liu Wenwei was doomed.


    LAN Mingzhu was even more upset when she heard that. The dead girl began to defend Liu Wenwei''s calf. He saw it with his own eyes. Si Yuan said she had brought it from home.


    Lying in his face is unforgivable.


    "From your house?" The corner of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth rose slightly, first with a smile, but also for a moment, suddenly cold down, "this is just brought back from abroad, you tell me, brought back from home? Lying to me? "


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at LAN Mingzhu. She almost forgot the identity of LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu knew the best thing early. She lied and LAN Mingzhu could see it at a glance.


    Si Yuan boldly said to LAN Mingzhu, "anyway, it belongs to me. If you want to punish me, you can punish me at will."


    As soon as the words came out, Si Yuan regretted it. She was probably crazy to speak to LAN Mingzhu like this. The instructor was enough for her. Cao Shan''s temperament was soft in front of LAN Mingzhu.


    She is a brain suddenly water, will talk back with LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu stares at Siyuan. Siyuan is more and more bold. Few dare to follow him. Siyuan dares.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    LAN Mingzhu looks at the chocolate in her hands and throws it directly into the grass. Si Yuan looks at the grass with tongue tied.


    The big grass, just a few chocolates, can''t be found when you throw them in.


    LAN Mingzhu is punished, so humiliating. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and feels aggrieved. It''s not that no one brings anything. As long as he doesn''t go too far, the instructor and the teacher won''t say anything.


    She is not as bold as others, only three or four pieces of chocolate, or Liu Wenwei to, she thinks she is a clever student, not trouble, not trouble, but LAN Mingzhu again and again against her.


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved Si Yuan felt and looked at LAN Mingzhu: "are you the eldest young master of the LAN family? Is that great? Are you a good instructor? I know I bumped into you last time. You hate me. I didn''t mean to. I''ve apologized to you more than once. Do you bully people like that? It''s just a few chocolates. What''s the matter with me? When you see Liu Jiao stealing snacks, you didn''t punish her. How can you aim at me? "


    She saw LAN Mingzhu with her own eyes and found that Liu Jiao stole the food from her family and shared it with several people. She didn''t say anything and didn''t have the habit of meddling.


    LAN Mingzhu also found out that she didn''t say that she would punish Liu Jiao or anyone else. She just let Bai go in and warn Miss Liu that there was no next time.


    Why to her here, LAN Mingzhu began to double mark, too much, nothing but deliberately against her.


    LAN Mingzhu is blocked by Si Yuan. It''s true. He does see that girls eat occasionally, but he doesn''t care. After all, the situation at school is like this. The family sends some food, as long as it''s not too much.


    They all turned a blind eye. Siyuan didn''t take it seriously. The only thing he was angry about was that Liu Wenwei gave it to him. Siyuan defended Liu Wenwei, but he couldn''t say it clearly.


    "Lan Mingzhu, I hate you, don''t I like to throw chocolate? Here are two more. Here you are. Throw them away. " Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu with red eyes.


    When talking, Si Yuan blocks LAN Mingzhu''s hand, puts chocolate on LAN Mingzhu''s hand, doesn''t speak much, and turns to leave.


    When Bai Jin comes back, Si Yuan trots away. Bai Jin is always smart. When he sees Si Yuan crying, he also hears Si Yuan calling LAN Mingzhu. He doesn''t listen too clearly.


    I just think that this young lady is too bold to call her Hulan pearl. This is the first one.


    Bai Jin came to LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "my Lord, Miss Siyuan is crying."


    Originally Bai Jin didn''t say it, but he knew that he was suffering like a prick in his heart. Now Bai Jin is still talkative, and it''s not a taste.


    "Am I blind? I can''t see it? " LAN Mingzhu a son of fire, jump up, directly in the hands of chocolate toward white into the past.


    Si Yuan is still young. Is he going too far?


    He is a real retribution. He always has a problem with a child. Is he crazy?


    I don''t know why. Anyway, it''s uncomfortable to see Siyuan with others. It''s like getting sick. It''s really depressing.


    LAN Mingzhu went back to the office, sat there, how to think, how to feel wrong, very wrong, took the phone, LAN Mingzhu called Gong Rui: "Gong Rui, ask something."


    "Well, you say." Gong Rui is flattered. LAN Mingzhu takes the initiative to find him. He is rare and fresh.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned, held the receiver, and fiddled with the gold bracelet in her hand: "you say, if a man, seeing a woman with another man, is very uncomfortable, is this a disease? Is it necessary to treat diseases? "


    "Of course, I''m sick, and I''m very sick. I tell you, this kind of disease is very difficult to treat? What''s the matter, you have this disease? " Gong Rui immediately takes an interest and asks LAN Mingzhu,


    LAN Mingzhu asked him to check a woman last time. Today he said this again. Isn''t there someone he likes?


    The orchid family was so happy that she went crazy. When she heard that, she turned pale: "it''s not easy to cure? What kind of disease is this?" Is this a disease? Is he sick?


    "Of course, going to the hospital can''t be cured. It''s called Acacia. As for the one you said, she is jealous and likes someone. She likes others. Do you think it can be cured? That woman is the medicine. " Gong Rui said with great seriousness.


    Although he doesn''t like anyone, he is still very clear about this. LAN Mingzhu is excellent in all aspects. In this respect, he is an idiot, a complete idiot.


    When LAN Mingzhu heard this, she almost didn''t jump up. After a long delay, she said, "is that what I like? What are you talking about? Why do you like it? I''m not talking to you. "


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu hangs up. He asks Gong Rui, but it''s in vain. Gong Rui hasn''t found a woman yet, so he''s here to say what he likes.


    He likes Siyuan. How old is Siyuan? She''s 18 years old, isn''t she?


    So small, can he like it? I''m kidding. He''s almost thirty. Si Yuan said that he''s older than her elder brother.


    LAN Mingzhu sat there, looking at the gold bracelet in her hand. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. She suddenly got up and left.Siyuan goes to Caoshan, who scolds Liu Wenwei and makes everyone clean up together. When Siyuan comes, she finds that Siyuan''s eyes are red.


    "Si Yuan, are you crying? Who bullied you? " Cao Shan is a woman in the end, very careful, nervous asked Si Yuan, bullying Si Yuan, is not bullying her?


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at Cao Shan: "no, no one bullied me."


    "Really? What''s the matter with the eyes? " Caoshan asked Siyuan, full of examination, Siyuan pulled a smile, said to Caoshan: "nothing, just eyes uncomfortable, go to wash, red, soon good, I help you clean it, otherwise in the afternoon can''t go back."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Cao Shan said with a smile, it''s still Si Yuan.


    Three people so clean up, LAN Mingzhu looked at a far Si Yuan, looking at the appearance of Si Yuan, a bit more distressed.


    In the afternoon, it was the end of physical training. Originally, I had an appointment with Cao Shan to go out to see a movie, but Cao Shan was making trouble with others at school. Governor Cao knew about it and sent someone to pick up Cao Shan as soon as school was over.


    Cao Shan no matter how horizontal, also afraid of dad, some apologetic with Si Yuan said: "the school told my dad, I have to go back to training, today''s film appointment can''t be, I''ll go first, wait for tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll ask you out to play, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow. Liu Wenwei also said that we''ll go to the barbecue together. Do you want to go?" Siyuan tells Caoshan that there are many rules in the big family. Originally, they all came here with high expectations from their families. Siyuan understands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Cao Shan took a look at Si Yuan and said to her, "I don''t want to go with Liu Wenwei, but I''d like to go with you. Let''s call tomorrow."


    "You don''t want to go with me, and I don''t want to go with you? I''ll tell you, Cao Shan, don''t go tomorrow. If you go, you''ll only cause trouble for me. " Liu Wenwei said to Cao Shan.


    What kind of person? He asked Siyuan, but didn''t invite Caoshan. He hurt him, and he looked disgusted.


    Cao Shan hissed and wanted to say something else. Si Yuan was afraid that they would fight again. He pulled Liu Wenwei forward and said, "don''t make trouble. After being discovered by the instructor, you don''t want to leave. Go quickly. Today, the adjutant didn''t come to pick me up. You can take me back."


    Originally, I told my sister-in-law that I would go back later today. Now Cao Shan has something to do. If she can''t go, it will be tomorrow instead. If it''s not good for her to ask the adjutant to pick her up, Liu Wenwei will send her back by the way.


    Liu Wenwei listened to Si Yuan''s words, but he was not happy. He said to Si Yuan, "OK, anyway, on the way, I can invite you to dinner first, OK?"


    It''s rare to ask Siyuan. Liu Wenwei was so happy that he got on the bus with Siyuan.


    Not far away, a cold look at Si Yuan and Liu Wenwei get on the bus together and go to barbecue tomorrow? Oh, good idea.


    Siyuan didn''t know why, but he felt cold on his back. He couldn''t help pulling his clothes. Liu Wenwei looked at Siyuan and said, "is it too cold? I''ll undress you. "


    Today, it''s a bit cool. While talking, Liu Wenwei takes off his coat and puts it on Si Yuan. Si Yuan says thank you. He drives to a restaurant with the kind of opera.


    My sister-in-law likes singing opera very much. Si Yuan often goes with Shen ruochu. In Jinjing, these people sing better.


    Si Yuan listened with relish, not to mention Liu Wenwei. Prince, who can''t play with tickets? It was immediately rewarded.


    "Do you still like it here?" Liu Wenwei asked Siyuan.


    Si Yuan nodded, with a smile on her face: "I like it very much, thank you."


    "Just like it. Don''t be polite to me in the future. We are very good friends. Do you know?" Liu Wenwei stressed that Siyuan was always polite, which made him not used to it.


    All the people around him were not polite to him. Just as Liu Wenwei was talking, a figure sat down and looked at them back and forth: "how did you two come here to eat?"


    "Nine percent?" Liu Wenwei was even more surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Cheng Jiu. What a coincidence. Cheng Jiu looked at Liu Wenwei coldly and said, "am I working here? Why do you bring people here for dinner? "


    Shen ruochu''s sister, Cheng Jiu, of course, has to guard against being bullied by Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei looks at Cheng Jiu and explains in a hurry: "don''t you let me take care of you? This morning after school, I took her out to dinner


    Si Yuan was also very happy to see Cheng Jiu. She called out, "brother Cheng Jiu."


    "Good boy, eat it." Cheng Jiu reached out and touched Siyuan''s hair, which in his eyes was a little sister who needed to be protected.


    Liu Wenwei looks at Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu ignores Liu Wenwei. When Si Yuan finishes eating, Cheng Jiu says to Si Yuan, "I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t bother, aren''t you busy? I''ll just drop her off. " Liu Wenwei looks at Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu stares at Liu Wenwei and says something in front of Si Yuan.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Liu Wenwei now. Cheng Jiu doesn''t talk, and Liu Wenwei doesn''t either. After dinner, Cheng Jiu pulls Si Yuan into his car. Liu Wenwei looks at Cheng Jiu and hears him say, "I asked you to take care of her. I didn''t let anyone move her mind. Have you resolved with your own women? If you dare to play with Siyuan''s feelings, do you think I''ll cut you into pieces to feed the dog? "


    Liu Wenwei is a famous flower. Si Yuan has a soft temper and a good temper. It''s normal for men to have a desire to protect themselves, especially Liu Wenwei, who loses her soul when she sees a beautiful woman.


    Let''s not say it''s far away. Liu Wenwei is the dog. He just asks him to take care of Si Yuan, but she doesn''t think about Si Yuan.


    If Liu Wenwei hurt Si Yuan, Shen ruochu couldn''t break with him?


    Liu Wenwei''s face turned white: "no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m not that kind of person. You can rest assured that I can do anything you tell me?"


    "Better." Cheng Jiu nodded. Liu Wenwei got on the bus and let Lian Zuo drive back to Li''s home.


    Si Yuan is simple, but she is not stupid. She understands Cheng Jiu''s meaning and looks at Cheng Jiu: "brother Cheng Jiu, don''t worry. I won''t have anything to do with Liu Wenwei. I''m not going to like anyone."


    In a word, let Cheng Jiu look at Si Yuan with great interest: "why can''t you like it? There are people you like. Although they are tortured, they are very happy. At least you think life becomes interesting. You know how to make a person happy. You know how to please a person. "


    Although Shen ruochu didn''t like him, he enjoyed it and was very happy.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at Cheng Jiu: "it''s just that it''s not good. I''m going to study hard and work hard to repay my elder brother and sister-in-law."She doesn''t plan to decide her marriage. Her elder brother and sister-in-law will help her to marry anyone in the future. She knows that in Jinjing, marriage depends on marriage. If her marriage can bring benefits to her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    She would be satisfied, and she could repay them. If it wasn''t for her sister-in-law, she would have died in the governor''s mansion long ago. If she had a chance to go out to study, it would be equivalent to rebirth.


    Even if you don''t like getting married in the future, you won''t be worse than living in the governor''s mansion.


    "They don''t need you to repay them, but it''s good to be grateful." Cheng Jiu touched Siyuan''s hair.


    The car stops at the door of Li''s house. Shen ruochu just comes back from the palace. When he sees Siyuan and chengjiu coming back together, he is slightly surprised.


    Shen ruochu took Si Yuan and asked, "didn''t you go out to see a movie and have dinner with your classmates? How can you be with Master Cheng Jiu? "


    "She had dinner with Liu Wenwei and some of her classmates. I happened to meet her and sent her back by the way. I''m afraid it''s too late. You''ll worry." Cheng Jiu took the lead in opening his mouth. There are some words that need not be said too much.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "thank you."


    While talking, Shen ruochu pulls Si Yuan into the room. Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu''s back. I''m afraid there is no more heartless woman in the world than Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu pulls Si Yuan into the room, Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu and says softly, "can I go in and sit down? You''ve sent people all the way back, and you won''t let me in for a while? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even plan to let him in. If he went too far, he couldn''t understand. He was not bad at Shen ruochu and didn''t do anything too much. Shen ruochu asked him to go in and sit for a while. Isn''t it too much?


    But Shen ruochu didn''t want to. He didn''t take him seriously.


    Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu and says that Li Xing is not at home. It''s not appropriate for her to let Cheng Jiu in. So she doesn''t speak. When Cheng Jiu speaks, Shen ruochu doesn''t know what to say.


    "Another day? It''s very late today. " Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu disagrees: "isn''t it still early? Go in and sit for a while, there won''t be anything."


    Originally nothing, but now, is stubborn temper, Shen ruochu does not let him in, he is not convinced, must go in to have a look, can be reconciled.


    Shen ruochu purses her lips. Cheng Jiu says so. In front of Si Yuan, she doesn''t let Cheng Jiu in. Instead, she makes Si Yuan suspect.


    "Then go in and sit down." Shen ruochu nodded.


    He took Si Yuan and led him into the house. Cheng Jiu followed Shen ruochu through the door. He shook his head slightly. Why do you have to do that.


    It''s boring to have a hot face and a cold Pigu.


    But the Lord''s destiny is like this. He persuades me and stops me. I can''t stop him. I can''t help it.


    Three people entered the room, Shen ruochu said to Si Yuan: "Si Yuan, you go upstairs to have a rest, I''ll talk to Young Master Cheng Jiu."


    "Yes, sister-in-law." The division hard ordered to nod, don''t know what between Shen if early and become nine.


    But the sister-in-law deliberately avoided herself, and Siyuan knew how to handle it, so she didn''t stay upstairs much.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Si Yuan''s back and says to Shen ruochu, "Si Yuan is very good. People like him after seeing him."


    "She''s still young. We don''t plan to make her like anyone so early. We should focus on her studies first." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu, a little more defensive.


    Siyuan is good. She must know it, but chengjiu praises it. Shen ruochu feels that he has no foundation in his heart. He has to make things clear and can''t let chengjiu worry about it.


    Cheng Jiu suddenly laughed and said to Shen ruochu, "are you kidding? She''s a little girl. I''m good to her. I like her. I''m also a sister. Like you, I don''t have any other thoughts. Do you understand? "


    Shen ruochu nods. It''s his villain''s heart that makes him a gentleman''s belly. But Cheng Jiu''s meaning is very clear. She won''t give up on her. She doesn''t know how to persuade Cheng Jiu. She also wants to tell Cheng Jiu that it''s impossible for them.


    It''s meaningless to say this a hundred times. Cheng Jiu won''t listen to it. If he does, he won''t come into the house.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu in front of him and looked at him a little more: "I have something to say to you alone."


    "Say it here, no one will know." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu''s suddenly serious eyes make Shen ruochu feel a little more suspicious. Cheng Jiu is cynical. She knows that if she is suddenly serious, she probably has something to say.


    Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu also looks at Shen ruochu. Ye ran and Lian Zuo go out. There are only two people left in the room.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that it was not smooth to carry out the crackdown on bandits in Nanning. The news leaked?" Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded. Although Cheng Jiu was in the central club, he had been in the camp before. He had his own people in the camp and knew a lot of news. Shen ruochu was not surprised.


    Shen ruochu looked at Cheng Jiu: "what''s the matter? Does he have anything else to do? "


    Li Xing has something to hide from her. She calls to ask, but she can''t find out anything. She can''t find out anything about the battalion. How can she know what Li Chen doesn''t know?


    "When I see that you care about the implementation of everything, I''m very annoyed. I''m really annoyed, but I can''t help it. Things are not going well on his side, and there is no one to rely on." Cheng Jiu is not happy with Shen ruochu, but no matter how reluctantly, he still has to tell Shen ruochu about these things.


    Cheng Jiu sighed: "he can''t do without anyone. Let''s take a leave and go to Nanning to find him. Give him this. With his talisman, he can represent the Cao family and mobilize troops. No one dares not to help him at that time."


    When he spoke, Cheng Jiu handed Shen ruochu the talisman, which was given by his uncle. His uncle told him that there were some old parts of the Cao family. If they needed help, they just told him not to take them out casually.


    Let people know, easy to expose.


    But he can''t help if he knows about Li Xing. If Li Xing dies, will Shen ruochu still live?


    Shen ruochu looks at the talisman in his hand and stares at Cheng Jiu: "why do you help me?"


    "There''s no reason. What else can we do? Isn''t it going to suppress bandits? For the people of Nanning, what he has done is good. I have to support him. " Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu.


    Half of it is for Shen ruochu, but this can''t be said to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to owe him.Shen ruochu said that she would not ask him for the sake of strict implementation.


    He didn''t want to take this kind of thing to take advantage of Shen ruochu. He thought about himself, gave him a military talisman, and personally asked Shen ruochu to go. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t go, let alone send his people.


    Every move is watched by elder brother. If elder brother knows that he still has Cao''s talisman, it''s time to kill him. It''s not time to fight with elder brother.


    Shen ruochu holds the talisman and looks at Cheng Jiu gratefully: "no matter what the reason, I will thank you. In the future, I will thank you and repay your kindness."


    Shen ruochu takes a deep breath and says to Cheng Jiu that Cheng Jiu has helped her. In this case, she is willing to help Li Xing. It''s not easy for her to do so. She''s not a person who doesn''t care.


    She is very grateful to Cheng Jiu. This time, Dazuo arranges for Li Xing to do things. If Shun Shun and Li Li come back, Dazuo will let Li Xing do the right job. If it doesn''t go well, he will let Li Xing do the right job.


    It''s very risky to stay in Nanning and lose Dazuo''s trust.


    "No, I came here to tell you about it. You remember that. I''ll give the talisman to Li Xing. Li Xing knows how to do it? Don''t leave the talisman in other people''s hands. There will be big trouble. Do you know? " Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu seriously.


    It''s not a joke. If the talisman is lost, there will be trouble. He won''t give it to others easily. Even his parents don''t know it. His uncle gave it secretly.


    Shen ruochu nodded, put away the general Fu, and said to Cheng Jiu, "don''t worry, I''ll put it away. I won''t lose it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    She will protect such an important thing with her life. If Cheng Jiu doesn''t say it, she won''t lose it. I really appreciate Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu watched Shen ruochu put it away, his mouth rose, and he resumed his usual dallying: "leave, you just go to ask, and Liu Shezhang dare not not not give you leave. I can''t send you there. Pay attention to safety."


    "I will. When you need help in the future, I will ask him to help you." Shen ruochu guarantees to Cheng Jiu.


    Big families have ambitions, hard work has ambitions, Cheng Jiu also has. She believes that Cheng Jiu is not only a cynic on the surface, but also a man who doesn''t care about anything.


    All he had should be looking for an opportunity.


    "I''m really excited by your promise. I''m not sure I really need help in the future." Cheng Jiu said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "who can say exactly what will happen in the future? All the brothers in the family are trying to fight for power.


    If he can''t carry it, he really needs someone he can trust.


    Shen ruochu let Cheng Jiu drink tea and gave him a wooden box: "here are all excellent life-saving drugs. At the critical moment, they can detoxify and save lives. I don''t know if you can use them. I''ll give them to you first."


    Lu Yiming gave it to her and asked her to bring it to Jinjing. She said that in case of using it, she left a part of it and gave the rest to chengjiu. She knew that chengjiu didn''t lack anything. He didn''t lack any gold and silver jewelry that could be bought with money.


    So we have to take these out.


    Cheng Jiu looks at the bottles in the small box. Shen ruochu hasn''t given him anything. What he takes out should be something that can be taken out. It must be very precious.


    "I don''t need it. You can keep it. You usually take care of yourself. I''m really all right." Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu and says.


    Since these are life-saving things and good things, they have to be left to Shen ruochu. He is an old man. What can he do with them? It''s useless.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said that it was false not to be moved. If Cheng Jiu''s feelings for her were thrown away, she would like to make Cheng Jiu a friend.


    Shen ruochu put the wooden box in Cheng Jiu''s hand: "just take it. You can''t have anything else. You must take it."


    Cheng Jiu looked at the wooden box in his hand and said, but Shen ruochu had to nod: "OK, then I''m not polite."


    When he spoke, Cheng Jiu took the box and looked at the wall clock: "you can go the day after tomorrow. Hurry up. These things can''t be delayed. Once the information is leaked, it''s very troublesome to do things again."


    With that, Cheng Jiu leaves. Shen ruochu feels that he owes Cheng Jiu. If he has a chance in the future, he must find a way to pay him back. Otherwise, his conscience will not pass.


    After packing, Shen ruochu goes upstairs. Upstairs, Siyuan is talking to duo''er.


    "Is school fun, miss?" Duo''er helped Si Yuan rub her hair and asked softly.


    Si Yuan nodded: "of course, it''s interesting. You can read and train. There are many like-minded students and teachers. It''s really interesting."


    In addition to LAN Mingzhu, life is very happy, she really likes reading life.


    Duo''er is envious and happy for her own young lady. She has survived for so many years. Thanks to the young lady, she does something with sister Yunxin when she is away these days.


    No one bullied her, it should be the young lady said hello.


    Duo''er still wants to talk. Shen ruochu comes in and looks at Si Yuan. Si Yuan gets up in a hurry and shouts respectfully to Shen ruochu: "sister-in-law."


    "Sit down." Shen ruochu takes Siyuan and sits down in front of him. As soon as he listens to Siyuan, he knows that the school has changed a lot for Siyuan.


    Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan and asked, "at school, did someone bully you?"


    "No, I know the miss of the Cao family. She stands out for me in everything. Liu Wenwei is also very kind to me. With them, no one bullies me in school." Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    She was moved to know the two friends.


    Listening to Si Yuan''s words, Shen ruochu is relieved. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about Si Yuan''s affairs at school.


    "I''ll leave Nanning the day after tomorrow. You''ll be good at home and go to school. Let the adjutant take you there. Do you know?" Shen ruochu said to Siyuan, don''t worry about Yaner, don''t worry about Siyuan.


    When she left, she would ask the nurse to take Yan''er to Gong Zhiyu. With Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen taking care of her, she could rest assured. But Siyuan still had to study, so she couldn''t send him.


    Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu, and his eyes were a little more worried: "what''s the matter with big brother? I heard that the suppression of bandits is not going well


    Si Yuan is a little worried and says to Shen ruochu.


    A few days ago, after listening to what Lin Si said, she was worried, but she couldn''t help anything. She was also very depressed. If she had the ability and ability, she could help elder brother.


    "It''s not something you worry about. Just take good care of yourself and don''t let us worry. When you learn well in the future, you can help your elder brother and sister-in-law, you know?" Shen ruochu reaches out and pinches Siyuan''s face. Siyuan has this idea, and she is very happy.Si Yuan nodded, understood this truth, he did not give his sister-in-law trouble, is to help a lot: "that sister-in-law, you should pay attention to safety, I will take care of myself."


    "OK, have a rest early, and go to communicate with your classmates more tomorrow instead of staying at home." Shen ruochu told Si Yuan that she would go out to play when she was studying and on holidays. She was also very happy when her classmates got together.


    Si Yuan nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll make an appointment with Miss Cao tomorrow, and Liu Wenwei will go to the barbecue together, and other students."


    "Do you like Liu Wenwei?" Shen ruochu''s eyes became more serious and asked Siyuan. From now on, it''s not easy to hear Siyuan''s name mentioned twice.


    Si Yuan took a look at Shen ruochu and shook his head: "no, we''re just friends. We don''t like it."


    She doesn''t like Liu Wenwei. For her, Liu Wenwei is just a good friend, a friend who speaks of loyalty. She doesn''t mix any feelings with other things.


    Shen ruochu chuckled and disapproved: "it''s normal to have people like you when you are so old. You don''t need to feel anything. You just like a person. If you have a higher status and rights than us, you should be prepared. I will try my best to help you, but sometimes my elder brother and sister-in-law can''t help you."


    If she can help Siyuan, she will definitely help. If she can''t, she has no way. This is not a lost city. She can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    "Sister in law, I''d like to wait until graduation to discuss my marriage. Besides, it''s up to you and elder brother to decide these things. It doesn''t matter to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu in a low voice. She intended to talk about these words later. Now that Shen ruochu mentioned them, she told Shen ruochu clearly. The meaning is very clear. She can get married for the sake of her elder brother.


    Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan, his eyes sank a lot, and said to Si Yuan, "you won''t be anyone''s victim, understand? I pull you out of the abyss just to let you live well and live according to your own mood. Don''t think too much and have a rest early. "


    When talking, Shen ruochu gets up and leaves. Maybe they are under too much pressure, which makes Si Yuan have this idea. No matter who Si Yuan likes, she will support her.


    Shen ruochu goes back to his room, lies on the bed and calls Li Xing.


    When Li Xing received the call, he didn''t sleep for two days. He was very tired. This time, he tried to suppress the bandits and frighten the snake. People can''t get out of the mountain now. It''s not easy to search the mountain. It takes time and effort.


    What''s more, there''s no one here to support him. He has to think of some individual ways to catch the ghost.


    "Still up?" Li Xing slowed down and said to Shen ruochu, trying to make himself look less tired.


    Shen ruochu said, "ready to sleep? Is everything going well with you? "


    "Smooth, must be smooth? I''ll be back in a few days. It was an accident before. You don''t have to worry. Take good care of yourself and Yan''er. Do you know? " Li xingrou told Shen ruochu that he missed her very much and was reluctant to part with her.


    Shen ruochu is not a good person to listen to. It''s obviously not smooth. She has to keep it from her and doesn''t want her to think much.


    Shen ruochu clenched the receiver and nodded: "I know. I will take care of myself. Don''t worry too much. Take your time and pay attention to safety."


    "I will. Don''t worry. It''s getting late. You have to rest early. I have to do other things. I''ll call you when I''m free tomorrow." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu in a hurry.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Li Xing took the lead in hanging up the phone. Looking at Fang Yixing in front of him, he asked, "how about it? Can I help you? "


    "Young commander, the ghost has been caught. This man is really hateful. We helped them to suppress the bandits. We even tipped off those people and let me find out." Fang Yixing said coldly to Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he stood up fiercely: "follow me to have a trial, and see who is the ghost behind the scenes?"


    "Let''s examine this. You are injured. Have a good rest." Fang Yixing said to Li Xing.


    A few days ago, the young commander took care of Ye Yu because he was seriously injured. He didn''t sleep much these two days. He didn''t want to talk to his wife. She said she knew it and was uncomfortable again.


    Worried, I ran to Nanning. In fact, I just came. The young commander needs to be taken care of.


    Li Xing glared at Fang Yixing: "when did you become such a mother? Come with me


    When speaking, Li Xing got up and went to the interrogation room. The man was tied there and had been beaten by the whip for a long time. Li Xing looked at the people on the shelf with such cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The man''s eyes, hair with dust and blood, some startling, see the implementation, there is no fear, do not take it seriously.


    When Li Xing was in the Lost City, what kind of people he didn''t see was not the right thing to do.


    "Say, who let you break our plan, whose insider are you?" Li Xing came forward with a knife, pointed it, picked the man''s chin, and asked in a voice without temperature.


    The man listened to the words, the corners of his mouth mocked, and his eyes were full of coldness: "if you want to kill, you can do as you please. I won''t say it. I won''t even say it if you die."


    When he became an insider, he didn''t want to live. It''s absolutely impossible for him to give up his master''s family.


    Otherwise, after whipping, he would have recognized it for a long time. How could he still talk nonsense here?


    Li Xing looked at the man in front of him and guessed that things would not go so smoothly. He said sarcastically: "it''s very righteous, it''s very righteous, but I don''t think you can be so righteous."


    When speaking, Li Xing handed a color to Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing nodded and went out for a while. When he came in again, he was carrying a child about sixteen or seventeen.


    It''s not big, but he''s the one who''s fighting with us. In the battalion, he knows.


    When the child saw the man tied up, he took another look at Li Xing. The whole person trembled with fright. Li Xing grabbed the child and said coldly to the man in front of him: "do you know this child? You kiss your brother? "


    When the man heard this, he opened his eyes and looked at the execution in front of him. He yelled at the execution in a low voice: "if there''s something coming to me, don''t move him. If you move him, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t know his brother as much as he could, but let Li Xing find out. When this man came to Nanning, he knew that this man was not simple, that''s true.


    I caught him and found out.


    Now the trouble is really big, he just wants to put his life into it, and change his family to be rich and prosperous, never thinking of implicating other people."That''s starting to threaten me? Don''t you care about life and death? I''ll tell you, this is your brother? How about bringing your daughter-in-law and children over to let you have a good look, or let them have a good look at you? " Li Xing said coldly to the people in front of him.


    The corners of his mouth were smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. It made people feel that the back of his back was cool for a while. He felt that the person in front of him was a devil.


    Some terrible, Li Xing also know his children''s daughter-in-law, are in their hometown, no one knows, Li Xing found.


    "Are you a person?" the man exclaimed excitedly? Don''t touch my children, don''t touch my family. If something comes to me, don''t touch them. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand and slapped the man in the face. His voice was clear, and the whole interrogation room was clear and reverberating.


    "Don''t touch them. You care about the life and death of your family. What do you do? Have you done anything special? You''re an insider. Do you know how many people died? Ah? They have no family, no family? Aren''t they human? If you let those bandits survive, how many businesses they robbed, how many innocent people they robbed, how many bad things they did, and how many dead people they killed Li Xing said impolitely.


    I''m really angry in my heart. The plan will go smoothly as scheduled. Now it''s all destroyed. This man is a scum and selfish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    He said that his family is important, but other people''s family is not. Those people robbed things, killed people, and committed all kinds of evils. He felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    Thinking of this, his hands are shaking. The banditry has disturbed people everywhere in Nanning. He should know that he is still pretending to be horizontal here.


    The ghost was scolded by Li Xing. He didn''t speak. He just looked at his brother worried. He only wanted to get money, but didn''t think of anything else. Now Li Xing said it.


    On the contrary, there was a trace of guilt in his heart.


    He looked at the ghost in front of him and said in a voice without temperature: "why don''t you talk? Dumb? If your brother is a human being, isn''t anyone else? "


    "Li Shenling, I know I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I beg you to let my brother and my family go. As long as you let them go, I''ll bear all the consequences myself, OK?" The ghost begged to be strict. At this point, there was no way.


    Li Xing could not help but sneer. He came forward and grabbed the man''s hair. He asked the man, "I don''t want to know anything else about you. I just want to ask you, who arranged you to be an insider? I don''t want you to die. If I want you to die so easily, I won''t toss for so long."


    I don''t know who is really behind the scenes. This time I got away with it. Next time, it''s not the same. It''s not to arrange another insider to come over. The plan will still fail.


    The man took a look at Li Xing and pursed his lips tightly. He didn''t say anything. He couldn''t say it. He couldn''t say anything. Li Xing could see it. No matter how he asked, it was useless. The other side wouldn''t say anything.


    When the man was tangled, he pulled the child in front of him. He didn''t know where the knife came from and stood against the child in front of him.


    "Shall we make a deal? I ask you, if you don''t say it, I''ll cut off a piece of meat from the child. If you say it, I''ll let him go, but you can choose not to say it all the time. At that time, I''ll cut off the child''s meat piece by piece, make it into steamed buns and feed it to you, OK? " Li Xing said coldly to the man in front of him.


    The man listened to Li Xing''s words, and his back was chilly. Looking at Li Xing''s cold eyes, he didn''t doubt Li Xing''s words. A man like him could really do it, just at the tip of Li Xing''s knife. When he was about to touch the child, the man hurriedly yelled to Li Xing: "Li Shenling, I''ll move, I''ll all move, you don''t move my brother, I beg you."


    If something happened to his younger brother, he couldn''t imagine it. He just let go of the child in his arms and looked at the man in front of him


    "Zhang Zekai, young master Zhang of Duzuo''s family, told me that you can''t succeed in suppressing bandits." Said the man to the stern.


    Li Xing looks at the man in front of him and believes it. At this time, this man won''t lie any more. Zhang Zekai, he never thought it would be Zhang Zekai.


    This time, there are several people competing for the position. One of them is Zhang Zekai. For others, Zhang Zekai is very confident. He probably doesn''t think it will be successful.


    He is the only one who threatens Zhang Zekai. Therefore, Zhang Zekai''s intention is not to let him succeed in suppressing bandits, otherwise, he will sit in the leading position.


    This damned Zhang Zekai is really hateful. A few days ago, he asked him if he wanted to help, if he needed to transfer troops, and now he stabbed him in the back with his backhand.


    If he didn''t want him to be a leader, he would seize the position. There is still a long way to go. He wrote down the account.


    "Lock me up and let Dazuo deal with it when I get back to Jinjing." Li Xing said to Lin Rui.


    Finally, I found out the inside ghost. It''s not a waste. I haven''t had much rest these days, so I went out of the interrogation room. The man yelled to his back: "what about my brother? Li Shenling, will you let him go? Is he still a child


    "Shut up and worry about yourself before you take care of others." Lin Rui scolded at the man, what is it? Now, I still want to take care of others.


    When he spoke, Lin Rui took the child and came out with Li Xing. When the child stood at the door, it seemed very different from before.


    Before inside, shivering, afraid of no, now eyes shining, looking at the execution.


    "Li Shenling, my brother does all this for us. Please don''t kill him, OK?" The child pleaded with Li Xing, "although I''m only seventeen, I''m willing to work hard for Shen Ling in the future. It''s OK to be an ox or a horse. I''ll give my brother a life."


    "You are much smarter than your brother. Well, there will be a future in the future." Li Xing looks at the child in front of him and says to him that he is two years older than Ye Yu. He is a smart child.


    He hasn''t found out the details of the ghost yet. The child came to them and said he would cooperate with them in acting, let the ghost guide him behind the scenes, find out the way, and save his brother''s life.


    If someone else had run away long ago, it would not be easy for him to take care of other people''s life and death. He not only took care of them, but also put a little more thought into them.


    The child nodded his head and said it strictly. He couldn''t ask any more questions. He would try his best to keep the elder brother alive. If the elder brother died, the family would collapse."I don''t want any future. I just want my family to be safe." The child said firmly to Li Xing, who reached out and touched the child''s hair, "what''s your name?"


    "Little cold." Xiao Leng cleverly tells Li Xing that Li Xing came to Jinjing to recruit soldiers. He went in and followed Li Xing all the way from Jinjing to Nanning.


    Li Xing nodded: "I remember you. You will follow Ye Yu and do well. Don''t be like your elder brother. We are soldiers to protect the common people, not to be short-sighted and focus on the present."


    "Yes, I know." Xiao Leng answered and turned to leave.


    Li Xing looks at Xiao Leng''s back and says to Lin Rui, "after returning to Jinjing, get her to work with the young lady. Don''t get her to the barracks any more. These days, get her a room and live next to Ye Yu."


    "Young commander, have you been like this? We''re all mixed shops. Besides, even if you love this child, you won''t make a single room for him. Ye Yu, it''s because there''s Xiaobai, and no one wants to live together. I''m afraid other people will have an opinion if you give him a single room. " Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    How can a soldier have such good conditions? It''s exaggerating to give him a single room.


    "If you have a problem, let them come to me." Li Xing glared at Lin Rui, "are you blind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Li Xing''s words make Lin Rui stare at Li Xing. His eyes are full of questions. He doesn''t understand. Well, the young commander scolds him for being blind. He doesn''t understand.


    Li Xing looked at Lin Rui with a silly look. He was so depressed that he rolled his eyes towards the sky. He approached Lin Rui and said in a soft voice: "you really don''t see that it''s a woman? I''m still a little girl. "


    In a word, Lin Rui almost didn''t fall out. Looking at Xiao Leng''s back, he was depressed. Is that a woman?


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t see it. Like a boy who doesn''t grow well, he doesn''t have any flaws. It''s normal for the family to be poor and the child to be thinner.


    Now, it''s a woman.


    Li Xing nodded: "it''s not appropriate to work here because you are old or young. You''d better send it to the young lady."


    If you are 13 years old, you can still cultivate spies. Now you are 17 years old, so you are not suitable to cultivate and can''t afford the time. After six years of cultivation, you are in your twenties. How can you be a spy?


    He doesn''t have that energy. It''s not suitable to put it in the battalion.


    He saw that the child was brave and resourceful, which was quite good. Ye ran was about to marry Fang and his party. When ye ran left, Shen ruochu needed someone to take care of him.


    It happens that there is Xiao Leng. I can put Xiao Leng beside Shen ruochu.


    Lin Rui understood the meaning of the young commander. His young commander has always planned to do things early. I really have to admire him.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at Lin Rui: "OK, today things are settled, we all have a rest early."


    "Yes, young commander." Lin Rui answered.


    Li Xing turned back to the western style building and dialed Zhang Zekai directly. There came Zhang Zekai''s voice: "how about Li Shenling? Is things going well in Nanning? "


    Li Xing listens to Zhang Zekai''s words and sniffs in his heart. Zhang Zekai knows better than anyone, doesn''t he? Ya''s unexpectedly made an inside ghost in his side, this matter son, don''t finish.


    He sneered and said to the phone, "it''s OK. It''s just that there''s an insider who has exposed my plan. Otherwise, I would have settled the matter of suppressing bandits in Nanning."


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s really depressing. How can there be an insider? This matter, I listen to my father say, Dazuo is very unhappy, say what, do this kind of small things, but also out of the ghost, it is not ability Zhang Zekai said it to himself. In fact, he said it to Li Xing.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Zekai seemed to realize something and said to Li Xing: "well, don''t worry about it. I asked my father to tell Da Zuo that banditry has been rampant all these years, and no one dares to go. If you go, you have the courage to suppress bandits. You can''t be in a hurry for a while. Everyone is young, impulsive and can''t do a good job. You can be forgiven."


    It''s disgusting and ridiculous to listen to Zhang Zekai''s affectation. This man is a good director and actor.


    "Yes? Then I really want to thank you very much. I also want to thank Duzuo for me. When I go back, I will thank you very much. " Thank you very much.


    When he went back, he wanted to thank Zhang Zekai well and arrange a ghost for him. Zhang Zekai had to pay the price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Zhang Zekai is a damned thing. The people he brought from the lost city have two hundred deaths and injuries. Won''t you ask Zhang Zekai for this account?


    Zhang Zekai didn''t know that the ghost was caught. Hearing Li Xing''s words, Zhang Zekai sneered in his heart and secretly called Li Xing stupid.


    He is going to kill Li Xing. Li Xing should be grateful to him. Are you ridiculous?


    The disclosure of Li Xing''s affairs was arranged by him. This time Li Xing can''t come back, but must die in Nanning. After all, it was arranged by Da Zuo. It''s not easy to assassinate him openly.


    Let Li Xing be killed by the bandits, and then he will be able to get off the hook.


    The reason why he wants to die is not only because he wants to compete with Shen ruochu for the position of the leader, but also because Shen ruochu has become a leader.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter who he marries. Otherwise, it''s not easy to force Shen ruochu to divorce Li Xing. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Zekai said with Li Xing with a smile: "OK, don''t say those polite words. They are all under the palace family. We should unite as one. OK, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. When you come back, we''ll have a good drink."


    "That''s nature." Li Xing smiles and hangs up the phone.


    Zhang Zekai even asked Duzuo to report to Dazuo. It''s very troublesome. He hasn''t succeeded in suppressing the bandits. If Dazuo misunderstands his incompetence, he won''t have a higher chance in the future.


    We have to deal with the matter well. Thinking of this, we sent a telegram to Dazuo to explain the situation here and Zhang Zekai''s affairs.


    Tell Dazuo that Zhang Zekai has taken advantage. Whether Zhang Zekai has taken advantage or not, Dazuo will no longer trust Zhang Zekai.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fan sent a telegram.


    In Jinjing, Shen ruochu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Just as he was thinking about it, he answered the outside line. Shen ruochu took the phone and listened to Zhang Zekai''s voice: "did you sleep?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Shen ruochu said to Zhang Zekai with a cold face.


    What happened last time made her see through Zhang Zekai thoroughly. She was not a kind person or a gentleman. She suffered a loss once and would not suffer a second loss.


    Last time, thanks to Cheng Jiu, otherwise, I don''t know what Zhang Zekai would do.


    The same thing as his sister Zhang Xiuya, disgusting.


    Zhang Zekai listened and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s nothing to do with me. Don''t you say you owe me a favor? I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow. "


    He wants to see Shen ruochu, especially when Li Xing is not around now. Maybe Li Xing can''t come back at that time, so he takes Shen ruochu down with fairness.


    Shen ruochu sneers coldly. Zhang Zekai really takes himself seriously. He thinks that if he calls, she will go with Zhang Zekai. It''s ridiculous.


    "I''m not free tomorrow. I won''t go." Shen ruochu directly refused, "don''t call me in the future. I''ll pay you back. There''s no need to meet."


    "Shen ruochu, don''t toast or drink. I''ll tell you that Zhang Zekai is also a man of honor in Jinjing. What do you expect from his hard work? Ridiculous Zhang Zekai said to Shen ruochu.


    If he didn''t tell Shen ruochu, he might not be able to come back. Let Shen ruochu give up early. He''s afraid that he will ruin his plan.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Zhang Zekai once again said, "as for the position that you are taking, who is in charge of it? You don''t know. Do you think you can get it if you implement it 100%


    "Zhang Zekai, I''ll tell you again. Even if you are Orthodox, I won''t like you. Even if you are a beggar, I''m willing to follow him. Do you understand? Don''t have any other thoughts. Let''s die. " Shen ruochu said directly.


    She has never been with Li Xing because of her position and ability, because Li Xing is the person she likes and cares about, which is enough.


    Zhang Zekai, with a cold face, listened to Shen ruochu''s words. He was so angry that he took a deep breath: "OK, I remember. Shen ruochu, don''t say that too early. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. You have to go or not."


    "Well, you can take it. Tomorrow I will deal with some things in the unit with Cheng Jiu. It happens that the three of us can have a good drink. I remember Cheng Jiu said last time that if we meet you again, we will beat you all over the place, won''t we?" Shen ruochu said to Zhang Zekai impolitely.


    She is not afraid of Zhang Zekai. Tomorrow, she will go with Cheng Jiu to do some things. Before going to Nanning, she will finish what she has done.


    Zhang Zekai wants to come. Just come. Zhang Zekai''s face turns pale. He knows Cheng Jiu and Shen ruochu are in the same unit. He doesn''t know why. Cheng Jiu''s grandson is still defending Shen ruochu.


    He can''t afford to offend Cheng Jiu. The palace family and Cheng Jia are incompatible. If he offends Cheng Jiu, he will be in trouble.


    "Well, I remember Shen ruochu. We''ll see. Don''t threaten me with nine. If you threaten me for a while, can you threaten me for a lifetime?" Zhang Zekai gritted his teeth.Shen ruochu didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Zekai and hung up directly. She was very angry. This damned Zhang Zekai had to clean up sooner or later. She didn''t know about the last time. She didn''t want to admit it.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to think more. He lies on the bed and sleeps quietly. The day after tomorrow, he will go to Nanning to see Li Xing. He is also happy.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu wakes up, Siyuan hasn''t come downstairs. Shen ruochu leaves food for Siyuan. He works hard at school and comes back to sleep in. It''s understandable.


    "Warm up everything. When Siyuan comes down, give her something to eat." Shen ruochu explains Yunxin.


    Cloud heart clever nodded: "yes, miss, I know, today Miss Siyuan also invited students to barbecue, should soon come down."


    "OK, let her be safe." Shen ruochu says that he doesn''t say anything. Siyuan doesn''t get into trouble. He goes out for a barbecue with Caoshan and Liu Wenwei. It''s superfluous to say anything safe.


    Those two are in Jinjing. There must be a lot of people watching. Don''t worry about them.


    Shen ruochu came out of the door, and Siyuan was awake. It was Cao Shan who called and asked Siyuan, "Siyuan, are you up? Let''s go to the barbecue today. Don''t be late. "


    "Well, what are you wearing today?" Si Yuan asks Cao Shan, there are a lot of students who go there. What we all wear must be known. She can''t seem too abrupt. She just goes out to make friends. She doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Cao Shan then laughed: "can you be the same as me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    As soon as Cao Shan''s words came out, she changed in a hurry and said to Si Yuan, "well, Si Yuan, don''t get me wrong. I mean, our personalities are different, you know? If I wear a skirt or a cheongsam, they will laugh at me to death. Besides, my father raised me as a son. You are so beautiful and good-natured, you must be different from me. "


    She only thought about the meaning in her heart, but she didn''t express it clearly for a moment. She must not let Si Yuan misunderstand.


    She doesn''t have many friends. Everyone is afraid of her. She is just like a man in character. Even when she is with her, those charming ladies are polite to her face and call her a fake woman behind her back.


    Only Siyuan is different. She really wants to be friends with her. She doesn''t want to lose Siyuan.


    Si Yuan nodded with a smile: "I know, I will not misunderstand, rest assured."


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand Cao Shan''s character. She has always been a person who has no intention and doesn''t really look down on her. If she looks down on her, she won''t make friends with her.


    There''s no need to come to those empty ones. Cao Shan nods. That''s why Si Yuan is different from others. She just likes the girl''s soft character. She wants to protect her and even talk about men.


    "No misunderstanding, no misunderstanding." Cao Shan breathed a sigh of relief, "I tell you, you can wear anything, you can wear cheongsam or dress."


    "Well, I see." Si Yuan laughs, makes an appointment with Cao Shan, and hangs up.


    Duo''er helps Si Yuan out with his clothes. They are all new styles. Knowing that the young lady is going to school, the young lady makes a lot of new clothes, but she can''t wear them.


    "What do you wear today, miss? This dress looks good. " Duo''er took out a dress and gave Si Yuan a gesture.


    Si Yuan frowned, reached out to take away the dress, pointed to the light colored cheongsam: "just that one, not high-profile."


    It''s everyone''s young lady. Compared with each other, it''s always right for her to wear cheongsam. She won''t be impolite or high-profile. What she''s doing now is to try not to hate anyone and to make trouble for her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    "This one? Will it be too plain? There are many young ladies and young masters today. It''s too inconspicuous for you to dress like this. " Said dor, with a wrinkled nose.


    Si Yuan took a look at duo''er and then laughed: "you know what, this is it."


    "All right." Duo Er smiles and takes out the clothes and hair ornaments to dress up Si Yuan.


    After changing clothes, duo''er looked at Si Yuan and said, "our young lady is very well born. What''s good to wear? Just plain clothes are good to look at."


    Sure enough, it''s not about the clothes, but the beauty of life. No matter how pretty or gorgeous other ladies are, their own ladies will not be inferior.


    Si Yuan listened to duo er''s words and looked at duo Er: "don''t say these words later. Go out and make people laugh. Do you know?"


    She should be more cautious. Sometimes, any word may offend others. She can''t offend anyone or cause trouble to her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    She is now living a life that she can''t even dream of. If she gets into trouble again, she''s sorry for her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Duo''er looks at Si Yuan, and her eyes are full of heartache. Miss used to live cautiously, but she can''t be happy all day long. Now she has a good time. The young commander and his wife are very kind to miss.


    The young lady also needs to be self disciplined and careful in her words and deeds. If she is replaced by another young lady from the governor''s office, she will have a happy life. She really has a hard life. I hope she can marry a good husband in the future.


    "Miss, we still want to be more beautiful. If we marry a good family in the future, we won''t have to live so carefully." Duo''er whispered to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan takes a look at duo''er and marries a good family. What kind of family is a good one?


    No one envies her. She envies the feelings of her sister-in-law and elder brother. Elder brother can give up his life for his sister-in-law. If there is a man, he can give up his life for her.


    She''ll love, too. Special special love.


    Just these words, can''t say to anyone, she has no right to decide.


    After changing clothes, Siyuan went downstairs. Yunxin was downstairs. When he saw Siyuan, he stepped forward: "Miss Siyuan, Miss ordered us to leave breakfast for you. You can eat some before you leave."


    "Well, thank you." Si Yuan said politely.


    Yunxin would have said you''re welcome before, but miss Siyuan had been like this all the time, so she couldn''t help it. She took Siyuan to the restaurant and served Siyuan for breakfast.


    Outside came Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei''s voice, almost in unison: "Si Yuan, are you ready?"


    It''s rare that the weather is so good today. We''re going to have a barbecue together. I don''t know how happy we are. Si Yuan gets up and looks at them: "ready, let''s go."


    "Come on, take my car." Cao Shan pulls Si Yuan and deliberately annoys Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei looks at Cao Shan and reaches out his hand and grabs Cao Shan: "I''ll take you to the barbecue in my car. Do you know the address?"


    "Why don''t you know? It''s by the lake in the morning, where we eat barbecue. Can we change places? " Cao Shan didn''t think so.There are mountains and water by the lake. It''s the best place for barbecue. There are horses. You can go there if you have nothing to do. So everyone likes to play there. There is a racecourse not far away from there.


    So don''t guess, Liu Wenwei will go there.


    Liu Wenwei was guessed by Cao Shan. He blushed and said to Cao Shan, "not necessarily. I know there are many interesting places. We can go to the southern suburb, we can go to the western suburb, we don''t have to go to zaohu."


    He just wants to be different from Cao Shan. Cao Shan can''t get along with him in everything. It''s really annoying.


    Cao Shan rolled her eyes. She thought Liu Wenwei was really annoying. She must have done it on purpose. Si Yuan looked at them and said to Cao Shan, "Shan Shan, let''s all take Liu Wenwei''s car, OK?"


    That''s OK, so that they won''t be able to get out of the door after arguing all morning.


    Cao Shan is also a good talker. Looking at Si Yuan, she nodded and said to Liu Wenwei, "my aunt gives Si Yuan face and takes your car. This is the blessing of your Liu family''s ancestors. Do you know? I''ll blow up your house again. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Wenwei almost lost his temper and laughed. This is not what a woman said. He gave Cheng nine faces and didn''t have the same opinion with Cao Shan. He looked like a man in front of Si Yuan.


    "Come on, hurry up. It''s OK to have a barbecue in the morning, ride a horse in the afternoon, go to a movie or have a party in the evening." Liu Wenwei made a full schedule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Cao Shan was very satisfied with this. Liu Wenwei did a good job.


    Cao Shan takes Si Yuan and gets on the bus with Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei sits in the co pilot''s car and asks the adjutant to drive.


    The car just went away. It was all the prince''s and princess''s car. Naturally, it was smooth all the way out. In the place where Si Yuan didn''t pay attention, a car quietly followed.


    Bai Jin took a look at LAN Mingzhu behind him and swallowed his saliva. He was so scared that he shook his hand holding the steering wheel. "Master, that, that, what are we doing with Master Liu''s car?"


    "I''ll tell you what to say." LAN Mingzhu picked her eyebrows and lit a cigar with a match.


    He didn''t know what he was mad about. Yesterday, he heard that Si Yuan told Liu Wenwei they were going to barbecue. For the first time, he asked Bai Jin to park his car at Li''s door and wait.


    Can he explain to Bai Jin? I can''t explain to myself why he did it. When Shen ruochu went out in the morning, he almost ran into him.


    Shen ruochu is a smart woman. If Shen ruochu bumps into her, it''s hard to explain.


    Watching Si Yuan get on Liu Wenwei''s car, I feel uncomfortable. No one can make him feel unhappy. He is in a bad mood. No one can think about it.


    LAN Mingzhu said so. Does Bai Jin dare to ask? Having been with LAN Mingzhu for so many years, I can''t understand her temperament.


    Take a deep breath, Bai Jin stepped on the accelerator, followed Liu Wenwei not far or near, and worked beside LAN Mingzhu. It was life with his head tied to his belt.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life. Therefore, you have to have the ability to track and not be found.


    Bai Jin follows the car, and LAN Mingzhu looks at the scenery outside. If he guesses right, they should go to zaohu. They haven''t been here for many years. In the past, it was a place for military training. Later, young ladies and young masters love to come here for an outing. It''s just this spring.


    So the training area has been changed and this area has been made free.


    When the car arrived at zaohu, Liu Wenwei opened the door for Siyuan, and politely helped Siyuan and Caoshan down. Like a gentleman, several people went there, and the barbecue shelf had been set up.


    Someone waved to Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei led them to Jinjing. They were young masters and young ladies in Jinjing. Si Yuan was familiar with them, had seen them at school, and had never seen them. But Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei brought them. They didn''t ask their identities.


    He is polite to Siyuan. Siyuan sits there. Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei play very well. Liu Wenwei takes a lotus and hands it to Siyuan.


    This lake is full of lotus leaves, just budding, but also half open, less than the season, not all open.


    "Beautiful?" Liu Wenwei asked Siyuan. Siyuan nodded, "beautiful."


    "Why don''t you go and play together? You see, they fly kites and ride bicycles. How nice it is. Why don''t you go too? Can you ride a bike? I''ll teach you. " Liu Wenwei asked Siyuan.


    Maybe Siyuan can drive this car, but it''s not easy to ride a bicycle. Many people can''t, and it''s hard to control the direction.


    Si Yuan took a look at Liu Wenwei and waved his hand: "I don''t want to ride, I don''t want to ride."


    If she fell, she would break the place and make trouble for her sister-in-law. She would just sit so obediently. She could feel Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei trying to pull her along with everyone.


    But this is a time of looking at the background. It doesn''t make sense whether we are in harmony or not.


    Today with you, tomorrow met in the street, will also pretend not to know you, she is out to feel the scenery.


    No one noticed in the car not far away. While smoking a cigar, LAN Mingzhu watched Si Yuan and Liu Wenwei talk and laugh.


    "Did you tell Bai Yuan to bring people here for training? Why haven''t you come yet? " LAN Mingzhu asked Bai Jin with her eyebrows. Bai Jin pursed her lips. "I''ve already called. I''ll come here soon. Sir, you see so many people barbecue. It''s not appropriate for you to ask people to come here for training?"


    "What''s wrong? When and where do you want to train? Just depend on what you say. What''s the matter?" LAN Mingzhu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Bai Jin was so scared that he took a cold breath: "no, it''s nothing. Just be happy."


    What can he say? This is master Landa. He is not afraid to die?


    LAN Mingzhu coldly glanced at Bai Jin, and said again in a voice without temperature: "except for Siyuan, let everyone in their family take it back for me."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jin doesn''t dare to ask. You can''t guess my mind. It''s the only way.


    White into the car, there we are excited barbecue, never thought, here immediately stalls are scattered.


    LAN Mingzhu half squints, the brain suddenly remembers that sentence of Si Yuan: "Lan Mingzhu, I hate you."


    Hate him, do not hate Liu Wenwei, then no one can think better.


    Liu Wenwei advised Si Yuan for a while and assured him that he would teach her to ride a bicycle and that he would not let her fall down. If she fell down, she would serve as a meat mat for him.


    Siyuan looks at Liu Wenwei, and his eyes are still scruples. Liu Wenwei says to Siyuan, "don''t worry. If you fall, your sister-in-law and chengjiu won''t let me go. I will make sure you won''t fall, OK?""Are you sure?" Si Yuan pursed her lips, but she was still afraid.


    "Sure, sure, come on, give me the bike." Liu Wenwei shouts to the other side.


    Liu Wenwei''s voice fell, suddenly, a few big trucks, Qi Shua Shua Shua stopped around, and then, the car down a batch of people in military uniform.


    Liu Wenwei and Cao Shan stopped, got up and looked at the people in front of them.


    Here, Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei have the best family background. Liu Wenwei can''t help asking the group: "what do you do?"


    "Young master Liu, we are here to train our troops. Today, barbecue is not allowed here. Take everything away." Bai Yuan stepped forward and said to Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei is not familiar with Bai Yuan. He can''t help saying to Bai Yuan, "have you withdrawn? Why? We''ve been having a barbecue here all the time. You can take it if you want? What, I''ll tell you, I''m here today. Who dares to practice here? "


    It''s a shame. It''s rare for us to get together. It''s such a beautiful day that no one has been training here for several years. Actually, we''re here today.


    Cao Shan glanced at Liu Wenwei coldly. She felt that Liu Wenwei really didn''t take the people in the camp seriously. She was a fool. She didn''t dare to be so horizontal. She asked the other side, "come here, do you have any documents? Without the documents, I won''t give you any concession. "


    Bai Yuan looked at Cao Shan, stepped forward and said with a smile: "there are no documents. We are just training here. Ladies and gentlemen, take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    What kind of documents do you want? Your face is a document. With your presence, you don''t need any documents at all. These young ladies and young masters are asking for their own blessings and don''t know how to offend you.


    An order came down, and he brought the men.


    Cao Shan is not a fool. He was cultivated by the Cao family as his son. Without documents, he would not give in. "If it doesn''t work, I won''t let you go without documents. Today, I have to take out documents for me."


    Bai Yuan looks at Cao Shan. Although he is young, he still has some momentum. He is more respectable than Liu Wenwei.


    Bai Yuan''s eyes turned to the car not far away. Half of the people in the car were open and waved. Bai Yuan winked at the people behind him and spat out a word: "smash!"


    As soon as Bai Yuan gave the order, the party went forward and smashed everything. There was nothing left. They also got water and destroyed the barbecue shelf.


    All the food and things were smashed. LAN Mingzhu looked over there. These young men and women, they can''t work against the people in the battalion without giving them a lesson. What do they want to do?


    Bai Yuan smashes things, and makes Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei angry. Other people also come forward to stop them. But if they don''t hurt you, they just smash things.


    Si Yuan looks at the mess in front of her eyes, and then looks at the car over there. The car stops for some distance, but she can''t see who is there. The window has been closed.


    If she''s right, it''s someone in the car who ordered it.


    Several people are so deadlocked, the other side does not mean to give in, Cao Shan just want to shout to these people: "smash my things, I play with you."


    Several private cars came over and said to the young lady and young master: "don''t make trouble, young lady and young master. The master told you to go back and said that you were disturbing the training. It''s a big deal. Maybe you''ll all be arrested."


    Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei and their party looked at their adjutants, one by one cold face, no longer deadlocked.


    Cao Shan glared at Bai Yuan: "which battalion are you from? I''ll remember. Next time I meet you, I won''t let you go."


    "Next time, Miss Cao will know which battalion I belong to. I''m sorry today." Bai Yuan smiles, makes gestures, and the party starts to clean up the mess.


    Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei were taken away by the adjutant. Cao Shan took Si Yuan and was ready to leave with him. Si Yuan looked at Cao Shan and said, "Cao Shan, your family calls you. You go back first. I''ll go back by myself later."


    "Go back by yourself? I''ll just drop you off. " Cao Shan said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan shook his head lightly: "I''m going to find my sister-in-law. If you don''t go back, you can go first. It''s too late to go back. Your father wants family law to serve you."


    Cao Shan listened to Si Yuan''s words and said, "when I escape from my father, I''ll find you."


    "Good." Si Yuan smiles.


    Cao Shan then left with the adjutant. Si Yuan looked at Cao Shan''s back and pursed her lips. Everything today is the disaster she brought them.


    I don''t know if they will be punished when they go back. Liu Wenwei was almost tied to the car by the adjutant. He didn''t even have a chance to talk to her, so he took it away.


    The party left, Bai Yuan took people to train.


    This is zaohu lake. It takes some distance to walk back, but she would rather walk back than make trouble for everyone. Si Yuan pursed her lips. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was not a good taste.


    Here, when Siyuan is walking alone, suddenly a car stops steadily in front of Siyuan. With the window down, lanmingzhu looks at Siyuan, and Siyuan looks at lanmingzhu.


    She guessed right, vaguely can see that the shape of lanmingzhu, lanmingzhu for her, is a nightmare, she can remember clearly.


    She doesn''t know why she got into trouble with this person.


    At that time, she followed Bai Yuan''s eyes and knew that it was LAN Mingzhu who asked people to stir up the scene. In addition to her reasons, everyone would come to zaohu to train without documents.


    Big brother is from the battalion. She knows something about it.


    LAN Mingzhu also looks at Si Yuan, with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. She makes a fool of him, which makes Si Yuan cold. She just looks at LAN Mingzhu and wants to leave.


    The car door suddenly opened, and LAN Mingzhu''s slender legs, one step, stopped Si Yuan. Today''s LAN Mingzhu is wearing a military uniform, with green military lining inside and military uniform hanging on his shoulder outside.


    Good looking face, with a share of casual, and contempt for all eyes, including, LAN Mingzhu see her share of banter.


    "Get out of the way!" Si Yuan opened his mouth in a low voice, but it was very powerful.


    Bai Jin in the car is very excited. The girl doesn''t want to live any more. Talking to the master like this, she really doesn''t want to live any more.


    LAN Mingzhu slightly hooked the corner of her mouth: "get on the bus."


    "I don''t know you. I don''t go up." Si Yuan stiff back, stiff scalp with LAN Mingzhu said, on the car, she did not know what would happen.


    I don''t know what LAN Mingzhu is going to do to her?


    She is afraid of LAN Mingzhu, but she just doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to think that she is afraid, because the more so, the more LAN Mingzhu will have a cat and mouse mentality.LAN Mingzhu said with a smile: "well, don''t think about it. There are Miss Cao, young master Liu, young master Xie and young lady married just now After a while, they go back, and one by one they are beaten, so don''t worry. "


    LAN Mingzhu is clearly saying threatening words, but with a smile, calm said, let you think this person is a devil, too terrible.


    Bai Jin knows that ye is not a good thing, dare not provoke, is not normal?


    Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu: "Lan Mingzhu, don''t go too far?"


    "Don''t you know me? Remember my name clearly LAN Mingzhu said that she didn''t know him?


    In this life, Si Yuan should always remember him and engrave it in his heart.


    Si Yuan took a deep breath and looked at LAN Mingzhu: "what does this have to do with them? Don''t hurt them. Don''t you think you are too terrible? Are you happy that you''ve been beaten? You have stirred everyone''s mood, and now you have to let others be beaten. Do you have no conscience? "


    This person is really black hearted. LAN Mingzhu suddenly pulls Si Yuan''s hand and presses it on her heart. Her smile is very shallow: "do you feel it? There is a conscience, but the choice is in your hands. Do you kneel one day and one night, or two days and two nights? If not, I''m afraid that their father will do favoritism, so I''ll just drag them all to the interrogation room and let them be tried one by one, and hinder the training of soldiers based on their identity. That''s enough for them. "


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan''s face and changes little by little. She is seldom satisfied. Holding Si Yuan''s hand, she doesn''t loosen it. It''s soft and comfortable.


    "Bai Jin, arrange it."


    Do you like the blue pearl? I was powdered by the blue pearl circle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    LAN Mingzhu gave an order to Bai Jin. The voice was very light, and the people who heard it were creepy.


    Si Yuan was startled and said to LAN Mingzhu, "no, instructor LAN, don''t lock them up."


    For her own sake, they were beaten. Did she not commit a great sin? Although she was unwilling, she spoke to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu was a little more satisfied with her eyes. She looked at Si Yuan and said, "get on the bus."


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu gives way to some places. The car door is open. From childhood to adulthood, he was opened by others. Today is the first time in his life that he opened the car door for others. This is the first time that he used it on Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan takes a look at LAN Mingzhu and knows her temper. If she doesn''t get on the bus today, Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei will be beaten and locked up.


    Went to the interrogation room, how to clean up two people, is not a matter of LAN Mingzhu''s words, this person is too terrible, arbitrary control of other people''s life and death.


    Si Yuan sat in the car, moved to the window position, as far away as possible, did not want to stick with LAN Mingzhu, for nothing else, LAN Mingzhu had a kind of oppressive momentum.


    Sitting beside LAN Mingzhu, she has a sense of suffocation. She doesn''t like it very much. She doesn''t know what the psychology of LAN Mingzhu is, but she doesn''t want to be the object of LAN Mingzhu''s cat claw mouse.


    When LAN Mingzhu sat in, he gave Bai Jin a wink. Bai Jin drove the car, and Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu: "where are you taking me?"


    LAN Mingzhu turned her head and looked at Si Yuan: "come to me."


    "No, I''ll sit here. It''s fine." Si Yuan pursed her lips, and her hands involuntarily clasped her nails. She knew that she would meet LAN Mingzhu, so she should stay at home and never go anywhere.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly. This woman seemed to like to say no to him very much. She had to refuse everything he said. She had to fight against him.


    Just when Si Yuan was stubborn, LAN Mingzhu brushed and pulled the front and back curtain to separate them from Bai Jin. The front could not see the back, and the back could not see the front.


    The division yuan in the heart not from a stir to work properly, guard of looking at the orchid bright pearl.


    If the curtain doesn''t pull, LAN Mingzhu will do whatever she wants. If the curtain is pulled, who knows what LAN Mingzhu wants to do.


    LAN Mingzhu just looked at Si Yuan and said to her, "are you coming or do I hold you?"


    "Lan Mingzhu, you are my instructor!" Si Yuan''s face turns pale for a while and says to LAN Mingzhu.


    It''s an instructor, and it''s also her teacher. LAN Mingzhu actually said this. Last time LAN Mingzhu kissed her, she didn''t care. Now LAN Mingzhu is going too far.


    LAN Mingzhu can''t help but be amused by the appearance of Siyuan. Few people laugh like today. Only Siyuan sits beside him, he feels a lot better.


    "What''s the rule that I can''t hold you when I''m your instructor?" LAN Mingzhu said with great interest to Siyuan, a word blocked Siyuan said no words, the whole person hate teeth itch.


    Not bothering to pay attention to LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan just looks out of the window and doesn''t want to see LAN Mingzhu in the same way. However, LAN Mingzhu directly sits next to Si Yuan, just a little distance away, and Si Yuan feels the temperature of LAN Mingzhu.


    Her back is stiff. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan beside her. She is wearing a cheongsam today. The first time she sees Si Yuan, she is wearing a western dress. The second time she is wearing a military uniform. She is wearing a cheongsam today.


    It''s so cute and beautiful. I like it very much.


    He was actually interested in a little girl, and what he liked most was Siyuan''s feeling that he was scared to death and had to deal with him.


    "Look at me." LAN Mingzhu says to Si Yuan, he thinks his words are less than enough, Si Yuan is less than his words.


    You don''t say, she doesn''t say, or, you can talk and laugh with Liu Wenwei, only to him, is so cold, Si Yuan pursed her lips, turned to see Si Yuan: "send me back."


    "Yes, not now." LAN Mingzhu held Si Yuan''s chin and spoke softly.


    Si Yuan doesn''t have a face, so there''s nothing to talk about. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t listen to what she says. She might as well pretend to be dumb and treat everyone well. LAN Mingzhu frowns slightly. Without waiting for Si Yuan''s reaction, she reaches out her hand and picks up Si Yuan. Si yuan can''t help exclaiming.


    Sitting on LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan instinctively reaches out her hand between herself and LAN Mingzhu. No matter how beautiful LAN Mingzhu is, it''s impossible for her to be together.


    Identity, and LAN Mingzhu''s age, are not her lover, she has not married, so with LAN Mingzhu ambiguous sitting together, you say she can not be nervous?


    "Lan Mingzhu, what do you want to do?" Si Yuan''s voice was much lower, and he looked at LAN Mingzhu, "you let me go, if you dare to touch me, I will die to show you."


    "I won''t let you die. You remember, if LAN Mingzhu wants you to live, you have to live well. Otherwise, your elder brother, Shen ruochu and Liu Wenwei, will be buried with you." LAN Mingzhu picked an eyebrow, said these words, as if to say the weather is good.Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu in front of her. LAN Mingzhu likes to threaten her with others. It''s too much. These people''s lives are under LAN Mingzhu''s eyes, just like ants.


    LAN Mingzhu wants to control her life and death.


    Si Yuan doesn''t speak, and it''s a compromise, which makes LAN Mingzhu very satisfied. With a smile on her lips, she reaches out to cover her boss''s eyes and kisses her. She doesn''t respond to Si Yuan at all. Si Yuan''s face is ugly.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t care about these. Her soft lips make LAN Mingzhu have no fight. She reaches out her hand and strangles Siyuan''s waist. Her lips are printed with Siyuan''s vicious lips. She can''t help deepening the kiss.


    It was as sweet as honey. He had never touched any other woman, and he didn''t even get close to her. However, he was confused by the little girl, and he didn''t know what he was struck by.


    Let dad know, must be startled, Si Yuan is struggling at first, and then also gave up struggling, she can''t fight LAN Mingzhu, for LAN Mingzhu, she is just his pet interested in, what you want.


    For her, LAN Mingzhu is a nightmare that she can''t get rid of. She can only let LAN Mingzhu do whatever she wants.


    Just when LAN Mingzhu is about to lose control, the warmth on her cheek makes LAN Mingzhu suddenly excite her. She releases Si Yuan and stares at Si Yuan. Si Yuan''s eyes are red and her tears drop by drop.


    This is the second time that she cried in front of LAN Mingzhu, and she didn''t want to. As a child, she told her that tears are the least valuable.


    Crying doesn''t have any meaning, but this helplessness makes Si Yuan unable to control her tears, so she cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    She doesn''t want to cry in front of LAN Mingzhu. She thinks she is special. Looking at LAN Mingzhu now, she can''t control her mood. LAN Mingzhu reaches out her hand and grabs the sleeve of the military lining to wipe her tears. She can''t help frowning: "what are you crying for?"


    He is a cold and thin person by nature. He doesn''t care whether a woman cries or dies. But Siyuan''s tears are burning him. Last time Siyuan cried, he felt very uncomfortable. Today, he was made to cry by himself.


    Women are so sentimental, but they can''t help it.


    "Lan Mingzhu, you bastard, you are the young master of LAN family, can you bully people like this?" Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu with some collapse.


    LAN Mingzhu''s attitude makes Si Yuan more uncontrollable. She wants to get married in the future, but she is despised by LAN Mingzhu again and again. How can she get married in the future?


    LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly, and said to Si Yuan, "is this bullying? It''s not bullying. "


    What did he do to people? If he really bullied Siyuan, he would have cleaned up the people for a long time now. He always cared about his own mood, regardless of others. He always cared about Siyuan''s mood.


    But Siyuan couldn''t understand. She raised her hand and hit LAN Mingzhu. She said to LAN Mingzhu, "you bastard, I hate you!"


    In a word, LAN Mingzhu''s eyes were cold. She stretched out her hand to hold Si Yuan''s waist and looked down at Si Yuan: "you mustn''t hate me!"


    "I hate you all my life!" Si Yuan gritted her teeth and said to LAN Mingzhu out of control.


    It''s really bad luck for her. In the first half of her life, she lived in such a muddleheaded life. She only enjoyed a few days of happiness. It''s unfair for her to live another muddleheaded life.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan''s appearance and is more distressed. She doesn''t want to argue with Si Yuan any more and makes her feel uncomfortable. She arranges her hair and looks at the woman in her arms.


    "Well, just be happy." LAN Mingzhu''s voice is very low. Siyuan doesn''t struggle any more. She cries for a while and takes a slow breath. LAN Mingzhu holds Siyuan and asks Siyuan to sit on one side of the seat.


    They were silent all the way. LAN Mingzhu half opened the window and smoked. Si Yuan looked out of the window. The car stopped in the western suburbs. Bai Jin got out of the car first and opened the door.


    LAN Mingzhu got out of the car and looked at Si Yuan: "get out of the car."


    "I won''t go down, you take me back." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu sighed. If it were someone else, it would have been thrown into the lake. He just stepped forward and took Si Yuan down. Bai Jin and a group of adjutants stood there and startled their chin.


    I hold Si Yuan and women. I''m finally interested in women. No wonder I let her wait at Li''s door in the early morning. It''s a good thing.


    Tian Da''s good thing is that Si Yuan struggles. LAN Mingzhu hugs her more tightly and looks down at Si Yuan: "don''t make trouble. So many people are watching."


    "You are not afraid of losing face. What else am I afraid of?" Si Yuan said hard, it''s really embarrassing.


    She knew that the adjutants, seeing them like this, would pretend not to see them, but she couldn''t understand if she couldn''t get through this. If LAN Mingzhu really wanted to find a woman.


    There are so many reasons why we have to get along with ourselves.


    "What''s your relationship with Liu Wenwei?" LAN Mingzhu holds Si Yuan in her arms and asks him about Liu Wenwei. He''s always worried about it.


    Si Yuan took a look at LAN Mingzhu: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "That''s why he likes you." LAN Mingzhu picks an eyebrow and looks down at Liu Wenwei. Si Yuan says in a hurry, "it''s not like that. We are classmates. Don''t make trouble for Liu Wenwei."


    LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly and defended Liu Wenwei, which made him uncomfortable. This boy, today''s family law is settled.


    LAN Mingzhu holds Si Yuan into the house of another library and goes upstairs. LAN Mingzhu puts down Si Yuan. When Bai comes in, he brings a suit of military uniform. LAN Mingzhu hands the clothes to Si Yuan: "put them on."


    "I don''t want it." Si Yuan doesn''t want to refuse. She doesn''t know what to do, but she doesn''t want to cooperate with LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned. The girl would make him angry. When she stepped forward, LAN Mingzhu would stretch out her hand to pull Si Yuan''s clothes. Si Yuan immediately softened down and said to LAN Mingzhu, "you go out, I''ll change it myself."


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and went downstairs with Bai Jin. Si Yuan looked at the closed door and sighed. She had done evil in her last life and had to do these things again and again in her life.


    She simply changed her clothes. No matter what LAN Mingzhu wanted to do, she didn''t say no.


    "Sir, this girl is Si Yuan, Miss Shen''s sister-in-law." Bai Jin whispered.


    LAN Mingzhu, without any reaction, whispered again: "only 18."


    "Well." LAN Mingzhu again, Bai Jin pursed her lips, and her voice was even smaller: "you are 29!"


    Miss Shen''s temper, how can she agree that Miss Siyuan is with you? It''s not easy to get into trouble. As soon as Baijin''s voice falls, LAN Mingzhu takes the vase at hand and smashes it at Baijin.


    The vase fell to the ground and smashed. Siyuan just came down from the upstairs. Seeing LAN Mingzhu lose her temper, she was shocked.This is really not easy to provoke the master, his adjutant, can casually take the vase to smash, this person''s temper is too bad.


    Siyuan carefully went downstairs. Lanmingzhu gave Baijin a wink. Baijin quickly picked up the broken flower bottles on the ground. Siyuan came to lanmingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu asked Si Yuan, "are you ready?"


    "Why are you so hard on your adjutant? He''s a brother who''s going through life and death with you. You''re not human Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    The elder brother is very good to the adjutants around him. He can''t be like LAN Mingzhu. He can beat and scold as he says.


    When Bai Jin was packing up, he was moved to cry when he heard Si Yuan''s words. Miss Si Yuan actually spoke for him. Life is not easy, life is not easy. God knows how he came to the days when he was worried day by day?


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at Bai Jin on the ground and said to him, "OK, be nice to him. Bai Jin, I will raise your salary from tomorrow. You can go to the camp and do a casual job. Don''t be around me."


    "My Lord, I don''t want any salary. I won''t go to the camp. I''ll be with you." Bai Jin said in a hurry. He is an adjutant. He was born to be the master. If he should go, he will die.


    I really can''t afford to play. I''m starting to rush people.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded: "am I good to you?"


    "Well, you treat me like a brother." White into repeatedly should way.


    LAN Mingzhu took back her eyes and said to Si Yuan, "he said, I''m good to him, just like a brother."


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu with tongue tied. This man really has no bottom line, no bottom line at all. He is simply too lazy to pay attention to LAN Mingzhu. Si Yuan goes out of other restaurant.


    LAN Mingzhu went out with her, her mouth rising slightly.


    When they got to the door, an adjutant led a group of horses. The jujube red horse, Siyuan didn''t understand the horse, and he also knew that the color and beauty of the horse were a good horse.


    Everyone''s young lady can ride a horse, so can her sister-in-law. She can''t because she has no chance to touch it. Later, she doesn''t dare to touch it. But Siyuan looks at the horse in front of her and can''t help walking over.


    But just as she approached, LAN Mingzhu was surprised and yelled to Siyuan, "don''t touch it."


    Si Yuan''s hand had touched the horse''s back, and he turned to LAN Mingzhu: "what''s the matter?"


    Can''t you touch a horse? LAN Mingzhu is really mean.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Siyuan caressing the horse''s back. The horse doesn''t seem to have much reaction. She is relieved and goes to Siyuan and says to Siyuan, "lieer likes you very much."


    "Is it called lier?" Si Yuan couldn''t help laughing and looking at LAN Mingzhu, who gave the horse such a name.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and looked at Si Yuan''s smile. He was a little flustered. Si Yuan was smiling at everyone, but he was always cold, so he couldn''t get close to him.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips, and LAN Mingzhu looked at lie er''s intimate appearance with Si Yuan.


    This is a wild horse. He tamed it. It''s very strong. He brought it back later and went to war with him. Even so, lieer can''t be close to anyone.


    Once taken away by someone, the little thing came back by itself and recognized him. Besides the one he raised, he was willing to be close to him. Baijin didn''t dare to be too close to him.


    So when Siyuan touched it, LAN Mingzhu was afraid that lier would hurt Siyuan. Siyuan liked the horse very much. From childhood to adulthood, she had seen others ride it secretly, but she had never touched it.


    Just as Si Yuan was thinking, LAN Mingzhu took the kneepad and cap and put them on. Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu in surprise: "what are you going to do?"


    "Take you hunting." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan with a smile.


    While talking, LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan entered the forest together. In this forest, cars can''t get in, only horses can.


    LAN Mingzhu jumps on the horse and bends down to catch Siyuan. Siyuan follows him and sits in front of LAN Mingzhu, holding Siyuan.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu: "I don''t want to go hunting with you, you put me down."


    Does LAN Mingzhu not know that after others agree? Always force this, force that.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly and looked down at Si Yuan: "hunting is much more interesting than barbecue. If you like barbecue, how about we cook it after a while?"


    "I don''t want it." Siyuan doesn''t want to go hunting with LAN Mingzhu. Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei have both gone back. About zaohu, her sister-in-law soon knows that if she doesn''t go back, she will be suspicious.


    She didn''t want to let her sister-in-law know about her relationship with LAN Mingzhu, so that she wouldn''t worry about it. Without her elder brother, the family was in a mess. She couldn''t make it any more.


    LAN Mingzhu looked down at Si Yuan and said solemnly, "women say no, you want to go hunting with me."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yuan almost had no gas to smile, words all let LAN Mingzhu a person finish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    She clearly doesn''t want to go hunting with LAN Mingzhu, but LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to pay attention to her meaning at all. It''s no use what she said. LAN Mingzhu won''t listen.


    She said that she didn''t want to go, and LAN Mingzhu thought that she would come up with other ways to block her mouth, and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan with a red face. She is very angry with him. She just feels funny. This girl is cute. No wonder she likes him so much.


    At least, he thinks it''s interesting. What''s more, Gong Rui told him that when you are with someone, you will be happy. That''s like.


    Then maybe he really likes Siyuan. Thinking of this, lanmingzhu looks at Siyuan. Siyuan doesn''t want to talk to lanmingzhu. As long as she doesn''t speak and pays no attention to lanmingzhu, lanmingzhu will feel boring soon.


    Then I won''t talk to her.


    LAN Mingzhu rides on his horse and sticks to Si Yuan from time to time. Si Yuan doesn''t know if LAN Mingzhu is on purpose. He doesn''t lean forward, just doesn''t want to stick too close to LAN Mingzhu.


    But two people riding a horse, or can stick together, or can feel the temperature of the orchid pearl, and the inherent momentum of the orchid pearl.


    When Si Yuan thought about it, LAN Mingzhu didn''t know where to turn out a box of chocolate and handed it to Si Yuan: "here you are."


    Yesterday, he threw away Siyuan''s chocolate. Siyuan was not happy. He made a red face with him for this. Last night, he let Bai go in and got the chocolate for Siyuan.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and frowns slightly: "why do you give me this?"


    "don''t you like it? I saw you like chocolate yesterday, but don''t you like it today?" Lan Mingzhu asks Si Yuan in surprise. Si Yuan looked like it yesterday, but now it seems that it''s because the person who gave it is different, which makes LAN Mingzhu''s face sink immediately.


    "Don''t you like it? What''s the matter? I sent someone to get it. If you don''t like it, I''ll throw it away." LAN Mingzhu some unhappy said.


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu is about to throw out the chocolate. Si Yuan reaches out his hand to stop LAN Mingzhu and takes away the chocolate in LAN Mingzhu''s hand: "good, why do you want to throw it away? Do you know how many people have never eaten it? You young masters have everything and never know how to cherish it."


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan, slightly raises her eyebrows, and says to Si Yuan, "don''t you like it? If you don''t throw it away, what do you want to do with it?"


    Si Yuan is blocked by LAN Mingzhu. He feels that he can''t tell the man clearly. He takes a look at LAN Mingzhu and holds the chocolate: "I like it."


    When her sister-in-law gave it to her before, she gave it to dor. Dor said that she had never eaten chocolate and that it was the first time in her life. At that time, she wanted to tell dor that she was the same.


    It''s not because these things are so good, but because many people don''t know the suffering of the world. There are too many people who don''t have enough to eat in this chaotic world.


    She doesn''t want to say that to LAN Mingzhu, and she doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to feel sorry for her.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Si Yuan, and her face softened a lot. She said to Si Yuan, "don''t always fight me, make me unhappy?"


    "it''s you who make me unhappy." Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu. The villain first complains.


    Si Yuan''s words made LAN Mingzhu laugh. He was the first one who told him that he made her unhappy. If someone else, he would have died miserably.


    LAN Mingzhu took Si Yuan and led Bai Jin into the woods. This kind of woods can''t be entered by car, but at least in war.


    When he was 14 years old, he followed his father to fight in the forest on horseback and became familiar with the road.


    When we got to the woods, LAN Mingzhu got off the horse and came down with Siyuan in his arms. He said to Siyuan, "wait for me here. Let''s go and get something to roast. It''s meaningless for you to barbecue with Liu Wenwei. This is the real barbecue."


    Those are young masters and young ladies. What they play is not interesting. What they play with is just different. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and his party entering the forest.


    He sat there with two adjutants, waiting for LAN Mingzhu. To say that Lan Mingzhu was really handsome, the most handsome man in Jinjing, except for his bad temper, had no way to say that his appearance was real.


    I don''t know who will marry LAN Mingzhu in the future. Thinking of this, Si Yuan thinks of LAN Mingzhu kissing her. She blushes slightly and reaches for her lips.


    In any case, it is impossible for her to work with LAN Mingzhu.


    Si Yuan just waited. When LAN Mingzhu came with people, she beat some prey in her hand, let people wash it, and let people light a fire. Now it''s a little dark.


    It''s a little cold in the forest, but the fire is warm.


    LAN Mingzhu walks to Si Yuan and sits down. When LAN Mingzhu sits down, Si Yuan moves to the side and is pulled over by LAN Mingzhu. Si Yuan screams and falls into LAN Mingzhu''s arms. Then he hears LAN Mingzhu say: "sit well, I won''t eat. What are you hiding from?"


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu. It''s really hard to say. LAN Mingzhu really has something It might eat her.Si Yuan pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, "let me go!"


    "No, just sit here. If you dare to run again, I''ll take care of you." LAN Mingzhu picks eyebrows to say to Si Yuan, a word, frighten Si Yuan almost Son Soul son all have no.


    If LAN Mingzhu is really fooling around, she doesn''t even have the chance to struggle, and no one dares to offend LAN Mingzhu. He just does it, and she can be irresponsible.


    Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu and has to sit beside her. LAN Mingzhu is satisfied with that.


    The prey is cleaned up. Baijin asks people to put the prey on the grill. The grill is a little away from lanmingzhu and Siyuan. Siyuan just looks at the fire nearby and moves.


    Bai Jin and several adjutants sit at an unwilling distance and knock on the right position. They will not disturb LAN Mingzhu and Siyuan, but can properly protect LAN Mingzhu and Siyuan.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I''m going back. If it''s too late, my sister-in-law won''t be happy." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    I''ve been here all day, and I don''t know if Cao Shan has called home. If my sister-in-law knows, she will come out to find her. I''m also worried. I don''t want to let her worry about her affairs.


    "Stay a little longer. I''ll take you back later. Your sister-in-law won''t say anything." LAN Mingzhu said gently, when talking, LAN Mingzhu fed the roasted meat to Siyuan.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He seldom brought Siyuan to such a place. He wanted to stay with Siyuan a little longer.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu. He wants to say something and holds back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    She said that Lan Mingzhu would not listen. LAN Mingzhu didn''t care about these. Most of them had a way, but Siyuan didn''t think much about it.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at the clever Siyuan, smiles and hands the whole plate of meat to Siyuan: "delicious?"


    "delicious." Si Yuan ordered a little. I have to say that the roast is really good. It''s different from the prepared meat.


    LAN Mingzhu was very happy when she saw Si Yuan. She ate with Si Yuan. He fought so many times, but this time, the barbecue tasted the best. Maybe it was because of people.


    "When we used to fight, we ate all the raw meat. We were very hungry. The leaves were dirty and the insects were all eaten." LAN Mingzhu suddenly opened her mouth. He didn''t speak much, but Siyuan didn''t speak much.


    She didn''t want to sit like this, but she found something to say to Si Yuan. Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu in surprise, and her eyes were full of surprise: "how can I eat it? Isn''t it too scary?"


    she heard it for the first time. She used to be in the governor''s office, how could she know this? If she was not a sister-in-law, she might still be a mute now.


    It''s still novel to hear LAN Mingzhu say these things.


    "Frightening? When fighting, it''s good to have enough to eat. I''m not in the mood to care about that." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan with a smile.


    Si Yuan nodded. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and said again, "how did you come to Jinjing? You didn''t work as a young lady in the governor''s mansion, you came here to study, and you went to PINGJING university? You have a comfortable life, but you find yourself guilty?"


    all the girls in Pingjing University have high hopes from their families, just like Cao Shan It''s dangerous and hard to work in the battalion.


    But judging from Si Yuan''s temperament, he didn''t think that Li Xing and Shen ruochu had any high hopes for Si Yuan. So he was surprised that Si Yuan came to Pingjing.


    "Comfortable days? I''m afraid you don''t know everyone''s days are different. Your so-called comfortable days are not what others want." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    She can live a comfortable life now, but she doesn''t want to live as she used to. She has always been passive. If she doesn''t fight for it now, she will live a few days and become an adult.


    My father would force her to go back and find her a good man to marry. In fact, it''s a marriage. She would rather help her elder brother to make chess pieces than help my father.


    She hated her father, so she chose Pingjing University.


    LAN Mingzhu listened to Si Yuan''s words and looked at her in surprise: "you were bullied in the governor''s mansion?"


    so she left home and came to Jinjing. What else did LAN Mingzhu want to ask? Si Yuan interrupted LAN Mingzhu with a smile: "you eat more of this, it''s delicious."


    "Good." LAN Mingzhu nodded. She didn''t want to say that he could find out sooner or later. If he knew that Siyuan had a bad life in the governor''s mansion, those people, don''t think about it.


    They don''t talk any more. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu. As soon as he wants to say something, LAN Mingzhu is suddenly surprised and stares. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu. Before he responds, he sees LAN Mingzhu pounce on her.


    He grabbed a snake as thick as a tree trunk and threw it directly into the grass. Si Yuan was so surprised that Lan Mingzhu was also relieved that it was a forest.


    Forget that there will be some wild animals and snakes in this place. The snake just came near Siyuan. If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, Siyuan might have been bitten.


    Bai Jin and several adjutants over there gathered around and said anxiously, "are you OK, sir?"


    they deliberately separated me from Miss Siyuan to have a chance to get along alone. Who knows there will be snakes. If anything happens to me, they will not be able to survive.


    My life is expensive. Bai Jin and several adjutants are really scared.


    "No problem." LAN Mingzhu waved her hand and motioned Bai Jin and several adjutants to step aside.


    Although Bai Jin was worried, he didn''t dare to listen to the words of Koran Mingzhu. He took people back to one side, but he was a little closer to prevent any more accidents.


    Si Yuan is also relieved, and her eyes are full of worry. She looks at LAN Mingzhu: "are you ok?"


    LAN Mingzhu is so bold that she can catch snakes with her bare hands. When she sees the cold things, she feels afraid, let alone catching snakes with her bare hands.


    "It''s OK." LAN Mingzhu didn''t smile. "It''s just a snake. I can catch a wolf with my bare hands, let alone a snake."


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu''s hand closed. Even though LAN Mingzhu pretended to be indifferent, Si Yuan saw it and asked LAN Mingzhu, "are you hurt? Let me have a look!"


    "It''s OK. It''s not hurt. You eat your food." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan.


    LAN Mingzhu''s words, Si Yuan obviously doesn''t believe it. She reaches forward and holds LAN Mingzhu''s hand. LAN Mingzhu is caught off guard, and her hand is dragged by Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan took LAN Mingzhu''s hand and refused to let it go. Then he found that Lan Mingzhu''s hand had been bitten by a snake, and he couldn''t help staring at her: "you were bitten by a snake?"


    "it''s OK. It''s not a poisonous snake. It''s no big deal." LAN Mingzhu said nothing.To tell you the truth, he didn''t know whether it was a poisonous snake or not. He just didn''t want to make Siyuan worried. Siyuan was timid. If he scared Siyuan, he would be distressed.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu, and his eyes are full of disbelief: "are you crazy? If you are bitten by a snake, you don''t say, do you want to be poisoned?"


    LAN Mingzhu is really terrible. If you are bitten, you don''t say, what''s not a poisonous snake? Just now, LAN Mingzhu is fast, and she doesn''t know what kind of snake it is.


    LAN Mingzhu said that there is no poisonous snake. She thinks this person must be crazy.


    What else does LAN Mingzhu want to say? Si Yuan pulls LAN Mingzhu''s hand and sucks it at the place where it is bitten by the snake. LAN Mingzhu suddenly wants to pull her hand. Instead, Si Yuan pulls it tighter and repeats the action.


    "Si Yuan, you let go. What if the snake is poisonous?" Lan Mingzhu was so flustered that he didn''t know whether it was poisonous or not. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Si Yuan would help herself to suck out the blood. The woman was so young and brave that she didn''t want to die.


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu pulls out her hand again. Si Yuan holds LAN Mingzhu''s hand and says to LAN Mingzhu, "don''t you say that the snake is not poisonous? How can you cheat people?"


    Si Yuan spits the poisonous blood in her mouth on the ground, but LAN Mingzhu can''t be angry: "Si Yuan, let go, hurry up, don''t do stupid things."


    Siyuan is really crazy. He didn''t think so much about it. He fooled Siyuan, but Siyuan came here directly. He didn''t want to use too much strength for fear of falling Siyuan, but Siyuan pulled him with the greatest strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Si Yuan pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, "don''t make any noise. Anyway, I''ve sucked it out. If you want me to clean it up and stop me, it''s too late. I can''t run away if I want to be poisoned."


    She sucked poison blood, LAN Mingzhu said nothing useful, meaningless things, so still obedient, by her, she did not know how to drum up so much courage, to LAN Mingzhu blood.


    If it wasn''t for LAN Mingzhu, the snake would have bitten her.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan, but she doesn''t struggle any more. She comes by Si Yuan, and Bai Jin looks at her. She is very grateful. This girl is so nice.


    He didn''t care about his own life or death, but also helped him to take drugs. If other people were afraid that they would only care about themselves and ignore others, he would be right.


    No wonder no woman has been in my eyes for so many years. This girl is really different.


    Si Yuan sucked up the poisonous blood, took the blood medicine from his pocket and sprinkled it on LAN Mingzhu''s hand.


    LAN Mingzhu tensed her face and said, "Si Yuan, are you stupid? Who allowed you to do this?"


    "your life is much more expensive than mine. If something happens to you, I don''t know how many people will suffer. It''s different from me." Si Yuan didn''t look at LAN Mingzhu and said to her.


    LAN Mingzhu is the eldest young master of the LAN family. He is one of the most expensive young men in Jinjing. If something happens to LAN Mingzhu, all the people present will die, and more people will be involved.


    Her life is cheap. She lived in the mud. It doesn''t matter whether she died or not. It doesn''t matter if she died. They helped her so much.


    She couldn''t even close her eyes when she died, because it had affected them.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was very upset. She clenched her fist and didn''t care about the presence of so many people.


    "Who said that? Your life is not cheap. With me, who dares to say that your life is cheap?" Lan Mingzhu said coldly to Si Yuan. From now on, this woman''s life is more precious than his.


    If you want to hurt Si Yuan, you have to pass him first. Then Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu. For a moment, she is stunned. Before, her sister-in-law said this.


    Siyuan, with me, I won''t let anyone bully you. Today is what LAN Mingzhu said.


    But the meaning is different. One is her close relative, and the other may regard her as a novelty hunting toy. She can''t think much about it. Si Yuan helped LAN Mingzhu wrap her hand and said to LAN Mingzhu, "it''s good. This medicine is very good. Take it and give it to you."


    This is given by Lu Yiming to her sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law gives it to her for a rainy day. She often takes it with her. Today, it happens to be used. LAN Mingzhu listens to Si Yuan''s words and receives the medicine from Si Yuan.


    For nothing else, because it was given by Si Yuan, it was very precious.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at LAN Mingzhu. Just as she was about to get angry, she suddenly felt dizzy. In front of her eyes, she turned black. LAN Mingzhu held Si Yuan in a hurry: "Si Yuan."


    Si Yuan felt that Lan Mingzhu was holding herself. She said with vague consciousness: "take me to the hospital. Don''t tell my sister-in-law."


    Maybe the snake is really poisonous. Although she is cheap and worthless, she still wants to live. It''s good to live. At least she can see some beautiful things.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t tell your sister-in-law, let''s go to the hospital, Baijin, Ma, Ma, come here!"


    Don''t scold me, there are still three shifts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    LAN Mingzhu shouts anxiously, looking at Siyuan who has fainted. Her hands are shaking, and her three souls have lost seven souls. If something happens to Siyuan, he will blame himself all his life.


    Bai Jin has never seen LAN Mingzhu so nervous. Before, in the battlefield, when five hundred of them were besieged by ten thousand people, LAN Mingzhu could calm down and solve each other.


    Now as if to lose something, Bai Jin answered and led the horse. LAN Mingzhu held Si Yuan and got on the horse. All the way out of the woods.


    Siyuan only feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light. Occasionally, she hears LAN Mingzhu calling her name and says to herself, "Siyuan, you are not allowed to have anything to do and sleep. Do you know?"


    She doesn''t want to sleep, but she can''t lift her eyelids. LAN Mingzhu''s nervous voice will make people think more. Forget it, she is just a plaything of LAN Mingzhu''s rise, and she doesn''t take it seriously.


    LAN Mingzhu took Siyuan out of the woods and got on the bus. She went to the hospital all the way. When she got to the hospital, LAN Mingzhu kicked open the door of the doctor on duty and yelled at the doctor: "cure her, save her. If she has an accident, all of you will have to bury her with her. I will blow up your hospital."


    "Yes, yes!" The doctor replied repeatedly.


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s military uniform, and then looking at the sign handed out by Bai Jin, the doctor knows that this is the ancestor that he can''t afford. It''s almost too late in the night, working on the night shift, spreading this kind of thing.


    LAN Mingzhu put Siyuan on the bed and stepped forward carefully.


    The doctor nervously asked LAN Mingzhu, "by the way, what''s wrong with this girl? How can you suddenly faint? "


    "She sucked the snake venom and then passed out." Bai Jin says to the doctor. When he talks, he looks at LAN Mingzhu tentatively. It''s hard to tell the doctor that it''s caused by helping the master to suck snake venom.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face is tight, and she doesn''t speak. She looks at Si Yuan all the time. She is very sad. This woman is a stupid woman. How can she do such a stupid thing? What do you think?


    I just hope Si Yuan doesn''t have an accident.


    The doctor listened to Bai Jin''s words, more headache: "is this stupid? Who knows if the snake has poison? Or is it crazy to play with your life just because the toxin is too big? "


    This is the impulse. It''s too impulsive. Snake venom is really troublesome. I don''t know about Siyuan.


    The doctor didn''t say that. Fortunately, as soon as he said that, LAN Mingzhu took the gun and slapped the doctor on the table. Just looking at the doctor, the doctor''s legs were shaking.


    "What the hell? Give me a cure. If it''s not cured, I''ll cut you into pieces to feed the dog. " LAN Mingzhu said with gnashing teeth.


    The doctor was excited and nodded: "yes, yes, please go out first. We''ll treat her now. Please go out."


    Seeing this, Bai Jin pulls LAN Mingzhu out of the emergency room. When the doctor wants to treat the patient, he can''t stand in the way. LAN Mingzhu walks back and forth in the corridor, holding cigars one by one.


    Bai Jin looks at LAN Mingzhu and thinks that he is sincere this time. He also thinks that it is not easy to meet him. It''s also good to be an aunt.


    The master of the province always said that he was not close to women, and he was worried.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. Miss Siyuan, it will be OK." Bai Jin comforts LAN Mingzhu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Siyuan will be OK. With his temper, several doctors will be scared. If something happens, the doctors will have to shoot themselves.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Bai Jin and said to him, "you go to call Shen ruochu and say that Si Yuan is at school. She was invited by the school teacher to help do some information. It''s too late and she lives in school."


    Si Yuan said, don''t want to let Shen ruochu know, mostly afraid of Shen ruochu worry, that silly girl, all to this, also care about other people''s feelings.


    In the school, there is such a situation. When the teacher is too busy, he arranges the students to be assistants. When it comes to the examination, if he does well, he can get extra points.


    It''s good for everyone. Many students are very willing to go.


    After talking to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu will not doubt it.


    Bai Jin nodded and said to LAN Mingzhu, "yes, I know."


    When Bai Jin talks, she turns around and leaves. LAN Mingzhu looks at Bai Jin''s back, takes her eyes again, and stares at the closed outpatient door.


    Bai Jin calls Shen ruochu, hoping that the other party won''t suspect anything.


    "Hello." Shen ruochu said to the phone.


    "Hello, Mrs. Li. Are you miss Si Yuan''s sister-in-law?" Bai Jin said politely that he must be polite to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu could not help frowning slightly. Instead, he was surprised and asked Bai Jin, "it''s me. What''s the matter? What happened to Siyuan? "


    Suddenly received this call, it is impossible not nervous, Shen ruochu feel heart to jump to the throat, today die Yuan said to go barbecue with classmates.


    She didn''t ask much about going to Nanning. At this point, Si Yuan hasn''t come back. She''s just going to call Cao''s home to ask. Now the phone is coming.


    I''m sure I''m worried. I don''t know what happened to Siyuan. She has the obligation to take good care of Siyuan. Siyuan also depends on her. She knows.


    "Don''t be nervous, Ms. ruochu. Siyuan is OK." Bai Jin says to Shen ruochu in a hurry. No wonder Miss Siyuan says she won''t tell her.


    It can be seen that if Miss Chu really loves Siyuan, in a word, she can be very sensitive about her safety.


    Shen ruochu was a little surprised. He could not help but ask, "who is it? Do you know me? "


    "Miss ruochu, I''m Bai Jin. Don''t you remember me?" Bai Jin said with a smile to Shen ruochu that Shen ruochu should remember him. He has been working with him.


    Shen ruochu listened to the voice, then understood that it was Bai Jin and nodded: "remember, how could you call me and tell me about Si Yuan?"


    "Miss ruochu, this is what happened. Miss Siyuan helped the teacher at school. Together, there were several other students. Miss Siyuan did well in her homework and was left behind. My Lord was the instructor. Let me call home one by one, so that the family can rest assured and don''t worry about the safety of the children." Bai Jin said to Shen ruochu.


    I just hope Shen ruochu doesn''t have any doubts. If it''s bad for you, I guess you can tear him up.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. Then he realized that it was so. He nodded: "I know. Where''s Si Yuan? Why didn''t she call me directly?"


    Obviously, Shen ruochu is not easy to fool. At this time, Si Yuan should call back in person.


    Bai Jin felt a thump in his heart and said: "according to the regulations of the school, we can''t call home without permission. Let''s just call on our behalf. Well, you don''t have to worry. Isn''t our reputation enough? If something goes wrong, we''ll take care of it. "


    If Shen ruochu doubts, I guess you can kill him. I just hope Shen ruochu doesn''t think much.


    Shen ruochu nodded and then thought about it. Bai Jin also said that this call was made by Bai Jin. If something happened to Si Yuan, just find LAN Mingzhu.


    Others can''t believe it. Can LAN Mingzhu still believe it?


    LAN Mingzhu is also an instructor of Pingjing University. Instead, Shen ruochu said to Bai Jin, "OK, I know. I''ll ask you to take care of Si Yuan. Tell LAN Mingzhu for me. Next time I have a chance, please invite him to dinner and thank him face to face."


    "Well, I''ll pass it on." Bai Jin answered with a sigh of relief.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t doubt it and fooled it.


    After hanging up, Shen ruochu still has something wrong in his mind. He only hopes that he thinks more. Duo Er has been waiting for Si Yuan to come back. Seeing Shen ruochu hang up, she can''t help asking Shen ruochu, "young lady, won''t miss come back today?"


    "There are some things in your school, miss. I won''t come back today. Go and do something." Shen ruochu said to duo''er.


    Duo''er is very interested in Siyuan. She is just a little girl. When she turns around, she has to find an adjutant of the same age to protect Siyuan. There are adjutants beside her.


    Only Si Yuan didn''t. although she was a young lady of the governor''s office, she had been wronged for many years. She didn''t like it. I just hope that in the future, Si Yuan can go with the wind and water.Dor''s eyes were a little disappointed. Shen ruochu said with a smile, "don''t be disappointed. Your young lady is studying and often doesn''t come back. It''s a common thing. Don''t think about it any more. Go and help you."


    "Yes, young lady." Dor answered and turned away.


    Shen ruochu also went upstairs with Ye ran. Tomorrow he will go to Nanning to find Li Xing. He didn''t tell Li Xing in advance, and I don''t know if Li Xing will be surprised when he meets him.


    Here, Bai Jin calls and goes back to the hospital. Si Yuan hasn''t come out yet. When LAN Mingzhu sees Bai Jin, she asks Bai Jin, "what''s the matter? Did Shen ruochu make sense? "


    He knows that Shen ruochu has been very smart since he was a child. Even Han Si said that his sister is very intelligent, good at learning and brain use. She has been in contact with her several times and is a very powerful girl.


    Only in this way can Shen ruochu believe it.


    "Yes, but I asked a few more questions and said that if Miss Siyuan has anything to do, I''ll ask for someone from you." Bai Jin didn''t hide it. He told LAN Mingzhu the whole story.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and looked at the door of the consulting room. Let alone Shen ruochu''s trouble with him, if something happened to Siyuan, he would not let go of himself. He took Siyuan to hunt, and it was Siyuan who wanted to save him.


    How can he feel at ease? His eyes never left. When the door of the consulting room was pushed open, LAN Mingzhu stiffened her back and welcomed her without thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    The doctor came out in a white coat, and LAN Mingzhu went up to the doctor and asked, "how''s it going? How are you doing? "


    "Master LAN, don''t worry. I''m all right. I''m tired even before I wake up. I need to have a rest." The doctor said to LAN Mingzhu.


    He was relieved. Fortunately, the girl was very shallow poisoned. If she was deeply poisoned, they would have to take their lives. At that time, he knew that the person in front of him was LAN Mingzhu, who could not afford to be punished.


    If something goes wrong, they''ll do it one by one.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and then breathed a sigh of relief. Si Yuan was OK. He was ok as long as he was OK.


    "OK, I''ll give you a raise then." LAN Mingzhu said.


    The doctor waved his hand again and again: "it''s not necessary to raise the salary, but there are some things I want to tell you. Did that girl suffer a lot when she was a child? Or if you have been poisoned or something, you may often get sick. Anyway, your health is very poor. Originally, the poison is not too big and there is nothing. Normal people can be cured easily. But for this girl, our department snatched her back from the gate of hell, so I have to tell you. "


    The situation was so special that they were frightened by the doctors. If something happened, they would be killed. How could they send such an ancestor? It''s really a sin.


    LAN Mingzhu turned pale and looked at the doctor in front of her: "what do you say? You said she had been poisoned before, or was often ill? "


    He didn''t understand that Siyuan didn''t come to Jinjing with a good old lady. He also asked Siyuan about it. Siyuan said that he thought it was comfortable, not what he saw in front of him.


    He didn''t feel anything at that time. Now that the doctor said it, he couldn''t figure it out any more. Siyuan''s temperament and body must have happened a lot.


    But Si Yuan didn''t want to say it.


    "Yes, I have a poor foundation. I can''t get sick easily. If I get sick, I can''t do it for a while." The doctor sighed and said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face turned pale and looked at the doctor in front of her: "what should I do? Is there any way to help her recuperate? "


    "Go and prescribe some tonics, take more exercise, and you''ll get better. You''ll lose too much. You won''t be able to change for a while. It takes time." The doctor said to LAN Mingzhu.


    It''s a loss at all. It''s hard to make up for it for a while. It takes a lot of energy. Looking at master LAN''s attention to the girl, he''s very nervous. He should help to recuperate. If it''s well recuperated.


    It will be the girl''s blessing.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded: "OK, I know. Let someone transfer her to the ward."


    "Yes, I''ll have someone turn around." The doctor answered.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Bai Jin and said to Bai Jin, "go and find out the best bird''s nest and shark''s fin, 100 year old ginseng and Cordyceps sinensis in the warehouse of my grandma and Dad, and also find someone to buy them at a high price with the best quality."


    He must recuperate Si Yuan''s body and bones. He can''t let anything happen to this woman. This is the only woman he likes. Although she is a little younger, she doesn''t worry. She has been waiting for so many years, and she doesn''t care about waiting for two more years.


    Bai Jin nodded and went to prepare. The tense appearance of ye also made him nervous.


    It''s the first time that I''ve seen you so nervous. Miss Si Yuan is lucky to meet a man like you. She''ll be blessed.


    I love miss Siyuan so much that I will treat her well in the future.


    As soon as Bai Jin left, LAN Mingzhu went back to the ward. Looking at Si Yuan lying on the bed, she felt a little distressed. Si Yuan''s face turned pale slightly. Is this girl not clear about her physical condition?


    He also deliberately gave him snake venom for fear that he would die. Si Yuan said, "my life is cheap. You can''t die without your life. He will never let Si Yuan have an accident or suffer any more grievances.".


    One day with Talan Mingzhu alive, Siyuan has to live well.


    Si yuan only felt that his brain was empty and tired. He didn''t know why. Anyway, he just wanted to sleep, and he didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. His brain was blank.


    LAN Mingzhu just waited. When Bai Jinduan came in, he said to LAN Mingzhu, "my Lord, I''ll find a nurse to help Miss Siyuan wipe her face."


    "No, I''ll do it." LAN Mingzhu said to Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin turned pale, looked at LAN Mingzhu, and said: "master, how can I do that? You are the eldest young master of the LAN family. It''s absolutely impossible for you to serve people like this. "


    How can you serve others? Absolutely not. Originally, he intended that he would wash Siyuan''s face, but there was a difference between men and women. This is the person that you care about. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he wanted to find someone to serve him.


    Now the LORD says that he should serve on his own, which is absolutely not allowed.


    "How can there be so many affectations? I said I''ll come. You go out." LAN Mingzhu said to Bai Jin with a cold face.Bai Jin hesitated: "but..."


    "Nothing, but, get out, hurry up!" LAN Mingzhu said to Bai Jin with a cold face.


    White into see LAN Mingzhu angry, also dare not wait, turned to take the door out, waiting at the door, if there is any need in the room, also can call him in time.


    Miss Siyuan, I''m lucky to save you this time. I''m willing to serve Miss Siyuan personally. In the future, I will be good to miss Siyuan.


    Even if she is an aunt, she is also a favorite aunt. She is blessed.


    As soon as Bai Jin walks away, LAN Mingzhu moistens the towel and carefully helps Si Yuan wipe his face. His action is very gentle. He has never served anyone before, so Bai Jin is so sentimental.


    But compared with Si Yuan, for his sake, he didn''t care about his life. What is this?


    He has always been the most ruthless one. He doesn''t need anyone to protect him. Today, I know that I was protected by a little girl. I don''t know what it''s like. It''s sweet and warm.


    Think of here, LAN Mingzhu''s action is more gentle, to the Si Yuan washed face, LAN Mingzhu so close to the Si Yuan clothes lying down.


    The night passed, and the night was too tired. Siyuan didn''t know how he had slept so long, and he didn''t want to open his eyes.


    For more than ten years, I''m afraid it''s the first time I''ve had such a steady sleep. I have no nightmares and unnecessary thoughts. I''m really calm. When Si Yuan opened her eyes, she saw LAN Mingzhu lying beside her.


    Suddenly, Si Yuan sits up. LAN Mingzhu is a soldier. He is sensitive and alert. As soon as Si Yuan wakes up, LAN Mingzhu wakes up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "Are you awake?" LAN Mingzhu asked Si Yuan, his eyes full of tension, looking up and down at Si Yuan, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Si Yuan looked around and then remembered that he had been poisoned by a snake and fainted yesterday. He was sent to the hospital by LAN Mingzhu. Si Yuan shook his head gently: "I''m ok. Have you been here all night?"


    It''s really flattering to be taken care of by LAN Mingzhu all night. No one in Jinjing is afraid of LAN Mingzhu. Now LAN Mingzhu is by her side. To be honest, she feels lucky.


    It''s not easy for LAN Mingzhu to lie here all night.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t think so. She says to Si Yuan, "I''m fine. I''ll stay with you all night. Do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll ask Bai Jin to call the doctor to come here and show you?"


    "No, I''m fine. Thank you." Si Yuan smiles and says to LAN Mingzhu. When she talks, Si Yuan gets up and leaves. She feels dizzy and suddenly sits back.


    Seeing this, LAN Mingzhu reached for Si Yuan and said, "do you have to be stubborn? The doctor said, your body foundation is not good, want to recuperate well, I take care of also all right, you lie on the line, wait for you, today can be discharged


    As soon as he woke up, he was in a hurry to go back. He was not a fierce beast, nor a wolf, tiger and leopard. Did Si Yuan hide from her everywhere?


    Being scolded by LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan pursed her lips. She didn''t speak. She just didn''t want her sister-in-law to worry and stay here more.


    LAN Mingzhu is OK. She is OK.


    While LAN Mingzhu was talking, Bai Jin came in with porridge and said to Si Yuan, "yes, Miss Si Yuan, would you like to have a good rest? It''s not too late to leave the hospital after waiting. Our Lord took care of you all night last night, and there was no one else


    These are all good things for Miss Siyuan. If you don''t say it, he says it. LAN Mingzhu scolds Bai Jin: "go away!"


    He''s good to Siyuan, but he doesn''t want Siyuan to remember anything. He just likes Siyuan and doesn''t worry. He can take his time. Baijin''s mouth is broken. If he talks too much, Siyuan feels that he owes something and doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Bai Jin pursed his lips, looked at LAN Mingzhu, put his porridge on the table, turned around and left. The master''s mind is really hard to guess. The master''s heart is not easy.


    As soon as Bai Jin left, LAN Mingzhu took the porridge on the table. This is bird''s nest porridge. He specially asked Bai Jin to cook it for several hours. Now it''s just right to eat.


    "You haven''t eaten anything since last night. You''ve drunk this porridge." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan.


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu scooped up a spoonful of porridge, put it on her mouth and blew it, and fed it to Si Yuan. The sudden gentleness made Si Yuan not used to it. She said to LAN Mingzhu in a hurry, "I''ll do it myself. You don''t have to do it."


    She is not so affectable, and, let LAN Mingzhu serve himself, don''t even dare to think of things, she is still obedient, himself to more practical.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly and said to Si Yuan, "I said, I want to take good care of you. I told you not to think too much. Just be obedient. Otherwise, I won''t leave the hospital for you today."


    After LAN Mingzhu said that, Si Yuan sat back and asked LAN Mingzhu, "by the way, did you call my sister-in-law? What did my sister-in-law say? "


    "Said, said you stay in school when the teacher assistant, she believed, you don''t have to worry, you leave the hospital today, other things, she should not know." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan nodded. She felt relieved. She thought LAN Mingzhu was really powerful. She thought of this excuse. She would not be suspicious. Originally, the elder brother''s affair made her upset enough.


    She can''t make trouble any more. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan''s relieved expression. She can''t help feeling that this girl is really stupid. She always thinks about others and herself.


    "By the way, you used to be in the governor''s mansion. Did you often get sick?" LAN Mingzhu feeds Siyuan porridge and asks Siyuan. The doctor says that he hasn''t had time to check. If Siyuan says it directly, he won''t check it.


    Si Yuan stopped, surprised to see LAN Mingzhu, turned and nodded: "it''s a little bit, but it''s OK."


    "You''re there, are you being bullied? Illness can''t be cured soon. How can it be cured? Yesterday, the doctor said that your health foundation is very bad. You need to recuperate slowly. It''s the root of the disease that fell down before. " LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly and said to Si Yuan.


    It is said that the eldest lady who comes out of the governor''s office will not fall ill. If she is ill, it is only a few doctors who ask for treatment. In Jinjing, it is nothing. In other places, it is the daughter of the Tu emperor, which is also a princess.


    Si Yuan didn''t expect LAN Mingzhu to know so much. She couldn''t let LAN Mingzhu know what happened before. The governor''s mansion is the big brother and her backer. If the governor''s mansion is gone, they will be looked down upon in Jinjing.


    "It''s all naughty when I was a child. It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay attention to it later." Si Yuan is eating congee cleverly and returns to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu frowns slightly. Siyuan doesn''t want to say that. He doesn''t ask much, so as not to make Siyuan resentful. He will check it out and help Siyuan to take care of her body.Siyuan ate porridge cleverly, and almost had a full bowl of porridge. She was really hungry. LAN Mingzhu asked Baijin to collect things, accompanied Siyuan to finish the drip, and then discharged Siyuan.


    After a few drops, Si Yuan also felt that the whole person felt better.


    Originally, he planned to go back by himself, but lanmingzhu refused. He had to send Siyuan back in person, but Siyuan didn''t refuse. He got into lanmingzhu''s car and sat next to lanmingzhu. It''s rare that lanmingzhu didn''t come around like before.


    Both of them were sitting in order.


    "Don''t do anything in the future. No one''s life is worth your life." LAN Mingzhu said to Siyuan, after that, Siyuan''s life is his life, but this sentence is pressed in the bottom of my heart, did not say it.


    Si Yuan opens her mouth. She wants to say something, but she can''t help it. If she says something, it will only make LAN Mingzhu unhappy.


    The car stops not far from Li''s door. Si Yuan doesn''t even have extra words. She gets out of the car and runs back. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan''s back and sighs: "women have no conscience. No matter how good you are to her, she doesn''t appreciate her."


    He takes care of him day and night. Even now, Siyuan doesn''t want to look at him any more. His heart is still very bitter.


    When LAN Mingzhu thinks about it, let Bai Jin start the car and leave. It doesn''t matter. Take your time. There are still time and opportunities in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Bai Jin drives his car, carries LAN Mingzhu, and goes back to LAN''s home. He has been working hard these two days, so he should go back and have a good rest.


    "Bai Jin, you go back to find someone to go to the lost city and find out about Siyuan." LAN Mingzhu said to Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin answered: "yes, sir."


    LAN Mingzhu looks out of the window. He wants to know what Siyuan has experienced. He needs to get to know this girl well and know herself and the enemy in order to win a hundred battles.


    "Sir, do you like Miss Siyuan?" Bai Jin boldly asks LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t speak, but smokes a cigar. When Bai Jin thinks that Lan Mingzhu won''t answer, LAN Mingzhu says, "I like it."


    I like it. At least I''m very nervous these two days. I''m worried about Siyuan''s accident. I''m thinking about how to make Siyuan better if I take good care of Siyuan.


    Bai Jin''s eyes were pleasantly surprised: "then you go back and tell the old man that you can let Miss Siyuan in and be an aunt. You can see her every day. The people you like should be happy every day."


    In fact, he didn''t know what to like, but he thought, like a person, is to think, every day with him, just happy, since you like Miss Siyuan, also looking forward to every day together.


    "Auntie?" LAN Mingzhu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Bai Jin nodded and said, "yes, auntie. No matter who you are, master will be happy and like you."


    As long as you are not Mrs. Zheng, if you want to have a couple of aunts, you can have a couple of aunts. The old man won''t interfere, and you can''t wait for your father to carry on the family line as soon as possible.


    LAN Mingzhu cold face, cast a white into: "many things, take care of your own things."


    He likes Siyuan very much, and plans to let Siyuan in, but he is not laoshizi''s aunt, but also Lan''s eldest wife, Lan Da''s young grandmother. He is willing to wait another two years for Siyuan. At that time, the old man agrees.


    He took Siyuan into the door. If the old man didn''t agree, he would take Siyuan into his own house. It''s no big deal.


    Si Yuan went back to Li''s house and entered the room. Duo Er welcomed him and said to Si Yuan happily, "Miss, you''re back? I was worried that I didn''t come back last night."


    Duo''er is a chatterbox. When she sees Si Yuan, she nags all the time. Si Yuan is used to it. She grabs duo''er and says, "I''m ok. I went to school to do something yesterday."


    This is Lan Mingzhu''s original words to his sister-in-law. He can''t show his flaws. For duo''er, Si Yuan doesn''t tell the truth.


    Duo''er nodded her head, but she didn''t feel well. Fortunately, the young lady was ok, and she could rest assured.


    When they entered the room, Shen ruochu was not seen. Si Yuan couldn''t help asking, "where''s my sister-in-law? Did she go to work?"


    "No, miss, I''ve gone to Nanning. I''d like to tell you to take good care of myself. I''ve been left to take care of you. If you have anything, just tell me and I''ll deal with it." Cloud heart says to Si Yuan.


    Originally intended to take her and ye ran to go together, do not worry about Miss Si Yuan, left her.


    Siyuan is not moved. Yunxin and ye ran are powerful maids around her sister-in-law. They usually go wherever they go. Now they are afraid of her difficulties and leave Yunxin behind.


    Have you had lunch, miss? I''ll have someone do it for you Yun Xin politely asks to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan gently shook his head: "I ate, don''t bother, you all go to busy their own things, I go to have a rest, a little tired."


    When she was in the hospital, she had lunch with LAN Mingzhu. It was LAN Mingzhu who asked people to do it. All the things she sent were supplements. Maybe it was because LAN Mingzhu felt that she had a poor health foundation.


    To tell you the truth, moving is moving, but with LAN Mingzhu, or something, she never dare to expect, that is her height.


    She has been with her sister-in-law for a long time. She thinks that if she marries a man, the other party must not marry an aunt. But it''s too difficult. Which family has no aunt.


    She and LAN Mingzhu together, destined to be an aunt, Xing Xu LAN Mingzhu even let her be an aunt''s mind, is simply to coax her to play.


    Think of her as a novelty hunting pet, think of here, Si Yuan lying in bed, lazy to think about those.


    Shen ruochu sat at the railway station, and Cheng Jiu personally went to see him off. At the gate of the railway station, Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, "go back, sit on the train, there won''t be anything. I''ve also brought an adjutant."


    She asked Lin Si to follow her. She was relieved that she would not let you have any accident unless he died. That''s why Li Xing arranged Lin Si beside her.


    Cheng Jiu nodded his head. He knew that the adjutants around Shen ruochu were all capable. There was no doubt that Shen ruochu was very attentive to Li Xing.


    "I can''t accompany you to Nanning. Take care of myself. Call me when you go. When you have time, send a telegram to Lian Zuo, you must take care of yourself and don''t have an accident." Cheng Jiu is worried and instructs Shen ruochu. He is worried about everything.


    He can''t go. He can''t let people know that the hidden subordinates of the Cao family will make trouble for the Cao family. So Shen ruochu can''t be more suitable to go."It doesn''t matter. I''ll go alone. Thank you for your talisman." Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu gratefully.


    Cheng Jiu shakes his head helplessly. There''s no way. Shen ruochu doesn''t leave Li Xing. In Shen ruochu''s heart, Li Xing''s position is too important.


    He didn''t know when to let Shen ruochu look at him.


    Shen ruochu didn''t stay much, so he got on the train and went to Nanning.


    "Did someone send a telegram to the young commander? Does he know we''re going over? " Shen ruochu asks Ye ran.


    Before leaving, Shen ruochu sent a telegram and estimated that Li Xing would come to meet her in person.


    Thinking of meeting Li Xing, Shen ruochu was very happy. He didn''t know if Li Xing was thin or hurt. Every time he called, Li Xing couldn''t say a word. Because of something, he hung up.


    Ye ran nodded: "yes, miss, I told you when I left. We''ll send a telegram to the young commander half way through. Now the young commander should receive a telegram and wait for us at the railway station."


    Half way through, Shen ruochu nodded for fear that the young commander would not agree with the young lady''s adventure.


    When the train arrives at the fire chariot, Shen ruochu and ye ran get off the train together. From a distance, they see Li Xing wearing a uniform and a military green windbreaker outside. He is not handsome.


    Haggard some, also thin some, but still difficult to stop him that handsome and casual.


    "Do it Shen ruochu yelled at Li Xing.


    Today, I''m more advanced, so don''t say I''m not better, and don''t scold me any more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Li Xing is standing there, looking around. It is obvious that he is looking for Shen ruochu''s back. Many ladies'' eyes fall on Li Xing. This is the man. He can attract a lot of eyes wherever he stands.


    Although chengjiu is good-looking, chengjiu''s good-looking is different from that of Lixing. This man is overbearing and unreasonable. From the beginning, she knew that Lixing was unreasonable.


    But in the end, I followed the strict implementation, and my heart was given strict implementation. Now I think, no matter how hard it is, I will never regret it.


    Shen ruochu''s voice makes Li Xing turn around and look at Shen ruochu with a faint smile. The feeling of long absence makes Li Xing feel that his heart and liver are trembling.


    I''ve been here for 20 days, and I don''t think about Shen ruochu for a day. Now this silly girl is here, and she''s on the way to send him a telegram. Without saying a word, she comes to the railway station to meet him.


    Li Xing is facing Shen ruochu. He opens his hands. Shen ruochu runs to Li Xing in this way. He holds Li Xing in his arms and holds Li Xing''s uniform in his hands, smelling the taste of Li Xing.


    I don''t care if it''s a railway station. There are so many people looking at it.


    in the past, I could see people every day. No matter how busy I was, I would come back at least at night and hardly spend the night outside. Now I''ve been separated for so long, how can I get used to it?


    Li Xing holds Shen ruochu tightly.


    When releasing Shen ruochu, Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and frowns slightly: "who asked you to come? I told you to wait at home? Why not be obedient? "


    Although the words are meant to reprove, I am still happy in my heart. I wish Shen ruochu would come. Some words are buried in my heart, but I am reading them every day.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and knew the meaning of Li Xing''s words. He couldn''t help laughing: "go back first."


    "Good." He nodded his head.


    Two days later, I went back to the other hall. The other hall here was arranged by the palace family. These days, Li Xing has been living here, next to the camp. It is said that the other hall is actually the house of the camp.


    A lot of soldiers and officers are crowded here. The conditions are limited. They have no choice but to live in a small single room.


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "I''ll make do with it one night. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to a hotel. The conditions there will be much better. I''ve wronged you."


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said, "it''s OK. It''s very good here. There''s no need to go to the hotel."


    Li Xing can live. She has nothing to live with. She is a little bit small, but she can live with people. Everyone comes out to do business. She doesn''t have to be so special.


    Li Xing reaches out and hugs Shen ruochu, takes Shen ruochu into his arms, and lets Shen ruochu sit on his leg. Shen ruochu hugs Li Xing''s neck and is intimate with Li Xing.


    I feel very relieved when I smell the smell of execution.


    "Do you miss me?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu in a low voice. If it wasn''t too busy here, he would have slipped back to see Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and nodded: "well, you''re not going well in Nanning. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I tell you, you have to worry about me every day. If it''s not going well, it''s OK. Even if there''s a ghost inside, I''ve already caught the person. Let''s leave it to these days. Once I''ve arranged the person, I''ll make another raid." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Before that, the bandits were led out. This time, they planned to make a direct raid and let people check the location. Even if they were cunning, they could always find it.


    They are not as experienced as the bandits. He is psychologically prepared.


    Shen ruochu stretched out his hand, touched his face, and pursed his lips: "you always say that it''s so light, you told me, we can work together, not you alone here."


    "Nothing, nothing." Li Xing disapproves of it and says that he can deal with it himself and will try to find a way.


    Shen ruochu was born to worry about her life. You told her that she had a hard time in Jinjing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and sighed. From his arms, he took out the talisman and handed it to Li Xing. Li Xing took over the talisman and looked at it. It was Cao''s talisman.


    He is a young commander of the governor''s office. He knows very well that these are his own private soldiers. He usually lives in the battalion. Once he sees the talisman, he will obey his master''s orders.


    After all, they are supported by the master, which is the same as the ancient dark guards. This thing involves too many people''s lives. It won''t be given to you easily. Can I give you anything to protect a family?


    "Well, where did you come from?" Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and asks Shen ruochu, "this thing is too precious. Even if Shen ruochu has the ability to get it, he is suspicious.".


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu purses his lips. He wants to tell Li Xing that Cheng Jiu gave it to him. He is afraid that Li Xing is angry and doesn''t need what Cheng Jiu gave him, so he has to say: "I asked Cao Ying''er for it. I said you didn''t go well in Nanning. I asked her for it, and she helped me."


    Shen ruochu never lied to Li Xing. As soon as he spoke, he looked away. He didn''t dare to look at Li Xing''s eyes. Li Xing''s mind was delicate. You can easily see the clue.He felt flustered and uncomfortable in his heart. Shen ruochu frowned and looked at Shen ruochu: "nonsense, what do you think this is? It''s a military talisman. You can give it to a girl''s family. You look down on Miss Cao''s family. It''s something that Cao''s family lives for. Besides, even if the military talisman is given to Miss Cao''s family, it''s also given to Cao Shan and a lot of Cao Yinger. "


    He knew Jinjing and the Cao family. The Cao family had no sons, but only a few daughters. Governor Cao valued his daughter most, Cao Shan, his fourth daughter, not Cao Yinger.


    It''s said that Cao Shan was sent to PINGJING university to study. After coming out there, I''m afraid that the Cao family will hand over the important task to Cao Shan. Cao Shan is not a fool and can''t give it to Shen ruochu.


    What''s more, Cao Ying''er will give Shen ruochu the talisman. This silly woman fooled him so much that she thought he would believe it.


    Li Xing said so, Shen ruochu pursed his lips, looked at Li Xing, his eyes were full of dodge, and said to Li Xing: "this talisman is good for you, you can use it, no matter who gave it, just put things right."


    This military talisman can help Li Xing a lot. If she said it was given by Cheng Jiu, Li Xing would not be used. Shen ruochu just looked at Li Xing.


    Li Xing frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu: "you don''t have to say, I know. Cheng Jiu gave it. I don''t need it. You give it back to him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    When he spoke, Li Xing put Shen ruochu on the chair to one side and sat down. Then he got up and left. He knew that Shen ruochu had come suddenly and there must be a reason.


    But I didn''t think that it was for this reason that I left with a cold face.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back and shouts to Li Xing: "he gave it to you, but it''s good for you to take it. We owe you a favor."


    "Labor doesn''t owe him." Li Xing dropped a sentence and turned to leave.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back. His face turns white and he doesn''t go after him. Ye ran looks at Li Xing and frowns slightly. He goes in in in a hurry. Shen ruochu''s face is very ugly. He can''t help but say to Shen ruochu, "Miss, young commander, I just can''t figure it out for a moment. Don''t take it seriously."


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran, but his face is still not very good-looking: "I know he''s angry, and I know that it''s not right for me to take the military Amulet of Cheng Jiu, but this time is not the time to get into a corner."


    It''s urgent to crack down on bandits. If we don''t succeed this time, we will lose Dazuo''s trust, which will have an impact on the future of Li Xing. How many people are greedy for a leader.


    There are so many people with background and identity who can''t fight for others. They can only fight for this. If they lose Dazuo''s trust, they can only go back to the lost city. It will be a pity for life.


    The ambition of Li Xing is in Jinjing. She knows that, so she takes the talisman to help Li Xing.


    Ye ran nodded, clear in mind, holding Shen ruochu''s hand: "I know Miss''s painstaking efforts, I will let Fang Yixing persuade the young commander, Miss don''t cry, hurt the body, how come?"


    Miss pregnant, hurt the fundamental, difficult to produce children, so long, although has been conditioning, but that thing, not a day or two can be conditioning over.


    That''s why the young commander is not willing to let the young lady have children again.


    Shen ruochu nodded. She could only do this. She could not be angry with Li Xing. At this time, if she was angry with Li Xing, Li Xing would not want to ask for a talisman.


    Li Xing just went out of the hall and practiced at the door with a gun. Lin Rui came forward and said to Li Xing, "young commander, we really need manpower to go into the mountains to suppress bandits. If Nanning doesn''t cooperate, all our people can''t be transferred here. Now the young lady has brought the talisman. It''s good for us. You can use it."


    "Do you look down on labor and capital? Do you think labor and capital can''t do anything without help?" Li Xing said coldly to Lin Rui.


    He can accept the talisman given by anyone, but Cheng Jiu won''t use it. He knows what Cheng Jiu thinks about Shen ruochu. If he owes this favor, he will give Cheng Jiu more opportunities to find Shen ruochu in the future.


    Why, for him, Shen ruochu is more important than anything. He doesn''t want those things and can''t accept them.


    Lin Rui can''t be blocked by strict execution. Young commander''s temper, they know that self-esteem is stronger than anything. When he is young, he is the master who wants to rob. Everyone doesn''t agree. He just comes to Jinjing and keeps it for the time being.


    When the young commander gets rich, it''s an unbearable dragon.


    As soon as Li Xing''s voice fell, a girl in military uniform over there looked at Li Xing: "is face that important? Can''t human life compare with face? With so many bandits and unbridled behavior, shouldn''t we suppress them first? "


    In a word, let Li Xing and Lin Rui look in the past, looking at the girl over there, it''s not others, it''s Xiao Leng who practices shooting with Ye Yu.


    Seeing this, Lin Rui said to Li Xing in a hurry: "young commander, this little girl is a treasure. You don''t know that she is very powerful. She has a lot of shooting skills and is good at everything. She is no worse than a man. I also said to cultivate it. Now it''s good. It doesn''t need to be cultivated. It''s very good."


    It''s just that she''s too brave to talk nonsense in the presence of strict execution. It''s also a good fate. Her eldest brother is an insider, and the little girl still wants to cooperate with them to force his eldest brother to tell her master. It''s not easy to have such courage.


    "You don''t know anything. You''d better shut up or I won''t let you go." Li Xing looks at the little girl not far away and says to Xiao Leng. When working around them, we should know what to say and what not to say.


    Lin Rui is also afraid that Xiao Leng will be offended by him. He pulls Xiao Leng forward and says to Xiao Leng and Ye Yu, "today''s shooting skills are here. Let''s go. Don''t talk too much."


    "Am I wrong? I don''t know anything. I only know that those people killed 40 members of my Dai family and killed my Dai family. Do you think it has anything to do with me? I just want to kill them. " Xiao Leng said to Li Xing.


    In a word, Li Xing was surprised to see Xiao Leng. Lin Rui''s mouth in his hand also stopped, and each one was puzzled.


    Lin Rui couldn''t help frowning and asked Xiao Leng, "aren''t you Xia''s sister? What''s your last name, Dai? "


    "He is not my brother, my mother, father, brother and sister. Forty people died on the way to Nanning, but I survived. The nurse gave all the money to the Xia family to support me." Xiao Leng looks at Lin Rui.


    She had a chance to go back to Jinjing, but she didn''t go back. She was in Nanning, just waiting to suppress the bandits. Over the years, the suppression has been a waste, and few of them have been effective.Only when she sees Li Xing, she can be regarded as a capable person. But Li Xing is so hypocritical that she doesn''t want to use military talisman. She feels cold when she listens to it. For example, if you use all your hopes on one person, he will disappoint you again.


    Xiao Leng''s words make everyone present don''t know what to say. He''s only 17 or 18 years old. He''s as old as Si Yuan. He''s gone through so much. How can he live in the future?


    Who knows?


    It''s no wonder that a person''s character is just like his name. He seems weak and strong.


    "Well, what''s your hurry? I will arrest all those people, so that there will be no more banditry in Nanning. You don''t have to look down on me. " Li Xing said to Xiao Leng.


    He can understand that everyone''s mood can''t be calmed when they are killed.


    Xiao Leng stopped walking, turned around, and bowed to Li Xing deeply: "if you do it, Xiao Leng''s life is given by the young commander. If you want me to die in the future, I will die. If you want me to go to the oil pot, I will go to the oil pot. It''s been ten years. I don''t have the courage to wait another ten years."


    She has nightmares all day long. She wants her brother to take her to practice her skills and shooting skills. She plans to go in person and train herself as a killer.


    With that, Xiao Leng turns around and leaves. Lin Rui and Li Xing look at each other. Li Xing throws the gun to Lin Rui and turns back to the other hall.


    When Li Xing goes back, Shen ruochu lies on the concubine''s couch to have a rest. Li Xing walks to Shen ruochu and sits down. He puts his arm around Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing: "don''t touch me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Shen ruochu turns her back to Li Xing. She doesn''t want to talk to Li Xing. She comes here from a long way and has been a train for a day. She gives Li Xing a military talisman, but Li Xing is ungrateful.


    She knew the meaning of the talisman. It hurt her self-esteem for her execution. But at this time, she didn''t care so much. The interests of the people and the overall situation were the most important.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was angry. He was in a panic. Since he knew Shen ruochu, he never looked at Shen ruochu. Today is the first time. This girl is probably really angry.


    Li Xing still wants to move Shen ruochu again. Shen ruochu suddenly gets up and leaves. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s back and feels depressed. It''s all made by himself.


    Originally, Shen ruochu was also kind-hearted. He lost his temper. Now ruochu is angry, and he can''t coax him.


    Shen ruochu gets up and leaves to meet Ye Yu and Tuanzi. After so long, he has not seen Ye Yu and Tuanzi. He misses them very much. Shen ruochu goes to Tuanzi and Tuanzi rushes towards Shen ruochu.


    Round things are always the same as spirituality. People have been separated for a long time, and they all know how to miss them. So is Tuanzi.


    Ye Yu looked at Tuanzi''s intimate relationship with Shen ruochu and couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, it''s heartless of you to look at Tuanzi. I take care of it every day and serve it. It doesn''t want to be close to me. When you come, it will run to you."


    He really used his heart to Tuanzi. He didn''t eat meat, but he also wanted to eat meat for Tuanzi. Now it''s OK, Tuanzi doesn''t appreciate it at all. Shen ruochu looks at Ye Yu, his mouth can''t help rising, and his eyes are full of smile: "it''s better to remember you, otherwise it won''t follow you to Nanning."


    When talking, Shen ruochu caresses Tuanzi lightly. He hears that the plan failed. If it wasn''t for Tuanzi, Ye Yu''s life would be lost. Tuanzi bit those bandits, so he ran away and saved Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu nodded and sat down beside Shen ruochu, looking at Shen ruochu: "elder sister, did you quarrel with the young commander?"


    "Children don''t ask about adults, but do their own things well." Shen ruochu touches Ye Yu''s hair.


    She and Li Xing have a bad temper. Ye Yu knows it. It''s a shame, but there''s no way. If she doesn''t, Li Xing won''t use that talisman.


    She knows that she has the ability to suppress bandits, but it''s too risky. With a talisman, she has a better chance of winning. People can''t be angry with their own lives.


    "I''m not a kid anymore. I''m sixteen." Ye Yu said to Shen ruochu, "elder sister, you don''t know, these days, the young commander was seriously injured, never let us tell you, before almost died."


    He knew that the young commander didn''t want his sister to worry, and he didn''t want anyone to say that. In those days, the young commander was so confused that he almost lost his life. Ye Yu''s words surprised Shen ruochu: "when did it happen?"


    "It''s been half a month. Even after being shot three times, the doctor says that it''s a different matter whether we can survive. The young commander won''t let us talk to you. He also says that anyone who talks too much will be dealt with by military law." Ye Yu said softly to Shen ruochu.


    The young commander is still very concerned about her sister. Shen ruochu''s face is slightly ugly. No wonder a few days ago, Lin Rui answered every time she called. Every time she said that Li Xing was very busy, and there was no news for several days.


    She didn''t think much and didn''t want to distract Li Xing. At that time, Li Xing was in a coma, so she didn''t answer the phone. She didn''t know anything and didn''t ask.


    "Elder sister, don''t quarrel with the young commander again, OK?" Ye Yu said to Shen ruochu that he was inclined to be strict in his heart. These days, he knew what it was to be bloody. He never regretted following the young commander.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye Yu, raised his hand to give ye Yu a burst of chestnuts, said to Ye Yu: "you boy, just followed the young commander for a few days, you forget my good, everywhere to him, right?"


    Ye Yu rubs the head that rubs to be patted by Shen ruochu to ache, not from frown: "which have, I just discuss the matter on the matter."


    In fact, I can''t be guilty. I just don''t want to have a fight.


    Shen ruochu smiles. He is too lazy to talk to Ye Yu. He just teases Tuanzi. When Shen ruochu returns to the western style building, there is someone in the room. Shen ruochu looks at it. It''s no one else. It''s Zhang Zekai.


    Shen ruochu was stunned. She didn''t know what Zhang Zekai was doing. Instead, Zhang Zekai pretended to be decent and nodded to Shen ruochu: "Mrs. Li, long time no see."


    Shen ruochu only glanced at Zhang Zekai, then went inside, leaned against the door and listened to the outside movement. Shen ruochu''s cold attitude made Zhang Zekai very uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu didn''t look him in the eye. What can he be proud of? He can''t be as proud as Li Xing. Shen ruochu doesn''t have to be proud for too long. This time, I''m afraid the life of Li Xing is hard.


    "Young master Zhang, what''s the matter?" Li Xing asks Zhang Zekai. Zhang Zekai colludes with the ghost and destroys his plan to suppress the bandits, but he doesn''t give up and runs to Nanning.


    This time, I don''t know what moth will be born again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Dazuo heard that you''ve got an insider in your hand. Let me have a look and supervise your suppression of bandits by the way." Zhang Zekai said to Li Xing with a smile, "did that insider recruit? Did you say who directed it? "Li Xing takes a look at Zhang Zekai. It''s probably Zhang Zekai who is guilty when he hears that the ghost has been caught. He comes here to have a look. It''s ridiculous. He lights a cigar and says to Zhang Zekai: "no, he committed suicide on the spot."


    "Committed suicide on the spot?" Zhang Zekai opened his eyes wide and asked Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded and said with a smile: "yes, he was a dead man. He committed suicide at that time. He didn''t ask for anything. If I find out who ordered him, I won''t kill him."


    Li Xing lowered his voice, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and Zhang Zekai''s back was a little chilly. Although Li Xing had no power in Jinjing, his ruthlessness was still a little intimidating.


    Thinking that the ghost had committed suicide, Zhang Zekai was relieved and pretended: "how can self suicide work? If the ghost doesn''t bring out the emissary behind the scenes, the suppression of the bandits can''t go smoothly. If something happens again and it''s hard to explain, Dazuo asked me to supervise the army and gave a death order, so that we must suppress the bandits within half a month. What do you think we should do about this? If you don''t care, don''t implicate me. "


    In any case, half a month''s work can''t be done with strict implementation. At that time, strict implementation will clean up the business and get rid of Jinjing. He will try to find a way to get Shen ruochu.


    Take a look at Zhang Zekai and supervise the army? I''m afraid it''s almost the same to stir up, but he won''t let Zhang Zekai be too proud.


    "I can''t help it. It''s very difficult. Don''t worry too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Li Xing pretended to Zhang Zekai and said, "since you''ve come to supervise the army, you''ll have a good rest here. I''ll send someone to book a hotel for you. If you move in, I''ll find you again."


    "No, I''m going to stay in a hotel. I''m the Jianjun. I''ll stay here. Let people vacate the South courtyard for me. I''ll just stay in it." Zhang Zekai said to Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu is living here. He certainly won''t stay in a hotel. Unexpectedly, when he comes to Nanning, he can still meet Shen ruochu. It''s really this time, but he''s right.


    Li Xing was holding a cigar and his eyes were not very happy: "how can I live in the South courtyard? There are so many people we have brought. The battalion can''t live here. They are all crowded here. I''ll have a single room instead of occupying the whole yard. I think you''d better go to a hotel and reserve a yard for you. "


    What Zhang Zekai thought was quite beautiful. He split a yard alone to live in. Why is his face so big?


    Do you think this is Jinjing? What do you want?


    "Li Xing, what''s your attitude? I tell you, can your identity be the same as mine? Besides, I''m a supervisor. You mean to live in a room alone. I''m not used to having too many people live in a yard. I''ll split a yard alone. If I don''t live in a hotel, you can do it. " Zhang Zekai also cold face, eyes firm with the firm said.


    He''s here to supervise the army. When every supervisor comes, he doesn''t have good wine and meat to wait on him. He has to live in a yard alone, and he has to shake his face. It''s really interesting.


    Today, he has settled down in this courtyard, and his strict execution must be vacated.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Zekai and thinks that this man is shameless and despicable to the extreme. He is shameless enough. What kind of gentleman and what kind of elegance are all illusions. He is afraid that he does not know what kind of virtue he is.


    I''m still playing here.


    Li Xing just looks at Zhang Zekai like this, and the fool knows that Zhang Zekai deliberately plays a powerful role, and dares to arrange the ghost to destroy his plan. What is Zhang Zekai afraid to do?


    "I can''t make room for you. If you live here, you''ll squeeze in with everyone. I''ll let someone arrange a room for you alone. If you don''t live here, you''ll go to a restaurant. If you play a role here, I''ll let someone carry you out." Carry out to pick eyebrow, don''t take the voice of temperature to say.


    In a word, Zhang Zekai can''t be angry. Shen ruochu is still listening inside. How can he hang up and look at Li Xing with angry eyes: "Li Xing, it''s too rampant. Do you dare to let people lift me out? I''m the overseer. You''ve offended me today. Don''t think about it. "


    Li Xing looks at Zhang Zekai, half squints, and walks up to Zhang Zekai. Without waiting for Zhang Zekai to respond, the gun in Li Xing''s hand points to Zhang Zekai''s head: "labor and capital control who you are, even if your father is here, I dare to say that."


    Zhang Zekai has made him lose so many brothers. That account hasn''t been settled with Zhang Zekai. Now Zhang Zekai is a demon again. This dog can''t kill him.


    Zhang Zekai looks at the gun Li Xing is holding. His back is slightly chilly. He doesn''t understand Li Xing''s temper. If Li Xing really shoots, he will die.


    But now it''s all up to him, and he can''t admit it.


    "Be strict. If you dare to touch me, your family will follow you. Don''t think about it." Zhang Zekai hardened his head and said to Li Xing.


    As soon as the voice fell, the gun in Li Xing''s hand clattered and the bullet was loaded. Shen ruochu suddenly opened the door and came out, shouting to Li Xing: "Li Xing."


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu goes over and takes down the gun in Li Xing''s hand. She knows Li Xing''s temper, and Li Xing really dares to do it.


    Li Xing just looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes the bullet from Li Xing''s gun.


    Zhang Zekai breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Ruo, who had just met the current affairs, was a hero. He was ignorant of good and evil.


    Shen ruochu said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, he is the supervisor of the army. If he wants to live, let someone make a yard for him. I''ll pay to rent the house next door and let the people in the South courtyard live in the house next door."


    "Make room for him. Today he wants the house in the south yard. Tomorrow he wants the plane and cannon. You give it to him, too." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and left with a gun. Although she was reluctant, she still asked people to clean up the house.


    Shen ruochu knew that he would listen to what he said, and even if he didn''t agree or was not happy, he would do it. In fact, he didn''t know that Li Xing would let Zhang Zekai live in, but he would not let Zhang Zekai live in peace.


    Only now did she know that Zhang Zekai, with a chicken feather and an arrow, was really hateful. She would not make Zhang Zekai feel better.


    As long as Zhang Zekai doesn''t regret it, Lin Rui comes in and tells Shen ruochu and Zhang Zekai that when the house in the South courtyard is cleaned up, Zhang Zekai is not happy.


    "Ruochu, you are still smart and know current affairs. You are not like the one who is strict and doesn''t know good or bad. You still want to point a gun at me. What is it?" Zhang Zekai said indignantly.


    When Zhang Zekai said this, Shen ruochu looked at Zhang Zekai and said in a low voice, "don''t provoke him too much. He said that if you shoot and kill you, you will be shot and killed. As for what will happen after that, you will die. Do you care about anything else?"Shen ruochu said that Zhang Zekai couldn''t do it. He sipped his lips, which made the whole person even more depressed. What Shen ruochu said is reasonable. Anyway, the South courtyard has settled down.


    He can see Shen ruochu day by day, which is also something to be happy about.


    Zhang Zekai asked people to take things and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you can send me to the South courtyard."


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Zekai, his eyes suddenly cold. Lin Rui thinks Zhang Zekai is too much: "our wife is not a servant girl. Why should we send you there? I''ll take you there."


    The young commander is right. Zhang Zekai is just a man who does not know what is good and what is evil.


    Zhang Zekai stares at Lin Rui: "what are you, you send me there, do you deserve it?"


    Nowadays, every dog and cat dare to jump in front of him.


    When Lin Rui is about to speak, Shen ruochu stops Lin Rui and says to Zhang Zekai, "OK, I''ll send you there."


    "That''s right. Let''s go." Zhang Zekai takes a proud look at Lin Rui. It''s rare that Shen ruochu is so obedient.


    Shen ruochu goes to the south hospital with Zhang Zekai, which makes Lin Rui depressed. He doesn''t know that the young lady is taking the wrong medicine. As usual, she is not bullied by others.


    I don''t know why I let Master Zhang toss today.


    No way, Lin Rui had to follow Shen ruochu and go to the South courtyard with Zhang Zekai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Shen ruochu went to the South courtyard and saw that many people were moving things out. Then he knew why Li Xing was so angry. With so many people crowded in the South courtyard, Zhang Zekai was shameless and had to live here.


    This kind of hypocrite is really damned. Zhang Zekai doesn''t think so. He thinks that everyone is very happy for him to inspire others. He just wants to have this kind of attitude to make everyone submit.


    When he was young, he felt superior. If it wasn''t for his father''s useless, maybe he would have been a great assistant long ago. He had to be better than his father.


    Shen ruochu and Zhang Zekai enter the South courtyard. Zhang Zekai asks people to pack up their things and says to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, do you see? I''m the supervisor of the army. I''ll do it like that. I can show off my power in the lost city. When I come out, I''m nothing. "


    He deliberately let Li Xing lose face in front of Shen ruochu, and let Shen ruochu see that Li Xing has no ability and can only be subdued. Looking at Zhang Zekai''s appearance, Shen ruochu instantly understood what a villain''s ambition is.


    Zhang Zekai gave full play to these four words, and that''s what a villain wants.


    To supervise the army? I really take myself seriously. I''m a hypocrite. Even if I''m a beggar, I''m better than Zhang Zekai.


    "Yes, you''re very capable, admirable and amazing." Shen ruochu said with a smile to Zhang Zekai. Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Zhang Zekai frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu, "what''s your attitude? Ridicule me, don''t you


    "Young master Zhang, I praise you. You say I ridicule you, but I don''t praise you. You say I don''t know how to praise you. How can I satisfy you?" Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Zekai with a smile.


    Hypocritical people, think anything is extreme, but this time, Zhang Zekai thought right, she is mocking.


    Zhang Zekai was blocked by Shen ruochu. He glared at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, I don''t care what your attitude is. You should remember that I will snatch you from Lixing sooner or later. You''d better be sensible. Otherwise, I will completely destroy Lixing this time."


    Isn''t Shen ruochu concerned about enforcement? He let Shen ruochu regret, this woman, not easy to handle, if someone else, would have rushed to the door, Shen ruochu cold glance at Zhang Zekai, ignored Zhang Zekai, turned and left.


    Zhang Zekai scolded Shen ruochu''s back: "what do you really take yourself seriously and pretend to be noble?"


    When the suppression of bandits is over, if the task of Li Xing is not completed, Da Zuo will not let Li Xing go.


    When the time comes, Li Xing rolls out of Jinjing. Shen ruochu is not satisfied with this kind of woman. The more arrogant she is, the more he wants to take it. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Zekai lets people pack up and lie down leisurely.


    Shen ruochu came out of the South courtyard. When he saw Lin Rui, he said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, come here."


    "I''m not going. I have something else to do." Lin Rui boldly said to Shen ruochu.


    This is the first time that Shen ruochu has refused Shen ruochu''s idea since he was with Li Xing. Naturally, Lin Rui doesn''t dare to neglect the man he values. This time, Shen ruochu asks Zhang Zekai to live in the South courtyard and makes him compromise. He is not happy.


    I lost face in front of everyone this time.


    Shen ruochu looks at Lin Rui''s attitude and knows that Lin Rui is not happy because today''s affairs are decided by himself.


    If Lin Rui doesn''t come over, Shen ruochu steps forward and stops Lin Rui: "I want you to come over. I have something to say to you. Don''t leave."


    Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu and purses his lips. He still follows Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes some money from his arms and hands it to Lin Rui. He lowers his voice and whispers something in his ear.


    She let Zhang Zekai and Zhang Zekai''s people live in, so don''t regret it.


    Lin Rui was not comfortable at first. Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, he couldn''t help staring at Shen ruochu: "young lady, you are so smart. I''ll do it now."


    "Go ahead, take the rest of the money and move out separately. Those brothers in the South courtyard say they have been wronged." Shen ruochu looks at Lin Rui with a smile.


    Lin Rui nodded hard. It''s really clever that she is the young lady. They misunderstood the young lady. They said that the young lady has always been tough and won''t bow to others easily. Today, she bows to young master Zhang. It turns out that she has other ideas.


    Here, as soon as Lin Rui left, Shen ruochu went back. Until after dinner, Li Xing didn''t appear.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and looked at Shen ruochu: "Miss, the young commander may be a little busy today. He will come back later. Eat by yourself."


    The young lady came all the way from Jinjing. As a result, she lost her temper with the young lady. It''s depressing that she doesn''t eat with her now. It can''t be said who''s wrong or who''s right about it.


    We all have our own persistence.


    Shen ruochu looked at the dishes on the table and said to Ye ran and Ye Yu: "you all sit down and eat together."


    She knew that Li Xing was not happy. What she said about being busy was just an excuse. She didn''t want to eat at one table. She couldn''t finish all the dishes. Shen ruochu ordered several people to sit down and have dinner with Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu was eating, he looked at Xiao Leng and said, "are you seventeen?""If you go back to miss, it''s seventeen." Xiao Leng obeys politely. Shen ruochu nods with satisfaction. The girl can be an adjutant for Si yuan when she goes back. She always says that she can find a female adjutant for Si Yuan, but there is no suitable one. Xiao Leng is good. I heard that the shooting is good.


    Shen ruochu just asked casually, then ate with him.


    When the battalion office left, he sat down in his chair and looked at the moon outside the window. For a moment, he didn''t know how to go back. In the afternoon, he left in a rage. When he went back, Shen ruochu would not take care of him.


    Although I don''t know why Shen ruochu is soft hearted, I still feel uncomfortable. Zhang Zekai''s grandson, who came to supervise the army, thinks that he is the elder brother. If he comes, don''t think about it.


    Li Xing sat for a while. Lin Fan stepped forward and said to Li Xing, "young commander, go back. Maybe the young lady is waiting for you. If you want to say that the young lady has come all the way here, it''s not appropriate for you to be angry with her like this."


    "I didn''t get angry with her. I just thought I was useless. I wanted a woman to worry about everything and asked her to find a talisman." Li Xing said with some helplessness that he was thinking of coming to Jinjing, and that he could make great progress.


    But things are not as good as he thought, which is the reason for his worry.


    Lin Fan nodded, his heart is to understand the strict, men rely on women, Rao is who, also can''t stand.


    "All right, go back." Li Xing suddenly gets up, takes the coat on the chair and goes back by car. He can''t make Shen ruochu sad alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Inside, Shen ruochu has already taken a bath, but he looks at the sky outside and the wall clock. It''s ten o''clock, and he still hasn''t come back.


    This is to plan not to come back in the evening, Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran, quietly said: "go to bring me basin water, I want to soak a foot."


    "Yes, miss." Ye ran answered a, let servant girl carry hot water to come over.


    When Li Xing comes back, he hands his coat to Lin Fan and loosens his tie. When he enters the room, Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing in surprise and thinks that Li Xing will not come back. Who knows this man is back again.


    Li Xing also took a look at Shen ruochu, went up to sit in front of him and helped him wash his feet. They didn''t speak. They were both silent.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, his face a little bit unhappy and said, "how dare you bother the young commander to wash my feet? Isn''t this to end my life?"


    In fact, when she was pregnant, she couldn''t move in the later stage. She was strict in serving her personally, massaging her and washing her feet. Today, I just said these words on purpose.


    "Nonsense, you''ll live to be a hundred." Li xingtou also said to Shen ruochu without raising his head, his ruochu will live a long life.


    In a word, Shen ruochu was aggrieved. He looked at the head of Li Xing''s head and said, "if you are happy, you will live a short life at the age of 100. If you are not happy, you will live a long life at the age of 18."


    "I know that you have been wronged with me. I have a bad temper, and I haven''t enjoyed a day''s happiness. But even then, you have to follow me. I won''t give you up to anyone." Li Xing suddenly raised his head and said to Shen ruochu seriously.


    As soon as Li Xing''s words came out, Shen ruochu kicked Li Xing''s body and scolded Li Xing: "you have no conscience. I''ll follow you. No matter how much I suffer, I won''t have anything. But if you make trouble with me, you just have no conscience."


    She never thought that she would come all the way to send a military amulet to Li Xing in exchange for Li Xing''s attitude. As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Li Xing fell to the ground.


    Shen ruochu''s face was white and he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Looking at Li Xing, Shen ruochu didn''t look like he was pretending to be. He was shocked. He didn''t care about the water on his feet, so he got off the chair and walked towards Li Xing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen ruochu anxiously asks Li Xing. She kicks Li Xing''s foot and doesn''t use a lot of strength. It''s her own man. She doesn''t want to exert herself. Li Xing suddenly falls down. Can Shen ruochu not panic?


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s flustered appearance. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He says to Shen ruochu, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s nothing serious."


    In fact, I don''t know how happy I am. No matter whether Shen ruochu is angry with him or quarrels with him, at least Shen ruochu cares about him. Otherwise, he won''t hurry to come and have a look. The more Li Xing says that, the more unconvinced Shen ruochu is.


    Shen ruochu is pulling Li Xing''s clothes like this. Ye Yu tells her that Li Xing almost died and was shot three times. Up to now, he has no time to see Li Xing''s injury.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I''m ok. I''m really OK. Don''t pull my clothes. Ye Ran is outside. It''s not good for people to hear."


    Shen ruochu didn''t care about it. He pulled off Li Xing''s tie, untied Li Xing''s button, and looked at the bandage with a little blood.


    Although the past so many days, but the implementation has not been completely good, my heart can not help heartache.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with a smile: "I''m ok. It''s been so long. My life is so hard that I dare not accept him."


    "I didn''t tell you that you must take good care of yourself. Why don''t you listen?" Shen ruochu red eyes, said to Li Xing, with Li Xing together for so long, Li Xing every time is, something happened, must hide from him.


    Li Xing reaches out his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s face, gets up, holds Shen ruochu up, puts him on the bed, and then presses him down. He doesn''t want to say so much, but he really wants Shen ruochu.


    His lips are hard on Shen ruochu''s lips. Everything is in this kiss. Shen ruochu just hooks his neck and responds to his practice.


    When Li Xing released Shen ruochu, he took Shen ruochu in his arms, went to tidy up and lay on the bed.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu with a faint smile: "don''t be angry with me any more. I''ve used the talisman. As for human feelings, I''ll try to give it back to Cheng Jiu in the future."


    He didn''t want to owe nine. Although he was reluctant, Shen ruochu nodded and understood Li Xing. He put his hand around Li Xing''s waist and said, "by the way, you didn''t find out the person who ordered you. What should you do if you let out the secret this time?"


    "Found out, is Zhang Zekai this scum." Li Xing said with a cold face, Dazuo still sent such a person to supervise the army, but he hasn''t given up Zhang Zekai''s affairs.


    I just want to wait until I have finished suppressing the bandits and returned to Jinjing, and then tell Dazuo that Zhang Zekai can''t turn over completely.


    Shen ruochu was surprised: "is it him? Why did he do that? What''s good for him? "It turned out to be Zhang Zekai, a scum. No wonder in the afternoon, Li Xing killed Zhang Zekai regardless of his identity. This time, Li Xing lost so much money. Can Li Xing not be angry?


    "He also wants to be the general staff leader. If I can''t go back, he will have no competitors. Isn''t that what he wants?" The strict implementation mocks of hook mouth corner, for this matter son, kill so many people.


    Shen ruochu can''t be angry. This hypocrite is really hateful. It''s right to teach Zhang Zekai some lessons today.


    "You don''t have to worry. He won''t live safely in this South courtyard." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    In a word, Li Xing couldn''t help looking down at Shen ruochu and asking, "what have you done?"


    This girl has always had a lot of ghost ideas, and there are many ways. I don''t know how Shen ruochu dealt with Zhang Zekai this time. Shen ruochu winked at Li Xing, and her eyes were full of playfulness: "you will soon know that I will let Zhang Zekai move out of the south yard."


    This South courtyard, where Zhang Zekai will live, is strange. Just when Shen ruochu is talking to Li Xing, suddenly there is a restless sound outside. The South courtyard is next door. Shen ruochu and Li Xing can hear it very clearly.


    They looked at each other, dressed and went out to have a look. As soon as they got to the door, they were shocked by the fierce fighting. All they heard was Zhang Zekai shouting: "snake, mouse, snake, many mice and snakes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Zhang Zekai kept picking and catching snakes and mice, and some of them kept jumping.


    Anyway, it''s not funny. Lin Rui and a group of people stand there pretending to help one by one. In fact, they are just watching jokes. Shen ruochu can''t help laughing directly. Zhang Zekai''s appearance is funny now.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and then looks at the chaos. He immediately understands that Shen ruochu has something to do with it. No wonder Shen ruochu says he wants Zhang Zekai to move out.


    This girl has many ghost ideas. How can Zhang Zekai not move out with such a fuss? Li Xing is just about to move forward. Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing and says to Li Xing: "don''t worry about him. He deserves to live."


    This is Zhang Zekai''s retribution. If you want to live in the South courtyard, you have to die.


    She couldn''t make Zhang Zekai better. She stretched out her hand and rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair. Her eyes were full of doting: "you girl, I''ll go and have a look."


    It''s rare to see Shen ruochu so happy. In fact, he was also happy. Zhang Zekai, a bitch, came here to make a fuss and give her a look. It''s not impossible.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran just look at Zhang Zekai in confusion.


    When Li Xing passed, Zhang Zekai was so excited that he questioned Li Xing: "what''s the matter? Why are there so many snakes and mice in the South courtyard? How do you do things? Were there snakes and mice before? "


    He''s really mad. He''s living in a good house. There are so many snakes and mice. It''s killing him. After a fierce look, the chaotic people over there said, "yes, there were snakes and mice before. There were so many people living there. They''ve all been solved. The South courtyard is close to the mountain. There''s no way. I can''t control these things."


    "You''re bullshit. It''s clear that you''re deliberately trying to get at me." Zhang Zekai was so angry that he said to Li Xing that he wasn''t so stupid. He didn''t have snakes and mice in the daytime, but he appeared in large numbers at night.


    It must be Li Xing''s intention to punish him. Li Xing looked at Zhang Zekai, raised his mouth slightly, and said to Zhang Zekai, "Zhang Jianjun, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have evidence, we can''t admit it."


    Zhang Zekai is very angry. For Li Xing, what he says now is that he doesn''t recognize Li Xing. He can''t help it. The adjutant looks at Zhang Zekai''s hand and is bitten by a snake. He says to Zhang Zekai, "young master, let''s go to the hospital. You are bitten by a snake. You have to deal with it quickly."


    Zhang Zekai glared at his execution, and with his adjutant, he planned to go to the hospital. He didn''t want to die here. There are so many snakes. Who knows if there is any poison.


    Li Xing just watched Zhang Zekai and his party leave. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his eyes were full of smiles. He really deserved it. Ruochu did a beautiful job this time.


    "Master Zhang, do you still live in the South courtyard? If you live here, I''ll have someone clean it up for you. " Li Xing shouts to Zhang Zekai. Zhang Zekai doesn''t come back and shouts, "labor and capital are going back to Jinjing. Tell Dazuo about this. You''ll see."


    They dare to bite him with snakes, but they still don''t know what they can do to enforce the law. At that time, he is afraid to put his life here, or return to Nanning safely, which is the best day.


    the law enforcement half squints and looks at Zhang Zekai''s back. It''s right to go back and supervise the army, which is ridiculous.


    As soon as Zhang Zekai left, Lin Rui happily went to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "young lady, this is a very good way. It doesn''t take a single soldier or the slightest effort to drive people away. You don''t need to be in the eye any more."


    "You can''t be polite to such a shameless person." Shen ruochu smiles and says to Lin Rui, "let''s clear up the South courtyard and give it to everyone, so we don''t have to squeeze to sleep."


    No way, this kind of troubled times, very helpless, came out, all for a bite to eat, but they follow the strict implementation, she can''t let everyone suffer for nothing.


    "Yes, young lady." Lin Rui answered and left.


    Li Xing goes to Shen ruochu and pats Shen ruochu on the head. He doesn''t even think of this way to fix Zhang Zekai.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "I asked Lin Rui to buy this snake from the farmers. Although it doesn''t kill people, if he bites Zhang Zekai, Zhang Zekai will suffer a few days."


    At least to lie in the hospital for a few days, no time to find their trouble, the firm nodded: "go back."


    Shen ruochu followed Li Xing back to his room. These two days, Li Xing took the military talisman and went to find Cao''s subordinates. When they saw the military talisman, they followed Li Xing into the mountain without saying a word.


    Shen ruochu was waiting in the room, praying in silence. This time he was going to wipe out the bandits'' den. It must be difficult. It would be much better if someone helped him.


    When Li Xing came back, Shen ruochu was not happy. Fortunately, this time he went, no one was injured, and the whole Party smoothly solved the problem.


    Shen ruochu, holding the arm of strict execution, is not happy. In recent years, the banditry in Nanning has not been solved. Strict execution has settled down. Although there have been some mistakes, Dazuo still agrees with strict execution.Li Xing hasn''t returned to Jinjing, and the transfer order has come down. Li Xing takes the transfer order, and his eyes are full of joy: "ruochu, do you see it? I''m going to do what I say. In three months, I''ll be the general staff


    This time, thanks to ruochu''s military talisman, the suppression of bandits can be so smooth. Shen ruochu nods and is not happy. At least, the implementation of the plan is realized step by step. She knows that the implementation has great ambition.


    It''s not the power that we need to carry out, it''s the family, the country and the world. Otherwise, it would be very good to be a governor in the lost city.


    "Shall we go back to Jinjing today? I''ve been out for more than ten days. I don''t know how Si Yuan is. " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and put his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist. "By the way, is Si Yuan still used to it at PINGJING university? There are all semi military management. It''s very hard. Can she suffer that? "


    "I called back yesterday. She was at school and didn''t come back. But last time I saw her coming back, she was in good condition. I should be used to it." Shen ruochu said with Li Xing with a smile.


    Li Xing nodded and his eyes were full of gratitude: "ruochu, thank you."


    He really wanted to thank Shen ruochu. He always regarded Si Yuan as his sister. He never had to worry about his family affairs. Shen ruochu gave a cold glance and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m willing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Li Xing''s thanks are meaningless. She never wants Li Xing to appreciate anything when she is with Li Xing. She really loves Li Xing.


    In order to carry out, do anything willingly, will not regret.


    And Siyuan is also a sensible girl. She is good to Siyuan. Siyuan knows in her heart that she never makes trouble for her. Even if she goes to Pingjing University, she helps Siyuan win an interview.


    But it was Si Yuan''s ability to get into the exam.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to pull Shen ruochu, put Shen ruochu in his arms and said to Shen ruochu, "no matter what, I''ll thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been so smooth?"


    When speaking, Li Xing bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu just looks at Li Xing and is satisfied.


    If there is Li Xing, she will not ask for anything, just accompany Li Xing wholeheartedly.


    "Pack up, let''s go back to Jinjing." Speak softly.


    Shen ruochu nodded, led the people together with Li Xing, and went back to Jinjing. Li Xing did the work of zhengshenling, which has been spread all over Jinjing. Although zhengshenling is not a very big official position, it is necessary to be able to be promoted so quickly.


    Cheng Jiu sits in the yard, looking at the news in the newspaper and seeing that Shen ruochu has been promoted. Shen ruochu should no longer worry about being promoted. He is also relieved.


    "Master, this is good. Li Shenling is sitting in zhengshenling. In another two years, I''m afraid he will be on an equal footing with the master. That kind of person is doomed not to be an ordinary person. You may be a rival for yourself in the future." Bai Jin couldn''t help whispering.


    I don''t know what you think. Take the talisman to Miss Shen to help suppress the bandits. There is really no one left. Since ancient times, heroes are sad for the beauty pass.


    As soon as Bai Jin''s voice fell, Cheng Jiu''s newspaper smashed toward Bai Jin and said to him, "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. What will it be like in the future? I''ll talk about it later."


    He also knew that what he had done was not beautiful and stupid. He pushed Shen ruochu forward to Li Xing, but he couldn''t help it. If something happened to Li Xing, Shen ruochu would not feel better.


    He knew that this mess would not make Shen ruochu so sad. No matter what, carrying it on his own could make Shen ruochu feel better.


    Bai Jin holding the newspaper, depressed can''t, so to speak, but there is an ancient saying, since ancient times, deep love is not longevity, infatuated people, doomed to life is not long.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing go back to the house, and the sign at the door has changed. When Li Xing first came to Jinjing, there was no one to give gifts. Now there are many people to give gifts.


    There are a lot of people at the bottom. Otherwise, Zhang Zekai would not want to go in.


    "Chuer, I''ll go to Dazuo first. You can have a rest." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "you go."


    Li Xing''s position was won by Da Zuo. When I come back this time, I have to see Da Zuo first. This is the rule.


    Shen ruochu went back to the house and asked people to pack up their things. Then he went to see Yan''er. He hadn''t seen her for half a month. She couldn''t think of it. The nurse handed Yan''er to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "young master is at the palace. I''m so happy. These days, I''ll be laughing."


    "I see." Shen ruochu nodded. Yan''er has been more than seven months. Thinking about it, life is fast. In a few months, the child will be one year old.


    When she left, she took care of her children with Gong Zhiyu. There were Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu, and she didn''t have to worry about anything. Before she came back, she asked someone to take them back. As soon as she came back, she saw Yan''er.


    Yan''er sees her mother and giggles. It''s mother and son''s heart to heart.


    Shen ruochu accompanies Yan''er for a long time, gives the baby to the nurse, and then takes Ye ran out.


    "Where are we going, miss?" Ye ran asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and said softly, "go to get married and return the talisman to Cheng Jiu."


    The military talisman was handed over to her by Cheng Jiu himself. If you return it, you will naturally return it to Cheng Jiu in person. This is very important. It must not go wrong. It is related to the rise and fall of several families.


    This is what the Cao family values and gives Cheng Jiu. If the Cao family knows about it, Cheng Jiu will give her the talisman and guess that Cheng Jiu will not be spared.


    It''s a valuable thing for her family. When Cheng Jiu gave it to her, she didn''t hesitate. Thanks to this talisman, she helped to suppress the bandits.


    Ye ran knows that his young lady is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. The young lady knows very well that she has not responded to him because of her different feelings.


    These are no way, can only expect in the future nine ye find a dedicated woman, and nine Ye match.


    When Shen ruochu arrived and got married, Cheng Jiu went to work in the newspaper office because Shen ruochu was there and Shen ruochu was not there. Cheng Jiu went to work for a day when he was happy. When he was unhappy, he didn''t go for a day.


    The adjutant told Cheng Jiu that when Shen ruochu came, Cheng Jiu, not to mention how happy he was, suddenly sat down from his chair and said to Bai Jin, "she''s back?"Originally thought, Shen ruochu these two days back, Shen ruochu has not even a phone call, he endured not to call Shen ruochu, afraid because of this, Shen ruochu and Lixing quarrel.


    It makes Shen ruochu unhappy. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Unexpectedly, Shen ruochu comes back and takes the initiative to find him. How can he not be flattered? Shen ruochu has always been indifferent to him.


    He was used to it, and suddenly took the initiative. He was overjoyed.


    Bai Jin looked at him, but he was very depressed. Once the girls rushed to him, but he didn''t care. Now, for Miss Shen''s sake, he doesn''t want any face.


    Is also sad, as expected this world good reincarnation.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Shen." Bai Jin faces Cheng Jiuhui.


    Cheng Jiu smiles and arranges his clothes. He asks Bai Jin, "what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    "It''s very good. The clothes fit very well. Everything you wear looks good." White into into nine said, this is the truth, Yesheng''s good-looking, wear anything like that, born clothes hanger son.


    Cheng jiuleng glanced at Bai Jin and said to him, "I don''t want to talk to you very much. Let''s get some good tea, fruits and snacks. By the way, Shen ruochu likes to eat tangerine, so he also gets some."


    "My Lord, there are no tangerines in this season. Where can I get them?" Bai Jin complained repeatedly. Didn''t you mean to make things difficult?


    Cheng Jiu stares at Bai Jin and says in a voice without any temperature: "it''s your business, not mine!"


    Anyway, he knows that Shen ruochu likes it.


    As soon as Cheng Jiu''s voice fell, he saw Shen ruochu coming from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    As soon as Shen ruochu comes, Cheng Jiu arranges his clothes in a hurry. Waiting for Shen ruochu, he turns left and asks someone to serve the tea. Shen ruochu quickly steps in front of Cheng Jiu.


    Today, Shen ruochu wears a dress, which is very cute. Shen ruochu seldom wears a dress, but usually wears a cheongsam. Today, this dress makes people feel very cute.


    It''s very popular. Sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No matter what Shen ruochu wears, he thinks it''s very cute, but his life is not good. He didn''t meet Shen ruochu earlier.


    When Shen ruochu came, Cheng Jiu asked Shen ruochu, "sit down. When did you come back?"


    "Just came back in the afternoon." Shen ruochu returned to chengjiu, then chengjiu nodded and said with a smile, "come back, don''t have a good rest, what are you running here?"


    Can he understand that as soon as Shen ruochu came back, he was in a hurry to see him. He was really happy.


    Shen ruochu was slightly stunned. He suddenly felt that Cheng Jiu had misunderstood something. He looked around, took the talisman and gave it back to Cheng Jiu. He said to Cheng Jiu, "I''m here to give you this. Thanks to your talisman, the execution will be so smooth. Thank you."


    Cheng Jiu, holding the talisman in his hand, knew how much he thought. The corners of his mouth mocked: "if you don''t send the talisman, don''t you plan to come to me?"


    When he spoke, Cheng Jiu put the talisman in his arms. He couldn''t find pleasure in saying these words. No matter what, it''s true.


    Shen ruochu looked at Cheng Jiu and frowned slightly. He said to Cheng Jiu, "Cheng Jiu, no matter what, thank you for your help."


    "No, I''m not helping him or you. I''m just thinking about the people in Nanning. The banditry is rampant and the people are restless. I can''t see it any more. I''m thinking that I''ll have to help if I finally have someone to fight the bandits." Cheng Jiu has nothing to say with Shen ruochu.


    If he told Shen ruochu, it was for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu always wanted to return the favor, but he didn''t want it.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but he was still grateful. "Thank you no matter what."


    Even Zuo didn''t know where to find the oranges and some refreshments. He put them in front of Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, this is the oranges that our ninth master specially asked me to find. He said that you like them and try them."


    You are very kind to miss ruochu. Miss ruochu has to remember. She can''t take good care of everything for miss ruochu, but she never knows how to be grateful.


    Shen ruochu looks at the tangerines on the table and takes another look at chengjiu. This season, there are not many tangerines. It takes a lot of effort to find them. No wonder Lian Zuo deliberately mentions them.


    Shen ruochu looked at Cheng Jiu, pursed his lips, and said to Cheng Jiu, "thank you."


    With that, Shen ruochu takes a tangerine and eats it. Then ye ran hands Lian Zuo the special product he brought back from Nanning and leads Ye ran away.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu''s back and looks at Shen ruochu. She comes and goes. She is very depressed. This daughter is really cold.


    "Yes, we have a table ready, and miss ruochu has a tangerine." Lian Zuo can''t help but say to Cheng Jiu.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cool. Cheng Jiu stares at him and says: "I''m afraid I can''t finish eating so many people? As long as you talk more every day, talk less to me. "


    Cheng Jiu can''t be depressed. You can''t say how he found such a thing. Even if he doesn''t solve your problems, he still looks for opportunities every day to poke at your heart. It''s really hateful.


    Even left blocked can''t, pursed lips, carefully looked into a nine one eye.


    "Isn''t it worth it if we don''t work for you?" Even the left whispered, before Cheng Jiu''s plate came, he ran first.


    Cheng Jiu sat there, feeling that he was not angry to death by Shen ruochu sooner or later. Instead, he was going to be angry to death by Lian Zuo.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran sit in the car and leave chengjiu. Ye ran takes a look at Shen ruochu. He can''t help but say to Shen ruochu: "Miss, Jiuye is so infatuated with you that he''s just about to dig out his heart."


    Fool can see, nine ye to miss how good, simply have no say, Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran one eye, to Ye ran said: "you know what, can''t afford, don''t give hope."


    Ye Ran is almost rebelled by Cheng Jiu. If Li Xing knows, he has to change the people. This is Li Xing''s choice. For ye ran, Li Xing also has 100 trusts.


    "Yes, miss, but can I ask you a question, miss?" Ye ran asks Shen ruochu in a low voice. There is always a doubt in his heart.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said in a soft voice, "you ask."


    "If, I mean if there is no young commander, will you be with the ninth master?" Ye ran asks Shen ruochu in a low voice.


    From the time I met her in the marriage Pavilion, to the time when the ninth master helped her out repeatedly, he was single-minded to her, had a good family background, and had a good appearance and demeanor, which one was not the lover in a woman''s mind.


    She is very curious, if not meet the young commander first, the young lady can be moved to nine Ye.Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said softly, "No


    "Women are really cold." Ye ran murmured in a low voice, her temperament, always will not care about these, ask these, but nine ye to young lady''s good, no better than, she just can''t help asking.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said in a soft voice, "since I have followed Li Xing, I have never thought of anything else. Besides, if I have not followed Li Xing, I will go abroad and marry Han Yi. There are so many if, I will never meet Cheng Jiu."


    She follows Li Xing, which is the same point of life and death. She has never thought of anything else, let alone separation from Li Xing. She knows that Cheng Jiu is good to her. She is grateful in her heart and will repay Cheng Jiu when she has a chance.


    But a lot of things are two-sided. It''s hard for ordinary people to compare the kindness and all kinds of efforts made by Li Xing. Where she reaches out her hand, Li Xing knows what she wants.


    Now, chengjiu is the glory of becoming a family, but it''s hard for him to climb up step by step. What''s more, his ambition is not for himself.


    Ye ran nodded, and then he realized that what he saw was the situation of his children, which was different from that of the young lady.


    The car just went back to Li''s home. Li Xing had not come back yet. He must have been busy at the camp. When Shen ruochu arrived at the door, he saw a car parked steadily in front of him.


    Shen ruochu looked at the past, not others, it is Zhang Xiuya, Zhang Xiuya looked at Shen ruochu, the fundus is full of smile, but the smile did not reach the fundus.


    "Miss Shen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Zhang Xiuya takes the initiative to say hello to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu just looks at Zhang Xiuya and scoffs at her. Zhang Zekai''s rotten things are nothing good to see now.


    Zhang Xiuya is the same. After knowing that Zhang Xiuya has the idea of practicing hard, she looks down on Zhang Xiuya even more.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Zhang?" Shen ruochu asks Zhang Xiuya.


    Zhang Xiuya didn''t think so. The corner of her mouth slightly hooked: "nothing. I''m here to congratulate Li Shenling. Is he at home?"


    She hated Shen ruochu and her hard work. Now that the Xie family has come to propose marriage, she has to marry the stupid young master of the Xie family. She is not convinced.


    The person she likes is Li Xing, especially when she knows that Li Xing is a member of the party.


    So she deliberately takes advantage of Shen ruochu''s presence to find Li Xing and wants to be angry with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Zhang Xiuya and said softly, "he has gone to Dazuo. Maybe he will come back after dinner. If Miss Zhang has anything to say, just tell me directly."


    "Well, I want to tell you that my father has prepared a reception for Li Shenling on the day of explanation. He asked me to come here specially to send a post and invite Li Shenling to go tomorrow." Zhang Xiuya said to Shen ruochu.


    This makes Shen ruochu frown. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he doesn''t have a good heart. The governor Zhang must hope that Zhang Zekai, his own son, will become the leader.


    How could Zhang Duzuo be happy when Li Xing robbed this position? Let alone, the reception for Li Xing was fake and hypocritical. It was ridiculous.


    The Hongmen banquet was almost the same, but the post came, and the implementation had to go. That''s the truth. The position of the governor was directly superior to the implementation.


    If Li Xing doesn''t go, there will be a lot of gossip in the battalion.


    Zhang Xiuya looks at Shen ruochu and hands the post to Shen ruochu: "take it."


    Shen ruochu took the post and looked at Zhang Xiuya: "OK, I know. I''ll tell you to carry it out."


    Zhang Xiuya glances at Shen ruochu coldly. She is really jealous. She never thinks she is worse than Shen ruochu. As a result, Shen ruochu is a strict wife and she can''t ask for it.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya stopped and said to Shen ruochu, "by the way, I''ll tell you another thing. Tomorrow is the reception banquet. It''s all a man''s banquet. Don''t follow me to avoid being laughed at."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Zhang Xiuya: "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    She knew that this kind of reception was all for men, and it was inevitable that there would be something to do during the reception. It would be absolutely inappropriate for anyone to take his wife with him.


    There are some with aunts, but there are no aunts.


    Holding the post, Shen ruochu leads Ye ran back to the room. Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "Miss Zhang, she''s as annoying as her brother."


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran: "some people put their Yu hopes in their hearts, some people put their Yu hopes on their faces. It''s the same truth."


    For example, Zhang Xiuya and Zhang Zekai are the ultimate hypocrisy. Once the face is torn off, it''s all ugly. As for Zhang Xiuya, it''s hypocrisy. They are lazy to be hypocritical, and the whole person is ugly.


    Shen ruochu said so. Ye ran nodded his head and went home with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu asked people to send the post to Li Xing. He took Yan''er and went out for a stroll. These days, he didn''t take Yan''er out. He felt very guilty.


    Yan''er came to Jinjing with him and suffered a lot. His parents were all in a hurry. Even today, Yan''er came back. He just glanced at Yan''er and left.


    Yan''er didn''t even have time to hug her. Yan''er is also curious about new things. Unlike in the past, she just sleeps every day, and now she looks around.


    Ye ran and Shen ruochu bought some small clothes and toys for Yan''er.


    "Miss, our young master is more and more handsome." Ye ran can''t help but say to Shen ruochu. When he talks, he shakes Yan''er in his arms.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "a few days ago, she said that she was too busy to visit Yan''er. After a while, we''ll take Yan''er and go back to the lost city to relieve her lovesickness."


    "Good." Ye ran should a, two people so left.


    After dinner, I went back to Li''s home. Li Xing didn''t come back yet. Instead, I brought a letter to Shen ruochu, saying that he didn''t come back for dinner and would come back later.


    Just as Shen ruochu was holding Yan''er, Lin Si quickly came in and whispered to Shen ruochu, "young lady, guess who''s here?"


    "Who?" Shen ruochu asked Lin Si.


    Lin Si has been following them for so long, and he is not the one who has never seen the world. Today, he is so flustered that Shen ruochu can''t help but be curious. Lin Si lowers his voice and says to Shen ruochu, "it''s master LAN, master LAN Mingzhu."


    LAN Mingzhu, the most powerful young man in Jinjing, is well known by everyone. Rao Shi also knows this. My Lord is now a leader, and it''s good to make friends with Da Zuo, but he''s the son of Fu Tong.Can it be the same? Today suddenly came, also said to see the young lady, is really amazing.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at Lin Si, got up and went to the hall. When he entered the hall, he saw LAN Mingzhu sitting there drinking tea, with several adjutants standing beside him. His posture was very powerful.


    LAN Mingzhu is just like this. He is born with the flavor of king. If he goes forward, he will be a little prince. His status is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He is still a little prince with power and power.


    "Why is master LAN here?" Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu and asks. He sits down opposite to LAN Mingzhu and asks for a better tea before the rain.


    LAN Mingzhu stopped: "no, the tea is very good. I''ll just sit down and go."


    Shen ruochu nodded and gestured to Ye ran. Ye ran turned and left. LAN Mingzhu looked at Shen ruochu''s attitude and couldn''t help laughing: "why, I haven''t seen you for only a few years, but I''m afraid of you?"


    When he was abroad before, Shen ruochu was not afraid of anything. Han Si was so bad tempered that he made fun of Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu knew it, he designed to throw him and Han Si into the lake.


    He told Shen ruochu that he was the young master of the Deputy Tong family. Shen ruochu said, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to bully me, you will be killed as well."


    At that time, Shen ruochu was also at 14, younger than Siyuan. Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu felt bewitched. She could think of Siyuan in everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    His head is full of Siyuan, and he almost doesn''t recognize him.


    Shen ruochu looked at LAN Mingzhu and pursed her lips: "that was before. You don''t care about me, I don''t know."


    At that time, it was true that Han family was used to being young and ignorant. Anyway, Han Si liked to play tricks on her.


    With elder brother''s support, she even counts Han Si. Now she''s different. LAN Mingzhu''s identity, she can''t easily offend. If she does, she''ll make enemies for strict execution.


    In Jinjing, every move should be thought out clearly, and nothing can go wrong.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s very good. I know the rules and propriety. It''s very good."


    "Is this your son?" LAN Mingzhu points to the child in Shen ruochu''s arms and asks Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu gives a hum and says to LAN Mingzhu with a smile: "his name is Yan''er. It''s seven months."


    I''m familiar with LAN Mingzhu, right? At least LAN Mingzhu is polite. She doesn''t have to be so humble. On the contrary, LAN Mingzhu looks down on her.


    "I hug you? Is that ok? " LAN Mingzhu looks at Yan''er and asks Shen ruochu.


    He hasn''t held a child yet. With his temperament, many children cry when they look at him and want to hold him, but they don''t like it. Shen ruochu is different from him. He is happy with him.


    In the future, I can''t help but call him. My aunt, thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu stretched out her hand.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t show any affectation. He hands the child to LAN Mingzhu. Bai Jin, who is beside LAN Mingzhu, looks at LAN Mingzhu holding the child. He is so surprised that his chin is about to fall off. After he and miss Siyuan are moved.


    It''s just like being a different person and being grounded. Before, it was not easy to do these things.


    Yan''er is in LAN Mingzhu''s arms, tugging at LAN Mingzhu''s clothes and giggling. LAN Mingzhu can''t help but laugh. The man who seldom laughs surprised everyone.


    "Maybe he thought he saw his father." Shen ruochu said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Li Xing always wears military uniform when he comes back to see his children, so Yan''er likes the men who wear military uniform very much. LAN Mingzhu holds Yan''er, and Yan''er may have misunderstood something. LAN Mingzhu, oh, he doesn''t take it seriously. His aunt can also be a father. It''s no big deal.


    If Shen ruochu knew what LAN Mingzhu thought, he would beat LAN Mingzhu out.


    After hugging Yan''er, LAN Mingzhu returns the child to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu asks the nurse to take her out. Shen ruochu asks LAN Mingzhu, "young master LAN is coming to see me today. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s no big deal. Come and have a sit down. Besides, my grandmother knows that you''ve come to Jinjing and asks you to sit down at home," Lan Mingzhu said to Shen ruochu.


    When she went abroad to see him that year, she lived in the Han residence. She had met Shen ruochu and had a good impression on him. She didn''t know Shen ruochu was coming before, but now she knows. She asked him to invite Shen ruochu to LAN''s home.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect that Mrs. LAN would let LAN Mingzhu say this. She said to LAN Mingzhu, "I''m sorry, I haven''t visited you for so long. It''s my fault. I''ll visit you in person tomorrow."


    "No, not tomorrow. Am I busy? I''m not at home either. Let''s wait for the weekend. You take Miss Siyuan with you. As for my aunt, there are few people. Since I''d like to see you, you can take Miss Siyuan with you and talk to her. " LAN Mingzhu said to Shen ruochu.


    Let Si yuan go and show it to her. It''s a wonderful thing to cultivate her feelings first.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and took a look at LAN Mingzhu. Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to take Si Yuan, LAN Mingzhu mentioned it and didn''t matter.


    It''s good for Siyuan to make more friends in the future. It''s also a good thing if it''s in Mrs. Lan''s eyes.


    "Well, you''ll go on the weekend." Shen ruochu answered, but LAN Mingzhu was not happy. She said to Shen ruochu, "it''s so decided. At that time, I''ll let the kitchen prepare more dishes. By the way, if my aunt mentions my marriage, or asks you to recommend some aristocratic ladies, you don''t care. Do you know?"


    Maybe, Shen ruochu has gone. His mother has appointed to mention these things. It''s meaningless. He won''t marry anyone except Siyuan.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t understand the meaning of LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu tells her that she won''t break her mouth. She offends LAN Mingzhu and makes trouble for herself. Si Yuan is still studying under LAN Mingzhu.


    "I know. Don''t worry, master LAN." Shen ruochu said to LAN Mingzhu with a smile.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded with satisfaction. This is excellent. Shen ruochu is a smart man. He mentioned it to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu will naturally know how to deal with it.


    LAN Mingzhu just left. When he got to the door, Bai Jin drove the car and took LAN Mingzhu away. Sitting on the car, Bai Jin couldn''t help but said to LAN Mingzhu, "Sir, are you going to show Miss Siyuan to his wife?"


    My lord really bothered Miss Siyuan, but he didn''t understand. Just take Miss Siyuan in. If you are an aunt, how can you be so troublesome? Besides, my wife will certainly agree.My wife just wants to have a grandson now, but I don''t want to marry her. It''s good to have an aunt.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Bai Jin and said to Bai Jin, "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t mind my business. Just mind your own business."


    This Bai Jin, day by day, has many things to do. Bai Jin, oh, he pursed his lips. He didn''t speak. He continued to drive and took LAN Mingzhu back to Pingjing University.


    When Li Xing came back in the evening, he went to see Yan''er first. Then he went back to his room. Shen ruochu helped Li Xing take over his coat and hung it on the hanger: "have you been with Da Zuo today?"


    "Yes, I followed him to see some elders. Dazuo told them to take care of me more." Shen ruochu didn''t hide his hard work. After the suppression, Dazuo paid more attention to him.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. Shen ruochu was very happy: "that''s good. By the way, today Zhang Xiuya sent an invitation and said that the governor made a reception for you. Do you want to go?"


    The position of governor is bigger than that of Li Xing. Li Xing has to give her face, but she still respects Li Xing.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and can''t help laughing. Governor Zuo is really smart. When he comes back, he''s anxious to make a reception for him. To put it mildly, it''s a reception. In fact, he''s just afraid that he will take Zhang Zekai''s business away.


    When he came back, he planned to tell Dazuo about Zhang Zekai''s arrangement of the ghost. After thinking about it, he put up with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    If you tell Dazuo directly, it won''t do him much good. It''s just that Dazuo has cleaned up Zhang Zekai. Zhang Zekai is either whipped or shut up for two or three months.


    No pain, no meaning, but the future is ruined.


    But in this way, Zhang Jiahui hated him and tried his best to trip him. His life was not so good, so he didn''t tell Dazuo that he was waiting for Zhang Jiahui to come to him.


    With this, we can make good use of Zhang''s family and let Zhang work for him. Zhang''s son, Zhang Zekai, is precious.


    If Zhang Zekai''s future is destroyed and Dazuo no longer trusts Zhang Zekai, Zhang''s future will be broken. Zhang Duzuo knows which is better.


    He put his hand into Shen ruochu''s arms and said, "go, why don''t you go? If I didn''t go to the reception he gave me, I would have hit him in the face. "


    "Will you come with me tomorrow?" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu shook his head lightly, disapproving: "I won''t go, you men drink, what should I do? It''s meaningless. I''m back. I haven''t gone to the palace yet. I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow, and you can go to the banquet yourself."


    "Well, I''ll go myself." Li Xing answered, hugged Shen ruochu and went to have a rest.


    These days, too busy, rare with Shen ruochu so quiet lying in bed chatting, Shen ruochu told the LAN family things Lixing, Lixing nodded.


    These all depend on Shen ruochu himself. He doesn''t expect to rely on the LAN family to climb up. He has no ability. Shen ruochu goes to say that the LAN family may not look up to him.


    After all, LAN Mingzhu is excellent. He has never convinced anyone in his life, but LAN Mingzhu is convinced.


    It is said that at that time, LAN Mingzhu 16 was a pioneer. Hundreds of people were besieged by tens of thousands of people. All of them were able to fight guerrillas and stand out the encirclement. On the contrary, they defeated each other.


    This is not only brave and good at fighting, but also depends on strategy.


    They chatted for a while and then had a rest.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu went to the palace and Li Xing went to the camp. In the evening, Zhang Jia went directly to the hall. In the early garden, Zhang Xiuya saw Li Xing.


    Li Xing just glanced at Zhang Xiuya and turned to leave.


    He didn''t look Zhang Xiuya in the eye at all. He was dismissive of Zhang Xiuya''s entanglement.


    Zhang Xiuya''s attitude towards Li Xing is so angry that she can''t figure it out. She doesn''t care about Shen ruochu''s figure, beauty and family background.


    In her eyes, only Shen ruochu, the cheap woman, strode forward. Zhang Xiuya said to Li Xing reluctantly, "Li Xing, if you dare to go again, I''ll go to Shen ruochu and persuade her to leave you."


    In a word, let Li Xing pause, turn his head, look at Zhang Xiuya, his eyes are full of anger: "Zhang Xiuya, what do you want to do?"


    Shen ruochu did not mention Zhang Xiuya and Li Xing. Zhang Xiuya is engaged to the Xie family. In Shen ruochu''s opinion, she will never marry Li Xing again.


    The Xie family won''t agree. Zhang Xiuya can only think about it in her heart. She doesn''t take Zhang Xiuya seriously, let alone mention it in front of her execution.


    If Shen ruochu doesn''t know about it, he''s afraid that Shen ruochu is jealous and keeps it secret. Now Zhang Xiuya is going to find Shen ruochu, which makes Shen ruochu unhappy. He won''t let Zhang Xiuya go.


    Zhang Xiuya looked at Li Xing''s tense appearance and was envious: "Li Xing, have you made it clear? What''s good about Shen ruochu and what''s worth your treating her like this? I''m Zhang Xiuya, not inferior to Shen ruochu. In terms of family background, I''m the daughter of Duzuo. In terms of appearance, what''s worse than Shen ruochu? "


    She is not reconciled, strict, everywhere to defend Shen ruochu, even this kind of thing, also nervous not, eyes and hearts, are Shen ruochu, really hateful.


    She likes to be strict, especially when she knows that she is a member of the party.


    She was unwilling to marry Shen ruochu instead of her. Therefore, she would not give Shen ruochu the right to do it. She would try her best to get it.


    Li Xing looked at Zhang Xiuya and sneered: "do you want to compare with her? You can''t even match her with a hair


    This Zhang Xiuya is really out of measure. Compare her with Shen ruochu. In his eyes, Zhang Xiuya is nothing, let alone Shen ruochu.


    Lin Rui also thinks that what his master said is really pleasant to listen to. With Zhang Xiuya''s intelligence and all kinds of things she does for him, she still wants to compare with him?


    There''s no way to think about anything. It''s impossible. No one can compare with Shao''s wife.


    Li Xing said so directly that Zhang Xiu was mad. He yelled to Li Xing, "you humiliated me so much. I''m the daughter of Du Zuo. You''re too much."


    When talking, Zhang Xiuya raised her hand to fight against Li Xing''s face. Li Xing blocked Zhang Xiuya''s hand, and her eyes suddenly turned cold. She looked at Zhang Xiuya: "you do it to me. Now I''m the leader. Don''t forget that I''m your father''s guest today. Do you dare to move me?"When he wasn''t taking the lead, he wouldn''t let Zhang Xiuya do it. What''s more, now her status is different. Zhang Xiuya''s arrogant manner takes herself seriously.


    Zhang Xiuya listened to Li Xing''s words, her face turned pale for a while, and her wrist was pinched by Li Xing. She was very depressed. Zhang Xiuya stared at Li Xing, looked at Li Xing and said, "Li Xing, let me go. If you dare to be rude to me, I will Sue Shen ruochu about you and me. What can you do?"


    At least, Lixing is concerned about Shen ruochu, which can threaten Lixing. As soon as Zhang Xiuya''s voice falls, Lixing raises her hand and slaps her in the face. Zhang Xiuya covers her face and looks at Lixing in disbelief. Then she hears Lixing speak: "if you dare to say it, I won''t tear your mouth."


    "You hit me? How dare you hit me? " Zhang Xiu is mad. Even if he teaches her a lesson, he will beat her. It''s really hateful.


    Zhang Xiuya is mad and pours at Li Xing. Li Xing opens her body slightly. Without waiting for Zhang Xiuya to go mad, a voice shouts out: "Zhang Xiuya, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiuya stopped, looked at the past, then saw Zhang Zekai stride over, Zhang Zekai came to the two people, looked at Zhang Xiuya, Zhang Xiuya cried to Zhang Zekai said: "brother, he hit me, he actually hit me."


    In Zhangjia, she was beaten severely. How could she be reconciled? We must not let it go.


    Zhang Zekai looks at Zhang Xiuya, and he doesn''t know her. He will not beat a woman for no reason if he practices this kind of character.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    It''s probably Zhang Xiuya, the dead girl, who provoked Li Xing or something. This dead girl really made trouble for him. Originally, what happened today, my father asked Li Xing to come over. He was already in a low voice in front of Li Xing.


    Now Zhang Xiuya has offended Li Xing. If he offends Li Xing, it''s up to him how to deal with Zhang Xiuya.


    "You shut up. I''ll tell you, Li Shenling said that our guest of honor, as the first lady of Zhang Jia, you don''t know etiquette, justice and shame, and you are still dancing here. What are you dancing about?" Zhang Zekai scolds Zhang Xiuya impolitely.


    Zhang Xiu is not elegant. She is afraid of this big brother, not because she is afraid of Zhang Zekai, but because what Zhang Zekai said in front of her father is very effective.


    Now she''s just engaged to the Xie family. If Zhang Zekai goes to tell his father, maybe she''ll marry that fool of the Xie family tomorrow. She''s not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    "Brother, I didn''t jump, I..." Zhang Xiuya takes a look at Li Xing. Today''s slap is in vain. Li Xing is so cruel. A man doesn''t beat a woman, but he beats himself.


    Li Xing coldly glanced at Zhang Zekai and Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Zekai said to Li Xing: "Li Shenling, I tell you, my sister is not sensible. I''ll deal with it by family law. You can rest assured that I will never let you be wronged."


    This matter, want to give strict implementation a view is, have no way, Zhang Xiuya this do not strive for morale of thing, know to give her make trouble.


    Zhang Xiuya took a look at Zhang Zekai and pursed her lips. She was very depressed.


    Li Xing looked at Zhang Xiuya and said to Zhang Zekai, "I''m in an unstable mood. Sometimes I can''t figure out what I''m going to do. When I''m in a hurry, everyone is not good-looking, right?"


    "That''s, that''s, I know. Don''t worry about it. There won''t be such a thing in the future. Take a hundred heart." Zhang Zekai said to Li Xing.


    His handle is in the hands of Li Xing. Now what Li Xing says is what. This dead girl, if it''s not Zhang Xiuya, why should he speak with Li Xing in a low voice.


    Li Xing nods and turns to leave. Zhang Xiuya doesn''t understand. The elder brother is not inferior to Li Xing. Is it necessary for a Zhang Shenling to be so humble?


    "Elder brother, we are young masters and young ladies of Duzuo''s family. Why are you so polite to Lixing? I tell you, you don''t have to do this to him, and I''m not afraid of him. " Zhang Xiuya said excitedly.


    As soon as Zhang Xiuya''s voice fell, Zhang Zekai raised his hand and slapped Zhang Xiuya in the face. He said to Zhang Xiuya, "shut up, you tell me, what are you doing? What do you think? "


    It''s definitely not easy. It''s good. Zhang Xiuya is pestering with Li Xing about what to do. His sister has always been lawless and can''t do anything without thinking. Who knows what to cause.


    Zhang Xiuya pursed her lips and said to Zhang Zekai, "it''s nothing. He can''t get along with me. I want to teach him a lesson. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it any more."


    She will not tell my elder brother before she and Li Xing''s affairs are settled, otherwise, she will die.


    Obviously, Zhang Zekai is not so easy to fool. He slaps Zhang Xiuya with his hand and scolds her: "are you fooling me, dead girl? I tell you Zhang Xiuya! If you dare to be strict, how can you kill you? You are the daughter-in-law of the Xie family. At the beginning, the old man decided to marry himself, and my father also agreed. If you dare to betray the Xie family, the Xie family will make trouble, and you will also die. "


    Originally, now that the family is besieged, Zhang Xiuya has come to play with him. Doesn''t he know about Zhang Xiuya? It''s not a safe owner.


    Zhang Xiuya red eyes, said to Zhang Zekai: "brother, I don''t marry, why should I marry a fool, your future, take my marriage to sacrifice, fair? I don''t want to marry that fool. What I like is Li Xing. I want to marry Li Xing. "


    As soon as Zhang Xiuya''s voice fell, Zhang Zekai slapped Zhang Xiuya again: "the shameless and lifeless things are still crying here. What''s your face? You should give me a little responsibility. What do you think you are doing? You take yourself seriously."


    Those who are more noble than Zhang Xiuya in Jinjing have to get married. They even talk about Zhang Xiuya. They take themselves seriously. If they don''t get married, their families still want to climb up. They have already been driven out of Jinjing. Is it so easy to stay here?


    What do you want if you don''t do something for your family?


    Zhang Xiuya covers her face and looks at Zhang Zekai. She also understands that it''s useless to say anything to Zhang Zekai. Her elder brother and dad have the same idea. They don''t treat her as a human being, but as a chess piece.


    Zhang Zekai glared at Zhang Xiuya and said to her, "give me some responsibility. If something happens again, I''ll kill you."


    With that, Zhang Zekai turns around and leaves. Zhang Xiuya looks at Zhang Zekai''s back full of hate. Let her do her duty and let her accept the marriage in peace. It''s absolutely impossible.


    She won''t give up so much. She wants to follow Li Xing and let Li Xing have no way back. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiuya whispers a few words to the girl beside her.The girl''s face turned pale and said to Zhang Xiuya, "Miss, we can''t do this. The young master has told us not to do anything again. If the young master knows, he won''t spare us."


    "Are you a young master''s person or mine? If you don''t do it, I''ll kill your whole family. If you don''t believe me, try it!" Zhang Xiuya some collapse said.


    At this point, she has no way back, no one has any way back, she can only fight, can''t let go, can''t let others bully, take a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya turned and left.


    Wu Zi left her servant girl and stood there shivering. If she didn''t do it, she would be dead. Now there''s no way. I never thought that the young lady would be so bold.


    Here, Zhang Zekai caught up with Li Xing and said to him, "Li Shenling, I was confused at the beginning. Nanning was my fault. Please don''t worry about it. I''ll forgive you this time. I''ll remember your kindness and repay you in the future."


    "I don''t understand what master Zhang is saying." Li Xing said with a smile to Zhang Zekai. Zhang Zekai was stunned at first. Immediately, he seemed to understand Li Xing''s words. Li Xing meant that he would not stab Da Zuo.


    Zhang Zekai immediately followed with a smile: "Li Shenling is a smart man. Today, my father specially invited you. Let''s go and invite you inside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Li Xing understood what he said. This was the best result. He was not happy in his heart. What he was most afraid of was that Li Xing would stab this matter to Da Zuo. He had no choice but to die. Da Zuo would not kill him.


    His future must be ruined. Dazuo will never trust him again.


    He is the only son in Zhangjia. If he destroys it, everything will be over.


    So they went to the front hall. The governor sat in the front hall and called a lot of people to come. He specially made a reception for Li Xing. This time, he gave Li Xing enough face.


    Li Xing looks at Du Zuo and plays with him. Instead of destroying Zhang Zekai with this trick, he might as well control Zhang Jia with this trick. At least he has this trick in his hand.


    Zhang people dare not touch him.


    "Come on, come on, be strict. I don''t have any brothers. In the future, you will be my own brother." Zhang Zekai took the cup and said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''ll work in the battalion. You''ll take care of each other in the future."


    "That is, that is." Zhang Zekai said with a smile. In fact, he hated it very much. If it wasn''t for this, how could he whisper down four words about the implementation? Now we should first stabilize the implementation, and then think of other ways.


    He will never let Li Xing hold him like this all the time.


    Li Xing didn''t take it seriously. He glanced at Zhang Zekai and continued to drink. While Li Xing was drinking, a servant girl came over and poured wine for Li Xing.


    Li Xing glanced at the servant girl beside him and frowned: "put the wine here and go down."


    "But..." The servant girl hesitated and said to Li Xing. All the people present were just at the scene, but Li Xing didn''t have one. She was arranged to serve Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "let you put it down, what so much nonsense?"


    Shen ruochu has done so much for him. If he''s fooling around outside, Shen ruochu''s heart will be more miserable. In the Lost City, he won''t touch women or make fun of them.


    In Jinjing, he is also clean and will not touch any women.


    Zhang Zekai didn''t expect that Li Xing would do this for Shen ruochu. He was really surprised. He had to say that Li Xing was really good for Shen ruochu. No wonder Shen ruochu had to be with Li Xing no matter what.


    Zhang Zekai waved to the servant girl. The maid turned and left.


    Li Xing just took the glass and poured wine for himself. Zhang Zekai couldn''t help but said to Li Xing, "I didn''t expect you to be infatuated with Miss ruochu."


    Zhang Zekai''s words made Li Xing''s eyes suddenly cold. He looked at Zhang Zekai with a clear meaning. He didn''t like people mentioning Shen ruochu and his woman in front of him. He didn''t want anyone to think about her.


    Zhang Zekai looked at the attitude of Li Xing. He was very angry. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t offend Li Xing. He had no choice but to smile and say, "come on, drink."


    "Here, drink." Li Xing nodded and poured himself some wine. Without a few drinks, Li Xing felt dizzy. He always had a good drink. Today, Zhang Jia''s wine is really strong.


    Zhang Zekai also found that the implementation of the wrong, looking at the implementation: "what''s the matter with you? Did you drink too much? "


    "It''s OK, just a little uncomfortable." Li Xing shook his head and said to Zhang Zekai.


    Zhang Zekai also felt that the execution was not right. He reached out and called for the adjutant to come over: "you guys, help Li Shenling to the guest room to have a rest."


    Instead, Zhang Zekai said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, if you drink too much, go to the guest room to have a rest. Later, I will send someone to take you back."


    "Good." Li Xing didn''t say much, so he let the adjutant help himself to leave.


    Today, a lot of people came to the camp. It''s not easy to lose their manners in front of everyone. At least they are the new leaders. We can''t let people drop their tongues.


    The adjutant supported Li Xing and went out of the front hall. Li Xing felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier. His first reaction was that there was something wrong with the wine. He didn''t expect to be smart and confused for a while.


    "You guys, take me to the door. My adjutant is waiting at the door." Li Xing kept his only sense and said to them.


    They took a look at each other and said, "yes, Li Shenling."


    That''s what I said, but people led Li Xing to the back door and strode forward. When we got to the back door, Li Xing had fainted and had no reason.


    When they got to the back door, Zhang Xiuya stood there, looking at Li Xing being held up. He was very happy: "Li Xing, aren''t you smart? Don''t you have the ability? Didn''t you hit me? It''s not in my vicious hands. I tell you, none of those who offend me, Zhang Xiuya, will come to a good end. "


    She grew up so big, even the elder brother and father, have never hit her, she likes to be strict, strict do not know gratitude, also hit her, then no one can think of it.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiuya suppressed her anger and said to the adjutant: "you carry people to the car, don''t tell anyone, otherwise, I''ll tear your mouth.""Yes, miss." Two people should be a, will be strict on the back of the car, Zhang Xiuya sit up, with the door, so left.


    When Shen ruochu came back from the palace, it was already more than nine o''clock in the night. He had not yet seen Li Xing come back. He couldn''t help worrying about it. If it had been before, Li Xing would have come back long ago.


    Although I go to social parties, I don''t think I haven''t been seen yet.


    Shen ruochu asked Ye ran, "Ye ran, did Lin Si go to inquire about it? Why hasn''t the young commander come back?"


    "Lin Si has gone. Lin Rui says the dinner is not over yet." Ye ran returned respectfully.


    How does Shen ruochu think and feel that he is not right? He will certainly find an excuse to come back if he implements this temperament and perfunctorily. It''s strange that he hasn''t come back yet.


    Just thinking about this, Shen ruochu suddenly thought that when Zhang Xiuya came to send the post yesterday, she deliberately asked her not to follow. Even if Zhang Xiuya didn''t ask, she would not go to this kind of dinner.


    Zhang Xiuya deliberately asked, it seems very strange.


    "What are you thinking, miss?" Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and doesn''t speak. He asks Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu suddenly thinks of something. He says to Ye ran, "come on, call Li Chen and let him go to Zhangjia. Maybe something will happen to Li Xing."


    Shen ruochu said this, ye ran suddenly excited, went to the phone, just to call Li Chen, Shen ruochu has stepped forward, stopped Ye ran: "it''s useless, except Dazuo to Zhangjia VIP, others go, it''s useless, I have to call lanmingzhu, let lanmingzhu pass."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Apart from LAN Mingzhu, Zhang Jia won''t take anyone seriously. It''s not good to let Cheng Jiu go. At most, Zhang Jia will say that he doesn''t know where the people have gone. You can''t take Zhang Jia.


    As long as you can''t find the evidence, you can''t help it. She said that this banquet is probably a grand banquet, or it''s careless.


    When talking, Shen ruochu''s shaking hands are dialing the phone of Pingjing University, and his fingers are shaking.


    Soon after the call was put through, Shen ruochu asked someone to transfer LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu frowned: "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Master LAN, I know it''s reckless to find you all of a sudden. I know I shouldn''t trouble you, but I can''t help it now. Lixing has gone to Zhangjia for a banquet and hasn''t come back yet. I doubt that something has happened. Maybe Zhangjia has any conspiracy against Lixing. Can you help me go to Zhangjia and take Lixing back?" Shen ruochu said directly to LAN Mingzhu.


    Owing LAN Mingzhu''s favor, she can return it later. She can also think of other ways to return it. But today, besides LAN Mingzhu, she doesn''t know who to ask.


    She knew that she was too reckless. During the day, LAN Mingzhu came. At night, she asked for help. LAN Mingzhu must be dismissive.


    "You said something happened to Li Xing? Isn''t he the new ginseng? How dare you do it? " LAN Mingzhu''s eyes suddenly sank, cold a lot, he knew that Zhang, not much ability, but bad people.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse: "yes, Li Xing took Zhang''s handle. I''m afraid Zhang''s dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. What''s bad for Li Xing? Can you help to ask for someone? If you go, Zhang dare not give it away."


    LAN Mingzhu thought for a long time, then said: "yes, I can help you to have someone, but there is a condition."


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will do it." Shen ruochu said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu half kowtow eyes, nodded: "you owe me a favor, no matter when in the future, I come to you for this favor, you want to give me."


    This is Si Yuan''s elder brother and sister-in-law. In the future, whether he can marry Si Yuan smoothly or not, these two people are absolutely related. So he wants the favor first, and it''s just a matter for him to open his mouth.


    But it''s not easy to get a favor from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is smart.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so much, but he didn''t care so much. The most important thing is the safety of the execution. If he goes to Zhangjia, he will enter the tiger''s mouth.


    "I promise you, I will save this favor." Shen ruochu said to LAN Mingzhu, don''t say


    LAN Mingzhu nodded, his eyes were full of smile: "OK, you just don''t worry about it. I will bring people back safely to you. You can have a hundred hearts."


    Shen ruochu''s human relationship is not so good. Now with Shen ruochu''s promise, LAN Mingzhu is naturally happy.


    Directly hung up the phone, LAN Mingzhu said to Bai Jin over there: "go, go out with Ye."


    "My Lord, it''s so late. I''ll check my bed later." Bai Jin whispered.


    This is a military management school. It''s very strict. I have to check my bedtime regularly at night. I don''t know what I''m going to do when I go out. LAN Mingzhu glances at Bai Jin and says in a voice without temperature: "to do something important, let''s go."


    While talking, LAN Mingzhu suddenly gets up and leaves, takes Bai Jin and goes all the way to Zhang Jia. The banquet of Zhang Jia is not over yet. When LAN Mingzhu goes, Zhang Jia and his party are scared to death.


    Even Duzuo stood up straight. Although this is the young master of the LAN family, it''s all over you.


    In the middle of the night, LAN Mingzhu suddenly came. Can the people present not be afraid? Even Zhang Zekai, who has always been very horizontal, is honest and dare not say much.


    "Mr. LAN, I don''t know if Mr. LAN is here. If you miss him, please make amends." Zhang Duzuo said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at the people present and looked at a room full of men and women. She couldn''t help frowning in disgust: "you''re spending a lot of time outside. Does your wife know?"


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu stretched out her feet and kicked several tables to the ground. The wine, plates and dishes on the table were broken to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Provoked a room of women, screaming in a low voice, a crowd dare not stay more, have fled.


    Zhang Zekai and Zhang Duzuo were so scared that they asked LAN Mingzhu, "young master LAN, have we done something to make you unhappy? If you are unhappy, you can point out that we don''t know what to do with you?"


    They don''t know what to do. They can''t understand the temper of LAN Mingzhu. They can only do this.


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at Zhang Duzuo and said in a voice without temperature: "I ask you, is Li Xing here?"


    "Yes, yes, Li Shenling has drunk too much. We''ve been helped to the guest room to have a rest. Does master LAN want to see him? We''re going to call people here. " Zhang Duzuo said quickly.


    It turns out that Lan Mingzhu came for the sake of strict execution. They really didn''t expect that Li Xing actually made friends with LAN Mingzhu. No wonder Da Zuo would promote his strict execution, directly from Deputy Shenling to principal Shenling.When talking, Zhang Duzuo let people go to the guest room to see, when the adjutant came back, a worried face: "Duzuo, Li Shenling is not in the guest room!"


    "Not in the guest room. How could that be? You go to the door and see if his adjutant has left. Did he leave with the adjutant? " Zhang Duzuo was frightened and said to the adjutant.


    At that time, Zhang Zekai asked people to help Li Xing to have a rest. I didn''t hear that Li Xing left Zhangjia. Why did he suddenly disappear?


    The adjutant went to the door. When he came in again, he followed Lin Rui. Lin Rui came in anxiously and said to Zhang Duzuo, "our Lord didn''t leave. I''ve been waiting at the door, but I didn''t see him come out. Is he in Zhangjia?"


    If you go back, you can''t keep him informed. He is so stupid that he has been waiting at the door. I don''t know how to come in and have a look. If anything happens to you, he will die.


    At this moment, Lin Rui doesn''t care about his identity. He asks Zhang Duzuo. Zhang Duzuo is even more depressed. He shouts to Zhang Zekai, "Zhang Zekai, people are arranged by you. What about people?"


    How can he keep such a useless thing? He doesn''t know how to fight and make trouble for him everywhere. Before, he arranged a ghost in Nanning, but this time he lost his execution.


    LAN Mingzhu himself came to ask for help. If something happened to her, how could he tell LAN Mingzhu.


    "Dad, I don''t know. I''m going to check it now. I''m going to check it now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Today, Li Xing has to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be unwilling to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to.


    He just wants to die now. If Zhang Xiuya touches him, he will definitely peel Zhang Xiuya''s skin and cramp, and clean up this woman. Zhang Xiuya looks at her hard work, but she is very angry.


    The more Li Xing didn''t want to see her, the more disgusting she was. In a moment, Zhang Xiuya reached out to remove Li Xing''s clothes.


    Just as Zhang Xiuya started, there was a loud noise outside. The door was suddenly kicked open. Zhang Xiuya and Li Xing looked over and saw LAN Mingzhu, leading Zhang Zekai and a group of adjutants, coming in.


    Zhang Xiuya''s face turned white, so she looked at several people. Lin Rui hurriedly came forward to help Li Xing untie the chain.


    Zhang Xiuya sat down on the ground. Zhang Zekai''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He was eager to tear Zhang Xiuya to pieces. LAN Mingzhu said sarcastically: "Master Zhang, the atmosphere of your family is really inferior to that of ordinary people. Miss Zhang''s real temperament."


    This sarcastic remark is undoubtedly slapping Zhang Zekai in the face, which makes him feel ashamed. This dead girl has completely lost her face.


    Zhang Zekai came forward, without saying a word, grabbed Zhang Xiuya and slapped her a few times. Zhang Xiuya''s eyes were full of stars.


    "You bitch, do you know how much trouble you have caused me? Do you know you''re going to kill our family? " Zhang Zekai is mad, which offends Li Xing, the Xie family and the LAN family.


    How to live in the future? With so many enemies for no reason, this dead girl is selfish, regardless of her people.


    Zhang Xiuya red eyes, said to Zhang Zekai: "brother, I really like to be strict, I don''t like that fool, I don''t want to marry that fool, I beg you, brother, you help me?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiuya''s voice fell, Zhang Zekai slapped Zhang Xiuya in the face and said to her, "you can''t help these things. You can rest assured that when you go back, your father will deal with you naturally."


    Here, Li Xing unties the chain. Without waiting for Zhang Xiuya''s reaction, Li Xing goes forward directly, pulls Zhang Xiuya, reaches out and pinches her neck with red eyes. No woman ever dares to tie him. Zhang Xiuya is really looking for death.


    Zhang Xiuya''s face is black and purple, Zhang Zekai''s face is black and blue, and he doesn''t dare to speak. At this moment, we can see that Zhang Xiuya''s anger is to the extreme, and she is to blame.


    Zhang Xiuya reddened her eyes and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, I admit that what I have done is too mean, but I really like you."


    "Don''t say you like me. You make me sick. You make me sick." He said to Zhang Xiuya with teeth gnashing. I like these two words. It''s really disgusting to say them from Zhang Xiuya''s mouth.


    Zhang Xiuya''s face turned pale. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    The strength of Li Xing''s hand can''t help aggravating. Today, he is going to kill Zhang Xiuya himself. Just when Li Xing is exerting himself, LAN Mingzhu steps forward, holds Li Xing, and looks at Li Xing: "if you strangle her, it will be your fault. At least there''s no way to give an explanation to Xie''s family. Zhang Duzuo takes her back and doesn''t dirty your hand."


    He knows the mood of being strict. He would be more angry than being strict, but no matter how angry he is, he can''t strangle people. If he is, there will be more trouble.


    Originally, this was Zhang''s fault. In the future, Zhang would have to lower his posture in front of Li Xing. But if Li Xing strangles Zhang Xiuya, he would have to lower his posture in front of Zhang. It''s not cost-effective.


    Li Xing takes a look at LAN Mingzhu, takes a deep breath, and suddenly pushes Zhang Xiuya away. Zhang Xiuya bumps into the bed, falls out and turns blue.


    Li Xing leads Lin Rui to turn around and leave. LAN Mingzhu takes a look at Zhang Zekai: "today, I''ll give governor Zhang a face. I''ll spare your sister''s life. You can do it by yourself. What''s the matter? You have to be agreeable."


    "Don''t worry, master LAN. We will be strict when we go back. We will." Zhang Zekai said quickly.


    He didn''t think that Zhang Xiuya could live. After all, LAN Mingzhu appeared. Now, Zhang Zekai still has to follow LAN Mingzhu''s words. LAN Mingzhu nodded and turned away.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu left, Zhang Xiuya began to cry. She never thought that Lan Mingzhu would take care of it.


    Zhang Zekai was so angry that he scolded Zhang Xiuya: "you dog, you still have the face to cry? If I were you, I would be shameless. "


    It''s shameless. A woman tied a man over. Zhang Xiuya could do this kind of thing. It''s shameful, ridiculous, disgusting and crying.


    Zhang Xiuya took Zhang Zekai and said to him, "brother, brother, please help me to say good things. Please forgive me this time. I know I''m wrong, and I wake up."


    "Oh, wake up? I don''t think you''ll ever wake up. " Zhang Zekai said angrily, "did you hear master LAN''s words? He''s staring. If we don''t do it, we can''t explain it to others. "


    "Come on, tie the young lady back to me and let the master be angry." Zhang Zekai orders, and the adjutant comes forward and binds Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya''s face is like ashes.After returning to Zhangjia, he dragged it directly to the ancestral hall and suffered the family law. When he came out again, he was injured all over and knelt down there. Governor Zhang''s face was like earth color: "I''ve told the Xie family that in two days, you''ll get married, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    He shouldn''t be soft hearted. He should marry Zhang Xiuya as soon as possible, so that he won''t get into this kind of trouble. Originally, he apologized to Li Xing, but now he is even more ruthless about Li Xing, which is also related to the LAN family.


    He really gave birth to a damned thing. He hated it very much.


    Zhang Xiuya suddenly excited herself and said to Zhang Duzuo, "Dad, I really know my mistake. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please forgive me. I beg you. I really don''t dare to do it."


    This moment, Zhang Xiuya want to die heart, Zhang Duzuo raised his foot in Zhang Xiuya''s body, said to Zhang Xiuya: "you dare not, I''m afraid you will do more excessive things, put people in my house, if you dare to go out, directly kill me, even if it''s dead, also want to carry to Xie''s house, don''t die in me."


    "Yes, sir." The adjutant answered and dragged Zhang Xiuya away.


    Zhang Xiuya''s face was like earth color, and she was dragged away by the adjutant.


    Here, Li Xing sits in LAN Mingzhu''s car. LAN Mingzhu looks at Li Xing. Li Xing lights a cigar and purses his lips: "who asked you to come to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    LAN Mingzhu can''t help but sneer. It''s interesting to be strict. He seems to be familiar with him. If Shen ruochu didn''t speak, and if this is not Si Yuan''s brother, he doesn''t intend to be strict.


    "Shen ruochu asked me." LAN Mingzhu didn''t hide it.


    Li Xing was slightly surprised, but his face turned pale. He remembered that Shen ruochu knew LAN Mingzhu, but he didn''t expect to ask for LAN Mingzhu. He was shameful enough. Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, LAN Mingzhu said again: "how can you let a woman calculate? I think you have the ability to look up to you."


    The sarcastic words were obvious without any concealment. He took a few puffs of cigars to hide his embarrassment. At that time, the girl brought wine to the banquet, and he didn''t think much about it.


    He drank it directly. If he knew there was something wrong with the wine, he would not touch a drop of it. Now I think about it, it''s really depressing.


    Also give him up all memory, go out, guard against a bit is.


    "I want to discuss something with you?" Li Xing said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned: "the right word is to ask, not to discuss."


    She pursed her lips. Li Xing''s face was not very good-looking. Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s appearance, she forbeared: "OK, I beg you to do me a favor. Don''t tell Shen ruochu about it. I''m afraid she thinks more. Nothing happened, so there''s no need to tell her."


    Fortunately, LAN Mingzhu came in time and nothing happened. After talking to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu will think more. He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to worry about his affairs. Moreover, it''s very embarrassing.


    Especially humiliating, LAN Mingzhu licked her tongue and then began to laugh: "that''s not just asking, that''s to owe me personal affection."


    "You''re an inch, aren''t you?" It''s hard to be depressed. LAN Mingzhu has gone too far and asked him to speak four times in a low voice. He also asked. Now he''s still here. He hasn''t seen anything like this.


    Sure enough, everyone outside said that Lan Mingzhu is not easy to be provoked, and her character is not good. It''s really such a thing. Every word and deed is waiting to be calculated.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Li Xing, and then her eyes began to smile: "yes, that''s not to be discussed. Bai Jin, you''ll follow Li Shen to get back later and tell Miss Shen everything about today. If you don''t know what to say, don''t come back."


    "Yes, sir." White into a serious promise.


    Li Xing feels that he is going to be mad. He is really mad at LAN Mingzhu. How can you say that? How can he not listen? He doesn''t care about you at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xing said to LAN Mingzhu, "OK, I owe you a favor. If you want me to return it later, I''ll give it back to you."


    This lanmingzhu, don''t ask him one day, otherwise, Fengshui turns, no one can think of it, lanmingzhu satisfaction nodded, toward Baijin said: "that Baijin don''t go, other people''s home affairs, you don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Jin is depressed. When he wants to take care of it? From the beginning to the end, it''s all arranged by the master. He just listens to the master''s instructions. Nowadays, the master''s heart and the sea needle are hard to understand.


    Here, Li Xing takes a cold glance at LAN Mingzhu. He feels that he has a bad time, so he let LAN Mingzhu send him back to Li''s home.


    Shen ruochu had been waiting for Li Xing to come back. When Li Xing came back, he stepped forward to pull Li Xing, and his eyes were full of anxiety: "why did he come back so late? Was it calculated by Zhang Jia? Did LAN Mingzhu save you? "


    She can''t wait anxiously at home, and can''t follow her. She''s very worried. Now that Li Xing has come back, she''s relieved. She just hopes that Li Xing won''t have an accident.


    Li Xing nodded, touched Shen ruochu''s face and said with a smile, "are you scared? How can Zhangjia make trouble for me? Just drink too much and have a rest in Zhangjia. There''s nothing to do. Don''t think too much about it. "


    "Is it?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. Li Xing said it, and he felt relieved. As long as he was not made difficult, he put his hand around Shen ruochu and said, "don''t you believe me? Let''s go back and have a rest. "


    When speaking, Li Xing''s big hand stretched out, holding Shen ruochu upstairs, and went back to the room. Shen ruochu put his arm around Li Xing''s neck, stuck to Li Xing, listened to Li Xing''s heartbeat, and felt at ease when there was Li Xing.


    Here, send back to the strict line, LAN Mingzhu this just ride the car back to school.


    In the car, Bai Jin couldn''t help saying to LAN Mingzhu, "my Lord, Li Shenling is Miss Siyuan''s brother."


    "So what?" LAN Mingzhu picked the eye-catching skin, that pair of lazy strength, but has full prestige.


    White into voice not from low a few minutes: "that you so coerce Li ginseng lead, in the future if Li ginseng lead revenge, you are afraid is not good."


    "Can I be afraid of him?" LAN Mingzhu doesn''t think so.


    What happened to my brother-in-law? He didn''t pay any attention at all. If he didn''t say far away, he would be strict. Can he be afraid?


    At that time, it''s uncertain who will ask for it?


    LAN Mingzhu said so, Bai Jin is not easy to say anything, but LAN Mingzhu did not expect that he would stand at the door all night, the rain drenched thoroughly.I haven''t seen LAN Mingzhu either. That''s 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    Of course, this is later.


    Bai Jin mentions Si Yuan, which makes LAN Mingzhu suddenly miss Si Yuan. She frowns slightly and says to Bai Jin, "drive faster and go back to school."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jin answered, stepped on the gas and headed for Pingjing University. After returning to school, Bai Jin took a rest.


    LAN Mingzhu went to the dormitory building and walked around. After thinking about it, she went to Siyuan''s dormitory. At the door, LAN Mingzhu knocked on the door. Siyuan''s voice came from inside: "who?"


    "Sleep check!" LAN Mingzhu opened her mouth in a deep voice. Si Yuan frowned slightly, and some whispered, "haven''t you just checked? Why did you check again? "


    "Second sleep check, raid, open the door." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan.


    This little girl is so smart that she knows how to ask more questions. If she had opened the door before, how could she have so many words.


    Si Yuan is lying on the bed, struggling to get up and open the door. LAN Mingzhu is standing at the door. When Si Yuan opens the door, he is not surprised to see LAN Mingzhu.


    Usually LAN Mingzhu comes to check the bed more often, so she is used to it.


    LAN Mingzhu came into the room and looked at the dark room: "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "I''m all asleep." Si Yuan leaned against the door and said in a weak voice. LAN Mingzhu turned on the light and looked at Si Yuan. He was weak and his face was red. He couldn''t help clapping, "what''s the matter with you? You look so red? "


    While talking, LAN Mingzhu put her hand on Si Yuan''s forehead and was scalded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    LAN Mingzhu reached out to hold Si Yuan in a hurry and exclaimed, "do you have a fever?"


    "Well, a little." Si Yuan sat down.


    It rained heavily during the day today. Their training was carried out in the rain. Originally, it was not once or twice. Who knows that they didn''t resist it today. They had a fever.


    To take the medicine to eat, just lay down, LAN Mingzhu came to check sleep.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan''s face and said, "why don''t you go to the hospital when you have a fever? Why don''t you call me? "


    If you know that Siyuan has a fever, he doesn''t mind his own business. No one is as important as Siyuan. It''s easy to misunderstand lanmingzhu. Siyuan looks at lanmingzhu with her eyelids.


    "It''s OK. I''ve taken the medicine. It''ll be ready tomorrow. Have you finished checking? I''m done. I''m going to have a rest. " Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu. He felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. Now he just wanted to have a rest, and he didn''t want anything else.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan: "what''s the use of taking medicine? If you burn like this, you have to go to the hospital for an injection. "


    "I''m not going. I''ll be fine tomorrow." Si Yuan struggled. First, he didn''t want to move. Second, he was afraid of injection. He was in the governor''s mansion since he was a child.


    When she is sick, no one cares. Even if she has a fever, she drinks some medicine. If she gets through it, she will go to the hospital for an injection. The maid dares to bully her and even goes out to show off.


    Over time, develop a temperament, sick, drink some medicine, through.


    Si Yuan''s voice is waxy, soft and stubborn. LAN Mingzhu''s heart is crisp and soft, and his voice slows down a lot: "be obedient."


    Si Yuan took a look at LAN Mingzhu''s face, which was not only good-looking, but also good-looking. Now he felt dizzy and had no idea.


    A obedient, let Si Yuan feel very bad.


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu holds Si Yuan up, goes out of the dormitory building and towards the parking lot. At the parking lot, LAN Mingzhu opens the car door, puts Si Yuan on the seat, helps her fasten her seat belt, drives her car and takes her away.


    Si Yuan sat on the co pilot, his head against the back of the chair, and his voice was still soft: "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    "OK, not to the hospital." LAN Mingzhu''s heart is crisp, soft voice returns a way.


    He didn''t think that he could be tossed about like this by a little girl. At this moment, Si Yuan just said that he couldn''t go to the hospital. If Si Yuan said that he would die, he might have given it.


    Sure enough, my father''s words are right: "Lan Mingzhu, you can have anything in your life, but you must not have weakness, absolutely not."


    Now he understands that Siyuan is his weakness.


    The car drove very fast. When we arrived at a private restaurant, LAN Mingzhu got out of the car with Si Yuan in her arms. Si Yuan''s head was close to LAN Mingzhu''s arms. She could clearly hear LAN Mingzhu''s heartbeat.


    When the servant saw LAN Mingzhu, he said hello respectfully. LAN Mingzhu didn''t look at it: "go get some hot water and call doctor Liu."


    "Yes, young master." The adjutant answered and turned away.


    LAN Mingzhu went upstairs with Siyuan in her arms. Soon, the hot water came. LAN Mingzhu called the servant girl to come in and said to the servant girl, "wait on her. If she is half uncomfortable, take care of your skin."


    He remembers that the doctor said that Siyuan had a bad foundation and was very weak, so he could not suffer too much.


    The servant girl in the heart a shock, flurried back a way: "yes, ye."


    I never saw him bring a woman back. He was so careful that he scared everyone, two servant girls and two mothers into the room and carried hot water in.


    He has to wait on Siyuan to take a bath. Siyuan has never seen such a battle before. He usually washes himself at home. He doesn''t even let duo''er serve him. Can these servant girls and women''s clothes not be broken?


    "Miss, miss, it''s the young master who asked us to wait on you for a bath. You don''t have to be nervous. We are all old people. We''ll take care of it for you." The mother-in-law is patient and says to Si Yuan, this master can''t afford to offend at all.


    Si Yuan grabbed the button of his shirt and said, "no, I''m not a child. I don''t need to be waited on. You all go out. I''ll do it myself."


    The servant girl and the mother-in-law have a look at each other. They are in a bit of a dilemma. Si Yuan can''t help but raise her voice: "go out!"


    LAN Mingzhu, who was waiting outside, listened to the voice and pushed the door directly. When she saw Si Yuan, she lost her temper. Her eyes suddenly turned cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, it''s none of our business. It''s this young lady who doesn''t want us to wait on her. We''ve done our best. It really has nothing to do with us." The old lady was frightened and explained to LAN Mingzhu.


    If LAN Mingzhu gets angry, they will lose their job and their family.


    There Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu, you let them go out. I don''t need people to wait on me to take a bath. I can do it myself."


    "Come on, you have a fever." LAN Mingzhu said to Siyuan, Siyuan has a fever. How can she wash it by herself?


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu like this. Her eyes are full of stubbornness and intransigence. LAN Mingzhu can''t resist Si Yuan''s eyes after all. She nods and orders her mother-in-law and servant girl to go down.As soon as several people left, LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, "I''m standing at the door. What''s the matter? You call me. Do you know?"


    When she spoke, LAN Mingzhu came out with her door. She stood at the door. She could see the shadow of LAN Mingzhu''s army boots. Then she knew that Lan Mingzhu was really standing outside.


    Although LAN Mingzhu is a bad man, at least he is half a gentleman.


    School in order to exercise the willpower of students, whether men or women, with cold water, after all, after work to experience, starting and ending is a little bit.


    Now that she has hot water to take a bath, Siyuan is naturally happy. She takes off her clothes and goes to take a bath. When Siyuan finishes washing, she finds a big Nightgown on the bed. Needless to think, it''s all lanmingzhu''s.


    She came suddenly, no clothes to change for her, Siyuan changed the clothes of lanmingzhu, clothes, there is a taste of belonging to lanmingzhu, very familiar, but also very embarrassed, Siyuan slightly red face.


    Lying on the bed, outside, LAN Mingzhu waited for a long time, then knocked on the door and asked Siyuan, "Siyuan, have you finished washing?"


    "It''s done." Si Yuan answered, LAN Mingzhu pushed the door in and asked someone to move the hot water away.


    He went to sit down in front of Siyuan and looked at Siyuan who was lying on the bed and half knocked his eyes. In fact, he didn''t fall asleep. After taking a bath, he felt much better. He just lay on lanmingzhu''s bed and wore lanmingzhu''s clothes, which was too embarrassing.


    LAN Mingzhu is in front of her again. She opens her eyes and doesn''t know what to say to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and reaches out her hand to touch her superior yuan''s forehead again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Maybe because of taking a bath, Siyuan''s burning is much better than before, which makes LAN Mingzhu feel relieved. Looking at Siyuan, although he is the young master of the LAN family.


    But also a soldier, careless, the first time I know, the girl is so delicate, you can''t use too much strength to her, easy to hurt.


    "The fever has subsided. You lie down for a while. I asked Bai Yuan to call the doctor. He came soon." LAN Mingzhu said softly to Si Yuan.


    Siyuan was pretending to sleep. After listening to LAN Mingzhu''s words, she almost instinctively opened her mouth: "I''m ok. It''s not a serious illness. I''ll get better tomorrow after a sleep."


    She is used to that kind of life. She never thought that one day she would be held in the palm of her hand. LAN Mingzhu''s sudden tenderness made Si Yuan a little uncomfortable.


    But as soon as the words came out, Si Yuan regretted that he was pretending to sleep. Now, LAN Mingzhu saw through it. It was a shame.


    LAN Mingzhu was slightly stunned, and then she began to laugh: "sleep, sleep, I''m guarding you."


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu''s words fell, he heard Liu Xinzhi''s voice outside: "what''s the matter with you young master? In the middle of the night, call me. Don''t I have to sleep? Do I have to work tomorrow? Am I his personal doctor? What''s more, do you know how much I charge for a visit? "


    He doesn''t understand. It''s raining heavily. LAN Mingzhu has to ask Bai Yuan to come to his house and drag him over. He can''t help complaining and is very unhappy.


    It''s too much for LAN Mingzhu.


    Liu Xinzhi''s words outside make Si Yuan blush a little. Others think she is hypocritical. LAN Mingzhu is making a fuss. LAN Mingzhu frowns slightly and looks at the door. Liu Xinzhi has come in.


    When he sees LAN Mingzhu, Liu Xinzhi is not happy, but he doesn''t dare to complain as he does in front of Bai Yuan. He has a general relationship with LAN Mingzhu, but he can''t understand her. This person is used to being alone, and no one is close to him.


    LAN Mingzhu''s evil eyes made Liu Xinzhi''s back cool: "what about the patient?"


    "In bed." LAN Mingzhu raised her chin. Liu Xinzhi went to the hospital bed and looked at Si Yuan. Seeing that Si Yuan''s face turned red, she helped Si Yuan measure her temperature. "I''ve got a fever. I''ll give her a fever reducing injection and take some medicine. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    LAN Mingzhu still didn''t speak. Liu Xinzhi took the syringe and the liquid medicine out and prepared it. After pulling Si Yuan''s shoulder, Si Yuan closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see. When the needle went in, Si Yuan closed her eyes in pain.


    This small needle is much more painful than hanging water. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and says to Liu Xinzhi coldly, "won''t you take it lightly? Can''t you see her pain? Blind? "


    "You come!" Liu Xin knew that he was angry, but he took the needle and could not help complaining again, "you say this kind of minor illness, do you need to call me? What I see is a serious illness. Ah, if you call me here, you can call any doctor to come. Although I know you, I don''t want you to call me, do you? "


    LAN Mingzhu still has a problem with it. He doesn''t have a problem with it. He is a master of the central hospital. He asked LAN Mingzhu to treat the fever and cold, and LAN Mingzhu also scolded.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Liu Xinzhi, who looks like a talker. Suddenly, as soon as the gun is released, it slaps on the table. Liu Xinzhi is so scared that he turns pale.


    "That, that what, special circumstances, special treatment, this girl''s body is weak, ordinary people can''t see." Liu Xinzhi said with a dry smile that he was afraid that Lan Mingzhu would kill him.


    Si Yuan was amused by Liu Xinzhi. Liu Xinzhi had an injection and prescribed medicine. LAN Mingzhu asked Liu Xinzhi, "that''s all right?"


    "Yes, that will do." Liu Xinzhi''s innocent face, can''t it be this little cold, do you still have to go to the hospital?


    In fact, he had a bad cold. He didn''t need to take medicine. After two days, he didn''t dare to tell LAN Mingzhu. He was afraid that he couldn''t go back.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded, eyes full of warnings, as if to say, if there is any problem, kill him.


    Liu Xinzhi is cured. LAN Mingzhu asks Bai Yuan to send the man back. Si Yuan lies on the bed. Maybe the anti fever needle works. The fever has subsided. He was dizzy before, but now he is much better.


    This Doctor Liu is very capable. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and says to her, "lie down. I''ll watch over you and have a sleep. Tomorrow is Friday. I''ll take you back tomorrow afternoon."


    Si Yuan hears LAN Mingzhu talking about something in a hazy way, but she is so tired that she falls asleep. LAN Mingzhu helps Si Yuan to cover the quilt, and lies beside her, so she closes her clothes and falls asleep.


    One night, LAN Mingzhu didn''t sleep much. In the air, there was the smell of Siyuan. A normal man couldn''t sleep. If he didn''t touch him, it didn''t mean he was a gentleman.


    When Si Yuan wakes up, he sees LAN Mingzhu staring at himself. Last time he was in the hospital, they slept in the same bed. This time he was in LAN Mingzhu''s other restaurant, and they slept in the same bed again.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and suddenly sat up: "why do you sleep here?""Aren''t you sick?" LAN Mingzhu is not happy because of Si Yuan''s dislike.


    Si Yuan lifted the quilt, got up and stood there, looking at LAN Mingzhu: "you don''t have to sleep here. Men and women don''t give and accept each other. Don''t you understand this


    LAN Mingzhu, listening to Si Yuan''s words, almost lost her temper and laughed. She raised a white eyed wolf and looked at Ruan Nuo Nuo''s temperament. In fact, she was very fierce.


    But even if he is angry, he is not willing to lose his temper with Siyuan. After all, Siyuan''s cold has just improved.


    "I''ll see if breakfast is ready. You''ve changed your clothes." LAN Mingzhu says to Si Yuan. When she talks, LAN Mingzhu opens the door and goes downstairs.


    Si Yuan finds out that there are some cheongsam hanging beside the bed. As soon as LAN Mingzhu goes out, a servant girl comes to wait on her to change her clothes and make up. Originally, she wants to refuse, but she is afraid that Lan Mingzhu will quarrel with the servant girl to lose her temper. Si Yuan leaves them to toss.


    "Miss is so beautiful. No wonder our master values miss so much." The servant girl says to Si Yuan, this frown and smile, all good-looking not good, also just 18, not big.


    If it''s a little bigger, it''ll be even bigger.


    Siyuan blushed and said to the servant girl, "don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Miss, how can I talk nonsense? I have been waiting here for several years. My lord often lives here and never brings any women back The maid said to Si Yuan with a smile, "you are the first one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    This little girl is also simple. She is the son of the LAN family. In other places like my father''s, all the children of the LAN family are waiting on her. You can see how much you care when you see how nervous I am about Miss Siyuan.


    The young lady also thinks that she talks nonsense. Generally, the Lord doesn''t look other women in the eye. They all know that.


    Si Yuan''s face is more red. She knows that Lan Mingzhu means something to her. She''s not a fool, but what LAN Mingzhu shows is that men''s interest and demand for women.


    She doesn''t like it at all. She knows that if she agrees, LAN Mingzhu will not be interested in it for a long time.


    She won''t play this game with LAN Mingzhu, and she won''t love LAN Mingzhu. This is a man she can''t love and can''t afford. She will only be black and blue in the future.


    From small to large, what she taught her most was Siyuan. If you want to live, the premise of living is to protect yourself. Anyway, you have to live first.


    She didn''t want to die, so she couldn''t be with LAN Mingzhu. Thinking of this, Si Yuan''s feeling was swept away. She successfully convinced herself to ignore LAN Mingzhu''s love.


    Seeing that Siyuan didn''t speak, the servant girl also felt bored, so she carefully helped Siyuan dress up with beautiful hair and hair accessories. Everything was very decent.


    Servant girl this just satisfied of don''t work: "really good-looking."


    "I''m hungry." Si Yuan interrupts the servant girl. She knows that the servant girl will say that Lan Mingzhu has seen something joyful. She looks good, not for LAN Mingzhu.


    "I''ve prepared breakfast for Miss downstairs. You can eat it when you go down." The servant girl respectfully said that in the early morning, the master had people prepare breakfast, waiting for the young lady to get up.


    Si Yuan nodded, got up and went downstairs directly. The hall was very big, but the living room had a large set of European furniture and a lot of objects, which made it not so spacious.


    Sure enough, the LAN family is the LAN family, and other houses are comparable to other people''s houses. This is her first visit to LAN Mingzhu''s other house.


    LAN Mingzhu was talking to Bai Yuan about something. Seeing Si Yuan coming down the stairs, she took things and stuffed them into Bai Yuan: "go and do it."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Yuan takes a look at the direction of Si Yuan. He is fascinated by the girl.


    LAN Mingzhu got up and went to Siyuan. She asked Siyuan, "are you better?"


    Si Yuan pursed her lips, looked at LAN Mingzhu and said softly, "I''m hungry."


    The lovely appearance makes LAN Mingzhu have the illusion for a moment. Si Yuan takes him as her elder brother, which makes LAN Mingzhu very unhappy. He takes Si Yuan as a woman he likes, but Si Yuan takes him as a relative.


    I''m not happy. What can I do? I can only bear it.


    "Go to dinner." LAN Mingzhu said that she took Siyuan to the table. It was just a few simple dishes, some porridge, and people who had had a fever. They couldn''t eat those fancy things. They were all very light things, just like Siyuan''s appetite.


    After Siyuan finished eating, LAN Mingzhu said to Siyuan, "I won''t go to class today. Is there any place I want to go?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to go with you." Siyuan is straightforward.


    Bai Jin almost didn''t fall out of the room. One thing fell into another. That''s about it. In my dream, I never thought that I would be crushed by a cute girl.


    Si Yuan also felt that she was bewitched. She was not such a character, but in front of LAN Mingzhu, she liked to fight against LAN Mingzhu everywhere. Frankly speaking, LAN Mingzhu was the only one she would not be afraid of.


    "Do you know I saw your big brother last night?" LAN Mingzhu is not angry, half squint, close to Si Yuan, said to Si Yuan.


    Hearing Li Xing''s name, Si Yuan was stunned and looked at LAN Mingzhu: "my elder brother? What happened to my big brother? What''s the matter? "


    She knew that the elder brother had recently become the leader of the official ginseng. Cao Shan said, and Cao Shan also said, such a person is the most popular, and it''s not a good thing. In just a few days, the elder brother had an accident.


    LAN Mingzhu is a little envious and strict. She doesn''t pay attention to Siyuan, so she gets up and leaves.


    In the middle of the story, Si Yuan hurriedly chased LAN Mingzhu and said, "you haven''t finished. What''s wrong with my elder brother? You saw my elder brother yesterday. Did something happen to him? "


    "I want to go to the theatre." LAN Mingzhu answers the wrong question to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan took a look at LAN Mingzhu and understood that Lan Mingzhu was using this to coerce her. She couldn''t help but sipped her lips: "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s too much, isn''t it?" LAN Mingzhu picked her eyebrows.


    Si Yuan quickly shook his head: "no, not reluctantly, I''d like to go with you."


    LAN Mingzhu turns around and pulls Si Yuan. At the angle that Si Yuan doesn''t pay attention to, the corner of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth rises slightly. He seems to have found a way to get along with Si Yuan. Although it''s a little mean, it''s easy to use.


    Siyuan let lanmingzhu lead, lanmingzhu touch gun hand, some slightly cocoon.


    Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu are sitting in the car, and LAN Mingzhu is leaning on the back of the chair. Si Yuan sits half way, and his back is stiff. In the car, LAN Mingzhu takes advantage of him more than once.


    So she had to be on guard. She pursed her lips. Si Yuan said again, "Lan Mingzhu, what''s wrong with my big brother?""There are cigarettes and matches in my shirt pocket. Give them to me." LAN Mingzhu said lazily.


    Si Yuan almost didn''t get angry by LAN Mingzhu. He glared at LAN Mingzhu and said, "don''t push an inch. Won''t you take it yourself?"


    It''s not that her hand is broken. LAN Mingzhu is wearing a military lining. Here''s her coat. Where''s the pocket of her shirt? As we all know, when she went to get it, she lost all her face. LAN Mingzhu did it on purpose.


    Want to see her lose face, anyway, how to bully her, how to come?


    "Bai Jin, stop and stop going to the theatre." LAN Mingzhu glanced at Si Yuan and said.


    Si Yuan turned pale and pursed her lips. Her whole popular face turned red: "I''ll bring you some cigarettes and matches. Let''s go to the opera."


    LAN Mingzhu''s mouth brimmed with a smile and looked at Si Yuan expectantly.


    Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu and scolds him shamelessly. He just closes his eyes and reaches out to touch cigarettes and matches in LAN Mingzhu''s pocket through his military coat.


    When Si Yuan''s hand meets LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu takes a cold breath and feels that he is really looking for trouble. In this way, Si Yuan is not better than he is.


    "Don''t take it." LAN Mingzhu''s voice is a little hoarse. Holding Si Yuan''s hand, Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu, full of Innocence: "do you think I''m a bully? Let me take it for a while, and let me not take it for a while. It''s really hard to serve."


    When speaking, Si Yuan takes back her hand. LAN Mingzhu''s face recovers a lot. Only Bai Jin knows that he is dead.


    LAN Mingzhu took a cigar and a match, lit one and took a sip. The smoke filled her face. It was not good-looking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Si yuan only looked at it once, but she felt a little dazzled. Immediately, she withdrew her eyes to ease her embarrassment. She could not be bewitched by beauty, so she had to calm down.


    When the car arrived at the teahouse, LAN Mingzhu asked for a box, which was the best location for the whole teahouse.


    Si Yuan sits opposite LAN Mingzhu and listens to the opera with her. Shen ruochu likes to listen to the opera, so Si Yuan also watches a lot. At the moment, the story on the stage is about the general going to battle and the women waiting at home.


    Two people reluctantly, let a person see is very unbearable, but in front of the world, the man or choose the world.


    LAN Mingzhu poured a cup of tea for Si Yuan and asked him, "if your husband goes to war in the future, will you wait for him?"


    One day, he will go to war, but now he is just temporarily stable. Si Yuan turns his head and looks at LAN Mingzhu: "no, what''s the meaning of aimless waiting?"


    LAN Mingzhu was slightly stunned. Then she heard Si Yuan say: "I will go with you. I want to die with you. I want to live with you."


    She has been following Shen ruochu for too long. She thinks that love should be like this. So when her elder brother comes to Jinjing, her sister-in-law follows her without hesitation. She is willing to bear hardships.


    LAN Mingzhu''s mouth can''t help rising, and she is very satisfied.


    After a play, LAN Mingzhu was rewarded. Si Yuan asked LAN Mingzhu, "what''s wrong with my elder brother?"


    "I drank too much in Zhangjia last night. I happened to meet him and sent him back." LAN Mingzhu raised her head and said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan is tongue tied and almost has no anger to smile. She is bullied by LAN Mingzhu all the way, and so on. How can she not be angry?


    LAN Mingzhu is playing with her on purpose.


    "Interesting? LAN Mingzhu, you are boring enough. " Si Yuan is angry, but says to LAN Mingzhu, and can''t do it.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan with a smile, which makes Si Yuan more angry and blushes. Just as she is about to say something, suddenly LAN Mingzhu reaches out her hand and catches the dead kite.


    Don''t give Si Yuan reaction at all, LAN Mingzhu pulled out the waist with gun, toward the outside shot, kick open the door.


    Where usually saw this kind of battle, Si Yuan was very scared. LAN Mingzhu just put Si Yuan behind the stage and lowered her voice: "hide well, I''ll pick you up later."


    While talking, LAN Mingzhu goes out with a gun. Si Yuan shrinks in a pile of costumes to watch. Si Yuan knows that they are being followed. These people are here to kill LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu''s marksmanship is fast and accurate, several people besieged, LAN Mingzhu is all right, this is the man''s powerful place.


    LAN Mingzhu and Bai Jin are downstairs. The downstairs has been in a mess for a long time. The assassins, wave after wave, LAN Mingzhu finds out that the bullets in the gun are gone.


    Si Yuan studied in Pingjing University and practiced military management. Her sister-in-law also told her to be cautious when she went out.


    Siyuan looks at those people and approaches to lanmingzhu little by little. Siyuan purses her lips and takes the gun from the person who was just killed by lanmingzhu. Siyuan stands there and shouts to lanmingzhu: "lanmingzhu, here you are."


    When speaking, Si Yuan throws the gun, LAN Mingzhu reaches for it and shoots it.


    Si Yuan knows that she has been exposed, so she runs outside. Anyway, LAN Mingzhu has a gun, so she will live. She heard Cao Shan say that there were hundreds of people in LAN Mingzhu, who were surrounded, but there were 10000 people in each other, so LAN Mingzhu went back alive.


    These people, LAN Mingzhu should be able to solve, but she can not be caught, once caught, she will become those people, used to blackmail LAN Mingzhu.


    Therefore, she had to run as hard as she could. Siyuan felt that someone was chasing her, so she went around the alley, found a ruin, hid in it and hid there.


    Several people who came after him looked around, but they didn''t find Siyuan. Siyuan was a little nervous, his palms were sweating, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Soon, with the patrol coming, several people ran away. Siyuan was still hiding there and did not dare to move.


    She''s afraid of those people. She''ll find them again.


    LAN Mingzhu and Bai Jin wait until the rescue comes, and they all catch those people.


    "Master, it''s Bai Jin''s fault. Please punish him." Bai Jin''s face is not good-looking and says to LAN Mingzhu that he didn''t know anything about the raid today. It''s his dereliction of duty. If anything happens to him, they will be finished.


    LAN Mingzhu coldly glanced at Bai Jin, raised her hand and slapped him in the face: "next time, we will deal with it by military law."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jin was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t drive him away.


    LAN Mingzhu looked around and asked Bai Yuan, "do you see Siyuan? What about people? "


    If it wasn''t for Si Yuan who handed him the gun, he and Bai Jin could hardly wait for the rescue. Maybe LAN Mingzhu didn''t think that Si Yuan would have the courage to throw the gun to him.


    What''s more, that girl is really smart enough to know how to run like hell and not delay him. If those people catch Si Yuan, he will definitely replace her.Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu felt that she was going to decide Si Yuan.


    "I haven''t found it. I''ve had someone look for it. I''ll ask along the way, and there will be news soon." Bai Yuan returned respectfully.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t care so much. She turned around and went out to look for it. She took people and walked around the street quickly. She found it everywhere. When she got to the Hutong, LAN Mingzhu let it in.


    Bai Jin goes in with his eyes on the ruins. LAN Mingzhu purses her lips. For nothing else, he sees Si Yuan''s shoes. Fortunately, they are not found. Otherwise, the girl will be captured.


    LAN Mingzhu went over, lifted the ruins, picked up the broken basket, reached out and touched Si Yuan. Si Yuan said nervously: "don''t move me, go away."


    "It''s me. Don''t be afraid. It''s me." LAN Mingzhu''s voice softened a lot. Looking at Si Yuan''s appearance, she was distressed.


    It''s all his own. He shouldn''t have come out with Siyuan. Siyuan was frightened by this kind of pursuit. Siyuan heard lanmingzhu''s voice, then he looked at lanmingzhu and immediately turned red: "how did you come? I thought you were dead! "


    She was very scared, hiding here, motionless, waiting for LAN Mingzhu to find her, waiting for a long time, LAN Mingzhu did not come, she almost thought that Lan Mingzhu was dead.


    Bai Jin almost didn''t fall out. This young lady is really free to talk. If someone else, she would have moved her head long ago.


    ¡°¡­¡± LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan, "I won''t die."


    LAN Mingzhu comes forward, reaches for Si Yuan and sits down. She takes the shoes that Si Yuan lost and squats in front of Si Yuan to help him put them on.


    Everyone, it''s the middle of the month. Can you give me all the monthly tickets and let me taste the taste of No.1 in the monthly ticket list?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    This reminds LAN Mingzhu of what she said before. A woman''s foot can''t be touched. If she touches it, she will be responsible to others. He touches Siyuan''s foot. I don''t know whether Siyuan should be responsible or not.


    If Si Yuan spoke, he would like to.


    Si Yuan lets LAN Mingzhu help her to put on her shoes. She doesn''t feel anything. It seems that this is a matter of course. She doesn''t realize what''s wrong.


    One side of Bai Yuanbai into but startled chin, when, see ye to who so kind, the first time.


    LAN Mingzhu helped Siyuan put on her shoes and asked: "can you still walk?"


    "Yes." Si Yuan nodded, looked at LAN Mingzhu and handed her hand to LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu helped her up and led her back to the car.


    Sitting in the car, Si Yuan''s eyes widened and said to LAN Mingzhu, "are those people here to chase you? You''ve got an enemy? "


    She heard from her sister-in-law that her eldest brother had many enemies and was often hunted down before.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan, suddenly, and then laughed, nodded: "a lot, today is an accident, scared you?"


    At that time, seeing Siyuan shivering, LAN Mingzhu was still very distressed. This girl should have seen her for the first time. She was raised in the governor''s mansion and didn''t know anything. She shook her head: "I''m not afraid."


    When she went to Pingjing University, she was ready. What''s so terrible? In this world, there is nothing to be afraid of except life and death. The most important thing is to find a way to live in pursuit.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan in surprise. She feels that she doesn''t understand Si Yuan more and more. Before, she felt that Si Yuan fell down when the wind blows, but she is very brave. She can be very calm when she is chased.


    Just as LAN Mingzhu was thinking, Si Yuan took a button sized badge out of her arms and handed it to LAN Mingzhu: "is this your thing?"


    LAN Mingzhu reaches for the badge in Si Yuan''s hand and looks at Si Yuan in surprise: "where did you come from?"


    "You didn''t even know how to keep the important thing you just picked up. It was almost found." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    All pursuit, is not accidental, she knows, she usually just does not like to talk, does not mean that she does not know anything, really raised in the boudoir, innocent girl.


    The corner of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth rises slightly and takes away the badge in Si Yuan''s hand. She is very satisfied.


    He didn''t throw it around, but suddenly ran into a chase. He was afraid that those people were coming for the badge. After putting Si Yuan into the costume, he would easily put it into the costume.


    Waiting to escape the chase, and then let people find back, who knows, this girl pay attention, the things smoothly out.


    "Si Yuan, how can I thank you for helping me so much?" LAN Mingzhu said with a smile to Siyuan, no matter whether Siyuan or not, he wanted to find this reason and contact Siyuan more.


    Si Yuan looked at the scenery outside the window and said to LAN Mingzhu, "stop the car. I want to buy some rouge."


    "Rouge? Shall I go with you? " LAN Mingzhu looks at a rouge powder shop not far away and says to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu and said softly, "no, girls choose these things. You are here. I''m afraid I can''t choose them."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car. When I choose, I''ll pay." LAN Mingzhu didn''t think much about it, so she came down.


    He is a man, rarely contact with women, that is, the family''s sister, sister, and aunt, he is not close to them, Si Yuan said, LAN Mingzhu did not question much.


    When Si Yuan talks, he just opens the door and gets out of the car.


    As soon as Siyuan left, lanmingzhu handed Bai Yuan the badge in her hand: "go and do it."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Yuan answered, got off and left.


    LAN Mingzhu and Bai Jin just sit in the car and wait.


    Siyuan came into the shop. The shopkeeper recognized Siyuan and said, "Miss Siyuan, why are you here?"


    This shop belongs to the Han family. Shen ruochu brought Siyuan to the shop and said that Siyuan wanted something. He came directly to take it. Siyuan is familiar with the shop, and the shopkeeper is also familiar with Siyuan. Naturally, Siyuan is polite. He smiles and says to the shopkeeper, with a lower voice: "Uncle Li, I''m being followed. I want to escape through the back door. After a while, someone asks me, you say, I''m from here I went to South Street. Do you know? "


    "Really, how serious is it? Do you need to call the police? " Uncle Li is startled. Siyuan is followed. Uncle Li is naturally nervous and asks Siyuan.


    Si Yuan smiles and shakes his head: "no, Uncle Li, I''ll just stay away. I''ll go first."


    LAN Mingzhu''s identity, I''m afraid people from the police department will come, and they don''t dare to take care of it. She doesn''t want to follow LAN Mingzhu any more, but LAN Mingzhu doesn''t mean to release people at all.


    So, she just thought of this method, avoid LAN Mingzhu, no matter next time LAN Mingzhu meet her, will clean her up, first avoid this time.


    Uncle Li nodded and didn''t think much about it. He urged Siyuan to leave as soon as possible.LAN Mingzhu is waiting, looking at the door, not let go of any figure, Si Yuan looked harmless, in fact, the easiest to play pig eat tiger, he had to stare carefully.


    Just as LAN Mingzhu was thinking about it, suddenly, LAN Mingzhu suddenly got excited and opened the door and got off the car. Bai Jin couldn''t figure it out and ran after her in a hurry.


    When they arrived at the rouge powder shop, except for a few rich ladies who were shopping, they didn''t see Si Yuan at all. Uncle Li looked at LAN Mingzhu and Bai Jin and found something. He believed Si Yuan''s words even more. Someone was following Si Yuan.


    "Are you here to buy gouache?" Uncle Li asked LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu half squinted and asked Uncle Li, "did an 18 or so girl just come in? It''s a beautiful dress, and it looks like water. "


    "Yes, yes, she just walked through the back door and said she was going to South Street." Uncle Li replied according to what Si Yuan said.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. The girl teased him and ran away when he didn''t pay attention. He knew that Siyuan didn''t look like a beauty lover, but he wanted to go to a gouache shop. He didn''t know Siyuan well enough, so he was calculated by Siyuan.


    LAN Mingzhu gave Bai Jin a look and said to him, "come on, follow me to the South Street. Today, even if you turn the South Street over, you have to find someone for me."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jin is very depressed. Miss Siyuan is so brave that she fooled him. He is a famous master who does not suffer losses. How can she let Miss Siyuan go when he is fooled today? She can''t be found in the South Street. Does the Li family dare not to give this important person?


    LAN Mingzhu and Bai Jin walk away. Si Yuan, who is hiding in the room, comes out and claps his hand on his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    She had been hiding in the box for fear that Lan Mingzhu would search inside. Unexpectedly, LAN Mingzhu was not rare to search. She hid in the box for nothing and suffered. She almost didn''t breathe.


    "Miss Siyuan, who are they? Why are you following? " Uncle Li thought that Siyuan had really gone, but he didn''t expect that Siyuan was still hiding here.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and said with a smile to Uncle Li, "it''s OK, Uncle Li. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t tell my sister-in-law that I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Then you should pay attention to your safety and don''t have an accident." Uncle Li was very worried and said.


    Some people are naturally prone to give people a sense of protection. For example, Si Yuan just looks soft and weak, which makes people worry about it.


    The division kite head also didn''t return of throw a sentence: "know, rest assured."


    She dodged LAN Mingzhu and went to see a movie. Then she went to eat Western food. When it was almost school time, she could go home, and her sister-in-law would not be suspicious.


    Otherwise, she didn''t go to school today, and her sister-in-law knew that she was ill, so she had to worry.


    Si Yuan goes to the door and looks at the sugar gourd seller. He can''t help but walk over and plans to buy some. Anyway, LAN Mingzhu has gone to the South Street. He can''t come back for a while, so he can have a good look at the East Street.


    Without LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan felt a lot better.


    "Boss, which kind of sugar gourd is delicious, with sesame or without sesame?" Si Yuan asks to the boss, the vision has not left these sugar gourd.


    Without waiting for the boss to open his mouth, a voice came over: "if you buy all of them, you will know which one is delicious?"


    Si Yuan listened to the familiar voice and didn''t dare to turn her head. She only felt that her heel was soft and her head was dizzy. She reached for the boss''s stall and looked at it slowly. Then she saw LAN Mingzhu standing there, smiling at herself.


    It''s like seeing a ghost in broad daylight.


    "You, you, you Didn''t you go to South Street? " Si Yuan''s nervous words are not clear.


    Lanmingzhu suddenly approached Siyuan and almost stuck it on her face. She asked Siyuan, "in your eyes, is my young master a fool?"


    The boss said that Siyuan went through the back door and went to South Street. Where is South Street? Song and dance hall gathering, men''s paradise, Siyuan this temperament, how can go?


    More specifically, about Siyuan, he has never been to South Street.


    So it was Si Yuan who told the shopkeeper to lie. The shopkeeper didn''t think about it at that time. In order to help Si Yuan lie, he followed Si Yuan''s meaning.


    Therefore, he would not go to South Street to look for the place where the back door went out. He also took a casual look. It was the way to the camp, which was not attractive to girls.


    Si Yuan won''t go either, so he is waiting at the door. He thinks that this girl, when she comes out, will go in a car. Who knows, she''s wandering leisurely. He really treats LAN Mingzhu as a fool!


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly stood up straight body, eyes also followed cold down, Si Yuan heart a Deng, small hand clenched fist, did not speak, she is Lan Mingzhu when a fool.


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at Si Yuan coldly and said to her, "get in the car. If you dare to run again, I''ll break your brother''s leg!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yuan is tongue tied for a long time. It''s about big brother''s business, but she doesn''t dare to gamble, so she has to follow LAN Mingzhu''s steps and get on the bus together.


    As soon as she gets on the bus, LAN Mingzhu makes a gesture to Bai Jin. Bai Jin starts the car and leaves. Bai Jin looks at Si Yuan sympathetically. Her life is short, but miss Si Yuan has to take a shortcut. She is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan like this. His eyes are straight. Si Yuan''s back is stiff. He holds the posture that if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, I will cry, waiting for LAN Mingzhu to take the lead.


    "Why run?" LAN Mingzhu grits her teeth and asks Siyuan. Looking at Siyuan''s side face, she really hates her. For example, if you give all you have to someone, she doesn''t care. Do you say you hate her?


    Si Yuan turned his head and looked at LAN Mingzhu: "I don''t want to be with you. I''m not your pet? Why do you limit my freedom? "


    "I didn''t say where you want to go. Shall I go with you?" LAN Mingzhu is very angry. When did he take her as a pet?


    Si Yuan can''t help sneering: "did you ask me if I would like you to accompany me?"


    Si Yuan''s words make LAN Mingzhu''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. LAN Mingzhu purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Si Yuan thinks she is crazy. Knowing that the tiger is angry, she touches the tiger''s beard.


    Siyuan sits there and doesn''t dare to move again. Without waiting for Siyuan to react, lanmingzhu reaches out and catches Siyuan. Siyuan struggles.


    LAN Mingzhu hugs Si Yuan and refuses to let go. Si Yuan just stares at LAN Mingzhu. No one will give in anyway.


    Just when Siyuan is struggling, lanmingzhu reaches out her hand and suddenly presses Siyuan''s head. Unexpectedly, Siyuan is kissed by lanmingzhu, and Siyuan stares at lanmingzhu, unable to struggle at all.


    Lanmingzhu is not too reckless. He just kisses Siyuan, which is a small punishment. But Siyuan quit. When lanmingzhu released, Siyuan took lanmingzhu''s hand and bit it. The painful lanmingzhu turned pale.Si Yuan feels that her mouth is fishy and sweet, so she loosens LAN Mingzhu''s mouth. Looking at the bleeding place in LAN Mingzhu''s hand, Si Yuan is also scared, but she is angry and wants to revenge LAN Mingzhu. Who knows, she really bites LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t think so, so he looked at it: "he also learned to bite."


    "That''s not because you bullied me!" Si Yuan is angry but says to LAN Mingzhu, it''s all LAN Mingzhu''s own fault.


    LAN Mingzhu can''t help but smile and holds Si Yuan down. Si Yuan thinks that Lan Mingzhu will lose his temper. Who knows if LAN Mingzhu doesn''t, he accompanies Si Yuan to lunch. After a stroll, he sends Si Yuan back.


    Today is my first date with Si Yuan. Even if it''s one-sided, LAN Mingzhu is in a good mood. He doesn''t like these affectations.


    Who knows, put on Si Yuan body, what all not affectation.


    Si Yuan didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu would let her go so easily. She was surprised that Lan Mingzhu would make trouble for her. She didn''t believe that Lan Mingzhu really let her go until she got to her home.


    "If I am free tomorrow, I will come to you." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan didn''t want to reply: "no need."


    After that, she goes back to Li''s home. LAN Mingzhu watches Si Yuan''s back disappear. Then Bai Jin drives away and goes back to LAN''s home. Whether Si Yuan is willing or not, Shen ruochu will bring Si Yuan to his home tomorrow. Then Si Yuan will know.


    "Pearl, are you back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    A female voice, joyful mouth, to LAN Mingzhu shouts.


    LAN Mingzhu listened to the voice, only looked at it, nodded and strode into the room, ignoring the woman in front of her.


    In front of the woman in the dress, smile and joy, stiff in the face, little by little dissipated, she knew that Lan Mingzhu would be this reaction.


    In Jinjing, LAN Mingzhu''s attitude towards any woman is like this. Rao is a miss of Datong''s family, and she won''t let LAN Mingzhu look up. Although she is not a miss of Datong''s family, her family is no worse than LAN Mingzhu.


    She thinks that she is worthy of LAN Mingzhu. No matter her family background or appearance, LAN Mingzhu is not in China these years, and she often comes to visit LAN Mingzhu''s mother. Even so, she can''t make LAN Mingzhu excited.


    "Let''s go, miss." The servant girl said softly to her own young lady.


    The woman nodded, then led the servant girl to leave. The servant girl felt that she couldn''t find happiness for herself. As long as the young lady was willing, which one couldn''t marry in Jinjing?


    Just like a fickle man.


    Bai Jin followed LAN Mingzhu and couldn''t help saying, "young master, Miss Fan just said hello to you. Your attitude is too bad."


    My attitude, not to say, can be the same as that of Miss Si Yuan, but it is different from one thousand eight thousand li, one in the sky and one in the ground.


    LAN Mingzhu coldly glanced at Bai Jin: "what else can I do to her? Don''t give me too much trouble. "


    "It''s not for nothing. You''re going to marry a wife sooner or later. You''re almost thirty. The master will surely choose one of these young ladies with similar family background to be your wife. Your attitude towards others will be in the future..." White into looking at LAN Mingzhu, eyes a little bit of sink down, words to the mouth.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Bai Jin: "dare to talk more, tear your mouth."


    He doesn''t want any of these aristocratic ladies, as long as Siyuan. If Siyuan didn''t like him and didn''t have any feelings with him, he would have married someone long ago. He didn''t want to be in front of Siyuan.


    He wants ten li red makeup, he wants wind scenery light, marry Si Yuan into the door, his LAN Mingzhu wedding, must be grand.


    Bai Jin didn''t dare to say more. He followed LAN Mingzhu to his wife''s room. When she saw LAN Mingzhu, she began to smile: "are you back? Did you just meet Miss Fan? "


    "No Lanmingzhu is straightforward.


    Mrs. Lan said: "she sat here for a long time, pinching my legs and pressing my shoulders. When you come back, she didn''t meet you."


    "I didn''t enter the door. If I enter the door, I''m not angry with you." LAN Mingzhu said with a cold face, but he didn''t like her any more.


    When Mrs. LAN heard this, she glanced at LAN Mingzhu coldly: "when your father was so old with you, you were eight years old. Now you have no one to marry. What do you want to do? Let''s be the queen of the LAN family? "


    "There are so many children in the family that it''s impossible." LAN Mingzhu is still not into the oil and salt, gas of Mrs. LAN not.


    Without waiting for Mrs. LAN to speak, LAN Mingzhu said again: "mama, you ask your servant girl to deliver a post to Shen ruochu and let her come tomorrow."


    According to the rules, Shen ruochu wants to visit her aunt. She has to send the post to her to prove that she is not familiar with Shen ruochu when she has time. If she is familiar, she doesn''t have to be so troublesome. If the porter knows her, she will let her go.


    "Why do you worry about it all of a sudden? I''m going to go out again in a few days. " Mrs. LAN asked LAN Mingzhu curiously.


    LAN Mingzhu did not agree: "I just said, you give the post on the line."


    "I see, you child. It''s strange." Mrs. LAN is angry and funny. I don''t know who LAN Mingzhu looks like.


    LAN Mingzhu accompanied Mrs. LAN to talk for a while, then left.


    When Siyuan went back, Shen ruochu also got off work. When he saw Siyuan, he began to smile: "is it a holiday, Siyuan?"


    Si Yuan nodded: "yes, sister-in-law, this Friday, tomorrow weekend."


    "Come here, Ye Yu is back. Don''t you come and have a look?" Shen ruochu says to Siyuan, they come back from Nanning. Siyuan hasn''t seen Ye Yu yet?


    Si Yuan listens and walks towards Shen ruochu and Ye Yu. Ye Yu happily pulls Si Yuan and hands the gift to Si Yuan: "second sister, this is a gift for you. My salary for one month."


    "What is so valuable?" Si Yuan was startled. When he opened the box, he saw that it was a phoenix necklace. It was very beautiful and exquisite. "Why do you buy such a valuable thing for me?"


    "I think it''s good for you." Ye Yu smiles.


    Si Yuan was moved by this. What she had never thought of before was her own family. She didn''t dare to dream about it. Now she has all of them. Although she doesn''t have an aunt, there are so many people who love her. It''s worth it.


    Siyuan''s eyes were slightly red. Shen ruochu put his hand around Siyuan and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be so sentimental. You used to be nice to Ye Yu. He knows how to be filial to you. It''s right."Si Yuan got a good thing, never forget to divide Ye Yu half, Ye Yu is not a fool, know gratitude, Si Yuan nodded, took Shen ruochu''s arm: "we all don''t want to separate."


    She doesn''t want to be with anyone. Having a sister-in-law and a big brother is enough.


    Shen ruochu thinks Siyuan is a little silly and simple.


    Suddenly, Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan''s clothes and frowned: "Si Yuan, where did you come from?"


    Si Yuan was not surprised. She looked down. Her clothes were given by LAN Mingzhu. It wasn''t her sister-in-law. She saw something and pursed her lips. Si Yuan said: "this is my clothes. My sister-in-law made them for me before, but I didn''t wear them very much. Today is the first time."


    When talking, Siyuan smiles. Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan like this, and her eyes become more serious. Simply, Shen ruochu leads Siyuan directly into the inner room,


    when she arrives at the inner room, Shen ruochu releases Siyuan and looks at Siyuan. Siyuan is very nervous. LAN Mingzhu is the last person she is afraid of, and her sister-in-law is the one who is kind to her He made his sister-in-law unhappy and lost the person who loved him most.


    "Si Yuan, you lied." Shen ruochu said to Si Yuan, "where did you come from? It won''t be yours. Tell the truth to my sister-in-law. "


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu tightly. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to say it. Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan and says to her, "this material on you is called Longjin, which is not worn by ordinary people."


    About Si Yuan himself did not know how valuable the clothes were.


    Continue to ask for the monthly pass, love you, dear friends www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Dragon brocade is the best material. It''s very valuable. It''s not for sale. It''s specially used for those high-ranking ladies.


    Many people don''t know that Longjin seems to be no different from ordinary cloth, but the biggest difference of Longjin is that the flowers on the material are all embroidered with hand-made gold thread.


    Today''s silk fabric is woven and dyed by machine, while Longjin is dyed by hand. If one is not careful, the whole piece will be wasted, which costs money and time.


    She doesn''t have the clothes. Siyuan says she bought them for Siyuan. It''s impossible. Even in Jinjing, there are few people who can afford them.


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, but I don''t sell it. The Han family doesn''t make such orders. The price is high, the price is expensive, and the quantity is small. Almost the whole factory can''t make a few clothes every year. This is not what the Han family values.


    The Han family values clothes that everyone can afford to wear and buy.


    Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan in this way. After Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan, her back feels cold and she purses her lips. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you lie to your sister-in-law Shen ruochu asks Siyuan.


    Si Yuan takes a deep breath and thinks about it. She still doesn''t tell Shen ruochu that it''s LAN Mingzhu who gave her the clothes. She can''t let anyone know what happened between her and LAN Mingzhu. If she doesn''t make LAN Mingzhu a little girl, she doesn''t deserve the LAN family.


    I told my sister-in-law that it was nothing more than making trouble for her.


    "It''s Cao Shan''s. I saw Cao Shan wearing it once before, and I thought it was pretty good. So I just mentioned it to Cao Shan. Cao Shan gave me one yesterday. I didn''t know it was so expensive. I''ll return it to her later." Si Yuan says to Shen ruochu, her eyes are slightly red, but it''s nothing else, it''s grievance.


    LAN Mingzhu did it on purpose. She didn''t know the material of these clothes, but her sister-in-law knew it. At a glance, she could see that it was Longjin. She was still wearing clothes all over the street.


    Now she explained that she didn''t know whether her sister-in-law believed it or not. Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan''s grievance and didn''t think much about it. She said to Siyuan, "what are you crying for? It''s not a big deal. Since it''s from Cao Shan, let''s wear it. It doesn''t matter. Why are you crying? My sister-in-law is more strict, but some clothes can''t be passed around, you know? "


    "I know. I''ll be more careful in the future. I don''t want other people''s clothes casually." Si Yuan pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu. She was relieved.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Si Yuan: "Si Yuan, you are a smart girl. My sister-in-law told you clearly that you can wear expensive clothes. You can''t wear this dragon brocade. It will give you trouble."


    If Cao Shan''s, it''s really possible. Cao Shan is likable. It''s not impossible for his wife to give him the cloth and make her own clothes. Cao Shan has a good relationship with Si Yuan, so it''s not impossible to give Si Yuan.


    However, their foundation in Jinjing is not stable, so Lixing just takes the lead. As Lixing''s sister, Siyuan is so ostentatious that it will inevitably bring disaster to Siyuan.


    Now even when she goes out, she doesn''t keep a high profile. These are all things that she should pay attention to.


    Si Yuan nods and remembers Shen ruochu''s instruction. She knows that her sister-in-law is for her good.


    Here, Shen ruochu reached out and hugged Siyuan. He said to Siyuan, "Siyuan, now my brother and sister-in-law don''t have the ability to make you feel aggrieved. When your brother is in Jinjing, you''ll be the same as Miss Cao. I promise you that you''ll wear Longjin."


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. You and brother, like my parents, have the same kindness to me. I don''t want to wear any dragon brocade, as long as you are safe." Si Yuan red eyes said, Shen ruochu said these words are too heavy.


    She doesn''t want anything. Those splendor and wealth are nothing to her. She doesn''t like to wear dragon brocade. These clothes are given to her by LAN Mingzhu.


    If it wasn''t for LAN Mingzhu, she wouldn''t wear it at all. LAN Mingzhu deliberately put it together with her. She remembered that if she had time to go back, she would have calculated with LAN Mingzhu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, took Siyuan and said, "let''s go and have a meal. Today we have a good meal. Ye Yu is back. Ye Ran is back. Your elder brother is not here. Let''s drink some fruit wine secretly."


    "Good." Si Yuan smiles and goes back to change her clothes. Next time, she throws her clothes to LAN Mingzhu to let her know the consequences.


    Si Yuan changed his clothes and ate with Shen ruochu in the dining room. Just as he was eating, Lin Si strode in. When he came to Shen ruochu, he said to Shen ruochu, "madam, young master LAN is here."


    "Blue pearl?" Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. He asked Lin Si. Lin Si nodded. He didn''t dare to shout the name.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, he saw LAN Mingzhu coming in with Bai Jin. His military boots were on the ground, and his voice was clear and crisp. It was very different.


    Bai Jin follows LAN Mingzhu. He feels that his master, for Miss Siyuan''s sake, is a little bewitched. How long has it been since he met her? He can''t help looking for her. He has never seen him like this before. Today, he has gained insight.Anyone, there are times when they are crazy for another person.


    LAN Mingzhu is very handsome in military uniform. It seems that Lan Mingzhu doesn''t wear any other clothes. I think so. This kind of proud man scorns everything.


    Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu and goes forward to take care of her: "why is master LAN here?"


    If LAN Mingzhu glances at Si Yuan as if she had nothing, Si yuan only feels a chill on her back. LAN Mingzhu finds her home. What should she do?


    In the heart is really flustered to death, can''t describe his mood, the fist in the hand of Si Yuan is clenched to death, looking at LAN Mingzhu, to Si Yuan''s reaction, LAN Mingzhu seems very proud, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, the eyeground is full of smile.


    LAN Mingzhu then looked at Shen ruochu and slightly raised her eyebrows: "I''ve come to send you a post. My aunt told you to go to LAN''s house for dinner tomorrow. She said that you''ve been here for so long, but you haven''t visited her."


    "Well, I''m going to go tomorrow, and I''m going to send a letter to the LAN family." Shen ruochu was slightly surprised and said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Some unexpected, her status, and age, are not worth Mrs. LAN to take the initiative to send her a post, today let LAN Mingzhu sent a post, very flattered.


    Before, Mrs. LAN treated her differently, but she didn''t spoil her.


    LAN Mingzhu nods and asks Bai Jin to pass the post to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes it. Bai Jin thinks that the young master must be crazy. Originally, he was sent by the adjutant. Who knows that he was intercepted by the young master and wanted to send it to his wife to let his wife know that the young master is so condescending and expensive that he might be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    When the post was handed in, Shen ruochu looked at LAN Mingzhu and felt embarrassed when he saw that Lan Mingzhu didn''t leave. He said to LAN Mingzhu, "have you had dinner, master LAN? Would you like to have some with us? "


    "Yes, I didn''t eat it." LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and opens her mouth with profound meaning.


    At that time, before sending Siyuan back, he asked Siyuan to have dinner with him. Siyuan refused. Now Siyuan can''t run away. Siyuan doesn''t take him seriously. Shen ruochu will take him seriously.


    Si Yuan thinks that Lan Mingzhu is really cheeky. He comes to other people''s houses to eat and drink.


    Shen Ruo is naturally polite when he first sees LAN Mingzhu stay. When LAN Mingzhu comes home for dinner, it''s to give them enough face, no matter they are familiar with it or not.


    Now that she''s married, LAN Mingzhu''s coming is to give her face, but Shen ruochu doesn''t know that this face is won by Si Yuan.


    Shen ruochu asks LAN Mingzhu to sit down. LAN Mingzhu sits directly beside Si Yuan. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and thinks that Lan Mingzhu must have been intentional.


    She wore dragon brocade on purpose and came home for dinner on purpose. Everything was on purpose. It''s really hateful. I''ve never seen such a hateful person.


    As LAN Mingzhu sat down, Shen ruochu asked, "is there anything else that master LAN likes to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it. "


    These are all according to their taste, and I don''t know whether LAN Mingzhu likes them or not. Before LAN Mingzhu can speak, Si Yuan takes the lead and says to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, you can''t finish all the dishes at this table, so it''s a waste to make them."


    "Si Yuan, don''t be rude." Shen ruochu yells at Si Yuan.


    This girl is a little bold today. If she doesn''t dare to talk, she will be afraid when she sees LAN Mingzhu. She is familiar with LAN Mingzhu at school.


    She knew that Lan Mingzhu was Si Yuan''s instructor. Even so, what rules should be, what rules should be. She must not be rude. This is the basic rule.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t know why. Shen ruochu wants to be good at Siyuan. He just can''t hear Shen ruochu say Siyuan. He frowns slightly: "there are so many rules. That''s all. Eat it. It''s good."


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu takes chopsticks to eat. Si Yuan takes a look at LAN Mingzhu. She is not a fool. LAN Mingzhu helps her talk. She knows clearly, but she can''t be moved, or she will be doomed.


    She wants to be bad to LAN Mingzhu. In this way, LAN Mingzhu will not be interested in her and will be far away from her.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan took a deep breath, took the chopsticks and began to eat. LAN Mingzhu remembered where Si Yuan''s chopsticks had been. Si Yuan didn''t like sweet food, and the taste was a little light. It might have something to do with her poor health. Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu felt a little distressed.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, LAN Mingzhu asked Shen ruochu, "do you lack ginseng, deer antler and bird''s nest in your family?"


    "No, there are all these warehouses." Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu in surprise. He doesn''t know what LAN Mingzhu is doing with these things. There is no shortage of them at home, but he doesn''t put them in everything. Siyuan''s body is poor and needs to be mended little by little. Otherwise, he will not be mended. This is what Lu Yiming says.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "I have a lot there. I can''t use it. I''ll let Bai Jin send it to you later."


    Bai Jin stood there and pursed his lips. He couldn''t help saying in his heart, you said that it would be over for Miss Siyuan, and that it would not be needed. The lady picked the top ones to send them to the young master to mend his body.


    But he only dared to say these words in his heart. He was afraid that the young master would kill him.


    Although Shen ruochu was surprised, she didn''t use too much reaction. No matter what else, as long as LAN Mingzhu sent it, she wanted it, not in vain, didn''t she?


    "Thank you, master LAN." Shen ruochu smiles, and LAN Mingzhu nods. During the meal, Shen ruochu asks Si Yuan to pour some wine for LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu occasionally looks at Si Yuan.


    It''s just that there is not much reaction in the fundus of the eye, which makes people unable to see their emotions. I think that Lan Mingzhu is looking at a child.


    LAN Mingzhu sat down after dinner. Before Li Xing came back, only Shen ruochu, Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu were left in the hall. Si Yuan whispered to Shen ruochu and said, "sister-in-law, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Can you play chess?" Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, LAN Mingzhu asks Siyuan.


    Si Yuan stopped walking, looked at LAN Mingzhu and said, "no way!"


    LAN Mingzhu is so energetic that she even let her play chess in front of her sister-in-law. Shen ruochu took a look at her and said to her, "Si Yuan, sit down and play chess with master LAN. I''ll do something."


    LAN Mingzhu sent the post, or personally sent it, she should prepare some gifts, tomorrow to the LAN family, absolutely can''t lose the sense of propriety, the LAN family is not short of anything.


    It''s more important to give gifts. Anyway, you can''t lose face, and you have to be special. You have to make a good choice. Siyuan can play chess, and her chess skills are also very good. She taught this when she was not in trouble.


    She can''t make it to Siyuan, so if LAN Mingzhu wants to, she can really have fun. Otherwise, Li Xing is not here, and a few people are sitting here. Is it interesting?While talking, Shen ruochu turns around and leaves. Si Yuan sits opposite LAN Mingzhu and begins to play chess pieces. LAN Mingzhu''s mouth rises slightly and likes Si Yuan''s awkward strength. The more awkward he is, the more he likes it.


    Si Yuan took a look at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "I''ll give you a few moves. You play first."


    "Isn''t it shameless for a man to let a woman let him?" LAN Mingzhu doesn''t think so. He says to Si Yuan. Si Yuan sneers and looks at LAN Mingzhu, "is that right? What do you say when you come to someone''s house, eat and drink, and don''t leave after eating? "


    LAN Mingzhu is very happy to mention her face. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t have this thing at all. LAN Mingzhu is stunned at first, then laughs and says to Si Yuan: "play chess, kill a few sets, I''m going back, and there are still some things to be busy."


    In fact, there''s something really wrong. It can be seen that Siyuan can''t walk any more. We have to find a way to get Siyuan into the door earlier and watch him day by day.


    Si Yuan took a look at LAN Mingzhu and got up with LAN Mingzhu. After two sets, they got a draw, which made Si Yuan quite surprised. The chess skill of basket hit is good. There are many advantages of LAN Mingzhu, which can''t be denied.


    But these advantages, she can''t remember, almost nine o''clock, LAN Mingzhu got up, facing the Si Yuan said: "you send me to the door." I want to see you more.


    Si Yuan sees this, also have no affectation, got up big square of sent LAN Mingzhu to the door.


    Walking to the slightly remote coke oven, LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Pulling Siyuan, LAN Mingzhu looks at Siyuan in front of her and asks: "is your cold better? Is it still burning? "


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu reaches out to touch her boss yuan''s forehead, which is opened by Si Yuan. Bai Jin stands there, his legs shaking, and almost doesn''t fall out. This little ancestor is more and more afraid of master LAN.


    I don''t know the identity of the young master at all. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "What''s the matter? Who made you angry? " LAN Mingzhu didn''t get angry either. He didn''t know when he was used to it. No matter how he was treated by Si Yuan, he was not angry.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu and said, "why do you want to wear dragon brocade for me? Why do you come home for dinner? Why do you want me to play chess? Do you want my family to know about me and you? "


    This kind of species, let her confirm the idea of LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly, looked at Si Yuan, said to Si Yuan: "no, what''s the matter?"


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at LAN Mingzhu. Her eyes suddenly turned cold: "what''s the matter? Can anyone wear the clothes of Longjin? My sister-in-law saw it and asked me where my clothes came from. I don''t know how to explain it. "


    She didn''t know about the clothes, but LAN Mingzhu knew that. She gave her those clothes and let her go in public. This is to make it clear and deliberately move their relationship out.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and saw that she was so angry that she turned cold: "then tell her the truth and say that I like you, OK? How dare she say more to Li Xing? "


    He is really a little angry. What if he knows? He doesn''t care if anyone knows that he likes Siyuan, but he''s not afraid. Who knows, the only thing he''s afraid of is that Siyuan won''t accept him.


    He doesn''t want to be with him. That''s what he worries about. He likes Siyuan. I hope Siyuan likes him too. He is willing to marry him, and then marry her with integrity.


    He can force Si Yuan to offer a bride price directly and ask for a marriage. No one can say no.


    Si Yuan was even more surprised. She knew that Lan Mingzhu liked her, but she never thought that Lan Mingzhu would take the initiative to say these words to her. She said that she liked her. She knew that it was one thing and heard it again.


    The corner of Si Yuan''s mouth rises slightly, looks at LAN Mingzhu, and says to LAN Mingzhu, "thank you for your kindness. Si Yuan is flattered. But Si Yuan is not good enough for LAN Mingzhu. I just hope that LAN will not waste time on me."


    "Not worthy of me, wasting time? Si Yuan, what do you say? My LAN Mingzhu is used to you and connives at you. I tell you, my LAN Mingzhu''s temperament, from small to large, no one will let me. Even if my father speaks, what I don''t want to do, he can''t force me. But with a word, my young master is willing to do it. Do you use this excuse to prevaricate me? " LAN Mingzhu is mad and says to Si Yuan.


    LAN Mingzhu''s hand, holding Si Yuan''s shoulder, seems to crush Si Yuan. Si Yuan feels very painful and knows LAN Mingzhu''s anger. Indeed, LAN Mingzhu is very kind to her. She has never lost her temper. Today is the first time.


    She really made LAN Mingzhu angry.


    Si Yuan took a deep breath and looked at LAN Mingzhu. The corners of his mouth rose slightly: "it''s not prevarication. I don''t like you. If you want me and marry me, my heart won''t be with you."


    "Siyuan!" LAN Mingzhu feels that her fire is in her heart and is about to explode. She just stares at Si Yuan. Si Yuan closes her eyes and doesn''t look at LAN Mingzhu.


    They just looked at each other, and LAN Mingzhu felt that she was stabbed with a knife. Because the knife was stabbed by Si Yuan, he had never been soft to anyone or connived at anyone.


    The brothers, sisters and sisters at home all say that Lan Mingzhu is a cold-blooded and merciless person. No one is more impersonal than you, so he doesn''t care about humanity.


    LAN Mingzhu takes a few deep breaths, stands there and looks at Si Yuan for a long time. Then he turns around and leaves. Si Yuan just stands there, waiting for LAN Mingzhu to leave until LAN Mingzhu''s car disappears.


    Si Yuan reaches out her hand and touches her face. With tears in her hand, Si Yuan can''t help but smile. She actually cries, and her heart aches slightly.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips. She may regret it later, but it''s the best result for her. LAN Mingzhu is angry and may be disgusted with her later.


    She will not spoil her as before. She is not a person who has no feelings, nor does she know good or bad. LAN Mingzhu''s kindness to her is vivid in her mind. She remembers everything clearly when she sees her sick and staying by her side.


    But she can''t be with LAN Mingzhu. Rao Shilan Mingzhu''s identity is lower, so she is willing to adjust her mind. Siyuan turns and goes back to the house. Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan, and can''t help but ask her, "is master LAN gone?"


    "Well, back." Si Yuan pursed her lips and controlled her emotions.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Si Yuan, "this post has come down, and your name is also in it. Go to see Mrs. LAN with me tomorrow.""To LAN''s?" Si Yuan was so surprised that she didn''t even think about going to LAN''s house and seeing LAN Mingzhu''s mother. At the thought of this, Si Yuan was afraid for a while, "sister-in-law, can I not go?"


    She just quarreled with LAN Mingzhu. Now she goes to LAN''s home. If she wants to meet LAN Mingzhu, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile: "of course, I''m going to Jinjing. I want to make friends here, especially these ladies."


    This kind of thing, naturally want to go, the list has written you, if you don''t go, it is impolite, this thing, absolutely not, Si Yuan face is not very good-looking, nodded: "OK, I''ll dress up well tomorrow, go with my sister-in-law."


    "Good boy, go to bed early." Shen ruochu smiles and urges Siyuan to go upstairs. Siyuan nods, goes upstairs and goes back to the room. She lets duo''er and xiaoleng go out. She lies on the bed and thinks about all these things. She feels even worse.


    I just hope I don''t meet LAN Mingzhu tomorrow. If I do, what kind of disgust should LAN Mingzhu have towards her.


    Here, LAN Mingzhu is sitting in the car. Thinking of what Si Yuan said, he has a bad feeling. If anything else, he can solve it. Only when he meets a woman, he feels worried and doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Bai Jin can''t help but ask Si Yuan, this cigar after cigar is not suitable.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Bai Jin: "let Li Xing find me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    When LAN Mingzhu finished, he stopped talking and smoked his cigar. Bai Jin was a bit unpredictable, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He found LAN Mingzhu''s order and sent LAN Mingzhu to the tavern. Then he called Li Xing to come to the tavern.


    When Li Xing came over, he saw that Lan Mingzhu was drinking. He frowned slightly and sat opposite LAN Mingzhu. It was quite unexpected. Last time LAN Mingzhu went to save him.


    Shen ruochu is excused for asking him to drink, but now LAN Mingzhu calls him to drink. He knows LAN Mingzhu''s temperament, and LAN Mingzhu looks down on him.


    But it''s only temporary. In the future, LAN Mingzhu will look up to him. He is sure of that.


    Li Xing sits opposite to LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu reaches out and pours wine for Li Xing. Li Xing is not polite. He takes a big sip of the wine and says to LAN Mingzhu, "what do you want to do in the evening? I have to go back with my daughter-in-law and children. "


    This made LAN Mingzhu''s hand pause. He had never envied anyone before. At this moment, he was a little envious and strict: "I ask you, how did you catch Shen ruochu? As far as I know, Shen ruochu was brought up by Han Yi. He''s lonely and arrogant. Ordinary people can''t win him. "


    He called Li Xing to come here to learn from Li Xing. Li Xing even Shen ruochu can handle people. Let Li Xing give him an idea. I''m not sure if he can win Si Yuan.


    The cup in Li Xing''s hand, not from a meal, looked at LAN Mingzhu: "know quite a lot."


    "I know more than you." LAN Mingzhu is welcome.


    When he was abroad, he often went to Han''s home. He didn''t know much about it? More than Li Xing, Li Xing turned his lips displeased: "why do you ask about this? Shen ruochu is mine. I tell you, don''t try to move Shen ruochu''s mind. "


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t like Shen ruochu, so she came to ask him about it. When she thought about it, she could not help but wake up a lot. She became a headache.


    Another blue pearl, it''s really a mess.


    LAN Mingzhu raised her hand and smashed the cigarette box in her hand: "what do you think? She is an old friend to me


    Originally, he intended to talk about his sister, but in the future, his brother-in-law would be strict with his actions. It''s not appropriate to talk about his sister.


    Li Xing felt relieved after listening to this. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t have to hide her temperament. If she really likes Shen ruochu, LAN Mingzhu will naturally admit it.


    "Is that someone you like? Do you still need to ask me about it? If you have someone you like, it''s easy for the other party to get married or not. " Li Xing doesn''t think so and says to LAN Mingzhu.


    It''s too complicated for LAN Mingzhu to think of things like this, but some women don''t like it, which makes Li Xing feel good. LAN Mingzhu gives Li Xing a cold glance: "how can it be so easy? She doesn''t like me. I don''t want to force her. "


    If really like Li Xing said, Si Yuan''s temperament, estimated that he would rather die than marry, he is not willing to force Si Yuan, only think that Si Yuan can willingly marry himself.


    Li Xing, after thinking for a long time, said to LAN Mingzhu, "then come back. You cool her for a few days. When she reacts, she will know that she likes you, so you don''t have to worry."


    Sometimes, things are not so rigid. If we change the way, it will be very different.


    LAN Mingzhu takes a look at Li Xing and thinks that it''s really such a thing. She''s used to Siyuan in everything, and she''s in a hurry to chase Siyuan. Maybe she doesn''t realize anything, but she suddenly doesn''t go around Siyuan, so Siyuan is different.


    Not to mention, it''s no wonder that we can catch up with Shen ruochu. We have a way to do it. We have too many eyes. We have to guard against it when we become our own brother-in-law in the future.


    "Drink." LAN Mingzhu poured wine for Li Xing.


    Without refusing, they drank.


    Li''s family, Si Yuan went to sleep. Shen ruochu planned to go to bed with Hong Yan''er and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, let the nurse take Yan''er."


    "Yes, miss." Ye ran went to Yan''er''s room.


    When he came out again, ye ran held Yan''er in his arms. The whole person was worried: "Miss, Yan''er seems to have a fever."


    "Fever? What''s the matter? " Shen ruochu was so nervous that he suddenly gave a pep talk.


    Children are different from adults. They are going to burn and easily convulse. If something happens, they will be in trouble. Shen ruochu reaches out to Yaner''s forehead and finds that it''s really hot. He says to Ye ran: "let Lin Si drive and go to the hospital."


    "Yes, miss." Ye ran should a, flurried Yan son to Shen ruochu, to call Lin four drive.


    The nurse''s legs trembled with fright. They always took the young master with them. They never had any problems. They were full, hungry, cold and hot. They all served very well. They suddenly had a fever. How could they not be nervous?


    "Madam, we have really served the young master well. We don''t know why. We suddenly have a fever. Please forgive me." Nanny nervously said to Shen ruochu.


    It doesn''t matter if they are dismissed, but if they are punished, they will be in trouble. Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and pulls the nurse up. He says to the nurse, "it''s OK. It''s normal for a child to have a fever. Go to the hospital first."She is not unreasonable. She blames the sinner casually. Several nannies take good care of Jiang Yan''er. She has never been sick. The child is not sick, so she is not normal. She occasionally has a fever and a little cold, which is understandable.


    Don''t be so nervous. Shen ruochu''s words relieved the nanny. She thought Shen ruochu was really a good man. If other Dong''s family had been fighting for a long time.


    The car is ready. Shen ruochu holds Yan''er and leads the nurse and ye ran to go to the hospital. But just after going out, a car stops at the door.


    Shen ruochu looked at the car and saw Cheng Jiu get off the car.


    When Cheng Jiu saw Shen ruochu, he was slightly surprised: "where are you going with your child this evening?"


    He''s here to give Shen ruochu the information he needs to work during the day. As soon as he sees such a big battle, Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu, "Yan''er has a fever. I have to take Yan''er to the hospital. Just give the information to Yun Xin. I''ll go first."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Cheng Jiu throws the information to Lian Zuo in a hurry and gets into the car. Lin Si starts the car and takes several people to the hospital.


    This way, even the left also drove by.


    Along the way, Shen ruochu holds the child and looks at the dizzy child in his arms. The whole person is not distressed. If there is no mother, he doesn''t care for his own child. What''s more, this is Yan''er''s first illness. Yan''er is always lively.


    It''s not moving now. I''ve been in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Cheng Jiu could see that Shen ruochu was very worried about his child. He said to Shen ruochu, "don''t panic, ruochu. The child is still young. When you go to the hospital, let the doctor take a look and give you some medicine, it should be OK."


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded and looked at him gratefully.


    Cheng Jiu frowns slightly and sits beside Shen ruochu. He can''t help but feel sad. The child is sick. Shen ruochu looks calm on his face and must be worried.


    Lin Si''s car was driving very fast. When he got to the hospital, Cheng Jiu directly ended up with the child. Holding the child, he rushed into the hospital and yelled to the hospital, "where''s the doctor? Come out. The child is sick. Come out quickly. "


    "When you get sick, you get sick. What''s the quarrel? Which child is not sick? " The nurse shouts to Cheng Jiu, what''s it like? It''s a big night.


    Cheng Jiu looked at the nurse not far away and said coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Where''s the doctor?"


    Cheng Jiu''s eyes are too much for his subordinates. The nurse trembles with fright and leads him to pediatrics in a hurry. In pediatrics, there is only one doctor on duty. Cheng Jiu holds the child.


    The doctor untied the child''s clothes and said, "how to be an adult? The child has a fever. I don''t know how to untie his clothes and disperse the wind. "


    These adults are becoming more and more unreliable. They can''t raise good children. What else can they do?


    I don''t know about this kind of first-aid measures. It''s better to cool down first and then send it to the hospital. It''s really pitiful for such a big child to let the child suffer so much.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s get rid of the fever quickly. The child''s face is red! " Cheng Jiu said impolitely that the whole person was in a hurry.


    This is Shen ruochu''s child. He loves his family. He also cares about this child. Shen ruochu is very moved when he stands there. Cheng Jiu is good to her, her children and Siyuan. The doctor knows that Cheng Jiu is a bad master.


    Called the nurse to come over, to cool the child, such a big child, do not take a last resort, not suitable for children injection.


    Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu couldn''t help with these things. They could only watch the doctors and nurses busy, taking medicine for the child and doing physical cooling. Soon the child was sweating and the fever subsided.


    The nurse breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the child''s fever had subsided. Otherwise, looking at Cheng Jiu''s posture, the hospital might have been demolished.


    "Is the child all right?" Cheng Jiu asked the doctor.


    The doctor nodded: "the child is OK, good health foundation, originally is not a big thing, is on fire, caused by fever, go back to take some medicine, and then feed some fire food, there is no problem, usually pay attention to collocation, this is seven months, you can eat something else, can''t just eat Nai water."


    Raising a child is a delicate task. If those ordinary families are free and easy, they will pass by. If the conditions in this family are good, the children will be more delicate, and it will not be a problem.


    Shen ruochu was relieved and said to the doctor, "thank you, doctor."


    "No, the day after tomorrow, just bring the child over for a review. Take the medicine tomorrow first. Don''t panic. It''s not a big deal." The doctor said this to Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu stands there, holding Yan''er and listening. He doesn''t take it seriously. As long as Shen ruochu''s children are OK, they are easy to say.


    Li Xing gets the news and knows that Yan''er is ill. When they come, Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu are ready to go back. Li Xing trots into the hospital and asks Shen ruochu, "what''s the matter? How''s Yan''er? "


    "The doctor said it''s OK, but it''s inflamed. Let''s go back and recuperate it." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, originally she didn''t plan to tell Li Xing about it. Li Xing was very busy. She knew that Lin Si was still talkative.


    Li Xing was relieved. Along the way, he was so anxious that he thought about Shen ruochu taking his child to the hospital. Shen ruochu was so scared that he cared about Yan''er.


    He came here in a hurry. Now that Yan''er is OK, he is relieved.


    Li Xing is not unreasonable. Although seeing Cheng Jiu and Shen ruochu together, he is not happy, it is undeniable that Cheng Jiu has come with Shen ruochu, which is a great help.


    Otherwise, Shen ruochu would be in a mess alone.


    Li Xing said to Cheng Jiu, "thank you very much today."


    Thank you Jiuye, let chengjiu can''t help sneering. Thank you Jiuye. It''s not a thing to be strict. Shen ruochu didn''t expect that the strict implementation would be so generous all of a sudden. He also said thank you to chengjiu.


    She thought that she would start when she saw nine percent of the implementation.


    Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and took a look at the execution: "thank you. I don''t want to beat you!"


    When he spoke, Cheng Jiu punched Li Xing in the face. Shen ruochu exclaimed, protecting Li Xing behind him, and said to Cheng Jiu, "Cheng Jiu, what are you going to do?"


    She thought Li Xing would do it first. Who knows, Cheng Jiu did it first, which made Shen ruochu very surprised. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She could only stand in front of Li Xing to prevent Cheng Jiu from doing it again.Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and makes Shen ruochu stand back, so that Cheng Jiu won''t go crazy again and fight Shen ruochu.


    "Are you crazy? Do it with me? " Li Xing''s eyes suddenly turned cold and looked at Cheng Jiu. Because today Cheng Jiu came with Shen ruochu, he didn''t fight back. If he had returned before, no matter whose young master he was.


    Cheng jiuleng hissed and looked at Li Xing: "yes, I''ll fight with you. It''s your grandson''s game. Li Xing, you don''t deserve Shen ruochu. What are you doing? Your son is ill, and her daughter-in-law is crying. Where have you been? "


    Li Xing listens to Cheng Jiu''s words and looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu purses his lips and doesn''t speak. He''s really worried just now. He doesn''t hold back for a moment and turns red.


    When Cheng Jiu saw it, he was even more angry. He felt that it was not worthwhile to do it for Shen ruochu. For such a man, it was too much to do it. Shen ruochu is such a good woman.


    It''s what he can''t ask for, but when he gets it, he doesn''t know how to cherish it. It''s too special to be angry.


    Shen ruochu looked at Cheng Jiu and said to him, "it''s not intentional to be strict. He''s very busy with business. Cheng Jiu, stop making trouble and go back first. Thank you for today''s business."


    In front of the hospital to make a big noise, is to go on the news, two people''s identity is not suitable, into nine more hair: "Shen ruochu, you Ya is a fool! It''s so stupid, there''s no help! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Cheng Jiu feels that he is going to be mad. Shen ruochu thinks that it is good to be strict with what he does. He believes in and maintains strict with what he does. He regards him as where he is.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not worth it. He wanted to tear it up.


    Cheng Jiu said to Shen ruochu again: "do you think he is really busy with his work? You''re so naive. I''ll tell you, I just came from the battalion. I went, and he''s no longer in the battalion. Who knows what to do? "


    "Li Xing, you are a real grandson. What do you say day by day? What are you doing when you ignore your wife and children?" Cheng Jiu was so angry that he swore at him.


    Before he came, he went to the camp to get things. The camp was empty long ago, and there was no sign of Li Xing. Just when he was in the car, he asked Shen ruochu where Li Xing had gone.


    Shen ruochu said that Li Xing was busy in the camp. He didn''t say anything. He was afraid that Shen ruochu would not be happy. Now Li Xing has come, and he has no sense of shame.


    He was even more angry. He felt that it was not a thing to be strict. He had nothing good for his wife and children. Shen ruochu, such a good woman, was not worthy of being strict.


    Shen ruochu devoted himself to practicing hard, but what he did was disgusting.


    Li Xing looks at Cheng Jiu. He looks at Cheng Jiu so angry, but he is not angry. In front of Shen ruochu, he wants to explain clearly. Otherwise, he can''t say it.


    "I left from the battalion. LAN Mingzhu came to see me." Li Xing said to Cheng Jiu, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask LAN Mingzhu, or you can go to the pub on West Street to inquire."


    There''s nothing to hide. It''s the truth. When he left the battalion, the work was not finished, but LAN Mingzhu asked him to go, and he went.


    LAN Mingzhu''s words, even sometimes, are more effective than Da Zuo''s words. He is easy to talk to LAN Mingzhu, but different from Da Zuo. He thinks about the relationship.


    "Have you been drinking with LAN Mingzhu? How do you want to drink? " Cheng Jiu said angrily to Li Xing. No wonder he smelled of wine. Even if he was with LAN Mingzhu, he shouldn''t come back from the camp. Shouldn''t he come back to accompany his wife and children?


    He pursed his lips and looked at Cheng Jiu: "Nanning flood, you should know that many people''s houses were washed away after the flood, and many people fled everywhere. I thought, let the upper authorities take some money out to build a new house for them, so they don''t have to wander around, and they don''t have to flee everywhere, causing losses everywhere. I can''t decide this, I asked LAN Mingzhu to lobby. "


    LAN Mingzhu agrees. He gives LAN Mingzhu advice on chasing women. LAN Mingzhu helps him to go away. Originally, LAN Mingzhu is not in charge of it. It''s just that Lan Mingzhu can speak.


    Knowing that Yan''er was ill, he came back in a hurry and was not idle.


    Li Xing''s words surprised Cheng Jiu to see Li Xing. He didn''t expect that Li Xing was going for this. This is a hot potato. Nobody wants to take care of it. It''s very troublesome.


    Who knows that Li Xing has gone to drink? In fact, it''s not what he thought. He misunderstood Li Xing.


    Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing. After a while, he opened his mouth: "it''s my fault. I didn''t ask clearly, so I started to beat you. But I tell you Li Xing, no matter how busy you are, you should accompany Shen ruochu. Do you care about them these days?"


    He wants to take care of Shen ruochu and his children instead of Li Xing, but Shen ruochu doesn''t get this feeling at all. Except for work, Shen ruochu basically doesn''t want to meet him. He has a clear distinction between public and private and does everything clearly, which makes him depressed.


    Shen ruochu just wants to be strict. He knows, but at this time, when the child is sick, he also hopes that Shen ruochu will be accompanied by strict.


    Li Xing nodded: "thank you today anyway."


    Li Xing reaches for Shen ruochu''s child and pulls Shen ruochu to leave together. Cheng Jiu looks at the back of the two. He is very jealous and jealous, but he can only stand here and watch Shen ruochu leave.


    Even left looked at his own young master, can''t help but curl his lips: "ah, our young master is really poor, there are several hardships in life, the most bitter is love but not, love but not even, you are putting out your efforts not to please, to make wedding clothes for others."


    He also asked Li Shenling to accompany Miss Shen more. In this way, Miss Shen has no master in her heart. Master is really pitiful.


    became nine and stared at the left eye. He shouted at the left side: "are you too busy every day?" If you''re so free, I''ll take you to the battalion, where people are needed. "


    "Jiuye, I''m wrong. I won''t talk much in the future. Don''t drive me away." Even left flurried said, he has been followed into nine, from small to big, never left.


    It''s hard to get used to the separation. My Lord is unforgiving. He treats them very well in his heart. Cheng jiuleng hisses. He gets on the car and sits in it. He has mixed feelings in his heart, because even Zuo is right.


    He''s just stupid. He made a wedding dress for someone else.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu go back to Li''s house in a car. When the child''s fever subsides, he sleeps deeply. Shen ruochu asks someone to move the bed to his room and let Yan''er sleep in his room.So what''s the matter, she can also know in time, the child''s first illness, the heart is very distressed.


    Shen ruochu settled down and turned around. He was held in his arms by Li Xing. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and smelled the wine on Li Xing. He couldn''t help frowning: "Lan Mingzhu, why do you drink so much wine?"


    "He''s in a bad mood. It seems that it''s for emotional reasons." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. When LAN Mingzhu left from her, she didn''t see that she was in a bad mood. It turned out that in the evening, she not only came to send the post, but also came to find Li Xing to drink, but Li Xing was not there.


    Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu sticks to Li Xing''s arms and holds Li Xing''s waist, which makes Li Xing feel sad.


    "Chuer, do you hate me?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu gently shook his head: "it''s nothing to hate. The child is sick. It''s nothing. What''s more, you don''t care about me."


    Li Xing has the hardship of being strict. When she knows the whole story, she has nothing to blame Li Xing. She can understand that compared with the thousands of refugees affected by the disaster, it''s really nothing if their children are sick. There are so many servant girls and adjutants in the family, so she doesn''t have to be strict.


    Li Xing was so moved that he reached out and stroked Shen ruochu''s back: "ruochu, do you want to go back to the lost city with me?"


    "Back to the lost city? Why? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Shen ruochu was surprised to see Li Xing, but he didn''t understand. At the beginning, Li Xing wasted a lot of energy and came to Jinjing.


    It''s also the opportunity given by Mrs. Gong. Now Da Zuo has given the opportunity to carry out the law. It''s not easy for Li Xing to become a leader. After so much effort, he thinks that he will be more and more stable in Jinjing and will gain a firm foothold sooner or later.


    But Li Xing proposes to go back to the Lost City, which makes Shen ruochu quite surprised.


    Li Xing put his hand around Shen ruochu and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead: "ruochu, Cheng Jiu has a saying that you are so kind to me and give me everything, but I don''t have the time and mind to take care of you and your children. I owe you too much. I have ambition, but I shouldn''t be so selfish. Regardless of you and your children, I decided to go back to the lost city and be a governor, It''s good. "


    Li Chen is not born to his father. Even if his father doesn''t want to give up his position to him for the time being, it will be sooner or later. He takes ruochu and his children back to the lost city to live a leisurely life.


    There, no one asked Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu didn''t have to be restrained. He went when he was happy and didn''t go when he was unhappy. It wasn''t a big deal.


    Here, everything of Shen ruochu is controlled by others. Today, for example, when the child is sick, he doesn''t accompany Shen ruochu and his child in time.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and looked at Li Xing. He couldn''t help laughing: "Li Xing, when did you become so sentimental?"


    "Affectation? Do you think I''m hypocritical? I feel that no one owes me anything in my life, except you and your children. " Li Xing''s eyes are full of heartache and says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu gently shook his head and looked at Li Xing: "Li Xing, you think too much. Today Yan''er suddenly fell ill and killed us unprepared. I admit that I am flustered and anxious, but what you are doing is a major event that concerns thousands of people''s lives. I can understand you enough."


    Shen ruochu''s words make Li Xing silent. He just looks at Shen ruochu. He knows that Shen ruochu is a sensible woman who can see the long term better than other women, so these days, even if he is busy.


    Shen ruochu won''t get angry. Today, he thought Shen ruochu would lose his temper and complain about him. When he was in the car, he thought, if not, he would go back to the lost city. In this way, he could accompany Shen ruochu and guard Shen ruochu day by day.


    "Ruochu..." Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s face and sticks to Shen ruochu. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Shen ruochu purses his lips and says to Li Xing, "you have your ambition. I know in my heart that I won''t stop you from doing those things. Just do it boldly."


    Han''s father taught them and his eldest brother since childhood to have the consciousness of worrying about the country and the people. With so much money made by the Han family, he is willing to donate it all when the country needs it in the future.


    We can''t just think about the happiness in front of us, regardless of other people''s life and death, so dad has been doing public welfare, doing what he can.


    She is willing to support and will not stop the implementation of this idea.


    Shen ruochu''s words moved Shen ruochu. He hugged Shen ruochu and took a deep breath: "how can I marry such a daughter-in-law?"


    "Don''t say those words. You will set a good example for our Yan''er and Yuanbao in the future. A few days ago, my mother sent a telegram saying that Yuanbao said that when she grew up, she would guard the safety of the people like you." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    She doesn''t want her children to feel that their father is incompetent in the future, let alone that they feel that they have limited their ambition and left regret for the practice.


    He nodded his head and hugged Shen ruochu. After kissing, he went to bed and lay down.


    Because of Yan''er, it''s rare that Li Xing didn''t come here foolishly. He just hugged Shen ruochu for a night. Shen ruochu held Li Xing''s waist and listened to Li Xing''s powerful heartbeat.


    "Ruochu, there''s only one chance. If you agree, I''ll quit my position as soon as possible. We''ll go back to the lost city. If you don''t go back, you won''t have the chance to regret. It''s not easy to retreat."


    "I won''t regret it. It''s enough for you to do your job well. My eyes and I won''t let you worry." Shen ruochu said in a low voice.


    After listening to Li Xing, he hugged Shen ruochu more tightly. He was filled with emotion. Because of this, he couldn''t let Shen ruochu down.


    When Shen ruochu was embracing Li Xing, he suddenly thought of something and said to Li Xing, "by the way, you went to Zhang Jia yesterday. Did you hear that Zhang Xiuya is going to marry the fourth young master of the Xie family? She is a fool."


    Li Xing almost choked himself with a mouthful of water. How could he not know about it? Last night, Zhang Xiuya tied him up. It was LAN Mingzhu who went to rescue him and put pressure on Zhang Jia.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Duzuo was so afraid of LAN Mingzhu that he ordered to marry Xie''s family today, which was not easy.


    For Zhang Xiuya, he didn''t have any sympathy. He felt that Zhang Xiuya really deserved it. That kind of woman, the fourth young master of the Xie family, also wronged each other.


    If it wasn''t for silly reasons, I wouldn''t marry a woman like Zhang Xiuya.Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and asked, "haven''t you heard? I heard in the unit that the days were all reserved. Zhang Jia asked Zhang Xiuya for leave and said that it was a matter of getting married. This month, I won''t go to work. "


    This is a good thing. That Zhang Xiuya is in the way. She wants Zhang Xiuya not to go to work all the time.


    "I haven''t heard about it. I think Zhang Jia will send a post tomorrow." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, half kowtowing his eyes and playing with Shen ruochu''s hair. I don''t know how long it has been since we had such a chat.


    Although he didn''t want to talk about people, he felt very comfortable and enjoyed his life with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu talks with Li Xing about Xie''s family and falls asleep.


    Today is the weekend, Li Xing rarely has a weekend, did not go out, Shen ruochu woke up, Li Xing is still in bed, Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, hurriedly went to see Yan''er, ye ran holding Yan''er, said to Shen ruochu: "Miss, the young master is all right, you don''t need to worry, in the morning the nurse fed medicine, also played for a while, now fell asleep."


    "That''s good. You have to wait. Don''t cover it too thick. Children are not afraid of cold." Shen ruochu instructs Ye ran.


    Ye ran should be a, turn around to leave, to account for the nurse.


    When Shen ruochu came back, Li Xing was still in bed. Shen ruochu pushed Li Xing: "Li Xing, get up."


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen ruochu felt light at his waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    The next second, Shen ruochu was forced into his arms and turned over. He pressed Shen ruochu under his body and looked at Shen ruochu with burning eyes.


    If in the past, Shen ruochu did not dare to look at Li Xing''s eyes, now it doesn''t matter. From Li Xing''s eyes, he has a faint smile.


    "Is Yan''er better?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "it''s ready. The nurse is taking care of it. She''s asleep again."


    "That''s good. This sudden illness has scared my soul out. When he is a little older, he will go to the camp with me to have a good training." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Otherwise, Shen ruochu would have to be tortured to death day by day if she was often ill. His own daughter-in-law, even if she was a son, couldn''t bear to make people upset.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and is tongue tied. Yan''er is less than one year old.


    Li Xing thought about how to toss Yan''er. It''s really terrible. It''s his own son who was born through all kinds of hardships. He''s not arrogant, and he won''t be sent to the camp too early to suffer.


    "What''s the matter? I can carry it after I''m eight years old." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing: "eight years old? Eight years old is too late to control. I tell you, when I was four years old, my father threw me in to play, and told everyone not to treat me as a young commander, and how to toss. Who can control me when I''m eight years old? "


    "Are you afraid you can''t control your temper?" Shen ruochu turned his lips. He was so bad tempered that he was afraid that he couldn''t control it?


    She is afraid that Yan''er will be killed in the future. That''s really possible. She only hopes that Yan''er will win in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xing stretched out his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face. He didn''t agree. He lowered his head and was about to kiss him. Shen ruochu didn''t open his face and avoided Li Xing. "Don''t make any noise. In the daytime, hurry up."


    "Why do you get up? I don''t have to go to work today. We lie in bed and don''t go out all day. " Li Xing disapproves and says that it''s rare to spend a weekend with Shen ruochu. I''m sure I''ll treasure it.


    Shen ruochu sneered coldly and scolded: "shameless."


    "Why are you shameless? Don''t you want me to spend more time with you? " He said that this is to fulfill the obligation between husband and wife.


    Shen ruochu reached out to push away Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, don''t make trouble. I''m going to take Si Yuan to visit Mrs. LAN today. It''s too late. Yan''er is ill. You don''t want to go anywhere today. Just stay at home and watch Yan''er. Do you know the truth?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing seriously. It''s time to go to LAN''s home for lunch at noon. The child is sick. She and Li Xing must be at home.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu in surprise and nods. Maybe Shen ruochu and the LAN family have met each other in foreign countries, so they send a post. Li Xing doesn''t have much reaction. He wants to climb up and rely on his own vicious ability.


    I didn''t want to ask Shen ruochu to help solve anything, so I didn''t take it seriously.


    "OK, I''ll watch Yan''er at home. Go ahead." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    When speaking, Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and gets up. Although he doesn''t do anything else, he always wants a kiss. Otherwise, he will lose money.


    Shen ruochu was forced to kiss two times. They went downstairs. Siyuan was already downstairs.


    Today, Siyuan is wearing a bright dress, which makes her look a lot more foreign. Like a doll, she is a new-style thing. Sometimes, it can make people shine.


    Siyuan is colder than herself. Now she is more playful. Shen ruochu can''t help praising: "today''s dress is good. A child will look like a child."


    This made Si Yuan laugh: "how old is my sister-in-law?"


    Shen ruochu was a little stunned and then began to laugh. She was just used to taking care of Siyuan. She always took Siyuan as a child. Now, Siyuan has grown into a big girl, which is different from before.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast. I''ll tell you the rules later. You should pay attention when you go." Shen ruochu takes Siyuan to the restaurant.


    Siyuan listens to what Shen ruochu says. That''s why Shen ruochu likes Siyuan. She is not arrogant. She is clever and sensible. She knows everything at once: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll remember it. It won''t be chaotic."


    "That''s good. Eat." Shen ruochu smiles.


    When Siyuan took the chopsticks, he found that Lixing had already given him soup and put it there. Siyuan was slightly surprised to see Lixing.


    She knew that the elder brother was nice to her, but she never cared about her as directly as she did, because all the elder brother''s care was given to his sister-in-law.


    "What are you doing? Eat it. " Li Xing says to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan this just returned to a God, smile with the strict execution point to nod: "thank elder brother."


    "You have come to Jinjing with us. We are your only relatives. If you have anything, you don''t have to be polite to us. Just tell your sister-in-law if it''s inconvenient. Tell Lin Rui, I''ll do it for you." Li Xing says to Si Yuan.Last night, LAN Mingzhu said that Siyuan was very sensible and clever, and he was good in all aspects. He would be a plastic talent in the future. If not, he could be directly led away by the battalion.


    Being the second Cao Shan, he didn''t agree with this. Siyuan had been very hard. After so many years of being bullied in the governor''s mansion, he finally survived. He didn''t want to ask Siyuan to do anything and live a good life.


    Si Yuan was so moved that she pursed her lips tightly and nodded her head. Originally, because of LAN Mingzhu, she didn''t have a good feeling in her heart. Now, she is not satisfied with such a brother and sister-in-law. In the future, she will be filial to her brother and sister-in-law.


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan are eating.


    Xiao Leng came back from the outside, but just arrived at the door, an adjutant came over and stopped her: "this girl, this is our wedding invitation for Miss Zhang. It''s to invite Li Shenling and Mrs. Li. The date is next Wednesday. Please tell me, and invite you to have a wedding wine when it''s time."


    "Miss Zhang is engaged?" Xiao Leng took the invitation and couldn''t help asking the adjutant, Zhang Xiuya. She knew about Jinjing. She knew a lot of people, but unfortunately, everyone thought she was dead.


    He died 13 years ago. The adjutant didn''t think much about it. He said to Xiao Leng, "it''s the young master of Xie family, the fourth young master of Xie."


    "Thank you, fourth young master? Thank you for ringing? " Xiao Leng turned pale and asked the adjutant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    The adjutant nodded and couldn''t help laughing: "do you know the fourth young master?" After thinking about it, that fool should be known by many people. It''s just that our young lady is not lucky. For Zhang''s sake, she has to marry that fool.


    Little cold face color recovered a lot, lightly shook to shake head: "don''t know, I a servant girl, how can know young master, just heard."


    "So." The adjutant nodded, didn''t think much, and said to Xiao Leng, "well, I have to send the invitation elsewhere. Please give the invitation to Li Shenling, and I''ll go first."


    "I see." Xiao Leng answered and came in with the invitation.


    Walking on the road, Xiao Leng can''t help but feel funny. Xie Xiang is going to get married. The whole Jinjing knows that this fool is going to get married. As for whether he is really stupid or fake stupid, no one knows.


    I don''t know how Xie Xiang will react when she goes to the wedding. This time, she must go with the young lady to see Xie Xiang''s wedding and marry Zhang Xiuya.


    Zhang Xiuya really doesn''t deserve Xie Xiang.


    Xiao Leng went back to the house and handed the invitation to Shen ruochu. Shen didn''t expect that Zhang''s invitation came so fast, and the wedding was so fast. Next Tuesday was the wedding.


    That is to say, there are still three days left. It seems that Zhang Jia is afraid of something happening again, so he should hurry to marry someone. This is a good thing.


    It''s not a good thing for Zhang Xiuya. It''s a great good thing for them.


    Tidy up, let Ye ran ready to go to the orchid home things, Shen ruochu and Si yuan together, ready to go to the orchid home.


    "Be strict. You should take care of your child. If you have any discomfort, take it to the hospital in time. Do you know?" Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, who didn''t take Yan''er very much. He didn''t understand many things.


    Li Xing nodded, reassuring Shen ruochu: "you go straight. There are nannies and so many servant girls. They will be fine. I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll stay at home and wait for you to come back."


    Shen ruochu just smiles with satisfaction and leaves Li''s house with Si Yuan.


    Shen ruochu''s car didn''t take long, but a shadow rushed in. Lin Rui was so flustered that he pulled the figure forward. Then he heard the woman yell, "let me go, let me go quickly!"


    Li Xing and Xiao Leng, who stay at home, look at the past and find that this person is not someone else, but Zhang Xiuya. The whole person is so shocked that he is about to get married.


    Zhangjiakou will put people in prison, there will be no accident, who knows Zhang Xiuya or ran out.


    After yesterday''s events, Li Xing looked at Zhang Xiuya''s eyes, full of coldness. When he took a look more, he felt superfluous and disgusted.


    "Why are you here? Do you still have face? " The strict implementation does not take the temperature the vision, says to Zhang Xiuya.


    On hearing this, Zhang Xiuya went forward to pull Li Xing''s clothes, knelt down in front of Li Xing and said, "Li Xing, I know it''s wrong. Can you help me? I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. Don''t you have a good relationship with master LAN? You can ask for a favor for me and ask my father to cancel the marriage and postpone it. As long as you let me go, it''s easy to say. "


    Next Tuesday, she''s going to get married. She''s the last one to know. If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law to come to her and persuade her to marry down to earth, be filial to her parents-in-law and be kind to her husband.


    In the future, don''t make trouble again, pick things up and make the family unhappy. She doesn''t know that the family is already arranging the wedding and her dowry.


    Taking advantage of her mother''s unprepared, she said that she came out to choose the wedding dress and ran to find Li Xing. The marriage was so urgent. It was probably LAN Mingzhu who put pressure on the family, so the family would be anxious to settle the marriage.


    She had no other choice but to ask for strict execution, hoping that strict execution would be merciful.


    Standing there, Xiao Leng looks at Zhang Xiuya angrily. Zhang Xiuya, a woman, is ridiculous. She doesn''t want to marry. She thinks she is something.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Xiang, he wouldn''t have married such a woman. His wind rating is very bad. He really takes himself seriously. He has to collude with others to carry out his deeds. It''s really hateful.


    This side of the strict and impolite hand to push away Zhang Xiuya, facing Zhang Xiuya said: "this is not my business, I can''t control, I tell you Zhang Xiuya, you hurry back, don''t make trouble here, I tolerate you once, won''t tolerate you next time, I already want to kill you, you don''t want to provoke me."


    Zhang Xiuya looked at Li Xing''s reaction, and knew that Li Xing would be like this. She felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. Looking at Li Xing, she pursed her lips, and that feeling was just amazing.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of execution, she wouldn''t have come this far.


    Without waiting for Li Xing''s reaction, Zhang Xiuya took a knife, put it on her neck and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, you forced me. I like you so much. If you don''t give me a chance, you have to force me to death. What''s good for you when I marry Xie Xiang? Do you think you can get better?"


    Li Xing glances at Zhang Xiuya coldly, and almost doesn''t laugh. Zhang Xiuya thinks that in front of her, he will be soft hearted and look up at her."Be strict, you don''t want this attitude. I tell you, if I really die in front of you, you are not good at explaining to Zhang Jia and Xie family." Zhang Xiuya, holding a knife against her neck, looked at Li Xing with fierce eyes.


    She doesn''t believe that she can be indifferent even if she is forced by death. She thinks that this woman is really shameless. If possible, she doesn''t need Zhang Xiuya to do it. He kills Zhang Xiuya first.


    Xiao Leng also refreshes his knowledge. A person with thick skin can reach this level.


    Xiao Leng looks at Zhang Xiuya. She doesn''t wait to speak harshly. She takes the lead in opening her mouth: "Miss Zhang, don''t be impulsive. If you have anything, you can discuss it first. It''s not good for anyone to force her to death."


    "You shut up for me, there''s no part for you to talk. It''s a matter for me and Li Xing. You cheap girl, don''t mix with me." Zhang Xiuya yells at Xiao Leng.


    Cheap girl? This is really Zhang Xiuya''s oral words. In Zhang Xiuya''s eyes, everyone else is cheap except herself.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Leng pursed her lips. She just looked at Zhang Xiuya, who was confronted with Li Xing. Li Xing didn''t seem to have much emotion. She didn''t care whether Zhang Xiuya was dead or not.


    Just when Zhang Xiuya is about to speak, Xiao Leng suddenly rushes over and kicks the knife in Zhang Xiuya''s hand.


    Lin Rui and Lin Hai see this, come forward together, Zhang Xiuya to seize.


    "Little bitch, how dare you mind my business? Do you want to die? " Zhang Xiuya scolded, and Xiao Leng slapped Zhang Xiuya in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    The slap of Xiao Leng surprised everyone a little. Xiao Leng took Zhang Xiuya, but an adjutant dared to beat Zhang Xiuya. It was amazing.


    This is about the ability, Li Xing looked at Xiao Leng, really surprised. When Xiao Leng came to negotiate with him, she knew that this is a girl that can''t be underestimated.


    Xiao Leng said that his family had been killed and he took office in Nanning from Jinjing. As for the relationship between his family, no one knows.


    But Xiao Leng''s pride is not what ordinary people can have. Anyway, Zhang Xiuya deserves to fight.


    Zhang Xiuya where can stand these, stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at small cold: "you a small cheap girl, you dare to hit me?"


    Zhang Xiuya almost has no gas to smile, can''t believe of looking at small cold, cover a face, an adjutant, all dare to start to hit her, she again poor, also can''t accept small cold this slap.


    "A fight is a fight. Miss Zhang has no self-respect and has the face to yell and curse here. I tell you, fourth young master Xie, although he is a fool, the Xie family is not, and the Xie family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Just make a scene here, and then the Xie family will pick you up with a coffin." Xiao Leng mocks the corner of her mouth. Doesn''t she know the Xie family?


    Which is the fuel-efficient lamp? Zhang Xiuya has committed her own sin.


    Xiao Leng''s words, Zhang Xiuya can''t be blocked. Xiao Leng is right, but no matter what, she can''t accept Xiao Leng''s slap, and her eyes are full of hatred and anger: "so what? Are you qualified to do it? "


    When talking, Zhang Xiuya would return it. She called out: "Zhang Xiuya, you are not allowed to play around with me. If you continue to play around, I will let your brother take over."


    Zhang Xiuya''s face turned white. If the elder brother knew that she was looking for Li Xing, and told her father, she would be dead. Zhang Xiuya took a look at Li Xing, and now she understood.


    Li Xing didn''t have the slightest sympathy for her, and even felt that she was inferior to a stranger or an adjutant.


    After sipping her lips, Zhang Xiuya looked at Li Xing: "good, good, Li Xing, you remember, I will marry that fool, but you must understand, I will not let you go, I am not good, you can''t think about it."


    Zhang Xiuya drops a sentence and turns to leave. Xiao Leng looks at Zhang Xiuya''s back and sympathizes with Xie Xiang. Xie Xiang probably doesn''t know that he will marry such a woman.


    "What do you have to do with Xie Xiang? Is Xie Xiang really crazy or fake crazy? " As soon as Zhang Xiuya leaves, she asks Xiao Leng. The relationship between Xiao Leng and Xie Xiang is absolutely different. He can see this clearly.


    Although Xiao Leng seems to be very smart, she is not very old in the end. Some of her shrewdness and pride come from her heart and can''t be concealed.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand. What does Xie Xiang have to do with me? I don''t know him. It doesn''t matter to me whether he''s really crazy or not. " Small cold slanted an eye to see to carry out one eye, don''t approve of say.


    Li Xing looked at Xiao Leng, sneered coldly, and his eyes were full of smiles: "don''t pretend to be stupid for me. I tell you, I can do it here. I appreciate your decisiveness and courage, but don''t make trouble for me, OK?"


    Everything else is easy to say. Xiao Leng may be looking for a place to settle down. No matter who she is, no matter what her status, as long as she stays here peacefully, he is willing to protect her.


    However, if there is any trouble, he won''t take care of it.


    Li Xing''s words are not rude, and Xiao Leng is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. He can understand Li Xing''s words and the meaning of Li Xing''s words. After a grateful look at Li Xing, Xiao Leng whispered: "I know, I just want to have a place to stay, and I will take good care of ruochu."


    Originally, Li Xing assigned her to Si Yuan. But Si Yuan said that she had to study every day. Usually, there was no big deal. She didn''t need to be protected. Li Xing asked her to follow Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing nodded. Xiao Leng, from the beginning, was different from ye ran. She called miss ruochu, but she only called ruochu. Li Xing remembered that ye ran had corrected it before. Shen ruochu said that no matter what she called, it didn''t matter.


    Don''t care about those details, Shen ruochu is like this, to everyone can tolerate, she cares about people, will be special tolerance.


    Xiao Leng talks about it. There''s no affectation to be strict. She turns back to take Yan''er. Shen ruochu has told her that if something happens to Yan''er, Shen ruochu can''t spare him.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Si yuan go to LAN''s house all the way. According to the rules, they can''t go too early or too late. It''s too early. If there''s something wrong with Mrs. LAN, they won''t pay attention to her master.


    That is the elder, and she is the younger, so Shen ruochu does everything according to the rules. He doesn''t help Li Xing or make enemies for Li Xing. This is the most basic.


    But Si Yuan on one side is nervous. She doesn''t ask for anything else. She just hopes to go to LAN''s house and don''t meet LAN Mingzhu, so that she won''t be embarrassed. That''s very troublesome.


    She said so many words to stimulate LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu can''t hate her to see her again. These days, LAN Mingzhu has never lost her temper with her, no matter how she targets LAN Mingzhu or how she confronts LAN Mingzhu.Just yesterday, she told LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu, I will not like you even if I die. LAN Mingzhu is completely crazy, and the whole person is on the verge of violence.


    She was also shocked to see LAN Mingzhu leave in a rage yesterday.


    Shen ruochu is talking to Siyuan. Seeing that Siyuan doesn''t move, he raises his hand and pushes Siyuan. Facing Siyuan, he asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I went to LAN''s house for the first time and felt a little nervous." Si Yuan smiles at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nods and can understand Si Yuan''s mood. Si Yuan always stays at home and seldom goes out. When she comes to Jinjing, she makes friends with Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei. They are all classmates and don''t have many different ideas.


    If it''s not a classmate, Si Yuan won''t take the initiative to make friends. So Si Yuan says that she''s nervous about going to LAN''s house, and Shen ruochu doesn''t doubt it.


    "Don''t be nervous. Mrs. LAN is a very kind person. She has a very good temper and is easy to get along with. If you go, just behave yourself and she will like you." Shen ruochu says to Si Yuan that she has been in touch with her wife. She talks and does things gently. Anyway, everyone in the family likes Mrs. LAN.


    Si Yuan knew that if she wasn''t really nice, her sister-in-law wouldn''t praise her so much. She didn''t expect that a gentle lady like LAN Mingzhu would have such a temperament. She frowned at this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    It''s LAN Mingzhu again. She''s scared. She still thinks of LAN Mingzhu. After she went back to cry yesterday, she told herself that she should know how to let go and see more. Long pain is better than short pain.


    Although I feel bad now, I wish I could live a few days. If I had been so confused with LAN Mingzhu, it would be a lifetime of pain.


    She keeps persuading herself, will follow Shen ruochu, otherwise, she may pretend to be ill.


    Shen ruochu just told him that he didn''t worry about Siyuan. He was the one who didn''t let people worry about him.


    LAN family, LAN Mingzhu got up early in the morning, dressed up, changed into a suit, gray Plaid trousers, with a shirt, it seems a lot of leisure, but also a bit more elegant taste.


    And before has been wearing military uniform, is very rigorous lanmingzhu is not the same.


    LAN Mingzhu stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself carefully. Her clothes were arranged and her hair was combed and combed. She asked Bai Jin, "Bai Jin, how about your clothes today?"


    "Good looking, it''s really Yushu Linfeng, natural and unrestrained, handsome young man..." Bai Jin tried to think of the words he would praise.


    Without waiting for Bai Jin to finish, LAN Mingzhu said in a voice without temperature: "roll!"


    "Yes, sir!" White into should be a, obediently and skillfully stand there, heart depressed not, this is not the Lord asked?


    He praised so much, but I''m not satisfied with it. I''m really depressed.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t think so. She looked at Bai Jin and asked him, "well, when will Shen ruochu arrive?"


    "According to the rules, it should be ten o''clock." Bai Jin replied respectfully that Miss Shen would never be late, especially when she came to see his wife.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at the wall clock and frowns slightly. It''s already 9:40, that is to say, Shen ruochu and Si Yuan are coming.


    Last night, Siyuan told him that he didn''t like him. He almost didn''t get angry with him. He found Lixing to drink, so he was in a better mood. Originally, Siyuan wanted to be cold.


    Who knows, think of Si Yuan to come, still can''t help but some small excitement, full of heart and eyes, is that woman.


    LAN Mingzhu strides in front of her and leads Bai Jin to the gate. Bai Jin follows her and shouts to LAN Mingzhu: "Sir, please slow down. You can reach the gate in 20 minutes."


    "Go away!" LAN Mingzhu is not happy to say, this white into, recently mouth is more and more owe, what matter son, all say outside, should say don''t say, shouldn''t say, mouth owe.


    Bai Jin''s mouth curled and followed. She shut up obediently. What she said was the truth. I rushed to see Miss Siyuan in such a hurry?


    But twenty minutes is enough to get to the gate.


    What''s more, I don''t know who I am. Let Miss Shen and miss Siyuan know that I''m waiting at the gate. What a shame?


    Even men know to be reserved, right?


    When they got to the door, LAN Mingzhu said to Bai Jin, "get on the bus."


    After getting on the car, LAN Mingzhu asks Bai Jin to drive the car to a place slightly away from LAN''s home, and stops. Bai Jin''s eyes are full of puzzlement. Looking at LAN Mingzhu, he can''t figure it out.


    What are they waiting for here? But LAN Mingzhu doesn''t say. He doesn''t dare to ask. He is waiting with LAN Mingzhu.


    Shen ruochu is a punctual and trustworthy man. He arrives at LAN''s house at ten o''clock on time. The car stops at LAN''s door, and Lin Si opens the door for them.


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan get out of the car.


    Not far away, LAN Mingzhu raised her hand and patted Bai Jin: "hurry up, drive the car."


    "Oh, oh, yes, sir." White into a foot accelerator in the past, turn a direction, steady stop in Shen ruochu and Si Yuan side.


    Bai Jin then understood why he had to park his car here. For the sake of face, he wanted to see Miss Si Yuan in time, but he felt that face could not pass, so he made such a chance encounter. It was a great effort.


    It''s a pity that the master wants to shine on the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch in vain.


    LAN Mingzhu can''t wait for Bai Jin to open the door. He opens the door, gets out of the car and stands there. Shen ruochu and Si Yuan are slightly surprised when they see LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu just a light look at two people, as if nothing special: "are you here?"


    "Here you are, to see Mrs. LAN." Shen ruochu said to LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu said, her eyes just passed Si Yuan''s body for a while, and she didn''t speak any more.


    But Si Yuan was surprised to see LAN Mingzhu. She had never seen LAN Mingzhu wear other clothes.


    Now looking at LAN Mingzhu in her casual clothes, I have to say that Lan Mingzhu is really good-looking. What''s good-looking to wear? Even if a movie star stands there, it''s not as good as LAN Mingzhu.


    Less serious, more gentle.


    Just looking at it like this, LAN Mingzhu quickly closed her eyes and didn''t let LAN Mingzhu pay attention. LAN Mingzhu frowned and looked at Si Yuan. He dressed up specially for Si Yuan today. As a result, Si Yuan didn''t look at him.This makes LAN Mingzhu feel very uncomfortable, just standing there with a cold face.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t think much about it. He asks Ye ran and Lin Si to move things and take Si Yuan to see Mrs. LAN first. Today, they are invited by Mrs. LAN.


    Shen ruochu and Siyuan did not walk a few steps, then they heard a cheerful voice: "Pearl, are you at home?"


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan pause and look at the door. Then they see a woman in a dress striding towards the door. The woman seems to be in her early twenties. Because of her dress and her playful temperament, she looks lovely and beautiful.


    The temperament is not vulgar. At first glance, it''s the temperament piled up by money. It''s very different.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at the woman in front of her. It''s no one else. It''s the miss of the fan family, Fan Yi. LAN Mingzhu didn''t expect that Fan Yi would come today. It should be arranged by her mother.


    Fan Yi can''t help but happily walk to LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu is really good-looking. She looks good in everything she wears. Mrs. LAN says that there are guests at home and let her have a meal together. She didn''t expect to have a surprise. LAN Mingzhu is also at home.


    LAN Mingzhu takes a look at Fan Yi, but she doesn''t have much reaction. Fan Yi takes the initiative to hold LAN Mingzhu''s arm, which makes Si Yuan''s face pale. She knows that there will be better women to give LAN Mingzhu.


    She doesn''t deserve it. No matter her status or other conditions, all these rich ladies come back from overseas. The best thing for her is to go to Pingjing University.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    She is just the daughter of an aunt. The LAN family doesn''t like her, and LAN Mingzhu is also on the rise. Even if LAN Mingzhu really likes her, she will only be accepted as an aunt.


    She doesn''t want to be an aunt for others, and she doesn''t want to compete with these ladies to rob men. She has such a character that she doesn''t want to fight. When she enters the door, she doesn''t see LAN Mingzhu for months.


    No matter how much she likes it, she will give up. She wants to find a man who loves his sister-in-law like her elder brother. If she can''t find him, she would rather die alone.


    I won''t be a concubine for LAN Mingzhu.


    Taking a deep breath, Si Yuan reached out to Shen ruochu and said to her, "sister-in-law, let''s go. It''s too late. Mrs. LAN should be unhappy."


    "OK, let''s go." Shen ruochu left with LAN Mingzhu.


    Fan Yi, she probably heard that she is also a famous lady in Jinjing. She looks beautiful. It can be seen that she likes LAN Mingzhu, but LAN Mingzhu doesn''t seem to like Fan Yi.


    If the two families get married in the future, and LAN Mingzhu marries another woman, Fan Yi is afraid that he will not let others go. He does not know who is so unlucky and will follow LAN Mingzhu.


    That aunt, there is nothing to be, all day long intrigue, not to say, will only be bullied every day.


    Si Yuan pressed the pain in his heart and tried to persuade himself not to be uncomfortable. He didn''t want to force things that couldn''t come. He would get better in the future.


    LAN Mingzhu is standing there. Fan Yi is holding her arm. LAN Mingzhu is half squinting. Siyuan, a woman, is heartless. She doesn''t appreciate your kindness to her.


    Seeing others holding his arm, he didn''t react at all. To put it bluntly, Si Yuan didn''t care about him at all, otherwise, he wouldn''t have no reaction at all, even if he had a look more.


    Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu was even more unhappy. He reached out to shake off fan''s hand and let fan be slightly stunned. He looked at LAN Mingzhu with some grievances: "Mingzhu, what''s the matter with you? Do I make you angry? "


    "You should pay attention to the propriety. There is nothing between us. What would you say if you hold me and let others see you?" LAN Mingzhu''s voice without temperature said, his eyes full of cold.


    Fan Yi''s face turned white. He stood for a long time and said to LAN Mingzhu excitedly: "Lan Mingzhu, how can you say that? Don''t you understand what I think of you? You should know? I like you, LAN Mingzhu. It''s not fair that you treat me like this. "


    She likes LAN Mingzhu. Everyone knows that even at home, she never stops her from coming to LAN''s house and waiting on Mrs. LAN. It''s been several years. She''s looking forward to her marriage with LAN Mingzhu day by day. Now tell her not to mess with her.


    What does she mean by saying that men and women are not compatible and that she should pay attention to her identity? What''s the relationship between her and LAN Mingzhu?


    Didn''t she waste her mind in vain?


    "I don''t like you. What about fairness? I didn''t make you like me? " LAN Mingzhu said impolitely, glanced at Fan Yi coldly and left.


    Fan Yi was left alone and could not stand steadily. If it wasn''t for her servant girl, she could fall out. Fan Yi looked at LAN Mingzhu''s back. She thought that sooner or later, she would marry LAN Mingzhu, and it would come naturally. Now LAN Mingzhu said that she didn''t like her and wouldn''t care about it.


    the servant girl supported Fan Yi and said to Fan Yi, "Miss, master LAN has said that, let''s go Let''s go. Don''t stay any longer. We''ll be laughed at. If there''s anything else, we''ll go home and discuss it with the master and his wife. "


    Young master LAN is really heartless. Miss LAN puts all her heart into young master LAN. She comes to serve Mrs. LAN every day. It''s better than her own mother. Young master LAN says that she is too heartless to let Miss LAN go.


    Fan Yi turned his head and his eyes were full of anger: "go? How can we go when we are all at this stage? I must marry LAN Mingzhu. No one can stop me. "


    "But, miss, look at what master LAN said. Let''s..." The servant girl can''t help saying to Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi''s eyes suddenly turned cold and looked at the servant girl beside him: "what''s the matter with what he said? I''m going to marry him. Shut up. Don''t talk much. Just follow me. "


    As long as she insists, the marriage between the two families will come to an end sooner or later. If LAN Mingzhu does not agree to marry her, the LAN family will agree. At that time, LAN Mingzhu will have to marry either or not.


    The servant girl looked at Fan Yi and pursed her lips. She didn''t dare to say anything more. The lady''s words were all for her part. If she dared to speak more, she would suffer a loss.


    Fan Yi led the servant girl to lady Lan''s yard.


    Shen ruochu and Siyuan go to Mrs. Lan''s yard and respectfully salute the eldest lady. Shen ruochu takes Siyuan and sits down. When Mrs. LAN sees Shen ruochu, she is very kind: "is ruochu married? How old is it? "


    "If you go back to Madame, it''s twenty." Shen ruochu returns to Mrs. LAN.


    Seeing the old man for a moment, I can''t help feeling a lot. My wife still hasn''t changed much, but her temperament is more dignified.


    Mrs. LAN nodded: "it''s so fast. Time flies so fast. It''s been eight years in a flash. I remember when I met you, you were only twelve. You''re not big. The Han family likes you. You''re the apple of their eye.""Yes, Han''s parents treat me like they were born to me." Shen ruochu came back and said that everyone saw this. Many people envied her and she was satisfied.


    Mrs. LAN laughed: "she is a child who knows how to be grateful and good or bad."


    Mrs. Lan said again. She looked at Si Yuan and asked, "what''s this again? Your sister-in-law? Si Yuan? "


    LAN Mingzhu told her that Shen ruochu has a sister-in-law, who is very good. She is a student of Pingjing University. She can sing and play guzheng. She has a wonderful talk about guzheng.


    She was very curious and wrote a post. She liked guzheng very much, so Siyuan was right for her.


    "Si Yuan has seen madam." Si Yuan nodded and stood up to answer Mrs. Lan''s words. She knew the rules.


    Mrs. LAN smiles and waves to Siyuan: "come here, let me have a look?"


    Si Yuan is very nervous. This is Lan Mingzhu''s aunt. She has a different meaning. Of course, she is nervous. If she were another wife, she would not be so nervous.


    Shen ruochu nods to Siyuan. Siyuan walks towards Mrs. LAN. Mrs. LAN pulls Siyuan to sit beside him. Fan, who has been sitting there, feels very uncomfortable.


    She has been here for a long time. Mrs. LAN doesn''t look at her any more. She''s focused on Shen ruochu and Si Yuan. Now she''s sitting beside her with Si Yuan. You know, she often comes to serve Mrs. LAN.


    Mrs. LAN never gave her this special case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Today, I really like this little girl movie. She doesn''t understand. What''s worse than this little girl movie?


    Si Yuan didn''t think of such a special case. To tell the truth, she thought that the wives of rich families were not easy to get along with. What''s more, the conditions of LAN Mingzhu''s family. If Mrs. LAN could write her name, it would be a compliment to her.


    "I heard that you can play guzheng and sing. Give me one?" Mrs. Lan said to Siyuan.


    "Yes, ma''am." Siyuan nodded cleverly. This was taught by her mother. She said that no matter whether it is good in the future, it is always good to take this as a pastime. She learned it.


    Now Mrs. LAN wants to listen. She must talk about it.


    As soon as Mrs. Lan''s voice fell, Mammy immediately put the zither in front of her boss, Siyuan began to play and sing. Mrs. Lan was fascinated by the music and the zither.


    Unexpectedly, a little girl, pop up the master''s ability, Mrs. LAN a happy, said to Si Yuan: "reward, come on, give me that pair of jade Ruyi, Miss Si Yuan."


    On hearing this, Si Yuan stood up in a hurry and quickly refused: "madam, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    Yuruyi, all the things in the dowry are too expensive. How dare she accept them? Even if it was given by Mrs. LAN, she didn''t dare to be careless.


    Mrs. LAN didn''t think so. She said with a smile to Siyuan, "this is for you. What can''t you accept? No matter how valuable it is, that''s what I give you. Since I''m willing to give it up, I don''t care whether it''s expensive or not. It''s a good tune for you to talk about, and you''ll often come to play it for me in the future. "


    "Yes, thank you, madam." Si Yuan answered, and was flattered. Mrs. Lan said so. Si Yuan would not be affected any more. Otherwise, she would not be on the stage.


    Fan Yi, who is sitting there, is jealous and crazy. She has to pretend to be calm. She has come to LAN''s house so many times and serves Mrs. LAN just like her own mother.


    She had never been careless. She had seen Yu Ruyi and heard that they were left by her ancestors. She also liked them very much. But Mrs. LAN never told her that she would only give Mrs. LAN a present to her future daughter-in-law.


    The mammy beside Mrs. Lan said the same thing. The future is to give it to the future young grandmother at home. At that time, she was still thinking that the matter between her and LAN Mingzhu was certain.


    So, this pair of Yu Ruyi will definitely give it to her, but now they have given it to a girl who can''t stand on the stage and can only sing. It''s ridiculous.


    Taking a deep breath, fan can''t help but open his mouth and say to Mrs. LAN: "madam, now we are all new vicious things. We are all singing, dancing, ballroom dancing, rumba dancing, singing and so on. It''s too old-fashioned. I''ll take you to those places later. It''s more interesting than this."


    Mrs. LAN is surprised to see to Fan Yi, slightly frown some displeasure, she likes these, Fan Yi said the next nine, a lady of a big family, how can say such words without quality?


    No wonder she said that Lan Mingzhu didn''t want to marry with the fan family. She usually looked good, but her idea was a little worse.


    Si Yuan is not a fool. I can tell that Fan Yi is not happy. She is not happy that she is favored in front of Mrs. LAN. She doesn''t dare to know her identity. In Fan Yi''s eyes, she is just robbing Fan Yi of the limelight.


    Moreover, Fan Yi, holding LAN Mingzhu''s arm, is a good match for LAN Mingzhu. She is a good match for her status and status.


    But what Fan Yi said made Si Yuan feel very uncomfortable. Fan Yi can look down on her identity, but can''t say that these things are inferior things.


    Taking a deep breath, Si Yuan looked at Fan Yi and said in a soft voice, "Miss Fan, you''re right. I think those new-style things are popular, such as ballroom dancing and rumba. I can do those too, but guzheng and Qu''er are things left by the ancestors. They''ve been worn for thousands of years. Isn''t that right? No matter what we do, we can''t forget our roots. "


    In a word, Mrs. LAN agrees. Si Yuan is right. People can''t forget their roots. Traditional Chinese medicine is also left behind by the ancestors. It''s also a good thing. Many arts are treasures. We can''t forget everything because of the new school.


    Fan Yi almost fainted when she listened to Si Yuan''s words. Si Yuan was really more and more powerful. She was so eloquent that she deliberately raised herself and belittled her. In front of her wife, she said that she had forgotten her roots.


    Taking a deep breath, Fan Yi looked at Si Yuan and said to her, "normally, you are Mrs. Lan''s guest. I shouldn''t say anything more, but you have to carry your identity, talk and do things, think about it clearly, and say that I forget my roots?"


    What are you? It''s not Shen ruochu''s face that makes her come to LAN''s house. Otherwise, the gate of LAN''s house is not qualified to enter. Today, in front of Mrs. Lan''s face, she can bear it. It won''t be over. She will find a way to deal with Si Yuan.


    Mrs. LAN looked at Fan Yi and frowned slightly: "don''t say more, don''t say more. You are all guests of the LAN family. I don''t need to talk about your identity today."


    Fan Yi didn''t expect that Mrs. LAN would protect Si Yuan so much. She felt that she really hated it. This was the first time that Lan Fu spoke to her so harshly. No matter how angry she was, Fan Yi didn''t dare to speak much. She could only endure it and laughed dryly. She said to Mrs. LAN, "yes, my husband, it''s Fan Yi who is impolite. Please don''t worry about it."Shen ruochu takes a look at Fan Yi and frowns slightly. It seems that she is quite accurate at the door. Fan Yi is the kind of woman who can''t stand being robbed by others. This woman is naturally fond of it. She is praised by all around her and feels that everyone has to go around her.


    If you disobey her, it won''t be easy.


    Today, Si Yuan contradicted Fan Yi. She didn''t stop her. She also acquiesced in Si Yuan''s doing this. What Si Yuan said and did was right. She can look down on her identity and can''t deny what her ancestors left behind.


    Mrs. Lan also agreed with Si Yuan. This is a wonderful thing.


    Shen ruochu said to Siyuan, "Siyuan, come here."


    Siyuan nodded and sat down again. Mrs. LAN looked at Siyuan and asked again, "Siyuan, how old are you this year? Have you made a promise? "


    Maybe it''s the right actor. Mrs. LAN thinks such a good girl needs a good one.


    Mrs. Lan''s words made Siyuan pale. She didn''t promise others. Neither her sister-in-law nor her elder brother cared about this. She said that it was enough to let her find one she liked. Who did she like?


    She is a little bit like lanmingzhu, this far away man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Without waiting for Si Yuan to speak, LAN Mingzhu, who has been listening outside, can''t help but stand up. He asked Si Yuan to come here. It''s for his mother to see her, but it''s not for her to say goodbye to Si Yuan. Si Yuan is his woman, and no one can rob her.


    It turns out that he has a good eye, and his mother has a good impression of Siyuan.


    "Ma, are you going to say goodbye again? Can''t you save snacks? She''s still reading LAN Mingzhu said to Mrs. LAN, "students, you should concentrate on reading, don''t think about those emotional problems, so as not to be distracted."


    Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu and thinks that Lan Mingzhu is really shameless. It''s ridiculous to say such a thing. What''s a student? You should concentrate on reading, don''t be distracted, and don''t talk about feelings.


    But LAN Mingzhu didn''t shout to let her be his woman every day. At that time, LAN Mingzhu didn''t think much.


    Mrs. LAN couldn''t help being amused by LAN Mingzhu: "you are all college students. What''s wrong with you? If there are still students in the school who get married, can''t she? "


    "Not my students." LAN Mingzhu said impolitely. At last, he took a meaningful look at Si Yuan. Si Yuan didn''t look up and didn''t see LAN Mingzhu''s eyes.


    She was afraid that so many people would show their flaws.


    But Mrs. LAN, with a smile, said to LAN Mingzhu: "good, good, what you say, is what, you say no, that is no."


    Fan Yi felt better. It turned out that this was LAN Mingzhu''s student, so there was no point in threatening her. Let''s not say anything else. Just because of her identity, she was not qualified to fight with her.


    Thinking of this, Fan Yi''s face softened a lot.


    Mammy came forward and said to Mrs. LAN, "madam, this lunch is ready. We can have dinner."


    "All right, then take a seat." Mrs. LAN ordered.


    Everyone went to the restaurant for dinner. There were Chinese and Western dishes, which echoed everyone''s taste. This was Mrs. Lan''s carefulness. Si Yuan and Shen ruochu sat together.


    Just when Siyuan was caught off guard, LAN Mingzhu sat next to Siyuan, which made Siyuan nervous. LAN Mingzhu deliberately had so many empty seats that she had to sit beside her.


    Fan Yi saw this, and then sat down in the past. The huge dining table was not empty in Mrs. Lan''s place. It was all empty on the other side.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but look at LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan. He doesn''t see any clue, so he closes his eyes. It''s impossible. Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu can''t fight each other.


    This character, one heaven, one underground, is even more impossible.


    During the dinner, Siyuan had a regular meal, but fan was very enthusiastic. He poured some red wine for Mrs. LAN, and immediately turned around and poured some for LAN Mingzhu: "Mingzhu, this red wine is brought by me. It tastes good. Do you want to taste it?"


    LAN Mingzhu takes a look at Si Yuan. She is very angry when she sees that Si Yuan doesn''t have any reaction. This woman has a heart of stone. She hasn''t seen Fan Yi''s enthusiasm and hospitality for him.


    Siyuan is indifferent. If Siyuan is a little unhappy, he won''t accept it, but Siyuan doesn''t.


    He just sat down and didn''t look at him at all.


    LAN Mingzhu was a little angry. She took the red wine on the table and drank it.


    Fan Yi thinks that Lan Mingzhu likes it, so he pours some more for LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu is not polite and drinks directly. Men drink, which is nothing, especially LAN Mingzhu, who is not afraid of fighting in the army.


    Drink some wine, really no big deal, Mrs. LAN did not stop.


    When a bottle of red wine came to the bottom, LAN Mingzhu didn''t react at all. He didn''t like it. He called Bai Jin and brought the foreign wine. When Bai Jin put the foreign wine in front of LAN Mingzhu.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but open his mouth: "you are both red wine and foreign wine. Don''t you want to die? It will hurt your stomach. "


    "It''s OK. I''m in a good mood today. Miss fan is here, and you are also here. I''m in a good mood. It''s nothing to drink two cups." LAN Mingzhu said impolitely.


    When LAN Mingzhu talks about this, Shen ruochu can''t say anything. He continues to eat and let LAN Mingzhu go.


    Si Yuan just took a look at LAN Mingzhu. Without too many words, she lowered her head and took a sip of the juice. She knew that Lan Mingzhu was angry and angry with her.


    But she can''t be soft. It''s good for LAN Mingzhu and herself.


    "Lan Mingzhu, you should drink less. If you are right at the beginning, you should consider your body and bones." Mrs. LAN couldn''t help saying.


    LAN Mingzhu simply took the foreign wine, got up and left, went out of Mrs. Lan''s foreign house, and went directly to the yard. He felt that he was really cheap and good, so he brought Siyuan here to add a barrier to himself.


    I thought Si Yuan would have too much reaction. Even if it was a little bit, he would be better. But this woman didn''t respond at all.


    Fan Yi didn''t know why LAN Mingzhu was angry. Seeing that Lan Mingzhu had left, he got up and said to Mrs. LAN, "madam, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Sit down." Mrs. Lan said to Fan Yi.In a word, Fan Jian is there. She wants to find LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu is in a bad mood. She goes to comfort her. Once she comes and goes, LAN Mingzhu may be moved or have some other performance.


    Anyway, can let her into the eyes of the blue pearl.


    But the lady asked her to sit down, which let Fan Yi for a time, don''t know what to do.


    Fan Yi looked at Mrs. LAN with a dry smile: "madam, I have eaten well, I think..."


    "I asked you to sit down. I asked you to come with Shen ruochu and Si Yuan today. Before they finished eating, you left. What do you think?" Mrs. Lan said to Fan Yi.


    At that time, Fan Yi said that singing songs were all inferior things, so she felt that Fan Yi was not suitable to marry LAN Mingzhu, who would do great things in the future.


    The old man said that Lan Mingzhu is definitely not as simple as you think. He has his ambition. The daughter-in-law he will find in the future can''t be said to have a good family background, good appearance and foresight.


    I have to have a future and see the overall situation clearly. I don''t expect to be able to help LAN Mingzhu. I can''t drag LAN Mingzhu down. But this fan is not suitable.


    She felt that Fan Yi would never stop LAN Mingzhu''s ambition.


    That''s why she stopped fan and refused to let him go. If she really found someone to marry, LAN Mingzhu''s children would be several years old. It''s impossible that she hasn''t decided yet.


    Mrs. Lan''s words embarrassed Fan Yi''s face for a while, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake. She could only sit down and continue to accompany Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu can also see fan''s mind. He seems to be eating deliberately and slowly. Just now, fan didn''t save face for Siyuan, and deliberately scolded Siyuan for falling into the ninth class.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    She can''t make Fan Yi feel better. Anyway, don''t think about it. As a person, if she has revenge, she will get revenge. If she doesn''t get revenge, she always has a knot in her heart.


    Fan Yi wants to find LAN Mingzhu, so he holds on to him, and he can''t go.


    Immediately, Shen ruochu took a piece of crab meat and tasted it. He couldn''t help praising: "madam, this king crab is really fresh."


    "Do you like it? I tell you, at first, the crabs are alive, but they are not from the market. The dead crabs are frozen with ice, and their taste is scattered. They are fresh. They are still kept in the water before serving. It''s not easy to get them. If you like, eat more. " She said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu nodded. Under such conditions, it''s not easy to get seafood and live. There''s no other way except air transportation. But airplanes are a rare thing, and it''s even harder to transport this.


    Fan Yi sat there, listening to the two people chatting slowly, and almost fainted. Shen ruochu was absolutely intentional. In other words, the damned Shen ruochu was really humble and didn''t eat anything.


    After they had a good chat, they left the restaurant. Fan Yi wanted to find LAN Mingzhu again. Mrs. LAN grabbed Fan Yi and asked him to sit down and have tea.


    Drinking tea is a culture. You have to cook it slowly. After boiling water, you can make another cup of tea. Mrs. LAN is an elegant person. She likes to drink it like this. Shen ruochu and Si Yuan feel that they have the right appetite.


    It''s Fan Yi. What''s the taste of the tea? Instead of drinking it, she''s always there. I don''t know if LAN Mingzhu is asleep, in her own room or there.


    Mrs. LAN refused to leave, so she had to sit here with her,


    after dinner and tea, Shen ruochu got up and said to Mrs. LAN, "madam, I''ve been harassing Siyuan for a day, so I won''t stay any longer. You''re tired too. Have a rest."


    "Well, you should pay attention to your safety. When you''re free, come and sit down. I can only talk to the maid and the mother-in-law all day. It''s boring." Mrs. Lan said somewhat unpleasantly.


    The person is, meet the appetite, you want the other party to talk with you all the time, now Mrs. LAN just feel his words have not finished, the heart is reluctant to give up.


    Shen ruochu nods, says goodbye to Mrs. LAN with Siyuan, and is ready to leave.


    Fan Yi was even more excited. Then he stood up and said to Mrs. LAN, "madam, since they''ve gone, I''ve gone too. You should have a rest early."


    She''s going to find LAN Mingzhu. She must.


    While speaking, Fan Yi was going to leave. Mrs. Lan said to Fan Yi, "Fan Yi, since you are going to leave, please help me send Shen ruochu and Siyuan, and I won''t let my mother-in-law go."


    Fan Yi''s face turned pale for a while. She thought that Mrs. Lan was really funny. Why didn''t she think that Shen ruochu and Siyuan were qualified?


    It is a shame for her to send Shen ruochu and Si Yuan away.


    But these words, she only dare to hold in the heart, dare not nonsense, Mrs. LAN offended, and, this is still the mother-in-law of LAN Mingzhu, married in the future, she is her own mother-in-law, how to say, she can only put this son to bear down, can''t have other ideas.


    Taking a deep breath, fan said with a smile, "OK, madam, I''ll take them back."


    "Miss Shen, Miss Siyuan, let''s go?" Fan Yi said to them with high spirit.


    When speaking, Fan Yi walked in front, Shen ruochu and Si Yuan followed. Mrs. LAN looked at it and couldn''t help complaining to the mammy on one side: "see, it''s not like a sensible young lady. She''s just a lady with no education and no pattern. She was born in the fan family and is blind."


    "Don''t be angry, madam. Fortunately, the young master didn''t care. Let''s look for another young lady." Mammy advised Mrs. LAN.


    As long as the young master doesn''t like it, there will be some help. If he does, it will be very troublesome.


    Mrs. LAN curled her lips: "my pearl''s eyes can not be so bad, my pearl''s eyes, absolutely not ordinary women."


    The master said that we should know how to be courteous and virtuous. The LAN family has been like this for so many years. They are very good opponents, so they are willing to work for you. Otherwise, if so many people don''t follow, why do they follow you?


    The master mentioned before that strict implementation is a plastic talent. Among the young talents, they are excellent. In Nanning, everyone is very optimistic about strict implementation.


    Baobuqi, in the future, the old man will let Li Xinglan family do things, which is not sure. Therefore, her attitude towards Shen ruochu is different. If you are kind to people, you will be willing to work for her.


    This time, I don''t know how many people have extended their olive branch.


    "Yes, Madame is right. You are right." Mammy coaxed Mrs. LAN with a smile.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Si Yuan leave with Fan Yi. Si Yuan stands behind Fan Yi and feels very uncomfortable. No matter what, Fan Yi''s high spirit makes people uncomfortable.


    It seems that she is such a noble princess that others can''t be on the stage. Anyway, she doesn''t like Fan Yi.But it wasn''t long before she left the lady''s foreign-style building. Fan Yi stood there, glanced at Shen ruochu and Si Yuan, and said to them, "OK, I''ll send your sister here. You can go by yourself."


    She still wants to find LAN Mingzhu. She has no time to see them off. Shen ruochu looks at Fan Yi and says to him, "Miss Fan, Mrs. Lan said that you should take us to the door. You''re leaving now. Isn''t that right?"


    "Shen ruochu, don''t be shameless. What are you? Let me send you? I''ve already given you a face when I send you here. If you go any further, don''t blame me for being impolite, and your sister, who embarrasses me in public today, go back and teach me a good lesson. If you make trouble for me, I won''t be impolite. Then, don''t blame me for being cruel. " Fan Yi said angrily.


    Shen ruochu is really powerful. He expects her to send her to the door and here, which gives Shen ruochu enough face.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just looked at Fan Yi. When he was about to speak, Bai Jin trotted all the way to Fan Yi and said, "Miss Fan, the fan family has called and said that there is something important. I urge you to go back. Please go back early."


    "I..." Fan Yi, just wanted to say something, but she thought about it. Before she left, her father went to work. Maybe there was something wrong. Fan Yi didn''t think much about it, so she turned around and left. Anyway, LAN Mingzhu was in Jinjing. There were plenty of opportunities to meet her.


    As soon as Fan Yi left, Bai Jin opened his mouth respectfully, but he said to Si Yuan: "Miss Shen, Miss Si Yuan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Bai Jin''s words make Shen ruochu and Si Yuan look at Bai Jin, especially Bai Jin. He takes a meaningful look at Si Yuan, and then says, "miss ruochu, Miss Si Yuan, our Lord has drunk too much today. We can''t come to see you off. Let me see you off."


    It''s true. Since ancient times, I''ve been deeply in love. I''ve been drinking so much foreign wine and red wine, and I''m afraid miss Siyuan will be wronged. I asked him to come and see her off.


    This came to the door, it was really so, so he found an excuse to support fan.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Bai Jin and said to him, "no, let''s go back by car. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "Yes, those two will walk slowly?" Bai Jin said to Shen ruochu and Si Yuan with a smile.


    I''m really depressed. It''s just to see Miss Si Yuan''s reaction when I say I''m here to see her off. Who knows, the Lord, after listening to my drinking too much, has no reaction at all.


    Sure enough, I would like to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. From beginning to end, Miss Siyuan doesn''t care for you.


    Shen ruochu pulls Si Yuan and gets on the bus together. Si Yuan is silent all the time. Seeing LAN Mingzhu like that, she feels uncomfortable, but she can''t show it. She can''t let anyone see the clue.


    Let people know, she and LAN Mingzhu those things, extraordinary, that Fan Yi, is the future leader of the LAN family, may be married to LAN Mingzhu woman.


    Even if it''s not Fan Yi, there will be Li Yi and Chen Yi. In a word, it won''t be her Si Yuan.


    Fortunately, at ordinary times, Si Yuan didn''t say much. Today, it seems that there is nothing strange.


    Just as Siyuan was thinking, Shen ruochu suddenly opened his mouth and asked Siyuan, "Siyuan, what''s the relationship between you and lanmingzhu?"


    "What, what is the relationship between the blue pearl and the blue pearl?" Siyuan was frightened by Shen ruochu''s sudden words. He looked at Shen ruochu pale and said, "sister-in-law, what can I have to do with LAN Mingzhu? He is the eldest young master of the LAN family. I am an ordinary man. What can I do with him? He''s the instructor of our school. I''ve only seen him a few times. "


    Si Yuan explains in a hurry. She knows that something is going to happen sooner or later. No, my sister-in-law finds something wrong. It''s really going to happen.


    Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing at her and said: "silly girl, I see LAN Mingzhu is good for you. What are you nervous about? I just want to ask. By the way, I''ll remind you that you also see that Fan Yi. LAN Mingzhu is not a good person. In terms of status, we can only make an aunt for him, but I don''t want you to make an aunt for him."


    In the future, even if she doesn''t marry Gao men, she can''t be an aunt. Except for LAN Mingzhu, like Liu Wenwei, if Si Yuan wants to, she will try to make her marry Liu Wenwei.


    But LAN Mingzhu is so good-looking, has a good family background, is handsome, let people see, how can you not like it?


    Si Yuan will be excited, especially at her age. She has no resistance to this kind of man. She has to remind her.


    Si Yuan''s face turns white again. Shen ruochu doesn''t say it. She also knows that she is not qualified. Now Shen ruochu puts it forward, which makes her feel even worse. She also knows that she and LAN Mingzhu are really not suitable.


    "Sister in law, how can I like you? It''s absolutely impossible. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. " Si Yuan smiles and says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, with a smile on his face: "that''s good. He''s older than your elder brother''s, and he''s a year older than your elder brother''s. He''s not a good match for you. I see that boy of Liu family is good, Liu Wenwei. He''s very kind to you. Did he send so many fruits yesterday? If you like him, invite him to have dinner at home tomorrow, and give your elder brother a look. If you can, we''ll find a way for you. "


    No matter what the relationship between Liu Wenwei and Cheng Jiu is, whether he works in heaven or in earth, we can see that Liu Wenwei really likes Si Yuan. Otherwise, he would not have sent so many things to his home.


    Si Yuan''s face became more ugly, and she grabbed Shen ruochu in a hurry: "sister-in-law, please don''t talk nonsense. We are all classmates, and people don''t tell me those things. You are so clear. If he doesn''t like me, it will be embarrassing to meet him in the future. I''ll focus on my studies now, and then I''ll think about the future, OK?"


    "Yes, you can have your own opinion." Shen ruochu smiles at Si Yuan.


    She gossips all the time. It''s up to them to deal with feelings. If Si Yuan has plans, she doesn''t have to worry about everything.


    Si Yuan is relieved. As long as Shen ruochu doesn''t call Liu Wenwei over, she is good friends with Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei. If they break the news, won''t it be embarrassing for them to meet in the future?


    Shen ruochu rubs Siyuan''s hair and goes back to Li''s home with Siyuan.


    At Li''s home, Li Xing holds Yan''er and walks back and forth. You can see that he is taking care of his children at home.


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan stand there and look at each other. They can''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that Yan''er would be so attentive one day.When Li Xing saw Shen ruochu, his face collapsed immediately: "ruochu, you are back. You don''t know that this little ancestor really killed me?"


    Shen ruochu walked over and took over Yan''er. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m looking at you. Isn''t that nice? They don''t cry or make noise. "


    Li Xing sat there, holding a glass of water and drinking a few mouthfuls of water. Then he said to Shen ruochu, "what, this ancestor has to be held by me. When others hold him, he will cry. He has to coax me to sleep. After a long time, when I fall asleep, I start to wake up again and only let me hold him."


    "You''re his father. He''s sick and will stick to you naturally." The smile on Shen ruochu''s face is deeper. This is because Yan''er is ill. When her child is ill, she mostly depends on her parents. When she is not here, Yan''er naturally relies on strict execution.


    Just as the older generation said, children are very smart masters. They can smell the smell. If they are their parents, they can smell it.


    He is very busy these days. Most of the time, his children are left to Shen ruochu. He never worries about it. Now he knows why Cheng Jiu beat him yesterday.


    Sure enough, he didn''t know what to do. Shen ruochu dealt with all the complicated things well. He only cared about his career and never thought about Shen ruochu''s hard work. It was painful to think about it.


    "I''ll take him more when I''m free."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Li Xing says to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nods. It''s enough to have Li Xing.


    These days, for the sake of her children and for the sake of Li Xing, what she has done is worth it. Siyuan looks at Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and is envious. She can''t find the same feelings as her elder brother and sister-in-law in her life.


    Only LAN Mingzhu is good to her, she is not suitable to marry LAN Mingzhu.


    In turn, Si Yuan turns around and goes upstairs. Shen ruochu and Li Xing sit there, talking about the day at LAN''s house.


    Coax the child to sleep, Li Xing takes Shen ruochu out for a stroll. I don''t know how many days I haven''t gone out for a stroll with Shen ruochu to have a meal.


    The dinner was eaten in a western restaurant. Shen ruochu took Li Xing''s arm and began to walk around the night market with Li Xing. This is her first night out since she came to Jinjing.


    They walked like this. After a while, Shen ruochu and Li Xing stopped and looked not far away. Cheng Jiu and Liu Wenwei were slightly stunned. Instead, Shen ruochu politely nodded to them: "are you here too?"


    "Yes, come out and get something." Liu Wenwei smiles and is very polite to Shen ruochu because of Siyuan.


    Si Yuan loves his sister-in-law very much. In the future, if he has anything to do with Si Yuan, he must respect his sister-in-law, and Liu Wenwei is more polite than before.


    Shen ruochu nodded and made it clear that there are often many antiques in the market this evening. It depends on whether you can find them. If you can find them, they will make a lot of money.


    "By the way, why didn''t Siyuan come out together?" Liu Wenwei asked Shen ruochu. Suddenly, he thought of something. Shen ruochu and Li Xing came out on a date. Naturally, they would not take Si Yuan with them. He quickly laughed, "well, you two, go on shopping. Cheng Jiu and I left first."


    "Well, you go." Shen ruochu nodded and said to Liu Wenwei.


    She still guessed that Liu Wenwei might be really interested in Siyuan, but she hasn''t broken through the emotional problem. She has to come by herself. She has a good impression of Liu Wenwei all the time. If she does, it will be very good.


    Shen ruochu takes Li Xing and goes to other places. From beginning to end, he doesn''t have too much reaction to Cheng Jiu, which makes Cheng Jiu feel uncomfortable.


    He felt that he had exhausted all his strength and could not walk into Shen ruochu half a minute. About that, this is life.


    Liu Wenwei took Cheng Jiu and said to him, "OK, Cheng Jiu, go, don''t look. If you look again, you will see the head in your eyes and can''t pull it out."


    Cheng Jiu stares at Liu Wenwei and says to him, "I ask you, do you like Siyuan?"


    The last time they had dinner together, he could see the clue. Liu Wenwei was really shameless. He didn''t care about his relationship with other women. He couldn''t move Si Yuan''s mind.


    "So what? I''m so grown-up, can''t I pursue what I like? " Liu Wenwei didn''t give advice. He admitted it.


    Cheng Jiu stares at Liu Wenwei and says to Liu Wenwei, "shut up. You can choose any woman you want to marry in Jinjing. If you want to marry in the future, I can give you a big gift, but Si Yuan can''t. You give me the idea of Chengzao. It''s good for you and her. Hurry up."


    "Why? I just like her. I just like to be nice to her. Cheng Jiu, you also like Shen ruochu. Do you know that? Like a person, that is, when you see her, you are willing to give her the best. When she says a word to you, you feel like you are in a mess. Is that right? " Liu Wenwei said to Cheng Jiu with a smile, "when Si Yuan talks to me, I feel like this."


    Sometimes, he is so nervous that his palms can sweat. He thinks that he and Cheng Jiu are in Jinjing, making heaven and earth. Anyway, he has never done anything good. He has never been afraid of anyone and never felt this way.


    He met many daughters. There were several of them that could catch the eye. Only Si Yuan had a gentle and gentle temperament, a slow and orderly tone, and a soft outside and a strong inside. You just like it when you see it.


    Cheng Jiu suddenly stopped and asked Liu Wenwei, "then I''ll ask you, are you afraid of death? Fight or not? "


    "What did you say? Does Siyuan hit me? She doesn''t know how to hit people. She has a good temper and is gentle. I''ll tell you that even if she hits me, I''m happy. The woman I like points a knife at me and a gun at me every day. I''m happy. " Liu Wenwei said without face and skin.


    Anyway, as long as he was with Si Yuan, it didn''t matter what happened. He was happy.


    At the thought of Si Yuan''s gentle temperament, he beat him twice. Instead of being angry, he thought it was love and fun. No, the more he thought about it, the more he liked it and the more he felt happy.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Liu Wenwei and raised his hand to give him a punch: "you are crazy. You are stunned. When you meet a woman, are you stupid? I tell you Liu Wenwei, you are not suitable for Siyuan. You should die early. I repeat, it''s the woman LAN Mingzhu likes. If you resist beating and are not afraid of death, you just like it. Don''t regret it. Let LAN Mingzhu beat you all over the place. "


    In fact, LAN Mingzhu doesn''t have to do it at all. As long as LAN Mingzhu says one word, the Liu family will have to beat Liu Wenwei every day. Liu Wenwei has suffered a lot these days.You still don''t understand? This brain is really broken.


    Before, Liu Wenwei told him that Lan Mingzhu was aiming at them everywhere and looking for their troubles everywhere. He said that Lan Mingzhu, the instructor, was really insane.


    He thought about it. There is only one possibility, that is, Liu Wenwei and Si Yuan are too close. LAN Mingzhu deliberately taught Liu Wenwei a lesson, which is just speculation. Until a few days ago, Liu Wenwei had a barbecue and was called back by his family.


    He also let his family beat him. He said that he was hindering the military training. He guessed that after he left the palace, LAN Mingzhu became interested in Si Yuan. I think so. LAN Mingzhu is so proud. Si Yuan is the only one who dares to beat LAN Mingzhu. Can''t LAN Mingzhu remember all his life?


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? " Liu Wenwei''s eyes are full of disbelief. He looks at Cheng Jiu, and his eyes are full of surprise. He wants to break his head, but he can''t think that Lan Mingzhu will like Siyuan. So the previous thing has become reasonable and smooth.


    "Say what? Are you stupid? " Cheng Jiu takes a sarcastic look at Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei likes Siyuan better than other people''s daughter-in-law.


    At least, you don''t have to be beaten, do you? If you like Siyuan, you have to be beaten.


    Liu Wenwei stood there, his eyes full of pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Even if you want to break the sky, you can''t figure out how LAN Mingzhu likes Siyuan. For so many years, LAN Mingzhu doesn''t like women. Everyone thinks that Lan Mingzhu''s eyes are higher than the top, and everyone looks down on her.


    It''s too bad to like Siyuan and the woman he likes. It''s really retribution.


    "But I don''t want to give up? I like Siyuan. What''s the matter with lanmingzhu? I can compete fairly with him, Cheng Jiu. I think I have more advantages. You see, LAN Mingzhu has a bad temper, and his family background is too prominent. Besides, he is old, so Si Yuan will definitely choose me more. As for LAN Mingzhu, if Si Yuan doesn''t like him, can he still win? " Liu Wenwei said to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Liu Wenwei and sneers at him coldly. He asks Liu Wenwei, "if you say this, do you advise me? Do you think LAN Mingzhu will care about these worldly things? If he cares, his children will be able to make soy sauce. Don''t you worry? Don''t even know how to die. "


    Is it meaningful for Liu Wenwei to talk about this when you were young?


    LAN Mingzhu will care about these, when the time comes, all with LAN Mingzhu grab people, there is no good end, what old, family, LAN Mingzhu does not care about these.


    Liu Wenwei looked at Cheng Jiu and pursed his lips. His eyes were full of unhappiness: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Hey, I said Liu Wenwei, you are really looking for death. You go home quickly, and you are not allowed to go to Siyuan." Cheng Jiu shouts to Liu Wenwei.


    He knew that Liu Wenwei had gone to see Si Yuan. He had known that he would not tell Liu Wenwei about it, and that Liu Wenwei and Si Yuan would not break the window paper for the time being. He was really depressed.


    He and Liu Wenwei are bad people. They all have their own retribution. One likes Shen ruochu, and the other likes Siyuan.


    At this moment, Liu Wenwei is stunned. Where can he hear Cheng Jiu''s words? He just wants to find Siyuan. Ask Siyuan clearly and see what Siyuan thinks.


    If Si Yuan likes him, he will marry him even if his opponent is Lan Mingzhu. So he wants to ask Si Yuan clearly. He has to listen to Si Yuan for everything.


    Siyuan is the most important level.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Liu Wenwei''s back. He is so angry that he has to stop a rickshaw and go back.


    Li''s family, Si Yuan is lying on the bed, holding a book. What she is looking at is the book, but in her mind, she is thinking about LAN Mingzhu. She''s really scared. How can she like LAN Mingzhu? LAN Mingzhu really has a way.


    So warm water boiled frog, she was boiled, little by little consumption.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan and asks. She follows Shen ruochu, but she usually comes to Si Yuan more.


    Si Yuan didn''t look at Xiao Leng and said in a soft voice: "reading, I didn''t think about anything."


    "Reading? You''ve taken this book upside down, and you''re still reading? " Xiaoleng takes away the book in Siyuan''s hand. Siyuan is embarrassed. Her face turns red and looks at xiaoleng.


    Xiao Leng suddenly approaches Si Yuan, arouses Si Yuan to be excited, and hears Xiao Leng ask Si Yuan, "are you in love? Is there someone you like? Which family''s son? Let''s hear it. I''ll analyze it for you. "


    Xiao Leng''s words make Si Yuan suddenly get up and close the door. This words can''t let duo Er listen to it. That dead girl is crying all day long. It''s not reliable.


    Si Yuan went to Xiao Leng and asked, "Xiao Leng, are you really just the sister of an ordinary guard? Why do you know so much about the situation in Jinjing? "


    Xiao Leng is not as simple as they think. Xiao Leng seems to know Jinjing very well. What they know, Xiao Leng knows, what they don''t know, Xiao Leng also knows.


    Xiao Leng''s real identity makes Si Yuan very curious, very curious.


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan. She can''t help laughing. She''s not familiar with it. She grew up here. It''s only in those years that she grew up in a dark corner. Now that she''s avenged herself, she''s willing to follow suit.


    "Me, I''m a professional killer, understand? Naturally, I have to know the situation in Jinjing like the palm of my hand. Otherwise, I''m not dead? " Xiao Leng can''t help saying to Si Yuan.


    In a word, let Si Yuan stare at Xiao Leng: "kill, killer? Who are you going to kill? You can''t move my brother, my sister-in-law, or my son. "


    Siyuan is in a hurry to be on guard. Looking at xiaoleng, she wants to protect everyone''s mind and make xiaoleng more ruthless. She can''t complain that everyone likes Siyuan. It''s hard not to be liked.


    I''m afraid that I''m going to die, but I have to go out to protect others and work hard for others. Xiao Leng is afraid that she really scares Siyuan. She says to Siyuan, "I used to be, but now I''m not. I have a big revenge. If Lixing and ruochu are kind to me, I will only take my life to repay them, not kill them."


    "That''s good, that''s good, but don''t worry. My brother and sister-in-law are very good people. They don''t want any reward for saving you, and they don''t want you to do anything. You just need to live here and live in peace. Although they are adjutants, no one treats you as a servant girl. They all treat you as family." Si Yuan said to Xiao Leng.She didn''t let Xiao Leng do any heavy work. She did it herself. Her sister-in-law said that Xiao Leng might have been a young lady from Jinjing''s family before. She didn''t live here long and would leave in the future.


    So let her not tell Xiao Leng what to do.


    Xiao Leng can''t help feeling a little sour in her heart. She doesn''t know how many years her family has been.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Leng smiles at Si Yuan: "how did you talk about me again? Tell me if you''re in love


    Si Yuan looks at Xiao Leng. Just as he is about to say something, a voice of duo''er comes from outside: "Miss, young master Liu is here. He''s looking for you. He''s waiting for you at the door."


    Si Yuan looks at Xiao Leng and says to her, "I''ll tell you when I come back."


    Xiao Leng nodded and didn''t think much about it. He thought that Si Yuan and Liu Wenwei were absolutely impossible. Seeing Liu Wenwei''s temperament, he didn''t like Si Yuan.


    Siyuan goes out and walks to the door. Looking at Liu Wenwei, who is standing there in a suit, he is very handsome in the dark. When Liu Wenwei sees Siyuan, he can''t hide his smile and joy: "Siyuan."


    "Why are you here? Did you come alone? What about Cao Shan? " Si Yuan asks Liu Wenwei. In Si Yuan''s eyes, Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei are her best friends, and they will be in the future.


    Liu Wenwei was slightly stunned and turned to smile again. No one noticed the car not far away. His evil eyes were watching here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    LAN Mingzhu just looks at Liu Wenwei and wants to tear him up. After he drinks, Si Yuan doesn''t respond at all. He thought that if he doesn''t see him, he won''t see him. What''s the big deal.


    Li Xing also said to let him hang it for a few days, but he came to see Si Yuan just like he was out of control. How can he not be angry when he saw Si Yuan with Liu Wenwei before he sobered up?


    Liu Wenwei is OK. He''s not afraid to die.


    Bai Jin, sitting in front of him, could feel LAN Mingzhu''s anger and chill. When he was asked to drive over, he knew it was OK. He wanted to see Miss Siyuan, and he could have a good sleep when he went back.


    Who knows this big night''s coming, meets young master Liu to look for Miss Si Yuan, this is not bumps on the Kang?


    Bai Jin tightly pursed his lips and sat there. LAN Mingzhu did not speak, and Bai Jin did not dare to speak.


    Si Yuan didn''t notice LAN Mingzhu''s car here, but just looked at Liu Wenwei in front of him. Liu Wenwei listened to Si Yuan holding Cao Shan and said to Si Yuan, "I didn''t see Cao Shan. I didn''t stay with Cao Shan today. I came to you deliberately."


    "To me? Can I help you? " Si Yuan asked Liu Wenwei with a smile.


    Liu Wenwei pursed his lips, looked at Si Yuan again, and said softly: "Si Yuan, I like you, that, I like you for a long time, we can..."


    Without waiting for Siyuan to speak, LAN Mingzhu suddenly opens the door and shouts: "Siyuan!"


    Si Yuan looks over and finds out that Lan Mingzhu doesn''t know when he''s coming. He can''t help but stare. Here, Liu Wenwei is also surprised. Cheng Jiu is right.


    LAN Mingzhu really likes Siyuan. Otherwise, how could this young master LAN come to the door to block people?


    But I''m still not reconciled in my heart. It''s rare to meet what I like, so I can''t bear to let go. Even if he can''t touch it, he will have a try.


    "Si Yuan, I like you." Liu Wenwei anxiously said to Siyuan, "Siyuan, if you like me, I will spare my life to be with you."


    Even if it''s against LAN Mingzhu, he won''t give up. He really likes Siyuan. Over there, LAN Mingzhu thinks Liu Wenwei is really not afraid of death. Instead of getting off the car, LAN Mingzhu just shouts to Siyuan, "Siyuan, come here. If you don''t want to regret it, come here."


    Si Yuan takes a look at Liu Wenwei and doesn''t dare to doubt LAN Mingzhu''s words. She can''t afford to provoke LAN Mingzhu''s identity. Seeing that Lan Mingzhu has drunk too much, if she really does something to make her regret, she will regret it all her life.


    In a moment, Si Yuan walked towards LAN Mingzhu.


    Liu Wenwei knows that if Siyuan is in the past, maybe he will never have a chance again. Liu Wenwei reluctantly pulls Siyuan and says to Siyuan, "Siyuan, don''t go, don''t go. If you like me, I will protect you. No matter who, I won''t let him hurt you. Don''t be afraid."


    Si Yuan looks at Liu Wenwei in surprise and says to Liu Wenwei, "Liu Wenwei, don''t make a fool of yourself. I don''t like you. It''s meaningless for you to do so. Go back quickly so as not to worry your family."


    She doesn''t like Liu Wenwei. At this time, she can''t talk to Liu Wenwei. Just standing here, she can see that Lan Mingzhu is very angry. If she wants to talk to Liu Wenwei again.


    If not, LAN Mingzhu will kill Liu Wenwei. LAN Mingzhu has such a temper that she can''t do anything. She doesn''t care about Liu Wenwei now, which is the best way to treat Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei stares big eyes and looks at Si Yuan. His eyes are full of disbelief. Si Yuan says to Liu Wenwei again: "go back early, don''t make trouble."


    With that, Si Yuan goes to LAN Mingzhu''s car. Bai Jin is also relieved. Fortunately, Miss Si Yuan knows the current affairs as a hero. Otherwise, not only miss Si Yuan will have bad luck, but also the young master of the Liu family.


    Liu Wenwei looks at Si Yuan''s back. It''s hard for him. Cheng Jiu is still right. How can he rob LAN Mingzhu?


    Even if LAN Mingzhu is old, there are many women who rush to be with LAN Mingzhu. No matter how hard he tries, Si Yuan won''t look him in the eye. He thinks Si Yuan can survive. Unexpectedly, Si Yuan can''t escape.


    Si Yuan gets into LAN Mingzhu''s car. When she gets into the car, she can smell the pungent smell of wine. She can''t help frowning and looking at LAN Mingzhu: "how did you drink so much wine? From noon till now? "


    This is how much wine we have drunk. The window is open and the wine hasn''t been released yet. LAN Mingzhu sneers coldly and says to Bai Jin, "drive."


    "Lan Mingzhu, where are you taking me? My brother and sister-in-law are all at home. If you know I''m out and I''m not home all night, you''ll be angry. " Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu, flustered. During the day, her sister-in-law also said.


    She can''t be with LAN Mingzhu. She says that she is not suitable. She has been persuading herself during the day, persuading herself to think about this matter. Who knows, at night, LAN Mingzhu will come. It''s really unclear.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the hesitant Bai Jin and suddenly raised her voice: "Bai Jin, drive!""Yes, yes, sir!" Bai Jin answers and only looks at Si Yuan apologetically. There''s nothing he can do. He''s an adjutant for you. Rao shiye loses his temper. He can only follow you.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu''s frantic appearance and simply doesn''t want to talk. She doesn''t want to let LAN Mingzhu do anything. She can''t be the master of LAN Mingzhu, and LAN Mingzhu won''t listen to her.


    Just as Siyuan was thinking about it, lanmingzhu said to Siyuan, "come to me."


    "I don''t want it." Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu impolitely, she doesn''t want to sit with LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu drinks too much. Who knows if LAN Mingzhu will go crazy?


    LAN Mingzhu pursed her lips, looked at Si Yuan, half narrowed her eyes, turned to Bai Jin and said, "call the Liu family in a moment, and send Liu Wenwei to the border tomorrow. She said that she would give the Liu family a chance to have a good experience. Then she told Cheng Si that the people I sent to her would be treated well."


    Liu Wenwei is not afraid of death. He wants to rob women from him. If he is a vegetarian, he has to let Liu Wenwei know that his name is Jinjing. He is not a paper tiger. If he wants to rob women from him, he has to be tough.


    LAN Mingzhu''s words made Si Yuan pale. He sat down beside LAN Mingzhu in a hurry and said to her, "Lan Mingzhu, don''t be crazy, don''t fool around and hurt innocent people, OK? I know you''re angry. Come to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Si Yuan is very helpless to LAN Mingzhu said, she knew that he provoked LAN Mingzhu not happy, LAN Mingzhu drink, lose temper, also is she angry.


    Liu Wenwei can''t be implicated. The Liu family sent Liu Wenwei to Pingjing University in the hope that Liu Wenwei would be promising in the future. The Liu family valued Liu Wenwei.


    If you really send people to the border, you can''t come back for a few years. If you come back again, the situation in Jinjing will have changed a lot. At that time, Liu Wenwei''s return is meaningless.


    And LAN Mingzhu also said, let''s take good care of Liu Wenwei. Can Liu Wenwei be better with LAN Mingzhu''s care?


    There is absolutely no good life. She can''t let Liu Wenwei ruin his future. Liu Wenwei is still very good to her. She can''t accept Liu Wenwei or hurt him.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan''s worried look, and her whole eyes suddenly became cold: "do you love him? Then the Lord can''t make him better. He must understand that the world is hard. "


    Si Yuan is clearly defending Liu Wenwei. Can he make Liu Wenwei better?


    He can slowly spend patience with Si Yuan, but he can''t let anyone threaten him and rob his woman.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu and said, "I don''t like you, but I don''t like him either. I swear to you that I will never be good with Liu Wenwei or marry Liu Wenwei in my life. Are you satisfied? Let him go. "


    Only in this way can she make LAN Mingzhu feel at ease and not hurt Liu Wenwei. LAN Mingzhu takes a look at Si Yuan, raises her hand, holds Si Yuan in her arms, leans against the back of her chair and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    When the car arrived at lanmingzhu''s other house, it stopped and Baijin said respectfully, "here you are."


    LAN Mingzhu opened her eyes, sat up and said to Si Yuan, "get out of the car with me."


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and came. LAN Mingzhu would not let her go if she didn''t get out of the car. So, Si Yuan got out of the car with LAN Mingzhu and opened the door. Si Yuan held LAN Mingzhu together and walked towards the other hall.


    I don''t know how to explain to my sister-in-law and elder brother tomorrow, saying that I am with LAN Mingzhu, or lying to others.


    When they enter the other hall, Si Yuan holds LAN Mingzhu upstairs. Along the way, the servant girls are respectful and dare not breathe. Si Yuan thinks that Lan Mingzhu is really terrible. Otherwise, how could these children be so afraid of LAN Mingzhu?


    When he got to the room, Siyuan put lanmingzhu on the bed. He was about to get up. Lanmingzhu stretched out his hand and fished Siyuan into his arms. Si Yuan can''t help but exclaim. The next second, LAN Mingzhu turns over and holds Si Yuan up. She lies on her body.


    Si Yuan strained her face, stiff back, looking at LAN Mingzhu: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you want to save Liu Wenwei? Don''t you want to ruin his future? I''ll give you a chance to satisfy me. " LAN Mingzhu is slightly drunk and says to Si Yuan.


    Siyuan listens to LAN Mingzhu''s words, and her face turns pale. She knows what LAN Mingzhu means. These days, she is with LAN Mingzhu. Although LAN Mingzhu always bullies her, she has never forced her to do anything.


    She thought that Lan Mingzhu was a gentleman. Now she knew that she didn''t worry about her.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu angrily and said to her, "Lan Mingzhu, don''t go too far. Don''t deceive people too much. I tell you, you can''t repay me for forcing me like this."


    "I said, I won''t force you. Before Liu Wenwei''s future and me, you make a choice. I''m satisfied. Liu Wenwei will have a better future in the future. Do you want to consider it?" LAN Mingzhu half kowtow eyes, said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan can''t help sneering and looking at LAN Mingzhu straightly: "you dream, I can''t do that step. LAN Mingzhu, if you really dare to fool around, I''ll go to the border with Liu Wenwei, so that you can''t find me in your life."


    LAN Mingzhu is a Leng at first, turn to, stretch out a hand to fished out the Si Yuan, embrace the Si Yuan to say: "sleep."


    He''s really drunk. He''s very sleepy at the moment. Si Yuan''s choice makes him very satisfied. If Si Yuan really makes the most basic sacrifice for Liu Wenwei, he will really let Liu Wenwei go away. He won''t give Liu Wenwei a good life.


    Siyuan is a very proud woman. If she gives up her arrogance for the sake of a person, it''s about that Siyuan really loves this person.


    Si Yuan is confused by LAN Mingzhu''s sudden words. But LAN Mingzhu hugs her waist tightly, which makes Si Yuan unable to move for a moment. She can only be hugged by LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu drank a lot of wine, especially mixed with two kinds of wine, which was very intoxicating. Soon LAN Mingzhu fell asleep. Si Yuan lay beside LAN Mingzhu, but he couldn''t close his eyes.


    So looking at the blue pearl, looking at the blue pearl tightly frowning eyebrow, the bottom of my heart can not help but a little more heartache.


    If she doesn''t like LAN Mingzhu, it means she has no heart. She just can''t like it. LAN Mingzhu is so good to her. How can she not feel it?


    It''s not a cold-blooded animal either. Si Yuan can''t help but raise her hand and follow LAN Mingzhu''s face to depict it.


    LAN Mingzhu raises her hand. He took Siyuan''s hand and pressed it in his heart. Some low voice said: "no more noise, sleep."In a word, let Si Yuan suddenly excited, dare not move again, let LAN Mingzhu holding, hand by LAN Mingzhu holding, this is the only way she and LAN Mingzhu can peacefully coexist, don''t think about other, don''t worry about other.


    When she gets up early tomorrow morning, she wants to be the ruthless and indifferent woman. She is also very sad.


    But there is no way, for her own good, but also for LAN Mingzhu''s good, Mrs. LAN is such a good person, she does not want LAN Mingzhu to break up with her family and go to that step in the future.


    She didn''t want to see it. The next morning, when LAN Mingzhu woke up, she began to look for Si Yuan: "Si Yuan! Si Yuan


    LAN Mingzhu directly put on her coat and went downstairs. Downstairs, with an apron in her hand and a spoon in her hand, Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "there''s wake-up soup on the table. Go and drink it."


    LAN Mingzhu just looked at Si Yuan and was stunned by everything in front of her. She couldn''t say what she felt. Looking at Si Yuan dressed like this standing in front of her, for a moment, LAN Mingzhu suddenly felt that she wanted to have a home.


    The home with Siyuan, which he had never thought about before.


    Si Yuan is a little uncomfortable when she is seen by LAN Mingzhu. She can''t help but say to LAN Mingzhu, "what are you doing? Go and drink the soup, and don''t drink any more in the future, so as not to go mad. "


    Bai Jin looked at LAN Mingzhu and said to her with a smile, "master, you don''t know, Miss Siyuan, she..."


    There will be another one tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Without waiting for Bai Jin to finish his speech, Si Yuan took the lead in saying, "can''t Bai Jin speak less?"


    Bai Jin talks a lot. After that, Si Yuan turns and goes into the kitchen. When she wakes up in the morning, she finds LAN Mingzhu still asleep. She sees sister-in-law Liang busy in the kitchen. Fortunately, she has nothing to do, so she cooks herself.


    In the past, I lived a dark life with my aunt in the governor''s mansion. Most of them cooked by themselves, and the maid bullied them. She and her aunt were not qualified to eat in the front hall, even in the small kitchen.


    She and her grandmother can only make a kitchen in their own yard and make it by themselves. In this way, they often eat short and wear little. Their wife pities them and often lets people send some food to them.


    It''s a big difference to think about the past and the present.


    Here, Siyuan goes into the kitchen. Baijin still can''t help but approach lanmingzhu and whispers to lanmingzhu: "Yee, Miss Siyuan made the hangover Soup for you in the morning. Now she''s going to cook breakfast for you."


    I must let you know about this. I will be very happy. After all, I like Miss Siyuan so much. How can I be unhappy with what Miss Siyuan has done for me?


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes brightened, nodded, waved, and let Bai go in. He sat at the table and drank the sober soup. He used to go to parties, and his grandmother would arrange sober soup.


    But after drinking so many times, only this time the hangover soup tasted the best and the most special. Maybe it was made by Si Yuan himself.


    When Siyuan came out, she had two small dishes in her hand, and sister-in-law Liang brought a portion of porridge and put it in front of them. Sister-in-law Liang was embarrassed and said to LAN Mingzhu, "young master, this is what Miss ordered. She said that these dishes are enough to eat, so we don''t want to do more."


    "Sister Liang, you don''t have to be afraid of him. It''s enough." Si Yuan said to sister-in-law Liang.


    There are porridge, steamed buns and side dishes. She and LAN Mingzhu can''t eat so much. There''s no need to waste. You know, many people haven''t eaten yet.


    My sister-in-law''s family is rich, but she never lets her family waste how much she eats and how much she gets. It''s a pity that she wastes it for nothing. She has formed a habit in the governor''s office.


    Miss Tangtang, who is in charge of military affairs, is worried about eating, which makes her cherish the days when she can eat.


    LAN Mingzhu waved her hand and motioned to sister-in-law Liang to go down. He thought it was nothing. As long as Si Yuan was happy and just had some porridge, he thought it was delicious.


    In particular, Siyuan looks like a real hostess, which makes LAN Mingzhu very satisfied. With a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes, she personally gives Siyuan porridge. Siyuan takes a bowl and eats it.


    At dinner, Si Yuan didn''t speak. LAN Mingzhu felt that even if it was like this, she was already very happy. It was rare to live in peace with Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan took a look at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "don''t drink so much wine in the future. It''s not good for you to hurt your bones."


    She saw that Lan Mingzhu was drunk yesterday. She was very distressed. LAN Mingzhu was so arrogant. She was really angry when she drank like that.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly, looked up at Si Yuan, and said softly, "if you don''t make me angry, I won''t drink so much wine."


    "You''re the eldest young master of the LAN family. It''s so kind of you to say that I make you angry?" Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu.


    She had made it clear to LAN Mingzhu before that they couldn''t be together. It''s not the first time. It''s just that Lan Mingzhu was angry and drank. Instead, she blamed her for making him angry.


    LAN Mingzhu takes a deep breath. He wants to say something more. Sheng Sheng holds back. Anyway, Si Yuan can''t afford to offend her. In the end, it''s him who suffers.


    No way, I like the woman, can only be used to.


    After dinner, Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu and said seriously, "I''m going back. I didn''t go back last night. I don''t know how to explain to my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t rush to explain. I''ll help you." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan.


    This woman is really heartless. It''s definitely not easy for her to be with Si Yuan in the future. She''s really uncomfortable. She can''t help it. She can only endure it.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu with a puzzled face. Just as he was about to speak, Bai Jin''s voice came from outside: "master, Miss Cao is here."


    Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu and sees Cao Shan stride in. When Cao Shan sees Si Yuan, she is also surprised. Last night, LAN Mingzhu suddenly calls and tells her to call Li''s family, saying that Si Yuan is sleeping in her home.


    This morning, LAN Mingzhu sent someone to pick her up. When she came to the other hall, how could she not be shocked to see Si Yuan?


    Si Yuan is also embarrassed to see Cao Shan. She keeps things from others about LAN Mingzhu. Now that Cao Shan knows it, she doesn''t know how to explain it to Cao Shan.


    After all, Cao jiadang was raised by his son. After a moment of surprise, Cao Shan returned to normal and asked LAN Mingzhu, "what can master LAN do for me?""Go to the door and wait. I''ll take Siyuan back later." LAN Mingzhu doesn''t speak in a warm voice. Except for Si Yuan, LAN Mingzhu has a lukewarm attitude towards everyone. She doesn''t have much emotion in it.


    Cao Shan took a look at Si Yuan, nodded, and turned to leave. She went to the door and waited in the car. She didn''t have much reaction on her face, but she was very nervous.


    As soon as Cao Shan left, LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, "last night, I asked Cao Shan to call your home and say that you sleep in her house. Your sister-in-law and elder brother won''t worry about anything."


    "How can you tell Cao Shan? What will Cao Shan think? " Si Yuan stares big eyes and says to LAN Mingzhu that she doesn''t know how to face Cao Shan.


    LAN Mingzhu half squinted, approached Si Yuan and said, "is it a shame to be with me? What about letting people know? "


    Si Yuan is blocked badly. It''s not a matter of shame or not. It''s a matter of suitability or not. If you let people know, you will only feel that she is crazy, but not that Lan Mingzhu is crazy. As for LAN Mingzhu''s identity, you can like whoever you want. It''s his freedom.


    But other people will only think that she is obsessed, that she is not an identity, LAN Mingzhu will not understand.


    Si Yuan didn''t speak. LAN Mingzhu held her boss yuan''s hand, and her eyes suddenly became serious: "this afternoon, I''m leaving Jinjing for a long trip, at least three or five days, at most half a month. If there''s anything, you can go to Gong Rui and say that I told you to go to him. If there''s anything, he can deal with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    He is going to travel far away. The most worrying thing is Siyuan. He doesn''t know what he did in his previous life. When he meets such a heartless woman, no matter what, Siyuan''s attitude towards him.


    He has to put Si Yuan on the top of his heart in order to be at ease. This trip, he has to arrange Si Yuan well so that he can leave Jinjing safely. Bai Jin, who is on the side, really loves LAN Mingzhu.


    The young master of his family has nothing to say to miss Siyuan. He takes everything in mind.


    Si Yuan listens to LAN Mingzhu''s words and looks at her. Her eyes are a little more surprised. She asks LAN Mingzhu, "are you going far?"


    "Yes, far away." LAN Mingzhu smiles and says to Si Yuan, "how, do you care about me?"


    "Where are you going?" Si Yuan asks again. Her eyes are a little more serious. I don''t know why, but she is a little more nervous. When LAN Mingzhu says that she wants to go far away, she always feels that it''s not so simple.


    Nowadays, LAN Mingzhu will never go far if he doesn''t have something important.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Si Yuan and said in a soft voice, "go and do something. You''ll be back in half a month. You''re good at studying at school. Listen to your sister-in-law at home. Your sister-in-law is very smart. If you have anything to do, you can discuss it with her."


    LAN Mingzhu obviously can''t persuade Si Yuan to avoid the heavy and take the light. Si Yuan looks at Bai Jin and asks him, "Bai Jin, where is your young master going?"


    "The northwest war, my young master to go to war, said it is half a month back, this is also a smooth time, miss or more talk with the young master." Bai Jin said to Si Yuan.


    The young master is going to fight. Suddenly, the news came from the northwest that he would have to go by train this afternoon.


    That''s why the young master is so upset because he hasn''t been able to deal with Miss Siyuan. Fortunately, they haven''t quarreled, so the young master can go to war with peace of mind.


    This makes Si Yuan pale. She looks at LAN Mingzhu. Her eyes are full of disbelief. She knows the meaning of fighting. Her elder brother often goes there. She just thinks that Lan Mingzhu has become an instructor. How can she go to war.


    I know that Lan Mingzhu will be good in the future, but I don''t know that Lan Mingzhu will go to war. For a moment, I can''t accept it. I feel very uncomfortable.


    LAN Mingzhu turned her head, looked at Bai Jin, and scolded: "broken mouth, who wants you to be fussy?"


    He didn''t tell Siyuan whether Siyuan would worry about him. He just didn''t want Siyuan to know. Now it seems that Siyuan still has some worries about herself. She can''t help feeling better.


    At least this woman, with a little conscience, will care about his life and death.


    "Do you have to go to war? You''re not an instructor? There are so many people in the battalion, do you have to go? " Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu out of control.


    LAN Mingzhu will go back to war in the future. She knows, but it doesn''t matter whether she will go or not. She doesn''t know why. She wants LAN Mingzhu to go. Looking at Si Yuan, LAN Mingzhu can''t help laughing: "it''s just that the war is a little troublesome. If other people go, Abba doesn''t worry, so let me go. Don''t worry. It''s very easy for me to go to war. I''ll soon get rid of it I''ll be back. "


    It''s no big deal for him to fight a war. He went to the battlefield when he was a teenager. He has fought all the battles he can. This time, the situation is complicated. In order to be safe, my father will let him go.


    He must go. With Siyuan in, he will go and return early.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at LAN Mingzhu. Originally, she wanted to say that when everything happened, LAN Mingzhu was too confident. But after thinking about it, she shouldn''t think so much. LAN Mingzhu would come back safely.


    Don''t think about what you don''t have. Take a deep breath. Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu, "then you should pay attention to your safety and come back early."


    "Good." LAN Mingzhu nodded and reached for Si Yuan''s hair. Her hand was hanging in the air and she came back again. Her voice was soft. "Wait for me to come back, don''t be with Liu Wenwei."


    "I have nothing to do with him. You don''t have to guess so much. I won''t like him." Si Yuan spoke to LAN Mingzhu seriously.


    It is absolutely impossible for her and Liu Wenwei. Even without LAN Mingzhu, she would not like Liu Wenwei. She always takes Liu Wenwei as a good friend.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes just began to smile. The corners of her eyes bent slightly. She couldn''t look good: "I''ll clean up later. I''m going to the camp. You should go back early and let Cao Shan take you back."


    "I see." Si Yuan answered and got up to leave.


    Looking at Si Yuan''s back, LAN Mingzhu is a little more reluctant to give up. This battle should be fought back earlier.


    Si Yuan gets up and leaves LAN Mingzhu''s other hall. He doesn''t delay LAN Mingzhu''s business. There''s a lot to be prepared for fighting this kind of thing. Only when everything is well prepared, can he have a smooth and beautiful fight.


    As soon as Siyuan left, LAN Mingzhu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She said to Bai Jin, "let the battalion be ready for me. I have to have some skills to follow. The war situation in the northwest is complicated. Now it''s urgent. Of course, the situation is not very good. This time, there must be no accident."


    "Yes, sir, I''m going to prepare." Bai Jin answered, turned and left. LAN Mingzhu came out with the map and pen and began to circle.Here, Siyuan goes out of lanmingzhu''s house and gets on the bus. On the bus, Cao Shan is waiting for Siyuan. When she sees Siyuan, her eyes are full of disbelief and she just looks at Siyuan.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at Cao Shan: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "What do you say? Last night, LAN Mingzhu called me and asked me to tell your sister-in-law that you live in my house. Then I asked one more question and was scolded by LAN Mingzhu. Now you are staying in LAN Mingzhu''s other restaurant. Siyuan, I can''t see it. I don''t know how to describe my mood. " Cao Shan is not surprised. She says to Si Yuan that her mood is beyond description.


    Si Yuan looked at Cao Shan and pursed her lips: "do you want to laugh at me? Then you just laugh. I don''t care. We are good friends. "


    In fact, it''s really humiliating. Liu Wenwei and Cao Shan know about this terrible affair between themselves and LAN Mingzhu. As an unmarried woman, she spent the night with LAN Mingzhu.


    And let Cao Shan make a cover for herself. Can we not lose face? Before she came out, she was ready for Cao Shan to make fun of herself.


    Cao Shan rolled her eyes and said to Si Yuan, "am I crazy? Why should I laugh at you? Si Yuan, do you know? All the women in Jinjing are going to envy you. They are so jealous of you. "


    "Jealousy? Can I help you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Si Yuan pointed to himself and asked Cao Shan.


    Cao Shan made a little effort and said to Si Yuan, "yes, do you know how many women in Jinjing want to marry LAN Mingzhu? But no one dares to have this extravagant hope. LAN Mingzhu''s eyes are always higher than the top. Who can put them in the eye? It''s the first time I heard that Lan Mingzhu left a woman for the night, but it''s you. I envy the dead. My father told me more than once that if I had the ability to marry LAN Mingzhu, I would be proud of my family. But do you think that Lan Mingzhu would like me? No way. "


    She always thought that it would be Fan Yi''s kind of gentle and decent young lady who was in LAN Mingzhu''s eyes. Besides, her life experience and identity matched LAN Mingzhu''s. who knows, it would be Si Yuan. It''s just too unexpected.


    Cao Shan''s words made Si Yuan''s face pale: "there''s nothing to be jealous of. It''s not a good thing."


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Silly girl, this is a great thing. No matter how good it is, there is nothing better than this. " Cao Shan some excited mouth, Si Yuan this wench, is too silly, this kind of thing is not good?


    No wonder LAN Mingzhu''s eyes are not the same when she looks at Si Yuan. She is very strict with Si Yuan. She always thinks that Lan Mingzhu is too strict with Si Yuan.


    Now I know, because I like it.


    Without waiting for Si Yuan to speak, Cao Shan opened her mouth again and asked Si Yuan, "Si Yuan, have you talked to LAN Mingzhu?"


    "I have nothing to do with him. He likes me, but we really don''t have anything. We haven''t done anything. Don''t think about it." Si Yuan blushed slightly and said to Cao Shan.


    She and LAN Mingzhu did nothing and did nothing. In fact, it''s not the first time to live in LAN Mingzhu''s other house. But LAN Mingzhu is kind to her, and she knows it in her heart. LAN Mingzhu has never forced her to do anything. She knows and is moved by this.


    She can''t like LAN Mingzhu. This is the bottom line. Otherwise, she would have been defeated long ago. LAN Mingzhu is her main concern in everything. From childhood to adulthood, except her brother and sister-in-law, the best thing for her is Lan Mingzhu.


    She''s not a fool, she''s not a heartless person.


    Cao Shan couldn''t help staring at Si Yuan and said, "what didn''t you do? True or false? "


    "Really, really nothing to do!" Si Yuan looked at Cao Shan and said seriously, "I''m clear with him, far from what you think."


    Cao Shan can''t help rolling her eyes. Is Lan Mingzhu not good?


    Siyuan is beautiful and good-natured. How can such a woman not like her? How can you resist it? I really have to admire LAN Mingzhu. If she''s a man, what''s more, she''ll have to kill Siyuan.


    Every day on the side, just look, do not eat, then who can stand it?


    "Lan Mingzhu is really a gentleman. This gentleman is admirable." Cao Shan couldn''t help sighing, "if I were a man, I couldn''t hold it when I met you like this."


    While speaking, Cao Shan reaches out and pinches Siyuan''s face. She is young and beautiful. In fact, many men in the school like Siyuan. Every time Siyuan refuses, she helps to block it.


    I didn''t expect that Si Yuan could take down LAN Mingzhu.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ll be angry if I make a fool of myself again." Si Yuan was a little embarrassed and said to Cao Shan. Cao Shan then laughed, "OK, OK, OK, stop making trouble. I don''t dare to offend you. I''ll be LAN Mingzhu''s wife in the future. It''s a beautiful place. You can go anywhere with great prestige. Remember to take care of me more."


    LAN Mingzhu is so excellent. If Si Yuan can be with LAN Mingzhu, she will be very happy. Si Yuan is such a good woman that she deserves a good man.


    But this man is quite unexpected. Siyuan looks at Caoshan and is moved. If someone else, he would have laughed at himself, but Caoshan didn''t laugh at her.


    Therefore, this is the reason why she has a better relationship with Cao Shan.


    Cao Shan and Si Yuan went back to Li''s home. Today is the weekend. Shen ruochu is at home. Seeing Si Yuan and Cao Shan coming back together, I feel relieved. It''s reasonable that girls can''t spend the night outside.


    But Siyuan and Caoshan are together. She has nothing to worry about. Caoshan has a good relationship with Siyuan. It''s good for Siyuan. Otherwise, Siyuan will suffer losses outside.


    It will be much better if Cao Shan takes care of it.


    "Sister in law, last night, I talked too much with Siyuan. I told her to sleep in my house. She was afraid of being scolded. I had to call you. This morning, I personally sent people here. Please don''t blame Siyuan." Cao Shan''s face is not red, heart does not jump of say, also followed Si Yuan, called Shen ruochu''s sister-in-law.


    Cao Shan didn''t feel anything, but Si Yuan felt guilty. Fortunately, her sister-in-law trusted her so much that she wouldn''t be suspicious. Otherwise, Shen ruochu would have found the clue for a long time, and then he laughed: "Miss Cao, you''re welcome. You have a good relationship with Si Yuan. I know that there are some things to say between the little sisters. It''s normal that they can''t bear to separate together."


    "Thank you for your understanding. You don''t have to call me Miss Cao. Just call me Cao Shan." With a smile, Cao Shan took Shen ruochu''s arm and said to him.Shen ruochu smiles and nods. He also likes Cao Shan''s character. No wonder Li Xing says that Cao Shan is raised by Cao''s family as a son. This kind of temperament is very good.


    Cao Shan took a look at the food on the table over there and immediately said to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat here?"


    "Of course, ye ran, add a pair of chopsticks." Shen ruochu orders Ye ran. Cao Shan takes Si Yuan to the restaurant and instantly solves Si Yuan''s embarrassment. Si Yuan thinks LAN Mingzhu is really looking for someone and finds Cao Shan.


    Cao Shan''s temperament, in a few words, settled the matter and changed it to someone else. It''s not sure that she will be seen by her sister-in-law. Cao Shan winked at Si Yuan and took her to the restaurant.


    Here, LAN Mingzhu went to the camp, picked the right people, and sat in the office, ready to leave Jinjing in the afternoon. This matter should not be underestimated.


    When LAN Mingzhu was busy, there was a knock at the door. LAN Mingzhu answered without raising her head: "come in."


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu''s voice fell, he looked up and saw Li Xing standing at the door, looking at LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu was slightly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Li Xing takes a look at LAN Mingzhu, closes the door, goes to the sofa, sits down, lights a cigar, puts his feet on the table, looks at LAN Mingzhu and spits out a cigarette ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "Are you going to fight in the northwest?" Li Xing asked LAN Mingzhu, who nodded and looked at Li Xing, "didn''t you just pick someone? What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    "Shall I go with you?" Li Xingmeng took a mouthful and said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Northwest urgent, this battle, can only win, can not lose, he has been waiting in the camp, thought that Lan Mingzhu will go to point him, who knows LAN Mingzhu did not.


    He simply went to find LAN Mingzhu himself. LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing. It''s really interesting to be strict. It''s too late for others to hide when they go to war. Moreover, they know that the situation in the northwest is dangerous.


    I don''t want to go any more, but it''s better to be strict and hurry to him.


    He wanted to ask Li Xing to work together, but he thought it was too early. At least this time, he didn''t plan to arrange Li Xing.


    "I know you''re a good fighter. If I go this time, don''t go. If you have another chance, you''ll go again." LAN Mingzhu said to Li Xing, "the child is still young. After two years, the child will be older."


    The child of Li Xing is only seven months old. If anything happens to Li Xing in the northwest, Shen ruochu will hate him. Moreover, there is no need for both of them to go. It makes people think that they are going to fight.


    That''s all. How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife.


    Li Xing was not reconciled. When she spoke again, she wanted to say something. LAN Mingzhu stopped Li Xing: "there are plenty of opportunities. You''re the first one to be a member. What''s the urgency?"


    Dad also ordered Li Xing. In the future, Li Xing will be good. Don''t worry. Li Xing looks at LAN Mingzhu: "when everything doesn''t matter, it''s empty. I don''t care. I just want to fight with you in the northwest."


    "That''s OK. I''ll go first. If the situation is good, you don''t have to go. If the situation is bad, I''ll send you a telegram, and then you come back. You don''t have to go all the way. How about that?" LAN Mingzhu said politely.


    This is the eldest brother-in-law. Siyuan is hard enough to deal with. He has to be polite to Lixing. LAN Mingzhu said all about it. Lixing is hard to say anything. He nodded: "OK, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, don''t be polite to me."


    LAN Mingzhu wants to ask, do you agree to marry Siyuan to me?


    But after all, he didn''t ask. He was afraid that he would fight with Li Xing in the office, so he couldn''t go to war.


    Li Xing got up and left, and LAN Mingzhu continued to be busy.


    At noon, Li Xing returns home. It''s rare for Shen ruochu to come back so early today. As a result, the coat in Li Xing''s hand asks Li Xing, "why did you come back so early today?"


    "The business of the battalion is finished, and today, LAN Mingzhu has gone. The battalion is busy with his business, so we are free." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Si Yuan, who is holding Yan''er in his arms, is nervous when he hears the words of LAN Mingzhu. He can''t help but raise his ears. In the morning, LAN Mingzhu is still talking about the war.


    She asked, LAN Mingzhu is not willing to tell her anything, she is not good to say anything more, can only hear a little bit of news from big brother.


    "Lan Mingzhu, what does he do in the camp? Didn''t you go to PINGJING university to be an instructor? " Shen ruochu was slightly surprised, so soon back to the camp, quite surprising.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu: "it''s all appearances. The northwest is in a hurry. LAN Mingzhu is going to fight. The situation in the northwest is a little complicated. LAN Mingzhu naturally needs to be prepared. But some things are much more complicated than we imagined. I originally planned to go with him. He asked me to stand by at home. If the situation is bad, I''ll go again."


    Li Xing didn''t hide it. If something happened and he wanted to go, Shen ruochu would have a mental preparation. Shen ruochu''s face turned pale, so he knew that Li Xing would be in a hurry.


    It was only a moment before he accepted it. His ambition to carry it out was not to rely on flattery, but on his real ability. Therefore, it is inevitable to fight a war, and it is inevitable to solve anything.


    Therefore, she had to slowly adapt to accept, and walked to Si Yuan. Si Yuan called out: "brother."


    Li Xing nodded, took over Yan''er and held him in his arms. Now he held him more often than before. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said again, "maybe they will have to leave in the afternoon and borrow some people from me. At that time, you can ask the cashier to pay some money for their family."


    It''s unknown whether war will come back or not. All the people under his command came from Jinjing and worked hard with him. They have to pacify their families.


    Otherwise, who is willing to work for you? All the money comes from your private account.


    Shen ruochu nodded and agreed. They were brothers who had gone through life and death. Money was something out of their bodies.


    "Well, I''ll let Ye ran do it later. What time do you leave in the afternoon? We have to get things done before that. " Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, otherwise, it would be meaningless if all the people left.


    Let them have no worries, strict implementation slightly frown: "4:30 p.m. train, you arrange it before this, lack of anything, give supplies.""Well, I see." Shen ruochu answers and goes to find Ye ran.


    Si Yuan is sitting there on the 4:30 train. The northwest is in a hurry this time. Listening to elder brother, it means that the situation is very serious. Otherwise, elder brother would not want to go together.


    I think it''s the same. They all called LAN Mingzhu to go in person. She should have expected that.


    Si Yuan just turns around and goes upstairs. Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at Si Yuan''s back. Li Xing can''t help but ask Shen ruochu, "is this child in love? He''s out of his mind recently. It''s very abnormal."


    "I don''t know. Si Yuan is very thoughtful. If she doesn''t say something, you can''t ask." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "I''ll talk to her alone."


    "Take care of it." Shen ruochu is in charge of all these things. Only in this way can he work in the battalion safely.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, at the railway station, LAN Mingzhu took all the people on the train one after another. This time, he took the whole train to the northwest.


    The train leaves in half an hour. LAN Mingzhu is standing there, looking at the door, as if expecting something. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t say anything, but Bai Jin knows what his master is looking forward to.


    I''m sure I''m looking forward to miss Siyuan, but it''s too late for me to come.


    "Master, get on the bus. It''s late. If people came, they would have come. After a while, the bus will start. Everyone is waiting." Bai Jin said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Heart also for uncomfortable, LAN Mingzhu looked into a white, nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Bai Jin is right. It''s too late for Si Yuan to hide from him? How could you come to see him off? It''s just wishful thinking. As long as you don''t think about it, there won''t be those, some will not.


    LAN Mingzhu stretched out her hand and pulled the Cape on her shoulder. She was ready to turn around and leave. A sound came out: "Lan Mingzhu!"


    LAN Mingzhu only felt that the voice was illusory. Standing there, she didn''t dare to look back. For nothing else, she always felt like a dream. She couldn''t believe what she thought.


    Bai Jin is not excited. He looks at Si Yuan not far away and says to LAN Mingzhu, "my Lord, Miss Si Yuan is here. Look, it''s really here."


    They all think Miss Siyuan won''t come. You know, Miss Siyuan doesn''t like him. So when he was waiting, he was distressed. He knew that if he had been in the past, he would have been on the bus.


    This time, when the train is about to start, I haven''t got on the train. I just hope Miss Siyuan is here. Now that she is here, I don''t know how happy I am?


    LAN Mingzhu turns around and looks at Si Yuan standing there. She says to Bai Jin, "you arrange first, get on the bus, and I''ll come."


    "Ah, good." Bai Jin answered.


    Turning around and leaving, LAN Mingzhu strides toward Si Yuan, reaches in front of Si Yuan, reaches for Si Yuan and walks to a corner.


    Standing there, Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu, letting LAN Mingzhu hold her hand and look at LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu purses her lips and asks Si Yuan, "girl, how are you here?"


    Li Xing is the train that knows his time. If Si Yuan has a heart, he will know as soon as he inquires. It depends on whether Si Yuan has a heart or not. So now that Si Yuan is here, it shows that Si Yuan still has a heart for him, not completely heartless.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and doesn''t speak. At that time, her elder brother says time, and she is in the room, tangled, tangled. She wants to see LAN Mingzhu very much.


    But I can''t go. I can''t let LAN Mingzhu know that she likes him. It''s not good for her and LAN Mingzhu. All the efforts before are in vain.


    But Xiao Leng said, "Si Yuan, I don''t know who you like? But looking at you now, you should want to see that person very much. If you don''t go now, you will regret it in the future. Some regrets can''t be made up for all your life. You have to think clearly. "


    She lay on the bed, again and again aftertaste the little cold words, LAN Mingzhu went to war, very dangerous, if there is an accident, she will not see LAN Mingzhu in her life.


    She can''t be with him, but she likes him and hopes that he will be safe and happy all his life.


    So ghosts, he took a rickshaw to come, now see lanmingzhu, no way to describe the mood, can only silly looking at lanmingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu with a faint smile, full of doting, Si Yuan for her, is simply life: "how do not speak?"


    "It''s dangerous to go this time, isn''t it?" Si Yuan asked LAN Mingzhu. When she spoke, her eyes began to turn red. She tried to bear the pain in her heart. "If you go, it''s because the situation is very critical, isn''t it?"


    She asked Ye ran. Ye ran said that this time the northwest was in an emergency because the situation was very serious. Because LAN Mingzhu was very good at fighting, he would let LAN Mingzhu go, because the northwest could not be lost.


    LAN Mingzhu went, should be able to turn the tide, so this time big brother just want to help.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t let her go. She couldn''t sit still after hearing the news.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned at first, then turned to Si Yuan and said with a smile, "it''s a bit serious, but it''s not very dangerous. You have to believe that there is still no battle that Lan Mingzhu can''t fight in this world. It''s not a big problem for me. I''ll be back soon. It''s just a month''s story."


    "Don''t always be so confident. You have to be careful and don''t take your opponent too seriously. If you say it for half a month in the morning, it will be a month." Si Yuan said angrily, "Lan Mingzhu, you should be honest."


    A month, that the situation is more serious, LAN Mingzhu will change her tongue, she is not a fool, she knows, but is unable to control the pain.


    In this world, LAN Mingzhu is the best to her except for her elder brother and sister-in-law. She can''t marry LAN Mingzhu, but if LAN Mingzhu has any accident, she can''t live.


    LAN Mingzhu is still doting on Si Yuan. This is about the only woman who dares to call her first name with her surname besides her family, but he feels happy.


    "I''ll try to come back as soon as possible. I''m not sure about the war. I''ll go and give you peace." LAN Mingzhu reaches out to touch Si Yuan''s face and looks at Si Yuan. This is the woman he wants to be with in his dreams.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips: "no, just tell me elder brother. I don''t care."


    When LAN Mingzhu tells her elder brother, she can go to ask him about it. If it''s not good, she can tell him that she is very concerned about LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu is stunned and nods: "OK."


    A lonely words, almost let Si Yuan some collapse, want to desperate with LAN Mingzhu said, I miss him, want to go with him.Endure, Si Yuan did not speak, LAN Mingzhu looked at the watch, said to Si Yuan: "to start, I have to go, take care of yourself, I said hello to Gong Rui, if there is anything to go to Gong Rui, let''s go to Caoshan."


    "I don''t care. You don''t care about me." Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu, she won''t provoke those things, she hopes LAN Mingzhu is safe.


    LAN Mingzhu nods. Without waiting for Si Yuan to react, LAN Mingzhu pulls Si Yuan. Si Yuan falls into LAN Mingzhu''s arms. LAN Mingzhu holds Si Yuan tightly and spits hot air in Si Yuan''s neck.


    LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, "Si Yuan, I can''t bear you. I''ll go there for a month or three months. No matter when you wait for me to come back, I''ll come back alive to see you. You can not like me. I can wait and consume slowly, but you can''t like others, or I''d rather die in the battlefield."


    He went to fight so many battles. For the first time, he was reluctant to leave because Siyuan could bear anything else, but this one. As long as Siyuan didn''t like others, everything else was easy to say.


    He can watch Siyuan slowly, and wait until the day Siyuan is interested in himself, and the day Siyuan is willing to be with him.


    LAN Mingzhu talks less, because she talks less, so LAN Mingzhu will take the initiative to find words, which is about the longest words LAN Mingzhu said to her.


    With that, LAN Mingzhu let go of Si Yuan and left without looking back.


    The division yuan followed to turn over the body, tears so did not strive to fall down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    "Lan Mingzhu, I will wait for you to come back. Even if I can''t like you, I will wait for you to come back. In my life, I can''t marry you and I won''t love others any more." Si Yuan said in a low voice.


    She has a plan. When PINGJING university is finished, she will leave Jinjing and leave forever. She will let her sister-in-law arrange to leave by herself. In this way, she will never have to get married or be sorry to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu got on the train. When she looked out of the window, Si Yuan had already left. LAN Mingzhu sneered at her, but she was still very attentive. This woman didn''t care about it at all.


    Si Yuan didn''t walk a few steps, then he heard a voice calling himself: "Si Yuan."


    Si Yuan looks at it and finds that it''s Liu Wenwei. He is stunned and wipes his tears in a hurry. But crying means crying. His makeup is too much and his eyes are red. He can see it at a glance.


    Liu Wenwei trotted all the way to Siyuan. Looking at Siyuan, he couldn''t help asking: "are you crying?"


    "No Si Yuan pulled a smile and said to Liu Wenwei.


    She couldn''t cry, let alone cry in front of Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei nodded, with a smile in his eyes: "this fool can see that you are crying. What are you stubborn about? Why are you here? "


    But on second thought, today is the day of LAN Mingzhu''s departure. My father asked him to follow his elder brother to send supplies to the army, and let him see the world. I didn''t expect to meet his boss here.


    If he guesses correctly, Si Yuan is here to send LAN Mingzhu.


    Si Yuan didn''t answer Liu Wenwei''s words. He said to Liu Wenwei, "do you come to work? I''ll go back first


    After sorting out her emotions, Si Yuan strides forward, and doesn''t intend to tell Liu Wenwei that it''s not that she has no feelings, but that she''s in the mood now. She really doesn''t have the heart to say more.


    Liu Wenwei couldn''t help but smile. He had no choice but to pull Si Yuan forward: "I''m not busy. I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll just go back by car. You have to do your business. You can''t delay the business." Si Yuan didn''t want to return. She never wanted to give anyone any trouble except LAN Mingzhu.


    Liu Wenwei didn''t let go of Si Yuan''s wrist, and his eyes were more serious: "don''t you like me, even talk to me?"


    If so, he regretted talking to Si Yuan. He was really miserable.


    At that time, I was too impulsive and overestimated myself. I thought Siyuan would like him, so I impulsively told Siyuan in a hurry. Now I''ve made it clear that Siyuan would only avoid him.


    It made him regret it.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at Liu Wenwei: "you are so thoughtful. You are my lifelong friend and forever friend with Cao Shan."


    "Then I''ll take you back." Liu Wenwei didn''t think much. He took Siyuan to the car and put Siyuan in. He drove the car and took Siyuan back to Li''s home.


    When they get to Li''s house, Shen ruochu and Li Xing are just ready to go out. They see Liu Wenwei sending Si Yuan back. They look at Liu Wenwei meaningfully. Si Yuan is very nervous.


    Liu Wenwei politely greets Li Xing and Shen ruochu: "Li Shenling, sister-in-law."


    This all followed Si Yuan''s call. He looked at Liu Wenwei up and down. His face was not very good-looking. Shen ruochu pulled Li Xing and said to Liu Wenwei, "let''s go to the street and do something. You play your game, Si Yuan. Let duo Er make good tea for young master Liu."


    "Sister in law..." Si Yuan wants to explain something. Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing away.


    Liu Wenwei also understood something and said to Siyuan apologetically, "well, Siyuan, I''m sorry. I don''t know it will be like this. I''m just kind enough to send you back. I don''t have any other ideas."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go back to work first. I''ll go in, too." Si Yuan didn''t think much about it, so she turned back to the house. As long as she didn''t think that way, her sister-in-law misunderstood and explained it clearly.


    Liu Wenwei looks at Si Yuan''s back and is depressed. Your sister-in-law says that you can make me good tea, and this tea is not for people to drink?


    Siyuan ignored himself, so Liu Wenwei had to turn around and leave.


    Here, Li Xing spoke excitedly to Shen ruochu: "no, this boy has come with his family?"


    "So what? Siyuan is 18 years old, and can fall in love with others. I think Liu Wenwei is pretty good. If he can be successful, he can be. " Shen ruochu said with Li Xing with a smile.


    She has a good impression of Liu Wenwei. At least she doesn''t have too much fancy. She has a good relationship with Si Yuan, and she can understand Li Xing''s mood. After all, her sister has been raised by her side for the past two years, and her elder brother is like her father.


    It''s hard to avoid discomfort and unwillingness to see someone Si Yuan likes.


    "What''s good? I think it''s too flashy. It''s not safe." Li Xing said unhappily, "Si Yuan has such a temperament that he can''t find Liu Wenwei. It''s not suitable to quarrel with each other every day in the future."


    "What kind of one should I look for?" Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and looking at Li Xing. It seems that Li Xing really has the right person. Shen ruochu is a little more curious.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and said in a low voice: "I''m a little older. I know how to hurt people. I think Gong Rui is good."Shen ruochu almost didn''t fall out. He''s never seen anything like this before. It''s amazing. Thanks to Si Yuan''s absence, if he is, he will not collapse.


    Thinking about this, Li Xing felt happy: "I''ll tell Li Chen about this. We can''t really make it. Siyuan has a good temper and looks good. Everything is good. Gongrui is cheap."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You haven''t even asked Si Yuan what he means. We have agreed that Si Yuan will marry someone he likes in the future. You can''t make a fool of yourself." Shen ruochu is in a hurry to hold on to Lixing, for fear that Lixing will go to the wrong place.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and turns his lip. It''s very troublesome. Forget it, he won''t worry about it. He''d better let Shen ruochu worry about it, so that he won''t be beaten by Shen ruochu if he does something wrong with good intentions.


    Gong Rui is busy here. Suddenly, he sneezes several times. Looking out of the window, it''s sunny. Suddenly, there are more dark clouds. He can''t help but speak to the adjutant beside him: "Xiao Liu, why do you suddenly feel that you don''t live long? I''m empty."


    "Don''t you think too much, sir? Who dares to kill you? I''m sure I''ll live a long life. " Xiao Liu opens his mouth to Gong Rui.


    Gong Rui shakes his hand. The words are like this, but it''s really inexplicable that he has this feeling. He doesn''t really want it. Ah, it''s good. How can he have this feeling? These days, except for the unit, he just goes home and doesn''t want to go anywhere. It''s important to protect his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    He really has never had such a strong feeling. He feels that life is becoming more and more difficult and the world is becoming more and more difficult. He has not offended people recently. I hope he will not be chased.


    "Six, what time is it?" Gong Rui speaks again.


    Xiao Liu took a look at the wall clock: "Sir, it''s half past five."


    "Go back. I''m not working overtime today. I''m a little scared." Gong Rui says to Xiao Liu that when he talks, he is ready to go back.


    It''s just that Gong Rui can''t think of it. When LAN Mingzhu comes to kill him, he knows what an unexpected calamity is. He can''t avoid it. No wonder he feels scared every day. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    Liu Wenwei sends Shen ruochu back. He goes to find Cheng Jiu himself. Cheng Jiu is listening to the play, drinking wine and taking a look at Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei angrily complained to Cheng Jiu: "you say, my life is bitter, right? She doesn''t like me. I''m not in a hurry. I don''t plan to marry people directly. She doesn''t want to talk to me now. She doesn''t even have to be a friend. "


    Cheng jiuleng glanced at Liu Wenwei, but he sneered: "you deserve it. I can''t persuade you. You say, this is your life. LAN Mingzhu is busy these days. I don''t have time to talk to you. I tell you, when LAN Mingzhu is busy, you''ll die."


    He really has a deep understanding. Fortunately, he is not LAN Mingzhu. He can''t kill him. Otherwise, he and Liu Wenwei will come to the same end. Now Shen ruochu can''t talk to him except for going to work.


    His life is also bitter.


    "Cheng Jiu, you have no conscience. I''m talking to you. You curse me so much, our brother for so many years. Isn''t that right for you?" Liu Wenwei thinks that the world is hard and the world is not worth it. He comes to complain to Cheng Jiu, but Cheng Jiu sneers at him.


    Cheng Jiu drinks and doesn''t plan to pay attention to Liu Wenwei. He watches the stage singing. There are fewer and fewer people watching the stage. They all go to the movies and dance halls. He used to go there, but later he had dinner with Shen ruochu several times.


    Shen ruochu specially likes to come to this kind of place. Only then does he know what the meaning of Shen ruochu''s coming is. This stage really sings all kinds of life. It''s not easy.


    Just as Cheng Jiu was thinking, Liu Wenwei suddenly reached out and pulled Cheng Jiu: "Cheng Jiu, isn''t that your sister? The one that Chen Gu pulled. "


    Cheng Jiu followed what Liu Wenwei said and looked at it. He was really his cousin, his aunt''s daughter. She ran out to sing.


    Listen to my aunt said, Han Yao recently fell in love with opera, actually came to sing in person.


    Over there, Chen Gu drags Han Yao: "if you like me, you have to go with me."


    "You let me go, Chen Gu. If you dare to move me, my brother will not let you go." Han Yao is impatient and says to Chen Gu.


    Chen Gu didn''t think so. He said to Han Yao, "your father is dead. Can your uncle manage you? You follow me and be my seventh aunt. I will spoil you. You can rest assured. "


    He''s not afraid to start a family. What''s the big deal? Besides, Han Yao''s father is dead, and Han Yao and her mother are left to live on the help of others.


    What''s the big deal? He''s not afraid of it. He''s been staring at it for several days before he finds out that Han Yao has come out to sing in person. It''s said that she can''t go any further. She has come out to sing to earn money.


    Who else will take care of them when they are down like this?


    "You let me go!" Han Yao kept struggling.


    Here, Cheng Jiu half squints and looks at Chen Gu not far away. His face is hard to see the extreme. So he suddenly picks up his stool and walks towards Chen Gu.


    Before Chen Gu comes, Cheng Jiu smashes the stool in his hand toward Chen Gu. Chen Gu falls to the ground with a whoop and falls on all fours.


    Cheng jiuleng looks at Chen Gu and says angrily, "her father is dead, but her family is not dead. You son of a bitch, dare to move him. Do you want to die?"


    Here, Han Yao sees Cheng Jiu and hides behind Liu Wenwei like a rescuer. She is really lucky to meet brother Jiu. Otherwise, she will die.


    Chen Gu is lawless and Han Yao is afraid of nothing. Liu Wenwei pulls Han Yao and says to her, "don''t be afraid. I''ll tell you that if I''m with your brother, you''ll be fine."


    Here, Chen Gu got up from the ground and said to Cheng Jiu, "Cheng Jiu, she''s just your cousin. Don''t mind your own business. I tell you, Han Yao, I''m sure I''m going to take her away today. You protected her for a while. Did you protect her for a lifetime? I''ll make up my mind. "


    Liu Wenwei almost lost his temper and laughed. Looking at Chen Gu, he felt that his grandson was getting more and more powerful. He dared to be so horizontal in front of Cheng Jiu.


    Han Yao trembles with fright and pulls Liu Wenwei''s clothes.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Chen Gu''s appearance, directly came forward and grabbed Chen Gu''s clothes, and said to Chen Gu, "OK, if you say that, I''ll kill you to avoid future trouble."


    If you want to die, you need not be polite. Cheng Jiu takes the knife directly and holds it against Chen Gu''s neck: "today, I will send you away."


    "Cheng Jiu, do you know who my adoptive father is? Miss Lee, you''re a foreigner. If you kill me, my adoptive father won''t let you go. If you think about it, you can''t save your family. " Chen Gu stares at Cheng Jiu and speaks angrily.He doesn''t believe it. Cheng Jiu really dares to move him. He''s not afraid of Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu just looks at Chen Gu. Chen Gu thinks that Cheng Jiu doesn''t dare to move. His mouth rises slightly and says to Cheng Jiu, "please let me go and take Han Yao away. Everyone will be happy. Otherwise, you can''t think about it."


    Without waiting for Chen Gu to finish his words, Cheng Jiu''s knife suddenly slashed. Chen Gu didn''t even close his eyes, so he died. There were screams all around him.


    Cheng Jiu directly threw the man away and said to Lian Zuo, "I''ve dealt with the man."


    "My Lord, there may be an accident. The man surnamed Li takes Chen Gu as his adopted son. It''s very troublesome." Even left to nine said.


    Cheng Jiuyi listen, not from cold hiss a: "out of trouble son, nine ye bear, deal with for me."


    Said to finish nine with Han Yao and Liu Wenwei left together, Liu Wenwei said to Cheng nine: "Cheng nine, this thing I also have the responsibility, I carry with you, you know?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The ninth master does things by himself. If I can''t even protect my sister, am I still a person?" Cheng Jiu said with disapproval.


    Here Han Yao kept crying, she put into nine to harm, this thing is a bit of trouble.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who told you to come out and sing? Are you crazy? " Cheng Jiu said to Han Yao angrily.


    Han Yao cried and said to Cheng Jiu, "I can''t help it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Han''s family has been in good or bad times. It''s not what she thinks. She has sung in the play before. The rise and fall of a family is just a matter of thinking.


    It''s really like this. The scenery of Han family is also a matter of a moment. Before long, it''s completely cool and can''t live up to what it used to be.


    She used to be the eldest lady of the Han family, but now she''s down in the world, and she''s singing in the lower ninth class. It''s sad to think about it.


    "What are you crying for? What is no way? My father is your uncle, think there will always be a way? You tell me there''s no way? " Cheng Jiu almost had no gas to smile, "lack of money, you go to get married, no matter who you find, you can give you this money, right?"


    He didn''t understand that Han Yao was reduced to singing opera. He didn''t despise singing opera, but Han Yao, a woman, was reduced to that place to earn money and was bullied.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she and Liu Wenwei were drinking there, Han Yao would be bullied by Chen Gu. She would be a good young lady. Even if she was in a depression at home, she shouldn''t be an aunt to others, but he would not agree.


    What''s more, he couldn''t agree with Chen Gu.


    Han Yao cried harder and said to Cheng Jiu, "my younger brother is ill. I went to get married. I wanted to go to the accounting room to support my money, but my fourth aunt kicked me out. She said that our family is a vampire. We all deserve to die. I don''t think we should always ask for money. We all want to sing in secret and earn some money, but I don''t want to I want money to run my family all my life. "


    She went there that day. She was slapped by her fourth aunt and drove out directly. She didn''t have a chance to see her uncle and aunt, let alone her cousin.


    The only pride left by the Han family made her not allow to bow to the family, so she went to sing.


    Cheng Jiuqi''s face is green. She is the fourth aunt and the damned thing. She can''t live a day without being a demon. She can''t live a day without making a fuss.


    Liu Wenwei was not very happy. He said to Han Yao, "Yao Yao, if you don''t have any money in the future, if you don''t want to get married, go to me and ask for it. I''ll say hello to my aunt and I''ll give you money."


    Han Yao pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t feel very good. Today, because of her own reasons, her cousin killed Chen Gu. Now that she is like this, she doesn''t know what to do.


    My cousin must be responsible. Chen Gu''s foster father works for foreigners, so Chen Gu is so lawless.


    "Cousin, what should we do now? You beat Chen Gu to death. The Chen family will definitely fight with you. Why don''t you run quickly? If you go abroad, no one can manage it. " Han Yao says anxiously to Cheng Jiu.


    Now I don''t care so much. I just want to let Cheng Jiu run away. Otherwise, something really happened.


    Cheng Jiu takes a look at Han Yao and says to her, "run? I''m not going to run? Nine ye one person works, one person when, how should do? I''m not afraid of the Chen family. "


    If he runs away, the Chen family can''t make a fuss in the family. He can''t be a person without responsibility. He didn''t say anything about making trouble before. This time, he doesn''t think he can bear it. He must take responsibility.


    Han Yao looks at Cheng Jiu. She''s afraid. She can''t describe her mood. If her cousin doesn''t leave, she really wants to make a big deal. She''s really flustered.


    The car is getting faster and faster. When we get to Liu''s house, Liu Wenwei says to Cheng Jiu uneasily: "Cheng Jiu, you can say that I am also responsible for this. You have to bear it by yourself. You have to be unlucky."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll just carry it. I''ll tell you, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s not a good thing that you don''t have to involve so many people. At that time, my family will find a way. The family and the Cao family won''t care about me. Just don''t come out and stay." Cheng Jiu said with some displeasure.


    This kind of time, it is not all run out to show off, there is no good, he took down alone, fortunately, the Chen family can only find him trouble, but if Liu Wenwei also came in, this school can''t go on.


    So he had to carry it alone. Anyway, it was not the first time that he caused trouble.


    "But..." Liu Wenwei can''t bear it. He''s been bullying Cheng Jiu for so many years. If he can''t bear to let Cheng Jiu bear all this alone, then he''s too counsellor.


    Cheng Jiu interrupted Liu Wenwei directly: "what nonsense? I tell you, if you''re OK, you can still find a way to save me. If you''re OK, we''ll both die. Stop talking nonsense and go back quickly. "


    Cheng Jiu closes the door and lets Lian drive left to get married. Han Yao shivers all the way.


    At Chengjia, chengjiu and hanyao get out of the car. Hanyao still looks at chengjiu uneasily. Chengjiu comes forward, pulls hanyao out of the car and strides into Chengjia.


    When he arrived at the family, Cheng Jiu went to the fourth aunt''s foreign house. She was sitting in the room, drinking tea. When she saw Cheng Jiu coming, she was surprised. She didn''t like her most.


    But no matter whether Cheng Jiu likes it or not, she is the aunt of Cheng Jiu who gave birth to her eldest son. She has to be respected at home. Cheng Jiu squints and walks towards the fourth aunt.The fourth aunt looked at Cheng Jiu and Han Yao behind him. She was surprised: "Oh, isn''t this miss Biao? How did it come to be like this? I''ve heard that I''m obsessed with singing opera. I don''t think I''ll really go to the sea, will I? Miss Biao, I''ll tell you that you are also a relative of a married family. Even if you are obsessed, you shouldn''t disgrace the family. The Han family is already down. That''s not to say. You have to save face for the family. "


    Cheng Jiu just looks at siyitai and listens to her sarcastic remarks. He is more sure that what hanyao says is true. She comes to get the money. Siyitai beats her and drives her out.


    Cheng Jiu took a deep breath. Her face was ugly. The fourth aunt noticed that Cheng Jiu was wrong. She gave a wink to the Mammy, and she trotted away.


    The fourth aunt looked at Cheng Jiu and said with a dry smile, "young master Jiu, you come to me. What can I do for you?"


    "Fourth aunt, I ask you, why don''t you give Han Yao money and drive her out?" Cheng Jiu pressed the anger in his heart and said to the fourth aunt, "you call her cousin, are you doing something that people do?"


    Fourth aunt was scolded by Cheng Jiu, and her face turned pale. Unexpectedly, Han Yao complained to Cheng Jiu. She was really a little bitch. Fourth aunt turned her lips and said to Cheng Jiu with disapproval: "then I''m not thinking about getting married? Everyone comes to ask for money to start a family. Such a big family has to eat. They come to ask for money every day and give it every day. The family can''t afford to be poor? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Han Yao always comes to ask for money. She''s so tired that she always goes to her wife to ask for money before. If she doesn''t see it, she can''t ignore it. She has to let Han Yao get out.


    Can''t get used to Han Yao''s temper, didn''t expect that Han Yao this dead girl, ran to sing opera, pretended to be poor, but also with chengjiu complain, think chengjiu lawless, she was afraid of chengjiu?


    She doesn''t believe in evil anymore. Today, she''s on the hook. Now her son is more and more popular and gets Dazuo''s trust. It''s a big headache for Dazuo.


    Cheng Jiu almost didn''t smile when he looked at the fourth aunt''s jewelry, which was full of gold, silver and diamonds. One of her aunts was so luxurious that she told her that her family was going to be poor. It was right to treat everyone as a fool.


    Take a deep breath, Cheng Jiu looked at the fourth aunt, her voice was very low, almost squeezed out of her teeth: "you don''t give her, you can, but you can''t stop her to ask other people for money, do you know you almost destroyed her?"


    "How did you destroy her? Isn''t it good for her to go out and sing and be self reliant now? " Third aunt too not good angry said, now women go out to work, is not a shame thing?


    Why should I be a young lady every day when I can''t be at home.


    Cheng Jiu hated it very much. Seeing that she didn''t know how to repent at all, Cheng Jiu knew that if you don''t teach her a lesson, she didn''t know who was called a person.


    Without waiting for the fourth aunt to speak, Cheng Jiu, holding a fruit knife on one side, grabbed the fourth aunt and said to her, "you''re an aunt. Do you still want to be a family leader? Nobody cares about you. I''ll kill you! "


    He''s really mad. Anyway, he killed one of them. It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it? Han Yao is so scared that she shouts to Cheng Jiu in a hurry: "cousin, don''t do this. You''re going to release the fourth aunt, aren''t you?"


    For her, cousin has done something wrong, can''t be more wrong for her, must stop cousin, can''t let cousin impulse.


    Han Yao pulls Cheng Jiu, but Cheng Jiu''s strength is too strong. She doesn''t care about that. The knife in her hand has scratched the face of the fourth aunt, who is almost crazy.


    I know that Cheng Jiu is cruel and cruel. I know that Cheng Jiu is not a thing, but I have never seen her before. Let alone fight with her. Today, I saw her, and I had a thorough insight.


    The fourth aunt shouts to Cheng Jiu: "Cheng Jiu, I''m your father''s fourth aunt, your brother''s mother. You dare to kill me. Your brother and your father won''t let you go?"


    "If you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go. If I don''t live well, you can''t think about it." Cheng jiuhuo went out and said to the fourth aunt that she wanted to use this to threaten him.


    Han Yao is not scared at all. She drags Cheng Jiu''s clothes and refuses to let go.


    Cheng Yi, his family''s great assistant and his wife almost didn''t panic when they came here. Cheng Jiu''s knife stabbed the fourth aunt again. When she saw Cheng Yi and his great assistant, she seemed to see a straw.


    Fourth aunt kept shouting: "Cheng Yi, Dazuo, come to help me, Cheng Jiu is going to kill me, he is going to kill me!"


    Cheng Yi immediately stepped forward to open Cheng Jiu and said to him, "Cheng Jiu, what are you crazy about? What are you doing? Even if you make trouble outside, don''t you know how to stop when you come back? "


    That''s his own aunt. Cheng Yi must care. When Cheng Yi talks, he will go to Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu pulls the fourth aunt''s neck with a knife, and says to Cheng Yi, "don''t come here. If you dare to come here, today, I''ll let you wear hemp and filial piety. Don''t believe it, try it?"


    Cheng Jiu''s ruthlessness makes Cheng Yi not dare to go forward. He can only look at Cheng Jiu like this and say to him, "Cheng Jiu, I advise you not to be impulsive. If you have anything to say, don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you know?"


    Cheng Jiu is ruthless and can do everything. It''s not the first time to do this kind of thing. We all know Cheng Jiu''s temper.


    Dazuo''s face turned pale and said to chengjiu, "chengjiu, let people go. When did you become so lawless and lawless? When did you become so lawless and have no bottom line?"


    "I won''t let go. Today, my fourth aunt must die. No one can stop me." Cheng Jiu doesn''t think so. He says to Dazuo that he can''t let go of his fourth aunt.


    Cheng Jiu''s words made Da Zuo cough. Mrs. Cheng patted Da Zuo''s back and said to Cheng Jiu, "Jiu Er, are you mad at me too? Do you want to be filial today? I tell you, if you do any more mischief, I''ll die to show you. "


    Mrs. Cheng looks at Cheng Jiu. Her eyes are full of seriousness. She doesn''t seem to be joking at all. She knows that her son, what happened today, must be the fourth aunt''s fault.


    But Cheng Jiu killed people. That would be Cheng Jiu''s fault. Cheng Jiu''s face turned pale. Looking at his wife, Cheng Jiu''s biggest weakness in his life was his wife and Shen ruochu.


    Mrs. Cheng said so. The knife in Cheng Jiu''s hand fell to the ground. With a click, the fourth aunt was too free. She ran to Dazuo in a hurry and cried to Dazuo: "Dazuo, fortunately you came in time, otherwise, my life would be gone. Cheng Jiu is really arrogant.""Don''t cry, you don''t know that he is a devil, you still go to provoke him, what have you done?" Dazuo is very angry. Although chengjiu is a troublemaker, chengjiu has a problem. If you don''t provoke him, he will never attack you.


    So Cheng Jiu has caused so many troubles, and the Cao family has been dealt with. The fourth aunt is crying now. Of course, he won''t just listen to the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt looked at Dazuo with a pale face and couldn''t speak for a moment. If Dazuo knew that he was treating Han Yao like this, would he be better?


    Even Zuo saw that the fourth aunt didn''t speak and told us the whole story. The fourth aunt''s face turned pale, and so did Dazuo and Mrs. Cheng. Cheng Jiu looked at the fourth aunt and said to her, "you son of a bitch, when we got married and had an accident, it was Han''s uncle who risked his life to keep us. Now Han yaolai wants money. That''s your attitude. You shouldn''t be Who should die? "


    Mole ant still know a little gratitude, four aunt too little love, people die tea cold, performance incisively and vividly.


    "Dazuo, I''m also for the sake of starting a family. I''m all for this family..." The fourth aunt explained to Dazuo in a hurry. Dazuo raised his hand, slapped her in the face and scolded, "go back to the ancestral hall for me, and I''ll count with you later."


    He knew that Cheng Jiu would not easily do anything impulsive. As expected, she was the fourth aunt.


    Madam Cheng didn''t care so much. She took Cheng Jiu and asked, "did you kill Chen Gu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and looked at Mrs. Cheng. Facing Mrs. Cheng, Cheng Jiu couldn''t get up. He whispered to Mrs. Cheng: "kill him, he said I can protect Han Yao for a while, but I can''t protect Han Yao for a lifetime, so I''ll kill him to avoid future trouble."


    As soon as Cheng Jiu''s voice fell, Mrs. Cheng raised her hand and slapped Cheng Jiu in the face. Cheng Jiu''s face slightly turned to one side: "you bastard, what''s the matter that you can''t come back to solve with your family? You go to kill people. You are not only the young master of the family, but also the adopted son of the Cao family. If you do harm to us, what will the Cao family do if something happens to you? What should I do? Do you want me to be filial to you? "


    Chen Gu is the adopted son of the Chen family. Cheng Jiu''s killing people in this way is tantamount to giving the Chen family something to talk about. At that time, with this, he can use foreigners to make Cheng Jiu''s life equal to his life.


    She doesn''t even know what to do? I don''t know what to say. Cheng Jiu, a dead boy, has caused such a big disaster for her.


    A word from Mrs. Cheng made Cheng Jiu look very ugly. He couldn''t say a word. At that time, Chen Gu was very angry with him. He didn''t think so much and solved the problem directly.


    He doesn''t regret running Chen Gu. It''s the dog who deserves it. He doesn''t know how many innocent women he has harmed. He has long wanted to run Chen Gu. The only thing he feels sorry for is that he has made his mother and father sad.


    Han Yao kept crying. It was all her fault. She took Mrs. Cheng and said to her, "my aunt is all my fault. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m the one who should die."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s none of your business. Don''t think it''s wrong." Cheng Jiu says to Han Yao impolitely that it has nothing to do with Han Yao. He doesn''t intend to implicate Han Yao.


    Auntie is not unreasonable. She doesn''t blame Han Yao for this. Mrs. Cheng takes a deep breath and says to Cheng Jiu, "you shut up. You don''t know how to repent. I''ve known for a long time. Your father and your uncle connive at you so much that something will happen sooner or later. You''ve really made such a big trouble for me, you dead boy."


    Mrs. Cheng really hates iron but not steel, but Cheng Yi is not happy. Cheng Jiu is so powerful that foreigners dare to make trouble with them. If there is any trouble, he can take the place of Cheng Jiu in the Han family.


    Cheng Jiu really wanted to die by himself. He thought about how to deal with Cheng Jiu. As a result, Cheng Jiu killed himself. Do you want to relieve Qi?


    Cheng Jiu looks at Mrs. Cheng and frowns slightly. He doesn''t speak. He is scolded by his mother and can only listen. If his father scolds him, he can hold back a few words.


    Just as Mrs. Cheng was scolding Cheng Jiu, suddenly, a lot of people came to the yard. Cheng Dazuo and the people went out to see Chen Gu''s foster father Chen Liu, with a group of people, shouting at the door: "Cheng Jiu, come out and kill my son. Come out and be a turtle in the house. What are you


    On hearing this, Cheng Jiu immediately turns around and goes to the door. Dazuo and Mrs. Cheng follow him in a hurry. They know that Chen Liu is not a thing and he is coming too fast. Otherwise, Cheng Jiu will run away.


    Cheng Jiu was about to speak. Dazuo stopped Cheng Jiu and looked at Chen Liu: "Chen Liu, you''re yelling at me. Do you want me to arrest you?"


    "Dazuo, I don''t want to get into trouble, but your son killed my son. Is that not reasonable? The emperor committed the same crime as the common people. He killed my son, but no one else dared to take care of him. I''ll let Chen Liu give up his life and let him give me justice and my son his life. " Chen Liu shouts to Dazuo.


    Dazuo was blocked. After all, Cheng Jiu was in the wrong. They couldn''t say it. Cheng Jiu looked at Chen Liu and cried to him, "what''s your name? Your son is a bully outside. It''s not a thing. It''s called killing evil for the people. I tell you, don''t be tough with me. You''ll be killed with me. You''re just a foreigner''s dog. What do you call here? "


    Cheng Jiu didn''t give Chen Liu face at all. Chen Liu almost lost his temper. It was the pain of losing his son. The other party didn''t know how guilty he was and had to kill him. How could Chen Liu bear it? I think I''m going crazy.


    Chen Liu said to Cheng Jiu, "OK, OK, I''m a foreigner''s dog. You''re the eldest young master and the ninth master. Today, I have to take you away. I''ll tell you that Cheng Jiu, let alone Da Zuo, can''t protect you even if the Cao family comes."


    While speaking, Chen Liu gestured to the people around him. The foreigners around him came forward to pull Cheng Jiu. Mrs. Cheng was so scared that she hurried forward to pull Cheng Jiu. Dazuo stopped Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng Jiu knows that he is going to leave today. He is a loser. Chen Liu has brought foreigners out again. If things go wrong, things will be very difficult.


    "Don''t touch me. I''ll go by myself. You bastards will have to deal with you sooner or later." Cheng Jiu gritted his teeth and left with Chen Liu.


    Chen Liu looked at Cheng Jiu and hated him very much. His mouth is sharp now. After that, after suffering, he won''t be serious.


    Cheng Jiu was taken away, and Mrs. Cheng nearly fainted. She took Da Zuo and said, "are you going to let your son be taken away like this? They''re going to make him eat bones. "


    "What if you don''t take it? It''s Cheng Jiu who made a mistake. Besides, they dare not take Cheng Jiu''s life. I''ll go to Cao''s house and find a way. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take the people back. " Dazuo sighed. In fact, he didn''t think chengjiu was wrong.If a man is a man and his sister can''t protect him, how can he be a man?


    So, he didn''t scold Cheng Jiu. As soon as Da Zuo left, Han Yao held Mrs. Cheng and cried, "aunt, it''s all my fault. Blame me."


    "I don''t blame you, silly boy. It''s none of your business." Mrs. Cheng takes Han Yao back to her place.


    It''s been two days. Shen ruochu doesn''t see Cheng Jiu coming to work in the newspaper office. He can''t help frowning. He doesn''t hear that Cheng Jiu has resigned. Suddenly, no one comes. Shen ruochu is worried.


    Shen ruochu gets up to tell president Liu that he wants to start a family. As soon as he gets to the door, Shen ruochu sees Liu Wenwei trotting all the way. When he sees Liu Wenwei, Shen ruochu grabs Liu Wenwei and says, "by the way, why didn''t Cheng Jiu come to work these two days? Why don''t you come to the newspaper


    "Sister in law, don''t you know? There''s something wrong with chengjiu, there''s something big, and they''ve been taken away by foreigners. I guess they won''t come these days? " Liu Wenwei said anxiously that he came to talk to Cao Yinger about how to deal with Cheng Jiu''s affairs?


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu turned pale and looked at Liu Wenwei: "Why are you arrested? What''s the matter with him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    When Shen ruochu hears Cheng Jiu''s words, she gets flustered. She can''t describe her mood. Cheng Jiu is a troublemaker. She knows that she heard about it before and comes to Jinjing.


    She inquired about the current situation in Jinjing and heard the most about Cheng Jiu and LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu didn''t mention it, but Cheng Jiu made trouble everywhere.


    It''s all the help of Chengjia and Cao''s family. They help chengjiu settle down. It''s also chengjiu''s good luck. He was born in such a family, and someone took care of him.


    Liu Wenwei, because of Siyuan, Shen ruochu asks, and tells Shen ruochu that he killed Chen Gu, the son of Chen Liu, a foreigner''s running dog.


    Chen Liu got the foreigners to arrest Cheng Jiu. It''s a bit big and troublesome. Cao Ying''er is in the newspaper office. Maybe he can help.


    "What do you say about Chengjia and caojia? Didn''t ask about it, did you? Catching people in our territory and killing Chen Gu is also Chen Gu''s own fault. It''s a rotten thing. There''s nothing to sympathize with! " Shen ruochu, a little angry, said to Liu Wenwei.


    Before, it was chengjiu who made trouble and acted recklessly. But this kind of thing, chengjiu did it right. Seeing that others were going to abuse his own sister, she couldn''t bear it. What''s more, chengjiu''s temper, this time, she stood up.


    Liu Wenwei nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, sister-in-law, that''s what I said, but it''s very troublesome. Chen Liutai is not a thing. He''s all in a frenzy. The family is still in negotiation with the Cao family."


    I''m sure I dare not kill him, but it will definitely make Cheng Jiu suffer. The old ladies of the two families are still hiding it. I''m afraid they can''t stand it. No one dares to say anything more.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Liu Wenwei and said to him, "what conditions have foreigners offered? Is that too much? "


    "How do you know?" Liu Wenwei looks at Shen ruochu in surprise and thinks that Shen ruochu is really smart. He has heard that Shen ruochu is smart before. He has never contacted Shen ruochu, and he doesn''t know. Now he has contacted Shen ruochu, and he knows that Shen ruochu is really smart.


    If you say the words in the front, she can guess what the following things are, which makes Liu Wenwei look up at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu half squinted, looked at Liu Wenwei, said to Liu Wenwei: "foreigners mean to ask for money, to rob, to make the problem serious, right?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s too much to ask for a plane. Cheng Dazuo thinks that he can''t get used to it. He wants to be wild in our territory. This time, he makes foreigners proud. Next time, he will have more excessive demands. He will find an excuse to take care of our money and things. He won''t get used to it!" Liu Wenwei is absolutely Shen ruochu. He can guess everything he wants.


    So things have become very troublesome and difficult. Everyone is trying to figure out how to deal with them. They are not willing to let people go there and they are not willing to let go here.


    Shen ruochu sneered in her heart. Why didn''t she know what those people wanted? As a matter of fact, Chen Liu is not in charge of his adopted son.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Liu Wenwei and said to him, "you go to your school and tell me everything about Cheng Jiu. Organize the students to come with me to the Chen family. Now I''m going to find Cao Yinger. Let''s go to some newspapers."


    Shen ruochu told Liu Wenwei what he should say. Liu Wenwei nodded. Shen ruochu looked at Liu Wenwei and said, "remember, if you and Cao Shan lead, do you know?"


    "Well, as you say, can I save nine?" Liu Wenwei was so excited that he said to Shen ruochu, "as long as you can save Cheng Jiu, you can say anything. It won''t be a problem.".


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Liu Wenwei, "yes, your school is the first one. Other schools will go to the Chen family to block the door. They all say that they want to seek justice for women and children. They tell the students that foreigners are arresting people in our territory. This is the truth of bullying us. We should all understand it."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll go now." Liu Wenwei answered and turned to leave.


    Shen ruochu goes to Cao Yinger, calls several newspapers, and goes to Chen''s house with Cao Yinger. Cao Yinger thinks Shen ruochu''s method is feasible, but it''s definitely not.


    At that time, it will only give foreigners an excuse to hold on to the Chen family and set an example to others.


    When they arrived at the door of Chen''s house, Chen''s house was surrounded. There were too many students. Chen Liu had never seen such a big battle before and almost fainted.


    But they were all students. Chen Liu didn''t pay attention to them. He yelled to a group of students: "what do you want to do? Rebellion, right? I tell you, I don''t know who Chen Liu is, making trouble at my door. What do you want to do? "


    "What do you want to do? You are not allowed to hold a funeral for Chen Gu. Such a person is not worthy of it Cao Shan shouts to Chen Liu that Chen Gu, a scum, deserves to die. What is there to sympathize with? It''s really hateful to have his cousin arrested.


    Chen Gu looked at Cao Shan and pursed his lips. He was very angry for a long time, but he was still a little afraid of Cao Shan: "Miss Cao, don''t talk too much. I Chen Gu was killed by Cheng Jiu. I Chen Gu died in vain. Today I''m going to do a funeral. Do you make trouble one by one? Don''t you understand that the dead are better than the dead? You are going too farToday, no matter what, he won''t let them run wild here. He doesn''t know who made a mess of students. It''s really hateful. Let him know, he won''t let each other go.


    As soon as Chen Liu''s voice fell, Shen ruochu strode over and took dozens of reporters to take photos of Chen Liu. Chen Liu''s face turned white: "what do you want to do? Everybody''s making trouble, right? I''ve got you all arrested. You''ve gone too far. Go and call me, housekeeper


    As soon as Chen Liu''s voice dropped, the housekeeper immediately went inside, intending to make a phone call. Shen ruochu knew that he was going to find a foreigner again, so he must not let Chen Liu go.


    Shen ruochu gives Cao Shan a wink. Cao Shan leads several students to block the door to prevent Chen Liu from going in and Chen Liu''s people from coming out. These are all students from Pingjing University. They all have family backgrounds. They are blocked and no one dares to touch them.


    Chen Liu was angry to death. He yelled to Cao Shan, "don''t go too far. This is my own home. Can''t I go back?"


    Even the door did not let her in, too much, Chen Liu hate teeth itch.


    "Do we go too far? If you don''t make it clear, you can''t go back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Shen ruochu glanced at Chen Liu and said to him that he was really a running dog. He gave full play to these two words. He didn''t care about his own countrymen. It''s really hateful.


    If we don''t clean up the past today, it will be a disaster in the future.


    Chen Liu looked at Shen ruochu and glanced up and down at him: "what are you? To take care of my business? I tell you these reporters, don''t mind your own business, otherwise, don''t think about it. Don''t blame me for losing your job. "


    "I''m Shen ruochu from the central society. You''re so generous. We''re here to visit you today. The ninth master killed your son, but you connived at his son, robbed good women and bullied the weak. Is that the case?" Shen ruochu asked Chen Liu.


    Facing so many reporters, Chen Liu turned pale and said to Shen ruochu, "no, nothing. Don''t spit out. I tell you, you should be responsible for what you say."


    "Responsible. I''m responsible for everything I say. Are you conniving at Chen Gu''s killing and looting? Before, because of his concern for other people''s daughters, he made high loans, robbed other people''s daughters and killed their old father. Is this Chen Gugan''s? Because other people''s children accidentally soiled Chen Gu''s clothes, Chen Gu made people deaf. Is there such a thing? "


    Shen ruochu counts and calculates the same way. Cao Ying''er looks at Shen ruochu, and then she realizes that, as my father said, when you use your brain to do things, sometimes words can be used without blood, but the effect is stronger than a knife.


    These are all the things Chen Gu did. As we all know, Chen Liu was forced to settle them down.


    Now what Shen ruochu says is all about Chen Gu''s accusation. He doesn''t mention nine percent at all. Chen Liu didn''t expect to play a cruel role for a while and couldn''t resist.


    "It''s all bullshit. Seeing Chen Gu die, you are wronging people, aren''t you?" Chen Liu turned pale and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu mockingly hooked the corner of his mouth and waved to the group behind him. A group of people came over, crying and shouting one by one.


    "Miss Shen is right. It''s just like this. Chen Gu has committed many crimes, killing our children and our family. He has committed a heinous crime!" The crowd was shouting.


    Chen Liu was really scared. He felt that the women in front of him should not be underestimated. They could all find these people and confront him. Now they all came to collect debts, but he couldn''t make it clear.


    "You, what are you doing? I''ll pay for your life. Chen Gu is dead, isn''t it? The dead are the most important. What else do you want to make trouble about? " Chen Liu said.


    We can''t let these people make trouble any more. On the contrary, we can make things worse. That''s troublesome.


    "Dead? Dead? Is it OK to die? He has done so many evil things. Cheng Jiu killed Chen Gu. As a father, you want Cheng Jiu to pay for Chen Gu''s life. Cheng Jiu is arrested. Your son has done so many things and thinks he is dead. I tell you, don''t think about it! Since ancient times, the father owes the son, and the son owes the father. In the same way, it''s not enough for Chen Gu to die once. As a father, you have a great responsibility for the rest. You have to bear the responsibility. " Shen ruochu directly went back to Chen Liuyi.


    Chen Liu couldn''t do it for a while. Looking at a group of people and Shen ruochu, he just spent time with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu knew that Chen Liuzi was waiting for help. Now, Chen Liu can''t wait.


    Shen ruochu says a few words to Cao Shan. Cao Shan immediately turns around and leaves. When she comes back again, the party splashes the paint bucket at the Chen family.


    Chen Liu couldn''t believe that he was looking at this side and was about to collapse: "what are you doing? It''s very deceiving of you to smash up such a big thing in my family? "


    "Too much deception? When you connived at your son''s making trouble, did you ever think about deceiving others too much? " Liu Wenwei shouts at Chen Liu.


    With such a disturbance, Chen Liu could only hide. The people who came out of the room came to Chen Liu''s side and said to him, "the master is not good. The rescuers have been stopped and can''t get in. What shall we do?"


    Chen Liu''s face turns white. What should I do? How does he know what to do? How did he know that things would turn out to be such a mess? He really wanted to die.


    Chen Gu, a dog, has made a big deal for him. He is the biggest beneficiary of this thing, but now he is the most unfortunate one.


    Cao Shan asked Shen ruochu, "ruochu, what''s the use of making trouble with the Chen family? Is it foreigners who have captured nine of them over there? "


    Shen ruochu approached Cao Shan and said to her, "don''t panic. Just wait and see. We''re making such a fuss. Foreigners will release us. It won''t be too long."


    They make trouble with the Chen family just to prove that it''s Chen Gu''s fault. Chen Gu is responsible for it. At that time, foreigners will have to let others go. Chen Gu doesn''t care about it. They keep Cheng Jiu in custody.


    If it goes on, the next one is the office of foreigners. Can they not be afraid?


    Before Shen ruochu stopped the students from fighting, foreigners were terrified in the lost city. This time they are making trouble in Jinjing. They must be afraid that the paint will be splashed on the office, and they will have bad luck. They will run wild in other people''s territory, and others will get angry. Can they not feel guilty?Cao Shan clearly nodded, this just understand, what is to say to set an example to others.


    Just when Chen Liu was worried and didn''t know what to do, he trotted all the way to Chen Liu. When he came to Chen Liu, he simply called out: "master, it''s not good. The foreigners told him to let go of Jiu Ye. They also said that Chen Gu deserved it. They did not make it clear. They were cheated by you and told him to drive you out of the office."


    In a word, let Chen LiuDi sit on the ground, half a sound can''t come back to his mind, these words, let the people present cheered, Shen ruochu whole person relieved, heart joy can''t.


    Cao Shan is even more excited, pulling Shen ruochu, the whole person is hopping: "sister-in-law, you are too smart, cousin saved, cousin saved, really great."


    "We can''t let scum bully us. We must fight back." Shen ruochu nodded and said to Cao Shan with a smile.


    She remembered and will always remember that Li Xing said that we must fight back and let those people get out of our place.


    Now she understands this state of mind. Siyuan looks at Shen ruochu''s relieved look. She is really happy. She is a smart person. It''s so good that all these difficult things have been solved. When she knows that chengjiu has an accident, she is in a panic.


    I almost have to call LAN Mingzhu to find a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Thinking of LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan pursed her lips. From yesterday LAN Mingzhu left, to today, there is no news. LAN Mingzhu said that he would be safe, but LAN Mingzhu didn''t.


    She has been paying attention to the news. At present, the only news she gets is that there is an emergency in Northwest China. She has nothing else to worry about. She is worried about the safety of LAN Mingzhu.


    Worried about the situation of LAN Mingzhu, about, LAN Mingzhu also don''t know her heart, also don''t know her mood.


    Si Yuan takes a deep breath and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to think about LAN Mingzhu any more.


    Liu Wenwei took a look at Siyuan and closed his eyes. He walked up to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "well, sister-in-law, will you come with me to pick up chengjiu?"


    "No? You go. " Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said to Liu Wenwei, I don''t know how to see Cheng Jiu.


    Moreover, she wanted to avoid suspicion. Liu Wenwei said to Shen ruochu, "go, go, sister-in-law, you saved Cheng Jiu. You have to let her appreciate you face to face. Isn''t that right?"


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. Go quickly. My ninth brother has always looked down on women. This time, you can let him have a good look. He is in danger now. It''s the women who saved him. After seeing him, do you dare to look down on women?" Cao Shan pushed Shen ruochu and said to him.


    This time, Shen ruochu has given women a long face. It''s estimated that his father and his family, as well as other families, will be filled with emotion after hearing this. His sister-in-law has been famous once before, and this time, she will be famous.


    Anyway, she was happy.


    Shen ruochu looks at Cao Shan and is no longer entangled. So many people, Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei talk about it. If she doesn''t go, it will make people suspicious. On the contrary, something else will happen. Shen ruochu nods and leaves with Liu Wenwei.


    As soon as Liu Wenwei left, Cao Shan took Si Yuan and said to her, "Si Yuan, your sister-in-law is so smart. My father and uncle are so worried about their hair. I don''t know what to do? I''ve been thinking about negotiation, but I''m not willing to be soft with foreigners. Now it''s better to set an example to foreigners. Foreigners are good at letting others go and bullying us. There''s no way! "


    Si Yuan nodded with a smile and said to Cao Shan, "my sister-in-law has always been delicate and has a way."


    Cao Shan and Si Yuan say a few words. Looking at Chen Liu sitting at the door crying over there, her eyes are full of anger. Cao Shan is a man with a temper. When she comes to Chen Liu, she raises her feet to Chen Liu, but she can''t beat Chen Liu.


    "You still have the face to cry. It''s hateful and damned to teach such a son. You still connive. Do you regret today? I tell you, Chen Liu, the good days are coming to an end for people like you. " Cao Shan said to Chen Liu.


    Instead, Cao Shan shouts to a group of people who once bullied Chen Gu: "you go to the Chen family to make up for the damage Chen Gu caused to you. You have to make up with his Laozi. If you don''t, I''ll have the Chen family copied."


    With Cao Shan''s shout, a group of people swarmed in. Chen Liu''s heart was really dead, and he couldn''t describe his mood. For fear that those people would shout and rush, Chen Liu had to go in and keep shouting, don''t rob, don''t rob.


    Here, in the car, Shen ruochu and Liu Wenwei go to pick up Cheng Jiu. On the way, Liu Wenwei looks at Shen ruochu. He knows that Cheng Jiu most wants to see Shen ruochu, even if Shen ruochu doesn''t want to see Cheng Jiu.


    He knows that Cheng Jiu and Shen ruochu are impossible. The only thing he can do is to take Shen ruochu to Cheng Jiu to have a look.


    Shen ruochu and Liu Wenwei go to the place. Over there, Cheng Jiu is just ready to be released. Shen ruochu watches Cheng Jiu come this way. When Cheng Jiu sees Shen ruochu, he is slightly stunned.


    When he was arrested, he didn''t think it would be so easy for him to go out. He knew that his father and Cao family would not connive at him this time, but what was more unexpected was that Shen ruochu would come to pick him up.


    Cheng Jiu looks at his embarrassment and is even more depressed. What''s Liu Wenwei''s grandson doing with Shen ruochu? It''s disgusting. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of Shen ruochu.


    Without much thought, Cheng Jiu turned around and wanted to leave. Liu Wenwei called to Cheng Jiu: "Cheng Jiu, where are you going?"


    Cheng Jiu wants to go up and cut Liu Wenwei''s tongue, pretending he doesn''t know him, OK? Do you have to play like this? That''s disgusting.


    Cheng Jiu had to turn around and smile at Shen ruochu and Liu Wenwei: "are you here to pick me up? Really, I''ll just go back by myself. I don''t have to be so troublesome. "


    Liu Wenwei looks at Cheng Jiu incredulously. He thinks that he will be very excited when he brings Shen ruochu. But looking at Cheng Jiu, he doesn''t seem happy. Doesn''t he like Shen ruochu?


    "Get in the car? We are here to meet you. Madam Cheng and Dazuo are waiting for you at home. We are looking forward to your return. " Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu laughed a few times, "Oh, well, let''s get on the bus."


    When Cheng Jiu leaves, he stares at Liu Wenwei and goes to the back seat. Liu Wenwei goes to the co pilot wisely. Shen ruochu sits next to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu said to the adjutant, "open the window."


    He has been locked up for several days. He hasn''t taken a bath for several days. His body is dirty and smelly. It''s useless for you to clean that kind of place. He''s afraid of fumigating Shen ruochu. It''s hard to say it directly. It''s really embarrassing.Shen ruochu didn''t feel anything, just looked at Cheng Jiu, a little more distressed, Cheng Jiu to her, she knows, also regard Cheng Jiu as a good friend.


    Seeing Cheng Jiu like this, Shen ruochu couldn''t feel nothing at all. He was inexplicably distressed. Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and yelled to Liu Wenwei, "give me the cigarette."


    Liu Wenwei gives a cigarette, and Cheng Jiu lights one. Looking out of the window, it''s full of smoke. Maybe with smoke, the car tastes better.


    Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu''s face. The corners of his mouth are blue and purple. There are injuries on his face, but there are definitely injuries on his body.


    "They hit you?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Cheng Jiu, it should be a fight. The foreigners move their hands, and then give the photos to the Cheng family and Cao family. When the two families are worried, they will naturally give them money and what they want. However, Cheng Jiu is a tough man, and won''t easily beg for mercy, otherwise they won''t be beaten so hard.


    Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t have come."


    The most favorite woman sees her most embarrassed appearance. Cheng Jiu''s mood is so bad that he can''t describe it. He just doesn''t want to lose his temper with Shen ruochu, so he just smokes.


    Liu Wenwei, who was sitting in front of him, quit and scolded Cheng Jiu: "I said Cheng Jiu, you are not a thing. You are not a thing any more. Do you know if you can come out? Shen ruochu''s idea is that you talk to people like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Liu Wenwei thinks that Cheng Jiu is a naughty person. There is no bottom line at all. It''s hateful. No matter what, Shen ruochu has made such a big battle and has gone to find so many people.


    That is to say, organizing those people who are bullied by Chen Gu, and then calling reporters over, is to pay and contribute.


    Shen ruochu was originally reluctant to pick up Cheng Jiu, but he picked up Cheng Jiu himself. Now, Cheng Jiu''s attitude towards Shen ruochu is hateful.


    He doesn''t like Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu listens to Liu Wenwei''s words, looks at Liu Wenwei in surprise, then looks at Shen ruochu, and doesn''t speak.


    Shen ruochu knows that Cheng Jiu loves face and doesn''t want to be soft with others. Except for such things, losing face naturally leads to a split of temper. She can understand it in her heart.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t speak any more, and Cheng Jiu is silent. All he hears is Liu Wenwei reading and saying a lot of things. Cheng Jiu doesn''t listen to a word. Shen ruochu is beside him. His mind is full of Shen ruochu now.


    When the car arrives at Chengjia, Shen ruochu and Liu Wenwei are at the door. Shen ruochu says to chengjiu, "go back and talk to your parents. Don''t be angry with them any more. They are old."


    Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and nodded. He didn''t speak. He turned around and left. He just walked two steps. An adjutant trotted over to Shen ruochu and called out to him, "Miss Shen, our great assistant, please go in."


    "Me?" Shen ruochu was slightly surprised.


    The adjutant nodded: "that''s you, please."


    Shen ruochu took a look at the adjutant, nodded and left with the adjutant. For Shen ruochu, he guessed that such a big noise today would make him crazy tomorrow.


    In fact, she didn''t do anything. It was all the strength of everyone, the blood of the Chinese people, and the justice of chengjiu. She just thought of a way to gather these together, and then she could save chengjiu safely.


    Shen ruochu is magnanimous. Cheng Jiu follows him in a hurry. Liu Wenwei says that Shen ruochu saved him. He didn''t hear what Liu Wenwei said at that time. It''s likely that Shen ruochu did something. His father wants to see Shen ruochu in person.


    Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu go to the living room of the family. The eldest brother of the family and his wife are waiting at the door. Cheng Jiu is his own flesh and blood. When something goes wrong and he has been closed for a few days, can he not feel uncomfortable?


    When Mrs. Cheng saw Cheng Jiu, she rushed to him in a hurry and held him in her arms. She was very excited. Holding Cheng Jiu, she was shaking. She asked Cheng Jiu, "Jiu, my Jiu, did they hit you? Do you have injuries on your face, on your body, and in other places? "


    Cheng Jiu raised his hand and patted Mrs. Cheng. He didn''t say anything: "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t be affected. Isn''t that nice? There are many broken arms and legs. "


    In the past, my father beat himself, which was not a big deal for her. It didn''t matter. He just didn''t want to make my mother worried and nervous.


    Here, Dazuo took a look at chengjiu. He couldn''t help scolding chengjiu: "he deserves it. He can''t blame others. It''s not a good thing. It''s hateful!"


    Cheng Jiu is a child with a bad temper. If Shen ruochu didn''t come up with a solution this time, he planned to let Cheng Jiu pass for a while and kill Cheng Jiu. Although the Cao family was mad, he was also mad.


    Cheng Jiu sips his lips. This time, he knows that he is impulsive, but he doesn''t regret it. He can''t let these people bully others too much. Otherwise, Han Yao will be bullied today, and tomorrow he won''t know who he is.


    Here, Dazuo scolded Cheng Jiu. Then he turned around, looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "are you Shen ruochu?"


    "Yes, Dazuo." Shen ruochu nodded.


    The eldest brother of the family just looks at Shen ruochu, and he is stunned. It''s not easy for a little girl to have such great ability.


    Today is a magnificent thing, otherwise, it is very difficult, he and the Cao family have to find a way, they have to ask for help.


    "You are doing very well today. I''m surprised to hear that. How old are you? The daughter of the Han family? " Dazuo asked Shen ruochu.


    He called Shen ruochu to come here. Naturally, he asked about Shen ruochu. He knew that he was raised by the Han family. No wonder the Han family has made a lot of money and done a lot of things these years.


    It''s not easy to do business like the Han family. Donating schools and helping refugees are all word of mouth. The Han family is willing to take money as long as they fight foreigners and defend their homeland.


    How many businessmen can he do in this troubled time?


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I''m the adopted daughter of the Han family. What happened today is nothing. Cheng Jiu didn''t do anything wrong. Chen Gu deserved it."


    In fact, she also admired the Cheng family and the Cao family. She didn''t accept the soft, even if she was in love with Cheng Jiu, she didn''t accept the soft and take money. This is the national spirit. She should have an attitude.


    Looking at Shen ruochu, Mrs. Cheng was full of joy. She said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, thank you for saving Cheng Jiu today. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do? I''m just a son. If something happens, I can''t live. "Mrs. Cheng gratefully said to Shen ruochu that she got the news and said that Cheng Jiu was released. What happened outside, she didn''t know how surprised she was. They were all young girls, and it was not easy to do so well.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips: "madam, Dazuo, you are exaggerating. I''m not responsible for this. But I''m the only one who can''t do it. I won''t take the credit."


    "If you don''t receive anything, you are kind to our family. One yard to one yard, I owe you a favor. Please tell me, I will try my best to satisfy you with any requirements. If it''s reasonable, just talk." He said to Shen ruochu.


    This is a life-saving grace, of course, to repay, otherwise, the future will be stabbed in the spine, Shen ruochu looked at the family Dazuo, smile: "Dazuo, since you said so, I accept the favor, the future with you, but now I have not thought about it."


    She knows that these people don''t like to owe others. If she doesn''t say that, Dazuo won''t pass today. Although chengjiu is a jerk, his family still teaches chengjiu very well.


    Now she understood that she said that she was a real jerk. No matter how stupid she was, she would not do anything harmful to nature.


    Dazuo nodded, this satisfied smile: "also OK, human first owe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Cheng Dazuo''s biggest impression on Shen ruochu is that he is smart and knows current affairs well. If others will refuse for a long time, Shen ruochu will consider from others'' point of view and then leave each other a step.


    In this way, we can all feel comfortable. This kind of EQ is not what ordinary people can have. No wonder that today, with the help of our brains, we are able to release Cheng Jiu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Dazuo, "Dazuo, madam, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. My child is still waiting for me at home."


    "Child, married?" Mrs. Cheng looks at Da Zuo and asks Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Cheng jiuleng took the lead in opening his mouth: "married, Jinjing, who came with her husband, is the leader of the camp."


    "That''s what I told you. That''s the tough guy who knows how to fight." Dazuo said to Mrs. Cheng. He felt a little sorry that he had been taken away by the palace family. Otherwise, he would have valued it.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded clearly, but she was very sorry: "married, I look good, really like it."


    If she didn''t get married, she would tell Cheng Jiu that such a daughter-in-law doesn''t care about her family, not to mention the daughter of the Han family.


    Even if there is no Han family, they are smart, calm and resourceful. If they follow Cheng Jiu, they will certainly help him well in the future. This is a blessing that can''t be sought. It''s a pity that they have already married. What a pity.


    Both Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu can hear the meaning of Mrs. Cheng. Shen ruochu blushes slightly. Cheng Jiu is very depressed. If he meets Shen ruochu two years earlier, he will meet Shen ruochu two years earlier.


    All the endings are different. He is late after all. Shen ruochu is full of hard work, and he has no chance at all.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Mrs. Cheng: "madam, Dazuo, if it''s nothing, I''ll go back first."


    "OK, go back, pay attention to safety, let chengjiu ask the adjutant to see you off, chengjiu go to see you off quickly." Mrs. Cheng reached out and pushed Cheng Jiu. What a nice girl, but she didn''t let Cheng Jiu catch up.


    Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiuyi left, and the great assistant of the family said to Mrs. Cheng, "don''t you think so much? When someone else is married, you''d better find another girl''s home and find a good one for Cheng Jiu? "


    "Cheng Jiu''s eyes are higher than the top. Besides, don''t say that Cheng Jiu doesn''t like it any more. I don''t like many of them. I only know how to play a lady''s temper. When you ask her what''s new in Xinxing department store, she''s like a treasure. When you ask her something else, it''s meaningless to ask three questions." Mrs. Cheng couldn''t help feeling.


    Mrs. Cheng is a private school student. She always thinks that it is good for girls to read more books and broaden their horizons. So when she sees Shen ruochu like this, she likes it very much, but she has no chance.


    The eldest brother of the family laughed and didn''t speak. Cheng Jiu was rescued. He was also very happy. He put his hand around Mrs. Cheng and said, "there will be a chance. I will tell Jiu er a better marriage."


    "Good." Mrs. Cheng smiles and leaves with the eldest brother.


    Not far away, the fourth aunt was itching with hatred. She didn''t expect that Cheng Jiu''s life was so good that she could escape. If she came back alive, she would let Mrs. Cheng be spoiled by Da Zuo. She was nothing. Could she not hate it?


    It''s the damned Shen ruochu. It''s hateful. It''s so hateful. It''s bad for her so many good things. If she has a chance, she must kill Shen ruochu.


    Take a deep breath. My fourth aunt left.


    Here, Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to spend more time in the family. What he does today, Li Xing must know and worry about. She has to go back early to let Li Xing rest assured.


    Shen ruochu didn''t leave. Cheng Jiu called out, "Shen ruochu, wait a minute."


    Shen ruochu pauses and looks at Cheng Jiu. Then he sees Cheng Jiu waving. Shen ruochu pauses and walks towards Cheng Jiu. He asks Cheng Jiu, "what''s the matter with you? I''m going back. It''s too late. "


    Cheng Jiu doesn''t speak. He pulls Shen ruochu to leave with him and goes to his foreign house. Shen ruochu struggles for a while. Cheng Jiu pulls Shen ruochu and doesn''t let go. Instead, he pinches harder.


    "Come with me. I have something to tell you. Don''t be nervous. Don''t worry." Cheng Jiu says to Shen ruochu seriously, but he doesn''t pull Shen ruochu to leave.


    When Shen ruochu first saw Cheng Jiu''s firmness, he went to the foreign house with him. When he arrived at the foreign house, Cheng Jiu sat there and looked at Shen ruochu: "don''t take such risks to save me. I know you are good for me, but don''t take risks. I won''t die if I''m locked up. But if you take such risks and involve yourself, I''ll be restless all my life. ¡±


    after listening to Lian Zuo''s story about what Shen ruochu had done, he admired Shen ruochu''s determination and bravery. Generally speaking, a man would not have such courage.


    But Shen ruochu has done it, and others are praising Shen ruochu, but she is very worried. She is worried about what happened to Shen ruochu for her own sake. Today, it is smooth and she has rescued him.


    If it''s extreme over there, it''s very likely that Shen ruochu will be taken away. At that time, it will be really troublesome. He still has a family and the Cao family to find a way. Shen ruochu, a woman in the dungeon, can''t imagine what she will bear.I called Shen ruochu to come here. That''s what I want to say.


    Shen ruochu was slightly stunned and looked at Cheng Jiu. He turned to understand something. He said with a smile to Cheng Jiu, "it''s OK. I''ll be careful, and I''ll consider my way back."


    "If you think about the way back, you shouldn''t take the risk. Don''t you like me, Shen ruochu? Don''t you have no feelings for me? I know you don''t like me, and I''m controlling my feelings for you, but how can I let you go in my heart all my life when you do this for me? " Cheng Jiu excitedly walks up to Shen ruochu and raises his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s face. His hand is hanging in the air.


    If Shen ruochu is right, Cheng Jiu''s eyes are a little red. Cheng Jiu takes a deep breath to make himself in a better mood.


    Clearly she is hiding from him, clearly there is no emotion, he also told himself, all like, buried in the bottom of my heart, don''t let yourself have any extravagant hope, don''t think.


    Now Shen ruochu is desperate to save himself. How can he put it down? It''s going to kill him.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. He could understand Cheng Jiu''s mood, but he couldn''t accept Cheng Jiu: "if it bothers you, I''ll tell you I''m sorry, but even if it''s a new one, I''ll still go to save you. You''ve helped me so many times, and I''ll pay you back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Perhaps so many times, she is not clear, but also to try to return.


    Li Xing was trapped in Nanning. When something happened, she was at a loss. When she couldn''t think of a way, Cheng Jiu arranged for her to meet Li Xing and gave Cao''s talisman to help Li Xing.


    That''s the fate of the Cao family. She knows in her heart that Cheng Jiu is still doing it. Aiming at this, she also wants to help Cheng Jiu and return Cheng Jiu''s kindness.


    "I don''t want you to return my favor. I just want you to be well and not have any accidents. This is a great thing for me." Cheng Jiu said excitedly to Shen ruochu.


    He didn''t want any kind of human feelings. When he did something for Shen ruochu, he didn''t want to ask Shen ruochu for human feelings.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiuyi and said, "it''s your business whether you want human feelings or not. It''s my business whether you want human feelings or not."


    Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu for a long time. Then he said to Shen ruochu, "OK, you''re happy. Just don''t take such a risk next time. If anything happens to you, I''ll be sorry for my whole life."


    "I see. I''ll go back first." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu: "you can help me apply some medicine. I have a lot of injuries on my body."


    He knew that his request was too much, but this time, this time, he could use it to pinch Shen ruochu, make Shen ruochu feel sorry for himself once and accompany him for a while.


    Shen ruochu is hiding from him everywhere. It''s not easy for him to meet him.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Cheng Jiu: "isn''t there a servant girl, no matter how hard it is, is there even left?"


    In fact, if someone else, it''s really nothing, but it''s in Cheng Jiu. She wants to avoid suspicion. It''s not suitable. Cheng Jiu frowns slightly: "I didn''t ask you to do anything, just change the medicine. If you don''t change it for me, I won''t use the medicine. It''ll be ok if it hurts for a few days."


    Cheng Jiu angrily says to Shen ruochu that he simply plays a temper. Shen ruochu sighs when he looks at Cheng Jiu. He is still a child.


    Originally not big, men are late, she even once thought, into nine like her, but also novel.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu asked Lian Zuo to take out the medicine and said to Cheng Jiu, "take off your shirt. I''ll change the medicine for you."


    Cheng Jiu is rare and clever. He shows his back. Shen ruochu looks at it, green and purple. Is there any dry blood on it? His face turns white. He knows that Cheng Jiu has suffered a loss in it, but he doesn''t know that Cheng Jiu will be hurt like this?


    "They beat you up?" Shen ruochu asked Cheng Jiu, carefully helping him apply the medicine on his hand. Cheng Jiu took a cold breath, endured the pain, and quietly replied, "they didn''t take advantage of it. They just wanted to take advantage of it to coerce my father. I didn''t take it soft, but they were too many. I didn''t take advantage of it."


    Shen ruochu just laughs when he hears Cheng Jiu''s words. He still knows that he hasn''t taken advantage of it. How can he take advantage of that kind of place? People who know current affairs are heroes. He''s good enough to call back. He didn''t kill people. It''s also because he wants to make a family.


    "In the future, can you stop being so stupid? Before you do something, first think about how to ensure your own safety. You think you''ve taken advantage of it. In fact, what? It''s not you who suffer? " Shen ruochu said to Cheng Jiu, "you should think about it for your parents. Don''t be too impulsive. There are many ways to deal with the bad guys. It''s better than doing it yourself."


    Take Chen Gu for example, there are 100 ways to clean up, but Cheng Jiu chooses the most extreme way. Can''t anything happen?


    She always thought that Cheng Jiu was very smart and rational. This time, she was also impulsive.


    Like an elder, Shen ruochu teaches Cheng Jiu a lesson. If someone else, Cheng Jiu will lose his temper. However, Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu feel happy. At least, it proves that Shen ruochu cares about him.


    When Shen ruochu said that, Cheng Jiu couldn''t help but reply to Shen ruochu: "Chen Gu wants to bully my cousin. How can I be rational in that case? He said that I can protect my cousin for a while, but not for a lifetime. As a man, I can''t even protect my sister. What can I do?"


    What else can he do? He can''t do anything. Rao is going to do it again, and he won''t regret making Chen Gu. That Chen Gu is damned.


    Shen ruochu thinks about it. Cheng Jiu is right. No one will be rational. What''s more, Cheng Jiu will never endure.


    Shen ruochu helped Cheng Jiu finish the medicine and put the medicine bottle aside. As soon as he was about to speak, Lian Zuo came in and said respectfully to Shen ruochu: "miss ruochu, Li Shenling is waiting for you outside, saying that he is coming to pick you up."


    "Is the execution coming?" Shen ruochu heard Li Xing''s name and his eyes brightened. He said to Cheng Jiu, "Li Xing has come to pick me up. I''m going back. Take care of yourself and let Lian Zuo change your dressing. Don''t do anything stupid again."


    With that, Shen ruochu didn''t even give Cheng Jiu a chance, so he got up and left. Today''s business, Li Xing must have been worried. He was so busy that he came to pick him up. He must have been worried and couldn''t wait at home.Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu with a tight heart. In Shen ruochu''s eyes, no one can resist the execution. When Shen ruochu mentions the execution, his eyes are bright. This is not something that ordinary people can sit on.


    He doesn''t know how to describe his mood. It''s hard for him.


    Even left looking at Cheng Jiu, advised Cheng Jiu: "Yeh, I haven''t had a good rest these days. Go to have a rest. There are some things that I can''t force. You should be more open to yourself and miss ruochu."


    Cheng Jiu takes a look at Lian Zuo, and his eyes are filled with coldness. If he can really see things like feelings, there will be not so many disappointments and desperate bumps into the south wall.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think about Cheng Jiu. When she went to the door, she saw Li Xing waiting there. She was wearing a military coat and was standing there smoking cigars. She knew Li Xing and always smoked cigars when she was nervous.


    Just at this point, Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and called to Li Xing: "Li Xing."


    Li Xing turns his head and looks at Shen ruochu. He snuffs out the cigarette in his hand. His face looks ugly. He comes to Shen ruochu in a few steps and pulls Shen ruochu into his arms.


    Just at the door of the family, Shen ruochu can''t avoid the suspicion. Shen ruochu is still the familiar taste and the willing man who makes her pay everything.


    Li Xing reaches out to hold Shen ruochu tightly and sticks it to Shen ruochu''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu. His eyes are full of doting. Shen ruochu keeps pushing Li Xing. No matter how hard he is, he can''t resist Li Xing.


    This day was a false alarm for Shen ruochu and Li Xing. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    In Siyuan''s room, Xiao Leng looks at Siyuan lying on the bed and says to Siyuan, "Siyuan, your brother and your sister-in-law have a good relationship."


    Siyuan looks at xiaoleng in front of her. Xiaoleng was brought back from Nanning by her elder brother and sister-in-law last time. She said that she was an adjutant to her family, but she never took charge of xiaoleng. Now xiaoleng is at home and doesn''t do anything else.


    She didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t care if there was no one to wait on her before. Now she doesn''t care if there is someone to wait on her. Dor doesn''t do anything with her.


    "Yes, my brother and sister-in-law really love each other and have experienced a lot." Si Yuan put down the book and said to Xiao Leng.


    Xiao Leng nodded and looked at Si Yuan: "I really envy them. Si Yuan, do you have someone you like? Why don''t you talk to your sister-in-law and ask them to help you decide your marriage? "


    Si Yuan was slightly stunned and said to Xiao Leng: "no, what are you talking about? There is no one to like


    "No? You look like you blush. Who can you cheat? How can there be no one you like? I have Xiao Leng says to Si Yuan.


    She has people she likes, so she will know whether Siyuan likes others or not.


    Siyuan looked at xiaoleng, slightly surprised, suddenly sat up, pulled xiaoleng, and said to xiaoleng, "do you really like someone? Then I''ll tell my sister-in-law to marry you. I''ll tell you that my sister-in-law is a good person. If you really like someone, you tell her that she will try to find a way to settle the matter. You see ye ran, there are also people who like you. But my sister-in-law told her that she has given her the marriage and prepared a dowry for her. Just like marrying her own relatives, her sister-in-law will be happy Good for you.


    My sister-in-law is very kind. She never thinks so much and thinks so much. As long as the people around her, she takes a fancy to you, that is, she treats you as a relative.


    If you know that Xiao Leng has someone you like, my sister-in-law will definitely help Xiao Leng.


    Xiao Leng took a look at Si Yuan and pursed her lips: "I like him, but he''s going to get married soon. We can''t be together in our life."


    "Then why don''t you come back? Don''t you like it? You can ask him if he likes you or not Si Yuan said to Xiao Leng.


    Xiao Leng takes a look at Si Yuan, purses her lips, tears her helpless smile, and gets up to leave.


    Siyuan looks at xiaoleng''s back. She feels a little more distressed. First of all, she hears from her sister-in-law that xiaoleng''s family has been killed by bandits, so many people.


    Xiao Leng has experienced killers. Anyway, she has suffered a lot, so now she encounters such things emotionally. She doesn''t feel very well.


    But I think Xiao Leng is like this. I''m no better than Xiao Leng. I''ve been mute for more than ten years. Now I''m not mute any more. I''ve lived a good life with my sister-in-law.


    But like a person who shouldn''t like, how can I feel better in my heart?


    Like is Lan Mingzhu, even the sister-in-law do not agree with the person, even if LAN Mingzhu is like her, she can''t marry, that kind of feeling simply.


    After thinking about it, Si Yuan pursed her lips. These days, LAN Mingzhu has gone to the Northwest for three or four days, but there is no phone call and no news from elder brother.


    LAN Mingzhu said that she would give her peace, but it''s not at all. It''s just a full film. The more she thought about it, the more she felt uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and pursed her lips. Si Yuan took the book and continued to read it.


    But in my mind, it''s still the appearance of LAN Mingzhu, her smile, her voice, her anger and tenderness.


    Northwest, LAN Mingzhu dragged a tired body back to the camp, lying on the sofa, Bai Jin said to LAN Mingzhu: "Lord, you can have a rest, this battle, we won temporarily, these two days, there should be no accident, you don''t have to worry about it."


    It''s been three days. I haven''t closed my eyes for three days. I''ve been on the front line, leading people to rush up. Their situation is very bad. If I hadn''t rushed up and burned everyone''s blood, this battle would not have been so smooth.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and said to Bai Yuan, "Bai Yuan, you let people keep watching. What they announced for the time being is a two-day truce. Maybe there will be a sneak attack or something. Give me a good look at the quartermaster, and then think of a way to keep an eye on tomorrow''s supplies."


    LAN Mingzhu''s fierce eyes look at Bai Yuan. The Quartermaster is absolute. There can''t be any accident. We have to be optimistic about it. This matter is not careless. If we can get rid of the other party''s Quartermaster.


    In this battle, if the northwest is in an emergency, it will be able to gain a big advantage. This is very important. Obviously, the other side has also noticed this point and is very close to it.


    No quartermaster, no food, no drink, no clothes, who will work for you, no existence.


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. We have got half of our things and the quartermaster has hidden half of them. They are all in accordance with your orders. We are on guard against accidents." Bai Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.Otherwise, many people would not have thought that ye would fight.


    It''s just that I''ve been working too hard. In the past three days, I''ve changed a lot of people. I''ve never had a rest or been in the hot line from beginning to end. They''ve advised me, even if I sleep for a while.


    Ye directly yelled at them: "unless I''m shot, otherwise, I can''t leave. How about so many people? The northwest is in a hurry. The people are in the back. I''m gone. The northwest is lost. Will you call me back? "


    In a word, he and Bai Jin did not dare to speak or move. They retreated one by one until they won the battle for the time being.


    LAN Mingzhu just ate the pancake and drank water. Her face was tired and dusty. She half kowtowed her eyes: "Bai Jin, has Jinjing called?"


    "Yes, the master and his wife have called to ask. I said that the situation here is very good, so they don''t have to worry about it. My wife also said that things at home are very good, you don''t have to worry about it." Bai Jin said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu picked up the kettle and smashed it towards Bai Jin. Bai Jin avoided it slightly. Her face turned pale for a while, and her back was covered in a cold sweat. If it was smashed, her scalp would not be broken. Would it make a big deal?


    On one side, Bai Yuan looks at Bai Jin sympathetically, and thinks that Bai Jin really deserves it. There''s no way. After so many years with Ye, he still doesn''t know how to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    You know, it''s not about this, it''s not about the family. It''s about the sweetheart. How could there be anything wrong with the lady and the master when they are well at home?


    The only worry is Miss Siyuan. How are you doing and how are you eating? Do you think about it?


    Bai Yuan took a look at Bai Jin, stepped forward and said to LAN Mingzhu, "Yeh, Miss Siyuan doesn''t have a phone over there. If there is one, I''ll call you to answer it."


    LAN Mingzhu pause, heart slightly tight, eyes up smile, you know, this girl can''t have a phone, can''t ask what.


    In fact, there is no need to report any fantasy, but I can''t help asking more.


    "Sir, the main situation here, Miss Siyuan can''t call. If you really want to, let''s try to transfer it to miss Siyuan''s home?" Bai Jin said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly looked at Bai Jin: "can you turn?"


    "Yes, it can be transferred. You can rest assured that it can be transferred." Bai Jin said to LAN Mingzhu in a hurry.


    It turns out that I miss miss Siyuan. He has to deal with this matter as soon as possible. He is not as smart as Bai Yuan, or he would not have been smashed by me just now.


    Of course, I have to take credit for this call transfer in front of you.


    LAN Mingzhu ordered a little white into: "now turn."


    Bai Jin responds and goes to prepare in a hurry. Si Yuan just reads the book for about two hours. Xiao Leng goes out to buy some food for herself. She doesn''t know what the book says.


    When the call came, DOR came in and said, "Miss, your school is on the phone. I''ll transfer it to you. Please answer it."


    "I see." Si Yuan answered and frowned slightly. What did the school call to do? This weekend, it''s nothing.


    These days, LAN Mingzhu is not here, training is brought by other instructors, not as harsh as LAN Mingzhu.


    Si Yuan answered the phone and asked, "Hello, I''m Li Si Yuan. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, it''s very important." A familiar voice came to his ears, and Siyuan was stunned. He held the receiver and stayed there.


    It''s LAN Mingzhu''s voice. It''s cool, but it''s beautiful. She can''t describe her mood when she hears LAN Mingzhu''s voice. She worries every day these days.


    Cao Shan, in particular, told her every day that fighting is not for fun, it''s not safe. She was frightened by all kinds of words and couldn''t describe her mood.


    "Have you reached the northwest?" Si Yuan pursed her lips and asked LAN Mingzhu. She clenched the receiver in her hand so that she was not nervous. At least in her voice, she was not nervous. She couldn''t let LAN Mingzhu know that she was worried about him.


    "Well, that''s the day." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan in a slightly tired voice. She half knocked her eyes and could hear her laziness and tiredness. She didn''t dare to close her eyes these days. After hearing Si Yuan''s voice, she felt a lot more comfortable and relaxed.


    Si Yuan''s heart was cold, and she arrived that day, which was four days ago. She wanted to ask LAN Mingzhu. She said that she would be safe when she arrived, but she didn''t make a phone call for four days.


    Full of swindlers, she waited for LAN Mingzhu''s call every day, but even if she didn''t call her, she told her elder brother, which made her feel at ease, she didn''t.


    LAN Mingzhu has never said that there is no news from Cao Shan, so she can only look forward to it. Now she knows that Lan Mingzhu has this condition, but she doesn''t tell her, which makes her feel bad.


    But even so, also have to bear, can''t let LAN Mingzhu know, can''t let LAN Mingzhu found, she is emotional to LAN Mingzhu, otherwise, in the future will be out of control.


    Mrs. LAN is very kind to her. Since she came back from her last visit to LAN''s home, Mrs. LAN gave her food, as well as the best guzheng. These are Mrs. Lan''s kindness. She can''t let LAN Mingzhu break with her family for her own sake.


    When LAN Mingzhu sees that Si Yuan doesn''t speak, she purses her lips. He waits for Si Yuan to say. Waiting for Si Yuan to ask about the situation, he knows that this woman won''t have too much emotion. On the one hand, she doesn''t love him at all, on the other hand.


    "This time, I went to the battlefield. I haven''t had a rest for three days. Now I have time to rest." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan suddenly realized that the situation in the northwest was very bad. Otherwise, LAN Mingzhu would not have been able to stay up for three days. Holding the phone, he became nervous again: "is the situation very serious? Didn''t you call for reinforcements? "


    Big brother said, he is on standby in Jinjing, ready to meet LAN Mingzhu, waiting for LAN Mingzhu''s call.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly, and her mouth rose slightly: "not for the time being. This time we have the upper hand. We have a temporary truce. When the situation is unfavorable, I will call reinforcements. By the way, how are you at home? Is that all right? "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I have nothing to do but study. You are good at fighting." Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu in a hurry, she can''t let LAN Mingzhu worry about herself and affect her mood, otherwise it''s really troublesome.She only hopes that Lan Mingzhu will be safe and sound. How can she not worry?


    "Did you go to see Liu Wenwei?" LAN Mingzhu asks Si Yuan, and her eyes are a little colder. If she goes, although he is not in Jinjing, he can also find a way to break Liu Wenwei''s leg.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips: "I didn''t see him alone. I didn''t meet him alone except in school."


    "That''s obedient." The corner of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth rises slightly and smiles at Si Yuan. As long as he doesn''t see Liu Wenwei, everything else is easy to say, "Si Yuan, I miss you."


    A word I think, let Si Yuan heart can''t describe, very warm, also very painful, she knew that Lan Mingzhu miss her, she also madly Miss LAN Mingzhu, eager to be able to run to the northwest to find LAN Mingzhu.


    I''ve been enduring it. If I go to find LAN Mingzhu, there will be something big, so she can''t, she can only wait.


    When LAN Mingzhu sees that Si Yuan doesn''t speak, she tells him to wait for him to come back. He will find a way to come back early. This time, the other party wants to delay the war. He also wants to find other ways. He can''t delay it all the time.


    "I''m going to have a rest. I have other things to do. When I''m free, I''ll call you and take care of myself, OK? Don''t see Liu Wenwei. Otherwise, I will deal with him. I''ll hang up first. " LAN Mingzhu said.


    LAN Mingzhu''s voice fell, Si Yuan suddenly called LAN Mingzhu: "Lan Mingzhu, don''t hang up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    As soon as LAN Mingzhu heard this, she became nervous. She was very sleepy, but now she is in a lot of spirits. She can''t describe her expectation of Si Yuan''s words.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Lanmingzhu carefully asked Siyuan, the whole person nervous not, who would think he lanmingzhu will have such a day, really retribution.


    Si Yuan clenched the receiver in her hand and pursed her lips: "nothing. I just told you to pay attention to safety."


    I miss you very much, just the second half of the sentence. I can''t say it. I''m really crazy, but I have to hold on to all these words. Even if she does say it to LAN Mingzhu, she won''t say it in front of her.


    LAN Mingzhu is somewhat disappointed, but he is used to it. The only thing he can''t bear to be cruel is to treat Si Yuan. In his life, about all his patience has been spent on Si Yuan.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be safe. I''ll be back early." LAN Mingzhu voice is still very soft, can not hide the lonely, "I''m a little tired, sleep for a while."


    "Good." Si Yuan answered, just wanted to say, come back early, come back late, it doesn''t matter, as long as people come back alive, better than anything, but haven''t spoken, LAN Mingzhu''s phone will hang up.


    After hanging up, Siyuan lies on the bed and feels better. Although she doesn''t talk much with lanmingzhu, she still feels comfortable knowing lanmingzhu is safe.


    Si Yuan sat there and thought about it. Mrs. Lan was not happy because of LAN Mingzhu''s absence. These days, she got a lot of benefits from Mrs. LAN, so she should take the initiative to have a look today.


    "Dor, DOR!" Si Yuan shouts to duo''er.


    Duo''er enters the door. Si Yuan says to duo''er, "Xiao Leng, let her pack up. Let''s go to Mrs. Lan''s after dinner."


    "Xiao Leng hasn''t come back yet. I''ll go with you." Dor said to Siyuan.


    "Well, you''ll be ready." Si Yuan nodded, but she didn''t care. Her sister-in-law gave Xiao Leng absolute freedom, and she couldn''t stop her. She said that Xiao Leng didn''t belong to the Li family. Maybe she would go where she should go soon.


    Here, Siyuan picks up her things, takes guzheng and Duoer to LAN''s house.


    Xiao Leng strolls aimlessly in the street, Jinjing, what a wonderful place, full of traffic, the dim lights in the street, the ladies and wives in cheongsam all over the street, walking around with a smile, only her military uniform.


    Like a walking corpse, she had been like this before, holding the man''s hand and clamoring to eat sugar gourd. Now it has become a dream, and she never dares to think about it.


    Her family has gone, and all her dreams have gone. She used to be a beautiful young lady in Jinjing. Now, things are different.


    I haven''t been out for a long time. I always feel uncomfortable when I come out today.


    Just as Xiao Leng was walking around, suddenly, Xiao Leng saw a woman in Qipao not far away and said to the man sitting beside her, "eat this."


    "Spicy, spicy, sister, so spicy." The man whispered to the woman in front of him and kept shaking his head.


    Looking at the man in front of her, the woman sneered coldly, and her eyes were full of sarcasm: "you fool, do you know how spicy it is? Besides, isn''t it better to be spicy? Give it to me quickly


    She didn''t want to marry this fool, but she had to. My father told her to ask this fool out for a walk and cultivate her feelings. What''s good for this fool?


    Rao''s appearance is not bad, but a fool is a fool. It''s a shame to follow him like this.


    "No, no, Xie Si doesn''t eat, spicy, spicy, sister, don''t eat." The fool pushed the noodles out. He was stupid. He didn''t eat such spicy noodles.


    At least there is a sense of taste. Even a fool knows not to eat anything that tastes bad.


    A woman looks at the fool in front of her. She is not happy and uncomfortable. Can it be better to marry a fool? The fool is not obedient. He is more angry.


    The woman directly took the noodles on the table and deliberately fed them to the fool: "you give me something to eat. Eat quickly. Who told you not to eat? When I come in, I will do whatever I ask you to do? "


    The woman put the noodles into the fool''s mouth, and the fool kept pushing, so a bowl of noodles turned over, spilled all over the fool, splashed on the fool''s clothes, also made on the woman''s body, which for women, is simply the ultimate anger.


    The woman raised her hand to hit the fool and said to him, "you son of a bitch, you dare not listen to me. Do you want to die? You think I''m willing to marry you and serve you. I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for the coercion of the two families, no one would marry you such a fool. "


    Now, she has become the joke of the whole Jinjing. She feels that she is going to be crazy and collapse. She has no way to describe her mood.


    The fool was beaten twice and immediately began to cry. When the fool cried, the woman became even more angry: "you still have the face to cry. Do you mean to make me lose face?"


    When he spoke, he raised his hand to fight again. A figure flashed over, pulled the woman, slapped her, and kicked her out.


    Xiao Leng looks at Zhang Xiuya in front of her. She is trembling. She has seen bullies before. She has never seen such bullies before. When she comes out, she just sees Zhang Xiuya bullying Xie Xiang here. She feels that her brain is buzzing and the whole person is about to explode.When Xie Xiang saw Xiao Leng, he was also slightly stunned. Within minutes, Xie Xiang began to cry. He reached for Xiao Leng''s clothes and cried with red eyes: "sister, I''ve been beaten, I''ve been beaten."


    It means to tell Xiao Leng that he has been beaten by Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya''s face turns pale. This fool even complains. If he has a chance, he must clean up this fool.


    Zhang Xiuya was lifted up from the ground by the servant girl and looked at Xiao Leng. Her eyes were full of cold: "you''re a little bitch again. You''re really powerful. You''ve come to my trouble many times, and you let me go today? If I don''t deal with you today, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. "


    When talking, Zhang Xiuya pours at Xiao Leng. Xiao Leng pulls Zhang Xiuya and slaps her. Her eyes are full of stars. Zhang Xiuya is so confused that she can''t describe her mood.


    Her face swelled with the speed visible to the naked eye. Zhang Xiuya''s face turned pale for a while, and her fierce eyes looked at Xiao Leng: "you''re a cheap girl, you''re crazy!"


    It''s crazy that she dares to beat her like this. She never thought that she would be beaten by Xiao Leng. Xiao Leng mocks her and says, "am I crazy? You''re the one who''s crazy. You''re such a woman. You''re extremely vicious. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    A woman like Zhang Xiuya, if not for Xie Xiang''s stupidity, would never marry a woman like Zhang Xiuya. There''s no need to think about it. Zhang Xiuya is too much, too much to the extreme. She bullies Xie Xiang so much.


    This bowl of noodles is full of chili peppers. Xie Xiang is stupid, but he is a fool. He knows that the chili peppers are too spicy to eat, right?


    Zhang Xiuya is deliberately, because she doesn''t want to marry a fool, so she tries her best to bully Xie Xiang. But how can Zhang Xiuya, a madman, be cruel to a fool? It''s not a person.


    Zhang Xiuya looked at Xiao Leng with disapproval and said in a voice without temperature: "you are really interesting. What do I have to do with who I teach, who I clean up and who I bully? He''s my fiance. I''ll do to him what I want. It''s nothing to do with you. You little cheap hoof, meddling in your own business and deceiving others. You''re just looking for death. "


    Take a deep breath. The more Zhang Xiuya thinks about it, the more she feels that she is going to collapse. She just wants to tear up Xiao Leng and trample her to death. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiuya goes forward to teach her a lesson. Xiao Leng can''t help laughing and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiuya.


    Xiao Leng takes a step forward and pulls Zhang Xiuya over. She holds her neck in her hand and half squints. Her eyes are full of coldness: "do you still want to do something to me? Believe it or not? "


    "Dare you, do you know who I am? The future daughter-in-law of the Xie family, the eldest lady of the Zhang family, if you dare to strangle me, are you not afraid to die? " Zhang Xiuya said to Xiao Leng incredulously.


    Xiao Leng is really fierce. She wants to kill her. Sure enough, this bitch is Shen ruochu''s girl. She is as hateful as Shen ruochu.


    Although Zhang Xiuya''s mouth is hard, she is still afraid that Xiao Leng will really kill herself, but she must not be soft and shameful.


    Xiao Leng looked at Zhang Xiuya and couldn''t help laughing: "no, I''m afraid you don''t know what I''m doing? Everyone in my family has died, and no one has survived except me. You say that such a person''s life is as meaningless as a walking corpse. It''s good to find someone to make a cushion for me. "


    Xiao Leng''s words make Zhang Xiuya tremble. I didn''t expect that Xiao Leng would have such a life experience. As expected, he is not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. Such a person is not afraid to die. Zhang Xiuya can''t help but be afraid.


    But no one noticed that Xie Xiang behind Xiao Leng was also slightly stunned. Just for a moment, he was still smiling like a fool: "strangle bad women, strangle bad women."


    Xiao Leng thinks that Xie Xiang is not stupid enough. She also knows that Zhang Xiuya is a bad woman. Zhang Xiuya''s face turns white. She thinks that she really belittles this fool. It''s too much to let Xiao Leng strangle her.


    If this fool is not stupid, she will have no good end. Wait for her. When she enters the door, we must teach this fool how to be a human being?


    Zhang Xiuya was afraid that Xiao Leng would strangle herself. She said to Xiao Leng, "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Xiao Leng, please let me go. I promise I won''t do it again."


    Zhang Xiuya is really afraid. She''s not a fool. Xiao Leng is right. She''s alone now. Anyway, she''s not afraid of death, and she doesn''t have to worry about being involved. Maybe she can get involved.


    She didn''t want to die, let alone die because of a fool.


    When Zhang Xiuya pleads for mercy, Xiao Leng suddenly pushes Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya turns around and leaves without taking charge of Xie Xiang or asking. This fool lets Xiao Leng strangle her.


    That fool will live and die on his own. Anyway, if she dies, she just can not marry. If she loses it, she will tell her father that she has nothing to do with Xiao Leng, who is responsible for it.


    Xiao Leng lost it too. Xie''s family will go to Xiao Leng for trouble.


    Xiao Leng thinks that Zhang Xiuya is really not a person. It''s clearly Zhang Xiuya who brought people out. Now she doesn''t care, but no matter what, she still doesn''t trust Zhang Xiuya to take Xie Xiang away.


    What if you bully Xie Xiang again? Xie Xiang has become a fool and can only be bullied by Zhang Xiuya.


    As soon as Zhang Xiuya leaves, Xiao Leng turns around and looks at Xie Xiang. Xie Xiang still claps her hands foolishly: "Oh, bad women go, bad women go."


    Xiao Leng looks at Xie Xiang and purses her lips. She has mixed feelings in her heart. Xie Xiang was not like this before. When she saw Xie Xiang, she was 13 years old and elegant. She didn''t know how many people''s hearts were disturbed, including her.


    Now this is only a few years, Xie Xiang suddenly crazy, silly, she does not know how to describe his mood.


    When she heard from Li Xing that Xie Xiang was crazy, she didn''t feel too much. She just couldn''t believe it. Now she has seen it with her own eyes, and her heart aches a little. It''s like pricking a needle. It''s not a good taste.


    "You know that''s a bad woman. Why do you follow her? Fool, you are a fool Xiao Leng can''t help but say to Xie Xiang, "you don''t want to go out with her anymore, you know? If she brings you out, you''ll cry, you know? "


    Xiao Leng doesn''t know if Xie Xiang can understand, so she can only tell Xie Xiang, hoping that Xie Xiang can understand. Xie Xiang is still silly and happy, saying some specious words.Xiao Leng doesn''t understand, and doesn''t understand. How can a good person suddenly be like this? She couldn''t take it from the bottom of her heart.


    But it has nothing to do with him, she can only watch Xie Xiang marry someone else, marry that damned, cruel woman, the more I think about it, the more I feel the kind of collapse, the more uncomfortable I can''t.


    Take a deep breath and adjust your mind. Xiao Leng says to Xie Xiang, "fourth brother."


    A four elder brother, almost didn''t let Xie Xiang collapse, almost didn''t let Xie Xiang''s tears fall down, don''t know how long, no one called him so, this is Xiao Leng''s only intimate name for him.


    All these years, he has been dreaming about it and looking forward to it. He thought that he would never wait for it again in his life. He did not expect this kind of juncture to come.


    Xie Xiang didn''t hold back his tears, so he cried directly and pulled Xiao Leng: "sister, dirty clothes, change clothes, don''t go home."


    He is really crying, a man like a child crying, may be in the eyes of outsiders, he is a fool, including Xiao Leng also think he is a fool, he can''t care so much, Xiao Leng this sound four elder brother, he put down all the guard.


    Xie Xiang cries like this. Xiao Leng comes forward. The whole person is very anxious. He pulls Xie Xiang and says to Xie Xiang, "fourth brother, don''t cry. The clothes are dirty. I''ll buy them for you. I''ll buy them for you. Let''s buy them for you. OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    When he was a child, when he was crying like this, Xie Xiang also coaxed him. What did our little Leng cry for? What did he want? He told his fourth brother that he would buy it for you.


    The stars in the sky, the fourth brother also went to pick them for you, my mother always said, Xie Xiang, you want to spoil her, what should you do in the future?


    Xie Xiang said, I will marry her in the future. I will be used to her all my life and will not let her suffer any grievances. So even if she is spoiled, it doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that I will not let her suffer any grievances.


    But that''s all in the past. Now Xie Xiang wants to marry Zhang Xiuya. She can only look at it like this and endure it like this. Now even if Xie Xiang is stupid, she doesn''t feel very well when she looks at it.


    Xie Xiang burst into tears. For so many years, he didn''t think it was good to be a fool, but he was forced to be a fool. Now he thinks it''s good to be a fool. Only when he becomes a fool can he cry so freely?


    Small cold so, Xie Xiang feel a lot better, small cold support Xie Xiang up, to Xie Xiang said: "four elder brother, I first buy you clothes, we changed?"


    Xie Xiang is still Xie Xiang. He has a habit of cleanliness. Even if he becomes a fool, he should be clean. In other people''s eyes, Xie Xiang is a fool. In her eyes, Xie Xiang is her forever fourth brother.


    Xie could not stop nodding: "sister is so good."


    "Don''t call me sister, call me Xiao Leng." Small cold stubborn said, her real name is Liu Xuan, Xie Xiang gave her a small cold, do not know why, so called her.


    Since the death of her family, she has been called Xiao Leng, and few people know her real name.


    Xie Xiang''s voice trembled slightly: "small, small cold."


    Xiao Leng didn''t recognize the trembling in Xie Xiang''s voice and nodded: "let''s go, fourth brother, I''ll buy you clothes."


    When talking, Xiao Leng takes Xie Xiang to buy a new suit. It''s a crescent white dress. Xie Xiang likes to wear it like this. Now he doesn''t wear it any more. He is wearing a suit.


    After buying the clothes, Xiao Leng went to find a hotel, which was converted from an old style house. There were also foreign style houses. She liked it and took Xie Xiang to the hotel.


    Xiao Leng asks Xie Xiang to sit down and help Xie Xiang change his clothes. Xie Xiang looks at Xiao Leng, his eyes are free, and says foolishly that the new clothes are very good-looking. Only she knows how hard it is to feel in her heart. It''s like someone stabbing it with a knife. It hurts, and it''s so painful.


    He did not dare to tell Xiao Leng, Xiao Leng, your fourth brother was not stupid, but had to pretend to be stupid. What he did not expect was that all the people in Xiao Leng''s family died. After they went to Nanning, there was no news. He asked people to inquire, and there was no news.


    He thought Xiao Leng was dead, and now he knew that Xiao Leng was alive. He felt very happy, waiting to finish the work. He must recognize Xiao Leng, for fear that the LAN family didn''t know Xiao Leng was alive.


    Everyone thought that there was no one alive in that family.


    After changing Xie Xiang''s clothes, Xiao Leng goes to get hot water again. After mixing the water, she comes out again and helps Xie Xiang wipe his face. Xiao Leng looks at Xie Xiang and blushes.


    Xie Xiang is more distressed, holding a sleeve to small cold wipe tears: "small cold do not cry."


    "How can I not cry? Xie Xiang, that woman Zhang Xiuya is so terrible. If you marry her later, she will bully you to death. Do you think your father is crazy? Who''s not good for you to marry, a woman of such mean character? Your father is pushing you out of the fire. " Xiao Leng says to Xie Xiang.


    What Zhang Xiuya is doing today can be seen at a glance. In the future, she will not be nice to Xie Xiang. Originally, a fool is pitiful enough. It''s even more pitiful to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    She knows that in this world, no one will spoil Xie Xiang like her. She has no status, no family, and can''t help Xie Xiang.


    Xie Xiang can''t say anything except that Xiao Leng doesn''t cry. He won''t let Zhang Xiuya bully him. Today, he comes out with Zhang Xiuya to have a look at Zhang Xiuya''s character. Later, Zhang Xiuya wants to bully him. How can it be so easy?


    Xiao Leng takes Xie Xiang''s hand, puts it on her lips and kisses her. Then she says to Xie Xiang, "fourth brother, I will protect you. Don''t worry, Zhang Xiuya. Don''t try to humiliate you or bully you. She will regret it."


    She will make Zhang Xiuya regret. She is a killer. In the days to come, she will find a way to torture Zhang Xiuya. She can''t be a demon any more. Thinking of this, a trace of cruelty flashed through her eyes.


    Xiao Leng thinks so. Xie Xiang''s heart is full of warmth. What has she experienced in these years? She takes a deep breath. Xie Xiang doesn''t ask.


    After changing Xie Xiang''s clothes and wiping her face, Xiao Leng returns Xie Xiang to Xie''s home to make sure there is nothing wrong with Xie Xiang. Looking at Xie''s family and taking Xie Xiang back, she goes back to Li''s home with complete confidence.


    She suddenly disappeared, and she didn''t know whether Li Xing would be suspicious. She knew that Li Xing didn''t trust her all the time. She just believed that she wouldn''t hurt Shen ruochu, but she wouldn''t believe that she would stay in Li''s house obediently.


    After all, she has been a killer, such a person, want to get the trust of others, which is so easy.Xie''s family, Xie Xiang went back to Xie''s family. He was very upset. Mao er couldn''t help asking Xie Xiang: "fourth master, where have you been? We can''t find anyone all the time. We''re all in a hurry. "


    "I''m not such a fool. What''s the rush?" Xie Xiang said in a voice without temperature, and Mao er nodded, but no matter what, he didn''t feel at ease when he went out so rashly.


    Xie Xiang looks at Mao er: "Xiao Leng is back, Mao er. It''s really Xiao Leng. She''s back."


    "Back? Not dead? Really? Young master Cap son happy not, excited to Xie Xiang said, can''t describe his mood, little cold Miss didn''t die?


    When he knew that Miss Leng was dead, the young master vomited blood on the spot. It was very sad. He didn''t know how to comfort the young master. Now he came back alive, and the young master''s heart knot was untied.


    That''s great. He''s going crazy.


    Xie Xiang nodded. It''s true. She said it was Xiao Leng herself. The hat couldn''t help asking Xie Xiang, "where''s Miss Xiao Leng? Did you come back with you? Did you tell the LAN family


    "She thought I was crazy and a fool. I didn''t think so much about it. I didn''t look like I was going to recognize the LAN family. Don''t let LAN Mingzhu know about it for the time being?" Xie Xiang said to Mao er, "I''m going out. You can watch here for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    He can''t lose Xiao Leng any more, let people stare at Xiao Leng, just hope to find the place where Xiao Leng lives, and don''t know where Xiao Leng will go now. Without her home, she won''t go to LAN''s home.


    Now a person, must be very poor, wait for him to deal with the things in hand, he will find cold.


    When Mao er looked at Xie Xiang, the whole person was in a panic: "Sir, you can''t go. You''ve been pretending for five years. What kind of life have you had in the past five years? If you go like this, you will regret it. If your wife finds out, you will be miserable. "


    "So what? Now Xiao Leng is more important to me than anything else. I can''t ignore it. " Xie Xiang''s fierce eyes sweep toward Mao er. He also knows that he is too risky to do so, and many things may fall short.


    But he doesn''t care so much. Now he just wants to find Xiao Leng quickly. He doesn''t care about anything else and doesn''t want to take care of it. In the days to come, it doesn''t matter what you love him.


    "But young master!" The hat son called a, thanks to ring head also not to return of came a sentence: "give me to shut up, my affair, don''t you tube!"


    He can''t take care of anything now. In front of xiaoleng, he can''t tell xiaoleng that he is not a fool. He can only follow xiaoleng like this, hoping to see if xiaoleng is well now?


    Only in this way, I can rest assured that when talking, Xie Xiang left in the car, and Mao er knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to let Xie Xiang go.


    Xie Xiang just follows the car to Li''s house.


    The car stopped at the door of Li''s house. The adjutant looked at Xie Xiang and said to him, "my Lord, Miss Xiao Leng is at Li''s house. I went to inquire. I heard that she came back from Nanning with Li Shenling. Now she is an adjutant at Li''s house and follows miss Siyuan."


    "Assistant officer?" Xie Xiang only feels that his face turns white for a while. The only blood of the Liu family, the eldest lady of the Liu family, is now going to be an adjutant and servant girl. How can he not tremble when he listens.


    It''s because he didn''t find Xiao Leng and didn''t protect her. Now Xiao Leng has been wronged. If uncle Liu and aunt quanxia knew, they would blame him.


    He promised them that he would protect Xiao Leng, but now he can''t do anything about it. He can''t even care about his own affairs. He can''t recognize Xiao Leng. He will kill Xiao Leng.


    If the eldest lady knows the existence of Xiao Leng, she will not let Xiao Leng go. If she knows that he is not stupid, he is in danger, and Xiao Leng will be in danger.


    Sipping her lips, Xie Xiang pressed the bottom of her heart and asked the adjutant, "are they good to Xiao Leng?"


    "Of course, how dare I be unkind to young master Xie Si?" A voice came out.


    Xie Xiang is shocked. He is in a hurry like pretending. Li Xing stands there with a smile in his eyes. He just looks at Xie Xiang. Xie Xiang knows that he has been exposed. If he continues to pretend, it will be meaningless.


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Xiang looks at Li Xing. Li Xing looks up and down at Xie Xiang. It''s really not easy. When Xiao Leng mentioned Xie Xiang that day, he felt something was wrong.


    Thinking about Xiao Leng''s life experience, it''s definitely not easy. He has something to do with the Xie family. In Jinjing, he is not a general identity, so he doesn''t make trouble for Xiao Leng.


    Xiao Leng is in Li''s family. He says he is an adjutant. He is treated the same as Si Yuan. He never has to do anything or deal with anything. He wakes up naturally in the morning and goes wherever he wants.


    Today, seeing Xiao Leng go out and come back so late, he couldn''t help thinking a little more.


    I didn''t expect to wait here. Thank you. It''s amazing.


    "Now that you know it, I''m not going to pretend any more." Xie Xiang''s eyes began to smile and looked at Li Xing, "shall we talk about it alone? Find a place. I have a lot to say to you. "


    "It''s not convenient. I have nothing to talk about with you." Li Xing holds the airs, but he saves Xiao Leng and provides people with good food and drink. Xie Xiang can''t say that he doesn''t have it at all.


    Xie''s family is rich. Xie Xiang''s grandson is absolutely rich. How can Xie Xiang do without putting some water?


    He went to Nanning to suppress bandits before, but now he''s a leader. He has a large group of cronies in his hand. He wants to eat and drink. He must think of a way to get the money.


    "Excuse me, what''s your request? I want to talk. Thank you for saving Xiao Leng. Thank you very much. Get on the bus." Xie Xiang bowed to Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    Xie Xiang is not a fool either. He is very clear about what he wants. It''s just that this is not a place to talk. He has to find a place alone, and he can''t let Xiao Leng know.


    Xiao Leng is at Li''s house. He''s here. He just came to make sure that Xiao Leng is safe.


    Li Xing sees Xie Xiang''s sincerity, and then pretends to follow Xie Xiang to get on the car and leave by car.


    When they arrive at Xie Xiang''s private house, they enter the room. Li Xing sits on the sofa and looks at Xie Xiang. Xie Xiang can''t help but ask Li Xing, "Li Xing, where did you find Xiao Leng?"


    "Tell me first, what''s your relationship with Xiao Leng? Since you care so much about her, why don''t you recognize her? " Li Xing can''t help but ask Xie Xiang.He is very curious. Xie Xiang is his own son. Now, although Xie''s second wife has been righted and made a sequel, Xie Xiang is the original son. It''s not the same.


    However, I heard that Xie Xiang was crazy five years ago. A person can bear this step. It''s too bad. If it''s him, he can''t do it. He''s been a fool for five years. Let''s not say anything else. His self-esteem can''t pass.


    Will collapse, will be crazy, Xie Xiang can endure to today, for the sake of small cold exposed, can only say, Xie Xiang heart how strong, far more powerful than he imagined.


    Xie Xiang looked at Li Xing and said to her, "I''ve endured it for five years. At most, it''s the end of this year. I have an engagement with her. She was born to be the daughter-in-law of the fourth master Xie. But there''s no way to do it. When something happened to her family, I thought she was dead and she was still alive. It''s God''s pity for me I have to keep her now. Nothing can happen


    Now he is afraid that he will kill xiaoleng, so he will try his best to bear it and will not recognize xiaoleng.


    Li Xing looks at Xie Xiang in surprise. No wonder Xiao Leng has such an attitude when she sees that she is going to get married. She has an engagement, but the Xie family thinks Xiao Leng is dead, so they promise Zhang Xiuya to Xie Xiang. Otherwise, it won''t be Zhang Xiuya''s turn.


    It''s a matter of understanding. To put it bluntly, it''s still an infighting between brothers. No one in the big family can avoid it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    After knowing something about it, she looked at Xie Xiang and then said to him, "Xie Xiang, since you have told me all about it, I''ll also tell you. Over the years, Xiao Leng has been unhappy. She saw her family killed by bandits, and her family helped her nurse escape. Later, she avenged her family and became a killer. You know, how did the killer come from? ¡±


    killers are selected from thousands of children, and then selected layer by layer and trained bit by bit. These are all fatal things. The most important thing is ruthlessness, not to mention harsh training.


    When he saw that Xiao Leng was so good, he was surprised. Xiao Leng told him that she was born as a killer.


    I feel very pitiful myself. It''s really pitiful for a small child to suffer so much.


    Xie Xiang listens and his eyes turn red. After all, he doesn''t do what he should do. He makes Xiao Leng suffer so much. He is really regretful.


    But no matter how much I regret it, I can''t change anything. When his affairs are finished, he will take Xiao Leng away. In the future, I won''t let Xiao Leng be bullied any more.


    Xie Xiang took out a cigarette, lit one, adjusted his mood, and then looked at Li Xing: "Li Xing, Xiao Leng, you take care of me, I will remember you. Good, your people, this year''s winter clothes, all give me, I promise to make you the best winter clothes, all reported, one, count one."


    This is the attitude Xie Xiang should have.


    This year''s Quartermaster conditions are not easy. He is worried about it. Xie Xiang is a great help to him. He can''t be happy. You know, a winter coat costs a lot of money, which can''t be saved. It''s all for your brother. It''s freezing.


    You can''t wear poor quality clothes. You have to keep warm. Otherwise, how can you train in the snow?


    "OK, then I''ll thank the fourth master. Don''t worry. Xiao Leng is waiting for me. I''ll wait for you." Li Xing said with Xie Xiang with a smile.


    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. I''m so happy.


    After a few words with Xie Xiang, Li Xing left.


    Xie Xiang looks at the door and takes a deep breath. He has a lot of money. He is not short of money. It''s just that many things can''t be solved with money. Here, it''s easier for him to ask for money.


    Where Xiao Leng goes, he is not at ease, but in the strict implementation here, he is the most at ease, occasionally can go to have a look.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xiang felt better.


    Li Xing went back to Li''s home, just met Xiao Leng coming down from the upstairs, and looked at Li Xing contemptuously: "you can''t stay at home every day, you always run outside, your son and daughter-in-law don''t care, are you busy all excuses?


    "Hiss, dead girl..." Li Xing stares at Xiao Leng. He just wants to scold him, but he thinks that this is the God of wealth. He pulls Xiao Leng to sit down in a hurry and says to her, "come on, sit down. I have something to tell you."


    The sudden attitude made Xiao Leng jump. Looking at the implementation of the law, my eyes are a little more defensive. This person has always been able to calculate. Who knows how to calculate her?


    Anyway, we have to guard against it.


    "I tell you, my family is dead, and I''m alone. I have nothing else to calculate except my ability. Don''t move my mind." Xiao Leng said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing said to Xiao Leng contemptuously, "where do you want to go? Am I that kind of person? I tell you, from today on, you''re not an adjutant, you''re my strict sister. Like Si Yuan, you''ll have a servant girl to wait on you. You can spend whatever you want. You can just pay for the first time. Don''t be afraid to spend our money. Do you know? When you see those Jadeites, jade and mink fur, you don''t have to worry about what you buy. Let ruochu give you money. "


    Li Xing''s words, almost didn''t let Xiao Leng fall out of the chair, directly sat on the ground, looked at Li Xing with a face of fear, and said to Li Xing: "well, I spent 100 yuan today, but I agreed to deduct it from my salary, aren''t you so stingy? I won''t waste your money. I''m afraid of you. "


    Today, she spent 100 yuan to ask for it from Siyuan. She also told Siyuan that she would pay back the money and deduct it from her salary. Today, she took Xiexiang to a hotel and bought clothes for Xiexiang. All the money was spent.


    Xie Xiang couldn''t wear such bad clothes. It cost him seventy yuan. He didn''t know how to be strict. Is it necessary to be so ironic?


    If she had paid Li Xing ten times in the past, she would have no money now.


    "No, what''s that hundred dollars? I''m serious. I''ll tell you, just be bold and spend a lot of money. Don''t worry. I won''t complain about this. You are my own sister, and you will be the eldest lady of the family. You can spend as much as you want. Don''t worry. " Li Xing said to Xiao Leng with a serious face.


    What''s a hundred dollars? Xiao Leng needs to spend more money, so that he can ask Xie Xiang for more money. Anyway, looking at Xie Xiang''s strength to Xiao Leng, he must be willing to give as much as he wants.


    This business, do not know how to do, he is not a fool? After that, let Siyuan take xiaoleng out to spend money. All the money will be counted on xiaoleng''s head, and then calculate with Xie Xiang.Xiao Leng raised her hand and touched her forehead. She was depressed for a while: "is this not sick? I think you have to go and have a look. Hurry up. Don''t be late. It will delay your illness. "


    Li Xing is really crazy. It''s nice to say this to her. Anyway, she has no money for Li Xing, and she won''t spend any money at home.


    Li Xing was so depressed that he had to turn around and go upstairs. Shen ruochu took good care of Yan''er. When he saw Li Xing, he couldn''t help asking Li Xing, "where have you been?"


    "Thank you." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu seriously and told Shen ruochu the whole story without telling him.


    Shen ruochu nodded his head. Jinjing is really changing. Many things are not as simple as they think. Some things are revealed little by little, and nothing else.


    I just hope that the implementation will not be involved and nothing will happen.


    Thinking about this, Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "after that, all the good food and good use in the family will be recorded on Xiao Leng''s head. When I turn around, I''ll ask someone to count the money with Xie Xiang. Later, Xiao Leng is my sister, you know?"


    "Nonsense, even if there is no Xie Xiang, we have to be nice to Xiao Leng. We have suffered so much. Since we are predestined to each other, there are only many people at home to eat." Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    She didn''t know her strict temper. It''s not suitable to calculate like this. What''s more, Xiao Leng''s sensible children are not fooling around at home every day. They are good to Xiao Leng, and Xiao Leng knows it.


    They are hardworking and never put on airs. Xiao Leng is a grateful person who can marry Xie Si. In the past, she should be the eldest lady in the family.


    It''s just a family failure. He''s a hard-working man.


    "How can we do without calculation? You should know that Xie''s family has money, and Xie Xiang can definitely take it out. " Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and pinched Li Xing''s cheek. He said to Li Xing, "don''t be ridiculous. You have taken Xie Xiang''s winter clothes. In the future, we can''t take charge of Xiao Leng as an adjutant. I''ll ask someone to make room for her and prepare some clothes for her. Take good care of her and don''t let Xie Xiang worry."


    Xie Xiang is also very ruthless. She pretended to be a fool for five years and blindfolded everyone. She couldn''t help feeling a lot. She was a little curious about Xie''s young master.


    After chatting with Li Xing for a while, they had a rest.


    Lying on the bed, Shen ruochu talked with Li Xing a lot, and also talked about things at home. He didn''t know what was going on at home, and didn''t go back for some days.


    Chatting and chatting, Shen ruochu fell asleep. In fact, he wanted to go back to Han''s home. But now, Shen ruochu is not willing to go.


    When the implementation is stable, I will take Yan''er back.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and kisses Shen ruochu on the forehead.


    As soon as he left the next day, Shen ruochu asked Yunxin to change the room for Xiao Leng and prepared new clothes for her. Xiao Leng looked at Shen ruochu and began to doubt: "ruochu, what''s the matter with you and Lixing? Why do you suddenly do this to me? I can''t say that? "


    No one is a fool. The sudden change of attitude and differential treatment make Xiao Leng alert. She just looks at Shen ruochu. Today, if Shen ruochu doesn''t understand the reason, she can''t calm down.


    Shen ruochu looked at Xiao Leng and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t think so much. I think since you have come back with us, Li Xing and I will treat you as our sister in the future. You have no family. In the future, Li Xing and I will be your family."


    Xiao Leng and Shen ruochu look at each other. It''s obvious that Shen ruochu''s words can''t convince Xiao Leng. Xiao Leng smiles: "well, although I don''t believe these words, I''m still very moved. For me, you are my family."


    Xiao Leng comes forward to hold Shen ruochu. She has no family. Even her fourth brother is going to get married. Later, she will be someone else''s husband. In her life, she can''t take care of her.


    Shen ruochu is the only family she has left now. Shen ruochu reaches out and pats Xiao Leng on the back and says to her, "don''t think too much, settle down here and have any plans in the future. Tell me, I''ll help you."


    "You are really a good man. If I have experienced too much, I think all the people in this world are bad. But you are a good man. I will work for you all my life." Xiao Leng said solemnly to Shen ruochu.


    They were kind to her. She wanted to get revenge and find a peaceful place to live. She came back with Shen ruochu and Lixing just to get revenge.


    After they talk and eat, Shen ruochu plans to take Xiao Leng out to buy some clothes.


    Before the door came out, I heard a clamor outside: "your damned little cold, let her come out for me. Today I want this little bitch to be skinned and cramped."


    Listen to this voice, Xiao Leng knows that it''s not someone else, it''s Zhang Xiuya. Yesterday, for the sake of Xie Xiang, she taught Zhang Xiuya a lesson. How can Zhang Xiuya tolerate her temper?


    I will try my best to get back at her, so, no, she was a little surprised that she came so soon.


    As soon as Xiao Leng is about to go out, Shen ruochu reaches for Xiao Leng, looks at Zhang Xiuya and asks her, "what is Miss Zhang doing here?"


    "Shen ruochu, I''m not here to make trouble with you today. You hand over the girl beside you to me. It has nothing to do with you. What I want is Xiao Leng." Zhang Xiuya said to Shen ruochu with sharp eyes.


    Today, all her aims are on Xiao Leng. She was beaten. How could she think and swallow it? She had to kill the dead girl to get rid of her hatred.


    So, in the morning, she didn''t even have breakfast, so she came here and was bound to take this woman away.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhang Xiuya, his eyes were a little more fierce: "impossible, Zhang Xiuya, Xiao Leng is my man, I absolutely can''t let you take people away, you don''t come to me to make trouble, otherwise, no one can think about it."


    He made a promise that Xie Xiang would take good care of Zhang Xiuya. What''s more, when Zhang Xiuya did that kind of thing yesterday, Xiao Leng cleaned up Zhang Xiuya. Zhang Xiuya deserved it. There''s nothing to sympathize with.


    Today, Zhang Xiuya wants to take people away, but there is no door. Xiao Leng looks at Shen ruochu, and her heart is really moved. If someone else, she doesn''t want to stir up trouble for her unimportant person. Shen ruochu won''t, so she will protect her.Zhang Xiuya almost lost her temper. She didn''t get her hands on her execution and married a fool. Now, she has no right to clean up a servant girl. How can she not hate her?


    "Shen ruochu, you really want to defend Xiao Leng, don''t you? Then don''t regret it. I won''t let Li Xing have a better time in the battalion. You''ll see. " Zhang Xiuya said to Shen ruochu.


    On hearing this, Xiao Leng couldn''t sit still and said to Zhang Xiuya, "it''s all my business to do things by one person. I tell you I can go with you, but don''t hurt innocent people."


    "Xiao Leng, shut up, you are not allowed to go, you know? You just stay at home honestly. No one dares to touch you. With me, Shen ruochu, I won''t let anyone hurt you. " Shen ruochu holds Xiao Leng and looks at Zhang Xiuya. "Zhang Xiuya, you bullied the fourth young master of Xie family yesterday. Many people should see it on the street. Do you think it would be better if Xie family knew about it?"


    "Shen ruochu, dare you!" Zhang Xiuya hates very much. She says to Shen ruochu that it''s hateful to threaten her with this.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Xiuya with disapproval. The meaning is very clear. Do you dare me?


    Zhang Xiuya is really afraid. She stares at Shen ruochu and Xiao Leng, and then leaves. She really wants to make trouble. She has no advantage.


    Endure the anger, Zhang Xiuya left, small cold meaningful looking at Zhang Xiuya''s back, it seems that is to start early.


    After lunch, Xiao Leng said he would buy clothes and left Li''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    If Zhang Xiuya comes to trouble once, she will come to trouble for a second time. She won''t be spared. That kind of woman''s character, which can''t be said, is disgusting, too disgusting.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing are good enough to see her. She can''t make trouble for them any more. If Zhang Xiuya continues to make trouble like this, something will happen sooner or later.


    What''s more, Zhang Xiuya is not good to the fourth brother. She can''t marry him or do anything for him. The only thing she can do is to protect him.


    No matter who the fourth brother marries, she will silently bless him. Only Zhang Xiuya can''t do it. Before she gets married, she starts bullying the fourth brother. When she gets married, she will even bully the fourth brother even more. At that time, the fourth brother will be stupid and only be bullied.


    Yesterday, she was trying to find a way and an opportunity to be Zhang Xiuya. Today, Zhang Xiuya doesn''t know what to do, so she won''t be polite.


    Xiao Leng went directly to Zhang Jia. These days, Zhang Xiuya is preparing to get married, so she has to go out every day.


    "Miss, are we going to buy new clothes today? You have bought a lot. You can buy something else. " The servant girl whispered to Zhang Xiuya, "young master, let me tell you not to buy so many clothes and waste money."


    "Are you the master''s or mine? I know that you are not clean with my elder brother. I tell you that if they want me to marry a fool, they should spend more money on me. They don''t want to give me anything, and they want me to marry. There''s no way! " Zhang Xiuya said angrily.


    I know that the dead girl is restless. She usually listens to the elder brother''s words, but now she still comes to provoke her. She doesn''t want to marry that fool. They force themselves to marry for their own interests, so they have to pay for it. There''s no reason for it.


    "But miss, it''s not like that. You know that..." Just as the servant girl wanted to say something, Zhang Xiuya slapped her face one by one and scolded her, "if you dare to say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth. Do you still want to follow elder brother? Dream about it. I''ll tell you, I''ll take you to Xie''s house. I can''t leave you with my elder brother. "


    Zhang Xiuya''s words make her face pale. As a dowry maid, she will not have the chance to marry again in the future. Unless the master agrees, Zhang Xiuya''s character will be worse than death if she wants to work beside her all her life.


    But there is no way, Zhang Xiuya won''t let her go. The servant girl covers her face and blushes. Zhang Xiuya says impolitely: "what are you crying for? Shut up and cry again. I''ll strangle you! "


    While talking, Zhang Xiuya left with her maid.


    Xiao Leng just looks at Zhang Xiuya coming out of the room. She says something to the servant girl in a hurry and beats someone again.


    The servant girl was afraid. Xiao Leng half squinted. Zhang Xiuya, a scum, was hateful to everyone. So was her own servant girl. It was hateful.


    Watching Zhang Xiuya get on the car, Xiao Leng immediately drives the car and follows her. Together with Zhang Xiuya, she goes to the street.


    At a department store, Zhang Xiuya gets out of the car and makes the driver want to go back. Xiao Leng just squints and looks at Zhang Xiuya. Her eyes are cold.


    When Zhang Xiuya came out of the department store, a child with flowers came up to Zhang Xiuya and said to her, "Miss, a gentleman asked me to give you this bunch of flowers."


    "Sir? What, sir Zhang Xiuya looks at the red and gorgeous roses in her children''s hands. Now the new style things of foreigners are popular, such as these flowers and so on. They are very romantic.


    She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t received the flowers. It''s a surprise. It shows that the other party is a very romantic person.


    The child looked at Zhang Xiuya and said to her, "I don''t know. I''m wearing a white suit. I said I''m waiting for you in the Second Street tavern. I want you to come to him!"


    Zhang Xiuya can''t help remembering, but she can''t remember who will send her flowers. She is a little more curious. When Zhang Xiuya wants to go, the servant girl holds her and says to Zhang Xiuya, "Miss, don''t go. You have an engagement now. You are going to get married soon. It''s not appropriate to accept other people''s flowers and go to see other men, right? ¡±


    "what''s wrong? Do I have a future with a fool? Are you stupid? Don''t mind my business. I tell you, if you dare to go out and say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth Zhang Xiu elegant but said.


    Originally she was still a little hesitant. Now the servant girl said so. She didn''t think she had any hesitation. She had to go and have a look. She was going to marry that fool.


    But it doesn''t mean that she will live a life with that fool in peace. It doesn''t mean anything.


    Now someone sent her flowers. Why didn''t she pick them up? Why didn''t she go? She''s not a fool?


    With this in mind, Zhang Xiuya takes the flower and goes to the place the child says. The servant girl follows Zhang Xiuya. She is really worried. She is innocent with the young master, but she is afraid of the young master.


    If something happens to miss, she will also follow the bad luck, do not understand, even if the other party is a fool, you follow, you should not be so reckless, bullying people.


    The maid followed Zhang Xiuya quickly to the second street. The second street was a small street, very quiet. Just because of this, it was a good place for dating. There were not many people.Zhang Xiuya took the flowers and began to look for them everywhere. But she just walked to a pub on the second street. Suddenly, a shadow of a man came out. Zhang Xiuya was excited. When she saw clearly, her face turned pale.


    Instead, Zhang Xiuya''s eyes are full of coldness and looks at Xiao Leng: "what are you doing here, you cheap girl?"


    "Isn''t Miss Zhang looking for me? I''m here, aren''t I? " Small sneer with Zhang Xiuya said.


    Zhang Xiuya didn''t respond for a moment. She glared at Xiao Leng: "I don''t have time to talk to you now. Get out of here. The farther you go, the better."


    She can''t let Xiao Leng see what man she''s looking for. In that case, there will be trouble, so now she just wants Xiao Leng to go away quickly.


    Xiao Leng smiles disapprovingly, looks at Zhang Xiuya and says to her, "you''re looking for the man in the white suit, aren''t you?"


    "How do you know?" Zhang Xiuya can''t help but be surprised. When she reacts, she stares at Xiao Leng and says, "it''s you, isn''t it? Little bitch, it''s you, isn''t it? You dare to fool me. I won''t let you off today. "


    Zhang Xiuya is really mad. It''s Xiao Leng who asked her out. Now she''s losing face. She really thinks she''s an old friend or has a crush on her. Then she knows it''s Xiao Leng who made it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Zhang Xiuya gets angry and goes forward to teach Xiao Leng a lesson. Xiao Leng kicks Zhang Xiuya to the ground. Then she knows that Zhang Xiuya is not a man of self-discipline, so this method will definitely let Zhang Xiuya come to see him. It''s not surprising.


    "How do you mean to deal with me? You are a woman who doesn''t know how to behave. You are sorry for Xie Xiang. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to live. " Xiao Leng walks up to Zhang Xiuya, her eyes are full of coldness.


    Small cold step by step close, Zhang Xiuya can''t help but back, the eyes are too terrible, like a knife, let people feel the back of a chill, shudder that.


    She didn''t take Xiao Leng seriously before. Now she doesn''t know why. Just looking at this look, she feels very scared and uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiuya suddenly got up from the ground and said to the servant girl, "stop this crazy woman for me!"


    People have a sixth sense. Zhang Xiuya can feel very uncomfortable. She thinks Xiao Leng will kill her. She tries her best to lead her here, so it''s impossible to let her go easily.


    When Zhang Xiuya shouts, the servant girl looks at Zhang Xiuya, who is in a hurry to run. Suddenly, as if she had no intention, she trips Zhang Xiuya to the ground. Zhang Xiuya is unstable and falls to the ground again.


    Xiao Leng steps forward and pulls on Zhang Xiuya. I don''t know where the knife comes from. It''s not sharp enough. When she swipes at Zhang Xiuya''s neck, Zhang Xiuya has no chance to react.


    So the whole fell down, eyes still open, small cold relaxed Zhang Xiuya, still have Zhang Xiuya lying on the ground, neck still keep blood.


    The servant girl''s face turned white for a while, and she couldn''t help retreating. Xiao Leng looked at the servant girl in front of her and said to her, "you go. I won''t kill innocent people. Don''t worry. I won''t move you. It''s all the enmity between Zhang Xiuya and me. It has nothing to do with you."


    For Xiao Leng, it''s nothing. She''s been a killer, but there''s no such thing. She''s still a killer. If she had been, the maid would have died with her.


    This time, she''s too lazy to move, and she''s going to do it. She''ll leave Jinjing, not for others. In order to make Xie Xiang live well, she doesn''t care.


    When talking, Xiao Leng stood up. The servant girl looked at Xiao Leng, took her hand and said to her, "you go. I won''t tell you today''s things. I just say that if someone retaliates, I won''t tell you."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Leng looks at the servant girl. Her eyes are full of examination. She doesn''t know what the servant girl means.


    The servant girl looked at Xiao Leng and said to her, "I''m fed up with Zhang Xiuya. I wish she died. I won''t tell anyone about it. Just go away."


    Zhang Xiuya said that she would not make her better, and she would take her to Xie''s house. She followed Zhang Xiuya when she was young. Zhang Xiuya didn''t treat her as a human being. Now that she is dead, she is free. No one will torture her any more. It''s too late for her to be happy.


    She didn''t have the courage to kill Zhang Xiuya. Now someone has done it. She''s really happy.


    She won''t tell Xiao Leng about it. She''ll keep it from her, or she''ll die.


    "You really can''t say it?" Xiao Leng pursed her lips and asked the servant girl.


    The servant girl nodded: "I tripped her just now. I have part of the responsibility for her death. I won''t give you up. Go quickly and find someone to inform Zhang Jia that Zhang Xiuya met her enemy and was killed. It has nothing to do with you. There is no witness. Go quickly!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you once. Don''t worry. When Zhang Xiuya''s affairs are settled, I''ll find someone to take you away. Do you know? I won''t let you die, either Xiao Leng says to the servant girl.


    The servant girl nodded and urged Xiao Leng to leave. Xiao Leng went to find someone to inform Zhang Jia according to what the servant girl said. When Zhang Jia came, the servant girl sat on the ground crying, and her body was full of blood.


    Zhang Zekai and Du Zuo, looking at the maid sitting on the ground, and Zhang Xiuya, who is dead, are shocked.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Zekai asked the servant girl, "this year, their family is really in a bad time. Everything is not going well. It''s terrible.".


    The maid looked at Zhang Zekai and cried into tears. She couldn''t describe it: "young master, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. At that time, I accompanied the young lady shopping. A child brought roses to the young lady and said it was for the young lady. Then she led the young lady here. The young lady didn''t let me follow her. When I found her, the young lady died and fell here. I was really hurt I''m afraid I''ll send someone to inform you that I''m not good enough to take care of the young lady. "


    In a word, we are shocked beyond measure. We don''t know what to say. We have a heart that we want to die.


    Zhang Zekai''s face was blue and purple, and Du Zuo was even more angry: "this villain, this villain, is so hateful. Why don''t you follow this damned thing, and why don''t you stop her? It''s not your lady. What do you do to follow you? "


    Duzuo angrily scolded at the servant girl. There was no way to say such a thing. It was too humiliating. When someone died, it was also humiliating.Zhang Zekai looked at the tearful maid and said to Duzuo, "Dad, how can you blame her for this? You don''t know your daughter''s temper. Who can tell? She doesn''t listen to anyone. She can do whatever she wants? Lawlessness is a shame. What should we do now? I don''t know what to do. I''m damned. "


    "What to do? What can we do? When you say something damned, when you die, you have to drag my family into the water. I really wish I could strangle her myself. " Du Zuo''s teeth itch with hatred and says to Zhang Zekai.


    It''s reasonable to say that Zhang''s loss of his daughter should cause him heartache, chagrin and anger. After a thorough investigation, now he is eager to make peace. Zhang Xiuya and the Xie family have an engagement.


    This is the one who should have married. Now he is still in private with other men. How can he tell the Xie family that the Xie family is going to make trouble.


    This dead girl, more than once warned her, did not listen to advice, now in big trouble.


    Zhang Zekai couldn''t help sighing. He believed the maid''s words. After all, the red roses on the ground were enough to prove that the maid''s words were true.


    "Dad, what should we do now?" Zhang Zekai asked Duzuo, "otherwise, let''s say that Zhang Xiuya met his enemy and was killed. In the process of investigation, he gave an account to the Xie family."


    If not, the problem will not be solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    The Xie family can''t afford to lose people. It''s not cost-effective to have a feud with the Xie family when they are dead. If you hide this matter, the Xie family may feel sorry for it, and it won''t matter.


    No matter what, we have to put up with it. Now it''s the best and only way.


    Du Zuo nodded: "it can only be like this, you send someone to the Xie family to say, don''t worry about the others, if you die, you''ll die, and you''ll settle the Xie family."


    "Yes, Abba." Zhang Zekai answered and let people carry Zhang Xiuya away.


    Duzuo said to the servant girl in front of him: "today, even if you are rotten in your stomach, don''t say it, or I will make you pay the price."


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t say it. I won''t say it." The servant girl was relieved and said in a hurry.


    I''m really happy. After so many years, I''m finally free from Zhang Xiuya. These days, she doesn''t know how to get over it. Zhang Xiuya is a cruel woman who does all the bad things.


    Now that Zhang Xiuya has been carried away, everyone has left. The cold second street is calm again, as if nothing has happened.


    Xiao Leng stood there and watched the crowd leave. Then she felt relieved. Zhang Xiuya''s affairs may be covered with dust. There won''t be anything.


    Xiao Leng goes back to Li''s house in such a hurry. When she gets to Li''s house, Shen ruochu sits there. Xiao Leng walks towards Shen ruochu, looks at Shen ruochu, and says to Shen ruochu, "sister ruochu, I''m leaving Jinjing. I''m going to leave soon."


    Zhang Xiuya''s affair seems to be calming down for the time being, but who knows if there will be a day when the east window incident happens. She can''t make trouble for Li Xing and Shen ruochu. It will be completely settled only when she leaves.


    Shen ruochu can''t help looking at Xiao Leng in surprise. The whole person is a little surprised: "why? It''s not good to live here, or who bullied you? "


    Before that, Xiao Leng said that she would take this place as her home, and suddenly she was about to leave.


    Xiao Leng looks at Shen ruochu and purses her lips. She tells Shen ruochu: "elder sister, I killed Zhang Xiuya."


    In a word, let Shen ruochu not from back a few steps, if it is not ye ran, estimated to fall out: "what do you say?"


    "I said I killed Zhang Xiuya." Xiao Leng said calmly, as if she didn''t have a big reaction. She looked at it. It was the same thing that scared Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and couldn''t describe his mood. Instead, he almost lost his breath and laughed. He raised his hand and was about to get cold. His hand was in the air and he could bear it.


    Xie Xiang finally found the person, Xiao Leng did such a thing, this is not crazy, what is it?


    "Are you crazy? Do you know that she is the future daughter-in-law of Xie''s family and the eldest daughter of Zhang''s family. This kind of identity will be checked. Do you think that your life is too long? Shen ruochu said to Xiao Leng, "I told you, what can I do for you? Why are you so impulsive? "


    If Xiao Leng makes trouble like this, things will only become more complicated and not easy. They and Xie Xiang will find it very difficult to do it. She knows that Xiao Leng is too brave. If something happens sooner or later, she really dares to ignore it.


    "I won''t tolerate her asking me for trouble again and again. Even if she marries Xie Xiang, she will kill him. Even if I''m not alive, I''ll make Xie Xiang better. I can''t let others bully him." Xiao Leng said calmly to Shen ruochu.


    She is willing to do anything for Xie Xiang, just like Xie Xiang did for her when she was a child. This is the only thing she can do for Xie Xiang.


    Shen ruochu almost an impulse to tell Zhang Xiuya, Xie Xiang is not stupid, he just pretends, but you are really crazy, but hold back, in this world, the most equivalent to infatuation, life can not.


    "Who knows when you do it? How much trouble is it? Tell me the truth. We''ll find a way. Do you think you can run away? You can''t run away, you can only find a way to solve it. " Shen ruochu said to Xiao Leng, as long as you check, you can catch Xiao Leng, you can''t run away.


    Xiao Leng tells Shen ruochu the whole story of the matter and tells her that the servant girl has conspired with her.


    "Zhang Xiuya''s servant girl was bullied to death by her, so she hated her very much and was willing to cooperate with me. Now she was carried back, and there was nothing to do for the time being." Xiao Leng said to Shen ruochu.


    So now she has a chance, and a chance to escape, that''s all.


    "Don''t run away. These days, I''ll find someone to replace you when I''m at home. At that time, you''ll be free." Shen ruochu said to Xiao Leng quickly.


    Since it is said that it is an enemy, let Li Xing catch it. Let''s say that Zhang Jia won''t say anything. What Zhang Jia wants is a result. No matter who it is, Zhang Xiuya will feel ashamed if something like this happens.


    I don''t know how to make a detailed investigation. Someone has come forward to answer the charge. What''s the process like? Zhang Jia won''t take care of it.


    Xiao Leng looked at Shen ruochu and said to him, "but this thing will cause you trouble. You are willing to stay with me, not afraid of the future...""I can''t take care of so much. You can just stay for a while, and then think of other ways to solve it for the time being." Shen ruochu said to Xiao Leng.


    Xiao Leng reddened her eyes and looked at Shen ruochu: "it''s me who caused you trouble. I never regret what I did. Today I regret it."


    "Well, it all happened. What can I regret? Take care of yourself. Don''t go out. I''ll go to your brother." Shen ruochu said to Xiao Leng.


    In a word, your brother can''t move Xiao Leng. Shen ruochu and Li Xing worry about it these two days. They run back and forth until Zhang Xiuya''s funeral is over. Zhang Jia puts it down.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing were relieved, proving that Xiao Leng was OK. What will happen after that? We''ll talk about it later.


    Xiao Leng is also grateful. He remembers Shen ruochu and his good deeds. When Xie Xiang knows the news, he guesses that it''s Xiao Leng who did it, but he has no time to find Xiao Leng.


    Xiao Leng made everyone very tired and relieved. Shen ruochu just came back from the newspaper. Before he came in, he saw Li Chen standing there, looking at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu also looked at Li Chen. Li Chen lost a lot of weight, which shocked Shen ruochu and asked Li Chen, "are you sick again? How can you be so thin? "


    In her life, no one owes her, but two lives to Li Chen. Seeing Li Chen like this, she can''t help but be shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen in front of her. She vaguely remembers that the last time Li Chen was so thin, it was Li Chen who was ill. That time, he had a serious stomach disease and couldn''t eat or drink.


    Now suddenly so violent thin, simply, can''t describe his mood, for her, Li Chen is also a relative, a lifetime of relatives.


    Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu and pursed his lips: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Are you free now? I have something to say to you


    It suddenly occurred to him that although he had returned home, he could not find anyone else to say what he thought except Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Chen: "let''s go. I''m free. Why don''t you wait at home? Come here and blow the wind. Let''s go and get in."


    All of a sudden, she felt that she really had a lot to ask Li Chen. These days, she was busy, and she was also busy. She didn''t have time to go to the palace, or to meet Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu.


    I always feel that their marriage has been settled, and the dust has settled. But looking at Li Chen now, it''s definitely not that simple thing. I''m worried about it.


    Don''t know Li Chen''s condition how, two people entered the room, Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran, to Ye ran said: "to give two young commander pour some nutrition soup, don''t pour tea."


    Li Chen is thin enough to drink tea. The more he drinks, the thinner he becomes.


    When ye ran left, Shen ruochu sat down with Li Chen and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you thin again? Is he not well? "


    "No, I''m in good health, but these days, many things have to be dealt with. It''s very troublesome, but I''m not very good at dealing with them, so I''ll come to you to discuss." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    He was very upset. Originally, he knew that Li Xing and Shen ruochu had come to Jinjing. He had no power and was more upset than them. It was not easy for him to gain a foothold in Jinjing. There were a lot of things to deal with.


    But I can''t deal with it. I have no choice but to come to Shen ruochu to see if he has any way to deal with it.


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll listen. If there''s anything, just say it." Shen ruochu looks at Li Chen and breathes a sigh of relief. She is afraid that if Li Chen is ill again, she will be in great trouble. If she can help, she will.


    Li Chen pursed his lips and said to Shen ruochu, "a few days ago, the governor sent a telegram to the palace."


    Now Li Chen has stopped calling the governor''s father. It''s not his own father. He''s sure he''s a child of the palace family. Naturally, he won''t call the governor''s father any more. His father is the great assistant of the palace family.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. He could not help being more defensive: "what did he do by telegraph?"


    I''ve been selfish for so many years. I''ve never thought about my children. I just think about myself. Now I''m sending a telegram. It''s not good.


    I don''t know what the man wants to do, but I still have to say something clearly.


    "He asked for money from the palace family. He said what it was, military supplies and so on. Anyway, my father just said that. I didn''t see the specific telegram." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu almost lost his temper and laughed. He couldn''t help saying, "how can he have the face to ask for money? I knew that he was not a good thing. I knew that we were in Jinjing and would ask for something sooner or later. That''s OK. How long have we been here and started to ask for something? Is he good to you all these years? Is it good for Li Xing? Where did he get his confidence? He went to the palace to ask for something


    She knows Li Xing''s father, knows that Li Chen has become the young master of the palace family, and Li Xing works for his eldest brother. She thinks about it day by day at home. She can''t live without asking for any good.


    She guessed that she would open her mouth, but she didn''t guess that she would open her mouth in such a hurry. She was really depressed.


    Send a telegram to the palace family. Do you want to make a face? How can you open your mouth? But that kind of person, nothing can''t do, extremely selfish.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Shen ruochu: "it''s my father who told me that. I asked my father. He said that the military supplies were sent according to the requirements of the supervisors, and there was no bias. This kind of thing is hard to say. He made me prepare in my heart."


    "I think Dazuo is right. It''s not easy to get money. You should not give more money to him." Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and said to him, "don''t go to help the governor''s office to say good things. It''s meaningless. You can''t raise the white eyed wolf, you can''t fill the hole. You go this time and you''ll make it worse next time. Do you understand?"


    About Li Xing''s dad, her father-in-law also thinks that Gong Zhiyu is his own daughter and married Li Chen. The two families are real relatives, and the Gong family will definitely favor him.


    But the governor would not know that Da Zuo was upright and would never be biased. He thought too much.


    "I didn''t say that, but my father was very unhappy. He told me that he would marry Zhiyu and choose me two wives. If Zhiyu knew about this, she would collapse. Now I have mentioned to my father that I don''t want my aunt. My father doesn''t want me to care about it and doesn''t want me to be fussy." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    This is the most troublesome thing for him. Although my father''s attitude towards him is different from that of other children because he has been lost for many years, it''s much better, but my father is a man of his own opinions.In front of his father, he is not as good as Gong Rui. He can''t say a word. His father said that because of Gong Zhiyu, now governor Li only wants military supplies, and he will want more in the future.


    Therefore, he must not be allowed to think that Zhiyu can control himself and must have aunt Na. It''s useless for him to say anything. Now it''s a headache.


    He and Zhi Yu finally come to this stage. If something else happens in the end, he feels guilty, especially guilty.


    "What? Mrs. Bennet? Does Zhiyu know? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking Li Chen. She knew that sooner or later something would happen, but she came.


    The governor is really guilty. His children have suffered so much that they can''t wait to find a way to suck blood when they see that it''s profitable. It''s really disgusting.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu was so angry that he trembled. Li Chen took a look at Shen ruochu and said to him, "she didn''t know. If she knew, she would have run away long ago. She was always arrogant and wouldn''t be soft with anyone. Now I don''t care about anything else. I''m afraid she''ll know. I want to give her this thing before she knows I''ve dealt with it. "


    He just came to find Shen ruochu. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know how to deal with it. He was really bored.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Chen and frowned slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "And Mrs. Gong, what did she say? Isn''t she in love with Zhiyu? Does she agree with Da Zuo? " Shen ruochu asks Li Chen.


    It''s said that Da Zuo listened to Mrs. Gong''s words very much. If Mrs. Gong spoke, there should be room for her to turn around. Her father-in-law really ruined her children.


    Li Chen gently shook his head: "that''s what Auntie means. She said that Zhiyu would love her as much, but this Auntie still wants to marry. Auntie is afraid that the Li family will make things worse. I told her that she doesn''t want to listen to me."


    "Naturally, I don''t want to listen. Everyone is afraid. I''ll make trouble at that time. My father-in-law is just filling in the hole of discontent." Shen ruochu mocked the corner of his mouth.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, Shen ruochu gets up, takes the phone, dials to the governor''s office, and transfers it to the governor. She doesn''t want to call the governor for such a long time, but she calls Chen Yao and the old lady.


    She didn''t like the governor. In her heart, she didn''t like it.


    When the governor received Shen ruochu''s call, he was quite surprised: "Oh, it''s not easy. Do you know how to call me? I thought that my father, in your eyes, has no value at all. You have long forgotten me. "


    "Governor, I''m not calling you today for anything else. I''m asking you, why did you send such a telegram to the palace family? Do you know that you will kill Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen? " Shen ruochu questions the governor.


    She didn''t want to beat around the bush. The governor was stunned and said to Shen ruochu, "did I make a mistake? My daughter married Li Chen. Li Chen was raised by me, right? Can this kind of love compare with other supervisors? Why can''t my conditions be better? It''s reasonable. I think I want it right. "


    That''s how he thinks about it. He can''t take 100 for others, he can take 100 for others, he can take 1000 for others, and he can take 1000 for others. If he doesn''t say too much, it''s always good to give 12000, isn''t it?


    For the Gong family, it was just a matter of saying a word.


    Shen ruochu felt that the governor was so old that he could live such a selfish life. There was really no one left and no one could be saved.


    "By the way, you still come to question me. It''s time for you to repay me. You should say more good things about me in front of the palace family and be strict with me. He didn''t do the job of being a leader, but he just spoke to the palace family and asked him to say good things in front of Dazuo." The governor said to Shen ruochu.


    I don''t know if I can help him to speak, but I can''t help questioning him.


    Shen ruochu felt that this kind of person was really stubborn. He took a deep breath: "return? As a father, do you think you are qualified to talk about reward? You put your son and daughter, which pit is not miserable? I tell you, father-in-law, don''t send a telegram or call the Gong family as soon as possible. Dazuo said that if you have any more rude requests, you will not be able to bear your marriage. At that time, Zhiyu will be returned, and you will lose more than you gain. "


    Dazuo didn''t say anything like that, but if she made people anxious, she might not be able to do it. She had to make it clear to the governor in advance, so that the governor would stop being selfish and thinking about doing those disgusting things.


    Sure enough, the governor''s face turned white and he wanted to say something. Shen ruochu said straightforwardly: "you don''t have to say any more. If you don''t believe me, you can call the palace and ask. Do you know what you''ve done to Li Chen? Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    "Shen ruochu, I''m your public. Do you dare to talk to me like this?" The governor''s face was a little hard to hang, and he called to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sneered and said, "yes, just because you are my father-in-law, I am polite to you. Now I am the wife of zhengshenling. I can not give you face, so I want to be content."


    After that, Shen ruochu hung up directly. She didn''t want to talk to the governor. Today, she made a clear analysis of the relationship between them. I think the governor would not dare to send any more telegrams. At least for a while, it will stop.


    Li Chen felt that he was really looking for the right person. Sure enough, Shen ruochu always dealt with things in an orderly way. He was very considerate, far more than they thought.


    What he thought of was just asking people to persuade Abba. He didn''t want to ask the governor not to send a telegram from the source.


    "Li Chen, it''s late today. You go back first. Tomorrow I''ll go to the palace and talk to Dazuo and Mrs. Gong about you and Zhiyu." Shen ruochu said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen couldn''t persuade Da Zuo and Mrs. Gong. She had to take the chance to talk about it. She didn''t know if she could. She was really flustered.


    Li Chen nodded his head, which was the only way.


    Li Chen and Shen ruochu said a few words and left the palace.


    When Li Xing comes back, Shen ruochu tells Li Xing the whole story of the matter. Li Xing is also itching with hatred. His father is so hateful.


    A good marriage has to be spoiled before it can be reconciled. It is obvious to all that Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu are not easy to leave.


    "You go to Dazuo tomorrow and tell him that Zhiyu can break up with the Li family. I can''t bear the father of the Li family. Anyway, he has nothing to raise. He has to ask for money. It''s impossible." Li Xing Qi, however, said to Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Li Xing: "there are some things we can''t talk about like this. We know that we have told Dazuo, but Dazuo won''t believe it. In Dazuo''s eyes, Gong Zhiyu is the blood of the Li family. In the future, he will be partial to the Li family. That''s OK. Dazuo is afraid that the relationship between Li Chen and Zhiyu is too good. Zhiyu uses this to control Li Chen and help Li family do things. That''s OK It''s Dazuo who''s worried. "


    "Then what? If Zhi Yu knew that Li Chen was going to marry her at the same time, she couldn''t marry Li Chen, and she couldn''t get married. I know her I can''t bear it.


    In the final analysis, it''s not a mother, but also a sister. There''s half of the blood in her bones. How can Jin Jing, who came with her, not be distressed?


    Shen ruochu nodded and let Li Xing relax. He went to Dazuo''s house tomorrow.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu asked for leave from the central society and went to the palace. He planned to see Dazuo. He wanted to visit Mrs. Gong first.


    But at the door, Shen ruochu was stopped by the adjutant. Shen ruochu looked at the adjutant in surprise.


    The adjutant whispered: "miss ruochu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Would you like to come with me?"


    "Wait for me?" Shen ruochu was slightly surprised. No one knew about her coming to the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    What is Dazuo waiting for her to do? This made Shen ruochu very surprised. In fact, she met the eldest brother of the family, and compared with the palace family, she felt that Li Chen''s father belonged to that kind of unfathomable person.


    When she first met her, Da Zuo wanted to win over her. As a woman, she could not be valued. Da Zuo could not look at her with new eyes just because she was strict with that. After all, in this society, people don''t value women very much.


    However, when Dazuo negotiated with her, she was on guard. Rao was lucky enough to refuse, and Dazuo agreed. Later on, this matter was also a kind of estrangement for Dazuo.


    Today, he suddenly came to the palace and was called by Da Zuo. Shen ruochu was on guard.


    Shen ruochu followed the adjutant to Dazuo''s study. Dazuo was busy. The adjutant came forward to Dazuo respectfully and said, "Dazuo, miss ruochu is here."


    "Sit down and let someone serve the tea. Go down and I''ll talk to ruochu alone." Dazuo said to the adjutant without looking back.


    The adjutant answered and turned away.


    Shen ruochu went to the sofa and sat down. In the middle of the way, he did not see anyone else except the servant who gave him a cup of tea. Shen ruochu just sat down and read the book at hand. He was a little scared.


    Once I read a book before, I would never be distracted. Today, my eyes are on the book and my heart is elsewhere. I have been thinking about what Dazuo asked her to do.


    Just as Shen ruochu was thinking about it, Dazuo came to Shen ruochu, sat in front of him and looked at him: "you are very popular."


    "I sincerely treat people, people sincerely treat me, there is no so-called good or bad popularity, Dazuo flattered." Shen ruochu said to Dazuo with a smile.


    Dazuo looks at Shen ruochu and thinks that this woman is too smart for her young age. She always does things like this. If someone else, she will either say it modestly or thank you for your praise.


    Shen ruochu once said that if I am good to others, others will be willing to be good to me. It has nothing to do with popularity.


    Dazuo nodded, then laughed and said to Shen ruochu, "you don''t have to be so defensive. You''re too tired. You''re still young. You want to be worldly and deal with people. Aren''t you tired?"


    "It''s not that I''m worldly and sophisticated, nor that I want to deal with people, but that Dazuo is not sincere. I can only be cautious. Since Dazuo has said that, we''ll be sincere. I''ll find Dazuo and have something to say." Shen ruochu said to Dazuo.


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu, his mouth slightly raised: "for the sake of Aunt Li chenna''s business, right?"


    Shen ruochu knew that Dazuo was smart. If she didn''t tell him, he would know, that is to say, he would wait here just knowing that she would come.


    "Now that you know, I won''t beat around the bush. Dazuo, Zhiyu was raised by you. You don''t love her like your own daughter. As the saying goes, the kindness of raising is greater than heaven. How can you be willing to make her sad because of your deep feelings for her?" Shen ruochu said to Da Zuo, looking at Da Zuo in front of him, "Zhi Yu is arrogant and won''t accept Aunt Li chenna."


    "I know she won''t accept it, but many things can''t be accepted by anyone who is willing to accept. In this world, there are several people who can live according to their own wishes, including you and me. Can you guarantee everything goes well? You can''t, can you? " Dazuo seriously looked at Shen ruochu and said word by word.


    Dazuo''s words blocked Shen ruochu''s failure. The whole person didn''t know what to return. Dazuo was right. No one could live according to their own wishes. What they thought was their own wishes, but they couldn''t do it 100%.


    "You see, you also feel that, you know, your father-in-law, I know, not a fuel-efficient lamp. I only arrange for Li Chen and Zhi Yu''s aunt to give it to him for the sake of their friendship." Dazuo said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "if she is manipulated by your father-in-law in the future, she will listen to him for everything. At that time, if she manipulates Li Chen, the consequences will be unimaginable. I have great expectations for Li Chen, otherwise it is impossible to get him to the Ministry of industry and commerce."


    What Dazuo said to Shen ruochu was all in his heart. All along, Yu Yao felt that he owed Li Chen. He wanted to make up for Li Chen in everything. His feelings for Li Chen would be deeper than Gong Rui.


    He can''t disappoint Yu Yao. He will definitely favor Li Chen.


    But Li Chen can''t go wrong. Once he goes wrong, the whole palace family will be doomed. The big family is like this. It''s very important. He has to be careful.


    Shen ruochu looks at Dazuo. She is speechless for the first time. She always feels that she is eloquent and can see clearly.


    But now Dazuo every word, she did not know what to say, also did not know how to describe his mood.


    "But Zhiyu, what would she think?" Shen ruochu looked at Dazuo and said to him, "I remember Mrs. Gong said that Zhiyu is your lucky star. Among so many daughters, Zhiyu is your favorite. Will you feel better when you encounter such a thing now?"


    "It won''t be easy." Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "but my vision can''t be too short. What I want to see is the future of the palace family and the future of Li Chen. Rao Shizhi Yu hates me, and I can only accept it silently."He knew that he had spoiled Zhiyu for so many years, which would hurt Zhiyu deeply. He thought about it, but for the sake of the future of the palace family, he had to make a quick decision.


    "Well, since you say so, I have nothing to say, so I''m not a lobbyist." Shen ruochu looked at Dazuo and said to him that she had finished what she should say. Dazuo had Dazuo''s consideration, and she also had her consideration. "Then I''ll leave."


    "You can''t just forget it. How can you forget your character?" Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu with a smile and said to Shen ruochu, "you will arrange for Li Chen and Zhi Yu to leave Jinjing, right?"


    Shen ruochu''s face turned pale. Maybe that''s why Dazuo said he was thinking. Li Chen''s father is really different from his family. The world he fought with his bare hands is not ordinary people.


    After sipping his lips, Shen ruochu nodded: "yes, I don''t want to see Li Chen and Zhi Yu hurt, so I will certainly consider what you said. You have your way of doing it, and I also have my ideas."


    "You have the courage to admit it. It''s not easy." Dazuo said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know whether it was praise or ridicule. In a word, he accepted it silently. Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and asked Shen ruochu, "then I''ll ask you again, what''s your relationship with Cheng Jiu? Why did you help start a family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Shen ruochu''s story on that day was a bit of a spectacle. There were news all over the place. For a moment, there was no difference in the limelight, but it was not necessarily a good thing to make a big tree and catch the wind. When the news came out, everyone mistook Shen ruochu for a man who had a family.


    This matter, he has been planning to ask Shen ruochu clear, just did not find the opportunity.


    Shen ruochu listened to Da Zuo''s words and looked at Da Zuo. His eyes were a little more calm: "I met by chance. He is good to me, but I have nothing to do with him. You don''t have to think about it. I have nothing to do with getting married, just friends."


    "Why should I believe you? If you want me to believe that you have nothing to do with starting a family, you have to convince me. " Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, his eyes were a little more sharp.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips. As we all know, Chengjia and Gongjia are at odds with each other. They cooperate with each other on the surface and fight back and forth. When chengjiu was rescued that day, she guessed that there would be such a day.


    Dazuo will be suspicious, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    "How can I convince you, Dazuo?" Shen ruochu asked Dazuo a question. What she said doesn''t count. Dazuo may not believe it. Now it''s up to him.


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu with a deeper smile: "OK, I just like to negotiate with smart people like you, or that sentence, as I said before, I want you to do things for me, can you promise?"


    Shen ruochu looked at Dazuo like this, but she couldn''t help sneering. It turned out that it was for this reason that she spared such a big detour and asked her to negotiate. She knew that Dazuo would not be reconciled to what had happened before.


    I''m waiting here.


    After sipping his lips, Shen ruochu said to Dazuo, "if I agree to your proposal, will you give in to Zhi Yu and Li Chen?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I can agree not to let aunt lichenna, but you have to satisfy me." Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu and said to him, "I''m thirsty for talents. If you can do something for me, then even if I try to find a way myself, I will settle Zhi Yu''s affairs. Are you willing to cherish this opportunity of negotiation?"


    Dazuo''s mouth rose slightly and asked Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu just looked at Dazuo. It was really bad in his heart. This kind of negotiation didn''t do her any good.


    Once in this fire pit, she will not feel better. To put it bluntly, it''s negotiation. To be more precise, it''s threat. Take Li Chen and Zhi Yu to threaten herself.


    "I don''t think it''s fair. I can''t agree. Dazuo, I have a husband and children. My mind is on them. I just want to teach my husband and children. I don''t have a big ideal. Please let me go." Shen ruochu said to Dazuo in front of him.


    Yan''er is so young and she loves to be strict. She can''t jump into the fire pit. She can''t go in. She is willing to help Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen, but she doesn''t want to sacrifice her hard won happiness.


    Zhi Yu and Li Chen, there is still room to think of a way, once she jumped in, there is no way out.


    She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to. It was the only chance.


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu, his mouth slightly raised, and said to Shen ruochu, "I know you won''t agree, because you are too independent and have your own ideas, so I''m not in a hurry. Isn''t it early for Li Chen to get married? You should think about it. You are so smart and you have so many ideas. As a man, I have no prejudice against men and women. You should take some responsibility, the responsibility of your country and the world. "


    Shen ruochu shouldn''t have such a short-sighted idea. He should have a country before a family. Rao is a woman. Shen ruochu has a brain and knows how to do things. He can''t do worse than men.


    He wanted to use it. When he got married, he was afraid it would be a step late.


    "I can''t do it. I don''t have foresight. I''m short-sighted. You can find someone else. Let Dazuo down." Shen ruochu stood up and said to Dazuo. In fact, the shock in his heart can''t be described.


    She has always thought that she is very smart and has a lot of ideas. She can control everyone. When she met Dazuo today, she knew that she was just a little girl. Some of them were just smart and could not be on the stage.


    Regardless of Dazuo''s calculation, Dazuo is a capable person. She is nothing.


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu''s back, but he didn''t stop him. He felt that Shen ruochu would come to him sooner or later. He waited patiently. In such a chaotic world, how can everyone not take responsibility?


    Everyone has to have their own ideas, which is inevitable. It''s a pity that Shen ruochu, who are smart, don''t use them.


    When Shen ruochu went out from Dazuo''s study, Li Chen and Zhi Yu were waiting at the door. Li Chen looked at Shen ruochu nervously and asked Shen ruochu, "what did dad tell you?"


    Zhi Yu also looks at Shen ruochu. His eyes are red. He has obviously cried. He probably knows about Li Chen. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. There are so many people in the palace. Even if Li Chen doesn''t say it, the maid in law will pass it on.


    "We talked, but we didn''t get together." Shen ruochu looked at Li Chen and said to him, "I''m sorry, Li Chen, Zhi Yu, I''m sorry."This time, she was selfish. She didn''t exchange herself for it. She couldn''t help it. The child was so young. Seven months later, she just came into the world. Lixing had already gone to the battalion and would fight at any time. If one day, Lixing couldn''t come back, she thought of bringing up her child by herself.


    If she also went to work, had an accident, the child does not have parents, Rao is more relatives, no one can replace, she can feel that feeling.


    She doesn''t want Yan''er to be like her, so she''s sorry for Li Chen and Zhi Yu.


    "What are you talking about? If we can''t talk about it, we can''t talk about it. You''re not sorry. We''ll think about it later. " Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Li Chen. Zhi Yu, who was beside him, also said to Shen ruochu, "Abba is such a person. Once you decide, no one can persuade you to come back. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s our business, not your business. I''m very grateful for your help."


    She is not the kind of person who has no conscience. Shen ruochu has the courage to negotiate with her father. It is not easy. She is grateful in her heart.


    Shen ruochu reached out and touched Gong Zhiyu''s face. The more Gong Zhiyu was like this, the more guilty she felt. She felt a little sorry: "don''t worry, you''re still early to get married. If Li Chen doesn''t agree to get married one day, she won''t get married. Let''s think of another way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Dazuo didn''t say that she would be given time to think about it. This time is the time to solve the problem. But at this moment, she can''t think of a good solution. She thinks it''s very difficult.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry."


    "I''ll take you back. We''ll do something about these things." Li Chen said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Chen and said in a soft voice, "no, I want to go there. Please stay and comfort Zhi Yu. Don''t worry about me."


    With that, Shen ruochu also turns around and leaves. Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen look at Shen ruochu''s back. They feel that Shen ruochu is smart and everything can be settled.


    This time, without much thought, they went to Shen ruochu. Now it seems that they are wrong. They should not always leave their problems to Shen ruochu to solve.


    It makes trouble for Shen ruochu. I don''t know what Dad talked to Shen ruochu about. Shen ruochu is under so much pressure that he can''t describe his mood. It''s really forcing Shen ruochu.


    "Let''s do something about it ourselves. Don''t give Shen ruochu any more trouble." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen nodded and regretted going to Shen ruochu. If he didn''t go, maybe Shen ruochu wouldn''t have met his father.


    "I''ll talk to my dad. He still loves me." Gong Zhiyu says to Li Chen that she thinks it''s her own father, or she loves her. There''s nothing wrong with her. She has to force her to destroy her happiness.


    While speaking, Gong Zhiyu goes to Dazuo''s study. Li Chen catches up with him in a hurry. But Gong Zhiyu has already entered the study. Before, she never had to knock on the door when she went in and out of the study. This time, it''s still the same.


    Dazuo took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "there are no more and more rules."


    "Dad, why do you force Li Chen to go to his aunt? Are you worried that the Li family will take advantage of me? I won''t listen to them. Those people are not relatives to me. My relatives are only my parents. " Gong Zhiyu said to Dazuo reluctantly, "do you remember what you said to me when I came back from mizheng? You said that no matter who I was born to, it''s enough that you raised me. "


    These words were a great relief to her. Otherwise, she would feel a little uncomfortable when she stayed at the palace. The gap was too big. Now her father would treat her like this, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Dazuo looked at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "don''t make trouble about these things. I have my own plan. I''ll live with Li Chen and don''t make trouble. I can only tell you that your father will never hurt you."


    He couldn''t find the weakness to blackmail Shen ruochu. Just because of this, he had to pull Shen ruochu over. Especially after Cheng Jiu, he was more sure of his idea and had to do so.


    "But..." Gong Zhiyu is not reconciled and wants to say something to Dazuo. Dazuo''s fierce eyes sweep to Gong Zhiyu, "nothing, but you do your duty well. You don''t have to worry about the rest. For the time being, you and Li Chen''s marriage, push back and go out."


    Seeing that Dazuo lost his temper, Gong Zhiyu had to turn around and leave.


    When Gong Zhiyu came out, looking at his appearance, Li Chen knew that Gong Zhiyu had not reached an agreement. Shen ruochu had not reached an agreement on what was expected. It was normal that Gong Zhiyu could not reach an agreement.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and said to Li Chen wrongly, "my father doesn''t want to listen to me. What should I do?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll find a way. Don''t irritate my father any more. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious. It''s not easy to think about it again." Li Chen says to Gong Zhiyu that they are the only ones who have offended his father.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded, stopped talking and left with Li Chen.


    Shen ruochu left the palace and sat in the car. Today he came to the palace alone. Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Si and said to him, "Lin Si, go to the camp and see the young commander."


    "What''s on your mind, young lady?" Lin Si looks at Shen ruochu and asks him.


    Shen ruochu gently shook his head: "no, it''s all small things. Go to see the young commander."


    When she spoke, Shen ruochu stopped talking and quietly looked out of the window. If she had anything to do, let Lin Si know. If she did, she would soon know.


    She won''t talk to Li Xing about the negotiation between Dazuo and her. What she is most afraid of is that Li Xing will take her away from Jinjing. How hard is it for Li Xing to be a leader in Jinjing? What she saw with her own eyes, how can she give up all this for her sake?


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak, and Lin Si didn''t ask much. She drove the car and took Shen ruochu to the camp. She had been to the place where she practiced hard before. It was in the lost city. This time, it was the first time for the camp.


    It''s really big. It''s such a big place. There are offices of several foreign buildings and training grounds. The voice of training can be heard from time to time. Because it''s a strict wife, it''s easy to get in and out of the camp.


    The car drove in, Shen ruochu got out of the car, and Lin Rui rushed to pick it up. The whole person was surprised: "young lady, why are you here? Why don''t you call in advance and I''ll pick you up? ""It doesn''t matter. I just came to have a look. Lin Si sent me here." Shen ruochu said to Lin Rui and looked around. "Where''s the young commander?"


    "I''m training. Would you like to see it?" Lin Rui asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, then followed Lin Rui and went to the training place. It was still spring, and they were all wearing coats. They had to wear a cape to go out a few days earlier, sooner or later, but they were already training there.


    "Do you, one by one, take this place as a place to play? It''s hard work in peacetime and less blood in wartime. Don''t think I''m joking. Zidan has no eyes. When you die, it''s your family and your lover who are in pain behind you. I hope you go out and come back safely. It''s better than anything for them. " Li Xing roared at the crowd.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back like this. These days, they are too busy. All kinds of things almost make her forget that Li Xing is so handsome, like a hero. Just watching from a distance, she will be moved.


    "Young lady, I''ll tell the young commander that you''re here. He doesn''t know yet." Lin Rui says to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu holds Lin Rui and says to him, "no, I''m waiting for him. I have nothing to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    She seldom saw such kind of practice and didn''t have a chance. She didn''t like her coming to such a place as the battalion headquarters. She said that it was not suitable for girls to come to such a place.


    But she likes to see the different aspects of the implementation, where the implementation takes everyone to practice Sanda.


    Shen ruochu watched for a while, then followed Lin Rui to the office, sat in the office, waiting for Li Xing to come back.


    Today, Dazuo''s words make Shen ruochu feel very uncomfortable. She always feels that even if she refuses, Dazuo may not be willing.


    Always think of a way, but she is not willing to work for Dazuo, this is a very difficult thing.


    When Shen ruochu enters the office, he can see that it''s a strict office. The whole office is clean and orderly. Strict office is just like this. It''s a common fault of soldiers to put these things in order.


    Shen ruochu went to the sofa and sat down, quietly waiting for Li Xing to come back.


    When Li Xing came back, Shen ruochu was reading a book. Looking at Li Xing''s half dry hair, Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing had just returned from a bath, and Lin Rui told him that he had come.


    Li Xing strode to Shen ruochu''s side, took Shen ruochu into his arms, and asked Shen ruochu, "you''re here. Why don''t you let Lin Rui tell me?"


    "I didn''t tell you when I saw you busy and there was nothing important." Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing and says to Li Xing.


    Li Xing walked to Shen ruochu and pulled him: "have you eaten yet? Shall we go to the canteen for dinner? "


    He usually eats and drinks with the people below. Shen ruochu hasn''t eaten the food in their canteen, so he wants to pull Shen ruochu to go with him.


    Shen ruochu nodded, the whole person is more curious: "OK."


    While they were talking, they went to the canteen. Shen ruochu sat there and went to eat in person. From time to time, many people around them would secretly look in the direction of Shen ruochu, for nothing else, except some of their close friends who had seen Shen ruochu accidentally.


    Many people have never met Shen ruochu. They have heard that Li Shenling has a beautiful wife. She is intelligent and capable. Can you not be curious?


    People''s eyes made Shen ruochu feel a little embarrassed. No matter how cheeky Rao was, he also felt uncomfortable.


    Li Xing also found people''s eyes and yelled at them: "what are you looking at? What''s good to see? "


    Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at it again. Shen ruochu felt even more humiliated. It''s OK that he didn''t shout. People didn''t pay attention to this shout.


    Li Xing didn''t think so. He went to Shen ruochu and sat down. He put the food in front of Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t pay attention to those smelly boys. They don''t know the heaven and earth one by one."


    What''s good for other people''s daughter-in-law?


    Shen ruochu stretched out her hand and pulled Li Xing''s sleeve. She was afraid that Li Xing would say anything else shameful, so she wanted to find a way to get in: "let''s have dinner?"


    "All right." Shen ruochu thinks that he is the most cheeky. He used to be. No matter when he was, he didn''t care what others thought. He just wanted to be happy.


    In fact, she thinks this temperament is very good. When eating, she gives Shen ruochu all the dishes in the bowl. Shen ruochu takes a look at Shen ruochu: "do you usually eat these?"


    Since I came to Jinjing, Li Xing has been eating in the camp almost all day. I seldom go back. The first thing I did was to have a meal. After a while, the food here is very ordinary.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu felt a little distressed. Being a soldier is really hard. He has a hard time in terms of food and clothing, but he didn''t feel anything at all. He seems to have been used to it for a long time.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to eat anything alone, so I ate it with everyone. They also worked hard for us. What can they eat? What can''t we eat?" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    In fact, it really doesn''t matter what he eats. As long as we can fight and live well, he will be very happy and have more vicious hope. There will be no war in the future. He leads a quiet and peaceful life with Shen ruochu and his children, but that kind of life is probably extravagant for them now.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and the people present. She ate so much. Maybe she was really tired and hungry. She couldn''t understand Dazuo''s words before. Shen ruochu was the first country and then the world, regardless of gender.


    About, what she thinks is really too superficial.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu takes a deep breath and eats with Li Xing. Li Xing doesn''t find that Shen ruochu is not right. Shen ruochu talks less. When they are together, they mostly talk more.


    Shen ruochu just listened, so Li Xing didn''t observe Shen ruochu''s reaction. After dinner, Li Xing took Shen ruochu around. For Shen ruochu, it''s about the time for them to be at ease for so long.


    I can''t say what I feel in my heart, but I feel that after I came to Jinjing, it''s a rare and comfortable time for them, and I''m still very happy.


    After returning to Li''s home, Shen ruochu goes to see Yan''er, and goes back upstairs again. Li Xing lies on the concubine''s couch with his eyes knocked. Shen ruochu knows that Li Xing is very tired to lead soldiers every day, and sometimes he lies down when he comes back.Training is very hard and not easy. Shen ruochu takes a blanket and covers Lixing. Lixing is so easy. He pulls Shen ruochu into his arms and Shen ruochu nestles up to Lixing.


    Li Xing can''t help but ask Shen ruochu, "are you unhappy?"


    "No Shen ruochu returns to Li Xing. He feels Li Xing''s breath blowing in his ear. It''s itchy. Shen ruochu can''t help rubbing it slightly.


    Li Xing touched Shen ruochu''s hair, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu: "I always think you are very wrong today. Anyway, I can''t say what''s wrong. That''s how I feel."


    Shen ruochu was a little stunned. He looked at Li Xing and suddenly laughed. Li Xing''s reaction was slow enough. Now he found that he was not right. If something really happened, Li Xing would cry.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing serious. I just want to tell you that I want to go back to the lost city and do something."


    "Back to the lost city? What are you doing? " Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and reaches out to tighten Shen ruochu''s waist.


    When I was with Shen ruochu, I didn''t want to separate. Every time I heard Shen ruochu mention that he wanted to separate, I felt very uncomfortable. Even if Shen ruochu just went back to the lost city.


    "I want to take the child back to my mother and deal with Shen Fei''s affairs." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, suddenly excited, looked up at Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter with Shen Fei? Didn''t Chen Ling take care of the Shen family all the time? "


    "Wasn''t she sick before? Yesterday Chen Ling called and said that she was not very well. Lu Yiming also said that she couldn''t survive these days. I want to go back and deal with it. " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    I hope Fang''s family will never take care of Shen Fei. They don''t care about Shen Fei before and even more after they are born.


    Now this kind of situation, she wants to go back to see, Shen Fei has no relatives, only Shen Yuan and her, Shen Yi also disappeared, do not know where to go, Shen Yuan young, many things do not work.


    Li Xing nodded. For this kind of thing, he didn''t intend to stop: "OK, I''ll take time to deal with it these two days, and then I''ll go back with you, OK?"


    "No, you are so busy with business. How can you get there?" Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "I''ll deal with it alone. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "How can that be? I''m not sure if you go back alone. I want to go back with you. " Li Xing insisted on speaking to Shen ruochu.


    No matter how busy his official business is, he can''t let Shen ruochu go alone this time. It''s too dangerous. He has to go with Shen ruochu.


    Don''t worry about Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to hold Lixing, said to Lixing: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t go for long, I will come back after three or five days, that is to deal with Shen Fei''s affairs, and then let my mother and old lady see Yan''er, that''s OK, other things, won''t delay too long."


    Li xingcai became the leader of the official staff. He was very busy every day. If he went to the lost city and delayed for a few days, the battalion would definitely have an opinion when he came back. By that time, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    It''s very easy to be isolated by colleagues. If you want to give up your work and go back with her, how can you be laughed at?


    She didn''t want Li Xing to lose her sense of propriety in such trifles. She knew that Li Xing was not easy and understood Li Xing in her heart.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, pursed his lips and thought, "OK, when you come back, I''ll go to MI Cheng to pick you up. It''s ok if I delay for a day or two."


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded.


    Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu, makes Shen ruochu press on himself, bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu. How can he de marry such a good daughter-in-law? If someone else is quarreling, he wants you to go back with her.


    Only Shen ruochu, who knows the general situation, knows how to stand in your perspective and consider for you. He can''t help liking it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, and his mouth rises slightly. Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, Li Xing suddenly gets up, hugs Shen ruochu and goes to bed.


    When Shen ruochu was put down, Li Xing followed him up.


    The next morning, when Shen ruochu asked Ye ran to pick up his things, he followed him closely. Looking at Shen ruochu, his eyes were full of depression: "you didn''t discuss with me last night that you wanted to go back, and it''s not right to leave, right?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you know Shen Fei''s physical condition? If I don''t go, there will be an accident. It''s very troublesome. What do I think and how do I feel that I have to go ahead of time? " Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    If it wasn''t for that, Chen Ling wouldn''t have called. In fact, Shen Fei''s health is very poor. She has already made a lot of money to live so long. Chen Ling takes good care of her.


    Even Lu Yiming has said that Chen Ling treats Shen Fei as a relative. She is attentive to everything she eats, drinks and serves. She thinks about how to make up for Shen Fei.


    If not, Shen Fei would have been gone for a long time, and the medicine would not last for a few months.


    In fact, Chen Ling is really kind-hearted and may be doing good deeds to accumulate virtue for Ziyang, but anyway, Chen Ling has never done anything bad. Shen Fei bullied Chen Ling so much before, and Fang Jing did those things.


    At this time, Chen Ling can take revenge on Shen Fei. Chen Ling doesn''t have it. She''s doing something good. It''s not easy.


    Shen Fei also survived for several months.


    Li Xing took Shen ruochu''s hand and said to Shen ruochu, "I don''t want to be separated from you. You don''t have to say more. I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t monkey around, let people see jokes." Shen ruochu feels that he can''t afford to lose face. Ye ran and Yun Xin are still there. If you let people see it, it''s a shame.


    Do you think it''s a shame to do such a shameful thing without thinking about it?


    Li Xing doesn''t approve of it. His family are used to it. He doesn''t care. He just can''t bear Shen ruochu. Ye ran and Yun Xin look at each other and leave with a smile.


    But Li Xing held Shen ruochu''s hand and didn''t let go. Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Li Xing seriously: "listen, I''ll be back soon. Go and say goodbye to Yan''er? As a father, shouldn''t you be more reluctant to give up your son? "


    "No, you are the one who wants to live with me all his life. He is not. When he grows up, his wings will be hard, and he will fly sooner or later." Li Xing curled his lips and took Shen ruochu to the inner room.Small cold one face disdains, you say a big man son, disgusting not disgusting?


    It''s disgusting enough, but she didn''t realize it. Anyway, she couldn''t watch it any more. She didn''t want to stay much longer. Xiao Leng went to Siyuan, where Siyuan sat and watched how dor was preparing things.


    "Miss, this is for the fourth aunt, this is for the governor''s wife, and the old lady, the eighth aunt, what about the governor? What have to prapare? The ginseng that Mrs. LAN sent to mend her body before, do you need to take it back to the governor? "


    It''s all in the back room. Can''t you say it without giving it to the governor?


    What''s more, the governor is the daughter''s father. You have to be ready for this. The governor has a bad temper. He has always looked down on the daughter before. Now that the daughter is beautiful, you should show filial respect to the governor and let everyone have a look.


    Take a good look. Today''s young ladies are different. The students of PINGJING university are also the guests of Mrs. LAN. This scenery is not what ordinary people can have. I''m afraid it''s a lost city. Many young ladies have never been to Kyoto.


    Those who didn''t look up to the young lady before are going to slap in the face now.


    When duo''er said this, Si Yuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He looked at duo''er and said, "don''t prepare for him. Just prepare gifts for others. Don''t prepare for him!"


    "Why? Miss, we''re going back this time. I''m afraid it''s not safe not to prepare gifts for the governor? " Dor couldn''t help whispering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    At that time, the young lady must prepare a gift. It''s a long way away. I haven''t been back for several months. It''s hard to say if I don''t prepare a gift to go back. It must be a joke.


    It''s also bad for the young lady to say that she''s not right. If there''s another talkative person who says something wrong in front of the governor, it''s even worse for the young lady.


    "I don''t want to prepare for him. Why? Just do what I say." Si Yuan to duo''er, can''t help but raise his voice.


    Si Yuan has a good temper. She never loses her temper to anyone, unless she is really angry. Today''s fierce appearance makes duo Er startled. Looking at Si Yuan, she is at a loss for a moment: "Little Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, dor. Your young lady doesn''t want to prepare. Just do it. If there''s anything, your young lady will take care of it. She is so old that she will have her own ideas." Xiao Leng came forward and said to duo''er.


    Duo''er nodded. She didn''t have to say more about Xiao Leng. She got up to clean up the things and went to check the others. Si Yuan looked at duo''er and felt guilty.


    Duo''er has been with her since childhood, and has suffered a lot. She shouldn''t lose her temper with duo''er. She also understands her mind, and wants to make her face long in front of everyone, so that everyone can look at her with new eyes.


    She never cares about these things, nor does she think about them. She doesn''t care what others think of her. She doesn''t care whether she is good or bad.


    I just feel sorry for some things in my heart. I think about the hardships she suffered and the crimes she suffered in those years. These are all given by the governor. My father has never faced up to her daughter.


    She and her grandmother lived such a miserable life. My father never thought about it and didn''t care. In my father''s eyes, she was nothing and my father was nothing.


    If it wasn''t for her elder brother and sister-in-law, she would have died. In her eyes, when her father died, she was no longer the daughter of the governor''s office.


    She just wanted to come to Jinjing with her. This time she went back, she also wanted to see her aunt. She didn''t want to go to see the governor. The governor was out of reach, and she didn''t have any feelings.


    This ginseng was given by LAN Mingzhu''s grandmother. She didn''t want to eat it herself. Take it to her sister-in-law. She doesn''t want it. She knows it''s precious. Can it be precious for thousands of years?


    Such things, give Li Zhenbu body? It''s too wasteful. Yesterday, I heard that my father went to ask for something for the palace. How could he have the face to ask for something? When I was a father, I didn''t do a good job as a father. When I asked for something, I would come with my mouth open, and I didn''t want my face.


    She hates, never forgives, never understands.


    When Siyuan thought about it, xiaoleng raised her hand to touch her boss''s hair and said to Siyuan, "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? If you don''t feel comfortable, tell sister ruochu that you won''t go back? "


    "No, I don''t feel sick. I just think of something. Nothing more." Si Yuan sneered at Xiao Xiao. He must go back to see her.


    I haven''t been back for such a long time. My mother has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism in the temple, and she doesn''t want to go back. My mother says it''s a relief for her. She doesn''t have to fall in love with the earthly world and be bullied.


    She knew in her heart that, in fact, she had been tired of living for a long time, in order to let her live better, so she had to go back to see her, let her know that she had a good life, let her know that she was studying in Jinjing.


    According to her hope to live, a Ma can rest assured.


    Xiao Leng nodded and didn''t ask much. She said to Si Yuan, "OK, take your time. I''ll go out first. In fact, I''d like to go with you to the city of mysteries, but I can''t let go of some things."


    In fact, she also wants to go, but Xie Xiang can''t let it go. Now Xie Xiang has become a fool. She can''t get through this dilemma without seeing Xie Xiang with her own eyes.


    So can''t protect Shen ruochu, they go back to the lost city together, in the heart also quite guilty.


    "You said you had someone you liked. Did you find him?" Siyuan asks xiaoleng. Before, xiaoleng says she wants to find someone she likes. She doesn''t know who xiaoleng likes.


    Just like Xiao Leng knows that she has someone she likes and never asks, it''s a mutual secret.


    Si Yuan looks at Xiao Leng, who purses her lips and nods: "I tell you in secret that I found him, but he may not be very good. I have to protect him."


    "Just find it." Si Yuan smiles. She is not happy. In fact, she envies Xiao Leng. No matter how sad she is, she finds someone she likes.


    But she is not the same, she likes the people LAN Mingzhu, can meet but can''t ask people, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Besides, LAN Mingzhu has gone to war. She can only wait at home. If she is like Xiao Leng, she can go with LAN Mingzhu, stay with her and protect her.


    Now, just waiting here endlessly, there is no way.


    I''ve been watching LAN Mingzhu for 20 days. In these 20 days, I didn''t get any news. Except that I called her a few days after I went there last time, I didn''t get any news.Only occasionally I heard some news from the newspaper and my elder brother. Even Mrs. LAN didn''t mention the Pearl of orchid. It seemed that they had made an appointment. I really didn''t like it.


    "Then I''ll be busy, and you''ll be ready. If elder sister Chu is about to leave, I won''t delay you." Xiao Leng says to Si Yuan.


    Siyuan nodded. As soon as xiaoleng left, Siyuan began to pack up her things. In fact, she didn''t have anything. She seldom bought those things. They were all bought by her sister-in-law, and Duoer was ready.


    Just when Si Yuan got up to check other things, the jade pendant in the box was put there. It belonged to LAN Mingzhu. That day, in LAN Mingzhu''s private house, LAN Mingzhu fell down. She had planned to return it to LAN Mingzhu.


    But thinking about the future, I separated from LAN Mingzhu. I didn''t even think about it, so I secretly put it away and kept it in the box. I didn''t dare to wear it out.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan wears a pendant around her neck. She can''t be with LAN Mingzhu. Just think of it as if she can read it together with LAN Mingzhu. She doesn''t think about anything else.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan gets up and leaves. She plans to go downstairs and go back to the lost city with Shen ruochu. But when she comes to the door, the phone rings suddenly. Si Yuan''s heart can''t help but clatter. It''s about LAN Mingzhu.


    After a look at the door, Si Yuan gets up and closes the door. She adjusts her breathing. Then she turns back and answers the phone, feeling that her heart is going to jump to her throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    If he guessed correctly, it was LAN Mingzhu. Si Yuan reached for the receiver and stuck it to his ear. There came LAN Mingzhu''s low voice: "Si Yuan."


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    She didn''t have a chance to find LAN Mingzhu, but it''s not easy for her to call her on her own initiative. It''s better for her than anything else. After all, when she heard LAN Mingzhu''s voice, she knew that Lan Mingzhu was safe and nothing happened.


    LAN Mingzhu over there took a sip of water and felt better. These days, he missed Si Yuan very much. He thought that there was no day when he didn''t care. However, the situation in Northwest China was bad and he couldn''t go back.


    If the situation here is a little better, he will go back early.


    LAN Mingzhu lies on the ground and looks at the stars above him. These days, he has stuck to the position here and never left. He knows that only when he is here can everyone''s heart settle down.


    Can work for you, LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak, Si Yuan can''t help but ask to LAN Mingzhu: "how are you? Is it safe? "


    "Very well. How about you at home? What about reading? " LAN Mingzhu asked Si Yuan.


    He felt that he needed to care about Siyuan''s study and arrange her future in the future. Siyuan was probably under the impression of Shen ruochu that she would never teach her husband and children at home and would certainly have her own ideas.


    What he has to do is to arrange everything for Siyuan.


    Let Si Yuan follow his will.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips. She didn''t think so much: "I''m very good at school. Today I''m going to go back to the lost city with my sister-in-law."


    "Back to the lost city?" LAN Mingzhu''s voice suddenly excited and asked Si Yuan, "what do you want to do back to the lost city?"


    This sudden return, let LAN Mingzhu have to be vigilant, don''t be Shen ruochu found something, take Siyuan away, that is absolutely not allowed, he can''t take Siyuan now, but he has to spend time slowly.


    But if Siyuan returns to the Lost City, with Shen ruochu''s wisdom, she will find a way to hide Siyuan, which she doesn''t want to see.


    Si Yuan also felt the tension of LAN Mingzhu, and said to LAN Mingzhu: "I''ll be back soon. I''ll just go back to see my aunt. I''ve been out for several months, but I don''t go back. My aunt will be worried."


    "Well, go back. What do you need to take back? I''ll ask Gong Rui to prepare for you. " LAN Mingzhu asks Si Yuan. LAN Mingzhu is like this. Rao is in the northwest. Her safety is threatened and everything is for her.


    Even the little things like going home, LAN Mingzhu has to take care of them. Si Yuan pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, "no, my sister-in-law is ready to go back. You don''t have to worry. How about you in the northwest? Is it safe? "


    "It''s quite safe. You can rest assured." LAN Mingzhu said softly to Si Yuan, "you should pay attention to safety when you go back to the lost city. If you have anything to call Gong Rui, he will help you deal with it."


    When he left, he said hello to Gong Rui. Knowing Si Yuan''s temperament, he would not go to Gong Rui, but let him stare more.


    Si Yuan looks at the pendant in her hand, and wants to tell LAN Mingzhu that I''m at home every day, so there won''t be anything wrong. Instead, you''re in the northwest every day. There''s a lot of war everywhere. Pay attention to safety when collecting medicine.


    But these words, can only be buried in the heart, don''t know how to say, also can''t let LAN Mingzhu aware.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan opened his mouth again and asked LAN Mingzhu, "how about you? Don''t you say you can come back in a month? It''s been a month and a half. When are you going to come back? "


    "The situation in the northwest is a bit complicated. The other side intends to fight a protracted war with us, so it''s not easy to tell you about this. It may take a while to come back." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan with some apology.


    At that time, he thought that the situation in Northwest China was complicated and there were not so many things, but the other party was just procrastinating, which was a bit of trouble for him.


    LAN Mingzhu said that, but Si Yuan was not happy. For nothing else, because LAN Mingzhu said that it was very dangerous there, and LAN Mingzhu couldn''t come back.


    How can I not worry about LAN Mingzhu?


    LAN Mingzhu clenched the receiver in her hand. She was very sleepy and tired. But when she heard Si Yuan''s voice, she felt a lot better. This is probably due to Si Yuan. This woman is his medicine.


    Just when LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan were silent, there was a knock on the door: "Si Yuan, have you packed everything? Are you ready to go? "


    "It''s ready. It''s coming." Si Yuan answered toward the outside, then turned back and said to LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu, you must come back alive. I''ll wait for you to come back. I hope when I come back from the Lost City, I can see you well in front of my eyes, don''t get hurt, don''t have an accident."


    Maybe she can''t hold back any longer. Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu that she doesn''t care about anything else. She just wants LAN Mingzhu to come back safely. Even if her words can make LAN Mingzhu save herself for her, she is happy.


    Here LAN Mingzhu was stunned, and her voice became more serious: "are you telling me that you are waiting for me to come back?"Si Yuan has never been able to avoid him. He knows that Si Yuan doesn''t like him. He knows that he doesn''t have too much hope. He just hopes to accept himself as soon as possible.


    Suddenly Si Yuan said this, why isn''t LAN Mingzhu excited? I wish I could fly back to see Siyuan. I felt so tired that all my tiredness swept away.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you to come back. You must come back alive. If you have an accident, I''ll marry Liu Wenwei. Don''t you like me to marry him? Then you will come back alive. " Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t like Liu Wenwei. She knows that. She doesn''t like Liu Wenwei very much. When she says so, LAN Mingzhu must be unhappy. LAN Mingzhu suddenly sits up, and her eyes are cold: "absolutely not allowed. I tell you Si Yuan, if you dare to be with Liu Wenwei, I''ll make you uneasy as a ghost."


    Just listening to this, I can''t bear it. I don''t dare to think about it. For LAN Mingzhu, it''s a blow that he can''t accept.


    LAN Mingzhu felt that if it wasn''t for the northwest situation, she would have been able to fly back to see Siyuan.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, "then you''ll come back alive and settle accounts with me. I''ll wait for you. I won''t tell you. My sister-in-law is waiting for me to go out. I''ll hang up first. If it''s convenient for you, you can call the governor''s office. I''m in the governor''s office."


    "Be safe when I get back." LAN Mingzhu said in a slightly low voice.


    Si Yuan didn''t speak. She felt that her tears were wrapped in her eyes. After a while, she hung up the phone directly. LAN Mingzhu looked at the phone in her hand and had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Dad said that a man should not have a soft spot, which is not a good thing. He kept this in mind all the time. Who knows, this soft spot is Siyuan, and he can''t carry it. That kind of feeling is just terrible.


    "Sir, why don''t you go back and have a rest? It''s a lot of trouble to burn yourself out in this way. " Bai Jin said to LAN Mingzhu.


    I was born to fight. You see, I''ve never been down to rest. I''ve always been on the front line. When everyone has to change their rest, I''ll rest here. I never need to change people. If I go on like this, I can''t survive.


    LAN Mingzhu raised her head and looked at Bai Jin, her eyes suddenly cold: "how much food do we have?"


    "Half a month''s supply is enough, but the rest of the military supplies have already been transported here. If we fight a protracted war, we can continue to endure. You don''t have to worry about these supplies." Bai Jin said to LAN Mingzhu, these do not need to worry about LAN Mingzhu, logistics will do well.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at some soldiers lying on the ground not far away. She has a bad feeling in her heart. Siyuan is waiting for him to go back. He must go back early.


    As for the soldiers under our command, they have suffered a lot. About no one wants to go back to this kind of life for the second time.


    "Waiting for supplies is not the solution. If it goes on like this, no one will be able to carry it. Let''s take the initiative to attack if we have a chance." LAN Mingzhu said to Bai Jin.


    They have been passive all the time. Only when they are beaten, and only when they take the initiative to attack, go back and get powerful conditions, can they benefit.


    Bai Jin was slightly stunned and turned to LAN Mingzhu: "but my Lord, we are not as good as each other in this position. If we kill him, we may not get any advantage. Think twice."


    The other side has a good geographical position, so that''s the reason for a protracted war. Otherwise, my temper would have won a long time ago, and this battle would be difficult in this place.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Bai Jin and pursed her lips: "give me a thought. There''s always a way. If we think of it, we can go back earlier. If we don''t think of it, we have to stay here."


    "Then let''s discuss it again?" Bai Jin said to LAN Mingzhu. He also felt that what LAN Mingzhu said was very reasonable.


    Si Yuan sits in the room and adjusts her mood. Then she goes downstairs with her things. She can''t let her sister-in-law find anything. Otherwise, her sister-in-law will be angry.


    Si Yuan goes downstairs. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are moving things to the car. The elder brother seems not very happy. He thinks they are going too fast. Si Yuan gets on the car and sits on the car. After watching Shen ruochu and Li Xing talk for a while, he leaves reluctantly.


    In fact, she is very envious, also feel not a taste, she likes who is not good, but like is lanmingzhu, that for her, not suitable for the man.


    Shen ruochu picks up his things. After explaining to Li Xing, he opens the car door and sits beside Si Yuan. Looking at Si Yuan''s displeasure, he asks her, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go back? "


    "No, I..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu and smiles in a hurry. He says to Shen ruochu, "I want to go back, but I suddenly think of something. Let''s go. I haven''t seen my aunt for some days. I really want to go back."


    "All right." Shen ruochu nodded and touched Siyuan''s hair. He thought Siyuan didn''t want to give up those classmates and didn''t take them seriously. "We''ll be back soon. You can go back to see your aunt. Siyi is a hard-working person."


    The fourth aunt has suffered a lot in her life. Others think that when she married to the governor''s office, she would enjoy endless glory and wealth. Only the fourth aunt has been suppressed since she came in, and she has no future at all.


    Only the fourth aunt pretended to be deaf and dumb for so many years, nothing else, just to save Siyuan. It can be said that without the fourth aunt, Siyuan would not be alive today.


    Siyuan, a child, should never forget his aunt. He should be grateful for it all his life, no matter whether he is rich or not in the future.


    Si Yuan nodded hard. Shen ruochu knew what she said. She didn''t dare to forget it for a moment, so she didn''t dare to have too much hope for the future.


    Even if you are lucky enough to be liked by LAN Mingzhu, you can''t be willful to be with her.


    Siyuan''s clever appearance makes Shen ruochu nod his head to his satisfaction. Rengui should have self-knowledge. Siyuan has done it. With this, it''s not easy.


    Shen ruochu and Si yuan go back to the lost city by car.


    Originally, I was going to take the train, but after thinking about it, I could have a rest in the hotel on the way, so I let them drive back, which was more convenient.


    After two days, I finally got to the lost city and walked along the official road.


    "Young lady, we are going to the lost city." Lin Si was a little excited. He wanted to go back to see his family after going out for so long.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Lin Si: "after a while, you will send us to the Shen family. When you get to the Shen family, you can go back and have a look at the family. If you are not free these two days, you don''t have to come to me."


    She knew that everyone had been separated from her family for such a long time, and they all wanted to go back and have a look. She was always a hardworking person in front of Li Xing. Now when she came back home, there was nothing wrong. Li Xing was not here, so she didn''t have to follow her.


    "Young lady, I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll be back. It won''t take long." Lin Si said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "it''s OK. I''ll stay in Shen''s house for two days. You don''t have to worry. You''ll go and help yourself. The young commander is not in the city. Just stay with his family for a while. I don''t know when I''ll come back next time."


    This time, Shen Fei came back. Next time, I don''t know when.


    It''s also necessary to spend more time with your family. Without waiting for Lin Si to speak, Shen ruochu said again, "you come back with me. I''ll prepare gifts and money for each of you. You take them back to your home."


    Lin Si was deeply moved by Shen ruochu''s words. The young lady was always nice to them. She always cared about everything. She would give them red envelopes and send them home on New Year''s day.


    This time, I just want to go back and have a look. The young lady is ready for everything. The young commander''s confidants are grateful. No one says anything bad to the young lady.


    "Thank you, young lady." Lin Si pursed her lips and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu did not so-called smile: "OK, don''t affectate."


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu. That''s why she admires her sister-in-law. Her elder brother only does business in the camp. She is worldly, and her sister-in-law is always in good order. Even in Jinjing, her sister-in-law knows the likes of some ladies.


    She knew that this was the skill of her sister-in-law, which ordinary people couldn''t do. What''s more, she knew that this was the feelings of her sister-in-law for her elder brother, which ordinary people couldn''t do.


    Compared with him and LAN Mingzhu, she has never done anything for LAN Mingzhu. It''s just an illusion to say that she likes LAN Mingzhu. She is very uncomfortable. Even if she can''t be with LAN Mingzhu in the future, she should help her as much as her sister-in-law.


    They stopped talking and walked forward. Without a few steps, Lin Si suddenly stopped the car. Shen ruochu and Si Yuan rushed forward. Shen ruochu couldn''t help asking Lin Si, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter


    "Young lady, there seems to be a dead man in front of us." Lin Si pursed his lips and said to Shen ruochu. He was also flustered. Although the people who were fighting had never seen a battle before, they suddenly bumped into people and were also flustered.


    But Shen ruochu calmed down a lot and said to Lin Si, "go down and have a look. You can''t ignore it."


    No matter what, you have to be responsible. This is a matter of principle. Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan and says, "wait in the car. Don''t come down."


    Si Yuan is timid. When Shen ruochu talks, he opens the door and gets out of the car. He and Lin Si come forward to have a look. Si Yuan opens the window and looks over. There lies a man in gray white clothes.


    Blood all over. It''s a little scary and uncomfortable to watch.


    Shen ruochu and Lin Si went over. Lin Si helped the people on the ground up and raised his hand to sniff. His face was not very good-looking: "young lady, he''s still alive, but he''s injured all over. I''m afraid he''s in some trouble."Lin Rui looks at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "it''s not a collision. It''s a serious punishment. He''s an adjutant. You can see the scar on his body.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Lin Si and said to him, "he''s all poisonous. Take him back. Let Lu Yiming come here."


    Lu Yiming is an expert in detoxification. Detoxification should not be a problem. If you find Lu Yiming, you may be saved.


    "But young lady, I don''t think it''s appropriate to take this person back so rashly because of his unidentified injury, or..." Lin Si said to Shen ruochu with some misgivings. He was in a panic.


    This man is unidentified and looks miserable, but Wan has gone back. If there is any threat to the young lady, it will be troublesome. The young commander told him to take good care of the young lady. He must ensure her safety.


    Shen ruochu listened to Lin Si''s words and looked at Lin Si: "this is in the lost city. I''m the young lady of the governor''s mansion. Even we can''t help each other. What''s more, don''t say more. Take it back. It''s good or bad. Take it back first."


    If she doesn''t care, this person may really die here. It''s hard to say. If she is just Shen ruochu, she can give up.


    But she is the wife of Li Xing. In such a case, Li Xing will do the same. She can''t just leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    It is said that they met a wounded and poisoned man on the road. Shen ruochu brought him back and planned to save him. With this disposition, he would suffer sooner or later.


    For so many years, Shen ruochu has been the same as his sister for a long time. His sister absolutely doesn''t want Shen ruochu to meet any danger and save others so rashly. What should he do in case of an accident?


    "Everyone can say that you can''t practice medicine to save people and help the world. This is the essence of medicine. You can''t forget it." Shen ruochu said to Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiming sneered coldly and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m not. I never talk about this. If I''m happy, I''ll cure it. If I''m unhappy, I can ignore it."


    He studied medicine as a hobby, not to save others. He went with his heart. Shen ruochu couldn''t threaten her. Looking at Lu Yiming, Shen ruochu was depressed.


    Come on, it''s nothing to do with Lu Yiming. It''s just a matter of landing.


    Without much thought, Lu Yiming sat next to the man. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu, he would not have saved people. Shen ruochu also looked at Lu Yiming, and had been used to Lu Yiming''s temper for a long time.


    Lu Yiming raised his hand to catch up with the man''s pulse and looked into each other''s eyes. Then he said to Shen ruochu, "you''re right. He''s really poisoned. It''s a kind of Miao poison."


    "Miao poison?" Shen ruochu was a little surprised. Looking at Lu Yiming, she was a little surprised. She had heard some of them, but she didn''t know them very well. So when she heard Lu Yiming say it, she was still a little surprised.


    Lu Yiming nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s very rare. It''s not ordinary people. If you want to get poisoned, you can''t get it. So, the person you saved has a different identity. You can think about it."


    This kind of poison, not everyone can have a way to get, also not ordinary people can in, can only say, this person''s identity is not simple, Shen ruochu still need to consider clearly.


    Shen ruochu didn''t agree. He helped Lu Yiming take out the silver needle. He said to Lu Yiming, "when I saved him, I didn''t think about his identity. It has nothing to do with me. I can save people. Don''t say more. Save people quickly."


    "You fool." Lu Yiming couldn''t help but scold, and began to give the man a needle to force poison. Shen ruochu couldn''t understand it, so he could only stand in front of a group.


    Almost half an hour later, Lu Yiming pulled out the needle and said to Shen ruochu, "the poison has been removed. There are still some remaining poisons that need to be recuperated in a few days. These days, I''ll come over. Don''t let people find out. You bring a man back, otherwise, the governor''s office will make trouble again."


    Shen ruochu has to pay attention to these things. They know that Shen ruochu is aboveboard and nothing will happen. However, if the governor''s office makes an issue, it''s not good for Shen ruochu. They should tell Shen ruochu clearly.


    Shen ruochu knows that Lu Yiming has always been good for her. She is grateful. When Lu Yiwan is not in the Lost City, Lu Yiming gives her all her favors. She is not ignorant.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the man lying on the bed, pulled his name out and said to Lu Yiming, "second brother, don''t worry. I live in Shen''s house these days. When this man leaves, I''ll go back to the governor''s house. Don''t think about it any more. I''ve brought a lot of gifts for you and sister-in-law anbai. Go down and have a look?"


    "Anbai knows you''re back, and he wants you to eat at home." Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu that as long as he mentioned Lai anbai, Lu Yiming would put away all his strength.


    For Lu Yiming, anbai is everything to him. He really likes it. We all know that now the Lu family is accepting anbai bit by bit. They don''t want to lose a son for this.


    Lu Yiming is also grateful to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu can let Shen Fei give Qinghe to them as their adopted son. With Qinghe these days, all anbai''s joy is on Qinghe, and her smile is more than before.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile to Lu Yiming, "go, of course. I''ll go when I''m finished."


    "OK, when you''re done, I''ll give you a prescription for this man. At that time, you''ll follow the prescription and give him medicine on time. His injury and poison will be better." Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu, his eyes full of seriousness. "In fact, if he has a conscience, he really wakes up. He should thank you well. Miao poison is not easy to solve. If he didn''t meet you and find me, he might die."


    It''s fate and destiny. I met Shen ruochu and brought him back. Otherwise, when I went to other places, I would have no chance to detoxify and live.


    Bai picked up a life and was doomed not to die, but Lu Yiming always felt that he was not sure whether it was good or bad to save this kind of person, and whether it would have any impact on Shen ruochu.


    This kind of person, if not strong willpower, would have died long ago, but the more this kind of person, the more terrible he is to live. If he survives, he will have to disturb the peace of one side, which is not a taste in his heart.


    He doesn''t care if this person messes up one side or all the places, as long as he doesn''t hurt Shen ruochu, he will get revenge.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming and nodded. Lu Yiming didn''t make it clear. She also understood it in her heart. Looking at Lu Yiming, Shen ruochu said softly, "that''s his destiny. I still don''t regret it.""That''s good." Lu Yiming reaches out and touches Shen ruochu''s hair. When Qinghe sees Lu Yiming coming, he rushes toward him happily and shouts out, "Abba."


    This intimacy is enough to show that Lu Yiming usually takes good care of his children, and the children like Lu Yiming very much.


    Lu Yiming held the child in his arms and said to Qinghe, "Qinghe, this is your aunt. Let''s call her."


    Qinghe turned his head and called out to Shen ruochu cleverly. Shen ruochu was so happy that he hugged Qinghe and said, "I''m so good, let my aunt hug me."


    She really did not expect that one day, she would hold Shen Fei''s child, she hated Shen Fei, but the people who should pay the price have paid, Shen Fei has changed, the child is also very good.


    "Take her to see Shen Fei." Chen Ling says to Shen ruochu that Shen ruochu has come back and has been making a fuss about the injured man. She hasn''t seen Shen Fei yet.


    Before, Lu Yiming asked people to send the child over. Shen Fei didn''t dare to see her and didn''t want the child to see him like that. But Shen Fei is dying. The child should go and say goodbye to Shen Fei.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    She came back only to save the man, did not think about it, up to now has not seen Shen Fei, Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming, said to Lu Yiming: "second brother, you go back first, Qinghe, I''ll send you back later, let him accompany Shen Fei for a while."


    Shen ruochu says to Lu Yiming that she is not comfortable. It''s not because of anything else. Qinghe is Shen Fei''s child, and she is also a mother. If she doesn''t get to this point, how can she give her child to others?


    "Yes, you can. Let him be here?" Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu, "later, I''ll pick him up myself."


    Shen Fei gives Qinghe to him. He is very grateful. With this child, he accompanies anbai. Anbai is in a better mood now. Anbai can''t have a baby. This has always made anbai resist him crazily, even if they are together.


    anbai also wants to arrange his aunt for him. He doesn''t want anyone but anbai. Otherwise, after so many years, he has already married. He knows that anbai is afraid of his death.


    What happens after the break? He didn''t care about those, he didn''t care, as long as the person with him was amber.


    While talking, Lu Yiming leaves. Chen Ling sees Lu Yiming off. Shen ruochu takes her child to Shen Fei''s room, where she lies.


    Shen ruochu holds Qinghe and stands there. Looking at Shen Fei lying on the bed, the whole person is shaking. Holding the child''s hand, Shen Fei is also shaking. Shen ruochu can''t imagine what she looks like now.


    The whole person is pale, even the lips are pale, that look, it is not a few days to live, so Chen Ling just called, right?


    It''s one thing for her to know, and another thing to see with her own eyes. She really can''t describe her mood.


    Here, Chen Ling stood looking at Shen Fei and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, in fact, Shen Fei''s situation was not very good half a month ago. She won''t let me tell you that every time she coughs up blood, she will let me report the good news instead of the bad."


    Chen Ling didn''t know how to talk to Shen ruochu. Shen Fei said, "ruochu is in Jinjing, a place like that. He has no one to rely on. It''s very hard to carry out his duties. I don''t want to worry about my affairs any more."


    So she kept everything from Shen ruochu. In order not to make Shen Fei feel excited, she let Shen Fei mean it. She wanted to obey Shen Fei in this way. Shen Fei could be much better. Until now, she couldn''t keep it from her, so she called Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sucked his nose and his eyes began to turn red. Shen Fei waved to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, what are you crying for? Don''t cry. I''m fine. "


    Shen ruochu walks to Shen Fei with Qinghe in his arms. Chen Ling takes Qinghe. Shen ruochu takes Shen Fei by the hand and says to Shen Fei, "Shen Fei, what''s wrong with you, haven''t you said? I put you here so that you can go through the rest of the day with ease. "


    "No, doctor Lu comes to see me every few days. If anything happens, he will come over in the middle of the night. I''m fine now, and Aunt Chen takes good care of me." Shen Fei touched Shen ruochu''s face, which was full of tears. "Don''t cry, silly girl. It''s not worth it for me. Ruochu, the person I''m most sorry for in my life is you. It''s useless for me to repent countless times."


    She has done so many things that she is sorry for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu can forget the past and take care of her for the rest of her life. She can also help Qinghe find such a good family and close her eyes when she leaves.


    Before she died, she had no regrets. She just wanted to say sorry to Shen ruochu face to face.


    "Is it meaningful to talk about things that have been going on for so long? You have a good life. Don''t think about anything else. These days, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay with you in the Shen family. " Shen ruochu said to Shen Fei, it''s really hard.


    You can''t even see Shen Fei''s appearance. When she was sick at the end, her skin became white and almost transparent. She was distressed when she looked at it. If Chen Ling didn''t take good care of her, she would be very thin.


    Shen Fei nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "this life is not over. If Qinghe grows up in the future, you tell him to help me return the rest. I will return the rest in my next life."


    Qinghe wants to know that Shen ruochu has given him a different life. He should remember to be grateful to Shen ruochu. His child is too young to say these things or understand them. When he grows up, he must distinguish right from wrong. He can''t do bad things without a bottom line.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, don''t talk. I didn''t come back to hear that." Shen ruochu can''t help but say to Shen Fei, these words really stimulate his heart.


    Don''t know Shen Fei is how to think of, she only feel a burst of pain in the heart, Chen Ling also red eyes, with Shen ruochu together advised: "yes, if the beginning just come back, you don''t make her cry."


    Shen Fei nodded, reached out to help Shen ruochu wipe his tears, and said to Qinghe: "Qinghe, come to my aunt''s embrace."


    Shen Fei extends her hand to Qinghe. These days, Lu Yiming and anbai will let Qinghe accompany her from time to time. She knows their kindness and is grateful.


    Shen ruochu looked at Qinghe and called his aunt cleverly. He couldn''t help saying to Shen Fei, "you''re his aunt. Why don''t you let him call you his aunt?"Give the child out, even if, see their own children call their own aunt, this is not the arrow through the heart?


    Shen Fei looked at Shen ruochu and said to her, "I know I''m dying. I don''t want my child to suffer in the future. It''s not very good. It''s just that he loves his aunt, not his aunt. It''s much less harmful to the child."


    In a word, Shen ruochu is not good at blocking up. So Shen Fei has considered everything and talked about everything clearly these days. It''s really hard for her.


    Shen Fei pulls Qinghe and says something to Shen ruochu. He stays in Shen Fei''s room until noon. Qinghe falls asleep beside Shen Fei. It''s mother and son who break the bone, the tendon and the blood relationship.


    Qinghe is willing to be fed up with Shen Fei. Chen Ling sighs, but she is doomed.


    When Chen Ling came out, she took Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I see Yan''er. It''s so nice to have a baby. Now she''s babbling. When the child is one year old, will she go back to the lost city? I''ve prepared a lot of small clothes and shoes for them, and they are all embroidered by me at the age of three or five. "


    She has nothing to repay Shen ruochu. She can only do something like this.


    Shen ruochu looks at Chen Ling in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    "What are you doing? The child''s clothes are not available and can be bought. How can you bear the blame? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel distressed. It''s not easy to get a few years old''s clothes.


    It''s very hard for Chen Ling to make clothes when she has time. She has to take care of her family. It''s not easy.


    Chen Ling looked at Shen ruochu, and her mouth rose slightly. She said to Shen ruochu, "I can''t do anything else except this. I thought, I''d give my children jade, gold and silver jewelry. They''re too many, and they''re not rare. So I made clothes. They''re all good materials. They''re soft and don''t tie children. Besides, I''ve passed the water, and they''re absolutely comfortable ¡£¡±


    What will Yan''er do? There is a home of the governor''s office and a wealthy family. They are all in need of everything. Shen ruochu and Li Xing may not be able to look up to her gifts. At least these clothes are good for children. ,


    SHEN ruochu and Li Xing will accept that all the things they have here are not given by Shen ruochu, and what does she mean to take them back?


    "Don''t think like that. When I helped you, I didn''t want to repay you. You''ve done enough. Don''t think about anything else." Shen ruochu said to Chen Ling.


    Her heart is also full of five flavors, first Shen Fei, then Chen Ling. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips, and Chen Ling knew that. Besides, she was a little affected.


    Shen ruochu stayed in the Shen family for some time, so he took Ye ran and Yan''er to Xu Zishu''s home to visit Xu''s family. He didn''t go back to the governor''s house first because Shen Fei''s affairs had not been dealt with properly.


    Go back, also want to toss back and forth, then think, wait for Shen Fei''s affair to finish, then go back, live well for a while.


    When Xu Zishu saw Shen ruochu, he was overjoyed. He took Shen ruochu and asked, "ruochu, how about Jinjing? Chi Yang also wants to go to Jinjing. "


    She knows that everyone has gone to Jinjing, but her cousin only keeps Chi Yang, hoping that Chi Yang can guard the Xu family. It''s unnecessary. The Xu family has a big brother and Ruiqi. He also knows Chi Yang''s desire for Jinjing.


    Every time I heard the news of Jinjing, I was happy for a long time. I felt uncomfortable looking at it.


    "It''s nice. Do you want to go? If you want to go, I''ll tell Li Xing. At that time, will you come with Chi Yang? " Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu.


    She thought that Xu Zishu and Chi Yang were willing to stay in the Lost City, so they didn''t take people away. Now it seems that Xu Zishu still has his own ideas.


    On hearing this, Xu Zishu was very happy: "is that ok? Can Chi Yang and I go? "


    "Of course, as long as you convince your parents, you can go with Chi Yang and enforce it. Now you are in the right place to employ people. You need people very much." Shen ruochu said to Xu Zishu.


    I''m afraid that the Xu family won''t let Xu Zishu go, so I don''t agree with them. Li Xing also said that it''s not easy for Xu Zishu and chi yang to walk together. She needs to create opportunities for them, and she knows very well.


    Otherwise, Chi Yang has followed Li Xing for so many years. How can Li Xing leave Chi Yang in a lost city and waste such a talent? The implementation of this elder brother is also in place, considering a lot for Xu Zishu.


    "Don''t discuss with them. I''ll go with Chi Yang. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade my parents to agree." Xu Zishu said happily to Shen ruochu.


    As long as you can go, make Chi Yang happy, nothing else.


    Shen ruochu nods, shows Yan''er to the Xu family, and takes a circle of red envelopes. Then she follows Shen ruochu back to the Shen family. She doesn''t tell the governor''s house about her return to the lost city.


    So it''s not convenient to show up all the time and let the governor know. It''s a bit of trouble.


    Shen ruochu returns to Shen''s home. Chen Ling takes Yan''er and happily takes him out to play. Shen ruochu enters the room. Yunxin steps forward and anxiously says to Shen ruochu, "young lady, if it''s not good, the man hasn''t drunk the medicine prescribed by the second master and vomits all of it. What can I do now?"


    The second master told him to drink this medicine. If he didn''t drink it, he could not be saved. He finally got rid of Miao poison and saved his life.


    Now it''s like this again. It''s really going to be a big deal. They''ve been waiting for Shen ruochu to come back. Now that Shen ruochu is back, they can see the backbone.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Yunxin and asked: "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "No, I''ve been sleeping all the time. I can''t wake up. I want to feed some medicine. When I get to my mouth, the medicine comes out." Cloud heart some helpless toward Shen ruochu said.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Yun Xin, and then goes upstairs to the man''s room. After Lu Yiming tells her, she thinks that this man should be saved. No matter what the identity of the other party is, he has to live at this stage.


    Shen ruochu goes upstairs. Yunxin immediately asks her mother-in-law to take new medicine and wait beside Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at the sleeping man lying in front of her.


    This man''s life is really good-looking, even ye ran, who never evaluates other people''s looks, today can''t help but praise this man''s good-looking, which is not easy."Young lady, you see, it''s just like this. I''ve been in a coma all the time. When the medicine reaches my mouth, it spits out. I''ve tried several ways, but it doesn''t work." Cloud heart some sad eyebrow cry face of say.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Yun Xin. As a result, the medicine bowl in the woman''s hand scoops up a spoonful of medicine, plugs the man''s mouth, and carefully helps the man close his mouth. But when it''s released, the medicine spits out again.


    Yunxin can''t help looking at Shen ruochu. He doesn''t know how many ways he tried, but it''s still useless.


    Shen ruochu looks at the man in front of him. His face is pale. Lu Yiming says that he will come back tomorrow. This man''s residual poison is very heavy. I''m afraid that this residual poison will attack. He can''t carry it.


    Sipping his lips, Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, go and find me a straw."


    "What do you want that for, miss?" Ye ran can''t help but slightly a Zheng, that thing can have what use?


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran and said to Ye ran, "go quickly. Then you will know. Go and recruit."


    As soon as he said this, ye ran turned around and left in a hurry. There must be no wheat straw in the central area, so he had to go to the suburbs. Ye ran went there once, drove back and came to Shen ruochu.


    Pass it to Shen ruochu, ye ran asks Shen ruochu: "young lady, is this what you want?"


    Ye ran took a lot of them and let Shen ruochu pick them up. Shen ruochu nodded and raised his mouth slightly: "this is it. This thing can save his life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Shen ruochu said this, everyone gathered in the past and looked at it carefully. He was curious. Can a broken straw save people?


    They didn''t believe it. When Shen ruochu spoke, he took the straw and sucked some medicine out of the bowl and fed it to the man bit by bit.


    Looking at the medicine, they didn''t spit it out again. They were so happy that they couldn''t describe their feelings. Yunxin couldn''t help praising Shen ruochu: "young lady, you really have a way. We''ve been tossing about for a long time, but we haven''t fed him any. He''ll drink all of it."


    Sure enough, the young lady had a way to feed all the medicine with the straw. That''s her ability.


    Shen ruochu finished feeding the rest of the medicine. He looked at Xiang Yunxin and said to him, "from today on, we will feed him like this until he wakes up. We must be careful."


    Lu Yiming said that this person''s identity is unusual. Now that he has saved people, he has to wait on them. There must be no problem. Otherwise, the gain is not worth the loss. Yun Xin nodded: "yes, young lady, don''t worry. I''ve been staring at you all the time."


    She didn''t dare to neglect what the young lady told her. She didn''t know the identity of this man and had to serve him well.


    Shen ruochu nodded, got up and left, went to see Yan''er, held Yan''er, coaxed Yan''er to sleep, thought about it, or went to the man''s room, want to see what''s there, you can check the man''s identity, so as to inform the man''s family to pick up.


    Shen ruochu opens the door and walks to the man. The previous ones are replaced. The others are still there. He doesn''t know which ones are valuable. He doesn''t dare to touch them again.


    Shen ruochu looks at the pile of clothes and plans to reach out to touch them. Just as he reaches out, he is caught by someone. Shen ruochu is in a panic.


    In the next second, he was suddenly pulled into his arms by the man. He turned over and pressed Shen ruochu under his body. Shen ruochu could not help but exclaim. Before he could react, he raised his head and met a hot look.


    It was no one else. It was the man who was staring at himself. His eyes seemed to eat her. Shen ruochu was very calm. He looked at the man in front of him. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, he heard the man''s deep voice and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    "This is my home. Why am I here?" Shen ruochu responded to the man in front of him and pushed him, "you let go of me and go down for me."


    The man half narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen ruochu. The next second, a Swiss Army knife came out of nowhere and touched Shen ruochu''s neck. He lowered his voice to Shen ruochu: "don''t move, if you shout again, you can go on the road?"


    Shen ruochu almost lost his temper and laughed. He has never seen such a bastard before. If you save him, it''s just that you don''t know what to do. If you want to kill you, it''s no fun.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, looked at the man in front of him, and said to the man, "yes, then you can kill me. Do you want to see if you can get out of this door? I saved you, you don''t say thank you just, but also kill me, really fierce


    If it wasn''t for him, the man would have died by the side of the road. In a word, the man was slightly stunned and looked at Shen ruochu carefully: "did you save me? Don''t you want to steal from me? "


    As soon as he woke up, he saw the woman''s hand reaching out to him. That''s why he made such a bad decision. He had to be alert all the time. Which one of those dogs didn''t want him to die?


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help but sneer. He glanced at the clothes on the man and looked at the bloody clothes. He said to the man, "if I steal from you, do I have to wait until now? Your clothes have been changed. You are in a coma these two days. If I really have an idea, I don''t want to do what I want? I just want to see if there''s anything on your clothes that can contact your family. Don''t always think that others are trying to harm you. "


    Shen ruochu said this, the man suddenly excited, looked down at his clothes, really changed, hurriedly released Shen ruochu, took a bunch of bloody clothes to see, found his own things, this just found that Shen ruochu is not cheating.


    Shen ruochu looks at the man''s panic, but he can''t see clearly. The man is nervous about something. The man has put everything in his arms. He takes a look at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "you saved me. I''ll find a chance to thank you. Today is a misunderstanding. As for what you see about me, don''t tell others."


    When talking, the man struggles to get up and leave. His current identity can''t be disclosed. In the Lost City, they can all find it here. It''s conceivable that it''s not safe here. He has to find a way to go back early.


    This time, if you don''t come to Yujia island to ask for something, you will encounter such a thing. It''s really bad luck. These dogs want him to die, but it''s a pity that he survives. Don''t think about it. Let''s die one by one.


    The man struggled to get up and fell to the ground without taking two steps. Shen ruochu looked at the man who fell to the ground and said to the man, "don''t you know the Miao poison in you? It''s good to have a life. Do you want to go? The poison on you has not been cleared yet. I''ll find someone to clear it for you. You can leave when your injury is better. I won''t reveal your identity and I''m not interested in your identity. "As long as this man can survive, it''s none of her business. She just saves people. She doesn''t expect the other party to repay her anything, and she doesn''t need it. However, this man''s ability is really great. In this way, he can get up and leave, and he has the strength to toss. If someone else, he would not know how to die.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the man looks at Shen ruochu. She can know that she has been poisoned by Miao poison, which means that she really helped herself find a suitable doctor and pursed her lips. The man looks at Shen ruochu and asks, "what''s your name?"


    "Shen ruochu." Shen ruochu didn''t hide it.


    The man frowned and murmured: "if life is just like the first sight, what''s the matter with the sad autumn wind painting fan?"


    Shen ruochu was slightly stunned, and his face was not careful. He helped the man up and said to the man, "you can lie down. Later, my second brother will come to help you clear the poison. He said that you will be OK in a few days. This poison is just some trouble."


    At that time, Lu Yiming told her that it was not easy for the man to wake up without ten days and a half months. In less than two days, the man woke up. It was really powerful. We can only say that the man was really capable and not simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    She didn''t care whether the man would repay his kindness in the future, and she didn''t care. She thought that the man''s injury would be better earlier, and it would be enough to go back earlier.


    For the man''s poem, Shen ruochu didn''t want to reply, and didn''t want to reply to each other.


    When talking, Shen ruochu got up and was ready to leave the man''s room. Just as he was about to leave, he was held by the man''s wrist. His eyes were a little more relaxed than before: "I''m hungry. Can you get me something to eat?"


    In that prison, I haven''t eaten or drunk for several days. I don''t know if he can get his life back. He must make these people pay the price.


    They probably did not expect that he would survive after being poisoned by Miao.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at the man. As soon as he is about to speak, Yun Xin comes in with the medicine. When he sees that the man wakes up, he is slightly surprised. He doesn''t expect that he will go so soon. It''s really powerful.


    Cloud heart to Shen ruochu respectful mouth: "Miss, medicine is good, take it."


    "Yes." Cloud heart should a, come forward to hand the medicine to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu took the medicine, put it in front of the man, said to the man, "you drink the medicine first, I''ll tell the kitchen to make some food for you later."


    The man nodded, took the medicine in Shen ruochu''s hand directly, and suddenly took a big drink. Shen ruochu just looked at the man in front of him, and felt that he couldn''t do it. He had to say that he was really powerful.


    This medicine is extremely bitter. I used wheat straw to feed this man these two days. I only tasted a little occasionally, and I found it hard to taste. It''s bitter, astringent and deadly.


    Shen ruochu looked at the man without blinking. He was really curious. He was curious about the man''s identity and what he had experienced.


    The man drank medicine, cloud heart came forward to take medicine bowl, Shen ruochu in front of the man asked: "what do you want to eat? What do you like to eat? "


    "Eat everything. What do you give me? My name is Huang Fu CE Huangfuce looked at Shen ruochu and said seriously.


    Shen ruochu let out a cry. He was still surprised. It''s rare to have a second surname these days, but it''s just a moment. Shen ruochu got up and left.


    When huangfuce wakes up, Shen ruochu doesn''t want to see him any more. After all, she just saves people and doesn''t want to get entangled with each other too much. The man is in the room every day and seldom goes out.


    Shen ruochu didn''t care. He could only hear Lu Yiming say that huangfuce had a good recovery. He had a good health foundation and expected to recover soon.


    "He will be able to leave the Shen family in just these two days." Lu Yiming said to Shen ruochu, "such a person is a compound surname. Who knows what his identity is? I''ve been asking about him, but he''s too smart to ask anything. You can find an opportunity to drive him away."


    From the beginning, Lu Yiming didn''t agree with Shen ruochu''s plan to save Huangfu. After all, it''s hard for ordinary people to get a chance to get Miao poison. Although this is a bit ugly, now the other party''s surname is compound.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Lu Yiming and nodded with a smile: "I know the second brother, but I have to wait for someone else to get better. This reception has also been accepted for ten days. It''s not easy to drive people out directly. It''s not a good thing to do and offend people."


    "At first, I know you are kind-hearted and soft hearted, but you can''t be soft hearted in everything. You have to distinguish the seriousness of the matter, do you know?" Lu Yiming lowered his voice and said to Shen ruochu, with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    Shen ruochu looks at Lu Yiming with a deeper smile on her face. She knows that Lu Yiming is for his good. She doesn''t face Lu Yiming, but this man has been saved. It''s not suitable to drive people out now.


    As soon as Lu Yiming was about to say something more, Shen ruochu grabbed Lu Yiming in a hurry. Lu Yiming looked over and saw huangfuce standing on the wooden steps, looking at himself in such a good time. He was embarrassed.


    Lu Yiming pursed his lips. Huangfuce walked down with a smile and said to Lu Yiming, "doctor Lu doesn''t mean that I can keep it safely and boldly? In the twinkling of an eye, let ruochu drive me away? "


    "That''s different, huangfuce. I warn you, Shen ruochu saved you. You owe her the favor. I don''t ask you how to repay her, but you can''t hurt her. Otherwise, I''ll play with you." Lu Yiming said to huangfuce, it''s not his affectation, it''s the man''s identity is too secret.


    It''s a headache that we haven''t found out the identity of this man.


    Huangfuce refused to say it all the time, and he couldn''t ask. He was so depressed that he was stunned. Then he laughed and looked at Lu Yiming: "don''t worry, I''m not a thing any more, and I can''t do it."


    "That''s good." Lu Yiming took a look at Huangfu CE, took two celadon bottles from the bag and handed them to Huangfu CE, "one pill a day is good for your injury. Why don''t you leave as soon as possible? Even if you won''t hurt Shen ruochu, your enemies may not be able to come here. Then, no one will be good. "


    Even if huangfuce would not hurt Shen ruochu, those people might not be able to torture huangfuce like that. They were absolutely not good people. They were very cruel and he was afraid.Huangfuce nodded. Lu Yiming was right. Lu Yiming thought of it, and he thought of it. He would not stay here for long. He has contacted Luosong. When Luosong comes, he can go.


    "I''ll leave as soon as possible." Huangfuce said to Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiming nodded with satisfaction, said nothing more, turned and left. As soon as Lu Yiming left, huangfuce walked up to Shen ruochu and said to him, "thanks to your care these days, I want to go to the street to buy some things. Can you accompany me?"


    "I''ll let Lin Si go with you." Shen ruochu said to huangfuce that she and huangfuce had nothing to say these days.


    This man is really good-looking. Every time he appears, he can hear his wife and servant girl talking. It''s understandable that everyone has a love for beauty.


    Even Yunxin is very diligent in delivering medicine.


    But she didn''t have much interest. These days, she didn''t say anything to huangfuce. Huangfuce''s mouth rose slightly, looked at Shen ruochu, took Shen ruochu''s hand directly, and said to Shen ruochu, "just go shopping, but what can''t you do?"


    "You let me go, huangfuce." Shen ruochu raised her hand and struggled. It was obvious that Lu Yiming was right. She shouldn''t have left this man behind and avenged him.


    But Rao was Shen ruochu. No matter how hard he struggled, huangfuce still dragged Shen ruochu away and said to Shen ruochu without looking back: "don''t shout, you are married. At that time, people will only say you are not good-natured, they won''t say me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    In a word, Shen ruochu can''t be blocked. He looks at huangfuce in front of him with a pale face, but he really doesn''t dare to shout. Huangfuce is right. This is a lost city. I don''t know how many people know her.


    When I see it, I will only say that she has taken advantage of the absence of her hard work to hook up with other men, and will not say anything else. Others only believe what they see with their eyes. After all, in this era, she is not very friendly to women.


    No one will listen to what she says.


    Let people hear it, but it''s troublesome. Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said to huangfuce, "let me go. I''ll go by myself. You''re the enemy of kindness. I remember that."


    Huangfuce looks at Shen ruochu and smiles with disapproval. He waits for Shen ruochu to get on the bus, gets into the driver''s seat, takes Shen ruochu and leaves the Shen family.


    Shen ruochu, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, glances at Huangfu CE coldly. She doesn''t have any temperature in her eyes. When she goes back, she will let Huangfu CE pack up and leave the Shen family.


    Don''t do this to her without asking for repayment.


    The car drove all the way and left the city. Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at huangfuce and asked him, "where do you want to take me? Don''t you want to go out and have a look? "


    This person is really interesting, agreed to go out for a stroll, the result took her out of the city, if you go on like this, do not know where to go.


    Huangfu took a look in the rear mirror and said to Shen ruochu, "take you to a good place. Don''t worry. I''m not a good man, but I will never hurt you."


    "Why should I believe you when you threaten me like this?" Shen ruochu looks coldly at Huangfu CE and grins his teeth. He can force himself to come out. There''s nothing she can''t do, but she doesn''t want to gamble.


    Huangfuce didn''t speak any more. He lit a cigarette and sped up the gas to get out of the gate. Shen ruochu''s fist was clenched to death. If huangfuce really did something to hurt her later, her son Dan didn''t have eyes.


    The car went out of the city gate and came to a remote village. Huangfuce said to Shen ruochu, "after a while, I''ll slow down. You jump with me. Do you know?"


    "Jump?" Shen ruochu looks at huangfuce in surprise. Huangfuce nods, looks through the rearview mirror, and says anxiously to Shen ruochu, "yes, if you want to live, jump with me!"


    While speaking, without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, Huangfu CE pulled Shen ruochu''s steering wheel and killed him suddenly. They just jumped from the co pilot.


    Huangfu CE hugs Shen ruochu tightly and protects Shen ruochu in his arms. All the impacts are borne by Huangfu CE. Shen ruochu looks at Huangfu CE in front of him and his face is very painful.


    Looking at the car behind him, he bumped into several cars and destroyed them all. Shen ruochu watched quietly. For a moment, he couldn''t describe his shock.


    The cars burned together. Shen ruochu asked Huangfu CE, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you see that? These people have been following you for a few days, just to find a chance to start. Today, I deliberately led them out. The car was loaded with things. In this way, it''s solved once and for all. It doesn''t cost anything. You are so stupid. What are you willing to let you go back to the lost city by yourself Huangfuce said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    These two days, when he went out to contact Luo song at night, he found that someone was furtive at the door. It seemed that he wanted to do something. He didn''t know what to do?


    His people are not in the lost city. They can''t find out, but they can''t let anything happen to Shen ruochu. Otherwise, they feel sorry.


    Shen ruochu realized that it was Huangfu who saved himself and forced him to come out in order to lead these people out. The reason why these people didn''t do anything was to wait for an opportunity.


    When there are too many people, it''s definitely not easy to start. Only when there are too few people, it''s the best chance to start. It''s absolutely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her and Huang fuce to come out.


    No one wanted to miss this opportunity, so these people came after them, but they didn''t expect that huangfuce was a ruthless man. He could deal with all the people here by himself, which was also his ability.


    Huangfu CE didn''t think so, and his mouth rose slightly: "don''t you scold me now?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know." Shen ruochu was a little embarrassed and said to huangfuce that if she should admit her mistake, she would certainly admit it. She would not be so unreasonable.


    She misunderstood huangfuce before. She should apologize to huangfuce.


    The smile on huangfuce''s face deepened, and he said to Shen ruochu, "it doesn''t matter. As a man, I don''t care about these."


    She doesn''t care about these. It''s no big deal. When she talks, Huangfu CE lifts Shen ruochu''s hair behind her ears. As soon as her finger touches Shen ruochu''s skin, Shen ruochu pushes Huangfu CE away.


    She stood up and separated herself from Huangfu CE. Shen ruochu knew that Huangfu CE had saved her. She was very grateful, but she had to keep the distance. There must be nothing inappropriate.


    Huangfuce couldn''t help laughing and said to Shen ruochu, "are women so heartless?""Get up." Shen ruochu avoided the topic of Huangfu CE and did not intend to entangle with Huangfu CE on this issue.


    Huangfuce nodded and jumped up from the ground. Without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, huangfuce went to those burning cars and pulled a bloody man from inside.


    Shen ruochu followed him. When the man saw huangfuce and Shen ruochu, he was scared. Huangfuce looked at the man in front of him and asked the killer, "who sent you?"


    The man kept shaking his head, shaking his head, which was obviously not willing to say. Shen ruochu knew that this kind of professional killers came out only when they had a life and death appointment with their employers, otherwise, it was easy to sell their employers.


    So it''s not easy for Shen ruochu to get behind the scenes. As he was thinking about it, Huang fuce held the killer''s chin and said to him, "don''t you talk? You can be silent all the time, but I''ll cut you off one by one and hang you on the wall tomorrow. I''ll see you then. It doesn''t matter if your family sees it. It doesn''t matter if you die. It''s not cost-effective if you kill a few people. You don''t want to die happily. I have a hundred ways to torture you. "


    He''s never afraid that others won''t move. He''s just afraid that others will move too fast. He hasn''t been able to have a good time yet. Huangfu''s mouth is smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Huangfuce''s eyes made the killer feel shivering all over. He felt very uncomfortable, as if there was an iceberg on his back. The chill came from time to time.


    Shen ruochu looked at Huangfu CE''s eyes, but he was afraid. He didn''t know who he was, but he felt terrible.


    Just as the killer was thinking about it, huangfuce came out with a knife and prepared to scratch the man. The man was so scared that he immediately said to huangfuce, "I''ve recruited all of them. I''ll tell you. It''s the Su family. The Su family asked me to kill Miss Shen."


    "Su family? Is it su Manwen''s father? " Shen ruochu asks the killer tentatively.


    Estimating the other party should know, the killer nodded: "it''s the Su family. The master asked me to avenge his daughter and son. I must kill you."


    Shen ruochu can''t be moved in Jinjing. When he comes back this time, he has to pay the price. What the master told him is that their news about Shen ruochu''s return is spread out in Shen''s family. Who knows what will happen today.


    It''s really unexpected. Shen ruochu sips his lips, and his eyes are full of coldness. It''s really Su''s family. Before, Su Manwen was worthy of dying. It''s no big deal to die.


    That man has done a lot of evil and still wants to live?


    Now the Su family still wants her to pay for her life. It''s ridiculous. It seems that the Su family has been following her for a long time. Otherwise, when she goes back to the Lost City, the governor''s office doesn''t know. The Su family immediately knows.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to do it in Jinjing. Huangfu CE can see that the person Shen ruochu said should be Shen ruochu''s enemy.


    Huangfuce asked Shen ruochu, "how do you deal with this man?"


    "Take it back and lock it in the dungeon. If the Su family dares to move me, don''t regret it." Shen ruochu says to huangfuce that she hasn''t gone back yet. Ye ran and Lin Si will come soon.


    At that time, the man could be taken back. Huangfu CE took a look at Shen ruochu and called out to him in the night, "Luo song!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a man in black came to Shen ruochu and huangfuce. The man respectfully said to huangfuce, "yes, what''s the matter


    "Take this man back to the dungeon and watch him. If you commit suicide, you will die with him." Huangfuce''s voice without temperature ordered.


    Luo song also did not have too big response, is still respectful mouth: "yes, young master."


    While speaking, Luo song left with the man. Shen ruochu looked at Huangfu CE so quietly that he felt more and more puzzled about Huangfu CE and was curious about his identity.


    But he didn''t ask much. He raised a dark guard. He was a terrible man. He also raised such a powerful dark guard. He followed him all the way. He was around. When he saw that the master had an accident, he didn''t come out.


    It should be Huang fuce''s order. Without his signal, it is absolutely not allowed to come out. This is not something that ordinary people can bear. It requires great cooperation and rigorous training.


    Rao Shi, Lin Hai and Lin Si can''t do this either. When they see that there is something wrong with the execution, they can wait for the order of the execution all the time. It''s not stubbornness, but execution. It''s too difficult.


    "All right, you are safe. I''m relieved to find the assassin. Let''s go back." Huangfuce looked at Shen ruochu in a daze and asked him.


    Shen ruochu nodded, looked at Huangfu ce again, and said softly, "why didn''t you tell me that you were in Shen''s family before?"


    "Those people originally came for you. If they were found, wouldn''t they be caught dead? You still have a child in your family. I can''t let Yan''er have an accident. " Huangfu CE looked at Shen ruochu seriously and said to him.


    He was ready to leave. He had to seize the time to solve these people. Shen ruochu could not be put in danger. Shen ruochu understood Huangfu CE''s intention, nodded and said gratefully, "thank you."


    "No, we''re clean. I''m leaving the Shen family tomorrow. I''ll see you in the world then." Huangfuce said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu just looked at it and then looked back. Huang fuce said that he was used to it. It was not the first time that he had been staring at his face for so many years.


    Huangfuce and Shen ruochu leave the suburbs together and return to the Shen family. Huangfuce goes up the stairs, but ye Ran is worried. He pulls Shen ruochu and asks, "how about Miss? Did that person hurt you? What''s the matter with you? "


    If something happens, the young commander will have to strangle her. She goes out to do something and comes back to know that the young lady has been taken away by Huangfu CE. She also scolds Yunxin, and even the young lady can''t take good care of her.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "it doesn''t matter to me. He didn''t hurt me. Today I misunderstood him and something happened."


    Shen ruochu tells Ye ran the whole story. There is nothing to hide between her and ye ran. She has to Tell ye ran about it, so that ye ran can do the following things conveniently.


    "Su family? It''s so bold. I dare to assassinate miss. It''s just too bold. " Ye ran angrily opens his mouth. Shen ruochu smiles, and his eyes are full of sarcasm. "What can''t the Su family do? If not, I won''t cultivate Su Manwen like this, but I gave the Su family a chance and didn''t let the Su family die completely. The Su family is so good that they want to kill me, so don''t blame me for being impolite. "This time I came back to the Lost City, I was bound to clean up these things. Absolutely can''t let them fly to the sky, Su family''s account, should thoroughly clear up.


    Ye ran nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, please don''t worry if you leave it to me."


    "Don''t deal with it first. Hang on to Su''s house first and see what he will do next. Let''s wait until Shen Fei''s work is finished." Shen ruochu''s voice dropped.


    Shen Fei''s life is getting closer and closer. Everyone can feel that Shen Fei may live today, but not tomorrow. Thinking of this, Shen ruochu feels very sad.


    Ye ran couldn''t help comforting Shen ruochu: "Miss, don''t be too sad, life, old age, illness and death, there will always be reincarnation, you will hurt your body and bones like this."


    Shen ruochu nodded and washed his nose. That''s what he said, but what can he do?


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He turned to go upstairs, but he just took a few steps. Yunxin came out in a hurry and said to Shen ruochu, "miss. Miss, it''s a big deal. Come on, it''s a big deal. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Shen ruochu looks at Yunxin. He is slightly stunned. He turns to stare at Yunxin. Without waiting for Yunxin to speak, Shen ruochu goes to Shen Fei''s room like crazy. It''s not that something''s wrong, but that Shen Fei can''t.


    Shen ruochu''s heart is like a mirror. These two days Chen Ling has said that Shen Fei can hardly eat, and her cough is serious again. Shen ruochu rushes in like this, and other people follow him.


    When Shen ruochu opened Shen Fei''s room door, Chen Ling was in the room, supporting Shen Fei. Ziyang stood by and kept crying: "elder sister, don''t die, OK? Please, don''t die. "


    "No talking. How could your sister die? Shut up Chen Ling cried to Ziyang. She was heartbroken and couldn''t hear Ziyang''s words.


    These days, she is taking care of Shen Fei. In the past, maybe there was hatred between us. There were many estrangements and disappointments. But now, after so long, she has feelings. She can''t describe her mood and can''t hear Shen Fei die.


    Ziyang was scolded by Chen Ling and cried even harder. Shen Fei took Chen Ling and said to Chen Ling, "Aunt Chen, don''t scold him. He''s right. I''m really dying. It has nothing to do with Ziyang."


    "Who said that? What are you talking about? After a while, Lu Yiming will come. Let him show you. You won''t die. How can you die? With Lu Yiming, he will let you live well. " Chen Ling says to Shen Fei in tears that she doesn''t ask for anything else now. She just hopes Shen Fei can live a good life.


    A good person, say no, it''s too hard to accept.


    Shen Fei looks at Chen Ling and smiles at Chen Ling: "I know, I, cough..."


    Before Shen Fei finished speaking, she coughed violently and took the handkerchief over her mouth. When she took it away, it was full of blood. Chen Ling couldn''t help crying harder.


    Shen ruochu steps forward and walks up to Shen Fei. Shen Fei looks at Shen ruochu coming. She wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief and says to her, "ruochu."


    "Don''t talk. What else can you say when you are like this? Take a rest and wait for the landing Shen ruochu cried and said to Shen Fei.


    I''ve been preparing and waiting for Shen Fei to leave, but when you really see it, you can''t describe your mood. It''s just crazy, like someone holding a knife and stabbing at your heart.


    Shen ruochu feels the pain is suffocating. He takes Shen Fei''s hand and looks at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei held Shen ruochu back and shook his head gently: "no, no, ruochu, I can''t wait for Lu, doctor Lu. I have something to say to you. I''ve done too many bad things in my life. I don''t want to end those. I owe you the most. Now, I''m taking the blame for myself. It''s my retribution. Don''t hate me."


    "I don''t hate you, not at all. Don''t be silly." Shen ruochu''s hoarse voice told Shen Fei that she would not hate her for a long time. If she did, she would not be so kind to Shen Fei and Qinghe.


    After Shen Fei realized her repentance, she understood that when people are wrong, there is no one to be forgiven except Shen Fei and Fang Jing who are so heinous.


    Shen Fei nodded, with a smile in her eyes. She was satisfied. Since last night, she knew she couldn''t make it. She was waiting, waiting for this moment. Now when she heard Shen ruochu say that she would forgive her, she could close her eyes at ease.


    "I, I have one more thing to ask you, ruochu." Shen Fei red eyes, said to Shen ruochu, "I know, too many requirements, our Shen family owes you too much, Shen Yi is missing, Shen Yuan went to study, they all please give you, if you meet Shen Yi, can you take care of her, I have been asking her news, did not find anyone, I do not trust her." Shen Fei said to Shen ruochu almost with her remaining strength.


    The only thing she can''t rest assured about is Shen Yi. These days, she has sent someone to inquire. There is no news. She doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. She doesn''t ask Shen ruochu to go to Shen Yi.


    It''s unfair for Shen ruochu to know that. She only asked Shen ruochu to take care of her when she saw her.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find it, and you. Don''t think about others any more. Can you think about yourself?" Shen ruochu said to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei reaches out her hand and touches Shen ruochu''s face. She seems to want to remember Shen ruochu. She can''t repay Shen ruochu anything in her life. She can only wait for the afterlife. In the afterlife, she will find another chance to return all the things she owes Shen ruochu.


    Shen Fei''s hand held Shen ruochu''s face. Shen ruochu let Shen Fei hold it until Shen Fei''s eyes closed little by little. His hand slipped down and Shen ruochu''s face turned white for a while.


    Chen Ling was no longer under control and called out: "Shen Fei!"


    "Big sister!" Ziyang followed.


    Ye ran, with red eyes, reached forward and touched Shen Fei''s breath. He stepped back and knelt down on the ground. He said to Shen ruochu, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen Fei has gone."


    "Gone?" Shen ruochu murmured and answered.Ye ran nodded, got up to support Shen ruochu, said to Shen ruochu: "Miss, you look a little open, she really left, she should be no regret to go, these days, suffering from illness, for her, it''s better not, you look a little open."


    Shen ruochu nodded and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to speak. She couldn''t say a word. She was so sad that she couldn''t accept it. Maybe it was blood.


    When Lu Yiming and anbai came with Qinghe, they knelt down in the room and looked at Shen ruochu: "gone?"


    Shen ruochu opened her mouth and felt that she was hoarse. She didn''t cry, but she was hoarse. Chen Ling answered, "I''m gone, I can''t come back."


    While talking, Chen Ling came up to Shen Fei with Qinghe in her arms and said, "Shen Fei, take a last look at Qinghe and see him again."


    The most pitiful thing in a woman''s life is about this kind of sorrow. When she leaves, she doesn''t even have time to have a look at her children.


    She knew that Shen Fei wanted to see Qinghe, but she sent him back. Shen Fei said that she was afraid of scaring the children.


    Lu Yiming and anbai are not the same as each other. Shen ruochu takes a deep breath and slows down for a long time. Then he tells Ye ran and Lin Si, "take care of the future affairs and send Yan''er back to the governor''s office. Don''t hold him these two days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    At this time, it''s not suitable for children to come. It''s not good for Yan''er to be here. When Shen Fei''s business is finished, she will go back to the governor''s office.


    Ye ran and Lin Si answer, and start to make a fuss in the room. Shen ruochu doesn''t know how to get here. She stays in front of the hall every day, and Shen Yuan comes back, crying or crying.


    "Four elder sister, elder sister has gone, elder sister does not want me." Shen Yuan helplessly said to Shen ruochu that she went to study. When she heard the news, she was the elder sister.


    Shen ruochu touched Shen Yuan''s hair and said to her, "it''s OK. I''ll read for you and live for you in the future. Don''t cry. She doesn''t want you to cry. She can''t rest assured of you."


    "Fourth sister." Shen Yuan hugs Shen ruochu. For her, Shen ruochu is the only close relative in the Shen family.


    Shen ruochu sat there, looking at the room full of white, this day, after all, will come.


    Not far away, a man in a military uniform leaned against Shen ruochu, looking at Shen ruochu''s broken appearance. He felt inexplicable.


    When Shen ruochu appeased Shen Yuan, a voice came from outside: "Shen Fei, how did you die? Shen Fei, how can you die? "


    Shen ruochu was sober and looked at the door. Ye ran came in in a hurry and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, the Fang family is coming. Fang He and the old man are coming."


    It''s about the news that Shen Fei has gone. Fang''s family is here, and Fang he is here. Shen ruochu knows that it''s in the face of strict execution. Now strict execution is not only a young commander, but also a leader. How can the Fang family not come.


    But the Fang family is not qualified to come.


    Shen ruochu let Shen Yuan go, got up and walked towards the door. Looking at the father and son of the Fang family who were standing there crying, his eyes were full of irony.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu asked his father and son coldly. After hearing that Su Manwen had died, Fang he soon married a daughter-in-law and was pregnant with her. The man was more heartless than anyone else, not to mention his aunt.


    Fang he looked at Shen ruochu, slightly stunned, turned to tears and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m here to see Shen Fei. She''s gone. How did she leave? If you don''t pick up Shen Fei, will you take good care of her? Why are people gone? If you don''t have time to take care of it, you can send it back and the Fang family will serve you with delicious food. Nothing will happen. "


    In fact, he didn''t want to come. A sick aunt, what''s worth coming?


    But his father beat him and had to let him come over. He said that Shen Fei was his aunt. Now Shen ruochu and Li Xing are doing well in Jinjing.


    At this moment, Shen ruochu must be given face.


    Shen ruochu looks at Fang He in this way. If Fang he doesn''t say these words, she can feel better. After hearing Fang He''s hypocritical words, she feels sick.


    How hypocritical Fang he is, she knows in her heart that she hasn''t seen him before. Fang he wants Shen Fei to die. She wants Shen Fei to leave early. What kind of human feelings can there be if she doesn''t even want her son?


    Tiger poison does not eat son, Fang he did, his son, all under the hand.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes made Fang he feel a little scared. He stepped back two steps. Without waiting for Fang He to respond, Shen ruochu slapped Fang He in the face and said to him, "acting, right? At this time, he still came to act, right?


    Fang he covered his face, feeling depressed, but he had to endure: "how did you act? I''m not. Shen Fei is gone. As a husband, I''m the most miserable one. I''ll come to see her. You can''t say I''m acting, can you? "


    In fact, he didn''t want to come at all. There were so many aunts in his family. He didn''t know how good his life was. Now without Su Manwen, he was more at ease than anyone else.


    Shen ruochu sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and slapped Fang he again. He said to Fang He, "when she was alive, what did you do? Why is she like this? You''re not counting? She''s dead. You''re the one who killed her. "


    At the beginning, if Fang He and Su Manwen hadn''t bullied Shen Fei together and ignored her child''s face, how could Shen Fei have been so sick and hurt her roots that she would be very lucky to live till now.


    Fang He pursed his lips, looked at Shen ruochu and said, "it''s su Manwen. It has nothing to do with me. It''s su Manwen."


    "It''s Suman, isn''t it? Good. By the way, Su Manwen is not dead. Has the Su family settled with you? It''s time for you to give an account to the Su family? " Shen ruochu said to Fang He, Shen Fei has gone, and it''s time to finish it completely.


    She originally wanted to keep Fang He. If Fang he didn''t come to Shen''s house and perform such a hypocritical play, she wouldn''t hurt the killer if she didn''t do this disgusting play before Shen Fei''s body was cold.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s words came out, Fang he turned pale and asked Shen ruochu, "what do you want to do? Shen ruochu, I''m here to see Shen Fei off. What are you going to do? "


    "Arrest him for me, take him to Su''s house with the assassin that night, and tell Su''s house that this is my explanation to him. If there are any other actions, I''ll let Su''s house be a complete queen!" Shen ruochu orders Lin sifen.She left a trace of blood in the Su family. After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Lin Si came forward and pulled Fang He to leave. Fang he kept struggling. The old man of Fang family was also scared. He knelt down to Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss Shen, you let Fang he go. We sincerely come to repent today. Forgive Fang He''s thousands of mistakes. He knows how to repent, so you can let Fang he go After seeing them off, what should we do? It''s going to be the last


    He is Fang He''s only son. Otherwise, he would not have been able to deal with everything for Fang He. Thinking about it in his heart, he would have been very angry.


    Shen ruochu looked at the master of the Fang family and said, "I can''t stand your kneeling. Master, I''ve done my utmost. What do you say is wrong? As long as he knows something wrong, it''s impossible for him not to look at Shen Fei in recent months, not to care about Shen Fei, even children. What''s the meaning of living for such a person? Isn''t Qinghe a descendant of your Fang family? No, you can go back. I don''t want to see anyone in your Fang family again, neither does Shen Fei. "


    The corpse is not cold, these people come, Shen Fei in the heart should have how uncomfortable, they come of also really is time, Fang family old son falls to sit on the ground, is to be helped to walk.


    He knew that Shen ruochu would not be soft hearted. Fang he was dead.


    There has been standing there, quietly looking at Shen ruochu''s huangfuce, mouth slightly up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    This woman is a little interesting. She is fierce and resolute. She doesn''t look like a woman. These days, he sees Shen ruochu''s ability to deal with things and do things.


    He is more and more admire to Shen ruochu, a woman, do this step, really not simple.


    Shen ruochu returned to the mourning hall and burned paper for Shen Fei. He bowed his head to Shen Fei and said, "I know you hate Fang He. I''ll let him go down to repent for you."


    Shen Fei has loved Fang He. She knows in her heart that she just loves the wrong person.


    There were not too many words. The funeral didn''t last too many days. People went out. Shen ruochu had Shen Yuan sent to school. Huangfuce, who should have left long ago, left in the morning without any words.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to talk to that kind of people. Shen Fei''s affairs have always been a knot in Shen ruochu''s heart. Now the knot has been solved.


    "Sister in law, shall we go back to the governor''s house?" Si Yuan asks Shen ruochu.


    She went to see her grandmother and knew that she was very happy in the temple. As for the governor''s office, it doesn''t matter whether she will return or not.


    If the sister-in-law goes back, she will follow her to see the old lady and the governor''s wife.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "go back, go back today."


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath. Originally, this time he came back to the Lost City, it was for Shen Fei''s business. After Shen Fei''s business had been dealt with, he went back to meet his family and went back to Jinjing. After all, this lost city didn''t carry out strictly and didn''t have much meaning to stay.


    Shen ruochu takes Si Yuan back to the governor''s mansion and goes to Chen Yao first. Chen Yao holds Yan''er and is reluctant to let go every day. She eats and lives together these two days.


    When I saw Shen ruochu, I couldn''t help sighing to Shen ruochu: "my grandson, I didn''t keep him by my side. I feel sad every day, especially uncomfortable. How can you be so cruel and not come back for several months?"


    "Mama, it''s me and Li xingunfilial. When Yan''er grows up, let him come back to stay with you for a while." Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao.


    Shen ruochu''s words make Chen Yao feel unhappy and get stuck in her throat. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. This daughter-in-law just likes Shen ruochu. She likes Shen ruochu very much at the first sight, and likes it in her heart.


    Shen ruochu is so warm-hearted. Originally, ruochu went to Jinjing because of Lixing. She knew that Lixing was ambitious. If it was someone else, she would probably say, isn''t this what your son asked for?


    But Shen ruochu''s words are full of joy in Chen Yao''s heart. Chen Yao holds Yan''er and says to Shen ruochu, "I know that this thing can''t blame you, and I don''t really blame you. Stay two more days and let me hold Yan''er more."


    "OK, Ma, I see." Shen ruochu said to Chen Yao.


    After they talk, Shen ruochu takes Si Yuan to the old lady again. The old lady is not happy to see Shen ruochu. Now Shen ruochu and Li Xing are striving for success. They have become a leader. That''s a matter of honor.


    "To be strict is to strive for success. I like to be strict since I was a child. It''s not easy. It''s hard to survive." The old lady couldn''t help saying to Shen ruochu that it was more beautiful than being a governor.


    Shen ruochu quietly listened to the old lady''s words without interrupting anything. Perhaps, in the Lost City, everyone thought that zhengshenling was wonderful. He went to Jinjing to know that it was not easy to take root. A zhengshenling had to take his time.


    She thought about the words of the great assistant of the palace family. She also remembered that when she went back, she wanted the palace family to go.


    "By the way, how are Li Chen and Zhi Yu?" The old lady asked Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to the old lady, "it''s very good. They all live in the palace. Dazuo likes them very much. Before long, they will be married."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ve done too many wrong things before. Now I''m introspecting. I won''t be a stubborn old lady like before." The old lady confessed to Shen ruochu.


    These days, it can be said that things are right and people are wrong. She understands a lot. Now the governor''s office has no Su Yi to pick things up, so it''s very good.


    Eight aunt too also gave birth to a big fat grandson, she was satisfied.


    Shen ruochu nodded her head. Although she and the old lady had settled their differences, some things were a knot in her heart, a scar. Even if the scar was good, it would still have a mark.


    The old lady''s eyes fell on Siyuan and looked at Siyuan: "Siyuan, right? It''s getting more and more beautiful. It''s the dusty pearl of our governor''s office. "


    The old lady''s words made Siyuan feel funny. Maybe everyone forgives the old lady''s behavior, but she can''t forgive. At most, she can''t forgive.


    For more than ten years, she has been a nightmare. Thanks to the old lady and the second lady, the second lady is crazy. The old lady is still in her old age. At most, she can see her without hating her or forgiving her.


    No one knows how she came when she was a mute. That winter, she was framed by a servant girl and knocked over the old lady''s soup. She was a mute and eight years old. No matter how she was, she would not let the old lady hate her to the bone.For a bowl of soup, she broke her skin and knelt down in the snow for three hours. It was Chen Yao who took her back. At that time, she understood that people must live.


    Live to see all those who bullied her, in front of her again, the appearance of false.


    A pearl covered with dust?


    Si Yuan took a deep breath, slightly raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the old lady: "old lady, I''m not a pearl. What kind of Pearl am I? At most, I''m just a humble girl in the governor''s mansion. "


    "How can you say that? You are the lady of my governor''s mansion. You will be my lady all your life. In the future, my governor''s mansion will marry you. You are not a cheap girl. " The old lady didn''t understand what Si Yuan meant, but Shen ruochu understood.


    Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan and said to the old lady in a hurry, "old lady, Yan''er is still in the house. She has been sticking to me these two days. I''ll go back and have a look. You can have a rest. I''ll have someone bring you some special products. You can have a taste."


    "All right, you go." The old lady didn''t think much. She just took a look at Siyuan, waved her hand and let Shen ruochu and Siyuan leave together.


    Si Yuan and Shen ruochu go back to Shen ruochu''s foreign house. Si Yuan has been living here. This time, she still lives here.


    Looking at Shen ruochu sitting there, Si Yuan takes the family law stick, goes to Shen ruochu, hands it to Shen ruochu, and says to Shen ruochu, "my sister-in-law, hit me. I know I''m wrong. Hit me."


    The elder sister-in-law is like a mother. She is willing to be beaten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    She bumped into the old lady today. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t get angry. Otherwise, her sister-in-law couldn''t get off the stage. She didn''t know what she was mad about and wanted to make trouble with the old lady.


    So my sister-in-law started to beat her, and she was willing to be next to her, which should be.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Si Yuan. He didn''t speak. He threw his stick aside and helped Si Yuan up. Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu and turned red.


    "Sister-in-law, I can not think about myself, but when I think about what they have done to my aunt, I hate it, especially." Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu, "I''m a layman and a mortal. I can''t be so generous."


    What she experienced can not be forgotten overnight. Now she would rather be in a temple than go back to the governor''s mansion. It can be seen how much she has been hurt these years.


    She easily forgives these people, how can she stand up to her own mother?


    Shen ruochu nodded, reached out and touched Si Yuan''s face, and said to Si Yuan, "I understand. I never asked you to forgive them, just face to face. After we went back to Jinjing, you can secretly come back to see your aunt, the governor''s wife, and other people. I don''t care if you see them or not, and I don''t need you to see anything. Do you understand?"


    Shen ruochu can understand Si Yuan''s feelings. When she comes back to China, she will take revenge. Some hatred can''t be resolved in a day or two. You haven''t experienced my experience, so why should you persuade me to be generous.


    She thinks this sentence is especially good. She won''t persuade Si Yuan to be generous. That''s too hard. Si Yuan nods and looks at Shen ruochu with red eyes.


    Shen ruochu could understand her feelings, not scold her, not force her to forgive them.


    In her heart, she was very grateful for Shen ruochu''s kindness and everything she had done for her.


    "Sister in law, I want to go back to Jinjing." Si Yuan says to Shen ruochu that she has a good life here. For her, the governor''s mansion is not home. The place where there are elder brothers and sisters in Jinjing is home. At least there is Lan Mingzhu.


    Shen ruochu said: "I don''t plan to stay more. Your elder brother is in Jinjing and busy. I plan to go back the day after tomorrow and let Yan''er accompany the governor''s wife for two more days."


    She wants to go back to Jinjing and visit the palace. These days, she has carefully considered the words of the great assistant of the palace family. She thinks that the great assistant is right. The affairs of the family, the country and the world are not only the responsibility of men, but also the responsibility of women.


    She should learn to take responsibility. If there is any accident, Yan''er will understand that his parents are not greedy and afraid of death when he grows up.


    Just these things, she did not know how to discuss with Li Xing, Li Xing knew, about not very acceptable, when she went to work in the newspaper, Li Xing was happy, afraid that she would go to work for the palace.


    That''s part of the reason she''s been rejecting Dazuo.


    Shen ruochu and Siyuan let Siyuan go back to her room. Siyuan lay on the bed and looked at the pendant in her hand. She missed lanmingzhu very much. But these days, lanmingzhu didn''t call.


    She heard that there was a protracted war in the northwest, so she was delayed for such a long time. But the more so, the more test it was. No wonder that Lan Mingzhu had to fight this war. It might not be possible to replace it with someone else.


    When Si Yuan thinks about it, he puts the pendant back into his clothes.


    In the evening, Shen ruochu and Si Yuan went to the family banquet of the governor''s mansion. They said it was a family banquet. Many people came to offer a toast to Shen ruochu, because Shen ruochu''s status is different now.


    Li Xing is a leading official, especially in Jinjing. There is no aunt Na, but Shen ruochu. This is the most rare place. We can see that Li Xing has a good heart for Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu just drank some wine and gave some people face. He said that he had drunk too much and the governor would not be happy at that time. Now his sons and daughters are all beautiful. How can he not be happy?


    At the end of the banquet, when Shen ruochu was about to go back, assistant adjutant came over and said to Shen ruochu, "miss ruochu, please go to the governor."


    Shen ruochu took a look at deputy Zuo. Originally, he wanted to tell Deputy Zuo that she didn''t want to go, and she really didn''t want to go. She was disgusted with the things that the governor had done to Li Xing and Li Chen before.


    Later, when the governor called the palace and told him about Li Chen''s marriage with Zhi Yu, he became even more disgusted. He couldn''t describe it.


    Such a person has always been selfish and does not deserve to be a father.


    But it''s in the governor''s office. The face should be given.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen ruochu left with the assistant and went to the inspector''s study. The inspector sat there. When he saw Shen ruochu, he couldn''t help laughing: "are you working hard these days? If Li Xing doesn''t send you back, you should call in advance, and I''ll ask the assistant to pick you up. "


    "I don''t dare to bother my father. I''ll come back myself. I can''t afford to let someone pick me up." Shen ruochu said to the governor.


    Inside and outside of the words, he made a blatant mockery, which didn''t mean to save the governor''s face at all. This made the whole governor angry. Looking at Shen ruochu, his eyes were a little colder: "Shen ruochu!"Shen ruochu is Shen ruochu''s father-in-law. Shen ruochu doesn''t give her any face and doesn''t talk about human feelings. How can the governor not be angry?


    This is also now, the strict implementation of the zhengshenling, if before, he would have slapped Shen ruochu in the face.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly, looked at the governor, and raised his mouth slightly: "what''s your father angry about? I''m just telling the truth. Don''t be angry


    "Shen ruochu, you are indeed the wife of the consul now, but don''t forget that Li Xing is my son. Are you here to be presumptuous with me?" The governor scolded Shen ruochu angrily.


    It''s really more and more presumptuous. The girl is so brave that she never pays attention to him. Now she has a noble status, and he is also a strict father. How can Shen ruochu bear this loss of face?


    "Yes? So Dad can let Li Xing give me a break. In this way, you can find a clever and obedient daughter-in-law who can always satisfy you, can''t you? " Shen ruochu raised his chin and said to the governor.


    Outside, she gave the governor enough face. Now there are only two left. She doesn''t have to give the governor face any more. She is very unhappy.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the governor was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and looked at Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, do you think I dare not? Strict execution is my son. He will do what I want him to do! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "I''ve really told you that over the years, I''ve raised this son and cultivated him with my heart. He doesn''t care about my father." The governor said coldly to Shen ruochu.


    Word by word, I understand that Li Xing and Shen ruochu are separated from each other. Shen ruochu only finds it funny to listen to them. What''s the point?


    The governor really cultivated with his heart. Over the years, in order to stabilize the position of the governor, he let Li Xing fight everywhere. When he came back, he found an excuse to cancel Li Xing''s achievements. This is cultivation with his heart.


    Over the years, the Fifth Division, which was not given anything and could not be convinced, was taken over by the fifth division. Later, the Fifth Division was accepted, and the governor wanted to take the Fifth Division back.


    She could see it clearly. She said it was cultivation, and the governor was not afraid of flashing his tongue.


    "I never said you didn''t dare. If you didn''t dare, how could you call the palace family and break up Li Chen''s fate? Who do you love most? You don''t love anyone. You love only yourself. You are selfish. We all misunderstood you. You are just acting. " Shen ruochu said to the governor with a smile.


    In a word, the governor''s face was blue and purple, holding the armrest of the sofa, and his joints were all white. Shen Ruochuan''s mouth was really sharp.


    The governor took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse to strangle Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "did I destroy his karma? My own son and daughter, I and the palace family are in laws. What''s wrong with me? Moreover, even if I don''t want this kind of thing, as children, you should take the initiative to help me fight for it, right? As for you, one by one you only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about me? "


    He couldn''t open his mouth, but none of the children cared about him. He had to open his mouth by himself. There was nothing he could do.


    Shen ruochu felt that the governor was really powerful and showed his shamelessness incisively and vividly. There was no one else except him.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath and said to the governor, "governor, what you said is really interesting. I''ll help you fight for it. Do you know how difficult it is for Jinjing to survive? How hard is it to get a foothold? Do you think it''s a great job to be a government official? Do you think Li Chen is the only son in the palace family? Now that you are in trouble, Dazuo is going to marry Li Chen more aunts. At that time, Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu will hate you too late to help you? "


    The governor didn''t know about this. She didn''t want to say it at first. Now she thought about it, but she still couldn''t help it. Shen ruochu''s words made the governor pale.


    He didn''t know about it. He didn''t think about it so much. He didn''t expect that the palace''s great assistant was so cruel that he cut off his thoughts.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me? I don''t know. " The governor said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the governor and said to him, "didn''t I tell you now? Take care of yourself, Abba. You are so old that no one will think about your position as governor any more. However, you can''t ruin the future of Li Chen and Li Xing. I''m going back. "


    With these words, Shen ruochu didn''t want to say anything to the governor. He got up and left the governor''s study. Shen ruochu just walked a few steps, and then he saw aunt Ba standing there with her baby in her arms. When he saw Shen ruochu, he couldn''t help blushing.


    Today, she was very excited to meet Shen ruochu at the family dinner. Now she met her.


    Eight aunt too stride toward Shen ruochu walked in the past, to Shen ruochu respectfully called a sentence: "miss ruochu."


    "How is aunt Ba?" Shen ruochu smiles at Aunt Bayi and brings down the second wife. Aunt Bayi has done a lot of good work and has not been a demon. In the house, she takes good care of and respects Chen Yao. She is very satisfied with this.


    Aunt Ba nods too much. She can''t have a baby. This child is arranged by Shen ruochu. Now that she has a child, the governor is nice to her and the old lady is nice to her. She has always been very grateful to Shen ruochu.


    Holding the baby in her arms, aunt Ba said to Shen ruochu, "look, ruochu, this is my child, Li en."


    "Leen?" Shen ruochu looks at the eighth aunt, and her eyes are slightly surprised.


    Aunt Ba nodded too much and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, my name. I hope he can remember your kindness in the future. When he grows up, he will repay you. I owe you too much."


    "No, you''re kind to my mother, that''s to repay me. You don''t have to worry about anything else. When I helped you, I didn''t think of anything else. You take good care of yourself and your children." Shen ruochu said to the eighth aunt.


    She used to make use of each other with the eighth aunt, but later helped the eighth aunt. She also hoped that the eighth aunt could stabilize Chen Yao''s position, so as to avoid the second wife of the governor''s office.


    It''s not impossible for the governor to have such a disposition. My aunt is old and can''t stand the toss.


    Aunt Ba nods. Shen ruochu reaches for Li en, holds her in his arms, and looks down at Li en. Ye Ran''s work is really beautiful. The governor and aunt Ba must be very happy to find such a lovely person.


    See eight aunt too personally hold the child, this proficiency will know, otherwise, it is wet nurse hold, if not love miserable, also won''t hold every day.Shen ruochu reaches out his hand and pinches Li en''s face, and the child giggles. Shen ruochu looks at Li en, takes the pendant from him, puts it on the child, and says to the eighth aunt: "they all say that jade can block evil, so this jade is for Li en. Let''s think about it."


    "Thank you, ruochu. Thank you." Eight aunts too grateful not to, said to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu no so-called smile, with eight aunts too said for a while, this separated.


    Si Yuan doesn''t want to stay in the governor''s mansion. She doesn''t want to either. These days, she goes to visit some wives in the lost city. Shen ruochu plans to go back.


    She knew that it was necessary to be strict in this lost city.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu began to ask people to pack up. The happiest thing was Siyuan. He didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he wanted to go back early.


    Just when Shen ruochu ordered to pack up, ye ran went to Shen ruochu and said to him, "miss ruochu, guess who''s here?"


    Shen ruochu listened to Ye Ran''s words, looked at Ye ran, and asked a little more.


    Ye ran looks at the door. After a while, a man in a suit strides in and stands looking at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is also looking at the man not far away.


    To tell the truth, as if yesterday, speechless feeling, pursed lips, Shen ruochu did not speak, the man, did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, got up and walked towards the man. This man was not someone else, it was Qi Rong. Qi Rong looked at Shen ruochu, eyebrows locked, and his face sank a lot: "why don''t you tell me when you come back?"


    "There are too many things, too busy." Shen ruochu said with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Qi Rong looks at Shen ruochu, and his face is even more heavy. What a heartless woman. There are too many things and too busy. It''s hard to use these words to deal with him.


    No matter how busy he is, there is always time to see him. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to see him. If he doesn''t send things to Chi Yang, he doesn''t know that Shen ruochu is back.


    "You don''t believe what you say, do you?" Qi Rong said impolitely to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s face was slightly embarrassed. Looking at Qi Rong, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Rong is right. She did it on purpose. She owes Qi Rong a lot of love. Although she saved Meng Bao several times, when she got married, Qi Rong gave more than ten cars of dowry. It''s obvious that she thought that if she didn''t give each other hope, it would be the best result for each other.


    But she was still wrong. The more so, the more unhappy Qi Rong was. On the contrary, he was affected.


    Qi Rong''s heart softened when he saw that Shen ruochu didn''t speak. For him, Shen ruochu was the white moon in his life, and no one could replace him. Qi Rong had never paid so much for a woman in his life. Shen ruochu was the first one.


    With a sigh, Qi Rong looked at the first pile of things in the room and asked Shen ruochu, "do you plan to go back?"


    "Yes, there are still a lot of things that Jinjing hasn''t dealt with. I can''t stay more in the lost city." Shen ruochu also did not hide, with Qi Rong truthfully said.


    Qi Rong nodded, looked at Shen ruochu, reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s hair: "I know, I have no other meaning, just come to see you and Yan''er."


    Now Shen ruochu and Li Xing are inseparable. What''s more, Shen ruochu still has Yan''er. He didn''t think about it. He was not reconciled in his heart. He couldn''t bear it and finally came.


    Just look at Shen ruochu and know that Shen ruochu''s life is very good, so he is very satisfied.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qi Rong, avoids Qi Rong''s hand, and commands Ye ran: "Ye ran, pour tea for boss Qi."


    "Yes, miss." Ye ran answered and turned to leave.


    Qi Rong went to one side of the sofa and sat down. Facing Shen ruochu, he asked, "how are you doing in Jinjing? Is there any difficulty in implementing it? If so, I''ll see if I can get help. "


    "No, we''re all fine. You don''t have to worry about it. Where''s Meng Bao? Why didn''t you see him here today? " Shen ruochu asks Qi Rong, still missing Meng Bao.


    But there was no chance to see more, and in order to avoid suspicion, she couldn''t go either. Since Qi Rong came, she couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Rong looked at Shen ruochu and said to him, "he went to study. He went to a boarding school. He can''t come today. He often talks about you and thinks about you all the time."


    "If you have a chance, send him to Jinjing and put him in my place for a while." Shen ruochu said with a smile to Qi Rong that everything was like an old friend, distant and polite.


    Originally, this is the best way for Qi Rong and Shen ruochu to get along with each other. I have to say that Shen ruochu is a smart woman who does well and has nothing to say.


    But Qi Rong has a kind of inexplicable sense of suffocation. He feels that the air is suffocating. He can''t feel it. His heart aches inexplicably. He doesn''t know why.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Rong took a cup of tea, adjusted his mind and chatted with Shen ruochu for a while. Then he said to Shen ruochu, "I think you''re ready to leave. I still have some business matters to deal with. I won''t stay any longer. You''re busy."


    "I''m going to leave today, so I won''t leave you for lunch. When I go to Jinjing, Li Xing and I will treat you again." Shen ruochu said to Qi Rong.


    She didn''t plan to have lunch in the governor''s mansion. She planned to start early, which was Qi Rong''s coincidence. She came late, and they had already started.


    Qi Rong nodded, want to say what, a lot of words stuck in the throat, half a word can not say, uncomfortable tight, Qi Rong waved his hand, so left.


    Shen ruochu looks at Qi Rong''s back and doesn''t know what to say. Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and can''t help but say to Shen ruochu: "Miss, chairman Qi is very affectionate to you."


    Chairman Qi''s love is always warm, not entangled, not repressed. It is so light that it has never caused any trouble to the young lady. However, when the young lady needs it, she can reach out in time.


    He is a very spoony person, but feelings are selfish. Miss doesn''t like it, and she can''t help it. If any of the feelings in the world can be as good as you want, then there won''t be so much pain. Since ancient times, love has not lived long.


    Shen ruochu takes her eyes and doesn''t reply to Ye ran. She takes the initiative to let Qi Rong down. No matter how much she says, it''s meaningless.


    Qi Rong went out of the governor''s mansion, stood at the door, looked at the governor''s mansion, and was ready to leave. A mu looked at Qi Rong and couldn''t help saying to Qi Rong, "Sir, why don''t you tell Miss Shen that you are going abroad and won''t come back?"Today is to say something else. I love Miss Shen badly, but I never fight for it. That day, Miss Shen got married. She spent dozens of miles in the dowry shop, and I went too. I prepared more than ten cars. They all thought that I was going to rob her.


    I''m going to fight with the young commander to the end. Who knows, I''m here to send the dowry. After I go back, I''m very sad. Miss Shen is afraid that it''s the white moon of my life. I told him that I would never marry for the sake of Meng Bao, but he knows who it is for.


    If that person is not Shen ruochu, you won''t marry him.


    Qi Rong took a look at a mu and said to a mu, "why do you talk so much?"


    This amu, who talks a lot, is getting more and more annoying. Some things are not what you want, but what he said with Shen ruochu?


    What can be changed, nothing can be changed, on the contrary, it is still his own pain, so there is no need to do, he is going to leave, can not wait for people, no longer stick to.


    Qi Rong scolds ah mu. Ah mu can''t help but spit out his tongue. He''s depressed in his heart. He purses his lips. Ah Mu opens the car door for Qi Rong and plans to leave with Qi Rong.


    Just as Qi Rong was about to get on the bus, someone suddenly called out to him, "Chairman Qi."


    Qi rongdun steps, looked back at the past, then saw Ye ran stride toward this side, Qi Rong and a mu look at each other, standing there, waiting for ye ran to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Ye ran all the way to Qi Rong and handed the box to Qi Rong. Qi Rong looked at Ye ran and asked, "what is this?"


    "Our young lady gave Mengbao money. She said that in the future, Mengbao would take this and pay for it in any shop of the Han family. The shop of the Han family would certainly pay for it." Ye ran said to Qi Rong.


    Looking at the box in his hand, Qi Rong was stunned. Then he began to laugh and nodded. Shen ruochu was really OK. That''s enough. He gave it back to him.


    He prepared more than ten cars of dowry for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu poured it out and prepared this for Mengbao. Shen ruochu is smart and knows that he will not want it and will not agree to it.


    So Shen ruochu gave it back to him. Shen ruochu never accepted anything from him. This time, he returned the dowry in another way. He didn''t know what to say.


    But Shen ruochu has sent it back, and he can only accept it. He has no other choice. Shen ruochu doesn''t want to owe him anything. Qi Rong nods, raises the box in his hand, and says to Ye ran, "go back and tell ruochu. I''ll take it. I''ll thank her for Mengbao."


    "Chairman Qi, walk slowly." Ye ran said respectfully.


    The young lady is just like this. For the sake of the young commander, she will never be soft with anyone. It''s also the young commander''s blessing.


    Qi Rong got into the car with a box, sat in the back seat, and touched the cigarette from his pocket. Ah Mu was very distressed. Qi Rong seldom smoked unless he was very upset.


    Today should be thoroughly hurt, Miss Shen''s things, like a knife, into the heart of the Lord, the pain of the Lord''s viscera are exploded.


    "Master, you want to be more open, in the future..." A mu can''t help persuading Qi Rong.


    Qi Rong couldn''t help laughing and looked at amu: "in the future? What''s the future? "


    Shen ruochu wants to completely break up with him. What future does he have? He originally wanted to leave a moonlight. Shen ruochu didn''t even want to leave this for him.


    A mu no longer talks, carrying Qi Rong to leave.


    When ye ran came back, Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and asked, "did you give Qi Rong something? Did he accept it? "


    "Yes, but chairman Qi''s face doesn''t look very good." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu that he didn''t understand Shen ruochu''s intention, and he didn''t understand it.


    So ye ran didn''t know that Qi Rong was so unhappy when Shen ruochu gave Meng Bao such a valuable gift. He seemed to be extremely cold.


    Shen ruochu''s heart is like a mirror. Qi Rong knows what she means, and she can''t help it. After so long, Qi Rong still insists on not marrying, not for Mengbao.


    She can''t give Qi Rong any thoughts, can''t give Qi Rong any future, so, must break Qi Rong''s hope, do is ruthless some, but also for Qi Rong good, hope future Qi Rong find happiness, can understand in mind.


    "Miss..." Ye ran looks at the silent Shen ruochu and shouts. Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and says to him, "it''s nothing. Let''s go back to Jinjing. The young commander is still waiting."


    This morning, I said goodbye to Chen Yao and the old lady. I urged her to go back a few days earlier. It''s not that Chen Yao was reluctant to give up and delayed for two days. Otherwise, she would have gone back a long time.


    Ye ran answered and asked people to move the things into the car. Then he left Jinjing and sat in the car. The happiest thing was Siyuan. He had delayed the course for so long, although he taught himself at home.


    But the training has fallen down, and I don''t know if I can stand it after I go.


    More importantly, she wanted to see LAN Mingzhu.


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan are sitting in the car. Si Yuan can''t help whispering to Shen ruochu: "sister-in-law, have you talked to elder brother on the phone these two days, but have you heard elder brother mention the situation in Northwest China?"


    "No, your elder brother seldom tells me about these things. Why do you always care about the northwest recently?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Ye ran.


    Ye ran seems to be too concerned about the northwest. When he was in Jinjing, he always wanted to inquire about it. This time, he was still concerned about it. Shen ruochu couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Si Yuan doesn''t seem to care about it.


    Siyuan knew that he was too obvious. After straightening out his emotions, Siyuan calmly said to Shen ruochu, "didn''t I often go to Mrs. LAN before? Young master LAN has gone to fight in the northwest. Mrs. LAN always mentions it, so I can''t help caring about it. If my sister-in-law is not happy, I won''t ask about it in the future. "


    I don''t know whether Shen ruochu believes it or not. I can only tell Shen ruochu this. Next time I ask about LAN Mingzhu, I can only let Xiao Leng and duo''er secretly ask. My sister-in-law is too clever to let her know. She can''t hide anything.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think much about what Si Yuan said. These days, Si Yuan has a better relationship with Mrs. LAN. Before, it was the LAN family who sent a post to let Si yuan go. Now Mrs. LAN sends a car to pick it up. Every time she sends it back, she gives a lot of things. £¬That''s what Si Yuan did. Making friends with the LAN family is something that many people can''t dream of.


    Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan and said with a smile, "no, you can ask. It''s very good. It''s a good thing to know what others like. Mrs. LAN likes you. It''s a good thing for you to get along with her more."


    "I know. My sister-in-law can rest assured. I''ll take good care of myself. There won''t be anything out of line." Si Yuan cleverly said to Shen ruochu, she knows that there are some things to do well.


    Mrs. LAN likes her because she is clever and sensible, and she can play guzheng. But as the daughter-in-law of the LAN family, Mrs. LAN certainly doesn''t like her. Her status and status are all humble people. She didn''t think of anything else and didn''t dare to expect anything.


    Because it''s LAN Mingzhu''s mother, because of her relationship with LAN Mingzhu, she''s very attached to Mrs. LAN. Shen ruochu nods her head and knows that Si Yuan is a carefree servant girl. She doesn''t say much.


    The car went all the way to Jinjing. When it arrived in Jinjing, Lixing came to meet Shen ruochu himself. When he saw Shen ruochu, he was very happy. Shen ruochu looked at the man in military uniform not far away, so he rushed towards Lixing. Lixing fished Shen ruochu into his arms and bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu held Li Xing in his arms for only 20 days. Li Xing didn''t know how to get there. No wonder Shen ruochu always looked very unhappy when he went to war. Now he understood what it was like to wait for someone. It was very hard for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, with a smile on his lips, hugged Li Xing''s waist and asked: "how are these days?"


    "Very good, just a little miss you." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu that he didn''t shy away from the people present. They also said that they were used to eating dog food in the former governor''s office. Don''t eat too much dog food.


    Shen ruochu nodded, took Li Xing''s arm, got close to Li Xing''s ear and whispered: "I miss you too."


    In a word, Li Xing''s face rippled with a big smile. With a big hand, he lifted Shen ruochu up and went back to his room. These days, I Miss Shen ruochu so much that I think of it in my heart.


    Shen ruochu went back to his room to relieve the pain of Acacia. Shen ruochu held Shen ruochu in his arms and put his hair behind his ears: "what happened when I went back to the lost city this time?"


    "No, it''s just that Shen Fei is crazy. Nothing else happened." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "my mother and old lady are reluctant to give up Yaner."


    As for Huangfu CE, Shen ruochu didn''t mention a word. He also told his staff not to tell Li Xing. Originally, Huangfu CE was a passer-by and nothing else would happen.


    Come in a hurry, and then go in a hurry, there will not necessarily be intersection in the future, but with Li Xing, to make Li Xing think more, simply, more is better than less.


    Li Xing nodded, Shen Fei''s business, he heard, this for Shen ruochu, is also a big pain, fortunately Shen ruochu now nothing.


    They said something about the governor''s office.


    Here, Shen ruochu and Li Xing leave. Siyuan pulls xiaoleng anxiously and goes back to the room. Xiaoleng still laments the deep feelings between Shen ruochu and Li Xing. She can''t help but say to Siyuan: "you see, your brother and sister-in-law are really better than the newlyweds. They are enviable."


    No one in her life envies her. She envies Shen ruochu''s affection for Li Xing. It''s absolutely impossible for her and Xie Xiang. She can only guard Xie Xiang behind her.


    Si Yuan didn''t care about anything else. He took Xiao Leng and asked her, "well, do you know something about the northwest? Did you tell me that again? "


    She doesn''t care about anything now, but she is most concerned about the situation in the northwest. She is really uncomfortable. She doesn''t feel good if she doesn''t ask.


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan, frowns slightly, and says to Si Yuan, "haven''t you heard? We won a great victory in the northwest. We fought a beautiful battle this time, and the army will come back in four days. "


    Such a big thing has been spread all over Jinjing. She thinks that Siyuan is in the lost city and knows it. Although she doesn''t know what Siyuan is so excited about, she seems to be very concerned about the northwest.


    In a word, the stone in Siyuan''s heart fell, and his face lightened a lot. The northwest won, that is to say, lanmingzhu won. It''s really good.


    But this matter, LAN Mingzhu did not tell her, clearly agreed, want to be like her to report peace, LAN Mingzhu always break an appointment, what also do not want to say, really hateful.


    Can think of LAN Mingzhu all right, Si Yuan heart also suffered a lot.


    Si Yuan didn''t listen to what Si Xiao Leng said. He just lay on the bed and thought that he would see LAN Mingzhu in a few days. He was very happy.


    Back in Jinjing, Siyuan is going back to school. When she saw Caoshan, she took Siyuan''s arm and said to Siyuan, "Siyuan, have you heard? LAN Mingzhu has won the battle and is coming back. "


    "He''s back. It''s nothing to do with me." Si Yuan is slightly embarrassed and can''t help saying to Cao Shan.


    Cao Shan listened to Si Yuan''s words and then laughed. She approached Si Yuan and asked in a low voice, "does it really have nothing to do with you? I can see that Lan Mingzhu likes you very much. Don''t you like LAN Mingzhu at all? "


    That day, when LAN Mingzhu asked her to pick up Siyuan at LAN Mingzhu''s other restaurant, she knew that Lan Mingzhu liked Siyuan. Otherwise, how could the arrogant man casually take a woman to his own restaurant?


    The girls in Jinjing don''t want to marry lanmingzhu, but lanmingzhu is really a pearl in the East China Sea. They can only wait and see from afar, and dare not go to extravagance.


    Now she knows that Lan Mingzhu likes Siyuan, and she is also happy for Siyuan.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips, looked at Cao Shan, and whispered to Cao Shan, "don''t talk nonsense, Cao Shan. I''ll tell you that Lan Mingzhu and I are impossible. You should know."


    She doesn''t say much about others, and there''s nothing to hide from Cao Shan. She can''t say it''s shameful. Cao Shan looks at Si Yuan in surprise and asks him, "why? He likes you, you like him, so we can be together. "


    "Have you forgotten who I am? This is something that the ladies of many powerful families in Jinjing dare not expect. Can I? I''m just the daughter of an aunt in the governor''s mansion. I''m not qualified to marry LAN Mingzhu. Even if I''m an unknown woman, I''m not qualified. What''s more, I don''t want to be an aunt. " Si Yuan took a deep breath and said to Cao Shan.


    Slowly, word by word, Cao Shan didn''t expect that Si Yuan could see so clearly, and she knew that if someone else had lost his head, he would not think so much, just wanted to catch LAN Mingzhu.She knows that although Siyuan''s family background is not good, she is arrogant. Ordinary people don''t like to be seen, and she doesn''t like to be an aunt. She likes Siyuan''s character. She is not humble and has a good temper.


    Cao Shan looked at Si Yuan and said, "don''t think about it any more. LAN Mingzhu is very capable. If he really likes it, he has a hundred ways to marry you. Even the LAN family can''t stop him. No one can get angry with him for his temperament."


    As long as LAN Mingzhu has this idea, the rest of the things are left to LAN Mingzhu to worry about. If she can''t even marry her beloved woman, she looks down on LAN Mingzhu.


    Siyuan mouth slightly up, Cao Shan said, she did not want to, but the reality of which everything goes well, Rao is not lanmingzhu.


    Si Yuan said to Cao Shan, "I''ve met Deputy LAN Dutong and Mrs. LAN. They''re all very hot. Mrs. LAN is very knowledgeable and kind-hearted. I don''t want to let LAN Mingzhu break up with my family because of my business. Then, I''m not an individual."


    Anyway, she is the parents of lanmingzhu. Because she is a woman, she breaks with her family. She is too selfish. Siyuan''s words make Cao Shan not know what to say for a moment.


    She never thought about these complicated things, but what Si Yuan said was very reasonable. She was a kind woman and knew how to think about others.


    "Okay..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Si Yuan looked at the silent Cao Shan and couldn''t help laughing. He said to Cao Shan, "let''s not mention this. What do you want to eat later? My treat? "


    Today is Friday, and school will be over soon. Tomorrow is the weekend. You can eat out and go back in the evening.


    Cao Shan looked at Si Yuan and said, "I eat everything. By the way, Si Yuan, tomorrow LAN Mingzhu will lead his troops back to Jinjing. At that time, many people will go to the gate of the city. Will you go? Shall we go and have a look? He''ll ride a high horse and wear a military uniform


    Cao Shan can''t help but say to Si Yuan that she has seen people come back from winning battles before, which is such a prestige. LAN Mingzhu''s coming back this time should be no exception.


    In Jinjing, there must be a lot of ladies and ladies to watch. Thinking of this, Cao Shan couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Si Yuan looked at Cao Shan, pursed her lips and asked in a low voice: "can I go? Will it be discovered or something? "


    "Of course not. There will be a lot of people going tomorrow. At that time, we will go together. No one in the crowd will know us. Maybe LAN Mingzhu can''t see you." Cao Shan said excitedly, if you don''t join in this kind of bustle, what else can you join in?


    Si Yuan thinks about it and nods. She wants to go, especially. She just listens to Cao Shan. In her mind, LAN Mingzhu looks handsome in a military uniform on a horse.


    Cao Shan smiles and pinches Si Yuan''s cheek. She says to Si Yuan, "OK, that''s settled. Don''t go back. I''ll drive to pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Si Yuan nodded.


    While Siyuan and Caoshan were talking, Liu Wenwei came to them and asked, "what are you talking about? "That''s so exciting?"


    "Nothing. We''ll go to dinner after school. What can I do for you?" Cao Shan looks at Liu Wenwei and says that she doesn''t agree with Liu Wenwei. Every time she sees Liu Wenwei, she can fight.


    Liu Wenwei looked at Cao Shan''s appearance, sniffed, said to Cao Shan: "you can''t be gentle, careful not to get married."


    "What does it have to do with you if you can''t get married?" Cao Shan couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t care. Her father didn''t expect her to go out to get married.


    What else does Liu Wenwei want to say? Si Yuan holds Liu Wenwei for fear that they will be punished if they quarrel again. Although LAN Mingzhu is not at school, there are others at school.


    This kind of thing is hard to say. If the instructor catches it, she will be punished as well. School will be over soon. She doesn''t want to be left behind.


    "Si Yuan, I tell you, don''t stop me. You can''t be polite to such a person." Cao Shan can''t help but say to Si Yuan.


    Liu Wenwei didn''t think it, and glared at Cao Shan: "come, who is afraid of who? It''s Sun Tzu who doesn''t dare make trouble. "


    Si Yuan grabs Liu Wenwei and says to him, "Liu Wenwei, you can fight. When you get out of school, you can fight as you want. It''s going to be over soon. Can you stop me? If I''m left behind by the school for this kind of thing again, my brother will scold me to death. "


    Last time I went back late, my elder brother said that this kind of thing should be spared. It''s not that my elder brother is afraid of things, but that she will be bullied. She is not a person who doesn''t know good or evil.


    Cao Shan and Liu Wenwei have their own backgrounds. Don''t be afraid of anything. She''s different.


    Liu Wenwei and Cao Shan listen to Si Yuan''s words, and each of them behaves a lot. Cao Shan spat at Liu Wenwei and then pulls Si Yuan away.


    After bleeding, Siyuan and Caoshan go to dinner. Siyuan''s guest and sister-in-law usually give a lot of money, but every time they go out, Caoshan has to rush to pay.


    After dinner, Cao Shan sent Si Yuan home. At the door, Cao Shan told Si Yuan, "tomorrow, be early. At 9:30, I''ll come to pick you up. Otherwise, there will be too many people to jam up, and then I won''t be able to squeeze in front of you."


    There must be a lot of onlookers for this kind of thing. After going, there was no place. Si Yuan nodded and said to Cao Shan, "I know. I''ll be early tomorrow. We''ll still meet here."


    Cao Shan answered and drove away.


    As soon as Cao Shan left, Siyuan just arrived at the door and saw Liu Wenwei standing there. When Siyuan saw Liu Wenwei, she was slightly surprised: "Liu Wenwei, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been waiting here a long time." Liu Wenwei pursed his lips and said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan asked Liu Wenwei: "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing, Si Yuan. I just want to ask, do I really have no chance? I heard the conversation between you and Cao Shan. It''s impossible for you and LAN Mingzhu, and you don''t want to be an aunt for LAN Mingzhu. You can rest assured that if you follow me, I will go and be your wife, and I won''t want another woman. " Liu Wenwei asked excitedly.


    In the afternoon, Cao Shan and Si Yuan overheard what they said. He was not reconciled. He always wanted to come over and ask clearly, so he had been waiting here, just wanted to talk to Si Yuan alone.


    Si Yuan was slightly stunned. He looked at Liu Wenwei and pursed his lips: "did you hear that? I''ll tell you the truth, right? It''s not about my wife and aunt. I won''t marry LAN Mingzhu, and I won''t marry anyone. "She knows Liu Wenwei is a good man, and she believes in every promise of Liu Wenwei. In the past ten years, she has lived a hell like life and can''t help herself.


    Nowadays, even if she can''t marry the person she likes, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. It''s too painful.


    Liu Wenwei''s heart is just like the stabbing pain of a knife. He can''t bear it. He says to Siyuan, "why do you have to? You can try to accept me. I know you like lanmingzhu. I don''t care. If you are willing to give me time, I can fill those vacancies. "


    This is a big concession he can make. He can tolerate that Siyuan still has others in his heart, and he doesn''t care.


    "Liu Wenwei, I''m tired. I don''t want to talk about these things any more. I''m not good enough for you. Don''t think about it any more." Si Yuan said to Liu Wenwei.


    She doesn''t want to repeat this topic. It''s absolutely impossible for her and Liu Wenwei to do meaningless things.


    Liu Wenwei just looked at Si Yuan''s back, and his eyes were sour.


    Si Yuan went back to his room and had a rest early. He was waiting to see LAN Mingzhu tomorrow. He almost stayed up all night. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    The next morning, Siyuan turned the sky upside down and pulled xiaoleng up. She knew xiaoleng was not an ordinary adjutant.


    Xiao Leng looked at Si Yuan with some collapse: "little ancestor, this day is not bright, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Xiao Leng thinks that Siyuan is not right these days. It can''t be said that there''s something wrong with Siyuan. Anyway, Siyuan came back from the lost city. Today is the weekend. Originally, she didn''t have to go to work at the beginning.


    You can have a good sleep. As a result, Si Yuan pulled her up early in the morning. It was too much.


    Siyuan pulls xiaoleng and says to xiaoleng, "xiaoleng, can you help me choose some clothes?"


    Today, when LAN Mingzhu comes back, Rao can''t like LAN Mingzhu. She also hopes that in the crowd, LAN Mingzhu can find herself at a glance. This is a little girl belonging to women.


    She pulled Xiao Leng up because she knew that Xiao Leng had a good family background. Although her family is now in decline, many things are in her heart. She hoped Xiao Leng could help her to refer to them.


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan and forces herself to cheer up. She says to Si Yuan, "Si Yuan, are you going on a date today?"


    "It''s not a date, it''s a party between classmates. All the girls who go are from powerful families. I''m afraid I''ll lose my sense of propriety and shame my brother and sister-in-law." Si Yuan whispered to Xiao Leng.


    She didn''t lie, but since she fell in love with LAN Mingzhu, she felt that she was always talking nonsense. She just didn''t want to be known by her family.


    My sister-in-law looks gentle. She doesn''t agree that she is good with LAN Mingzhu. Knowing this, she must lose her temper.


    Xiao Leng immediately sat up and nodded: "if you say so, it is to dress up well. In fact, you are good-looking. I am a woman who will be excited after seeing it. If I dress up again, it will surely be too much of their limelight. Don''t wear Qipao, wear a dress. I''ll make a hairstyle for you to make sure you are beautiful."


    Since she was a child, she has learned how to match clothes, what occasions and what to do. Now it''s a new style of things. Those ladies and ladies are also new style of things. Naturally, it''s different.


    Siyuan nodded, and she knew that there was nothing wrong with looking for xiaoleng. When it comes to dressing up, women seem to find a common topic. Xiaoleng helped Siyuan choose a light colored dress to put on, helped Siyuan sort out her hair, used pearl hair ornaments and made a hairstyle.


    When I put on some make-up, I didn''t use too much force in other places. I just made a highlight on my eyes. They all said that the eyes are the windows of my heart. When people see the beautiful eyes, they think the woman is beautiful at first sight.


    Siyuan''s eyes are very big, and the tail of the eye is just right, which makes people like it.


    While making up for Siyuan, xiaoleng sighed: "Siyuan, if I am a man, I will catch you even if I die."


    Siyuan was a little embarrassed by xiaoleng, and blushed slightly: "don''t make a fuss, what are you talking about?"


    "Who''s talking nonsense? Don''t you see that silly boy of the Liu family who is bewildered by you? " Xiao Leng can''t help sighing. That''s it. Si Yuan says she''s lying.


    Siyuan listens to xiaoleng''s words, looks at xiaoleng, and looks at her eyes a little more: "are you following me?"


    "I didn''t!" Small cold face a white, immediately denied, "I was not careful to see."


    She has nothing to do now. She doesn''t have to be an adjutant now except to see Xie Xiang occasionally. She has nothing to do at home every day. She doesn''t have to do any work. How boring?


    This person, once bored, would want to find something to do. When Si Yuan came back yesterday, she stood at the door and said something to Liu Wenwei. She just heard it.


    In fact, they didn''t hear anything in their conversation. They just saw it. They thought that Liu''s eyes were full of light when he looked at Si Yuan. Isn''t that confused?


    Si Yuan looks at Xiao Leng''s anxious excuse and can''t help laughing. With this smile, Xiao Leng is relieved and almost doesn''t scare her to death.


    "I think the kids of Liu family are OK. They are interested in you again. Think about it." Xiao Leng can''t help but say that Si Yuan looks at Xiao Leng and purses her lips: "don''t talk about it. He is a friend of mine, not what you think."


    "What''s the matter with my friend? Friends can be together, too. I tell you, the Liu family is rich, especially rich. With Liu Wenwei, I will never worry about food and clothing in my life, and I will use the best of everything. " Xiao Leng says to Si Yuan.


    She hasn''t come back for some years, but who is who in Jinjing? She''s very clear. Siyuan doesn''t speak any more. Some people don''t know what to say to xiaoleng.


    Xiao Leng helps Siyuan make up, takes a mirror, puts it in front of Siyuan, and asks: "look, are you satisfied? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll help you with your hair. "


    Siyuan looks at herself in the mirror. She only wears light makeup and is very elegant. But her dress is a bit more playful. She has to say that xiaoleng is good at dressing up. She doesn''t find the wrong person.


    Si Yuan nodded with satisfaction and said gratefully to Xiao Leng: "this is already very good. Thank you, Xiao Leng."


    "You''re welcome. Go ahead and be the most beautiful girl at the party. I''m going to bed." Xiao Leng yawned and left.


    Si Yuan took a look at the time, hurriedly took things to the door, because the weekend, the family breakfast will be late, so did not eat breakfast at home.


    At the door, Cao Shan''s car came. Cao Shan waved to Si Yuan: "Si Yuan, get on the bus, hurry up."Si Yuan gets on the bus with Cao Shan in his high heels and sits in the co driver''s seat. Cao Shan steps on the accelerator and goes out. Today when the army returns to the city, there are a lot of onlookers. If they don''t go early, they won''t be able to get on the bus soon. Don''t try to get in at that time.


    The car was driving very fast, but Siyuan was nervous and speechless. She was about to see lanmingzhu. Cao Shan seemed careless, but in fact she was very careful. She reached out to hold Siyuan''s hand and said to Siyuan, "don''t take it too seriously. When lanmingzhu sees you, her attitude will be different. Anyway, just don''t take it seriously ¡£¡±


    Siyuan nods and looks at Caoshan gratefully. They arrive at Guandao, which is the only way for the army to enter the city. When Siyuan and Caoshan go, they are already for many people.


    Cao Shan was very excited, because he was a man. He was very excited about the excitement. On the contrary, Si Yuan was quite formal.


    Cao Shan took Si Yuan and whispered to her, "have you seen so many people? They all come to see LAN Mingzhu. The style of the most beautiful man in Jinjing is not seen every day. "


    Mingming praises LAN Mingzhu, but Siyuan is a little uncomfortable because she knows that the more people she comes to see, the more people she likes LAN Mingzhu. How can she feel better?


    But these words can only be buried in my heart. Si Yuan and Cao Shan are waiting together, waiting for LAN Mingzhu to bring people back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    After waiting for a while, Cao Shan felt impatient, so she ran to find out. Only then did she know that people would not come until noon. Cao Shan said to Si Yuan, "let''s wait a little longer. It''s all ten o''clock. It''s said that we''ll be back at eleven o''clock. Can we find a place to have tea?"


    "Good." Si Yuan answered.


    They went to a place to drink tea. For an hour, it was boring for Cao Shan to say whether it was long or short. For Si Yuan, it was a kind of torment.


    When the shots rang out, Cao Shan was excited. It was shooting, which means that Lan Mingzhu and her family came back after winning the battle. Cao Shan took Si Yuan and ran outside the store.


    There are a lot of people around the door. Cao Shan and Si Yuan look over and see some men in military uniform coming back on horseback with a large group of people. Si Yuan doesn''t even dare to blink for fear of missing LAN Mingzhu.


    But until the team came to him, Siyuan still didn''t see lanmingzhu. She couldn''t help but have a look at Caoshan. Caoshan was stunned and said to Siyuan, "Siyuan, it''s right that I got the news. Lanmingzhu is back today."


    Si Yuan nodded, her eyes suddenly darkened. Many things are not what you want. When you get the news, you can''t catch up with the arrangement there. She knows the truth of military orders.


    But I was very uncomfortable. Before dawn, I got up and dressed up. I thought I could see the orchid pearl, and let the orchid pearl see myself at a glance. At last, I found that it was empty and meaningless.


    The appearance of Siyuan makes Caoshan feel sad. Siyuan says that she doesn''t want to be with lanmingzhu. She doesn''t want to see lanmingzhu. Lanmingzhu has been gone for more than two months. These two months are a kind of torment for Siyuan. She doesn''t like anyone and can feel Siyuan''s mood.


    "Si Yuan, don''t be sad. After a while, you will go back with me. I''ll go to my father to inquire. The news from my father is absolutely accurate. I''ll help you to ask why LAN Mingzhu didn''t come back, OK?" Cao Shan pulls Si Yuan and says to her that she can''t bear it.


    All blame her not good, didn''t ask good news with dad in advance, directly took Si Yuan to come.


    Si Yuan smiles at Cao Shan. Facing Cao Shan, he said: "it''s OK. I can''t see him if I don''t see him. He doesn''t want to come back sooner or later. I can see him sooner or later when I am an instructor in school."


    "But..." Cao Shan said to Si Yuan that she wanted to make her happy, but it turned out that Cao Shan was a little upset.


    She wanted to help Siyuan inquire about it, which was also excellent. Siyuan looked at Caoshan, who was her best friend and loved her most. Siyuan laughed at Caoshan and said, "Oh, it''s OK. Why don''t we go shopping? I''ll walk around with you? "


    Don''t come back, don''t come back, no news, no news, she doesn''t want so much, don''t want to use this kind of thing to trouble herself, and to trouble Cao Shan.


    Cao Shan looked at Siyuan as if she didn''t care. She took Siyuan with her and went out for a tour. There are more places to eat and have fun in Jinjing. All the latest products are the first ones to be sold in Jinjing.


    Siyuan pretends to be all right and goes shopping with Cao Shan. She has learned to cover up her emotions since she was four years old. No one can see her mind as long as she wants to.


    Therefore, LAN Mingzhu will not know that he likes him.


    She has been hiding all the time and won''t tell anyone. Cao Shan and Si Yuan have been talking and laughing all the way. Cao Shan only thinks that Si Yuan really wants to open up and doesn''t care so much, so she doesn''t think much about it and buys a lot of clothes with Si Yuan.


    Only in the afternoon did Siyuan and Caoshan come back to Li''s home. Caoshan took Siyuan to the door. Looking at Siyuan with some worry, she asked Siyuan, "Siyuan, are you really OK? Is there really no problem? "


    "It''s OK. It''s good not to see. We shouldn''t have met. It''s good for us all." Si Yuan smiles and says to Cao Shan.


    In fact, it''s good not to see. It''s good for everyone. She can have no fantasy about LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu will follow the advice of her family and marry someone who is right.


    Cao Shan nodded. Without waiting for Cao Shan to speak, Si Yuan took the lead in laughing: "thank you for buying so many new clothes for me today. Thank you so much."


    "Don''t be polite to me. As a man, I can''t find a man or marry a daughter-in-law. In this way, I can''t spend all the money in my hand. It''s just for you." Cao Shan reached out and pinched Siyuan''s face.


    Siyuan laughs harder and says goodbye to Caoshan. Siyuan opens the door and gets out of the car. When she gets off the car, Siyuan just sees Lixing standing there and looks at herself.


    Si Yuan is very afraid of strict execution. No matter what the attitude of strict execution is to her now, she is not afraid of the governor, and she is also afraid of strict execution.


    "Big brother." Si Yuan cleverly shouts out. Li Xing looks at Cao Shan''s speeding car and asks Si Yuan, "are you a little close to Cao Shan?"


    That Cao Shan is raised as a son. Don''t bring up any quirks. Siyuan is such a good girl. Cao Shan is so hot. He has to kill Cao and pinch Siyuan''s face. It''s too much.Si Yuan listened to Li Xing''s words and was stunned at first. Then he understood Li Xing''s meaning. His face was even worse: "brother, where do you want to go?"


    What she can have with Cao Shan is that she has a very good relationship, which is not what Li Xing thinks.


    Li Xing looked at Si Yuan and said to her, "if you don''t have it, you''ll be fine. Don''t go too close."


    If the beginning is not to say, Si Yuan is so big, can fall in love, can''t oppose again, he also can''t say to oppose?


    That is to say, it''s hard for you to fall in love at least. You can''t be a woman. If you say something, it''s not good to be strict. Just order it, turn around and leave with Lin Rui.


    Si Yuan looks at Li Xing''s back. She has to go back and tell her sister-in-law. Don''t let elder brother misunderstand her. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome.


    Just as Siyuan was thinking, a voice suddenly called Siyuan: "Miss Siyuan."


    Si Yuan listened to the voice and looked at it. He saw a man in military uniform standing there. It was Bai Jin. Si Yuan felt that his heart was going to jump to his throat.


    The whole person is nervous. Bai Jin looks at Si Yuan and goes to Si Yuan. When he comes to Si Yuan, Bai Jin respectfully says, "Miss Si Yuan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    When Siyuan sees Baijin, she can''t help but stare big eyes and tries to ask Baijin about lanmingzhu. But she knows that she can''t.


    Bai Jin pursed his lips, went to Si Yuan and opened his mouth again: "Miss Si Yuan, can you come with me, sir? He, he wants to see you."


    Bai Jin didn''t know how to tell Si Yuan, and he didn''t know whether Si Yuan was willing to go or not, but he knew that he wanted to see Miss Si Yuan, so he came.


    Siyuan listens to Baijin''s words and looks at Baijin. Without saying a word, she gets on the bus. Let alone lanmingzhu wants to see her, she doesn''t know at all. She goes to the street to look for him.


    She really missed LAN Mingzhu. After two months of suffering, it was really hard for her.


    She knew that Lan Mingzhu''s frog like feelings in warm water would boil her sooner or later.


    Seeing that Si Yuan was willing, Bai Jin was not sure how happy he was. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face and immediately got into the car. He thought he had to persuade him. After all, Miss Si Yuan didn''t like the young master.


    Si Yuan sits in the back seat, his tense hands clenched into fists, and Bai Jin drives in front of him. Si Yuan can''t help asking Bai Jin, are you still fighting well?


    Why don''t you see LAN Mingzhu in the street during the day? You have to bear all your words and don''t dare to ask. People who follow LAN Mingzhu are smart and easy to be found.


    The car was driving all the way. In the middle of the journey, Bai Jin wanted to talk and stop for several times. Finally, they were silent all the way and went to another restaurant. When they got to another restaurant, Bai Jin opened the door. Si Yuan took a look at Bai Jin and got out of the car.


    They went to the other hall. When Bai Yuan saw Si Yuan, he was very excited.


    Bai Yuan came forward and took Miss Siyuan: "Miss Siyuan, you can come back. Go up and have a look at the young master. He really..."


    "What happened to him?" Si Yuan looks at Bai Yuan in surprise. She knows that Lan Mingzhu doesn''t appear during the day. It''s because something must have happened. This makes Si Yuan worried. Without waiting for Bai Yuan to speak, Si Yuan rushes upstairs and goes to LAN Mingzhu''s room.


    In LAN Mingzhu''s room, Si Yuan reaches out and holds the doorknob. Her heart is up to her throat and she purses her lips. Si Yuan opens the door and pushes the door in. Bai Yuan follows her and stands beside her.


    Si Yuan goes to LAN Mingzhu and sees her lying on the bed with bandages and blood. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and feels a pain in her heart. It turns out that she is injured, but the injury is still serious.


    Bai Yuan looked at Si Yuan and said to her in a low voice, "Miss Si Yuan, you must have heard that the battle in the northwest is hard to fight. When we were in the northwest, my lord almost never went to the battlefield and was on the front line every day. It''s not that we have no ability, but the terrain we occupied is not good."


    We have to fight with each other. In order to reduce the biggest damage, it took me two months. But in these two months, I really miss miss miss Siyuan. They all see it clearly. When I don''t fight, I stare at Miss Siyuan''s picture in a daze.


    A few days ago, it was the most difficult time to fight. In order to make those people stop thinking about the West and fight back to a city, I have to wait until now.


    Also suffered a body of injury, they look at the heartache of not.


    "We originally advised him to stay in the Northwest for a while after such a serious injury. When he came back, he didn''t listen and had to come back. On the way back, the wound broke out." Bai Yuan sighed and said to Si Yuan, "we know that my Lord is suffering from pain and wants to come back to see you, but we don''t know whether you want to see him or not. I''ll let Bai go in to find you. Miss Si Yuan, you''ll be wronged and accompany him. It''s Bai Yuan''s request."


    Miss Siyuan doesn''t like you. They all know that, and you always understand. But at this time, they just want Siyuan to accompany you. You can feel better. From the day before you came back, you have been in a coma. It''s not easy.


    Bai Yuan doesn''t know. Si Yuan turns her back to him. In fact, when she hears Bai Yuan''s words, she can''t cover her tears. How can she not feel distressed? Her heart is as painful as stabbing with a knife.


    Si Yuan took a deep breath and let his voice look calm: "you go out, I''ll accompany him."


    "Ah, good, good. If you have anything to do, just call me. I''ll stand at the door." Bai Yuan is not happy and says to Si Yuan.


    As long as Miss Siyuan is here, I will wake up and be in a better mood when I see her at first sight. It''s worthwhile for them to rush these days.


    Si Yuan walks up to LAN Mingzhu and looks at her. LAN Mingzhu seems to be asleep. The only difference is that her face is pale and her lips are colorless. Si Yuan reaches out to touch LAN Mingzhu''s face.


    Bai Yuan said that he fought by himself and worked very hard. It can be seen that he has lost a lot of weight these days, even his chin is sharp.


    Si Yuan looks at the place where LAN Mingzhu is entangled with the blood avalanche belt, reaches out and touches it. Maybe it''s the place where LAN Mingzhu is in pain. LAN Mingzhu can''t help but snort. Si Yuan is so scared that he releases his hand and asks LAN Mingzhu, "does it hurt? Does it hurt? I''ll ask Bai Yuan to call a doctor for you. "


    When Siyuan talks, he will get up and hear lanmingzhu''s babbling: "Siyuan, Siyuan, I miss you so much."Si Yuan stood there, stunned, tears so uncontrollable fell down, LAN Mingzhu is miss her, how ever she did not miss LAN Mingzhu, day by day, like the devil.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu was ok, Si Yuan sat down again, reached out to hold her hand, and watched LAN Mingzhu. They locked their fingers together and quietly guarded LAN Mingzhu. In fact, she wanted to tell LAN Mingzhu that now was the best chance, and LAN Mingzhu couldn''t hear it. But when she got to her mouth, Si Yuan still held back.


    All night long, Siyuan guarded lanmingzhu like this, and never left for a moment. In the middle of the night, only Baiyuan sent medicine and water in. When lanmingzhu woke up, he saw Siyuan lying by the bed and fell asleep. He was so excited that he reached out and touched Siyuan''s hair.


    Rao is this kind of time, LAN Mingzhu also didn''t use too much strength, this girl is delicate, He Lan Mingzhu will never be gentle to anyone, all his tenderness is only used in Si Yuan.


    "Siyuan." LAN Mingzhu pushed Siyuan, but Siyuan was still asleep. LAN Mingzhu pushed again, but her strength was still very light, but her voice was louder. "Siyuan, wake up, how did you fall asleep here? Stop sleeping. "


    Si Yuan listens to LAN Mingzhu''s voice, suddenly an exciting spirit opens his eyes and looks at LAN Mingzhu in front of him. He is so excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Bai Yuan said that Lan Mingzhu had been in a coma for several days. Now Si Yuan saw that Lan Mingzhu was awake. How could he not be excited?


    "Are you awake? Do you need to see a doctor or something? I''ll ask Bai Yuan to call the doctor Si Yuan anxiously says to LAN Mingzhu. When she talks, Si Yuan is about to get up. LAN Mingzhu reaches out her hand and holds Si Yuan. She looks at Si Yuan straightly. "Did you guard me here all night yesterday?"


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at LAN Mingzhu without saying: "I, I..."


    Without waiting for Si Yuan to finish speaking, LAN Mingzhu reaches out and takes Si Yuan into his arms. Si Yuan can''t help but exclaim. Next second, LAN Mingzhu hugs Si Yuan''s waist, and their eyes are opposite. Si Yuan struggles, but LAN Mingzhu hugs Si Yuan more tightly.


    "Don''t move. It''s touching my wound. It''s bleeding again." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan in a low voice, "I just miss you. I want to talk to you. Don''t move. I won''t do anything."


    He just wanted to see Siyuan. Seeing Siyuan, he couldn''t help hugging and feeling the temperature of Siyuan. No one knows how he came over in the past two months. He never thought that he would be crazy about a woman.


    In his heart, it''s all the smell of Siyuan. LAN Mingzhu''s words make Siyuan a lot softer and no longer struggle. In fact, he wants to hold lanmingzhu too. But these words are held in his heart and he can''t talk to lanmingzhu.


    "Is it hard to fight?" Si Yuan asks LAN Mingzhu in a low voice. LAN Mingzhu is slightly stunned and then laughs. He thinks that in his life, Si Yuan won''t care about him. Who knows, this woman will say, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard at all. It''s hard to miss you."


    LAN Mingzhu reaches out her hand and pulls Si Yuan into her arms. It''s OK when she''s fighting. When she''s not fighting, she''s full of Si Yuan. Her heart aches and she wants to fly back to see Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan listened to LAN Mingzhu''s words, chin against LAN Mingzhu''s shoulder, she also thought, no less than LAN Mingzhu.


    "I went to the street today." Siyuan suddenly opened his mouth. Caoshan told me that those who have won the battle will come back on a high horse, and I will go. "


    "Did you go to see me?" LAN Mingzhu stretched out her hand to loosen Siyuan, and asked Siyuan. Siyuan pursed her lips and stiffened her back. "I''m going to watch the fun, and I''ll see you by the way."


    She can''t admit that she went to see LAN Mingzhu on purpose. She got up early and dressed up. It''s not good for LAN Mingzhu and it''s not good for her.


    LAN Mingzhu is a Leng first, turn, can''t help but smile: "no harm, as long as you are willing to come to see me, by the way."


    It''s better than before. Every time before he threatened, Si Yuan would go with him. Now he would take the initiative to see him. It''s not easy. LAN Mingzhu''s little joy.


    Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu. The next second, LAN Mingzhu reaches out and pinches Si Yuan''s chin and kisses him. It''s not the first time he''s been kissing Si Yuan, but he just misses the taste.


    Soft and sweet. He didn''t like too sweet things. He only liked the taste of Siyuan. Siyuan struggled twice, but his back was more tightly strangled. His mind was blank, and his breath was full of the taste of lanmingzhu.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help humming: "Lan Mingzhu."


    A LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu feel his heart and liver are trembling, red eyes, looking at Si Yuan, bow kiss, did not dare to continue, for fear of frightening Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan stayed in LAN Mingzhu''s arms for a long time. She didn''t dare to look up. She thought it was too humiliating. When LAN Mingzhu was kissing her before, she still knew how to refuse. Now she doesn''t even say what she refuses. LAN Mingzhu is sure to laugh to death.


    LAN Mingzhu reaches out to touch Si Yuan''s hair. She is tired of her. She can marry Si Yuan directly, but she is willing to spend it with her.


    He likes Siyuan and hopes that Siyuan will marry him just because of love, not just the identity of lanmingzhu.


    When they were silent, Bai Yuan knocked on the door: "Miss Siyuan, are you awake?"


    Si Yuan suddenly gets up from LAN Mingzhu''s bed and straightens his clothes. If Bai Yuan sees it, he can''t be killed. LAN Mingzhu''s heart is depressed. It''s a good time for Bai Yuan to come.


    It''s rare that Siyuan doesn''t contradict him so much. It''s bad for him. Siyuan cleans up and says to the door, "Baiyuan, your master is awake."


    Bai Yuan immediately opened the door and looked at LAN Mingzhu, who was leaning on the pillow. He was so excited: "master, you are awake at last. Shall I call a doctor for you?"


    "No need." LAN Mingzhu looked at Bai Yuan and said in a cold voice, "I have nothing to do. I''ll just change the dressing at that time."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Yuan is depressed. He looks at LAN Mingzhu again and looks at her blue face. Bai Yuan is a little scared. "My Lord, your face is very bad. Are you ok? I think we should call the doctor


    As soon as Bai Yuan''s voice fell, LAN Mingzhu picked up the medicine bowl beside the table and smashed it directly towards Bai Yuan. It hit Bai Yuan, fell to the ground and smashed.Is this Bai Yuan stupid? He looks bad. What''s the reason?


    Si Yuan found a problem, LAN Mingzhu around people, Rao is Lan Mingzhu again big temper, took things hit, also don''t know to dodge, Si Yuan slightly frown, said to LAN Mingzhu: "you lose your temper, say two words, why hit people?"


    Bai yuan only feels that his back is cold. When the girl is like this, don''t help him talk. It''s just a smash. It doesn''t hurt or itch. If the master doesn''t do it, it''s military justice. It''s much worse than this.


    LAN Mingzhu was blocked, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. Si Yuan was good to everyone, and he was intimate with everyone, but he never knew what to do with him.


    This makes LAN Mingzhu jealous: "no next time."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Yuan answered a, respectfully backed out.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and sees that Lan Mingzhu is OK. She didn''t go back last night. She just asks Cao Shan to call her family. She doesn''t know whether her sister-in-law believes it or not. She''s going home.


    She was relieved to know that Lan Mingzhu was well.


    "I''m going home." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu sat up straight in a hurry, "don''t you stay a little longer? I''ll take you back after lunch. "


    "No, I''m going back." Si Yuan wants to also don''t want of refuse, say to LAN Mingzhu, anyway don''t suit to stay here more go, she just don''t trust LAN Mingzhu, will stay overnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    It must be meaningless to stay any longer?


    When speaking, Si Yuan is about to get up. LAN Mingzhu reaches out her hand and holds Si Yuan. She turns her head and looks at LAN Mingzhu. Her eyes are fierce, like a rabbit being forced to hurry.


    It''s said that rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry. Of course, Siyuan, a rabbit, can only bite lanmingzhu.


    "Let go, I''m going back." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan: "don''t let go, don''t go."


    He missed Siyuan so much that he didn''t have time to talk well. It''s so heartless of a woman to leave. No matter what, today, she can''t let Siyuan go directly. She wants to stay with Siyuan for a while, even if she doesn''t speak.


    Si Yuan thinks that when LAN Mingzhu has become a complete rogue, if you talk to him well, he won''t listen.


    "Lan Mingzhu, let go quickly!" Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu in a low voice. She reaches out her hand and struggles. LAN Mingzhu''s wrist is very strong. Rao is injured. Si Yuan can''t move at all.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and said, "I said I''ll leave after lunch. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. If you do, I''ll go back with you."


    Anyway, Siyuan is afraid that Shen ruochu and Lixing know about them. He doesn''t care. He likes Siyuan and plans to marry her.


    Si Yuan listens to LAN Mingzhu''s words and suddenly feels headache. He shouldn''t have come here yesterday. Now he''s OK. He went out to fight. LAN Mingzhu has no face and no skin.


    Taking a deep breath, Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu, "OK, you can go back with me. I don''t care."


    Anyway, the elder brother and sister-in-law don''t know LAN Mingzhu. When they go back, they go back. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and thinks that she has really upset the rabbit. It doesn''t matter.


    Half squinting, LAN Mingzhu releases Si Yuan. Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu. Anyway, she is not used to big or small things in front of LAN Mingzhu, and LAN Mingzhu never cares.


    Si Yuan strode to the door, afraid that Lan Mingzhu would repent. But just as he arrived at the door, LAN Mingzhu''s voice said again: "yes, you can go. I won''t stop you, but tomorrow, Liu Wenwei will have to pack up and roll to the border for me."


    In a word, let the bottom of Siyuan''s foot grow like a nail. Siyuan turns his head and looks at lanmingzhu. His eyes are full of disbelief: "lanmingzhu, how did you promise me before? Don''t you say that you won''t make trouble for Liu Wenwei in the future? "


    Before, LAN Mingzhu was going to send Liu Wenwei to the border. She begged LAN Mingzhu for a long time, but LAN Mingzhu let go. Today, she began to talk about the past again. It''s too much.


    LAN Mingzhu does not think so, half kowtow eyes: "before is before, now is now, you good consider, don''t regret."


    It seems that Liu Wenwei has been pestering Si Yuan during his absence. Otherwise, how could Si Yuan be so excited to hear Liu Wenwei''s name.


    This damned Liu Wenwei actually robbed women from him. He can''t make Liu Wenwei feel better without sending him to the border.


    Si Yuan stood there, looking at LAN Mingzhu. She couldn''t help it. She walked towards LAN Mingzhu. She pulled LAN Mingzhu and opened her mouth to her wrist. She couldn''t beat LAN Mingzhu, so she had to bite her.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t move either. She let Si Yuan bite her. People have their temper. They have to vent it. Otherwise, after a long time, they will get sick easily.


    So, he was bitten by Siyuan, waiting for Siyuan to send out this strength. Siyuan was also impatient. Lanmingzhu always threatened her, everything threatened her.


    I''m really depressed in my heart. Maybe I''m in a hurry, and I don''t care much about it. Si Yuan takes a bite like this, and his mouth is fishy and sweet. Si Yuan releases LAN Mingzhu, and LAN Mingzhu just looks at Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan looks at the person who has been bitten by himself. He feels a little more guilty at the bottom of his heart. He looks at LAN Mingzhu: "aren''t you afraid of pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. You can vent your anger, but you can''t be better for Liu Wenwei to bite me." LAN Mingzhu said in a voice without temperature.


    LAN Mingzhu has such a cool temperament. She is also very authoritative. Si Yuan thinks she is going crazy. Looking at LAN Mingzhu, she has nothing to do with Liu Wenwei, but LAN Mingzhu always drags Liu Wenwei into the water.


    Lanmingzhu also let Siyuan understand, with lanmingzhu hard choke, it''s her who suffers, it''s Liu Wenwei who is unlucky.


    Simply, Si Yuan stopped choking. He looked at LAN Mingzhu and asked, "what do you want? What do you say? "


    "I''ll lie down for a while, and you''ll make me some delicious food at noon. I want to eat your food." LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan seriously. Once he had a meal made by Si Yuan before, he thought it would be delicious. He has no other requirements. He just wants to have a meal with Si Yuan.


    Siyuan pursed her lips. Anyway, she couldn''t escape today. It was just a meal. Siyuan nodded: "OK, you lie down for a while, I''ll cook for you."


    It''s not difficult for her to cook. As a child, she has to cook by herself after suffering with her mother. She can''t bear her mother''s hard work, so she is learning to do it in the small kitchen.


    While talking, Siyuan turns to leave the room and goes downstairs. As soon as Siyuan leaves, lanmingzhu''s face turns pale and the position of the wound hurts. But in front of Siyuan, she can''t show it. She can''t bear to let Siyuan go.Taking a deep breath, LAN Mingzhu reached for the pain pill and took one.


    Si Yuan goes downstairs and scolds LAN Mingzhu in her heart. Sooner or later, she will make LAN Mingzhu regret that she always bullies her like this. It''s too much.


    Bai Yuan saw Siyuan coming down the stairs and asked Siyuan, "Miss Siyuan, do you want to go back?"


    "No, serve your master and cook for him." Si Yuan can''t help complaining in a low voice. Bai Yuan laughs. It''s about that he can''t bear to miss Si Yuan and threatens her again.


    Si Yuan didn''t say much, so she turned to the kitchen and planned to cook some light meals for LAN Mingzhu. After all, the injured people are more careful about eating.


    Siyuan was just about to leave. Suddenly, a worried voice came out: "let me in, Baijin, get out of the way, let me in!"


    "Miss Fan, this is my private house. No one is allowed to go in without my orders. Please come back." Bai Jin said to Fan Yi in front of him.


    Not everyone can come in. It''s a surprise that Fan Yi suddenly rushes in, but Bai Jin doesn''t dare to let him in.


    Fan Yi looks at Bai Jin in front of her. She almost faints. In her mind, she is Lan Mingzhu''s fiancee. Sooner or later, she will marry LAN Mingzhu. Everyone in Jinjing knows that. Now Bai Jin won''t let her in. Can she live with her face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    No one can stop her from entering this door today.


    Fan Yi turns his head and waits for Bai Jin to release people, but Bai Jin can''t release people. Except Miss Si Yuan, there are no women in this other hall. Si Yuan stands there and looks at Bai Yuan.


    It''s not a taste in my heart. I met Fan Yi with Mrs. LAN more than once, and I didn''t have a good relationship with Fan Yi. She never offended Fan Yi, but Fan Yi was not happy. She was favored by Mrs. LAN.


    She also knows that in terms of family background, Fan Yi and LAN Mingzhu are a perfect match. Maybe they have been engaged for a long time. Thinking of this, Si Yuan turns to the kitchen, plans to cook for LAN Mingzhu, and then leaves.


    When Siyuan is about to leave, Fan Yi has already broken in with her servant girl. When she sees Siyuan, she is stunned: "Siyuan, why are you here?"


    When Mrs. LAN saw Siyuan, she was already uncomfortable.


    Fan Yi was even more uncomfortable when he saw Si Yuan in LAN Mingzhu. He just looked at Si Yuan. Fan Yi''s eyes were full of coldness: "Why are you here?"


    In a word, Si Yuan doesn''t know how to answer with Fan Yi. Fan Yi can come to lanmingzhu aboveboard, because Fan Yi and lanmingzhu are well matched. Even if they are together, it''s reasonable.


    So this place, Fan Yi can directly break into, she is not the same, status, no one is worthy of LAN Mingzhu, so Fan Yi asked, Si Yuan did not know what to say.


    Si Yuan looks at Fan Yi. Here, Bai Yuan can''t help it. He goes forward to Fan Yi and says, "Miss Si Yuan, but it''s Miss Fan who is invited by our young master. She intrudes here without permission, which makes you unhappy and asks Miss Fan to go out."


    "She''s a guest? She can come here and let me go out. Bai Yuan, I told you not to take yourself seriously. You know my identity. I don''t care about you because I''m looking at your master''s face. Don''t be ignorant. " Fan Yi cold calm face, said to Bai Yuan.


    If it wasn''t for LAN Mingzhu''s confidant, she would have dealt with Bai Yuan long ago. Now she just gives Bai Yuan a chance. When she becomes LAN Mingzhu''s wife, the first thing she has to deal with is Bai Yuan.


    Bai Yuan listened to Fan Yi''s words with a sneer in his heart. He never meant anything else to miss fan. Instead, Miss Fan was in a hurry to post it. How could he give Miss Fan a face if he didn''t look at the face of the fan family?


    I found it in another restaurant.


    Bai Yuan pursed his lips and looked at Fan Yi: "I''m sorry, Miss Fan. No matter what your identity is, I only listen to the young master. The young master said that no one is allowed to break into the other restaurant without his permission. If you don''t go out again, I can only ask you to go out."


    "Ask me out? What the hell are you? You''re just a dog raised by LAN Mingzhu. You''re going to climb up on my head and have a wild life. You''re really holding a chicken feather as an arrow. What a thing. " Fan Yi''s whole body hated so much that he said to Bai Yuan.


    In a word, Bai Yuan''s face turns pale. He has been working with him for so many years. He has always regarded him as a brother, but fan fan scolds him as a dog. Bai Yuan''s face becomes more and more heavy.


    Fan Yi looks at Bai Yuan. Xu feels that he can''t get rid of his anger. He goes forward to fight Bai Yuan. Seeing this, Si Yuan stops Fan Yi in a hurry and says to Fan Yi, "how can you hit people? No matter how he is, he is also the adjutant of LAN Mingzhu. He just listened to LAN Mingzhu''s instructions. What do you want to do with him? "


    Even if she was an adjutant, she was also a person. What''s more, she was nice to them when she saw LAN Mingzhu before. Fan Yi beat them like this. It''s hard to say. Fan Yi looked at Si Yuan and was stunned. Then she laughed: "people of any identity dare to act wild in front of me. What are you? Your brother is just a reference, isn''t he? You take yourself too seriously? Relying on Mrs. Lan''s three points of love, I''ll hook up with LAN Mingzhu, right? I tell you, even if you climb into the bed of LAN Mingzhu, you can''t even be an aunt. I advise you to give up your heart. "


    This woman is really not simple. She looks like a gentle and pure woman. In her heart, she is a cheap hoof. First, she uses Mrs. LAN, then approaches LAN Mingzhu, and wants to hook up with LAN Mingzhu.


    Even with LAN Mingzhu, she can''t let Siyuan in. Siyuan had better die. Don''t even think about it.


    Si Yuan''s face turned pale for a while. She knew she was not worthy of LAN Mingzhu, but she was not so unworthy and cheap as Fan Yi said. Si Yuan looked at Fan Yi, pursed her lips, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    My sister-in-law told her that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will go back. No matter who she is, she can''t bully you.


    "Miss Fan said yes, but did she forget? No matter how unbearable I am, I am also a guest of master LAN''s house. You are an unexpected guest. You are going to be driven out. It''s not suitable to jump so high here, right Si Yuan said to Fan Yi coldly.


    Before Fan Yi repeatedly asked for trouble with her, she didn''t bother to pay any attention to it. Now she found that the more tolerant you are, the more aggressive this person is. She didn''t treat you as a person, so there''s no need to be polite.


    Fan Yi looks at Si Yuan. She is a little stunned. She doesn''t expect that Si Yuan has such a temperament that she dares to talk to herself like this. Damn it. These people are not clean up. Her fan family is in Jinjing, but she is a well-known powerful family. Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to go wild in LAN Mingzhu.She today anyway, can''t let a little girl film to bully.


    Fan took a deep breath and looked at Si Yuan: "little bitch, if your brother and sister-in-law don''t teach you, I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    When speaking, Fan Yi extends his hand impolitely and slaps Si Yuan in the face. Si Yuan doesn''t expect that Fan Yi will reach out to hit someone. This slap can''t dodge at all. It hurts so much on the face. Si Yuan just looks at Fan Yi.


    Around Bai Yuan and Bai Jin, they are so stupid that they can''t imagine that they will make trouble. Fan Yi also slaps Si Yuan. This slap will definitely make a big deal. He and Bai Jin will die.


    Bai Jin, not to mention, was so scared that his palms were sweating. He wanted to arrange the future affairs. The air suddenly calmed down, which made Fan Yi feel wrong. He took a look at Si Yuan and said, "it''s not my fault. She humiliated me first. She blamed me first. I taught her a lesson, and she deserved it."


    These people, really strange, look so ugly, what do you do? It''s just a cheap girl. It''s no big deal. One by one, it''s the same as the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Anyway, she just beat Siyuan. It''s no big deal. She still doesn''t believe it. She beat a girl. What can happen?


    For so many years, fan''s family has no qualification to teach a cheap girl. She doesn''t have to live in Jinjing, let alone marry LAN Mingzhu.


    Just when Fan Yi lost his temper, LAN Mingzhu came down from upstairs, wearing only a white shirt, and strode downstairs. When Fan Yi saw LAN Mingzhu, he hurried forward to LAN Mingzhu and said to LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu, you''re in another restaurant. Look at your people, one by one. I just know you''re back. I want to see you. They won''t let me in It''s a shame to me, especially Si Yuan, who scolds me. "


    Si Yuan almost didn''t smile. She had never seen such a shameless person before. She made a fuss and hit her again. What else did she say? She scolded Fan Yi.


    Sure enough, it''s the villain who complains first, not the good man.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t pay attention to Fan Yi. Fan Yi was ashamed for a while. LAN Mingzhu didn''t give her any face. She had no choice but to pretend to be wronged and cry in a low voice.


    LAN Mingzhu walks up to Si Yuan and looks at him. He has a wound attack and has some pain. He doesn''t want to let Si Yuan know. After taking the painkiller and lying down for a while, he hears the lively downstairs.


    When he came out, it was the situation in the room. LAN Mingzhu looked at Siyuan''s face, which was slightly red. She asked Siyuan, "who''s fighting?"


    The voice was so cold that Bai Jin and Bai Yuan felt like committing suicide on the spot. They knew that Miss Siyuan was a man with a sharp heart. Today, Fan Yi started to beat Miss Siyuan.


    What''s so easy? I won''t let fan go. I''m used to being arrogant. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss this time.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. LAN Mingzhu''s eyes had become red. She followed LAN Mingzhu all the year round. Bai Yuan clearly knew his master''s temper, which was the ultimate indignation.


    Bai Jin, who was standing there, took a look at LAN Mingzhu, stepped forward and said to LAN Mingzhu, "my Lord, it''s Miss Fan Yi. We don''t allow her to break into other restaurants, but we didn''t stop her. Miss Fan Yi just broke in and had a dispute with her subordinates. Miss Siyuan defended us and was beaten by Miss Fan Yi."


    He had to tell LAN Mingzhu the truth. He and Bai Yuan didn''t expect that Fan Yi would be beaten. They didn''t care to stop her. They were also responsible for this.


    LAN Mingzhu listen, a fire up, raised his hand directly hit Bai Jin a slap, hit Bai Jin face slightly side, so looking at LAN Mingzhu, heard LAN Mingzhu scolded: "waste."


    He''s still upstairs. Bai Jin and Bai Yuan, even if they don''t stop Fan Yi, even if Si Yuan is beaten. How can LAN Mingzhu not be angry and want to strangle these two wastes.


    Bai Jin''s face was livid, and he respectfully said, "my Lord, my subordinates deserve to die."


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu lost his temper, Fan Yi explained to her in a hurry: "Lan Mingzhu, don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s not like this. It''s all them. They humiliated me first. It''s Si Yuan who scolded me first. She said I didn''t know how to be ashamed and came to you. What''s her right to scold me? What is she? "


    Fan Yi''s teeth itch when she thinks of Si Yuan''s words. She thinks she is completely worthy of LAN Mingzhu. Even if LAN Mingzhu doesn''t like her, it''s not the turn of Si Yuan''s gossiping here. It''s not the turn of Si Yuan''s telling her what to do.


    Fan''s words made Bai Yuan feel that fan was really not afraid of death. LAN Mingzhu looked at fan with straight eyes, as if he wanted to see a hole in him.


    Even if fan is a fool, she knows that Lan Mingzhu is not happy or angry. She is afraid. How many people in Jinjing are not afraid of LAN Mingzhu?


    Fan Yi''s face turned white for a while and said to LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu, you have to believe me. It''s really like this. It''s really that they work together to stimulate me. I''m not a troublemaker. You know me


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak. She looked at fan. Fan pushed back two steps. Without waiting for fan''s reaction, LAN Mingzhu held fan''s neck and asked: "did you hit her?"


    Siyuan is very white, and Fan Yi''s hand is not light. This slap on Siyuan''s face immediately makes her red and swollen. It''s very easy to see. For LAN Mingzhu, it''s very exciting.


    LAN Mingzhu''s strength is not light, holding fan''s neck, fan''s whole face red: "Lan Mingzhu, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this."


    She is really afraid, more is jealousy, jealousy LAN Mingzhu in order to Si Yuan to her pain killer, used so much strength, really hate, want to strangle her.


    This damned Siyuan really got LAN Mingzhu, and she hated it very much.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at fan, and said coldly, "I warned you a long time ago that you are not allowed to come to my other restaurant. You still beat people and dare to be wild."


    It''s all right to be wild. He can look at the face of the fan family and is too lazy to pay attention to Fan Yi. But Fan Yi slaps Si Yuan. This slap is more intolerable than beating him.Fan Yi looks at LAN Mingzhu and shakes her head. The strength of LAN Mingzhu''s hand is more and more serious. Bai Jin and Bai Yuan are scared. They come forward to persuade LAN Mingzhu: "master, you are not good. You really strangle people, otherwise, it''s not easy for the fan family to explain."


    I killed Fan Yi for Miss Siyuan. In the eyes of the fan family, Miss Siyuan is just a mean girl. For a mean girl, I killed Fan Yi. At that time, the fan family will be in trouble and my reputation will be bad.


    You are going to do great things in the future. You can''t do such things. Fan Yi is too scared to speak at all. She can''t understand LAN Mingzhu''s temper. How can she tolerate it?


    If he said more, LAN Mingzhu would not spare her.


    Fan Yi thought that Si Yuan listened to Bai Jinbai yuan''s words, stepped forward, took LAN Mingzhu''s clothes, and said to LAN Mingzhu, "I''m ok. Let her go."


    At least LAN Mingzhu is angry for herself, but she can''t hurt LAN Mingzhu. She knows that Fan Yi''s identity is not as good as LAN''s, but she also has power. She really wants to make trouble. LAN Dutong won''t spare LAN Mingzhu. At that time, LAN Mingzhu will have bad luck.


    The strength of LAN Mingzhu''s hand is not light. Si Yuan reaches for LAN Mingzhu again and says to her, "Lan Mingzhu, please let her go after my advice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    If it wasn''t for fan''s identity, she would never have helped fan speak. Even if she was soft tempered, she was also for survival, but she would never have no bottom line. She just didn''t want LAN Mingzhu to have a conflict with the fan family for her own sake.


    It''s not good for LAN Mingzhu to really kill fan. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and purses her lips. It''s so easy. He just hears a click, and fan can''t help shouting.


    When people looked at him, fan''s face turned pale, and the fool could see that fan''s hand was broken. LAN Mingzhu looked at fan without temperature, and said: "this is the first time. Next time, I won''t cut your hand!"


    LAN Mingzhu just looks at Fan Yi and wants to strangle him. Fan Yi can''t imagine that Lan Mingzhu will fight himself for Siyuan.


    No matter how horizontal she was, she didn''t dare now. Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s impatient look, she couldn''t wait to be strangled.


    If she stayed any longer, LAN Mingzhu would strangle her, and Fan Yi left with her servant girl in pain.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Bai Yuan and Bai Jin. They are too scared to speak much. After all, it''s also their dereliction of duty.


    LAN Mingzhu''s fierce eyes swept in the past: "you two, military law disposal, go and get it by yourself."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Jin and Bai Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. The LORD was kind. Even if they were killed, they deserved it. They didn''t dare to complain.


    They know LAN Mingzhu''s temper. Today, they didn''t protect Miss Siyuan. They should have died.


    As soon as Bai Yuan and Bai Jin leave, Si Yuan walks towards LAN Mingzhu and looks at LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu reaches out and touches Si Yuan''s face. Seeing Si Yuan''s red face, she feels very sad.


    He himself is reluctant to say a heavy word of woman, let Fan Yi to hit, how can you feel better?


    "Why didn''t she get away from you when she hit you? Even if you don''t dodge, don''t you know how to call back? " LAN Mingzhu''s voice was hoarse. He regretted that he let Fan Yi go so easily. He should teach that woman a lesson.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu, pursed her lips, and said to LAN Mingzhu, "I''m ok. It''s no longer painful."


    At that time, she did not expect that Fan Yi would fight. Otherwise, how could Fan Yi fight her? It was absolutely impossible.


    At least LAN Mingzhu helped her out. LAN Mingzhu asked someone to take the medicine box and put it on the side to wipe Siyuan''s medicine. In fact, he was also responsible for this matter. If it wasn''t for him, how could fan fan dare to come here to be wild? He didn''t handle it well.


    Lanmingzhu carefully helps Siyuan to deal with the wound. Siyuan looks at lanmingzhu so quietly. Lanmingzhu is really good-looking, especially when she looks at it so close. For two months, she has been thinking about lanmingzhu day by day, and now she can feel the warmth of lanmingzhu.


    From childhood to adulthood, apart from her elder brother and sister-in-law, LAN Mingzhu was the best to her. She was not without feelings, but moved in her heart.


    LAN Mingzhu helps Si Yuan to deal with the injury, and orders someone to cook a meal. After lunch, Si Yuan gets up and looks at LAN Mingzhu: "I''m going back."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." LAN Mingzhu said to Siyuan, thinking that today''s injury is better, tomorrow we can go to see Siyuan.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, "no need."


    In a word, let LAN Mingzhu heart very unhappy, but there is no way, this girl is this temper, everywhere to avoid him, say nothing.


    It''s better not to argue with her. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t speak and lets Siyuan leave. Siyuan doesn''t let the adjutant send her. She just takes a taxi to go back. Last night, she told Caoshan, called her sister-in-law and went to live with Caoshan. It''s hard to say that she was with LAN Mingzhu.


    When Siyuan went back, Shen ruochu and Lixing were at home. Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan and saw that Siyuan was not in good condition. He couldn''t help shouting at Siyuan: "Siyuan!"


    Si Yuan stops walking and gathers her hair. She stands there and looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu asks Si Yuan, "did you go up to Cao Shan last night?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law, I talked with Cao Shan yesterday. It was too late to talk. I stayed with her." Si Yuan returns to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan, and his eyes looked a little more: "how did your face turn red?"


    It''s Shen ruochu who can see clearly. He just looks at Si Yuan''s face and knows the situation of Si Yuan. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Si Yuan like this. Si Yuan turns pale when she listens to Shen ruochu''s words and reaches for her face.


    "It''s OK. I just ran into it by accident. Cao Shan gave me medicine. It''s OK." Si Yuan smiles at Shen ruochu. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Si Yuan turns and goes upstairs. Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan''s back and is a little more curious.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help saying to Ye ran: "Ye ran, have you found something wrong in the temple recently?"


    But he didn''t find anything unusual, but he didn''t feel right. He couldn''t say anything else. Ye ran looked at the closed door of the room and said to Shen ruochu in a low voice: "when girls are older, they all have their own secrets. You don''t have to worry. Miss Siyuan is always clever and won''t cause any trouble. Don''t worry."This kind of thing, say not good, she thinks Si Yuan clever sensible son, should not have what thing, if really have a thing, also not as to have nothing happened up to now.


    Shen ruochu nods and knows that Liu Wenwei likes Siyuan very much. Maybe he has been troubled recently because of this. Ye Ran is right. Don''t worry about anything. Siyuan is no longer a child. She has to learn to deal with problems by herself.


    "Well, let''s go to the palace." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran that he has made an appointment with Da Zuo today. He can''t miss the time. Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are full of hesitation. He asks Shen ruochu, "do you really want to go? You haven''t discussed this with the young commander. If you want to know, I''m afraid you''re not happy. "


    This kind of thing is very important. She thinks that the young lady should discuss it with the young commander. If she goes so rashly, the young commander will feel bad when he knows.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath, looked at Ye ran, and said to Ye ran, "I know, but there''s no way, isn''t there? I haven''t reached an agreement with Dazuo yet. In fact, before I came to Jinjing, I considered that one day, sooner or later, I''ll talk about it later. "


    At that time, she was ready in her heart, but she didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and looked at Shen ruochu. She couldn''t help feeling a little more distressed.


    My wrist hurts these two days. I''ve got an occupational disease. My aunt is here again. So I''ll have a chapter today and make it up tomorrow? Please don''t scold me. I really can''t sit still, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    She is the only one who knows the hardships of her family in these years. The young commander is busy with the things ahead. She seems to have done some miscellaneous things, but in the final analysis?


    So hard, who can know?


    Just she all see in the eye just, Shen ruochu didn''t say much, take ye ran to prepare to leave, suddenly a voice called Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu."


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at the past. Then he saw Li Xing standing there, looking at Shen ruochu, and strode down. Shen ruochu frowned slightly, and his heart couldn''t help thinking a little more.


    This matter has not yet had time to discuss with Li Xing, and I don''t know whether I agree or not. Suddenly Li Xing came out, and I was shocked.


    Li Xing walks up to Shen ruochu, looks at Shen ruochu, looks at Shen ruochu''s nervous appearance, can''t help but smile at Shen ruochu and says: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to the palace. What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.


    Li Xing stepped forward, put his arm around Shen ruochu, said with a smile, "don''t go to the palace. Why don''t you go out with me today? We haven''t been together for a long time


    It''s about time to go to see Gong Zhiyu again. He''s busy every day and seldom has a rest. He also wants to stay more with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu feels guilty after listening to Li Xing''s words. She made an appointment with Da Zuo.


    Dazuo is very busy. How can I have so much time? If I stand Dazuo up today, I guess Dazuo can''t spare her.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said to Li Xing, "not today. I have an appointment with Zhi Yu. I must go."


    "There are so many appointments. Don''t go, I''ll call her and say." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "it''s rare that both of them are free today. We can''t let Gong Zhiyu rob them.".


    Li Xing''s words made Shen ruochu feel confused. He stretched out his hand to Li Xing and said, "OK, don''t call Zhi Yu. I''ll go with you."


    This matter, she had to discuss with Da Zuo before she could talk to Li Xing. Now she can only do this. Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and always felt that Shen ruochu was wrong. She reached out and pulled Shen ruochu, and her eyes were a little colder: "is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Li Xing is also a smart man. Shen ruochu''s heart is like a mirror. Today, Shen ruochu is very wrong. He finds out that he has to break it off with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the execution, immediately counseled a lot, pursed his lips: "you are interesting, what can I hide from you?"


    She really can''t hide anything from Li Xing, but she can''t tell Li Xing about it.


    Li Xing nodded, which led Shen ruochu out of the door, but just two steps, Jing Rong ran in in a hurry, said to Shen ruochu and Li Xing: "young commander, young lady, Miss Zhiyu is missing."


    "Zhi Yu is gone?" Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other. They are not surprised.


    Jing Rong nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "yes, it''s gone."


    "Well, how could it be gone? Did Li Chen bully her? Wasn''t it good before? " Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Jingrong.


    Before the governor said to Aunt Li chenna, Zhi Yu has never been missing. Is it not surprising that she is suddenly missing this time?


    Li Chen so painful Zhi Yu, how can let Zhi Yu be half wronged?


    Jingrong takes a look at Shen ruochu, purses her lips, and says to Shen ruochu, "this is what happened. Today, my wife arranged for Miss Liu''s family to go to Dazuo mansion, saying that she would be the second wife for the second young commander. Without knowing it, the second young commander met Miss Liu, and miss Zhiyu found out. She was very angry and left a letter saying that she wanted to let the second young commander be happy, so she left ¡£¡±


    "What about Li Chen? What about other people? " Li Xing''s face is ugly. He asks Jing Rong, how can Li Chen ignore such things?


    Although Gong Zhiyu grew up in the palace family, for Li Xing, it was a matter of kissing his sister. In any case, he had to take care of it.


    Zhi Yu and Li Chen''s affairs were known by Li Xing before, but they didn''t expect that they would come to this stage.


    Jing Rong respectfully said to Li Xing: "the second young commander has gone to find him. He has already set out, but now he hasn''t come back. It''s not like I''ve gone too far. I''m looking for you to find him. I think there are many people and great power."


    "What else can you do if your own women can''t take care of useless things?" Li Xing, angry, said to Jing Rong.


    Jing Rong didn''t speak. It came so suddenly that the second young commander didn''t prepare at all. Miss Zhiyu suddenly disappeared. The second young commander lost his soul.


    Shen ruochu also knows Li Chen''s feelings for Gong Zhiyu. Thinking about this moment, Li Chen can''t stand it?


    Shen ruochu stretched out his hand to pull Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "don''t be angry. Let''s go to find it together? Zhi Yu is so arrogant that he can''t stand this kind of thing. "


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect things to come to this stage. She blamed herself. When Dazuo was negotiating with her, she wanted to think it over. She didn''t expect things to come to this stage. Now it''s also a drag on Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen.


    Li Xing nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "you take people to the wharf and I''ll take people to the railway station. Besides these two places, she can''t go anywhere. It''s estimated that Dazuo has been searched everywhere. Let''s go to these two places first."I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that Zhiyu will leave Jinjing quietly. That''s troublesome.


    Shen ruochu nodded. It''s better to look for something purposefully than to look for something purposeless. That''s right. It''s good for everyone to look for it separately.


    They don''t say much. Shen ruochu leads Ye ran to leave together. Li Xing takes Lin Rui and leaves in a hurry. Sitting in the car, ye ran comforts Shen ruochu: "young lady, don''t worry too much. Miss Zhiyu will be fine."


    "She''s so big and smart that it''s impossible for her to have anything to do. But I''m afraid she''ll never come back after she''s gone abroad. She came back from studying abroad. She''s more independent than other women. It''s a big blow to her. I can understand her." Shen ruochu sighed and said to Ye ran, it''s more painful.


    If Zhiyu didn''t grow up in the palace family, no one would say anything. She just grew up in the palace family. She thinks that Mrs. Gong is her own mother and Dazuo is her own father. She will stand by her whenever she wants.


    Now it''s enough to force Li Chen to marry his aunt and bring that woman home. How can he compromise with Gong Zhiyu''s arrogance?


    It''s even more impossible to tolerate anything.


    Going is the only way for Zhiyu.


    Ye ran nodded. Miss Zhiyu was very kind. Now she was in a situation like falling from the sky to the ground. For a while, no one could accept it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    "Well, let''s go to the dock and have a look." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, when the time comes to find out which boat is going to where.


    We have to find out before we can know where Gong Zhiyu has gone. Otherwise, if we miss it, we will be in trouble. Now we are not afraid of anything else. We are afraid that Gong Zhiyu will go missing and no one will find him.


    Pier, Gong Zhiyu doesn''t know how to get to the pier, but in addition to this, she doesn''t know where else she can go?


    She has been a spoiled Princess since she was a child. Because of the palace family and because she is the adopted daughter of the vice president, no one can do anything about her. She can be said to be walking horizontally in Jinjing. Rao is no child of the palace family, and she is not so honored.


    Now she is nothing. She thinks that when she goes back to the palace, her parents will treat her as their own daughter, and she will be the superior princess.


    Until today, when I saw her and arranged to meet Li Chen, she was about to collapse.


    She just stood at the door, looking at Li Chen and talking to Liu Xinyi. Gong Zhiyu couldn''t hold back any longer. He rushed up like crazy and grabbed Li Chen.


    "Li Chen, explain to me why you met Liu Xinyi?" Gong Zhiyu''s whole popularity is shaking. She has her pride. What she loves is Li Chen.


    For her, Li Chen has always been her life. Now Li Chen is here to meet other women. What does she think of her as?


    What does she mean to Li Chen? All these are nightmares for her. She doesn''t know Liu Xinyi. Li Chen goes back to the palace house to recognize his ancestors. Her father entertains the family friends.


    One of them is the Liu family. Liu Xinyi also came. When she first saw Li Chen, her eyes were not right. She saw it at that time. Liu Xinyi also asked someone to inquire about Li Chen and took the initiative to talk to Li Chen.


    Now I''m meeting Li Chen, and I''m at the palace. How can she stand it?


    Li Chen was so scared that he thought Zhiyu had gone to work today and was not at home. He did not expect that Zhiyu would suddenly find him. Li Chen took Gong Zhiyu and explained to him, "Zhiyu, things are not what you think. Nothing happened between Liu Xinyi and me. We..."


    "Don''t explain to me, I don''t want to!" Gong Zhiyu directly interrupts Li Chen''s words, stares at Li Chen and says, "you don''t know. Your aunt always wants you to marry Liu Xinyi. You brought her to the palace today to meet her. What do you think I am? Li Chen, for your sake, I''m nothing now, so you''ve found a woman who''s right, haven''t you? "


    She has never felt inferior. She said, Gong Zhiyu, you are the proudest princess in Jinjing. You are worthy of any man. Now, she is not worthy of lichen, so the family has arranged a worthy one for lichen.


    She is nothing. No one can understand her heartache. Gong Zhiyu feels that she is about to collapse. Li Chen turns pale. He looks at Gong Zhiyu, reaches for his hand and refuses to let go. He says to Gong Zhiyu, "Zhiyu, listen to me. You really misunderstand me. I really have nothing to do with her. You are the only woman I love in my life!"


    This is arranged by his mother. He and Liu Xinyi are just acting. When he meets Liu Xinyi, his mother will not arrange other women. He knows that Zhi Yu is not comfortable, and his mother will bring up some big girls who try to get married from time to time.


    But she has never taken a fancy to him. For him, Gong Zhiyu is everything to him. He doesn''t want anyone except Gong Zhiyu. So when Zhi Yu goes to work, he plays for his mother and father. Who knows Gong Zhiyu has come back on the way.


    With tears in his eyes, Gong Zhiyu said to Li Chen with a smile, "Li Chen, do you think I''m a fool? You tell me, it''s not what I think. What is it like? What can I see with my own eyes be wrong? "


    Gong Zhiyu pushed Li Chen desperately. Li Chen held him tightly and refused to let go: "sorry, sorry, I won''t see anyone in the future. Don''t be angry. It''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    Liu Xinyi over there was very upset when she listened to what Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu. She liked Li Chen very much. Even if Li Chen told her today that she would do a play for Mrs. Dazuo, she agreed.


    She felt that she could do anything for Li Chen, so when Li Chen found her, she didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    Now I see that Gong Zhiyu can lose his temper in front of Li Chen without any fear, and he can make trouble with Li Chen without any fear. Li Chen is still coaxing Gong Zhiyu, saying I love you and so on, to coax Gong Zhiyu, and Gong Zhiyu can lose his temper without any fear.


    Liu Xinyi took a look at Gong Zhiyu, stepped forward and said to Li Chen, "Li Chen, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come."


    Li Chen held Gong Zhiyu in his arms and said to Liu Xinyi in a soft voice, "Liu Xinyi, thank you today. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Liu Xinyi looks at Li Chen. In Li Chen''s eyes, as long as there is Gong Zhiyu, there will be no one else. She is not the first time to Dazuo mansion. Every time she can see Li Chen''s eyes turning around Gong Zhiyu, every time Li Chen sees Gong Zhiyu laughing, she can''t help laughing.


    A person, love another person to the extreme, will have this kind of feeling, can''t help laughing, that is from the heart.But Li Chen would never smile at himself like this. After they sat all afternoon, Li Chen didn''t look at her. Most of them were because she found a topic to talk with Li Chen. Li Chen had a response to every sentence, which was really a play.


    Now I see Li Chen doting on Gong Zhiyu. Can I feel better?


    When Liu Xinyi was about to say something, her eyes suddenly fell on the outside of the yard. The people who dared to come in a hurry, Liu Xinyi''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation, turned and walked to Gong Zhiyu. Liu Xinyi whispered to Gong Zhiyu and said, "Zhiyu, don''t be angry. Today''s things are all my fault. It has nothing to do with Li Chen. If you want to make trouble or fight, you can do it to me, I''m sorry It won''t say anything


    Originally, Gong Zhiyu was so angry that she didn''t want to spread her anger on Liu Xinyi. However, she had some problems with Liu Xinyi. Now that Liu Xinyi said that, she felt even worse.


    What does that mean? This is to show off in front of her. Gong Zhiyu let Li Chen go, raised his hand and suddenly pushed Liu Xinyi. He said to Liu Xinyi, "don''t pretend to be a white lotus with me here, Liu Xinyi. I tell you, you can''t go into the palace. I can''t agree with you to marry Li Chen. You can have a hundred hearts."


    With her in the palace one day, she will not let Liu Xinyi marry Li Chen, don''t want to share a man with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    It''s one thing to know and another to hear what Gong Zhiyu said. Liu Xinyi was very uncomfortable. She took a look at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "Zhiyu, there are some things I can''t decide. I''m forced to do it. How can you swear? I can understand you, and you should be able to understand me. "


    When talking, Liu Xinyi looks at Gong Zhiyu wrongly and feels that the party is getting closer and closer.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t want to share Li Chen with her, and she didn''t want to share with Gong Zhiyu. In the past, she didn''t think she was qualified to compete with Gong Zhiyu, but now, Gong Zhiyu''s real identity is only the daughter of the governor, born of an aunt.


    If it''s not for the Gong family, what is it? It''s ridiculous to still yell at her here. Compared with the Liu family, Gong Zhiyu is not worth it.


    What does Mrs. Gong mean by letting Ms. Gong Zhiyu be the wife of the main room? Why should she be the second wife?


    Gong Zhiyu''s face turned pale and blue. He looked at Liu Xinyi and said, "do you want me to understand you? What do I understand? Do you understand the man you came to rob me? I also told you, Liu Xinyi, you have a dream. I can''t give Li Chen to you. "


    Liu Xinyi pretends to be pathetic and plays on purpose. She doesn''t know who to show her. She won''t show her face today.


    Liu Xinyi''s face was slightly ugly. She said to Gong Zhiyu, "Zhiyu, you can''t scold me like this. It''s all Mrs. Gong''s meaning. You''re boring and unfair to me."


    Looking at Liu Xinyi, Gong Zhiyu almost lost his temper and laughed. As soon as he was about to say something, Liu Xinyi walked towards him. Without waiting for Gong Zhiyu to start, Liu Xinyi suddenly stepped back two steps, fell to the ground and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Liu Xinyi looked at Gong Zhiyu wrongly and said to him, "Zhiyu, how can you do something to me? I''m innocent, too. "


    Gong Zhiyu was tongue tied for a long time, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t do anything to Liu Xinyi at all. Liu Xinyi was just acting here.


    "Liu Xinyi, are you crazy? How can I push you? It''s your own acting. Get up Gong Zhiyu said angrily.


    As Gong Zhiyu talks, Mrs. Gong comes with a group of maids. Looking at Liu Xinyi, who fell to the ground in pain and tears, she looks at Gong Zhiyu again. She can''t help shouting to Gong Zhiyu: "Gong Zhiyu, are you crazy?"


    Gong Zhiyu listened to the voice and looked at Mrs. Gong standing not far away. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Mrs. Gong said to Mrs. Yu beside her, "go and help Miss Liu up."


    "Yes, ma''am." Yu''s mother-in-law answered and came forward to see Liu Xinyi helped her up.


    Liu Xinyi looked at Mrs. Gong and called respectfully, "madam."


    Mrs. Gong nodded and examined Liu Xinyi up and down. Looking at Liu Xinyi''s red eyes, she said to Liu Xinyi, "Xinyi, are you ok? Did it hurt? I''ve spoiled Zhiyu. "


    This dead girl is absolutely lawless. She dares to mess around in the governor''s mansion. She invited her to fight her. She really wants to take good care of her. Otherwise, what will happen in the future?


    When Liu Xinyi looks at Mrs. Gong, she knows that after all, Mrs. Gong raised her, and Mrs. Gong must be partial to her.


    There''s no need for her to complain. There''s a way to do it. It''s called killing.


    "Mrs. Gong, I''m fine. Zhi Yu didn''t mean to. We just argued for a few words. Maybe she was impatient and would push me." Liu Xinyi whispered to Mrs. Gong and said, with a low brow, no one would believe Liu Xinyi''s words.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t expect that Liu Xinyi, looking at her gentle and shy nature, would be so fierce, so bold, and dare to play tricks in front of Mrs. Gong. It''s really amazing.


    At this moment, looking at the meaning of grandma, is to believe Liu Xinyi.


    "What are you talking about?" he pointed to Liu Xinyi? I didn''t push you at all. Do you want to frame me up in front of my aunt? "


    "Zhiyu, I didn''t. I said you were not careful." Liu Xinyi said to Gong Zhiyu that she hoped that Gong Zhiyu would make trouble, and the bigger the trouble, the better.


    Gong Zhiyu sneered coldly. What else did she want to say? Mrs. Gong opened her mouth coldly and said to Gong Zhiyu, "Gong Zhiyu, shut up. Are you going to rebel? I know you feel uncomfortable, but Liu Xinyi is arranged by me. When I meet with Li Chen, what''s the trouble for you to come to me? What are you doing to others? "


    It''s going to spread. It''s not good for Zhiyu''s reputation. This dead girl doesn''t know and worries about it day by day. She makes trouble for her. What she does for Gong Zhiyu, Gong Zhiyu won''t understand.


    Gong Zhiyu looks at Mrs. Gong. For the first time, she feels suffocated. She believes others, but does not believe her. She was raised by her mother. She would rather believe the woman who talks and does things in front of her.


    Gong Zhiyu couldn''t do it. What else did he want to say? He was held by Li Chen. At this moment, what Gong Zhiyu said is useless. Grandma only saw what she saw, and Gong Zhiyu said, which will only become sophistry.The reason why he didn''t speak for Gong Zhiyu was that he didn''t want to make his aunt more angry. Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen, reached out to get rid of Li Chen''s hand, and glared at Li Chen.


    Mrs. Gong looked at Gong Zhiyu and then at Liu Xinyi. Then she turned to Gong Zhiyu and said, "Gong Zhiyu, what are you staring at? You come here! I have something to tell you


    "I''m not going. I don''t want to talk to you." Gong Zhiyu reddened her eyes and said that when she went, she would be scolded by Mrs. Gong. If she was really wrong, she would admit it. It''s not her fault. She was framed. How can she recognize it?


    Mrs. Gong glared at Gong Zhiyu and directly reached out to pull him away: "don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?"


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips and was dragged away by Mrs. Gong.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu leaves, Liu Xinyi looks at Li Chen like a little white rabbit, and his eyes are full of grievances. Any man can''t help but feel sad.


    Liu Xinyi walked up to Li Chen and said to him wrongly, "Li Chen, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry. Originally I discussed with you and wanted to show Mrs. Gong a play. Now it''s like this. I''m really sorry. Don''t blame me, OK?"


    The performance in front of Mrs. Gong is good. Now it''s left to Li Chen. Li Chen looks at Liu Xinyi standing there. He looks at Liu Xinyi a little more. He looks at Liu Xinyi straightly, which makes Liu Xinyi feel numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Liu Xinyi was very uncomfortable when she was looked at by Li Chen. She said to Li Chen with a dry smile, "Li Chen, why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong? I''m sorry for what happened today. "


    Anyway, it''s right to pretend to be pitiful in front of Li Chen. My mother said that no man can carry a weak woman. Rao is the most masculine man. As long as you are like a little white rabbit, he can''t be heartless.


    Li Chen looks at Liu Xinyi. When Liu Xinyi is at a loss and thinks that Li Chen can''t speak, Li Chen whispers: "I''m here today to ask you for help."


    Liu Xinyi nodded and said to Li Chen wrongly, "I know that when things are done like this, I''m sorry for you. I''m really sorry for you. I''m sorry that Zhi Yu has been punished. I feel guilty. Please forgive me, Li Chen."


    At this moment, thinking that Mrs. Gong could not spare Gong Zhiyu, Li Chen half narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Xinyi: "no, I thought we would cooperate very happily, but I didn''t expect that you would be such a person. Would you frame Zhi Yu?"


    Li Chen''s words make Liu Xinyi almost unable to stand. She just looks at Li Chen. She thinks she has done it perfectly. Who knows Li Chen has seen it. No matter what, she can''t admit it.


    She can''t let Li Chen think that she is a cruel woman, can''t let Li Chen know, what she did, absolutely can''t.


    "Li Chen, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about? I know what I''ve done today makes you unhappy. I apologize to you and Zhiyu. " Liu Xinyi whispered to Li Chen.


    As soon as Liu Xinyi''s voice fell, Li Chen raised his hand and pinched Liu Xinyi''s neck and said to her, "are you still acting with me? You think everyone''s stupid? I believe you today, but you set up Gong Zhiyu like this. Do you think I will marry you? You have a dream. Even if I don''t marry anyone in my life, I won''t marry you. "


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to marry this woman. Liu Xinyi''s careful thinking is too naive. He can''t understand Zhiyu. Zhiyu has such a disposition that he never takes the initiative to ask someone to beat him.


    Zhi Yu was angry just now, but he didn''t do it. If he did, how could he not admit it? Liu Xinyi suddenly turned over and fell to the ground. She had already found out that Mrs. Gong was coming and acted in front of her grandmother.


    How could he want such a woman?


    Liu Xinyi''s face was green for a while and white for a while. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "I don''t have it, Li Chen. I really don''t have it."


    Li Chen looked at Liu Xinyi and said to her, "don''t you say someone pushed you?"


    When talking, Li Chen suddenly pushes Liu Xinyi out. Liu Xinyi falls heavily on the ground. The whole person is in a mess. The first trick is to be seated, and the second later, she is swept out. How can Liu Xinyi stand it?


    Now she can understand that Li Chen dotes on Gong Zhiyu to the extreme. Anyway, Li Chen will not believe what she says. He will only believe Gong Zhiyu. At this time, it''s useless to say more.


    She can only think of a way later. Liu Xinyi leaves Li Chen''s yard with her servant girl. Liu Xinyi, the servant girl''s anxious captain, says: Miss, what should I do? The master has said that you must marry Li Chen and become the second wife of the palace family? "


    "Second wife? How could I be a second wife? " Liu Xinyi gritted her teeth and said, how could she be a second wife.


    If she had patience before, she would climb up slowly. Now I see that Gong Zhiyu is a fool. She can''t climb up from the second wife step by step. She wants to be Li Chen''s wife.


    Today''s affair is an accident. She will think of another way. Liu Xinyi leads the servant girl and leaves like this.


    Li Chen didn''t delay much either. He didn''t know how she would deal with Gong Zhiyu, or what she would say. He had to go and have a look?


    Li Chen went to Mrs. Gong''s yard, but only to the door, Li Chen was stopped by the adjutant, the adjutant said to Li Chen: "Mr. Li Chen, my wife has orders, you are not allowed to go in without her permission."


    "Why? Can''t I even go in? " Li Chen''s face turned white. His mother seemed to be cruel this time. She had to educate Gong Zhiyu not to let him in. He had to have a look.


    When Li Chen spoke, he was about to break through. He was stopped by the adjutant again. He looked at Li Chen and said to him, "young master Li Chen, you have to think it over. Why doesn''t your wife let you in? Isn''t it because you spoil Miss Zhiyu too much? At this time, if you break in, your wife will not forgive Miss Zhiyu lightly. You''d better wait. Your wife has feelings for Miss Zhiyu. She can''t really hurt Miss Zhiyu. "


    If it wasn''t for this, how could they have stopped Li Chen here for a long time? The adjutant said so, and Li Chen looked at the adjutant like this. He was very upset. The adjutant was right, and his mother deliberately let people stop him.


    If he rushes in, his mother will make Zhi Yu more difficult. Li Chen takes a deep breath and stands there, quietly waiting for Zhi Yu to come out.


    In Mrs. Gong''s yard, Gong Zhiyu stood there with red eyes. Mrs. Gong looked at him with a cold face and said to him, "stand up for me. It''s becoming more and more lawless. You dare to do anything with your identity?""Ma, you just won''t trust me. Why do you treat me like this? Why do you want others to see Li Chen? Why do you want to force Li Chen to be with other women? " Gong Zhiyu was wronged. She was raised by Mrs. Gong.


    She must make it clear that the current gap is too big for her. She can''t accept it for a moment. Mrs. Gong looks at Gong Zhiyu crying, but she doesn''t feel like it. She has always been the only daughter, the baby on the top of her heart. How can she not bear to see Gong Zhiyu crying now?


    Mrs. Gong sighed, looked at Gong Zhiyu and said to him, "Zhiyu, my mother knows that you hate me and your father, but there are many things that I can''t help. I''m for Li Chen''s sake and for your own sake. Do you understand? Li Chen has no foundation in Jinjing. These brothers are greedy one by one, and you have no identity background. I can only arrange a marriage for Li Chen to strengthen Li Chen. I''m thinking about it for you. Love is a traditional Chinese medicine, but many times it can''t be solved by love. You see, your father, even if he loves me, is not an aunt on the left As an aunt, although she arranged for Li Chen''s marriage, the position of the main room will always be you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    She thinks about Li Chen and Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu has no identity background now, but if Li Chen wants to have a foothold, she will always guarantee that Gong Zhiyu will be a principal.


    These years, she owes too much to lichen. If she wants lichen to take over the position of Dazuo, she has to plan for lichen. Before that, she only thought that this son was finally found.


    As long as Li Chen is happy, but these days, the situation in Jinjing makes her understand that she must consider for her son.


    We have to plan for Li Chen. Everyone is married, married a lady from a powerful family, and rely on the power of a family. Li Chen has to consider this.


    It''s no longer something that can be solved by love. She wants Gong Zhiyu to understand.


    Gong Zhiyu''s face turned pale. Looking at Mrs. Gong, she pursed her lips and her eyes turned red: "but, Ma, I don''t want to share Li Chen with others. I love Li Chen. If he marries someone else, I can''t accept him."


    "No? You have to accept it. Don''t you love him? If you love him, you have to think about it for him. There is no measure of this. How can you support him in the future! I didn''t tell you that you were raised by me. Your vision and pattern can''t be just those children''s affections! " Mrs. Gong said excitedly to Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Mrs. Gong and nodded. She understood what she said. She also understood the pattern, measurement, vision, which were not used in these places.


    She knew that what she said was to let Li Chen marry a woman with a family. In the future, the other party''s family members would pour a family''s power to help Li Chen seize power, but she had nothing, so she could only tolerate Li Chen marrying another woman.


    Gong Zhiyu didn''t speak. Mrs. Gong went to Gong Zhiyu and held him in her arms: "listen, you will always be my daughter, but I have to plan for the future of you and Li Chen. If not, you and Li Chen will have no chance to have a foothold in Jinjing. One day, your father will be gone, and I will be gone. Those people will tear down your bones."


    Gong Fang''s little moves are clear to her. It is clear that Gong Fang was going to work in the Department of industry and commerce. Dazuo asked Li Chen to replace him. How could Gong Fang be reconciled?


    Gong Zhiyu listened to all of Mrs. Gong''s words and nodded: "I know, Ma. I know everything."


    My mother is right. She has to think about Li Chen. She can''t be selfish any more.


    Seeing that Gong Zhiyu had heard this, Mrs. Gong was relieved. After a few words of relief, she stopped thinking about it and left.


    Li Chen was waiting at the door. When he saw Gong Zhiyu, his face was very blue. He took Gong Zhiyu and asked him, "are you OK, Zhiyu? What did mama tell you? "


    "Nothing." Gong Zhiyu''s voice was not warm and he walked straight ahead.


    Li Chen hurriedly chases after Gong Zhiyu and takes him back to his room. When he arrives at the room, Li Chen hugs him tightly for fear that Gong Zhiyu will leave as soon as he let go.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen with calm eyes.


    "Zhiyu, today''s thing is that I acted with Liu Xinyi. I didn''t think she would turn back. Today''s thing is that I''m sorry for you. Don''t be angry. There won''t be such a thing in the future. Even if my mom and dad force me, I won''t do that." Li Chen said to Gong Zhiyu.


    Today''s things are all his fault. He shouldn''t bring that woman over, which will cause today''s conflict and harm Zhi Yu.


    Gong Zhiyu looked at Li Chen with more firmness in his eyes: "Li Chen, Liu Xinyi, she said I beat her. Do you believe her or me?"


    "Of course I believe you." Li Chen said without thinking about it. He bowed his head to kiss Gong Zhiyu''s lips and said to Gong Zhiyu, "I believe you. I believe all of you. I don''t believe a word she said."


    What''s more, even if Gong Zhiyu really hit Liu Xinyi, he will stand on Zhi Yu''s side and won''t make him sad.


    Gong Zhiyu nodded: "you believe me enough. I don''t care about other things."


    No matter whether others believe her or not, what she wants is Li Chen to believe her. That''s enough. Li Chen''s face softened a lot after listening to Gong Zhiyu''s words: "I believe you. Don''t worry. I will never see Liu Xinyi again. Even if I leave the palace with you, I won''t marry any woman."


    With tears under his eyes and a smile around his mouth, Gong Zhiyu said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Gong Zhiyu reaches for Li Chen''s neck and kisses him on his own initiative. My mother is right. She can''t be too selfish. She has to think about Li Chen. She knows that Li Chen is also ambitious.


    Before, Li Chen suffered too much in the governor''s mansion. In the past 20 years, she has enjoyed everything that Li Chen should have enjoyed and everything that Li Chen should have. Now she can''t selfishly let Li Chen give up all this.


    Give up his own mother, give up his own father, she saw also in planning, busy with all their own things, she can''t delay Li Chen.


    Gong Zhiyu suddenly takes the initiative. Li Chen can''t resist. He puts his hand around Gong Zhiyu''s waist and responds to Gong Zhiyu. The heat flows into Gong Zhiyu''s mouth. Gong Zhiyu feels that his whole body is soft. He can only put his hand around Li Chen''s neck.With such a big hand, Li Chen suddenly took Gong Zhiyu to the bedside. The moment he put Gong Zhiyu down, Li Chen pressed him down.


    When her thoughts come back, Gong Zhiyu covers her stomach. She may leave her and Li Chen''s children behind, and then fly away. Shen ruochu can sacrifice everything for the sake of being strict. She should be just like Shen ruochu and can''t be selfish.


    She can''t stop Li Chen''s future.


    Gong Zhiyu strode toward the wharf. When he got to the wharf, he looked at the man in military uniform not far away, biting a cigar and looking like an old man. He couldn''t help shouting to the man: "five brothers."


    With a sound of five brothers, the man turned his head to look at Gong Zhiyu, frowned slightly, threw his cigar on the ground, stamped it out, and strode toward Gong Zhiyu.


    The man looked up and down at Gong Zhiyu, and then looked at the box in his hand. He couldn''t help asking Gong Zhiyu, "where is this going? What are you doing? "


    "Brother five, I want to leave Jinjing. Can you arrange a boat for F country for me? The fastest, the nearest, I have to leave quickly." Gong Zhiyu said to the man in front of him in a hurry.


    This is Huangfu CE, her fifth brother. She is the adopted daughter of the Huangfu family and the adopted daughter of the vice president. In addition to her adopted father, her closest friend is Huangfu CE. Now Huangfu is in charge of the wharf.


    She came directly to huangfuce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    These people are crying now. When they make money without conscience, they don''t cry. Now they are poor with Huangfu CE. It seems that they have done it more than once.


    It''s just that I didn''t get caught before. To be more precise, I didn''t meet Huangfu''s strategy.


    Everyone knows the importance of anesthetics. No matter how big or small the operation is, without anesthetics, it''s impossible. That''s the most basic truth that everyone knows.


    It is precisely because of this that the industry has made huge profits. When the hospital took the price to buy medicine, the manufacturer said that there was not much and deliberately seized some of them and sold them to these people.


    These people are going to stir up money from the black market and sell it to some hospitals or individuals for ten or twenty times the price. This is a fatal thing for ordinary people.


    Listening to this, the boss could not help looking at the woman in front of him. He was young, but he was smart, and his every move was not intimidating.


    Shen ruochu looked at him from the boss in front of him. He was very depressed. It was bad enough for him to meet huangfuce and such a meddler.


    "I said, girl, you have to mind your own business. You have to divide the time. How many people are waiting for my medicine to save their lives. If it''s destroyed, what a pity, don''t you think? If you don''t think about it for me, you have to think about it for those who need it." The boss of selling medicine said to Shen ruochu with a bitter face.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the man, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were cold: "waiting for help? You wait. It''s about as good as selling. "


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Shen ruochu said to huangfuce: "take off his medicine!"


    Huang Fu CE was stunned at first, and then instinctively answered, "ah, good luck."


    While he was talking, huangfuce waved to the officers and soldiers over there. They trotted all the way and took down all the boxes of medicine.


    Everyone is also surprised, how can''t understand, Tangtang five ye will listen to a little girl film words, also let the little girl film to the call of a Leng.


    Several officers and soldiers detained all the medicines. The drug seller almost didn''t cry. He pleaded with Shen ruochu: "this lady, you are kind. Will you let me go this time? I''m not kidding. If I take this medicine, I''ll have to jump into the Nanjiang river. "


    He has put all his savings into these big boxes of medicine. If something goes wrong with the medicine, he won''t have to live. He has no hope at all.


    It''s not about a little money, it''s about a lot of money.


    He understood, and did not know the origin of the little girl''s film, but Huangfu CE listened to her very much.


    Shen ruochu looked at the drug seller in front of him. He was about to cry. He pursed his lips and said to the drug seller, "well, if you take these drugs, they will be destroyed. But you can resell them to me at a low price, and I won''t let you eat them too much. I''ll give them to you according to my capital, and you''ll give them to me."


    Looking at Shen ruochu, the boss of selling medicine is not reconciled. He has invested so much money and material resources in this batch of medicine. At this moment, even if he gave it to Shen ruochu according to the book, he will lose a lot.


    Shen ruochu knew that money was the most attractive thing in this kind of business. Naturally, the drug seller was not willing to give her the money.


    "OK, consider for yourself. Now the fifth master is here. If you agree, I''ll sign a contract with you. At that time, you can go to the Han family to get money. If you don''t agree, the medicine will be seized and destroyed. At that time, your loss will be even greater. You are a businessman. You can''t be unaware." Shen ruochu said to the boss in front of him.


    The boss looked at Shen ruochu and frowned slightly. After thinking about it, the boss said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, why do you want to pay such a high price for my medicine? Or do you have a better market? "


    He has some small pharmacies that he can sell. He can''t sell them all at once, but he can also earn a lot of money. Now Shen ruochu wants these medicines. He''s not reconciled. He wants to cooperate with Shen ruochu. It can be seen that this woman is valued by the fifth master. If he can really cooperate, it''s still excellent.


    Shen ruochu looked at the boss of selling medicine in front of him and said to him sarcastically, "I won''t make these dirty money. Isn''t the fifth master here today? I made a promise here. I''ll buy all these medicines and send them to the military hospital. I''ll donate them free of charge. If I give them, I won''t charge any money. "


    She knew that anesthetics were the most scarce in military hospitals. Sometimes there was no way to do it, so the patients had to carry them for surgery. Those people were all soldiers who wanted to protect the peace of the land.


    After being injured, she can''t even use anesthetics. It''s these people who stir them up. It''s the battalion who enforce the law. She won''t make any money when she gives the money or the anesthetics.


    The people were surprised to see Shen ruochu. They were not surprised. They didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would do it. The boss of selling medicine nodded his head after listening to Shen ruochu''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "OK. If you say that, I''ll give you this batch of medicine."Shen ruochu said that he would donate all the medicine. Huangfuce would not let him take it away. He had to.


    Shen Ruo first saw the boss agree, waved to Lin Si, said to Lin Si: "Lin Si, you and the boss, go to Han''s shop, according to the quantity and price of this batch of medicine, give me a good count, pay the money to the boss, take the medicine to the military hospital, you know?"


    "Yes, young lady." Lin Si answered and led the boss away.


    From the beginning to the end, Huangfu CE looked at Shen ruochu quietly, and his mouth rose slightly: "yes, I''ve been standing here for a long time. I can''t say a word. Are you or I in charge of this wharf?"


    This woman is really calm and courageous. She took the medicine away like this. She didn''t mean to consult him. That is to say, Shen ruochu would have caught someone if he had been someone else.


    Shen ruochu looked at huangfuce and said, "I know you are in charge of this wharf, but aren''t you wearing military uniform? Those anesthetics can change a life for a wounded soldier. You should support me, right? "


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were full of firmness. In a word, Huang Fu CE didn''t know what to say. Shen ruochu was right. An injection of anesthetic can change one''s life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    He also fought a war, but because he was too confused, his father arranged for him to come to the wharf. Like LAN Mingzhu, he was forced to have no choice. He knew more about the war than anyone else, and knew more about the importance of anesthetics.


    "OK, you''re in charge of this. I won''t tell you anything else." Huangfu CE said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said thank you. Then he asked Huangfu CE, "are you in charge of this wharf?"


    When huangfuce was poisoned and injured, she knew that huangfuce''s identity was not simple. Didn''t Lu Yiming say that? Not everyone can get Miao poison.


    The identity of the person who can take Miao poison is not simple. Today I know that Huangfu CE is so powerful. He is in charge of this wharf. Yu chongjun is in charge of a wharf of Yu family. Even the governor has to be polite to Yu chongjun.


    Huangfuce is in charge of the North Wharf. Isn''t that more powerful?


    Huangfu CE nodded and looked at Shen ruochu''s surprise. He immediately satisfied all the pride of the man and raised his chin slightly: "isn''t that right? Not only the wharf on the back is in the charge of my fifth master, but also the wharf on the west is in the charge of my fifth master. In the future, your Han family will take goods, and my fifth master will cover you. "


    It''s true that Shen ruochu saved his life last time, but Shen ruochu is so proud that no one cares about her. Even Shen ruochu didn''t look him in the eye these days when he lived in Shen''s family. He was just like a person staying in Shen''s family.


    At that time, he was very depressed. He was a great master. He was very influential everywhere, but Shen ruochu didn''t take him seriously.


    In a word, the wharf in the west is also in the charge of the fifth master, which makes Shen ruochu''s face a little pale. She has forgotten that the Huangfu family and the Huangfu family have been too low-key these years.


    Many people forget that the Huangfu family is the Du Tong, the Jin Jing family is the Da Tong, the Deputy Tong, the two Du Tong, and the LAN Mingzhu family is the Du Tong. So when she was abroad, she heard one sentence after another.


    In Jinjing, there''s nothing that the LAN family can''t do. If there''s anything, it''s going to find the Huangfu family. In recent years, the Huangfu family has not kept a low profile, and almost no one has noticed the nobility of this surname.


    So when she saved Huangfu at that time, she didn''t care. Now she knows how high the identity of Huangfu CE is.


    Huangfu CE saw that Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He shook his hand in front of Shen ruochu and said to him, "what? Stupid? What are you doing? By the way, what are you doing here? For me? "


    Xu is familiar with Shen ruochu, and Huangfu''s strategy follows suit. It''s really surprising to see Shen ruochu today.


    Shen ruochu looked at huangfuce, and then he regained his mind. He said to huangfuce, "huangfuce, is there a ship going to f country recently? Has anyone come to ask? "


    Just now I was only concerned about the medicine. I almost forgot that I was looking for Gong Zhiyu. Huangfuce was in charge of the wharf here. Naturally, I knew this. I could take photos of anyone and ask who bought the ticket.


    Huangfuce frowned slightly and looked at Shen ruochu. He looked at Shen ruochu a little more: "why do you ask this?"


    Just now Gong Zhiyu asked, and now Shen ruochu asked again, which made huangfuce a little more suspicious. Shen ruochu looked at huangfuce''s eyes and knew that she had guessed right. Gong Zhiyu must have been here.


    Shen ruochu took Huangfu CE and said to him, "Huangfu CE, tell me the truth, have you met Gong Zhiyu and she asked you? Can you tell me where she is? You know what? She''s sneaking out of the house. She''s in a bad situation


    Gong Zhiyu is running away now. The palace family must be in a mess. Li Chen is worried. How many people in the palace family are waiting to see a joke? It''s not good for Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. Therefore, we must find Gong Zhiyu before Mrs. Gong and Dazuo find out.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome. Dazuo will surely think that Gong Zhiyu is a chicken with a small stomach. Such temperament is not worthy of Li Chen. In Dazuo''s eyes, men''s three wives and four concubines are normal.


    Huangfu CE looked at Shen ruochu with a cold look: "although you have saved me, I appreciate you, but there are some things that can help you, and some things that can''t. I don''t know what you asked about Gong Zhiyu. Don''t ask me. Go back."


    Did the palace family know they were looking for someone now? Why don''t you want to bully Gong Zhiyu? He won''t put people back easily, even if Shen ruochu came to beg, it''s useless.


    Although Gong Zhiyu is not born to the Gong family, he should have feelings after being raised at home for so many years. The Gong family is too impersonal, so don''t look for it. It''s a big deal. He keeps Gong Zhiyu all his life.


    Shen ruochu looked at huangfuce and saw that he was firm. He was more sure that Gong Zhiyu was in huangfuce''s hands: "you are the fifth brother who is like a sister to her, aren''t you?"


    "So what? You go back and tell the palace family that if they want to, let Dazuo come and get it in person. Otherwise, there''s no discussion. " Huangfuce picked his chin slightly. Suddenly, without waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction, huangfuce lowered his head and approached Shen ruochu, "don''t tell me that. Today, people are here with my fifth master. No one wants to take them away. One yard goes back to one yard."


    There''s no need to discuss this. If Shen ruochu really has an idea, he''ll go back and talk to the palace family. There''s no need to spend it on her. In fact, he still prefers Shen ruochu in his heart.However, there is no discussion about Gong Zhiyu. Shen ruochu looks at huangfuce and nods. Gong Zhiyu is safe here. At least he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Huangfuce, I know you''re doing it for the sake of Gong Zhiyu. I didn''t want to take Gong Zhiyu back like this. It''s unfair to him. Do you want to do this?" Shen ruochu said to Huangfu CE, looking at the meaning of Huangfu CE, he would never let people go easily.


    As he spoke, Shen ruochu approached huangfuce''s ear and said in a low voice to him. Huangfuce looked at Shen ruochu straightly, and his eyes were a little colder: "are you really saying that? Can you do it? "


    "Believe me, you can." Shen ruochu nodded. Just as he was about to say something, a voice interrupted them, "Shen ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu listens to the voice, looks at it, and sees Li Xing. He strides this way. He goes to the railway station. He doesn''t see Gong Zhiyu, so he comes to the wharf. As soon as he comes, he sees Shen ruochu and huangfuce together, saying something.


    Li Xing comes to Shen ruochu and takes Shen ruochu into his arms. He looks at Huangfu CE defensively, and Huangfu CE looks at Li Xing in the same way.


    He knew that Lixing came to Jinjing. It took only two months for Lixing to sit in the position of zhengshenling. This matter spread all over Jinjing.


    You don''t have to scold me. My wrist hurts these days. I''ve been writing for nine years. I''m occupational disease. I''m not in this line. I may not understand it. Tenosynovitis, inability to lift heavy objects, and typing all hurt. Then, my wrist starts to get better these two days. I''ll try my best to start the third shift tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    You don''t see that it''s just a small official leader. There''s no one to rely on in Jinjing to enforce the law. It''s all on your own. It''s really not necessary to change into someone else. Just to say, there are few childe brothers who are born and raised in Jinjing.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for us to rely on ourselves and others to carry out our duties.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and looks at Huangfu CE with precaution. Huang Fu CE can''t help laughing at the strength of Li Xing. Indeed, if it were him, he would be nervous too. How could a good woman like Shen ruochu not be nervous?


    He has the ability, intelligence and, most importantly, the courage of a man. It''s not the first time I''ve known Shen ruochu. He knows.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s tense appearance, was both happy and uncomfortable. He put his hand around Li Xing''s arm and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, this is Huangfu CE. They call him the fifth master. This is my husband, Li Xing."


    Shen ruochu introduced them. Originally, she had nothing to do with huangfuce, but when she happened to talk to huangfuce, she was seen by Li Xing.


    It was a shame for Huangfu CE to look at the fiery manner of carrying out the policy.


    With such an introduction, everyone''s embarrassment was gone. He put his arms around Shen ruochu, took a look at Huangfu CE, and said, "I know him. We met in the camp."


    All the people in the camp give Huangfu face. It''s said that it''s the legitimate son of Huangfu''s family. He''s a low-key man. He''s in charge of the wharf. It''s not easy to do such a thing when he is young.


    "Nice to meet you." Huangfuce smiles at Lixing and doesn''t agree. Lixing looks at huangfuce and just nods, which makes huangfuce very depressed. He has been in Jinjing for so many years, but only Lixing dares to shake face with him, and he can''t make mistakes.


    I can''t help it. He admits it. It''s his nature to be strict. I climb up with my ability. I don''t ask anyone. My attitude towards others won''t be much better.


    "Go ahead, Zhiyu is with the fifth master." Shen ruochu pulled Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at huangfuce with a little surprise: "what about people? She ran away from home and had to be found. Otherwise, it would be a problem


    "Shen ruochu told me about the situation. I''ll go back with you, but I have to go to Zhiyu first and let her go back with us. This is the minimum respect for her. She came to me. I can''t let you take her directly." Huang fuce said to Li Xing.


    At least, at this time, Gong Zhiyu didn''t find anyone. When she was most helpless, she thought about herself, and his Huangfu policy was in charge of it.


    Li Xing looked at Huangfu CE and nodded, and Huangfu CE left.


    Huang fuce went to Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu sat there in a daze with red eyes. When he saw Huang fuce coming, he wiped his tears and looked at Huang fuce calmly.


    "Crying?" Huang fuce asked Gong Zhiyu.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Huangfu CE and pursed his lips: "no, it''s just that the wind is too strong. My eyes are a little sore. I don''t cry. What am I crying for?"


    "Well, what are you doing running away from home? I asked you if Li Chen bullied you. You said no, you told me well, did you? " Huang fuce asked Gong Zhiyu.


    This matter, we must ask clearly, what is Li Chen''s attitude, what is Gong Zhiyu''s attitude, he can according to Shen ruochu''s meaning, send Gong Zhiyu back.


    Gong Zhiyu took a look at Huangfu CE and said to him, "brother five, Li Chen didn''t bully me. I just don''t think we are suitable. Now I''m not the eldest lady of the governor''s office any more. He has a better match."


    "Nonsense! What''s a better good match? You are my sister of huangfuce, the first lady in Jinjing. Who dares to say that you are not, let alone Li Chen? Even LAN Mingzhu, you are worthy. You were not like this before? Brother five didn''t tell you that you deserve all the best things. You are worth it. You are worth it. "Huang fuce said to Gong Zhiyu angrily.


    Over the years, she has been used to and spoiled by Gong Zhiyu. She thinks that she is different from other women. She is confident, clever and knows what she wants. At this time, she has come to a dead end.


    Gong Zhiyu was moved to look at Huangfu CE. In fact, no matter what happens in the future, it''s enough to have Huangfu CE.


    Huangfuce stretched out his hand and wiped the sleeve of his uniform for Gong Zhiyu. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "don''t be silly in the future. What''s the matter? Brother five will solve it for you, OK? Don''t think about it any more and don''t hurt yourself


    "Five brothers." Gong Zhiyu looked at Huangfu CE. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Huangfuce stretched out his hand and pinched Gong Zhiyu''s face. He said to Gong Zhiyu, "Lixing and Shen ruochu are here. They are looking for you everywhere. They are on the dock. Do you want to see them? If you see them, I''ll let them come. If you don''t want to see them, I''ll let them go back. But they look very worried."


    It can be seen that Shen ruochu and Li Xing love Gong Zhiyu. Otherwise, they will not find the dock directly. Guess that Gong Zhiyu is here.However, he respected the meaning of Gong Zhiyu.


    When Gong Zhiyu looked at huangfuce, he suddenly got up and asked, "are my elder brother and sister-in-law here? You told them I was here? "


    "How could a smart person like your sister-in-law not know? It''s all waiting for you. " Huang fuce said to Gong Zhiyu, "but Shen ruochu asked me to tell you that there are some things that can''t be solved by escaping. It''s only those who love you the most, and you can''t hurt those who don''t love you."


    In a word, let Gong Zhiyu do not know what to say, she knows, the most sad is Li Chen, Li Chen is about not to find her, just let the elder brother and sister-in-law out to find.


    Gong Zhiyu pursed her lips. She felt that Shen ruochu was right and could not solve the problem by escaping. Especially just now, she thought a lot about it. She thought she could leave naturally.


    She thought she would never think about Li Chen again, but she didn''t think that she couldn''t give up at all.


    Without waiting for Huangfu CE to speak, Gong Zhiyu ran to the wharf and looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu standing there. Shen ruochu was relieved when he saw Gong Zhiyu.


    However, Li Xing stood there, looking at Gong Zhiyu with a bad face. His fierce eyes made Gong Zhiyu feel a little bit suspicious, and he pursed his lips: "big brother."


    "You also know that I''m your big brother. If you don''t come to me if you have any problems, you will know how to run. What do you think of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Li Xing''s voice is a little hoarse. Despite Li Xing''s temperament, Li Xing''s temper, and his usually unreasonable attitude, Shen ruochu knows that when it comes to time, Li Xing pays more attention to family affection than anyone else.


    Before for Li Chen, for Si Yuan, they were willing to give up their lives.


    Gong Zhiyu was scolded and stood there without saying anything. He looked at Li Xing and pursed his lips. "It''s also my fault. I didn''t care about you and take care of you."


    "Brother, it''s not like that. It has nothing to do with you." Gong Zhiyu said to Li Xing, "it''s really not like this."


    "Zhiyu, if you don''t want to stay in the palace, you can go back to Li''s house. You don''t recognize the governor''s house, but as long as I have a place to live, I can''t live without you. Don''t run foolishly again. You know Li Chen''s body, who came back from the gate of hell and picked up a life. How many times do you make such a fuss, can he still live?" Li Xing sipped her lips and said to Gong Zhiyu.


    When I saw Li Chen at that time, I didn''t know how to describe him. Because Gong Zhiyu suddenly left, Li Chen was so haggard.


    "How is Li Chen? Are you all right? " Gong Zhiyu asked Li Xing. She was very uncomfortable and regretful. She was just like an ostrich. She could only run when something happened and couldn''t solve it.


    As soon as Gong Zhiyu''s voice fell, a voice came over: "you''ve run away, do you care about my life or death?"


    When Gong Zhiyu turned his head, he saw Li Chen standing there. These days, Li Chen has become thinner and his proper clothes have become wider. Standing in the wind like this makes people feel tight.


    Li Chen didn''t move either. Looking at Gong Zhiyu, Gong Zhiyu took a deep breath. Without waiting for Li Chen''s reaction, he ran towards Li Chen. Li Chen just hugged Gong Zhiyu.


    The sudden departure of Gong Zhiyu makes Li Chen know that he can''t live without Gong Zhiyu. He doesn''t know how the days come, and the whole person can''t collapse.


    Up to now, seeing Gong Zhiyu, his heart relaxed. Gong Zhiyu put his arms around Li Chen''s neck and whispered to Li Chen, "Li Chen, I''m sorry. I''m too childish. I''m sorry. I won''t make any more noise in the future."


    Li Chen didn''t speak. He stroked Gong Zhiyu''s back and let him cry. These days, he can''t blame Gong Zhiyu all. He didn''t handle the problem well and can''t blame others.


    It''s not to blame that Gong Zhiyu gave them the chance to talk alone. Li Xing and Shen ruochu went back to the palace with Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen. They kept it from Mrs. Gong and Dazuo. Otherwise, they knew that Gong Zhiyu had run away for such a small matter.


    Dazuo is sure to lose his temper. In Gong Zhiyu''s room, Shen ruochu says to Gong Zhiyu, "don''t be silly again, you know? What''s the matter? Come and talk with me and Li Xing. Let''s go and find a way to solve it. Have you run like this? What''s the matter? "


    "I see." Gong Zhiyu nodded hard.


    Shen ruochu got up and left after they had spoken. He went to see Da Zuo. Li Xing and Li Chen went to find Huangfu CE. Huangfu CE promised that if he wanted to support Gong Zhiyu, he would be responsible for Gong Zhiyu to the end.


    "Miss, since the fifth master is responsible for this, you don''t have to go to the trouble to negotiate with Da Zuo for this." Ye ran whispered to Shen ruochu.


    Dazuo takes Miss Zhiyu''s marriage and asks her to agree to cooperate. Now that Miss Zhiyu''s affairs are settled, she doesn''t have to worry about such things any more.


    Shen ruochu turned to look at Ye ran and said to him, "do you think he will let me go? Yes, Zhiyu''s affairs have been settled. He won''t make trouble any more, but in the future, he will still use other things to coerce me. It''s the same thing. "


    She is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that Da Zuo will take Yan''er or Li Xing to coerce her at that time. She can''t bear it. Ye Ran''s face turns pale and nods: "yes, it''s Miss''s thoughtful."


    Miss in this life, the biggest weakness is young marshal and Young Marshal, if they have an accident, miss will collapse.


    Shen ruochu takes a deep breath and doesn''t say much. He follows Ye ran and walks towards Dazuo''s study. Dazuo is painting at his desk. Shen ruochu purses his lips and shouts: "Dazuo."


    "Come, sit down." Dazuo waved his hand and motioned Shen ruochu to sit down.


    Shen ruochu didn''t show any affectation either. He sat down and waited quietly. Dazuo still patiently finished the painting and calligraphy in his hand. Shen ruochu was not in a hurry.


    When Da Zuo finished writing, Shen ruochu found out and wrote: "do it yourself."


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and looked at Dazuo. He knew that Dazuo would not write these words for no reason. He was a little more defensive. Dazuo put down his pen, went to the opposite side of Shen ruochu and sat down: "has Zhiyu found it?"


    "You know that?" Shen ruochu asked Dazuo.


    Shen ruochu was a little worried. Fortunately, he came to negotiate. If he let Da Zuo stand up, he would be in trouble.


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes were a little more fierce: "my daughter, how can I not know? Her disposition is to be restrained and think about things. It''s too simple. ""I know. Do Da Zuo and Mrs. Gong feel that Zhi Yu has no power and no family background to help Li Chen? From now on, with me and Li Xing, we will be her biggest backer. " Shen ruochu said to Dazuo.


    Shen ruochu''s words, let Dazuo slightly a Zheng, look at Shen ruochu: "you think about it?"


    Before, he talked with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has the ability. Her ability is not only to fight like they do. Shen ruochu has the strategy and knows how to decipher. These are not what ordinary people can do.


    He has seen Shen ruochu''s ability. It''s a pity that such a person would go to the information department with such indulgence. When Shen ruochu came to Jinjing, he was thirsty for talents. Shen ruochu didn''t agree.


    He had no choice but to compromise, but he was not reconciled. You''ve seen Shen ruochu''s ability to decipher. If you look at the spies under him, you can''t see any of them.


    Shen ruochu looked at Dazuo and nodded: "yes, think about it. I''d like to work in the camp. Please don''t hurt Zhiyu any more. She doesn''t have her mother''s family. Li Xing and I are her biggest backers."


    Dazuo nodded, and his eyes began to smile: "don''t worry, I will deal with Zhiyu''s affairs. Ruochu, it''s very good. You can figure it out. I told you that before the national affairs, you should put your children''s love aside. Women can also do great things, and do great things with foresight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    In the past, he was biased against women. Only later, when he saw many women, women were not inferior to men, did he know how deep his prejudice was, especially Shen ruochu.


    She knows how to decipher. Sometimes, a piece of information can save people in a city. This is not the ability that ordinary people can have. Shen ruochu is so indulgent. It''s a pity to go back to take care of her children.


    Shen ruochu looked at Dazuo and pursed his lips: "Dazuo is right, I know, but I still have one condition."


    "What terms, you say." Dazuo looks at Shen ruochu, and his eyes are a little more serious. As long as Shen ruochu opens his mouth, nothing else is a matter. He will certainly meet Shen ruochu''s requirements.


    Shen ruochu looked at Dazuo and said softly, "I want to be a Duwei."


    In a word, the adjutant near Dazuo almost didn''t fall out. He looked at Shen ruochu in disbelief. It took him a long time to stand firm. He felt that he couldn''t look at Shen ruochu with ordinary eyes. This woman is not simple.


    I''ve seen a lion open her mouth. I''ve never seen such a lion open her mouth. This woman''s ambition is bigger than that of a man.


    "Miss ruochu, do you know the meaning of Duwei? In other words, you are one level higher than Duzuo. In the battalion, you are under the charge of Dazuo alone, and no one else can say anything about you. " The adjutant carefully explained to Shen ruochu, for fear that Shen ruochu didn''t know the same.


    With such conditions, Shen ruochu can only be said to be cruel.


    Dazuo stares at the adjutant and thinks that the adjutant is doing too much. If Shen ruochu doesn''t know what Duwei is, how dare he talk about it with himself?


    Originally, he wanted Shen ruochu to be a vice captain, which was on a par with his strict official position. Now, Shen ruochu directly asked him to be a lieutenant and killed him by surprise.


    The adjutant was Dazuo stare, no longer speak, obediently standing there.


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu and said in a soft voice, "ruochu, is your requirement a little higher? We are not in a hurry to rise. You are a woman. Step by step, how about being a lieutenant first? It''s not bad. After performing meritorious service, you''ve just become a leader. If you go directly, it''s almost the same as him. This kind of preferential treatment is not available to ordinary people. "


    To tell you the truth, Dazuo doesn''t want Shen ruochu to climb so high all at once. Shen ruochu also knows that when he puts it forward, Dazuo doesn''t necessarily agree.


    It is said that there is no prejudice against women. This society is full of malice against women.


    Since she dared to talk today, she didn''t want to compromise easily. Shen ruochu looked at Dazuo and said to him, "I''m only a Duwei. When you called me to negotiate, you should have thought about what I want to discuss with you. I don''t think about anything except Duwei."


    Shen ruochu looks at Dazuo. From the beginning, she started as a vice captain. How many years does it take for her to climb to the position of Du Wei? She doesn''t have so much time to spend or so many things to wait. Her Yan''er is going to be one year old and grow up.


    She has to be resolute. Dazuo looks at Shen ruochu''s firm eyes and feels depressed. If she gives it, it''s hard to explain to others in the future, but if she doesn''t, Shen ruochu will not be soft hearted.


    For a long time, Dazuo said: "well, you girl, you are really powerful. I''m convinced. Don''t you want the position of captain? I''ll give it to you. When are you going to take office? "


    "The day after tomorrow, the morning after tomorrow, I''ll report to the battalion." Shen ruochu said to Dazuo, "before that, I hope to hide it."


    She hasn''t figured out how to explain to Li Xing. If Li Xing knows, she will be crazy. She has thought about a thousand consequences, and she is afraid of any of them.


    She can not care about anyone''s feelings, only the feeling of being strict.


    Dazuo nodded, the corner of his mouth slightly up: "good, happy cooperation."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Dazuo and got up: "when I first came to Jinjing, you told me that you wanted to recognize me as a adopted daughter."


    "Yes, it''s absolute. If you want to recognize my father, I''m naturally happy." Dazuo returns to Shen ruochu. He is willing to admit Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said to Dazuo, "I''m willing to do anything for you. As long as it''s good for the country and the people, I''m duty bound. I have only one request. If something happens to me in the future, you must ensure my Yan''er''s safety and smooth life."


    In her life, she has never been sorry to anyone, except Han Yi, who is Yan''er. She is not qualified to be a qualified aunt. She wanted to help Li Xing and protect her and her children.


    But now, she still took this step. How could she feel better?


    Dazuo looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that your request will be approved by your father."


    Dazuo says to Shen ruochu that he can do this little thing. In fact, Shen ruochu is really different from others. She doesn''t ask much for anything except Duwei.


    He didn''t ask too much to keep his children safe. This is the most basic requirement. He thinks it''s reasonable and agrees with Shen ruochu''s approach.Shen ruochu looked at Dazuo and nodded gratefully: "then I wrote about my father."


    She doesn''t trust Yan''er. Since Dazuo has promised, she will do it. There''s nothing else to be affected about.


    The adjutant looked at Shen ruochu''s back and asked Dazuo, "Dazuo, do you really agree with Miss Shen and let her be a captain? Although she is a woman, she has ambition. She is afraid. Her future goal is not just to be a captain. "


    Dazuo looked at the adjutant, and his eyes were a little colder: "it''s good to be ambitious. I''m happy even if she becomes a deputy governor in the future. She has a big family and country affair in her heart. It''s enough for men and women to live and work in peace and contentment for the common people. Who doesn''t have ambition? Don''t be too prejudiced. "


    Shen ruochu''s ambition, as long as it is good, he can''t wait. He knows that Shen ruochu once deciphered a piece of intelligence and prevented 300000 people from being attacked by air. This is not easy.


    Such a woman is worthy of admiration.


    The adjutant was scolded, half bowed his head and did not speak. Dazuo got up and went back to his desk and continued to be busy. When Shen ruochu came out of Dazuo''s study, he saw Li Xing standing there smoking a cigar.


    Shen ruochu got up and walked towards Li Xing. He came to Li Xing and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I came back with Li Chen. By the way, what can I do for you?" Li Xing''s inquiring eyes look at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to reply: "no, nothing. Let''s go back."


    "Ruochu..." Li Xing shouts Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Shen ruochu stopped walking, turned his head, looked at Li Xing, and asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    In fact, Shen ruochu just pretends to be calm. She knows that Li Xing can wait here. Maybe she has guessed something, but she doesn''t dare to face Li Xing.


    She''s going to the battalion. Li Xing knows. How can she let her go easily?


    Li Xing''s only requirement for her is to live well, be happy and take good care of Yan''er. It''s not that Li Xing is biased, but that Li Xing is afraid of her accident. He can''t stand it.


    She''s going to be a captain. Sooner or later, she can''t hide it. It''s just a day.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu''s calmness and hopes that she thinks more. Shen ruochu comes to the palace and goes too often with Dazuo. She works in the information department and doesn''t disturb Dazuo''s office.


    It was the second time that he was personally received by Dazuo. Even if he was a fool, he also guessed whether Shen ruochu had any other plans. Shen ruochu was different from other women. She had her own opinions and ideas.


    She thought independently and acted decisively, so he was flustered.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you, ruochu, if there''s anything, don''t hide it from me and discuss with me. I''m your husband. You should understand that I won''t harm you." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu seriously.


    Shen ruochu was very upset. Looking at Li Xing, he had to pretend to be calm and said to Li Xing: "OK, I know. There won''t be anything. Let''s go home? Didn''t you tell me in the morning that you wanted to go shopping with me? Zhiyu''s affairs are settled. Shall we go now? "


    While talking, Shen ruochu takes Li Xing to the street and goes to the department store. Shen ruochu takes Li Xing and starts to sell some clothes and military uniforms. The battalion will prepare new clothes for her.


    But you can''t just wear a cheongsam. You have to wear a shirt and trousers. This is a new way to wear. It will make people mature and capable. Otherwise, few of her Duwei in her early twenties will be convinced.


    Li Xing took Shen ruochu to the store. Seeing that Shen ruochu was picking out suits and shirts, he couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t like dresses and cheongsam. How can you pick them up?"


    "Once in a while." Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to Li Xing with a smile. He changed his Beige shirt and gray suit pants. When he came to Li Xing, he asked Li Xing, "is it good-looking, Li Xing?"


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and nodded: "it''s good-looking. Everything you wear looks good."


    His ruochu looks good. He is tall and looks good in everything he wears. This is the truth. His eyes are full of beauty. Since he met Shen ruochu, all kinds of women have been empty to him.


    Shen ruochu tried several sets of clothes and shoes, let people wrap them up, bought them all, waited for Li Xing to pay, and took Li Xing to the opera garden for dinner.


    She likes these old-fashioned songs. My grandfather said that they are all things left by my ancestors. I don''t know how long they will be handed down in the future. I just hope that they will never be discarded.


    these are as like as two peas. No one else knows, and once they are destroyed, they will never be able to be built, even if they are exactly the same after they are built.


    Mu Guiying is in charge of the song. Li Xing is not interested in it. Shen ruochu and ye ran listen to it with relish. It''s not the first time that they listen to it. They are filled with emotion every time.


    "Li Xing, you say Mu Guiying is really a woman, not a man. She''s very tight." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing. Shen ruochu said that he took the initiative to say this to himself. Li Xing was quite unexpected. He took a look at the stage and said, "women really can''t be underestimated."


    For example, Lu Yiwan and Shen ruochu are no worse than men in their skills. When they hear Li Xing''s agreement, Shen ruochu can''t help praying. When Li Xing knows the truth, they can accept it smoothly, and there will be no discomfort in their hearts.


    After listening to the play, they strolled around again. This is the second time that she and Li Xing have been strolling around so leisurely since they came to Jinjing.


    "Why are you so free today?" Shen ruochu can''t help but ask Li Xing. He is very curious. Every time Li Xing Rao doesn''t go to work, he has to go to the camp.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said in a soft voice: "before, the northwest was in a hurry. Everyone was ready to fight. So we were busy in training. After winning the battle, we got back to the northwest. We had a lot of leisure. No, we had a holiday these two days to let everyone have a good rest."


    Even if it''s hard hitting people, they also need to rest to mediate. Everyone will work for you. You can''t make people die. It''s not appropriate.


    Execution is mostly for the people at hand, so those people are willing to work hard for it.


    Li Xing walks around with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu buys some things for Yan''er, Siyuan and xiaoleng. After that, when she goes to the camp, she will go out early and come back late, just like Li Xing.


    At that time, there will be no way to take care of these people at home. Now, if you can do more, you can do more.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu buying a lot of things, but he doesn''t think much about it. He thinks that when a woman goes shopping, it''s just how happy she is. Moreover, there is no lack of money at home. Li Xing naturally doesn''t talk much about what Shen ruochu buys.They buy things and go back to Li''s home. Shen ruochu asks Ye ran to separate everything. He goes back to his room with Li Xing and lies on the concubine''s couch. He is very tired.


    When a woman goes shopping, she doesn''t feel tired. After shopping, she knows that her legs are going to be broken.


    Li Xing walked up to Shen ruochu and helped him press his leg. He couldn''t help laughing: "I know you''re tired? I thought you didn''t know you were tired? "


    To tell you the truth, he felt that today, just like the soldiers who went to practice for a few days without rest, he had to say that women''s physical strength is really good. Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He looked at Li Xing and said, "I''m not tired. I''ll be happy. What are you tired of?"


    Li Xing reaches out and touches Shen ruochu''s hair. When Shen ruochu sees this for the first time, he hooks Li Xing''s neck and pulls Li Xing into his arms and takes the initiative to bully his lips.


    Shen ruochu seldom takes the initiative. All of a sudden, Li Xing is caught off guard. He allows Shen ruochu to hold himself and bow his head to respond.


    Shen ruochu has been following Li Xing for so long. He knows Li Xing''s temper very well. When Li Xing moves, he likes to squint, just like a tiger, when Shen ruochu kisses Li Xing.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and fished out Shen ruochu. He changed his position and let Shen ruochu sit on himself.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help exclaiming. Before his voice could be heard, he was blocked by the execution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Shen ruochu hooks the neck of Li Xing, and they collapse on the concubine''s couch.


    When Li Xing releases Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu leans lazily against Li Xing. Li Xing reaches out his big hand and holds Shen ruochu up. He goes to the bathroom and cleans them up. Then he goes back to bed again.


    Shen ruochu shrank in Li Xing''s arms and played with Shen ruochu''s hair. He said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I''ll be busy the day after tomorrow. I''ll ask you for everything at home."


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and looked up at Li Xing: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s a wake-up call for people in the northwest. I can''t wait to die all the time. Dazuo also asked me to pay more attention to strengthen the training in the Southern District, and raise our troops for a thousand days. I can''t be careless." He said in a low voice.


    So all the things in this family will fall on Shen ruochu alone. In fact, he is very distressed. It seems that they are all trivial things. When they are busy, they are very worried and troublesome.


    A Ma has said before that if a man doesn''t have a housekeeper, he will never know how hard it is to be a housekeeper, especially if there are too many people. However, Shen ruochu never complains. He does it in silence. He doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply. She was forced to take care of these things. She had to leave them to Xiao Leng Siyuan and mother Han.


    But I can''t tell Li Xing these words for the time being. I can only bear them. I don''t know what will happen when Li Xing sees her in the battalion the day after tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Li Xing couldn''t help laughing. He asked Shen ruochu with a smile. Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "it''s nothing. I just think we are husband and wife. It''s too strange to talk about these things."


    When speaking, Shen ruochu tightly hugged Li Xing''s waist and Li Xing began to laugh: "yes, we don''t say that."


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips. He wanted to tell Li Xing that Li Xing, if I have to do something in the future, please forgive me and don''t hate me.


    The night gradually sank. Shen ruochu talked with Li Xing and fell asleep.


    When Shen ruochu woke up, Li Xing was no longer around.


    Ye ran and Yun Xin come in to wait on them. Shen ruochu asks Ye ran, "where''s the young commander?"


    "If you go back to the young lady, the young commander has already gone to the camp. Let me tell you something. The camp has something to deal with, and Dazuo has gone too. He has to go. Maybe he won''t come back for dinner in the evening." Ye ran respectfully returns to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nods. Since it''s business, there''s nothing to be affected about. Shen ruochu asks Ye ran to comb his hair, change his shirt and trousers, and put on his military boots. The whole person looks very capable and heroic.


    It''s not the first time ye ran saw Shen ruochu in a military uniform, but every time he felt that she was not good-looking. She had a good foundation and looked good in everything she wore. It''s just that this military uniform entrusted the whole person with a handsome and dignified look.


    Shen ruochu asked Ye ran, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Ye ran nodded hard, "it''s really like a female officer."


    It has to be said that people depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. As soon as the clothes are changed, the atmosphere will be different. It''s not dignified.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips and said to Ye ran, "I really want to be a female officer."


    Yesterday, when Da Zuo said that ye ran was not there, she had been accompanied by Li Xing all the time, and she didn''t say anything to Ye ran alone. Now she just made it clear with Ye ran that she didn''t have an adjutant. When she went to the camp, ye ran naturally followed.


    In a word, ye ran was so surprised that he stared at Shen ruochu and asked, "what does Miss mean?"


    "I talked with Da Zuo. As I expected, he asked me to work in the battalion. I said I would be a captain." Shen ruochu said slowly, sitting there and looking out of the window leisurely.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are a little distant. She doesn''t know whether her decision is right or not. Dazuo said that she is responsible for her country and the world. But this responsibility is too heavy, and it''s easy to put her life into it.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and almost falls out. He just looks at Shen ruochu like this. After a long time, he asks Shen ruochu, "young lady, do you want to be a captain? What about Da Zuo? What did he say? Did he agree? "


    Duwei is one level higher than Duzuo. She is directly in the spotlight of the young commander. Her own woman has become her own boss. I don''t know what the young commander will think?


    What''s more, I don''t know if the young commander can accept his young lady''s going to the camp.


    Shen ruochu suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye ran: "he agreed. Let me report the day after tomorrow."


    "Miss, that''s great." Ye ran can''t help feeling that this is the only female captain. She is actually a young lady of her own family. There are many female officers in this battalion, but the highest one is to be a deputy commander, which is very good.


    For example, Zhang''s governor, who was over 50 years old, just climbed to that position. Now he places all his hopes on Zhang Zekai, but Zhang Zekai is a failure.The right way can''t, always take some crooked ways, otherwise their young commander can''t take the position of the leader.


    Shen ruochu listened and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or not.


    "Don''t go out and make a public statement about it. Don''t even say anything about it. When you take office with me the day after tomorrow, the young commander will know." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Ye ran nodded: "don''t worry, young lady. I will keep my mouth shut."


    Shen ruochu gives a hum and follows Ye ran downstairs to have breakfast. When he goes downstairs, Si Yuan changes his clothes and is downstairs with his bag. It can be seen that he is planning to go out.


    Si Yuan saw Shen ruochu and hurriedly stopped walking. She called out to Shen ruochu cleverly: "sister-in-law."


    She is not a dull person, but every time she meets Shen ruochu, she will be vigilant, for fear that she will show something wrong. LAN Mingzhu comes to pick her up. Originally, she won''t go, but LAN Mingzhu threatens her.


    If she doesn''t go, she will go to her home and let her sister-in-law and elder brother know that she can''t die. LAN Mingzhu is just like this. She always likes to threaten her with this. She''s depressed.


    "Where is this going?" Shen ruochu asked Siyuan with a smile, but it was just a casual question. Siyuan was on guard and said, "I made an appointment with Caoshan to see the lotus. In this season, the lotus in Beiyuan is in full bloom. It''s very beautiful."


    "Yes? Cao Shan''s temperament, how can she see flowers? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    In a word, let Si Yuan in the heart not from a clap Deng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    She shouldn''t talk about it. Her sister-in-law is right. How can Cao Shan go to see the flowers? She takes Cao Shan as a shield in everything, no matter whether it''s reasonable or not. Now she''s good. She''s digging a hole for herself.


    Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan and couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you talk? Are you going to Beiyuan? "


    Cao Shan is not feminine, which is well known in Jinjing. The Cao family has no daughter, so they recognize Cheng Jiu as their adopted daughter, and Cao Shan has always been raised as a son.


    Cao Shan''s temperament is arbitrary. As we all know, she also likes Cao Shan''s temperament. Cao Shan makes friends with Si Yuan, and takes special care of Si Yuan. With Cao Shan''s care of Si Yuan at school.


    She doesn''t have to worry about Siyuan. She is very relieved of everything, so she is very grateful to Cao Shan. Cao Shan doesn''t have any prejudice against Siyuan because of her status. No wonder so many daughters of the Cao family only value Cao Shan.


    Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu and nodded: "yes, I''m going to see the lotus. I''ve never seen the lotus before. They said that there are more than ten acres of lotus in the North Garden, which are in full bloom. It''s very beautiful. I want to see it, so I take Cao Shan with me."


    I can only explain to Shen ruochu in this way. I hope Shen ruochu doesn''t have any doubts and superfluous ideas.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Si Yuan: "I''ve heard that the lotus in Beiyuan is beautiful. I''ll take some pictures and leave a souvenir for your aunt to send back, so that she won''t miss you all the time. When I see you have a good time, your aunt can rest assured."


    "Good, good. Sister in law Si Yuan answered and laughed at Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first. Cao Shan is still waiting for me."


    In fact, LAN Mingzhu is waiting. She doesn''t know what to say. Everyone knows LAN Mingzhu''s temper. He can be absolutely patient, but he won''t use it for waiting.


    If she doesn''t go out, maybe LAN Mingzhu will come in, and she can''t say it clearly. In fact, she doesn''t want to go to Beiyuan to see the lotus. It''s LAN Mingzhu who has to go, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with LAN Mingzhu. An old man quarrels to see the lotus.


    Shen ruochu waves his hand. Knowing that young people love to play and are impatient, he doesn''t take it seriously. He asks Siyuan to leave. Siyuan immediately grabs her hand to wrap the door. Dor looks at Siyuan''s back and feels depressed.


    Every time she goes out, the young lady of her family doesn''t want to take her with her. She envies other people''s servant girls so much that she can go out to play and see the world.


    Shen ruochu takes Ye ran with him. After breakfast, he is going to see some information about the camp. Otherwise, when you go to the camp, you don''t know anything. Can others take you seriously?


    Here, Si Yuan goes out of the door and lets go. From a distance, he sees LAN Mingzhu''s car parked there. Si Yuan turns his mouth and runs towards LAN Mingzhu''s car.


    Xiao Leng, standing at the door, looks at Si Yuan''s back and the car on Si Yuan. Others don''t know about LAN Mingzhu. She doesn''t know about Lan''s family.


    Originally just curious, come out to see if Si Yuan is going out with Liu Wenwei, and always tell her that it''s not Liu Wenwei, but LAN Mingzhu. No wonder Si Yuan doesn''t dare to tell his sister-in-law or elder brother. This girl''s courage is not ordinary.


    Siyuan dares to get on well with lanmingzhu. It''s a wonderful thing. Xiaoleng sips her lips and stands there. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She can only wait for Siyuan to come back and ask Siyuan clearly.


    Si Yuan arrives at LAN Mingzhu''s car. Bai Jin gets out of the car in a hurry, opens the door for Si Yuan and says respectfully, "Miss Si Yuan, please get on the car."


    "Thank you." Si Yuan nodded. Although she has a bad attitude towards LAN Mingzhu, she always respects and is polite to LAN Mingzhu''s deputy. This is what makes LAN Mingzhu depressed.


    Anyway, he understood that as long as it wasn''t him, Si Yuan could be especially friendly to anyone. What did he think of him as?


    Si Yuan sits next to LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t wear a military uniform today. She is wearing a gray suit. She looks like a handsome young man. I have to admit that Lan Mingzhu is good-looking. She wears everything.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu for a while, until LAN Mingzhu opened his mouth: "isn''t my dress good-looking?"


    This is what he asked Bai Jin about. Bai Jin said that he was very well dressed and was more than ten years younger. Before, Si Yuan said that he was old and about the same age as Li Xing, that is to say, he hated him for being old, which made LAN Mingzhu feel very sad all the time.


    LAN Mingzhu''s words made Bai Jin, who was driving in front of him, feel a chill on his back. His hands holding the steering wheel were shaking. He was afraid that Si Yuan would say that he was not good-looking, and the master would strangle him. He stripped his clothes clean and threw them on the street.


    He doesn''t want to be so shameful. Si Yuan is pulled back to reality by LAN Mingzhu''s words. He looks at LAN Mingzhu calmly and says, "no, it''s pretty."


    "Is it?" The corner of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth rises slightly. She is very satisfied with Si Yuan''s words. When she goes back, Bai Jin wants to reward her. Bai Jin is relieved.


    Siyuan is silent, and lanmingzhu doesn''t speak any more. They look out of the window quietly. Lanmingzhu''s attitude makes Siyuan feel ashamed. They take a sneak look at lanmingzhu and find that lanmingzhu doesn''t have much reaction.Si Yuan was relieved. If LAN Mingzhu knew that he was bewitched by LAN Mingzhu''s beauty, wouldn''t he lose face and die?


    Fortunately, LAN Mingzhu didn''t find anything. Si Yuan pursed her lips and drove faster and faster. Si Yuan sat quietly all the time. LAN Mingzhu felt that the air was getting better because of Si Yuan.


    He didn''t know why. After he came back from the northwest this time, he looked forward to Siyuan more and more, and became more and more sticky. When he didn''t see Siyuan for a day or two, he felt that he missed Siyuan very much, and his heart seemed to lack something.


    Just like now, even if he and Siyuan don''t say anything, just sit so quietly, he feels in a good mood.


    As long as there is the smell of Siyuan in the air, that''s enough. LAN Mingzhu didn''t say anything. Siyuan turned his head, looked at LAN Mingzhu and asked, "you just follow me to Beiyuan. You''re not afraid that others will see you. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, what she worries about most is this. It''s not good for her and LAN Mingzhu. When her elder brother and sister-in-law know, she''s in trouble, and LAN Mingzhu''s family won''t agree with her to be with LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan with disapproval: "what''s so afraid of this? I''ll be happy. Besides, no one will know about it. "


    He knew what Si Yuan was worried about, but he was uncomfortable, but he had to think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    The North Garden is so big. If he can''t do all these things well, he has to worry about Siyuan. What else can he be?


    Si Yuan takes a look at LAN Mingzhu. She believes in LAN Mingzhu. Since LAN Mingzhu has told her so, it shows that Lan Mingzhu has many ways. She just needs to follow LAN Mingzhu. For others, LAN Mingzhu will worry about herself.


    She didn''t care about anything, and the air fell silent again.


    When the car arrived at the North Garden, there were many cars parked at the gate. The North Garden is an old style garden for people to watch the lotus. There were many cars parked at the gate. The big sign says that the car is not allowed to enter the garden. Walk into the garden to watch.


    But the car of orchid pearl, so big square opened into, so, Si Yuan knew, what does orchid pearl mean in Jinjing.


    Sure enough, this is a capable person, others, can only look at envy, other things, there is no way.


    The car all the way into Baiyuan, to a slightly remote garden, Baijin this just stopped.


    LAN Mingzhu gets out of the car and helps Si Yuan open the car door. Si Yuan gets off the car with LAN Mingzhu. This is Nanyuan in Beiyuan. Because of LAN Mingzhu today, there are only LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan just understood what LAN Mingzhu said. Don''t worry, no one will find out. It turns out that this side has been cut off and sent guards to guard, so no one will come.


    Lanmingzhu pulls Siyuan into Nanyuan and goes to the lotus pond. Siyuan looks at the lotus pond and finds that the whole lotus pond is full of lotus flowers. It''s so beautiful that many people come to watch it as soon as the lotus flowers bloom in Beiyuan.


    It turns out that this is the reason. I have to say that the lotus is really beautiful. People like it very much. From childhood to adulthood, the most beautiful flower she saw was the flower in the garden of the governor''s mansion. She usually didn''t go to many places.


    She had no position in the governor''s office, and she didn''t dare to go out too much, but occasionally picked flowers to make sachets.


    When people are happy, their eyes are bright. Siyuan is the one. Lanmingzhu knows that it''s right to bring Siyuan here.


    In order to be strict, what he wants to give to a woman, she will be happy. She says to send flowers. No woman doesn''t like flowers. If it''s not enough, send a pile of lotus. Is the lotus more than ten acres enough to make Siyuan happy?


    LAN Mingzhu turned her head, looked at Si Yuan and asked, "do you like it?"


    "I''m just fine. My sister-in-law likes these. My brother often prepares these surprises for my sister-in-law. I''m ok with lotus." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu with a smile that seeing beautiful things will make people feel better.


    Si Yuan''s words can''t help but get more. LAN Mingzhu seems to have little interest in lotus flowers after listening to Si Yuan''s meaning. If it wasn''t for the lotus flowers of more than ten mu, there wouldn''t be much surprise.


    "What flowers do you like? If you like, I''ll have someone plant it for you LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and asks him, as long as Si Yuan likes it, she will try her best to satisfy her, and she will never let her down.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips, looked at LAN Mingzhu and said softly, "I like peony."


    It''s not easy to plant this flower. It''s very delicate to pick a place, water and soil. It''s not easy to plant it anywhere. It''s just because you cherish it.


    LAN Mingzhu asked, Si Yuan didn''t want to tell LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu nodded, she really did not see the wrong woman, like things are different.


    Isn''t that the saying? Peony is the only true national color. It moves the capital in the blooming season.


    "I''ll buy you a house and plant peonies all over the yard, OK?" LAN Mingzhu says to Si Yuan in a gentle voice. Si Yuan listens to LAN Mingzhu and looks at LAN Mingzhu.


    I can''t say why. I''m so moved and warm. When a person loves you most, it''s just like this. She never wanted to let LAN Mingzhu plant peonies all over the yard for her. She just likes them.


    From small to large, my mother said, Siyuan, you live on the line, don''t have too much extravagance, in this world, it''s not easy to live.


    So she has always buried her love in her heart, including her love for LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan in a daze, raised her hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    "You don''t have to prepare peony for me, or a house for me. I don''t need it. It''s good for me to live with my sister-in-law." Si Yuan''s eyes sank down and said to LAN Mingzhu that she was moved, but she couldn''t accept it.


    This kind of thing is too inspiring. She doesn''t deserve LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu is depressed. In Si Yuan''s eyes, he doesn''t want to accept what he does. He doesn''t want to be good with him.


    "Can''t you not refuse me?" LAN Mingzhu can''t help but open her mouth and says to Si Yuan. The deep pain of her eyes is obvious. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and purses her lips. What do you want to say? She turns to the topic. "Lan Mingzhu, my sister-in-law says, let me take some photos. Do you have a camera with you? Shall we take pictures? "


    Since you come out to play, you shouldn''t be a wet blanket. Anyway, you come out and take some good photos.


    LAN Mingzhu listened to Si Yuan''s words, looked at Si Yuan, and nodded: "I''ve brought my camera. Everything is ready. Shall we go to the lotus pond? Go by boat. The pictures you take are good-looking, and the scenery you see is also good-looking. ""OK, take a boat to see it." Si Yuan nodded with a smile.


    LAN Mingzhu asked Bai Jin to get the boat ready. In order to make Si Yuan happy, he prepared everything. He made a small boat for sightseeing, so that he could watch and eat on the lotus pond.


    Si Yuan looked at Bai Jin''s back and said, "my sister-in-law says that you are a man of great methods. It seems that you are really like this."


    "You always mention your sister-in-law and listen to her in everything. Do you admire her?" LAN Mingzhu asks Si Yuan. She always thinks that Si Yuan''s three sentences are inseparable from Shen ruochu, and her elder sister-in-law is like her mother. It''s really such a thing.


    Si Yuan nodded. Without Shen ruochu, there would be no her today.


    "Without my sister-in-law, I can''t come to Jinjing and go to Pingjing University. My sister-in-law is the most powerful woman in my mind." Si Yuan said without hesitation.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and agreed: "what you said is true. Your sister-in-law is not very simple."


    Listening to LAN Mingzhu''s words, Si Yuan was a little more alert and looked at LAN Mingzhu: "what does this body mean?"


    LAN Mingzhu is very strict with others and never praises anyone. Today, Si Yuan was surprised to hear LAN Mingzhu''s words, but she was a little nervous.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and said again, "didn''t your sister-in-law tell you? The day after tomorrow, Jinjing will usher in the first youngest and female Duwei, which is unprecedented. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    LAN Mingzhu didn''t know about it. Today, she heard from her father. She was surprised. This female Duwei is a rare thing in Jinjing. Shen ruochu didn''t know what he was talking about with the palace family, so she became a female Duwei.


    When he met Shen ruochu in the Han family, he knew that Shen ruochu was not a simple woman, and that she would become a great man in the future. Later, he heard Han Si say that he married a young commander.


    He also thought, this woman is an ambitious woman, how willing to this?


    Now I know that what he thought is right. This woman is really not willing to be here. She is really not down-to-earth in her heart.


    Sure enough, today my father told him that Shen ruochu was going to be a captain. When the palace family came to ask for an order, he knew that this woman was going to do something important.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and is slightly surprised. Her sister-in-law has never mentioned these things, and she has never heard her elder brother mention them. She should have concealed them.


    The first female Duwei in Jinjing is really powerful. Siyuan takes a look at lanmingzhu and purses her lips. She doesn''t speak.


    When the boat came, LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, "leave your sister-in-law alone, let''s go to the boat."


    "Good." Si Yuan smiles and walks with LAN Mingzhu towards the boat. As soon as he gets to the boat, Bai Jin trots all the way and whispers to LAN Mingzhu, "Yeh..."


    Said what, Si Yuan didn''t hear, only saw LAN Mingzhu''s eyes slightly dim, some, nodded: "I know."


    Instead, LAN Mingzhu stopped thinking, looked at Si Yuan and said to her, "Si Yuan, I have some business to deal with. Would you like to sit around in the boat first


    "Good." Si Yuan answered, she is not that kind of affectation person, more won''t block LAN Mingzhu to do business son, originally is to come out to play, also don''t think so many things.


    LAN Mingzhu turns around and leaves. Si Yuan sits on the boat. This kind of boat used to be the thing for the young master and young lady of the powerful family to see the scenery. She has seen it in the script, and it''s the first time to sit on it today.


    Although the boat is small, it has everything in it. LAN Mingzhu is really careful to her. The servant girl is waiting on her side and prepares snacks and tea for Siyuan.


    In this season, other kinds of tea are not rare. The sweet scented osmanthus tea, poured out, has a delicate fragrance, which smells very good. Siyuan put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He felt very comfortable.


    "Miss, do you like it?" The servant girl asks to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan nodded: "yes, this tea is really fragrant."


    "It''s from the freezer. Most people don''t want to drink it. Today, my lord specially prepared it for Miss Siyuan. Miss Siyuan is very lucky." The servant girl says with Si Yuan with smile, let a person envy of don''t work.


    I have to say that Siyuan is really favored by the Lord. It''s rare to see a young lady like this in Jinjing. Miss Siyuan is the first one.


    Lanmingzhu is good to Siyuan. Siyuan knows very well in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t be attracted to lanmingzhu. But when she says it from other people, Siyuan still blushes: "don''t talk nonsense. Let people hear it. What''s the matter?"


    "No nonsense, Miss Siyuan. You don''t know that I''m the son of the LAN family. I''ve been in the LAN family for so many years. The young master''s temper is like this. He''s cold to everyone, but he''s very warm to the young lady. That''s very rare." The servant girl says with Si Yuan smiling.


    Si Yuan nodded and looked at the servant girl beside him, saying nothing more.


    The boat went towards the middle of the lake. Just as the boat went towards the middle of the lake, Si Yuan saw that there was a boat coming here not far away.


    Si Yuan looked at the servant girl and said to her, "let the boatman drive the boat to another place. Don''t run into other people."


    I don''t want to let more people know about her and LAN Mingzhu. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, LAN Mingzhu is only interested in her for a moment, but she knows that she can''t let others know about her and LAN Mingzhu. Otherwise, her sister-in-law can''t let her go.


    Looking at the boat not far ahead, the servant girl frowned slightly: "how can there be other boats? The young master has been blocked, and no other boats are allowed to come here. Miss, we don''t have to give way. I''ll let them go."


    There must be nothing wrong with what the young master ordered. When the servant girl talks, she will call for an adjutant to come over. Si Yuan reaches out his hand to hold the servant girl beside him and says to the servant girl beside him: "it''s no match. Everyone can come to the lotus pond. It''s not good for you to let people leave. Let''s change places."


    In order to avoid any conflict with each other? Although I know the identity of LAN Mingzhu, I don''t want to cause trouble with LAN Mingzhu because of this kind of thing.


    The servant girl looks at Siyuan, and her impression of Siyuan is much better. If someone else is happy or not, you can''t put on airs because of the young master''s favor. Only Siyuan never puts on airs in front of anyone.


    Such a woman is gentle and kind. It''s no wonder that she is right for you. Siyuan says so. The servant girl orders the boatman to move the boat away. Seeing the boat leave, the boat over there speeds up and comes towards Siyuan''s boat, which makes Siyuan curious.When Siyuan was thinking about it, suddenly, several people in black flew out of the boat and came directly to Siyuan''s boat. The servant girl beside Siyuan was surprised: "protect Miss Siyuan."


    Several adjutants immediately formed a protective circle and protected Siyuan. Siyuan was startled. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that she had met an assassin.


    Si Yuan shrank there and didn''t dare to move. She didn''t understand. She was the biggest help to everyone. If she moved disorderly and didn''t keep it together, she would be the handle of those people.


    It''s LAN Mingzhu''s maid. She''s very accurate in shooting. She''s almost useless. She''s going towards the assassins, but there are few guards in the boat.


    Being outnumbered, the people on Si Yuan''s side soon got the upper hand. Seeing this, the maid said to Si Yuan, "let''s dive, miss!"


    When she was talking, the maid threw a signal bomb and jumped down to the lotus pond with Siyuan. The Lord gave Miss Siyuan to her. She must not let Miss Siyuan have an accident. Otherwise, her family''s life would not be enough to compensate.


    Si Yuan is pulled by the servant girl to jump into the lake. In fact, she can''t swim, but now there''s no other way out. She can only follow the servant girl.


    Here LAN Mingzhu is talking with Bai Jin. Seeing the signal bomb, his face turns white. Bai Jin is even more surprised.


    "Yes, it''s our signal bomb. Miss Siyuan has an accident."


    There''s another one. I''ll make it up tomorrow morning. My right arm is all swollen


    in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Bai Jin''s face is blue and purple. He can''t be ugly. He says to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu turns pale after hearing Bai Jin''s words. Before Bai Jin finishes speaking, she runs towards the boat. Si Yuan has an accident. He lets her know that she is a very capable woman.


    He had received special training since he was a child, so he was relieved to give Siyuan to Zhiming. But now that Siyuan has an accident, how can LAN Mingzhu not be afraid? If it''s not really a big accident, he knows he won''t throw a signal bomb.


    LAN Mingzhu took people to the boat. Looking at the flustered lotus pool, a guard came to LAN Mingzhu and told her respectfully, "my Lord, I''ve been assassinated. I know I''ve jumped into the lake with Miss Siyuan. We''ve sent someone to look for it."


    Looking at the adjutant in front of her, LAN Mingzhu kicked the adjutant out a few meters away and said angrily, "waste!"


    The adjutant fell heavily on the ground, and Bai Jin was scared. LAN Mingzhu didn''t care: "Bai Jin, now let someone go to the lake to fish for me. If someone has an accident, I''ll throw you all into the lake to feed the fish!"


    "Yes, yes, sir!" Bai Jin was so scared that his legs softened.


    Every word he said was gnashing his teeth. He was eager to strangle them. Bai Jin had never seen him so angry. This touched my bottom line. For me, Miss Siyuan was my bottom line.


    Bai Jin called out a group of guards, and they all jumped into the lake and began to salvage. He only hoped that he knew that Miss Siyuan would be saved, but nothing would happen. If something happened, they would die.


    When Bai Jin walked, he felt as if he had stepped on the clouds. The whole person was empty.


    Here, when Bai Jin asked people to look for her, LAN Mingzhu took off her military coat, threw it on the ground, and jumped into the lake. Bai Yuan jumped down and yelled to LAN Mingzhu, "Lord, you can''t do this. You go up. I''ll set up a military order here. I''ll find Miss Si Yuan. If I can''t find her, I''ll thank her for death."


    I''m injured. If I''m in the water, I can''t bear it. I have to take my life. Who knows?


    In any case, I can''t take any risks. They can go and take any risks. I can''t take any risks.


    "Shut up, Siyuan. Even if you get it back, you and Baijin''s life may not be guaranteed!" LAN Mingzhu turns her head and looks at Bai Yuan fiercely.


    He asked Bai Yuan and Bai Jin to arrange the boat. Bai Jin and Bai Yuan assured him that it would be absolutely safe and there would be no problem. He believed that they had followed him since they were young. If they were not sure, they would not say that. How can LAN Mingzhu stand the trouble now?


    With the sound of LAN Mingzhu, Bai Yuan doesn''t dare to speak any more. He can only take all the people together and quickly find Si Yuan, hoping to find Si Yuan soon.


    Here, LAN Mingzhu keeps looking for it. This is the lotus pool. It''s not easy to find someone. Just when LAN Mingzhu is dying to kill himself, Bai Jin shouts to this side: "Yee, Yee, people have found it!"


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the past from a distance and saw that he was dragging Siyuan and Baijin''s aide to take Siyuan ashore. LAN Mingzhu nearly fainted and swam towards Siyuan with a stiff back.


    When LAN Mingzhu comes to Si Yuan, Bai Yuan holds LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu is shaking all over. Taking a deep breath, LAN Mingzhu pushes Bai Yuan away and walks towards Si Yuan. He comes forward to hold Si Yuan and goes to the other hall.


    "Bai Yuan, call Liu Xinzhi!" LAN Mingzhu shouts to Bai Yuan in a hoarse voice. Siyuan doesn''t know how to use water. She still has temperature on her body. She knows that she has saved Siyuan. Otherwise, there will be no life.


    "Yes, yes, sir!" Bai Yuan answers and runs away like crazy. Miss Si Yuan''s condition looks very bad. If something happens, you can''t be mad. They don''t know how to die.


    LAN Mingzhu put Siyuan on the bed, raised her hand and patted Siyuan''s face. Siyuan seemed to have no reaction and lay quietly.


    LAN Mingzhu kept shouting the name of Siyuan: "Siyuan, wake up!"


    Siyuan doesn''t seem to have much reaction. LAN Mingzhu''s voice is hoarse. People at one side are also frightened. Siyuan''s face turns white and her lips are purple. As soon as LAN Mingzhu sees it, she knows that Siyuan is not water-based, and the whole person trembles with fear.


    "Hot water, let someone bring her hot water, wash her, and change her clean clothes," Lan Mingzhu said in a hurry. She reached out and touched Si Yuan''s hand. She felt that Si Yuan''s hand was cold.


    The temperature must be raised first. Otherwise, if you catch a cold and hurt your heart, you will be in trouble.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu''s voice fell, a group of servant women came in and poured hot water, intending to help Si Yuan clean and change clothes.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Siyuan and said to the maid, "serve me, or I won''t forgive you."


    "Yes, sir!" One by one, the servant girls trembled and said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu went out with Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan also asked people to prepare for the heat. LAN Mingzhu washed in a hurry and changed her clothes. The whole other hall was in a mess. The maid, the woman and the adjutant were never like today''s war.Everyone knows the position of Siyuan in LAN Mingzhu''s mind. If Siyuan has an accident, how can she die.


    LAN Mingzhu sat there, smoking a cigar quietly. He didn''t go to the room. This is the absolute respect for Si Yuan. He was just annoyed and killed himself. Originally today, Si Yuan didn''t want to see the lotus, but pulled Si Yuan over by himself.


    He had to force Si Yuan to watch the lotus with him before he was assassinated.


    Almost the maid''s mother-in-law finished washing Siyuan, changed her clothes, and told lanmingzhu. Lanmingzhu pinched the cigarette and hurried upstairs. Looking at Siyuan lying on the bed, Siyuan''s face was still not very good-looking.


    LAN Mingzhu touched Si Yuan''s forehead. His face was livid, and he called to Bai Jin, "Liu Xinzhi? Why haven''t you come yet? If you don''t come again, you''ll kill him! "


    Liu Xinzhi is going upstairs with Bai Yuan. Listening to LAN Mingzhu''s voice, the bottom of his foot is unstable. He falls on the wooden stairs. Why doesn''t LAN Mingzhu think about how far the North Garden is from the city? He didn''t come by helicopter.


    This is the fastest speed. LAN Mingzhu has to kill him. I don''t know how he got into LAN Mingzhu''s eyes. It''s really hard for him to do everything in person.


    "Doctor Liu, are you all right?" Bai Yuan helps Liu Xinzhi in a hurry.


    Liu Xinzhi shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK, let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    At this moment, Liu Xinzhi doesn''t care so much. Even if he falls to death, even if he is rolling and crawling, he has to hurry. Go to lanmingzhu. Maybe lanmingzhu will be killed. What will his family do?


    LAN Mingzhu is just like this. It''s not as good as Huangfu''s strategy. People are at least reasonable. LAN Mingzhu has no reason at all.


    Not to mention that Liu Xinzhi is afraid, even Bai Yuan is afraid. I wish Liu Xinzhi could hurry up. His head is tied to his belt. If others don''t know his master''s temper, can he not?


    Liu Xinzhi and Bai Yuan enter the room. LAN Mingzhu holds the quilt and Siyuan.


    When Liu Xinzhi saw Siyuan, he was depressed. His feelings were the girl again. LAN Mingzhu had a fever last time, so LAN Mingzhu made him come here. This time, it was because of Siyuan.


    Seeing Liu Xinzhi, LAN Mingzhu shouts to Liu Xinzhi, "hurry up, what''s Mo Mo Jiji doing? I tell you, if something happens to her, I''ll take your head off. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Xinzhi wrongly looked at LAN Mingzhu. He was very depressed. He turned his lips and went to Siyuan. When he got to Siyuan, Liu Xinzhi raised his hand and touched Siyuan''s head. He was so surprised that he said, "why does she have a fever again?"


    This touch forehead is so hot that I don''t know how LAN Mingzhu takes care of people. Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s nervous appearance, he takes care of people like this. What can he say?


    LAN Mingzhu, listening to Liu Xinzhi''s tone, knows that Si Yuan''s condition is not good. She just told Liu Xinzhi that she is not good. At this moment, LAN Mingzhu can''t say a word.


    But Bai Jin couldn''t help but step forward and ask Liu Xinzhi, "what about Miss Siyuan? Doctor Liu, is it serious? "


    "What do you say? Is this drowning? Did I tell you that I told your master last time that this young lady''s body and bones are very poor, and her foundation is very poor, didn''t you hear me? I''m drowning. I like it so much. How can I take care of it? " Liu Xinzhi looks at LAN Mingzhu and says to Bai Jin.


    He certainly does not dare to cross with LAN Mingzhu. If he is in a hurry, LAN Mingzhu will shoot. But Si Yuan''s situation is really bad, especially bad. Liu Xinzhi''s words make everyone present depressed.


    Although this is for the master, they are going to have bad luck. The drowning is an accident, but the assassination is not good for them.


    "Doctor Liu, don''t talk about it. Let''s treat it quickly. I thank you. Thank you for your eight generations." Bai Yuan almost didn''t cry, so he had to kneel down to Liu Xinzhi. Miss Siyuan was ok, so they had a chance to survive.


    Liu Xinzhi takes a look at Bai Yuan and doesn''t speak. He takes a fever reducing needle, gives an injection to Si Yuan, and then injects hanging water to Si Yuan. Although traditional Chinese medicine is good, Si Yuan has to get hanging water faster in this case.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face is black and blue, and her eyes never leave Si Yuan. When Liu Xinzhi hangs up the water, she will hang up.


    LAN Mingzhu then asked Liu Xinzhi, "when can she wake up?"


    "Who knows? It''s over thirty-nine degrees. Adults can''t sleep for a day Liu Xinzhi looked at LAN Mingzhu and said angrily. However, seeing LAN Mingzhu''s face, he said in a weak voice, "by the way, there''s something else I want to tell you. I don''t know if she has told you."


    On hearing Liu Xinzhi''s words, LAN Mingzhu''s eyes fell on Liu Xinzhi.


    Liu Xinzhi is a man of ability. He is famous for his good medical skills in Jinjing, so the first thing he thinks about is Liu Xinzhi.


    Liu Xinzhi felt the pulse to see a doctor, and knew what medical history the patient had. This is not the ability of an ordinary doctor.


    Liu Xinzhi pursed his lips and looked at LAN Mingzhu. The reason why Si Yuan''s foundation was so poor was because of poisoning, which had invaded the heart for many years. Later, he met an expert to detoxify it. However, some things, which had been in the body for many years, would naturally cause serious injury to Yuan Qi.


    So, for ordinary people, fever and cold are the norm. For Si Yuan, it''s coma. The situation is much more serious. Before, he saw it. He didn''t tell LAN Mingzhu. He just asked LAN Mingzhu to pay more attention and don''t make any mistakes.


    As a result, only a few days later, she had a fever again. She was still drowning, and the situation became serious. This girl is good at everything, but she can''t get sick easily. In case she goes back to her heart, she will lose her life.


    "Poisoning? Many years? " LAN Mingzhu stares at Liu Xinzhi with big eyes. He has never heard Si Yuan talk about it. Even Si Yuan doesn''t want to talk about her life. She just exaggerates and practices. Shen ruochu is the only one in her life.


    No one else was important to her. He was jealous, but he was grateful. At least they took good care of Siyuan. Siyuan regretted remembering them. In this way, he had a chance to get such a good Siyuan.


    But in the face of Siyuan poisoning for many years, lanmingzhu really didn''t know.


    Liu Xinzhi nodded, looked at Si Yuan''s face, raised her hand to touch the pulse on Si Yuan''s hand, frowned slightly, and then took a deep breath: "well, if I didn''t touch the wrong pulse, she couldn''t speak since she was four years old. She didn''t speak until nearly a year ago. For so many years, it''s not because she is really dumb, but because she is poisoned The sex is very deep. If you meet an expert, you will not be able to speak in your life. "He felt the pulse, never wrong, it did not run, it must be like this, Liu Xinzhi is still very confident in his medical skills, did not expect this girl, life is so hard, really poor.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Liu Xinzhi. Liu Xinzhi is not sure what he has said. No wonder Si Yuan has so few words. No wonder Si yuan only stares at him when he is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to say.


    She had experienced so much before, but she was never willing to tell him that maybe in Si Yuan''s opinion, she was not worth trusting for life, and she was not worth talking about those things.


    She had never liked him, never believed him, and if she did, how could she keep it from him.


    Si Yuan is also right. He''s a good LAN Mingzhu. He can''t do anything, but he can''t even protect a woman. This makes Si Yuan do such a big thing. Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu can''t help holding Si Yuan tightly, and the whole person is shaking.


    "Will her situation affect her in the future?" LAN Mingzhu''s voice is shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    LAN Mingzhu looks at Liu Xinzhi and is eager to kill herself. It''s really hard. This time, it''s a sudden accident. Liu Xinzhi said before that he remembers what happened to Si Yuan, but it has such a big impact. Can he not be afraid?


    Liu Xinzhi looked at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "what do you say? She picked up a life this time and hurt her vitality and foundation. This will have a great impact on her in the future. She may not be able to have a baby. "


    "What do you mean you can''t have children?" LAN Mingzhu is almost stunned, looking at Liu Xinzhi, don''t know this thing and have a child what influence?


    Liu Xinzhi sighed. It''s a big pass for a woman to have a baby, which will hurt the fundamental person. When the time comes to have a baby, it''s either a corpse with two lives or only one life, but no matter which one can kill the other.


    In the future, LAN Mingzhu will know about it. If he doesn''t make it clear, won''t he make trouble?


    LAN Mingzhu''s feelings for Siyuan also show that she cares about it.


    If anything happens, he can''t take the responsibility.


    He knows the meaning of children to women. If Si Yuan knows how sad she is, he will destroy her.


    LAN Mingzhu just holds Si Yuan. Liu Xinzhi looks at LAN Mingzhu and says in a soft voice, "don''t think too much about it. I just say it''s possible, but I''m not sure at that time. I can find a way to make some medicine for her and recuperate."


    "Now, is her life in danger?" LAN Mingzhu looks at Liu Xinzhi and asks, now Siyuan is still in a coma. She doesn''t know about Siyuan''s condition, and she''s afraid.


    Liu Xinzhi looked at the thin sweat on Si Yuan''s face and nodded: "it''s OK. The fever is gone. Take a rest. You''ll wake up early tomorrow morning. Just be careful in the future. Maybe you''ll have to take your life in."


    This girl will have to be carefully raised in the future. She can''t be wronged or hurt. It''s not common people who can do this.


    He didn''t know if LAN Mingzhu could do it or not. He could only remind LAN Mingzhu.


    Hearing Liu Xinzhi''s explanation, LAN Mingzhu didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just looked at Liu Xinzhi, frowned slightly, looked at the sleepy Si Yuan, and nodded: "I know, thank you."


    A thank you, let Liu Xinzhi almost didn''t fall out, really didn''t expect, LAN Mingzhu such a person, also can say thank you, it''s too rare, Liu Xinzhi clear throat, to LAN Mingzhu said: "don''t thank you, can you be gentle to me in the future? You say that every time you come to me, it''s like I owe you a life. That''s you. If someone else, can I manage it? "


    If you ask Jinjing, even if they are from Huangfu''s family, they have to be polite to him. It''s not a lie. The old lady of Huangfu''s family always asks him to go home to feel his pulse. People are all good to eat and drink. When they leave, they also send some things.


    Only LAN Mingzhu, in the middle of the night people still point a gun at him and force him to come. What do you think this is?


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at Liu Xinzhi and said to Bai Yuan, "Bai Yuan, see off!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Xinzhi looks at LAN Mingzhu with tongue tied. He is eager to strangle LAN Mingzhu. After talking about the day, he says nothing, which is too special.


    Bai Yuan came forward respectfully and said, "Doctor Liu, I''ll take you back."


    Liu Xinzhi sneered coldly, took things to leave, got on the car, and arrived at the door. Liu Xinzhi looked at Bai Yuan with hatred in his heart, and looked at Bai Yuan: "your young master is really not a thing, wait and see, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, sooner or later, I..."


    Liu Xinzhi I for a long time, the back of the words can not come out, it is not his advice, but he suddenly remembered, LAN family this position, how can easily shake it, LAN Mingzhu in Jinjing walk, is reasonable.


    Bai Yuan was still respectful: "don''t be angry, Doctor Liu. I''ll take you back, right? Our master has that temper. Don''t take it to heart. "


    When speaking, Bai Yuan sends Liu Xinzhi to the car. Liu Xinzhi sits in the car, and Bai Yuan drives away.


    In the other hall, Siyuan was lying there. The old woman came forward and advised LAN Mingzhu, "my Lord, Miss Siyuan wants to have a good rest. You can let her lie down. If you hold her like this, she''s tired and you''re tired. Don''t worry. We''ll stay close to miss Siyuan and there won''t be any more accidents."


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Siyuan''s pale face and touches Siyuan''s face. Her mother-in-law is the housekeeper who has been waiting for her all the time. LAN Mingzhu also feels relieved and nods to let her take care of her. She gets up and goes out of the room and waits quietly in the small hall outside.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu came out, he knelt down in front of her and said respectfully, "my Lord, I know it''s not good. I didn''t take good care of Miss Siyuan. Please punish me."


    This matter, she has to bear a lot of responsibility, you can rest assured that let Miss Siyuan on the boat, because she is in the boat, but Siyuan accident, she is incompetent, did not protect Miss Siyuan, no matter how you punish, she admitted.LAN Mingzhu raised her eyelids, looked at her voice without temperature and said, "have I taught you before? We can only take action when we are safe. Why don''t we check the situation around the boat in advance? How about another boat


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes were red. She knew that she was kneeling there, and she was shaking. She had let people explore the situation around her, and she thought it was safe. She had never seen it before. Who knows, she was assassinated.


    She had nothing to say when the Lord questioned her.


    "Well, if something happens to me, I don''t blame anyone, but if something happens to her, can you bear the pain of my life?" LAN Mingzhu angrily slapped knowingly, knowingly''s face slightly to one side, white face, visible speed swollen up.


    Knowing that kneeling there did not move, Bai Jin looked at knowing that, stepped forward and said to LAN Mingzhu, "my Lord, this matter has nothing to do with knowing that. Don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I''m willing to be dealt with by military law."


    It''s because they don''t pay attention to their work that they hurt him. Miss Siyuan''s condition is so bad that he must be very angry. He can''t let him be the culprit. He''s very sorry.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Bai Jin and raised her foot to kick him on the ground: "what kind of hero, your debt has not been calculated with you."


    When LAN Mingzhu spoke, a voice came over in a hurry: "Yeh, I''ve caught the man who killed Miss Siyuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    As soon as something happened, they went crazy to catch people, but they caught them. Otherwise, one by one, they would all die.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Bai Wei, who came in in a hurry. Her eyes suddenly turned cold: "where are people?"


    "It''s in the dungeon, sir. Go and have a look." Bai Wei said to LAN Mingzhu in a hurry.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Wei immediately got up and went to the dungeon. Bai Jin and he knew that they had followed in a hurry. They had to see who had done it. They almost killed them. When they found it out, it was hard to get rid of their hatred.


    LAN Mingzhu led the people to the dungeon. In the dungeon, there was a man in black who had been beaten all over. His face was covered with blood and he could not see clearly.


    When the adjutant saw LAN Mingzhu coming, he said to LAN Mingzhu in a hurry: "Yeh, all the methods have been used, but the other party won''t move."


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at the adjutant in front of him. His eyes fell on the man in black on the shelf. When the man in black saw LAN Mingzhu, his eyes dodged slightly. He was afraid of LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu is fierce in war and cruel in means. It was so difficult to fight in the northwest before that that Lan Mingzhu was attacked. What else could LAN Mingzhu not do.


    Bai Jin asked someone to move a chair, and LAN Mingzhu sat in front of the man in black. Looking at the man in black, the corner of her mouth rose slightly: "don''t move, right? So strict? "


    "I don''t know what to say. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please, but don''t try to ask a word from me." The man in Black said to LAN Mingzhu in a cold voice.


    Even if he was dead, he would not say a word. When he was ordered to come to Beiyuan to assassinate, he did not want to go back alive. There was no way. He was a killer. The principle was that he could not betray his master, even if he was tortured or died.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded hard, the corner of her mouth is still a mocking smile: "what a hard mouth, but I, LAN Mingzhu, never believe these, Bai Yuan, move things here."


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu''s voice fell, Bai Yuan moved a jar and put it on the ground. The jar was on the ground, making cocoa cackling sound, which made people''s eyes fall on the jar.


    the man in black was also a little flustered. He had heard before that Lan Mingzhu was extremely cruel. He didn''t know what he would bear if he fell into LAN Mingzhu''s hands today.


    LAN Mingzhu gives Bai Yuan a look. Bai Yuan puts on his thick black leather gloves. Then he opens the jar. As soon as the jar is opened, Bai Yuan comes out with a termite about two inches long.


    We all know that termites are powerful. It was once said that termites eat people. But it is the first time that people have seen such a big termite. The man in black doesn''t know that termites are powerful.


    You can see fighting in the wild. You can fight a lion. Such a large termite makes people feel numb and disgusting.


    The man in black looks at the termite in Bai Yuan''s hand. LAN Mingzhu looks at the man in black, and her mouth rises slightly: "I am a termite. I usually feed meat, but I haven''t eaten anyone. Let it see today. How about it?"


    "Lan Mingzhu, you lunatic!" The man in black stares at LAN Mingzhu and shouts to her. Who knows LAN Mingzhu will be so cruel and use termites to bite him? It''s not to torture him bit by bit.


    It''s more cruel than all kinds of torture. He doesn''t know if he can stand it?


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at the man in black and said to the man in black, "master, if you don''t kill you today, you don''t know if you can come to Jinjing and assassinate Siyuan? If you have a hundred lives, it''s not enough. "


    Siyuan is more important than his life. He dares to move Siyuan''s mind. He won''t make these people feel better. The man in black trembles when he listens to LAN Mingzhu''s words.


    LAN Mingzhu waved her hand. Bai Yuan, wearing gloves, dragged the termites to the man in black. Bai Yuan put the termites on the man in black. There was blood on the man in black.


    LAN Mingzhu let people sprinkle blood honey on the blood. Termites immediately began to eat it. The man in black, who was in pain, cried bitterly. LAN Mingzhu sat there, as if he could not see it, watching coldly.


    Outsiders can''t help but look away and dare not look any more. Only LAN Mingzhu doesn''t seem to have a big reaction. What''s the matter with what Si Yuan bears and what these people suffer?


    Liu Xinzhi said that Siyuan couldn''t be born, it was all his fault. He didn''t know how to face Siyuan, and he didn''t know how to tell Siyuan about it.


    Bai Yuan released one termite after another. The hands and feet in black were locked up. He had no resistance at all. Although these little things were small, they were more terrible than tigers and lions when they tortured people.


    The man in black finally understood that the rumors from the outside world are true. If you offend anyone, don''t offend LAN Mingzhu. Even if there is no good end, there will be retribution.


    This kind of end, he can''t bear, that termite bit by bit along the honey to bite his meat, and then devour it, this is more painful than death.


    "I said, I''ve done it. I''ve done it all. Please let me go, master LAN." The man in black couldn''t bear it any longer. He yelled to LAN Mingzhu, "you let me go. I''ll say everything. Please spare my life."He is about to be eaten alive by termites. How can he not go mad? It''s worse than a nightmare.


    This person shouts, LAN Mingzhu seems to have no response, also didn''t let Bai Yuan come forward to take off termites, also didn''t make a sound, quietly watching.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu didn''t respond, the man in black was even more excited: "Lord, please let me go. I kowtow to you. I promise you anything, as long as you let me go."


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Now you want to say it? It''s too late. " LAN Mingzhu opened her mouth in a slightly hoarse voice, looked at the man in black in front of her, and said to the man in black, "those who dare to move Siyuan have no good end. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not."


    He probably knows who did it, so he doesn''t need the man in black to say that he can also find out that the man in black must die, must do things for himself, and bear all the consequences.


    Listening to LAN Mingzhu''s words, the man in white cried out: "master LAN, I know it''s wrong. Please let me go. Please, I''ll fight with you. I won''t dare to fight any more."


    Without any reaction, LAN Mingzhu suddenly gets up. When she comes to the door, she stops and tells Bai Yuan, "don''t be soft hearted, just deal with it."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Yuan answers, and LAN Mingzhu comes out of the dungeon. Before she takes a few steps, she hears a heartrending cry. She knows that she can''t help but shake her hand. If she guesses correctly, the man is killed by termites.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    I really hate you so much that I don''t have any reaction. I let the termite bite the man to death. She''s been with me for so many years. People say that I''m cruel, but I''ve never been so cruel as I am today.


    Knowing that he had a look at Bai Jin, he did not speak. He followed LAN Mingzhu quietly. Suddenly, LAN Mingzhu stopped and said to Bai Jin, "follow me to Fan Yi''s other restaurant and arrest people."


    "Miss Fan Yi?" Bai Jin opens his mouth and asks LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu, um, just takes people to Fan Yi''s other house.


    He should know that Fan Yi did it. He should have guessed whether the man in black could recruit him or not. Siyuan has a good temper and usually has no enemies. Even if he has enemies in Jinjing, he doesn''t dare to attack Siyuan. He doesn''t dare to be so blatant and can''t enter Beiyuan.


    Then there''s only one person, Fan Yi!


    In the end, he forgot that Fan Yi and Siyuan had married each other. This North Garden is under the jurisdiction of the fan family. He brought Siyuan and sealed half of the garden. How could Fan Yi not have any news?


    If it wasn''t for Fan Yi, those people in black couldn''t get into the garden, let alone assassinate on the lake.


    He didn''t expect Fan Yi''s courage to be so great. He was so hateful that he wanted to kill Fan Yi. Last time he was so soft hearted that he spared that bitch''s life.


    Who knows this slut, don''t know convergence also just, still play this one with him, really hateful not.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes were full of hatred. Fan Yi had to pay for this.


    In Fan Yi''s private hall, Fan Yi is sitting there. She is in a panic. She heard that Lan Mingzhu is taking Siyuan to appreciate the lotus and the boat. She is really jealous. She has been fond of LAN Mingzhu since she was young.


    she always thinks that she will marry LAN Mingzhu sooner or later. Everyone in Jinjing knows that she was born to be LAN Mingzhu''s wife. Who knows, she killed a Siyuan on the way and enjoyed all the love of LAN Mingzhu.


    If she is just a young lady with the same identity, she can feel better. She is a humble girl with no identity and status. She is also the daughter of an aunt. She robbed people from her and LAN Mingzhu. She won all the favor of LAN Mingzhu. How can she be reconciled?


    She was eager to kill Siyuan, so she arranged the assassination, which was aimed at Siyuan, that is, to kill Siyuan. Anyone who robbed lanmingzhu from her would not want to live.


    "Miss, I think you''d better go out to avoid the wind first? There''s something wrong with Siyuan. It''s said that he''s in a coma. Master LAN sent thunder, and all his cronies suffered. If you''re not afraid, let master LAN know, how can you get it? " Yao''er persuades Fan Yi.


    My young lady''s temper is also helpless. She is impulsive. No one can persuade her. She has arranged an assassination. It''s just that this person is going to die. Now they''re half dead. They''re going to have bad luck.


    Now young master LAN doesn''t know. If young master LAN knows, they will be dead. She doesn''t know LAN Mingzhu''s temper. She is very afraid. What''s more, the young lady and LAN Mingzhu haven''t got an engagement, and she has no confidence.


    Fan Yi suddenly stares at Yao''er and scolds angrily: "what''s the strength of a worthless thing? Just for LAN Mingzhu. He has no evidence. What can he do to me? I''m not afraid of him. Besides, what can he do to me for a cheap little girl? My father knows, and he won''t make LAN Mingzhu feel better. "


    A cheap girl, died, what''s the big deal, she really don''t believe that Lan Mingzhu can for this cheap girl, with her, anyway, she won''t run, she is waiting here.


    She arranged for the dead, LAN Mingzhu caught people, to those people''s lives, those people will not give her for.


    Yao''er, listening to Fan Yi''s words, still has no bottom in her heart and is still a little afraid. The young lady of her family is too confident. Who knows if master LAN will play cards according to common sense? If something really happens, the master may not be able to protect the young lady. Don''t hurt the fan family at that time.


    "Miss, I know you are not afraid, but you have to go out to hide. When the spotlight comes and master LAN''s anger subsides, it will be over. It won''t take more than two or three months." Yao''er advises Fan Yi that at this time, there is no good end to hard work.


    Fan Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at Yao''er. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "shut up, useless things. I won''t go. I''m waiting for LAN Mingzhu to come to me."


    She didn''t believe what LAN Mingzhu could do to her, and she was not afraid.


    Yao''er looks at Fan Yi''s self-confidence. She''s depressed. She''s a servant girl. She''s advised what she should be advised and said what she should be told. She can''t knock people out and take them away because of her temper.


    When Fan Yi was losing his temper, suddenly the guard at the door rushed in and said respectfully: "Miss, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. Master LAN came with a group of guards and surrounded us."


    "What?" Fan Yi''s face turns white. Yao''er is right. LAN Mingzhu is still here. Sure enough, LAN Mingzhu does everything for the little bitch. That damned little bitch should not live, but should die. She really regrets that she has sent fewer people, so that the little bitch has a chance to live.Yao''er''s face turned pale for a while. She knew that something would happen. Last time, master LAN broke his lady''s hand for the sake of Siyuan.


    At that time, she knew the significance of that woman to LAN Mingzhu. I''m afraid it would be bad luck if such a big thing happened today.


    "Surrounded, master LAN also ordered to say, said..." The adjutant''s voice trembled and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Fan Yi raised his hand and slapped the adjutant. He scolded the adjutant: "stupid, what did he say?"


    "He said that anyone who dares to go out of other museums today will be killed directly without reporting!" The adjutant closed his eyes and yelled at Fan Yi. Anyway, LAN Mingzhu meant that no one would go out from here. No matter who it was, he killed it directly and didn''t give any chance.


    LAN Mingzhu opened such a mouth, and the people under LAN Mingzhu would not have any fear. Fan Yi could hardly stand any longer. Holding the chair beside her, the whole person was itching with hatred. She was eager to strangle Si Yuan. LAN Mingzhu went to her other restaurant to kill her for that little bitch. How could she feel better?


    "This is my private house. Why should he kill me? Why should he try? You send a letter to my elder brother and let him deal with it. Go Fan Yi orders to the adjutant, saying that he is not afraid. It''s fake. How can he not be afraid?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    That damned slut has taken away the soul of LAN Mingzhu. It''s so hateful. Today she will never let LAN Mingzhu make trouble here.


    Yao''er, listening to the adjutant''s words, said to Fan Yi in a hurry: "Miss, let''s stop making trouble. Let''s run. It''s not good for master LAN to come here. If something really happens, everyone will die. Run quickly and go through the back door. I''ll cover you!"


    Yao''er is really afraid. If something happens to Siyuan, she must collapse. The master and the young master will not spare her lightly. When the young lady wants to calculate Siyuan, she will persuade her, but she can''t.


    Now that such a big thing has happened, it''s important to run for your life.


    Fan Yi looked at the servant girl in front of him, pushed her to the ground, and scolded her: "what''s so terrible about the things you haven''t seen in the world? I still don''t believe that he can do anything to me for that cheap woman. "


    If she doesn''t run, she can''t run. If she does, what will others think of her and discuss her?


    She likes LAN Mingzhu since she was a child. If she wants to marry LAN Mingzhu, she will have no chance. She has to stay. LAN Mingzhu has no evidence and can''t do anything to her.


    Yao''er looks at Fan Yi. She''s depressed. Now, miss, she can''t persuade her. Seeing that the whole other hall is surrounded, it seems that something really big is going to happen.


    Master is master after all, she is a servant girl, can''t do anything.


    The whole hall was surrounded. In the hall, people could hear things outside. Fan Yi said that he was not afraid, but he was still afraid. No one could understand LAN Mingzhu''s temper, and he didn''t know what LAN Mingzhu would do with people.


    Fan Yi pursed her lips and looked at LAN Mingzhu striding into the door. Fan Yi clenched her fist and looked coldly. When LAN Mingzhu came in with a group of adjutants, fan stood up and looked at LAN Mingzhu: "Mingzhu, what are you doing?"


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at Fan Yi, did not speak, found a chair to sit down, LAN Mingzhu lazy sitting there, let Fan Yi can''t understand LAN Mingzhu''s temper, pursed her lips, Fan Yi hard scalp again: "Mingzhu, you talk, what do you want people to do around my library? What else do you say to kill me without amnesty and kill me directly? What did I do wrong? Do you want to do this to me? "


    LAN Mingzhu raises her eyes and looks at fan. Bai Jin thinks that fan is really powerful. It''s such a time. I don''t know that she confessed earlier. She still says these words here. Today, fan is dead and has done Miss Siyuan such harm.


    Fan Yi touched my bottom line, and I won''t let her go.


    "Speak, what do you want? If you continue to make trouble like this, I can only call my elder brother and my father to come here. Even if you are the eldest young master of the LAN family, you can''t bully people here. No matter what happened to the fan family, you are also a man with a head and a face in Jinjing. " Fan Yi pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, holding her nails to hide her embarrassment.


    The more LAN Mingzhu doesn''t speak, the more he can''t understand LAN Mingzhu''s temperament. He can only talk to LAN Mingzhu like this.


    LAN Mingzhu gave a cold hiss, swept to fan, and asked fan: "I ask you, did you go to the North Garden Lotus Lake today?"


    Fan Yi''s heart can''t help clapping. LAN Mingzhu is really here for this. It''s said that Siyuan is dying now. She really deserves it. She can''t wait for Siyuan to die.


    But this kind of words, Fan Yi is absolutely can''t say, otherwise, LAN Mingzhu had to strangle her, pursed her lips, Fan Yi looked at LAN Mingzhu, whispered: "I didn''t go, I''m not familiar with Beiyuan, why do you come to me to say this? I don''t like to see any lotus either


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, LAN Mingzhu has no evidence. She just suspects herself. What''s the reason to move her?


    Yao''er stood beside her, shaking with fear. Before, she would have said a few good words for Fan Yi. But today, seeing such a big battle of LAN Mingzhu, she felt cold. Even if she was so far away, she could feel LAN Mingzhu''s anger.


    She didn''t dare to speak for Fan Yi. She could only pray that Fan Yi would avoid the disaster and not implicate her.


    "No? be unfamiliar with? How can I hear that Beiyuan is under the jurisdiction of the fan family? Don''t you know? " LAN Mingzhu said in a low voice, if it has nothing to do with fan, it''s a ghost. Fan''s heart is like a mirror, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    Fan Yi looked at LAN Mingzhu and felt a little flustered. LAN Mingzhu knew more or less that this matter was related to the fan family. After sipping her lips, Fan Yi said again: "it''s the jurisdiction of the fan family, but I don''t care about my family''s affairs, and I''ve never been to Beiyuan. What do you want to do after you''ve made such a big mistake here?"


    It''s good that Lan Mingzhu would be so angry if Siyuan was not good. If she escaped today and gave Siyuan a life, it would be worth it.


    LAN Mingzhu can''t help but sneer. Her eyes are getting darker. She suddenly raises her head and looks at fan.


    LAN Mingzhu waved her hand to Bai Jin. Bai Jin immediately knew it, turned and left. Fan Yi stood there, a little worried. Until several assassins were carried in, Fan Yi almost stood unsteadily.Yao''er is needless to say, her face turns blue and white. These are the top killers. They are all caught by LAN Mingzhu, and few of them escape.


    Miss is dead today. It seems that master LAN will not let Miss go easily.


    "Do you know them all?" LAN Mingzhu asked fan. Fan didn''t dare to look at the assassins. One of them was beaten black and blue. Another one looked like a dead man. He looked very miserable. You don''t have to guess that these people had suffered a lot in LAN Mingzhu.


    Fan Yi side face, in any case, she will not recognize, will not pay attention to this matter.


    "No, LAN Mingzhu. What are you doing with these people? Are you crazy, sick? Get out of here Fan Yi said to LAN Mingzhu, "although I don''t know what happened, I don''t have any relationship with these people, and I don''t want to see them. Get them out for me. They are all damned things. Get them out for me!"


    She can''t see too much. It''s all blood. She just feels sick in her stomach. She can''t see it for a minute. LAN Mingzhu looks at Fan Yi, and she can''t help but feel ridiculous. Maybe in Fan Yi''s opinion, these people are her dogs. It doesn''t matter whether they live or die.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the assassins kneeling on the ground. The corners of her mouth rose slightly: "do you think it''s worth your life to send out for such people? Don''t talk about dead men. She treats you as dogs. Even if you die for her, she won''t appreciate you and treat your family well. Maybe your family will have a worse life after you die. In order to kill her, your family won''t want to live with her. "


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Fan Yi. According to his understanding of Fan Yi, this woman, apart from her own life, doesn''t care much and is selfish. This is the nature of this woman.


    All along, her condition is enough to marry her, but she doesn''t agree. It''s because Fan Yi is too selfish. All her kindness to her is just for acting.


    Before that, the gifts given to the fan family by her mother were given to all the girls in the fan family. However, Fan Yi was the first to pick out all the things based on her identity, and then she let her mother-in-law take them and give them to others.


    From then on, she had a very bad impression on Fan Yi. Now it seems that what she said is right.


    Fan Yi''s face turned pale for a while. I didn''t know that Lan Mingzhu was playing emotional cards here. These were all the dead men of the fan family. They should have done things for the fan family and paid for their lives. The fan family supported them.


    Now LAN Mingzhu has played the emotional card. If she doesn''t manage these people well, she will turn back. If she is confessed, she will really die.


    "Lan Mingzhu, don''t talk nonsense here. I have nothing to do with these people. Don''t get these people to frame me. I tell you, there''s nothing to do with me when Siyuan has an accident and meets an assassin. Even if you want to find a scapegoat for Siyuan, you don''t want to play like this. What do you think of Fan family? What do you think of me for? " Fan Yi excitedly said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu is for that woman. She can do everything. She''s a hateful Siyuan.


    Yao''er almost couldn''t stand and fell out. She was so upset that she was afraid that it would be over. Yao''er stood back two steps and looked at LAN Mingzhu.


    Sure enough, LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing and looked at fan: "you said that Siyuan Huafang was assassinated. How do you know that she was assassinated? I''ve never said anything like that since I entered the door, and I''ve blocked the news about the assassination, and no one knows. "


    It''s a self accusation, isn''t it? He didn''t have any evidence of Fan Yi''s assassination of Si Yuan, so he got these people to come here to see the essence of Fan Yi, and then to see the person who was killed by termites, waiting for them to give up Fan Yi. In the end, Fan Yi recruited himself.


    "I, you dig a hole for me. I don''t know anything. I just heard people say that the fan family is in charge of Beiyuan. I''ve heard some about it." Fan Yi said with a stiff head. He hated her very much. LAN Mingzhu is really OK. It''s hateful to dig a hole for her here.


    The corner of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth sneered and looked at Fan Yi. Now she wanted to deny it. Didn''t she think it was too late?


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes fell on a few dead men and said to them, "OK, this has happened. You can see clearly and think about it. I''ll give you one last chance. If you do, I''ll spare your life. If you don''t, you''ll think about it individually today, including your family!"


    Several of the dead men looked at fan, thinking that Lan Mingzhu was right. Maybe their family would be sealed, so they all recruited.


    "We did. Miss fan arranged for us to sneak into the North Garden and assassinate Huafang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Several dead men yelled at LAN Mingzhu.


    It''s not worth helping Fan Yi catch up with her life. It''s better to find a way to live with LAN Mingzhu. They are dead men, but in Fan Yi''s eyes, they are not as good as dogs.


    They worked for the fan family, not for them.


    Fan Yi looked at the dead men in front of him. He almost lost his temper and went crazy. He stepped back a few steps, pointed to the dead men and said, "are you crazy? When did I direct you? I have nothing to do with you. Don''t frame me up here! "


    Fan Jiabai raised these dogs. It''s so hateful. Fan Yi''s eyes fell on LAN Mingzhu. Sure enough, LAN Mingzhu''s face was as ugly as the bottom of a pot.


    Fan Yi knew that Lan Mingzhu had believed these people''s words at the beginning, and now he brought them here just to identify her.


    Seeing that Fan Yi said so, the group of dead men simply gave up and said to Fan Yi, "since Miss Fan Yi is merciless, don''t blame us for not showing affection. We have brand on our bodies, which is the symbol of the fan family''s dead men. Every family has its own symbol. I believe master LAN knows it."


    Every family has its own dead men. LAN Mingzhu knows that ordinary dead men don''t expose their marks. Now Fan Yi plans to let them die, and they can''t make Fan Yi feel better.


    When she spoke, the dead men showed their marks one after another. Fan Yi almost fell out unsteadily. She didn''t think that these people would do this, and she just showed this sign.


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at him and knew that before he could speak, LAN Mingzhu suddenly got up and walked towards him. Looking at him, he couldn''t help retreating and said to LAN Mingzhu, "I, I, someone is trying to harm me! Pearl, you have to believe me


    "I still don''t admit it, do I?" LAN Mingzhu''s voice is a little hoarse. She says to Fan Yi. The corners of her mouth rise slightly and her eyes are full of ridicule.


    At this time, Fan Yi''s mouth is still so hard. Yao Er can''t help it any more. She shouts to Fan Yi, "Miss, do you admit it? You said you knew you were wrong, you admitted it


    At this time, there is a mountain of hard evidence. What''s the point of admitting or not? Miss, if you don''t recognize it any more, the whole people will suffer from it. You can see that Lan Mingzhu is very angry. They can''t help it.


    Fan Yi looked at Yao''er, his face was very blue, and he called to Yao''er, "shut up!"


    Is this damned thing backwater?


    Fan Yi looks at LAN Mingzhu again. LAN Mingzhu has no expression on her face. In her eyes, she wants to kill Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, "Mingzhu, I know it''s wrong. I was dizzy at that time. I was just jealous of Si Yuan. I''m jealous of your kindness to her. I''m jealous of you giving all your love to Si Yuan. LAN Mingzhu, please forgive me. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    Everyone points to themselves. LAN Mingzhu will not believe her any more. She can only apologize to LAN Mingzhu and admit her mistake as Yao''er said. Only in this way can she have a chance to live.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Fan Yi, and her eyes turn red. She holds her hand with leather gloves slightly. Suddenly, LAN Mingzhu suddenly reaches out her hand and pinches Fan Yi''s chin, forcing Fan Yi to look at herself: "you say you are dizzy, you say you are wrong?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I''ve lost my head. I won''t do it again. Please forgive me this time? As you know, I''ve loved you since I was a child. It''s like marrying you. All I do is to be with you! " Fan Yi red eyes, said to LAN Mingzhu.


    She saw that Lan Mingzhu was very kind to Si Yuan. Now the LAN family doesn''t know about Si Yuan, but LAN Mingzhu arranged it. Mrs. LAN likes Si Yuan very much. If LAN Mingzhu goes around from the middle again, Si Yuan will marry LAN Mingzhu sooner or later.


    At that time, if she wants to rob Siyuan of a man, she just wants to marry an aunt. But this aunt is Lan Mingzhu''s favorite. In the future, when she enters the door, she will live like a widow. She can''t live a day, so she wants to kill Siyuan.


    LAN Mingzhu half narrowed her eyes and her eyes became colder. She suddenly reached out and pushed Fan Yi to the ground heavily. Fan Yi fell out backward and couldn''t help exclaiming. The crowd stood there and no one dared to speak.


    Who knows LAN Mingzhu''s temper? If you say one more word, it will be bad luck. What''s more, Fan Yi''s fault is his own and he has no sympathy.


    "Poisonous woman, do you think I will marry you? Do you think you are qualified to marry me? " LAN Mingzhu sneered. He never gave Fan Yi any hope, but he didn''t know that Fan Yi had such a plan. It was he who should die. It was his bad work that killed Si Yuan.


    After listening to LAN Mingzhu''s words, Fan Yi was even more excited. He almost knelt down in front of LAN Mingzhu, pulled her clothes and begged: "Mingzhu, you can''t help marrying me. You have to marry me. If I don''t marry you, who else can I marry? I''ll be the joke of Jinjing. "


    Even if she dies, she will marry LAN Mingzhu. Everyone in Jinjing knows that she is Lan Mingzhu''s future fiancee. If LAN Mingzhu doesn''t marry her, can she live in the future?Can she go out in Jinjing? She is also a famous lady in Jinjing. If she comes to that end, she might as well die.


    LAN Mingzhu raises her foot and kicks Fan Yi out. Fan Yi is coughing all over the place.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at fan, his mouth slightly up, his eyes full of irony: "don''t touch me, you make me sick? Do you know what you did? Siyuan, who you killed, has no children. Do you want me to marry you? I want to kill you


    The last few words were uttered by LAN Mingzhu with gnashing teeth, which made people shudder and dare not look into LAN Mingzhu''s eyes. At the thought of what Si Yuan had to bear, he really wanted to kill fan, but it was too cheap.


    Fan Yi must not be allowed to die like this. She must be punished. Fan Yi looks at LAN Mingzhu and is stunned at first. Then she turns her eyes a little more unbelievable.


    Can''t have a baby? Si Yuan can''t have a baby. Fan Yi is almost overjoyed. The LAN family has weak heirs, and LAN Mingzhu is the eldest son of the LAN family. The LAN family puts all their hopes on LAN Mingzhu.


    If Siyuan can''t have children, will the LAN family still want Siyuan? It''s impossible at all. In this way, Siyuan and lanmingzhu are impossible.


    Sure enough, she won the bet. She won''t be able to be an aunt or a Siyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    LAN Mingzhu raises her eyebrows and looks at Fan Yi. Fan Yi''s face turns blue and white. When she looks at LAN Mingzhu, her lips turn dark purple.


    Fan Yi is not a fool. He can almost detect the meaning of LAN Mingzhu. He can''t help but step back. Fan Yi takes a look at LAN Mingzhu and suddenly prepares to run away. Bai Yuanjian stops Fan Yi in a hurry. This woman is interesting. She wants to run in front of the Lord?


    What''s more, at this time, Fan Yi just wanted to run. Didn''t he think it was too late?


    Fan Yi looked at Bai Yuan who was standing in his way, raised his hand and kept beating him. He scolded him and said, "you watchdog, get out of the way for me, get out of the way quickly!"


    She is really afraid. She doesn''t know what LAN Mingzhu is going to do. She has no choice but to run. She can''t let LAN Mingzhu hurt her. If something really happens, she will die.


    Siyuan can''t have a baby. The LAN family won''t want Siyuan. If she can''t have a baby, even if lanmingzhu marries her, the LAN family will give her aunt lanmingzhu. She has nothing but fame.


    In this age, without children, can we run? LAN Mingzhu will not look at her more.


    Bai Yuan looked at Fan Yi and said to him, "Miss Fan Yi, you should be responsible for what you have done."


    "I don''t want to be responsible. Get out of here!" Fan Yi pushes Bai Yuan, struggling, but luck is not Bai Yuan''s opponent at all.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at fan, who is making trouble, and gives Bai Jin a wink. After a while, Bai Jin asks people to carry a bucket of cold water and put it in the middle of the hall. People just look at it and don''t know what LAN Mingzhu is going to do.


    Fan Yi was even more frightened and trembled all over. She couldn''t understand LAN Mingzhu''s temper. She only knew that Lan Mingzhu could do everything for that woman. She had to run and go to her elder brother and dad for help.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Fan Yi and waved her hand to the adjutant. Knowing that she understood it immediately, she asked the adjutant to come forward, pull Fan Yi and throw him directly into the cold water. At the moment of entering the water, it was so cold that Fan Yi could not help shouting and struggling to get up. Knowing that someone would press Fan Yi back into the water again.


    LAN Mingzhu sat there, watching coldly, without any reaction. Fan Yi''s Siyuan fell into the water. Siyuan couldn''t swim. What Siyuan suffered, Fan Yi had to bear it ten times.


    It''s too cheap to throw Fan Yi into the lake. It''s a bit of torture. Let this woman know that if he moves, he will die.


    The chilling water makes people feel even more shivering in this spring. Fan Yi shouts to LAN Mingzhu: "Lan Mingzhu, how dare you torture me like this? If you treat me like this, my father will not let you go. Don''t think you are the LAN family. Our Fan family will be inferior. "


    My father won''t let LAN Mingzhu go, and won''t let her go. She has never been humiliated like this since she was young. It''s so hateful. It''s just for that humble girl that Lan Mingzhu tortures her like this.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t seem to hear fan''s words. She frowned slightly and said: "it''s too noisy."


    Knowing that half lowered his head, respectfully back: "yes, sir!"


    Instead, knowing that he went to the table, he took a rag and went directly to Fan Yi. He put the rag in and blocked Fan Yi''s mouth. Fan Yi''s two arms were on the shelf and couldn''t move at all.


    Today, people who can die for LAN Mingzhu don''t care about fan''s identity. They just listen to LAN Mingzhu''s words and let fan struggle and curse. They are all unmoved. In their view, LAN Mingzhu is heaven.


    As long as LAN Mingzhu speaks, they dare to do anything.


    Fan Yi''s mouth was sealed, and he could only sob. LAN Mingzhu half kowtowed her eyes and watched quietly. Only then did people know that Lan Mingzhu was really cruel, and he was not soft hearted towards fan''s daughter.


    Fan Yi was tossed back and forth for many times, and almost pressed into the water. When he couldn''t wait, he was fished again. Anyway, it just made your life worse than death. It can''t make you feel better.


    When Siyuan fell into the water, what he suffered was not what Fan Yi suffered?


    How painful Fan Yi is now, and how painful Si Yuan was at that time. Liu Xinzhi said that Si Yuan was not reconciled and had a strong desire to survive. Otherwise, according to Si Yuan''s constitution, she could not survive.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu thought of this, she felt nervous. She wanted to kill herself. She hated Fan Yi so much that she had to get ten times as much for Si Yuan.


    Fan Yi was getting more and more tired. No one could stand the trouble. What''s more, she had never suffered anything.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Fan Yi, with a touch of indifference in her eyes. She just waved her hand. Knowing that she was let go of Fan Yi, Fan Yi''s servant girl over there had already fallen to the ground, and she didn''t dare to say a word.


    She had never seen such a battle before, and now she wanted to run, but her legs didn''t work.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Fan Yi who fell to the ground and asked him in a cold voice, "how about it? It''s hard, isn''t it? But what you receive is also what Si Yuan receives.


    Fan Yi listened to LAN Mingzhu''s words, looked up at LAN Mingzhu, his eyes full of hate, and said to LAN Mingzhu, "that''s the little bitch who deserves it. Even if you kill me for that little bitch, that little bitch doesn''t deserve anyone''s sympathy. It''s all deserved!"LAN Mingzhu can''t hear her scolding Siyuan. She just wants to scold her. The more unhappy LAN Mingzhu is, the more she wants to scold her. Doesn''t she want to make her better? Then no one can think better. LAN Mingzhu thinks that she can be tortured in this way. It''s ridiculous.


    He took a sympathetic look at Fan Yi. Some people are not far away from death. If Fan Yi has to dig the pit deeper, he can''t blame others. It''s ridiculous.


    Fan Yi''s words really hurt LAN Mingzhu''s heart. At this time, Fan Yi doesn''t know how to repent, so we can''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Fan Yi looks at LAN Mingzhu''s face and feels that she has heard what she said. Now she understands that Lan Mingzhu''s weakness is Si Yuan. If she can''t hear anything, she has to say it.


    "What''s wrong? I don''t feel good either. Then don''t think about it. LAN Mingzhu, remember it for me. I don''t feel good, you don''t think about it, and Si Yuan doesn''t think about it. I didn''t want to get to this point. You forced me. You forced me. " Fan Yi excitedly shouts to LAN Mingzhu.


    If LAN Mingzhu has a little affection for her, she won''t do it. It''s all LAN Mingzhu''s fault.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded, without temperature in her eyes, and said to knowingly: "knowingly..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Knowing that he stepped forward and stood respectfully in front of LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu stretched out her hand to her and looked at her with some hesitation: "if you do this, you will..."


    "Bring it!" LAN Mingzhu suddenly raised her voice. Knowing that she did not dare to persuade her, she took out a celadon bottle from her pocket and handed it to LAN Mingzhu.


    Fan Yi was laughing, thinking that she could stimulate LAN Mingzhu. She didn''t know how happy she was. But she was scared when she looked at her reaction and the celadon bottle in her hand.


    Holding the celadon bottle in her hand, LAN Mingzhu looked at fan and asked, "do you feel very happy?"


    Fan Yi pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, "I''m not very happy. You forced me, LAN Mingzhu. That''s it. You punished me too. Si Yuan suffered. I suffered too. This is the end of it, OK? We''re clean. "


    "LIANG Qing? What''s the way to clean up? " LAN Mingzhu''s eyes fell on Fan Yi, "it can''t be clear!"


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu goes directly to Fan Yi and opens the celadon bottle. Fan Yi shakes her head and hides away. The fool knows that it''s poison. LAN Mingzhu actually feeds her poison for that woman. It''s crazy.


    Just when fan wanted to escape, LAN Mingzhu pulled fan and poured the medicine bottle directly into fan''s mouth.


    LAN Mingzhu almost poured the whole bottle of medicine into Fan Yi''s mouth. After watching it, LAN Mingzhu released Fan Yi and threw the bottle on the ground. The bottle rolled out and Fan Yi''s face turned blue and purple.


    Yao''er comes forward to support Fan Yi. Fan Yi raises her hand and keeps clasping her neck, trying to pick out the medicine in her throat. It doesn''t help. She can''t spit it out at all. Fan Yi looks at LAN Mingzhu with hatred in her eyes.


    "Lan Mingzhu, what did you give me? You''re going to kill me? Do you think the fan family will spare you? " Fan Yi excitedly said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at Fan Yi and said, "don''t you think it''s a big deal that women can''t have children? What Si Yuan receives, you also have to bear. "


    Fan Yi also wants to take the fan family to suppress him. For this matter, the fan family can''t think about it any better. This is the medicine he deliberately got from Liu Xinzhi. Liu Xinzhi said that after taking this medicine, he will never want to get pregnant again.


    Si Yuan can''t give birth, and Fan Yi can''t have a good life.


    With that, LAN Mingzhu left with a group of people. Fan Yi looked at LAN Mingzhu''s back with tears and yelled, "Lan Mingzhu, you are a madman. I hate you. I hate you all my life! I won''t make you feel better. "


    Fan Yi thinks that all arrows pierce the heart just like this. LAN Mingzhu has really done it and let her bear those. Si Yuan, LAN Mingzhu, as long as she lives for one day, these people can''t think about it.


    Yao''er reaches for Fan Yi and says to her in tears, "Miss, let''s go to the hospital. Maybe we can save her."


    She knew that something was going to happen. Who knew that master LAN would be so cruel that she would not give birth to miss LAN. If a woman could not give birth, it would be a nightmare for a woman.


    In this society, women are not friendly. It''s not good to have a daughter. You have to have a son. Only when you have a son can your mother-in-law treat you well. Otherwise, you will have to die. Young master LAN has broken her life.


    Fan Yi raised his hand and pushed Yao''er to the ground. He scolded Yao''er: "fool, do you think that since LAN Mingzhu has started, he will still give me a chance of life? The medicine he gave me is useless even if the God of the great Luo comes. "


    "But what are you going to do now, miss? I don''t know how things will turn out. I''ve tried to persuade you. You can''t stop. " Yao''er cried and said to Fan Yi that she was afraid of nothing like this.


    Fan Yi looked at Yao''er angrily and said to her, "tell my dad, let my dad know. Does LAN Mingzhu think that this will defeat me? I have to marry him. The more he doesn''t want to marry me, the more I want to deal with him. I also want to torture Siyuan so that she can''t die well! "


    LAN Mingzhu thinks it''s OK. She won''t give up. She won''t be reconciled. If she wants to go back to her father, she must seek justice. Otherwise, even if she dies, she can''t swallow it.


    Siyuan had to die, and he had to be in front of lanmingzhu.


    After listening to Fan Yi''s words, Yao''er''s back was chilly. She advised Fan Yi, "Miss, don''t make any more trouble. Enough is enough. At the end of the trouble, you can''t get anything cheap."


    "Shut up, why don''t I? I just put up with it? Unless I die, you don''t say any more. Go and arrange a car for me. I''ll go back to my father and ask him to go to LAN''s house to ask me for justice. " Fan Yi said, almost gnashing his teeth.


    She can''t bear it? This kind of thing, even if the teeth are broken, she can''t bear it. She is going crazy, but she has to take Siyuan and lanmingzhu to hell with her.


    Yao''er knows that fan''s temper can''t be persuaded, so she has to find a car and go back to fan''s home with fan.


    LAN Mingzhu went back from Fan Yi''s other house. Bai Jin, who was driving, took a look at LAN Mingzhu and asked her, "my Lord, you''ve done this and ruined Miss Fan. I''m afraid the fan family won''t give up."According to the fan family''s virtue, he will certainly make a fuss about it. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to explain it to Du Tong. LAN Mingzhu glances at Bai Yuan and doesn''t agree: "Fan family, you can''t jump very high."


    Even if the fan family doesn''t come to him, he will go to the fan family. Bai Jin listens to LAN Mingzhu''s words and thinks about LAN Mingzhu. He should be sure that he never does anything reckless, so he''s very thoughtful about it.


    Knowing this, Bai Jin is no longer worried. He takes LAN Mingzhu back to the other hall and sits in the car. LAN Mingzhu is very worried. I don''t know if Si Yuan wakes up or what happened to her.


    He didn''t know how to tell Siyuan that Siyuan couldn''t live. He felt very sad.


    When Siyuan wakes up, she stays in the room, which makes Siyuan startled. She has never seen such a big battle since she grew up. Even her sister-in-law doesn''t have such a big battle.


    White woman, the housekeeper of another restaurant, saw Siyuan wake up. She hurried forward and said respectfully to Siyuan: "Miss Siyuan, it''s so nice that you wake up. Our Lord has been worried about you all night. You haven''t gone away. You almost lost your soul."


    Being a housekeeper naturally needs to have vision, especially to be able to be a housekeeper in LAN Mingzhu''s other library. She has a lot of money and also has to have some skills. Every word she says is inseparable from LAN Mingzhu, which can be heard by fools. She helps LAN Mingzhu to say good things.


    I hope Si Yuan knows that Lan Mingzhu is good. He will be happy when he knows that Lan Mingzhu is good. Once he is happy, they will be better.


    Siyuan is a girl who hasn''t come out of the pavilion. She blushes slightly when she listens to the white lady. She looks at the white lady and asks, "white housekeeper, where is he?"


    Knowing that Siyuan refers to LAN Mingzhu, white lady said to Siyuan in a hurry: "the young master has gone out to do something. The young master told me to serve you well. He will be back soon."


    I don''t know what the young master is going to do, but they are servants. They just do what they are told. Don''t ask about other things that shouldn''t be asked.


    Si Yuan nodded and knew that Lan Mingzhu was very busy. She had nothing to do with LAN Mingzhu''s absence. What''s more, after falling into the water, she woke up and felt tired.


    Seeing that Siyuan didn''t speak, the white woman saw the servant girl coming in with the medicine bowl and said to Siyuan, "Miss, I''ll let the servant girl serve you with the medicine. I''ll call the young master and say that you''re awake and the young master will be back soon."


    White mother-in-law knows that Siyuan wants to see LAN Mingzhu. She goes to call the young master, and the young master will come back soon. Siyuan feels embarrassed and shouts to white mother-in-law, "no, white housekeeper, don''t call. I''ll just wait."


    If you let the white lady go, she will be dead. She wants to see LAN Mingzhu very much. She really wants to, but she doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to know. It''s a shame.


    When she fell into the water yesterday, she was in the water and her mind was full of LAN Mingzhu. She was not afraid of death or anything else. She was afraid that she would never see LAN Mingzhu again. At the thought of this, Si Yuan felt very sad.


    But now the white woman just wants to ask for credit with LAN Mingzhu. She can''t hear Si Yuan''s words. She just thinks that Si Yuan is a little girl with a shy temper and wants to call LAN Mingzhu.


    As soon as the white woman left, the maid came to Siyuan and said to her, "Miss Siyuan, drink my medicine."


    Si Yuan nodded, looked at the servant girl, reached for the medicine bowl, put it on her mouth and drank it. She couldn''t help spitting it out immediately and frowned slightly: "what medicine is this? It''s too bitter for me to drink. "


    She is not a hypocritical person, nor has she never drunk traditional Chinese medicine, but the first time she cried, it was bitter and fishy, and it could kill people. Seeing this, the maid said to Siyuan, "Miss Siyuan, this medicine is very bitter, but we have prepared sugar. After a while, you can drink it sweetly, but this medicine must be drunk. Doctor Liu ordered us to drink this medicine, It''s good for your health and good for your illness. You should drink it quickly. Even if it''s bitter, you have to bear it, don''t you? "


    Miss Siyuan''s body and bones must be recuperated. Doctor Liu means that she must drink these bitter medicines. They are all the medicines that Doctor Liu personally seized and sent to her. There is no one else. It must be useful.


    Si Yuan listens to the servant girl''s words, can''t help but look at the servant girl nearby, the vision inside more a few minutes ask: "you are good to my disease? What disease am I? I just fell into the water. What''s wrong with me? You can get better without medicine. "


    "It''s not like that. You fell into the water and hurt your vitality. Doctor Liu said that maybe, maybe in the future..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    The servant girl nervously says with Si Yuan, saying half, the card is there, looking at Si Yuan, don''t dare to go down to say, the most unbearable thing for a woman is this kind of thing.


    She is also a woman. She knows the pain in Miss Siyuan''s heart.


    Si Yuan didn''t know what happened, but looking at the servant girl''s appearance, he knew that it was not so simple. He pulled the servant girl''s sleeve and asked, "what might happen in the future?"


    "No, it''s nothing. That is to say, you''ve hurt your vitality and need to take good care of yourself. Miss Siyuan, the good medicine tastes bitter and is good for your illness. You''ll get better after drinking it. Listen to me and take this medicine, Miss Siyuan." The servant girl advised to Si Yuan.


    The young master will be back soon. If they know Miss Siyuan didn''t take any medicine, they will be punished.


    Yesterday, a young master lost his temper and entered in vain. He knew that he had been beaten. What''s more, these people.


    Si Yuan''s eyes were a little red. He looked at the servant girl, took her hand and said to her, "tell me the truth, what''s wrong with my body? If you don''t say it, I''ll never take it. "


    She doesn''t know anything. She hasn''t suffered anything in the governor''s office before. Even if she experiences anything again, she can handle it. It''s no big deal.


    But it''s the maid. After half of her words, she makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Si Yuan''s excited appearance, the servant girl dare not say any more. Just now, she almost let it slip. The young master hasn''t mentioned it to miss Si Yuan yet. If she has too much, she can''t be killed by the young master when she comes back.


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass me. What can I do for you when the young master comes back? We are servants, too. We dare not talk too much about our masters. " The servant girl says to Si Yuan in a hurry.


    Si Yuan looks at the servant girl in front of her. Even she refuses to tell her. LAN Mingzhu won''t tell her the truth. Si Yuan sits there and looks at the medicine bowl in the servant girl''s hand.


    When LAN Mingzhu comes back, it is the scene in front of her eyes. She looks at the servant girl who is waiting for her.


    Seeing this, the servant girl knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said to LAN Mingzhu, "young master, make atonement. I advised Miss Siyuan, but even if she refuses to drink medicine, I can''t help it. Please punish her."


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of asking you?" LAN Mingzhu spoke in a low voice. It was just so plain that the maid was so scared that she shivered all over. It was enough to see how strict LAN Mingzhu was to them.


    Without waiting for the maid to speak, Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu standing there and said to her, "you don''t have to scold her. You know my temper. No one can persuade me if I don''t want to. She can''t help me. What''s the use of making trouble for you?"


    LAN Mingzhu listens to the voice and looks at Si Yuan. Si Yuan sits there. She looks as if she is quite ethereal. She is indifferent and alienated. She is even colder than before. There is no emotion in her eyes. She seems to be leaving at any time.


    For LAN Mingzhu, his heart is like a needle. He can''t catch Siyuan all the time. Even if Siyuan is around, he feels that Siyuan is far away from him. Now, it''s more painful to look at him.


    LAN Mingzhu waved her hand. Knowing it, she let the maid put down the medicine and left with her party. She didn''t disturb LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan any more.


    LAN Mingzhu walks to Si Yuan, sits down, raises her hand and touches her superior yuan''s forehead. If she had wanted to clap her hand before, she would have been leaning on the bed bar today. She doesn''t have any expression, so she lets LAN Mingzhu touch her forehead.


    LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan in a gentle voice: "girl, your fever is back. You burned all night yesterday, and I was scared all night. Do you know that you have to scare me to death sooner or later?"


    Si Yuan took a look at LAN Mingzhu, but there was still no temperature. He asked LAN Mingzhu, "where did you just go?"


    "Deal with something. What''s the matter?" LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, her eyes were pure and gentle.


    Si Yuan knows that Lan Mingzhu is the only one who is full of her heart and eyes. Unfortunately, she doesn''t deserve it and is not qualified. Even if she asks casually, LAN Mingzhu is perfunctory and doesn''t want her to care about his affairs.


    It''s good. She doesn''t give any hope.


    "I didn''t go back last night. I''m going back." Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu. When she talks, Si Yuan wants to get up with a needle. She doesn''t know how LAN Mingzhu explained to her sister-in-law and elder brother that she didn''t go back last night.


    But she knows very well in her heart that Lan Mingzhu has many ways. She doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    Si Yuan just got up, but he fell back. He was so weak that Lan Mingzhu turned pale. Holding Si Yuan, she said to Si Yuan, "you don''t have to worry about going back. I''ve told your sister-in-law that you''re going to Jingshan to have a rest with your grandmother for a few days. It''s just for the mother beside her to say, so you don''t have to worry about it I''ll go back in a hurry. I''ll wait until my bones are healed. Look at you now. Can you walk? "


    Si Yuan listens to LAN Mingzhu''s words and looks at her. She is surprised. She thinks that Lan Mingzhu really has the ability to persuade Mrs. LAN to help him lie to his sister-in-law. It also needs some skills.Si Yuan sat there and didn''t move. She was really not suitable to go back. If her sister-in-law knew that she had fallen into the water and was now in such a mess, she didn''t know how much to worry about and how uncomfortable she was.


    My sister-in-law is going to the camp. She will be busy in the future. She can''t make trouble for her sister-in-law any more. Moreover, once it is revealed, she can''t hide the matter with LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan''s silent appearance. She can''t help but feel sad. Her heart is as cold and painful as ice awl.


    With a sigh, LAN Mingzhu helped Siyuan pull up the quilt and said to Siyuan, "take good care of it. I''ve arranged for other restaurants in Jingshan to clean it up. In the afternoon, we''ll go to Jingshan for cultivation."


    In Jingshan, he will take Liu Xinzhi and take good care of Siyuan. No one will disturb them or interfere with them, just him and Siyuan.


    He figured out that even if Siyuan didn''t like him, as long as he could see Siyuan every day, he would be happy. He would feel very happy to see Siyuan.


    "I''m not going to Jingshan. I''ll stay here for two days. If there''s no big deal, I''ll go back." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu seriously.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and pursed her lips. Her hand with leather gloves could not help clenching into a fist. Her eyes were full of heartache: "Si Yuan, don''t do this. I know it''s all my fault. I pulled you out. I didn''t protect you. You fell into the water, but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    LAN Mingzhu sighed, pressed the bottom of her heart, and continued to say to Si Yuan, "but I really want to be together. I''ve been the eldest son of the LAN family since I was a child. People have a great hope for the LAN family newspaper, and the LAN family has a great hope for my newspaper. I''ve been strict with myself since I was a child. I never dare to have any weakness, and I never dare to talk more. My father said that, and he made more mistakes. What''s wrong "It''s out of your mouth."


    When he was five years old, he had to be as mature as ten years old. When he was fourteen years old, he had to be able to hold his old subordinates. Over the years, even if he was sleeping, he didn''t dare to sleep too much.


    I''m afraid that I''ll make some mistakes and let others catch me and discredit me. When he was a child, he raised a dog. He liked it very much. In front of outsiders, no matter how steady he was, he was very happy to see that dog.


    Until dad knew that dog, in front of him, gave the dog away, dad said, you should not have something you like in your life, even a pet.


    Today, I gave it away. If there is another time, I will kill it. Your weakness will surely kill you in the future. You won''t understand now. When you grow up, you will understand.


    When he was assassinated countless times later, he understood his father''s good intentions. He thought he would not have weakness until he met his boss yuan.


    That day at the Palace House, that day at the banquet, a little girl with a hairy temper bumped into his arms, and then panicked. He knew that he couldn''t escape in his life.


    Siyuan sits there and looks ahead. She thinks she can stand this. No matter how touching or touching LAN Mingzhu says, she has to bear it. She can''t let others find her feelings for LAN Mingzhu.


    But some things, can''t bear, such as tears, so Bata Bata fall, a burst of pain in the bottom of my heart.


    LAN Mingzhu came to Si Yuan, wiped her tears with the sleeve of her military uniform, and said to her, "don''t cry. I know you don''t like to hear this. I don''t want to talk about it, but can you keep your bones here? Liu Xinzhi said, "you''ve hurt your strength. You''re very weak. This time, you''ve been in the water for so long. If you come back with a life, it''s already a big one."


    He didn''t ask for anything else. He just hoped that Siyuan would grow up slowly and become better and better day by day, and he would be satisfied.


    He didn''t dare to ask for anything else. Originally, he said that if he wanted Siyuan, he would protect Siyuan. As a result, Siyuan had such a thing. Shen ruochu didn''t know. If Shen ruochu knew, Shen ruochu''s temper would not spare him.


    Shen ruochu won''t let Si Yuan be with him any more.


    Si Yuan let LAN Mingzhu wipe her tears. When she fell into the water, she felt that she was going to faint several times. Maybe she couldn''t wake up any more, but she was not reconciled. She wanted to see LAN Mingzhu again for the last time, relying on the whole perseverance.


    Si Yuan reached out and touched LAN Mingzhu''s face. It''s really beautiful. No matter angry, happy or sad, this face is hard to forget. It''s not good-looking.


    "Blue pearl." Si Yuan called LAN Mingzhu''s name, and LAN Mingzhu nodded, "I''m here."


    "The servant girl said to me, I hurt my vitality. Maybe it will be bad in the future. What''s wrong with what she said?" Si Yuan asked LAN Mingzhu, his eyes a little more serious, "you tell me, I can accept, I am not afraid of death, what else can I be afraid of?"


    "No, it''s just that the body will be very weak in the future. You should take good care of it. Don''t think about it. I''ll let Liu Xinzhi take the best medicine to take good care of you. You will certainly take good care of your body." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan in a hurry.


    This kind of thing, if told to Siyuan, Siyuan may not be able to stand, Siyuan just wake up, can''t be any stimulation, he will go to find a way, even if it can''t be born in the future, he will not abandon Siyuan.


    He doesn''t care about the issue of heirs. He only needs Siyuan.


    Si Yuan was stunned and turned to look at LAN Mingzhu and laughed: "in your eyes, am I a fool? I became a mute when I was four years old, and I can''t speak. My aunt has been hiding me in the yard. The young lady of my hall supervisor''s office is not as good as the servants. After being bullied by the servants, I feel that I have survived. Nothing is more important than life. I don''t care about that. I just hope you can tell me the truth. What''s the matter with me? I know my own body and bones


    Her days have come. If you know, what else can''t?


    If I didn''t meet my sister-in-law, maybe she still lives like that. My father said that everything in this world is a small matter except life and death.


    LAN Mingzhu listened to Si Yuan''s words, her eyes turned red for a while. She couldn''t help but shed tears. What Liu Xinzhi said was true.


    Siyuan never told him that if it wasn''t for today''s situation, Siyuan would keep it from him. No wonder Siyuan once said that you don''t know my pain. Why do you blame me for being too cold?


    After so many people, it''s more difficult to be active than to ascend to heaven.


    If it were someone else, life would be worse than death. Would you still have such a mind?"Don''t do that, LAN Mingzhu. Just tell me the truth. I beg you. Tell me the truth. I can accept it." Si Yuan pleads to LAN Mingzhu.


    She didn''t want to talk to LAN Mingzhu before. She just didn''t want others to sympathize with her, especially LAN Mingzhu. Now looking at LAN Mingzhu''s appearance, it''s even worse in her heart.


    Without waiting for LAN Mingzhu to speak, Si Yuan picked up the medicine bowl and said to LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu is very bitter. I''ve drunk so many bitter medicines, but I haven''t drunk so bitter. Now I''m drinking the medicine. Tell me, please."


    When speaking, Si Yuan took the medicine and drank it so much. In fact, it was so bitter that she felt sick. But she still had to drink it obediently. She wanted to know the truth. She hoped LAN Mingzhu would not hide her and tell her the truth.


    The more Si Yuan is like this, the more LAN Mingzhu is distressed to death. She is eager to kill herself. If she doesn''t have to force Si Yuan to come to Beiyuan, Fan Yi won''t have a chance to start. It''s she who gives fan an opportunity, but she also kills Si Yuan.


    LAN Mingzhu took the decoction from Si Yuan''s hand, sighed, stretched out her big hand, held Si Yuan in her arms, and held Si Yuan tightly, as if to put Si Yuan into her own body.


    "Si Yuan, I told you, don''t think about it. You should remember that you are the only woman in my life. No matter what happens, I will never leave you and stay with you forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    LAN Mingzhu''s voice is a little hoarse, holding Siyuan, touching Siyuan''s hair, comforting Siyuan. These words are from the heart. No matter what Siyuan is like or whether he can live, he doesn''t care. He will only marry Siyuan in his life.


    Si Yuan didn''t speak. He held LAN Mingzhu''s waist and quietly waited for her words. LAN Mingzhu opened his mouth again: "Liu Xinzhi said that before, the poison went into your heart. When you were a child, you were poisoned, right? Then you fell into the water and hurt the root. It''s not suitable to have children in the future."


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu''s voice fell, Si Yuan stayed there and didn''t speak. He just looked straight ahead, holding LAN Mingzhu''s hand around his waist and falling down.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face turned green and white. She hugged Si Yuan tightly and said to Si Yuan, "Si Yuan, please don''t do this. I said, no matter what happens, I won''t leave you. No matter what happens, there will be no children or anything. We will take care of one in the future. As for the inheritance of the LAN family''s children, we have other children in the LAN family. We don''t need them It''s enough for you. "


    He knew that it was too hard for Siyuan to say these things to Siyuan. Not only Siyuan, but few women could bear these things.


    Si Yuan didn''t speak, and LAN Mingzhu felt that her heart was like a needle. She let go of Si Yuan and looked at her with dull eyes. There was no light in her eyes, and she didn''t cry or make noise. This was the most uncomfortable thing for LAN Mingzhu.


    A person suffering to the extreme, will have such performance.


    LAN Mingzhu reached out to touch Si Yuan''s face and looked at her: "if you feel uncomfortable, you can cry. It will be better to cry. Don''t hold it in your heart. Is Si Yuan obedient? I said, "even if you don''t have children, you will have me."


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and says to LAN Mingzhu, "I''m very uncomfortable, but I can''t cry. I don''t want to cry. There''s nothing wrong with it. My life has long been damned, but I''ve survived, so what''s the big deal?"


    The person who should have been killed by her second wife had just returned with a life. The person who should have been drowned in the lake yesterday also came back with a life.


    So what does she cry for? She likes children very much. When she sees Yan''er and her sister-in-law as an aunt, she also wants to taste that kind of taste.


    But now the master doesn''t give her this chance. There''s no way. What''s the use of crying?


    Crying can''t solve any problem. Instead, it only adds jokes. She wants to see how hard her life can be. As long as she doesn''t die, she can bear it.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan''s strength and wants to cry. She feels better. At least, it proves that Si Yuan is weak, not so strong.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Liu Xinzhi just said that it''s possible. Maybe he can''t have children. He''s still so young. Let''s take care of ourselves slowly. We can always pass, can''t we?" LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, "even if we really can''t have a baby in the future, it''s the same for us to hold one. Look at Jinjing, it''s not one or two."


    Si Yuan listens to LAN Mingzhu''s words and says that it''s fake not to be moved. In this society, there are many aunts and wives, but to spread the branches and leaves, and to pass on the offspring, LAN Mingzhu doesn''t care about these. She really likes her.


    But she couldn''t accept LAN Mingzhu''s idea. Si Yuan pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, "no, I want to go out for a walk. Would you like to accompany me? I want to get out in the sun. "


    She doesn''t want to think about it now. No matter whether it is possible to talk with LAN Mingzhu in the future, she doesn''t want to think about it. She thinks that she has no hope for life.


    Since we are here, we can count every day.


    LAN Mingzhu is naturally happy. Siyuan is willing to go out. As long as she is willing to go out, it proves that Siyuan is willing to try to accept these facts. Time will dilute all this, and he will prove it to Siyuan.


    He is worthy of Si Yuan''s trust.


    On this day, lanmingzhu accompanied Siyuan. Siyuan ate, rested and went out as usual. There was no big change. Lanmingzhu also suffered a lot.


    Early in the morning, the sun came in through the curtains. When the Li family and Shen ruochu woke up, Li Xing had already woken up early. Li Xing was always energetic. Even if he didn''t sleep for a night, the next day, he could still get up early and clean up on time and go to the camp.


    Shen ruochu helped Li Xing arrange his uniform and said to Li Xing, "do you have breakfast at home?"


    "No, I''ll just help myself. I have to get to the camp early today. There are some things to do today." Li Xing says to Shen ruochu that he is free to deal with everything.


    Eating at home is just to accompany Shen ruochu. Soldiers can''t be so hypocritical. They just eat two buns and fill their stomachs.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, looked up at Li Xing, and asked a little more: "is there something big in the battalion? What''s the big deal? "


    "It''s said that there will be a captain in the battalion, do you know? Now, the old man, Zhang Duzuo, is going to fight in the face. It''s said that in recent years, there is no Duwei in Jinjing. Zhang Duzuo has always wanted to climb up to this position, but there is no chance. Zhang Zekai and Zhang Xiuya are always making trouble. Zhang is not reconciled to the fact that he has no chance to perform meritorious service. He suddenly parachutes a Duwei. It''s estimated that the old man has the heart to die. " Li Xing couldn''t help laughing and said to Shen ruochu.He and Zhang Duzuo didn''t deal with each other very well. Because of Zhang Xiuya and Zhang Zekai, he knew that there was no light on the East and west of the old man this time, so he was not happy to be strict. He was waiting to see the old man''s face earlier. Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to be strict.


    Li Xing''s words make Shen ruochu''s face blue and purple. For a while, I don''t know how to talk to Li Xing. Today is the first day for her to take office in the camp. She hasn''t had time to go.


    Listen to Li Xing, I am very curious about Du Wei. If Li Xing knows that he is the one who is going to take office and slap Zhang, what will Li Xing do?


    Li Xingzheng said vigorously. Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t speak, he couldn''t help being curious. He asked Shen ruochu, "why don''t you speak? Don''t you wonder about the captain? I don''t know what skill I used to make the Gong family and the LAN family nod their heads to be Duwei. For many years, this position has been vacant, and many people are covetous and haven''t won it. I can''t help being curious. "


    Shen ruochu was even more embarrassed and said to Li Xing in a hurry: "what''s so curious about this? Isn''t it all a pair of eyes and a mouth? "


    Li Xing frowned slightly and lowered his head to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Shen ruochu was so excited that he leaned back, looked at Li Xing, and asked Li Xing, "you are really strange today. In the past, you would take the initiative to ask about our battalion, but you are so insipid about such a big thing today."


    It''s not that he has a lot of things, but it''s true. As usual, Shen ruochu would always inquire about it. After all, the position of Du Wei is very rare. Even a person like da Zuo spent nearly half of his life sitting on it.


    Suddenly, a young captain parachuted, can you not be curious?


    Don''t mention that he is curious. The whole battalion has been discussing this matter. Shen ruochu works in the information department, so it''s impossible not to be curious.


    When Shen ruochu was asked by Li Xing, he felt a little flustered. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Li Xing''s question. He pursed his lips. Shen ruochu loosened Li Xing''s tie and said to Li Xing, "so what? I asked before, because those are related to you. Now the captain has nothing to do with me. Naturally, I''m flat. "


    "That Duwei has something to do with me. He''s my direct superior. He''s the one who absolutely talks about the affairs of the battalion in the future, because it''s not only the Gong family but also the LAN family who nods to let that man be the Duwei. They have to walk horizontally in the battalion." Li Xing doesn''t think so. He says to Shen ruochu in a low voice.


    It''s ok if it has nothing to do with him. It has something to do with him. He''s still such a tough backstage man. In the future, he''ll have to nod what the battalion wants. Shen ruochu doesn''t understand and doesn''t know.


    So the Duwei came, and he had to coax him out of his smooth work.


    Shen ruochu is surprised to see Li Xing. She thinks it''s just Du Wei. As long as the Gong family Dazuo nods, she will report to the LAN family. If so, LAN Mingzhu should know.


    In recent days, LAN Mingzhu has a good relationship with Li Xing. Unexpectedly, this helps her to hide Li Xing. All she can say is that she owes LAN Mingzhu a lot.


    Li Xing didn''t think much about it. Today, Duwei took office and a new official took office. He must not go late, let alone offend anyone. So he got up early and was ready to go out.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it with you. I''ll go to the unit first. When I come back, I''ll tell you where the new captain is." Li Xing stretched out his hand and pinched Shen ruochu''s face, then turned and left.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s back, couldn''t help but silently respond in his heart. If it''s a wife or a young lady, this Duwei doesn''t have to be a man.


    But she could only say this in her heart, and did not dare to say it with her.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu and felt a little sympathy: "young lady, it seems that when the young commander knows, he will be frightened."


    "Come on, change. It''s time for us to go." Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, this kind of thing, sooner or later, a few days, she has been ready in mind.


    While talking, Shen ruochu turns around and goes upstairs. Ye ran goes upstairs and takes out Shen ruochu''s uniform. He helps Shen ruochu change into his army green shirt and green dress.


    After the whole set of clothes is changed, ye ran helps Shen ruochu tie the collar and tie. Shen ruochu looks at himself in the mirror. Sure enough, clothes are very important.


    She just changed her clothes like this. She is more resolute than before. She likes her gentleness most. I''m afraid she can''t be gentler when she becomes a captain.


    If she was gentle, she would not be able to control the three armies. She didn''t like the people in the battalion before. She remembered that when she just returned to the Lost City, the people in the battalion were the most resistant.


    Now, he has become the commander of the battalion and wants to make a fortune.


    "Miss, you look good today." Ye ran can''t help feeling that Miss Rao is wearing a military uniform, also good-looking, quite like a female officer.


    She remembers that Xiao Leng told her before that your young wife was not destined to be an ordinary person, and she was destined to be unable to teach her husband and children at home. She didn''t think so at that time. Today, she thinks that Xiao Leng''s vision is long-term.


    Shen ruochu pulled at the corner of his mouth and began to sneer: "is it good-looking? What''s good about this dress? It''s just a joke. "


    Shen ruochu puts on his hat and turns to leave. Ye ran follows him. Downstairs, the nurse just comes out with Yan''er in her arms. Now Yan''er can laugh and play.


    It''s been almost eleven months, and they''re about one year old. Time flies. They''ve been in Jinjing for some time.


    "Mama..." Yan''er reaches out to Shen ruochu and wants to hold him.


    In only 11 months, Yan''er has already said some simple words. Yan''er belongs to a child who speaks very early. Shen ruochu looks at Yan''er in front of him, and his heart is crisp. He quickly steps forward to hold Yan''er, and Yan''er is tired of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the lovely little girl in her arms and couldn''t help kissing her: "Yan''er is good. My aunt is going to work. Listen to nanny and aunt Xiao Leng at home. Do you know?"


    Yan''er is the one she is most reluctant to part with. But she has no way or way back. Dazuo takes Gong Zhiyu and Li Chen to coerce her. She can think of a way. But she is afraid that one day, if Dazuo is in a hurry, she will take Yan''er and Li Xing to coerce her.Two people are her life, no matter who, out of anything, can want her life, so, even in front of the abyss, she will not hesitate to jump.


    Yan''er hugs Shen ruochu and kisses him. It''s just that such a small child seems to have learned a lot. Shen ruochu''s eyes turn red.


    Ye Ran is on one side, looking at Shen ruochu. He has five flavors in his heart. He can''t describe his mood.


    "Young lady, let''s go." Ye ran urges Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nods and gives Yan''er to nanny. Nanny is selected by Han family. Han Yi''s son is trustworthy. "I''ll give Yan''er to you, and I''ll give my life to you. I''m good at Yan''er, your family. Follow me. I''ll have an accident with Yan''er, your family. Don''t think about it."


    She would never say anything to nanny, because she had been at home all the time and could see Yan''er''s every move. But when she went to the camp, some of them were busy and couldn''t see the baby for a few days, and some of them were too busy. She had to make no mistakes.


    Nanny hurried to Shen ruochu and said, "don''t worry, miss. The Han family is kind to my family. If the young marshal is born, I will be born. If the Young Marshal has an accident, I will be buried with him."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Shen ruochu nodded and said to the nanny. In turn, Shen ruochu gave Yan''er to the nanny and left with Ye ran.


    She has no choice. That''s the only choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    For her Yan''er and her children, she had to be a captain. Even if everyone envied her, she was not rare at all.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran arrive at the door. Ye ran asks Lin Si to drive. They are about to get on the bus when a voice comes: "Shen ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu looks for a voice and sees a man in a gray white suit. He is standing there looking at himself. This man is no other than Cheng Jiu.


    She and chengjiu haven''t seen each other for quite a few days since the last chengjiu murder.


    She went back to the lost city and came back, which was the same thing. Chengjiu seemed to be locked up by her family and didn''t come out. It was different from before, when she was free, she went out with Liu Wenwei to bully.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu and glances up and down at him. This is the first time he has seen Shen ruochu wearing military uniform. It''s really special. To be more exact, he never thought that Shen ruochu would wear this one day.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu takes the initiative to ask Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu just walked over to Shen ruochu. As soon as he was about to speak, Shen ruochu looked at the watch on his wrist and said to Cheng Jiu, "if you have anything to say, I don''t have much time."


    Cheng Jiu was stunned, then nodded with a smile: "OK, get on the bus."


    Shen ruochu is not as free as before, time is tight, to be more precise, Dad''s words, the Phoenix is always the Phoenix, she wants to fly, can''t be a peacock on the ground all her life, that''s not practical.


    Shen ruochu gets on the bus. Cheng Jiu gets on the bus and sits next to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu asks Cheng Jiu, "what can I do for you? What are you going to do? "


    "I want to ask you, my father said that you are going to be a captain, aren''t you?" Cheng Jiu asks Shen ruochu.


    When something happened last time, my father didn''t allow him to go to the information department. He didn''t allow him to go out. He looked for someone to watch him all day. My mother was old. He knew that it had caused trouble. If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s pressure on foreigners, it would have been settled.


    She didn''t want to make her mother angry any more, so she stayed at home. Just today, my father suddenly told him that Shen ruochu was going to be a Duwei, the first female Duwei in Jinjing, and it was going to be beautiful.


    After listening to this, he came to Shen ruochu without thinking much. He was waiting here and watched Li Xing leave.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Cheng Jiu and nods. Cheng Jiu has always been very good to her. She comes to Jinjing and takes care of her. She remembers it in her heart.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to the Gong family. I''ll be a captain in the battalion." Shen ruochu said with a smile and disapproval.


    Cheng Jiu then laughed and looked at Shen ruochu: "would you like to go? It''s the palace family that forces you. If that''s the case, I can help you find a way to get rid of this position. I can ask my father and uncle to solve it. "


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to work for the palace family. Before, Shen told him that she had no ambition. She just wanted to take good care of her children. She just wanted to be strict with them. Shen didn''t like or care about those things in the camp.


    How can he not be excited when he suddenly wants to be a captain?


    He thinks that this is something that the palace family forces Shen ruochu to do, so she comes to find Shen ruochu. If Shen ruochu really doesn''t want to go, he will help Shen ruochu even if he gives up everything.


    Shen ruochu was stunned at first, then he began to laugh. He looked at Cheng Jiu and said to him, "what are you talking about? Of course I would. How can I not be willing to be the first female Duwei in Jinjing? "


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Cheng Jiu suddenly squeezed Shen ruochu''s shoulder and forced Shen ruochu to look at himself: "you lie, Shen ruochu. What you say is all lies. How can you be willing? You''re not like that. You don''t value fame and fortune. "


    "I value it. Why don''t I value it? Cheng Jiu, if you don''t know me, don''t always think you know me well!" Shen ruochu suddenly pushed Cheng Jiu''s hand away and said to him, looking straight at him, "you don''t care about my business any more. I have my plans and my life. I value these things. In Jinjing, no right, no status and no firm foothold, anyone will bully you. I want to protect the people I love!"


    She doesn''t want Cheng Jiu to get involved. It seems that the family is peaceful, but it is also turbulent. She knows that otherwise, Cheng Jiu would not be sent to the information department.


    It''s all fighting inside. She wants to get into trouble with Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu himself is a pile of things. She doesn''t want Cheng Jiu to make any trouble for her.


    There are some things that they can''t change. Chengjiu at least has a family on his back. In fact, she knows that it''s hard for her to make a living.


    And she wants to open up, she wants to do these, to fight for their own interests, to help enforce, nothing bad.


    Cheng Jiu listened to Shen ruochu''s words, and the corner of his mouth went up. Looking at Shen ruochu, he couldn''t help laughing: "you''re saying I''m self righteous, right?"


    "Cheng Jiu, I don''t mean that. You are good to me, I know. But I can''t accept your kindness. Besides, you should worry more about yourself. Don''t mind my business any more. I will protect myself. Being a captain is not as bad as you think." Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.She was grateful for what Cheng Jiu had done for her, but for many things, Cheng Jiu couldn''t decide. The LAN family agreed. No one could change it even if it was a firm decision.


    Now that she has agreed with Gong Dazuo, she can''t go back on her words. This will make Gong Dazuo feel that she is playing tricks on him from beginning to end, which will only do harm to Li Xing. She can''t do anything harmful to Li Xing.


    Cheng Jiu pursed his lips: "but do you know, do you really think Duwei is wealth and power? At that moment, you''re going to fight, you''re going to take the lead, you''re going to have the ability to make decisions. Do you think those old foxes in the battalion are easy to provoke? Do you think your life will be better? "


    "It''s all going through, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. Cheng Jiu, go back and let people see me with you. It''s not good. " Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu.


    Her present status is even more different. She can''t have too much to do with others. Now in Jinjing, her position is not stable, and there will be great turmoil in everything. She is doing this for the sake of success, for the sake of her and for the sake of good practice.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu and knows that Shen ruochu is different from other women. She has her own ideas and can''t persuade her. No matter how hard she tries to persuade her, it''s futile and meaningless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    "OK, I''ve said all the good things, and you won''t listen to me. I can''t help it. I can only hope that you''ll be in the battalion in the future, and you''ll be good and take care of yourself!" Take a deep breath and adjust your mood.


    Shen ruochu asks Lin Si to stop the car, and Cheng Jiu gets off the car. Lin Si starts the car again. Ye ran looks at Cheng Jiu''s back and says to Shen ruochu, "Miss, Jiu Ye is so infatuated with you."


    "Don''t say that again." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    She knew and knew Cheng Jiu''s mind. Although Cheng Jiu never forced or calculated anything, she was grateful that she would be duty bound to help Cheng Jiu in the future.


    It''s just that she can''t give anything. She is a strict person all her life. Life is a strict person. Death is a strict person. She can''t give anyone a response.


    Ye ran doesn''t speak any more. He drives all the way to the camp. Normally, all the cars are parked in a designated parking lot of the camp, but Shen ruochu drives all the way in from the camp.


    Lin Si just took the document, and the guards let it go immediately. The new captain, the LAN family, nodded again. This position will not be light. Who dares to offend?


    Li Xing and Yang Yan walk towards the camp together. Yang Yan can''t help but be curious and says to Li Xing, "what''s the origin of Du Wei? It''s a little bit too late. It''s really good to have everyone waiting for him. "


    "You just know what you say. If you say it and kill other people, don''t bother me." Li Xing glanced at Yang Yan and said to him.


    Everyone is waiting. Even governor Zhang is waiting. Yang Yan''s words are trying to cause trouble.


    Yang Yan looked at Li Xing and couldn''t help laughing. He wasn''t afraid of Li Xing. He didn''t expect that Li Xing, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is now so cautious. It''s really rare.


    "OK, I''ll stop talking and offend you." Yang Yan said to Li Xing.


    While speaking, Yang Yan and Li Xing were walking. As they were walking, the patrol quickly ran towards Yang Yan and Li Xing: "two, please wait a moment. The car of the captain is coming. It''s coming in right away. Let''s give way."


    "What''s the matter? What a style? What''s the matter with the captain? What is he without us? " Yang Yan angrily scolds a way, in the heart indignant, have never seen such, what thing.


    It''s so funny that even when the great assistant comes, he doesn''t let me. Isn''t he a Duwei?


    It''s hateful to put on airs when you come in depending on the relationship and know nothing.


    After listening to Yang Yan''s words, the patrol quickly laughed at Yang Yan: "you misunderstood that it was not Duwei who played a powerful role, but Dazuo who arranged it. Duwei didn''t say anything, but went according to the process."


    Dazuo said that the first time the Duwei took office, he had to show his momentum and attitude. He must never aggrieve others. Otherwise, all the old foxes in the battalion do not take people seriously. They must know that they should respect Duwei and not rebel.


    After listening to the patrol, Yang Yan knew that it was arranged by Dazuo and didn''t say anything any more, but he was more curious about who the Duwei was.


    Yang Yan sneered coldly, and together with Li Xing, he made way. The patrol said good things for a long time. Even if he was a patrol, the adjutants could not afford to offend, let alone these people.


    Li Xing glanced at Yang Yan and said to him, "why not? Don''t give him face. He is nothing without you. "


    "Don''t be sarcastic. I''m just telling the truth. Without us, he''s nothing. Don''t think I''m giving him face. It''s for Dazuo. After all, we''ve been with Dazuo for so many years. We still need to give him face." Yang Yan said to Li Xing.


    In fact, he thought that he and Li Xing would be enemies. After several contacts, he found that he and Li Xing still had a common language and could get along with each other.


    He has the ability to carry out his duties, and he doesn''t have so many things to do, and he won''t calculate with you all the time. Simple, he doesn''t like to worry about those things.


    Lin Rui looked at Yang Yan and said to him in a low voice, "Yang Shenling, I just went to inquire about it. I heard that Duzuo gave way. Let''s give way. It''s nothing."


    "So powerful?" Yang Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Waiting for the car to pass, Yang Yan looked at the black steponk and said to Li Xing: "this should be the captain, right? When you hang up the license plate of the battalion, Da Zuo will hang up and her car will hang up. I really envy you. "


    "Stop talking nonsense and go to the conference hall. He should go." Li Xing looks at the car not far away and says to Yang Yan.


    I don''t know why. I always think the car looks familiar. But Steven punk, Jinjing doesn''t know how many cars there are, and the license plate number is also wrong. He probably thinks too much about how it is possible. It''s absolutely impossible.


    When Li Xing spoke, he walked towards the conference hall, and Yang Yan also followed him. When he entered the conference hall, the captain did not come, but Zhang Duzuo came in in a hurry, looking at the room full of Shen Ling, vice Shen Ling, Xie Shen Ling, Xing Wei, and second lieutenant.Most of such a big thing has to come over and leave a good impression on the new captain.


    Yang Yan looks at Zhang Duzuo with great interest. In the past, Da Zuo didn''t often come to the camp, but Zhang Duzuo was in the camp, but it''s heaven. What he said is what he said. Now the new captain comes, and Zhang Duzuo has to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    "You stand up for me. Don''t let anything go wrong with me. One by one, take away your anger. Don''t let the new captain get hold of you. I can''t save you at that time." Zhang Duzuo said to the crowd.


    The new captain, who couldn''t figure out his temper, went to inquire and didn''t hear anything, so he came early and waited. If he tried to find an excuse to burn the new officer''s fire, he would have to follow the bad luck.


    He doesn''t want to be involved.


    Yang Yan looked at Zhang Duzuo and said to him, "Zhang Duzuo, you are also a Duwei. Even if the new Duwei comes, he has to be polite to you and listen to you? What are you afraid of? "


    "Shut up! Don''t make trouble for me. I''ll tell you, if you make trouble, I''ll be the first to deal with you before the captain starts! " Du Zuo points at Yang Yan and scolds.


    The damned Yang Yan, when he said such things at such a time, didn''t he get into trouble?


    "Zhang Duzuo is such a powerful official. Before I came in, I heard who Zhang Duzuo was dealing with. It almost scared me." A female voice came, and people could not help looking for a voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Then they saw a woman in military uniform and regular clothes, stepping on military boots, striding in. Looking at her face, which was more than 20 years old, they were all silly and almost dull.


    Before Shen ruochu came in, he guessed that she would have this kind of reaction, one is because she is a woman, the other is because she is young.


    Moreover, many people in this camp knew her and knew that she was Mrs. Li Xing. They had seen her at the Palace Banquet, because Li Xing never touched women and never went to the streets.


    Naturally, everyone is curious about what kind of wife Li Xing has gone to and how strict he will be.


    Can they not be surprised to see themselves now?


    But Shen ruochu doesn''t care much about other people. No matter what other people think of her, she is nodded by the LAN family and supported by the Gong family. She is a Duwei. No one dares to say no.


    She only cares about the feeling of Li Xing. Shen ruochu didn''t dare to see Li Xing since she came in. Now she looks at Li Xing.


    When Shen ruochu looked at him, he just ran into the stern eyes. Their eyes were opposite each other. Shen ruochu tightly pursed his lips and felt that his heart was in his throat.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu straightforwardly, but his eyes are sharp, and he doesn''t seem to have much reaction.


    SHEN ruochu knows that when Li Xing knows that he is the captain, he will be very angry, but now he is all under pressure.


    However, no matter what reaction she took, when she came to be the captain, she had to raise her momentum. She couldn''t drop the chain or make any mistakes. It was a joke.


    "Shen ruochu?" Zhang Duzuo was the first to speak.


    When Zhang Duzuo looks at Shen ruochu, his eyes are full of disbelief, frivolity, and more jealousy and anger. He has worked for the palace family for so many years, and he doesn''t expect to be the great assistant. He just wants to be a captain.


    But Dazuo never let go. Later, he figured out that for so many years, this position has been vacant, and no one has taken office. Whether he is a captain or not, his rights are the same, and no one cares about him.


    Until last night, he received the notice from Da Zuo that a new Du Wei would come this morning. It was the LAN family who nodded. He kept thinking about who this man was and how capable he was.


    Never thought, is Shen ruochu, he does not understand, he has no credit for so many years, also have hard work, can''t equal a little girl film?


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhang Duzuo and raised his mouth slightly: "Zhang Duzuo, are you calling my name? How to say, I''m also your direct superior. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to call him by his first name! "


    Shen ruochu''s voice suddenly cooled a little, and his fierce eyes swept to Zhang Duzuo. This momentum also shocked many people present. When Shen ruochu just came in, everyone didn''t like this woman, but now they can''t understand Shen ruochu''s strength.


    Shen ruochu also knows that Zhang Duzuo and other people will not let her enter the post smoothly. Before her, Dazuo said that the battalion is full of old foxes who eat people without spitting bones.


    I''ve given you the position of captain. It depends on your own ability if you can''t be accepted by the battalion. If you can''t get into the position successfully, it will be a joke and a shame, but you will.


    So, she has to suppress these people today.


    Zhang Duzuo didn''t like Shen ruochu. He was called by Shen ruochu three times and twice in front of the crowd. He didn''t save any face. He must be sorry.


    If a person has vision, he will know before he comes that he can''t afford to offend Zhang and has to be coaxed. Now that he''s OK, Shen ruochu just doesn''t coax him. He''s still facing him directly. How can he be happy?


    "Yes? It''s really funny. Just before Duwei Shen came here, he said that I''m a big official. You''re not bad. I''m just calling a name. I''m just a colleague. It''s no big deal. I''m afraid you''re making a fuss when you''re so angry? " Zhang Duzuo said impolitely to Shen ruochu.


    He called Shen ruochu''s name, or gave Shen ruochu''s face, if normal, he would not even name.


    The corners of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly. He was prejudiced against women. He also felt that she was young and unconvinced. In the whole battalion, there was no captain before. Zhang Duzuo also said that there was a foundation in the battalion. When he said this, everyone would feel that she was a small family.


    It makes people think that she is a woman in the end. She has no foresight and is narrow-minded. In the future, she will have a foothold in the battalion, and these people will not take her seriously.


    Yang Yan listened to Zhang Duzuo''s words, looked at Shen ruochu again, looked at Li Xing again, and looked like a good play.


    It''s interesting. It''s very interesting. This battalion has been a dull place for many years. I''m afraid it''s a little interesting today. Shen ruochu became a captain. It''s not easy to face Zhang Duzuo, an old fox.


    He wants to see how Shen ruochu deals with it?


    "Name, do you dare to call Dazuo by his name? In private, I''m a younger generation. You can call me whatever you want. But now, it''s a meeting of the battalion. You call me by my name. Do you still need to be taught when governor Zhang is so old? No wonder Zhang Duzuo has been a Duzuo for so many years. He hasn''t made any progress at all. He still says such funny things in front of so many brothers. " Shen ruochu is not polite to accept back, a word said without leakage, Zhang Duzuo blocked half ring speechless.Yang Yan thinks that Shen ruochu is really powerful. Most women have long been timid on such occasions. They dare to fight with Zhang Duzuo. What''s more, every word is reasonable, which gives Zhang Duzuo a bad impression.


    Zhang Duzuo suffered a loss, and his face was blue and purple. He could not underestimate Shen ruochu.


    Zhang Duzuo suppressed his anger and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, don''t be too rampant. I''m so old. Will you teach me how to do it? Where were you when I was fighting in the camp? Where were you when I was making contributions? It''s unreasonable for you to humiliate me now. I must tell Dazuo and the LAN family to seek justice. "


    "Zhang Duzuo, you say so, but respect is not mutual? Ever since I came in, you have looked down on me. It''s just because I''m a woman. You''re prejudiced. I told you well, but you don''t care. You''ve been in war or meritorious. I''ve never denied your merits. But I''ve just taken office, and you''ve put me down in front of everyone. Is that your fault? " Shen ruochu said to Zhang Duzuo with a smile.


    If she admits defeat here today, she will have a position as a captain in the future. Governor Zhang spared no effort to argue with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    Zhang Duzuo is so old, his position is not low, and his face is gone. Apart from one purpose, what else can he have?


    I just want to make her lose face in front of the public. In the future, people just treat her politely and work, and never look up to her.


    That''s a real shame. It''s really ridiculous. Dazuo asked her to be a captain instead of holding a post, drinking tea in the office every day and not doing anything. It''s unreasonable.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing. Li Xing stood there without much reaction, which made people unable to guess their thoughts.


    Li Xing can also feel that Shen ruochu is looking at himself. Shen ruochu doesn''t know. His palms are in a cold sweat. This woman is so bold that she comes to the camp to rob the site, which has moved the interests of these people.


    He wants to help Shen ruochu very much, but he has to bear it. He can''t help Shen ruochu stand out. Today Shen ruochu is a Duwei, and he helps her stand out. Tomorrow, such a thing will happen. Shen ruochu has to face it by himself.


    Therefore, even if he died, he could not come forward.


    Zhang Duzuo thinks Shen ruochu''s mouth is really fierce. From beginning to end, they argue, but he doesn''t get any advantage.


    "My fault? You are a woman. What do you know about women? It''s actually my fault. I''ll go to Dazuo and LAN''s for an explanation. I don''t know what kind of magic you used to sit in the position of Du Wei. You don''t know how to respect us old people. How can you be a Du Wei? " Zhang Duzuo scolded angrily.


    When talking, Zhang Duzuo turned around and was about to leave. Shen ruochu stopped Zhang Duzuo: "Zhang Duzuo doesn''t think I''m worthy. That means you''re worthy?"


    "Shen ruochu, what do you mean by that?" Zhang Duzuo turned his head and looked at Shen ruochu.


    In fact, we all know this well, but when Shen ruochu opens it up, it''s not the same. People can be ambitious, but they can''t let others talk about it. They will cause trouble for themselves.


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Duzuo with disapproval. If Zhang Duzuo''s words just spread out to someone who has a heart, she will become an undisciplined woman. She colludes with Da Zuo and LAN family to get this position.


    She must not be discredited.


    "Literally, of course? I know that Zhang Duzuo is not convinced of me. I know that in my heart. " Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to Zhang Duzuo.


    Zhang Duzuo nodded and replied impolitely: "of course, I''m not convinced. Let a little girl come to our camp and tell us what to do. Of course, I won''t accept it."


    They are so successful that a little girl says that no one will be convinced. Anyway, as long as he''s in the battalion for a day, he can''t make Shen ruochu feel better, let alone take the position of Du Wei.


    Shen Ruochu has the final say to know what position he should be, not to offend him, not to find him a trouble, and to drink tea in the office, so he can let the battalion members be able to sink Shen, or else, here he has the final say, Shen Ruochu, don''t think about it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He nodded his head. The smile on his face was too deep: "are there any people present who think the same as Zhang Duzuo?"


    Shen ruochu glanced at the crowd and asked them, yes, absolutely. She wanted to see who could stand on the side of Zhang Duzuo.


    When Shen ruochu asked, Zhang Duzuo gave a glance to several people in a hurry. He wanted all the people who supported him to come forward and teach Shen ruochu a lesson. Shen ruochu should not be too rampant in the camp.


    Zhang Duzuo gave us a look, and all the people who followed Zhang Duzuo hurriedly cried out: "yes, we are all fighting for our lives. Let a yellow haired girl command us. If we really press people inside, what will we do when we go to the camp?"


    "That is, that is, it''s a child''s play. So is the LAN family. It''s a child''s play." Someone followed.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to Dazuo and LAN''s together. We can''t let a woman run wild here."


    "Yes, yes, unite to find the LAN family and Dazuo!"


    When he spoke, the crowd gathered around him and left. Zhang Duzuo looked at the situation and was not happy. Shen ruochu didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was rich. He had been running wild here, and there was no door.


    This was originally the first female Duwei in Jinjing. She was very beautiful, but she didn''t do it for a long time, so she went down. Is that a shame?


    Shen ruochu may not even dare to go out in the future. She is also a woman. She should take care of her children at home and teach her husband and children. She should come out to join in the fun.


    Shen ruochu looked at these people and listened to their words, but he was not annoyed: "is there anyone else to go? Do you all follow? "


    Shen ruochu scanned the crowd, and a group of people gathered outside. But just as he arrived at the door, Shen ruochu called out: "Lin Si!"


    Lin Si listened to the voice, and when he came in, he took a lot of patrolmen with guns into the house, pointing to Zhang Duzuo and his party one by one.


    Zhang Duzuo obviously didn''t expect Shen ruochu to leave his last move. He was very surprised, but for a moment, Zhang Duzuo yelled at Lin Siyi and others in front of him: "what are you? Do you know who I am? If you dare to run wild in front of me, get out of my way one by one, or you will be punished by military law. "Shen ruochu thought that if he got these people, he could stop him?


    It''s ridiculous. As long as they are from the battalion, they don''t dare to treat him like Zhang Duzuo. Shen ruochu is not naive.


    Li Xing looks at these people brought by Lin Si. Just now, he is still in a panic, thinking about how to help Shen ruochu deal with this matter, but he doesn''t expect that Shen ruochu has been ready for a long time.


    This woman is not simple. Before she comes here, she should consider everything and be ready. Only when she is ready can she dare to fight against Zhang Duzuo in public.


    Yang Yan looks at Shen ruochu and has to admire Shen ruochu. He is more envious of his hard work. Shen ruochu is stronger than most of the men present. He likes such a Duwei, which is much more interesting than Zhang Duzuo.


    Zhang Duzuo''s voice fell, and these people didn''t respond. Lin Si stood there and didn''t move. The people''s guns still pointed at Zhang Duzuo and his party, which made Zhang Duzuo angry. The leader next to Zhang Duzuo yelled at Lin Si: "can''t you hear Zhang Duzuo''s words? One by one, give way to labor and capital. Otherwise, don''t blame labor and capital for their short eyes. "


    These dogs really don''t have eyes. Even they dare to stop them. They are very powerful.


    "Don''t bother. They won''t listen to you." Shen ruochu whispered to Zhang Duzuo. A word made Zhang Duzuo turn his head and look at Shen ruochu with fierce eyes. "Shen ruochu, do you want to rebel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Shen ruochu, a Duwei, dares to stop all of them and find a group of people who only obey her orders. They really can''t regard Shen ruochu as an ordinary woman.


    Shen ruochu was sitting in front of the conference table, looking lazy. After listening to Zhang''s words, he suddenly patted the table, pointed to Zhang and scolded: "it''s you who want to rebel. I''ve been appointed by the palace family and nodded by the LAN family. I''m an upright captain and your boss. You use magic to get the palace family to agree and the LAN family to nod. What do you mean £¿¡±


    She knew that few people would listen to her when she first came to the camp, so she asked for someone from the LAN family, thinking that she would have a hard time talking with LAN Mingzhu. Who knows LAN Mingzhu agreed.


    She has long let Lin four with people, Hou outside, is afraid of this Zhang Duzuo, give birth to what moth, now, guess Zhang Duzuo to regret.


    Zhang Duzuo''s face turned pale. Shen ruochu found someone to stop him. He was so rampant that he was not angry in his heart: "Shen ruochu, how do you sit in this position? You know in your heart. I don''t need to tell you clearly!"


    As Zhang Duzuo said, Shen ruochu''s face turned even whiter. Looking at Zhang Duzuo, he called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, tie up Zhang Duzuo for me!"


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and goes to Zhang Duzuo. He asks someone to tie him up. Zhang Duzuo looks at Li Xing coming. His face turns pale and says to Li Xing: "Li Xing, are you crazy? If you listen to this woman, even if she is your daughter-in-law, you can''t do this to me! "


    It''s unreasonable that this woman dares to be so rampant because of her hard work. Before, he thought that hard work had some skills. She was not such a fool without ideas. Now it seems that he thinks highly of hard work.


    It''s really contemptible to be afraid of women.


    Li Xing didn''t agree. He looked at Zhang Duzuo and said to him, "Zhang Duzuo, I''m sorry, you''re my boss and she''s also my boss. She''s a captain. I can only listen to her."


    "Go ahead, you son of a bitch!" Zhang Duzuo was so angry that he swore at him, "you are not afraid of women. What have you two done? Who knows? I tell you that I, Zhang Duzuo, have my own way to be a superior Duzuo. It''s not by you people who bully me. What a dog! "


    Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Duzuo, who is full of anger. He steps up to Zhang Duzuo and looks at him. He removes the gun and points directly at him. This series of actions makes Zhang Duzuo pale. He looks at Shen ruochu and does not dare to move again.


    "Why don''t you scold me? Why not Shen ruochu half narrowed his eyes and said to Zhang Duzuo, they are all toasts and drinks. Tell him that he doesn''t take you seriously.


    If he had to kill himself, Zhang Duzuo turned pale and asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, you are only one level higher than me. How dare you treat me like this? You are so rampant that I will sue Da Zuo. "


    " sue me? What qualifications do you have? I''ll tell you, just for your remarks that humiliate me and the Gong family and the LAN family today, I can jump you, and then I''ll tell the Gong family that I believe Da Zuo and I won''t blame you. " When Shen ruochu spoke, the gun in his hand, with a few clicks, loaded the bullet directly against Zhang Duzuo''s head. Zhang Duzuo''s face turned pale, and he did not dare to cross with Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Zhang Duzuo understood that since Shen ruochu dared so many people to block his way, he really wanted to shoot. If he did, he would be dead. He didn''t know what relationship this woman had with the palace family and the LAN family.


    At that time, if Shen ruochu turns to the LAN family and suppresses this matter, he will die in vain. How uneconomic is it?


    No matter how hard it is, he wants to bow to the little girl. Even so, he is still alive and a governor, isn''t he?


    If he really died, he would have nothing to do with his worthless son? It''s ridiculous.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhang Duzuo and said, "Zhang Duzuo, why don''t you talk? Why not


    "I, at my age, I don''t care about you yellow haired girl. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. You can make trouble by yourself." Zhang Duzuo said to Shen ruochu.


    When talking, Zhang Duzuo reaches out and takes the gun Shen ruochu points at his head. He is too lazy to pay attention to Shen ruochu. He strides away directly. He knows it''s a shame. Is it a shame?


    It''s better than letting Shen ruochu kill him.


    Shen ruochu wanted to frighten Zhang Duzuo, shock Zhang Duzuo''s momentum, and suppress the momentum of other people in the camp. Otherwise, she was a woman, and no one would be convinced of her.


    She didn''t want to kill Zhang Duzuo. If she did, she couldn''t explain.


    Didn''t Dazuo say that?


    "If at first, I know you have the ability and what you do, I will give you my full support. But before you do something, you should consider the cause and effect. There are many jackals and tigers in this world. I''m afraid I can''t protect you." What Dazuo himself said to her.


    Even if Dazuo doesn''t say it, she knows in her heart that she won''t fool around and really kill Zhang Duzuo.


    As soon as Zhang Duzuo left, everyone was depressed. Is Zhang Duzuo soft to the new female Duwei?


    Zhang Duzuo was subdued. If they went down, they would not seek death. It seems that they can''t belittle this woman in the future. Shen ruochu slowly took the gun, thrust it into Li Xing''s waist, glanced at the crowd again, and asked them, "is there anyone who is unconvinced? You want to have a good argument with me? Or would you like to go with me to LAN''s home? "


    "Duwei is joking. What''s the theory? It''s true. We are all big men and don''t know anything. If there is something wrong, Duwei just mention it. It was just a moment of impulse. Please don''t worry about it! " Someone shouts at Shen ruochu.


    They are all leaders of the party. The main party has run away. They are not fools. Do they have to keep up with Shen ruochugang?


    "Yes, yes, we have offended so much. Please don''t take Duwei seriously. From now on, we will follow Duwei to the death." Someone followed.


    The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rises slightly. How can we not know that these people coax her like a child. Unfortunately, she is not a child.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the people who had just made trouble with governor Zhang, and his voice was a little low: "don''t take it seriously? I won''t take it to heart. It seems that I''m mean, doesn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes, everyone will go through life and death together in the future. These little things are not worth it." They all laughed and said to Shen ruochu that Shen ruochu was really a fool.


    Sure enough, a little girl film, can''t turn the storm, looking at their many people, still want to bow, isn''t it?


    Shen ruochu suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes were sharp: "I don''t care about you, but the rules are the rules. So many people are watching. If this battalion doesn''t set the rules, isn''t it a mess? Well, you guys, each of you has 20 soldiers! "


    Shen ruochu blocked everyone up, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. Today''s incident has raised their memory. Even if they follow governor Zhang, they can''t be fooled. They have to be careful.


    Shen ruochu waved his hand to Lin Si. Lin Si came forward and dragged several people out. When other people saw that Shen ruochu was not easy to speak, they did not dare to make mistakes.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the rest of the camp and said to them, "I''m a little younger, and I''m also a woman. But since I''m here, there''s a reason why I''m here. I''m a Duwei, whether you obey me or not. If anyone dares to make trouble, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Yes, Captain!" All the people answered.


    Shen ruochu tells us to send the information to his office, and then leaves. Yang Yan looks at Shen ruochu''s back and thinks that Shen ruochu is really powerful. It''s not an ordinary ability to calm all the men today.


    Even if he came to be the captain today, he would have to be humble to Zhang Duzuo and lose face.


    As soon as Shen ruochu left, Yang Yan went to Li Xing and asked him, "Li Xing, you can. In the morning, I asked you who your new captain was. If you don''t tell me, it''s Shen ruochu. You''ve done a good job in keeping secret. Are we brothers? What do you mean


    You said that if he had known earlier and prepared a big gift for Shen ruochu, wouldn''t he be able to enjoy some benefits?Li Xing looks at Yang Yan, the corner of his mouth mocks, and looks at Yang Yan: "no, who is your brother?"


    With that, Li Xing turned around and left. Yang Yan looked at Li Xing''s back and was so angry that he was blind. During these days, he has been making friends with Li Xing all the time. What''s the matter? As it turns out, when the tide rises, he ignores people and his character is too bad.


    Yang Yan is very angry and swears that he will not make friends with Li Xing in the future.


    Shen ruochu''s affairs in the camp also spread to Dazuo. Dazuo sat there, listening to the adjutant''s words one by one, and nodded his head with satisfaction. As expected, he did not mistake Shen ruochu. She was a woman with ability and did a good job.


    "Dazuo, do you think she''s too naughty? Zhang Duzuo is also a Duzuo. I''ve been with you for so many years. She points a gun at Zhang Duzuo in front of so many people. I''m afraid Zhang Duzuo will..." The adjutant whispered to Dazuo.


    Dazuo turned his head, looked at the adjutant fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "what will happen? He didn''t give me a face for what he did today. I think what Shen ruochu did was right. He humiliated Shen ruochu, humiliated the palace family, and also slandered the LAN family. You said that at such an old age, he didn''t know how to grow up. He didn''t understand what to say and what not to say? " Dazuo said indignantly that Shen ruochu''s decisiveness in this matter should teach Zhang Duzuo a lesson.


    Moreover, Shen ruochu also established his military power and deterred other people. It''s very good.


    The adjutant nodded: "yes, Dazuo."


    "By the way..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Dazuo looked at the adjutant and spoke softly.


    The adjutant stepped forward and put his ear close to Dazuo. Dazuo lowered his voice and whispered a few words to the adjutant. The adjutant nodded: "yes, I''ll do it now."


    As soon as the adjutant left, Dazuo took a step forward with the chess pieces in his hand. His eyes were full of thoughts that people could not guess.


    I''m afraid that no one can guess his chess pieces. Jinjing is doomed to be an unsettled place.


    Here, Li Xing went back to the office. He was half lying on the sofa, his face was ugly. This woman, he knew that Shen ruochu had been hiding from him since a few days ago.


    He tried to ask Shen ruochu more than once, but Shen didn''t say anything. He thought, what can his woman hide from him? He had been living and dying with Shen for so many years.


    He thinks that he and Shen ruochu have nothing to say or talk about. Who knows, this woman can''t be regarded as an ordinary woman. He trusts Shen ruochu too much.


    He believed everything Shen ruochu said. Shen said there was nothing to hide. He believed it. Just in the morning, he asked Shen ruochu. Shen didn''t tell the truth. He was really powerful.


    Yang Yangang said that he had done a good job in keeping secrets. He couldn''t tell Yang Yan that he had just met Shen ruochu in the conference room, and then he knew that Shen ruochu was the first female Duwei in Jinjing. He was so beautiful that many people couldn''t admire him.


    "Sir, are you angry?" Lin Rui looked at Li Xing and asked. Seeing Li Xing smoking cigars, he knew that Li Xing was really angry. When Li Xing was angry, he smoked cigars one by one.


    Li Xing looked at Lin Rui, and his voice was cold: "you said, why didn''t you find out this kind of thing? At home, isn''t there any disturbance? "


    He is usually busy and doesn''t pay much attention to it, but Shen ruochu can''t be at home. He doesn''t notice anything. Lin Rui doesn''t even notice Ye ran.


    Lin Rui looked at Li Xing and said in a hurry: "my Lord, the young lady''s secret work is really good. I really don''t know. As you know, governor Zhang didn''t get any news. Let''s talk about me. Don''t be angry, my Lord. The young lady is a captain. It''s a good thing. It''s good for you in the future. Let''s..."


    Before Lin Rui finished his words, he picked up the ashtray on the desk and smashed it at Lin Rui. He scolded Lin Rui and said, "dog, do you think I need to rely on women to get up?"


    Even if Shen ruochu is a vice president, he doesn''t have to rely on women to be superior. Lin Rui''s words just poke the heart of his strict practice. Lin Rui has said so, and everyone else will have to say so in the future.


    He doesn''t care about these. It''s just a false name. He just doesn''t want Shen ruochu to be the captain. Some things are not as simple as everyone thinks. If everything is better, no one can bear the responsibility once an accident happens.


    Lin Rui looked at the ashtray that had been wiped from his ear and smashed on the ground. He said to Li Xing in a hurry: "young commander, Lin Rui should die. He won''t say that again."


    Li Xing was biting his cigar, but his face was still not very good-looking. He was too lazy to talk to Lin Ruiduo. He kept thinking about all the problems and where the mistake was. In fact, he was very sorry.


    Since he married Shen ruochu, he has put all his thoughts on his career, not on Shen ruochu and his children, so that he should have discovered this kind of thing for a long time, but he has never discovered it. Shen ruochu has concealed it.


    Now it''s useless for him to blame anyone but himself.


    When Li Xing is thinking about it, ye ran strides in, also wearing military uniform. Looking at it, he knows that this is Shen ruochu''s adjutant. Ye Ran has always been Shen ruochu''s confidant.


    "Li Shenling." Ye Ran''s official shouts and takes a fierce look at Ye ran. The corners of his mouth can''t help rising slightly. Here it comes.


    Ignoring Ye ran, Li Xing continues to smoke his cigar leisurely. Ye ran also knows Li Xing''s temper. Today, it''s normal for the young commander to be angry. It''s not normal to be angry.


    But the young lady asked her to come, she still wanted to come, no matter what the young commander''s attitude was.


    "Li Shenling, Duwei, please go to her office." Ye ran said respectfully.


    Li Xing''s eyes without temperature swept Ye Ran''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "I''m busy. I''ll go to training later."


    Shen ruochu wants him to explain. What have you done for a long time!


    When speaking, Li Xing got up and left. Ye ran stepped forward, stopped Li Xing, and said to Li Xing in a hurry: "young commander, no matter what happens, you should sit down with your wife and have a good talk. What''s more, your wife is looking for you for work!"


    "What can I do for work? So many people. " Li Xing laughs with disapproval. Without waiting for ye ran to speak, Li Xing says again, "Ye ran, I really belittle you. You can hide it until now. Even Fang Yixing doesn''t know it. You are good at covering my affairs from Fang Yixing, but you can hide everything from Shen ruochu. You can, ye ran."


    Fang Yixing is a fool. Ye ran can easily find out what happened to him from Fang Yixing, and then tell Shen ruochu, so he can''t hide Shen ruochu''s story.But what happened to Shen ruochu, ye ran can keep it from Fang Yixing. Only now can he know that he feels like a joke.


    Ye ran looked at Li Xing and pursed his lips. He felt a little remorse in his heart: "I''m wrong. Please calm down, young commander. But I''m a young lady''s man. I''m in charge of my own affairs. Besides, many things are not true. I have a heart."


    Because the young lady has a heart for the Young Marshal, she and the young lady can know by using more thoughts.


    In a word, it''s not good to block the implementation. He is sure that it''s his own fault and can''t blame others. He should have found out earlier.


    "Young commander, if you don''t go to the office of the young lady, you will make it difficult for her to do it. In this battalion, as a captain, the young lady is afraid to sit uneasily. It''s not easy for a woman to grab territory in a man''s place. If other people don''t understand the young lady, you should be considerate. Today, inspector Zhang and other people are doing things and attitudes, you can see ¡£¡± Ye ran said softly to Li Xing.


    It''s very difficult for the young lady to walk every step. The young commander should know. If he doesn''t know, he won''t help tie up governor Zhang at that time. It''s OK to be angry, but he shouldn''t be angry at this point.


    Li Xing takes a look at Ye ran, gets up and leaves, heading for Shen ruochu''s office.


    From his own office to Shen ruochu''s office, it''s just a staircase away, but he feels very far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    He didn''t know how to face Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu had the same mind at the moment, but even if he didn''t want to face it like this, he still arrived at Shen ruochu''s office.


    Li Xing raised his hand and knocked on the door, shouting: "report!"


    "Come in!" Shen ruochu answered.


    Li Xing pushes the door in. Ye ran and Lin Rui are waiting at the door. Li Xing goes to Shen ruochu and stands there. Looking at Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu is still busy, with several piles of data piled up.


    She thought that Duwei''s work was easy. She didn''t know how complicated it was and how many things she had to do until everyone sent her information. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, who was busy, and stood there. Shen ruochu didn''t speak, and Li Xing didn''t speak.


    Shen ruochu finished reading the materials in his hand. Then he looked up at Li Xing and asked Li Xing, "I have a look. Why is there so little money for autumn clothes? Is this enough to make three sets of clothes for each of you? "


    According to reason, three sets of rules, but she saw before, too few, so how to do it out, she is also a business person, how much money to spend, she knows in her heart.


    And in the information sent, not only the money is not right, but a lot of money is wrong.


    "It''s not enough. The quality is inferior. It''s enough to save each province. When it''s not enough, let''s think about it ourselves. It''s always like this." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    This is the final conclusion. It''s always like this. It''s not enough. If you try to find a way, you''ll have so much money. Therefore, whoever has money will be willing to talk to others. That is to say, there will be more people under the leadership and less people under the leadership.


    "But every time I see the money I declare, it''s enough. Isn''t that nonsense?" Shen ruochu said angrily that she had given enough money and had been embezzled. She didn''t expect that the camp was in such a mess and that inspector Zhang had made it so.


    He still has the face to go to Dazuo for justice. It''s shameless.


    "That''s not it. We''re used to it." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "this matter, I will try to find a way, you will inform the next time, the quality of the autumn dress, must not be bad, food, also can not be bad, we are all working for us, protect the people, can''t make people aggrieved."


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu like this. He doesn''t speak and nods. In fact, he wants to tell Shen ruochu that some things are easy to say and too difficult to do. There is no one in this position, but many people can''t do it well.


    Shen ruochu has come here. Scenery is scenery, but how many people have to know the pain behind it.


    "All right, I''ll give you a minute. I''ll let you know. I''ll do it for you." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She conceals Li Xing and knows that Li Xing loses her temper. At this moment, Li Xing''s calm and business like manner makes her nervous and at a loss.


    Li Xing finished and turned to leave. Shen ruochu called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "No, it''s just a surprise today." The corner of Li Xing''s mouth rose slightly. He said with Shen ruochu that a surprise made Shen ruochu feel sad and inexplicable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    She knows that Li Xing''s words are all sarcastic. She has done such a big thing without telling Li Xing. How can Li Xing not be angry?


    Li Xing asked her several times, but she kept it from her. Now, it''s not easy for Li Xing to stand here and talk to her. Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and left.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s back and pursed his lips. When ye ran came in, he looked at Shen ruochu, stepped forward and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, don''t think much about it, young commander. He may not be able to accept it for a while, but he still cares about you."


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I know, get busy with your work first. You can send this information to Dazuo in a moment, and let Lin Si go to the bottom to have a look."


    "Yes, miss." Ye ran answered a, took data to leave.


    Shen ruochu knew in his heart that strict execution was concerned about her. If not, others would not know how happy they were to know that their daughter-in-law had become a Duwei. They had to be strict and care about her safety.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have time to think so much and continued to be busy with his work.


    On the first day of coming to the camp, Shen ruochu was very hard. He had to deal with all kinds of complicated things. Shen almost had nothing to eat. When he was almost finished, it was already late at night.


    Ye ran came forward and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, let''s go back first. We can''t finish this matter in one day and deal with it tomorrow?"


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and the wall clock. It was already 12 o''clock. He nodded: "OK, go back."


    At this moment, Yan''er has gone to bed, midway nanny called, Yan''er on the phone, giggling at her, called the aunt, this for her, is the happiest thing.


    For Yan''er, she has to bear it.


    Shen ruochu will be the hands of the documents together, ye ran immediately forward to help Shen ruochu clean up, clean up the documents.


    They leave the office together. When Shen ruochu goes downstairs, the door of the strict office is closed and the light is not on. Shen ruochu stops walking and asks Ye ran, "has the young commander gone back? Or do you want to go to social parties? "


    "At 6 o''clock, I met Lin Rui. Lin Rui said that the young commander had nothing to do, so he went back from work." Ye ran whispered to Shen ruochu.


    In fact, she didn''t want to talk about these things with Shen ruochu. She was afraid that Shen ruochu was not happy, but she had to say if she didn''t say it. When the young lady asked herself, she was afraid that she would feel even more uncomfortable and would lose her share in front of Lin Rui.


    Shen ruochu nodded and continued to go downstairs. Her military boots were stepping on the stairs, making a clear sound. She and Li Xing took the initiative to make a difference because of this kind of thing. In the past, if Li Xing knew that she had not gone, she would not have gone.


    Now she went back without saying a word. She didn''t even let anyone tell her. She knew that she hated her.


    Shen ruochu was walking in front of him, while ye ran was following him. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He only hoped that Shen ruochu and the young commander would make up early.


    When Shen ruochu arrived at the door and was about to get on the bus, he saw a man standing under a tree, smoking a cigar. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but pause. The man seemed to see Shen ruochu too, and waved to him. The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and ran towards the man immediately.


    In front of the man, Shen Ruochuan pours into the man''s arms and bumps into him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    The man just hugs Shen ruochu tightly, like the most precious gift in his life. He still loses. No matter what decision Shen ruochu makes, he can''t get angry with Shen ruochu and ignore him.


    "Don''t you say you went back? Why are you here again? " Shen ruochu asked Li Xing. She couldn''t hide her joy. She didn''t care about anyone''s feelings. She should care about Li Xing.


    To be a captain was not willing. She didn''t want to fall out with Li Xing because of this. She was not willing to give up and suffered.


    Li Xing stretched out his hand to touch Shen ruochu''s hair and spoke softly: "OK, go home?"


    When speaking, Li Xing''s big hand stretched out, picked Shen ruochu up and walked towards the car. Shen ruochu held Li Xing''s neck. I don''t know how long they were not so close. Li Xing was very busy.


    She is also very busy. She gets on the bus and puts down Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu shrinks in her arms. Like a child, she looks at Shen ruochu''s appearance and feels very sad.


    You said that such a woman who needs his protection, run to be a captain, how can he not feel distressed in his heart?


    "Li Xing, are you angry with me?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing, holding his uniform and nodding, "well, I''m angry. You don''t discuss such a big matter with me. I''m not comfortable."


    "Sorry, I made this decision three months ago. I can''t tell you. I know you want me to take care of Yan''er at home, be an ordinary wife, and guard you and Yan''er, but..." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    About men think so, hope she can be at home, peace of mind, but a lot of things, not she can decide, not she can solve.


    Li Xing sighed and said to Shen ruochu, "I never thought that you would be such a woman. After all, you are so smart. How many people look at you. I only want to be you. I''ll be a president or something in the future. But I didn''t expect that you are so brave that you want to rob the land from the battalion. It''s a matter of killing yourself, you know?"


    He can accept everything else, and he can also accept it. The only thing he can''t accept is this matter. But at this juncture, Shen ruochu has no way back. He has to accept it, and he has to accept it.


    Today, Shen ruochu and Zhang Duzuo have been fighting for wisdom and bravery. He has also seen and appreciated that Shen ruochu has done a good job. After that, things like Zhang Duzuo will continue. At that time, Shen ruochu may not be able to deal with them all.


    "I know, I''ll be careful. Don''t think too much about it. I don''t want to be angry with you, and I don''t want to be angry with you. Ye ran told me that you saved me at six o''clock. You didn''t tell me. I thought you would tell me when you went back." Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of grievances, looking at the execution.


    She can be like a man in front of anyone, but she can''t be in front of practice. This man is all she has to rely on and have the strength.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s my fault. Didn''t you say something about autumn clothes? I''ll deal with it for you. If you can''t deal with this kind of thing properly, there will be trouble at the bottom. At that time, it''s not as simple as catching governor Zhang. If everyone goes on strike, you''ll have bad luck. "


    We must not be careless in the matter of replenishment. They left this mess to Shen ruochu on purpose. Either Shen ruochu took the money, or after he took office, he couldn''t handle everything well. At that time, they had to let Shen ruochu go.


    This Duwei, if we don''t do it, we have to do it well, so that people can''t find fault.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and his eyes were moved: "have you dealt with it? It''s very difficult. How did you do it? "


    "Of course I have my way." Li Xing smiles at Shen ruochu. Li Xing doesn''t laugh very often. This smile is amazing time. Shen ruochu is crazy and hugs Li Xing''s waist.


    It seems that Li Xing came back to find her directly after dealing with it. He was very thoughtful.


    As long as she doesn''t blame her for her hard work, she has nothing to fear.


    The car went back to Li''s house soon. Shen ruochu went to see Yan''er, and then he went back to the house with Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu takes a bath and lies on the bed. Li Xing puts his arms around Shen ruochu and presses him down. Shen ruochu doesn''t refuse and responds to Li Xing.


    Perhaps this is a new beginning for her and for her practice.


    After a cloud and rain, Shen ruochu let go of his practice, and Shen ruochu nestled up to his practice.


    "In the future, you will be a Duwei and a female Duwei. Scenery is scenery and life will not be easy. I will try my best to help you, but I can''t help you with everything. You have to protect yourself, you know?" Li xingrou said to Shen ruochu.


    It''s inevitable that Shen ruochu will help him if he can. But if he can''t, Shen ruochu will have to solve it by himself. He is reluctant and distressed. He only wishes that Shen ruochu, as a captain, can do well. In the future, there will be no more hardships.


    Shen ruochu put his arm around Li Xing''s neck and said to Li Xing, "I know. How can you be as wordy as a woman? The battalion only has those things, and you don''t need me to fight."Although he said that, Shen ruochu knew that sometimes it was more dangerous than fighting. He just hoped that Li Xing could rest assured. Li Xing didn''t argue with Shen ruochu, so he could only go one step at a time.


    The next morning, Li Xing went to the camp, which was different from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu went to the camp early and had a meeting in the morning.


    When he arrived at the camp, Li Xing just went in. Yang Yan came over and said to Li Xing, "you''re very powerful now. Mr. Shen Duwei, all the people in the camp have to be polite to you."


    "When do I rely on women?" Li Xing turns his head and sweeps his fierce eyes at Yang Yan. This dog has been saying that Yang Yan''s mouth is really short since yesterday.


    Yang Yan looked at Li Xing and said sarcastically, "that''s not necessarily true. OK, it''s different from you. I''m gone."


    Shen ruochu knows how hard it is for the Duwei to cook these days. He can''t take care of the busy meal every day, but he has to bear it. When he delivers the meal, Shen ruochu is looking at the information and doesn''t look up. He says to Ye ran, "put it there. I''ll eat it when I finish it."


    "No matter what, you''ll have to finish your meal. No matter how busy you are, you won''t die?" Li Xing opens his mouth in a soft voice, and says to Shen ruochu that he is distressed.


    It''s two o''clock, and before dinner, does this woman take her stomach seriously?


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words and put down his work. His eyes were full of joy: "Li Xing, how did you come?"


    She thought Li Xing was also very busy. The soldiers were not busy. Now she was very happy to see Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, pulled Shen ruochu to one side, sat down and helped Shen ruochu set his chopsticks: "Ye ran said that you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll come and have a look. If you go on like this, I won''t agree with you to be a captain. At least you have to eat on time, Right? "


    "I see." Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing and eats with chopsticks. In fact, she is very hungry. But she has a lot of information to check. These are meticulous work. She dare not give them to others. Just as Li Xing said, how many pairs of eyes are staring at them, they can''t be bad.


    If she makes a mistake, more people will see jokes and say, you see, it''s not a woman''s job. If you have to stop her, it''s just shame for her. It''s shame for the palace family and the LAN family.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s gobbling and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, OK, eat slowly. I''ll help you finish the rest of the work."


    "OK, thank you. I''m finished and I''ll lie down for a while. You can check carefully. You can''t sign everything. Do you know?" Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded, went to Shen ruochu''s desk, took the information and looked at it. He knew that Shen ruochu would not eat at ease until this work was finished.


    The woman said that he was a workaholic, and she was not desperate when she worked, which is why he was always reluctant to let Shen ruochu enter the camp.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, bows his head and is busy. He is eating at ease.


    Li Xing looked at the materials in his hand and frowned one by one: "you said that Zhang Duzuo wanted so much supplies?"


    It''s good for them to get two-thirds. That old fox is really greedy. Before Shen ruochu didn''t come, it was all approved by Zhang Duzuo himself. Basically, all of them passed. How much is left for them.


    "Yes, if you look carefully, there are many things that should be given. If he dares to make trouble, I''ll go to find LAN Dutong." Shen ruochu drinks soup and says to Li Xing.


    These work procedures, the need for things, strict than she is clear, strict nodded, one by one check.


    Shen ruochu is eating at ease. After eating, he lies on the sofa. He went to bed late last night and got up early in the morning. He is very tired and has to deal with a lot of documents. It''s really hard.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu lying down, takes a thin blanket, helps Shen ruochu cover it, and continues to be busy.


    But he didn''t lie down for a long time. There was a knock on the door outside. Shen ruochu suddenly got up and followed suit. It''s hard to let people know that he helped Shen ruochu deal with Zhang''s documents.


    otherwise, he made Zhang find an excuse, but he couldn''t spare Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu arranges his military uniform, sits at his desk and stands there. Shen ruochu shouts out: "come in!"


    Ye ran came in after pushing the door. A man in military uniform stood behind Ye ran and said to Shen ruochu, "Duwei, please go to rescue our family. I can''t find anyone else except you."


    Shen ruochu inquired and looked at the adjutant behind Ye ran: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Li Xing also looked at the past. He didn''t think that Shen ruochu had just become a Duwei, but he came to work. He just hoped that things would not be too big and that Shen ruochu could be even.


    Otherwise, Shen ruochu would be a trouble again, but he only dares to bury his words in his heart, not much to say.


    "Shenling, who is your Shenling?" Shen ruochu looked at the adjutant and asked, "the most important thing in this battalion is to be a leader. She has been here for half a month, but many people haven''t figured it out yet.".


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and whispered to Shen ruochu, "Zheng Lin, help lead Zheng Lin."


    Shen ruochu nodded. She couldn''t tell who was who, but she knew who Zheng Lin was. Before that, she was very strict. She said that although Zheng Lin didn''t read any books, he was very fierce in war. As long as he fought, he was the kind of forward.


    This kind of courage is not common people can have. When it is mentioned, she praises it. Therefore, she is impressed by Zheng Lin''s name.


    It''s said that last time, LAN Mingzhu was in an emergency in Northwest China. He also went to fight and fought. He was very powerful. That''s because he was a big old man who was studying. So he just wandered around, that''s to say, he just helped to lead.


    But even so, his position has been won one battle at a time, thanks to all of them.


    Now the adjutant runs to say that the life of the rescue association is not surprising to Shen ruochu. If it wasn''t too urgent, the adjutant would not have come to her.


    "Yes, Zheng Lin is our leader. He''s in trouble now, Duwei. You must help him, please." The adjutant said to Shen ruochu, "I, Zheng Shenling, know how to fight. I don''t know anything. I haven''t read any books. I have no power in Jinjing. Now when something goes wrong, the other party must ask him to pay for his life. He is innocent."


    He went to find Zhang Duzuo, Zhang Duzuo said his family ginseng is deserved, take the blame, nothing to save, don''t care, he had to come to ask Shen ruochu, let Shen ruochu appear, Shen ruochu is sent by the palace and LAN family, must be able to save their own ginseng..


    Shen ruochu looked at the adjutant in front of him and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Anxious, anxious, now we have to go quickly. It''s too late. My ginseng leader will be killed. Go quickly, we''ll say on the way." The adjutant said anxiously to Shen ruochu, how dare you not be in a hurry? He felt that he was going to collapse.


    If something happens to the leader, they''re done.


    Shen ruochu nodded and left with the adjutant. He looked at Shen ruochu. He couldn''t help but follow him. No matter what happened, Shen ruochu went like this. He didn''t feel at ease and had to follow him.


    After several people left the office, Shen ruochu only took a few steps. Then he saw Zhang Duzuo coming from the outside. Their eyes were opposite. Zhang Duzuo looked at Shen ruochu and asked him, "where is Shen Duwei going?"


    "Governor Zhang, I don''t need to report my itinerary to you, do I?" Shen ruochu looks at Zhang Duzuo and says to Zhang Duzuo.


    Zhang Duzuo looks at Shen ruochu. He is very angry. Shen ruochu is really hateful. He just sees Shen ruochu and feels angry. This woman doesn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s really hateful in front of so many people.


    "Are you going to save Zheng Lin? I tell you, Shen ruochu, I advise you not to pay more attention to this matter." Zhang Duzuo said to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    I know that Shen ruochu is really annoying. After only a few days as a captain, she began to meddle in her own affairs. She didn''t ask what she wanted to do, so she had to meddle in her own affairs. Did she think it was so easy to be a captain?


    Everything should be involved, everything should be in charge, a fool.


    The adjutant listened to Zhang Duzuo''s words, his eyes were full of tension, and said to Shen ruochu: "Duwei..."


    Without waiting for the adjutant to finish, ye ran pulls the adjutant and gives his eyes to the adjutant. He tells the adjutant that Shen ruochu will make up his mind about all these things. Don''t worry. Shen ruochu either doesn''t care. If he does, he will take care of them to the end.


    The adjutant nodded, which relieved him.


    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to Zhang Duzuo, "Zhang Duzuo, what is meddling? It seems that I''ve been looking for you. Don''t you care? "


    He should have gone to Zhang Duzuo. Zhang Duzuo was really an old fox. His face changed slightly. He said to Shen ruochu, "so what? I advise you not to take care of these things. Since you have become a captain, you should do your job well. You should not be fussy. Don''t be fussy, so as not to cause trouble for yourself. "


    Zheng Lin deserves it. He wants to make trouble by himself. He wants to drag all the people in the battalion into the water. There is no way.


    He won''t take care of it, and he won''t let Shen ruochu get involved in it. At that time, he will also be involved.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zhang Duzuo, his eyes suddenly cold, and said to Zhang Duzuo: "Zhang Duzuo, what is your job? Zheng Lin is my subordinate. If something happens to him, how can I ignore it? If I am so indifferent, who will work for you? You don''t even care about the most basic. What you''ve done is too humiliating. "


    Everyone works hard for you and goes to the battlefield. Take Zheng Lin for example, he is an expert in fighting. Now that something has happened, everyone is waiting to see the play. In the future, who dares to do anything for you and who dares to fight first? Inspector Zhang is too ruthless.


    "I''m disgraced? Shen ruochu, do you think you, a little captain, can manage anything? What''s the matter with you? That''s just because you have the palace family and the LAN family behind you. You take yourself seriously. If something really happens, the palace family and the LAN family can''t protect you. Don''t be too self righteous! " Zhang Duzuo is not angry. He says to Shen ruochu that he lost face that day.


    Today here, he lost face again. He and Shen ruochu really have a bitter hatred. He remembers.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Zhang Duzuo. How can such a person who is eager for quick success and instant benefit see the warmth and coldness of human nature? She also tries to reason with Zhang Duzuo. It''s ridiculous. She is too much of herself.


    Shen ruochu takes his eyes and is too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Duzuo. He strides towards the door. Seeing that Shen ruochu doesn''t listen, Zhang Duzuo goes forward to stop Shen ruochu. He takes Zhang Duzuo one step faster and stops him.


    Zhang Duzuo glared at Li Xing, his eyes full of anger: "Li Xing, do you want to rebel? I tell you, don''t be obsessed by a woman. It''s harmful to her. Things are much more complicated than you think. If you really care about Shen ruochu, stop her and don''t allow him to get involved in this matter. At that time, we will all be involved. "


    No wonder Shen ruochu has become a Duwei, and he is still working under Shen ruochu. If a man can''t block his own woman well and let her come out to show herself, won''t he be afraid to become a joke in other people''s eyes?


    Li Xing had expected Zhang Duzuo''s meaning for a long time. He raised his mouth slightly and said to Zhang Duzuo, "is it life or death? We husband and wife should bear it together, so we don''t have to worry about Zhang Duzuo."


    He is never afraid of death, and he is not afraid to die with Shen ruochu. He also absolutely supports Shen ruochu''s practice. Zheng Lin has made countless contributions, even if he has never read a book, he is also a man with ability and gratitude.


    If Zheng Lin does something wrong, it''s definitely not just Zheng Lin''s fault.


    Shen ruochu is right. It''s Shen ruochu''s subordinate. If Shen ruochu doesn''t manage it for self-protection, in the future, there will be several people who will be convinced by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu, as a captain, won''t do it for long.


    Do not seek to be able to climb higher, the captain, we do, we have to do beautiful, can not be ashamed of their own heart.


    With that, Li Xing released Zhang Duzuo and left with him. Zhang Duzuo looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu''s back and said angrily, "go, go, a group of unscrupulous things, waiting for a loss, you will know that you are wrong. Anyway, I won''t help take the responsibility. As you can see, it''s all Shen ruochu''s work, which has nothing to do with me ¡£¡±


    If you don''t know how to die, you can''t stop yourself.


    Zhang Duzuo angrily turned and left.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing sit in the car. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu also looks at Li Xing: "why don''t you do your own business? I''ll deal with it."


    She is also afraid of this matter, let Li Xing go, Li Xing this temper, can''t hold back, there will be other trouble, so she wants to deal with it by herself.


    Li Xing put his arm around Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "I have a good relationship with Zheng Lin. besides, I don''t trust you. Let''s go and have a look. If anything happens, we can find a way together."Shen ruochu nodded, but he was moved. With the words of execution, everything was enough. The car was driving all the way. The adjutant just said that Zheng Lin was captured by the fan family.


    Shen ruochu knows about the fan family and Fan Yi''s family. No wonder Zhang Duzuo is so nervous. The fan family in Jinjing is a respectable person. They are a little different from the LAN family, and they are in line with the Cao family.


    Zhang Duzuo was afraid of getting into trouble. He frowned slightly. Listening to the fan family, he also felt headache. He said to Shen ruochu, "it''s a bit of trouble to go directly to the fan family. Be careful yourself."


    "I see." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing get out of the car together. Shen ruochu looks at the plaque on the door engraved with several words of fan''s residence. These days, few of them can engrave the residence on the plaque, which is a great honor.


    When Shen ruochu was in the car, she knew the problem was very difficult, but she had to do it for Zheng Lin''s sake.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen ruochu stepped on his military boots and strode to the door. Before he entered, he was stopped by the guards and asked Shen ruochu, "who are you? What do you do? "


    "I, Shen ruochu, the commander of the battalion, please go in and tell general fan that Shen ruochu wants to see you." Shen ruochu respectfully said to the guard, when he arrived at the door of fan''s house, he had to be polite, otherwise, he would not go in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, the guard can''t help but look at Shen ruochu more. His eyes are full of surprise. There''s a Duwei in the battalion. Everyone has heard about it. Naturally, some people in the fan family know about it. But this girl in her twenties must be surprised.


    "Captain? A woman? Is the battalion empty? It''s interesting to have a woman in charge of a group of men. What can she manage? What a joke. " The guard said impolitely.


    Shen ruochu didn''t plan to argue with the other party. He said to himself, "if I see general fan, please let me know."


    Shen ruochu had been prepared for the guard''s dress. She was special. It was normal for others to be surprised, but it was not normal if she was not surprised. However, Shen ruochu was a little uncomfortable when she was about to speak.


    For such a small matter, it''s not appropriate to have a conflict with the other party. After a while, the other party went to fan senjiang''s place and said some bad words. Isn''t it more troublesome? This gentleman is easy to make friends, and villains are hard to guard against. That''s the truth.


    Li Xing didn''t look very good. After all, he held back his fists.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go and tell you for you." The guard said to Shen ruochu, it''s reasonable for Shen ruochu to visit the general. His position is higher than that of Shen ruochu. When Shen ruochu takes this position, the gaomen highland in Jinjing will naturally flatter him.


    So the guard turned around and left. He spoke indignantly: "what a dog, no wonder it''s only with the guard."


    To humiliate Shen ruochu in front of Shen ruochu, if it''s not for Shen ruochu''s sake, it''s really impossible.


    Shen ruochu shook Li Xing''s hand with a smile and said to Li Xing, "if you can bear it, you have to bear it. You say he''s a dog. Why do you have to have the same opinion with him?"


    Shen ruochu''s heart is actually moved. If she cares about her, she will be so angry. Otherwise, she will not care about these things.


    Li Xing is just like this. No matter how angry he is, it''s just a word from Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu said that, Li Xing''s face eased and stood behind Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing waited quietly. After about an hour, the guard came out and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen Duwei, I''m really sorry. Our master is discussing something important. We don''t have time to see the guests at the moment."


    Shen ruochu looked at the guard in front of him and knew in his heart that the guard was on purpose. They had been waiting here. If they had no time, they would have come out long ago. At this moment, he suddenly said that he had no time. Didn''t he play with them on purpose?


    Li Xing''s face was very cold. At that time, when the adjutant humiliated Shen ruochu, Li Xing wanted to lose his temper. Now he''s coming again. How can he bear it?


    Without waiting for the guard to respond, he executed the gun in his hand, pointed directly at the guard and said to the guard, "you are just a guard. You are so rampant again and again. Who gives you the courage? Although this is general fan''s residence, you have the Duwei in front of you. Are you so rampant that you don''t pay attention to the battalion? "


    The guard looked at Li Xing and saw that Li Xing took the gun. He was very afraid. He quickly said to Li Xing, "Li Shenling, I don''t care. It''s the general who really has something to do."


    It was just his aunt who made him talk back after an hour. How dare he not listen to the truth? Now he is afraid of being strict with the law. To put it bluntly, he is a guard. He can''t afford to offend any of these powerful people.


    "There''s something wrong. If you don''t reply earlier, you''ll come here now?" Practice is full of angry mouth.


    Shen Ruo was afraid when he saw the guard for the first time. If it was not good, he really started to fight. He stepped forward and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, let him go."


    Instead, Shen ruochu said to the adjutant, "since fan Shen will have business to do, we will go back first."


    Zheng Lin''s affairs haven''t been settled yet. We have to think of another way. Now we have to make trouble in front of fan''s house, which is even worse for Zheng Lin. we have to raise our hands and push the guards away. The guards are so scared that they have a cold sweat on their back. They all say that the people in this camp are not easy to be provoked.


    It''s really like this. Today I''ve seen it. Maybe I can kill him on the spot.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to stay more. Fan can''t see anyone. They can''t even see them here. It''s urgent to think of a way.


    As soon as Shen ruochu was about to leave, he was stopped by the guard: "Shen Duwei, please wait a moment. Our general is very busy. But our seventh aunt, please go in. She said she wants to see you, and please come with me."


    A seven aunt too, let Shen ruochu and Li Xing, can''t help but look at each other, two people just look at each other, Shen ruochu in the heart can''t help but have doubts, she never had contact with the fan family.


    Even though he met with Fan Yi twice, he despised each other. Fan Yi was arrogant and envious of Si Yuan, which was very popular with Mrs. LAN. As for the seventh aunt, she had never heard of her.


    "Seventh aunt, what seventh aunt?" Shen ruochu asked to the guard. She couldn''t help but feel a little confused. She really didn''t know about the seventh aunt.


    The guard looked at Shen ruochu and said in a low voice, "it''s hard to say. Just go in with Shen Duwei. After a while, when you see the seventh aunt, you will know."Seven aunts, now they are fan Shen Jiang''s favorite aunts and wives. They dare not offend him. In front of fan Shen Jiang, they have to follow the bad luck.


    Just now is seven aunt too, don''t let him tell Shen ruochu, fan Shen will be very busy things, let Shen ruochu wait for an hour.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the guard. He didn''t know who the seventh aunt was, but he had to see her. Rao Shi himself was a captain. The aunt of these people couldn''t offend easily.


    What''s more, she came for Zheng Lin''s sake.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, you can take me there."


    Shen ruochu said to the guard, and the guard took Shen ruochu and his party to the fan mansion. Shen ruochu looked at the decoration everywhere, but it was good. The western style buildings were European style, very distinctive, and the garden was carefully managed. This season, there were many flowers.


    Then I know that after spending money and effort, Fan Yi is always arrogant, but she still has the reason to be arrogant, but no matter what, she won''t let Fan Yi bully Si Yuan.


    Shen ruochu, together with Li Xing, strides forward.


    When Fan Yi came out with her servant girl Yao''er, she saw Shen ruochu striding towards the room. She was a little surprised, but her eyes were cold.


    This is Si Yuan''s sister-in-law. I didn''t expect to come to the fan family. It''s said that it''s the new Duwei. Have you come to flatter the fan family?


    Si Yuan has a lot of skills. He colludes with LAN Mingzhu and flatters the LAN family. What do you do to flatter the fan family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Anyway, Fan Yi looks at Shen ruochu with anger and hatred in her eyes. She hates Siyuan and wants Siyuan to die. In particular, LAN Mingzhu gives her medicine for Siyuan.


    She went to a lot of doctors and asked about it. They all said that this medicine could not be saved, and she could not bear children in the future. LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan destroyed her life.


    She hasn''t had time to tell her father, and she doesn''t know how to speak, but it''s all the fault of Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan must pay for what they have done to her.


    She will try her best to let LAN Mingzhu marry her. Then she will let Si Yuan come in and be his aunt. She will make Si Yuan''s life worse than death.


    Fan Yi thought of this, her face was very blue and her teeth were itching with hatred. As long as it was related to Si Yuan, she hated all of them, including Shen ruochu.


    Fan Yi, with a cold face, walks towards Shen ruochu. When he comes to Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu looks at Fan Yi, and Fan Yi also looks at Shen ruochu. Their eyes are opposite.


    Some people, as soon as they look at it, know that those who come are not good, such as Fan Yi.


    Shen ruochu originally wanted to follow her and meet her seventh aunt, but he didn''t expect to meet Fan Yi. He was a little more defensive in his heart.


    "Oh, who is this? Isn''t this the first female Duwei of Jinjing? " Fan Yi looked at Shen ruochu. Although his words were so ironic, they made people feel uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t understand that in this world, she is not friendly to women, but what she is afraid of is not that men look down on women, but that women look down on you.


    What''s more, Fan Yi, who can only rely on his family, does he look down on himself?


    "Miss Fan, what can I do for you?" Shen ruochu asked Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi glanced at Shen ruochu and said in a voice without temperature, "it''s nothing wrong, just to see you as a female captain. Come and say hello."


    "Yes? I have other things to deal with, so I won''t tell Miss Fan more. " Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with Fan Yi.


    She is going to meet the seventh aunt and deal with Zheng Lin''s affairs. There are a lot of things in the camp waiting for her. She has no time to chat with this woman.


    When talking, Shen ruochu plans to bypass Fan Yi and leave directly. Fan Yi comes forward to try to hold Shen ruochu, but is stopped by Li Xing.


    Fan Yi''s eyes were full of anger and looked at Li Xing: "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, you''re just a clergyman. Do you make a fortune by women? I really despise you. "


    This is Si Yuan''s elder brother. Now Shen ruochu has become a captain. He has to point to a woman to be in a higher position after his execution. He doesn''t feel ashamed. He has such a high profile. It''s ridiculous.


    Fan Yi''s words made Shen ruochu pale, which was the most scrupulous thing for her when she was a Duwei. Being a Duwei herself, however hard she tried, others would say that she relied on women to carry out her duties.


    This is an absolute blow to Li Xing. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s face was very calm. He said to Fan Yi, "I depend on women or not. It has nothing to do with Miss Fan. Although you are the daughter of general fan, you are the captain of the battalion. You can''t be reckless."


    He had been prepared before, and he never cared about these empty things. People said that he was afraid of his wife or that he was depending on a woman. He had a clear idea, so he didn''t have to care about other people''s opinions.


    People live for themselves. Why do you care what others think?


    Those who laugh at you just want to see your jokes. The more embarrassed you are, the more unbalanced you feel. That''s what they want to see. They want you to have a bad life. It''s better for them to be separated from their families.


    He knew this before, and he and Shen ruochu didn''t need to care about it.


    Shen ruochu is so moved by his practice that he can''t do anything else for a lifetime. He just wants to be with such a man. A lifetime is enough.


    Fan Yi thought that he could instigate Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Who knows that Li Xing''s words blocked Fan Yi back. Sure enough, all the bitches are in the same family. Si Yuan is so cheap that she deserves to be Li Xing''s sister. She would hook up with others.


    After all, he had to take care of the face of the fan family and sneer. Fan said to Li Xing: "Li Shenling really wants to be open and admirable."


    "Miss Fan, are you a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet? A woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet shouldn''t be gossiping around. It''s a virtue. You''re from a famous family, and that''s what you should be, isn''t it? How dare you marry Miss Fan? " Shen ruochu said impolitely to Fan Yi, "I''m not familiar with Miss Fan. Miss fan can instigate the relationship between my husband and wife. If Miss Fan marries her mother-in-law''s family, she has to instigate the relationship between her husband and wife. At that time, I''m afraid the backyard will be restless."


    Shen ruochu''s words almost angered Fan Yi to death. Shen ruochu is really fierce. She has such a sharp tongue and humiliates her.


    If these words were spread out and let people know how she would marry, there would be rumors all over the world. At that time, when she married to the LAN family, she would be rejected by Mrs. LAN.Fan Yi''s fist was clenched to death, and he went directly to Shen ruochu. He wanted to teach Shen ruochu a lesson, but he was stopped by Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu suddenly squeezed fan''s hand and pushed him a few meters away.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fan Yi fiercely and said, "I''m the wife of the leader. I''m now the commander of the battalion. Your father can''t beat me at will. You''re a miss of the fan family. You can beat me at will. You''re too rampant!"


    "Rampant, you''re a little captain. You tell tales and humiliate me. You call me rampant. It''s really hateful!" Fan Yi scolded Shen ruochu. He thought he was too great when he became a captain.


    The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and said to Fan Yi, "what I said is just the truth. So many eyes are looking at it. It''s true or false. Miss fan knows clearly."


    Fan Yi dare to do, dare not recognize, but also so, also said that others humiliated her, it is ridiculous, Fan Yi face green for a while white for a while, Yao Er looked at Shen ruochu, pull Fan Yi whispered: "Miss, stop making trouble, let''s go."


    Shen ruochu is the commander of the battalion. I''m afraid that he''s going to make trouble for the fan family. At that time, the young lady can''t explain to the master.


    Fan Yi suddenly pushed Yao''er away and scolded her. She looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "OK, I don''t care about you. I just want to ask you something..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Fan Yi''s words make Shen ruochu pause and look at Fan Yi. She''s a little more defensive. Looking at Fan Yi, this woman usually doesn''t say such words. If she says so, something will happen.


    Shen ruochu''s heart is inexplicably flustered. Fan Yi is very satisfied with Shen ruochu''s reaction, isn''t he?


    Isn''t that great? At the end of the day, it''s still such a virtue. It''s ridiculous. How about being a captain? It''s not a grand unification. I take myself seriously.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s nervous appearance, Fan Yi was immediately overjoyed. What she wanted was this result. Shen ruochu, a little bitch, now knows that she is nervous. Don''t you think it''s too late?


    Shen ruochu let Fan Yi look at her. At this time, he couldn''t speak first. When he looked at Fan Yi, he knew what Fan Yi wanted to do with her. If he told Fan Yi more, he would be passive.


    Fan Yi sneered at the corner of his mouth and suddenly approached Shen ruochu, saying to Shen ruochu, "is Si Yuan OK?"


    "Si Yuan?" Shen ruochu is excited and looks at Fan Yi. She is not excited. She doesn''t care about anything else, but as long as she mentions Siyuan, Shen ruochu can collapse.


    Si Yuan has lived with her for several years. She has feelings. Now Fan Yi says so. Can she not be nervous?


    The elder sister-in-law is like a mother. She has different feelings towards Siyuan. She absolutely does not allow Siyuan to be hurt. Her fierce eyes are also heavy and she looks at Fan Yi.


    "What''s the matter? What are you nervous about? You said that your sister-in-law is really up to standard. A little girl is about to be your daughter, but you are so spoiled. How can it be that it doesn''t matter? Is Si Yuan doing well? " Fan Yi''s mouth rose slightly and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is nervous and afraid. People can''t have soft spots. Once they have soft spots, they will become the control of others.


    Shen ruochu''s face was even worse. He asked Fan Yi, "did you do something to Si Yuan? What did you do to her? "


    "What did I do to her? Why don''t you ask what she did to me? That little bitch, I''ll tell you Shen ruochu, take care of Siyuan. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Fan Yi suddenly said to Shen ruochu.


    She wanted to tell Shen ruochu to take charge of Siyuan, not to hook up with LAN Mingzhu, not to destroy her fate, but it''s too humiliating to say this. She will destroy Siyuan, not make people look down on her.


    Shen ruochu''s face is ugly for a while. These days, Siyuan is taken to Jingshan by Mrs. LAN for cultivation. She doesn''t ask much. Siyuan calls from Jingshan from time to time.


    Yesterday, Siyuan came back from Jingshan and went to school.


    She thought that the child was always very independent and thought. She should get along well with Mrs. LAN. Because of the busy business of the camp, she didn''t care about Siyuan.


    Now listen to Fan Yi''s words, things are definitely not so simple. She has to look for Si Yuan to ask.


    Fan Yi takes a look at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. He doesn''t plan to stay any longer. He takes his servant girl and turns to leave.


    Shen ruochu looked at fan''s back, clenched his fist, and left with Li Xing.


    "Do you care about Siyuan these two days? Have you found any abnormality in Siyuan? " Shen ruochu asks Ye ran.


    Ye ran gently shook his head: "no, I see Miss Si Yuan is very good. When I was going back to school yesterday, I was very happy. I changed my beautiful clothes. Xiao Leng even joked about whether she was in love at school. Do you mean Miss Fan Yi deliberately said these words to disturb us?"


    That Fan Yi is not a simple person. Once she met the LAN family, she knew that, especially Fan Yi, the fan family''s daughter-in-law and the daughter of the main family, had always regarded herself as the future daughter-in-law of the LAN family.


    Li Xing didn''t wait for Shen ruochu to speak. He took the lead in saying: "no, that woman won''t say these words in plain language. She seems to hate us. She just looks like that, but she doesn''t pretend."


    Shen ruochu nodded and thought Li Xing was right. He said to Li Xing, "what you said is that Si Yuan should have moved fan''s interests. It''s probably that fan was favored by Mrs. LAN before. Now Mrs. LAN likes Si Yuan very much, so fan is jealous. We have to be careful and match more adjutants for Si Yuan."


    This matter, turn head to let Lin Si worry about for a while, Si Yuan absolutely can''t have an accident son, this fan is different from on the surface, absolutely cruel, what can''t do.


    Li Xing nodded and made it clear that several people didn''t say anything and went all the way to the courtyard of the seventh aunt.


    When we got to the seventh aunt, the adjutant said to the others, "Shen Duwei, we only allow you and Li Shen to get in. Are the others waiting outside?"


    "But..." Ye ran some nervous mouth.


    If Shen ruochu stops Ye ran, he will not do anything if he is strict. He just thinks that the seven aunts are so arrogant. If they dare to put on such airs, they are probably the masters of the fan family.


    After all, the seventh aunt forgot that relying on men is just a moment''s scenery, and relying on herself is a lifetime''s scenery. But some people just can''t see it, so there are women who make trouble of women and calculate women''s affairs.Shen ruochu and Li Xing head for the courtyard of the seventh aunt. The courtyard is exquisite. All kinds of flowers in the courtyard compete with each other. They go to the western style building. The room is full of European style design and new style things.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly and looked at the room. Sure enough, fan Shenling was still very fond of the seventh aunt. If not, he would not have bought a clock for the seventh aunt. That clock could be worth a lot of money. But since ancient times, only new people laughed, but old people cried. Who knows how long it will be.


    Will the owner of the house be replaced.


    Seeing Shen ruochu and Li Xing come in, the servant girl trots all the way to Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu and Li Xing, "our seventh aunt still has some things to do. Please wait here. Our seventh aunt will come out soon."


    When talking, the servant girl, regardless of whether Shen ruochu and Li Xing agree or not, turns around and leaves. Shen ruochu looks at the servant girl''s back, sneers in his heart, and makes them wait. He has just been waiting at the gate for more than an hour.


    Now she''s the first class in the living room. She''s too curious about the seventh aunt. She doesn''t know who she is. She has to deliberately toss them.


    "I think the seventh aunt may have something to do with Zheng Lin. let''s wait. It was for Zheng Lin''s sake." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded, but the adjutant didn''t know what happened. He just said that Zheng Lin had been taken away by the fan family, and the fan family was going to kill Zheng Lin. Shen ruochu was right. It should have something to do with the seventh aunt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    That''s why the seventh aunt would have to see him and Shen ruochu alone. He was also inexplicable. No matter what the outcome, he would protect Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sat there calmly and drank tea leisurely. Anyway, she felt at ease when Li Xing was here. This has always been her feeling, because Li Xing could die for her.


    "Ruochu, do you have any friends who have become aunts or something, or familiar people in Jinjing?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu, the seventh aunt, who should be familiar with Shen ruochu. He always feels that things are not so simple.


    Shen ruochu thought about it and shook his head gently: "except Cao Yinger, everyone else is not familiar with it, but Cao Yinger can''t be an aunt to the fan family."


    The Cao family and the fan family are almost on an equal footing. Fan Shen will let people be his aunts, but they are not qualified enough. There are only two legitimate daughters in the Cao family. They are all top favourites. How can they not let their daughters suffer this injustice.


    Li Xing nodded and stopped talking.


    Two people wait so, in the room, seven aunts too lie on the expensive imperial concubine couch, leisurely sipped a flower tea, to the servant girl asked: "people come?"


    "Yes, madam seven. I''ll let them wait outside. Are you going to see them now?" The servant girl respectfully says to seven aunt too.


    Now the seven aunts are in the limelight. In the mansion, apart from the wife, which one doesn''t flatter?


    Even if it''s his wife, he has to give up three points. Fan can rest here for a month. This is not an ordinary person''s special honor. After a while, she has children, and her position in the mansion is more stable. It''s not impossible to be a sequel in the future.


    Seven aunt too the eye ground flashed a trace ruthless, the corner of the mouth slightly hook hook: "go to what?"? Just let them wait. "


    Shen ruochu, you never thought that we would meet in this way, did you? It will give you a big surprise. No matter how horizontal you are, you have to wait for me, don''t you?


    "But now Miss Shen is the commander. It''s not appropriate for you to wait like this. At least she is also the commander of the battalion. Then..." The servant girl whispers to seven aunts too advise a way.


    The seventh aunt raised her voice too abruptly, looked at the servant girl and said harshly, "what''s the matter with Duwei? I told her to wait, but she didn''t have to wait as usual. She waited at the door for an hour. If she waited here, she wouldn''t die? "


    Even if it''s a Duwei, she''s not afraid. When Dazuo comes, she''ll have to be courteous to her. A little Duwei, she won''t look down on her.


    The maid''s face changed a little when she saw that the seventh aunt said so. She didn''t dare to talk. The seventh aunt is too bad tempered. They all know that it''s normal for her to get into trouble and beat and scold you, but no one dares to resist. This is the master''s sharp heart.


    The maid doesn''t speak. The seventh aunt drinks the flower tea again. She looks at the jewelry on the stage and asks people to pick out a head for her, which makes Shen ruochu feel scared in her dreams.


    "On that day, Nanhong, with the broken diamond, will serve me. I''ll have a good meeting with the female Duwei of Jinjing." Seven aunt too to the servant girl command.


    The servant girl didn''t dare to delay much. She hurried forward to help the seventh aunt dress up. The seventh aunt looked at herself in the mirror and her mouth rose slightly.


    Sitting outside, Shen ruochu and Li Xing were silent all the time. Shen ruochu''s face sank. He suddenly looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, I know who the seventh aunt is!"


    There is a more, more at night, we guess the identity of seven aunt too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu. He was slightly surprised and didn''t speak. His eyes were asking.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said softly to Li Xing: "if I guess correctly, he has gone to great lengths for all this. It seems that he will become interesting later."


    The person they have been looking for for for so long and have not found is going to meet today. She is waiting. That person should also be looking forward to meeting with herself.


    Shen ruochu just sat and listened to Shen ruochu''s words. He didn''t ask much. When he saw the seventh aunt, he would know who the seventh aunt was.


    When the seventh aunt came out of the room, she looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu sitting on the sofa. Shen ruochu also looked at the seventh aunt. They looked at each other like this.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She guessed that the seventh aunt was her old acquaintance. In order to meet her in this way, I''m afraid it was the seventh aunt who made a lot of efforts.


    But he was very strict. He was surprised to see the seventh aunt and Shen ruochu. No wonder Shen ruochu said he knew. It seems that he really knew. They all underestimated this woman.


    The seventh aunt thought Shen ruochu would be very surprised. Looking at Shen ruochu''s calm appearance, she felt uncomfortable. Looking at Shen ruochu, she asked Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, do you remember me?"


    She thought that Shen ruochu would wait so long. When she came out, Shen ruochu''s face would be very ugly. Now Shen ruochu doesn''t have much reaction. It''s crazy for her.


    She waited to see Shen ruochu panic, and then, a look of fear, but Shen ruochu''s appearance is peaceful, she stayed up until now, just can''t resist meeting with Shen ruochu, what she wants is absolutely not this effect.


    "Of course I do. How can I not? Is that right, second sister Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and said to Shen Yi.


    This is Shen Yi. Everyone thinks Shen Yi is missing. Shen Yi is dead. She looks for her and Shen Fei is asked to look for her. Now she finds that Shen Yi has nothing to do. She stands here well and becomes someone else''s aunt. How can she not be surprised?


    The fan family''s aunt has to say that Shen Yi has some skills. She is very good.


    Shen Yi looked at Shen ruochu, her eyes suddenly cold, and she almost gnashed her teeth: "don''t call me second sister, I''m not your second sister. I''m the adopted daughter of the Liu family now, and I have nothing to do with you. You call me seventh aunt, and don''t have anything to do with me!"


    Shen Yi''s teeth are itching with hatred. She says to Shen ruochu that she is crazy and will let Shen ruochu call her second sister. She hates Shen ruochu so much that she can''t bear to kill Shen ruochu and tear him up.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi. She is reasonable about Shen Yi''s reaction. She has already guessed that Shen Fei and Shen Yuan have changed, but Shen Yi has run away in order to take revenge on her in the future.


    "OK, madam seven, I don''t have a relationship with you. It''s very enjoyable to meet me in this way, isn''t it?" Shen ruochu said to Shen Yi.


    It''s hard for Shen Yi to be the adopted daughter of the Liu family. It''s also a nightmare for Shen Yi.


    When Shen ruochu said this, Shen Yi was more excited. She said to Shen ruochu, "of course. Do you think so? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?"


    She was just waiting for this day to meet Shen ruochu. She went to the Liu family. She was supposed to be a servant for the Liu family. Because of the meeting, the old lady was very happy and saved the young master of the Liu family.


    Mrs. Liu took her as her adopted daughter, and she was very fond of her. Just a few days ago, she met with general fan and won his heart, so she became the seventh aunt. She thought she was very happy.


    She began to plan how to meet Shen ruochu, how to let Shen ruochu pay the price, who knows, this little bitch sat on the Duwei, but so what, Shen ruochu did not have to call her qiyitai.


    She sat, Shen ruochu had to stand, she let Shen ruochu sit, Shen ruochu dare to sit.


    Shen ruochu looked at Shen Yi coldly, and his mouth rose slightly. He said to Shen Yi, "Shen Yi, how do you like it? As an aunt, do you still want to be the master of the fan family?"


    "I didn''t want to be the master of the fan family, but don''t forget why you came to the fan family because of Zheng Lin? I also told you, Shen ruochu, that Zheng Lin, I asked fan Shen to put him in the dungeon. It''s no use asking. As long as I don''t let go, no one will let him go! "


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi. The corners of her mouth rise slightly and her eyes are full of coldness. She''s really right. It has a lot to do with Shen Yi. She hasn''t run away. Shen Yi''s nature is like this. She always thinks about how to kill others. This woman has no lower limit.


    "Do you know that he is the leader of the battalion, what has he committed? As for letting you lock him up and kill him, you have to make it clear today that Zheng Lin is a member of our battalion. If aunt Qi doesn''t make it clear today, even if fan Shen is in the future, it can''t be said." Shen ruochu said to Shen Yi, his voice full of coldness.


    This is the saddest place. It''s not sad that Zheng Lin went to the front line to work hard for the common people and the battalion. An aunt here wanted him to die.Originally, Shen Yi hoped that Shen ruochu would beg her, not to mention kneeling. At least her attitude was not like this. But what was Shen ruochu''s attitude?


    She worked hard to climb to this height. Now Shen Ruochuan doesn''t change her attitude any more. Shen Yicai feels collapsed and feels uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing? I tell you, Shen ruochu, you''re just a Duwei. If someone catches you, you''ll catch them. It''s fan Shen who ordered people to catch you. That Zheng Lin killed my younger brother. If you want an explanation, I''ll tell you that Zheng Lin must die. There''s no discussion. Even if I let Zheng Lin go, the Liu family won''t let Zheng Lin go. " Shen Yi said to Shen ruochu.


    It was Liu Jiayi''s father who told her that she had to let go of general fan, kill Zheng Lin and avenge her younger brother. She knew that Shen ruochu would find out about Zheng Lin, so she wanted to meet Shen ruochu and kill Shen ruochu.


    "The Liu family won''t let Zheng Lin go? How can Zheng Lin kill the young master of the Liu family for no reason? It''s strange that he won''t die because he''s forced to kiss his sister? Will fan Shen not give any justice? " Shen ruochu said to Shen Yi with a cold face.


    The adjutant came and went, did not say too clearly, just said that Zheng Lin''s sister was bullied, Zheng Lin would be arrested, it was the Liu family. It''s so hateful.


    No one will tolerate this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Don''t say that Zheng Lin is a big old man. He is only reasonable, but not tactful. Even if they meet with this kind of thing, they just want to kill each other. Their sister is bullied. This kind of thing can be killed but not humiliated.


    It''s no doubt that everyone will do this. Even if Zheng Lin is dead, he won''t regret it.


    "So what? Zheng Lin''s younger sister is just a cheap girl. She should be happy if she bullies her. It''s her honor. Zheng Lin dares to kill people without looking at her identity. I tell you, Zheng Lin must pay for it! " Shen Yi said to Shen ruochu.


    Liu''s father explained that things have to be done well, and Liu''s family will become her best backstage. At that time, she will have boundless scenery if she helps her straighten up.


    Therefore, Zheng Lin must not be allowed to run away. Let''s not let Shen ruochu ruin this thing. Shen ruochu is really damned. He meddles in everything and thinks he''s great.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Shen Yi, and his eyes were a little colder: "it''s the business of the battalion. It''s not up to your aunt. I want to talk directly with general fan. I''ll wait here."


    Since Shen Yi is deliberately making trouble for her, which means that fan Shenjiang is still busy, she is waiting here today to have an explanation with fan Shenjiang. She doesn''t believe this kind of thing. Fan Shenjiang will protect Shen Yi and the young master of the Liu family.


    Shen Yi originally wanted to teach Shen ruochu a lesson. Looking at the way Shen ruochu begged her, who knew that Shen ruochu was so hard to fool, she had to talk to fan Shenjiang. At that time, if she messed up the matter, the Liu family would not care about her.


    She absolutely can''t let Shen ruochu see general fan. Shen Yi said to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "Shen ruochu, do you think you can see anyone who will be general fan? I tell you, fan Shen will not see you. Go back. "


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi with a sneer in his heart. At this moment, he knows that business is in a hurry. It''s too late. If she doesn''t come in, fan''s family will say that if she comes in, she can''t go so easily.


    She thought that Shen Yi had a long memory after she had disappeared in recent years. She didn''t think that she was not the master of long memory at all. In this case, she didn''t have to be polite. She didn''t know how Shen Yi''s Three Outlooks came from?


    The young master of the Liu family has done such a dirty thing, but he still wants to protect the young master of the Liu family.


    "Shen Yi, I tell you, I''m a Duwei. It''s a matter for the battalion. It''s not something you can''t say you can''t see. I have to see general fan today!" Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi fiercely.


    Li Xing also looks at Shen Yi. The Shen family are cruel and ruthless, but they are not very smart. They have all been seven aunts. They are naive enough to think that all things can be controlled. Not to mention an aunt, even Mrs. fan can''t be the master.


    Shen Yi looks at Shen ruochu''s obstinate appearance, and her teeth itch with hatred. Shen ruochu is on purpose, that is, he deliberately wants to fight against her. This little bitch, she really wants to strangle Shen ruochu.


    "Shen ruochu, are you with me? How about toasting instead of drinking? I''ll teach you a lesson today When Shen Yi talks, she has to teach Shen ruochu a lesson. She pulls Shen Yi and pushes her hard. Shen Yi leans back a few steps and almost falls to the ground.


    Shen Yi''s eyes widened and looked at Li Xing: "how dare you push me? I tell you, Li Xing, you are just a leader now. You are not in the lost city. You can''t help being reckless! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Shen Yi''s whole popularity is shaking. Is she jealous of Shen ruochu? Absolutely envious, Li Xing is so protective of Shen ruochu, even desperate. Seeing Shen ruochu protected by Li Xing tightly behind her, she goes crazy.


    Shen Yi is not reconciled and plans to walk towards Shen ruochu again. A sound sounds up: "what are you doing?"


    Shen ruochu and Shen Yi look at the past, and then they see that general fan is coming with his adjutant. Shen ruochu looks at general fan with a sigh of relief. She deliberately angers Shen Yi and wastes time with Shen Yi.


    In addition to defending her, Li Xing also accompanies her in acting, which is the best result.


    At last, fan Shenjiang is waiting. Otherwise, he will be in great trouble. Shen yiruo really asks the adjutant to drive them out, but they can''t smash things. This will make fan Shenjiang feel uncomfortable.


    Shen Yi was about to kill Shen ruochu. Now that she saw that fan Shen was coming, she ran to him like a bird. She said, "master, you are in charge of the people under you. They bully me!"


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yijiao didi and feels nauseous for a while. You say Shen Yi is really powerful. How can she make a man who is bigger than her father so intimate? Don''t you feel nauseous?


    To be an aunt to someone, Shen Yi can do it.


    Sure enough, this fan Shen Yi is very fond of, see Shen Yi wronged appearance, heart immediately distressed, embrace Shen Yi, patting Shen Yi''s back, to Shen Yi coax way: "don''t feel bad, don''t feel bad, who bully you, I give you justice, bully my little girl, really hateful."


    Fan Shenjiang said this in front of Shen Yi. Obviously, he didn''t take them seriously, but also told them. Let her and Li Xing understand that Shen Yi is his fan Shenjiang''s person. Don''t be ungrateful.


    Fan Shen will be such an identity, of course, will not put her and Li Xing in the eye.


    When Shen Yi heard fan''s words, she took fan''s arm, pointed to Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and said, "it''s them, it''s Li Shenling, who actually pushed me. Master, you can''t bear to say a heavy word to me, but they pushed me."


    Sure enough, Shen Yi will complain. Fan Shenjiang thinks that he is spoiling the woman in heaven. How can he feel better when he is bullied?


    Fan Shen will stare at Li Xing and say to Li Xing: "you are a little Shen Ling, don''t know the rules? You dare to make trouble in my residence and touch my aunt. You are really powerful. "


    General fan Shen''s eyes became colder and colder. He was eager to tear up Li Xing, but Li Xing didn''t think so. He looked at general fan Shen: "general fan Shen, first of all, we are members of the battalion, not your subordinates. We have to make it clear, otherwise, others still think that general fan shen wants to rebel."


    The people in their camp are under the control of the Huangfu family and the LAN family. They have nothing to do with general fan. It''s ridiculous to say that they are subordinates.


    Fan Shen will look at Li Xing, don''t know Li Xing, a small ginseng lead, dare to back to his words, the face is ugly.


    Li Xing doesn''t think so. She looks at Shen Yi. Shen Yi''s face turns white. Li Xing doesn''t even give her master''s face. What''s more, she''s in trouble.


    "Second, we came here for Zheng Lin''s sake. Aunt Qi said that you were busy and made trouble for us three times and four times. She kept us waiting. We just had a theory with her. She was going to beat my wife. How could I let her beat you? Is that right? " Li Xing continued.


    Fan Shenjiang took a look at Shen Yi. Shen Yi waved her hand in a hurry and said to fan Shenjiang, "no, I didn''t mean to make trouble for them. I asked the adjutant to go to your study and have a good look. Seeing that you are busy, I asked them to wait. They came for Zheng Lin''s business. The whole process is not good. I must let them go. Zheng Lin was asked by you. They just won''t let him go You don''t care. "


    It is said that Shen ruochu''s mouth is good and sharp, but it is absolutely not bad to carry it out. These people are really powerful. They didn''t give advice in front of general fan.


    Fan Shenjiang nodded, this matter, he really agreed to let people to catch, nothing to say.


    "Are you here for Zheng Lin''s sake? He killed my brother-in-law. I don''t have to say about it. You have to arrest someone. Please inform your family and prepare for the future. I won''t let him go. For your sake, it''s a matter of course to give him a whole corpse to pay for his life. " Fan Shen said to Shen ruochu.


    It turns out that it''s for Zheng Lin''s sake that he won''t let go. Shen Yi finally asks him to do something and has to do it well.


    The corners of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly. There were not many unexpected things. Shen ruochu looked at general fan and said, "general fan, you don''t know the whole story, do you? Why did Zheng Lin kill the young master of the Liu family? That''s because the young master of the Liu family forced his sister. It''s a close relative of blood. Everyone would do such a thing. I''ll tell you, Zheng Lin, you can''t kill him! "


    Fan Shen''s face turned pale. He didn''t know the whole story. If he didn''t know, he couldn''t be a general. When he arrested people, he didn''t think that it would be taken care of.Besides, it''s just a small general. It''s not a big deal. When he dies, he dies. Who knows that Shen ruochu, who is not afraid of death, is in charge of it. It''s probably because he just became a captain and wants to gain a good reputation.


    If you want to rely on this beautiful scenery, it''s really a hateful thing. It happens that it bumps into this bonesetting eye. Fan Shenjiang looks at Shen ruochu. Since he comes to the fan family, Shen ruochu is not a good talker.


    Shen Yi saw that fan Shenjiang was silent, and suddenly she had no base in her heart. She thought fan Shenjiang would be very tough. Now she seems to be blocked by Shen ruochu''s words.


    If she really let go, she''ll be in big trouble.


    "Shen ruochu, I''ll tell you that it''s not you who want to get along in Jinjing. I''ll give you face. You should know how to go down the steps and give me face. It''s just a small leader. It''s not a pity to die. You don''t care, OK?" Fan Shen said to Shen ruochu.


    He had caught all the people. If he let them go, he would lose face in front of the Liu family and Shen Yi. Now he can only tell Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was stunned at first, then turned to fan Shenjiang and asked, "are you discussing with me?"


    It''s just that fan Shenjiang feels that no one cares about it. It''s because she''s here. Otherwise, Zheng Lin will only die if he expects Zhang Duzuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Shen ruochu''s words make fan Shen''s face look ugly for a while. Shen Yi thinks Shen ruochu is really rampant. Fan Shen gives Shen ruochu''s face. Shen ruochu doesn''t want it. He just wants to advance an inch. It''s really powerful.


    After a while, I don''t know how to die. I wanted to teach Shen ruochu a lesson, but I didn''t. now fan can won''t spare Shen ruochu.


    Sure enough, general fan fan said to Shen ruochu with a cold face: "Shen ruochu, don''t go too far. I''ll tell you! I''m a general. You''re a little captain. You don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Don''t mention you. Even if you''re the great assistant of the palace family, you have to give me some face. I advise you not to take care of Zheng Lin''s affairs. It''s for your own good. Don''t be ignorant. "


    This damned Shen ruochu is really hateful. The more she is asked to leave her alone, the more energetic she is. A woman who comes to a man''s territory to rob territory is already looking for death. She doesn''t know how to live and how to live.


    Shen ruochu also knows that the fan family has been offended by this incident. No matter what, Zheng Lin can''t be allowed to die. She can even pay all the costs.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Lin''s contribution to the northwest emergency last time was indispensable. Such a person can''t die in vain.


    "Since fan Shen won''t give me face and won''t give in, we have nothing to talk about. We can only do this." Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly and said to fan Shenjiang, "let''s go to Huangfu''s family to seek justice. I don''t believe it. Huangfu''s family will kill Zheng Lin just like you. If Huangfu''s family also made such a decision, I won''t say anything more."


    "Shen ruochu, don''t go too far!" Fan Shen grits his teeth and says to Shen ruochu, but Shen ruochu stands there with his lips tightly pursed. His meaning is very clear and he won''t give in. Today he must let Zheng Lin go.


    Otherwise, Shen ruochu would definitely have done such a thing in Huangfu''s family. It would not be good for him to do such a thing in Huangfu''s family. Huangfu''s family would never allow him to play favoritism. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After thinking about it, fan Shen said to Shen ruochu, "OK, I''ll sell you a face today. I''ll let Zheng Lin go, but Shen ruochu, you remember that. You owe me this favor."


    Shen ruochu also knows that fan''s meaning is not to really ask for the favor, but to warn her that she will find a chance to deal with her in the future.


    I didn''t expect that I offended the fan family soon after I took office. However, there is nothing I can do about it. Shen Yi and Fan Yi are women, and it''s a matter of time before they are at odds with the fan family.


    She knew very well, just because of this thing, she came earlier.


    "OK, I remember. Thank you very much for your participation today." Shen ruochu nodded, in exchange for fan Shen''s hum. Shen ruochu and Li Xing followed the adjutant to pick up Zheng Lin.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing left. Shen Yi was so disgusted that she said to fan Shenjiang, "master, you let Shen ruochu take people away. How shameless we are and how bad we are to my mother''s family. It''s a shame. Are you afraid of a little captain?"


    "I know. I''m also ashamed. I''m not afraid of her. I''m afraid of the Huangfu family. It''s your brother''s fault. If we don''t make a fuss, it''s not good for me and everyone. Do you understand?" Fan Shenjiang coaxed Shen Yi, "OK, I have other things to deal with. I won''t accompany you. You will go shopping with your servant girl for a while and buy some nice clothes and jewelry."


    After that, general fan turned around and left. He was not afraid of Shen ruochu. He had to take care of the Huangfu family, regardless of other people. Shen ruochu was really a woman and had a good relationship with the Huangfu family.


    Otherwise, he would not be dragged to Huangfu''s house. A woman is very powerful. No wonder she dares to fight for territory with a man.


    Fan Shen shuddered as soon as he left. She swept all the tea cups on the table and smashed them. She stayed for so long, just for today, just to watch Shen ruochu bow to her and kneel down for her. Who knows, Shen ruochu took such a big advantage.


    On the contrary, she came to such an end. How could she not hate it? She wanted to kill Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing, together with the adjutant, went to rescue Zheng Lin. when Zheng Lin came out, he was injured. Shen ruochu looked at him and felt more or less distressed. Zheng Lin was wronged by this kind of thing.


    "Duwei, Li Shenling, did you save me?" Zheng Lin can''t be moved. Such people are usually very loyal. How can Shen ruochu and Li Xing not be grateful for saving his life?


    Shen ruochu sighed and said to Zheng Lin, "you go quickly? Take a leave with your children and family. I''ll approve it for you. Go and have a rest. Anyway, don''t stay in Jinjing for a while. "


    Fan Shenjiang and Shen Yi, in front of so many people, don''t let them go. But in private, who knows if they will have other ideas. Shen Yi, in particular, likes to count people behind their backs. It''s hateful.


    Although Zheng Lin is a big old man, he also understands Shen ruochu''s words. In fact, he doesn''t feel good. He thinks Shen ruochu will scold himself. Who knows, Shen ruochu doesn''t have a word. This is what makes Shen ruochu feel sorry.What else does Zheng Lin have to say? He pushes Shen ruochu to leave. Zheng Lin just leaves, vows to follow Shen ruochu to the death, and then leaves.


    Shen ruochu looked at Zheng Lin''s back and was relieved, but he was able to settle Zheng Lin''s affairs.


    Just as they were about to leave, a voice came from behind: "Shen ruochu, stop for me!"


    Shen ruochu pauses, looks at the past, and then sees Shen Yi stride over. Shen ruochu sneers in his heart. For so many years, Shen Yi still has that virtue. She doesn''t have a long memory. She doesn''t know how she will die in the fan family sooner or later.


    The big tree catches the wind, and everyone else hides. Shen Yi is good, for fear that it won''t catch the wind.


    Shen Yi strode over to Shen ruochu and said, "Shen ruochu, I really underestimate you. Are you very proud today? But I tell you, Shen Yi won''t let you go. I''ll be an aunt to someone who is older than my father. I face that face every day because I want revenge. I want you to pay for what you have done to the Shen family. You have to give it back to me. "


    She really hated Shen ruochu, especially when she was the seventh aunt. It seemed beautiful, but in fact it was very uncomfortable.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yi and thinks she has nothing to advise. She won''t look back.


    "If you can''t move me, you can be your seventh aunt." Shen ruochu said calmly.


    Shen Yi sneered: "I can''t move you? Shen ruochu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Shen Yi looked at Shen ruochu, her eyes suddenly cold, and continued to say to Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu, even if I risked my life, I would not let you live. Do you know how much I hate you? When I came to be my aunt, I thought clearly. I want you to die. There''s nothing to discuss. "


    "Let her die? Shen Yi, it''s not that I speak badly. I tell you, if you dare to move Shen ruochu, I will cut you into pieces and feed you to the dog. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. " Li Xing said to Shen Yi with a cold face. Her face was very cold.


    At that time, general fan was there. What he couldn''t say was too bad. He made enemies for Shen ruochu. But now, how could he let Shen Yi threaten Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu was moved to look at Li Xing. She thought it was worth it just for Li Xing. It was really worth it in her life.


    Shen Yi was silenced by Li Xing''s words. At that time, in the room, Li Xing could have no scruples. She wanted to beat her. Li Xing said that if she killed her, she might not be able to do it.


    In fact, she is jealous of Shen ruochu. She is especially jealous. Why does Shen ruochu have such a good-looking and capable man who is still so used to Shen ruochu, but she can only be his aunt.


    She is forced by Shen ruochu. She can''t die easily, and Shen ruochu can''t think about it.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and raised her mouth slightly: "let''s wait and see. Do you think you can really save Zheng Lin? No one can save the damned one. You''d better give up. "


    With that, Shen Yi turns and leaves. She pulls Shen ruochu and leaves. Zheng Lin has to arrange to leave early.


    Shen Yi thought of Shen ruochu. Her whole heart was shaking. She had just walked two steps and was stopped. Shen Yi looked up and saw Fan Yi standing there.


    Fan Yi is the legitimate daughter of the fan family. Among the girls in the fan family, the position is very high. It seems that the fan family wants to marry Fan Yi to the LAN family. Therefore, Fan Yi''s status in the fan family is rising. The fan family is really tolerant of Fan Yi.


    She wanted to respect even fan Shen''s favorite seventh aunt in front of Fan Yi.


    "Miss two." Shen Yi takes the initiative to say hello to Fan Yi. After all, she''s in the fan mansion now, and she''s already a big tree. If she offends Fan Yi again, it won''t do her any good.


    In front of Fan Yi, she should be more polite.


    Fan Yi was in a good mood when she looked at the way that the seventh aunt had taken the initiative to show her kindness. The seventh aunt had not offended her, and had nothing to do with her. When the other party took the initiative to lower three points, she would not give the seventh aunt too much face.


    Fan Yi looked at the seventh aunt, her eyes were full of smile: "seventh aunt is too polite, just call my name, what is seventh aunt sitting here?"


    "Nothing. Isn''t this the new female captain? The master asked me to see him off Shen Yi said to Fan Yi, in a few words, she took the matter with her.


    She and Shen ruochu between the grudge, temporarily do not intend to let anyone know, this is not good for her.


    She didn''t even say anything about the Liu family. It''s always bad. It makes fan Shenjiang feel that he''s using him. Fan Shenjiang is deep-minded and suspicious. If she knew her details, she might not be as proud as she is today.


    Although she is the seventh aunt for such an old man, her food and clothing are excellent, and she doesn''t want to lose them.


    Fan Yi is obviously not so easy to be fooled by Shen Yi. Listening to Shen Yi''s words, she said: "Madam Qi, I just saw it. You''re not a simple delivery, are you? Do you have any problems with Shen ruochu? "


    Fan Yi didn''t turn the corner either. She asked Shen Yi directly. The enemy of the enemy is her friend. This is Si Yuan''s brother and sister-in-law. When she saw Shen ruochu, she itched her teeth and wanted to tear Shen ruochu apart.


    Now see Shen Yi and Shen ruochu have a festival, how can I not be happy?


    Shen Yi takes a look at Fan Yi. Now that Fan Yi has seen it, she has nothing to hide. Shen Yi says to Fan Yi, "yes, I have some problems with Shen ruochu. She killed my parents and my brother. I''m at odds with her."


    Fan Yi listened to Shen Yi''s words, but she was not happy. She pulled Shen Yi and brightened her eyes: "are you telling me the truth?"


    "Of course, it''s true. The hatred of killing my mother is not common. How can I cheat people?" Shen Yi says to Fan Yi in a hurry. Anyway, she has confessed to Fan Yi, and there''s nothing to hide.


    Fan couldn''t help nodding: "so it is. Shen ruochu is really hateful. She has done so many things. She really can''t see it and doesn''t know what means she used. It''s not easy to sit in the position of captain."


    "She has always been very deep in the city. She''s very calculating. There''s nothing she can''t do. I tell you, miss two, you must be careful of this woman. She''s cruel and reckless. She''s very damned." Shen Yi saw that Fan Yi did not say anything about her. She stood on the same line with her and would make use of it in the future. She could not help but feel happy.


    Fan Yi nodded, agreed, went to Shen Yi, said to Shen Yi: "you are my father''s seventh aunt too, that is, our Fan family, I absolutely can''t let you be bullied, I tell you, I will help you.""Really?" Shen Yi looks at Fan Yi happily and thinks that she is really lucky today. She thought she would be unlucky if she met Fan Yi. Who knows, Fan Yi helped her actively, which made Shen Yi very happy.


    Fan Yi looks at Shen Yi''s complacent appearance. A trace of calculation flashed through her eyes. Is this woman stupid enough to think that she will really help her?


    She just wanted to kill Shen ruochu with the fake hand of the seventh aunt. Shen ruochu was a Duwei. If she did, she would not have a good life. But if the seventh aunt did it.


    At that time, let Shen Yi talk back. For her, without any loss, she can kill Si Yuan by the way. Killing two birds with one stone is a matter. Thinking of this, Fan Yi feels better.


    Fan Yi looked at Shen Yi, nodded and said to Shen Yi with a smile, "of course it''s true. In a few days, there will be a wonderful opportunity. I can help you then."


    When Fan Yi was talking, she thought about Shen Yi and whispered to Shen Yi. Shen Yi listened to Fan Yi''s words. Her face was ugly for a while. She turned to Fan Yi and asked, "is it too risky for you to say that?"


    "Take risks. You want to kill Shen ruochu. How can you do without taking risks?" Fan Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and said to Shen Yi in a low voice.


    Shen Yi looks at Fan Yi and doesn''t speak for a long time. She thinks that Fan Yi is right. Indeed, if she wants to kill Shen ruochu, she must take risks. Fan Yi should have thought about it and had plans for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    As long as you follow Fan Yi, Fan Yi and Shen Yi look at each other and let Fan Yi look at herself. If Shen Yi agrees to the expected thing, it only means that Shen Yi is too stupid to cooperate.


    However, it''s not easy for her to let her father be her only pet. Shen Yi still has two brushes.


    "You''re right. I know what to do." Shen Yi raised her mouth slightly and said to Fan Yi, "then this is our cooperation. At that time, let Shen ruochu die hard."


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will cover you at fan''s house in the future." Fan Yi said with a smile, "as long as I''m at fan''s, no one dares to bully you."


    "Thank you, miss two." Shen Yi began to laugh.


    She just cooperates with Fan Yi, but she doesn''t have so many ideas. Fan Yi doesn''t look like a person to be provoked. Who knows what she will do in the future?


    Therefore, keeping a distance is the best. As long as Shen ruochu is solved, she will keep a good distance from Fan Yi.


    Two people said a word, then left, Fan Yi walked on the road, the corners of his mouth pulled, Si Yuan, you say you care so much about your sister-in-law, if your sister-in-law died, for you, for brother, it is a matter of death, right?


    Thinking of this, Fan Yi is more happy. She can''t move Si Yuan all the time. Si Yuan is protected by LAN Mingzhu, but she can start from Shen ruochu and let Shen ruochu die. This is more torture to Si Yuan.


    Li''s family, Shen ruochu and Li Xing haven''t come back yet. Siyuan comes down from the room and feels cold on his back. He doesn''t know why. He is very flustered and frowns. Siyuan returns to normal, hoping nothing will happen at home.


    LAN Mingzhu said that when her sister-in-law went to be a Duwei, there were many, hard and complicated things. Fortunately, she was in the same unit with her elder brother. She would take care of her and give advice to her sister-in-law, which was better than one person.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Leng walks up to Si Yuan and pats her. She is scared. She looks at Xiao Leng and says, "how can you find Xie Xiang today?"


    Everyone at home knows the old story of Xiao Leng and Xie Xiang. Moreover, Xiao Leng often goes to see Xie Xiang. It''s hard not to go today. It''s quite surprising.


    "I went. He didn''t seem to be at home and didn''t know where he was, but it''s OK. Even if he was a fool, he had his own business." Xiao Leng says to Si Yuan.


    Everyone takes Xie Xiang as a fool, but in her mind, Xie Xiang is always the fourth brother, the white moon in her heart.


    Si Yuan nodded her head to show her understanding. She knew that if she loved someone, she could ignore the consequences and not think about anything else, as long as she could be with this.


    She likes LAN Mingzhu, and in the future, like Xiao Leng, she will give everything for LAN Mingzhu regardless of the consequences.


    "Si Yuan, do you think it''s strange that I treat a fool like this, and look down on me? Actually Xiao Leng pursed her lips. Now she has a good relationship with Si Yuan, so she will tell Si Yuan what she has.


    Without waiting for Xiao Leng to finish, Si Yuan took the lead and said to Xiao Leng, "he''s not a fool. He''s just sick. When he gets well, everything will be fine."


    "Will he be well?" Xiao Leng''s eyes brighten up. She doesn''t care if she can marry Xie Xiang. She just hopes Xie Xiang can get better and not be bullied like now.


    Si Yuan nodded: "it will be OK, believe me..."


    Without waiting for Siyuan to finish, Yunxin rushed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Siyuan and xiaoleng look at the past, Siyuan strides to the two people and interrupts Siyuan: "Miss Siyuan, come here, big guest."


    The young lady and the young commander are not here. When such a distinguished guest comes, she is naturally nervous and doesn''t know what to do, so she has to come to see Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan has been following Shen ruochu for so long, and the whole person has calmed down a lot. He says to Yun Xin, "what''s the big guest? Talk well. Don''t be nervous."


    Big guest, I''m so sorry that Yun thinks that this word should be a noble guest, but no matter what, he has to wait for Yun Xin to finish speaking.


    "Mr. LAN, Mr. LAN, Mr. LAN Mingzhu has come with an adjutant and has entered the yard. What should we do? Call the young lady and the young commander and let them come back." Cloud heart says to Si Yuan.


    She doesn''t understand any more, and she knows the identity and value of LAN Mingzhu. How can she not be nervous when the young lady is away?


    Think of Si Yuan call Miss and young commander quickly, in Jinjing, offended the LAN family, can not be easy.


    Yunxin''s words make Siyuan and xiaoleng pale. Siyuan doesn''t expect lanmingzhu to come at this time. Lanmingzhu is intentional. The elder brother and sister-in-law go to work, and lanmingzhu comes.


    If LAN Mingzhu comes to find his elder brother and sister-in-law, he will come when they are at home rather than at work. Therefore, LAN Mingzhu is here to recruit him.


    She thinks that Lan Mingzhu is really bold.


    Siyuan was just about to speak. Xiaoleng said to Siyuan in a hurry: "Siyuan, I suddenly remember where Xie Xiang is. He must be waiting for me there. I have to find him. He is stupid. If he is bullied by any child, he will be in trouble."


    "Oh, oh, then go quickly." Siyuan didn''t think much, and didn''t notice xiaoleng''s expression. She urged xiaoleng to leave. In fact, xiaoleng was there, and she couldn''t tell LAN Mingzhu.


    She and LAN Mingzhu will be known sooner or later.


    Xiao Leng didn''t stay much and left in a hurry. Fortunately, Si Yuan didn''t pay attention, otherwise, he would be in trouble.


    She absolutely can''t see LAN Mingzhu, absolutely can''t, if let LAN Mingzhu know she is still alive, she will be very troublesome, she also doesn''t want to meet with LAN family.


    As soon as Xiao Leng left, LAN Mingzhu strode in. Si Yuan looked at her and saw that Lan Mingzhu was wearing a military uniform with an adjutant standing there.


    Siyuan looks at lanmingzhu, and lanmingzhu also looks at Siyuan.


    A few days ago, she and LAN Mingzhu went to Jingshan to train for half a month. We have to say that Lan Mingzhu used her mind to help her regulate her body, so she obviously felt that her body was much better than before.


    LAN Mingzhu hasn''t seen Siyuan for several days. Originally, she wanted to take Siyuan out. But who knows Siyuan won''t? He cured himself and came home, so Siyuan couldn''t escape.


    He wanted Siyuan very much, especially, as soon as he came back, he came to find Siyuan.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu, pursed her lips, and said to LAN Mingzhu nervously: "that, that, you..."


    "Won''t you tell me to sit down?" LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan in a low voice. There was not too much temperature in her voice, and no clue could be seen from outsiders.


    Siyuan said to LAN Mingzhu in a hurry: "go and sit in the small hall. My brother and sister-in-law are not at home."


    LAN Mingzhu wants to drink tea on purpose. Her elder brother and sister-in-law are not here. It''s hateful how she wants to treat LAN Mingzhu at Li''s house. But she doesn''t dare to lose her temper, which makes people suspicious.


    You should know that Lan Mingzhu''s status is noble, and outsiders are all serving as masters.


    "Good." LAN Mingzhu answers, turns around and goes to the small hall. The familiar appearance makes Si Yuan feel very depressed, but LAN Mingzhu doesn''t feel anything.


    This is Siyuan''s family. In the future, it will be Siyuan''s mother''s family. He will be familiar with it. He will coax his elder brother-in-law.


    When they enter the small hall, Yunxin comes in with tea and puts it in front of them. They are very nervous and admire Siyuan. Miss Siyuan is really on her own.


    Now I can sit down and talk with the young master of the LAN family. I know how to entertain guests. If the young lady knows, she will be happy.


    "Yunxin, go to call my brother and sister-in-law and say that the young master of the LAN family has come and ask them to come back earlier." Si Yuan says to Yun Xin that she hopes that her sister-in-law and elder brother will come back early, so as not to be too embarrassed to sit here with LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu also knows that Si Yuan''s mind is not a fool. No matter whether Li Xing comes back or not, he is very happy to be alone with Si Yuan for a while.


    Bai Jin thinks it''s not easy for him to do anything for Miss Siyuan. Anyway, it''s just right to spoil Miss Siyuan.


    Cloud heart should be a, turn around to leave, Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu sit there, at this moment there is no outsider, only white into.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t speak, and Si Yuan doesn''t either. It''s LAN Mingzhu who doesn''t hold back and asks Si Yuan, "are you better? Do you still feel sick? "


    Si Yuan pursed her lips, looked at LAN Mingzhu and shook her head: "it''s OK, it''s all right."


    Si Yuan''s face is very calm, but the orchid pearl looks at Si Yuan''s appearance, still very uncomfortable.LAN Mingzhu stretched out her hand to Bai Jin. Bai Jin immediately took out the box in her arms, put it in front of Si Yuan, and said to Si Yuan, "Miss Si Yuan, our Lord gave it to you. These days are not here. We went to Tianshan Mountain to get snow lotus. Liu Xinzhi said that blood lotus is a great tonic. It''s good for body and bones, so our Lord went."


    It''s hard to walk all the way. The blood lotus is a rare thing, which can''t be obtained by ordinary people. They went to Tianshan Mountain and found the local people to take them. They climbed many steep mountains. The people who led the way said that whether the blood lotus is different or not, and whether they can meet it depends on luck.


    If they don''t get lucky, it''s easy to catch up with them. Let LAN Mingzhu think about it. They only lead the way to the middle of the mountain and won''t climb up again. They want to die and don''t want money.


    LAN Mingzhu agreed. Halfway up the mountain, the guide went down. The mountain was cold, snowy, slippery and hard to walk. Ye and them were stunned to get to the top of the mountain before they found the blood lotus. Ye said that they had to find it at all costs.


    Fortunately, they came back alive and found the blood lotus. Ye didn''t even have a rest, so he came directly to find Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and is slightly surprised. She takes another look at the flaming blood lotus. She has heard that the blood lotus has a great tonic effect, but she didn''t expect LAN Mingzhu to look for these. She doesn''t take life as her life.


    "You are crazy. You go to find Xuelian. If something happens to you, what will your aunt do?" Si Yuan lowers his voice and asks LAN Mingzhu, although there are many children in LAN family, Mrs. LAN is only a son of LAN Mingzhu. If something happens to LAN Mingzhu, how can she treat Mrs. LAN.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    She is not a fool, also heard people mention the blood lotus thing, know that blood lotus was born in a dangerous place, LAN Mingzhu did so many things for her, she was particularly moved.


    But also can only be moved, can''t have other ideas, in the heart is not a taste. LAN Mingzhu has done so much for her. She is not a heartless person. She has no conscience. How can she not be moved.


    But the more LAN Mingzhu did for her, the more uncomfortable she felt. She was the one who couldn''t be together. Now she knows that she can''t have children in the future, and she can''t be with LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN family''s eldest son, the hope of the whole family are placed in LAN Mingzhu, the family will hope that Lan Mingzhu open branches and leaves, many sons and many blessings, married an infertile woman.


    The LAN family will never agree, and it is doomed that there will be no good end. It will only make each other hurt more deeply. A woman like her will never marry anyone and add blocks to others.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t know what Si Yuan thinks. Listening to Si Yuan''s nervousness, she is still very happy. She thinks it''s worth it. It''s just a blood lotus. He can do anything for Si Yuan, even if it''s to take his life in, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "It''s all right. I have a sense of propriety. Fortunately, the blood lotus has been found. It''s good for your health to go back and take the medicine." LAN Mingzhu is still a gentle voice.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t have much enthusiasm for anyone, but she is different to Siyuan, as always gentle.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked at LAN Mingzhu: "it''s OK. Don''t do such silly things in the future. Do you know?"


    "Well, listen to you. I won''t go in the future." LAN Mingzhu smiles at Si Yuan and answers it tenderly.


    Bai Jin is obviously used to his master''s gentleness towards Miss Siyuan. It has been like this for a long time. He never wants to speak loudly. Miss Siyuan is worth it.


    This is at home. LAN Mingzhu''s tenderness makes Si Yuan a little nervous. For fear of being seen, doubted or suspected, Si Yuan collects the blood lotus and says to LAN Mingzhu, "you, wait here for a while. My brother and my sister-in-law will be back soon."


    I don''t know what to say with LAN Mingzhu, so Si Yuan has to tell LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan. Her eyes were more serious. She said to Si Yuan, "you know in your heart, I''m not looking for your brother and sister-in-law. If I look for them, I''ll go to the camp."


    When he comes back, he is in a hurry to find Si Yuan. If it''s really just to meet Li Xing and Shen ruochu and send someone to the camp, Shen ruochu and Li Xing will go to him directly.


    Which can personally run to Li''s house, Si Yuan in the heart should understand.


    Originally, it was just polite words. Siyuan didn''t expect LAN Mingzhu to say so directly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She said to LAN Mingzhu, "I know."


    "You don''t have to feel nervous. I won''t mess around. I''ll just sit down for a while, see you, and I''ll go back." LAN Mingzhu said in a soft voice, that tender strength made Siyuan even worse.


    The better LAN Mingzhu treats her, the deeper she gets into it. At that time, she is afraid that she will be doomed.


    Here LAN Mingzhu wants to say something. Yunxin walks in quickly and says to Siyuan, "Miss Siyuan, Miss Siyuan and the young commander are back."


    "Are you back?" Si Yuan stands up nervously, for fear that people will see something, which makes LAN Mingzhu feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    The more nervous Si Yuan is, the more so. He just doesn''t want Shen ruochu and Li Xing to know about himself and his affairs. He doesn''t feel that he''s shameful, but Si Yuan doesn''t want to.


    Otherwise, he won''t keep it from Siyuan all the time. He has deep feelings for Siyuan, so deep that he can give up everything for Siyuan.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing wanted to see LAN Mingzhu. Knowing that Lan Mingzhu had come to Li''s house, they walked in quickly.


    Si Yuan came forward and said to Shen ruochu, "brother, sister-in-law, are you back? Master LAN came to see you. If you''re not here, I''ll sit with you for a while. Let''s talk. I''ll go out first. "


    When Siyuan talks, he leaves directly. Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan''s back and doesn''t think much about it. LAN Mingzhu thinks that this woman is really heartless. She says she''ll go, but she doesn''t miss her at all.


    He gives his life away and takes the blood lotus for Siyuan. He just hopes Siyuan can accompany him more.


    As soon as Siyuan leaves, Shen ruochu sits down beside LAN Mingzhu. Li Xing also sits aside and lights a cigar. They look at LAN Mingzhu, whose eyes fall on Shen ruochu.


    Otherwise, Shen ruochu was not destined to be a simple woman. Sure enough, he guessed that the first female Duwei in Jin and Beijing was very beautiful. This military uniform was really like a child officer. She was very powerful.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful. You can''t pull your head out of your eyes. " Li Xing said to LAN Mingzhu unhappily.


    This is his daughter-in-law. He''s still here. It''s hard for LAN Mingzhu to look so straight. LAN Mingzhu glanced at Li Xing and said, "don''t worry."


    Han Si''s sister is something he never thought about. If he really wants to, what chance is there for Li Xing? Now, he looks at Si Yuan''s face and doesn''t lose his temper with Li Xing. Otherwise, with Li Xing''s attitude, how can Li Xing be better?


    In the future, my elder brother-in-law will have to be polite. He can''t offend me with his strict actions.


    Li Xing was slightly shocked. He thought LAN Mingzhu would scold him, but he didn''t think he had such a good attitude.


    Shen ruochu has long been used to being strict with any man who looks at himself more. He is full of thorns and defenses. He used to feel ashamed, but now he doesn''t care so much.


    Before that, he would have felt ashamed, but today he couldn''t care so much. Shen ruochu said to LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu, do you know about Zheng Lin?"


    "Zheng Lin, what''s wrong with him?" LAN Mingzhu asks Shen ruochu, Zheng Lin, why doesn''t he know?


    Last time I went to the northwest, Zheng Lin was always a pioneer. As long as he didn''t fall, he never thought of retreating. Everyone was surprised at Zheng Lin''s bravery and thought that Zheng Lin could really fight.


    He is brave and good at fighting.


    At that time in Northwest China, he was very impressed with Zheng Lin and thought about how to get people to him. Now listening to what Shen ruochu said, something seems to have happened to Zheng Lin.


    When Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu, he knows that Lan Mingzhu really doesn''t know. After seeing Li Xing, Shen ruochu makes it clear about Zheng Lin.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu. He said sarcastically: "they are really shameful. The Liu family can do something they don''t want, and they want to avenge their son. Dream about it. It''s a blood debt. He deserves it!"


    You insult your sister. It''s strange if you don''t kill her. No one can bear this kind of thing. What''s more, Zheng Lin''s sister committed suicide because of this. Zheng Lin has never read a book. She is a man with a gun. What''s the reason.


    What''s more, this kind of thing is not the time to reason. The Liu family also wants to work with the fan family to hide the truth from the world, put the matter down and kill Zheng Lin.


    "Yes, it''s very troublesome. Zheng Lin is from the battalion. I went to ask for someone. They let him go. But next time, besides, Zheng Lin has other family members.


    She listens to Shen Yi''s meaning. The fan family will not give up, neither will Shen Yi and Liu family. I can''t protect Zheng Lin everywhere. She has to help Zheng Lin find a support.


    "Young master LAN, Zheng Lin can fight. What he lacks is a brave man like him. You have to protect him." Shen ruochu said softly to LAN Mingzhu, "I owe you one."


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Shen ruochu, and her mouth rises slightly. She thinks Shen ruochu is OK. No wonder Gong Dazuo tries to protect Shen ruochu from becoming a Duwei in front of his father. The most important thing to be a Duwei is to cherish talent.


    Shen ruochu not only saved Zheng Lin, but also tried to protect Zheng Lin. in the future, how could Zheng Lin not remember this kind of human feelings and appreciate Shen ruochu?


    No one is willing to offend the fan family in this kind of thing. Shen ruochu dares to do it.


    Ran to find him, Shen Ruo first saw LAN Mingzhu did not speak, thought that Lan Mingzhu had concerns, to LAN Mingzhu said: "Lan Mingzhu, he has been to the Northwest with you, his ability is you know, you can''t ignore, such talent, you should understand what meaning."


    "There are so many talents like this. What does it have to do with me if you don''t want one of them, if you don''t want one of them, and if you don''t want one of them, what does it have to do with me?" LAN Mingzhu disapproves of the opening, the corner of the mouth slightly up, a flash of calculation.Shen ruochu thought that he had told LAN Mingzhu, so he decided that Lan Mingzhu would agree with her last time in Northwest China. Who knows that Lan Mingzhu refused, which was unexpected.


    Shen ruochu turned pale and said to LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu, how can you say that?"


    Sure enough, plus the rumors are true, LAN Mingzhu never like to meddle, his hope for LAN Mingzhu newspaper is too high.


    "Lan Mingzhu, that''s what you said. Zheng Lin, whom I recommended to you, won the battle for you last time. He has no credit but also hard work. Now that something has happened, you don''t care if you can save the whole family. You are really heartless. After that, who can do things for you?"


    As long as LAN Mingzhu says that Zheng Lin is his man, then the fan family and Liu family dare not move Zheng Lin and Zheng Lin''s family. They can keep their family, and they don''t need LAN Mingzhu''s great efforts. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t agree. He really can''t understand.


    At least, when they went to the northwest this time, they had a friendship. LAN Mingzhu glanced at his execution, which was also a shrewd man. He had such a big hat. It''s really OK.


    But this matter, how can we not ask for some good?


    In particular, Shen ruochu and Li Xing here have to seek some advantages. He still despises the advantages of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    He lanmingzhu has no interest for anyone, but for Siyuan, there is no way. He can only find a way from Shen ruochu and Lixing.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the name of the LAN family is here, there are more people willing to work for me." The corner of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth still has a shallow smile.


    That son horizontal strength son, the strict line spirit of don''t work, suddenly sat up, pointed to the orchid bright pearl to scold a way: "you bastard thing!"


    Shen ruochu''s face turned white with fright. He stopped Li Xing and sat down. He said to Li Xing, "OK, what''s your temper? Sit down. Can''t you say something? "


    LAN Mingzhu''s temper is so stubborn, this is no human child, there is no way, but the more vigorous, LAN Mingzhu is not to eat this set, besides, they have to ask for LAN Mingzhu.


    If we beat LAN Mingzhu, it will really offend LAN Mingzhu and do no good to them and Zheng Lin.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu. Sheng Sheng suppresses his temper and sits back again.


    LAN Ming Zhu looked at Shen Ruochu, and then looked at the strict execution, and he could do it. So he had to make a grumpy temper. He started to speak with him. He made a good start and proved that he has the final say in Shen Ruochu''s family.


    Then there is no need for him to negotiate with Shen ruochu.


    Shen Ruo at first saw that he was tightening up and turned to LAN Mingzhu: "Lan Mingzhu, even if you don''t give me face, you can give Han Si face, OK? There''s really nothing I can do about it. I''ve come to you. It''s mainly about the fan family. "


    If it''s just the Liu family, she can find a way to deal with it. Even if she asks Da Zuo, she can deal with it. But if it involves the fan family, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, she can only come to find LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Shen ruochu and raised her mouth slightly. She said to Shen ruochu, "I can''t manage these things. If you ask me, you have to have the attitude of asking me. Well, you owe me a favor. I''ll help you with this. How about that?"


    "I owe you a favor, but it can''t touch my bottom line." Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu and says everything else. He is not afraid of being ungrateful. But if it touches the bottom line, he can''t agree.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Shen ruochu. She doesn''t speak for a long time. She is a smart woman. She is really powerful. She can say anything if she changes to someone else. After all, she comes to ask for help, but Shen ruochu has to say it clearly.


    He just wants to be able to talk to Shen ruochu when he is with Si Yuan in the future. Now Shen ruochu says this. Who knows if Si Yuan will touch Shen ruochu''s bottom line and trade with too smart people? It''s really not a good thing.


    But now it can only be like this. Otherwise, he can''t even get the favor. Anyway, he will help Zheng Lin. otherwise, the people at the bottom will say that he is not. Now, he just wants to get some benefits from Shen ruochu by the way.


    "OK, that''s the decision. I''ll help Zheng Lin." LAN Mingzhu answered and said to Bai Jin beside him, "Bai Jin, go and deal with this matter. Go to the battalion and find governor Zhang to hand over Zheng Lin to me."


    If LAN Mingzhu is on top of the LAN family, LAN Mingzhu doesn''t have to discuss with anyone in the LAN family to make a decision. LAN Mingzhu opens her mouth and Shen ruochu breathes a sigh of relief. It can be regarded as settling Zheng Lin''s affairs, otherwise it will be a big trouble.


    Bai Jin answered and turned to leave. LAN Mingzhu got up and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered, and LAN Mingzhu got up and left.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu go to the door. Naturally, they want to send LAN Mingzhu''s identity to the door. When they arrive at the hall, Si Yuan is sitting there teasing Yan''er. When he sees LAN Mingzhu, he becomes stiff. He doesn''t see LAN Mingzhu, but he is inexplicably nervous.


    She knows how to hide her emotions, but as long as she meets LAN Mingzhu, all her previous achievements are wasted.


    LAN Mingzhu also finds out that Si Yuan is nervous. Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at LAN Mingzhu and see that Lan Mingzhu says, "my grandmother wants to see Si Yuan. Let Si Yuan sit down."


    "I, I..." Si Yuan, I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    What Mrs. LAN missed her? She went to see Mrs. LAN only yesterday, and went again today. The excuse of LAN Mingzhu is not good. Besides, if Mrs. LAN really wants to see her, she will find someone to pick her up. How can she let LAN Mingzhu pick her up so much.


    She''s not qualified yet.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Si Yuan: "I''m nothing. Let''s go. Don''t let Grandma wait. I''ll send you there. I have other things to deal with."


    "Oh, I see." Si Yuan answered a, followed LAN Mingzhu to leave.


    It''s not unusual that Mrs. LAN often asks Siyuan to go. Shen ruochu and Li Xing don''t think much about it. Mrs. LAN is dignified and gentle. She''s nice to Siyuan, and they don''t stop Siyuan from going to LAN''s house.


    LAN Mingzhu takes Si Yuan away. Shen ruochu and Li Xing go back to the camp to deal with Zheng Lin''s affairs. They are afraid that Zhang Duzuo will be in trouble.


    "What do you think LAN Mingzhu is doing at home all of a sudden?" Shen ruochu asked Li Xing.At first, she thought that Lan Mingzhu knew about Zheng Lin and came to talk about Zheng Lin with them. But after she talked with LAN Mingzhu, she realized that Lan Mingzhu was reluctant to take charge of this matter. It was not normal for her to appear at home.


    "Who knows, come and take Siyuan to LAN''s house." Li Xing doesn''t speak so-called. I always feel that Lan Mingzhu''s sudden mention of human feelings is not normal. I can''t say that it''s not normal.


    Shen ruochu nodded. They stopped talking and went to the camp. Zheng Lin''s business is very important. It can''t be in vain.


    Si Yuan sits in LAN Mingzhu''s car. Beside LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan: "are you better? Is there anything else uncomfortable? Did you go to see Liu Xinzhi? Did he consult you? "


    At that time, in Li''s family, he worried about Siyuan and didn''t want Siyuan to be on guard. Mingming was very concerned about Siyuan, so he had to bear it all. Now there is no outsider, and lanmingzhu doesn''t want to bear it any more.


    As soon as he thought that he had suffered so much for his own sake and could not bear children later, he felt guilty and wanted to kill himself, although Siyuan didn''t seem to have any problems.


    But before that time in Jingshan, Siyuan always got up early and stayed in the yard.


    After sitting all morning, he watched from a distance. He could understand Si Yuan''s mood. Since she was a child, she suffered a lot and had to bear these things again. Naturally, she couldn''t bear it, but she just didn''t want to say it.


    "Why did you bring me out in front of my brother and sister-in-law? You don''t know..."


    "I know, but I miss you so much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    LAN Mingzhu didn''t wait for Siyuan to finish, but said directly to Siyuan.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu in a daze. Since she knew her, LAN Mingzhu has been gentle, tolerant and good at everything, but she has never said anything like that.


    Maybe it''s because the eldest son of the LAN family bears the responsibility of a family. LAN Mingzhu is very good at controlling her emotions. Even in the face of her and her feelings, LAN Mingzhu can control her emotions easily.


    Today suddenly a, I to you, let Si Yuan stunned, stupidly looking at LAN Mingzhu, don''t know what to say.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan. With a big hand, she takes Si Yuan into her arms and kisses him. He goes to Tianshan Mountain. It''s hard to walk, and he almost falls off the cliff several times.


    In fact, he was never afraid of death. If the eldest son of the LAN family was afraid of death, he could not bear the responsibility of a family. But that day, he was afraid that he would not come back to see Si Yuan.


    I''m afraid I''ll never see Siyuan again.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and feels that Lan Mingzhu is sticking to her lips. Her heart is crisp. She just mumbles to LAN Mingzhu and says, "Lan Mingzhu, I can''t have a baby."


    "I don''t care. Besides, you''re my reason. I''ll be responsible for you. I''ll guard you all my life. No one can bully you." LAN Mingzhu lowered her voice and said to Si Yuan. Her heart aches like a needle.


    Si Yuan''s hand, not from slightly clenched into a fist, she knew that Lan Mingzhu didn''t care about these, but how could she not care, how could she destroy LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan took a deep breath: "Lan Mingzhu, you are a rational person, so to me, to you, it is a thing of eternal doom."


    LAN Mingzhu listens to Si Yuan''s words, and Songkai Si Yuan looks at Si Yuan in front of her. If other girls are so big and are favored by the eldest young master of the LAN family, they are all thinking about how to get married to the LAN family, how to hold Mrs. Lan''s position, and how to trap him.


    Only Si Yuan, who thinks differently from others, thinks about the consequences, a woman who is too sensible.


    "Si Yuan, don''t think so much. I have everything. I''ll take care of it. You just need to wait and take Mrs. Lan''s place, OK?" LAN Mingzhu holds Si Yuan''s face, looks at Si Yuan and says, "I said, I will definitely marry you with ten li red makeup and scenery. I won''t let you suffer half of the grievance."


    He knows what Si Yuan is worried about, and he also knows that if he wants to let Si Yuan be his aunt, he can come in now, but he won''t hurt her, for her.


    Siyuan is everything to him. He won''t let Siyuan be his aunt. He will only marry Siyuan in this life.


    Siyuan mouth slightly up, in this life, just listen to the words of LAN Mingzhu, it is enough, other, it is not important, it doesn''t matter.


    Si Yuan lets LAN Mingzhu embrace him and doesn''t speak any more. But every time Si Yuan is so silent, LAN Mingzhu feels that he doesn''t have a good feeling. He can''t guess what Si Yuan thinks.


    Xu has suffered too many grievances before, so he always knows how to hide his emotions. Even he, who is good at penetrating other people''s minds, can''t see clearly.


    Lanmingzhu released Siyuan, looked at Siyuan, said to Siyuan: "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where? I''m going back in a minute. " Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Si Yuan: "I took you out. Don''t rush back. Let''s go."


    Last time I wanted to take Siyuan to see the lotus. Who ever wanted to meet that bitch Fan Yi, and all of them were destroyed. It was a rare date for him and Siyuan.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and nods. She doesn''t resist. What she says doesn''t work in front of LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu won''t listen. If she insists on bringing her out, she will bring her out.


    Bai Jin''s car is driving very fast. LAN Mingzhu and Si yuan go to the countryside together. Si Yuan thinks LAN Mingzhu will take him to some place, until the car stops in front of a foreign building. The


    kite looked at the western building in front of him, which was very nice. All the doors were all Wutong trees, and the kite looked at Lan Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, "get out of the car, here it is."


    "Good." Si Yuan answers. LAN Mingzhu takes the lead in getting out of the car and opens the door for Si Yuan. They get out of the car and head for the western style building. LAN Mingzhu takes Si Yuan by the hand. Si Yuan takes a look at LAN Mingzhu. He wants to break free, but after thinking about it, there is no outsider here.


    She likes LAN Mingzhu. She has to fight with LAN Mingzhu for a long time to break away from her hand. It''s better not to break away.


    When LAN Mingzhu saw that Siyuan didn''t move, she was very happy. She took Siyuan and went into the yard. The lilies in the yard made Siyuan look at her heart.


    love Wutong, love lily, she looked at Lotus last time, but she didn''t love it.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the brightness of Siyuan''s eyes. Then she knew that Siyuan liked it and was relieved.


    "Do you like it?" LAN Mingzhu asked Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan nodded, with a faint smile: "how do you know I like these?""I asked Cao Shan. She told me that I''d let someone make this house for you." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan in a soft voice that the most important thing is to send gifts to other people''s preferences.


    He followed suit last time. He took Siyuan to see the lotus, and he had such a thing. This time, he finally got Siyuan''s joy.


    Siyuan nodded and said clearly that she and Caoshan had nothing to say. Lanmingzhu went to Caoshan and found it right. Siyuan pursed her lips, released lanmingzhu and pulled a lily. After smelling it, she heard it very well: "master LAN sent me this house. Is it going to be a treasure house?"


    "No, I want to hide you and not let others see you, but I never intend to hide your relationship with me." LAN Mingzhu said seriously.


    This is something he never thought about.


    He just wants to be with Si Yuan, and his marriage will follow the process. He never wants to hide it from anyone.


    Si Yuan''s heart is warm. It doesn''t matter whether she marries LAN Mingzhu or not. With LAN Mingzhu, it''s enough.


    When LAN Mingzhu was talking, she walked over to Si Yuan and said, "I''ll buy you this house, and then let someone take your aunt over. In the future, she can live here, and you can always accompany her."


    He asked Bai to go in and find out what Siyuan had experienced since he was a child. Unfortunately, the second wife had already died. Otherwise, he would never let the second wife go.


    What Si Yuan cares about most is her mother.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu and said, "have you sent people to check me in the lost city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    She knew that if LAN Mingzhu knew such a thing, how could she not check it?


    LAN Mingzhu pursed her lips and said to Siyuan, "Siyuan, listen to me. I know what you''ve been through. How can I not check? I want to avenge you. I want to get back what those people did to you. "


    "Get it back? How to get it back? Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu with a smile, "I''ve forgotten the past. It''s no big deal."


    She used to hate the old lady and the second lady, and the life she lived with her aunt. But when the second lady died, the old lady got retribution, and it was meaningless to hate her so much.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan, and just about to say something, Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu, "I didn''t want you to know my past days, but now that you know it, don''t disturb my aunt, OK? She''s seeing through the world now. She''s living a good and peaceful life. Don''t pick her up


    It''s very good for my mother to eat and recite Buddhism in the nunnery. She went to see it last time. My mother was very happy and asked her to study hard. That''s the greatest relief. It''s not good for my mother to get my mother to Jinjing and get involved in this kind of right and wrong again.


    It doesn''t do her any good, it doesn''t mean anything.


    "Don''t you want to be with you? I can be filial to her with you and let her live a carefree life in Jinjing. " LAN Mingzhu says to Si Yuan, in the heart very not a taste son.


    He thought that Si Yuan would be very happy about this, but he didn''t know that Si Yuan didn''t agree, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu, and her eyes are more serious: "my aunt has suffered a lot. She is living a good life now. I also want her to live in Jinjing, but this kind of life is not what she wants. I thank you for all this, but I really don''t need it."


    She is not a fool. She also knows that Lan Mingzhu is kind to her. She is grateful for all she has done for her. But that will not make her happy, but will disturb her life.


    After so much experience, she has long been open-minded and no longer intends to have that kind of glory and wealth. Instead, she wants a more peaceful life. She knows it in her heart.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded. Siyuan said so clearly that he would not be stubborn.


    Just as LAN Mingzhu was about to speak, a rabbit suddenly jumped out and came to Si Yuan, lying on the ground and eating the grass. Si Yuan took a look at LAN Mingzhu, and his eyes couldn''t help shining. He said to LAN Mingzhu, "how can you still raise a rabbit?"


    "You look good. What''s this?" LAN Mingzhu walked towards the rabbit, picked up the rabbit and put it in front of Si Yuan. Si Yuan looked carefully and found that it was not a rabbit, but it was very similar to the rabbit, but it looked much more fierce than the rabbit.


    "What is this?" Si Yuan asked LAN Mingzhu. When he reached out to touch it, LAN Mingzhu stopped him and said to Si Yuan, "this little thing is not touched at will. It''s powerful. Even if you are a lion, you may not be able to fight."


    In a word, Si Yuan was surprised. She looked at LAN Mingzhu for the first time. LAN Mingzhu said so. Si Yuan was nervous and didn''t dare to touch it again.


    "What is this?" Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu, but no matter this little thing is fierce or not, she likes it very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    "It''s called short tailed bear. It''s very powerful. It''s still small now. If it''s a little bigger, I''m afraid the lion may not be able to fight it." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan.


    He bought the house, so people brought the short tailed bear here to raise it. At the same time, if Siyuan came, he could make a companion for Siyuan.


    Si Yuan nodded clearly. Her eyes were full of light. She liked animals very much. She liked Tuanzi at home. How could she not like it when she saw this short tail?


    "Can I hold it?" Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded, handed the short tailed bear to Si Yuan, and told him how to hold it. Only in this way can he make the little thing docile. He always feeds the living creatures, just to keep the spirit of the little thing, so he is fierce.


    It''s just small now. If it''s bigger, it''s not easy to tame.


    "It''s lovely." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu with a smile.


    LAN Mingzhu can''t help but feel relieved. He can be regarded as sending the right things. It''s really not easy for Bo Siyuan to smile. Siyuan may not like what you send.


    Shen ruochu had gold and silver jewelry, new clothes, and cars, and he never took them short, so he didn''t have to worry about them.


    He sent these to Siyuan, but Siyuan would not be happy. Today, this little short tail is in Siyuan''s eyes.


    Siyuan touches the little short tail, and LAN Mingzhu looks at Siyuan''s doting on the little thing. She can''t help but feel jealous. She has never enjoyed Siyuan''s gentle treatment. Now she enjoys the little thing.


    "It hasn''t got a name yet. Give it one." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu, looked at the small short tail in his arms, and said to LAN Mingzhu, "call it curly. Look at the hair on its ears. It''s so cute. Curly, just call it curly."


    Juan Juan listens to Si Yuan''s words and looks up at her. She seems very satisfied with her new name, which makes her even more surprised. This little thing has the same psychic ability and seems to be able to understand them, which is very rare.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes began to smile: "he seems to like the name very much, and it will be called volume in the future."


    Don''t mention it. It''s very nice. They usually call it little short legs. It''s Si Yuan. It''s very different.


    Siyuan came into the house with the roll. LAN Mingzhu came into the house with the roll. Baijin took some ham and handed it to Siyuan. Siyuan fed some rolls to Siyuan. The rolls shrank in Siyuan''s arms and fell asleep.


    Some things are predestined relationships. Most people can''t get close to it. But Siyuan seems to be familiar with it from the beginning to the end. It''s about the destined hostess.


    Curly fell asleep. Si Yuan covered curly with a blanket and said to LAN Mingzhu, "how about I make you a lily porridge?"


    She likes to cook porridge and stew. Watching LAN Mingzhu come back from Tianshan Mountain, she has lost some weight. She just doesn''t say it in front of LAN Mingzhu. You don''t have to think about it to know what LAN Mingzhu has experienced these days.


    It''s a steep road in Tianshan. It''s good for LAN Mingzhu to come back alive. It''s lucky to be thinner.


    She never thought that a person could go to Tianshan Mountain for her.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to pick lilies." LAN Mingzhu is not happy. It seems that Si Yuan is in a good mood, so she wants to cook porridge and stew for herself.


    These are secondary. He thinks that only in this way can he have the taste of home. He even hopes that he has been living here with Si Yuan. There is no LAN family, no Shen ruochu and Li Xing, no one.


    Only he and Siyuan have such a peaceful life, but these are extravagant hopes for him and Siyuan.


    They walked towards the yard. Siyuan took the basket and picked some lilies. The lilies had to be chosen. The porridge and soup were delicious.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t understand, so he had to take a basket for Si Yuan. They picked lilies in the yard.


    This is a luxury for LAN Mingzhu. As long as he can be with Si Yuan, he will feel better.


    Si Yuan picked some lilies and said to LAN Mingzhu, "enough, let''s go back?


    "Good." LAN Mingzhu answers. Just about to say something, she suddenly feels dark in front of her eyes and shakes around. Si Yuan is so scared that she holds LAN Mingzhu in a hurry. LAN Mingzhu holds Si Yuan and feels a blur in front of her.


    Si Yuan holds LAN Mingzhu and shouts to her, "Lan Mingzhu, what''s the matter with you? White in, white in


    At this moment, Siyuan is so scared that he can only call Baijin instinctively. Baijin, who is not far away, runs to lanmingzhu in a hurry. Baijin supports lanmingzhu and joins Siyuan.


    "My Lord, my Lord!" Bai Jin called twice.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t care so much, but said to Si Yuan, "Si Yuan, don''t be afraid. I just feel dizzy. It''s not a big deal."


    "Lan Mingzhu, stop talking. Let''s go first." Si Yuan red eyes, said to LAN Mingzhu.


    In her eyes, LAN Mingzhu would never fall down. Even if she was seriously injured, she would get better in three or two days. It''s nothing. But today, when she saw that Lan Mingzhu was confused and fainted, Si Yuan was in a panic and didn''t know what to do.Bai Jin, together with Si Yuan, holds LAN Mingzhu into the western style building and goes back to the room. Si Yuan helps LAN Mingzhu to hold the pillow and let LAN Mingzhu lean on the bed.


    "Bai Jin, go to find Liu Xinzhi and tell him that he has fainted." Si Yuan said to Bai Jin.


    Liu Xinzhi is good at medicine. She knows it. All the medicine she takes these days is made by Liu Xinzhi. Her body and bones are much better than before. When she trained in the past, she was too strict to endure. It was LAN Mingzhu who released water.


    After taking Liu Xinzhi''s medicine, we can stick to many things in the past. Liu Xinzhi''s prescription is fundamental.


    Bai Jin didn''t think much. He got up and left in a hurry and went to find Liu Xinzhi.


    Si Yuan sits there, and LAN Mingzhu leans on the bed and half knocks her eyes. Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu, "Bai go in and find Liu Xinzhi. Why don''t you go to sleep? He will come soon. "


    Si Yuan''s eyes are red, and tears are still hanging on her face. She just saw that Lan Mingzhu suddenly fainted. How can she not be afraid? Sometimes people get sick suddenly, but this disease can kill people.


    LAN Mingzhu reaches out to touch Si Yuan''s face. Si Yuan pulls LAN Mingzhu''s hand and covers her face five times. At this time, she doesn''t care so much.


    "I''m ok. Don''t be afraid. Maybe I''m tired recently. It''s not a big deal. Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry?" Lan Mingzhu blushes at Siyuan. Looking at Siyuan like this, she also feels sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    He can''t bear to take any harm to Siyuan. Seeing that Siyuan is sad, how can his heart not hurt?


    I don''t know how. I suddenly fainted. It shouldn''t be a big deal. When I came back from the sky, I didn''t feel anything unusual. It was just like this, which scared Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan nodded and his voice was hoarse: "yes, you''ll be fine, but let Liu Xinzhi come and have a look. There''s nothing wrong, so you can rest assured."


    She hopes that Lan Mingzhu will be fine. No matter whether she can be with her or not, she hopes that Lan Mingzhu will be fine and peaceful for a long time in her life.


    LAN Mingzhu felt a little tired, so she leaned against the bed, half kowtowed her eyes, holding Si Yuan''s hand, and refused to let go.


    Siyuan looks at lanmingzhu, half a moment also dare not blink, never seen such lanmingzhu, Siyuan feel afraid.


    But no matter how scared she was, Siyuan didn''t dare to think about it. She could only pray for lanmingzhu silently, hoping that lanmingzhu would be OK. As long as lanmingzhu was ok, everything would be easy to say.


    LAN Mingzhu can feel Si Yuan''s tension and reaches out to hold her hand. She wants to tell Si Yuan that she''s OK, but she feels very tired and can''t open her eyes.


    When Bai Jin comes with Liu Xinzhi, Si Yuan suddenly stands up and collapses the chair. Si Yuan nervously says to Liu Xinzhi, "at that time, we were in the yard. He suddenly felt faint when it was dark. Liu Xinzhi, please show him."


    Si Yuan is very nervous looking at Liu Xinzhi, the whole person at a loss, these days, she has been looking for Liu Xinzhi to take medicine, is familiar with Liu Xinzhi, so directly called the name, also did not call what Doctor Liu.


    Liu Xinzhi has been in touch with Si Yuan these days. He thinks that Si Yuan is reasonable and has a good temper. He also likes Si Yuan very much. It''s not so much that he''s from the lost city as that she''s a lady from a rich family in Jinjing.


    Si Yuan read a lot. She can talk about everything you talk with her.


    Liu Xinzhi gives Siyuan a reassuring look and says to Siyuan, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m here. Lanmingzhu won''t have anything to do."


    Liu Xinzhi''s words relieved Si Yuan, and relieved the whole person. Liu Xinzhi was right. Liu Xinzhi had great ability. As long as Liu Xinzhi came to see him and said that he didn''t have to worry, he absolutely didn''t have to worry.


    Liu Xinzhi goes to the opposite of LAN Mingzhu, looks at her, frowns slightly, raises his hand to open her eyelids, feels her pulse, and looks at her. Bai Jin and Si Yuan stand there, their hearts hanging.


    After Liu Xinzhi finished reading it, LAN Mingzhu said to Liu Xinzhi, "what''s the matter with me? Should be all right? I''ve been to Tianshan these days. I''m too tired and I don''t have much rest. Maybe I''m tired. I''ll faint only when I lose some bone. "


    He didn''t think it was a big deal. He just felt a little tired. After a rest, he was OK.


    Liu Xinzhi took a look at LAN Mingzhu, nodded and said to LAN Mingzhu, "yes, it''s because the body is in debt. It''s not a big deal. It''s OK to have a rest."


    Liu Xinzhi''s words made Si Yuan very happy. He asked Liu Xinzhi, "really? Is he really all right? "


    Just now LAN Mingzhu''s appearance really scared her. She was very nervous. Now Liu Xinzhi said so, and Siyuan was relieved.


    Liu Xinzhi nodded: "yes, that..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Liu Xinzhi said half, Si Yuan looked at Liu Xinzhi, fundus is full of inquiry.


    Liu Xinzhi looked at Baihe on the table and said to Siyuan, "are you going to stew Baihe?"


    "I want to make some soup for master LAN to make up for it." Si Yuan returns to Liu Xinzhi. Liu Xinzhi should have seen the 100. He on the table. "Can''t you eat this 100. He? Then don''t stew


    "No, I''m saying 100. Well, you can make up for LAN Mingzhu. Go and make some soup." Liu Xinzhi said to Siyuan, "this Baihe soup is very good."


    Siyuan didn''t know these things. She said to Liu Xinzhi in a hurry, "OK, I''ll cook the soup now."


    Now she only worries about LAN Mingzhu''s body and bones. Liu Xinzhi says that the soup is good. Naturally, she is willing to cook it. LAN Mingzhu has done so many things for her, and he can''t do anything.


    It''s just a stew for LAN Mingzhu. Naturally, I''m happy.


    Si Yuan turns around and leaves. Liu Xinzhi looks at LAN Mingzhu on the bed. LAN Mingzhu looks at Liu Xinzhi and asks Liu Xinzhi, "she''s gone. Please tell me, what''s wrong with my bones?"


    LAN Mingzhu and Liu Xinzhi have known each other for so many years. Although they don''t deal with each other, they are familiar with each other at ordinary times. Liu Xinzhi knows what his temper is, if it''s really OK.


    Liu Xinzhi won''t watch it for a long time, and he won''t say anything to him. He will complain: "Lan Mingzhu, you think I have too many things, don''t you? Do you think I am too idle? If you are so idle, please send me back to see you specially. "


    But today, Liu Xinzhi didn''t say that. Instead, he said so much. He knew that this was for Siyuan, and also to coax Siyuan.


    Liu Xinzhi looks at LAN Mingzhu in surprise. Unexpectedly, LAN Mingzhu understands. Just now, he is still thinking, how can he tell LAN Mingzhu?


    "That silly girl, I really believe you are OK." Liu Xinzhi sighed and said to LAN Mingzhu.


    He really can''t bear to tell Si Yuan the truth. For nothing else, this girl has feelings for LAN Mingzhu. If not, she just won''t be nervous like that, let alone stew. She ran away immediately.


    LAN Mingzhu said that he was ok, so he should come down. He said according to LAN Mingzhu''s meaning, thinking of opening up Siyuan and telling LAN Mingzhu the truth.


    LAN Mingzhu mouth slightly up, looking at Liu Xinzhi: "thank you, help me hide from her, you tell me, in the end how, I can stand."


    "Hello, what are you doing in Tianshan?" Liu Xinzhi asked LAN Mingzhu, "did you touch tiger bone grass?"


    "How do you know? I don''t know what I touched. Anyway, I was bleeding. Then I suddenly fainted today without anything. What is this thing? " LAN Mingzhu said to Liu Xinzhi in surprise.


    If you want to talk about this medical skill, Liu Xinzhi dares to say the first, no one dares to say the second. It''s really a great skill.


    Lanmingzhu will never doubt this.


    He didn''t know what he had touched. He was bleeding at that time. For him, he didn''t take it seriously at all. Now Liu Xinzhi said that, which made LAN Mingzhu nervous.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Liu Xinzhi. Liu Xinzhi also looked at LAN Mingzhu and said anxiously, "what do you do when you go to Tianshan Mountain?"


    "It''s not because of your words that the blood lotus in Tianshan is good for Miss Siyuan''s illness, so I went. What do you want to do now? What do you want to do? " Bai Jin said to Liu Xinzhi.


    It was because of Liu Xinzhi''s words that I went. When I met this tiger bone grass, I saw what Liu Xinzhi meant. My situation is very bad, but I don''t want anything to happen.


    Miss Siyuan has become like this. If anything happens to you, it''s just fate for two days. He can''t accept it for a while.


    Liu Xinzhi stared at LAN Mingzhu, almost unbelievable: "are you really going? Got the blood lotus? You can, LAN Mingzhu. Do you know how hard those roads are? You have to go through a dead zone. "


    Even the local people will not take you to that place. He said that it is good for Si Yuan''s health, but he never thought that someone would pick the blood lotus. The blood lotus is precious, and no one is willing to use his life for it.


    He had never been to Tianshan Mountain to collect blood lotus. He just heard master mention that Lan Mingzhu really loved Siyuan. He didn''t want to die for Siyuan.


    Sure enough, Siyuan''s life is lanmingzhu''s.


    "When Xuelian gets it, how about my injury? Is it serious? " LAN Mingzhu looks at Liu Xinzhi. After pulling so far, he doesn''t know what''s so vicious about the tiger bone grass. He''s very unhappy.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly. Liu Xinzhi took a look at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "this tiger bone grass is very poisonous and spicy. Once it enters the viscera, it can be saved by myrrh. This thing has slow toxicity and attacks, but once it attacks, it can''t be saved. What do you want to do


    "What do you mean it''s hopeless?" Bai Jin asked Liu Xinzhi excitedly, "how can it not be saved? Aren''t you a miracle doctor? Isn''t it great? How can it be that you can''t save him? Please save him quickly. If you don''t save him, the world will be in chaos. Do you know? "So many people''s hard work is on you. How can you have an accident? The honor and disgrace of the LAN family and the hope of so many brothers follow you. You can''t have an accident.


    Liu Xinzhi is a miracle doctor. How can he not do this?


    Bai Jin grabs Liu Xinzhi''s clothes. Liu Xinzhi looks at Bai Jin and says to him, "don''t I want to save him? Don''t I want him alive? But what can I do? I told you that if the herb was discovered at that time, I could find a way, but now it''s been a month. The toxicity has already broken out and entered the heart. How can I help you? Even if it''s an immortal, I can''t help it. I can only prescribe medicine to help delay some days. Otherwise, I can''t live for more than a month. "


    He said, this herb is nothing. If it had been discovered at that time, it could have been saved. Now that it''s in the heart, he can''t help it. He is good at medicine, but it doesn''t mean he has the ability to bring the dying back to life. Isn''t it difficult?


    Can''t live for a month? A word let white into the whole person stunned, LAN Mingzhu''s face very white look to Liu Xinzhi, he only thought that this tiger bone grass is powerful, intractable just, to do not know, this tiger bone grass is so powerful.


    "What did you say? What does it mean to live less than a month? " LAN Mingzhu looks at Liu Xinzhi and asks.


    Liu Xinzhi sipped his lips. He really hated LAN Mingzhu before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    But when I know that Lan Mingzhu has been killed by tiger bone grass and can''t live for more than a month, Liu Xin feels very uncomfortable. Some people, you look disgusted, but you feel uncomfortable when something happens.


    "I said that tiger bone grass is very powerful, so just in front of Si Yuan, I didn''t dare to say that I can dispense medicine for you at most for one month to delay the attack of the toxicity. For three months at most, do you have any arrangements Liu Xinzhi said to LAN Mingzhu.


    The doctor is kind-hearted. If he has the ability, he will not say such heartless words. Moreover, LAN Mingzhu can fight. The last battle in Northwest China opened people''s eyes. If LAN Mingzhu doesn''t exist, it''s a pity.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Liu Xinzhi and says no, but Bai Jin is already red eyed. She says to Liu Xinzhi, "how can it be? Dr. Liu, you can''t be in trouble. You must be joking, right? How can there be a way to detoxify in this world? "


    It must be a joke. It must be a mistake. It''s just that Dr. Liu is reluctant to come to see a doctor. He made a very funny joke.


    "I''m not kidding. Is this kind of thing a joke? You follow what I said. I''ll make the medicine for you. You take it according to me. I''ll go back and find a way. My master has traveled around. If he is here, he will find a way, but it''s very difficult. " Liu Xinzhi looked at LAN Mingzhu and said.


    Bai Jin''s eyes brightened and said to Liu Xinzhi, "where have you been? No matter where it is, I''ll let people find it. Will he have a way? Can you help me? "


    As long as there is a way, there is always a ray of life. He is not willing to give up. He can''t let him die. He can''t let anything happen to him.


    Liu Xinzhi looked at Bai Jin, and his eyes were a little more serious: "he''s been wandering around. I don''t know where he''s gone? How do you find it? LAN Mingzhu can live for three months at most. With my ability, I can only live for three months. If you want to think about it yourself, you''d better think about the future. "


    If he has time, he can think of a way, but the problem is that Lan Mingzhu''s time is running out. It''s better to arrange the future affairs first. When Liu Xinzhi said these words, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Jin stood there, the whole person was trembling, restraining his emotions. At that time, LAN Mingzhu was lying there, without much reaction, and seemed to be indifferent to life and death.


    Bai Jin looks at LAN Mingzhu''s appearance. He is very distressed. He would rather be poisoned by himself than by his father.


    "My Lord." Bai Jin yelled at LAN Mingzhu.


    Instead of looking at Bai Jin, LAN Mingzhu asked Liu Xinzhi, "three months is too short. Is five months OK?"


    He can''t accept it in his heart. He doesn''t have many months to live. What about Siyuan?


    It took him half his life to meet such a woman. Before he started, it was about to end. How could he feel better?


    How could he accept this? LAN Mingzhu is also carrying, trying not to let himself collapse, this mood can not be described.


    Liu Xinzhi took a look at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "I also hope I can give you more days. If I can, I''d like to give you ten or eight years, but I can''t do it. The strength of tiger bone grass is too strong. Today, it''s a toxic attack. Next time, it''s hematemesis. I can only help you for four months. This is my biggest promise."


    He can''t promise LAN Mingzhu too much. He can only try his best to do it. Poison is something that he can''t control.


    He also hopes that Lan Mingzhu will live well. Liu Xinzhi''s words make Bai Jin''s heart more blocked. He stands there and looks at LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and said to Liu Xinzhi, "OK, four months is enough."


    He wants to help Siyuan arrange the future for the next four months. In his life, he can put everything down and accept everything, but Siyuan can''t.


    Seeing Si Yuan have some feelings for him, but now he is going to die. It''s unfair.


    Liu Xinzhi nodded and answered. He said to LAN Mingzhu, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll start dispensing for you from today, and then I''ll give you some antidote pills to reduce the pain of your later toxic attack."


    After eating those, even when LAN Mingzhu goes away, he will feel better. This tiger bone grass will attack more frequently, spit blood, and even die.


    So, don''t touch anything poisoned. LAN Mingzhu runs to Tianshan Mountain. If she touches this, she will die.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded, didn''t have too big expression, seemed to accept calmly, Bai Jin red eyes, voice choked some: "Lord, you don''t lose heart, I will try to find a way, I will find more doctors, will find Doctor Liu''s master."


    As long as there is any hope, he will not give up. He must find a way to cure the Lord and not let anything happen to him.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Bai Jin with a cold look: "what are you crying for? Don''t tell Si Yuan about this. If I really don''t have it, you''ll follow Si Yuan and protect her. As long as she''s OK, you''ll be worthy of my kindness to you all these years. "He will give everything to Siyuan. Baijin and Baiyuan guard Siyuan, and he can go safely. And knowing that he is going to die and can''t be with Siyuan, lanmingzhu is also upset.


    "My Lord, there won''t be such a day. Don''t say that. Don''t say that." Bai Jin is already suffering. He says to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu pursed her lips and looked at Bai Jin: "don''t tell Si Yuan about this. Her body is not good. She can''t stand it."


    Before that, Si Yuan couldn''t be born. She lost her soul in Jingshan. This time, if she knew she had something to do, she didn''t know how she felt?


    Liu Xinzhi is smart, deliberately avoid Siyuan, Baijin can''t help nodding, lanmingzhu just want to speak, Siyuan with stewed soup come in, to lanmingzhu said: "soup is good, lanmingzhu, you come to taste, I also put ginseng, are tonic."


    Si Yuan takes Tang and sits down in front of LAN Mingzhu. Her eyes never leave LAN Mingzhu. It seems that no one else exists.


    Liu Xinzhi looks at Si Yuan and is very distressed. This woman''s life is miserable. She hasn''t enjoyed happiness in her life. She used to be so miserable, but now she can''t have a baby. It''s hard to meet LAN Mingzhu who loves her so much.


    But LAN Mingzhu can''t live for a few days. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and his eyes are full of spoiling. Si Yuan holds the soup and says to LAN Mingzhu, "it''s hot. You lie down and I''ll feed you."


    "Good." LAN Mingzhu answered, and Siyuan took a spoon and fed it with a small mouthful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan like this and eats it cleverly. Last time she was in another restaurant, she drank the soup made by Si Yuan. Maybe the people who made the soup were different. After eating it once, others made it. No matter how delicious it was, there was no way to eat it.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu drinking the soup and asked: "is it good? Because time is too tight, so the stew time is shorter. "


    The soup had to be simmered slowly over a small fire, but thinking that Lan Mingzhu wanted to drink, she rushed to bring it, hoping to meet LAN Mingzhu''s appetite. LAN Mingzhu nodded, and her mouth rose slightly: "good, very good."


    As long as it''s Siyuan''s soup, he likes it.


    Si Yuan listens and laughs. Liu Xinzhi and Bai Jin look at them, but they don''t have a good feeling.


    Bai Jin looks at LAN Mingzhu. Miss Siyuan doesn''t know about him. The woman he loves most in his life is not very long. It''s four months at most. He''s still so young, only four months. Now he feels like a dream.


    Si Yuan fed LAN Mingzhu half a bowl of soup and asked her again, "do you feel better? Are you still dizzy? "


    At ordinary times, Si Yuan''s temperament is not so enthusiastic. Maybe he fainted today. He was really worried, so he would ask himself.


    LAN Mingzhu smiles at Si Yuan and says, "I''m ok. Don''t make a fuss. It''s not a big deal, right? Liu Xinzhi."


    Liu Xinzhi was named. He took a look at Si Yuan and nodded: "it''s OK. It''s very good. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you to recuperate."


    In his life, he has lied for the sake of the patient, but this lie is the one that makes Liu Xinzhi feel guilty most. He has a good relationship with Si Yuan, and if LAN Mingzhu is really gone in the future.


    Si Yuan knows that he is helping to lie, and estimates that he will hate her all his life.


    If you want to say that this woman is really poor, thinking of Si Yuan''s experience, he feels even more ashamed of Si Yuan and can''t stay here for a moment.


    Liu Xinzhi looked at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "there are other things in our hospital. You can let Bai go in and take the medicine according to the prescription above. Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll go back first."


    He didn''t want to stay much longer. Maybe he let Si Yuan see what happened. LAN Mingzhu said, "Bai Jin, go and see Doctor Liu off."


    "Yes, I''m going." Bai Jin''s eyes are still red, but the master said that Miss Siyuan should not know. I''m afraid miss Siyuan can''t stand it. He must help to hide such things.


    Bai Jin went to the door with Liu Xinzhi. Liu Xinzhi looked at Bai Jin and said, "don''t relax. I''ll just go back by car."


    "Doctor Liu, is there really no way? Think of another way. If the Lord is gone, the capital of Shanxi will be in chaos. Last time, the northwest was in a hurry. This time, if the Lord is gone, the northwest will be in chaos. Who will fight the war then? " Bai Jin''s choking voice said to Liu Xinzhi.


    Because of the presence of the Lord, many people are afraid of turmoil. If the Lord is gone, these people will have to be ready to move. The northwest war is so difficult to fight. If we fight again, we don''t know who will go.


    How does Liu Xinzhi not know these things? He also knows what Bai Jin means.


    "I can''t help it, Bai Jin. I can''t decide these things. If I can decide, I will keep your master and let him live. I know the skill of LAN Mingzhu and how much the loss will be if LAN Mingzhu has an accident." Liu Xinzhi sighed, "but I can''t help it. I''ll try to contact my master. This is the only hope. What you can do is to supervise him to take medicine on time and control the number of toxic attacks."


    Liu Xinzhi instructs Bai Jin that if he can save LAN Mingzhu, he will be happy. LAN Mingzhu will fight. With LAN Mingzhu, no one dares to challenge him. He knows the advantages and disadvantages in this process very well.


    But he''s just a doctor, not a God.


    Bai Jin nodded. He insisted too much on some things. Liu Xinzhi was right. He was a doctor, not an immortal. He would do what he could, and there was no way to do what he could not.


    Bai Jin pursed his lips and said to Liu Xinzhi apologetically, "I''m sorry, Doctor Liu, please."


    "I''ll go first." Liu Xinzhi answered and turned to leave.


    As soon as Liu Xinzhi leaves, Bai Jin plans to get some medicine. A woman in a military uniform stops Bai Jin. Bai Jin looks at the past and sees that she is standing there.


    Knowing red eyes, looking at Baijin, Baijin knows, knowing what should be known.


    Everyone kept a secret from Si Yuan. Others almost knew about the master, knowing that he had cried.


    Bai Jin doesn''t want to talk to him. It''s important to take medicine for him. Just as he is about to leave, he comes forward to stop Bai Jin: "I''ve been killed by tiger bone grass. Is it really hopeless?"


    When she knew the news, she couldn''t control her mood. She cried too. If she didn''t want to ask him directly, she would wait here, waiting for Bai Jin to come out and ask him.


    Bai Jin nodded: "yes, Doctor Liu said, this poison has no antidote, only four months to live."Knowing that he could not help stepping back a few steps, leaning against the sofa, he barely stood firm. He looked at Bai Jin almost unbelievably: "four months, how could it be four months?"


    "Doctor Liu said it himself, and I don''t want to believe it. There''s nothing I can do. We all know that these days, we have to think about our own ways and go to ask if there are any hermits or experts who can save your life." Bai Jin said in a hoarse voice.


    Knowing that they are spies, they should be well-informed. It''s OK to go out and let people inquire about them and think of ways. Now they all think of ways separately. There''s nothing else they can do.


    Knowing that she was standing there, she only felt faint: "does Miss Siyuan know?"


    "I don''t plan to let Miss Siyuan know. Keep it a secret. Don''t let Miss Siyuan know. I''m afraid miss Siyuan can''t stand it." Bai Jin said to him.


    I love miss Siyuan so much. How can miss Siyuan know about this kind of thing?


    Knowing that the whole person couldn''t help getting excited, he said to Bai Jin, "why don''t you let her know? I went to Tianshan mountain just for her. In order to help her collect blood lotus, I won tiger bone grass. Why should I keep it from her? It''s clear that she should know all this. I like her so much. I don''t want to keep it from her because she has no life. Is that interesting? "


    Knowing that the whole person is not excited, if it''s not for the sake of the blood lotus, I won''t go to Tianshan Mountain. If I don''t go to Tianshan Mountain, I won''t be poisoned. Now I don''t have a few days to live, and I have to hide things. It''s too unfair for me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    I''ve done so much. Siyuan doesn''t know anything and doesn''t care about anything. Now that she''s dying, it''s time to let Siyuan know that I''ve never done this for anyone.


    Si Yuan ought to know. She can''t just hide it. She doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    Bai Jin looked at the excited Zhiming, stepped forward to Zhiming, and said to him, "Zhiming, don''t be crazy. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s my meaning to hide from Miss Siyuan. If you let me know, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you. We are all my people. Just do things for me, do what I do and think what I want."


    Miss Siyuan would be in trouble if she knew she was shouting like this. I told him that if anyone said that, he would be punished by military law. Last time I knew that Miss Siyuan had not been protected, I was very upset.


    Just because of so many years of love, I didn''t know how to deal with it. Now that I know how to make such a fuss, I know how to let go of it.


    Knowing that his face was blue for a while, looking at Bai Jin, the whole person was still excited: "I know, but I''m going to die soon. She should know that she should accompany me to finish the rest of my life, do you know? That''s fair to you. "


    "What''s fair? Is there any fairness in emotional affairs? Well, I''ll tell you. At that time, the LORD said that when he was gone, let''s all follow Miss Siyuan. Remember, don''t talk nonsense. " Bai Jin lowered his voice and said to him.


    He can understand the feeling of knowing, but he can''t understand the way of knowing. If he knows, he must be extremely angry. This kind of thing is not easy to mess with.


    Knowing that he was looking at Bai Jin half ring, he nodded and held down his emotions. Bai Jin knew that he would not be mischievous and would not wait much. He turned and left. As soon as Bai Jin left, the woman came out with soup.


    Looking at the mother-in-law, he asked, "is this the soup for you?"


    "Yes, I know." The mother-in-law answered and looked at him. He took the soup and said, "I''ll send it up. You don''t have to go."


    At that time, I didn''t speak. Now miss Siyuan is in my room again. She wants to have a look. She can only pass by in the name of carrying soup.


    The mother-in-law knew that she was a confidant of the Lord, but she didn''t think much about it. She handed the soup to him and left.


    Knowing that she was holding the soup and looking at the bowl, Miss Siyuan stewed it for you personally, that is, Miss Siyuan stewed it, but miss Siyuan didn''t know that you didn''t like chicken soup at all.


    This is my love for Miss Siyuan. I''m willing to accept whatever you give me, good or bad. But miss Siyuan never has any feelings for me.


    In her heart, it''s not worth it for her to fight for him. It''s even less worth it.


    Knowing that he entered the room with the soup, Si Yuan sat there, guarding LAN Mingzhu. Maybe because Liu Xinzhi gave the medicine, LAN Mingzhu looked better and looked at Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan saw that he came in with the soup and said to him, "give me the soup."


    When speaking, Si Yuan reached out and avoided her. She said to Si Yuan, "I''ll do it. It''s hot. Don''t burn Miss Si Yuan."


    Siyuan nodded and put the soup on the table. Siyuan raised her head and looked at her red eyes. She frowned slightly and asked: "Why are you crying?"


    The rest of the shift will be made up tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Knowing that such a temperament, very strong, if not something happened, how can you cry at will?


    Last time she fell into the water, LAN Mingzhu moved her hand to know that she didn''t cry. Today, she cried, which really made Si Yuan feel very strange. She knew that Si Yuan was careful and just outside, so she didn''t have time to sort out her emotions.


    Knowing that he was looking at Siyuan, he whispered back to Siyuan and said, "it''s nothing, Miss Siyuan. Shall I feed the soup to the young master?"


    "No, I know. You can go out first. It''s good to have Siyuan here." LAN Mingzhu directly interrupts knowingly. How can the people he teaches not know what the pain is?


    About because of his poisoning, Si Yuan didn''t know about it. He knew it and cried. He couldn''t let Si Yuan know about it. Si Yuan was suspicious and let him know it again. He didn''t know how to explain it to Si Yuan.


    Even if he is dead, he can''t let Siyuan know that he went to Tianshan Mountain to get the blood lotus and won the tiger bone grass. This will be a lifelong pain for Siyuan. Siyuan will feel guilty all his life. He knows Siyuan''s temper and is unwilling to let Siyuan bear these.


    Knowing that he was looking at LAN Mingzhu, he couldn''t reconcile himself to the fact that his eyes were a little more: "my Lord, I..."


    "Get out!" LAN Mingzhu suddenly raised her voice and said to her.


    Knowing that she didn''t dare to do it again, she turned out of the door. Si Yuan looked at her back and said to LAN Mingzhu, "she just cares about you and worries about your situation. How can you be so fierce to people?"


    LAN Mingzhu this man is really heartless, she does not doubt that there is any other love between knowing and LAN Mingzhu, if there is really, LAN Mingzhu would have taken it into the room.


    There are only so many years of love between master and servant. I can see that I know that I really care about LAN Mingzhu, but I just care about the wrong person. This person is too heartless. You treat him with all kinds of kindness and sincerity, and he won''t care.


    "I''m fine." Lanmingzhu said softly to Siyuan. Looking at Siyuan, Siyuan sat in front of lanmingzhu.


    The hand in LAN Mingzhu''s sleeve is clenched into a fist. He is willing to put anything down, but he can''t put Si Yuan down, and he can''t accept it. After he leaves, Si Yuan is going to marry someone else. When he thinks about it, LAN Mingzhu feels very sad.


    That kind of pain, heartrending, uncomfortable not.


    LAN Mingzhu reaches out his hand and holds Si Yuan in his arms. Si Yuan lies on LAN Mingzhu and feels the temperature of LAN Mingzhu. Now, there are no outsiders here. He can''t care so much.


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly fainted, which really scared her. Now I feel the real temperature of LAN Mingzhu. I feel relieved. Just hold it. She likes LAN Mingzhu more than she imagined.


    "Take good care of yourself, be happy forever, don''t think about other things, and don''t have any burden, you know?" LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan in a slightly trembling voice.


    He didn''t ask for anything else, just for this life, Siyuan can be happy, live well, without any burden, he also rest assured, he knew these words, now shouldn''t say, but still can''t hold back.


    Si Yuan slightly a Zheng, loosen LAN Mingzhu, looking at LAN Mingzhu''s eyes, to LAN Mingzhu asked: "you well with me say these words why?"


    Today''s blue pearl is really strange. It''s not the same as before. It''s not the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Si Yuan pursed her lips and looked straight at LAN Mingzhu. I hope she thought too much. LAN Mingzhu didn''t feel happy about anything. Today''s event is just an episode.


    She can''t be with LAN Mingzhu. She also hopes that Lan Mingzhu won''t have an accident. She can''t have a baby any more. If anything happens to LAN Mingzhu again, she may not be able to bear it.


    When LAN Mingzhu was excited, he looked at Si Yuan and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to say these words to you because you are not happy recently. Don''t think about it any more. It''s late. I''ll send Bai Yuan to send you back."


    "Oh, good." Si Yuan answered.


    On the contrary, she was not used to it. If she had not wanted to go back before, she would accompany him all the time. Today, she suddenly told her to go back, but she was not used to it.


    She must control her feelings for LAN Mingzhu. If not, she will not be able to let go of LAN Mingzhu in the future. She doesn''t know what to do.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and realized that Siyuan didn''t like him, just because he was so kind to her and she was moved. His feelings may be a burden to Siyuan. After he left, Siyuan could carry it quickly. It''s not a big deal.


    Si Yuan said, LAN Mingzhu let Bai Yuan come in, send Si Yuan home.


    Along the way, Bai Yuan didn''t say as much as usual, and Si Yuan didn''t suspect.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the bowl of soup at the head of the bed, took it over and drank it up: "let me in!"


    "Yes, young master." The adjutant answered and came in.


    Knowing that when he came in, he still had red eyes. He could see that he had cried again. LAN Mingzhu looked at him and stood in front of him. He raised his hand and slapped him. He covered his face and looked at him incredulously.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said to him, "do you know why I beat you?"


    "I know, as a spy, you don''t know how to control your emotions, so it''s easy for people to catch your clues, which is too taboo for spy." Knowing the husky voice said to LAN Mingzhu.


    As the most effective spy around you, this is the basic point, but she didn''t do it today. She lost control in front of Miss Siyuan and you.


    Let Miss Si Yuan see the clue.


    LAN Mingzhu''s cold eyes looked at her, and her fists were clenched to death: "did I let Bai Jin tell me that this matter was hidden from me, especially not to let Si Yuan know. You also let her find out. If she knows today, you can''t think about it."


    "But ye, you have done so much for Miss Siyuan. She should know that it''s unfair for you to keep it from her all the time. You should let Miss Siyuan accompany you through your last days." Knowing the husky voice said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Love but not, this is the most painful, I don''t have a few days to live, should be free to go, should let Miss Si Yuan accompany himself, but I want to carry everything down, his own pain to go the rest of the day, so it''s not worth it.


    "When can you decide what I think? Knowing that, have I ever told you not to decide my affairs? If anything, I will give you an order? " LAN Mingzhu directly interrupts knowingly and looks at knowingly.


    He doesn''t care what''s fair or not. What he wants is Si Yuan''s good life. That''s enough. Other things don''t matter to him. He doesn''t care about anything.


    Knowing that he nodded his head, I felt very sad. I have said that, but who Rao is? At this time, they all hope to go happily. But I''m too stupid. I''ve been in deep love since ancient times. That''s true.


    LAN Mingzhu looked and knew that he was not an impulsive person. He knew that he was doing this for his good.


    Take a deep breath, LAN Mingzhu said to him: "today''s things, next time, you go to call Liu Wenwei."


    "Young master of the Liu family?" Knowing the surprise, he looked at LAN Mingzhu, "what do you want him to do?"


    The young master does not have much contact with these young people, and he looks down on them. What''s more, Liu Wenwei is still the young master''s student, let alone.


    Today, I suddenly called Liu Wenwei. I knew I was curious.


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at him and urged him to go! Bring it here. "


    "Yes, sir!" Knowing the answer, he turned and left. Although he didn''t know what LAN Mingzhu was going to do, he still did it according to LAN Mingzhu''s idea.


    LAN Mingzhu was sitting in the hall, smoking. When Liu Wenwei was brought over, he was a little depressed, and even some of the monks were confused.


    Anyway, it''s not good for people like LAN Mingzhu to come to him, but Liu Wenwei doesn''t know how he offended LAN Mingzhu. These days, he doesn''t go to see Si Yuan, let alone go out with Cheng Jiu.


    Obediently at home, even his father thought he was strange, let her go out for a walk, told him, as long as don''t go out to make trouble, go out for a walk, lest get sick or something.


    "Sit down." LAN Mingzhu glanced at Liu Wenwei, waved her hand to Liu Wenwei, and spoke in a voice without temperature.Liu Wenwei was a little nervous. He sat opposite to LAN Mingzhu according to LAN Mingzhu''s meaning. Knowing that he had let people see the tea, he set everyone away. There were only three people left in the small hall.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak. He was playing chess. Step by step, Liu Wenwei sat there watching, uneasy and depressed. LAN Mingzhu, a psychopath, asked people to come to him, just to let him watch him play chess with him?


    Although it is the weekend, he has nothing to do, but he is not interested in watching LAN Mingzhu play chess.


    Liu Wenwei thought so in his heart, but he sat upright on his face and didn''t dare to say it. If LAN Mingzhu sued his father, he would have to take a whip when he went back.


    After about two hours, Liu Wenwei couldn''t help but move around. LAN Mingzhu finished the game.


    Liu Wenwei can''t help but say: "the next draw, you are also boring, yourself and yourself, what''s the meaning?"


    This kind of thing is a waste of time. I don''t know how happy I am to find someone to play with. That is to say, LAN Mingzhu, who has no friends, can only do it. In any case, no one dares to be friends with LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu raised her head, looked at Liu Wenwei, said to Liu Wenwei: "a person, the biggest enemy is not others, but oneself."


    Beat yourself, is the strongest, the next one, are just bullshit.


    Liu Wenwei pursed his lips. Knowing that what LAN Mingzhu said was reasonable, he took a look at LAN Mingzhu: "what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    He knows that Lan Mingzhu is different from them. The rank of LAN Mingzhu is very high, which they can''t compare with. The words that my father and uncle often like to talk about are how good LAN Mingzhu is and how good people are.


    Anyway, no matter how hard he and his elder brother work, they can''t match each other. Especially, every time he mentions LAN Mingzhu, my father looks at him and thinks that he is the one who doesn''t make a success.


    So with a word from LAN Mingzhu, my father can beat him up.


    LAN Mingzhu said that the biggest enemy is himself. This is no exaggeration for LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at Liu Wenwei and asked him, "I ask you, do you like Siyuan?"


    Liu Wenwei was stunned at first, then turned to LAN Mingzhu with a defensive face and said, "I like her, and I know you like her, but LAN Mingzhu, I tell you, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop me from liking Siyuan. We just have a fair competition."


    He knows that Lan Mingzhu likes Siyuan, and so does he. He has never thought of giving up Siyuan. Even Siyuan has LAN Mingzhu in his heart, but these are just fair competition.


    Everyone has the right. He thought LAN Mingzhu came to him for something. It was for this. It was ridiculous.


    LAN Mingzhu mouth slightly up, looking at Liu Wenwei, a little more ruthless fundus: "do you dare to rob women with me?"


    "What dare not, unless you kill me, otherwise, I will never give up Siyuan, I know, I can''t compare with you, but not to the final result, who knows, lanmingzhu, you don''t want to force me by this means." Liu Wenwei said to LAN Mingzhu.


    In fact, he was afraid and knew LAN Mingzhu''s methods, but he didn''t want to give up Siyuan. He said, at least he had won. He really liked Siyuan, especially.


    I like Siyuan''s tenderness, the way Siyuan talks, and the light under Siyuan''s eyes.


    LAN Mingzhu looks directly at Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei is afraid of him. He knows that, but even if he is afraid of him, he still dares to meet him, which is rare.


    LAN Mingzhu''s Liu Wenwei is not a taste, and he is not willing to retreat.


    Just when Liu Wenwei was at a loss, LAN Mingzhu glanced at Liu Wenwei and said to him, "you married Siyuan."


    "What?" Liu Wenwei almost didn''t fall off his chair. He couldn''t accept it for a while. He just looked at LAN Mingzhu foolishly and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    He can see that Lan Mingzhu also likes Siyuan very much. When he is training, he looks at Siyuan differently. He is a man and can understand what a man looks at a woman and what is possession.


    Now LAN Mingzhu told him that he had married Siyuan. How could he be surprised?


    "I asked you to marry her, to be your wife, to be the little granny of the Liu family. What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" LAN Mingzhu looked at Liu Wenwei''s eyes suddenly cold, as if Liu Wenwei did not want to, he can shoot Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei frowned slightly and said to LAN Mingzhu in a hurry, "of course I''d like to, but your words are too strange. LAN Mingzhu, what do you want to do? You tell me clearly, it''s not clear that it''s a mess. "


    LAN Mingzhu likes Siyuan so much that she gives him Siyuan and makes him marry Siyuan. Isn''t that strange?


    He felt that there was something wrong today. It''s very good. What did LAN Mingzhu ask him to do? Now that he said these words, he couldn''t understand. Anyway, things have to be asked clearly.


    "You don''t need to know about this. I just tell you that when you marry Siyuan, your family, I''ll arrange for you to hold the most grand wedding in Jinjing. She will marry you in a beautiful way, and you''ll be your bridegroom. That''s enough." LAN Mingzhu said to Liu Wenwei in a slightly low voice.


    He''s only four months old. Liu Xinzhi asked him to arrange the things behind him. He didn''t arrange the things for Siyuan. He had to arrange Siyuan.


    There are so many young men in Jinjing, but Liu Wenwei and Siyuan are the best match, and Liu Wenwei''s condition is the best.


    What''s more, Liu Wenwei likes Siyuan, especially the one he likes. Just now, he can see that he is afraid of him, but he is still unwilling to admit defeat. He is most relieved to give Siyuan to Liu Wenwei.


    He promised to give Si Yuan a grand wedding. He can''t be the leading role in this wedding, but it''s enough to watch it from a distance. Rao Shi doesn''t like Liu Wenwei very much now, and he will have a good life if he marries Liu Wenwei in the future.


    Liu Wenwei likes her so much that he will spoil her and get used to her. He doesn''t trust to give Siyuan to others. What''s more, he is afraid that after he leaves, Siyuan has no sustenance. He will arrange Siyuan.


    "You say so, I still don''t quite understand, you don''t want me to ask, but have you asked the meaning of Si Yuan?" Liu Wenwei looked at LAN Mingzhu and said to her.


    He didn''t know why LAN Mingzhu suddenly went crazy and wanted to marry Si Yuan to him. He also said that everything in his family was easy to arrange. As long as he liked, his father would never stop him.


    He didn''t go to the Li family to hire him because Siyuan didn''t like him. He didn''t want to force Siyuan. Now that the situation is like this, I don''t know what Siyuan would think?LAN Mingzhu looked at Liu Wenwei and said, "she will agree. I don''t hate you when I look at her. By the way, there''s one more thing. You have to promise me before I can give you Siyuan."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Liu Wenwei looks at LAN Mingzhu. His eyes are more serious. As long as it is related to Si Yuan, he will be very concerned and nervous.


    LAN Mingzhu sighed and said to Liu Wenwei, "it''s not a big deal. In the future, no matter how Siyuan''s body is or whether she can have a baby, you can''t marry an aunt. There can only be one woman in her life. If you dare to let her down, I''ll let someone do you and destroy the whole Liu family. Do you know that?"


    He was afraid of the future. Because of this, Liu Wenwei failed to live up to Siyuan. Siyuan was his life, and he didn''t dare to give it to others easily. But he had no choice. He didn''t have a few days to live, and he didn''t know what would happen to Siyuan. He could only arrange the future for Siyuan.


    Let Si Yuan have a sustenance, then he can live well.


    "You, what do you say all of a sudden?" Liu Wenwei looked at LAN Mingzhu in surprise and said to her, "don''t worry. If I marry Si Yuan, I won''t want anyone else. I love her very much. If I can''t have a baby, I''ll go to my family and adopt one. But you like Si Yuan so much and want to help her arrange everything. Why don''t you marry her yourself?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    LAN Mingzhu is so abnormal that Liu Wenwei can''t understand LAN Mingzhu''s temper for a moment. He doesn''t know what LAN Mingzhu is going to do. He doesn''t care whether he is born or not.


    What he likes is Siyuan. There are many children in his family. He just adopts one. But lanmingzhu clearly loves Siyuan. He is paving the way for Siyuan, but he doesn''t want to marry Siyuan.


    "It''s my business, you don''t care, you promise well, that''s enough." LAN Mingzhu glances at Liu Wenwei, and doesn''t seem to pay attention to him at all.


    If it''s not for Siyuan, he won''t talk to Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei is not qualified.


    LAN Mingzhu''s attitude made Liu Wenwei a little unhappy. After seeing LAN Mingzhu, Liu Wenwei said to LAN Mingzhu, "is it because your family won''t let you? LAN Mingzhu, you say you have such a great ability, so many people say you, you dare not marry a person you like, and you also humiliate the old men. I know you want to marry Miss Fan. Si Yuan is arrogant and won''t be your aunt. Since you dare not ask her, don''t provoke her in the future. "


    The marriage between fan''s family and LAN Mingzhu has long been known to everyone. Now LAN Ming entrusts Siyuan to him because of this.


    He thinks that Lan Mingzhu has such a disposition that he can ignore everything. He doesn''t care about the interests of the family and the obstruction of his parents and elders. Now it seems that he is wrong. LAN Mingzhu is also a mortal and will worry about these things.


    It''s a pity that Si Yuan entrusted the wrong person. Liu Wenwei''s voice fell, and he stood there, silent, knowing that his fist was clenched. Just about to start, he was stopped by LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu glances at Liu Wenwei. He doesn''t care what Liu Wenwei misunderstands. As long as Liu Wenwei marries Siyuan, he says, "go back and tell your father, get ready for the bride price, choose the right day, and get married. I''ll be your master."


    "Don''t worry about that." Liu Wenwei turned and left without saying much to LAN Mingzhu.


    As soon as Liu Wenwei left, knowing that he was angry, he looked at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "why do you want to do this? You like Miss Siyuan so much. Are you willing to see her marry someone else? "


    I love you to the core, but I assign Siyuan to Liu Wenwei. Moreover, Liu Wenwei still talks to me like this. If Liu Wenwei was not qualified to negotiate with me before, she would be extremely angry when she listens to him.


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at Zhiming and said to Zhiming, "I don''t trust to give Siyuan to others. I can only give it to him. Although he contradicts me, he is talking for Siyuan. He is the most suitable one. I''m going to leave. If I''m not here, Siyuan will be let down by others and end up in a bad end. I can''t close my eyes when I''m at the bottom."


    Although Liu Wenwei''s speech is not pleasant to hear, he is holding injustice for Siyuan. He can accept it. At least it proves that Liu Wenwei likes Siyuan, otherwise, he doesn''t dare to contradict him.


    He is not willing to see Si Yuan marry others, but at least it is arranged by him. He can rest assured, but it is not arranged by him. He can''t rest assured. He can''t even trust Li Xing and Shen ruochu. He can only trust himself.


    Knowing that Lan Mingzhu, who was sitting there, looked worse and worse. He felt uncomfortable. Knowing that he had pursed his lips, he spoke to LAN Mingzhu in a soft voice: "Sir, do you think you are really doing this for Miss Siyuan? Do you regret it? "


    "I don''t regret it. Don''t try to persuade me any more. You go to the Liu''s house and make arrangements with the Liu''s family. The Liu''s family dare not neglect what I do. They will be kind to Si Yuan in the future." LAN Mingzhu looked at the painting not far away and said to him.


    With him in, the Liu family dare not neglect this daughter-in-law, and will treat Siyuan well. He can only do this. He will help Siyuan arrange all the things step by step, and help Siyuan do all the things well.


    Knowing that looking at LAN Mingzhu, I feel sorry for him. How can the master be so stupid that everything has been done well, but he doesn''t understand women. What you think is good, not what you think.


    Even so, she can only do it according to what LAN Mingzhu said. He is the Lord and she is the servant. LAN Mingzhu and her life-saving grace, LAN Mingzhu''s words, she must do it.


    Knowing this, LAN Mingzhu continued to play chess.


    Siyuan went back to Li''s home in the afternoon. This weekend, Lixing and Shen ruochu came back early. Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan and said to Siyuan, "have you been with Mrs. LAN today?"


    "Ah, yes." Si Yuan hurried back.


    She didn''t go, she followed LAN Mingzhu, but this words, absolutely can''t tell sister-in-law and elder brother, otherwise have trouble.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think much about it. It was normal. Instead, Shen ruochu went to Si Yuan and said to her, "Si Yuan, I want to have a physical examination. Would you like to go with me?"


    During the day, she met Fan Yi. Fan Yi said that Siyuan was in poor health. As her sister-in-law, she was too busy to care about Siyuan. Now that she is free, she can take Siyuan to have a physical examination to be at ease.


    If you tell Siyuan directly, Siyuan won''t go. She doesn''t feel at ease. She has to take Siyuan to have a look."Physical examination, what kind of physical examination are you going to do, sister-in-law? I won''t go." Si Yuan says to Shen ruochu in a hurry,


    she has drowned, but she has not fully recovered, and she can''t have a baby. This makes her sister-in-law and elder brother know that she can''t accept it, so she can''t go.


    "This is the project we arranged. You go with me to have a basic inspection anyway. We came to Jinjing, and you haven''t had an inspection all the time. It''s just the same today. Let''s go. Don''t be hypocritical." Shen ruochu made a decision for Si Yuan directly.


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s words are all about this. If she doesn''t go, her elder brother and sister-in-law will be suspicious. They can only go with her sister-in-law and wait until they get to the hospital to see if they can avoid the examination.


    Shen ruochu is a smart man. The more Siyuan doesn''t go, the more clues he has. So it''s better to take Siyuan to have a check. Otherwise, fan is OK and won''t say that to her.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but I''m really all right. If I go like this, it''s more complicated." Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu stretched out his hand and pulled Si Yuan: "go and check it. Don''t worry. If your aunt is not around, I have to be responsible for you. Do you know?"


    While talking, Shen ruochu pulls Si Yuan away and they go to the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Li Xing looks at the back of Shen ruochu and Si Yuan leaving. He is moved. This is what Fan Yi stimulates Shen ruochu in the daytime. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, but Shen ruochu takes it seriously.


    He thought Shen ruochu would give him the best when he married him, but in the end, Shen ruochu did more for him, for him, for the people around him. Fortunately, Si Yuan knew how to be grateful. If not, he was really sorry for Shen ruochu.


    "Look at this, sir." Lin Rui takes the map to Li Xing, who nods and leaves with Lin Rui.


    Shen ruochu sits in the back seat with Si Yuan in the car. Shen ruochu asks Si Yuan, "is there anything uncomfortable recently?"


    "No, it''s all very good." Si Yuan smiles and pulls Shen ruochu''s hand, "sister-in-law, my own body, can I not know? Our school is under military management. If there is anything, I guess I can''t go to school. You see, I''ve been studying for a week. "


    Shen ruochu listens to Si Yuan''s words and nods. She also thinks that Si Yuan''s words are reasonable. It''s probably Fan Yi who deliberately stimulates her to find an excuse. However, she still can''t rest assured of Si Yuan.


    Shen ruochu touched Siyuan''s hair and said to Siyuan, "let''s go and have a look. Your elder brother doesn''t trust you, and I don''t trust you either. It''s good to have a look."


    Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan. No matter what Fan Yi says is true or false, it won''t take too much time to take Si Yuan to check. What''s more, she has an appointment with Liu Xinzhi. Liu Xinzhi is free.


    Liu Xinzhi is very busy and has good medical skills. He made an appointment in advance and stood up again. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find Liu Xinzhi next time.


    Shen ruochu talked about it. Si Yuan said something more, but he was affected. Si Yuan nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    I knew that no matter what she said, Shen ruochu was still not at ease and would take her to have a look.


    Shen ruochu takes Si Yuan by the hand and goes all the way to the first central hospital in Jinjing. When they get to the Central Hospital, they go directly to Liu Xinzhi''s office. After the assistant communicates with Shen ruochu, they go to tell Liu Xinzhi.


    Liu Xinzhi lets them enter the office. When they enter the office, Liu Xinzhi is slightly surprised to see Si Yuan. Si Yuan gives Liu Xinzhi a look in his eyes. He is very happy. He thought that he couldn''t escape this time. Who knows, Liu Xinzhi''s sister-in-law made an appointment with him.


    Liu Xinzhi will help her keep things secret when she is there. Liu Xinzhi will know what Si Yuan means when he looks into Si Yuan''s eyes.


    "Dr. Liu, I want you to do a comprehensive examination for the child." Shen ruochu said to Liu Xinzhi, "please."


    "Thank you, Duwei Shen. It''s my duty. Don''t be too polite." Liu Xinzhi smiles, the first female Duwei in Jinjing, everyone knows, this newspaper has been uploaded all over.


    Moreover, Shen ruochu''s scramble for territory in the battalion really won a place among a group of men. This is the most difficult thing. Recently, the newspapers are full of Shen ruochu''s news. Shen ruochu is a captain. Shen ruochu fights with fan jiadou for his subordinates.


    Everything is praise Shen ruochu, face, Liu Xinzhi must be sold to Shen ruochu.


    After all, in Jinjing, who can have a grand plan for the future? This fortune teller is not sure. He should be careful. If Shen ruochu is offended, it is not easy to ask him to do anything.


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu nodded.


    Liu Xinzhi got up and went to Siyuan. He said to Siyuan, "please come with me."


    "Good." Si Yuan answers and follows Liu Xinzhi. They leave the office. Shen ruochu sits in the office and reads the newspaper.


    Si Yuan follows Liu Xinzhi. Liu Xinzhi takes a look at Si Yuan and says to her, "does your sister-in-law know about you?"


    "She knows something about it. She has to bring me to check it. Fortunately, it''s nice to meet you." Si Yuan smiles.


    This potion meets someone else. You can know her situation as soon as you check it. Her situation is hopeless. Even Liu Xinzhi can''t help it. It''s useless to find someone else. It''s nothing but trouble for her sister-in-law and elder brother.


    She doesn''t want to trouble her sister-in-law and elder brother for her own business any more. Her sister-in-law is a captain. She has a lot of things to do and deal with.


    There''s no need for her to do all this crap.


    Liu Xinzhi looked at Si Yuan and said to her, "you can''t hide this kind of thing sooner or later."


    How can such things be concealed? Maybe I don''t know this time, but I will know next time. This silly girl has to hide from her family, rather than let them work together.


    "Every day is a day. Anyway, you have to help me with it." Si Yuan obstinately says to Liu Xinzhi.


    Liu Xinzhi says yes, but he is reluctant. Even if he is reluctant, he agrees. Si Yuan happily follows Liu Xinzhi. Suddenly he thinks of something. Si Yuan pulls Liu Xinzhi''s clothes. Liu Xinzhi pauses, and his eyes are full of questions. He looks at Si Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xinzhi asked Siyuan, and Siyuan nodded, "is Lan Mingzhu really OK? I still don''t look very well today. "She is not a fool. She can see that Lan Mingzhu''s face is very bad. She can also see that Lan Mingzhu''s condition is not very good. But Liu Xinzhi says that it''s OK. She trusts Liu Xinzhi again.


    Especially in the daytime, she used to be beside LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu was always very happy and didn''t want to let her go for a moment. Today, it''s abnormal. She didn''t stay long, so LAN Mingzhu asked Bai Yuan to send her back. This is a very abnormal thing.


    Now that Liu Xin meets him, Si Yuan still wants to make it clear.


    Liu Xinzhi almost didn''t go out, thinking that what they said during the day, Si Yuan believed it. It can be seen that Si Yuan didn''t believe it very much, and LAN Mingzhu was just smart to hide it.


    Can LAN Mingzhu do not want to say things, she can not say, this is Lan Mingzhu''s private affairs.


    "Well, of course it''s true. It''s really OK. You can rest assured that you''ll leave him alone and take good care of your own body. It''s better than anything, you know? Although you say that you can''t have children, there are still some hopes. As long as you have a good condition, you can''t say that you can have children. " Liu Xinzhi said to Si Yuan seriously.


    It''s just that the hope is very small, but it doesn''t mean there is no possibility at all. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t have a few days to live, but Si Yuan still has a long way to go. He can''t stop thinking because of this.


    He lied to Siyuan when he said that. In the future, Siyuan will know the truth. Don''t hate him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "Do you mean I have any hope of having children?" Si Yuan looks at Liu Xinzhi. Liu Xinzhi says that Lan Mingzhu is OK. She is relieved. Liu Xinzhi says that she still has hope.


    That means that she can still be an aunt. In the future, she will be an aunt and have her own children. She is as lovely as Yan''er. Thinking of this, Si Yuan is in a better mood.


    Liu Xinzhi nodded and said to Si Yuan, "yes, you and I are predestined. I''m naturally arrogant and ordinary people can''t get into my eyes. Don''t look at LAN Mingzhu. He and I are not friends, but he is just amorous. But I regard you as a friend. So I will help you to take care of your body and bones, no matter whether you can have a baby or not, It''s better than you are now. "


    This can be regarded as his promise to Siyuan, and it can also be regarded as his own remedy. He felt guilty for Siyuan. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were a little more smiling: "if you say that about lanmingzhu, he will be angry if he knows."


    "If you are angry, you will be angry. Who is afraid of you? You treat me as a personal doctor every day, and you are reluctant to pay me to hire him to serve him. What''s that?" Liu Xinzhi began to complain.


    Si Yuan is more happy with her smile. In fact, she knows why LAN Mingzhu didn''t hire Liu Xinzhi to be a private doctor. Liu Xinzhi''s great ability can benefit many people. She just takes care of LAN Mingzhu. It''s a pity that she has such a great ability.


    That''s why LAN Mingzhu didn''t do it. LAN Mingzhu was cold outside and hot inside.


    "Well, do you like me so much?" Si Yuan can''t help but tease Liu Xinzhi and says that he doesn''t see anyone Liu Xinzhi likes. Bai Yuan says that Liu Xinzhi is not engaged and doesn''t know what kind of person he will marry in the future.


    Liu Xinzhi almost fell out again, reached out and patted Siyuan''s head: "things can be eaten, words can''t be said, you know? Let LAN Mingzhu know, strangle me, don''t make a fool of me, go to have a check quickly, just to help you review again. "


    This Si Yuan is bad at learning from LAN Mingzhu. As a man, he has never met anyone he likes. In the future, he will never like a woman who loves LAN Mingzhu, unless he is not afraid of death.


    Si Yuan has been following behind with a smile, angry Liu Xin know not, people who come and go, can''t help but take a look at Si Yuan.


    After all, I seldom see Liu Xinzhi talking and laughing with others.


    They go all the way to the examination room. When they come out again, Si Yuan and Liu Xinzhi arrive in front of Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Liu Xinzhi and worries: "what''s the matter? Is the child OK? Is everything all right? "


    "It''s very good. I''ve checked everything. Don''t worry about it." Liu Xinzhi said to Si Yuan.


    Although Si Yuan used to eat a lot of crying, but now so many people are spoiling, it can be regarded as happy. It can be seen that Shen ruochu, a sister-in-law, is very concerned about Si Yuan. His eyes can''t tell lies about some things, and it doesn''t look like cheating.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shen ruochu is relieved. It seems that Fan Yi is just deliberately stimulating her. In this case, as long as Si Yuan is OK, she will be relieved.


    Si Yuan reached for Shen ruochu''s arm and said to him, "I said I''m ok. Now Doctor Liu has said that. Sister in law, can you rest assured?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Thank you, Dr. Liu. Let''s go back first." Shen ruochu politely said to Liu Xinzhi.


    Liu Xinzhi nods and keeps busy with his business. Shen ruochu takes Siyuan back to Li''s home.


    As long as Siyuan is OK, she can rest assured.


    When they return to Li''s home, Shen ruochu and Li Xing talk about the situation of Si Yuan, and Li Xing is relieved.


    This weekend, together with the holidays, Shen ruochu and Li Xing had a rare rest.


    Li Xing and Li Chen go hunting. Shen ruochu sits at home and talks about the festival tomorrow. Just as Shen ruochu talks about it, ye ran comes in with a servant girl.


    The servant girl arrived in front of Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen Duwei, there''s a banquet at the fan mansion tonight, and Shen Duwei is invited to come. My wife said that it was originally scheduled for tomorrow, but tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival is coming. Everyone has to spend the festival with his family. It''s scheduled for this evening. Please come to Shen Duwei."


    Shen ruochu took the post and glanced at it, with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. I''m afraid it''s the weasel''s bad intentions to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, isn''t it?


    Last time, she offended fan CANJIANG for Zheng Lin''s affairs, and took LAN Mingzhu and her camp to save Zheng Lin. now the fan family and Liu family dare not move Zheng Lin because of LAN Mingzhu''s affairs.


    It is estimated that the fan family and the Liu family hate her deeply, and how can they take the initiative to invite her to the banquet? It is probably not good.


    But fan''s family wrote a post, and she''s a Duwei again. If she doesn''t go, she won''t give face to fan''s family. At that time, fan''s family will take this and pinch themselves.


    Shen ruochu accepted the post and said to the servant girl, "OK, go back and tell your wife that I will go."


    "I''ll wait for captain Shen." The servant girl answered. It was the servant girl beside Mrs. fan. I could see that she had two skills.Shen ruochu gives Ye ran a look in his eyes. Ye ran immediately knows. He takes a big purse from his arms and hands it to the servant girl. He smiles and says to the servant girl, "I don''t know what guests have been invited to this banquet today. We are all ready to avoid losing our sense of propriety when we get it, but it''s not very good."


    They have to know what''s going on there and who are there so that they can do things conveniently. That''s why Ye ran asked more questions.


    Ye ran also understands Shen ruochu''s meaning. As a result, the servant girl did a lot of things for her wife. Today, she sent a post. It''s a rich job. She gave it to many families.


    Everyone''s purse is just a few oceans. Shen ruochu is the only one here. He gives a heavy purse. When he holds it in his hand, he knows it''s heavy. They all say that Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family. He''s like his own son, and he''s very generous.


    Since she takes advantage of others, she naturally wants to satisfy them. This is the most basic thing. The maid puts her purse into her clothes and says to Shen ruochu and ye ran, "don''t be nervous. It''s just a family dinner. I don''t know who will go to the men''s side. We women''s side will have Mrs. LAN."


    This servant girl is also smart. She knows that she has the highest position. Others, that is to say, she writes lightly. Although Shen ruochu is a captain, she mainly comes to the women''s family, and only when she is strict will she go to the men''s family.


    Shen ruochu looked at the servant girl, nodded, with a smile: "OK, I know, it''s hard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I''ll go first, then, Captain Shen." The servant girl smiles to leave, the leaf ran sent the servant girl to leave.


    Although Shen ruochu was reluctant, he went to the fan family with Li Xing. At the banquet, the fan family''s face must be given and must not be ignored.


    Having prepared the present, Shen ruochu and Li Xing go to fan''s home together.


    Shen ruochu, a member of the battalion, went with Li Xing to general fan''s side. Seeing everyone drinking, they all talked and laughed. After saying hello, Shen ruochu went to the woman''s family.


    It''s not because of anything else. She doesn''t want to drink with them. Things at work are things at work. It''s OK to have a party like this in private and say hello. She doesn''t plan to drink with a circle of men, but she can''t drink either. It''s good to be strict.


    Over there, Fan Yi and Shen Yi look at Shen ruochu''s back towards her husband. They look at each other. Fan Yi says to Shen Yi, "are you ready? I''m ready. Today I''ll take Shen ruochu''s life. "


    Fan Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. Once Shen ruochu was finished, his hard work would be followed by bad luck. At that time, how could Siyuan get better without his brother and sister-in-law?


    This damned bitch, dare to rob a man with her, waiting to die?


    Shen Yi looked at the women''s family and Shen ruochu again. She was a little afraid. She said to Fan Yi, "if Shen ruochu finds out and suspects us, what can we do?"


    "What are you afraid of? This is our Fan family. How could she know? As long as we do a good job, we can kill Shen ruochu. " Fan Yi''s eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    This is the fan family. It''s not good for Shen ruochu to forgive. She still has to kneel down and beg for mercy. She doesn''t believe Shen ruochu''s ability to understand Heaven.


    Shen Yi is still nervous when she looks at Shen ruochu. She doesn''t know that Shen ruochu has a brain. She has fought with Shen ruochu many times. Even her aunt can''t fight Shen ruochu, and she even talks about others?


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan are definitely different. They are not in the same rank. Fan Yi thinks Si Yuan is a bully. However, Shen ruochu is not so calculating.


    "I think it''s too risky. Let''s find another chance." Shen Yi says to Fan Yi that she is really nervous. If something happens, she and Fan Yi will be dead. She will also affect the Liu family. When it happens, she will be completely finished.


    Fan Yi has the support of the fan family. Although she is now the seventh aunt, fan can''t fight against the LAN family for her sake.


    She will certainly be pulled out to be a scapegoat for Fan Yi. After all, the identity of fan''s daughter is more valuable than that of her aunt. Women, they can find another one.


    But the fan family''s daughter, just these two, can bring benefits to the whole family by marriage in the future. So she can clearly distinguish which is more important and which is more important. Naturally, the fan family can also be clearly divided.


    She agreed to cooperate with Fan Yi, but she didn''t plan to treat herself as a fool and was used by Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi stared at Shen Yi and said to her, "what do you mean? It''s back, isn''t it? What we said before, do you regret now? "


    Fan Yi''s teeth itch with hatred. Shen Yi is a dog. They all agreed before, and Shen Yi agreed. Now she''s going back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Now she is eager to strangle Shen Yi. After so much effort, Shen Yi has turned back. How can she not hate her?


    "It''s not regret. I hope we can be more rational and more careful. I tell you, Miss Fan Yi, Shen ruochu is not easy to cause trouble. If we don''t guarantee that this plan is seamless, we will only suffer losses. We are trying to bring her down, but not ourselves down, right?" Shen Yi persuades Fan Yi.


    She always felt that the plan was not workable. Now that it was so, they had to stop. Anyway, she didn''t want to do it this time.


    Shen ruochu, a woman, knows that the fan family has a problem with her. She makes an excuse to say that she is ill and won''t come. That''s nothing. Anyway, she won''t care about it.


    But when Shen ruochu comes, he will be ready. If they act rashly, they will be killed.


    "After all, I''m still afraid. You''re scared by her. I tell you, Shen Yi, you don''t want to cooperate. I''ll do it myself. When I solve Shen ruochu, you can''t have a good life." Fan Yi said angrily.


    Shen Yi is really hopeless and forward-looking. What else can she say? She has a bitter hatred with Shen ruochu. She wants to revenge Shen ruochu. Can she still get revenge?


    It''s ridiculous. I don''t have to rely on Shen Yi. I''m more reliable. This little hoof is really hateful.


    She also advised her mother to persuade her father to hold such a banquet. She carefully prepared it. It''s too hateful. Now that her plan is about to fail, how can Fan Yi be reconciled?


    Such opportunities are not many, she is not willing to give up, these days, she also helped Shen Yi said a lot of good words, really hateful.


    With that, Fan Yi leaves directly. Shen Yi looks at Fan Yi''s back. She can''t be depressed in her heart, nor can Fan Yi''s brain. Wait and see. She must suffer losses. This is the only chance for her to revenge. She can''t be as reckless as fan.


    As she spoke, Shen Yi turned and left. All the wives came from her family. She was an aunt. Although she wanted to listen to what everyone was talking about, an aunt was disgusted by a group of wives.


    If she goes again, she will not go if those aunts have to make sarcastic remarks about her.


    Shen Yi looks at Shen ruochu over there. She is jealous. She could have been a wife. Shen ruochu ruined everything and brought her to such an end.


    She will take revenge. She will make Shen ruochu pay the price. She will make Shen ruochu''s life worse than her. Shen Yi takes a deep breath and suppresses her anger. Then she turns and leaves.


    Shen ruochu walked over to a group of female dependents. When he saw the ladies, he nodded and said hello. Some of them were known by Shen ruochu, while others were unknown by Shen ruochu.


    Anyway, they all sat together, chatting about this and that one by one. Mrs. Lan was sitting at the top. Shen ruochu and Mrs. LAN had a good relationship.


    Because of Siyuan, Siyuan always said that she was taught by Shen ruochu, and that she could teach her sister-in-law to be so smart and well read. This is Mrs. Lan''s admiration for Shen ruochu.


    It is also because Shen ruochu is the adopted daughter of the Han family. They were predestined many years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    It''s just that Shen ruochu can''t talk too much with Mrs. LAN in front of everyone, lest these ladies say that she is flattering when she sees Mrs. LAN. In the world of women, it''s always a struggle and meaningless.


    She didn''t like these very much. In the past, even if she was sitting in the position of Mrs. LAN, she didn''t want to know more about women. Now she just can''t help it.


    Therefore, sitting here in a low key is the best choice for her.


    Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. LAN. Mrs. LAN is the most noble and dignified among all the female dependents. Even if she doesn''t speak, she can''t complain that she is the young lady from the Bai family. It''s really different.


    Mrs. Liu glances at Shen ruochu. She is very angry. Her son was killed by Zheng Lin. she thought that the fan family would kill Zheng Lin for justice. Who knows, she killed Shen ruochu and saved Zheng Lin on the way.


    Now Zheng Lin has become LAN Mingzhu''s person. No one dares to move. Even the fan family doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. The master told her to forget about it. Don''t mention it again. It''s as if she didn''t have that son.


    October pregnancy, once the son out of childbirth, how can she be regarded as not born?


    It was her flesh. She hated Shen ruochu to the core.


    Shen ruochu also felt Mrs. Liu''s eyes. She was very clear in her heart, but she didn''t take it seriously at all. Before she came, she was ready in her heart.


    The more calm Shen ruochu is, the more he thinks that nothing has happened. The more hatred Mrs. Liu has, especially when Shen ruochu is wearing a military uniform and sitting with them, she seems out of place.


    "Why did Du Wei Shen sit here? Yes, you are a captain. I don''t know. I thought you were an adjutant. It''s not good to be treated as a servant. You should drink with men in the front hall. " After all, Mrs. Liu didn''t hold back and took the initiative to talk to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu sneered in his heart that he should come, but he couldn''t avoid it. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. It''s nothing serious to follow her.


    Shen ruochu was not annoyed either. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He glanced at Mrs. Liu and said to her, "I''m not good at drinking, so I''m here. All the men like drinking. I''ve gone, but it''s a disappointment. Besides, what kind of clothes do you wear? My military uniform is definitely different from that of the adjutant. Mrs. Liu, I see Liu shenxie wearing military uniform at ordinary times? You should be able to distinguish between the adjutant and our uniform. Is it difficult? Do you usually regard Liu shenxie as an adjutant? That''s not going to work


    Shen ruochu''s words make everyone laugh and make Mrs. Liu lose face. Shen ruochu''s meaning is very clear. Your family doesn''t wear military uniform. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know military uniform, but Liu shenxie wears military uniform.


    You don''t know the master''s uniform and the adjutant''s uniform, and you can''t tell the master from the servant. That''s your fault. Secondly, it also shows that Liu shenxie has a bad relationship with you. You don''t even know what clothes your men wear. Isn''t that a joke?


    As a wife, it''s the most humiliating thing to let my aunt steal the limelight. Anyway, the ladies in this circle are free to gossip and join in the fun.


    Shen ruochu leads the topic to their favorite topic. Of course, everyone laughs at Mrs. Liu blatantly. Mrs. Liu''s face is blue and purple. Unexpectedly, she lets Shen ruochu get angry with her.


    Looking at Liu Fu''s angry appearance, Shen ruochu also felt funny. He said to Mrs. Liu again, "don''t be angry, Mrs. Liu. I''m stupid and can''t speak very well."


    Originally, if Shen ruochu didn''t say that, Mrs. Liu could still keep some face. When Shen ruochu said that, Mrs. Liu lost face even more. Mrs. LAN looked at Shen ruochu and raised her mouth slightly.


    I thought Shen ruochu would suffer a loss in front of this group of people. Now it seems that she will not suffer a loss. Then she has no fun in her spare time. Naturally, she is willing to have some fun in this kind of social intercourse.


    Mrs. LAN leisurely looking at, Mrs. Liu listen to Shen ruochu''s words, although angry, but also hate.


    "It''s also my fault. I''m not thoughtful. I just look at your uniform. It''s really out of place with us. I don''t think so much about it. You say you''re not good at drinking. You want to go to men''s territory to fight for territory. If you''re not a good wife, you want to be a captain, right? If a woman wants to grab territory, she has to bear it. What kind of ability is it to run to our female dependents and play prestige? " Mrs. Liu was obviously impatient. She was not polite to Shen ruochu.


    He told Shen ruochu directly. Shen ruochu thought that Mrs. Liu was a straw bag. Now, listening to Mrs. Liu''s words, she thinks that Mrs. Liu is still very smart.


    In today''s society, it''s not men who think you can''t do it. It''s women who don''t like you to fight with men. They want fairness.


    The so-called fairness is that you can''t agree with your husband to marry several aunts and have a couple for life. You can''t accept the children born by your aunts.


    But the present, which did, at home are all aunts and wives in groups, make also make, in the end or useless, can only fight all day long, for fun.


    It''s not sorrow. What is it?Mrs. Liu''s words won everyone''s sympathy. When they looked at Shen ruochu, some people echoed: "yes, if you want to go to a man''s place to grab territory, you have to drink, smoke and live like a man. What do you want to do with our wives? To put it bluntly, it''s just a woman. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''m not a good wife. I went to the camp." Someone followed.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He sat there, listening sentence by sentence. They were really jealous of Shen ruochu, who was better than men.


    Mr. Shen ruochu, who is jealous of Shen ruochu, dares not accept his aunt or make trouble outside, but they can''t do it. How can we tolerate such a woman in front of everyone?


    I wish Shen ruochu had died. Mrs. LAN frowned and said to all the people, "don''t say a word. What''s the matter with her as a captain? I thought it was great. Didn''t you watch the news? She did a good job


    Anyway, she doesn''t have Shen ruochu''s courage. She also admires Shen ruochu. She thinks it''s a good thing. She doesn''t know what people are sarcastic about. It''s just sour grapes if she can''t eat grapes.


    Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. LAN gratefully, and all of them shut up because of Mrs. Lan''s words, but they are unwilling and unwilling.


    "Since you said this today, I''m going to ask why I drink and smoke like a man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Shen ruochu looked at the crowd, his eyes were full of coldness, and said softly.


    Originally, she was not willing to argue with others about this, but today, they will never look down on women, look down on women to fight for their rights, and limit their children to fight for them.


    When she goes to the camp, she will recruit some women. It''s not a man''s territory or a man''s world. Everyone has the right to fight for what they want. It''s fair. It''s Fair for big things.


    Shen ruochu''s words, blocked the people''s face ugly can''t, looking at Shen ruochu, unwilling to admit that he is not as good as Shen ruochu.


    "Do you think that''s fair? I go to drink and smoke like a man, and then I fight for territory with a man, do you feel balanced? I''m going to the battalion. I''m going to fight. I''m going to plan. I don''t fight by drinking and smoking. Your men also work by the barrel of a gun. They don''t fight by drinking or smoking. " Shen ruochu looked at the crowd and said softly, "I didn''t want to tell you this."


    "But now that you''ve said that, I''ll make it clear. When I''m the captain, it''s the order of the palace family and the approval of the LAN family. I''m not incompetent. If I don''t have it, it''s not your turn to say that the LAN family has its own decision. I''m sitting here and I''ll wear whatever I want." Shen continued.


    They are blocked by Shen ruochu. For a moment, they don''t know what to do back to Shen ruochu. Mrs. Lan''s eyes are full of appreciation. Looking at Shen ruochu, the girl she likes is really good.


    Last time, Cheng Jiu was saved. Today, it''s a skill to convince the ladies.


    No wonder the master always said, don''t underestimate Shen ruochu. What she will do in the future will shock everyone. Let them wait and see.


    "Why don''t you talk one by one?" Mrs. LAN looked at the crowd and said, "what do you look like one by one? The other one should wear a dress and be sarcastic. Now it''s all right. Can''t you speak? "


    It''s just a group of women who can''t talk about anything. When they pick up their aunts, they are still very experienced. Mrs. LAN makes a speech, and people dare not speak any more.


    At that time, Mrs. Liu was very unconvinced. She thought she would pull back the game, but now she has lost more face. On the contrary, she will make Shen ruochu feel better. She will find a chance to return it to Shen ruochu, and it won''t make Shen ruochu feel better.


    Shen ruochu glances at Mrs. Liu. She knows that Mrs. Liu''s heart is unbalanced and that Mrs. Liu hates her. Originally, Mrs. Liu did not intend to provoke her, and she did not intend to provoke Mrs. Liu. Now Mrs. Liu said.


    She was naturally uncomfortable. Shen ruochu almost retaliated and said to Mrs. Liu, "Mrs. Liu, I know you are uncomfortable because of Zheng Lin''s business."


    "You talk nonsense. What''s wrong with me? I just talked about your uniform. Don''t talk nonsense." Mrs. Liu said to Shen ruochu.


    A lot of people don''t know about Zheng Lin. now Shen ruochu has said that she''s a disgrace. This slut is so hateful that she doesn''t give up her way.


    Shen ruochu didn''t plan to let Mrs. Liu go. He looked at Mrs. Liu''s mouth and said, "is that right? Do I talk nonsense? Does Mrs. Liu really have no personal grudge? "


    "What''s Zheng Lin''s business, what''s personal grudge, Mrs. Liu, you won''t take us as a Spearman, will you? We''ve helped you and made a mess of you. You''re taking us as a Spearman, but you can''t go there, can you? " Someone asked Mrs. Liu.


    Having just suffered a loss, Shen ruochu and Mrs. Lan said it to them. They must have a bad feeling in their hearts. Now that they know that they have been blocked, how can they feel better?


    Listen to what Shen ruochu said, they naturally want to find a place to vent?


    Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Liu and the others, but he doesn''t intend to save face for Mrs. Liu. She has never been a softhearted person. If someone touches me, I will pay her back.


    "Don''t listen to Shen ruochu''s nonsense. This woman just can''t see me. She has to dig a hole for me. Don''t be used by her." Mrs. Liu said to the crowd in a hurry. She turned and looked at Shen ruochu. Liu Fu said angrily, "Shen ruochu, don''t go too far. I''ll tell you that I''m younger than me because of you. I don''t want to worry about you. Don''t push an inch."


    Mrs. LAN is here. If not, she would have gone to clean up Shen ruochu. This damned thing is too hateful.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mrs. Liu. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his eyes were full of smiles: "is that right? Since Mrs. Liu said so, I have to tell you more clearly. Don''t you hate me because of Zheng Lin? I''m in charge of this matter, because Zheng Lin is my subordinate. What Zheng Lin does is reasonable. Your son is stronger than other people''s younger sister. No one can tolerate it. If your son is killed, why do you want Zheng Lin''s life? He just takes revenge on his younger sister. "


    "What, is there such a thing?" Everyone was surprised to see it one by one. In fact, such a thing happened, but after it happened, everyone calmed down.It''s probably because the Liu family didn''t deal with it well. Let Zheng Lin kill the young master of the Liu family. There''s no way to kill him. If he did something wrong first, he''d better bear it. He still wants to avenge his son?


    Now it''s making a big deal, isn''t it better? I don''t know what Mrs. Liu thought.


    It''s a shame. It''s really a shame. It should have been dealt with at that time. It should have been settled by giving money. But Zheng Lin, who refused to ask for money, had to pay for his life. Later, without Shen ruochu, it was settled.


    As a result, Shen ruochu''s involvement is now well known. It''s really hateful. The fan family is also involved in this matter. Mrs. fan sits there as if she doesn''t know anything. She can''t let anyone know. The fan family is also in charge of this matter. Otherwise, she will lose her face.


    "Mrs. Liu, you should know that Zheng Lin is brave and good at fighting, and he is very good at fighting. He is a pioneer in dealing with emergencies in Northwest China. If it wasn''t for Zheng Lin, Jin Jing would be lost. What about your son? People are working hard for us at the front line. Your son bullies people''s younger sister behind their back, kills people and wants people''s lives. If you say that, who dares to work hard for us in the battalion? " Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. Liu and questions her every word. Mrs. Liu''s face is very blue, and she can''t speak at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Shen ruochu''s words made all the people present incline to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was right. If Zheng Lin died like this, how many people''s hearts would be cold. Who would be willing to work hard at that time? Once Jinjing was lost, would they like to have a good life?


    It''s impossible to enjoy the banquet here.


    "Mrs. Liu, since that''s the case, you should take good care of your son. It''s such a disgraceful thing. Do you want to kill others?" Someone can''t help saying to Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Liu''s face is more ugly. Mrs. LAN looks at Mrs. Liu. She is in a hurry in the northwest. It''s LAN Mingzhu who takes people there. LAN Mingzhu is seriously injured. How can Mrs. LAN feel happy?


    Mrs. LAN glanced at Mrs. Liu, and her eyes were a little colder: "it turns out that the matter is like this. I haven''t heard the master mention it yet. In this case, your Liu family owes others. I''ll go back and tell the master that I have to give Zheng Lin a fair deal. I can''t chill people''s heart."


    "Mrs. LAN, it''s over. My son has been killed by Zheng Lin. what else can I do?" Mrs. Liu some not reconciled said.


    "Presumptuous! So what if I kill you? What your son did was your son''s fault. Zheng Lin asked me for justice, and I''ll give it to him as well! " Mrs. LAN slapped the table and said to Mrs. Liu.


    Up to now, I haven''t realized my son''s fault. No wonder his son will commit such a big thing. Mrs. Liu is also incompetent.


    Mrs. LAN lost her temper and said so again. Mrs. Liu didn''t dare to stay any longer. She glared at Shen ruochu and left.


    Originally, those people who watched the crowd did not dare to talk much at the moment. Mrs. Lan''s temper, as we all know, did not dare to offend.


    "OK, let''s continue to have dinner. It''s not worth being in a bad mood for such a person." When Mrs. LAN saw that Mrs. Liu had left, she said something.


    Mrs. fan was the host, so she echoed: "yes, yes, don''t be in a bad mood. Let''s have a banquet. Shen Duwei, didn''t you bring good wine today? Let''s have a taste. Let''s have a drink first. "


    According to the principle, there is a rule in Jinjing. If the family is promoted to a higher level, they have to bring wine to other people''s banquets and give them a taste. It''s said that it''s just a custom. Wine doesn''t need to be too good. Fruit wine, flower wine are OK.


    When Shen ruochu came here, he had people prepare osmanthus wine. Men don''t eat this kind of wine very much. They are all for their wives.


    "OK, I brought osmanthus wine. Ye ran asked people to bring it up for you to taste." Shen ruochu tells Ye ran.


    Ye ran nodded and answered. He got up and left. When he came back again, ye ran asked people to carry the wine.


    Shen ruochu took the lead in making people pour a glass of wine and handed it to Mrs. LAN. Mrs. LAN is the one with the highest status here. Only after Mrs. LAN has drunk it first, can other people drink it.


    Mrs. fan''s heart is not very good when she looks at her. Today, she is the master and the scenery should be her, but Mrs. LAN is here and takes all the limelight.


    "This sweet scented osmanthus wine smells delicious!" Mrs. LAN put it in front of her nose and smelled it. She was very satisfied.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Mrs. LAN, "I brewed it earlier. I''ve found the best brewage master in Jinjing. Have a taste."


    The Han family is famous for making wine. All the wine makers naturally come from the Han family. Shen ruochu has already made people prepare for this custom. All the wine moved out also has pleasant aroma.


    "I''ll try it." Mrs. LAN laughs, holding a glass, just about to drink, suddenly an outsider comes a voice: "this wine can''t be drunk!"


    Shen ruochu listened to the voice, almost instinctively knocked over Mrs. Lan''s wine glass and spilled the wine on her military uniform.


    Shen ruochu turned his head and looked over.


    Li Xing takes people and strides in directly. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and is surprised.


    Although the strict implementation is the participation, in this overall situation, can''t say a few words, but the man still want to go to the front hall, suddenly came here to do what?


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu, gives Shen ruochu a reassuring look, and then leads people to Mrs. LAN and Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Mrs. LAN.


    Here, Mrs. fan glanced at Li Xing. She didn''t like Shen ruochu or Li Xing. Naturally, she didn''t have a good face.


    "You husband and wife, it''s really interesting. Did you come here to stir up trouble? Li Xing, this is the place for women''s dependents. It''s inappropriate for you to come here as a man with so many people, isn''t it? " Mrs. fan''s face is not very good-looking and says to Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at Mrs. fan and said to Mrs. LAN, "this wine is poisonous and can''t be drunk."


    In a word, let the people present, surprised and surprised, flurried over the bowl, where dare to drink again, originally came to the banquet, if the life to take in, is not cheap at home aunts?


    "What do you mean the wine is poisonous?" Mrs. LAN looked at Li Xing and said to Li Xing.


    Xu Shi Li Xing gave the news. Fan Shen, with his adjutant, strode over and looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu: "this wine is poisonous. Isn''t it the wine Shen ruochu brought? You came to my fan''s house for a banquet, and I was kind enough to entertain you, but you put poison in the wine. What''s the point? "He is waiting for guests in the front hall. When he hears the news, he comes here. Today LAN Tong is not here, and Mrs. LAN is here. If Mrs. LAN has something to do, he can''t afford it. Of course, he has to come here.


    Originally fan Shen didn''t like Shen ruochu very much. Now that something like this happened, he naturally had to teach Shen ruochu a lesson.


    Li Xing didn''t like it. He looked at fan Shenjiang and said, "yes, if I brought the wine at the beginning, it was no problem when I brought it. But when I got to fan''s house, I couldn''t tell if there was any problem."


    "Li Xing, what do you mean by that? The wine is brought by you, but it hasn''t passed through us. We invite you to be our guests. If you don''t hurt me, you have to bite me back. What''s the point?" Fan Fu was very popular, but he said to Li Xing.


    This damned execution is really more and more interesting. It''s ridiculous. Shen ruochu did it originally. Now the wine is poisonous, but it''s not theirs. Today we have to explain it to Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing glances at Mrs. fan and gives Lin Rui a wink. Lin Rui shouts: "bring people up."


    Just a moment later, several adjutants escorted two servant girls into the hall. When they arrived at the hall, the servant girls were kneeling on the ground, one by one in panic.


    If someone else, Mrs. fan and fan Shenling would not have any reaction. Looking at the familiar servant girl in front of them, their faces were ugly for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "You, why are you two here?" Mrs. fan opened her eyes and asked the servant girl.


    The maid cried and begged for mercy to Mrs. fan: "madam, please help us. Please help us."


    "What''s going on? Why do you arrest people in my house Fan Fu was so angry that he questioned Li Xing. This is the servant girl beside Fan Yi. Of course she knew her.


    I don''t understand what it means that Li Xing has tied people up. Fan Shen is not stupid. He just looks at Li Xing and waits for Li Xing''s next words.


    Li Xing''s mouth rose slightly, looking at Mrs. fan and asked, "it seems that Mrs. fan is very familiar with them."


    "Of course, I''m familiar with them. These are the people in our mansion. What''s wrong with them? You''re a little general. It''s unreasonable to arrest people in my residence. Come on, arrest all the people who are strict with the law." Fanfu cried out in a rage.


    Mrs. LAN took a look at Mrs. fan, then at Li Xing, and said to Mrs. fan, "what do you do with such a big official airs? He''s not finished yet. What are you worried about? "


    "Mrs. LAN, look at this strict and Shen ruochu. I''m kind enough to invite them to have a drink. They make trouble for me. They must be arrested so as not to spoil your interest." Fan Shenjiang said to Mrs. LAN.


    It''s such a time. I don''t know what happened. Li Xing calls him over and catches people in front of Mrs. LAN. Li Xing can''t break things at such a time. It''s not good for him.


    "Catch it? Why do you catch it? There''s no trouble. There''s something wrong with the wine. No matter whose problem it is, we have to find out, right? You say it''s no use making trouble. You have to look it up. " Mrs. LAN took a look at general fan and Mrs. fan. "The problem is also in your house. Are so many of your wives in Jinjing here? I''m afraid you can''t make a point of living like this, can you? "


    Mrs. LAN is not stupid. Since Li Xing escorts the servant girl into the door, they don''t want to give Shen ruochu and Li Xing a chance to talk. If it''s OK, it''s a ghost.


    She doesn''t care what''s wrong with the wine and who poisoned it. She has to find out. Today, her position is the biggest. She also has to give justice to the people present.


    Fan Shen Jiang and Mrs. fan look ugly again. They think that their relationship with the LAN family will be biased towards them. Help them think about it together, and check it later.


    Now I find out in front of so many people. I''m not dead.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at fan Shenjiang with great interest. Sometimes people are like this. The more nervous they are, the more guilty they are. It''s just that fan Shenjiang and his wife are too guilty.


    "It seems that fan Shen will be familiar with these two servant girls. Are they miss Fan Yi''s people? My adjutant catches these two servant girls and poisons the wine. General fan and Mrs. fan never talk. Are they guilty? Miss Fan Yi is very brave. She dares to poison the wine. None of the ladies present is a light hearted person. It''s really bold of Miss Fan to treat human life as a child''s play like this! " His fierce eyes swept to general fan.


    I didn''t expect fan to be so powerful.


    When they set out from home, Shen ruochu mentioned to him that this time they went to the fan''s house, they were afraid it would be a Hongmen banquet. They had offended the fan''s family and deliberately invited them to the banquet, which was a bit unreasonable.


    After all, they are dispensable to the fan family, so he asked Lin Rui to keep an idea. Unexpectedly, he caught him and poisoned the wine to frame Shen ruochu. It''s disgusting.


    Shen ruochu was deeply moved when she saw that Fan Yi was going to do something. She didn''t expect that Fan Yi was bold enough to poison the wine. The wine was going to be eaten by a group of women''s families. She also dared to do anything to frame herself.


    "What are you talking about? How could it be made by Fan Yi? These two servant girls, though they belong to Fan Yi, don''t mean they are made by Fan Yi. Who knows who ordered these two servant girls to pour dirty water on my daughter. No matter how willful my daughter is, she won''t do such a ridiculous thing. What''s more, Fan Yi is famous for being knowledgeable and reasonable. All the wives who are doing it know it, and Mrs. LAN knows it even more. " Mrs. Fan said to Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    Huang lu''ang, who was in his heart for a while, hoped that fan was wronged and didn''t really do such a stupid thing, otherwise, she would not be able to save fan.


    Fan Shen glanced at Mrs. fan coldly, and then said, "yes, to arrest someone, you have to tell me the evidence. If it''s really done by Fan Yi, then I will not tolerate it. But if you arrest two servant girls, who knows if they are bribed to frame Fan Yi?"


    "Master, we have not been bribed. It''s really the young lady who asked us to do it. The young lady said it would keep us safe." Two servant girls anxiously shout to fan can general.


    Li Xing took a look at the two servant girls. Before he had time to try them, he brought them here because of the emergency. Who knows, the fan Shen general and Mrs. fan directly withdrew the accusation. The servant girl felt cold and admitted it.


    "You shut up. Our Fan family treats you well, and miss pingsu treats you well. It''s disgusting that you set them up for money." Pointing to the two servant girls, Mrs. fan scolded, "today you should tell me who bribed you to frame the young lady. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you and feed the dog!""That''s right, Ma. They framed me. How could I do such a wicked thing? I was in the front hall. When I heard the news here, I rushed to the front hall and heard that these two servant girls wanted to frame me. It''s really hateful!" Fan Yi strode over and said to Mrs. fan.


    These two damned servant girls can''t do such a thing well. She asked people to check. There are only two people who watch the wine. It''s easy to take them down and poison them. In this case, Mrs. LAN will die.


    She only let the servant girl poison Mrs. Lan''s wine. This poison is not hard to cure. But as long as Mrs. LAN has an accident, Shen ruochu and Li Xing are dead. Such a small thing can''t be done well, and Li Xing has been arrested. Now she has to be dragged into the water. It''s really disgusting.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at Fan Yi. The family is more and more interesting. They think that if they don''t admit it, they can cover up all the crimes. It''s really powerful.


    Li Xing glanced at Fan Yi, who glared back at Li Xing: "I had a little quarrel with Shen Duwei a few days ago, which made Shen Duwei unhappy. Will I direct and play a role to frame me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Now she absolutely can''t admit that she wants to marry LAN Mingzhu. If people know that she poisoned her wine and framed Mrs. LAN, then Mrs. LAN won''t allow her to enter the door. Isn''t she dead.


    She must marry LAN Mingzhu. She can''t let Siyuan be LAN Mingzhu''s daughter-in-law. LAN Mingzhu is her. No one wants to rob her.


    Li Xing''s mouth rises slightly. Looking at Fan Yi, some people just have no bottom line. Are they going to bite back?


    Li Xing nodded his head and looked at Fan Yi: "Miss fan is right. What I bought, what I bought, and how can I get this Miao poison is also my ability. Surely everyone knows this Miao poison?"


    While speaking, Li Xing took out a celadon bottle from his arms and shook it in front of the crowd. The crowd looked at the celadon bottle in Li Xing''s hands and knew that Miao poison was not available to ordinary people.


    Shen ruochu looked at the bottle in Li Xing''s hand and heard Li Xing speak again: "as we all know, Mrs. fan is a Miao nationality, so she is proficient in Miao poison. It was found from them. Do you think they can get the Miao poison if I bribe them? This is the most important thing that Mrs. fan looks at. Can two servant girls have this ability? "


    If you are strict, let everyone look at Mrs. fan. Mrs. fan has Miao poison in her family. As we all know, the Miao poison is precious. Mrs. fan will mix poison. Now the Miao poison is found from the servant girl, which is absolutely related to Fan Yi and Mrs. fan.


    Mrs. fan nearly fainted. It''s really the poison that she mixed. It seems that this matter really has something to do with Fan Yi. What''s wrong with this damned girl? She has to use Miao poison.


    Isn''t that a way to get the handle? Stupid to death, but also learn other people''s calculations, it is hopeless.


    Fan Yi was originally guilty. Looking at the injured celadon bottle, she immediately got flustered. She looked at Mrs. Lan''s fierce eyes, then at Mrs. fan''s ugly face, and knelt down to Mrs. fan directly: "Mom, Dad, I was in a trance. I had a quarrel with Shen ruochu before. I had a grudge against her, so I wanted to frame her. Isn''t this poison Nothing serious will happen. "


    At this moment, I have to recognize it, and I have to recognize it if I don''t recognize it. Who knows that these two servant girls are so unskillful in their work. Now they are really dead.


    Mrs. fan raised her hand and slapped her in the face. She scolded her and said, "you son of a bitch, do you know how much trouble you''ve caused? Because of a little thing, you don''t care about the consequences? "


    This dead girl really wants to kill her and fan Shenjiang. Normally, I told her that she is the daughter of the fan family. She should be careful in her words and deeds. After saying so many times, she still doesn''t listen. It''s disgusting. I really hate Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi''s face was so ugly that she knew that she was really dead this time. She blushed and said to Mrs. fan, "I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    "For once? How can I forgive you? Do you think it''s a small thing? You damned thing, have you read all your books into the dog''s stomach? " Fan Shen will come forward, raised his foot to Fan Yi, hate teeth itch.


    Just when he saw the two servant girls, he felt uneasy. He was afraid that it was Fan Yi who did it. He always doted on her so much that the dead girl was not afraid to do such a big thing.


    How can he account to the ladies present?


    "Fan Shen Jiang is right. Miss Fan Yi doesn''t take our lives seriously at all. What does she take us for a moment? It''s going to kill us all, isn''t it? It''s too mean. " A wife couldn''t help saying to fan Shenjiang.


    Shen ruochu stood there, his mouth slightly raised. He was not afraid that other people would harm you. He was afraid that he had no brain at all. Now, the truth has been found out, and the rest will be given to these ladies. Fan Yi has no good life.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t teach my children well. I apologize to you. I will discipline her strictly in the future and never let her do such things again." Fan Shen said to the crowd in a hurry.


    My heart is itching with hatred. Except for Mrs. LAN, who is qualified to make him apologize? It''s all because of the fool Fan Yi. Now he wants to strangle Fan Yi to get rid of his hatred.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid it''s not an apology. We''re all living people. Is this a collective funeral for everyone''s family? In the future, no one dares to come to the banquet of the fan family. It''s too scary. " The lady could not help but curl her lips.


    Today, it''s not easy to handle the fan family. What''s more, Mrs. LAN is also here. We can''t let the fan family pass the matter so easily.


    Fan Shen''s face turned blue and purple. Fan Yi couldn''t help saying to the lady, "what''s your name? This poison will be fine. If it doesn''t kill me, I''ll prepare it myself. I have my own sense of propriety. "


    There''s nothing to shout about. I don''t want to work with Shen ruochu. I just want to kill him. Shen ruochu, a little bitch, has found a helper. He''s really powerful.


    "Oh, there''s discretion. It won''t kill us? It''s really interesting that you''ve poisoned me. You don''t know how to repent, but you still scold me here. Miss Fan Yi, you should know that a woman should have three obediences and four virtues and be kind-hearted. You really let me see the family education of the fan family. It''s OK, isn''t it, Mrs. LAN? " The lady asked Mrs. LAN.Fan Yi is still hopping at this time. She is looking for death. Now she should kneel on the ground, cry bitterly and continue to repent. She didn''t look up to Fan Yi. Now Fan Yi is hopping so much that she can''t let him get better.


    Fan Yi''s face turned white and looked at Mrs. LAN. Sure enough, Mrs. LAN frowned in disgust, and fan Shenjiang noticed that it was wrong. He slapped Fan Yi a few times and said to Fan Yi, "shut up. The adjutant will put her in prison and watch her carefully. Don''t let her go wrong!"


    At such a time, Fan Yi was still making trouble. He was looking for death.


    Fan Yi looked at general fan and immediately became anxious. He yelled to general fan: "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I''m not going to prison. I''m not going to prison. Please forgive me?"


    There were all kinds of things in the prison, and there were many people in it. She didn''t want to go.


    Shen ruochu looked at Fan Yi who had been dragged away, looked at general fan again, and said to general fan: "general fan, no matter what, you have to give an explanation, otherwise those present can''t make it right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    This matter, the fan family must give an explanation, absolutely can''t let fan take advantage of, if don''t give fan a lesson, fan will think about how to frame her next time.


    This woman is cruel and cruel. She can''t be softhearted. At least she can''t be softhearted to Fan Yi?


    Fan Shen looked at Shen ruochu, then at Mrs. LAN, and said to Mrs. LAN, "Mrs. LAN, the boy Fan Yi is coming to be close to you. You know that. If you really kill someone, it''s a pity. The boy is good to you..."


    "Son is not a godfather''s fault. She is close to me, but she is impetuous at ordinary times. I have to be fair in such a big matter this time. What''s more, I have to give an account to my wife, Miss Shen and Du Wei. General fan, it''s not that I don''t show sympathy, but that I have to be fair, right?" Mrs. Lan said to fan Shenjiang.


    In a word, it''s hard to stop fan Shenjiang. After all, it''s his own fault. If he wasn''t the fan family''s daughter and the fan family''s appearance, he would never plead for fan.


    Fan Shenjiang nodded and said to Mrs. LAN, "everything is at Mrs. Lan''s command."


    At this point, he had no choice. Mrs. Lan was determined to do it. What he was saying was futile.


    "Mrs. LAN, for the sake of the child''s being close to you and to LAN Mingzhu, you will forgive her once. We are really wrong. Please." Mrs. Fan said to Mrs. LAN.


    Mrs. LAN took a look at Mrs. fan and said to Mrs. fan: "yes, you should teach this child well before you make a big mistake. You love her and never connive at her. Today is poisoning me. Tomorrow, you will poison others and cause immeasurable consequences. That''s what you have to regret. Let''s play thirty big boards and it''s over. ¡±


    today, we are going to teach fan a lesson. Fortunately, LAN Mingzhu doesn''t like fan, and she doesn''t like fan very much, so she''s always on guard against fan. If not, she''ll make an engagement with fan''s family.


    The cruel daughter-in-law who wants to enter the house is crazy. In the future, she won''t let Fan Yi go to LAN''s house again. They don''t want this daughter-in-law. They have to make it clear to the master and LAN Mingzhu when they go back? Mrs. LAN, Fan Yi treats you like her own mother. When she was a child, she often accompanied you. Are these 30 boards too heavy? " Mrs. Fan said to Mrs. LAN with red eyes.


    How can Fan Yi stand the 30 boards? Isn''t this going to take fan''s life? Fan Yi was pampered from childhood to adulthood. How could he bear it? He thought that Mrs. LAN would say other punishments. Who would have thought that she would hit the board directly or thirty big boards.


    "Can you stand it? I don''t know. She regards me as her own mother. It''s ridiculous. No child poisoned her own mother. What''s more, she knows that the first glass of wine was given to me. I can''t stand it, no matter it''s her own mother or my future mother-in-law. The 30 board is not for me, but for everyone present. " Mrs. Lan said slowly, reasonable, people do not have the opportunity to refute.


    Shen ruochu had no choice but to admire Mrs. LAN. What she said was not leaking, which made people unable to find an opportunity to refute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Mrs. Lan''s meaning is very clear. Fan Yi is cruel and has to be punished. All biological mothers are fake. Such a person as Fan Yi doesn''t deserve to be punished.


    It also shows the attitude of the LAN family. In the future, he won''t recognize fan''s daughter-in-law, let alone marry the fan family. Fan Shen always hopes that fan can marry LAN Mingzhu. Now that Mrs. fan says this, fan will never enter the LAN family again.


    Fan Shen was so scared that he rushed forward and said to Mrs. LAN, "Mrs. LAN is not well disciplined by us. We must discipline her well, but the child likes LAN Mingzhu. You know, how sad the child is when you are like this?"


    This dog is going to die on her own. Now that it''s done, what will she do in the future?


    "She''s sad, and I''m sad? OK, just 30 boards. It''s up to you to fight or not. I''m tired and I''m going back. " Mrs. LAN directly took the servant girl to leave.


    I''m too lazy to talk to the fan family. As soon as Mrs. LAN left, they left.


    The happiest thing is Shen ruochu and Li Xing. He was almost killed by Fan Yi, but now he killed Fan Yi. How can he be unhappy?


    Shen ruochu took Li Xing''s arm, looked at Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "thanks to you today, it''s my negligence. I can''t imagine that Fan Yi is so bold as to poison the wine."


    This woman really is not an ordinary person, so big thing also dare to do, no Fan Yi can''t do.


    "I paid attention to it and made several defenses. Who knows, she dares to poison the wine. Now she''s OK. She''s killed herself, and her marriage with the LAN family is yellow. This is the biggest punishment for Fan Yi." Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and says softly.


    If he wanted to frame Shen ruochu, he would not let them have a good reward. Li Xing didn''t tell Shen ruochu that there was no Miao poison at all. It was just that he cheated, but fan didn''t know whether he was using Miao poison or not.


    This Miao poison has something to do with Mrs. fan. Fearing that Mrs. fan would also be involved, Fan Yi admits it directly. Otherwise, Fan Yi, who has no lower limit, insists that the servant girl has been bribed, and they can''t find out the evidence.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but she was still thinking about miaodu. She didn''t know that Mrs. fan was from the Miao nationality and knew miaodu. She saved Huangfu CE last time, and it was miaodu in Huangfu CE.


    Lu Yiming told her that the poison is hard to cure, and it''s not the common poison. I''m afraid it has something to do with the fan family, so I have to talk to Huangfu CE about it.


    "Shall we go back?" Li Xing put his arm around Shen ruochu and said, Shen ruochu nodded and left the fan family with Li Xing.


    In the prison of fan''s family, Fan Yi was locked up. When Mrs. fan and fan Shen were passing by, Fan Yi hurriedly begged for mercy from them: "Dad, mom, do you want to get around me? I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. "


    "Fool! "Fool" fan Shenjiang took a whip and whipped it twice at Fan Yi. Fan Yi cried in pain and hopped around.


    Fan Shen''s eyes are red and he looks at Fan Yi. For so many years, he has worked hard to cultivate Fan Yi. In order to let Fan Yi''s Shanglan pearl enter the eyes of LAN Mingzhu, he sent Fan Yi to the best noble school.


    He also spent a lot of money to ask someone to teach him, to learn violin and piano. All his efforts were on fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Just for one day, Fan Yi entered the LAN family and became Mrs. LAN and the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the LAN family. They also enjoyed their happiness and brought her up. She told herself that she would marry LAN Mingzhu. He was very happy.


    The boy was ambitious, so he thought of ways to cultivate him. He never cared about money. Now when he saw Fan Yi, he hated him. All his money was wasted.


    This dog is killing him.


    "Dad, Dad, I really know it''s wrong. I really know the seriousness of the matter. I''ll never dare again." Fan Yi cried and said to general fan.


    Growing up so big, my father would never let go and beat her, let alone a whip. My father said that if a girl has a scar on her body, she will be rejected by a man, so he would never beat her.


    Today is the first time, and I know my father hates me.


    "You know what''s wrong? Do you know I want to kill you? Mrs. LAN has just said that you will not be allowed to enter the gate of LAN''s family again. Fan Yi, I tell you that you were born to marry LAN Mingzhu. If you can''t marry Lan''s family, you will die for me. " Fan Shen said with gnashing teeth.


    He is eager to kill Fan Yi now. Fan Yi and his wife turn pale when they listen to the general''s words. They hate Fan Yi so much. Fan Yi kneels on the ground and doesn''t dare to cry any more. They are afraid that the general can''t spare her.


    Fan Shen general glanced at Fan Yi and said to the adjutant, "give me a call. One of the thirty boards is indispensable. If anyone perverts the law for personal gain, I''ll kill him!"


    "master, Fan Yi can''t stand the thirty boards. It''s killing her!" Mrs. fan cried and said to general fan that even if Fan Yi made a mistake, it was her daughter. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Now that I know what I love, why did I go there? If you don''t know how to educate yourself well, you deserve to be killed. I want to give you an account, and I want to give an account to the LAN family. If you are distressed, you will be beaten together. " Fan Shen said with gnashing teeth.


    Now I know how to spare Fan Yi for such a big thing. If Mrs. LAN knew that she didn''t hit the board, she would be even more reluctant to see the fan family.


    Fan Yi had to marry LAN Mingzhu, even if he tried every means.


    Mrs. fan didn''t dare to speak. She watched Fan Yi being beaten and going down board by board. Fan Yi lay there and hated her deeply. Today, either she was killed or she was still on Shen ruochu and Si Yuan ten or twenty times.


    It''s all their appearance that makes her look like this. If she dies, it''s OK. If she can''t die, she will have Shen ruochu and Si Yuan die hard.


    Mrs. fan can only watch there. Fan can say that if she doesn''t play the board, she really can''t explain to those ladies.


    "Fan Yi, bear with it. Don''t be rash when you do things in the future. Think about it carefully. Today is a lesson for you." Mrs. Fan said to Fan Yi with red eyes.


    Fan Yi kept shouting, the voice in the whole prison, people feel shudder, seeping very.


    Li''s family and Si Yuan are busy in the kitchen. They are stewing soup from the morning till now. LAN Mingzhu gives her the blood lotus, but she is not willing to eat it. Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s condition, she hasn''t come to see her these two days.


    She thought that the situation should be very bad, so she got up early and stewed. Liu Xinzhi told him that the effect of Xuelian was excellent. As long as she drank it, people''s health would be much better. Let her use one tablet at a time.


    She is not willing to eat at all. LAN Mingzhu managed to get it. She can''t eat it.


    "This soup is delicious. Give me a taste." Xiao Leng smelled the fragrance and came over. She came up to Si Yuan and said to her.


    It''s not that they haven''t eaten well. Shen ruochu and Li Xing have been very kind to her. They don''t know how Li Xing suddenly changed. Anyway, the food and drink are the best. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a delicious soup.


    "Of course, the soup has been stewed for a long time. It must be delicious." Si Yuan said to Xiao Leng with a smile. Maybe it''s because of the blood lotus. The taste of the soup is more strong.


    Xiao Leng takes a look at Si Yuan, walks over to Si Yuan, and says to Si Yuan, "is it true or not? I''ll try it. Give it to me quickly


    "I can''t give you this. It''s for the patient, you know?" Si Yuan said to Xiao Leng, "next time, I''ll stew some for you, OK?"


    It''s not that she is stingy. The blood lotus is too precious. She plans to stew the soup for LAN Mingzhu, so she doesn''t give it to Xiao Leng.


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan and turns his mouth. He doesn''t think so. "Frankly, I just can''t bear to give up. By the way, what do you say to give the patient a drink? Which patient? Is it the Pearl of the orchid


    Xiao Leng remembers that Si Yuan has something to do with LAN Mingzhu. When she knew it, she was also shocked. From childhood to adulthood, she felt that Lan Mingzhu was suitable for her life, because no one could enter his eyes.


    Because no one can match the perfect person like lanmingzhu, I know later, I saw Siyuan. Now I think, no one but Siyuan can match the perfect person like lanmingzhu.


    If he just stands there, you will feel that you are far away from him and dare not expect too much."Keep your voice down. Didn''t you promise not to tell anyone?" Siyuan quickly said to xiaoleng, she was forced to ask xiaoleng no way, just told xiaoleng the truth.


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan and asks: "what''s the matter with LAN Mingzhu? Are you sick? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not serious. I fainted once. Liu Xinzhi said it''s OK to overwork. Why do you care so much about LAN Mingzhu?" Si Yuan looks at Xiao Leng and asks. It''s reasonable to say that Lan Mingzhu and Xiao Leng can''t fight each other.


    Xiao Leng laughs and says to Si Yuan: "it''s very rare for the young master of the LAN family to gossip. Who''s not curious? Don''t worry, I won''t rob the blue pearl with you. If you are busy, I''ll go first. "


    Si Yuan looks at Xiao Leng''s back and feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t think much about it and continues to cook soup.


    When it''s almost over, Si Yuan takes Tang to LAN Mingzhu''s private house. She goes by car. When she stops near the private house, she sees Liu Xinzhi leaving from LAN Mingzhu''s private house. Si Yuan knows in her heart that Lan Mingzhu must be in the private house.


    Liu Xinzhi came to check LAN Mingzhu. He came just in time. The school is on holiday these days. LAN Mingzhu has nothing to do with it.


    Si Yuan takes the soup and goes to LAN Mingzhu''s other hall. At the door, he is slightly surprised when he sees Si Yuan. Lin Rui takes a look at him.


    Siyuan never comes to find you. It''s rare today.


    Lin Rui said to Si Yuan in a hurry, "why is Miss Si Yuan here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Bai Jin was surprised, knowing that he was also surprised. If he had been in the past, he would have asked them to pick up Miss Siyuan when he was all right. But my life is not very long. I''m arranging for Miss Siyuan''s future life.


    They all feel distressed, but they can''t persuade them. These days, every day, Liu Xinzhi is still saying the same thing. Everything has been dealt with well, and things that are not at ease have been done well. There are not many days.


    It''s impossible for me to do anything about fate. What worries me is Miss Siyuan. Maybe Miss Siyuan doesn''t know. I prepared a lot of dowries for Miss Siyuan and transferred some of my property to miss Siyuan.


    Even if Miss Siyuan left Miss Shen, she could live a good life and not worry about food and clothing. It''s unfair that there are so many such men, but the Lord doesn''t give him a good life. Even now, she has put her life into it.


    Si Yuan looks at Bai Jin, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and asks Bai Jin, "where''s master LAN? I came to see him, is it better?


    Si Yuan was sorry, but after thinking about it, Bai Jinhe knew that she was the most clear about the incident with LAN Mingzhu, and she pretended to be sentimental in front of them. She just didn''t trust LAN Mingzhu. She came to see LAN Mingzhu in the name of soup.


    Bai Jin pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Knowing that he stepped forward, he asked Si Yuan, "our Lord is not here. What''s the matter with Miss Si Yuan?"


    Ye said: "these days, if Si Yuan comes to me, you say I''m not here, let her go back."


    LAN Mingzhu knows that her illness can''t be concealed for long. Si Yuan is not a fool. Sooner or later, she will find out, so she doesn''t want to let Si Yuan know. After thinking about it, LAN Mingzhu says to him: "but I''m too busy. She won''t come."


    Si Yuan doesn''t have any feelings for him. It''s all because he insists on this fate that he will come to such an end. He doesn''t regret it. It''s because he killed Si Yuan and made him unable to live. He doesn''t regret it.


    Knowing that looking at LAN Mingzhu''s heartache is not good, he said to LAN Mingzhu: "my Lord, you clearly want to see Miss Siyuan, why not? You should take her with you every day. "


    "But if I die, how will she live in the future? I''ve done so much for her. I can''t be selfish any more. I like her. I''ll bear everything. " LAN Mingzhu said in a low voice.


    These words, to know, is also a kind of pain, how can''t you think, the people around you, so gone, she and LAN Mingzhu have been like relatives, how can you bear to watch LAN Mingzhu to bear all this?


    "No?" The division yuan stares big eyes to see to know clearly, the fundus of the eye many a few minutes inquires, some don''t quite believe of meaning.


    No matter how silly she is, she knows that Lan Mingzhu must be at home. After all, when she came, she saw Liu Xinzhi leave LAN Mingzhu''s house. If LAN Mingzhu was not there, how could Liu Xinzhi come?


    She does not believe the name of the words, knowing clearly lying, this is to let the Department yuan some do not understand the place?


    She didn''t want to come before. They had to force her to come. Now she comes on her own initiative, but they tell her that Lan Mingzhu is not at home.


    Knowing that he was pulled back to reality by Siyuan''s words, he nodded: "well, I''m not here. Miss Siyuan will come back another day."


    There Bai Jin was silent and didn''t say a word, knowing that his face was expressionless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Siyuan looks at Baijin. Baijin likes Siyuan very much and has a lot of contact with Siyuan. With so many women around him, Siyuan is the one who thinks highly of Siyuan. Although Miss Siyuan is cold and hot to him.


    But I really like Miss Siyuan. I''ve never seen you pay so much attention to a woman. Moreover, Miss Siyuan was hurt by Fan Yi because of me. She fell into the water and couldn''t have a baby.


    He thought Miss Siyuan would make a big scene. Who knows if Miss Siyuan didn''t? Instead, he comforted him. He had a lot of good feelings for Siyuan.


    The master said: "I hurt Siyuan. I thought she would hate me and would not see me again in her life. But she didn''t. she comforted me and lived and died, not to mention children? It''s all random. "


    My Lord said that if it wasn''t for Miss Siyuan''s words, he would not forgive himself up to now, so he couldn''t lie to Siyuan, so he could only look at her and say it.


    "I''ve stewed Soup for him. I have to come today. I can''t come another day. I want to see him!" Si Yuan obstinately said to him, "if you say he is not in another restaurant, then he is there. I will go to find him!"


    Siyuan was not such a temper, but today, I don''t know why, she was turned away, but she was mad to see lanmingzhu, regardless of what reserve.


    She was taken down like a frog boiled in warm water by LAN Mingzhu. But now LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to see her. What does she think of her?


    "Miss Siyuan, our Lord is really not here. Let me tell him about these soups for you? You go back first. " Knowing that he was still expressionless, he looked at Siyuan, but his eyes didn''t take too much temperature.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "if you give it to him, the soup is going to be cold. I''ve been boiling it from dawn in the morning to the afternoon. He said that he likes to drink my stewed soup. I''ll give it to him myself."


    Si Yuan talks, but she doesn''t realize that her voice is a little hoarse. She just wants to see LAN Mingzhu. No matter what method, she doesn''t care.


    Knowing that he was in a daze at first, he turned to see Si Yuan. Obviously, he didn''t expect Si Yuan to cry. He was no longer as cold as before. He said to Si Yuan in a hurry: "Miss Si Yuan, I will help you transfer it to the master. You can rest assured that this soup won''t waste your mind."


    She knows that ye is upstairs. This is crying Miss Siyuan. Ye knows. Can they have a good life?


    How dare they provoke Miss Siyuan to cry?


    Upstairs, LAN Mingzhu stood behind the curtain and looked at Si Yuan. Her eyes were filled with dense clouds. Her hand in the sleeve of her military uniform could not help but clench it into a fist. Her heart was blocked and her lips were tightly pursed.


    This silly woman, just go back and have to run over. In the past, what he wanted most was to see Si Yuan. No matter when, even during the training, he was happy to see Si Yuan sitting there talking and laughing with others.


    Every time he walked towards Siyuan, Siyuan would smile and avoid his eyes. He felt that his heart was not as painful as it is today, just like other people stabbed him with a knife.


    He can''t help it. He can''t let Siyuan stay with him any longer. He''s afraid that he can''t let Siyuan go. It''s not good for him or Siyuan.


    LAN Mingzhu turns around and no longer looks at the downstairs. She leans her back against the curtain and closes her eyes. She feels cold on her face. She raises her hand and wipes the tears on her hand. The corners of her mouth are full of irony.


    He thought that he took life and death lightly. Now he knew that he was afraid of death.


    "The soup I made by myself, you know, will waste my mind. Let me see LAN Mingzhu. I just have a look. Put down the soup and I''ll leave. I won''t disturb him. If he''s not in another restaurant, I''ll go to him. In the camp or in LAN''s house, you tell me, I''ll go to him." Siyuan whispered to knowingly say, fundus that stubborn people distressed.


    Now that she''s here, she can''t go like this. No matter what, she has to see LAN Mingzhu. No one can stop her. She has to look at LAN Mingzhu and know that Lan Mingzhu is well. Then she can rest assured.


    She didn''t understand why LAN Mingzhu suddenly disappeared and why she wanted to do this, but she was not reconciled.


    Bai Jin looked at Si Yuan, pursed his lips and stepped forward: "Miss Si Yuan, our master and he..."


    "Bai Jin, shut up!" Knowing that Bai Jin is in a hurry and afraid of saying something wrong, he knows that Bai Jin will be soft hearted. So she just didn''t leave. No matter what she said, Bai Jin can''t tell Miss Siyuan anything about her.


    Bai Jin looks at him and takes a deep breath. He turns around and leaves. He really can''t help it. He almost told Siyuan just now. He''s inside, and he''s looking forward to miss Siyuan day by day.


    Si Yuan looked at Bai Jin''s back, and then looked at it, knowing that his eyes were a little more cold: "why don''t you let Bai Jin talk? Why don''t you let Bai Jin finish? What happened to LAN Mingzhu? Is he in another restaurant? You lied to me? "


    She is not a fool. She knows that she will not let Bai Jin finish his speech. She doesn''t know what happened to LAN Mingzhu, and what these people are doing behind his back?


    Knowing that he Bai Jin is like this, the more she wants to see LAN Mingzhu."How dare we cheat you if we don''t? I''m really not in another restaurant. We don''t know where I''ve gone. You know my temper. He and Bai Yuan have gone out. If we don''t ask more questions, we dare not ask. Let''s try our best to give this soup to me. I''ll send you back first. " Knowing that she said to Siyuan, this damned Baijin is really a bad thing. Now she wants to lie to Siyuan.


    They are really going to be killed by Baijin. They all say that women are soft hearted. Baijin is a man who is soft hearted. It''s really hateful.


    Knowing that when talking, he went to pick up Siyuan''s soup. Siyuan stepped back two steps to avoid his knowing hand, and looked at him with a little fear: "although you saved my life, I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you at all."


    Knowing that she is a spy, she has no affection for anyone except LAN Mingzhu. What she knows is that she saved her last time because LAN Mingzhu liked her.


    Knowing that he was slightly stunned, he looked at Siyuan. Siyuan held the soup tightly in his arms and yelled to the courtyard of the other hall: "Lan Mingzhu, I know you are inside. Why don''t you want to see me? You are such a bad person. I stewed Soup for you and sent it to you, but they lied to me? "


    After shouting, Si Yuan found that her voice was hoarse. She thought she could be strong enough not to cry in front of so many people, but she couldn''t help it. She liked LAN Mingzhu more than she thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    She is usually spoiled and held by LAN Mingzhu. Only when she plays a little affectation in front of LAN Mingzhu, suddenly LAN Mingzhu is so indifferent that she doesn''t even enter the door, can she know her feelings for LAN Mingzhu.


    People are really cheap panic, when you are good, don''t know, when you are bad, you should stick it.


    She is not ignorant. She only wants to hide her feelings for the sake of LAN Mingzhu. Now that she knows that Lan Mingzhu is ill, she can''t hide her feelings. She just wants to see LAN Mingzhu. She just wants to have a look. If she is relieved, she will die.


    "Miss Siyuan, stop yelling. I''m really not here." He said to Siyuan.


    I care about Miss Siyuan so much. How can I stand Miss Siyuan''s two voices? This is eight achievements to come down, but she also has to stop, even if it is pretending, also have to do.


    "Presumptuous! You won''t let me in, won''t you let me shout? " Si Yuan looks to know clearly, the vision inside more a few minutes cold idea!


    This sound, knowing that no longer speak, standing there quietly.


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart seems to be bleeding. How does he know that Si Yuan is not wronged? He always thinks that he will not let Si Yuan be wronged in his life. Who knows, Si Yuan''s grievances are all given by him.


    "Lan Mingzhu, if you can''t see me, don''t go out today. I''ll wait for you here until you come out." Si Yuan took a deep breath, adjusted his breath and sat there.


    My sister-in-law said, don''t cry, a woman, cry to give up, no matter at any time, don''t give up, she can''t give up.


    When Si Yuan talks, he holds the soup jar and sits on one side of the steps. He doesn''t know how to make trouble with Bai Jin. If he makes trouble, it''s easy to say.


    But Siyuan was different from those pretty girls. She never took advantage of her pet. Wutong,


    , this is why Lan Mingzhu''s people love kite. The kite sits there, watching the Indus tree not far away, falling down one by one. The Pearl trees say that these Wutong trees are for her species, all are swindlers.


    It''s only a few days, even people can''t see, how can Siyuan not feel bad?


    "Don''t sit on the ground. It''s cold." A low voice rang up. Si Yuan looked over and saw LAN Mingzhu standing there, looking at himself with heartache.


    Si Yuan then turned red and looked at LAN Mingzhu. She knew he was there, so she just didn''t want to see her.


    Si Yuan red eyes, tears fell uncontrollably, looking at LAN Mingzhu: "you are not there?"


    "It''s cold outside. Shall we go in and say something?" LAN Mingzhu''s hoarse voice told Si Yuan that there are still four months left?


    He was selfish once. He knew that everything he had would only be broken in front of Siyuan. As long as he saw Siyuan, it was impossible for him to stay away from Siyuan. His bones were all imprinted by this woman.


    How can he sit down and keep from seeing Siyuan?


    "I don''t want to go in with you. I''m here to give you soup. If you want to drink this soup, I''ll go back first." Si Yuan stuffed the soup into LAN Mingzhu and left.


    She is to see whether LAN Mingzhu is good or not, how people are, looking at the look is OK, it should be OK, she will rest assured.


    LAN Mingzhu is hiding from her. She doesn''t want to see her. She doesn''t want to meet LAN Mingzhu or talk to her.


    When Siyuan talks, she is about to leave. LAN Mingzhu puts the soup on her head and holds Siyuan. Siyuan turns her head to see the tears on her face. LAN Mingzhu grabs Siyuan''s wrist and says, "let''s go up and say something. Go in and say it."


    "I don''t want to talk to you, a liar. I have nothing to say to you. You leave me here and let everyone see my jokes. I don''t want to go in with you, LAN Mingzhu, you villain!" Si Yuan shouts to LAN Mingzhu.


    It''s the girl''s usual affectation and LAN Mingzhu''s favorite affectation. He is willing to indulge Siyuan and spoil Siyuan. He is afraid that he will die in the future and no one will be so used to her.


    Taking a deep breath, LAN Mingzhu stepped forward, stretched out her big hand, picked up Si Yuan, and walked into the other hall.


    Si Yuan struggles, but LAN Mingzhu hugs him more tightly. His military boots step on the ground and make a rhythmic sound. Si Yuan is held by LAN Mingzhu and enters another restaurant. Knowing that he is in a hurry, he hugs Tang and follows him in.


    I guess I don''t have time to drink soup now, so I asked my wife to warm up the soup jar.


    LAN Mingzhu took Si Yuan upstairs and went back to the room. Si Yuan was still struggling: "Lan Mingzhu, you let go of me. I saw Liu Xinzhi go out from you and you hid behind the curtain. But you let them tell me that you are not here. How can you be so bad?"


    "Yes, I''m bad. You can beat me and scold me. Don''t cry, OK? Please LAN Mingzhu said in Si Yuan''s ear.


    He looked at Si Yuan crying like this. He felt worse than he was stabbed by others. He felt the pain in his heart, and he made a lot of noise.


    Si Yuan takes a look at LAN Mingzhu, holds her and takes a bite at her neck. LAN Mingzhu gasps with pain and hisses. Si yuan only feels that her mouth is fishy and sweet. Then she looks at LAN Mingzhu''s neck with a neat row of teeth marks.LAN Mingzhu took a look at Si Yuan and said to her, "do you hate me so much? How hard is it? I thought you just gave me soup because you liked me a little. But I didn''t think that you hated me. You wanted to bite me to death. "


    Half joking, let Si Yuan look at LAN Mingzhu, a little more angry: "yes, I hate you, LAN Mingzhu, you bring me to your world, I don''t want to have too much intersection with you, but you won''t, you have to let me into you, now I come in, but you leave me aside?"


    "Si Yuan, do you like me?" LAN Mingzhu stares at Si Yuan. His eyes are full of unbelievable things. He never dares to think or ask.


    He likes Siyuan, which everyone knows, but Siyuan desperately avoids him, which everyone knows. He doesn''t expect Siyuan to like him, as long as he doesn''t hide, he will be satisfied.


    Now listen to Si Yuan''s meaning, also have feelings to him, how can LAN Mingzhu not be excited.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips, looked at LAN Mingzhu''s eyes, held her face in her hands, and rubbed her features with her fingers. LAN Mingzhu was as good-looking as Mrs. LAN. She inherited the advantages of Mrs. LAN and was very good-looking.


    The first time she ran into LAN Mingzhu in the palace, she looked at her for half a while, until she knew that Lan Mingzhu could not afford to offend others, so she did not dare to expect any more.


    Without waiting for LAN Mingzhu to speak, Si Yuan closes her eyes and kisses LAN Mingzhu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    LAN Mingzhu stands there, looking at Si Yuan and letting him kiss her. Si Yuan''s hand is around LAN Mingzhu''s neck. She has never taken the initiative to LAN Mingzhu. This makes LAN Mingzhu a little nervous. Standing there, he dare not move half a minute, and his hands are helpless.


    Si Yuan didn''t understand this. Before, LAN Mingzhu took the initiative. Today, like a fool, he was kissing LAN Mingzhu, holding the military lining of LAN Mingzhu, and his shirt was wrinkled in Si Yuan''s hand.


    She doesn''t want to bear it any more. She likes LAN Mingzhu, and she really likes it. She doesn''t care what kind of life it will be like in the future, even if it''s doomed. She recognizes it.


    LAN Mingzhu felt that her heart and liver were shaking, and her hand could not help holding Si Yuan.


    He told himself, far away from Siyuan, he can''t give Siyuan the future, but in the face of Siyuan, lanmingzhu still can''t stand it.


    Si Yuan deepened the kiss. LAN Mingzhu almost exhausted her strength, pushed Si Yuan away and held Si Yuan: "Si Yuan, don''t do that."


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu a little hazy. Oh, she nods her head. She has never been so active. LAN Mingzhu is the one who stops. She is more or less disappointed.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and pinches her face: "what can I do for you?"


    "Are you better? I saw Liu Xinzhi leave your school. " Si Yuan pursed her lips and asked LAN Mingzhu if it was OK.


    Liu Xinzhi won''t appear here. LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Si Yuan sees Liu Xinzhi. No wonder she insists that she is at home.


    Si Yuan is not stupid, but he thinks highly of his intelligence.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." LAN Mingzhu smiles at Si Yuan. "It''s Bai Jin. He doesn''t trust me. He has to let Liu Xinzhi come over and show me. Liu Xinzhi has seen it too. It''s nothing serious, so he goes back."


    Si Yuan didn''t think much. That day, she went to Liu Xinzhi''s place. If LAN Mingzhu had something to do, Liu Xinzhi would not hide it from her.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu and said, "why don''t you see me? I''m in another restaurant. What did I do wrong?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. I didn''t plan to see you. I just talked with the spies about something. I didn''t tell Bai Jin when they would come out. Maybe they didn''t want you to wait too long, so they said I was not here. I''ll deal with them later." LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan in a hurry.


    Si Yuan takes a look at LAN Mingzhu. She has more doubts in her eyes, but she doesn''t care. Maybe it''s true. LAN Mingzhu won''t lie to her. She believes in LAN Mingzhu.


    Without waiting for LAN Mingzhu to speak, Si Yuan went to the kitchen, took the soup, handed it to LAN Mingzhu, and said to LAN Mingzhu, "I made the soup for you. You can drink it. It''s all tonic. You''re going to drink it."


    I wanted to stew a pigeon for LAN Mingzhu, but I was afraid LAN Mingzhu didn''t like it, so I stewed chicken soup.


    LAN Mingzhu took the soup, opened it and saw that there was a little bit of bloody soup in it, which surprised LAN Mingzhu a little more: "what did you put? Why is this soup this color


    "Put some tonic Chinese herbal medicine and red jujube and medlar tea or something, you drink it quickly." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu in a hurry.


    She didn''t dare to tell LAN Mingzhu that it was stewed with half a blood lotus. She didn''t know how precious the blood lotus was, but it was worth LAN Mingzhu''s adventure. It was absolutely nutritious. She wanted to drink it for LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu raised her head and looked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "Lie! Red jujube and medlar, is it this color when stewed? Did you stew the lotus for me? " LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and questions her, this silly girl.


    It''s stupid to take out the blood lotus. I don''t know how high the medicinal value of the blood lotus is.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu, and his eyes are more serious. Since LAN Mingzhu has guessed it, there''s nothing to hide from LAN Mingzhu. Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu, "yes, you and Liu Xinzhi both say that the blood lotus is good. I''ll stew half of it for you. I''ll keep half of it for myself, and we''ll be half of it, OK?"


    "No, I don''t have much to do. Why do I drink this blood lotus?" LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan seriously.


    Xuelian is a great tonic for Qi and blood. He is poisoned and has nothing to do with Qi and blood. He can''t save lives or do anything after drinking this Xuelian, which is equivalent to waste. But Siyuan''s eating is different and good for his body.


    In the future, Siyuan will have a baby with Liu Wenwei, and the Liu family can''t use this to handle Siyuan.


    Si Yuan shook his head and said to LAN Mingzhu, "I told you before that this kind of thing, Suiyuan, no one can tell. I don''t care about that. Don''t think about it any more. Drink this soup."


    She just wants LAN Mingzhu to be well, and don''t think about other things. The falling into the water is done by Fan Yi, which has nothing to do with LAN Mingzhu. Although she is sentimental, she is not stupid enough to blame LAN Mingzhu for this kind of thing.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and simply pulled Si Yuan over. She said to Si Yuan, "don''t tell me about the soup that you don''t have. You have to drink it. It''s my life. If you let me drink it, isn''t it a waste?"


    When talking, LAN Mingzhu takes spoons and feeds Si Yuan one by one. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and doesn''t violate LAN Mingzhu''s meaning. LAN Mingzhu''s temper is stubborn. LAN Mingzhu won''t listen to what he says.


    We can only feed ourselves by LAN Mingzhu.


    "Si Yuan, you don''t have to think about anything for me. I''m fine. If you take care of yourself, I''ll be happy. Do you understand?" LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan seriously.


    Si Yuan nodded, LAN Mingzhu doted on her, she knew, so even if she and LAN Mingzhu were not possible, she was not willing to let go of LAN Mingzhu and enjoy her kindness.


    After feeding Tang, LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan like this, as if he wants to engrave this face in his heart. If there is an afterlife, he will fight his life to keep Si Yuan. In this life, he is the first to break his faith and leave Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan is in LAN Mingzhu''s other restaurant. She doesn''t leave until dinner. LAN Mingzhu has something to deal with. Si Yuan also knows that Lan Mingzhu is very busy. At least she is very happy to see her today.


    As soon as Siyuan left, she came in and said to lanmingzhu, "my Lord, you just don''t want miss Siyuan. Why don''t you make it clear to miss Siyuan?"


    "Say what?" LAN Mingzhu glanced at knowingly and said to knowingly, "after you follow Si Yuan, what you have to do is to make her happy and guard her. Bai Jin and Bai Yuan are not as careful as you. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. If you leave, I''ll follow you!" Knowing the truth, he said to LAN Mingzhu, "I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. You are my master, but I treat you as my brother. You treat me well. Although you support me as a spy, you never treat me badly. I will never serve the second master!"


    She was saved by LAN Mingzhu in front of the wolf. She swore that she would guard LAN Mingzhu all her life, and she was absolutely unwilling to tell others. Now that the LORD said such a thing, she was still not very receptive.


    She''s supposed to protect Siyuan for you, but she can''t get through this.


    "Knowing that, I repeat, you should protect Siyuan for me and don''t let others bully her. This is an order. If you really treat me as your brother, you should guard her." LAN Mingzhu''s fierce eyes look at him.


    Knowing his eyes were red, he nodded half loud: "OK, I promise you, but you really don''t regret it. I can see that Siyuan likes you too. Some things may not be what you want them to be."


    Taking a deep breath, he turns around and leaves. LAN Mingzhu looks at his back and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what the result will be. He just hopes he can live to see Si Yuan married to the Liu family. In his later life, he has no worries about food and clothing and is spoiled and used to.


    Si Yuan went back home and began to read in bed. Although she was reading, she still took the initiative to kiss LAN Mingzhu. She didn''t know how she could be so impulsive and did this kind of thing.


    The next morning, when Siyuan wakes up, he listens to the movement of the people downstairs. Siyuan goes downstairs and looks at all kinds of boxes, wooden boxes and big red flowers. Siyuan frowns slightly and looks at Shen ruochu and Lixing.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing have a look at each other, but they don''t understand. Liu Wenwei and director Liu, who are standing there in suits, are standing there formally with a smile on their faces.


    "Director Liu, what are you doing?" Shen ruochu looks at Liu Wenwei and director Liu in bewilderment and asks director Liu.Shen ruochu and Li Xing came from the past. At this point, Shen ruochu understood what the Liu family did and came to hire them. But who they hired came to the Li family again, which made people confused.


    What''s more, there are a lot of jade ornaments, gold and silver jewelry and cloth outside. Just looking at them, there are 66 people carrying them.


    After sixty-six years of dowry, it can only be said that the Liu family has money and attaches great importance to this daughter-in-law.


    It''s already very good to have thirty-six people who are employed normally. Thirty six people are employed, sixty-six people are engaged, and one hundred and thirty-six people are given away the day before marriage. This is the normal arrangement of noodles, and it''s also a big arrangement.


    However, Liu''s employees were given 66. By that time, they would have to double. That''s a lot of money.


    "Shen Duwei, Li Shenling, I''ve come to hire you. My son told me long ago that he likes your Siyuan very much. No, I''ve come to hire you today. I know that my son is not very obedient. But now he''s awakened. You Siyuan looks good and studies well. You''re the first one in Pingjing University, right Don''t worry, the child will correct in the future, so don''t give up. " Liu said the words, looking at Si Yuan. He had heard Liu Wenwei mention it before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    He hasn''t met Siyuan himself. Now he meets Siyuan, and he feels very satisfied with his daughter-in-law. He just looks at the dignified temperament, and is not inferior to other young ladies in Jinjing.


    Besides, it''s not unreasonable to have the spirit of poetry and calligraphy in your stomach. Just by looking at your appearance, you can see that you have read a lot of books. Some things are in your heart and you can''t get them from other places.


    He likes girls who read more. They know how to be progressive and reasonable. This era is not the old one. It''s good for women to read more.


    Director Liu is looking at Si Yuan. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. However, he is so surprised that all the people present are going to faint.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing were so surprised that they suddenly came to make an engagement. How could they accept it?


    Liu Wenwei looks at Siyuan. Siyuan''s face is very blue for a while. But in the face of Lixing and Shen ruochu, Liu Wenwei is also there. She behaves too impolitely, which will make Liu Wenwei lose face and the Liu family lose face.


    Siyuan''s reaction is reasonable. Liu Wenwei has already guessed that Siyuan doesn''t like him. He chased Siyuan for a long time, but Siyuan didn''t agree. This engagement is also LAN Mingzhu''s intention.


    I don''t know how LAN Mingzhu talked to his father. His father had already been prepared. He chose today''s good day to hire Li family. He thought Siyuan knew it. Who knows, Siyuan didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter? I know that young master Liu has a good relationship with Siyuan, so he was hired suddenly. We really can''t accept this. What''s the situation? "Shen ruochu said with a smile to Director Liu.


    She didn''t know what Si Yuan thought. She didn''t hear any other news. Why didn''t the Liu family come to hire her suddenly?


    Director Liu was calm and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t you know about this? This is the matchmaker made by the LAN family and the old lady of the LAN family. Isn''t Si Yuan Mrs. Lan''s adopted daughter? The old lady of the LAN family also likes it very much. She thinks that she is a perfect match for the old seven of our family. Her appearance and temperament match each other very well, and her age is appropriate. The old lady worries about the old seven of our family. What the old lady values is absolutely right, so we hire her directly. "


    The old lady of LAN family, everyone has to give face. The old lady''s matchmaker, who can say no?


    At that time, he thought that Liu Wenwei would have to marry him, no matter he was square or round, but Liu Wenwei said that he liked Si Yuan very much, which was even better. It was a matter of instant agreement.


    "Old lady?" Si Yuan and Shen ruochu are surprised and repeat.


    Director Liu nodded and said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "yes, it''s the old lady. This is your sister''s marriage. The old lady has decided to raise the bride price. Let someone count it. Our Liu family will never treat Siyuan badly. Just trust her to our Liu family."


    In fact, director Liu is not willing to talk with Shen ruochu. After all, she is a woman. This kind of thing needs to be discussed by the head of the family. However, Li Xing is a leader, and Shen ruochu is the captain. So she has to talk with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing, and Li Xing purses his lips. This matter involves the LAN family and the Liu family. It''s not easy to deal with it. What''s more, the Liu family has not discussed it, so they give the bride price.


    The meaning of the Liu family is very clear. The LAN family says that they are going to hire their daughter-in-law here, and they must not give in.


    At this time, they can''t say it. It''s very difficult. They haven''t asked Si Yuan what he meant.


    "Well, let''s have the bride price counted, and we''ll negotiate on the wedding." Shen ruochu said with a smile to Director Liu, where do you know these things? He only knows war. He doesn''t know these things.


    Director Liu nodded with satisfaction and accepted the dowry. Even if it was settled, otherwise, Shen ruochu and Li Xing refused. What face does the Liu family have?


    "OK, I''ll ask my wife to talk to Shen Duwei about the follow-up. Those are the things between women, and I won''t get involved." Director Liu said with a smile to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu came forward in a hurry: "director Liu and young master Liu will stay for lunch before leaving?"


    This is polite. Normally, the other party won''t stay for lunch. Liu Wenwei said to Shen ruochu: "no, sister-in-law, my father has other things to deal with."


    The elder brother and sister-in-law of Siyuan, he called, is a matter of course.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Liu Wenwei, nods, and asks Li Xing to send the guests. He also asks Ye ran to pay the employees.


    Siyuan looked at the room full of betrothal gifts, almost stood unsteadily.


    Those boxes with red flowers are dazzling. She never thought that Liu Wenwei would be hired. Her elder brother and sister-in-law accepted the bride price, which means that the matter between her and Liu Wenwei has been settled. There is no room for maneuver.


    She just opened her heart to LAN Mingzhu and was about to marry someone else. This matter was too much involved. The old lady of the LAN family was the matchmaker. If LAN Mingzhu knew, she would not quarrel.


    The LAN family and the Liu family will also have a feud over this matter. The old lady likes her very much. The old lady has a good relationship with LAN Mingzhu. She also guesses that the old lady may know that Lan Mingzhu likes her.The old lady probably felt that she was unworthy to marry LAN Mingzhu or to the LAN family. In order to avoid future trouble, she took the lead in giving her marriage, so as not to cause any other trouble in the future.


    They''re still calculating, old lady.


    Looking at the dowry all over the room, Xiao Leng almost lost her tongue. She couldn''t help saying to Si Yuan, "Si Yuan, you''re really going to be beautiful. The dowry of the sixty-six year old lady Rao Shigong doesn''t have such a beautiful scenery. This is what the Liu family told the outside world. The Liu family attaches great importance to you."


    The more courtesies they employ, the more attention they attach to their mother-in-law''s family. Despite the fact that 66 promotions have to be high-quality products, it''s not easy to raise 66 promotions.


    Si Yuan didn''t speak and looked at the betrothal gifts. Yes, it''s very beautiful. But the scenery is not what she wants. She doesn''t want it either. She just wants to marry LAN Mingzhu. Even if it''s not a betrothal gift, she is willing to admit it.


    I thought that I couldn''t marry LAN Mingzhu, but if I didn''t marry in the future, who would think that she was really flustered when such a thing happened.


    When Shen ruochu came back, he saw Siyuan standing there with tears on his face. He strode towards Siyuan and said, "Why are you crying? We are also very surprised that the Liu family and the LAN family have not gone away. "


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu and pulls Shen ruochu''s clothes: "sister in law, I don''t want to marry Liu Wenwei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    She doesn''t want to marry Liu Wenwei. She can''t marry Liu Wenwei. It''s unfair to her and to Liu Wenwei.


    Si Yuan knows that only Shen ruochu can help her. She can only ask Shen ruochu to let her sister-in-law find a way.


    "Didn''t Liu Wenwei mention it to you before?" Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan and asks him about it. It''s reasonable to say that she has no news. Liu Wenwei must have news there.


    However, Liu Wenwei didn''t reveal anything. Some of them were unreasonable. The old lady rashly made a matchmaker, which made no sense.


    The old lady of the LAN family, she knows, is not a nosy old lady. She is also very easygoing. She suddenly matchs the young master of the Liu family. This is ridiculous. It''s not Liu Wenwei''s turn.


    Si Yuan gently shook his head: "no, he didn''t mention it to me."


    "This is Liu Wenwei." Shen ruochu sighed, and he was right. If Liu Wenwei mentioned it, Si Yuan would not be so excited. Now that things have come to this stage, it''s really a bit tricky.


    Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu and said to her, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to marry Liu Wenwei. I don''t like him."


    "You don''t like him, but it involves the LAN family and the Liu family. Even if you are looking for Mrs. LAN, you can''t help you. Do you know? The old lady of the LAN family has always been reluctant to talk. If she talks about something, who dares not give face? Otherwise, do you think it''s worth the Liu family to give you 66 dowries for your status? " Li Xing came in and said to Si Yuan. What he said was very clear.


    Si Yuan looks at Li Xing with pale face: "elder brother, I..."


    "I don''t care for you. I tell you the truth. I also know that you don''t like Liu Wenwei. Otherwise, this boy will have to run home frequently." Li Xing looked at Si Yuan and said in a soft voice that he was more serious in his eyes.


    Si Yuan nodded and understood the meaning of Li Xing. The elder brother is a man. All his gentleness and patience were given to his sister-in-law and Yan''er. She also knew that the elder brother was very kind to her and cared about her very much, otherwise the sister-in-law would not love her husband and bring her to Jinjing to live.


    Men are not the same as women. Women''s sensibility, men''s rationality and the topics that big brother talked about are all very rational things. She can''t refute them, and she really knows the seriousness of the matter.


    But she didn''t want to marry Liu Wenwei in her heart.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and stretched out his hand to pull the sleeve of Li Xing''s uniform: "although you are right, it''s too much for you to talk to Si Yuan like this. She knows everything. Don''t do this..."


    Too strict words, let Si Yuan heart more uncomfortable, marry don''t like people, everyone knows this taste son not good.


    Xiao Leng took a look at Si Yuan and then said to Li Xing, "yes, you are his brother. You have to find a way for her. You have married people you like. You can''t watch her marry people you don''t like. You''ll be unhappy all your life."


    The most difficult thing to do is that Si Yuan likes LAN Mingzhu, which is the most difficult thing. I don''t know what LAN Mingzhu will think and what will he do when he knows about it?


    As a matter of course, LAN Mingzhu can''t be unaware of the matchmaking of the old lady. She doesn''t respond at all. That''s the strangest thing.


    "I won''t care. Si Yuan, let your sister-in-law pack up for you. You leave Jinjing first, and then I''ll let Yu chongjun arrange for you. You can go abroad. It''s good to go anywhere. Don''t tell me, don''t tell your sister-in-law. The farther you run, the better. When Liu Wenwei gets married, you''ll come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Li Xing says to Si Yuan that it''s no good not to marry directly. For the sake of face, the LAN family and Liu family will not let Si yuan go. At present, there is no other way out except to let Si Yuan run.


    Shen ruochu is surprised to see Li Xing. She didn''t expect that Li Xing would give Si Yuan such an idea. It''s really the best way. She also wants to send Si Yuan abroad to gild her. When she comes back, it''s different.


    But Si Yuan didn''t agree. If Si Yuan was willing to leave Jinjing this time, it would be an opportunity.


    Si Yuan looks at Li Xing and understands why elder brother just said that.


    "It''s OK to run. It''s all over. You really don''t have to marry Liu Wenwei. The Liu family can''t go abroad for this daughter-in-law''s sake. But you, Siyuan, will the LAN family and Liu family let you go? I know that old lady, her temper, everyone has to sell some face, you don''t want her to be better, can you be better? " Xiao Leng looks at Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    She really knows the old lady of the LAN family better than anyone else. She''s easygoing, but she''s used to high position. Who has refuted her face? She goes out and says that it''s hard for Li Xing and Shen ruochu to live together.


    "I don''t care if I don''t stay in Jinjing." Li Xing looks at Xiao Leng and says.


    Shen ruochu goes to be a Duwei, but he doesn''t have much interest in Jinjing. If he wants to get there, he can''t let Siyuan compromise for them and marry someone he doesn''t like.


    Si Yuan looked at Xiao Leng and Li Xing. Everyone was silent. Shen ruochu nodded: "you''re right. The big deal is not to stay in Jinjing."


    Since Lixing has made a decision, she is willing to leave Jinjing with Lixing and marry someone she doesn''t love. She can understand Siyuan. If not, how could Siyuan cry?


    Siyuan is very moved. She knows everything Shen ruochu and Lixing have done for her. Elder brother is in Jinjing and has his own plan. She can''t destroy it all for her.


    It''s not easy to do all this. How many people have worked hard. She knows that she can''t be so selfish.


    "Didn''t you just get hired? I''ll ask Liu Wenwei what''s going on. " Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu and said, "don''t make plans for me. I''ll solve my own problems."


    She can''t rely on her sister-in-law and elder brother for everything. She has to find her own way. She wants to ask Liu Wenwei.


    Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan''s back and wants to shout out. Si Yuan has already run away.


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan''s back and is depressed. For this kind of thing, she needs to go to Liu Wenwei and find LAN Mingzhu. She wants to tell Shen ruochu about Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu.


    But she promised Si Yuan that she couldn''t say a word before she took the initiative.


    "Si Yuan is in a bad mood. Xiao Leng, you have a good relationship with her. You usually have a lot of contact with her. If you have nothing to do, try to persuade her." Shen ruochu said to Xiao Leng.


    Si Yuan is old. She is different from before. She will tell her what is on her mind. Now she doesn''t want to tell her many things, and she doesn''t ask much. She thinks that girls of this age should have their own ideas and plans.


    So what happened to Siyuan? She was just curious, but didn''t ask much.


    Xiao Leng nodded and said to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, I know. You can rest assured that I will comfort Siyuan."


    Shen ruochu nodded, then Li Xing turned and went upstairs, as if there was something else to deal with. Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing''s back, approached Xiao Leng, lowered his voice, and asked Xiao Leng, "does Si Yuan have someone he likes? This is not Liu Wenwei. Do you know who it is? "


    Siyuan''s appearance today is too abnormal. She can see that the child has always been obedient. Even today Liu Wenwei came to propose marriage and killed everyone unprepared, but Siyuan should not have such a strong reaction.


    Even for this matter tears, Si Yuan once told her, sister-in-law, I will marry in the future, all listen to you and big brother, all things, long sister-in-law as a mother, you decide.


    The Liu family is a very good family in Jinjing. It''s absolutely enough to marry Siyuan, especially though Liu Wenwei is the seventh eldest. It''s true that Liu''s legitimate son married Siyuan as a wife, not an aunt.


    This is a good marriage for Siyuan. If Siyuan can measure and agree, even if she doesn''t like it, she won''t react so much. So there''s only one result, Siyuan has someone she likes.


    "Yes, yes? You know Si Yuan''s temper. She''s so stuffy about everything. She didn''t tell me. I don''t know. I really don''t know. " Xiao Leng waved her hand.


    Shen ruochu''s words really made Xiao Leng jump. Xiao Leng quickly said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Xiao Leng and nods. Xiao Leng doesn''t say anything, and she can''t ask anything. But her guess is that she doesn''t know who Si Yuan likes.


    Shen ruochu didn''t ask any more. When she went upstairs, Xiao Leng looked at Shen ruochu''s back and breathed heavily.


    Shen ruochu is too clever to guess anything. I don''t know if he can guess LAN Mingzhu''s head. He can only hide it for a while.Shen ruochu went upstairs. Ye ran came in and helped Shen ruochu relax his tea. He said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, I think the young master of the Liu family is good. I''ve seen it several times before. The young master of the Liu family specially sent delicious food to miss Siyuan. They are all rare things. The young master of the Liu family is a person who lives together with the ninth master. He''s always used to it casually, if he doesn''t really like it How can you indulge Miss Siyuan so much? "


    What kind of person is Jiuye? She knows that birds of a feather flock together. Liu Wenwei and Jiuye have a very good relationship. To be able to do this is definitely a real emotion. Today she is hired again. It''s a good marriage.


    She felt that Miss Siyuan should be advised to marry her.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran in the mirror and said to Ye ran, "do you really think Si Yuan is a fool? If she just doesn''t like it, she''ll get married. She has someone she likes. "


    That''s why she doesn''t want to marry Liu Wenwei. It''s strange that Si Yuan has covered up so well that she only realizes it now.


    "Someone you like?" Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu in surprise and asked, "I''ve never heard Miss Si Yuan mention that she has someone she likes. I should have told you earlier and asked you to help her decide the marriage, so that there won''t be such a thing as Liu''s marriage proposal."


    It''s a custom that once a woman is married, others can''t be hired. If it''s settled earlier, the Liu family can''t be hired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Miss Siyuan''s temper is still too gentle. Even if she meets someone she likes, she doesn''t dare to tell her that she is in trouble now.


    No one wants to marry someone they don''t like, no matter how good the marriage is.


    "A few days ago, we were not at home. Did LAN Mingzhu come?" Shen ruochu asks Ye ran.


    In those days when Zheng Lin had an accident, she and Li Xing were too busy to take care of it. LAN Mingzhu came home and picked up Siyuan. She said that Mrs. LAN wanted to see Siyuan. At that time, she didn''t have any doubts.


    I take it for granted. Now it seems that everything is so abnormal, too abnormal.


    It''s her and Li Xing who don''t care enough about Si Yuan. That''s why she''s so late.


    "Yes, I asked Yunxin. When master LAN came, he met Miss Siyuan directly and chatted with Miss Siyuan alone in the small living room for a long time. But master LAN spent all the money, and she didn''t dare to stay any longer." Ye ran said to Shen ruochu.


    I don''t think it''s right. Miss Siyuan is not at home. It''s basic for Miss Siyuan to be hospitable. What''s more, it''s especially true for Mr. LAN.


    Shen ruochu nodded, that''s right. Shen ruochu put down his tea and said to Ye ran, "the person Si Yuan likes is Lan Mingzhu, and the person LAN Mingzhu likes is Si Yuan."


    In fact, when she just guessed it, she was startled. Two people who thought it impossible would not doubt anything. After all, who knows what kind of women people like LAN Mingzhu like?


    Now look at Si Yuan. It''s true that these two people''s temperaments are extremely matched. They are extremely arrogant, but they cherish each other.


    She found it too late. Siyuan didn''t dare to say it. She was worried about her identity and felt that she couldn''t be a wife for LAN Mingzhu. The LAN family wouldn''t agree. As for her aunt, she didn''t want to bow her head.


    Therefore, Si Yuan didn''t dare to accept LAN Mingzhu, and she didn''t dare to tell them these things. She kept it from them all the time. Even now she''s burning her eyebrows, Si Yuan didn''t dare to say anything to her.


    I''d rather go to Liu Wenwei and ask her. This silly girl has nothing to say to them. Even if that person is Lan Mingzhu, she doesn''t care. She must find out. I will help her.


    "You say that the person Si Yuan likes is Lan Mingzhu?" Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and asked, but his face was not very pretty.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing. He didn''t expect that Li Xing would suddenly appear. He was a little surprised. Li Xing walked up to Shen ruochu, sat down and looked at Shen ruochu: "what Si Yuan likes is Lan Mingzhu. Have you found it?"


    "No, I''m sure." Shen ruochu firmly said to Li Xing, these days, Si Yuan''s abnormality, everything has become very normal.


    After thinking about it, everything is reasonable, including Fan Yi. She didn''t understand that she and Fan Yi have nothing in common. Why did Fan Yi aim at her and carry out his strict actions? Last time she went to fan''s house, she couldn''t get along with her again and again.


    That''s why Fan Yi likes LAN Mingzhu, but he never gets a response from LAN Mingzhu. Because LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan have feelings, Fan Yi finds out that he hates them so much and tries his best to frame them.


    "Lan Mingzhu should know about the employment of Liu family. If he knows, why don''t he stop him? Is he playing with Siyuan''s feelings? No, I have to go to him and ask him. If I like Siyuan, I''ll settle this matter. If I don''t like it, I''ll make it clear, so that the silly girl won''t do stupid things for LAN Mingzhu." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    If LAN Mingzhu is a man, he should stand up at this time, but he has no reaction. How can he not be angry?


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and knows that Li Xing really loves his sister Siyuan. He just doesn''t know how to express his kindness to Siyuan. At that time, Li Xing said that he was willing to give up everything. For the sake of Siyuan, he didn''t even want Jinjing''s painstaking efforts.


    It can only be said that Li Xing values Si Yuan''s younger sister. She knows better than anyone how much Li Xing has paid. She almost gives up the lost city and puts all her eggs in one basket. In this way, only Li Xing can achieve the love between brother and sister.


    If you want to be someone else''s elder brother, whether you want to or not depends on your own interests. You must marry Si Yuan. What Li Xing thinks is how to follow Si Yuan''s temperament. That''s not easy.


    "Wait a minute." Shen ruochu came forward to hold Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "don''t you understand the blue pearl? How could he, who was so rational and terrible, not care about this? It''s the same thing when you go to find LAN Mingzhu. I believe LAN Mingzhu will handle it well. "


    If LAN Mingzhu really likes Si Yuan, she will deal with it well, but she doesn''t approve of being together. It''s too difficult for Si Yuan, but if she really likes LAN Mingzhu, she won''t stop her.


    It''s not easy to marry someone you like. It''s even harder to meet someone you want to spend your life with. No matter how hard it is, she is willing to help Si Yuan.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu and nods. He thinks Shen ruochu is right. Wait for LAN Mingzhu''s reaction and see how to deal with it. If LAN Mingzhu makes things this way, it depends on what LAN Mingzhu does?"Si Yuan, have you gone to find LAN Mingzhu?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and said, "I''m going to find Liu Wenwei. I''ll wait for her to come back and ask her clearly. Don''t worry about this. I''ll deal with it."


    "Good." Li Xing answered, holding Shen ruochu. It''s true that they are all women. Shen ruochu is better than him in dealing with them.


    Shen ruochu embraces Li Xing''s neck and lets Li Xing embrace him.


    Siyuan goes to find Liu Wenwei by car. Today is a holiday. Liu Wenwei doesn''t go home to find chengjiu. When he goes out, he meets his boss, yuan, and comes in a hurry.


    Liu Wenwei''s eyes brighten. He really likes Siyuan. It''s his happiest thing to marry Siyuan. After being hired, Siyuan is his fiancee. Now he''s waiting for a date. He wants to let Siyuan pass by years ago.


    "Siyuan!" Liu Wenwei walks over to Si Yuan. Si Yuan stands there and looks at Liu Wenwei with some coldness and alienation in his eyes. It''s expected that Si Yuan doesn''t like him, so he won''t be happy to see him hired.


    "I want to talk to you alone, OK?" Si Yuan said softly to Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei nodded and led Siyuan to the backyard. There was no one to disturb him. They just stood in the woods. Occasionally, a few leaves fell. On Siyuan''s shoulder, Liu Wenwei reached for them. Siyuan quietly avoided them.


    Liu Wenwei looks at Si Yuan with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Siyuan and liuwenwei separated some distance, looking at liuwenwei, liuwenwei is also looking at Siyuan, two people four eyes opposite.


    Liu Wenwei didn''t hold back. He opened his mouth and asked Siyuan, "what do you want to talk to me about? On this cold day, you run out and don''t know how to put on more. I know you dislike me, but I''m your fiance. What if you put on this dress and it''s frozen? "


    Liu Wenwei, regardless of whether Siyuan agrees or not, takes off his coat and puts it on. Siyuan looks at his coat and looks at Liu Wenwei. In fact, she knows that liuwenwei is very kind to her.


    Whether in private or in school, Liu Wenwei is very good to her, but she can''t afford Liu Wenwei because of this love. Her heart has long been occupied by LAN Mingzhu, and she can''t hold anyone any more.


    "Liu Wenwei, I want to ask you, when did you know about your employment at my home? What''s the matter that my family told you to marry me? " Si Yuan asks Liu Wenwei.


    It came so suddenly that they had no news, neither did their elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Liu Wenwei must know, but she didn''t feel reconciled if he didn''t tell her.


    Liu Wenwei looked at Si Yuan, pursed his lips and nodded: "yes, I knew it a few days ago."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me? Liu Wenwei, do you know I don''t like you? Do you still propose marriage with your family Si Yuan asks Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei''s calm reply surprised Si Yuan. She thought Liu Wenwei would say that he had no idea, or some other excuse, but Liu Wenwei didn''t say anything.


    Liu Wenwei took a deep breath and looked at Si Yuan. His eyes were a little more painful: "yes, it''s wrong for me to do this, and it''s not authentic. I should tell you, but Si Yuan, do you know? I like you. When my father said that he would go to your house to hire me, I was very happy. I want to marry you. Even if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. "


    Liu Wenwei''s words blocked Si Yuan. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Liu Wenwei''s words. Liu Wenwei had said that Liu Wenwei liked her, and she knew very well.


    It''s really unfair for her to say that to Liu Wenwei.


    "I know you''ll be angry, and I know you''ll come and question me." Liu Wenwei pulled a wry smile from the corner of his mouth and said to Si Yuan.


    So he didn''t dare to stay at home. He came back with his father and said something about marriage, so he wanted to hide out. Who knew Siyuan had caught up with him, so he had to face Siyuan.


    "Siyuan, love can be cultivated. Even if you don''t like me, I''m willing to marry you. In the future, you can be with me. If you find that I''m good for you, you will gradually fall in love with me. Maybe you think it''s a good choice to marry me. Give me a chance and give you a chance, isn''t it, Siyuan? I, Liu Wenwei, swear to God that I will never let you down and let you suffer half of the injustice. " Liu Wenwei said excitedly to Siyuan, reaching out to pull Siyuan''s hand.


    Si Yuan dodges Liu Wenwei''s hand and looks at Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei''s hand is hanging in the air. Looking at Si Yuan, Si Yuan purses her lips and says to Liu Wenwei, "you''re right. Emotion can be cultivated, but I can''t tolerate others any more. Besides him, I''d rather die than marry others. That''s a fatal thing for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    She now knows that her heart is so small that she can only accommodate LAN Mingzhu alone, and she can''t accommodate anyone any more. She believes that Lan Mingzhu is not willing to marry anyone if she can''t marry LAN Mingzhu.


    Si Yuan''s words, to understand that there is no way back, Liu Wenwei just looked at Si Yuan.


    He''s in Jinjing and works with Cheng Jiu. No one can control them. He''s the young master of the Liu family and the favorite son of the Liu family. Even if he doesn''t accomplish anything in the future, he won''t die of hunger.


    He never bowed to anyone in his life, even his father, but today, he bowed to Siyuan.


    He almost humbly asks for Si Yuan to be with him, but he is still rejected by Si Yuan. His heart aches, especially when Si Yuan says that there is only LAN Mingzhu in her heart, and she can''t tolerate others.


    "What will you do if you don''t marry me? This is the marriage decided by the old lady of the LAN family. My father hired me personally. I have no choice, neither do you. Si Yuan, I hope you can like me. You just need to marry me. I hold you, I am used to you, and I can do anything for you. " Liu Wenwei is not reconciled with Si Yuan and says, "do you know that if you go back, your brother and sister-in-law will follow you?"


    It''s almost the last struggle, even if it''s to threaten Si Yuan. When Si Yuan passes by, he will tell Si Yuan that it''s not the wrong choice to marry him.


    Si Yuan nodded and said, "I know my brother and sister-in-law are very kind to me. I won''t hurt them. You can rest assured."


    The elder brother and sister-in-law have done so much to her. Liu Wenwei is right. In this case, the elder brother and sister-in-law will have bad luck. She can''t let the elder brother and sister-in-law suffer any harm because of this.


    The elder brother asked her to go abroad. She couldn''t have gone. As soon as she left, the Liu family lost face because of this. It''s absolutely impossible to let her go.


    With that, Siyuan turns around and is about to leave. Liu Wenwei is a little flustered. He grabs Siyuan and asks: "what do you want to do? Where are you going? "


    "It''s nothing. You''re going to do your work. I''ll go back first." Siyuan whispers to Liu Wenwei and says that he wants to get rid of Liu Wenwei''s hand, but Liu Wenwei holds Siyuan tightly and doesn''t let go. He looks at Siyuan all the time.


    He didn''t know why. He always felt that Si Yuan might do something stupid if he let go. He and Si Yuan were in the same school, and they usually got along with each other. He knew that Si Yuan was lonely and proud, which was very similar to her sister-in-law.


    It''s the kind of person who just looks at her and knows her arrogance. Her arrogance is different from others. She doesn''t make public and disgust others.


    "I have nothing to do. Tell me what you want to do and what other plans do you have? If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t let you go. " Liu Wenwei holds Si Yuan tightly and says stubbornly, "you are my fiancee. I can''t let you do stupid things."


    "I''m not yet. I haven''t agreed to marry you." Si Yuan looked at Liu Wenwei and whispered back, "Liu Wenwei, you let me go and let people see it. What''s the matter?"


    Now it''s just the next appointment, and the specific things have not been decided yet. She is not Liu Wenwei''s fiancee, and she is not willing to admit it.


    Siyuan struggles. Liu Wenwei looks at Siyuan and suddenly gets excited: "I know you like lanmingzhu and don''t like me, but do you know? It''s LAN Mingzhu who ordered this marriage for you. Otherwise, it''s good. Why does Mrs. LAN want to tell me a matchmaker? She also said that you''ve gone up, and my father''s dowry is 66 years old. It''s all LAN Mingzhu''s idea. "


    Liu Wenwei can''t hold back after all. He tells Siyuan the truth. He doesn''t want Siyuan to do stupid things. He doesn''t want Siyuan to do stupid things for lanmingzhu.


    Although I don''t know what the meaning of LAN Mingzhu''s doing this is, the fact is that Lan Mingzhu betrothed Si Yuan to him, and even could persuade the old lady of the LAN family to intervene in the marriage.


    The old lady of the LAN family never likes to meddle in these things. She betroths him to Si Yuan. They are two people who are not qualified to let the old lady of the LAN family open their mouths. If LAN Mingzhu didn''t work behind her back, how could they have such a big face?


    That day, LAN Mingzhu asked him to go over and told him that he had married Siyuan. At that time, he was still thinking about what was going to happen to LAN Mingzhu?


    He didn''t take it seriously. As long as old lady LAN came to mention it, he knew that Lan Mingzhu didn''t go crazy and said the truth.


    "What do you mean? What does LAN Mingzhu mean Si Yuan stares at Liu Wenwei and asks, almost unbelievable.


    Liu Wenwei nodded and said to Si Yuan, "yes, it''s all LAN Mingzhu''s meaning. Let me marry you. It''s LAN Mingzhu''s meaning. He told me personally that he would give you to me and let me take care of you. That''s his original words. Otherwise, how can I marry you? My family won''t agree and no one says that."


    Even if the Liu family is not as good as the LAN family, they are also respectable people in Jinjing. Siyuan is the daughter of the aunt of the governor''s mansion. It will cost some money to be his wife. How can he enter the door so easily, and even talk about the dowry of sixty-six people.


    Although he thinks that Siyuan is worth it, even if it''s 166 yuan, many things are not what they want. The idea of being equal to each other is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.Siyuan stood there, half a sound without returning to his mind. He looked at Liu Wenwei straightly: "you lie. How can he do this? I''ve only seen him before. He won''t do it."


    LAN Mingzhu said that she liked her and said that she was his life. How could she let Liu Wenwei marry her? She thought that Lan Mingzhu didn''t know about it and would think of a way to do it.


    But it was LAN Mingzhu who made it happen. How could she accept it?


    Liu Wenwei looked at the excited Si Yuan and said to her, "don''t be excited. What I said is true. I didn''t cheat you. Why don''t you think about it? I cheat you. Ask LAN Mingzhu and you''ll know. He also said that he wanted to be the master of marriage for us. This is what he said personally. I don''t have to lie to you."


    Si Yuan shakes his head and looks at Liu Wenwei. He almost pushes Liu Wenwei away with all his strength. Liu Wenwei looks at Si Yuan''s back and sighs. It always needs something to accept. He didn''t want to talk to Si Yuan.


    But he is afraid that Siyuan has done something stupid for lanmingzhu. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Whether to marry Siyuan or not is secondary, but Siyuan has something wrong, he can''t accept it and will collapse to the extreme.


    Liu Wenwei sighed, went out of the Liu family, took a car and left. Inside the teahouse, Cheng Jiu sat there, watching the play on the stage. Since Shen ruochu made it clear to Cheng Jiu and went to be Shen Duwei, Cheng Jiu seems to be different from before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Liu Wenwei always thinks that this person seems to be stimulated by something, and he doesn''t know how to talk with Cheng Jiu. Anyway, everyone knows it. In front of Cheng Jiu, it''s right to try not to mention Shen ruochu.


    Cheng Jiuzheng was watching the play. He saw Liu Wenwei''s face of dying. He frowned slightly and said to Liu Wenwei, "what''s the matter? You''re so dead. By the way, I heard that you''re engaged. Are you with Shen ruochu''s sister-in-law Siyuan


    "Yes, it''s her. She''s hired during the day." Liu Wenwei didn''t hide it. There''s nothing to hide from Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu likes his married wife and doesn''t hide it from him. He can''t hide this from him either. Cheng Jiu looks at Liu Wenwei in surprise and envies him: "OK, don''t you like Si Yuan all the time? The girl has a good life, a good character and an excellent family background. But don''t worry, Shen ruochu cares about the girl. She will have a lot of dowry and money at that time! "


    Cheng Jiu teases Liu Wenwei. He is really envious that Liu Wenwei can marry the person he likes and be with Si Yuan. Unlike him, it''s a joke. No matter how much he likes Shen ruochu, he can only watch him from a distance.


    He didn''t even have the qualification to look at it from a distance. He could only read Shen ruochu''s news from the newspaper. At first, he thought that Shen ruochu would not be very successful as a captain.


    Who would have thought that this woman did a good job. At least in the battalion, she got a lot of support and affirmation. It was not easy for Shen ruochu, especially for a woman.


    Shen ruochu is really Shen ruochu, so he can''t treat her as an ordinary woman, but such a woman only belongs to Li Xing, not to him. He can only look at her from a distance.


    Liu Wenwei took a look at Cheng Jiu and felt that he was worse than Cheng Jiu: "she didn''t like me and didn''t want to marry me."


    "Well, she can''t help it. She has to marry if she wants to, and she has to marry if she doesn''t. what Mrs. LAN says is that your father doesn''t dare to listen to her, not to mention her." Cheng jiuleng glanced at Liu Wenwei and said in a voice without temperature.


    It''s normal not to like it. The girl''s eyes are higher than the top. Naturally, the people he likes are different. He knows that it''s LAN Mingzhu, and Liu Wenwei has said it.


    "But you know what? Her temperament is not at the mercy of others. I''m afraid she will do something stupid. By the way, I''ll tell you, do you know who is responsible for this marriage? " Liu Wenwei said to Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu was just looking at Liu Wenwei. He was a little more curious: "isn''t it old lady LAN? She doesn''t want to let Si Yuan have anything to do with LAN Mingzhu to promote this marriage. I hope you marry Si Yuan and break the illusion of Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu. At least this is a matter of no harm to you. If you are not, don''t worry about it. "


    "At first, I thought so. Later, I heard from my father, and I knew that it was LAN Mingzhu who contributed to this. LAN Mingzhu talked to my father, and let us Liu Jiashi treat Siyuan well. If Siyuan doesn''t live well in our Liu family, he will destroy the Liu family." Liu Wenwei said to Cheng Jiu.


    Just these words, he didn''t dare to say with Si Yuan, afraid that Si Yuan couldn''t accept it. Just now he just said LAN Mingzhu''s meaning, Si Yuan collapsed.


    If LAN Mingzhu talked about it, Si Yuan couldn''t accept it.


    Cheng Jiu, listening to Liu Wenwei''s words, almost didn''t fall out. Looking at Liu Wenwei, he said to Liu Wenwei, "things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Didn''t you tell me that Lan Mingzhu likes Siyuan?"


    He happened to see LAN Mingzhu and Si yuan together twice. He saw LAN Mingzhu doting on Si Yuan patiently and carefully. He had never seen LAN Mingzhu in front of anyone and never seen LAN Mingzhu do that to anyone.


    If you don''t really love her to the core, how can you spoil her like this? Now you give up your beloved woman to Liu Wenwei. Isn''t that crazy? What is it?


    Even if the LAN family dislikes Siyuan''s low status, LAN Mingzhu has many ways. She doesn''t need to consider other people''s feelings. If she can''t marry her beloved woman, she is not LAN Mingzhu.


    Now LAN Mingzhu means to hand over Si Yuan to others. Cheng Jiu thinks it''s not the work of LAN Mingzhu. Today Liu Wenwei doesn''t say it. He really doesn''t know.


    "Yes, I like it. Who knows what he''s mad about? Now, Siyuan hates me. What should I do?" Liu Wenwei asks Cheng Jiu.


    He can marry Siyuan or not, but he doesn''t want to see anything happen to Siyuan, and he doesn''t want to see Siyuan hate him. He just wants Siyuan well.


    Cheng Jiu glances at Liu Wenwei and suddenly gets up and leaves. Liu Wenwei looks at Cheng Jiu''s back and shouts, "where are you going?"


    Cheng Jiu doesn''t care. He gets up and strides away. Liu Wenwei is depressed. He thinks that Cheng Jiu has many ideas and can always help him find a way. Now it seems that Cheng Jiu can''t be relied on.


    Li family, when Siyuan came back from outside, Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan. Seeing that Siyuan''s face was not very good-looking, he pulled Siyuan forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Have you talked to Liu Wenwei? What did he say? "


    Shen ruochu didn''t dare to go out all the time. He just waited for Siyuan to come back to see how Siyuan talked with Liu Wenwei. Seeing Siyuan''s appearance, Shen ruochu was a little worried.Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu and says with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m ok. Isn''t the Liu family hired? I''ll marry you


    "Married? Do you agree? " Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan in surprise. He doesn''t know what Si Yuan has talked to Liu Wenwei. Liu Wenwei talks about Si Yuan and asks her to marry him.


    Si Yuan''s temperament is not something that ordinary people can persuade. She guesses that Si Yuan likes LAN Mingzhu. Since there are people she likes, she is even more reluctant to marry Liu Wenwei.


    "Yes, I''ll get married. You help me prepare my dowry. After I get married, I''ll listen to you for everything. You can arrange whatever you want. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu.


    LAN Mingzhu asked her to marry Liu Wenwei. Since it was LAN Mingzhu''s intention, she recognized that Lan Mingzhu wanted to be the bridegroom. She realized LAN Mingzhu''s idea.


    She had never loved anyone in her life. LAN Mingzhu took her down like a frog boiled in warm water. Now she is allowed to marry someone else. This is cruel enough.


    After that, Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan''s back and doesn''t understand. He just looks at Si Yuan.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, ye ran strode in, came to Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, the ninth master has come. He said that he has something important to find you."


    "Nine percent?" Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran in surprise, and ye ran nodded, "yes, Jiuye, you look very worried.


    It''s for yesterday''s, today''s and, wow, there''s a third shift. Have any of you ever had tendon inflammation? Is there any good way? I was treated in the hospital, there is no good effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    When Cheng Jiu came, she seemed very anxious. She said that she wanted to see the young lady. Without much thought, she ran in. These days, Jiu Ye seldom came to see Shen ruochu. The young lady also went to the camp. She was very busy.


    Shen ruochu frowned slightly. She left the central society. Cheng Jiu also left the central society.


    Except for the last time when she was going to be a captain, Cheng Jiu stopped once and never saw her again. She couldn''t give Cheng Jiu anything and was not qualified to enjoy Cheng Jiu''s good life.


    There must be other reasons why Cheng Jiu is so anxious. Shen ruochu doesn''t know what''s wrong with Cheng Jiu and has no time to delay. He wanted to ask about Si Yuan, but he went to the door to see Cheng Jiu.


    When Shen ruochu arrives at the door, he sees Cheng Jiu standing there. He is handsome in his military uniform. Cheng Jiu looks good. He is a bit more heroic in his military uniform, but he is a bit more elegant in his military uniform.


    When Cheng Jiu saw Shen ruochu, he was smoking. He immediately put out his cigarette and walked towards Shen ruochu. Standing in front of Shen ruochu, he asked Shen ruochu, "is Si Yuan back?"


    "Back. What can I do for you?" Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu and asks. The whole person is slightly surprised.


    Cheng Jiu and Siyuan couldn''t fight each other. Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and looked at Shen ruochu. Thinking about the girl, he didn''t tell Shen ruochu anything.


    Si Yuan''s temperament is a Muggle. If there is anything, he would rather carry it on his own. Even if he is wronged, he is not willing to tell others.


    "I''ve just met Liu Wenwei. He said that Si Yuan went to see him." Cheng Jiu says to Si Yuan, "has the Liu family come to hire today?"


    "Yes, what did Liu Wenwei tell you? I just saw Si Yuan come back, his face is very ugly, and I haven''t had time to ask what happened? Did Liu Wenwei bully him? " Shen ruochu asked Cheng Jiu with a straight face.


    Cheng Jiu takes a look at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "he doesn''t dare. He doesn''t have time to like Siyuan. How can he bully Siyuan? In his eyes, Siyuan is more important than life. He doesn''t know how happy he is to marry Siyuan."


    He has been Liu Wenwei''s brother for so many years, Liu Wenwei''s brother for so many years, and he knows better than anyone what kind of person Liu Wenwei is. This must be explained clearly with Shen ruochu.


    Liu Wenwei can''t be wronged. Liu Wenwei always says that he is too generous. In fact, Liu Wenwei is more generous than him. This kind of thing has been told to Si Yuan.


    If it''s someone else, just hide, don''t say anything, just marry someone into the door. As long as it''s your person, you can''t run away, but Liu Wenwei doesn''t. He chooses to tell Si Yuan the truth. If he doesn''t really like it, how can he do it?


    Shen ruochu nodded, also think Liu Wenwei is good to Siyuan, at least, what she saw is so.


    Cheng Jiu looked at Shen ruochu and said to him again, "I have something to tell you. Get on the bus."


    With that, Cheng Jiu gets into the car. Shen ruochu frowns and gets into the car. He doesn''t know what Cheng Jiu is going to do, but it must have something to do with Si Yuan.


    Shen ruochu got on the bus and sat next to Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu pursed his lips and said to Shen ruochu, "Liu Wenwei told me that Lan Mingzhu made this marriage happen."


    "Lan Mingzhu made it happen?" Shen ruochu''s face is ugly. He looks at Cheng Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Shen ruochu is shocked and doesn''t understand why LAN Mingzhu does this. According to her guess, LAN Mingzhu is also a person who likes Siyuan. Since she likes Siyuan, she should find a way to be with Siyuan instead of letting Siyuan marry someone else.


    Cheng Jiu nods and tells Shen ruochu everything that Liu Wenwei says. Shen ruochu looks at Cheng Jiu, but he can''t get back to himself. He feels like a dream.


    LAN Mingzhu is too strange to be a normal person.


    "Does the LAN family know about this and object to their being together?" Shen ruochu asks Cheng Jiu.


    Cheng Jiu glanced at Shen ruochu and said to him, "do you think LAN Mingzhu is threatened? Even if all the people in LAN''s family stopped him, they couldn''t do anything about him. Didn''t he want to marry anyone? Otherwise, how old is his child now? "


    No one can do anything about LAN Mingzhu''s temperament, let alone stop him. No one knows the specific reason, let alone him.


    "I''m going to find LAN Mingzhu. It''s too deceiving. Even if he doesn''t like Si Yuan, he can''t do it. What does he regard Si Yuan as when he marries someone else?" Shen ruochu says to Cheng Jiu. He is very angry.


    She always thinks that Lan Mingzhu is a good person. If LAN Mingzhu has a way to marry Si Yuan, she agrees. Now, Ming Ming likes Si Yuan, and now it''s too much to force Si Yuan to marry someone else.


    Cheng Jiu nods. When he comes to Shen ruochu, he knows that Shen ruochu''s temper will go to LAN Mingzhu''s trouble. He is ready. Even though LAN Mingzhu is not easy to provoke, he is willing to accompany Shen ruochu.


    Cheng Jiu raises his hand and makes a gesture to the front. The adjutant carries Cheng Jiu and Shen ruochu all the way to LAN''s house. Cheng Jiu knows that Lan Mingzhu''s other house is not at home.


    Unless there''s something wrong with the LAN family, Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu get out of the car when the car arrives. Bai Jin sees Shen ruochu and greets him: "Shen Duwei."


    "I want to see LAN Mingzhu, Bai Jin. If you dare to stop me, I''ll have your master''s house burned down." Shen ruochu looks at Bai Jin, and the whole person angrily opens his mouth.


    In the past, when LAN Mingzhu and Han Si came and went abroad, the adjutant beside LAN Mingzhu knew Shen ruochu very well.


    We all know Shen ruochu''s temper. There is an adopted daughter in the Han family. She seems gentle, but in fact she is strong. There are only things she doesn''t want to do, and there are no things she doesn''t dare to do. At that time, even the Lord, she may not be polite.


    On the contrary, he went back to Jinjing. Maybe it was just for the sake of the face. Shen ruochu was very polite to their master.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Shen ruochu''s posture and admires him very much. Shen ruochu can do it. He dares to burn LAN Mingzhu''s house. This is not something ordinary people can do. It''s amazing.


    Bai Jinxu was afraid that Shen ruochu would burn the other hall in a hurry. He waved to a group of adjutants. The adjutants immediately backed away and let Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu into the room.


    Cheng Jiu looks at Bai Jin and his mouth rises slightly. It seems that Lan Mingzhu is also the master who is afraid of things.


    Shen ruochu enters the western style building, and LAN Mingzhu sits in the living room. She seems to be looking at the newspaper or the information. When she sees Shen ruochu, she just takes a look, then lowers her head and continues to look at the things in her hand.


    Shen ruochu looked at LAN Mingzhu''s leisurely appearance. He was not angry for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    When the man gets up, he is really heartless. Si Yuan is so sad because of this. But LAN Mingzhu doesn''t have much reaction. She is still reading the newspaper leisurely.


    Even seeing her coming, she doesn''t have any expression. How can Shen ruochu not be angry? Even though Si Yuan''s identity is low, in her eyes, it''s her own sister. She can''t be bullied or wronged.


    Shen ruochu steps up to LAN Mingzhu, reaches out his hand, grabs the newspaper in LAN Mingzhu''s hand and throws it on the ground. LAN Mingzhu looks at Shen ruochu, who also looks at LAN Mingzhu.


    Cheng Jiu thinks that Shen ruochu is really domineering. There are few people in Jinjing who dare to be so tough with LAN Mingzhu. Shen ruochu is one. He should not be too arrogant in front of LAN Mingzhu.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Mingzhu takes a look at Shen ruochu. This is Han Si''s sister and Si Yuan''s sister-in-law. If someone else had thrown it out, the master would not have been able to.


    Shen ruochu looked at LAN Mingzhu, and his eyes were a little colder. He said to LAN Mingzhu, "you can guess why I came here, right? LAN Mingzhu, you are not a man. "


    LAN Mingzhu frowns slightly and looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu''s words shock LAN Mingzhu''s heart. Shen ruochu should know that the marriage between Si Yuan and Liu Wenwei is related to him.


    Liu Wenwei told Liu Wenwei several times not to tell Si Yuan or Shen ruochu about it. Liu Wenwei didn''t hide it. It must be Si Yuan who made trouble with Liu Wenwei.


    Liu Wenwei also likes Siyuan very much. He can''t help but tell the whole story of the matter, this dog.


    "I''m not a man anymore." LAN Mingzhu said calmly on her face, but no one noticed. LAN Mingzhu''s hand to pick up the newspaper trembled slightly.


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s calm appearance, Shen ruochu suddenly began to laugh, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "Lan Mingzhu, how do you mean to say that? I have always respected you. I think you are a man. You are responsible. But are you doing what men do? Why do you treat Si Yuan like that? You can either dislike her, refuse her or not marry her. Why do you arrange for her to marry Liu Wenwei? Don''t you think that''s too much? "


    If it is someone else, Si Yuan may not be so sad, but the person who does it is Lan Mingzhu.


    Lanmingzhu Rao doesn''t like Siyuan, or he says clearly that he can''t marry Siyuan. Even if he is moved, he can make Siyuan feel better. But lanmingzhu arranges this marriage, and no one can accept it.


    Don''t mention Si Yuan. She was very angry when she heard that. She wanted to work hard with LAN Mingzhu. However, LAN Mingzhu had a leisurely attitude. She didn''t care about anything.


    This makes Shen ruochu unable to describe his anger.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Shen ruochu and his heart aches slightly. Si Yuan is not feeling well, and he is not feeling well either. But now Si Yuan is sad. After Si Yuan gives up on him, he will accept Liu Wenwei.


    I also know that Liu Wenwei is a person worthy of trust, at least much better than others.


    Liu Wenwei''s infatuation with Siyuan doesn''t last for a day or two. He doesn''t like the new and dislike the old. He doesn''t marry another woman. He puts all his energy on Siyuan and moves her sooner or later.


    If not, he would not be paranoid to promote this marriage.


    "What''s the point of saying that? Shen ruochu, you''re right. I''ve loved Siyuan, too. I''ve really put it in my heart, but I can''t marry her. Do you know the right thing? The LAN family doesn''t allow me to marry Siyuan. I bear the sustenance and hope of all the LAN family. I can''t disappoint the whole LAN family. I want to marry a woman of equal standard. But after all, I like Siyuan. It''s very good that I arranged this marriage for her. Liu family also knows that Liu Wenwei likes Siyuan very much. Siyuan will live with Liu Wenwei Good LAN Mingzhu said to Shen ruochu.


    Some words almost choked when he was excited, so he had to play them. Now Siyuan knew the truth and hated him to death, but no matter how much Siyuan hated him, he would admit it.


    Now that he is a bad man, he will do it to the end. When he dies and Siyuan knows the truth in the future, he may not hate him so much.


    Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu straightly. She never thinks that this will come out of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth. In fact, she admires LAN Mingzhu very much.


    LAN Mingzhu is very excellent, not only for people, but also for people who are worthy of respect?


    Especially about Siyuan. Siyuan likes lanmingzhu so much. When lanmingzhu says these heartless words, she doesn''t think it''s worth it to replace Siyuan.


    Shen ruochu walks up to LAN Mingzhu, takes the tea in front of LAN Mingzhu and pours it directly on LAN Mingzhu. Shen ruochu''s action makes everyone on the scene lose their chin and look at Shen ruochu.


    This is about the only woman who dares to pour tea on LAN Mingzhu. Shen ruochu''s courage is really big. She''s going to heaven.


    Knowing the reaction, suddenly step forward, touch the waist with the gun, LAN Mingzhu shouts knowing: "knowing!""Sir, you can''t do this. It''s unfair to you." Knowing it, he said to LAN Mingzhu.


    No one knows how much you have suffered. She knows that Miss Shen has come to help Miss Siyuan feel aggrieved, but no one knows what you have experienced. It is for Miss Siyuan''s good that you have made so many sacrifices.


    She watched him misunderstood and misunderstood by everyone. She felt that he was blocked in her heart. She felt very sad.


    Shen ruochu looked at LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu took the paper towel on the table, wiped her face, and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s settled. I can''t help it. Go back and don''t come again."


    He can''t see these people. When he thinks about things related to Siyuan, he feels uncomfortable. These days, he tries not to let himself think about Siyuan, but his mind is full of Siyuan, which he can''t control.


    LAN Mingzhu felt that his hands were shaking. He didn''t know how long he could carry it, and whether he could stand it or not.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never see such a heartless man like you again. LAN Mingzhu, I''m wrong about you. Si Yuan''s marriage is not up to you to decide. Why do you fool her and decide her future? I just can''t make you happy." Shen ruochu said angrily to LAN Mingzhu.


    She is really very angry. LAN Mingzhu has gone too far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    If LAN Mingzhu hadn''t gone so far, she wouldn''t have poured water on her. She always respected her and thought that Lan Mingzhu was steady and more tactful than other men.


    As the eldest son of the LAN family, he received different education and experience. Now it seems that a person''s nature has nothing to do with these. Some people are destined to be like this.


    LAN Mingzhu wiped the tea on her face and said slowly, "I can''t help you. I''ve made up my mind. That''s what I''m going to do."


    Shen ruochu''s teeth itch with hatred. He wants to say something more, so he hears a voice saying: "yes, this is the matchmaker made by master LAN. We should be grateful. How can I be worthy of master LAN and Liu''s family for my status? I''ll be grateful for master LAN''s success."


    All the people looked for voices. They were all silly. Siyuan stood there, looking at LAN Mingzhu with cold eyes. When she came, she heard the conversation between LAN Mingzhu and her sister-in-law at the door.


    She didn''t think that Lan Mingzhu would say such words. Before, LAN Mingzhu still spoiled her and got used to her. In a twinkling of an eye, she turned her face. Not everyone could accept it. Si yuan only felt a spasm of pain in her heart. In front of everyone, she still had to calm down and not lose face.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan straightly. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. His words are for Shen ruochu to listen to. She also hopes that Shen ruochu can persuade Si Yuan to let go of her marriage. But when she listens to them, it''s another thing.


    He only wants Siyuan to marry Liu Wenwei, but he doesn''t want Siyuan to hate him.


    He loves Siyuan so much, how can he let Siyuan hate him?


    Bai Jin stood there with a bitter face. He didn''t know what to say. Siyuan insisted on breaking in. He didn''t stop him, and he didn''t dare to be unreasonable to Siyuan. Now it''s OK. Miss Siyuan listened to the conversation between the master and Miss Shen. She stood there all the time and turned pale.


    He can see that Si Yuan is in pain. He knows that Bai Jin is stupid. He doesn''t know how to stop people. Now, no one can think about it when it comes to this.


    Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan''s pain and says to her, "Siyuan, there are some things that are not forced. Let''s go back."


    LAN Mingzhu is merciless. Si Yuan shouldn''t show too much pain in front of LAN Mingzhu. She wants LAN Mingzhu to regret that she abandoned her.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips, looked at Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu, "sister-in-law, I''m ok. I''ve seen it. When I knew that Lan Mingzhu said he would be the master of marriage and marry me to Liu Wenwei, I saw it."


    When she heard it, she couldn''t describe her mood and didn''t know how to go back. She just felt so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She was unwilling to come to find LAN Mingzhu. When she got to the door and heard the conversation between her sister-in-law and LAN Mingzhu, she knew that she was a joke.


    She thought that Lan Mingzhu liked her very much. In the end, she knew that she was just a plaything on the spur of the moment.


    Now, LAN Mingzhu has lost interest in her, so she wants to push her to others. She is also famous for her good. This so-called good for her is a joke, which is extremely ridiculous.


    Si Yuan opened her eyes. LAN Mingzhu was sitting there with her arms folded into fists. She didn''t look at Si Yuan and didn''t dare to look at Si Yuan. She opened her eyes. She hated her so much that she opened her eyes.


    LAN Mingzhu took a deep breath, pressed the bottom of her heart, and kept trying to bear it.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips and said to LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu, I want to talk to you alone, OK?"


    Even if LAN Mingzhu refuses, even if LAN Mingzhu really wants her to marry Liu Wenwei, she also wants to talk to LAN Mingzhu, even if it''s the last struggle.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Siyuan and pursed her lips: "Siyuan..."


    He didn''t dare to face Siyuan alone, and he didn''t dare to talk to Siyuan any more. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold himself up and confess everything to Siyuan. In this way, Siyuan couldn''t accept it. This was not what he wanted to see.


    "Lan Mingzhu, I just want to talk to you. Do you despise it? You said you like me, you said you love me, you pull me into this abyss, I don''t expect you to pull me out, you just don''t look at it? " Si Yuan red eyes, in front of LAN Mingzhu questioned, the man unfeeling up, is really enough unfeeling.


    After all, she couldn''t resist the tears of Siyuan. LAN Mingzhu nodded and said to Siyuan, "go upstairs. Let''s talk about it alone."


    While speaking, LAN Mingzhu got up first and turned to go upstairs.


    Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu''s back and reaches out his hand to hold Si Yuan. His eyes are full of heartache and worry: "Si Yuan, don''t talk about it. There''s no need. He has said so. If you don''t talk about it, let''s go back."


    She is afraid that Lan Mingzhu will say something more, but Siyuan can''t bear it. At that time, her heart will be haggard, and what accident will happen. Siyuan follows them to Jinjing. She and Lixing are responsible for Siyuan.


    She doesn''t want to see what happened to Siyuan. Siyuan looks at Shen ruochu and smiles at Shen ruochu: "sister in law, I''m ok. You can rest assured that I''ll be OK. I haven''t experienced anything since I was young. It''s not all right. Nothing is more terrible than death."After that, Siyuan follows LAN Mingzhu upstairs. Shen ruochu looks at Siyuan and is very distressed. Siyuan has suffered a lot and thinks that following her to Jinjing will lead a good life.


    Everything seems to be developing very well. She also thinks that Siyuan is better than before. Who knows that she killed a blue pearl on the way and made things like this. Shen ruochu regrets it.


    Cheng Jiu holds Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "don''t make trouble. I don''t think Si Yuan is a girl who doesn''t know anything. She has her own idea. Let her go to LAN Mingzhu to talk about it. Maybe the worst result is better than now."


    If Siyuan persuades LAN Mingzhu to take back the marriage, it will be better than now. Liu Wenwei says that he wants to marry Siyuan because he hopes that Siyuan will marry him willingly instead of making such a fuss.


    He doesn''t know what LAN Mingzhu is thinking. They can''t ask. LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to talk to them. Maybe Si Yuan can ask. After all, LAN Mingzhu has feelings for Si Yuan.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and nodded. He chengjiu sat there waiting. Siyuan and lanmingzhu went upstairs.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu''s room, which is decorated by LAN Mingzhu. She knows that Lan Mingzhu comes according to her preference. Now it seems that everything is so ironic.


    Si Yuan goes to the wardrobe and looks at the neat clothes hanging in it. Her clothes account for most of the clothes, and LAN Mingzhu''s military uniform accounts for a part.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    LAN Mingzhu asked people to make these clothes for her. Many of them are new. She didn''t wear them. LAN Mingzhu said that this is always her place. She will decorate them for her. At that time, I heard them and now I see them. They are satirical.


    "You let me get married, and the clothes are hanging here. Isn''t it a joke?" Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and asks. The pride in her heart makes her unwilling to be soft with LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu felt a little pain in her heart and nodded. She pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t care about these things. I''ll go back and let you clear them up. If you want, I''ll send them to you..."


    "I don''t want it. I''m sick." Si Yuan directly interrupts LAN Mingzhu''s words, looks at LAN Mingzhu, the corner of his mouth slightly rises, "I don''t want anything you give me, I don''t want it rare."


    A disgusting sentence made LAN Mingzhu''s step a little unsteady. He leaned back and held back. He calmly forced himself to stand there and didn''t let Si Yuan see any flaws.


    Si Yuan said that he was disgusted with him. He did it for himself. At this stage, he can''t blame others. He deserves it. He owes no one in his life, but he owes Si Yuan too much.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded: "well, if you don''t want it, I''ll let you throw it out. Anyway, it''s not suitable to hang here."


    "You can do whatever you want. I don''t care." Si Yuan also pretends to be calm and says to LAN Mingzhu.


    I''m going to throw it away. Isn''t it a precious cloth made by LAN Mingzhu at a high price?


    When he loves you, he is eager to give you the best in the world. If he doesn''t love you, he even has a hard time to look at it. These precious clothes, in a word, are all thrown away, and he has no affection at all.


    Si Yuan felt that he had become the biggest joke, and LAN Mingzhu was the biggest joke in her eyes.


    LAN Mingzhu sat there, took a cigar to smoke, only smoking, can let his mood stabilize.


    Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "Lan Mingzhu, have I ever told you that I like you?"


    LAN Mingzhu''s hand with lighter, pause, so stay there, the whole person is silly, that day Si Yuan took the initiative to kiss him, he knows, but Si Yuan never said like him.


    He always thought that Siyuan didn''t have such deep feelings for him, so he thought that it was good for Siyuan to marry Liu Wenwei. He didn''t want to die, and now Siyuan''s words made him even more reluctant to die.


    LAN Mingzhu is trembling at the bottom of his heart. He can''t describe his mood. He doesn''t have a way back.


    "In fact, I like you. I really like you. You are good to me, different from my brother and sister-in-law. Do you know why I always lose my temper with you? Because you also like me. Now I know that all your likes are just on the spur of the moment. LAN Mingzhu, if you are like this, you should not provoke me at the beginning. You also know that I am not easy to survive. " Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu in a soft voice, the whole is very painful.


    How bitter she had been before, LAN Mingzhu knows. She has rejected LAN Mingzhu again and again. Until now, she knows that she can''t live without LAN Mingzhu and loves her more and more. They are all made by herself.


    Now that she is going to lose LAN Mingzhu, she knows that she is suffering.


    Si Yuan''s words, like a knife, stabbed in LAN Mingzhu''s heart, LAN Mingzhu sat there, did not speak, also did not look at Si Yuan, the lighter in his hand played several times, only to light the cigarette in his hand.


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly takes two puffs and gently spits out a cigarette ring. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and his mouth is full of sarcasm. LAN Mingzhu refuses to even look at her. As expected, he doesn''t love her, but he doesn''t.


    She is not reconciled, must say with LAN Mingzhu clearly, people are like this, very cheap.


    "Why don''t you talk? LAN Mingzhu, do you think my dress looks good? This is the thing hired by the LAN family. It''s a big red dress. It''s for engagement. Did you choose it? You said you love me, and you asked me to marry someone else and choose such good clothes for me. What do you think? " Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and asks.


    She could see from the pair of clothes that she had hired, that this suit of clothes was chosen by LAN Mingzhu, and that most of the sixty-six bridal gifts were chosen by LAN Mingzhu.


    only looked as like as two peas in Lan Mingzhu''s clothes. The wife said, "this is not the clothes of the ordinary people, just like the material in the wardrobe."


    She was wearing this dress to find LAN Mingzhu. Liu''s family didn''t know her figure. No one had asked, and Liu Wenwei didn''t know.


    Only LAN Mingzhu can be so careful. He doesn''t love her, but everything is so meticulous that Si Yuan feels terrible. He thinks LAN Mingzhu is too terrible.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan, purses her lips and feels that the cigar in her hand is tasteless. He always regards Si Yuan as a child and a silly girl who doesn''t know anything. Now he knows that he is the most stupid one.


    "Don''t you want to be a witness? I agreed. At the engagement banquet, you must be the host. I''ll offer you tea. Thank you for your care. I won''t ask you anything. Aren''t you willing to let me marry Liu Wenwei? Don''t you mean to be my master? You are so kind to me. Find Xuelian for me. I owe you too much. Just pay you back. " Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.From now on, she will have no affection for LAN Mingzhu. She and LAN Mingzhu will write it off. If she marries Liu Wenwei, she will marry Liu Wenwei. As long as LAN Mingzhu wants to see it, she will do it.


    LAN Mingzhu''s hand holding the cigar trembled a little. She simply put out the cigarette in the ashtray and sipped her lips. LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, "you don''t owe me anything..."


    Si Yuan never owes him anything. On the contrary, he owes Si Yuan too much, and it''s not clear.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu with a smile on his mouth and says sarcastically, "what do you owe me? Do you owe me that feeling, or do you marry me to Liu Wenwei? "


    "I''m not going to your engagement party. I''ll send the gift to Siyuan. How are you living with Liu Wenwei? He is a good man and will be very good to you. I can see that he really likes you. " LAN Mingzhu said softly to Si Yuan.


    He thought that he could go to Siyuan''s wedding calmly. When Siyuan got married, he could go abroad and spend the rest of his life. He overestimated himself. How could he do it? He watched Siyuan marry someone else. He just saw that Siyuan was wearing the engagement red dress, which made him feel dazzling.


    "Do you really like me?" Si Yuan can''t help sneering and looking at LAN Mingzhu, "I won''t believe anyone''s feelings any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    LAN Mingzhu also makes her believe others. Who else can she believe?


    LAN Mingzhu loves her so much that she can go to Tianshan Mountain to get snow lotus for her sake. She can abandon her and force her to marry someone else. Who else can believe that?


    Who else is trustworthy?


    She knows what LAN Mingzhu does. LAN Mingzhu can be indifferent. Can she still believe Liu Wenwei?


    LAN Mingzhu said these words, it is ridiculous, LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan, slightly frowned, the rest of the words can not come out, Si Yuan took a deep breath, pressing the bottom of his heart.


    It''s rare for her to lose control like this. Today is the last time and the first time in front of LAN Mingzhu.


    "On the day of my engagement, I''m waiting for you to come. If you don''t come, I''ll make the Liu family and the LAN family lose face." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu, "you are forcing me to marry others. What else can''t you see me get married? If you want me to marry Liu Wenwei, you have to watch me. If you marry him, you have to watch me well. "


    Si Yuan choked and turned to leave.


    Siyuan goes downstairs. Shen ruochu and Cheng Jiu are there. Seeing Siyuan, Shen ruochu gets up in a hurry and asks Siyuan, "how''s the conversation going?"


    LAN Mingzhu is not a heartless person. If she talks like this, it won''t be too bad. She only hopes that Siyuan won''t be hurt too much. Siyuan can''t stand it. She has suffered too much over the years.


    "It''s very good. I agree to marry Liu Wenwei, sister-in-law. For such a good marriage, I should get married and be the most beloved little granny for the Liu family. I want to be content with what others can''t ask for." Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    LAN Mingzhu has given up on her. It doesn''t matter who she marries. Isn''t it to marry Liu Wenwei?


    This is what LAN Mingzhu hopes. She will marry. It''s not so-called regret or not. As long as LAN Mingzhu doesn''t regret it, she has said everything she should say, which can be regarded as her last struggle. But LAN Mingzhu didn''t keep her.


    Just at the door, even if LAN Mingzhu shouts, Siyuan, don''t marry, she will not go back to find LAN Mingzhu, will not care about all this.


    Koran pearl did not stop her, but also willing to watch her get married, next thing, what else to talk about? It''s just a joke in the eyes of LAN Mingzhu.


    "Is that what LAN Mingzhu told you? He may not marry you, but he can''t force you to marry someone else. It''s too much. " Shen ruochu said angrily, isn''t LAN Mingzhu deceiving others too much?


    LAN Mingzhu can only bully Siyuan, playing with Siyuan''s feelings, but also forcing Siyuan to live a step-by-step life.


    "No, he didn''t force me. I agreed with him. It has nothing to do with him. Let''s go back, sister-in-law. I want to go home." Si Yuan says to Shen ruochu, she doesn''t want to stay here.


    Everything here is too familiar, familiar with breathing are some pan pain, are the breath of blue pearl.


    Shen ruochu looked at Si Yuan, but he was not reconciled. He clenched his fist to death: "no, I must ask him for justice today and make it clear. If I don''t make it clear to him, no one will think about it."


    Shen ruochu wants to go upstairs. Si Yuan reaches for Shen ruochu and says to him, "sister-in-law, I beg you. I don''t want to lose face like this. It''s too humiliating. I want to go back, OK?"


    Si Yuan pulls Shen ruochu and says that if it goes on like this, it will only make LAN Mingzhu laugh. She can''t stay any longer.


    Si Yuan said so, Shen ruochu nodded, took Si Yuan and left with Cheng Jiu.


    As soon as Siyuan leaves, she goes upstairs in a hurry. When she gets there, LAN Mingzhu sits in front of the window and looks at the figure of Siyuan and Shen ruochu leaving together. The smoke in her hand burns into her hand. Then she reacts and grinds it out in the ashtray.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t turn her head back. Knowing that she had come, she came to LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "my Lord, Miss Siyuan and miss ruochu have gone."


    "I see..." As soon as LAN Mingzhu''s voice fell, he suddenly felt sweet in his heart. One of them couldn''t help but took the handkerchief and pressed it on his mouth. When LAN Mingzhu took the handkerchief away, he saw the bright red blood on it, which was very dazzling.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the bloodstain on the handkerchief. Knowing that she was in a hurry, she held LAN Mingzhu in her hands. She was very excited: "Yeh, you have vomited blood."


    "What''s the matter. LAN Mingzhu was very calm. In fact, at that time, she felt that something was wrong with her heart. She wanted to vomit blood, but she had to endure it all the time. She didn''t want Si Yuan to see it. It was not easy for her to vomit until now.


    He knew that his body and bones had not a few days to live, so he didn''t dare to give Siyuan hope, and he didn''t dare to let Siyuan know that even if Siyuan hated him, it would be better to live a miserable life.


    "How can we not panic? You''ve vomited blood. I''ll go to see Doctor Liu. He said that you must look after your body and bones. Don''t vomit blood. Shall we go to see Doctor Liu? " Knowing that it''s hard to cry, she said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Doctor Liu said, your family''s disease seems to be ok now. As long as you don''t vomit blood, you can go on. If you start to vomit blood, it will be troublesome. These days, they have been waiting on you carefully. Now, when you see vomit blood, are you afraid?


    Knowing that she was anxious to find Liu Xinzhi, she was stopped by LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, and said to him: "it''s no use looking for him. If he could cure me, he would have cured me. Why wait until now? You go and arrange for us to leave Jinjing. ""What does it mean to leave Jinjing?" Knowing that she was looking at LAN Mingzhu, she asked. Before, he said he was coming. Later, she didn''t ask much. I always thought that I would wait until Miss Siyuan got married, but I didn''t expect to leave in such a hurry.


    "Yes, to go abroad, make arrangements for me to leave today, from the dock, and then arrange the plane in X city to fly away directly. There''s no need to make arrangements with anyone. I''ll go to see my grandmother and I''ll leave." LAN Mingzhu took a deep breath and said to him.


    He can''t watch Si Yuan marry Liu Wenwei and get engaged to Liu Wenwei. He can''t be so generous. He has to leave. Si Yuan thinks that if he disappears, he can marry Liu Wenwei with peace of mind. For the rest of his life, if someone loves him, he will be relieved.


    "But your present situation is not suitable for you. Doctor Liu has said that he will try to find a way for you, sir." Knowing some excitement, he said that he had left in such a hurry after two months. If he missed the opportunity of medical treatment, wouldn''t the loss be great?


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Make arrangements for me. I''m going to leave. Tell Bai Jin and Bai Yuan that Bai Yuan will stay and stare at Jinjing. You and Bai Jin will follow me." LAN Mingzhu gives orders in a cold voice.


    Knowing that looking at LAN Mingzhu, I can see that ye is determined to leave Jinjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    As soon as I leave, maybe I will never come back. It''s impossible to see Miss Siyuan again. If I wasn''t extremely sad, I would not have vomited blood.


    Everyone misunderstands that you are a heartless man. No one knows that you are infatuated with Miss Siyuan, and those feelings for Miss Siyuan are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Now that I''m in, I''m still thinking about paving the way for Miss Siyuan. If I go like this, what will my life be like abroad.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Mingzhu''s voice is cold. Si Yuan hates him very much. He may be anxious to get engaged to Liu Wenwei. He can''t watch Si yuan go crazy with others anyway.


    Even though it''s a matter of self promotion.


    Knowing this, he nodded in a hurry and said to LAN Mingzhu, "yes, yes, I''ll do it."


    Knowing that he turned and left, he went to find Bai Yuan and let him arrange.


    Li''s family, Siyuan sitting there, looking at himself in the mirror, xiaoleng accompany in the side, sister-in-law said Siyuan is in a bad mood, afraid of Siyuan do something stupid.


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan and wants to talk to her, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Si Yuan takes the lead and says, "sister-in-law, do you want to persuade me? I''m fine. You can rest assured that I won''t commit suicide. "


    She grew up and approached death countless times. She felt that there was nothing more terrible than death in her life. She could not commit suicide for such a thing. If she died, she did not know how many people would be sad.


    She wants to live well and let LAN Mingzhu watch her marry Liu Wenwei. If this is what LAN Mingzhu wants to see, she will do it.


    "Si Yuan, don''t think about it. Although LAN Mingzhu is the eldest son of the LAN family, he seems to be able to call the wind and rain in Jinjing, but there are some things that he can''t decide. You know his character, his identity, and how many people are waiting to see his jokes." Xiao Leng can''t help but say to Si Yuan, "he''s not a heartless man. There may be some misunderstanding. Don''t be so extreme."


    LAN Mingzhu''s temperament is cold. She doesn''t care about women easily. The woman who really cares about her won''t give up easily. She doesn''t know why LAN Mingzhu wants to do this. She can''t help but help LAN Mingzhu speak.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help pulling a smile: "those are meaningless things."


    "Why is it meaningless? Si Yuan, think about it, think about it, how does LAN Mingzhu treat you? Others don''t know his feelings for you. You should know that even if he doesn''t want to marry you, you shouldn''t hate him. " Xiao Leng pulls Si Yuan and says to her, "he is the one who can''t express himself. He always does more than he says."


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan straightly, and always feels that things are not so simple. I hope Si Yuan doesn''t give up so soon, and doesn''t break up with LAN Mingzhu so soon.


    If there is any misunderstanding in the middle, Si Yuan will regret it.


    "You seem to be very familiar with LAN Mingzhu. Do you know her well?" Si Yuan looks at Xiao Leng and says to her.


    Every time LAN Mingzhu comes to her, Xiao Leng is the first to avoid her. She doesn''t want to meet LAN Mingzhu head-on. At that time, she thinks it''s not easy.


    But asked Xiao Leng, Xiao Leng did not say, today this kind of thing, LAN Mingzhu arranged her to marry someone else, but Xiao Leng still firmly believes that Lan Mingzhu is not a heartless person, to protect LAN Mingzhu, this is not ordinary people can do.


    The relationship between xiaoleng and lanmingzhu is absolutely not simple.


    Xiao Leng is asked by Si Yuan, and her face turns pale. Just now she only talks for LAN Mingzhu, forgetting her relationship with the LAN family. Now she is caught by Si Yuan. She doesn''t know how to explain to Si Yuan.


    "I don''t understand. Have I ever lived in Jinjing before? As for LAN Mingzhu, we all like to talk about it. If you think about it, I''ve heard more about it. I''ve heard some of it from my parents and my fourth brother. I think LAN Mingzhu is a good person. " Xiao Leng says to Si Yuan.


    No matter whether Siyuan believes it or not, she has to tell Siyuan that she can''t let Siyuan know her relationship with LAN Mingzhu, let alone let Lan''s family know that she is still alive, otherwise she will be in great trouble.


    Obviously, Xiao Leng didn''t believe what he said. He even talked about Si Yuan. Si Yuan looked at Xiao Leng and said in a voice without temperature: "you lie! In Jinjing, who doesn''t know LAN Mingzhu''s temper and personality? You say everyone praises LAN Mingzhu. Are you kidding Si Yuan said to Xiao Leng.


    If LAN Mingzhu is cold-blooded, doesn''t say anything and laughs, and is ruthless and resolute, she still believes that it''s impossible to praise LAN Mingzhu in Jinjing. The most common thing everyone says is that Lan Mingzhu is not easy to offend. Don''t offend her.


    Even Cao Shan has said more than once that Lan Mingzhu is not the same as them. If others offend them, there will be a turn for the better. LAN Mingzhu will not work there. The last time Zheng Lin killed the young master of the Liu family is a good example.


    Originally, the fan family and the Liu family wanted Zheng Lin''s life. LAN Mingzhu went out and said that Zheng Lin was his man. The fan family of the Liu family didn''t dare to fight even if they hated him. Xiao Leng always helped LAN Mingzhu talk, which was so simple.Xiao Leng pursed her lips and looked at Si Yuan. For a moment, she hesitated.


    "Xiao Leng, there is no secret between us, right? I''ve told you everything. I didn''t tell my sister-in-law about my relationship with LAN Mingzhu, but I told you. You have a secret, but you won''t tell me Si Yuan said to Xiao Leng.


    She always feels that Xiao Leng has too many secrets, and she doesn''t know how to tell her. Now that she''s done it, I''ll ask her clearly. She doesn''t want to tell her anything else. She won''t take it seriously.


    But she wants to know about LAN Mingzhu.


    Siyuan says it all. Xiaoleng thinks that if she doesn''t tell Siyuan the truth, Siyuan probably hates her.


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan, purses her lips, and says to Si Yuan, "everyone knows my name is Xiao Leng. That''s my name when I was a killer. No one knows. My name is Bai CI."


    "White porcelain? Your name is Bai Si Yuan looks at Xiao Leng and asks in a low voice. He can''t help but keep his voice down and thinks all the time. Suddenly, the whole person understands something and says in a low voice: "Mrs. Lan''s surname is Bai, Mo Cheng family, Bai family, right? Is that right? Your uncle LAN Mingzhu''s daughter, right? "


    If Xiao Leng has something to do with the Bai family, that''s it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Leng is Lan Mingzhu''s cousin. It''s really a coincidence. No wonder Xiao Leng has been helping LAN Mingzhu to speak, which is reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Therefore, Xiao Leng is afraid to see LAN Mingzhu. Every time she sees LAN Mingzhu, she has to hide. She does not dare to meet LAN Mingzhu. Even when she was a child, when she grows up, her facial features are still there. LAN Mingzhu can recognize Xiao Leng at a glance.


    Xiao Leng listened to Si Yuan''s words and nodded: "I''m LAN Mingzhu''s cousin, and my father is Lan Mingzhu''s uncle. However, we have long been out of touch with Mo Chengbai''s family. Even in Jinjing, our family has never been in touch with LAN''s family."


    "Why? Aren''t you his sister? I can see that Lan Mingzhu is not a person of that kind of influence. If something happens in your family, you will recognize him and he will take care of you. Now that you have no family, they are your relatives. " Si Yuan didn''t understand.


    Although Xiao Leng lives here, and her elder brother and sister-in-law treat her very well, they live in other people''s homes, different from their own homes and their relatives, not to mention the LAN family, which has a big family.


    Mrs. LAN has three sons, no daughter, and is Xiao Leng''s aunt. If she knows Xiao Leng is alive, she will keep her by her side and take good care of her.


    Xiao Leng''s life is definitely more beautiful than it is now. In the Li family, they regard Xiao Leng as their family, while outsiders always regard Xiao Leng as an adjutant.


    Xiao Leng looks at Si Yuan. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, with a helpless smile: "in this world, there are no things that are all right. I can''t find them."


    For the sake of his mother, my father broke off contact with all the people in the Bai family. When my father was an official in Jinjing, he was so close to the LAN family that they had no contact with each other.


    For a moment, she was curious and went to LAN''s house to find her aunt. Her father beat her up and said that the family looked down on her, that is to say, they looked down on them. Other people even looked down on your aunt. It was unfilial for you to stick to others.


    She never went again. Even if she was a killer, she was willing to ask the people concerned in the Bai family. This was the wish of her parents.


    Si Yuan nodded to Xiao Leng and said clearly: "even so, but your parents are too extreme. Some things are far from what they think. I have contacted Mrs. LAN. She is very good. If you recognize her, she will be very good to you."


    "I''ll talk about it later, but cousin, but LAN Mingzhu is definitely a good man. You believe me, when our family had an accident, no one in Bai family asked for it, no one went to look for it, but LAN Mingzhu asked someone to look for me. It shouldn''t be his business. He also asked someone to look for me." Xiao Leng says to Si Yuan.


    There is a reason why she is partial to LAN Mingzhu. No matter how bad such a person is, how bad can he be?


    The rumors outside may not be credible. Siyuan pursed her lips, looked at xiaoleng, and said softly, "I''ve never hated lanmingzhu. I''m just not reconciled."


    Not reconciled to her love for LAN Mingzhu, decided to accept LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu did not want her, she wanted to hate LAN Mingzhu in the past, in this way, she can be reconciled, but there is no way to hate, think of the past, LAN Mingzhu is good for her.


    Xiao Leng just wanted to say something. The phone on Si Yuan''s desk rang, and a clear voice came from the other end of the phone: "Miss Si Yuan, I want to see you right away. I''m going to Li''s house now. You wait for me at home. Otherwise, you will regret all your life."


    "I''m at home. I''m not going anywhere. I''m waiting for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Si Yuan didn''t know what to do with her, but he knew that he was looking for her. He must be really worried.


    Knowing that she is working beside LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu has a high demand for her. Knowing that she has always respected her, she never speaks like this. Most of them are worried. When they don''t have time to say more, they think, tell her to wait.


    Knowing that he nodded and hung up, Si Yuan went to the hall to wait.


    Siyuan goes downstairs and goes to the hall. Shen ruochu and Li Xing are there. Shen ruochu should have gone to the camp, but seeing Siyuan''s situation, he is afraid that Siyuan will do something stupid. Even if he dares to leave, xiaoleng is an unreliable person. He just wants to let xiaoleng comfort Siyuan.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Leng to persuade Si Yuan. They couldn''t persuade him. They even talked about Xiao Leng.


    Now think about it, I don''t know what it''s like. She took Siyuan to Jinjing with all her life. She wanted to make Siyuan have a good life. She also wanted to find a marriage for Siyuan and love each other. It''s really painful to make trouble with lanmingzhu.


    Si Yuan saw Shen ruochu and was slightly surprised: "sister-in-law, didn''t you go to the camp?"


    It''s rare that the elder brother and sister-in-law are both here. She knows how busy they are. She doesn''t have time to accompany Yan''er, and sister-in-law cares so much about children.


    "The battalion is not busy these two days. I have nothing to do with your elder brother." Shen ruochu said to Siyuan. Looking at Siyuan, he asked, "are you ok? LAN Mingzhu... "


    "I''m ok. I''m not a child. You don''t have to think about how to guard me. There''s no need. I''m fine." Si Yuan smiles and says to Shen ruochu, "he doesn''t want to marry me. I can''t force him. Maybe it''s a good thing to marry Liu Wenwei."


    Si Yuan felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to let her sister-in-law and elder brother worry about her. She didn''t even want to work. There were too many things involved in the camp, and she knew that they were too big.


    As soon as Siyuan''s voice fell, a voice came from outside: "he didn''t want to marry you. From beginning to end, he had only miss Siyuan in his heart."


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan look at the past along the voice and see that they are standing there.


    Knowing that she called Si Yuan in advance, she rushed to Li''s home. She was afraid that she would miss it. At this time, if she did, she would miss it completely. In the future, Miss Si Yuan would be very difficult to see you again.


    Shen ruochu and Siyuan take a look at each other. He looks at Zhiming, who strides over to Siyuan and looks at him.


    "What do you mean?" Siyuan carefully asked knowingly, she thought knowingly, is to say that she and Liu Wenwei marriage, who knows is to talk about lanmingzhu, Siyuan can''t help but panic a bit, especially knowingly said, lanmingzhu is not unwilling to marry her.


    "Miss Siyuan, do you know what it means? Are you not good to me these days? Think about it for yourself. If he is such a heartless man, how can he treat you so well? " Knowing red eyes, he said to Siyuan.


    She has been with LAN Mingzhu. She can see all kinds of things that Lan Mingzhu does for Siyuan. He really loves her.


    Si Yuan looked at him and knew that he was excited. He pulled him and asked him, "I know he is good to me, especially good. He can do anything for me, but why does he want me to marry someone else? I like him. I like him, and I''m willing to marry him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    She didn''t dare to tell LAN Mingzhu before, because of all kinds of things, until she knew that Lan Mingzhu had gone to Tianshan Mountain to find Xuelian for her. For her sake, she didn''t want to die. Then she knew that no one in the world would treat her better than LAN Mingzhu.


    She is willing to follow LAN Mingzhu, even if she doesn''t have fame and doesn''t want to be her wife. She always feels that if she misses LAN Mingzhu, she will regret it all her life.


    How can she not feel pain in her heart when Kelan Mingzhu asks her to marry Liu Wenwei?


    "I don''t have a few days to live. A few days ago, in order to get snow lotus, I went to Tianshan Mountain and got tiger bone grass. It was Liu Xinzhi who found out when I fainted that day. I don''t allow us to tell you his illness and arrange for you to marry Liu Wenwei. Because I''m afraid that you''ll have a bad life in the future, he wants to arrange you and leave the world at ease." Knowing that the light voice says to Si Yuan, the voice chokes.


    She felt that she had to make it clear to Si Yuan that she could not let Si Yuan misunderstand him and let him live the rest of his life alone. It was unfair to him.


    "You''re lying. How can he not live for a few days? He''s the Pearl of the blue!" Si Yuan sat on the sofa and looked at him.


    This day, she looked at LAN Mingzhu very abnormal, very different, do not know what happened to LAN Mingzhu, also feel that Lan Mingzhu side of the people is not right, ask to ask, no one is willing to say, LAN Mingzhu is always hiding from her.


    It was because of this that Si Yuan felt a pang of pain in her heart. Shen ruochu also opened her eyes and knew that she probably knew about this tiger bone herb. She had read it in the book. It was highly toxic and there was no antidote. LAN Mingzhu was poisoned.


    "He''s LAN Mingzhu, but he''s also a mortal. He''s not a God. Miss Siyuan, don''t hate him any more. He''s really not easy." Knowing that he was crying, he said to Siyuan, "you went to see him in your engagement suit today. As soon as you left, my lord vomited blood."


    Knowing that, let Si Yuan feel dizzy, she just want to stimulate LAN Mingzhu, let LAN Mingzhu know that forcing her to marry is not what she wants to see, also hope that such a stimulation, LAN Mingzhu will regret, will not force her to marry Liu Wenwei.


    Who knows, she how calculate all can''t calculate is this kind of result, she ran to stimulate LAN Mingzhu, harm LAN Mingzhu spit blood.


    "I don''t know his body, I don''t know he''s poisoned, it''s me who should die. He has done so many things for me, how can I not know his good, doubt him and do those things that hurt him?" The division yuan heart mouth a burst of son''s convulsions, with knowingly say.


    When speaking, Si Yuan slaps her face. Shen ruochu holds Si Yuan and says to her, "don''t hurt yourself like this. You don''t know it. Don''t make trouble."


    Siyuan knows everything. They are all hidden. What''s more, Siyuan can only say that lanmingzhu''s hiding is too good. Everyone can''t see what lanmingzhu does. They just feel abnormal, but they don''t find anything else.


    Knowing that he nodded in agreement, he anxiously said to Siyuan, "Miss Siyuan, I''m not saying this to hurt you. I''m telling you that my Lord is going to leave, and I''m going abroad. Go quickly. If I don''t go, it''s too late."


    "Going abroad?" Si Yuan suddenly stood up and looked at him.


    He nodded his head clearly: "yes, you asked him to attend your engagement ceremony. My Lord said he couldn''t go and watch you marry someone else. She was afraid that you would be angry, so she planned to leave today. That''s why I came to tell you that you should accompany him and guard him. Doctor Liu said that my Lord has only four months, but I haven''t seen him for four months Yes


    Liu Xinzhi said that ye''s body and bones are OK now, but once he vomites blood, it means that his body and bones are getting worse and worse. This is a bad sign, so all of them should pay attention to it.


    She can''t see how to live when you go abroad like this.


    Knowing this, Si Yuan turned out of the hall and went directly to the yard. She drove all the way to the dock. LAN Mingzhu was so cruel that she left her alone.


    This man is too heartless.


    Si Yuan drives the car and almost goes to the wharf by lightning. She must stop LAN Mingzhu and accompany her.


    On the dock, LAN Mingzhu got out of the car and looked at the dock. He was wrapped in his cape. He was a soldier. He was not afraid of the cold. In winter, it was OK not to wear a cotton padded jacket. Now he suddenly felt chilly and knew that he was really out of line.


    Liu Xinzhi said yes, as long as you spit blood, it can only show that your body bone is not good, you have to be careful.


    Liu Xinzhi still has some skills. LAN Mingzhu takes a look at the wharf and asks Bai Jin, "when will the boat come? What time do you leave? "


    It''s too late today. If not, he can charter a boat. He can''t stay in Jinjing for a day.


    I don''t know when the Liu family will get engaged. He can''t watch Si Yuan get married. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to stand it, and that he''ll smash it in public. It''s really irreparable.


    "I know it''s all arranged. It''s five o''clock and there''s forty minutes left. Sir, why don''t you wait in the car for a while? It''s windy on the dock. " Bai Jin and LAN Mingzhu said.This kind of weather is OK, but it''s very cold. If you get sick again, it''s even more troublesome. Doctor Liu explained that you must take good care of him.


    LAN Mingzhu waved her hand, looked at the wharf, and looked around. Today, she may never come back. There are too many things in Jinjing to give up. The most important thing is Siyuan.


    He has no regrets in his life, except that he can''t be with Siyuan all his life. He only hopes that Liu Wenwei will cherish Siyuan''s kindness, accompany Siyuan and take care of Siyuan all his life.


    When LAN Mingzhu thought about it, she took out the gold bracelet from her military pocket. This was the first time she met Si Yuan. She rolled it off from Si Yuan''s hand and stayed by her side, as if Si Yuan was with her.


    After he went abroad, he could only be accompanied by this bracelet.


    "Knowing? Why don''t you see her? " LAN Mingzhu asked Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin shook his head and said to LAN Mingzhu, "I don''t know. She hasn''t seen anyone all day today. Maybe she''ll be busy with other things. She''ll definitely come before the ship leaves."


    "If you don''t come, you don''t have to wait for her. Let her stay and take care of Siyuan. There''s no one around Siyuan. I''m not at ease. I can be at ease with her." LAN Mingzhu said softly, with a distant voice.


    Bai Jin nodded his head and seldom felt sorry for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Forty minutes later, the sound of whistling came from the Bank of the river. Bai Jin said to LAN Mingzhu, "here comes the boat."


    This ship is the one that we know well. Tomorrow morning, we can go to Mocheng. My Lord said that we should go to see the old lady and the old man of the Bai family, and then go abroad, they all have to accompany us.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and didn''t think much about it. Together with Bai Jin, he was about to go towards the dock. The sound of the whistle came from behind. LAN Mingzhu frowned slightly. Looking back, he saw a black dodge coming rushing.


    Because of the crowd, the car was blocked outside. A woman in a big red dress came down from the car. The woman was not big. She stopped the car steadily. The woman yelled at LAN Mingzhu: "Lan Mingzhu!"


    The bottom of LAN Mingzhu''s heart trembles slightly, and he takes a look at Bai Jin. This man is not someone else. It''s Si Yuan. He''s going to leave. Why is Si Yuan here?


    Bai Jin waved his hand in a hurry and said to LAN Mingzhu, "my Lord, this has nothing to do with me. It''s not what I said. I didn''t tell Miss Si Yuan anything, and I don''t know how she came to the dock."


    He didn''t dare to listen to what the Lord told him. Although he wanted to tell Si Yuan, he didn''t dare to go for fear that the LORD would kill him!


    LAN Mingzhu half squints, either Bai Jin or he knows it well. He can''t complain that he knows he can''t find anyone. This damned thing actually went to find Siyuan. That is to say, he knows everything and told Siyuan. Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu stands there, his heart trembles slightly.


    He didn''t know how to face Siyuan. Now he must be very embarrassed and shameful.


    Si Yuan almost ran to LAN Mingzhu like crazy. When she got to LAN Mingzhu, she stood still and breathed heavily. Fortunately, she caught up with her. She saw the boat coming and LAN Mingzhu was ready to board. Later, she didn''t know where to find LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu can see that Si Yuan is very smart. He is in a hurry to come. Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and frowns slightly. Neither of them speaks, but LAN Mingzhu, who can''t hold back, takes the lead in saying: "Why are you here?"


    "Come to you, where are you going? Didn''t you say you were going to my wedding banquet and be my wedding host? Why did you just leave? " Siyuan mouth slightly up, looking at lanmingzhu, not from slightly red eyes.


    Just looking at LAN Mingzhu, she felt a pang of pain in her heart. She didn''t know about LAN Mingzhu before. She didn''t know that Lan Mingzhu was deeply poisoned. She didn''t have a few days to live. Now looking at LAN Mingzhu''s haggard appearance, Si Yuan felt depressed.


    But I still can''t bear to be too impolite in front of LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu''s face turns pale slightly and says to Si Yuan, "I have some things to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t make you the bridegroom. I''ve arranged for the old lady to go. At that time, the old lady will be the bridegroom. You''ll have more face."


    "Lan Mingzhu, would you like me to marry someone else?" Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu excitedly that she had come here. LAN Mingzhu still refused to tell her the truth or face her.


    LAN Mingzhu pursed her lips, took a look at Si Yuan, avoided Si Yuan''s eyes and topic, and said to Si Yuan, "I really have something to do. The ship is about to leave. I have to go. I''ll talk about it later. Take good care of myself."


    He doesn''t want to stay any longer. He''s afraid that he can''t go any longer, let alone let Siyuan marry someone else.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and almost doesn''t smile. The corner of his mouth mocks and says to LAN Mingzhu, "I''ll talk about it later? Do we have a future? LAN Mingzhu, what do you think of me? Aren''t you going to leave? I''m with you. "


    When talking, Si Yuan goes forward and holds LAN Mingzhu''s arm. Since LAN Mingzhu insists on going, she can''t keep her, so let''s leave with LAN Mingzhu. Jinjing has become special because of LAN Mingzhu. Now LAN Mingzhu is gone.


    What''s the meaning of Jinjing to her?


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan holding her arm. She couldn''t help staring at Si Yuan and said, "nonsense, why do you leave with me? You''re going to be engaged to Liu Wenwei. The Liu family has been hired. Will you follow me? "


    "Yes, I''ll follow you. It''s you who make a fool of me, LAN Mingzhu. Why do you do this? Do you think it''s for me? Do you know that if I don''t marry you, my life will be worse than death in the future. What''s good for you if you force me to marry Liu Wenwei? " Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu and asked, "do you think you are doing it for me? No, you are torturing me


    "I didn''t, I..." LAN Mingzhu''s voice is a little hoarse, "you should know everything, knowing that you have been told, Siyuan, I still have three months to do, or, three months are gone, I want to marry you, but I can''t give you anything, but Liu Wenwei can give you."


    Otherwise, how could he be willing to marry his beloved woman to Liu Wenwei? He didn''t want to make things so clear in front of Si Yuan, but Si Yuan didn''t give up, so he could only make it clear.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and says to her, "he can give it to me. Didn''t you ask me if I wanted to? LAN Mingzhu, why do you do this? I know everything. I can''t marry Liu Wenwei. If you really want to force me, that is to force me to die. "Si Yuan takes a deep breath and says to LAN Mingzhu that there are not many days left for LAN Mingzhu. If LAN Mingzhu is gone, the rest of her life is meaningless and she doesn''t want to live.


    While talking, Siyuan runs towards the river. LAN Mingzhu looks at Siyuan''s back. He is in a panic. He runs towards Siyuan in a hurry and holds Siyuan: "what are you doing, Siyuan? What do you want to do? "


    "You know what I want to do!" Si Yuan raised his head and glared at LAN Mingzhu. He said in a voice without temperature, "Lan Mingzhu, you told me before that I''m a woman who you don''t want to fight back even if you die. Now you live well, you''re going to give me up. What''s the meaning of such a life?"


    "You want to jump in the river?" LAN Mingzhu''s heart trembled slightly. She looked at Si Yuan and held Si Yuan tightly. "Are you crazy? You are only eighteen


    "It''s all your fault. You pulled me to your side, and now you''re going to force me to death." Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu. If she had seen LAN Mingzhu lose her temper before, she didn''t dare to talk much, and she couldn''t care today.


    LAN Mingzhu is holding Si Yuan. For fear of letting go, Si Yuan runs away. Their eyes are opposite, and no one will let anyone. LAN Mingzhu''s hands are shaking. Si Yuan knows that Lan Mingzhu is short of breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    LAN Mingzhu was angry because she was looking for life and death. But she didn''t know how hard her life was. They looked at each other for a long time. Si Yuan didn''t mean to compromise, and LAN Mingzhu didn''t do anything else.


    Bai Jin looks at them, but he is also worried. Although he is angry now, he still hopes Miss Siyuan can accompany him all the time.


    "Si Yuan, listen to me. You can''t die. I won''t let you die." Lanmingzhu took soft, soft voice coax Siyuan, he lanmingzhu who bowed his head, in addition to Siyuan, he again and again took soft bow.


    This is a woman on the top of her heart. She looks down and is not ashamed.


    Si Yuan nodded and said to LAN Mingzhu, "if I don''t die, you live, I will live. LAN Mingzhu, don''t push me away. Let''s go back. I''ll watch you and accompany you every day. I''ll stew for you."


    Si Yuan''s voice choked again. She grabbed LAN Mingzhu''s uniform and held it tightly. She would accompany LAN Mingzhu for the rest of her life. I hope LAN Mingzhu will be well.


    Lanmingzhu looks at Siyuan. Siyuan looks at lanmingzhu. Seeing that lanmingzhu doesn''t let go, Siyuan holds lanmingzhu''s waist and tears fall down like this: "lanmingzhu, I beg you. My sister-in-law tells me that the most worthless thing in the world is tears. But I don''t know how many times I have cried for you. Things may not be so bad. Maybe there is another way Let''s go and find a way, shall we? "


    "OK, OK, stop crying. Let''s go back. I won''t go." LAN Mingzhu helps Si Yuan to wipe her tears and wears her sleeve.


    After all, he is soft, in the face of Si Yuan, he can''t be so heartless, no matter what the future is like, he recognized, is dead or alive, let it be.


    Si Yuan listens to LAN Mingzhu''s words and laughs. She holds LAN Mingzhu like a child. Before, she never dared to hold LAN Mingzhu so aboveboard. She always hides. She won''t hide any more.


    "The dock is windy. Let''s go back." Si Yuan whispers to LAN Mingzhu. When she talks, Si Yuan helps LAN Mingzhu pull her cloak. LAN Mingzhu nods and holds her up and walks towards the car.


    Si Yuan gets up and loves LAN Mingzhu''s body. She doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to hold her. But she looks at LAN Mingzhu and is afraid of touching her self-esteem, so she has to let LAN Mingzhu go. Fortunately, the car is not far away.


    LAN Mingzhu holds Si Yuan, and they walk towards the car. Bai Jin hurriedly opens the car door and is happy for LAN Mingzhu. These days, it''s obvious that you are in a bad condition. Now with Miss Si Yuan, you will be happy.


    LAN Mingzhu puts Si Yuan in the back seat and goes in. Si Yuan takes LAN Mingzhu''s arm and sticks to LAN Mingzhu intimately. LAN Mingzhu hugs Si Yuan and kisses her on the forehead.


    In the past, what he wanted most was that Siyuan was tired of him, but Siyuan always wanted to avoid him. Now it''s good to be so tired of himself, but I''m afraid it won''t last long. Thinking of this, lanmingzhu hugged Siyuan more tightly.


    "Don''t do such stupid things again. I don''t want to marry Liu Wenwei at all. You force me to marry and say that it''s good for me. Why don''t you think about it? What I want is to be with you all the time." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    She didn''t dare to mention LAN Mingzhu''s illness. It''s his heart knot and her heart knot. It seems that if she doesn''t mention it, LAN Mingzhu won''t get sick and everything won''t happen. She is still fine and LAN Mingzhu is also fine.


    Even a short period of self deception is good.


    LAN Mingzhu rubbed Siyuan''s hair and whispered to Siyuan, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future."


    What he really thinks is what he thinks. Maybe he thinks he is right about forcing Siyuan to marry Liu Wenwei. He always treats Siyuan in his way, but he doesn''t think about whether Siyuan wants to marry Liu Wenwei.


    Si Yuan leans on LAN Mingzhu and listens to LAN Mingzhu''s heartbeat: "I will always accompany you. I won''t leave you any more. You can''t drive me away any more."


    "Si Yuan, you will regret it." LAN Mingzhu spoke in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Siyuan mouth slightly up, closer to the blue pearl: "regret regret it, I don''t care."


    She doesn''t care whether she regrets it or not. The happiest thing is Bai Jin. The car is driving very fast. When they go back to the other restaurant, they know that they are all here with Shen ruochu and Liu Xinzhi.


    Four people all looked at there, one by one dignified, looks very bad.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing are worried about LAN Mingzhu. They come back together knowing that they didn''t take them to the dock. She knows that Miss Siyuan has gone. She will be able to persuade you to come back. How can you leave if you care about Miss Siyuan so much?


    I can''t bear Miss Siyuan''s sadness, so I will come back with her.


    Si Yuan''s eyes fell on her and she pursed her lips. She stepped forward and said to LAN Mingzhu, "my Lord, it''s Si Yuan who makes his own decisions and tells Miss Si Yuan everything. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want."


    "I''ll write it down, and I''ll settle with you later." LAN Mingzhu nodded, knowing that although he said that, he could not bear to blame knowing that he didn''t know that he was so reckless. Now he was accompanied by Si Yuan, and he didn''t feel so bad.In the days to come, we''ll see what the consequences will be.


    Knowing that she was slightly stunned, she turned to be overjoyed. If you were not angry, you didn''t blame her. She knew that she didn''t do anything wrong. For Miss Siyuan''s sake, you cut it like this. Miss Siyuan should accompany you to finish the rest of the day.


    "Thank you, I know." Si Yuan gratefully said to know, otherwise, she and LAN Mingzhu will really miss, this life, can''t meet.


    Knowing that he nodded his head, indicating that Si Yuan didn''t care. Knowing that he didn''t speak, Liu Xinzhi came forward and said to LAN Mingzhu: "Lan Mingzhu, you are crazy. You spit blood. If you don''t keep it at home, where do you want to go? Didn''t I tell you that we are still trying to find a way, and I am still looking for my master? There are still three or four months left. I''ll figure out a way. You just leave and give up? "


    He had told LAN Mingzhu many times before that there was no way out of heaven. Don''t be too pessimistic, but LAN Mingzhu did stupid things.


    "You mean that the poison of lanmingzhu can be saved, don''t you?" Li Xing looks at Liu Xinzhi.


    When he came to Jinjing, he heard that Liu Xinzhi had good medical skills and was very famous in Jinjing. Everyone loved to go to Liu Xinzhi to have a look if they had any discomfort. Only when Liu Xinzhi said it was ok, they could rest assured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Liu Xinzhi''s medical skills are good, and almost all diseases can be cured as long as Liu Xinzhi uses drugs. No one knows where Liu Xinzhi learned from. He only knows that Liu Xinzhi liked to study these herbs since he was a child, and later his fame was opened in Jinjing.


    Liu Xinzhi took a look at Li Xing, nodded, and said with Li Xing: "go in and say it. LAN Mingzhu''s body is poor and can''t blow outside."


    Originally, LAN Mingzhu vomited blood. If the wind blows again, it will not be easy to get cold. He and Bai Jin have told them that they must take good care of LAN Mingzhu.


    Si Yuan looks at Liu Xinzhi, nods, and enters the room with LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu''s hand has been holding Si Yuan, but she doesn''t let go. She finally confesses with Si Yuan. Even if there is any result in the future, she doesn''t want to let go of Si Yuan.


    Now, LAN Mingzhu realized how much damage he had done to Siyuan. He always thought that he was doing good to Siyuan, but he was also forcing Siyuan.


    Si Yuan holds LAN Mingzhu back. LAN Mingzhu''s hand is a little cold, which cools Si Yuan''s heart. This man is not in good health. He is cold and gets cold. This time, the poison of tiger bone grass does great harm to LAN Mingzhu.


    Several people entered the room, Liu Xinzhi came forward to help LAN Mingzhu check the body bone, put his hand on LAN Mingzhu''s pulse, Liu Xinzhi frowned slightly, Si Yuan some worried to Liu Xinzhi asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The poison has already begun to attack. I will add some medicine from today to restrain it." Liu Xinzhi did not hide from Si Yuan, and said to Si Yuan.


    LAN Mingzhu''s life will be better only after the toxic attack is suppressed. He didn''t tell Si Yuan that when LAN Mingzhu spits blood, his heart will burst. That''s not what ordinary people can bear. LAN Mingzhu didn''t let him know that he was going to leave Jinjing. This man is not so cruel.


    A person who can be cruel to himself, nothing can''t be done.


    "Liu Xinzhi, you must save him. Even if you can''t save him, don''t let him vomit blood again." Si Yuan asks Liu Xinzhi.


    In the past, the second brother often vomited blood when he had stomach disease. She watched it several times and felt that his heart was seized. Later, the second brother''s body and bones were getting worse and worse. Looking down, she didn''t want LAN Mingzhu to become like that.


    LAN Mingzhu took his hand and said to him, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    "Good." Si Yuan nodded and talked to LAN Mingzhu.


    Li Xing looks at Liu Xinzhi giving LAN Mingzhu injections and medication. He and Shen ruochu are standing there, but there is a gap in their hearts. They don''t say how deep their friendship with LAN Mingzhu is.


    LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan don''t want LAN Mingzhu to have an accident. What''s more, with LAN Mingzhu, Jinjing can be quite comfortable, and no one dares to provoke easily.


    Liu Xinzhi takes the needle, and Siyuan helps LAN Mingzhu put on her clothes. Holding her on the sofa, LAN Mingzhu can''t help laughing: "where can I be so sentimental? Just sit down."


    "Be careful. Take good care of yourself and don''t take it seriously all the time." Si Yuan is angry. She is worried to death. LAN Mingzhu is just like nobody.


    LAN Mingzhu can''t help but smile more deeply. She is very happy in her heart. Si Yuan seldom expresses her feelings so directly. Her temperament and pride in her heart are not affectable in front of so many people, which shows that Si Yuan really likes him.


    In his life, he would be content to have such a woman.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." LAN Mingzhu nodded and asked Siyuan.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Lan Mingzhu really doted on Si Yuan. When will LAN Mingzhu be soft to others, let alone so used to it? He was smiling from beginning to end.


    Si Yuan is really looking for the right person. Knowing that he Bai Jin has been used to it for a long time, he helps LAN Mingzhu to cover it with a blanket.


    Li Xing came forward to Liu Xinzhi and asked, "you just said outside that the poison of LAN Mingzhu can be saved, right?"


    "Yes, if I can find my master, I believe my master will have some ways." Liu Xinzhi said to Li Xinghui.


    Li Xing couldn''t help but feel cold: "then you go to your master and come here. What are you grinning at this time? If someone has this ability, you should find it quickly. "


    He can''t understand it. Liu Xinzhi can''t do it. If he doesn''t mind, he doesn''t let the capable people come. What do you think?


    "My master is travelling around. A few days ago, I heard that when I saw my master in Yaoshan, I couldn''t get in touch with him. If you have time, go to Yaoshan and have a look, there''s always a way." Liu Xinzhi said to Li Xing.


    Yao Shan is in Mo City. He has no time to go. If Li Xing and Shen ruochu have time, they can go and have a look. It should not be a problem.


    Li Xing looked at Liu Xinzhi, his face turned white, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. He said, "you are interesting. You can''t get in touch with your master. Let''s go to Yaoshan to find you. Are you crazy?"


    He has never seen such a person as Liu Xinzhi. It''s so interesting. Why don''t you think about where Yaoshan is? Let them go. Can they find it? That''s ridiculous.


    And if they go to that place, they may not be able to get in. Now let them look for it. Liu Xinzhi is probably crazy."I''m not crazy. You think I''m playing with you. That''s my master. But I''ve never known where he is since I grew up. Every time he comes to see me, you think he''s so easy to see." Liu Xinzhi''s response is expected.


    He was very clear in his heart. He didn''t know that Shifu had gone to Yaoshan before, but he still inquired about it many times.


    He studied medicine with his master since he was a child. Except for the first ten years, he traveled around with his master. After that, he studied all kinds of medicine by himself. He didn''t see his master for nearly two years.


    Shen ruochu, looking at Li Xing''s excited appearance, stepped forward to pull Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, don''t make trouble. Be polite to Doctor Liu."


    She also heard that the more capable people are, the more they like to travel. Only when they travel more and have more knowledge, can they have better attainments. It is also a kind of inheritance to write it down and pass it on to future generations. Such people have a strange temper, and it is normal not to see them.


    Liu Xinzhi won''t lie. If he could see him, he would have invited him to treat LAN Mingzhu. Liu Xinzhi should have a good friendship with LAN Mingzhu.


    "If it''s not my nonsense, do you know where Yaoshan is? Let''s go there to find his master. Do you think he''s a fool? " Li Xing almost had no spirit to smile and said to Shen ruochu.


    Yaoshan, not many people know specific things, but many people have heard about them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    It''s not his affectation, nor his impoliteness to Liu Xinzhi, but Liu Xinzhi is too much, it''s just nonsense, he doesn''t know how to describe Liu Xinzhi.


    Liu Xinzhi frowned slightly, looked at Li Xing, and his face sank: "what''s the matter? I''m kind to tell you, do you still want to fight with me? I tell you, the only news I know is that in Yaoshan, I tried to get in touch, but I didn''t get in touch. If you go to Yaoshan, you must be in Yaoshan. "


    "Yes, we can. You have to come with us, OK?" Li Xing almost lost his temper and laughed, "at that time, I will tie you."


    "I, I don''t want to go. My son is only two years old. I''ll tell you, I''ve already pointed out the way. It''s your business whether to go or not. LAN Mingzhu has only three and a half months. You can think about it by yourself. Do you want to go or not?" Liu Xinzhi said to Li Xing.


    He thinks that Lan Mingzhu is an asshole. He has to come to him for everything and doesn''t give him any room to bargain. Who would have thought that he would be a bandit in the face of a strict execution. He is more asshole than LAN Mingzhu.


    How could he go with him to Yaoshan if there was no reason? I won''t even go.


    "You have to go if you don''t go. You can''t help it. Liu Xinzhi, even if I hold you up with a gun, you have to go with me." Li Xing said angrily that Liu Xinzhi''s son is two years old, and his son is only one year old.


    "Be strict. Don''t go too far. I''ll tell you, you dare to move me. Anyway, I''ll go first. You''ll think it over for yourself. If you go to Yaoshan, come to me and get the antidote pill. I''ll go back and give you the antidote pill!" Liu Xinzhi Xu Shizhen was frightened by the words, turned and left.


    Shen ruochu and Si Yuan can''t laugh or cry when they see Liu Xinzhi leaving in a hurry. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and says to Li Xing, "stop it. Why do you want Liu Xinzhi to treat LAN Mingzhu? If you ask for help, you have to have an attitude of asking for help. What is this? Do you really think you are a bandit?"


    "I beg him? It''s funny. How could I beg him? This is Lan Mingzhu. If it wasn''t related to Si Yuan, I wouldn''t care. Do you know Yao Shan? Do you know? " Li Xing asked the people present.


    If Liu Xinzhi didn''t go too far, how could he frighten Liu Xinzhi? No one is good-looking when things get to this stage, right?


    "I know Yaoshan, my grandfather is Mo City, how can I not know Yaoshan?" LAN Mingzhu whispered to Li Xing. He could understand Li Xing''s mood. When he knew Yao Shan, he was in the same mood as Li Xing, but he didn''t react as much as Li Xing. He was afraid of scaring Si Yuan.


    Shen ruochu sips her lips. Yaoshan knows that she has heard about it since she was abroad. But Si Yuan doesn''t quite understand what''s wrong with Yaoshan. Will she make elder brother so excited?


    "Yaoshan, can''t you go? We should be able to find Liu Xinzhi''s master with guns and people Si Yuan asks LAN Mingzhu in a low voice.


    She didn''t understand, and she didn''t dare to speak too loud, for fear that her elder brother would scold her like Liu Xinzhi.


    Li Xing looks at Si Yuan. Si Yuan shrinks back. LAN Mingzhu holds Si Yuan''s hand and stares at Li Xing: "don''t scare her!"


    "Yaoshan is as mysterious as Yujia island. It''s also on the same island. It''s not easy to go there. It''s lucky. Once you enter Yaoshan, you may not be able to come out." Shen ruochu said softly to Si Yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Yaoshan is not a place that ordinary people can go to. As everyone knows, there are two islands that can''t be easily broken into. One is Yu''s Island. Li Xing can go to Yu''s Island smoothly because Li Xing and Yu chongjun are very familiar with each other. After years of friendship, every time he goes, Yu''s family will come to pick him up.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that those mists on the river can trap people inside, let alone go to Yu''s Island.


    It''s hard for the Yu family to go, and it''s even harder to go to Yaoshan. Yaoshan has no one to take, so you can''t easily go in. Yaoshan is inhabited by Wuxin people. People there are good at using poison. Yaoshan is the standard. They don''t come into contact with outsiders, and they seldom see Wuxin people. They don''t know their living habits.


    Outsiders don''t know what Yaoshan is like. They only know that it''s surrounded by clouds all the year round. They can''t see the situation on the island clearly. There are no witches to bring in. It''s so easy to enter the island.


    When you enter Yaoshan, there are secret organs everywhere, so it''s even harder to find people. Liu Xinzhi said that people are in Yaoshan, so let them look for them. Isn''t that to die?


    So Li xingcai said that Liu Xinzhi was so excited to go with them.


    Si Yuan listened to Shen ruochu''s words, his face turned blue and white: "then I can''t find anyone?"


    I thought there was still a chance of life, but now it''s all broken. Yao mountain is so powerful, how can it be so easy to go?


    "If that''s the case, we can wait for Dr. Liu''s master to leave the island, and then we can find someone. Maybe there''s a way." Knowing that he said to Shen ruochu, since he knew where the people were, he could always find a way to contact them and wait for them to come out as long as they came out.


    Doctor Liu goes to ask for help. Doctor Liu''s master will help you cure and detoxify.


    Shen ruochu took a look at him and said to him, "we can wait. Can your master''s body and bones wait? Liu Xinzhi said three months at most. What if no one has been found in these three months? Today, your master has vomited blood. Who can say clearly about the toxic attack? "


    They have no choice. It''s not advisable for them to wait for death. Otherwise, everyone would like to wait. Otherwise, Liu Xinzhi would not say that they should be given antidote pills.


    Even if LAN Mingzhu survived these three months, in case of missing the best detoxification time, LAN Mingzhu is still in vain.


    Si Yuan, listening to Shen ruochu''s words, immediately turned red. He was very unhappy. He thought he could find hope, but now a pot of cold water came over, and all his hopes were dashed.


    Shen ruochu looked at Siyuan and touched her hair: "don''t worry, we''ll find a way. We won''t give up lanmingzhu. What are you going to do?"


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and said to LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu, isn''t your grandfather in Mo City? Let''s start tomorrow. Let''s go to Mocheng to inquire about Yaoshan and make a decision. "


    This is the best way. It''s better than waiting here. Si Yuan likes LAN Mingzhu very much. If LAN Mingzhu has an accident, he''s afraid that Si Yuan can''t think of it.


    Whatever you hear about Yaoshan in Jinjing is not desirable or trustworthy. Only when you go to Mocheng, people over there can know more about Yaoshan. They can''t delay too long. They have to leave tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ll let you prepare the boat tomorrow. Let''s go to Mocheng and try again." LAN Mingzhu responded to Li Xing. He didn''t mistake Li Xing. He thought Li Xing was a reckless man who could only fight. Who knows, he was very clever and had to be strategic. When something happened, he could think of the next move.


    It''s not just being in a hurry, in a temper.


    Li Xing nodded and said to LAN Mingzhu, "have a good rest. I''ll see you at the dock tomorrow."


    With that, Li Xing pulls Shen ruochu out of LAN Mingzhu''s home. As soon as Li Xing and Shen ruochu leave, Si Yuan holds LAN Mingzhu up: "I''ll take you upstairs?"


    "Shall we go to the yard and get some sunshine?" LAN Mingzhu says to Si Yuan. He suddenly wants to sit in the yard with Si Yuan. Even for a short time, he is very happy.


    Si Yuan nodded. Now she can be with LAN Mingzhu in a big way. She doesn''t have to worry that anyone knows and knows the situation of LAN Mingzhu. She''s afraid to live with LAN Mingzhu one day less and cherish it more.


    Two people went to the yard, Bai Yuan moved a chair over, Si Yuan holding LAN Mingzhu sat down, lying beside LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu touched Si Yuan''s hair.


    Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu, "my elder brother will find a way to save you. He and my sister-in-law are very smart."


    "I know, I don''t worry about anything else. If I really leave, you can live a good life, OK?" LAN Mingzhu coaxes Si Yuan with a soft voice. He doesn''t want Si Yuan to follow him. It''s not cost-effective. Si Yuan is only 18.


    Si Yuan can''t help but pause: "OK, promise you, I will live well with your hope."


    She can''t stimulate LAN Mingzhu now. She has to follow LAN Mingzhu''s meaning. LAN Mingzhu just smiles. Just as she is about to speak, a group of hairy things jump in and pick out Si Yuan''s arms.


    Si Yuan catches it and holds it up. Then he finds it''s curly. He gets up happily: "how can curly get fat again?"Juan Juan seemed to understand Si Yuan''s words, and began to cry, as if Si Yuan''s resistance. LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing and said to Si Yuan, "this little thing is angry. He''s not happy that you say it''s fat."


    "It''s just that I''m fat. I''m a little heavier, and I don''t want to be told?" Siyuan touches the scroll and teases it deliberately. Looking at Siyuan wrongly, Siyuan coaxes it in a hurry: "OK, not fat, we are the most lovely scroll."


    Juan Juan immediately exulted in Si Yuan''s arms. Sure enough, this little thing had a lot of affinity with Si Yuan. If someone else, Juan Juan would have bitten him, and he was coquettish with Si Yuan. With Juan Juan, LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan were in a better mood. They didn''t think about poisoning for the moment, so they spent the rest of their days.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu return to Li''s home, and Li Xing asks Fang and his party to arrange to leave for Mocheng tomorrow.


    "You, take all the 100 dark guards." I''m going to give orders to Fang Yixing.


    Fang and his party almost didn''t fall out: "take it all. If something happens, the whole army will be destroyed. Sir, it''s not easy to cultivate the 100 secret guards."


    The secret guards work hard for the master and die for him without complaint. The 100 secret guards have been trained with the master since they were young. It''s not easy to raise them now. It''s the last trump card of strict execution. It''s not too risky to take these people to Yaoshan.


    "There''s no way. I''m afraid the 100 dark guards are not enough in places like Yaoshan." The stern and cold eyes opened their mouths.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    It''s a lot colder for Shen ruochu to keep his eyes on him. Where the witches live, they are good at poison and poison. This is the most troublesome and dangerous thing. Maybe what Shen ruochu heard was some legends about Yaoshan, but they didn''t know the human skills of the witches.


    He once came into contact with a sorcerer. He poisoned you quietly, and the poison spread quickly. Liu Xinzhi said that his master should go to Yaoshan to study medicine.


    A lot of things can be learned there. Moreover, wuxinren can grow exotic flowers and herbs, and precious herbs. The herb of xingxu lanmingzhu for detoxification is also in Yaoshan.


    It''s not easy for them to go to Yaoshan. It''s good that these 100 secret guards can keep them, and they want to talk about something else.


    Fang Yixing''s face sank slightly and nodded: "yes, young commander is right. I''ll do it now."


    Li Xing waved his hand and turned back upstairs. Shen ruochu was packing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and was slightly surprised: "what is this for?"


    "I''m going to Mocheng with you. It''s said that it will be colder there. It''s snowing in November. We have to take more thick clothes. Otherwise, we don''t have to take too many clothes to get cold. We can buy them when we go, but are we prepared? It''s always good to stay longer. " Shen ruochu said softly to Li Xing.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, his eyes a little colder: "if you don''t go, Si Yuan and I, and LAN Mingzhu will go to Mocheng first, and then think about the way to Yaoshan."


    "Why don''t I go?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing, and his eyes became cold. "Do you want to go by yourself? You want to leave me here, don''t you? "


    How can she be at ease if she doesn''t follow if she knows what to do? In any case, she has to go with Li Xing.


    No matter whether Li Xing is happy or not, she also knows that Li Xing will not agree, but she can''t wait for Li Xing here.


    "Ruochu, did you hear that? It''s a lot of trouble, a lot of things... " Li Xing sees Shen ruochu lose his temper. He pulls Shen ruochu forward and whispers to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s face was cold, and he directly interrupted Li Xing: "I don''t want to listen, Li Xing, you don''t always think that you treat me in a good way, OK? You''re so smug. You want to go alone in everything. Do you tell me that it''s deceiving to live together and die together? "


    If she is in danger, she will not be allowed to go. She will wait at home. She would rather go with Li Xing than wait for those days of suffering.


    "I won''t die. What''s more, Yan''er, if something happens to you and me, what will he do? We''re his mom and dad. " Li Xing said excitedly to Shen ruochu.


    He wants Shen ruochu to live well. I don''t know if there will be any accident when I go to Yaoshan this time. He can''t let Shen ruochu have any accident. Even if he has an accident, at least Shen ruochu''s Yan''er can live well.


    "He went to his mother. She will live well. Yan''er can live well without me, but I can''t live without you." Shen ruochu came forward and grabbed Li Xing''s uniform, prayed to Li Xing, "you said, you will always take me, wherever you go, Li Xing, I believe you, you can''t cheat me."


    Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s waist, grabs Li Xing''s uniform, and quietly looks at Li Xing. She and Li Xing are busy. Half a month ago, she said that she wanted to take Yan''er back to the lost city.


    It happens that Yan''er is not here. She can go to Mo City with Li Xing.


    Li Xing looks down at Shen ruochu, then quickly doesn''t open her eyes. He can''t see Shen ruochu. She has self-control over everything, but she has no self-control over Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu has a cold temper. She is more stable than a man. The biggest advantage of being with such a woman is that you don''t have to worry about her. She can take good care of herself and the people around her.


    It is because Shen ruochu is so worried that he dares to go to Yaoshan without any worries. Otherwise, how dare he go to Yaoshan directly?


    Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and patted Shen ruochu on the back: "do you really want to go to Yaoshan with me?"


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll try to go. You know me. I beg you. Will you take me with you?" Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    No one knows what will happen in this troubled time, but it''s not easy to meet someone who loves. LAN Mingzhu has become like this. Siyuan would rather abandon Liu''s marriage and stay with LAN Mingzhu. She and Li Xing are already husband and wife.


    Li Xing lowered his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead, and his eyes were full of helplessness: "silly girl, do you know, you will regret sooner or later."


    "I won''t regret it." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing. Sometimes, at a glance of ten thousand years, she didn''t care about Li Xing''s identity at the beginning. When she was with Li Xing, she didn''t want to regret it.


    Li Xing nodded: "well, clean up and find out the soft gold armor."


    Shen ruochu immediately smiles on his face and agrees with Li Xing. Then he will take her with him. If not, Li Xing will sneak away and will not discuss with her at all.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Shen ruochu answered. It''s a piece of soft gold armor. It''s a treasure. Now it can be used.Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s golden soft armor and the shining soft armor, and reached out and touched it: "tomorrow, you will take this with you. You can wear it before you go to Yaoshan. It can save your life."


    He didn''t know Yao Shan''s condition, but the gold wire soft armor could protect his life, and it would be useful to carry it.


    Shen ruochu nodded cleverly, and didn''t refuse to say that she would give the soft armour to Li Xing. Otherwise, Li Xing would not agree with her to go.


    Knowing that Li Xing is willing to take himself with him, Shen ruochu arranges his salute and distributes things. Li Xing begins to choose the people who will follow him to Mocheng. He can''t be too quiet, but he has to choose the best soldiers.


    Siyuan came back from lanmingzhu in the evening. Originally, she wanted to stay in lanmingzhu and wanted to pack up some things, so she came back. When she got to the door, there was a sound: "Siyuan!"


    Si Yuan looks at her voice and sees Liu Wenwei standing there and looking at herself. Si Yuan purses her lips and her eyes are pushed by several points. She wants to talk to Liu Wenwei, but she wants to come back from Yaoshan and talk about it again. Who knows Liu Wenwei has found her.


    After thinking about it, Siyuan went to Liu Wenwei and said to him, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see you. You made trouble with me yesterday, and I don''t know how you are. I asked Xiao Leng, and she said that you were not at home, so I wanted to wait for you to come back." Liu Wenwei said to Siyuan, but his eyes never left Siyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    He liked Siyuan. When he knew that he could marry Siyuan, he didn''t sleep all night. He was so excited that he couldn''t get any more. He kept thinking about what to do when facing Siyuan?


    Whether Siyuan is willing to marry him or not is decided by Mrs. LAN. Siyuan is sure to marry him. He knows that Siyuan doesn''t like him. He thinks that when Siyuan passes by, he will accept it as long as he is good to Siyuan.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter whether he loves or not. He is Si Yuan''s closest person. He can take the place of Si Yuan''s heart.


    Who knows, this dream, has not done, he is about to wake up.


    "I, I just want to talk to you." Si Yuan said to Liu Wenwei.


    She asked LAN Mingzhu what to do with her marriage to Liu Wenwei. LAN Mingzhu said that he would find a way to deal with it. However, no matter what LAN Mingzhu did, she was very sorry for Liu Wenwei and would make Liu Wenwei lose face.


    If the Liu family is noisy, it''s also a thorny matter, but no matter what the result is, she feels guilty for Liu Wenwei and owes him.


    "You don''t have to say that I''ve heard about LAN Mingzhu. He was poisoned." Liu Wenwei nodded and said with a smile to Siyuan. The smile at the corner of his mouth was bitter.


    It turns out that Lan Mingzhu likes Siyuan very much. How can he promise Siyuan to him and make a big fuss? However, LAN Mingzhu never thought that Siyuan''s temper could be manipulated?


    Si Yuan nodded and said to Liu Wenwei apologetically, "Liu Wenwei, you are very good to me. I know in my heart that I am very sorry for you, and I feel very sorry for you."


    "No, you didn''t feel sorry for me. It''s just a matter of feeling. I can''t help it." Liu Wenwei smiles, and his voice is bitter.


    Liu Wenwei''s bitterness made him feel blocked, but he didn''t want to lose his temper in front of Si Yuan. After all, he was so embarrassed that Si Yuan looked down on him.


    Si Yun pursed his lips and looked at Liu Wenwei. He shook his hand a little at a loss. Liu Wenwei was right. In this way, she thought it was too sentimental and meaningless.


    "Si Yuan, I ask you, if LAN Mingzhu can''t live for three months, will you still marry me? If you are willing, I will wait for you for three months. In the future, I will guard you and accompany you for the rest of my life. I will love you more than LAN Mingzhu and spoil you. " Liu Wenwei took a deep breath and almost finished all these words in one breath.


    He summoned up the courage to find Siyuan. Just for this, he wanted to make it clear to Siyuan. He also knew that it was absolutely impossible for lanmingzhu to let Siyuan marry with him. It really took Siyuan''s life.


    But if LAN Mingzhu is gone and Si Yuan is still willing to wait, three months, let alone three months, one year or three years, as long as Si Yuan nods.


    These days, Si Yuan is guarding LAN Mingzhu. He doesn''t complain. He used to laugh a lot. He has no dignity. It''s too humiliating. He is so low spirited in front of Shen ruochu that he sticks to Shen ruochu. It''s clear that Shen ruochu has to be strict.


    Now I know Cheng Jiu''s mood. At this moment, he is more humble than Cheng Jiu. He asks for Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan looks at Liu Wenwei and shakes his head: "sorry, LAN Mingzhu won''t die. He won''t die."


    She can''t accept Liu Wenwei. Even if LAN Mingzhu is gone, she won''t follow Liu Wenwei and marry anyone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Liu Wenwei''s feelings for her son, she is doomed to fail, and she can''t let Liu Wenwei wait all the time and waste her time. Now, although she is straightforward, Liu Wenwei will be very sad. Later, Liu Wenwei will know that she is for his good.


    "Well, I know. I''ll tell my dad that I don''t want to marry you. Let''s forget about the marriage." Liu Wenwei said to Si Yuan with a smile, "so, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I don''t agree with this marriage. It has nothing to do with you."


    "If you do this, your father will kill you, and then you will be in trouble. LAN Mingzhu said that he will find a way." Si Yuan said to Liu Wenwei in a hurry. Although the Liu family won''t lose face, the Liu family will offend the old lady of the LAN family.


    Liu Wenwei will have bad luck if someone with a heart takes advantage of it. The Liu family will not agree. Liu Wenwei will be killed by director Liu, which means that Liu Wenwei has taken all the responsibilities. In this way, everyone will not say that she is not, but that Liu Wenwei is not.


    "I''m my father''s son. My father won''t kill me. Don''t worry." Liu Wenwei said to Si Yuan with a smile, "if he kills me, my grandfather and my grandfather will not spare him. With them, my father will lock me up for a few days at most. It doesn''t matter. But this matter, when you come back from Mo City, you can go out again, OK?" Liu Wenwei said to Siyuan.


    To put it bluntly, I''m still not reconciled. I still hope that if something happens to LAN Mingzhu, what can I do if Si Yuan is willing to talk to him?


    Si Yuan looks at Liu Wenwei. He is moved and can''t say anything. Even if LAN Mingzhu is going to deal with it, it''s very troublesome. Only Liu Wenwei tells his family that it''s the best way.


    But she didn''t dare to expect Liu Wenwei to do so before, but now Liu Wenwei takes the initiative.


    Si Yuan red eyes, looking at Liu Wenwei: "you are such a good person, worthy of a better woman, is that I am not blessed."


    The woman who will marry Liu Wenwei in the future will be very happy and have a good life. After all, there are not many such people. They are kind-hearted and know how to consider others.


    "I''m so good, don''t you like me as well? It''s no use saying that. " Liu Wenwei smiles, takes a bottle of medicine out of his pocket, hands it to Si Yuan, and says to Si Yuan, "this golden wound medicine is very easy to use. If it is rubbed, you can see the wound healing in one day. I know you don''t want to take me to Mocheng. If you are with LAN Mingzhu, I don''t want to go with you. Take it for a rainy day."


    Siyuan reaches for the medicine bottle handed by Liu Wenwei, looks at it, and holds it tightly. Liu Wenwei steps forward and hugs Siyuan in his arms. Siyuan''s back is stiff and doesn''t dare to move. Liu Wenwei whispers to Siyuan and says, "I won''t mess with you, I''ll hold you, just hold you."


    After that, maybe he can''t hold her any more. Liu Wenwei didn''t move too much, and Si Yuan didn''t move either. He just politely hugged her. Liu Wenwei released Si Yuan, still with a bright smile: "OK, I''ll go back. When you come back from Mo City, please inform me, I''ll take the wind and wash the dust for you."


    With that, Liu Wenwei turns around and leaves. Si Yuan looks at Liu Wenwei''s back and shouts at him. Liu Wenwei doesn''t turn back and waves.


    No one knows that Liu Wenwei is full of tears. He doesn''t dare to look back at Si Yuan, for fear that she will see her in a mess. In his whole life, he will only have this heart. If he has a person in his heart, he won''t be able to accommodate others any more.


    Liu Wenwei sat in the car. Cheng Jiu looked at Liu Wenwei and couldn''t help laughing: "is this really crying? If you are deeply in love, you can grab it. No matter who the woman is, who has the ability to grab it, it''s who. "


    "I didn''t cry. I was lost in the wind. Can I cry? Mr. Liu, can you shed tears for a woman? It''s a lot of bullshit. " Liu Wenwei was crying and laughing, very embarrassed.


    But chengjiu didn''t think how funny it was. There was no one right or wrong, no one failed, only who didn''t know how to cherish.


    "Drink. I''ll drink with you today. I''ll wake up tomorrow. Everything''s gone." Cheng Jiu patted Liu Wenwei on the shoulder and asked the adjutant to drive away with them.


    Si Yuan went back to the yard and found Shen ruochu standing there. He seemed to have come long ago. Si Yuan called out: "sister-in-law."


    "Liu Wenwei is a good man." Shen ruochu rubbed Siyuan''s hair and said to Siyuan, "it''s just not the right time, the right person. Don''t think too much. You''ve done the right thing. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one. Let''s go into the room."


    Si Yuan didn''t play with Liu Wenwei''s feelings. She just told Liu Wenwei clearly. She always said clearly that no one could say the rest of the feelings.


    Si Yuan nodded and followed Shen ruochu into the room.


    Today, everyone in the mansion sleeps early. The next morning, they pack up and go to the wharf. Shen ruochu and Li Xing arrive. Not long after Siyuan arrives, LAN Mingzhu comes with people and packs the whole boat.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu and said to them, "you don''t need Mo Cheng. I''ll go by myself. Yaoshan. I''ll try to find a way to let people find it."


    This kind of thing is too risky. If he can''t put his life into it, he will be so sorry to Si Yuan."Don''t talk nonsense, get on the boat, everything is ready, you tell me not to go?" Li Xing stares at LAN Mingzhu. It''s too hypocritical. Just like LAN Mingzhu, how can I get to Yaoshan?


    Let others go, he is not at ease, no matter where, blazing fire, he also want to go.


    If LAN Mingzhu said something else, it would be far fetched. Everything would have to wait until she went to Mo City.


    When they get on the boat, Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu go to the private rooms inside the boat. They are all independent rooms. Although they are on the boat, it''s not bad. Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu, walks up to her and takes a blanket to cover her. Si Yuan helps her mix medicine.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing: "I''m just like rubbish. You don''t have to. I''m fine. It''s all Liu Xinzhi''s exaggeration."


    "Be careful, it''s always a good thing." Shen ruochu said to LAN Mingzhu that Liu Xinzhi told her to pay attention to LAN Mingzhu''s body and keep her from suffering from toxicity. Only in this way can LAN Mingzhu live longer.


    No one dares to take risks, nor does she, until she finds an antidote.


    She knew that Lan Mingzhu was not a hypocritical person, and she knew it very well.


    "Ruochu, give me..." Just as LAN Mingzhu is about to speak, Shen ruochu suddenly stops and approaches LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu instinctively leans back and looks at Shen ruochu defensively.


    Do you have a monthly pass? Let''s go, my dear friends!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    LAN Mingzhu''s appearance makes Si Yuan laugh. Looking at them, her sister-in-law has never been naughty, but only occasionally in front of her elder brother. Today is supposed to make LAN Mingzhu happy.


    Siyuan was very moved. His sister-in-law and elder brother, who had done so much for her, were willing to go to Mocheng and Yaoshan to find medicine for LAN Mingzhu.


    "Don''t get so close. If Li Xing sees it, he won''t let me off lightly." LAN Mingzhu said to Shen ruochu without any politeness.


    Shen ruochu immediately began to laugh and glanced at LAN Mingzhu coldly: "don''t think too much. You are all with Si Yuan. According to the rules, you should call me sister-in-law!"


    In the past, LAN Mingzhu''s character was above the top, and he would not pay attention to anyone. In foreign countries, every time he saw her, LAN Mingzhu always said, "no rules, don''t you know how to call fourth brother?"


    This is as Han Si called, she refused, LAN Mingzhu would make trouble for her, now, LAN Mingzhu and Si yuan together, also have to obediently call her sister-in-law, she has to get back, if Han Si know, have to laugh at LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu slightly raised her eyebrows and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m a person. I''m bigger than Li Xing. How can I call my sister-in-law?"


    "Why not? That other man''s father married Xuxian, and his little mother was younger than herself, so she would not be called a mother. That''s the rule! " Shen ruochu said to LAN Mingzhu impolitely.


    What''s the reason? LAN Mingzhu can''t help pinching her eyebrows. She used to think that Han Si''s younger sister was very arrogant and interesting, so she made it difficult. Who knows that Shen ruochu''s revenge is not easy to send this thing out today.


    Si Yuan was amused by two people. When Shen ruochu was proud, LAN Mingzhu rubbed her temple: "I feel a little dizzy and want to sleep for a while."


    "Are you all right? Is there anything wrong with my back that I''ll call the doctor? " Si Yuan immediately became nervous.


    When Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu, he knows that Lan Mingzhu is pretending, and he can cheat the silly girl Siyuan, who is serious.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t have to act. She doesn''t call now. When she goes to Siyuan''s door, she has to call when she''s hired. If she doesn''t, she''ll ask someone to throw out the dowry. Shen ruochu doesn''t uncover LAN Mingzhu, so she turns and leaves LAN Mingzhu''s room.


    Si Yuan is still nervous. LAN Mingzhu holds Si Yuan and says to her, "Si Yuan, don''t be afraid. I''m ok. I don''t hurt at all. I just cheated your sister-in-law. I don''t have to go to the doctor."


    Si Yuan was relieved and glared at LAN Mingzhu: "why did you cheat her? Don''t do that in the future. How frightening? "


    She doesn''t care about anything else. She''s afraid that something really happened to LAN Mingzhu. Now she''s wholeheartedly nervous about LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu can''t help laughing and reaches out to pinch Si Yuan''s face: "don''t you know your sister-in-law? She is as smart as your elder brother. She is so much younger than me that I can''t call her sister-in-law. "


    Shen ruochu is not big either. What''s his name for such a big girl movie?


    Having to use this method, Si Yuan takes a look at LAN Mingzhu. He doesn''t feel that Lan Mingzhu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he is amused by LAN Mingzhu''s appearance.


    I didn''t expect that master tangtanglan was in a dilemma.


    "What is not to be exported? According to the rules, we still have to call. Instead of saying this, drink the medicine and lie down for a while. " Si Yuan said softly to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and nods her head cleverly. Her heart is warm. It''s good to have Si Yuan by her side. A few days ago, she forced herself to separate from Si Yuan. That day, it was too hard, just like a nightmare.


    LAN Mingzhu drinks the medicine and lies down. Si Yuan guards LAN Mingzhu.


    Shen ruochu came out of LAN Mingzhu''s room. Seeing Li Xing in the room, holding a pen and drawing something, he couldn''t help but walk over and stand beside Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and asked Shen ruochu, "what''s up? Is Lan Mingzhu OK? "


    "Well, don''t worry." Shen ruochu smiles and looks at Li Xing. "Is this the topographic map of Mo City?"


    "Yes, it''s a topographic map? Smart. " Li Xing couldn''t help admiring Shen ruochu. Sure enough, after he went to the camp, Shen ruochu knew more about these things and knew more about them, which was very good.


    Shen ruochu complacently raised his chin: "although there is no sign, they are pictographic, but I can understand where some flags are."


    This is the time of war. I was afraid that the topographic map would be stolen. I used this kind of topographic map. Only my own people could understand it. Although Shen ruochu didn''t quite understand these meanings, he knew it was a topographic map.


    "Yes, if you look at the topographic map, I''ll find someone to draw a general picture. Mocheng is a prosperous place, and there are many people living in peace. But you can see that there are no people around Yaoshan, at least ten miles around, and no one lives." Li Xing is analyzing Shen ruochu.


    As long as a place is prosperous, it means that it has been a comfortable place for generations. Only when there is not so much turmoil can it have such a stable life. Mo City and Los Angeles have seven or eight similarities, but they are more prosperous than Los Angeles.


    It''s not easy for the biggest family in Mocheng to survive. It''s not easy for them to still have today''s style.Otherwise, LAN Mingzhu, even the eldest grandson of the LAN family, will not be given high hopes by the whole family. This is the law of survival.


    But now it''s not the Bai family or Mo City. It''s Yaoshan where Master Liu Xinzhi goes. The most important thing is to find Master Liu Xinzhi.


    Only in this way can LAN Mingzhu be saved.


    "Is Yaoshan really so terrible? Are those witches really so terrible? " Shen ruochu couldn''t help but ask Li Xing.


    What she knew was all the information she got from the books, and all the stories were vivid. She didn''t touch the real wizard, and she didn''t know, and she didn''t know whether the stories in the books were true or false.


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "they are good at poison and poison. That''s the most troublesome thing. Poisonous insects are hard to solve. I came into contact with one by chance and saw that he was very powerful with poison. So, we''ll go to Yaoshan and it won''t go well."


    He couldn''t tell the situation of Yaoshan. He had never been to Yaoshan. He just came into contact with a sorcerer. He only knew that he was very powerful. As for what the island was like, it was unknown.


    Shen ruochu nodded, took Li Xing''s arm and said to Li Xing, "no matter what I experience, I''ll be with you."


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu and kisses him. It''s only two days for the boat to arrive at Mocheng. It''s all the way down the river. When it comes to Mocheng, Shen ruochu plans to take everyone to live in the Han family''s private house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Can LAN Mingzhu said, to Mo City, which need to go to other places, directly to the White House, think of LAN Mingzhu also said hello with white old man, this if don''t go to the White House, it is impolite, don''t say white house is a family.


    To give LAN Mingzhu face, they all have to go. Shen ruochu is no longer fussy and follows LAN Mingzhu to Bai''s house. When they arrive at Bai''s house, there are many people coming to meet them at the gate.


    All the way to meet all the people went to the Bai family, worthy of being a noble family, with a large courtyard, connected with pavilions and surrounded by mountains and waters. Shen ruochu also opened his eyes to such a large manor.


    Separate yard, and very standard distribution, really worthy of the name of the White House.


    In Mocheng, most people are engaged in the business of medicinal materials, and the Bai family is no exception. The Bai family has a hundred years of basic business, including officials, businessmen and everything. But the basic business is still medicinal materials, which is the foundation of making a fortune.


    "Young master Biao, you are here. The old man has been talking about it for several days, saying that you want to come back and let people clean the room up and down, just like the new year." The housekeeper said to LAN Mingzhu politely.


    LAN Mingzhu nods. Shen ruochu and Li Xing follow LAN Mingzhu. When LAN Mingzhu is in trouble, the LAN family also knows and acquiesces in the relationship between Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu, thinking that Si Yuan is Lan Mingzhu''s heart and soul.


    At this moment, as LAN Mingzhu is happy, she can''t control her identity. Last night, Mrs. LAN came to tell Siyuan in person: "Mingzhu regards you as her sweetheart, and he doesn''t like other people. If we go to Mocheng or Yaoshan, we are not around, so we can only take good care of you."


    Mrs. LAN acquiesced. She entered the hall of the White House. The room was full of gold nanmu chairs, huanghuali tables, and centenary mahogany. If she didn''t know the trade, she thought it was wood. Those who knew the trade knew how thick the family was.


    Old man Bai sits in the seat. When they know that Lan Mingzhu is coming back, they are all in the main hall, waiting for LAN Mingzhu. When LAN Mingzhu goes, they directly pull Si Yuan to the old man and salute him.


    He brought Siyuan to Bai''s house, but he also wanted to pass Siyuan to the old man. He had feelings with his grandfather. He saw the woman he hurt, and hoped that his grandfather would be satisfied.


    Siyuan is dignified and generous. Siyi is a good nurse. She has learned a lot of etiquette and rules from Shen ruochu. In front of the white master, he is well behaved. The white master nods with satisfaction. As long as lanmingzhu likes it, he will not have any complaints.


    "Sit down, all the guests of the Pearl. Come to my white house. The White House is full of splendor." The white old man said to the crowd.


    Li Xing saluted the old man and said he was polite. He sat down with Shen ruochu. The old man''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu and looked up and down at Shen ruochu: "is this miss eight of the Han family?"


    Most outsiders recognize Shen ruochu''s status in the Han family. The Han family has a big business and a big business. This is natural and has a big reputation. It''s not unreasonable. Everyone has heard about Shen ruochu''s ten mile red dowry.


    Shen ruochu politely replied to the old man: "yes, old man, I''m miss eight of the Han family, Shen ruochu."


    The old man looked at Shen ruochu as amiable. Shen ruochu''s impression was good. As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice dropped, the young lady sitting there, dressed delicately and nearly the same age as Shen ruochu, said: "Miss Han eight? Why not Han, but Shen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, the young lady said again, "I don''t think it''s any eight young ladies. Is it the adopted daughter of the Han family? Fortunately, the Han family is very nice to her, but they really think of themselves as serious ladies. "


    spoke of the white family granddaughter Angelica dahurica and Angelica dahurica, so that the people present were not very good-looking, and looked at the past with fierce eyes. They just wanted to speak and were pressed by Shen Ruochu. Shen Ruochu''s lips were smiling with a smile. He looked at Angelica dahurica: "Miss Bai said well, I really do know the two daughters of the Han family. When they are not eight girls, I am not the one who has the final say. It''s the end of the day. "


    "Yes? Others are embarrassed, you are cheeky. " Angelica said impolitely.


    "Angelica dahurica, what do you want to do?" Orchid pearl toward Angelica scolded, said to angelica, angelica look to orchid pearl, although bad temper, but still some fear of orchid pearl, "cousin, I did not say the wrong thing? Cousin, the servant girl you''re taking is what you call Siyuan, right? Sparrow is sparrow, can never become a Phoenix, do not know what you think? Let the young lady of the fan family not want this kind of sparrow


    Fan Yi is her cousin, and she and Fan Yi are classmates. They have a good relationship. Before Shen ruochu and Si Yuan came, Fan Yi said that their personalities are not good. They only hook up with men, and their aunts and sisters are worse than each other.


    Today, it seems that what Fan Yi said is true. Shen ruochu''s pride has become something. The adopted daughter of the Han family really takes herself as the eldest daughter of the Han family. It''s disgusting.


    Shen ruochu understood why she wanted to scrape them when she met Baizhi for the first time. It turned out that it had something to do with Fan Yi. Fan Yi was really capable. From a long distance, when they came, Fan Yi said hello to them.


    As soon as the voice of Angelica dahurica falls, the cup in LAN Mingzhu''s hand is directly smashed towards Angelica dahurica. In front of Angelica dahurica, it falls down. The tea splashes all over Angelica dahurica, and the tea falls on Angelica dahurica, which is very funny.


    Angelica staring big eyes, looking at LAN Mingzhu fundus is full of disbelief, LAN Mingzhu to her although not say how good, but never hands, angelica is full of sad to LAN Mingzhu said: "cousin, actually for outsiders to me?"


    "Baizhi, I tell you, Siyuan is my fiancee. If you dare to speak disrespectfully to her again, I''ll cut your tongue." LAN Mingzhu''s eyes are full of ruthless, said to Angelica dahurica, his Si Yuan, he is reluctant to say a heavy word, why let others shame?


    The aunt of Angelica dahurica, the fourth wife of the white family, listened to LAN Mingzhu''s words, and her face was not very good-looking. She said, "Lan Mingzhu, what do you do to scare your sister? She only says these words when she regards you as her brother. It''s also for your own good. Look at the woman around you. What''s worthy of you? I don''t know whether your parents agree or not. Anyway, I won''t agree with my son. I''ll try to persuade your mother to think clearly. "


    This orchid pearl, really don''t know good or bad, Angelica dahurica is for the sake of orchid pearl, orchid pearl prevent Fan Yi don''t marry, but with this wild girl together, what good.


    The identity of the eldest son of the LAN family, in Jinjing, is enough for LAN Mingzhu to marry a good daughter-in-law. LAN Mingzhu is blind.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face is becoming more and more ugly. Si Yuan reaches for LAN Mingzhu''s hand and holds her. These are her relatives. They don''t stay in Mocheng for a long time. There''s no need to fall out with their relatives for her sake.


    My mother has said to her for a long time, don''t pay attention to these people, wait for the future to find a chance, and then hit them in the face.


    But Shen ruochu couldn''t help it. Looking at the fourth lady sitting there, she said, "I''m doing it for you. You don''t know what''s good or bad, so Shen ruochu opened her mouth:" the fourth lady''s words are wrong. Is it true that the fourth lady was born by her aunt? You should know better than others that your identity is empty, and the most important thing is that you like it? "


    Before she came, she had prepared an inner room for the Bai family. The Bai family knew more about their identities. The fourth wife was a continuation, and she was also born by her aunt. What qualifications do they have to look down on people.


    But the lower the status, the more they like to see the identity of others. If they can''t find other problems with Siyuan, they will know that there is no one to suppress Siyuan with their identity.


    Shen ruochu is sure to see the blood with needles. Every needle is in place. Si Yuan admires Shen ruochu. She thinks that her sister-in-law is her sister-in-law. She should know the Bai family before she can see the blood with needles. She is far from her sister-in-law.


    The fourth wife and Angelica dahurica look ugly. Although Angelica dahurica is the legitimate daughter of the white family and the fourth room, her aunt was born by her aunt. It''s a shame in her whole life, especially in the aristocratic family. The most important thing is her identity.


    Angelica dahurica''s face was blue and purple: "you are still a guest of the white family. Do you feel beautiful when you humiliate your host? Is this the eighth lady of your Han family? "


    "I''m acting in the same way and in the same way. As a guest, I should be polite to the host, but Miss Bai taught me what it means to be impolite and I don''t pay back? It''s always rude, isn''t it? " Shen ruochu was not polite and said, "they all say that the Bai family is a Bai Nian family. This is the so-called young lady taught by the family. When I go back for an interview, I want to mention it well!"Shen ruochu''s words made Angelica dahurica look even worse. She said to Shen ruochu, "Shen ruochu, don''t threaten me. What are you? If it''s not my cousin, you are also worthy of entering the Bai family. What are you doing in my Bai family, saying that our hundred year old family is not well educated


    Shen ruochu really takes himself seriously and dares to threaten her. It''s ridiculous. Shen ruochu, if he doesn''t rely on LAN Mingzhu, why can he enter Bai''s house.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and patted it on the table. He said to Baizhi, "I''m the Duwei of Jinjing. I''m the Duwei of Tangtang. With tens of millions of brothers in the battalion, I''m humiliated by a little girl? I stand here, but also to the face of LAN Mingzhu, otherwise, the White House invited me, I may not come! "


    She''s a captain. Why doesn''t she have such face? Who does everyone give face to?


    Angelica doesn''t pay attention to her, and she doesn''t need to be polite to angelica. The old man has never talked. He wanted to see how the legendary Shen ruochu is. Seeing the big trouble, he said in a hurry: "angelica, what are you doing? Apologize to captain Shen! "


    "Enough of the old man''s play? That''s a lesson. Don''t you think it''s too late? I know that my father didn''t give Mr. Bai face in business, but private friends are private friends, and business is business. The Han family has given Mr. Bai convenience. Have you forgotten? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Shen ruochu looks at the old man with fierce eyes. Her eyes are full of aggressiveness. She can''t see that the old man is watching a play. The old man just wants to see how the Han family''s daughter deals with things.


    I want to see if she is qualified to be the Shen Duwei. Otherwise, the old man should have spoken a long time ago. The old man would not be sitting here, and his wife and daughter would make such a big noise.


    If not the old man acquiesced, Angelica dahurica will be so horizontal, with her so bar?


    She knew that before the Bai family wanted to do the medicine business abroad, she talked with Han''s father. It seemed that Han''s father had an old friend who was also doing it. He didn''t help the Bai family, but he read about it.


    But because of the guilt of the Bai family, my father also helped him a lot. It''s no fun for him to worry about this.


    From the beginning of entering the door, Baizhi deliberately makes things difficult for Siyuan, and the old man deliberately doesn''t give her face. The white family doesn''t care.


    When Shen ruochu was talking, he got up and was about to leave with his strict actions. The old man stopped Shen ruochu in a hurry: "where did you go? I''m just like your father. Can I save you face? If you leave the Bai family today, they will say that our Bai family is merciless. "


    "Isn''t the white family ruthless?" Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and her eyes fell on Angelica dahurica.


    Shen ruochu''s meaning is very clear, the old man must deal with Angelica dahurica, give her a statement, otherwise, she left from the White House, go out to talk, when the time to the White House caused by the impact, the old man is afraid that the heart will not feel good.


    The old man has no doubt about Shen ruochu''s words. Today, seeing that Shen ruochu dares to pat the table in front of many people in the Bai family, he knows that Shen ruochu is not the one who suffers losses. It''s a tough matter.


    Originally, he wanted to see Shen ruochu''s jokes, but he came out again. Now it''s better. Instead, he became a joke.


    LAN Mingzhu just looked on coldly, and didn''t think so, and didn''t intend to support the old man. Bai Zhi scolded Si Yuan, but the old man didn''t give them face. Although he was his own grandfather, he was also angry.


    "Waizu, it''s really my fault to say that. I thought that when I came to Mocheng, I would do my best to invite ruochu and Lixing. Who knows that we''d better live in another restaurant?" LAN Mingzhu said to the old man in a cold voice. His meaning is very clear. He is on Shen ruochu''s side.


    LAN Mingzhu''s words, let the Bai family look at LAN Mingzhu, one by one depressed can''t, at that time the old man didn''t speak, now things are like this, it''s not easy to do.


    Angelica cold calm face, looking at Shen ruochu, but also hate, Shen ruochu this woman, really hateful, actually put pressure on grandfather, grandfather seems to be afraid of Shen ruochu, she can''t understand, Bai family should be afraid of such a woman.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about with her? She''ll go if she wants? After all, our Bai family is an aristocratic family. Do you still want her to live? We don''t welcome people like her yet. " Angelica cold voice said to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as the voice of Angelica dahurica fell, the old man raised his hand and hit her in the face. The slap of the old man was not light, and the whole hall was crispy. Everyone looked at the old man with wide eyes.


    Angelica dahurica lively and lovely, at home is a pistachio, the reason will be so arrogant, but also because the old man like, dare to be so wayward, the old man hit Angelica dahurica, we can not be surprised?


    What''s so good about the Bai family? The old man is thinking about Angelica dahurica. Some are surprised, and some are joking. Angelica dahurica is usually arrogant. Today, it''s cleaned up. Those who should be happy must be happy.


    Angelica cover face, has never been wronged by this son, was hit by the old man, how can you feel better?


    "Grandfather, you hit me? You hit me for this woman? " Angelica choking voice said to the old man, "what I said is the truth, what did I do wrong? What if she''s a captain? What''s the arrogance? "


    Her aunts and uncles are no better than Shen ruochu. That is to say, her father does business with the old man, but it''s not bad. Shen ruochu is nothing.


    "Shut up. Is that how Sifang teaches children? Get out to the ancestral hall and copy the female precepts and virtues. Copy them 100 times. When will you remember them and when will you come out? " The old man scolded Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica staring at the old man, the fourth wife to see the old man is really angry, dare not indulge Angelica dahurica, drag Angelica dahurica to leave, at this moment, just fry books, if the old man angry, estimated, can kill Angelica dahurica.


    Old man dotes on you, you are the treasure of the family. If old man doesn''t dote on you, you are not even the grass of the family. Angelica dahurica is a child who is used to willfulness. When I see old man like Angelica dahurica, it''s too indulgent.


    Shen ruochu looked at Angelica was dragged away, heart sneer, this old man to angelica, or some eccentric, do not hurt not itch punishment, but for angelica, even worse than being beaten, after all, such a person, today by such a big humiliation, will not be better.


    Sometimes, the torture in the heart can break a person.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? This child is spoiled by me. I will discipline him severely in the future. Anyway, you can''t leave. If you leave, your father will have to fight with me. I''m old. How can I stand the trouble? " The old man said to Shen ruochu.Shen ruochu looks at the old man. No wonder he is able to hold the business. He is so old, smooth and flexible. If the old man talks about it, it will be wrong for her to leave again.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile: "grandfather, I''m kidding you? You seriously, angelica words, I did not put in mind, is not sensible, with you make a row, you do not put in mind


    "How can I care? Now that I''ve said that, I''ll have the room arranged. " The old man said to Shen ruochu with a smile, these are all Foxes of a thousand years old, and they will become elite sooner or later, but Shen ruochu is a young fox of a thousand years old. He is too smart.


    Originally, I was angry. If I want to make trouble with him, I have to ask for an explanation. Now I''m still joking with him. I don''t even say I''m sorry when I make such a big trouble. I just say that I''m young and I don''t know what I''m doing. That''s why the Han family like this adopted daughter so much. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Thank you, old man." Shen ruochu smiles at the old man.


    Here, the old man was about to shout. A woman in a white cheongsam and a plain sweater stood up. She was about one or two years older than Shen ruochu. She stepped forward and said to the old man, "grandfather, shall I arrange it?"


    I''m a little tired today, and I''ll make up for the next two shifts tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    The old man took a look at the granddaughter in front of him and nodded: "go ahead, make a good arrangement, don''t neglect."


    "Yes, grandfather, you can rest assured." The woman answered.


    Turning to lead Shen ruochu and Li Xing, LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan leave. Si Yuan takes LAN Mingzhu''s arm and looks at the woman in front of her. The woman looks back at LAN Mingzhu and then at Si Yuan, and smiles at the crowd. Then she takes the initiative to say to LAN Mingzhu, "cousin, this little sister-in-law doesn''t look big."


    "MuQing, she''s only 18. By the way, you''re not..." LAN Mingzhu looks at Bai MuQing. Bai MuQing, the eldest granddaughter of the Bai family, is the most clever and sensible child in the family. Maybe it''s because she is the granddaughter of Bai''s parents.


    Bai MuQing has high requirements for himself. He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and knows the Three Kingdoms languages. However, the more excellent he is, the less he likes Bai MuQing.


    Bai MuQing did not wait for LAN Mingzhu to finish, but interrupted her directly: "before I got married, he got sick and died."


    "Dead?" LAN Mingzhu looked at Bai MuQing in surprise, his face slightly ugly, "isn''t it good to look at it?"


    "People have their own lives. Who knows about some things, so they say I''m Kraft and I live at home." Bai MuQing said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Looking at Bai MuQing, Shen ruochu also knows that she is not an ordinary woman, because this kind of thing may ruin the second half of her life. A word "Kefu" can be regarded as putting a dead hat on a woman. Don''t take it off easily in this life.


    In the future, if you marry someone, your mother-in-law''s family will be virtuous. If you are not virtuous, you will only talk about it all your life. If you have anything to do, you will pull it out and curse people.


    "What Kraft, that''s bullshit. It''s crazy!" LAN Mingzhu said angrily that he didn''t have much affection with Bai MuQing. He was a cousin. There were many cousins at home. His favorite was Xiao Leng.


    But Xiao Leng died, and he didn''t care about the rest of his younger brothers and sisters. However, when Bai MuQing was said to be Kefu, LAN Mingzhu was still uncomfortable.


    Bai MuQing looked at LAN Mingzhu and then laughed: "it''s OK. It''s good to be at home. You can eat and live, and you don''t have to get married."


    She didn''t come out at ordinary times, and the family probably felt that she was disgraced, that is, because LAN Mingzhu came back. The family is all together, otherwise, she will be in her room.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Bai MuQing and said to him, "in a few days, I''ll let my aunt take you to Jinjing, and then I''ll find one in Jinjing."


    In Jinjing, no one knows Bai MuQing. There is a matchmaker for her. She can find a better man for Bai MuQing, and she doesn''t have to suffer in Mocheng.


    Bai MuQing laughs again and slows down: "when we get married and go to Jinjing, we all know that it''s just to see if this person will dislike us."


    When Bai MuQing spoke, he looked at Li Xing. Li Xing also looked at Bai MuQing. He didn''t speak, and people didn''t pay attention to anything. Several people walked very fast. When they arrived at Beiyuan, Bai MuQing asked someone to arrange a room.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing, LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan all live in.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran are packing. This time they are looking for someone to look for medicine. It''s really hard to say when they will go back, so they have a lot of things.


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu: "ruochu, I''ll go to see Fang and his party. They should behave where they disturb others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    This is the Bai family. He has brought a lot of people here. The 100 secret guards will arrange their own place to live and watch the signal at that time. But he and LAN Mingzhu have also brought a lot of guards. They have to make arrangements. They can''t lose their sense of propriety in the Bai family. This is the basic reason.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think much. He waved his hand to Li Xing and said, "OK, you can go."


    "Give me a kiss." Li Xing frowned and helped Shen ruochu button up his shirt. It''s much colder here than Jinjing. Shen ruochu took a look at Li Xing and raised his hand to push Li Xing. He was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t make trouble."


    Ye ran and his adjutant are all here. It''s a shame for Li Xing to make such a fuss. Li Xing doesn''t think so. He puts his arms around Shen ruochu''s waist and says to Shen ruochu like a coquetry: "no, you have to kiss me. Hurry up! If you don''t kiss me today, I won''t go


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and knows that there is nothing Li Xing can''t do. He purses his lips. Shen ruochu has to pad his toes and kiss Li Xing. Otherwise, don''t clean up today and Li Xing will be in a hurry.


    Li Xing returns to kiss Shen ruochu with satisfaction, turns around and leaves. As soon as Li Xing leaves, Shen ruochu continues to pack up.


    Li Xing turned around and went to the backyard. There were places for adjutants and patrolmen to live. Bai''s house was large and large. It was not too crowded to live there.


    But just walked into the backyard, did not enter the arch, a figure flashed out, standing there, quietly called out: "be strict."


    Li Xing listens to his voice, pauses and looks over. Then he sees that the woman who is fat and thin with Shen ruochu is no other than Bai MuQing. Bai MuQing looks at Li Xing and his eyes are shining: "long time no see."


    Li Xing nodded his head. He just took a look at Bai MuQing and was ready to leave. He didn''t plan to talk to Bai MuQing much. Shen ruochu, in particular, was also here. He was afraid of giving birth to any other moth. Shen ruochu was good at everything, but he was not easy to get angry when he got jealous.


    He is deeply in love with that woman and doesn''t intend to make Shen ruochu suffer half of the grievance.


    Bai MuQing saw that Li Xing was about to leave. He quickly stepped forward, stopped Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "why don''t you talk to me and leave?"


    "We have nothing to say. I have something else to do." Li Xing glanced at Bai MuQing and began to speak in a voice without temperature, intending to leave around Bai MuQing. Bai MuQing held Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "you can''t do this to me, Li Xing!"


    She thought she would never see Li Xing in her life. Who knows that the person she brought back by her cousin was Li Xing. She was very excited when she was sitting in the hall at that time, but she had to restrain herself from letting others see any clues or discover anything.


    Grandfather left Li Xing and Shen ruochu behind. She took the initiative to bring them to Beiyuan and sent them to her. Then she knew Li Xing would come to the backyard. She had been waiting for Li Xing and planned to see her.


    However, Bai MuQing was not very happy with his strict attitude. He glanced at Bai MuQing and said to him, "let go! I have a wife. "


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Bai MuQing. It''s very troublesome for people to see what he says.


    Originally, Li Xing respected Bai MuQing, but she was the eldest granddaughter of Bai family. Because her fiance died, she was looked down upon by Bai family. But Bai MuQing didn''t loosen Li Xing. Instead, she tightened Li Xing''s clothes and said to Li Xing, "I won''t let go. I can''t see you easily today. I must ask you clearly."


    She can''t let go easily. Li Xing never looks good to her. She knows that, but even so, she doesn''t want to let go. Li Xing looks at Bai MuQing''s hand and simply starts to tear the clothes away from Bai MuQing.


    Xu Shi used too much strength. Bai MuQing retreated two steps and nearly fell down. Li Xing looked at Bai MuQing. Bai MuQing looked at Li Xing with pale face. His eyes were full of grievances and red eyes: "Li Xing, how can you do this to me? I''m so glad to see you. Between us... "


    "There is nothing between us. I tell you, Bai MuQing, you should stop pestering. You are not married. You have better people. But I am married. I love my wife very much. I don''t want anyone to misunderstand anything. At that time, I can''t explain to her." Said the voice without temperature.


    When he was on the road at that time, Bai MuQing looked at him, and he knew that Bai MuQing was going to pester him. Sure enough, it was really blocked here.


    "So what? I don''t care to be your aunt. I''m not engaged now. I can follow you. " Bai MuQing said bitterly to Li Xing, "besides, all these are lies, aren''t they? It was you who rescued me from the sea of fire, not seeking gifts. Why do you say it''s him? From beginning to end, you are all liars! "


    In Li Xing''s family, Chen''s family is also a family. There are only a few of them. She and Li Xing knew each other when they were young, but they only met twice. Once, she went to Chen''s family to give presents and numbers and saw Li Xing in a military uniform. From then on, she felt that there was no room for anyone in her world except Li Xing.


    That time, the Chen family burned the guest room because of the fall of the candle. The fire was very big. She fainted inside and was rescued by Li Xing. She vaguely remembered the man in military uniform and vaguely saw Li Xing''s face.But Li Xing said that it was not him, but Xunli. Because of Xunli''s life-saving kindness, she was betrothed to Xunli at home. Her heart was always a knot. Later, she thought about her parents'' life and the words of the matchmaker. She was betrothed to Xunli, and there was no room for her to turn around.


    Later, Xunli fell ill and was dying. Xunli told her that it was Lixing who saved her, not him. When Xunli died, it was a relief to her. How can she not be excited when she meets Lixing now?


    "I didn''t want to meddle in my business, and I didn''t want to save you. I asked for a gift. Don''t think about it any more." Li Xing said to Bai MuQing. Xunli fell in love with Bai MuQing at first sight. No one could get into the fire that day. Xunli knelt down and begged him to rescue Bai MuQing.


    He doesn''t like to meddle. How can he risk his life for a woman? In this world, except Shen ruochu and Si Yuan, no woman is worth his risk.


    Bai MuQing listened to Li Xing''s words, his face was as ugly as the palette. He stared at Li Xing and turned to Li Xing excitedly, saying: "you are nonsense, you are deceiving. It''s not like this. You have feelings for me, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    She still remembers that at that time, Li Xing rushed out of the fire with her in her arms. What Li Xing said to her, Li Xing said, don''t die. If Li Xing didn''t care about her, how could she care about her life and death.


    Now Li Xing didn''t believe a word she said. Li Xing looked at Bai MuQing and said, "believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care whether you believe it or not. Just don''t pester me again. I won''t marry anyone if I get married."


    "Are you worried about your wife''s displeasure? Li Xing, I don''t care about that. I''m willing to be your aunt. A man has three wives and four concubines. Isn''t that normal? I''ll talk to her and I can convince her Bai MuQing said to Li Xing with some excitement.


    She likes to be strict, so much so that she can share it with others. As long as she nods, she is willing to marry.


    Li Xing listened to Bai MuQing''s words, his face was even worse. He approached Bai MuQing, lowered his voice and said to Bai MuQing, "Bai MuQing, I warn you, don''t move her mind. If you dare to find her, I won''t let you go!"


    He was just worried that this woman would pester Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was arrogant and would be in trouble at that time. Originally, there was nothing. Bai MuQing ran to talk with Shen ruochu, but he couldn''t make it clear.


    "Won''t you let me go? You are very kind to Shen ruochu. You really like Shen ruochu. " Bai MuQing couldn''t help laughing. Her voice was sour and excited. If Li Xing and Xunli hadn''t cheated her, the family would betroth her to Li Xing instead of ending up like this.


    Bai MuQing took a deep breath, looked at Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "you and those who cheat me have done me such a disservice. Now people in Mo City dare not come to my home to talk to each other, say I am a husband, say I am a bereaved star. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    "Bai MuQing, don''t make trouble for nothing, OK?" Li Xing looked at Bai MuQing, and his face became more ugly.


    Bai MuQing sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth: "be strict, I''ll tell you clearly. If you''re not responsible for me, none of us can have a better time."


    The more Li Xing cares about Shen ruochu and defends Shen ruochu, the more she is jealous of Shen ruochu. She is jealous and crazy. She wants to marry Li Xing. When she didn''t see her before, she thought that she would die of old age.


    Now seeing Li Xing, she doesn''t want to live like that. She wants to go back to Jinjing with Li Xing and spend her whole life with Li Xing.


    Li Xing looks at Bai MuQing coldly. The Bai family can''t stay much longer. These two days, he tries to find the specific location of Yaoshan and find out the way to Yaoshan. He takes Shen ruochu away. He is not afraid of Bai MuQing, but worried that Bai MuQing will hurt Shen ruochu.


    As soon as Bai MuQing left, Si Yuan quickly came to Li Xing. When Li Xing saw Si Yuan, he was slightly surprised to see Si Yuan: "when did you come?"


    "I arrived before you. When I saw Bai MuQing standing here, I waited." Si Yuan didn''t hide it, and said to Li Xing.


    Originally, she wanted to come to Shen ruochu to take some medicine. Who knew that she was waiting for Bai MuQing when she saw him standing here. She didn''t know who Bai MuQing was waiting for. For a moment, she was curious and waited together until elder brother came out of the room and was stopped by Bai MuQing.


    How could she not be surprised to know that Bai MuQing had to wait for the eldest brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Li Xing took a look at Si Yuan, pursed her lips, and said to Si Yuan, "it''s a thing before. She and I have nothing. It''s her own vexation."


    "Will you marry her? She looks like she wants to marry you. " Si Yuan asks Li Xing.


    As a child, she knew how to look at people''s faces, speculate on other people''s thoughts, and observe what she said. She saw that Bai MuQing hated his elder brother and vowed to be with him. She felt that Bai MuQing would try her best to be with him.


    "No, I''m crazy to marry her. I have only your sister-in-law in my life. Don''t think about it. Don''t tell your sister-in-law about it." Li Xing instructs Si Yuan. If Shen ruochu knows, it will be very troublesome.


    Si Yuan nodded. She knew her sister-in-law''s temper. She wanted to be like her sister-in-law all her life. In these days, there are not many women who dare to think so. She admired her sister-in-law very much.


    "Go ahead, I have something else to deal with." Li Xing says to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan turns to Shen ruochu and goes to Shen ruochu''s room. Shen ruochu is packing. Si Yuan walks towards Shen ruochu and sees Shen ruochu telling Ye ran, "that''s a strict military uniform. He''s a man who pays attention to military uniform and can''t have any wrinkles. You''ve made it smooth and don''t have any wrinkles."


    "I know, miss. Don''t worry. We all remember the habits of the young commander. We never dare to forget them." Ye ran can''t help teasing Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu blushed slightly and murmured in a low voice. Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu. In fact, her sister-in-law was not many years older than her, but she was very stable and kind to her elder brother.


    Everything is done properly, never let big brother worry about anything, marry a wife when marry virtuous, sister-in-law absolutely count.


    Everyone says that sister-in-law is lucky to marry elder brother. At least elder brother doesn''t have one aunt and another. But no one knows how much sister-in-law has done for elder brother. If she is a man, she won''t marry her.


    "What are you doing? These medicines have been clearly recorded. They are all for LAN Mingzhu. Don''t be wrong. Liu Xinzhi has explained them again and again. " Shen ruochu looks at the stunned Siyuan and can''t help laughing.


    Si Yuan nodded: "I know, then I''ll take care of LAN Mingzhu."


    When they came to the Bai family, they didn''t tell the Bai family that Lan Mingzhu''s body and bones were not good. They were afraid of spreading something. She had been waiting for others to come to her.


    Si Yuan is holding the medicine. She is worried. Just now she heard the conversation between her elder brother and Bai MuQing. She always feels uncomfortable if she doesn''t tell her sister-in-law. But she is afraid to say it again. It''s even worse to let her elder brother and sister-in-law quarrel.


    Si Yuan went back to LAN Mingzhu and helped her prepare the medicine. LAN Mingzhu took the medicine. Si Yuan handed LAN Mingzhu a honey jujube and LAN Mingzhu took a bite, which relieved the bitter taste in her mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t look very happy? " LAN Mingzhu asked Si Yuan, "what''s wrong, or who bullied you?"


    Lanmingzhu immediately alert up, at that time in the hall Baizhi make things difficult for Siyuan, he thought don''t be white family, who has bullied Siyuan.


    "No one bullies me. I''m fine." Si Yuan says to LAN Mingzhu, suddenly thinks of Bai MuQing.


    Si Yuan asked LAN Mingzhu, "Lan Mingzhu, how about your cousin Bai MuQing? How are you? "


    She is afraid that Bai MuQing will hurt her sister-in-law. She is not at ease. LAN Mingzhu''s cousin, LAN Mingzhu, should know something about it. Ask her if she wants to tell her brother.


    "She? I don''t know her very well. From childhood to adulthood, she is similar to me. When my brothers and sisters are fighting together, she stands in the distance and never goes to play together. She is very strict with herself. She likes reading a lot and knows three or four languages. " LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan, this younger sister is really excellent, no need to say.


    Si Yuan listens to LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu seldom praises others, which only shows that Bai MuQing is really excellent.


    But the more such a person, the deeper the mind, you do not know what she is thinking, do not know what she will do.


    "Why did you ask her all of a sudden?" LAN Mingzhu said to Si Yuan with a smile, "I don''t have much contact with her, I just know so much."


    "Just think she looks good, and Angelica a sky a ground, curious to ask, you cold? Would you like some more clothes? " Si Yuan asks LAN Mingzhu and takes the initiative to bypass the topic. Elder brother tells her not to go out and talk nonsense.


    She also can''t tell LAN Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu only when Si Yuan said is true, really curious about Bai MuQing, also didn''t think much, nodded: "not cold, you have nothing to do, you can go to her there to have a look, she has a lot of books, but also these brothers and sisters, the best one to say."


    "I don''t read. I''ll take care of you." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Anyway, she has a bad impression on Bai MuQing and doesn''t like him. As long as she wants to destroy the feelings between her brother and sister-in-law, she doesn''t like them, let alone contact them.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and said to her, "are you bored? Otherwise, I''ll go out with you in the evening. Mo City is very prosperous and has a lot of business. The streets are busy at night. You call your sister-in-law, let''s go for a walk together? "In fact, I feel that I''m useless. I''m not easy to be with Siyuan. I have to let Siyuan stay in the house with me and can''t go out. Liu Xinzhi says that he can''t blow. He thinks it''s too affectable. There''s nothing to blow. If I really want to go out, it''s no big deal.


    "I''m not going. I don''t like shopping. Let''s play chess together in the evening. I think it''s good to play chess." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu with a smile.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded. Siyuan said so. He didn''t show any affectation. He didn''t love the wrong person. Siyuan is worthy of her love.


    Here, Shen ruochu arranges everything, lies on the Royal concubine''s couch, and goes out to be busy. He is not only busy to settle the place for everyone, but also to inquire about Yaoshan''s affairs. He asks people to call back. Who won''t come back for dinner in the evening.


    Shen ruochu asked people to prepare and asked the small kitchen to make something to eat. The boat ride was very tiring. She also wanted to have a rest. She had dinner in the evening and went to bed early.


    In the evening, when it''s dark, ye ran just plans to go to the small kitchen. A figure comes in. Shen ruochu sees it. It''s Bai MuQing.


    Bai MuQing looks dignified and elegant. Compared with Angelica dahurica, it''s too much better. At least it looks good. Some temperament is piled up, piled up with books.


    When Bai MuQing saw Shen ruochu, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he came to Shen ruochu: "Shen Duwei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    When Shen ruochu saw Bai MuQing, he stood up and spoke politely to Bai MuQing: "how did Miss Bai come?"


    She is so quick to come, others respect me three points, I respect others three points, others are not polite to me, I will also be rude to others, Bai MuQing is polite to her, she does not need to reach out to smile.


    The smile on Bai MuQing''s face deepened: "I have nothing to do, come to you for a chat."


    She had a quarrel with Li Xing in the morning, but she was not reconciled. She was willing to be her aunt. Li Xing was still disgusted. She thought, come to see Shen ruochu, and have a good look at this woman. What''s the charm of this woman, which can make Li Xing not look at other women.


    "Well, I''m free, too. I''ll sit down and watch the tea." Shen ruochu politely said to Bai MuQing, let Bai MuQing sit down, ye ran gave Bai MuQing tea, Bai MuQing took a cup, can''t help but praise, "such Tieguanyin, you can have, in the end is Miss Han, it''s really magnificent."


    Authentic pre Ming Tea, the most tender bud, so it''s just, each bud is the same size, it takes a lot of effort, the tea is hand-made, but if there is a little different, it will affect the taste and color of tea.


    Shen ruochu''s tea is really good. It''s something that money can''t buy.


    "No, I just brought some out at will. I didn''t expect Miss Bai to know that." Shen ruochu looks up at Bai MuQing and praises him. In fact, he is weighing Bai MuQing in his heart. Sometimes, the more such people are, the more hidden they are.


    If there''s any calculation, she would rather fight someone like Angelica dahurica. At least Angelica dahurica doesn''t know how to make a black hand behind her back. She doesn''t like you and hates you. It''s all written on her face. You know how to guard against it.


    But you don''t know if Bai MuQing is a good person or a bad person. You don''t know if she will calculate. This is the most difficult person to deal with.


    Bai MuQing took another sip of tea: "I''m not allowed to be spoiled in Bai''s family. Only when I become better, can my eyes fall on me."


    She was jealous of Shen ruochu. She was especially jealous. She heard that the woman Li Xing married had become a captain. She thought that it was very heroic to touch a woman who was crawling and rolling in the military camp. Like a man, such a woman is only suitable for being a brother, not for liking.


    It''s not until now that she sees Shen ruochu that she knows why Li Xing doesn''t want to see more women. Shen ruochu is beautiful when she was born, and it''s not too much to love the country and the city. Moreover, this graceful posture can''t be described as too much in that sentence.


    When Shen ruochu laughs, she is as warm as the sunshine in April. How can she deal with such an opponent? It''s tricky.


    "Miss Bai doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. People have to live for themselves, not for others." Shen ruochu said with a smile to Bai MuQing that she would not scold Bai''s family together with Bai MuQing, and would not say anything else, nor did she really care about Bai MuQing.


    Bai MuQing thought more highly of Shen ruochu: "you''re right. If you want to live for yourself, you can''t always live in the shadow of others. You should fight for what you like and what you care about, whether it''s people or things."


    This is what Shen ruochu said. If she likes to be strict, she has to fight for it and get it. Even if she doesn''t care about it and doesn''t like it, she has to try her best to be with it.


    If Shen ruochu is smart, he will be smart. No matter how smart he is, there are times when he fails. Anyway, he will not be killed for himself, will he?


    Shen ruochu always thinks that Bai MuQing won''t come to chat with her for no reason. She thinks that people like Bai MuQing, even if they put their words in their heart, won''t easily complain to others.


    Just now, there was something in Bai MuQing''s words. Although she didn''t know what Bai MuQing was covering up, she knew that Bai MuQing was deliberately trying to make up.


    "Is it?" Shen ruochu smiles and doesn''t answer. Bai MuQing looks at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "during the day, I apologize for the offensive words Bai Zhi said to you. Don''t take it seriously. Since childhood, my grandfather has spoiled her and spoiled her. If you don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, you don''t pay attention to her."


    "Her fault has nothing to do with Miss Bai. Miss Bai doesn''t have to apologize for her. It''s unnecessary." Shen ruochu says to Bai MuQing that only by following Bai MuQing''s words and expressing his sincerity can he let Bai MuQing down his guard.


    Only in this way can she know what the purpose of Bai MuQing''s approach to her is.


    Bai MuQing nodded, and the smile on his face deepened: "Shen Duwei is really generous. I call you ruochu. We are all welcome. You are so generous. Li Shenling likes you very much, right?"


    "We have a good relationship." Shen ruochu looked at Bai MuQing and said.


    She and Li Xing''s feelings, we all know, did not think much about Bai MuQing asked, Bai MuQing was more jealous, of course, she knew Li Xing and Shen ruochu''s feelings are very good, from Shen ruochu''s face, from Shen ruochu''s eyes can see.


    A woman is happy or not, her face is with light, she is happy, the light will make this woman more beautiful, so happy women will only be more and more beautiful.Bai MuQing looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile: "it''s really enviable that he doesn''t even have an aunt. Now, which man is not three wives and four concubines? By the way, ruochu, if you don''t let Li take the lead of aunt Na all the time, aren''t you afraid that others will say you?"


    "What are you afraid of? Why should a man have three wives and four concubines Shen ruochu replies impolitely. She doesn''t know why Bai MuQing asks, but she won''t change her yard.


    Bai MuQing''s face was even worse. He was afraid that Shen ruochu might notice something. He turned to Shen ruochu and said, "this Mo City is very busy. There is a hot gathering in the evening. Do you want to go around together? I''ll take you around. You can find treasures in the market."


    Shen ruochu was very tired and didn''t want to go, but Bai MuQing began, and she was embarrassed to refuse: "OK, after dinner, let''s go around together?"


    "Well, I''ll get my car ready and have you invited." Bai MuQing saw Shen ruochu agreed and said with a smile.


    Shen ruochu gave a hum, Bai MuQing said a few words and left. Shen ruochu looked at Bai MuQing''s back and frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Bai MuQing goes out of Beiyuan, thinking that Shen ruochu has gone out with him. He is a little happy. Just as he is about to leave Beiyuan, Bai MuQing is stopped by a figure, and Bai MuQing looks over.


    A fierce look at himself, Bai MuQing and the man looked at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Bai MuQing looked at the person in front of him and the woman in front of him. Looking at Bai MuQing, the corner of his mouth mocked and said to Bai MuQing, "OK, elder sister, this is to find them, isn''t it? It''s amazing


    When she left at that time, she said that the eldest sister had a long face in front of the old man. She took the initiative to go to the old man and said that she would send them back. Then she quarreled with them. Bai MuQing took the initiative to stand up and say that she would send them back. Didn''t she make it clear that she deliberately couldn''t get along with her?


    Bai MuQing, a slut, is usually not liked by the old man and his family. Now if she wants to make trouble behind her back, she won''t let Bai MuQing be happy.


    Bai MuQing took a look at Angelica dahurica. From childhood to adulthood, Angelica dahurica is this virtue. Relying on the old man''s love, he never cares about other people''s consideration, regardless of age, and doesn''t pay attention to her. It''s really hateful.


    "My grandfather asked me to come and see if they were short of anything. That''s what my grandfather meant. What''s the problem?" Bai MuQing said to Bai Zhi.


    Angelica dahurica looked at Bai MuQing, almost no gas smile, said to Bai MuQing: "don''t move out of the old man to scare me, I tell you, you don''t think I don''t know, what are you calculating, you in the eyes of outsiders, a dignified and virtuous look, are acting, in fact, in the bone, is not a good thing."


    Other people don''t know Bai MuQing, but she can see it clearly. Bai MuQing is disgusting. On weekdays, he pretends to be a granddaughter of Bai''s parents. In fact, what''s the point?


    Bai MuQing is not like this at all. She is a hypocritical woman with different appearances.


    Bai MuQing is scolded so loudly by Bai Zhi, and there are other people around him, which makes Bai MuQing lose face. Bai MuQing looks at Bai Zhi coldly: "Bai Zhi, don''t be too presumptuous. I''m your elder sister and eldest daughter of Da Fang. If you take this attitude again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    This is the courtyard of Li Xing, surrounded by Li Xing''s adjutants. If they listen and tell Li Xing, she will lose face in front of Li Xing. She can not care about anyone''s eyes and views.


    Baizhi see baimuqing angry, more energetic, facing baimuqing: "how to say you pain? Don''t mention it to me. It''s threatening me, isn''t it? Can I be afraid of you? It''s about people like you, who are disgusting and have different appearances. I tell you that Bai MuQing is just a woman of Kefu. At home, if the old man didn''t see you pitifully, you would have been driven out long ago! "


    As soon as she thought that she had been taught by the old man, her sisters didn''t go out to show off in front of the old man, so Bai MuQing went. She hated Bai MuQing so much that she wanted to seize her position at this time, but there was no way.


    Bai MuQing looks at Bai Zhi, her face is more and more ugly. People say that she is Kefu, and that she is the bereaved star. She knows and hears it, but she is afraid of Dafang''s face and doesn''t say it in her face.


    Now dahurian angelica in front of so many people, directly said her husband lost her family star, how can Bai MuQing endure?


    Bai MuQing''s face is like a palette. Step forward and slap Bai Zhi''s face. Bai Zhi''s face leans to one side. Bai Zhi covers her face and looks at Bai MuQing incredulously: "you, do you dare to hit me?"


    "It''s you who beat me, regardless of age. I''m your elder sister. No matter how much the old man connives at you, you can''t help being so presumptuous. You scold me. Where do you put the white family''s face? I''m a bereaved star. My sisters are both proud and loss alike. I''m a bereaved star. When and what can you get from outside? " Bai MuQing showed her elder sister''s appearance and taught her a lesson.


    He is not good outside, will not let Angelica dahurica, angelica this fool, thought stepping on her head, quite enjoyable, it is a fool, no brain.


    Just like in the hall, I quarreled with Shen ruochu and scolded Si Yuan. I have no idea.


    Angelica dahurica face iron green, look to Bai MuQing, to Bai MuQing said: "you less pretend here, you are you, I am me, what relationship with us, you dare to hit me today, I don''t tear your face."


    No one has ever beaten her except her grandfather since she was a child. Her grandfather only moved his hand today because he was angry with her. If Bai MuQing wants to beat her, she must tear Bai MuQing.


    Baimuqing looked at Baizhi, looked at Baizhi''s hand, slightly leaned back, and hid. Baizhi looked at baimuqing, and chased baimuqing to fight. Baimuqing raised her hand and pushed Baizhi, and said to Baizhi: "bitch, do you want to try again? The old man asked you to copy books and reflect in the ancestral hall. You ran out. If you let the old man know, don''t think about it. "


    Bai Mu Qing''s words played a role. My father came back and said that the old man told her to read more books, so don''t be arrogant any more, otherwise, she won''t be spared.


    She was hiding in the house, and her grandmother asked her servant girl to copy for her, but when she heard that Bai MuQing, a slut, came to Shen ruochu and Lixing to show her kindness, she was so angry that she came to teach Bai MuQing a lesson.


    If you let your grandfather know, you must scold her. Baizhi stares at baimuqing and says to baimuqing, "baimuqing, don''t be too proud. You wait for me. I won''t let you go!"If Bai MuQing is on her side, she will not dispute with Bai MuQing. Now Bai MuQing chooses Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and she is at odds with Bai MuQing.


    Angelica left in a rage, Bai MuQing looked at the back of angelica, could not help but scolded: "stupid!"


    After a while, she turned around and left. She wanted to go back and tidy up. She also asked Shen ruochu to go out for a walk.


    When they left, Shen ruochu and ye ran came out from the bushes. Shen ruochu looked at Bai MuQing''s back. Ye ran could not help but open his mouth and said to Shen ruochu, "I saw Bai''s dignified and virtuous young lady. I thought she would bear it, but Baizhi is too aggressive. No one can help it."


    "She is dignified and virtuous, but it doesn''t mean that she has no brain. This Angelica dahurica, fighting with Bai MuQing, may not get any advantage. However, we have to be careful of Bai MuQing." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Just looking at baimuqing and Baizhi this battle, baimuqing won, three or two to get Baizhi, looking at Baizhi arrogant attitude, you know, Baizhi is not the first time to baimuqing.


    In the past, Bai MuQing was patient and didn''t have an attack. Otherwise, Baizhi was not Bai MuQing''s opponent at all. Now, Bai MuQing may not be willing to bear it. This woman is willing to offer her hospitality, which is absolutely not simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Anyway, she has to guard against Bai MuQing, especially today when Bai MuQing asks her out.


    This woman is exactly the same as she guessed. The more such a person is, the deeper the mind is. It''s not easy for you to know her better. If you don''t know what Bai MuQing''s purpose is, you should be more careful.


    "Miss, do we need someone to stare at Bai MuQing?" Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and asks, listening to the meaning of the young lady, it''s true that Bai MuQing is not simple.


    "No, I''ll have a look at it in the evening and then make a decision. Now I''m staring at it and let her find that it''s bound to frighten me. Didn''t she ask me out? See what she wants to do? " Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    It''s not easy for her to see Bai MuQing. She has to see what Bai MuQing wants to do first. Now she''s sending someone to look at Bai MuQing. If Bai MuQing finds out, isn''t it trouble?


    Ye ran answers and turns to leave. Shen ruochu enters the room, changes his clothes and cleans up. Bai MuQing''s servant girl comes to Shen ruochu and says that Bai MuQing''s car is waiting at the door.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    When Shen ruochu talks, he leaves with Ye ran. At the door, Bai MuQing''s car is waiting for him. Shen ruochu looks at Bai MuQing. Bai MuQing stands beside the car and sees Shen ruochu swinging. Bai MuQing opens the door for Shen ruochu: "ruochu, get on the bus."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Bai MuQing and said politely, "thank you, MuQing. You don''t have to be so polite."


    The more Bai MuQing is like this, the more defensive Shen ruochu is in his heart. Bai MuQing''s identity and attitude are usually for his own face. He doesn''t care about them. It''s understandable that he doesn''t want her to be looked down upon by his elders.


    But it''s hard to open the car door for her in a low voice.


    This kind of person, condescending to you, do you dare not take it seriously?


    "Well, we''ll be like sisters in the future. Don''t be so polite." Bai MuQing said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    She thought that Shen ruochu''s ability was not very smart. She didn''t know what Li Xing liked about Shen ruochu. Before, she thought that if Shen ruochu and Li Xing agreed, she could be the second wife of Li Xing.


    In the morning, I talked with Li Xing. Looking at the meaning of Li Xing, I didn''t want to. Then, only when Shen ruochu died, could she marry Li Xing and approach Li Xing smoothly.


    Shen ruochu looked at the stunned Bai MuQing and called to him, "why don''t you get on the bus? After a while, it''s blocked up because of the crowd. "


    "Good." Bai MuQing answered and got on the bus with Shen ruochu.


    Driving all the way to the street, we have to say that Mo City is really busy. The traffic outside and the shouting everywhere are enough to prove that Mo City is prosperous and has not been baptized by the war.


    Therefore, this city is more comfortable than other cities, because it is more comfortable and prosperous.


    When the car stopped at a teahouse, Bai MuQing said to Shen ruochu, "today there''s a play by Mr. Jin Sanzi. Let''s go to the theater first. After listening to it, we''ll go to the street. The market comes out late. It''s still there. What do you think?"


    If she guessed correctly, Shen ruochu likes to listen to plays and old things. Sure enough, Shen ruochu''s eyes brightened and nodded: "OK, I''ve been listening to the name of young master Jin, but I haven''t heard his plays. I''m here today. I have to listen to them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Grandma likes to listen to operas. She listens to them more or less. When she marries to the governor''s office, she often hears this taboo and that taboo. Anyway, there are representatives. Young master Jin is the representative of Yue opera.


    Yueju Opera is also very interesting. The later you go, the more you feel that these operas are good things. You will like them.


    When Bai MuQing saw that Shen ruochu liked it, she was relieved. As long as Shen ruochu went with her, she could say anything. She was afraid that Shen ruochu would not agree to go. Even if she wanted to do it, she had no chance.


    Shen ruochu and Bai MuQing go to the teahouse together. When they get to the gate of the teahouse, the driver stops the car. Shen ruochu, Bai MuQing and ye ran get off the car together and look at the three characters standing at the gate: "Baihui building."


    It''s a good name, but I don''t know what''s going on here?


    Shen ruochu didn''t ask much. He went into the tea with Bai MuQing. Ye ran wanted to follow him. She was stopped by Bai MuQing''s servant girl Xi''er. Xi''er looked at Ye ran and said to Ye ran, "elder sister Ye ran, let''s not go in. Let''s go shopping by ourselves. Of course, the masters want to have their own space to play. We follow so closely, I''m afraid the masters will think I''m the best I''ll go out with you. "


    When talking, Xi''er comes forward to pull Ye ran. Ye ran quietly retreats and says to Xi''er, "I have to protect the safety of our young lady. Go shopping by yourself."


    She followed the young lady out, and the young lady said that Bai MuQing might not be easy. How dare she leave the young lady here alone? If something happens to the young lady, I will not spare her.


    No matter what, she will follow.


    Ye Ran''s words embarrassed Xi''er. She came forward with a dry smile, pulled Ye ran and said again, "what do you say? There are so many guards and drivers at the door. It''s in the teahouse. What can happen? Our lady is alone. You can rest assured. "


    She also thought that ye ran was easy to fool, just a few words can put Ye ran away, didn''t expect so not on the road, Xi''er said so, ye Ran''s face a little bit heavy.


    This Xi''er, fool all know that Xi''er is to support her, Xi''er is embarrassed to pull her, treat others as a fool, Bai MuQing''s face is also ugly.


    Before that, she agreed with Xi''er to let Xi''er take ye ran away. She could see that Shen ruochu''s aide was Shen ruochu''s confidant. She was decisive and trusted by Shen ruochu.


    If ye Ran is nearby, it''s not easy to start with Shen ruochu.


    Bai MuQing looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile, "ruochu, let''s listen to the opera and let them play by themselves. They usually follow us. They are very busy and have no time to do what they like. It''s hard to relax. Let them go. Don''t be too strict."


    Shen ruochu looks at Bai MuQing and sneers in her heart. Bai MuQing is really smart. She wants to take ye ran away and let Xi''er take ye ran away. Ye Ran is not fooled. She says that if she is another servant girl, she should hate her master.


    Don''t look at the maid usually dare not disobey the master, but really want to hate, later, it''s easy to betray.


    It''s just that Bai MuQing belittles the relationship between her and ye ran. Ye ran, to her, is her elder sister. She never regards Ye ran as an adjutant or a servant girl. It''s just that ye ran doesn''t violate the rules in front of her.


    If with Bai MuQing''s provocation, ye ran believes it, it''s also a waste of so long, she and ye Ran''s love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Shen ruochu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Bai MuQing and nodded: "good."


    In turn, Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, since MuQing has given Xi''er a holiday, you can follow Xi''er to go shopping."


    If she doesn''t support Ye ran, Bai MuQing won''t be at ease. Bai MuQing, a woman, is very cautious. She doesn''t know what Bai MuQing wants to do, and she also wants to test Bai MuQing''s background.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu uneasily and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, I..."


    She is really worried about leaving Shen ruochu here. Knowing that Bai MuQing is not simple, Xi''er tries to lead her away, and she can''t go.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran. His eyes are a little more serious. He says to Ye ran, "be obedient, go quickly."


    No matter what means Bai MuQing has, she can deal with it. Bai MuQing looks at Shen ruochu and is relieved. Shen ruochu is really easy to fool. What he says is what he says.


    She doesn''t know what Li Xing likes about Shen ruochu, what''s good about her. This kind of stupid woman is useless around her.


    Ye ran see Shen ruochu insist, think Shen ruochu should have a way to deal with, also don''t think much, with Xi''er left together.


    Xi''er is afraid that ye ran will sneak back. Before they come out, the young lady said, let her think of a good way to hold Ye ran down, and never let Ye ran spoil the good things of the young lady.


    If it is not done well, the young lady will kill her. The young lady said that whether she can live a good life with the young lady in the future depends on whether she can succeed this time.


    Ye ran took a look at Xi''er. He opened his mouth to Xi''er without temperature: "I have nothing to go around. Let''s find a place to drink tea."


    No matter how much she likes to go shopping, she won''t go shopping with Xi''er. It''s meaningless. She still has a miss in mind. Xi''er looks at Ye ran and can see that a woman who has become an adjutant is mostly boring and doesn''t want to go shopping. As long as she doesn''t turn back, it''s good for her to do bad things.


    Two people find a teahouse, sit down to drink tea, Xi''er has been staring at Ye ran, ye ran also dare not act rashly.


    Shen ruochu and Bai MuQing went to the teahouse. They had already made a reservation before. Bai MuQing said it to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately called Xiao ER and asked Ye ran and Shen ruochu to go upstairs.


    When they went upstairs, Shen ruochu''s eyes had already opened up. For the first time, Shen ruochu saw Yue opera. He thought it was very interesting and enjoyed it. Bai MuQing looked at Shen ruochu, and his eyes flashed a trace of calculation.


    Soon, the sophomore served tea and food, and they sat there. Bai MuQing took the initiative to pour tea for Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu took a look at the tea in front of him and said to Bai MuQing with a smile: "this tea looks very good."


    She is a person who knows about tea. She knows that there is something wrong with the tea. No wonder Bai MuQing came to ask her to go out to the market. But when she went out, she didn''t want to go out. She had to take her to drink tea and listen to the opera.


    It''s really interesting. Bai MuQing wants to poison tea. If she drinks wine, she may not be able to see it, but she can see it at a glance. She has dealt with tea a lot before.


    It is estimated that Bai MuQing thought that if he poisoned the tea, the layman would not understand the color of the tea.


    But Bai MuQing''s miscalculation, she is not layman, this tea, look, understand.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Bai MuQing didn''t think much about it. She thought that Shen ruochu liked tea. She really used good tea. Otherwise, she would not have been in Shen ruochu''s eyes.


    "This teahouse is a time-honored brand. The tea is different. I asked them to use the best tea. Would you like to try it?" Bai MuQing anxiously urges Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took the cup and put it to his mouth. Bai MuQing held his breath and looked at Shen ruochu. As long as Shen drank the tea, Shen ruochu would die.


    Shen ruochu took the tea and put the cup on the table when he was about to put it on his lips. He said to Bai MuQing, "the tea is delicious. The Yueju Opera on this stage is very good. I haven''t heard such a good Yueju Opera for a long time. Is it Mr. Jin on this stage?"


    "Ah, yes, it''s Mr. Jin. Ruochu, how about you try this tea? If it''s not good, I''ll let the shopkeeper change it. " Bai MuQing said to Shen ruochu.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was about to drink the tea, who knew that this little hoof had put the tea down again. How could Bai MuQing be willing?


    Bai MuQing looks at Shen ruochu and urges her. Shen ruochu thinks Bai MuQing is too anxious to achieve her goal. If Bai MuQing doesn''t, she may drink the tea. The more Bai MuQing is like this, the more impossible she is to drink the tea. She is afraid that she will die here.


    Shen ruochu directly avoided the topic of Bai MuQing and said to Bai MuQing, "is it really Mr. Jin? I don''t look like it. Well, I''ll ask the bartender to come and ask. "


    The more anxious Bai MuQing is, the more she wants to hang Bai MuQing''s appetite. She thinks that she has never met Bai MuQing. In Bai''s family, she just had a conflict with Bai Zhi. She doesn''t believe that Bai MuQing will frame her for Bai Zhi. This is what makes Shen ruochu strange.


    Although she doesn''t know what Bai MuQing''s purpose is, she can''t let Bai MuQing achieve her wish.Bai MuQing was afraid that Shen ruochu would give birth to another moth. He looked up at Shen ruochu again and said, "I just read it wrong. It''s not Mr. Jin. Mr. Jin is going to play the next play. Let''s have tea first and wait patiently. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold. Have a taste of it."


    Shen ruochu nodded, his face is still elegant smile, seems to find nothing, also seems to have no defense against Bai MuQing, Bai MuQing waiting for Shen ruochu to drink tea, Shen ruochu reached out to touch his wrist, suddenly, his face changed, said to Bai MuQing: "my bracelet is missing?"


    "The bracelet is gone? What bracelet? Didn''t you bring it out? " Bai MuQing asked to Shen ruochu. He hated Shen ruochu very much. There were so many Yao moths. For a while, there was no time to live in peace.


    She just wanted Shen ruochu to drink this tea. Shen ruochu could do a hundred things.


    Shen ruochu seemed very anxious and said to Bai MuQing, "it''s impossible for me to bring it out. This is my favorite bracelet. It''s a bracelet made by Li Xing himself. I can''t leave my body even when I take a bath and sleep. Now that I''ve lost it, I have to look for it. You can help me look for it, too."


    Shen ruochu says to Bai MuQing. When she talks, Shen ruochu begins to look for the bracelet. The meaning is very clear. If she doesn''t find the bracelet, she won''t drink the tea.


    Bai MuQing is angry in her heart. GUI is angry and begins to help Shen ruochu find the table. She finally coaxes Shen ruochu out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    He also made such a big situation for Shen ruochu, just to lead Shen ruochu to take the bait. If Shen ruochu doesn''t take the bait or drink tea, he can''t destroy Shen ruochu. Next time he wants to cheat Shen ruochu out, it''s not easy. No matter what, he can''t let Shen ruochu hide.


    Bai MuQing had to find it with Shen ruochu and asked Shen ruochu, "did you bring it out? Where have you been? Will it be left in the car? When we go back, let''s have a look in the car? "


    "No, I have to look for it now. Help me look for it together. If I can''t find it, I''ll feel like I''ve lost my soul." Shen ruochu said to Bai MuQing anxiously.


    When Shen ruochu spoke, he had already sat up and looked at a picture of Bai MuQing who was looking for something. He sneered in his heart. Bai MuQing really thought what she said was true. He wanted to figure her out, but there was no way.


    Shen ruochu looks at Bai MuQing, who is anxious to find the bracelet, and changes their tea. If Bai MuQing is not stupid, only the tea in her cup is wrong. Otherwise, Bai MuQing will not drink, and she will not drink.


    She wants to see what Bai MuQing wants to do?


    After changing the tea, Shen ruochu sat down and said to Bai MuQing, "MuQing, I found the bracelet. You see, I put it on the table. I forgot it. It''s careless."


    Bai MuQing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, sat back and looked at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu was slowly wearing a table.


    Bai MuQing scolds Shen ruochu a thousand times in her heart. Shen ruochu really has a lot of things to do. Fortunately, the bracelet has been found. Bai MuQing looks at the bracelet in Shen ruochu''s hand and remembers that Shen ruochu just said it was a bracelet that Shen ruochu had beaten herself.


    Bai MuQing is crazy with jealousy in her heart. Why can Shen ruochu enjoy the good and everything of Li Xing? She can''t. now Shen ruochu can be proud in front of her. Wait for her. Wait for her to get Li Xing.


    She also asked Li Xing to make a set of bracelets for her.


    Bai MuQing collected his thoughts and said with a smile to Shen ruochu: "fortunately, when the bracelet is found, you must keep it. Don''t lose such a valuable thing. If you do lose it, it''s hard to find it."


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll keep it." The corner of Shen ruochu''s mouth rose slightly and said to Bai MuQing, wearing the bracelet, Shen ruochu said to Bai MuQing, "MuQing, we drink tea. It''s a pity not to drink such good tea."


    With these words, Shen ruochu took the tea and drank it directly. Bai MuQing watched Shen ruochu drink the whole cup of tea. He was very happy. Shen ruochu was on the way.


    Shen ruochu drank the tea, looked at Bai MuQing, and asked Bai MuQing, "why don''t you drink it? The tea tastes good. You''ve all drunk it. I''ll pour some hot tea for you."


    "I''m fine. I don''t care about tea." When Bai MuQing returns to Shen ruochu, she will either accompany Shen ruochu to drink tea or wait for Shen ruochu to drink tea. After a while, the medicine will attack and see Shen ruochu''s reaction.


    Shen ruochu looked at Bai MuQing and frowned slightly. He said to Bai MuQing, "why don''t you drink? You always tell me this tea is good, you don''t drink it yourself? It''s not tea, is it? "


    "What are you talking about? How can there be something wrong with this tea? " Bai MuQing returned to Shen ruochu with a dry smile.


    Bai MuQing said something. In order to prove that there was no problem with the tea, he drank the whole cup of tea. Shen ruochu looked at Bai MuQing and sneered.


    This woman, still want to play tricks on her, for a while to see how Bai MuQing died?


    Shen ruochu watched Bai MuQing drink tea. Then he poured another cup of tea for them. He sat there, eating melon seeds and watching the play. The second play was really the play of young master Jin. His posture and singing style made him famous.


    These are all things left by the ancestors. They are good things. She thinks they are very good.


    Shen ruochu watched with relish. Sitting opposite Bai MuQing, he suddenly felt uncomfortable and his mouth was very dry. Bai MuQing couldn''t help taking the tea and taking a big drink. Maybe he didn''t feel very thirsty. He couldn''t help drinking all the tea again.


    Shen ruochu looked at Bai MuQing''s anxious appearance and couldn''t help asking him, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well.


    It seems that the medicine has broken out. Bai MuQing''s face is slightly red and her forehead is sweating. If she doesn''t know what Bai MuQing put in her tea, she is a fool.


    This Bai MuQing is really powerful. She dares to give her this thing. I don''t know what hatred she has with Bai MuQing. If Bai MuQing dares to do something with her, she won''t make Bai MuQing feel better.


    Bai MuQing felt uncomfortable all over, and she couldn''t sit in the chair, but she didn''t see any reaction from Shen ruochu, and she couldn''t show any flaws, absolutely not.


    Bai MuQing pinched himself with his hand. He was rational for a while and said to Shen ruochu, "it''s OK. It''s hot and dry in this room. I''ll have some tea and it''ll be fine in a while."


    It''s really strange. She just feels very uncomfortable, but why does Shen ruochu drink tea without any reaction? Don''t you think it''s the stupid shop boy who made a mistake?


    Thinking of this, Bai MuQing is very excited. She must have guessed right. Shen ruochu''s tea is OK. There is something wrong with her tea. It''s the shopkeeper''s mistake. This fool, tell him. There must be no problem, or there is something wrong.Shen ruochu looks at Bai MuQing with a sneer in her heart. She wants to see how long Bai MuQing can endure. This kind of thing can''t be tolerated if you want to. Bai MuQing wants to harm her. She can''t make Bai MuQing feel better.


    "Yes? Then you drink a little more, and I''ll let Xiao Er serve a pot of tea. " Shen ruochu said to Bai MuQing slowly.


    Bai MuQing originally wanted to frame Shen ruochu, but now she can''t do harm to others. She''s in bad luck. She won''t stay much longer. If Shen ruochu sees something wrong, she''ll die.


    Bai MuQing quickly said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, I suddenly feel uncomfortable. Otherwise, we can go out to have a look some other day. I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    She has to go back quickly. She is the eldest granddaughter of the Bai family. Xunli is dead. Her reputation in Mocheng is not so good. If she makes a fool of herself again, she will die. Besides, she will be discovered by Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu told Li Xing that she would die even worse.


    Shen ruochu pretended he didn''t know what to do. When he watched Bai MuQing perform, he just didn''t want to make Bai MuQing happy. Some praying voices said to Bai MuQing, "MuQing, we can come out and go back early, but the play of master Jin has just begun? Shall we go back after hearing this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Isn''t Bai MuQing scheming against her? She doesn''t teach Bai MuQing a lesson. How can Bai MuQing have a long memory? She''s still in the tea. If you give her this medicine, you have to let Bai MuQing understand.


    Bai MuQing''s face turned white. He didn''t know if Shen ruochu had found anything. Looking at Shen ruochu, he seemed to have found something, but Shen ruochu seemed to have found nothing.


    If she confessed to Shen ruochu, she would be dead. But if she didn''t, she would be crazy.


    No way, Bai MuQing had to bear it. Shen ruochu was lucky to escape. Bai MuQing held the cup tightly and said with Shen ruochu with a dry smile: "OK, just listen to the play. After listening to it, we''ll go back. I''m too tired. I''m really uncomfortable."


    "Yes, I see." Shen ruochu smiles and pours a glass of water for Bai MuQing.


    Shen ruochu knew that Bai MuQing didn''t feel well before he saw it. What he wanted was this effect. When Bai MuQing dared to calculate her, he should have thought that she was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Master Jin''s play is slow. Shen ruochu is not worried. He looks at it slowly. Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes sees that Bai MuQing''s face is sweating. Then he smiles at Bai MuQing and says, "this play is almost over. Let''s go back?"


    "OK, OK, go back." Bai MuQing couldn''t help it.


    It''s Shen ruochu who stays here. When Bai MuQing talks, he gets up first. Shen ruochu watches Bai MuQing get on the bus and says to Bai MuQing, "I''ll go to see ye ran and hang out with him. You''re tired. Go back first."


    "Good." Bai MuQing didn''t care so much and let people drive away.


    One side of the entourage looking at Bai MuQing, facing Bai MuQing asked: "Miss, you are..."


    "Stop it..." When Bai MuQing spoke, he had already put his arms around his entourage''s waist and took the initiative to bully his lips.


    Shen ruochu looks at Bai MuQing and his mouth is full of sarcasm. Bai MuQing is not only cruel, but also does his best to calculate behind his back. He is not a good person.


    The pride in appearance, and the grievance in front of LAN Mingzhu.


    Because her fiance died and was ridiculed by everyone, LAN Mingzhu thought that Bai MuQing had been greatly wronged and planned to find a good husband for Bai MuQing. I have to say.


    Bai MuQing is really powerful. Even the smart and calculating people like LAN Mingzhu don''t know what kind of people they are.


    It can only be said that Bai MuQing usually covers up too well.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to look at these things. He turns around and leaves. He knows Bai MuQing''s real face. He just needs to be on guard. He just doesn''t know that she hasn''t provoked Bai MuQing. Bai MuQing is calculating her so hard for what.


    Looking back, she has to let Ye ran have a good look.


    Shen ruochu plans to visit the market in Mocheng. Although she has become a Duwei, her business is still going on. If Mocheng is good, she will think about it and open a branch in Mocheng. Now she will start to save money for Yan''er''s wife.


    In the future, if they can''t give Yan''er anything, it''s a good thing that they can give Yan''er a lot of money.


    Shen ruochu is walking when suddenly, a shadow hits Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu has no time to react and almost falls out. The man holds Shen ruochu and takes a look at Shen ruochu. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to react, the man stops something in Shen ruochu''s hand.


    He ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Shen ruochu hasn''t seen the face of the visitor clearly. He only remembers that the man in his early twenties is handsome. What people can''t forget most is the pair of Danfeng eyes. The fundus of his eyes is very clear, like the lake water.


    The man shot, followed closely, Shen ruochu will see seven or eight people chasing in the past, must be chasing the young man.


    Shen ruochu took what the young man handed him, turned and went to a remote corner. Then he opened his hand. It was a red handkerchief embroidered with peony.


    Shen ruochu opened it and saw that it was wrapped with a stone, like a key, which surprised Shen ruochu a little.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, she can''t ignore the fact that the other party has given the things to her. Since the person dares to give the things to her, she will find a way to find her.


    At that time, she has to find a way to return the things to the other party. To her, it''s just a stone key. It''s nothing, but to the other party, it''s more important than life.


    She had to put away the key. Shen ruochu put away the key and began to stroll around.


    Not to mention, Bai MuQing is right. Mo City is really prosperous. There are lots of Hawking, and the jade, jadeite, gold and silver jewelry on the stalls along the way.


    If you can find good things in this stall, you''ll make a lot of money.


    Shen ruochu took a hairpin, asked the price, and only spent more than 20 yuan. If there were no small yellow croaker elsewhere, he would never get it down.


    After getting something good, Shen ruochu is so happy that he takes the hairpin away and is ready to leave the market to find Ye ran.


    But not long after he left, a shadow came back. Shen ruochu saw clearly that it was the young man in gray clothes. The young man looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile: "do you remember me?"


    "Remember, you''re looking for your stuff? Here you are Shen ruochu said to the young man in front of him.


    Shen ruochu was surprised to know that the man would come to look for the key, but he didn''t expect that the man would come so soon.


    The man looks at Shen ruochu and looks around him. Without waiting for Shen ruochu to react, the man pulls Shen ruochu and runs away. Shen ruochu is almost out of breath. When he gets to the remote alley, the man just lets Shen ruochu go.


    Shen ruochu looked at the man in front of him and said, "what are you pulling me here for? I gave you everything. "


    Although the man in front of her didn''t say much, she always felt that the man was not a bad person. At least, if she aimed at the man''s clean eyes, she wouldn''t hurt her.


    The man reached for the stone key in Shen ruochu''s hand and said to Shen ruochu, "sister, I Liansheng, thank you just now. Thanks to you, otherwise, my baby will be searched by those people."


    As soon as he saw Shen ruochu, he couldn''t believe Shen ruochu. Only then did he dare to give something to Shen ruochu. Now Shen ruochu gives it back to him, and he knows that he didn''t read the wrong person.


    Shen ruochu looks at the handsome man in front of him. He looks like a girl and his name is like a girl.


    But out of politeness, Shen ruochu only murmured in his heart: "I know. Take your things and go quickly, so that those people won''t come back and trouble you. I can''t protect you."


    Liansheng nodded, took a piece of black jade from his arms and put it in Shen ruochu''s hand. As soon as he was about to speak, Liansheng suddenly felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood spat out directly.


    Shen ruochu can''t help but stare at Liansheng. He reaches for Liansheng and sits down against the wall. Shen ruochu asks Liansheng, "what''s the matter with you? Sick? "


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. I have a bag. Open it. There''s a celadon bottle in it. Help me take it out." Liansheng says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think much. He took out the celadon bottle according to Liansheng''s idea. Liansheng opened his clothes and revealed the wound. There was a black bloodstain on the wound, which was still bleeding.


    Shen ruochu said to Liansheng in surprise: "are you poisoned? I have to help you find a doctor


    Fools can see that Liansheng is poisoned. She is not a doctor. Liansheng has vomited blood. We have to find a doctor quickly. When Shen ruochu talks, she will leave. Liansheng grabs Shen ruochu and raises her mouth slightly: "no, this poison is not a big deal. I can solve it myself."


    When Liansheng speaks, he opens the celadon bottle and pours it on the wound. The medicine sprinkles on the wound, causing a stabbing pain. Liansheng blushes. Shen ruochu holds Liansheng, worried that she can''t cover her eyes.


    "Can you do that? If you really can''t, don''t carry it. I''ll help you find a doctor and have a look for you. " Shen ruochu holds Liansheng''s hand and looks at Liansheng in pain. He is afraid that Liansheng will be killed by poison.


    The child looked simple and didn''t look like a bad man. She couldn''t bear to die like that.


    It may be the effect of the medicine. Liansheng''s face softened a lot. She said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "I''m ok. This medicine can detoxify all kinds of poisons. It''s easy to use. It''s just a small poison. It''s nothing. You''re so kind. What''s your name, sister?"


    My mother said, except for the island, all the people are bad people, but this sister is a good person. She is kind-hearted and kind to him. He likes this sister very much.Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng''s smile and can''t help laughing. Some people''s smiles can be infected, such as Liansheng.


    Liansheng''s smile can infect others and make them laugh involuntarily.


    "Are you really all right? My name is Shen ruochu. Are you sure you don''t need to see a doctor? I think you''re hurting... " Shen ruochu says to Liansheng, then looks at Liansheng''s wound and finds that Liansheng''s wound was black blood.


    But it didn''t take long to use the medicine, and it began to turn red. I have to sigh that there are many things you haven''t seen in this world. The medicine on Liansheng''s hand is that as long as the blood is not black, it must have detoxified.


    Liansheng didn''t notice Shen ruochu''s face. She couldn''t help laughing: "ruochu, it''s so nice. Sister, you saved me. I owe you a favor. Take this black jade. If one day you have any requirements or difficulties, go to jinyuge, I''ll help you. I''ll spare my life to help you."


    "Jinyu pavilion?" Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng in front of her. She remembers that there is a big drugstore called jinyuge in Mocheng.


    It turns out that Liansheng is the young master of Jinyu Pavilion, but he didn''t think much about it. Shen ruochu nodded, helped Liansheng up, and said to Liansheng, "OK, your situation is not very good. Go back quickly, so as not to worry your family."


    "I see, sister. Shall we meet again?" Liansheng looks forward to Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Some things depend on fate, some fate, always can''t say clearly, you don''t understand, also don''t understand, Shen ruochu think she and Liansheng is.


    From the moment she saw Liansheng, she felt that she wanted to be gentle with her child, especially the child''s undefended trust and love for her.


    She can feel that, similarly, she also likes Liansheng''s temperament.


    Liansheng laughed, as bright as the morning sun, with a beautiful smile.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t expect that from the beginning to the end, Liansheng''s meeting with her was a tragedy.


    Later, when Shen ruochu thought of it, he would rather Liansheng didn''t meet her from beginning to end.


    If Liansheng didn''t meet her, there wouldn''t be all kinds of tragedies later. All these things shouldn''t start.


    "I''ll meet you. If you have a chance, I''ll meet you. Why don''t you go back first? Or shall I take you back? " Shen ruochu doesn''t have the heart to refuse Liansheng. It seems that if he refuses Liansheng, the child will be distressed.


    Liansheng is still a bright smile: "no, I want to go back, I can go back, I go first."


    When talking, Liansheng turns around and leaves. Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng''s back and never thinks what kind of family it is to raise such a simple child. He doesn''t know the world and it''s not easy.


    As soon as Liansheng leaves, Shen ruochu returns to the market. Ye ran looks worried. Seeing Shen ruochu, ye ran can''t help pulling Shen ruochu forward and asking him, "how are you, miss? You''re not being bullied, are you


    She doesn''t trust Shen ruochu. She opens up Xi''er and goes to Baihui building to find Shen ruochu. Knowing that Shen ruochu has already left, she starts to find him in the market again, for fear that something might happen to Shen ruochu.


    She had no way to pass in her heart. She had been with Shen ruochu for so long, and she had already regarded Shen ruochu as her own life.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing at Ye ran and said, "no, do you think I will be bullied? I cleaned up that Bai MuQing and went out for a walk. This bracelet looks good. I found it. We''re all alone. "


    When Shen ruochu talks, he takes Ye Ran''s hand and helps her wear a bracelet. Ye ran regards her as a relative, and she also regards Ye ran as her sister. Ye ran nods: "it''s good-looking."


    As long as it''s given by Shen ruochu, no matter what, she thinks it''s good-looking. Even if it''s just a piece of grass, it''s priceless in her heart.


    Shen ruochu pulls Ye ran and walks around again.


    He arranged the place where the guards lived, and went to inquire about the wuxinren in Yaoshan. Finally, they were all legends in the river and lake. They were not of great use, and there was no reference value to use.


    "Sir, what do you think we should do now? Do you want to go to the river again? " Lin Rui asked Li Xing, but he was also depressed. They had spent so much time, and now they have no clue.


    I haven''t had a meal all day. I''ve been asking about it all the time. I''ve also asked a lot of people for help. When it comes to wuxinren and Yaoshan, they all say: "don''t think about it. Isn''t it good to live well? You have to go to a place like that. Why don''t you go back? Don''t worry about it. It''s not worth it


    "Go ahead. Tomorrow I''ll go to the river and ask. There''s no other way." Li Xing''s eyes sank a little when he turned back to Lin Rui''s words. Only the nearest place to the river can he get the most reliable news.


    Lin Rui nodded and suddenly remembered something. He said to Li Xing: "yes, sir, someone mentioned Jinyu Pavilion. I went to inquire about it. Jinyu Pavilion is a place where herbs are sold. The boss is not a local. He seldom shows up. There are only shopkeepers and clerks in the shop. He can''t answer any questions."


    Li Xing looks at Lin Rui and waits for Lin Rui''s next words. This Jinyu Pavilion is the only clue at present. It can''t be broken. They have to listen here and send someone to stare at it.


    The poison of lanmingzhu can''t be delayed. If it''s delayed for a day, it''s dangerous for a day. These are all things that need to be considered.


    LAN Mingzhu''s current situation is not suitable either. We have to check with him, but he has to arrange it by himself.


    "I''ll send someone to watch and see if there is any other news. Don''t worry." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded and said nothing more. I haven''t seen Shen ruochu all day. I miss him a little. I feel that it''s right to come with Shen ruochu. Otherwise, I will be sad again if I separate from Shen ruochu.


    If you can''t do things quietly, you will Miss Shen ruochu as long as you stop.


    Li Xing went back to Beiyuan and entered the room. He didn''t see Shen ruochu''s shadow or Ye ran. Li Xing asked Lin Si, "where''s the young lady? Where''s she?"


    "Miss Bai asked her wife to go shopping and listen to the play." Lin Si said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing turned pale and looked at Lin Si: "when did you go? Why don''t you stop? "


    He knew who Bai MuQing was and what calculations he had made. During the day, Bai MuQing came to him and said that he had to marry him. He refused Bai MuQing without consent.Looking at Bai MuQing''s appearance, he will not give up. Before he can remind Shen ruochu, Bai MuQing has already laid hands on Shen ruochu. This damned woman is really hateful.


    Looking at Li Xing''s flustered appearance, Lin Si said to Li Xing, "I left after dinner. I went out for a long time. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Go out and look for them. If you can''t find the young lady, don''t come back." Li Xingjian says to Lin Si that he can only pray that Shen ruochu has nothing to do, otherwise, he has to tear down Lin Si''s bones.


    Lin Si originally thought that the young lady and Miss Bai had the same age. Naturally, they would talk more. As soon as they talked more, they would go out and have a look at the play. It was no big deal.


    The strict implementation of the present attitude scared Lin Si''s soul out.


    Lin Si almost went out with a group of people, ready to go to find Shen ruochu. He followed Shen ruochu out of the foreign house. He was so upset that he blamed himself and scolded himself 80 times in his heart.


    When several people arrive at the gate of Beiyuan, Shen ruochu and ye ran come back with a smile. Lin Si sees Shen ruochu, as if he saw a savior. He is so excited that he points to Shen ruochu and shouts, "master, master, young lady and ye ran are back."


    Looking at them, they didn''t look like someone who had something wrong. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, he would be dead and the LORD would not let him go.


    Li Xing quickly walks towards Shen ruochu and pulls Shen ruochu in his arms. Shen ruochu is held by Li Xing with a blank face: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "Where have you been?" Li Xing asked Shen ruochu, chin against Shen ruochu''s neck socket, fundus unable to cover the worry.


    Shen ruochu was amused by his strict eyes: "Bai MuQing asked me to go out for a walk, so I followed him. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? So much publicity. "


    Li Xing is really strange today. I have worried about her before. At least she is not so nervous. When she goes out, Li Xing can be so anxious.


    Li Xing hugs Shen ruochu''s waist and doesn''t let go. He can''t tell Shen ruochu. When he knows that Shen ruochu and Bai MuQing are going out, his soul is almost scared.


    He didn''t know Bai MuQing, what he would do and what kind of person he was.


    That kind of woman, nothing can''t be done.


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t see you when I came back, and I don''t know where you''ve been. Don''t you worry?" He said in a few words, avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think much, and then he laughed: "affectation, isn''t it OK for me? Let''s go in. Don''t make people laugh. "


    Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing into the room and says to Li Xing.


    In front of so many people, it''s really humiliating for Li Xing to make such a big noise. Every time, they are laughing at themselves and Li Xing, but it''s hard to say in front of them.


    They went into the room, hugged Shen ruochu, put Shen ruochu on the table, and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t go out with the Bai family in the future, you know? Every one of them is not a good thing. I think it''s the same with Bai MuQing. "


    I don''t know how Bai MuQing acted in front of Shen ruochu to make Shen ruochu trust Bai MuQing. He can only tell Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is surprised to see Li Xing. After thinking about it, she tells Li Xing the truth. Even if she doesn''t tell Li Xing, Li Xing can find out by herself.


    "You''re right. Bai MuQing is very hypocritical. She''s not trustworthy. She''s more ruthless than Bai Zhi." Shen ruochu said softly to Li Xing.


    Li Xing suddenly became nervous and looked at Shen ruochu: "what''s the matter? What did she do? "


    Bai MuQing, a woman, really laid hands on Shen ruochu. It''s too hateful. He can''t let Bai MuQing off lightly.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and told Li Xing everything. Li Xing''s face was blue and purple. He dared to take medicine against Shen ruochu.


    If he wants to destroy Shen ruochu''s innocence, he knows that Bai MuQing is not a good thing. He doesn''t know that Bai MuQing is so cruel. If Shen ruochu wasn''t clever, he would have followed Bai MuQing''s way.


    In that case, he had to kill himself.


    Thinking of this, he hugged Shen ruochu tightly. He was full of heartache and scolded himself thousands of times. If it wasn''t for her, Bai MuQing would not have calculated Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t associate with them in the future, you bitch. In two days, we''ll leave Bai''s house and go to Yaoshan." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu listened to Li Xing''s words, loosened Li Xing, and asked Li Xing, "what''s the cable? Do you know how to get to Yaoshan? "


    That''s what they came to Mo City for. Nothing else matters. She doesn''t plan to fight with Bai MuQing.


    Today, we have taught Bai MuQing a lesson. Bai MuQing will be more peaceful.


    "I found a little bit, but I have to wait for the news of Lin Rui''s return. Soon, it will be about two days." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    He made Lin Rui stare at the Jinyu Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    He felt that the clues would come out of jinyuge, and it was not easy to find out. He was too cruel to let people find out.


    It''s not easy to provoke the sorcerer. It''s troublesome to poison you. At that time, it''s going to make your head ache. This kind of thing is very urgent. Lin Rui said that it can be found out in five days at most.


    Shen ruochu nodded and reached out to touch her face. She never had to worry about these things. She didn''t have to worry about anything when she had the execution.


    Shen ruochu''s action is very soft, which warms Li Xing''s heart and lowers his head to kiss Shen ruochu.


    In his life, the thing he didn''t regret most was that he dragged Shen ruochu into his world. They had experienced so much, and there was nothing he couldn''t get through.


    Shen ruochu hooked up Li Xing''s neck and responded to Li Xing. Li Xing''s big hand stretched out, hugged Shen ruochu''s waist and went directly back to the room.


    She and Li Xing haven''t been like this for a long time, especially Li Xing hasn''t been out of control for a long time.


    After a storm, Shen ruochu shrank in his arms and hugged Shen ruochu tightly. When Shen ruochu thought of Bai MuQing, she was relieved. That woman should be punished now. She deserves it.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu and Li Xing got up. Shen ruochu helped Li Xing tidy up his clothes and said to Li Xing, "you don''t have to worry too much about Yaoshan, step by step."


    Shen ruochu knew that he didn''t sleep much last night, and he was worried about LAN Mingzhu all the time.


    Li Xing said that if LAN Mingzhu died, the war would be much more than before, because LAN Mingzhu would fight and suppress many people, and everyone would not dare to attack easily.


    To save LAN Mingzhu is not only for the sake of Si Yuan, but also for the sake of home and country.


    There are too many people in his heart.


    This is the reason why I admired Li Xing. Li Xing nodded and touched Shen ruochu''s face: "I know. Don''t worry."


    "Go ahead and be safe." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said softly.


    Li Xing nodded: "I know. You are yourself. Don''t get in touch with the Bai family. Do you know? They''re all business people. They can count. "


    He didn''t worry about anything else, but he was afraid that something might happen to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded, and his face was full of smile and happiness.


    At least in the world, besides the Han family, Li Xing is the one who cares about her most.


    Li Xing bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu. Then he turns around and leaves.


    At the door, Lin Rui followed him and asked Li Xing, "young commander, shall we go to Jinyu pavilion?"


    "No, I asked you to meet Bai MuQing. Did you make an appointment?" Li Xing asked Lin Rui without looking back. His face was livid.


    Bai MuQing framed Shen ruochu. He hasn''t taught Bai MuQing a lesson yet. Bai MuQing must understand that Shen ruochu is the one she can''t move.


    Lin Rui nodded: "appointment, meet in the western suburbs, should have passed now."


    Lin Rui didn''t know what his master asked Bai MuQing to do, but he would do whatever he wanted.


    Li Xing nodded and walked out of Bai''s house.


    In Beiyuan, Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing''s back, frowns slightly, and pulls Ye ran to catch up. She always feels that Li Xing''s reaction from yesterday to today is too strange. She doesn''t know why. She has to go and have a look.


    Shen ruochu walked quickly. Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "it''s OK. You can go with me." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran in a hurry that she always needs to know what to do so that she can rest assured.


    Ye ran nodded, and Shen ruochu together, driving after Li Xing, all the way to the western suburbs.


    To the western suburbs, Shen ruochu let Ye ran park the car in a hidden place, pull Ye ran with the past, the strict shrewd, she knows better than anyone.


    Ye ran and Shen ruochu are hiding in the bush. From a distance, they see Li Xing standing there. A woman in white walks towards Li Xing.


    Ye ran and Shen ruochu''s face slightly changed. Ye ran couldn''t help saying to Shen ruochu, "Miss, it''s Bai MuQing. What do you do when you see Bai MuQing?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s see first." Shen ruochu lowered his voice and said to Ye ran.


    Looking for Bai MuQing for yesterday? But she always felt that it was not easy. Ye ran nodded and stopped talking.


    Bai MuQing strides towards Li Xing. When he comes to Li Xing, he looks at Li Xing. Bai MuQing''s mouth rises slightly and his eyes smile: "Li Xing, how do you want to ask me? Is it regret? "


    She said, she wants to be strict, if she does not want to marry her, she will stir the strict, restless, stir the strict, no one can think about it.


    Li Xing looked at Bai MuQing with a natural look. His eyes were on fire, and he was very angry.


    He strode toward Bai MuQing, stood in front of him and asked him, "did you find Shen ruochu yesterday? Still trying to hurt her? "


    Bai MuQing was a little stunned, turned around, and suddenly opened with a smile: "did Shen ruochu tell you? Yes, I really think so. I can''t help it. If you don''t want to marry me, I can only ruin the person you love so that I can have a chance. "But Shen ruochu is lucky, she did not succeed, Shen ruochu really found her plot, this woman, is not too stupid, if too stupid woman, she even lazy to use the plot.


    Li Xing looked at Bai MuQing and said, "Bai MuQing, I told you that it''s impossible between us. I can''t marry another woman. If you dare to think about Shen Ruo, I will definitely kill you."


    This damned woman, is really hateful, this kind of mind wants to come out, how not to die?


    Who wants to move Shen ruochu just wants to move his life, he will not let it go.


    "Kill me? Then you do it. When you and Xunli cheated me, why didn''t you think about today? Either you marry me or you wait to see Shen ruochu die miserably. If I can''t get it, no one else can think about it. " Bai MuQing is obviously not afraid of being strict, but is defiant of being strict.


    She lives to now, also have no what, is to fight for life of want to get of thing, strict is, she just want with strict together, other don''t care about.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran listen to Bai MuQing''s words, and then they know why Bai MuQing has been deliberately close to herself, always thinking of harming her, in order to be strict.


    She said that she and Bai MuQing had never met, let alone contacted, and Bai MuQing had no reason.


    Bai MuQing''s words are fierce, his face is blue, and he can''t help exerting his strength. Shen ruochu is afraid that Bai MuQing will be strangled by the fierce execution, so it''s hard to explain to Bai''s family.


    Without waiting for Bai MuQing to speak, Shen ruochu got up in a hurry and called to Li Xing: "Li Xing, you can''t kill her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Li Xing and Bai MuQing look at the past and see Shen ruochu stride over. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu with a little surprise. His face is even more ugly. He knows that there are some things that can''t be concealed from Shen ruochu.


    Originally thought to solve the matter quickly, so as not to let Shen ruochu find anything, who knows, Shen ruochu still found out.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu takes a look at Li Xing and walks towards Li Xing.


    Bai MuQing, who was released, looked at Shen ruochu and Li Xing, and said to Li Xing, "I didn''t expect that she was really smart. You deliberately tried to hide from her, but she found out."


    Shen ruochu looked at Bai MuQing''s publicity, sneered in his heart, and looked at Bai MuQing: "Miss Bai, it''s not appropriate to do such a vicious thing for a man, is it?"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai MuQing said excitedly to Shen ruochu, "I like Lixing. I always do. If Lixing and Xunli hadn''t cheated me, I would have been Lixing''s wife long ago. I want to marry him. He won''t marry me for you."


    If it were not for the previous events, Shen ruochu would have no chance at all.


    She had no choice but to go to extremes, but Shen ruochu was lucky.


    Shen ruochu looked at Bai MuQing and thought that Bai MuQing must be crazy: "if you don''t get it, will it be destroyed? Bai MuQing, are you sick? Marry whoever you want to? Do you want to marry Huangfu? Will anyone marry you? "


    Where do these people get their self-confidence? When they say such words, the young lady of the white family has a good heart and a good upbringing. It''s just a false name to say anything about the white family.


    "Shen ruochu, don''t talk to me about this. I must marry Li Xing. No one can stop me unless I die." Bai MuQing is cold, she has no choice.


    Before looking for gifts, she should not compromise, she will try to find a way, step by step to be strict.


    Shen ruochu looked at Bai MuQing and said with a smile, "what happened last night, are you not innocent? You''re the eldest lady of the Bai family. You''ve already won the title of Kefu. If you dare to be strict again, I''ll find someone to test yourself. If you''re innocent, I''ll let Li Xing marry you. If you''re not innocent, then you''ll have to throw yourself into the river. You''ll weigh it over. "


    She didn''t want to make a fuss about women''s integrity. It''s unfair, but Bai MuQing is cruel and ruthless. She deliberately framed her and acted harshly. There''s no need to be polite to such people.


    The Bai family is an aristocratic family. If the granddaughter of Bai''s parents is not innocent, she doesn''t have to do it. For the sake of Bai''s reputation and integrity, Bai''s family will force Bai MuQing to die, making Bai MuQing''s life worse than death.


    Bai MuQing''s face was very blue. Looking at Shen ruochu, he was shocked: "Shen ruochu, you!"


    "What''s the matter with me? I tell you, don''t think I can''t do it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " Shen ruochu, with a cold face, glanced at Bai MuQing and turned away.


    Bai MuQing was left standing in the same place trembling. To tell the truth, she was afraid of Shen ruochu''s words. How many people are waiting to see you laugh and die in a big family like Bai family?


    Before, she was looked down upon by everyone because of the death of Xunli. Now, if this kind of thing is spread out, won''t she die even worse?


    Shen ruochu is really capable. She knows how to handle other people''s pain. No matter what, she won''t be reconciled to it.


    Shen ruochu pulls Li Xing to leave. They are sitting in the car. Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu nervously and says to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, you listen to me. It''s not what you think. I..."


    "I don''t know what? You and I don''t even have that kind of trust? " Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said, "young commander, there are so many peach blossoms."


    "It has nothing to do with me, it''s not my fault." Li Xing anxiously said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and quietly waits for Li Xing. Next, Li Xing tells Shen ruochu what happened when Li Xing was looking for a gift. Shen ruochu nods.


    This matter, really can''t blame strict, but Bai MuQing that woman, also too hateful.


    "By contrast, it''s all my fault." Li Xing hugged Shen ruochu and said to him carefully, "don''t be angry. There won''t be such a thing in the future."


    "Li Xing, we''ve been together for so long. What else can''t be said? Don''t hide it from me in the future." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    Li Xing nodded, and the whole person was relieved. It''s hard to feel that it''s always in my heart. Now I''ve made it clear with Shen ruochu, and I can feel much better.


    Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s arm and nestles up to Li Xing. When everything is settled, they can go back to the lost city. No matter how bad the lost city is, she always feels that there is her root and Li Xing there.


    "By the way, Li Xing, yesterday I met a man who was chased and killed in the market. He gave me a piece of black jade and a gold jade Pavilion. I forgot to tell you yesterday." Shen ruochu takes the black jade from his arms and hands it to Li Xing.


    Yesterday, Li Xing seemed to mention a Golden Jade Pavilion. She said it was related to Wu Xinren. She didn''t think much about it. When she was packing up early this morning, she thought of this black jade.Li Xing listened to Shen ruochu''s words, reached for the black jade in Shen ruochu''s hand, and his face was slightly surprised: "what''s the name of the black jade for you? Did he tell you about Jinyu pavilion? "


    Looking for a long time, I didn''t expect to get clues here in Shen ruochu. How can I be unhappy?


    "He said his name was Wu Liansheng." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing, "then give me this black jade. If I have something to do, go to jinyuge and find him. He will help me."


    The child looked very simple, like the pool of clean water, she did not know what kind of family, can raise such a pure child, up to now, she still clearly remember Liansheng''s eyes.


    Li Xing held the black jade in his hand and then laughed. He said to Shen ruochu, "the man you met should be a wizard? There are few people with the surname of Wu in the world. In Mo City, there are only people with the surname of Wu. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky. Let''s have a look at the Jinyu Pavilion and look for him. "


    It''s not his worry, it''s LAN Mingzhu''s disease. We can''t delay. But if we find a clue, we can''t give up. We have to hurry up. They have been in Mocheng for a few days, and they have to delay for another few days when they go to Yaoshan. It''s very troublesome.


    Since we know that jinyuge is related to wuxinren, we can''t ignore it.


    Shen ruochu nodded. They all said that the sorcerer was good at poison and poison, and the means were vicious. She had never seen anyone else. At least Liansheng was not like that. So a simple child should not be a bad person.


    After thinking about it, Shen ruochu said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, otherwise, I''ll go to find Liansheng. Don''t go there. If they misunderstand something, it will be troublesome."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Li Xing said that the sorcerer can''t offend. If he touches their bottom line, he will be in great trouble.


    Who knows what those people will do? Jinyuge is a drugstore. It should be the place where wuxinren do business in Mocheng. No wonder jinyuge''s owner has always been a fan, but his business in Mocheng is so good.


    I have to say that these people have some skills.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, thinks about it and nods. Shen ruochu saves Liansheng. Liansheng gives Shen ruochu this piece of black jade, which is unusual. I don''t think it will hurt Shen ruochu.


    When they go, they will let Liansheng take precautions. It''s not easy for them to find the way to Yaoshan.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you in the Ping''an shop opposite. You can go there directly. If you have anything, don''t be tough with them. We''ll discuss it when we come out." Li Xing instructs Shen ruochu. Now there is only one way.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Xing, "don''t worry, I can handle this little thing."


    Can''t how, her intuition tells her, Liansheng is not a bad person, she go to Liansheng, heart at ease, if not, she will not easily risk.


    Although Shen ruochu said so, he was still not at ease with his execution. He reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s face and said to Shen ruochu, "remember, what''s the matter? Don''t act rashly. Do you know? Talk to me. "


    Don''t know the situation over there, let Shen ruochu risk, he always feel uncomfortable, but this black jade looks very valuable, if the other party wants to hurt Shen ruochu, also won''t give Shen ruochu such valuable things.


    Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing and says, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything. You wait."


    The car drove all the way to Jinyu Pavilion. Shen ruochu got out of the car. Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu, clenched his fist, and led Lin Rui and his party to the opposite Ping''an shop. Li Xing sat there, and Lin Rui poured tea for Li Xing: "Sir, you have some tea. Don''t worry. The young lady is always smart. Nothing will happen."


    In their hearts, Shen ruochu is a very resourceful woman. Although she is young, she shows them her ability again and again. They always admire this young lady.


    Ye ran stood at the window, looking at the direction of Jinyu Pavilion. She seldom separated from Shen ruochu. Every time she separated from Shen ruochu, she felt flustered, as if Shen ruochu had become her life.


    Both of them didn''t speak. Lin Rui felt bored, so he had to stand aside and wait quietly.


    Shen ruochu walked towards the Jinyu Pavilion. As soon as he entered the Jinyu Pavilion, Shen ruochu looked around. The whole Jinyu Pavilion, several walls, were filled with medicine boxes, which were neatly placed.


    There are a lot of people coming and going. It''s about that the medicine of jinyuge is really good. There are many rare and precious medicines on Yaoshan mountain. That''s why jinyuge''s business is so good. It''s a bit of a brain to think of doing medicine business in Mocheng.


    Shen ruochu walked over, and the shopkeeper asked Shen ruochu: "is the girl here to make medicine? Do you have a prescription? We can show it to our old gentleman first. If the prescription is good, we will catch it for you directly. If the prescription is bad, our old gentleman will change it for you to ensure that you will get rid of the disease. "


    Shen ruochu followed the direction pointed by the shopkeeper and found that there was really an old man sitting in the clinic. He had to say that the business of jinyuge was good, not without reasons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    The old man is absolutely capable of attending a clinic here. When the prescription is given and the medicine is used, everyone will come again. Ordinary pharmacies only sell medicine, although there are also doctors attending a clinic.


    Most of them don''t want to show you, let you make medicine according to the previous prescription, but this side is willing to show you, this is the difference between you and others.


    You can do better business than others. When you come to jinyuge, Shen ruochu feels that he has got a business experience.


    Don''t think much, Shen ruochu said to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, I''m not here for medicine, I''m here for someone."


    The shopkeeper listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked up and down at Shen ruochu. He couldn''t help laughing and said to Shen ruochu, "looking for someone? I don''t have anyone here for a girl. If a girl wants someone, please go elsewhere. "


    Their shop only sells medicine and doesn''t deal with anyone. Shen ruochu looks at the shopkeeper and knows that the shopkeeper is very cautious. The more so, the more proof that the shop has something to do with witches.


    Li Xing should be right. Liansheng is a sorcerer.


    "I want to find a friend. The shopkeeper must know me." When Shen ruochu talks, he puts the black jade in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at the black jade in Shen ruochu''s hand, then looked at Shen ruochu: "girl, where do you come from?"


    "It was given to me by a young master in his early twenties. He said his name was Liansheng." Shen ruochu''s reply to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at Shen ruochu and looked around. He came forward and lowered his voice and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, please follow me."


    Shen ruochu is glad to see the shopkeeper. It seems that she is looking for the right person. Liansheng is in the Jinyu Pavilion. The shopkeeper is willing to take her to see Liansheng when he sees black jade.


    Shen ruochu followed the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper whispered to Shen ruochu, "Miss, please don''t tell others about our young master. It''s not good for him."


    Shen ruochu looks at the shopkeeper and listens to the word "young master" mentioned by the shopkeeper. He knows that Liansheng should be the master of the Jinyu Pavilion. The shopkeeper is loyal and thinks Liansheng is childish. On a whim, he tells her about the Jinyu Pavilion.


    I can only wish her not to go out and talk nonsense.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said with a smile to the shopkeeper, "don''t worry. Liansheng and I are friends. I won''t tell anyone about jinyuge."


    She just wanted to find a way to go to Yaoshan. She didn''t want to tell the story about Liansheng. To the outside world, wuxinren are good at poison and poison, and they are cruel. So everyone wanted to get rid of wuxinren.


    Last night, there will be things to chase Liansheng, but she thinks that bad people can not represent all, at least, Liansheng is a good person.


    What''s more, the sorcerer has the ability. If they want to get rid of it, they don''t necessarily have that ability.


    The shopkeeper listened to Shen ruochu''s words and said gratefully to Shen ruochu: "our young master is young and can''t distinguish good from evil. Please treat her more."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, and I won''t hurt him." Shen ruochu''s reassurance to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was relieved. He led Shen ruochu into the backyard. It was a piece of houses with red walls and green tiles. Now they are all modern western style buildings. There are many such houses.


    However, there are not many houses like this. Shen ruochu walks over. The shopkeeper leads Shen ruochu to a house and says to Shen ruochu, "our young master is in it. When we came back yesterday, we were injured and are resting. Please go in, miss."


    "OK, thank you, shopkeeper." Shen ruochu gratefully said to the shopkeeper, then pushed the door open and entered the room.


    At the end of the room, a young boy was lying on her couch. Beside her, a woman in a royal blue cheongsam was sitting. Looking at the man on her couch, she couldn''t help criticizing: "who let you go out? I''ve told you to stay on the island, don''t run around, let Grandma know, don''t kill you. "


    Liansheng is really ignorant. It''s dangerous outside. Everyone has prejudice against wuxinren. When they see wuxinren, they have to try their best to get rid of them. They want to go to Yaoshan to find treasure and herbs, and there are countless.


    Yaoshan is a gift from their ancestors. No one wants it.


    "Always trapped me there, I can''t stay on the island all my life? I always want to go out to see the world. You and my elder brother have been out. This is my first time out of the island. " Liansheng curled his mouth and said to the woman in front of him.


    The woman listened to Liansheng''s words and raised her hand to give Liansheng a blow: "you are so brave. If you die here, what should you do? I tell you, go back to me this evening, and run around again to see if I don''t kill you! "


    This smelly boy still wants to see the world. His wings are not hard. Liansheng is the hope of his family. The patriarch said that when Liansheng was born, bainiao came to celebrate. He is the lucky star of Yaoshan and the favorite of Yaoshan.


    We didn''t dare to let Liansheng go out. We were afraid that something might happen to Liansheng. When Liansheng was born, all the lotus flowers were opened overnight in May. The lotus represents purity and hope.


    My mother just gave my brother the name of Liansheng.Liansheng turned his lips again, and said to the woman reluctantly, "sister, I made a friend here. I want to see my friend before I leave, OK?"


    "No, what friends are not friends? I tell you, you are so brave and dare to make friends. You are not allowed to contact anyone, let alone let anyone know your identity. You must go back with me tonight. " The woman said to Liansheng angrily.


    Liansheng is brave enough to run out. He must be punished if he goes back. He also dares to make friends. Those friends will kill Liansheng. If Liansheng dies, Yao Shan''s hope will be gone.


    Shen ruochu stood there and didn''t hear what the conversation was. He just saw Liansheng. He couldn''t help rejoicing and yelled at Liansheng: "Liansheng!"


    Liansheng listens to the voice, suddenly sits up and looks over. Shen ruochu is standing there. Liansheng happily walks towards Shen ruochu. He is talking about Shen ruochu with his second sister. Who knows Shen ruochu is coming.


    I don''t know why, he likes Shen ruochu very much. He doesn''t mix any feelings, which is the kind of simple love. Maybe, this is fate. Fate is something that can''t be said.


    Liansheng is just about to walk towards Shen ruochu. Wu Xiaoxiao reaches for Liansheng and stares at him. He drags him to a corner and says to him in a low voice: "Liansheng, you are crazy. How can you tell others about jinyuge?"


    This is their secret in Mo City. Liansheng tells others. This silly boy is really simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    After meeting each other, Liansheng tells others about jinyuge. Later, she doesn''t know how to die. It''s crazy.


    It''s right for her to say that she won''t let Liansheng go out of the house and leave the island. Liansheng has such a temperament that others buy him, but he''s still counting money for others. The origin of this woman is unknown.


    If you don''t know your identity, you can find Jinyu Pavilion.


    Liansheng looks at Wu Xiaoxiao and says to Wu Xiaoxiao, "second sister, she is not a bad person. She is my good friend. She saved my life yesterday."


    He lost his key yesterday. Shen ruochu waited for him all the time, gave it back to him and saved his life. It would be nice if others didn''t knock him with the stone key.


    Yesterday he was poisoned. Shen ruochu was always by her side and didn''t mean to leave. He wanted to help her find a doctor. He believed Shen ruochu was a good man.


    Wu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes toward the sky: "you say, in your eyes, there are bad people?"


    Liansheng thinks that the whole world is a good person, and she doesn''t know that people are dangerous. Even if Shen ruochu doesn''t look like a bad person, she doesn''t want to believe Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu knows that this is about Liansheng''s sister. She can understand what she is saying to Liansheng. She comes to Liansheng so rashly. Liansheng''s identity is special. Liansheng''s sister is on guard against her. It''s understandable.


    Liansheng looks at Wu Xiaoxiao and takes Wu Xiaoxiao by the hand. "Sister, I''ll talk to her for a while. She must have come to ask me for something. Go out quickly. I''ll just talk to her."


    When talking, Liansheng pushes Wu Xiaoxiao away. Wu Xiaoxiao can''t help it. From childhood to adulthood, the younger brother is the favorite. Everyone is used to it.


    Although she is angry, she can''t get angry with Liansheng. Wu Xiaoxiao pinches Liansheng''s face and goes out directly. When she passes by Shen ruochu, Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Shen ruochu. She looks very beautiful. No wonder Liansheng likes it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Wu Xiaoxiao and nodded politely.


    As soon as Wu Xiaoxiao leaves, Liansheng happily leads Shen ruochu into the house. He is on the island and has never come out. He has no friends. Everyone respects him very much and few friends are willing to play with him.


    In fact, he didn''t like that. How can he be unhappy with Shen ruochu.


    "Sister, have you come to me?" Liansheng happily took water and food to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at Liansheng and then laughed: "is your injury better? Does it hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt. My second sister has given me medicine, and it''s almost over." Liansheng is also simple. He says to Shen ruochu directly. When he talks, Liansheng opens his clothes and shows Shen ruochu the wound.


    Shen ruochu looked at the past, and the wound that had been very deep yesterday was actually healing slowly. It is not unreasonable to say that witches are good at medicine and poison.


    It''s not easy to make the wound heal so quickly. She always thought it was too exaggerated before. Now she knows that it''s not too much. Maybe, there are more that they don''t know.


    Just these, she doesn''t care too much, see Lian Sheng is all right, oneself also feel relieved a lot.


    Liansheng looks at Shen ruochu and says to him again, "sister, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    He believes that Shen ruochu is not to visit him, let alone to talk about the past. No matter how simple he is, he still knows the truth.


    Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng and purses her lips. Looking at Liansheng''s pure eyes, she doesn''t know how to tell Liansheng.


    After thinking about it, Shen ruochu said to Liansheng, "I want to go to Yaoshan. Can you help me?"


    "What are you going to do in Yaoshan? It''s not a good place. " Liansheng said to Shen ruochu in a hurry, "there are secret organs everywhere, and there are many poisons and poisonous insects. Don''t go there."


    Although he was familiar with the place where he lived, for Shen ruochu, they would lose their lives there. What would Shen ruochu do there?


    Although she didn''t know Shen ruochu, after thinking about it, Liansheng asked Shen ruochu, "are you looking for medicine? If so, tell me the name of the medicine, tell me where I can find it, and I can help you


    He knows that many people go to Yaoshan to look for treasure and medicinal materials, but most of them die where they go, and they can''t come back. The island is their last bottom line, and outsiders must not be allowed to enter the island, which is the most basic.


    Shen ruochu is his only friend. He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to have an accident.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips to Liansheng and said to Liansheng, "no, I want to find a friend''s master. I have a brother who has a good relationship. He is ill. His master can save my brother. My friend says his master is in Yaoshan, so I have to go."


    "Is his master in Yaoshan? Are you sure? " Liansheng asks Shen ruochu, this matter is in trouble.


    After a look outside, Liansheng lowered his voice and said to Shen ruochu, "your friend''s master should be a wizard. He should have gone back to Yaoshan. You can''t find him. The terrain of Yaoshan, for you, there is no way back. Don''t go."Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng and knows that Liansheng is simple in nature and can''t cheat her. It''s definitely not easy to go to Yaoshan.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips to Liansheng and said to Liansheng, "there''s no way. I can''t watch my brother die. Only that man can save my brother. Liansheng, can you help me?"


    No matter what the situation is on the island, you can''t watch LAN Mingzhu die. You have to go to Yaoshan to make a break. Now the biggest problem is that you can''t even get into Yaoshan.


    Liansheng looked at Shen ruochu and said to him, "if you don''t want to wait for that man to leave the island."


    "Is he out of the island? When will it leave? " Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng and asks.


    Liansheng pursed her lips: "these days, there is a meeting on the island. The master of your friend, the wizard, should go back to attend the meeting. The meeting will take two months. After two months, he should leave."


    The suzerain assembly is held every three years for two months. It''s very troublesome and competitive. It''s at this time that we can''t go to the island. That''s why he advised Shen ruochu to go. It''s just death.


    "Two months, that''s too long. I can''t. I have to go. You can help me find a way. Liansheng, please. I don''t know who to look for except you." Shen ruochu said to Liansheng.


    Liansheng looked at Shen ruochu and pursed her lips: "is that brother very important to you?"


    "It''s very important. I want him to survive." Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng and opens his mouth firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    LAN Mingzhu should live and do so many things. If such a person is gone, it would be too unfair. She is not reconciled in her heart, for the sake of Siyuan and so many people.


    It''s hard to find peace. LAN Mingzhu can''t have an accident.


    Shen ruochu looked at Liansheng. His eyes were full of firmness. Liansheng nodded: "OK, you can wear it to Yaoshan this evening. You can come with me and see if you can find the old man."


    "Really? Is that ok? " Shen ruochu couldn''t hide his joy. He knew it was right to find Liansheng.


    As long as Liansheng agrees, everything is easy to say. Liansheng looks at Shen ruochu and his eyes are full of joy: "yes, if you don''t follow me, you can''t get in."


    From Dongjiang to Yaoshan, there is fog everywhere. If there is no one to take with them, Shen ruochu is afraid. They even go out of the fog. When they meet shanghaixiao, they all have to die in the river.


    Shen ruochu means different to him. He can''t watch Shen ruochu die.


    Although this request is too risky, he is willing to fight.


    "You take people with you at night and wait for me when you are in the river. Will you listen to my arrangement then?" Liansheng says to Shen ruochu that her second sister is here tonight.


    If the second elder sister knew that he had taken people to Yaoshan, she would not let him off lightly. He could only find a way at that time.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Liansheng said that. She certainly didn''t dare to be careless. It''s not good to say this kind of thing. She said that it''s not good to go to Yaoshan more than once. Even Liansheng, as a wizard, said that.


    It must be true. Only with Liansheng can they pass smoothly.


    "OK, I''ll see you in the evening. You go back first. I''ll arrange it then." Liansheng said to Shen ruochu.


    Second sister is outside. Shen ruochu can''t stay here for long. Second sister doesn''t like his contact with outsiders. The longer Shen ruochu stays here, the more suspicious she is.


    Shen ruochu nodded. There were all witches here. She didn''t understand them. She was always afraid that something would happen in the middle of the way, which would be very troublesome.


    Shen ruochu goes out of the door. When he arrives at the door, he sees Wu Xiaoxiao standing at the door. Wu Xiaoxiao sits on the wall and looks at Shen ruochu with great interest.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looks up and down, which makes Shen ruochu very uncomfortable. He nods to Wu Xiaoxiao politely, which is a greeting.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to stay much longer. Just as she is about to leave, Wu Xiaoxiao steps forward and stops Shen ruochu. She looks at Shen ruochu with a smile on her lips. Let alone, the woman Liansheng likes is very beautiful.


    No wonder, Liansheng has never been in contact with others and is willing to be in contact with Shen ruochu.


    "What''s your name?" Wu Xiaoxiao asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wu Xiaoxiao defensively. He doesn''t know if he is resisting Wu Xinren. Shen ruochu is a bit cautious when facing Wu Xiaoxiao. Who knows what kind of person Wu Xiaoxiao is.


    Liansheng is different. Liansheng is a kind man in his heart. He can see the tenderness at a glance. Wu Xiaoxiao is hard to guess.


    "Shen ruochu." Shen ruochu said to Wu Xiaoxiao.


    "Shen ruochu?" Wu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction. Since Shenger likes it, she has to satisfy Shenger. From childhood to adulthood, what Shenger wants and what she gives.


    Including the woman in front of her, Shen ruochu pursed her lips and looked at Wu Xiaoxiao. She had some bad premonitions.


    After Shen ruochu''s reaction, he fainted in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Wu Xiaoxiao holds Shen ruochu, puts her arms around Shen ruochu, looks at the beautiful woman in her arms, and her mouth rises slightly: "if Shenger likes it so much, take it back. Shenger will be happy, uncle Xian!"


    "Miss two." The man called Uncle Xian came to Wu Xiaoxiao. Wu Xiaoxiao pushed Shen ruochu to Uncle Xian, "let the old lady take care of him, but don''t neglect him. This is the man on your young master''s heart. If something goes wrong, you young master must kill you!"


    Liansheng likes it so much that she can''t bear to get hurt. Fortunately, she doesn''t hate it, so she takes it back to make a companion for Liansheng and have fun.


    If Liansheng is happy, she can take Shen ruochu into the room.


    If Liansheng is not happy, then he will kill him. Anyway, there are not many things that Shenger can like. It''s hard to meet. We must satisfy Shenger.


    Wu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood.


    Uncle Xian takes Shen ruochu away. Wu Xiaoxiao stands there. Liansheng comes out of the room and sees Wu Xiaoxiao. He can''t help but ask Wu Xiaoxiao, "second sister, how many boats are we going back this time?"


    "Just two. What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Liansheng. She always dotes on her brother. No matter what she dotes on, all the people on the island dote on him.


    Liansheng nodded. He promised to take Shen ruochu and them to the island in the evening. He had to arrange more boats. Otherwise, there were only two boats, which would show a flaw.


    Second sister is such a smart person, you have to think about it in advance.


    "Second sister, uncle Xian said that there are not enough medicinal materials. Let''s get a few more boats. At least we have to take four boats. Is that right? Otherwise, what about those medicinal materials when we come back? If we go out to purchase, we may not be able to get a lot of medicinal materials. Only on the island can we get them. We will smash the signboard of Jinyu Pavilion. " Liansheng came forward, took Wu Xiaoxiao''s arm and coaxed Wu Xiaoxiao.


    Wu Xiaoxiao thought about it, and with a smile on her face, she reached out and patted Liansheng''s face: "we Liansheng have grown up. We know that we are thinking about the business of our family. This is a good thing."


    When she knows, she will be very happy. She has been making money for Liansheng. She said that if Liansheng doesn''t live on the island in the future.


    You can spend money when you come out. You don''t have to be alone.


    I know that I can support myself in the future.


    Liansheng then laughed: "I have grown up, you have always regarded me as a child."


    He is not a child, but the elder brother, the second elder sister and the elder sister. They always think that he is a child, and they are not at ease everywhere. When he is so old, the elder sister and the elder sister still think that he is a child, and they never let him out of the island.


    If Uncle Xian hadn''t told him to come out and have a long experience, he hadn''t been out of the island yet.


    "OK, I know you''ve grown up. Well, you can arrange the boat business." Wu Xiaoxiao says to Liansheng that she has to arrange Shen ruochu to give Liansheng a surprise.


    Liansheng nodded: "yes, second sister, I''ll do it now."


    With these words, Liansheng strides away. Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Liansheng''s back and leaves from the back door.


    Ping''an shop, Li Xing and ye ran have been waiting for almost two hours, but Shen ruochu still doesn''t come out. Li Xing can''t sit down any more and suddenly gets up.


    "My Lord." Lin Rui followed and took a look at Ye ran. He said to Ye ran, "you wait here. I''ll go to Jinyu Pavilion myself."


    "Yes, young commander." Ye ran answered.


    Li Xing turns around and leaves. According to reason, Shen ruochu should have come out long ago. Now he hasn''t come out yet. He is worried that he shouldn''t let Shen ruochu go alone.


    Those people are witches, who knows whether they are good or bad people, suddenly meet a person.


    He was too careless. The more he thought about it, the more he felt remorse for his execution. He could not help speeding up his pace towards Jinyu Pavilion.


    When Li Xing arrived at Jinyu Pavilion, many people came to the shop. They came and went. Li Xing wore military uniform, and the shopkeeper couldn''t help looking more.


    The people in the military government had better not be offended. Even in Mocheng, they are under control. After all, guns are not so easy to offend.


    "If you want any medicine, just tell us. I''ll catch it for you." The shopkeeper said to Li Xing, don''t offend them, try not to offend them.


    Li Xing''s eyes fell on the shopkeeper. He took a look at the shopkeeper up and down. He faced the shopkeeper coldly and asked, "shopkeeper, did a girl just come in and say that she was looking for someone?"


    "Girl? What girl, I don''t understand what you say? " Uncle Xian looked at Li Xing and said, with an exquisite smile on his face, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s hard to guess.


    It seems that these military masters are looking for Miss Shen, the friend of master Liansheng, but Miss Shen is taken away by the second miss. The second Miss also tells us not to let anyone know, even master Liansheng can''t say.


    He also said that the girl was on the top of master Liansheng''s heart. This matter must not be disclosed.


    Li Xing looks at the shopkeeper in front of him. His face is even worse. Lin Rui can''t help but open his mouth to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, don''t pretend to be stupid here. There is a beautiful girl coming in. As for people, hand them over, but you can''t afford to offend them!"They clearly saw that the young lady had entered the Jinyu Pavilion. The shopkeeper said that he didn''t know. It was a ghost story. What he didn''t know was a joke.


    The young lady must be in Jinyu Pavilion. The shopkeeper lied.


    The shopkeeper looked at Li Xing and Lin Rui. He pretended to be afraid, but he didn''t mean to be afraid in private. He raised his mouth slightly and looked at Li Xing: "you guys, I don''t know what to say when you say that. I''m a drugstore. There are many people coming and going every day. When you say girl, there are more. I don''t know which girl "The way."


    Li Xing, looking at the shopkeeper, understood that the man was here. Moreover, when something happened, the shopkeeper pretended not to know. Now even if he killed the shopkeeper, he could not find out Shen ruochu''s whereabouts.


    If it goes on like this, Shen ruochu may have something to do. He takes a deep breath and suppresses his panic. He says to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, no mischief. Maybe the person we are looking for has already left. We need to find another place."


    When he spoke, Li Xing took the lead out of Jinyu Pavilion. Lin Rui looked at Li Xing. Although he was reluctant, he left with Li Xing.


    When he arrived at Ping''an shop, Lin Rui said excitedly to Li Xing: "my Lord, we all saw the young lady enter Jinyu pavilion with our own eyes. The young lady must be in Jinyu Pavilion. Why don''t you check?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    The fool also knows that the shopkeeper is lying. He can see it at a glance. Now the young lady is in Jinyu Pavilion. They have to find a way to save people. It must not be too late.


    Especially know that it is the shop of sorcerer, more can''t delay, who knows those sorcerer can''t make what to young madam.


    "He said he didn''t know, didn''t you hear? Are you going to check now? Can you find it? Those people know Gu and the secret ways of the organs. We went there and found nothing. If we fall into Gu again, everything will be useless. " His voice was hoarse and his eyes were red.


    He knew that the shopkeeper was lying, but he didn''t know that Shen ruochu must have been in jinyuge and was held hostage. Now he was in a panic and wanted to kill people.


    But he has to be calm. He must not act rashly before he has any news. Otherwise, if they are poisoned, they will not try to save Shen ruochu.


    It''s all his fault. He shouldn''t let Shen ruochu go alone. He shouldn''t be too careless. His heart is as painful as a knife. He''s still bleeding. He has to bear it.


    "Young commander, what should we do now?" Lin Rui looks at Li Xing and asks Li Xing in a low voice. He really doesn''t have the long-term vision of the young commander. The young commander is right.


    Li Xing looked at Lin Rui, his eyes were red, and he almost squeezed out of his teeth and said, "send someone to stare at this shop for me. Anyone who leaves will follow me. Once something goes wrong, I''ll see how I kill you."


    They can''t put Shen ruochu in Jinyu Pavilion, and they will definitely let Shen ruochu leave. He can''t let these people take Shen ruochu away, and he can''t let Shen ruochu have an accident.


    Lin Rui nodded and left in a hurry. Fortunately, when he came here this time, he brought a hundred dark guards, which can be used now. The young lady must not have an accident.


    The young commander can''t carry it. At the moment, it should be hard to carry it. No one thought that such a thing would happen.


    Ye ran was still surprised to be strict. They came back. After listening to Lin Rui''s words, he almost didn''t faint. His hands trembled: "miss is missing? How could miss be missing? How is that possible? "


    Ye Ran''s hands became fists, back and forth, his face was blue and purple, and he almost muttered to himself: "I should follow Miss. I always follow Miss. I didn''t follow her this time. I''m really damned. I shouldn''t let her take risks alone."


    If something happens to miss, she will not live. She lives just to take care of miss. It''s her fault.


    Li Xing looked at Ye ran, and his eyes were still cold: "don''t blame yourself. Go to the shops around you and find out who''s going in and out of the Jinyu Pavilion these days. What''s the use of throwing money here? Can it solve the problem? "


    "Yes, yes, young commander. I''ll go right away." Ye ran listens to Li Xing''s words and leaves in a hurry. He leaves Ping''an shop. Li Xing then leaves and goes to the military government of Mo City.


    We must make sure that Shen ruochu can''t leave Mo City. Otherwise, if we want to find ruochu again, it''s looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s very troublesome.


    It''s night. It''s getting thicker and thicker. There''s a thin fog on the river.


    Liansheng and Wu Xiaoxiao''s boat is already at the dock. Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Liansheng and says to Liansheng, "get ready. After a while, we should start."


    They have to leave at such a time, so as not to be taken advantage of by those who have a heart. If they go to Yaoshan, they will be in trouble. Only the wizard can go out.


    They have to learn how to go home from the fog of closing the river since childhood, and remember the direction of going home, but others are not sure.


    Liansheng listened to Wu Xiaoxiao''s words and answered them. She said to Wu Xiaoxiao in a hurry: "I know. Second sister, you can get on the boat quickly. I''ll check again. If you don''t have anything with you, the dock is windy. Don''t freeze you."


    He made an appointment with Shen ruochu. He asked Shen ruochu to come here with people and prepared a boat for them. When Shen ruochu came, he arranged for them to go on the boat and follow. As long as they were not in the same boat with the second sister, they would not be found.


    Wu Xiaoxiao takes a look at Liansheng, and thinks that Liansheng has been strange in the past two days. The child''s mind has changed a lot since he left the island. As expected, he is so spoiled on the island that he has to go out for more training.


    "OK, I''ll get on the boat first. Look, I''ll start at the time. Don''t delay. Otherwise, I can''t spare you when something goes wrong." Wu Xiaoxiao warns Liansheng.


    Liansheng nodded: "ah, I know, I know, you are more and more wordy, just like Grandma, let''s go quickly."


    The second elder sister is really more and more boring. She talks a lot all day. Wu Xiaoxiao scolds Liansheng for not knowing what''s good and what''s bad, and turns to leave.


    Liansheng just waited at the wharf until the time came. Liansheng still didn''t wait for Shen ruochu. She was disappointed and thought that Shen ruochu would go to the island with him. He could take Shen ruochu to see his hometown.


    He likes Shen ruochu. He also hopes that Shen ruochu can see the place where he lives without any affection.


    Thinking that Shen ruochu might have something delayed, he had to wait half a month before he could get out of the island again. The boat that got out of the island was once every half a month. If he went back this time, he would have to wait another half a month."Liansheng, what are you doing? Hurry up Wu Xiaoxiao urges Liansheng.


    Liansheng answered: "I know, second sister!"


    Liansheng answered, didn''t think much, and walked toward the boat. The boat left one by one. If he knew Shen ruochu didn''t come, he wouldn''t get so many boats.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looked at Liansheng''s dejected appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I know you can''t bear to leave Mo City. Next time you have a chance to come out again, you go back to your room first. I''ve prepared a surprise for you. Go and have a look?"


    Liansheng looks at Wu Xiaoxiao and says, "what''s the surprise?"


    "Just go and have a look. Go Wu Xiaoxiao urges Liansheng. Liansheng will like it. She turns to be very grateful to her second sister. Thinking about it, Wu Xiaoxiao feels happy.


    Liansheng takes a look at Wu Xiaoxiao, turns around and goes back to her room. When she gets to the room, she finds a person sitting behind the chain. In a hazy state, Liansheng feels that the figure is very familiar.


    Liansheng was surprised, and quickly walked in behind the curtain. When she saw the man clearly, her face turned white: "elder sister?"


    In front of him, it was Shen ruochu. The whole person was tied up and stuffed with cloth. Sitting there, Liansheng hurriedly helped Shen ruochu loosen the rope and pulled the cloth from Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Liansheng helps Shen ruochu to let go. Looking at Shen ruochu, his eyes are full of anxiety: "sister, why are you here?"


    "I was bound by Wu Xiaoxiao." Shen ruochu said to Liansheng.


    This makes Shen ruochu feel very depressed. She was on guard against Wu Xiaoxiao before. But who knows, Wu Xiaoxiao''s quick attack makes her understand that the ability of these people is true.


    She has not struggled since she was tied up. First, she thinks that Wu Xiaoxiao is hard to deal with.


    Second, I thought that it would be nice to take this opportunity to go to Yaoshan first in case I could find Mr. He.


    I''ve been sitting here waiting. Who knows Wu Xiaoxiao has brought her to Liansheng''s room. When she hears Liansheng''s voice, she feels relieved.


    She is afraid that Wu Xiaoxiao will kill her. She is sure of others, but she is not sure of Wu Xiaoxiao.


    These people''s mind is deep, Wu Xiaoxiao is also, that part of the mind, not very easy to ponder.


    Liansheng looked at Shen ruochu''s wrist was red, some distressed said to Shen ruochu: "how can the second sister do this? I''ve gone too far to ask her


    Second sister has always been like this, always self righteous, secretly tied Shen ruochu over, from small to large, as long as he looked more, second sister will get over.


    But those are objects, not people. Now women are the same. He doesn''t know how to explain to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu saved his life. He didn''t want Shen ruochu to have any prejudice or misunderstanding about him.


    As soon as Liansheng was about to get up, Shen ruochu took Liansheng by the hand and said, "Liansheng, don''t go."


    Shen ruochu calls Liansheng. Liansheng pauses and looks at Shen ruochu. Her eyes are full of apologies. She says to Shen ruochu, "sister, I''m sorry. My second sister is such a person. She''s always used to doing what she likes and makes you feel aggrieved."


    The second sister did it. He was very sorry for Shen ruochu. He always thought about how to repay Shen ruochu. Now he owes Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng and thinks that Liansheng is really kind, especially kind.


    She also knows that this matter has nothing to do with Liansheng, but Liansheng is all on her own.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry. In fact, I''d like to go to Yaoshan with you, but I''m worried about my family." Shen ruochu said to his face.


    She was abducted by Wu Xiaoxiao from Jinyu Pavilion, and she didn''t know what happened to them. Knowing that she was missing, she estimated that she would be crazy.


    Shen ruochu looked through the window and saw the thick fog outside. He couldn''t even see the river clearly. He even tried his best to grasp the direction and find the way.


    It can only be said that the rumors from the outside world are true, and Liansheng didn''t mean to deceive people that day. Before, he thought that the MI River on Yu''s island was the most sad river. Now he knows that compared with the river, it''s really a small Witch to see a big one.


    It''s too easy.


    Liansheng looks at Shen ruochu, looks at the outside, and is worried about his family. He says to Shen ruochu: "now, things are really a bit troublesome. Yaoshan opens a boat every half a month. If you want to go out from here, it will take half a month."


    This is the most troublesome thing.


    Shen ruochu looked at Liansheng and frowned slightly. He said to Liansheng, "half a month?"


    "Yes, because the island is not in contact with the outside world, it will take half a month to go out, but you don''t have to worry. When we go to the island, I''ll find a way to help you contact your family." Liansheng said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Liansheng. When she went to Yaoshan this time, she had no acquaintances. That kind of dangerous place was not where people didn''t live. She had to rely on Liansheng.


    I want to be predestined with Liansheng.


    Liansheng reached for the blanket and put it on Shen ruochu. She asked Shen ruochu, "sister, are you hungry? I''ll have someone get you something to eat? "


    The second elder sister shut Shen ruochu up for a day, and she certainly didn''t give him anything to eat. This is his only friend. How can the second elder sister do this?


    Shen ruochu looked at Liansheng and nodded: "OK, it''s hard for you."


    "No, it''s not hard. You sit here for a while. I''ll get you something to eat now." Liansheng said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Fortunately, Shen ruochu is reasonable and doesn''t care about him. Otherwise, his only friend will be lost.


    Liansheng went to the outside of the room, quickly folded back, took the chessboard and put it on the table. It took daybreak to get to Yaoshan. It was still early now, and Shen ruochu could not sleep.


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect Liansheng to play chess. He couldn''t help looking up: "can you still play chess?"


    "I will have some fur. My grandmother invited me a gentleman to teach me how to shoot, how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and how to read and read. I don''t have any fun every day. This is my only fun." Liansheng says helplessly to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Liansheng. He felt a little distressed.


    Born in that kind of place, the people and things we face every day are all those. We don''t know what''s going on outside. Listen to Liansheng, this is the first time we''ve been out of the island. Are you eager for the outside world?Liansheng sets up the board and plays chess with Shen ruochu.


    When the old lady sent food to Liansheng''s room, Wu Xiaoxiao asked the old lady: "how about it? How happy is the young master? "


    She saw that woman, very like Liansheng, she tied over, Liansheng went to the room, she has been thinking, also don''t know Liansheng will be happy?


    She was afraid that Liansheng would get angry and get angry with her, which would be very troublesome.


    "I''m happy. I''ve never seen the young master pay so much attention to anyone. He told us to make light food. He also said that the girl hasn''t eaten for a day. Light food is good for her stomach. When did the young master care so much about others?" She said to Wu Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    She is also a woman who has been waiting on her side. Liansheng is happy or unhappy. You can see that at a glance.


    She knew what the second young lady meant, and followed her question.


    Wu Xiaoxiao''s face rippled with a smile and nodded with satisfaction: "I knew Liansheng would like it."


    Growing up, he was not very enthusiastic about anything, except for Shen ruochu''s different eyes. Now he knows that Liansheng likes Shen ruochu, and he is very happy.


    "OK, send the things quickly. The young master is still waiting. You can do whatever the young master tells you. As long as the young master is happy." Wu Xiaoxiao orders to the woman.


    "Yes, miss two." The old woman answered and took the meal to Liansheng''s room.


    As soon as the mother-in-law left, suddenly a man in coarse cloth came to Wu Xiaoxiao and said a few words to Wu Xiaoxiao in a low voice.


    Wu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at the visitor: "really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    "Really, miss two, you can go and have a look. I dare not. I''m afraid something will happen. You can go and have a look. You can rest assured." The thug says to Wu Xiaoxiao.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looked at the thugs and several followers around her, and her face was slightly ugly.


    Liansheng said that she would prepare medicinal materials, so she asked Liansheng to buy them. She added several boats. If Liansheng dared to bring people to the island, she could not spare the dead boy.


    There are many rules on the island. If you let the family know that Liansheng has brought people from outside the island to the island, Liansheng will never have a good life.


    Although the people on the island are spoiling Liansheng now, it''s because Liansheng has been sensible since she was a child.


    In the past, Yaoshan was prone to tsunamis. Later, what happened to Liansheng was auspicious. There was no tsunamis any more. Everyone thought it was Liansheng''s blessing.


    People on the island are good to Liansheng. Liansheng should not be ignorant. He must understand that he should not take the lead in breaking the rules on the island.


    Wu Xiaoxiao took a look at the entourage, followed the entourage, went to other ships, several ships, Liansheng arranged are very big, each ship has a box, all kinds of things.


    Wu Xiaoxiao winked at the people around him, and they began to look around. After a while, they didn''t find any changes.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looks at a large box in front of her. She always thinks it''s strange that there are not so many boxes for this medicine.


    Liansheng, a dead boy, is really a demon. When she catches him, she can''t spare Liansheng.


    "Open these boxes for me." Wu Xiaoxiao orders to his entourage, and he can''t help holding the gun in his hand.


    No matter how, she can''t let outsiders into the island, the entourage listen to Wu Xiaoxiao''s words, hurried forward to open the box, more than a dozen boxes, fell flat.


    The entourage opened the box, and it was all empty. Wu Xiaoxiao could not help frowning.


    As soon as the attendant''s face turned white, he went forward to Wu Xiaoxiao and said, "Miss, I really saw the figure."


    "Maybe it''s the work of helping. I''ll tell you when I''ve found out. It''s a waste of my time, fool." Wu Xiaoxiao scolded the attendant.


    The attendant nodded again and again: "yes, miss two, I will never dare again."


    The attendant was very angry. He did find something strange on the ship, so he wanted to tell the second young lady that although the second young lady was a woman, the second young lady in the family was a good talker.


    The head of the family attaches great importance to the second lady. What''s more, Yaoshan is still different from the outside. Women will get enough respect there.


    Women can be as public as men, and can do the same things as men.


    If he makes miss two happy, miss two can give her a lot of money. Every time he comes out of Mocheng, he can have a good time.


    "Come on, keep an eye on it. There''s something wrong with it." Wu Xiaoxiao stares at his entourage and turns away.


    The entourage also took people to withdraw. Knowing that there was no one here, we would not waste any more time. We might as well do other things well, and the second lady would give us a reward.


    Wu Xiaoxiao went back to her boat and was ready to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Here, a mother-in-law rushed in and said to Wu Xiaoxiao, "miss two, young master Liansheng has come to see you."


    "What does he want from me?" Wu Xiaoxiao looks at her mother-in-law. These are all her confidants. She tells her what she usually has.


    The mother-in-law quickly said to Wu Xiaoxiao, "don''t you know? Anyway, if Miss ruochu falls asleep, the young master will go to your room and look for you. He has been waiting for you. He looks very unhappy. "


    At that time, I was very happy when I was with Miss ruochu. When miss ruochu fell asleep, the young master came out with a cold face.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looked at the old woman and couldn''t help laughing. She said to the old woman, "what''s the matter? I find him a woman, or a woman he likes, and he''s not happy? "


    Wu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to take Wu Xiaoxiao seriously. She goes back to her room. When she gets to the room, Liansheng sits in the room and sees Wu Xiaoxiao come in. She looks very ugly.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Liansheng sitting there and walks towards him. Liansheng takes a look at Wu Xiaoxiao and looks cold.


    Wu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. She goes forward and pinches Liansheng''s face. She asks Liansheng, "what''s the matter? Who made Liansheng unhappy? If anyone dares to upset Liansheng in our family, I''ll kill her. "


    Wu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became colder and looked at Liansheng. Liansheng turned his head to Wu Xiaoxiao and became angry. He said to Wu Xiaoxiao, "second sister, how can you always do what you want? Have you thought about how I feel? Growing up, you only think about how you feel


    Since she was a child, she has been keeping her elder sister as a man. She lets her second sister do things and make up her mind. Her temperament is wilder than that of ordinary men.


    Second sister does things as she likes, regardless of other people''s feelings. She has always been happy. Before, he didn''t feel anything, but this time, he really felt that what she did was too much.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Liansheng. Her eyes suddenly turn cold. She looks at Liansheng and asks: "what''s the matter? Is that woman talking nonsense in front of you? "She feels that Shen ruochu is a smart woman and should not talk nonsense in front of Liansheng, so she brings Shen ruochu here.


    "She didn''t talk nonsense, second sister. She didn''t tell me anything or speak ill of you." Liansheng says to Wu Xiaoxiao. Shen ruochu doesn''t say anything about Wu Xiaoxiao.


    Not to mention Wu Xiaoxiao tied her up. Anyway, he didn''t say a word. His calm appearance made him feel more sorry for Shen ruochu.


    Wu Xiaoxiao changed her face and looked at Liansheng: "it''s almost the same. If she dares to break her mouth in front of you, I''ll poison her dumb. No one dares to talk nonsense in front of you any more."


    Shen ruochu knew that she didn''t want to talk. It was her blessing to be taken in by Liansheng. She accepted it and went to the island to drink spicy food.


    She won''t treat Shen ruochu badly. If she dares to be ignorant, she won''t let Shen ruochu go.


    Liansheng listened to Wu Xiaoxiao''s words and turned pale. Looking at Wu Xiaoxiao, she was depressed: "second sister, how can you do this? Poison at any time? Shen ruochu is my good friend. You tied her to the island. You don''t know the situation on the island? What if something happens? "


    Who knows what the accident will be, a lot of things, are hard to say, he felt that the second sister is too thoughtless to do things, should not do so.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Liansheng. She can''t help but approach Liansheng and asks: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like that woman very much? I just got it for you. Do you blame me? If you don''t like it, I''ll throw her into the river now, so as not to get in the way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Wu Xiaoxiao always has a bad temper. Seeing that Liansheng doesn''t like it, she won''t let Shen ruochu go.


    She caught Shen ruochu just for the favor of Liansheng. If Liansheng doesn''t like it, what''s the use of catching Shen ruochu?


    It''s better to kill her. When she talks, Wu Xiaoxiao turns to Liansheng''s room.


    Liansheng''s face turned white with fright. She hurried forward to hold Wu Xiaoxiao and said to Wu Xiaoxiao, "second sister, I didn''t say I didn''t like her!"


    "I like it, don''t I? If you like it, just give it to me and give it to you. OK, go back. I''ll have a rest, too. " Wu Xiaoxiao urged Liansheng, "this woman, you take it back to your room and become an aunt for you. If you don''t like it, I''m afraid I''ll deal with her. It won''t get in the way."


    It depends on Shen ruochu''s ability. Liansheng nods and looks at Wu Xiaoxiao. She feels depressed.


    Liansheng meets the room and makes a shop on the floor. He still knows the difference between men and women.


    He and Shen ruochu are in the same room. There''s no way. If they don''t, the second sister will hurt Shen ruochu. He has to protect Shen ruochu.


    "Sister, sister." When Shen ruochu woke up, he saw Liansheng beside him and asked Liansheng, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re here. After a while, you change your clothes and go to the island. No one recognizes the people coming in. Don''t run around on the island. I''ll protect you, you know?" Liansheng instructs Shen ruochu.


    The island is full of secret devices and many other sorcerers. If you hurt Shen ruochu, you will be in trouble.


    "I see." Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng and nods. In fact, she has no foundation in her heart. Liansheng will never harm her.


    Liansheng looked at Shen ruochu with a smile on his face: "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you. You can bear it for half a month. After half a month, there is a boat out of the island. I''ll take you out again."


    Not even the second sister. He promised Shen ruochu that he would protect Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu followed with a smile, pursed his lips, and said to Liansheng, "but what can I do if I want to find Mr. He?"


    "There are only a few people surnamed he on this island. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find the old man to treat your brother. You won''t come here in vain. You don''t go out. It''s very dangerous." Liansheng instructs Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded. It''s such a time, and she can''t help it. She''s not familiar with the situation on the island. Running around will only cause trouble to herself and Liansheng.


    Now I can''t get in touch with Li Xing. It''s the least cost-effective way to put my life together.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Shen ruochu answered.


    Liansheng comes out of the room. Shen ruochu changes his clothes. The clothes are black coarse cloth with various shapes of flowers. Shen ruochu looks at himself in the mirror and feels like a different person.


    It is estimated that if this is carried out in front of her, she will not be recognized.


    Shen ruochu changed his clothes and came out. Liansheng looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good-looking? "Shen ruochu asked Liansheng. It''s the first time for her to wear such clothes.


    Without waiting for Liansheng to speak, Wu Xiaoxiao took the lead in saying: "it''s very beautiful. Get ready and go to the island. Remember to listen to Liansheng. If you put your life together, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck."


    Wu Xiaoxiao can see that Liansheng really likes Shen ruochu, and her eyes are different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Liansheng has no friends on the island. Now she will be happy with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Wu Xiaoxiao, "I know. Let''s go."


    Wu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction. She was very happy with Shen ruochu''s reaction. At least Shen ruochu knew that he knew the truth and didn''t talk in front of Liansheng.


    To her words, listen to go in, know current affairs person is outstanding.


    Wu Xiaoxiao took the lead in taking people to the island. Shen ruochu and Liansheng also went to the island. Yaoshan''s Island is different from Yu''s Island. Yu''s Island has a very simple feeling, which makes people want to provide for the aged.


    However, Yaoshan is full of various flowers, and the temperature on the island seems to be much higher than other places, so the island can be prosperous.


    Shen ruochu had to sigh that Yaoshan is really beautiful. It''s full of strange flowers and plants, and the waterfall that is tens of meters high is really beautiful.


    Liansheng takes Shen ruochu back to his residence. When Shen ruochu looks at the serial house, he knows that the conditions of Liansheng''s family are absolutely prestigious on the island.


    Liansheng arranged the residence for Shen ruochu, and told the surrounding women and servant girls, "you all serve me well. Miss Shen, if anything goes wrong, I can''t spare you?"


    "Yes, young master." The servant girl answered.


    Liansheng looks at Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "elder sister, you can settle down here. I''ll go to see my parents first, and I''ll be with you later."


    "Well, you go." Shen ruochu nodded, and Liansheng turned and left.


    The servant girl came forward and served Shen ruochu with tea. She said to Shen ruochu, "if you need anything, just tell me. My name is Mo''er."


    "Well, thank you." Shen ruochu nodded with a smile, "find me two books. You can go and do your own business. I don''t need to be served here."


    She didn''t need anyone to wait on her. She didn''t need Ye ran and Yun Xin to wait on her when she was at home. If she had anything, she would come by herself.


    When she comes to this island, she doesn''t have to do anything. Just read a book and wait for Liansheng, but she is always worried about Lixing. She doesn''t know if she can''t find herself, so she has to worry about it.


    she thinks she''s crazy, but she can''t contact Lixing on this island, so she has to find a way to do it.


    "Yes, miss." Mo''er answered and turned to leave. When he came back, he had several books in his hand, some of which were talking books and some of which were medical books.


    Shen ruochu thought that the girl probably didn''t know anything, so she went to find some books.


    When she saw the medical books, she couldn''t understand them. Shen ruochu took the book and read it.


    All day long, Liansheng doesn''t come back. Shen ruochu listens to Mo''er. Liansheng is very busy. She goes to see the people in the clan and comes back very late. Shen ruochu doesn''t run around and waits patiently.


    At night, it was getting dark. Shen ruochu set aside the people around him and planned to have an early rest.


    Suddenly, there was a stir outside. Shen ruochu looked over and a figure flashed in. Just as Shen ruochu was about to shout, someone covered Shen ruochu''s mouth and lowered his voice: "don''t shout, it''s me!"


    Shen ruochu listened to the voice, looked at the past, looked at the familiar face in front of her eyes, her eyes immediately turned red. This person is not others, it is Lixing. From yesterday to today, after being abducted, she has been hanging Lixing in her heart. How can she not be excited to see Lixing with her own eyes now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Dou Da''s tears came down. She seldom separated from Li Xing, and she seldom showed weakness and helplessness. Originally, she was not afraid of Yaoshan. She felt that she had the ability to live in Yaoshan.


    Wait another half month and find a way to leave Yaoshan.


    Can see the implementation, all the fragility and helplessness have collapsed.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu and couldn''t help feeling distressed: "don''t cry, what are you crying for? Did they bully you? Or


    Li Xing''s eyes sank a lot and asked Shen ruochu. He had not been at ease since he was abducted yesterday. Now seeing Shen ruochu crying, how can he not be nervous? Li Xing put on his sleeve and helped Shen ruochu wipe his tears.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and said to Li Xing, "no, they didn''t bully me. Liansheng is very kind to me. I was captured by Wu Xiaoxiao."


    Li Xing nodded his head. Then he understood. He put his hand around Shen ruochu and felt his heart shaking: "I went to jinyuge to find you yesterday and found you missing. I want to kill myself, so I shouldn''t let you take risks."


    At that time, what he thought was too simple. There would always be accidents. It was his carelessness that caused such a result.


    Shen ruochu shook her head lightly. No wonder she did it. She wanted to go.


    It''s good to see the implementation now. At least she is at ease. With the implementation, she is not afraid of anything.


    Even in the face of the endless danger of Yao mountain.


    "It''s OK. By the way, Li Xing, how did you come here? How did you come with him when he was so sad? " Shen ruochu loosened Li Xing and asked him excitedly.


    When she came here, she looked at the terrain of the river. Even if you make a mark, you don''t have to do it. You can''t see the river clearly at all. If you want to enter the island, you can''t do it without the help of a wizard. It''s really a great skill to carry out it.


    She never belittled the hard work, this time too.


    "Thanks to Liansheng. He has prepared many boats." Li Xing loosened Shen ruochu''s face and said to Shen ruochu.


    When Shen ruochu disappeared, he had people blocking the Jinyu Pavilion all the time. When he found that something had happened to the Jinyu Pavilion, he immediately got people to follow him. Only then did he know that those people had gone to the wharf.


    Thinking that he was going to leave Mo City and go to Yao mountain, he followed him. Fortunately, several boats were empty and there were many boxes.


    Some people came to check in the middle of the way, and they got out of the water before they escaped. It was a thrilling journey.


    Fortunately, they escaped the investigation and came to Yaoshan directly. It''s a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, it''s not easy for them to come to Yaoshan all the time.


    He looked at the terrain of the river. Even if he found someone, he couldn''t break the fog. He always remembered that Shen ruochu had to break through even if it was a sea of fire.


    "Did you come alone?" Shen ruochu asks Li Xing. Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing painfully. Looking at Li Xing''s whole face, he is haggard.


    It can be seen that Li Xing hasn''t closed her eyes these two days. She has been worried about her all the time. She wants to tell Li Xing that she''s OK, but she can''t inform Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu reached out and touched Li Xing''s face. Li Xing took Shen ruochu''s hand away and said to Shen ruochu, "I''ve brought a lot of people here. Don''t worry. It''s OK. As long as you''re OK, everything is OK. I''m most worried about you."


    "I know that Liansheng is very kind to me. You don''t have to worry. He won''t let others hurt me. It''s you who bring so many people to the island. It''s very threatening." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing with some worry.


    Liansheng told her a lot, but she was afraid that if she was exposed, she would be in trouble.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu. Blocking Shen ruochu''s breath, Shen ruochu hooks Li Xing''s neck.


    This separation is different from before. They don''t know what they will face, so they will be more worried.


    For a long time, Li Xing released Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nestled in Li Xing''s arms and hugged Shen ruochu: "don''t worry. As long as you come to this island, I will have a way. On the contrary, it''s you. Take good care of yourself and don''t have an accident. I can''t take you now. After a few days, I''ll make arrangements and come to pick you up."


    Shen ruochu is not a fool. He says Liansheng will treat her well, so he doesn''t have to worry. At least Shen ruochu lives here with Liansheng, which is much safer than outside.


    He found out that the WUS in Yaoshan are all famous families. Most people dare not offend or provoke. Therefore, even if there are rules in Yaoshan, they can''t take people from outside back to Yaoshan at will.


    Liansheng and they also brought Shen ruochu here.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Shen ruochu nodded, she also knew that at this time, she could not help Li Xing.


    Only by waiting here with ease is the greatest help to Lixing. Lixing can do things with ease. Lixing says that it will be OK. If he can think of a way, he will be able to think of a way.


    Li Xing bows his head and kisses Shen ruochu, holding Shen ruochu''s face: "take good care of yourself, it''s my incompetence."


    He is incompetent. He can only put Shen ruochu here. He can''t help it.


    Shen ruochu put his arm around Li Xing''s neck and shook his head gently: "I don''t mind. Go away quickly. Don''t let people find out, especially Wu Xiaoxiao. It''s troublesome for her to find out."Wu Xiaoxiao is cruel and ruthless. Among the rare women, those who are resolute and resolute come here and let Wu Xiaoxiao know that they will never let go of them.


    Li Xing nodded disapprovingly and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m not afraid of her. I know. I''ll go first."


    "Well, pay attention to safety and take good care of yourself." Shen ruochu told Li Xing.


    Li Xing wants to go. Shen ruochu purses his lips. He can''t help holding Li Xing and refuses to let go. He doesn''t know when he will be able to see Li Xing. He didn''t know how to contact Li Xing before and whether Li Xing will find the island.


    Now that Li Xing has found the island, how can he be unhappy and willing to let Li Xing go like this?


    Li Xing reached out and touched Shen ruochu''s face. He said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "silly girl, don''t make trouble. Wait for me. I''ll come to pick you up soon. It won''t be long."


    In fact, he was more reluctant than Shen ruochu. He saw that the clan was having a meeting, so he took the opportunity to sneak into the house. He was afraid that when people came back, there would be trouble.


    Shen ruochu gave a sound. Just as he was about to let go of Li Xing, the door was suddenly opened. Shen ruochu and Li Xing looked over and saw Mo''er standing there.


    Li Xing looks at Mo''er, and his eyes are a little more fierce.


    He can''t let anyone know about his appearance here. This servant girl has to take a lot of people with him. When something goes wrong, those people have to die with him.


    Don''t worry, everyone. The rest will be made up. It''s impossible not to make up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    It''s not easy for him to cultivate every one of them. It takes a lot of energy. He doesn''t want any loss.


    Unless it''s a last resort, now that the servant girl sees Shen ruochu''s existence, he can''t stay. He has to find a way to make the servant girl.


    The servant girl looks at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. Her face is pale. She is not a fool.


    She knows what it means to be strict with her eyes. To be strict with her eyes is to kill her.


    Mo''er takes a look at Shen ruochu and plans to turn around and leave. Li Xing has quickly stepped in front of Mo''er. He stops Mo''er and reaches for Mo''er''s neck.


    Mo Er''s face was livid, and asked Li Xing and Shen ruochu: "Miss, Miss Shen, please forgive me. I won''t tell anyone about you. I was bought from outside, too. I won''t tell you."


    She is not from Yaoshan, not to mention a witch. They are peddled to be servants. She still wants to leave the island and go home to meet her relatives.


    Now if she was killed by Li Xing, she would be dead.


    Li Xing looks at Mo''er. He doesn''t have any soft hands. He holds Mo''er''s neck.


    Mo''er''s face is blue and purple. He can''t breathe. He looks at Shen ruochu with his eyes for help.


    Shen ruochu came forward to hold Li Xing and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, let her go. It doesn''t matter. She won''t say it."


    Although she only spent one day with Moll today, she also felt that Moll was clever and sensible.


    She knows what you say to her, and she has a sense of propriety. A smart servant girl will not have excessive behavior, let alone excessive behavior.


    Today, she asked Moore to go out and inquire about the situation outside. Moore also knew to pick up the key points and tell her what to say and what not to say.


    At that time, she felt that Mo''er knew the rules very well. This girl is absolutely good.


    Now that Li Xing is going to kill Mo''er, she really has to think about it. She can''t let Li Xing really kill Mo''er, especially when Mo''er looks at her and looks for help.


    She can''t bear it. Shen ruochu is not a soft hearted person. She can''t see people wrong.


    Li Xing glanced at Mo''er and then looked at Shen ruochu. He said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, if you want to be clear, this girl will see me. If it comes out, you will be in trouble."


    At this time, it''s important to protect his life. He can''t trust anyone, and he can''t gamble with Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu is his life. He must ensure Shen ruochu''s safety, and no one can go wrong.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Li Xing: "Li Xing, I believe she won''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry, you go quickly, or you will be in trouble."


    He didn''t believe others, but he had to believe Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu said that, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Li Xing just let go of Mo''er. Mo''er stepped back and nearly fell to the ground. Shen ruochu reached out to help Li Xing.


    As soon as Li Xing was about to say something, there was a stir outside. Shen ruochu urged Li Xing: "go, go, if Wu Xiaoxiao comes, it will be troublesome."


    "Take care of yourself." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, and left in a hurry, no longer waiting for anything.


    As soon as he walked, Mo''er helped Shen ruochu to sit down, and the sound of footsteps outside was getting closer and closer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Shen ruochu is sitting there. Mo''er helps Shen ruochu to arrange things. She pretends to be very casual. She can''t see any difference. Shen ruochu knows that she believes Mo''er is right. This girl is really smart.


    With one look in your eyes, she will know what you want, what you do and what you think.


    There are a lot of people around her. Ye Ran is the only one who can do this. She knows you and knows that Mo Er can do it.


    Sure enough, Mo''er glanced at the door and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, these are all the fruits prepared by our young master. There are no fruits outside. You can taste them. I''m tired after reading all day today. I''ll read them tomorrow."


    "Good." Shen ruochu answered and looked at Mo''er with a smile.


    Mo''er''s mouth rises slightly and helps Shen ruochu arrange the food. Shen ruochu takes one and eats it. She has never seen this kind of fruit before and it tastes sweet.


    When she came to the island during the day, she saw the scenery on the island and knew that the environment on the island was very good. The four seasons were like spring, suitable for all kinds of exotic flowers and plants.


    When Wu Xiaoxiao and Liansheng came in, it was the scene in front of them. Liansheng went to Shen ruochu and asked him, "sister, what''s the matter? Do they serve well? "


    He went to the clan today. The elders of the older generation are all here. He didn''t want to stay in the clan much, but there''s no way. Everyone is here. He can''t help but go. Otherwise, his grandmother will kill him.


    He is also an adult, and gradually has to take responsibility. The rise and fall of a family can''t all fall on the elder brother alone. My father is old.


    But I always worried about Shen ruochu. When the clan meeting was over, he came back in a hurry.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Liansheng and thinks it''s funny. This silly boy has been thinking about Shen ruochu. He clearly pretends that Shen ruochu is not happy that she has brought him back.


    Later, with Shen ruochu with him, Liansheng''s life will be very happy.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xiaoxiao went to Shen ruochu, took a fruit and said to Liansheng, "OK, we have to go to care about it. You care about it again. I''ll tell my aunt that you can put people in the room."


    "Second sister, it''s my own business. I''ll deal with it myself. Don''t take care of everything, OK? It''s not good. You can arrange everything for me. It''s my own business when I get married, when I have a daughter-in-law and when I have children. " Liansheng says to Wu Xiaoxiao.


    He can''t say that his feelings for Shen ruochu are different. The second sister will kill Shen ruochu, so he can only tell the second sister.


    Lest the second sister give birth to another moth.


    Wu Xiaoxiao only thinks Liansheng is childish, and nods. Liansheng is right. Liansheng can arrange it himself. He goes to talk to his mother better.


    "OK, then I don''t care about you. You can do it by yourself, but I want to make it clear to you. Don''t give me any moths. I''ll go first." Wu Xiaoxiao said this to Shen ruochu,


    SHEN ruochu and Wu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and didn''t say much. Shen ruochu always thought Wu Xiaoxiao was not a bad person.


    So Wu Xiaoxiao abducted her, and she was not angry with Wu Xiaoxiao. Wu Xiaoxiao did it for the sake of lotus.


    Wu Xiaoxiao took a look at Mo''er and said to Mo''er, "Mo''er, come out with me."


    "Yes, miss two." Moore answered.


    Mo''er answers and goes out with Wu Xiaoxiao. Shen ruochu looks at Mo''er''s back and feels confused.


    Even if she let Li Xing release Mo''er, it''s just a gamble. If Mo''er talks nonsense with Wu Xiaoxiao, she''s in trouble, Li Xing will be in trouble.


    I just hope that Mo''er is thinking about love and not talking.


    Liansheng didn''t see the difference between Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "ruochu, are you still used to it here? I''m quite busy these two days. When these two days are over, I''ll take you around the island. In half a month, I''ll send you back. It''s too dangerous to let you stay here. "


    He only hoped that Shen ruochu would not hate him and say anything else.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Liansheng with a smile on his face: "I don''t mind. Don''t worry. They all treat me well. I don''t have to go out for a walk. I''ll just read here and pass the time. Did you ask Mr. He for me?"


    This is the most important thing. It''s more convenient for Liansheng to find someone than it is to be strict. She only hopes that Liansheng can find Mr. He as soon as possible.


    "Yes, I''ve asked someone to go out and look for it. I haven''t found it yet, but I''ll hear from you soon. I''m sure I''ll do a good job for you about what you told me." Liansheng nodded and comforted Shen ruochu.


    He let the spies out of his family. There should be news soon. It won''t be too late.


    Shen ruochu smiles: "that''s good. Thank you, Liansheng."


    Liansheng said no more and talked with Shen ruochu about something else.


    Mo''er goes out with Wu Xiaoxiao. When she gets to the door, Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Mo''er in front of her. This is a servant she bought from outside. She works very well and cleverly.She specially put people beside Shen ruochu, just for the convenience of monitoring Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is very smart, and Liansheng is very simple. She is afraid that Shen ruochu will be in trouble if she calculates Liansheng.


    With Mo''er watching, Shen ruochu can find out and catch anything in time.


    Mo''er looked at Wu Xiaoxiao and said to Wu Xiaoxiao, "no, Miss Shen has been reading in the room today. I said I would take her to the garden to avoid being bored in the room. Miss Shen doesn''t go. She has been sitting there reading a book. She is a quiet person."


    Moore had a few shiny lights in her eyes. She could not betray Shen Ruochu. She promised Shen Ruochu, indeed, she was witch''s eye liner, but she also had her own ideas. She didn''t want to be used by witch.


    Wu Xiaoxiao has no doubt about Mo''er. She nods her head. It can be regarded as Shen ruo''s first acquaintance with xianganfen. If she is willing to do so, he will have a way to live. Otherwise, he will die.


    "Good. Just keep watching. If you have anything, just report it to me in time." Wu Xiaoxiao said to Mo''er, "go back quickly, so that she won''t be suspicious. Everything is against you.


    "Second miss, don''t worry. Miss Shen trusts me very much and won''t go wrong." Mo''er answers and goes back to the room. In the room, Shen ruochu is alone. Liansheng goes to deal with other things.


    "Back?" Shen ruochu asks to Mo''er, which means something else. Mo''er naturally understands it. He goes to Shen ruochu and kneels down to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu looks at Mo''er in surprise and doesn''t reach out to support Mo''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Just quietly waiting for the next words of Moore, she knew that Moore knelt down so suddenly, there must be something else.


    She waited for Mo''er to finish. Mo''er looked at Shen ruochu, pursed her lips, and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, thank you for saving my life today. Mo''er will keep it in mind."


    She knew that at that time, the execution was a killer to her. She had no scruples at all. If Shen ruochu hadn''t pleaded for mercy, she would have been killed now.


    She will remember Shen ruochu''s kindness.


    Shen ruochu reached out to help Mo''er up and said to Mo''er, "don''t do that. You didn''t talk nonsense in front of Wu Xiaoxiao. It''s already a reward. I''ll always remember that."


    At least, today she let Mo''er go. Mo''er kept his promise and didn''t tell Wu Xiaoxiao what happened. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble.


    She doesn''t know where Li Xing is now and what she is doing, but Wu Xiaoxiao goes to tell the secret that someone will come to catch Li Xing and her.


    "Miss, you saved me, I won''t say, I have a request, can you?" Mo''er looks at Shen ruochu and his eyes are full of expectation and supplication.


    No matter how good Yaoshan is, it''s not as good as her own family. It''s not easy for her to stay with her family and be a servant here.


    She can see that young master Liansheng dotes on miss. If Miss tries to find a way, she can leave with miss. This is the hope.


    Her only hope of leaving Yaoshan.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mo''er, nodded and said to Mo''er, "OK, I promise you, if I can leave this island, I will take you with me."


    "Thank you, miss." Mo''er kneels directly in front of Shen ruochu. Her eyes are full of gratitude. She knows that if she can ask Shen ruochu, Shen ruochu will agree.


    Shen ruochu nods. She is soft hearted to Mo''er because she can always see ye Ran''s shadow on Mo''er.


    Ye Ran is kind to her, and I don''t know if she is missing. Ye ran will be worried.


    "I''ll wait on the young lady to rest." Mo''er goes forward and says to Shen ruochu.


    While talking, Mo''er helps Shen ruochu change his clothes and wait on Shen ruochu to have a rest.


    Here, Li Xing leaves Wu''s home. Ye ran looks at Li Xing coming back and comes forward in a hurry. Facing Li Xing, he asks, "young commander, how''s the young lady? Was it taken away? Do they hurt little, madam


    "No, she''s fine and safe now. You don''t have to worry." Li Xing says to Ye ran.


    Ye Ran is loyal to Shen ruochu all the time. Shen ruochu is missing. Ye ran almost faints. These are not pretended.


    Ye ran was relieved. Since she had been with Shen ruochu, she had never separated from Shen ruochu. When she thought of this, she was not happy.


    "Come on, you guys, come with me, let''s go to the clan." Li Xing said to Fang Yixing and Lin Rui.


    He took a look at the Yaoshan mountain. It''s true that the terrain is complex and it''s easy to have an accident. Now the only way is to go to them directly. Otherwise, it won''t be worthwhile to have an accident on the island.


    I couldn''t get in before. Now I have the right to negotiate.


    When he spoke, he led several people to the clan.


    Yaoshan''s ancestral hall is very large. We can see that we attach great importance to this. As long as we attach importance to the clan, there will be some discussions.


    At the door of the clan, a row of houses were very big. He gave Lin Rui a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Lin Rui immediately found a hairy thunder and buried it about eight meters away from the clan. He almost bought it. Lin Rui threw a stone and there was a loud noise and dust. Looking back, there was a big pit in the ground, which was very deep.


    The voice was too loud. Many people came out of the clan. Li Xing and Lin Rui stood there.


    If he asked to see the patriarch, I''m afraid the door didn''t go in, he would let these people out.


    But now, he blew up the door, and the patriarch would come out to see him himself.


    Ye ran had to admire the wisdom of young commander, I do not give you the right to choose, I choose.


    When the patriarch came out, he looked at the big hole burst out of the door, frowned slightly, looked at the Li Xing group and asked, "who are you? How did you come to Yaoshan? Making trouble with me again? "


    This is the first time that there are so many people in military uniform in Yaoshan. How can the patriarch not be surprised?


    How many years has he succeeded the clan? There has never been such an accident in Yaoshan.


    Li Xing didn''t think so. When he looked at the patriarch in front of him, he could see that he was the patriarch. He was really right.


    Li Xing walked up to the Lord and said to him, "my name is Li Xing, the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the north. Now I''m Li Shenling of Jinjing. I''m Zheng Shenling."


    On hearing this, the patriarch was surprised to see Li Xing. He was a member of the military government, and his status was not low. He was a little surprised and turned to Li Xing and said with a smile, "is it Li Shenling? Disrespect? Everyone knows that I don''t contact outsiders in Yaoshan, and I don''t know what Li Shenling is doing in Yaoshan? "


    "You mean I shouldn''t have come? Is it the king''s land that makes the world so big? I''m afraid Datong will not be happy when he knows this? Or do you want to be independent? " Li Xing slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the patriarch in front of her.


    In fact, we are unwilling to manage these places. We have no sense to manage our own lives. However, if the patriarch wants to go out on his own, he will surely have bad luck.


    The patriarch''s face turned pale after hearing the words. Yaoshan is just a place where they live on their own. How can they go out on their own.


    It''s obvious that we are going to dig a hole for them.


    The patriarch said with a smile: "Li Shenling is joking. How can we stand on our own? I can''t bear the responsibility for your words."


    It''s really hateful to dig a hole for him here.


    He also knew that no matter how powerful they were, the people of the military government could not afford to offend them.


    He nodded his head, but he didn''t make too much trouble to the patriarch. If things get big, they''ll go on and on and deal with them. Aren''t they in trouble?


    "It''s all a joke. My father-in-law of landutong is from Mocheng. I heard that you are going to hold a clan meeting in Yaoshan, aren''t you?" Li Xing asked the patriarch.


    This is what he heard when he entered the island. It should not be wrong. The island is very busy now, and there are patrols at night. It should be true.


    Although Yaoshan is self-sufficient, he can also contact with the outside world. The master naturally knows about the LAN family and nods: "yes, there is."


    "It was LAN Dutong who asked me to attend the clan meeting. I don''t know if the patriarch would welcome me?" Look at the patriarch in front of you.


    Now I can see clearly that the patriarch is only in his thirties and is young. It is not easy for him to be the patriarch.


    The patriarch took a look at Li Xing. He wanted to say no, but Li Xing moved out of LAN''s house, and it was a bit tricky.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of the enforcement was, so he could only appease the enforcement for the time being, and then make a long-term plan.


    "Welcome, of course? I''ll have it arranged for you to stay first, OK The patriarch said to Li Xing with a smile.


    Li Xing nodded, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and entered the clan together with the patriarch.


    After settling down, Lin Rui walked up to Li Xing and said to him, "my Lord, this patriarch is Wu Qingrong. Although he is young, he is a man of eight faces. He is only thirty this year. He has not married yet. He has an aunt."


    Wu Qingrong is the leader of the whole clan. He is in charge of all the people on Yaoshan island. Everyone respects Wu Qingrong very much. Although he is young, the old people in the clan have to be courteous.


    We can''t do this without ability.


    Li Xing looks at Lin Rui and nods. If Lin Rui doesn''t say anything, he can see that Wu Qingrong has some skills. Otherwise, he won''t arrange for him to live here. He will have them arrested long ago.


    He was willing to negotiate because Wu Qingrong knew that Yao Shan would not come to a good end against the military government.


    "Look for the dark Wei first. Let''s stay and wait for the clan meeting in Yaoshan to see if we can find the old Mr. He. The clan meeting, the old Mr. He, will surely appear." Li Xingleng glanced at Lin Ruifen.


    They mainly come to find people, save Shen ruochu, find people, and go back to detoxify and treat LAN Mingzhu.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I''ve already sent someone to take care of it." Lin Rui said to Li Xing.Li Xing nodded: "let''s have a rest first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    From yesterday to today, no one has ever closed their eyes. Only when they have a good rest can they have the energy to do things.


    Lin Rui answered and led the people to leave. Ye ran came forward and said to Li Xing: "young commander, since we have settled down, do we need to pick up the young lady? In this way, we can be together and safer."


    "Now we live in the clan, but we don''t know what our situation is. They agree to let us live, which doesn''t mean we are safe. I saw ruochu there. Liansheng takes good care of ruochu, which is safer than us. After all, we break in. The clan knows, but Shen ruochu doesn''t know." Li Xing says to Ye ran.


    He had no choice but to expose his identity. He wanted to negotiate first and then talk about other things. Otherwise, with so many people, he could not hide and hide.


    Only through direct negotiation can all the people be saved. He doesn''t know the situation now. It''s not safe to take over Shen ruochu.


    Ye ran nodded and thought that Li Xing was considerate. He opened his mouth to Li Xing: "it''s Ye ran who is not considerate. What he thinks is too simple."


    "I know you want to see ruochu very much. Wait for two days. I''ll arrange for you to meet her. She misses you very much, too." Li Xing whispers to Ye ran.


    Ye ran remembers that Shen ruochu is safe without seeing him with his own eyes.


    Ye ran nodded, a little more pleased: "I, can I see Miss?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it." Li Xing says to Ye ran.


    Ye ran nodded, relieved a lot.


    Outside, Wu Qingrong sat there with cold eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Wu Qingrong looked at his confidant in front of him and asked: "Xiao Ke, have you found out? How did they get here? How did you get to Yaoshan? When did you come in? "


    This is a great threat. Yaoshan has always been a place where outsiders can''t get in. Let alone entering Yaoshan, people can''t cross the river. They all have to die in the river.


    Now, it''s not only a big way to cross the river, but also let people blow up a big hole in the door of the clan. This obvious provocation, how can he not defend himself?


    He never thought that such a thing would happen to the clan one day?


    Xiao Ke looked at Wu Qingrong and said in a low voice to Wu Qingrong: "suzerain, I went to check, but I didn''t find it. So many people, there should be many boats and many traces. I sent people to the wharf, but I didn''t find any trace at all. I didn''t find anyone at all."


    "Fool, how can we not find out, a bunch of fools." Wu Qingrong''s stomach ache.


    Such a big movement, such a big battle, strict implementation, they actually escaped the patrol, big Fang Fang''s presence here, how can he not be angry?


    After that, when they were outside, didn''t they become a joke?


    I have to say that this practice is really capable.


    "Suzerain, you say that although there are many of them, we can also find a way to poison them. How about doing them without doing anything Xiao Ke says to Wu Qingrong.


    Everyone who broke into Yaoshan didn''t come back alive. What''s so great about these people wearing military uniforms? No matter how hard the guns are, if they are poisoned, they will all die.


    Anyway, if you don''t leave one, you can come to Yaoshan and go back.


    Wu Qingrong looks at Xiao Ke and slaps him in the face: "fool, what do you do with them? Didn''t you hear that Li Xing said that he came on behalf of the LAN family? If we are mysterious here, get a bomber and the island will be flattened. Are you stupid? "


    If it was someone else, he would not have arranged to live. As Xiao Ke said, he would not do anything without doing it. He would have handled people and thrown them into a mass grave, and everything would be settled.


    Now the identity of Li Xing is special. If he does this, how can the junta let them go?


    To blow up the door of the clan is to give him a wake-up call. Not blowing up the clan is to give each other a chance to retreat and negotiate.


    Small can face a white, see to Wu Qingrong, to Wu Qingrong said: "it''s my thoughtlessness, it''s all my fault, don''t be angry."


    He really didn''t think about it very well. The patriarch was right about this kind of thing. If you come to mount a bomber, the whole Yaoshan mountain will be razed to the ground.


    "Now what? Lord, do you really want them to live? " Xiao Ke asks Wu Qingrong.


    Wu Qingrong nodded: "yes, send someone to stare at them and tell some elders in the clan to let them have a bottom in their heart. Don''t they come to the clan meeting? Let''s see what their purpose is. "


    At present, there is only one way. If the enemy doesn''t move and I don''t know the purpose of Li Xing, let Li Xing live. When the clan meeting is over, let''s see if Li Xing will leave Yaoshan. If we can talk about it peacefully, it will be good for Yaoshan.


    After all, there is no harm in making friends with the military government, only benefits.


    "Yes, Lord, I''ll do it now." Xiao Ke answered and turned to leave.


    Wu Qingrong got up and left, but he felt a little uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    I always feel that this time there may be a big event in Yaoshan. At present, we can only take one step at a time.


    Early in the morning, it''s bright. Shen ruochu gets up. Mo''er opens the window, and several birds are jumping happily on the window.


    Shen ruochu was surprised and walked towards the window. Outside, there were flowers all over the yard. The flowers were like peach blossoms and bigger than peach blossoms. They were very beautiful and fragrant.


    "What kind of flower is this? It''s beautiful." Shen ruochu can''t help asking Mo''er.


    Mo''er waited on Shen ruochu to sit down and helped him comb his hair: "they said that this is a saint flower. When it''s in bloom, it can bring hope to Yaoshan. It''s always fragrant. I also like the taste of this flower. Later, we''ll pick some and put them in the room, so that there will be fragrance in the room."


    "No, it''s a pity that such a beautiful flower will die within two days after picking it. Let it be an elder." Shen ruochu said to Mo''er.


    Good looking things, do not have to get, just look at it from a distance is very good, she likes the flowers, heart is also happy.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what happened to the execution. After he disappeared yesterday, with so many people, would he be in danger on the island.


    Shen ruochu said so, Mo Er nodded: "OK, listen to miss."


    Shen ruochu looks at Mo''er and likes her a little. Mo''er is not like other servant girls, either guarding her or showing arrogance everywhere.


    Smart people always know how to survive.


    Mo''er dressed Shen ruochu and changed his clothes. Liansheng came in and called out: "elder sister."


    Shen ruochu listened to the voice and looked over: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll see you." Liansheng said with a smile to Shen ruochu. While talking, Liansheng said to the people around him, "you all go down. I have something to say with miss."


    "Yes, young master." The crowd answered and turned away.


    As soon as they left, Liansheng sat down in front of Shen ruochu and said to him, "sister, I''ll tell you something."


    "You said Shen ruochu looks at Liansheng.


    Liansheng suddenly comes over. There should be something very important. Even Mo''er supports her. Shen ruochu is a little confused. She is afraid that it has something to do with practicing hard.


    She didn''t dare to tell Liansheng about their coming to the island for fear of disrupting the plan.


    "Last night, something big happened to the clan. A group of people in military uniform blew up the gate of the clan and made a big hole in it." Liansheng said to Shen ruochu in a low voice.


    When he went, those people were still filling the earth and the elder brother was still in the clan. He came back first.


    Shen ruochu listened to Liansheng''s words, almost didn''t faint, a group of people in military uniform, in addition to strict, no one else.


    It''s so bold to be strict. Isn''t it crazy to dare to do so?


    I was afraid of being discovered by others. It was a good thing to be strict with the law. I just swaggered through the market.


    Shen ruochu calmed down and asked Liansheng anxiously, "what happened later? What happened to the gang? What about the clan? "


    She is now only worried about the safety of the implementation, nothing else.


    "How to deal with it? The Lord has arranged for them to stay. Are you entertaining them with delicious food? Dare you lock them up? They''re from the junta. " Liansheng smiles at Shen ruochu.


    I think those people are really powerful. Who dares to offend the battalion? Are they not afraid of death?


    On the other side of the camp, I have offended. Rao is in trouble here. So the Lord can only arrange for them to stay and discuss other countermeasures.


    In the morning, he felt bored and went to listen to some conversations of those people. In the past, the most common words of those old foxes and old people were that if they intruded into Yaoshan without permission, they would never stay alive, which would harm the people of Yaoshan.


    It will destroy the whole Wuxin clan. Now it''s all right. The old people said, "they are from the camp. They have to serve them well. Since they have the ability to come in, they will also have the ability to come in. We can''t beat the camp and can''t offend people."


    Anyway, the final result is to give whatever you want and what you want. I heard that they were invited to attend the clan meeting. This is the reality.


    Shen ruochu was shocked and could not speak.


    It''s really powerful. It''s so shocking, but it''s working. At least these people don''t dare to do it. It''s very good.


    "Elder sister, uncle Xian said that after you left last time, someone from the battalion went to look for you and said it was for you. Are you from the battalion? Or is it that your family members are from the battalion, and those who broke into Yaoshan have something to do with you? " Liansheng asks Shen ruochu.


    When he knew about it, he wanted to come back to Shen ruochu. This matter is very important.


    When Shen ruochu heard the news, she was also very surprised, enough to see that she guessed right.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Liansheng, "I''m Du Wei. The man from the battalion is my husband, Li Xing. He came to see me yesterday."Liansheng was surprised. She didn''t realize that Shen ruochu was actually a Duwei.


    "It turns out that he will come to pick you up soon. It''s not safe for him to live here first. That''s what a group of old people say. Who knows if he will turn over in the end? I''ll see you through when it''s safe, OK? " Liansheng said with Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "OK."


    If Li Xing has settled down, she will come to meet her. Now that she knows that Li Xing is OK, she can rest assured that she can live in peace.


    Shen ruochu and Liansheng were talking when an outsider heard Mo Er''s voice: "Miss Qingrou, you can''t go in. The young master is talking about things inside."


    "I can''t go in? There is no place in Yaoshan where I, Wu Qingrou, can''t go. What are you, a cheap servant girl? Get out of the way. " Wu Qingrou scolds Mo''er.


    Mo''er''s face turned pale slightly. In the eyes of Yaoshan people, they were humble and had no dignity and status.


    Mo''er still stopped Wu Qingrou and said to Wu Qingrou, "Miss Qingrou, you really can''t go in!"


    Wu Qingrou looks at Mo''er, raises her hand and pushes Mo''er to the ground. Mo''er falls to the ground. Wu Qingrou leads her servant girl and strides into the room.


    Shen ruochu and Lian are born. Mo''er is being helped up. Shen ruochu frowns slightly and looks at Wu Qingrou.


    Liansheng can''t help but say to Wu Qingrou, "Qingrou, what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Liansheng, your servant girl doesn''t understand the rules. She won''t let me see you. I didn''t hit her. It''s already a shame for you." Wu Qingrou took Liansheng in her arms and said, "do I miss you very much? You haven''t been back for a month. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    She and Liansheng grew up together when they were young. Liansheng was the only one in her heart. This time, Liansheng has been out for a month, and she always has Liansheng in her mind.


    To the door, Mo Er does not let her in, how can she not angry?


    Liansheng looks at Mo''er who falls on the ground and frowns slightly. She keeps away from Wu Qingrong quietly: "Qingrou, don''t make a fool of yourself. We are all grown up. If you do this again, how can you get married in the future?"


    "How to get married? Shouldn''t I marry you? " Wu Qingrong looks at Liansheng. His eyes are more serious. He says to Liansheng.


    From childhood to adulthood, she always regarded Liansheng as her fiancee, thinking that she would be Liansheng''s daughter-in-law in the future. Now Liansheng says so.


    How can Wu Qingrong feel better?


    Liansheng pursed her lips and looked at Wu Qingrou: "don''t make a fool of yourself. How can you play in marriage? Don''t make trouble. Now that people have seen it, it''s time for you to go back. "


    He doesn''t want to marry Wu Qingrou, a friend who grew up together. Like his sister, how can you have feelings?


    He Liansheng wants to marry someone he likes. He can''t marry someone he doesn''t love. A person''s life is so long. If he can''t be with someone he likes, what''s the point?


    Wu Qingrou stares at Liansheng and says, "you mean you won''t marry me, do you?"


    "Qingrou, as I said, marriage matters are decided by my parents. I have no right to interfere." Liansheng says to Wu Qingrou.


    Wu Qingrou looks at Liansheng, and her eyes are full of sarcasm: "it''s empty to say that you have no right to interfere. You just perfunctory me and don''t want to marry me. I tell you, if you don''t marry me and marry someone else, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Shen ruochu looks at Wu Qingrou and frowns slightly. She never objects. She pursues the person she likes, no matter man or woman.


    But the premise of the pursuit is that you should know how to respect each other, use your good, for each other''s moving and love, this kind of unreasonable, in addition to make each other more disgusted, will not have a little favor.


    Many times, in the eyes of men, he loves you, how you make trouble, he thinks you are lovely, feel happy in the heart.


    He does not love you, you make trouble, he will only hate, hate from the heart.


    Now Wu Qingrou is like this.


    Liansheng is upset by Wu Qingrou. She looks at Wu Qingrong and says to Wu Qingrou, "what do you want? Do you think it''s good for us to make trouble here? Are you happy to let others see jokes? "


    Liansheng doesn''t like to be angry. She is famous for her good temper. She is good to everyone. Wu Qingrou has gone too far today.


    Shen ruochu is also here. Liansheng feels very ashamed and loses his temper.


    Wu Qingrou looks at Liansheng incredulously: "are you cruel to me?"


    "I didn''t. I reasoned with you. Did you listen? Qingrou, can you grow up a little bit? " Liansheng frowned, "go back, don''t make any more trouble."


    When talking, Liansheng comes forward to take Shen ruochu to the house. Wu Qingrou stops Liansheng.


    Wu Qingrou looks at Shen ruochu and Liansheng. When she comes, Liansheng asks Mo''er to stay outside and forbid her to go in. It seems that it''s because of the woman in front of her.


    Liansheng is really good. She has changed her mind.


    "Liansheng, are you doing this to me because of this woman?" Wu Qingrou''s face turns pale and asks Liansheng that it must be. If not, how could Liansheng''s temperament change?


    Liansheng frowned slightly and looked at Wu Qingrou coldly: "no, don''t guess. What I said is the truth. Go back quickly."


    This matter has nothing to do with Shen ruochu. He doesn''t like Wu Qingrou to make trouble in the house as a housewife.


    He had said Wu Qingrou before, and Wu Qingrou didn''t want to change, so he had to hide from Wu Qingrou.


    Wu Qingrou couldn''t help sneering. Her eyes fell on Shen ruochu, full of sarcasm: "it''s not because of this woman, but because of who?"


    It must be because of this woman. Wu Qingrou looks at Shen ruochu, and her eyes are full of jealousy and anger.


    Shen ruochu looks good, she has to admit, but Liansheng is her, no one wants to rob.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wu Qingrou and frowns slightly. She doesn''t talk to Wu Qingrou from beginning to end, not because of anything else, but because Wu Qingrou is too naive.


    Second, she didn''t want to make trouble on Yaoshan.


    But Wu Qingrou said so, Shen ruochu had to say: "I have nothing to do with Liansheng. Please don''t misunderstand Miss Qingrou."


    "Misunderstanding? What good man are you pretending to be here? Do you have to be talkative when I talk to Liansheng? What are you Wu Qingrou scolds Shen ruochu.


    Is that how Shen ruochu colluded with Liansheng? It''s too hateful. Shen ruochu is not qualified to talk to her.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wu Qingrou, but he can''t describe his mood. He doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. What he says is Wu Qingrou.


    Shen ruochu is too lazy to argue with Wu Qingrou and plans to leave directly. Wu Qingrou stops Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu, "you are not allowed to go? Liansheng, do you change your mind because this woman is not with me"Wu Qingrou, don''t go too far. This is ruochu. It doesn''t matter. Ruochu, go ahead!" Liansheng said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t plan to deal with Wu Qingrou, and Mo''er enters the room.


    Liansheng looks at Wu Qingrou. Wu Qingrou''s eyes are red. When she looks at Liansheng, her eyes are full of hatred: "you defend this woman so much, and you say it has nothing to do with her? Liansheng, she''s a woman outside. Take the woman outside to the island, and I''ll tell you. "


    Yaoshan has its own rules. It''s not easy to take people from outside back to the island. She can see that Shen ruochu, even if he wears the same clothes as them, is not from the island. His skin is too white and he is not from Yaoshan.


    Lotus born again and again, again and again of sophistry, she can''t let Shen ruochu good.


    "You go and say, let your elder brother find someone to lock me up." Liansheng looks at Qingrou and says to Qingrou, "I did it all by myself. Just go."


    "Liansheng, you Wu qingrouqi can''t, but he doesn''t know how to return to Liansheng.


    She how willing to let Liansheng locked up, but she absolutely can''t let Shen ruochu go, must Shen ruochu die, so, no one with her rob Liansheng.


    Wu Qingrou turns around and leaves. Liansheng takes a look at Wu Qingrou''s back. She doesn''t say anything. She has to go back and tell her mother to let Shen ruochu have an identity. Otherwise, it''s very difficult.


    Liansheng goes to Shen ruochu''s room and says a few words to Shen ruochu. Most of them ask Shen ruochu not to quarrel with Wu Qingrou.


    As soon as Liansheng left, Shen ruochu waved to Mo''er: "Mo''er, come here."


    Mo''er takes a look at Shen ruochu and walks towards Shen ruochu, feeling a little flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Mo''er stands in front of Shen ruochu, looking at Shen ruochu, his eyebrows are full of tension. He asks Shen ruochu, "Miss, is it Mo''er who did something wrong? Or did Moore say something wrong? "


    "Give me your hand." Shen ruochu looks at Mo''er and says to Mo''er.


    Mo''er nods and gives his hand to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu pulls Mo''er''s hand and looks at the scratches on Mo''er''s hand.


    Just now Wu Qingrou pushed Mo''er, and Mo''er fell into the flower pool, all thorns.


    Yaoshan is a place suitable for the growth of flowers and trees. Even if you don''t deliberately cultivate or plant, you can grow in pieces.


    Shen ruochu took out the medicine box and helped Mo''er deal with it. He said to Mo''er, "why don''t you avoid it? When she pushes you, you have to avoid it. Is it worthwhile to hurt yourself like this? "


    "She has a high position in Yaoshan. She is the sister of the patriarch. She is the princess of Yaoshan. Even if she beats me, I can''t resist." Mo''er looks at Shen ruochu and whispers.


    Only when she is alive can she have a chance to go out. Wu Qingrou has always been such a temper that she can beat them if she wants and scold them if she wants.


    if she rebelled, she could only wait for her death. The emperor was the biggest master of Yao Shan, and has the final say in the family.


    But the final decision is still in the suzerain. Wu Qingrou is the suzerain''s sister.


    She has offended Wu Qingrou and has no good end.


    Shen ruochu''s order is clear. No wonder everyone is very respectful to Liansheng, but Wu Qingrou doesn''t take it seriously. So it is.


    "Next time, don''t stand out and protect yourself, you know?" Shen ruochu said to Mo''er.


    "Yes, miss, I see." Mo Er nodded, her eyes are full of gratitude, she likes Shen ruochu.


    She has been waiting on Shen ruochu these days. She finds that Shen ruochu has a good temper and is easy to get along with. She never takes airs and has served Wu Xiaoxiao.


    Although Wu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have many things to do, she has a bad temper. When she''s not happy, she can hit people. Shen ruochu doesn''t.


    She is really good to you.


    Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Mo''er: "OK, go and be busy. I''ll read for a while."


    Moore answered and turned away.


    After Wu Qingrou came once, she suffered a loss in Liansheng and didn''t come back. Liansheng and Wu Xiaoxiao were also very busy, as if it was because of the clan meeting.


    Liansheng didn''t come to her. She didn''t care about Liansheng. She was worried about the safety of the execution.


    Early in the morning, Shen ruochu got up early in the morning and planned to go out with Mo''er. There was a noise outside.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wu Qingrou, but it''s none other than Wu Qingrou. Shen ruochu looks at Wu Qingrou, and his eyes are a little more defensive.


    Those who come are not good. It''s Wu Qingrou.


    That day Wu Qingrou quarreled with Liansheng. She always harbors a grudge against her. She knows it in her heart.


    Wu Qingrou arrives in front of Shen ruochu and looks at Shen ruochu. Her eyes are a little chilly. She says to a group of followers behind her: "this is the woman. Arrest her for me. The wizard says that she is an evil spirit and will bring bad luck to the island. If this woman is not removed, we will have no peace on the island for a moment."


    Shen ruochu looks at Wu Qingrou and listens to Wu Qingrou''s words. He thinks it''s ridiculous. This woman is really powerful. In order to get rid of her, he can find any excuse.


    What''s the devil? She''s a good person. She''s a devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Mo Er''s face turns pale. When she looks at Shen ruochu, she knows that Wu Qingrou is not willing to give up. She hasn''t come to trouble these two days, but she wants to do something else to harm her.


    It''s too terrible. Fortunately, young master Liansheng doesn''t like this kind of woman. Whoever marries will have bad luck.


    Mo''er stands in front of Shen ruochu and says to Wu Qingrou, "Miss Qingrou, you are mistaken. How can our Miss be a demon? She''s definitely not. You''ve got the wrong person! "


    "It''s you smelly girl again. We''ve got the wrong person? The wizard told me that people are here. What he said is Shen ruochu. Dare you stop him? Do you want to bring bad luck to all the people on the island? Get out of my way Wu Qingrou scolds Mo''er.


    This dead girl doesn''t know what good she got from Shen ruochu. She helps Shen ruochu everywhere. It''s really hateful.


    When talking, Wu Qingrou comes forward to pull Mo''er. Shen ruochu reaches out her hand to stop Wu Qingrou. Her eyes are a little colder and she protects Mo''er behind her: "what''s coming at me? She''s a servant girl and can''t do anything."


    Wu Qingrou looked at Shen ruochu and said sarcastically, "OK, I didn''t intend to make trouble for her, as long as you follow me."


    Shen ruochu is so rampant that he doesn''t know when he is dying.


    She won''t let Shen ruochu feel better. This time, she must die and dare to rob Liansheng from her.


    From small to large, everyone on the island knows that Liansheng is her, and no one wants to rob her. If she robs Liansheng, she will make her life worse than death.


    Mo''er looks at Shen ruochu, pulls Shen ruochu''s clothes, and says to Shen ruochu, "Miss, don''t go with her. You will die. When master Liansheng comes back, let master Liansheng find a way."


    If Miss Chu goes this time, Wu Qingrou will not make her feel better. She will certainly kill her. Miss Chu must not go.


    Wu Qingrou also knows what Shen ruochu and Mo''er think. She stares at Shen ruochu and says, "Shen ruochu, if you don''t leave, I''ll be rude. I''ll kill this girl."


    No matter whether Shen ruochu goes or not, she will take Shen ruochu away. She can''t help it.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wu Qingrou. Wu Qingrou specially chooses the time when Liansheng is away. She wants to take her away on purpose. She can''t help it if she doesn''t go with Wu Qingrou.


    Shen ruochu pursed her lips, came to her ear and whispered to her, "go to the person who came to see me that night. He has a way."


    At present, only let Mo Er go to find Li Xing to deal with it. If Li Xing can let the patriarch accommodate them, there must be a way to save her.


    She''s following Wu Qingrou now, which is also a strategy to slow down.


    Mo Er nodded, here, Shen ruochu came forward, followed Wu Qingrou and others to leave.


    Mo''er looks at Shen ruochu''s back and is worried.


    When Liansheng and Wu Xiaoxiao come back, Liansheng comes to Shen ruochu and finds that Shen ruochu is not there. They are very worried: "Mo''er, what about ruochu? Where has she been? "


    She told Shen ruochu not to run around. Especially recently, there was a clan meeting, and the island was in chaos.


    Mo Er red eyes, said to Liansheng: "young master, Miss Qingrou was taken away by Miss Qingrou, Miss Qingrou said, my miss is evil, said the wizard, people have taken away."


    "What? How could she be evil? " Liansheng''s face turned white. She stepped back two steps. She was very excited.


    He and Shen ruochu have been together for so many days. Shen ruochu is the most kind-hearted woman. How can she be an evil devil? It''s just bullshit.


    Wu Qingrou can think of such a vicious way. It''s really terrible. In order to get rid of Shen ruochu, Wu Qingrou has nothing to do with it. It''s disgusting.


    Liansheng turns around and leaves. Wu Xiaoxiao reaches for Liansheng and says, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say I want to do? Wu Qingrou is just bullshit. I''m going to find the Lord to judge. I''m going to save Shen ruochu! Liansheng says to Wu Xiaoxiao.


    No matter what, he can''t let Shen ruochu have an accident.


    He brought Shen ruochu here. He must ensure Shen ruochu''s safety and let Wu Qingrou release him.


    "That''s what the wizard said. No matter what method Wu Qingrou used, it came out of the wizard''s mouth. What''s the use of going to the Lord?" Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Liansheng.


    The wizard said that Shen ruochu is an evil spirit. Shen ruochu is something that even the patriarch can''t do. The island believes this. Who can do it.


    "Is it up to Wu Qingrou? Does Wu Qingrou kill Shen ruochu? Second sister, you brought Shen ruochu to Yaoshan without my permission. You are selfish. " Liansheng said excitedly.


    If it wasn''t for the second sister, how could there be so many things? Shen ruochu is fine and won''t be found out. Now that he is fine, his life will be caught up. Isn''t it a trouble.


    Wu Xiaoxiao looks at Liansheng, slaps him in the face and says to him, "how can you talk to me? I''m your second sister. I think you like her when I do this? Don''t worry. I''ll help you. What''s your hurry? "She knew that Liansheng was very excited. She could see that Liansheng always looked at everything very lightly, but she cared about Shen ruochu very much. She really liked Shen ruochu.


    In love and reason, she can''t let Shen ruochu have an accident.


    Lest Liansheng hate her all her life, Liansheng pursed her lips and looked at Wu Xiaoxiao: "my business, I will deal with it myself."


    With that, Liansheng turns around and leaves. Wu Xiaoxiao shouts Liansheng a few times. Liansheng doesn''t seem to hear it and strides away.


    Wu Xiaoxiao shook his head and left.


    Liansheng goes directly to Wu Qingrou. When Wu Qingrou sees Liansheng, she is not too surprised, but she is not happy.


    Sure enough, Liansheng is a true love for Shen ruochu. If not, she thinks that Liansheng will go to another place to make trouble or wait for a while after knowing the news.


    Liansheng looks at Wu Qingrou. Her eyes are full of coldness. She asks Wu Qingrou, "Wu Qingrou, do you have ruochu arrested? What do you think? Come to me. What do you want to do with Shen ruochu?"


    From the beginning to the end, Shen ruochu is innocent. Wu Qingrou has gone too far.


    Wu Qingrou looked at Liansheng and said coldly: "Liansheng, please talk to me. Don''t always have this attitude. Wu Qingrou is also the sister of the patriarch. I like you so much that I can treat you. But you can''t rely on this attitude in front of me. Why?"


    She likes Liansheng. She has loved Liansheng since she was a child. But now Liansheng has another woman, and she is playing in front of her for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    She can''t accept Liansheng''s attitude. No matter what Liansheng thinks, she won''t accept it.


    Liansheng took a deep breath and looked at Wu Qingrou. Her eyes were a little colder. She said to Wu Qingrou, "what''s my attitude to you? Qingrou, I said, we grow up together, I treat you as my sister, now you want me to marry you, how can I marry you? You tell me? "


    He has no feelings with Wu Qingrou. How can he live a long life without feelings?


    He has told Wu Qingrou more than once, but Wu Qingrou is still stubborn. Now when he does this kind of thing, he can''t describe his mood.


    "Don''t talk to me about this. I just like you. You have to like me, and you have to marry me." Wu Qingrou looked at Liansheng and said, "from small to large, as long as I like what I want, I will get it, including you. Liansheng, why don''t you like me? I can''t compare with Shen ruochu. "


    She thinks that she is no worse than Shen ruochu. She is not as good as Shen ruochu except that she is more beautiful.


    Shen ruochu is not a good woman. Liansheng is stupid to like Shen ruochu.


    Liansheng looks at Wu Qingrou, frowns slightly, and says to Wu Qingrou, "Qingrou, you misunderstand me. My feelings for you are my sister, and so do I for Shen ruochu. She is like my sister. I don''t like her. My love is between my relatives."


    He knows that Shen ruochu has a family, someone he likes, and a beautiful son. He also sees the photos. How can he be stubborn? Let''s talk about it.


    His love for Shen ruochu is not between men and women.


    Wu Qingrou sneered and looked at Liansheng. She said to Liansheng, "you talk nonsense, Liansheng. Do you always use these words to deceive me? I tell you, I''m not a fool. I won''t believe it. You just said that just to save Shen ruochu. "


    Everything is false. Liansheng just lies to her.


    I just want her to let Shen ruochu go. She won''t let Shen ruochu go, let alone let Shen ruochu go.


    Liansheng didn''t hurt her before. Since Shen ruochu appeared, Liansheng''s attitude towards her is totally different. How can she be threatened?


    Liansheng thinks that Wu Qingrou is just like the people who walk into the dead end. You can''t explain it clearly. The most important thing is that Wu Qingrou doesn''t want to listen to him.


    Liansheng took a deep breath and looked at Wu Qingrou: "then you tell me, what do you want to do? You say, don''t say Shen ruochu is evil or something? She is not evil. Why do you want the wizard to talk nonsense? You will kill Shen ruochu like this. "


    "I just want to kill her, so that no one will rob you from me." Wu Qingrou looks at Liansheng and says excitedly.


    Liansheng nodded. She didn''t want to talk to Wu Qingrou about it again: "tell me, what do you want? Or, if you say what you want me to do, you will let Shen ruochu go. "


    Now he''s here to let Wu Qingrou release people. He can''t persuade Wu Qingrou.


    Wu Qingrou''s face softened a little. Before, she went to find Liansheng. Liansheng didn''t take her seriously. Now, didn''t she come to beg her?


    Even for Shen ruochu''s sake, she felt a lot of pain in her heart.


    "That''s right, Liansheng. If you come to beg me, you have to have a begging attitude. If you go to my brother and tell him that you are willing to marry me, I''ll let Shen ruochu go and let the wizard change his words, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Wu Qingrou looks at Liansheng and looks forward to it.


    Since she has a way to make the wizard say that Shen ruochu is an evil spirit, she has the ability to make the wizard change her words.


    Liansheng looks at Wu Qingrou and knows what Wu Qingrou means. This is the iron heart.


    Liansheng pursed her lips and looked at Wu Qingrou: "Qingrou, do you think you will be happy with me like this? Do you find this kind of life interesting? "


    "Is it interesting? What''s important? Liansheng, I just want to marry you now. I don''t want anything else. As long as I promise, I will release Shen ruochu immediately. You know what will happen to Shen ruochu if the wizard opens his mouth. Don''t you like Shen ruochu? " Wu Qingrou takes a few steps towards Liansheng.


    Liansheng looks at Wu Qingrou and thinks that Wu Qingrou has completely changed since she was a child. She has changed to the point where she has nothing to do for her own interests.


    Wu Qingrou raised her mouth slightly and continued to say to Liansheng, "that''s to worship heaven. At that time, Shen ruochu will die miserably."


    "You are so terrible. Don''t worry. I will try to save Shen ruochu, and I won''t marry you." Liansheng says to Wu Qingrou.


    He can''t agree to Wu Qingrou''s condition. Now he agrees to Wu Qingrou. Wu Qingrou will only make more efforts.


    He has to think of a perfect plan to save Shen ruochu.


    With that, Liansheng leaves directly. Wu Qingrou looks at Liansheng''s back, and her teeth itch. She thinks she will use it to coerce Liansheng. Who knows that Liansheng is not fooled at all? It''s disgusting.


    Wu Qingrou takes a deep breath, goes to Shen ruochu''s room and looks at Shen ruochu: "listen, Shen ruochu? Liansheng doesn''t like you either. He comes to me. I ask for it, but he doesn''t agree. He doesn''t want to sacrifice himself to save you. "


    She thought how much Liansheng liked Shen ruochu. She didn''t want to sacrifice. She was not willing to let it go.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. Looking at Wu Qingrou, he said to Wu Qingrong, "isn''t he a fool? Even if he promised you, you may not let me go. Otherwise, you can''t go to the wizard to say that I''m an evil spirit. You really have the ability. "


    She didn''t know the significance of the existence of a wizard on this island. She only knew that Moore was very excited after hearing this. It seemed that everyone believed in the wizard, who generally didn''t talk.


    Now Wu Qingrou asks the wizard to change his words. Wu Qingrou is also very capable.


    Wu Qingrou looks at Shen ruochu. She is stunned at first, and then laughs: "you''re quite smart. You know I won''t let you go. You''re right. Even if Liansheng agrees, I won''t let you live. After all, the people Liansheng likes can''t live. Sooner or later, they will take Liansheng''s heart."


    Liansheng''s heart, except for her, can''t have anyone to exist, let Liansheng like people, must die, Shen ruochu can''t live.


    If only Shen ruochu could see it thoroughly.


    Looking at Wu Qingrou, Shen ruochu only felt funny and said to Wu Qingrou, "Wu Qingrou, don''t you think you are very sad? Don''t you think it''s terrible to love someone, for that matter? "


    Wu Qingrou is the one who loves someone to the point where there is no bottom line. Even if she marries someone, she will not come to a good end.


    "I''m terrible. I''m terrible. It''s not forced by you. Shen ruochu, you won''t come to a good end. You wait for me." Wu Qingrou''s clenched mouth.


    No matter how rampant Shen ruochu is now, it''s useless. She must make Liansheng see Shen ruochu''s death with her own eyes and see that Shen ruochu doesn''t come to a good end.


    Liansheng can''t make her better, and she can''t make Liansheng better.


    With that, Wu Qingrou turns around and leaves. Shen ruochu looks at Wu Qingrou''s back and frowns slightly. The woman is completely crazy and can do anything.


    She knew that Liansheng was still rational and didn''t agree with Wu Qingrou''s request. Now she could only rely on Li Xing and Liansheng to think of a way.


    I don''t know if Mo''er has found a way to enforce it.


    If you know, you will be in a hurry.


    Mo''er waits for Liansheng to come back, and finds that Liansheng has no choice but to go to Lixing. She thinks that a person from a foreign island is not as good as Liansheng.


    At least Wu Qingrou has feelings for Liansheng. Liansheng goes to ask Wu Qingrou. Wu Qingrou will be soft hearted. Who knows, this woman is cruel.


    Mo''er went to the clan to find Li Xing. Li Xing lives in the clan''s guest room. It''s easy to find. As long as you ask, you can know.


    When Lin Rui comes in with Mo''er, Mo''er looks at Li Xing. Li Xing immediately stands up and asks Mo''er, "what''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    Li Xing knows Mo''er. It''s Shen ruochu who is waiting on him. He almost killed him that day. It''s Shen ruochu who pleads for mercy.


    Mo''er said to Li Xing in a hurry: "it''s miss who asked me to come. Young commander, go and save Miss quickly."


    Ye ran, listening to Mo''er''s words, hurriedly pulled Mo''er and forced Mo''er to look at her: "are you talking about ruochu? Shen ruochu? "


    "Yes, it''s miss ruochu. She was taken away by Wu Qingrou. She''s the sister of the patriarch. She''s said to be a wizard. She''s said to be an evil spirit. Now she''s taken away. Try to find a way, or something will happen tomorrow." Mo''er says to Li Xing, his eyes are full of confusion.This kind of thing will soon spread on the island. At that time, it will be more troublesome and worse. Now is the best time.


    "Evil, what evil? How can she be a demon? That wizard is just bullshit Ye Ran''s face is very blue. There is such a ridiculous thing in the world.


    I heard a wizard talking nonsense. The folk customs here are so uncivilized and terrible.


    It''s the first time she''s heard such a ridiculous thing.


    Mo''er nodded, looked at Ye ran, and said to Ye ran, "yes, people here believe in the words of witches. Witches say that whoever is an evil spirit will be burned alive. It''s not like that before. If Miss Chu is an outsider, people on the island can''t tolerate her any more. Think about how to do it."


    She had no choice but to ask for help. If she delayed for one minute, she would be more dangerous.


    Li Xing looked at Mo''er, his eyes were so low that he could bleed: "Liansheng, what did he say? Didn''t he go to Wu Qingrou? Why didn''t he protect Shen ruochu? "


    He thought Liansheng was safer there than he was here, so he left Shen ruochu. If he knew this would happen.


    He wants to take Shen ruochu away. He asks. Liansheng has a high reputation on the island. Now there''s no way?


    "There''s no way. Wu Qingrou won''t let anyone go. Young master Liansheng has gone to find a way. Now he''s gone. You can find a way. Hurry up." Mo''er anxiously said to Li Xing, "today Wu Qingrou went home to arrest someone..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    "The island is so big that the news will spread quickly. Once it''s spread, the elders of those clans, plus the people on the island, will not let Miss ruochu go. At that time, miss ruochu will be really hopeless." Mo Er continues with Li Xing.


    They are very afraid of death and bad luck. This is the case on this island. Last time it was Miss Liu, who was said to be evil for no reason.


    The Liu family used so many relationships, but in the end they didn''t get over the pedantic people on the island. They burned them to death.


    The old man of the Liu family can''t bear the blow, so he''s gone.


    After that, the Liu family moved away from the island, which was a great blow to the Liu family.


    Originally, everyone knew that Miss Liu was kind-hearted and could not be evil, but the wizard said that.


    The wizard is in Yaoshan. He can count heaven''s destiny and human''s life. We have to believe that the wizard said that Miss Liu''s good clothes are all deceitful and evil spirits.


    To make people believe in her and do something more terrible.


    When the wizard said that, everyone forgot the kindness of Miss Liu and burned her to death.


    She was afraid of the people on the island and burned Shen ruochu to death. She didn''t want Shen ruochu to die. At least after she came to the island, Shen ruochu was the only one who was kind to her.


    "Lin Rui, Fang and his party, take the people and follow me!" Li Xing said coldly to Lin Rui.


    With these words, Li Xing left with others.


    Mo''er looks at Li Xing''s back and wants to follow. Ye ran holds him. Ye ran looks at Mo''er and says, "you don''t have to go. The young commander will find a way to save the young lady. I''ll help you find some clothes. You can change them and don''t go back. When we leave Yaoshan, will you go with me?"


    "I, can I go with you?" Mo''er looks at Ye ran excitedly.


    She wanted to go with her. She wanted to go with her madly. Although the scenery on this island was beautiful, it was impersonal.


    She didn''t like it here. She had thought about going with Shen ruochuti before, but she didn''t know if she could leave.


    "You can come with us. You''ve helped our lady. She will take you away." Ye ran said to Mo''er.


    He dares to come here for help from Mo''er. She believes that the young lady will leave with Mo''er.


    Mo''er nodded gratefully, but he was not happy in his heart.


    Ye ran went to find clothes for Mo''er and changed them. Li Xing went directly to the place where Wu Qingrong lived.


    These days, Li Xing hasn''t come to Wu Qingrong. Wu Qingrong can''t understand Li Xing''s temper. People stare at Li Xing, and nothing goes wrong.


    Thinking, maybe it''s just to attend the clan meeting, not to take it seriously.


    Now Li Xing takes so many people and comes here with a gun. Can Wu Qingrong not be nervous?


    "Li Shenling, why are you here?" Wu Qingrong asked Li Xing, the words were all polite.


    Li Xing glanced at Wu Qingrong, took a gun, patted it directly on the table, and looked at Wu Qingrong coldly: "your sister has arrested my daughter-in-law and let people go. Otherwise, the labor and capital will transfer people to blow up the island now. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Wu Qingrong was stunned at first, and then stepped back a few steps. He only felt headache and looked at Li Xing.


    "No, can you stop blowing up my island? Can we talk it over? You scared those old people to death, you know? You said my sister arrested your daughter-in-law? Are you kidding? When you came, I didn''t see you have a daughter-in-law. Where did you come from? "


    Wu Qingrong is so angry that he talks with Li Xing in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qingrong was very depressed. He wanted to talk to Li Xing with the master''s airs.


    However, he always wanted to blow up the island. These days, he was also scared. He asked for someone to inquire.


    There''s nothing that can''t be done to enforce this man. He burned the foreigner''s office before, and the foreigner didn''t dare to fart.


    Now it''s not impossible to blow up the island of Yaoshan, just transfer people directly.


    Li Xing looked at Wu Qingrong and frowned slightly: "my daughter-in-law went to Yaoshan before me. She was in Liansheng. Now she was caught by Wu Qingrou. Just ask your sister. Now I''m free. I have no time to chat with you here."


    He had planned to go directly to Wu Qingrou to save people. After thinking about it, he came directly to Wu Qingrong to release people.


    Wu Qingrong''s sister, how to capture people, how to release people, but also kneel in front of Shen ruochu, to Shen ruochu apology.


    Wu Qingrong looks at Li Xing. He doesn''t seem to be joking. His younger sister is also lawless. She is spoiled.


    Wu Qingrong looked at the appearance of the execution, some fear in the heart, said to Xiaoke: "Xiaoke, you go to call the second lady to me."


    "Two, miss two, she..." Small can want to say what, Wu Qingrong directly interrupts, "she what she, call a person to me, hurry up!"It''s time. She''s still here.


    Xiao Ke was startled, turned around and trotted away.


    When Wu Qingrou is called over by Xiao Ke, she looks at Xiao Ke and asks, "Xiao Ke, is something wrong? What did my brother call me all of a sudden? "


    The elder brother is very annoyed with her. She is usually not allowed to go to the clan. She has been living in a foreign-style house. He doesn''t want her to make trouble. Today, he suddenly called her.


    Wu Qingrou is a little confused. She doesn''t know what elder brother wants to do.


    "I don''t know. The patriarch may have something to explain. Go quickly." Xiao Ke says to Wu Qingrou.


    He didn''t tell Wu Qingrou about it. He was afraid that Wu Qingrou would run away. When the time came, would he not be dead?


    Wu Qingrou nodded, went to the clan, looked at Wu Qingrong, and then looked at the sitting, the whole cold face of the strict.


    Seeing Wu Qingrou, Li Xing''s face immediately sank, and his eyes showed ferocity. Thinking that this woman had caught Shen ruochu, he was eager to kill Wu Qingrou.


    Wu Qingrou is a little scared by Li Xing. She purses her lips. Don''t open her eyes. She knows Li Xing.


    It''s said that they are from the battalion. The old people are afraid of him. They are ruthless. When they come, they blow up the clan. Who is not afraid of such tough men?


    Wu Qingrou went to Wu Qingrong and said to him, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    "I ask you, did you catch a woman?" Wu Qingrong cold face, not happy to ask Wu Qingrou, know to give him trouble, this dead girl, too hateful.


    Wu Qingrou''s face turned white. Liansheng must have complained. Wu Qingrou said to Wu Qingrong, "yes, brother, you heard about that woman..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    "That woman came from outside to the island. I saw her from Liansheng. The wizard said she was an evil spirit, so I had her arrested. Brother, this woman can''t stay. We have to get rid of her early." Wu Qingrou said to Wu Qingrong.


    Since Liansheng doesn''t give up on Shen ruochu, and Shen ruochu doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, now elder brother asks about it, she lets elder brother deal with it.


    If she kills Shen ruochu earlier, she can rest assured that if Shen ruochu lives one more day, Liansheng will not die for Shen ruochu.


    Wu Qingrong looked at Wu Qingrou, his face turned white for a while, and he almost didn''t faint.


    He''s got a little sister. It''s hopeless. Wu Qingrong just wants to strangle Wu Qingrou.


    "I told you that you are not allowed to do anything on your own. Who asked you to arrest people? You told the wizard, didn''t you? Now go to the wizard and make it clear to me that the woman is not an evil spirit. Let me go, or I will kill you. " Wu Qingrong gritted his teeth.


    Now that Li Xing is here, we must give Li Xing an explanation. Otherwise, Li Xing can blow up the island.


    Wu Qingrou, a dead girl, must be well disciplined when she comes back.


    "Brother, what do you say? How can I control the wizard? How can he listen to me? It''s all said by the wizard himself. That woman is really evil. " Wu Qingrou said to Wu Qingrong excitedly.


    The elder brother is usually very strict with her, but he never has this attitude.


    What''s more, let her release Shen ruochu?


    How could she let Shen ruochu go? She just wanted Shen ruochu to die early, let alone let him go.


    As soon as Wu Qingrou''s voice fell, Li Xing suddenly got up and went to Wu Qingrou''s side. Li Xing stretched out his hand, squeezed Wu Qingrou''s neck and asked Wu Qingrou, "say it again? Who is evil? My woman, you say she''s a devil. I don''t think you''re a devil. "


    At a young age, it''s a joke to be able to do such a vicious thing, one evil devil at a time.


    It''s the first time he''s been with Shen ruochu for such a long time that he''s heard that Shen ruochu is a demon. It''s a joke. He thinks he can go crazy.


    Now I just want to strangle Wu Qingrou.


    Wu Qingrou''s face turns pale. She looks at Li Xing. She can''t hide her fear. Is she afraid of Li Xing?


    Of course, she was afraid. After she heard that Li Xing had done something, she was afraid. She didn''t know who this kind of person was. If she dared to pinch her neck in front of her elder brother, she knew that this person really dared to strangle her.


    "I''m talking about the woman, the wizard. How can I talk nonsense? Brother, please let him let me go Wu Qingrou asks Wu Qingrou for help.


    She was afraid, looking at the fierce force of the execution, afraid that the execution would strangle her.


    Wu Qingrong glances at Wu Qingrou and thinks it''s time to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, Wu Qingrou will be lawless and Wu Qingrong doesn''t speak.


    Li Xing pinched Wu Qingrou''s neck and didn''t loosen anything. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Wu Qingrou''s words: "I''ll say it again. Shen ruochu is my daughter-in-law. If you say she''s evil, I''ll cut your tongue directly, so that you can''t speak all your life. Do you dare to break your mouth after seeing you?"


    His Shen ruochu, he is reluctant to say a heavy word, how can he let others talk nonsense outside?


    Wu Qingrou wants to die by herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Wu Qingrou looked at Li Xing, and her eyes were full of disbelief: "do you think Shen ruochu is your wife? How is that possible? Doesn''t she live at Linson''s? How could she be your wife? "


    She can''t count Shen ruochu as a strict wife. She can''t afford to provoke such a cruel person.


    Wu Qingrong looked at Wu Qingrou and said to Wu Qingrou with a cold face: "now that you know, let Shen ruochu go and give Shen ruochu a match. Don''t make trouble for me any more. These days are clan meetings. I''m so busy. If you dare to make trouble for me again, I''ll put you in the ancestral temple."


    He is lazy to toss, let Wu Qingrou directly let people go, who knows this dead girl, do not listen to her, it is too hateful.


    Wu Qingrou looks blue and purple and looks at Wu Qingrong: "brother, it''s too late. It''s useless to release Shen ruochu. She''s an evil thing. We all know that people on the island won''t spare Shen ruochu. Even if we release Shen ruochu, people on the island will fight back. Don''t you remember what happened to the Liu family?"


    Wu Qingrou''s words made Wu Qingrong''s eyes sink a little. He couldn''t help scolding Wu Qingrou: "you are such a dog. You don''t have my permission. Are you fooling around?"


    Why doesn''t he remember about the Liu family?


    At that time, it was said that Miss Liu''s family was evil. He came out and said no, but those people on the island and those old people didn''t listen to him at all.


    He tied people up directly and burned Miss Liu alive. Now it''s out. Besides, Shen ruochu is not an evil spirit. He let Shen ruochu go.


    Those people will try their best to poison Shen ruochu to death. At that time, it will be more troublesome.


    Yaoshan has a headache. Many people are poisonous. You can''t help it!


    "Brother, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I don''t know that Shen ruochu is Li Shenling''s wife." Wu Qingrou said to Wu Qingrong.


    She did not expect Shen ruochu''s identity, but no matter whose wife Shen ruochu was, she would like Shen ruochu to die.


    When the news came out, Shen ruochu had no way back. Even the elder brother could not be the master of the whole clan and all the wuxinren in Yaoshan.


    We are afraid to bring bad luck and live worse than death. Who is not afraid?


    Li Xing looks at Wu Qingrou with colder and colder eyes. Without waiting for Wu Qingrou to respond, Li Xing''s knife, which he has changed from nowhere, raises his hand to Wu Qingrou and paddles in the past. Wu Qingrou''s face is bloodstained immediately.


    The bloodstain was very deep. The blood flowed down her cheek. Wu Qingrou felt very painful. She raised her hand and touched it. Looking at the blood in her hand, her eyes were full of madness: "did you scratch my face? You scratched my face? "


    The most important thing for a woman is her appearance. Her face was destroyed by her strict actions.


    Li Xing looks at Wu Qingrou without temperature. With a big hand, he directly pulls Wu Qingrou and sprinkles the medicine on Wu Qingrou''s face.


    Medicine into the wound, Wu Qingrou pain straight tears, heartbroken cry: "big brother, big brother, help me!"


    Wu Qingrong can only watch and doesn''t go up to fight. It''s Wu Qingrou''s fault. She''s causing such a big trouble. Now she''s going to kill Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing''s anger is enough to show that Shen ruochu is not worried about Wu Qingrou, but about Yaoshan.


    "It''s no use calling anyone, Wu Qingrou. I warn you, you''d better pray that Shen ruochu is OK. If Shen ruochu is in any danger, I will cut you off one by one and throw you into the river to feed the fish." A clenched mouth.


    He doesn''t want to be polite to these people, especially Wu Qingrou. He just wants to kill Wu Qingrou.


    Wu Qingrou''s eyes were red and she didn''t dare to shout any more.


    Li Xing turns around and leaves. Wu Qingrong takes a look at Wu Qingrou. Wu Qingrou just wants to say something. Wu Qingrong says directly: "don''t tell me that. You can''t live because you''ve done evil. You''d better pray that Shen ruochu is OK."


    "But big brother, that woman, she..." Wu Qingrou is not willing to speak.


    Wu Qingrong directly interrupted: "if you don''t shut up for me, be quiet and be honest with me, no matter what moth you dare to give birth to, I won''t let you go."


    Wu Qingrong didn''t dare to stay much longer. He was very afraid that Shen ruochu would be arrested by those people.


    As soon as he walked away, Wu qingrouqi stamped his feet, covered the wound on his face, and called to the servant girl beside him: "go quickly, call me the best detoxification expert on the island."


    Her face must not be destroyed. Originally, Liansheng didn''t like her. If her face was destroyed, Liansheng would not like her any more.


    "Yes, yes, miss two." The servant girl answered and left in a hurry.


    When the servant girl came back again, she took an old man with her. The old man looked at Wu Qingrou''s face. Wu Qingrou said to the old man, "my face is poisoned. Can it be saved?"


    "No, it''s self-made. There''s only one antidote. It''s not an ordinary poison. Unless the person poisoned, I''m afraid the second lady''s face will not be saved." The old man said to Wu Qingrou.This is a person who knows how to mix poisons. Generally, such a person only has his own antidote, because you don''t know what he put and in what order.


    If the order is wrong, the poison can''t be solved. It''s very troublesome and difficult.


    Wu Qingrou felt dizzy and dizzy. Wu Qingrou swept everything on the table. He was so angry that he swept everything in front of him.


    It''s hateful and hateful to have such a vicious hand.


    Shen ruochu is locked in the room. When someone comes, Shen ruochu is a little flustered. He has no idea what Mo''er said to Li Xing.


    I don''t know if there is any way to enforce it.


    "Quick, it''s this woman. She''s the evil spirit. Let''s arrest her. Otherwise, there will be no peaceful day in Yaoshan. Let''s do it quickly." Someone shouts at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at this group of stupid people. She thought it was ridiculous. She didn''t know how to describe them except that they were stupid.


    "We''ll kill this woman. Kill her quickly! If you look at her like this, you can see that she''s not a good person. She''s just wearing a nice skin and trying to fool around. " Over there, a man dressed in fancy clothes and dressed strangely said to the crowd.


    Shen ruochu looked at the man and his eyes were cold. He was probably the wizard.


    It was he who was talking nonsense outside that made these stupid people regard her as a kind of rascal devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Shen ruochu looked at the wizard not far away and his strength. He just thought it was ridiculous. It was just because the people here believed that he was full of nonsense here.


    Looking at the wizard, Shen ruochu suddenly gets up and goes directly to the wizard, waiting for the wizard to respond.


    Shen ruochu has touched the gun and put it on the wizard''s head. He looks at the wizard in front of him coldly. The wizard''s face turns white.


    "What do you, you woman, want to do?" The wizard''s face turned pale and looked at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looked at the wizard in front of him and said sarcastically, "what do you say I want to do? Don''t you say I''m evil? Since I''m a demon, of course I''ll kill you. "


    Good people don''t do it. They have to cheat and kill people here. She doesn''t have to be polite.


    Li Xing has taught her before. Don''t be polite and cruel to those who hurt you. He won''t let you live, and you can''t let him live.


    When the wizard saw Shen ruochu, he thought that Shen ruochu was a woman with no power to bind a chicken. Who knew that Shen ruochu was a ruthless character with a gun in his hand, and his face turned white with fright.


    Especially Shen ruochu said that he would kill her. How could he not be afraid?


    "I represent the God of the sea. I tell you, if you dare to kill me, the God of the sea will be angry and cause a tsunami, which will bring disaster to the whole island. You devil, let me go quickly!" The wizard said to Shen ruochu.


    As soon as the wizard''s voice fell, the surrounding islanders immediately followed and yelled, "you woman, let our Wizard go, wait to be burned to death, let our Wizard go."


    Everyone is afraid of a tsunami and the whole island will suffer. So what the wizard said, can we be afraid?


    Shen ruochu then knew why the stupid people on the island believed in the wizard so much. The wizard''s feelings were all nonsense. It was just a mess.


    The wizard looked at Shen ruochu and urged him to "let me go quickly, you will cause public anger. Let me go quickly."


    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He sneered at the corner of his mouth, looked down at the wizard, and said to the wizard, "is that right? In that case, I can''t let you go. Anyway, I will die sooner or later, or because of you. I have to pull you to die together. "


    Since the wizard said so, she can''t let the wizard go, let alone let him go.


    The wizard almost fainted. He looked at Shen ruochu, his hands trembling with hatred. He just wanted to kill Shen ruochu, but the gun was not a joke.


    In particular, Shen ruochu is so fierce that he doesn''t seem to be joking, so the wizard doesn''t dare to mess around.


    When the islanders see that Shen ruochu has taken the wizard, some people want to take advantage of Shen ruochu''s inattention. Shen ruochu suddenly takes over the wizard.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were cold. The gun in his hand clattered, the bullet loaded, and then he put it against the wizard''s head again. He yelled to the Islanders: "who dares to come here? I''ll kill him immediately. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, you know?" The wizard is scared. Guns don''t have eyes.


    If you really kill him, everything will be over. To say that he is the representative of Poseidon is to fool these people on the island.


    He is in charge of the life and death of many people on the island, and he is respected by this person. He has the best food and clothing, and doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    Even the patriarch had to respect him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    He is very comfortable and happy as a wizard. Now even if he takes the Lord to change with him, he won''t change.


    Shen ruochu is going to kill him. How can he not panic?


    Shen ruochu looks at the wizard''s pale face. The corner of his mouth mocks him. Isn''t he still afraid of death? If the representative of any sea god, can he be afraid of death?


    It''s all a bunch of bullshit. It''s a matter of recklessness.


    When Shen ruochu is holding the wizard, Li Xing brings Wu Qingrong and some elders of the clan.


    When the elders saw Shen ruochu holding the wizard, they almost fainted. They said to Wu Qingrong, "Lord, you see, this woman is holding the wizard. It''s too rampant. What''s the evil spirit?"


    Wu Qingrong took a look at some old things around him and didn''t think so.


    In fact, he can''t do this for a long time, but his strength is too weak. People on the island believe it. If he doesn''t, he can''t change them.


    Wu Qingrong looks at Shen ruochu, but he looks up a little. Shen ruochu, a woman, is not at a loss for so many people.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and is relieved. He knows that his ruochu is not an ordinary person and will not wait to be bullied by these people.


    It is estimated that these people have lived all their lives and have never seen such a cruel woman.


    The corners of Li Xing''s mouth rose slightly and he was seldom satisfied. When Shen ruochu saw Li Xing, his eyes lit up: "Li Xing!"


    Mo''er really went to find Li Xing. She knew that Mo''er was trustworthy. She was afraid when facing so many people. Now, there''s no need to be afraid. Anyway, you don''t want me to live, and you don''t want to live.


    People are all like this. When you are not afraid of death, others are afraid of you.


    When the Fifth Division saw the elder and the patriarch coming, it was like seeing a life-saving straw: "patriarch, elders, look at this woman, she is completely crazy. She has no sense at all. Hurry up and catch this woman."


    He was afraid that Shen ruochu would be careless. He really died here.


    Looking at the wizard, the elders turned blue and said angrily to Shen ruochu, "you woman, you evil spirit, let the wizard go. Don''t fight like our people. You are crazy. You want to kill the wizard!"


    "You arrest this woman and burn her to death now!" The elders told the people around them.


    Someone wants to go up. Lin Rui gives a look. Lin Rui takes a group of people and protects Shen ruochu behind him with guns in their hands.


    Li Xing glanced at the elders in front of him. He spoke in a fierce voice without temperature: "who dares to move her?"


    "Li Shenling, don''t get involved in the affairs of our island. This woman is an evil spirit and a woman from outside the island. We must get rid of her." There is an elder shouting at Li Xing.


    Li Xing listened to the voice and looked at it. The elder immediately shut up and said nothing else. No matter how horizontal you are, you are afraid of these people in the camp, aren''t you?


    No matter how horizontal you are, you are afraid of the guns of the battalion, aren''t you?


    I''m in a hurry. It''s possible to shoot.


    He looked at the elder in front of him and said to him, "you say she''s an evil spirit and a stranger. Is that what the wizard said? Do you know what her real identity is? "


    All of them looked at each other. They looked at each other, their faces were very blue, and they looked at each other. They were surprised. They didn''t know Shen ruochu''s identity.


    "She''s the Duwei of the battalion, Shen Duwei, the first female Duwei in Jinjing. The palace family lifted her up and the LAN family nodded. Is she an evil spirit? Do you dare to say this to the royal family and the orchid family? Dare you talk to millions of soldiers in the battalion? " Li Xing slightly raises eyebrows and looks at several elders in front of him.


    The elder''s face is even more ugly. Rao is Wu Qingrong. He is also startled and looks at Shen ruochu in disbelief.


    He had heard that there was a female Duwei in Jinjing. He didn''t know that she was the woman in front of her. Wu Qingrou, the dead girl, really caused her a lot of trouble.


    "She''s a lieutenant. How can she be a lieutenant?" Wu Qingrou looks at Shen ruochu. She glances up and down at Shen ruochu. "I found her from Liansheng. She''s not a lieutenant at all."


    She didn''t believe it. Seeing that Shen ruochu was dead, now that she was well, she suddenly had such a heavy identity. How could she be reconciled?


    Wu Qingrong looks at Wu Qingrou and reaches out his big hand. He pulls Wu Qingrou: "Wu Qingrou, shut up. Don''t talk about it. If you talk about it again, I''ll tear you up."


    "Elder brother, what I''m saying is true. This Li Shenling is just to keep Shen ruochu. This woman is evil. Kill her quickly, or the people on the island will have bad luck and be swallowed by the tsunami." Wu Qingrou shouts to the crowd. *** It will bring bad luck to the island, as you wish


    Shen ruochu''s cold eyes glanced at the people. To these people, if you are more polite, you really have to die here. There is no way to save them."No, Miss Qingrou asked me to say all these things. She forced me. She said that if I didn''t tell you evil, he would make me unable to live on the island. I couldn''t help it. She tricked me. I had to listen to her." The wizard was frightened and said to Shen ruochu.


    He doesn''t know Shen ruochu''s identity. Now he knows, how can he be afraid? I''m not scared.


    If what Shen ruochu says is true, blow up the island and kill him, he won''t be worth it.


    "You, you''re bullshit. You''re a wizard. How can you speak out?" Wu Qingrou didn''t think that the wizard directly confessed her, and the whole person hated her so much.


    This damned thing betrayed her so soon.


    Shen ruochu looks at Wu Qingrou, and then he understands why a fifth division is willing to listen to Wu Qingrou. Wu Qingrou has been tricked by Wu Qingrou. This woman is really powerful and amazing.


    "Duwei Shen, please don''t kill me. What I said is true. I was forced to do nothing." The wizard kneels down to Shen ruochu and asks for him.


    People look at the wizard. The wizard directly picks up his sleeve. There is a red dot on it. The people who have been bewitched have a red dot on their arms, which is shining.


    You will know that you have been poisoned.


    The wizard didn''t lie. It was really what Wu Qingrou forced the wizard to say. Therefore, Shen ruochu was not an evil spirit at all.


    Just when the wizard asked for help, an old man stood up and looked at the wizard. His eyes were full of hatred: "as a wizard, people on the island trust you, but you use this name to murder. You are not an individual at all, you are a liar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    The crowd looked at the old man, and the patriarch called out: "Mr. He!"


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing listen to Mr. He and look at the old man. He is about sixty years old. He still looks like a righteous man.


    Surnamed he, is this age again, Li Xing and Shen ruochu have a look at each other.


    Looking at the wizard in front of him, the old man walked over and slapped the wizard in the face: "you are a charlatan. You killed Miss Liu and my grandson. Today you must pay for your life. You should not believe what you said."


    Today, Shen ruochu broke down the wizard. If not, I don''t know how many people will be killed.


    His grandson and Miss Liu had been engaged since childhood.


    But this damned wizard said that Miss Liu''s family was an evil spirit. She was burned to death. His grandson was too hard to fight and then committed suicide. He hated it when he thought about it.


    When he came back to the suzerain assembly, he wanted to get rid of the wizard. Who would have thought that the wizard would kill himself.


    When the old man said this, a group of people spat at the wizard one after another.


    Originally, the technology was like this. These people on the island don''t know anything at all. Now they know the true face of the wizard. Don''t they hate it.


    The faith that we''ve always had collapsed.


    Shen ruochu pushes away the wizard. Now they can''t spare the wizard without her.


    Wu Qingrou looks at the situation in front of her and knows that she is completely finished. Shen ruochu says so clearly that everyone will no longer trust the wizard.


    It''s bad luck for her to encourage witches.


    Just as Wu Qingrou was about to run, Shen ruochu stepped forward to pull Wu Qingrou. He raised his hand to Wu Qingrong and slapped her. Wu Qingrou''s face became swollen.


    "Set up the captain. I''ll take her to the battalion." Shen ruochu said to the patriarch.


    The patriarch nodded, looked at Wu Qingrou and said to Shen ruochu, "OK, I''ll listen to you and let you handle it."


    Wu Qingrou stares at the patriarch, shakes her head and says, "brother, you can''t do this. Brother, you have to save me. If I''m taken away, they will kill me."


    She made Shen ruochu so bad. Shen ruochu turned over. How could she let her go?


    I''m sure I''ll skin her and cramp her.


    If she follows Shen ruochu to leave this time, she will die. Shen ruochu will kill her.


    Wu Qingrong looks at Wu Qingrou, and his eyes are full of coldness: "you can take the blame yourself, can you do it yourself? I''ve advised you before, but you don''t listen to me. What can I do? "


    He does have such a sister, but Wu Qingrou goes too far. She wants Shen ruochu''s life.


    He didn''t know Shen ruochu''s identity before. He just thought Shen ruochu was Li Xing''s wife. Maybe he would intercede with Li Xing and spend some money.


    Now he knows that Shen ruochu is a Duwei, a woman who can be a Duwei and take charge of millions of soldiers in the battalion. How can she be competent without courage?


    These days, women''s status is low, women go to men''s place to grab territory, you can imagine, how can you do without some skills?


    Before, he thought that if he was strict, he might be able to speak well. Now he knows that it''s impossible. Shen ruochu is a woman with ideas.


    If you talk to her, she won''t give in. Everything is empty.


    If he wants to keep Wu Qingrou, he can''t implicate the whole island for Wu Qingrou''s sake.


    Maybe Shen ruochu will blow up the island. From now on, there will be no Yaoshan.


    He had no doubt about the truth of Shen ruochu''s words.


    Wu Qingrou shakes her head, grabs Wu Qingrong, and says to Wu Qingrou, "brother, brother, I really don''t want to die. Can you help me?"


    Wu Qingrong directly shakes off Wu Qingrou''s hand and doesn''t intend to entangle him.


    Seeing this, Wu Qingrou knelt down in front of Shen ruochu and said to him, "Captain Shen, I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please give me a chance, OK?"


    She doesn''t want to die. She hasn''t married Liansheng yet. She wants to live with Liansheng.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Wu Qingrou and said to Wu Qingrou, "you are so cruel. If it''s something else, I can keep you. But if you want my life, how can I keep you? This is not the way it is in this world. If I don''t die, you will die. "


    She''s a captain. If she''s soft hearted, how can she lead others? She can''t be soft hearted to Wu Qingrou.


    Besides, Wu Qingrou is so vicious that she has to kill Wu Qingrou. Otherwise, Liansheng''s life will not be peaceful. She has to think about Liansheng.


    Wu Qingrou was sitting on the ground, and Shen ruochu waved: "take it away."


    Even if Shen ruochu was wearing women''s clothes, his momentum was no worse than that of men.


    Several elders were stunned and did not know how to describe their feelings.Wu Qingrou was taken away. Li Xing looked at Wu Qingrong and said to Wu Qingrong, "you''ve done enough for her. Sometimes, people just have to take responsibility for their mistakes. There''s no way."


    To tell you the truth, Li Xing is willing to make friends with Wu Qingrong. He thinks Wu Qingrong is a bright person who doesn''t protect his weaknesses. Such a person is worth making friends with.


    Wu Qingrong nodded.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mr. He, who was about to leave. He hurriedly stopped him and said to him, "old man? Are you Liu Xinzhi''s master? "


    "Do you know Xinzhi?" Mr. He looks at Shen ruochu in surprise and thinks that Liu Xinzhi is from Jinjing.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing both came from Jinjing, so naturally they knew Liu Xinzhi.


    "Yes, I know. We''ve come to Yaoshan this time just to ask the old man to help us and ask him to come with us." Shen ruochu said excitedly to Mr. He.


    Sure enough, there is no place to look for. It costs all the work. I thought it would take some effort to find Mr. He.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mr. He asked Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu got rid of the wizard. He had a different impression of Shen ruochu. He thought about it all the time.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said to Mr. He in a hurry: "Mr. He, the eldest young master of the LAN family, LAN Mingzhu, do you know? It''s the master who beat down the Northwest last time when the northwest was in an emergency. He was poisoned by tiger bone grass. Knowing that you had a way, we found Yaoshan. "


    Knowing that Mr. He has a way, he must have a way.


    Old Mr. He looked at Shen ruochu and said, "tiger bone grass, I have to go to have a look. Now I can''t say. When do you leave, I''ll go with you."


    He just wanted to avenge his grandson. Now that he has avenged his grandson, Yao Shan has no meaning to stay. He knows LAN Mingzhu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    He heard about the emergency in Northwest China. He also heard about LAN Mingzhu''s ability. Now Shen ruochu comes to ask him.


    Shen ruochu killed the wizard to avenge his grandson. LAN Mingzhu, a man in the world, admired him very much and naturally wanted to take care of him.


    Shen ruochu nodded, very excited: "we''ll go back to Mo City tonight, and ask the old man to go with us."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Mr. He replied.


    Shen ruochu was so excited that he thought it would take some time and effort to persuade Mr. He. At least it was not so easy. He agreed.


    Although Wu Qingrou calculated this time, it''s worth meeting Mr. He.


    Shen ruochu and Mr. He explained a few words, and then followed Li Xing back to the other library.


    Don''t inside, ye ran and Mo Er see Shen ruochu, excited to pull Shen ruochu: "miss is OK?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t you think I''m ok?" Shen ruochu said to them with a smile.


    She can see that they really care about her, some things can''t pretend, especially Ye Ran''s feelings for her, these days, she''s not here, ye ran estimated that he didn''t sleep well, and he lost a lot of weight.


    "Miss, take me with you wherever you go. Don''t leave me behind any more." Ye ran red eyes, said to Shen ruochu.


    She doesn''t know how to describe her mood. She knows that Shen ruochu''s heart disease will happen again and again.


    SHEN ruochu nods, reaches out and touches Ye Ran''s face, and acts coquetry to Ye ran: "I know, it won''t happen again. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Ye ran took her as a sister, she was not a man without conscience, she knew very well.


    Ye ran stretched out his hand to hold Shen ruochu, but he didn''t let go.


    She and Ye Yu''s life, are given by Shen ruochu, she vowed to protect Shen ruochu, can''t break his promise.


    Mo''er looks at the feelings between Ye ran and Shen ruochu. She knows that she believes Shen ruochu is right. If Shen ruochu is not a good master.


    How can ye ran willingly follow Shen ruochu? Ye Ran is not stupid. Today, she can see that ye Ran is very smart and decisive.


    Far from her level.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran exchanged greetings. Shen ruochu looked at Mo''er and said to Mo''er, "thank you, Mo''er."


    If Mo Er didn''t find Li Xing in time, she might not have been able to fight so many people, and she would have been tied away if she didn''t have enough children.


    "Don''t say that, miss. It''s all Moore should do." Moore waved his hand.


    Shen ruochu gave a hum and said with a smile to Mo''er, "clean up. Let''s leave Yaoshan tonight. Shall we go together?"


    "May I go with the young lady?" Mo''er looks at Shen ruochu excitedly.


    During the day, when ye ran talked to her, she had no bottom in her heart. Now Shen ruochu said, how can she be unhappy?


    "Yes, I''ll take you. No one dares to stop you." Shen ruochu said to Mo''er with a smile.


    Now all the people on the island know that she is Shen Duwei. If she wants to take a maid, does Wu Xiaoxiao dare to stop her?


    "Thank you for your kindness, and Mo''er will repay you to the death." Mo Er kneels in front of Shen ruochu in a hurry and says to Shen ruochu.


    On this island, she doesn''t want to stay any longer. She has no dignity. She doesn''t want to be here.


    Shen ruochu helped Mo''er up and said to Mo''er, "OK, let''s pack up. We''ll leave in the evening."


    Li Xing has been arranging to leave the ship. All afternoon, Li Xing has been arranging to leave.


    At night, Shen ruochu asked someone to pick up Mr. He. Several people got on the boat together and were ready to leave Yaoshan.


    Shen ruochu has no good impression of Yaoshan. At least, he won''t come again.


    "Let''s go, ruochu." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded, just about to leave, behind him came a familiar voice: "sister."


    Shen ruochu stops and looks over. He sees Liansheng trotting all the way. Shen ruochu smiles and wonders that he hasn''t seen Liansheng all day.


    Liansheng goes to Shen ruochu and looks up and down at Shen ruochu: "sister, they didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    "No, don''t you think I''m fine?" Shen ruochu said to Liansheng with a smile.


    Liansheng nods, which is a relief. As long as Shen ruochu is OK, she can''t let Shen ruochu down.


    If something happens to Shen ruochu because of himself, he will feel guilty all his life.


    Liansheng''s entourage looked at Liansheng and Shen ruochu, and said to Shen ruochu: "Shen Duwei, our young master went to ask Miss Qingrou first, but she didn''t agree to let you go. Our young master went to ask the elders of the clan again, and knelt down all afternoon. Just now we know you''re OK, and the young master didn''t care about you."


    The young master never cares about Miss ruochu. He has done a lot for miss ruochu. He doesn''t want miss ruochu to be misunderstood.Shen ruochu nodded and looked at Liansheng: "I know, I know everything."


    Liansheng goes to find Wu Qingrou. She knows that Liansheng is a rational child. He doesn''t listen to Wu Qingrou. At least he doesn''t put Liansheng in. Liansheng doesn''t have any trouble. So she thinks it''s worth it.


    Li Xing will surely save him. Liansheng doesn''t need to pay anything for her.


    Liansheng said to his entourage, "what a mouth!"


    "Sister, are you going back to Mo City?" Liansheng asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "yes, I''m going back to Mo City."


    "Next time, when can we meet again?" Liansheng asks Shen ruochu, feeling a little reluctant.


    He regards Shen ruochu as his elder sister. I''m afraid I''ll see you again in the world. I''m not willing to give up.


    "I will always be in Jinjing. If you go to Jinjing, you can come to me, you know?" Shen ruochu said to Liansheng.


    Liansheng is very kind. She hopes that in the future Liansheng can always keep this kind and simple, and not be destroyed.


    Liansheng nodded, with a smile on his face: "I will definitely go to find my sister."


    "Good." Shen ruochu nodded.


    There came Ye Ran''s voice and called to Shen ruochu: "Miss, the boat is about to leave. Let''s go."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Shen ruochu answered and told Liansheng a few words. Then he got on the boat.


    This time back, Wu Qingrong specially sent someone to escort him. He had more scenery than before. He went directly to Mo City, Shun Shun Li.


    Unable to tolerate more delay, Li Xing and Shen ruochu went back to Bai''s home with Mr. He.


    Si Yuan is waiting for LAN Mingzhu to feed. Shen ruochu and Li Xing take old Mr. He to the front.


    When Si Yuan saw Shen ruochu and Li Xing, he got up in a hurry and looked at them: "brother, sister-in-law?"


    Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan and frowns slightly, feeling a little more distressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "Why are you so thin? Didn''t you have a good meal? " Shen ruochu asks Siyuan.


    Si Yuan takes good care of LAN Mingzhu these days. Although she is a sick person, she is very angry. On the contrary, Si Yuan makes her whole body much thinner.


    "I''m fine, sister-in-law. Have you found Mr. He?" Si Yuan pulls Shen ruochu and asks anxiously.


    She''s nothing. She won''t get sick or die. What she can''t worry about is Lan Mingzhu. Yesterday, LAN Mingzhu vomited blood again. She forced LAN Mingzhu to drink the remaining half of the blood lotus soup.


    This time and again of hematemesis, will only become more frequent.


    Liu Xinzhi said that the more things like this, the less life for LAN Mingzhu. Thinking of this, Si Yuan felt that he was nearly broken down and almost not crazy.


    She has never been such a person with poor self-control. Now, she just wants LAN Mingzhu to live well.


    "Yes, this is Mr. He. He came back with us from Yaoshan to see LAN Mingzhu." Shen ruochu says to Si Yuan, and reaches out his hand to pull Si Yuan, full of heartache.


    Lanmingzhu doesn''t love the wrong person. These days, it''s worth paying for Siyuan. At least, Siyuan will repay lanmingzhu.


    Life and death are inseparable. Others can''t do it. Si Yuan has done it.


    LAN Mingzhu may not be able to survive. A good man like Liu Wenwei reaches out to Si Yuan. Si Yuan doesn''t give up LAN Mingzhu, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Si Yuan looked at Mr. He and nodded: "Mr. He, please save him. Please, I can do anything. Please save him."


    "Don''t get excited, girl. Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''ll try to find a way. Don''t get excited first." Mr. he comforts Siyuan.


    While speaking, Mr. He walked towards LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu sat there, looking at Mr. He. He was just about to reach out his hand. LAN Mingzhu only felt that it was fishy and sweet. The blood in her mouth couldn''t help spitting out.


    In fact, in the morning, he had a feeling, but he didn''t want to let Si Yuan worry, and he had been suffering from the pain of his heart.


    Now he couldn''t help but vomited blood. Siyuan ran to lanmingzhu like crazy. He reached for lanmingzhu and helped her wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief: "what''s the matter with you? LAN Mingzhu, what''s the matter with you? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Isn''t Mr. He here? He''ll cure me. You don''t have to worry LAN Mingzhu said weakly.


    Si Yuan''s eyes are red, and she can''t describe her mood.


    But she still has to restrain herself and can''t stimulate LAN Mingzhu any more.


    Mr. He took the medicine bottle out of his bag, poured out some pills and handed it to LAN Mingzhu: "take this first."


    LAN Mingzhu obediently took the medicine, the whole person eased a lot.


    Mr. He looks at LAN Mingzhu and reaches for her pulse. Everyone holds his breath and looks at her. He frowns slightly, and his eyes are in a bit of a dilemma.


    Li Xing couldn''t help asking Mr. He, "what''s the matter? Can the poison of lanmingzhu be cured? "


    If LAN Mingzhu''s poison can''t be cured, they will be in vain these days. He hopes LAN Mingzhu will be OK, otherwise, Si Yuan can''t stand it.


    "It can be solved, but the poison has hurt the vitality. It''s not easy to recuperate, unless..." Old Mr. He looked at Li Xing and Shen ruochu, and his voice was a bit more embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Some things are fated, so no one can help?


    He can cure the poison, not hard to cure, at least not for him. But some things, after being in the body for a long time, can easily hurt people''s vitality. It''s not easy to recover their vitality.


    "Mr. He, what do you mean? Can you make it clear? We don''t understand He said politely to the old man.


    For this kind of old man, he is very respectful and does not make mistakes.


    The other party is willing to help LAN Mingzhu detoxify, he is very grateful.


    Mr. He looked at Li Xing and sighed: "you know the poison has entered the heart. I''ve helped him to detoxify. I can only say that he can save his life, but people say that he is useless. He can''t do heavy work in the future, and many things can''t be done. It''s not easy to recuperate completely.


    LAN Mingzhu is a soldier. Such a life is a collapse for LAN Mingzhu. He knows it in his heart and can understand it.


    So before detoxification, we must make it clear to Li Xing and Shen ruochu.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu. She is stunned and holds her hand. She knows that Lan Mingzhu is ambitious and has a lot of revenge. If she can''t go to the battlefield or take a gun in the future, LAN Mingzhu will collapse.


    "Can''t you help him? Aren''t you a miracle doctor? Mr. He, I beg you. " Si Yuan went up and knelt down in front of old Mr. He directly. "You can help him, whatever you can do, my life can."


    LAN Mingzhu can''t be a useless person. If he is here, the people in Jinjing have to suffer less. Such a person can''t be a useless person.


    LAN Mingzhu stretched out her hand and pulled Siyuan. She said to Siyuan, "fool, I''m ok. It''s good to be alive."


    It''s all a matter of fate. He can live. He doesn''t dare to ask for so much. He almost thinks he can''t be with Si Yuan.


    In the days to come, if he can accompany Si Yuan, he will be satisfied. Whether he can fight or not, it''s all fate. There''s no way.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu with red eyes. She knows that Lan Mingzhu''s words are used to comfort her. How bitter is Lan Mingzhu''s heart, but LAN Mingzhu won''t say it.


    Siyuan pursed her lips and nodded. Mr. He helped Siyuan up and looked at Siyuan: "I can only say that I will try my best. I can''t guarantee anything else. Please don''t worry."


    "Thank you, old man. It''s Si Yuan who doesn''t understand." Si Yuan nodded.


    No way. If the old man had a way, he would not say that.


    Shen ruochu looked at Mr. He and said to him, "you just said that unless, is there any other way?"


    The fact that the old man didn''t say anything to death shows that there are still other ways. As long as there are ways, she will try them.


    At least now LAN Mingzhu''s life is saved, better than anything else.


    The old man took a look at Shen ruochu and nodded: "it''s not feasible. Do you know the family of Huangfu in Jinjing?"


    "Yes, the only Huangfu family in Jinjing. Who can not?" Shen ruochu said to old Mr. He, with more questions in his eyes.


    She knew about Huangfu''s family, but only Huangfu CE, known as the fifth master, had been in contact with her.


    But she didn''t make many friends with huangfuce.


    "There is a dragon spirit in Huangfu''s family, which is the heirloom of Huangfu''s family. If you can get it to make medicine for LAN Mingzhu, it can help LAN Mingzhu recover." Mr. He said to Shen ruochu.


    After thinking about it, Mr. He said again, "I just said that it''s the heirloom of the Huangfu family. I believe the Huangfu family won''t take it out."


    Some things determine the fate of a family. They are handed down by the Huangfu family. How can they give them away easily?


    It''s not easy to bring it, so he just didn''t finish.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing are surprised to see Mr. He. The people of Huangfu''s family are always proud, don''t they have something to say?


    Who should you offend? Don''t offend the Huangfu family. How can it be so easy to get the Dragon Spirit from the Huangfu family this time?


    "I know the dragon soul. You don''t have to think about it. Who has it now? It''s no use asking for it. They won''t give it to you. Can you help me detoxify first LAN Mingzhu spoke directly.


    He had heard of the dragon soul, but he didn''t know whether it existed or not. He thought it was a legend before. Today, the old man said it, and then he knew it was true.


    Li Xing took a look at LAN Mingzhu, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "first detoxify, dragon soul thing, we''ll find a way later."


    To ask for it, of course, the other party can''t give it. If you want to rob it, you can''t help Huangfu''s family. Will you give it?


    Anyway, this thing can save LAN Mingzhu. You have to get it anyway.


    LAN Mingzhu seemed to see through Li Xing''s mind and said to Li Xing, "don''t go to Huangfu''s house. You can''t afford to offend him. If you really take his things and let Huangfu''s house find out, your family in Jinjing and the whole governor''s house in the lost city will have to follow the bad luck. It''s not cost-effective."


    If he could steal and rob, he would send someone himself. This kind of thing is not impulsive.


    Li Xing''s face is slightly ugly. LAN Mingzhu is telling the truth. She just looks far away. Shen ruochu holds Li Xing''s hand and comforts Li Xing: "there will always be a way. Don''t be impulsive first.""I see." Li Xing nodded and put his hand around Shen ruochu.


    In recent days, Mr. He has stayed to detoxify LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu looks better and no longer spits blood.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu''s body day by day better and better, in the heart is not happy.


    "Lan Mingzhu, your body is well." Si Yuan embraces LAN Mingzhu and says happily with LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded, hugged Siyuan, and kissed her forehead: "thank you. You''ve always been with me. If not, I''ll regret it all my life."


    "I will not leave you, as long as you bite me, I will always follow you." Si Yuan holds LAN Mingzhu back. No matter what LAN Mingzhu will look like in the future, she will not leave LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu''s poison has been solved. Li Xing and Shen ruochu don''t plan to stay in Mo City for a long time. They go back to Jinjing with LAN Mingzhu and Siyuan.


    She doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to be a useless person, and she doesn''t want Si Yuan to worry about LAN Mingzhu all the time.


    Early in the morning, Shen ruochu cleaned up, changed his uniform, and said to Ye ran, "Ye ran, we won''t go to the camp today."


    "Where to?" Ye ran asked Shen ruochu, a little more surprised.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Ye ran. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said to Ye ran, "let''s visit old lady Huangfu. Don''t I remember that old lady likes green chrysanthemums? The ten pots we keep in our yard are all sent to the old lady. "


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll send someone to prepare." Ye ran hastily answers a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Ye ran ordered people to carefully move more than 20 green chrysanthemums. Green chrysanthemum is a new thing, cultivated by a good gardener.


    It costs a lot of money, effort and time. When the young lady got so many green chrysanthemums back, she still wondered.


    I don''t think these things can support me. It''s a waste of energy.


    Now it seems that perhaps the young lady had a plan for a long time. It was the green chrysanthemum for the old lady of Huangfu family.


    I''m just looking for a suitable opportunity to send it to the old lady.


    Shen ruochu looked at the neat green chrysanthemum and said to Ye ran, "I''ll take care of it, but don''t break it. If it''s broken, I''ll be angry."


    "Yes, don''t worry, miss. The green chrysanthemum will be sent to old lady Huangfu completely." Ye ran promises to Shen ruochu.


    On Shen ruochu''s face, he said with a smile: "yes, I''ve done it. I''ll be rewarded."


    "Let''s thank Miss first." Ye ran joked and said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu''s temperament is hard to make fun of. They all cooperate.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing at Ye ran. He didn''t stay in the car much and went directly to Huangfu''s house.


    When she was a captain, she was thinking about how to make friends with Huangfu''s family.


    Old lady Huangfu is a capable old lady. It has a lot to do with the old lady that the Huangfu family can have today.


    So although the old lady is old, there is no inaccuracy in her family. Even vice president Huangfu has to stand in front of the old lady politely for training.


    She inquired a lot about the old lady''s affairs, money, gold, silver, jewelry, and other rare things. The old lady didn''t lack them, but the green chrysanthemum.


    She did not believe that the old lady did not open her eyes when she sent her more than ten pots of green chrysanthemums.


    Now Mr. He told her that Lan Mingzhu needed dragon spirit to recover.


    This dragon soul sounds very precious. It''s also the heirloom of the Huangfu family. How can you get it so easily?


    LAN Mingzhu gives up, but she is not reconciled. She always thinks that Lan Mingzhu can be with Si Yuan well. Whether she can get the dragon soul or not, she will have a try.


    Shen ruochu looked out of the window and drove all the way to Huangfu''s house.


    At the gate of Huangfu''s house, Shen ruochu asked people to pass a salutation note. Even though she is now a Duwei, in the eyes of Huangfu''s family, she is nothing but a petty official of the battalion.


    How can it be so easy to meet an old lady?


    Thanks to the post sent in a good half ring, no one came out to reply.


    Ye ran couldn''t help but walk up to Shen ruochu and ask, "Miss, does the old lady not want to see you?"


    "If she really didn''t want to see me, she wouldn''t let me wait here, just let someone come back to me." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    If the old lady doesn''t want to comment, she will be asked to reply directly. She won''t be allowed to wait here.


    Let her wait, then meet her. That''s the hope.


    Only when we meet the old lady can we get further away from the dragon soul.


    "But we''ve been waiting for a long time. What do you mean, old lady?" Ye ran asks Shen ruochu again.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "the old lady is highly respected. How can we guess the old lady''s mind? It''s said that she is a princess far away."


    Old lady Huangfu has a noble status. It is said that she used to be a princess in the palace, even if she was not the daughter of the emperor.


    It''s also a princess who has been canonized. Living in that kind of environment, it will be so unpredictable.


    She read from the playbook and taught them how to deal with people and what attitude they should have towards them when they were young.


    To whom and to what face we should learn.


    Therefore, it''s not for no reason that an old lady can have such boldness.


    Ye ran nodded clearly and looked at Shen ruochu with admiration. Before the young lady came, she had done her homework well.


    That''s why I''m waiting here patiently. I have to say that it''s inevitable for a young lady to become a captain, not by chance.


    Shen ruochu had been waiting, and the fragrance of Osmanthus in the yard became more and more intense.


    Shen ruochu looked up, osmanthus like snow fell on his uniform, let Shen ruochu can''t help but smile.


    The scenery is so beautiful, it makes people feel trance, especially the fragrance. The old lady is really a poetic woman. She is even curious about the old lady.


    Shen ruochu is thinking, the servant girl is stepping on the broken steps all the way. When she comes to Shen ruochu, she looks at Shen ruochu and is slightly stunned.


    She''s with the old lady. What kind of people have you never met?


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman as good-looking as Shen ruochu, who can''t hide herself in military uniform.


    No wonder it''s said that Shen ruochu is a beauty, and that''s true.


    "I''ve met Shen Duwei." The maid saluted Shen ruochu politely.


    Shen ruochu returned a military salute, but he didn''t carry a shelf. It can be seen that this is the old lady''s servant girl. Ordinary servant girls can''t afford to wear such materials.The best silk brocade is too expensive for some ladies.


    Shen ruochu is naturally polite to the people around the old lady.


    Shen ruochu''s attitude made the servant girl very happy. She said with a smile to Shen ruochu: "our old lady is sleepy. Didn''t she just wake up? I know you''re here, so I urge you to come in quickly. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. All the people at the bottom don''t understand. Please don''t worry about Shen Duwei. "


    Shen ruochu looked at the servant girl and said that she was very comfortable.


    It''s the old lady who makes her wait outside. If she doesn''t understand the rules, who will blame the old lady?


    "This younger sister is joking. It''s clear that I''m not here at the right time. I''m to blame for disturbing the old lady''s rest. How can I care?" Shen ruochu said to the servant girl with a smile.


    A this younger sister, let servant girl in the heart joyful many.


    In other people''s eyes, she is just an advanced servant girl. Shen ruochu is a Duwei. In a word, how can she not be happy with her identity?


    "Thank you, Duwei Shen. Let''s go. The old lady is still waiting." The maid smiles and urges Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and winked at Ye ran.


    Ye ran immediately came forward and handed a purse to the servant girl. The weight of the purse was very heavy.


    Servant girl a weigh to know, quietly accepted the purse, smile to see to Shen ruochu: "Shen Duwei really polite."


    "Let''s go. Don''t let the old lady wait." Shen ruochu didn''t take it seriously and said to the servant girl.


    The maid nodded with a smile and went to the old lady''s yard with Shen ruochu.


    But just a few steps away, a voice called Shen ruochu: "Shen ruochu!"


    Shen ruochu looks for a voice and sees it. It''s no one else. It''s Huangfu CE. Huangfu CE''s eyes are full of smiles and runs all the way to Shen ruochu.


    When the servant girl saw huangfuce, she called out: "fifth master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Huangfuce didn''t look at the servant girl. His eyes fell on Shen ruochu. He looked up and down at Shen ruochu and helped Shen ruochu tidy his hat.


    Shen ruochu quietly did not open, shouting: "five Ye."


    Huang fuce''s intimacy made Shen ruochu feel uncomfortable.


    She saved huangfuce''s life, but she didn''t have much contact with huangfuce. Even if she came to find longhun, she didn''t want to start here.


    Huangfuce nodded, and his face was still full of ruffian smile: "Why are you here? Are you looking for me? "


    "The fifth master is worried too much. I''ve come to see the old lady. It''s really impolite that I haven''t seen her for such a long time." Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    She didn''t come to look for huangfuce, but she couldn''t admit it in front of her servant girl, and it came out.


    If it''s not good for her, it''s not good for Huangfu CE. Huangfu CE''s nature, regardless of everything, she can''t do it. She must take care of it.


    "Don''t give me all these fancy things, will you?" Huangfuce slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of displeasure. "The whole people in Jinjing know that my fifth master has never read a book, and they can''t understand what you say. Give me this set."


    His skills are all from the barrel of a gun. When he was young, he was not the material to study. It was his father who had to beat him and force him.


    He just reluctantly went to a senior high school. He was still the principal of the school. He went to Huangfu and knelt down to beg his father to stop reading.


    "If you continue to study, our school will be demolished by the fifth master. Vice president, please let him go back. We really can''t teach him." The headmaster almost didn''t cry.


    Later, my father had no choice but to send him to the battalion. Now he is in charge of two docks, which is very good.


    Shen ruochu looks at huangfuce in surprise. For the first time, he sees people saying that they don''t read books. It''s so fresh and refined that there is no other person except huangfuce.


    "You''re proud not to read? Illiterate, sooner or later people will sell you Shen Ruochu couldn''t help but make complaints about Huang Fu CE.


    Huangfu CE looked at Shen ruochu and said with a smile: "really?"


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, huangfuce said again, "but I''m not worried. If anyone dares to sell me, I''ll kill him and take it to feed his pet."


    Shen ruochu looks at huangfuce with tongue tied, and feels that he can''t tell huangfuce clearly.


    This man is unreasonable and has almost the same temperament as being strict. The only bad thing is that he feels that reading is useful.


    This man doesn''t feel that way at all.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to talk to Huangfu more, but he couldn''t make it clear.


    "I''m going to see the old lady. If I can''t keep her waiting, I''ll be rude first." Shen ruochu takes a look at Huangfu CE and plans to leave around Huangfu CE.


    Huang Fu CE pinches Shen ruochu''s wrist. Shen ruochu pauses and looks at Huang Fu CE with a little coldness in his eyes.


    "What do you want, huangfuce?" Shen ruochu asked huangfuce, and he spoke seriously.


    There is also the old lady''s servant girl. It''s very bad for huangfuce to keep on pestering her.


    Huangfu CE glanced at Shen ruochu''s servant girl. She stepped back two steps and moved away.


    Huang fuce then said, "come out from the old lady later, and we''ll have dinner together."


    "I''m not free. Go and eat for yourself." Shen ruochu doesn''t want to return.


    Huangfuce was not angry, and his smile deepened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "OK, you don''t give me any face. I can only invite you in person in the face of being strict." The smile on huangfuce''s face didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He was full of threats and said to Shen ruochu.


    Without waiting for Shen ruochu to speak, Huangfu CE approached Shen ruochu and couldn''t help lowering his voice: "you said Li Xing knew that if you went to dinner with me, would you fight me with a gun? My fifth master hasn''t been afraid of anyone. I just want to practice with him. "


    They all say that they have the ability to carry out the law. Jinjing has not boasted about the ability to carry out the law. He still doesn''t know whether they have the ability?


    If you have a chance, go for a while. It''s always OK.


    He hasn''t practiced with others for a long time. Li Xing is a good opponent.


    Shen ruochu understands Huangfu CE and knows that Huangfu CE is not simple. She really wants to fight with Lixing. She doesn''t want to see who is hurt.


    She couldn''t bear to be hurt, but if it hurt Huangfu CE, Huangfu''s family would not let it go.


    It''s disgusting that huangfuce should threaten her with this.


    Shen ruochu glared at huangfuce and said to him, "villain, I have saved you before."


    "The fifth master has never said that I am a gentleman. Besides, you have saved me. We have to make it clear." The smile on huangfuce''s face deepened.


    Shen ruochu was too lazy to talk to Huangfu CE. He pushed Huangfu CE away and turned to the old lady.


    Shen ruochu came to the servant girl. The servant girl took a look at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "Shen Duwei, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone today. Even if it''s the old lady, I won''t say a word more."


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu said gratefully to the servant girl.


    The corner of the servant girl''s mouth pulls out a bitter smile. She doesn''t help to hide it for Shen ruochu''s sake, but because of Huangfu''s strategy.


    The whole family, who doesn''t know, is a tough host.


    She can''t afford to offend. Rao is supported by the old lady. The old lady''s heart is also biased towards the fifth master. The fifth master''s place can be so horizontal at home.


    Isn''t it all used to by the old lady?


    Today, even if huangfuce didn''t say anything threatening, she was still afraid of that look. Huangfuce''s meaning was very clear.


    If she dares to go out and talk nonsense, Huangfu CE will not spare her. Who doesn''t know the fifth master''s temper?


    It''s killing to launch a fierce attack.


    Shen ruochu could see that the servant girl was very afraid of Huangfu CE, so she knew that Huangfu CE was a man who usually did evil.


    Knowing that the servant girl could not talk freely, Shen ruochu stopped talking about it and went to old lady Huangfu with the servant girl.


    Shen ruochu just looked at the old lady''s yard and knew her identity in Huangfu''s house. The yard was full of strange flowers and plants, but the rockery and flowing water there.


    If you can create a spring flavor in this late autumn, you will know that it''s not only expensive, but also exquisite.


    Huangfu''s family is used to the old lady, who has her own temperament.


    Before I got to the door, the servant girl said with a smile to the old lady, "old lady, you asked me to pick up Shen Duwei today, but I''m right. I''ll only be female officers from the battalion. They all look like men. Who knows that Shen Duwei is as handsome as a fairy."


    "Yes? Is it? Let''s see. " Servant girl such a voice, immediately someone echoed.


    Shen ruochu was not angry. He stood there and asked them to look at him. Anyway, he was used to other people''s eyes.


    No matter what people think of her, she won''t say anything.


    The old lady was very satisfied with her bright appearance. She looked at Shen ruochu quietly, looking up and down.


    It has to be said that the rumor in Jinjing is true. The first female Duwei in Jinjing is beautiful. It''s true. Looking ahead, this is the woman who is going to enter the palace.


    It''s a blessing to be strict. I married a talented and beautiful daughter-in-law.


    The old lady waved to Shen ruochu: "come here, come with me."


    Shen ruochu went to the old lady and saluted her in front of her: "Hello, old lady."


    "Good, good." The old lady looked at Shen ruochu and said, "Why are you here today?"


    "Madam, I heard that you like green chrysanthemums? I''ve had people prepare for it. I keep it. I water it myself every day. I keep it carefully. The green chrysanthemum doesn''t blossom, and I dare not come to see you. " Shen ruochu said to the old lady with a smile.


    The princess is the princess, the style is not the same, the tone of speech, the things used, are very particular about, are old-fashioned things.


    The old lady listened to Shen ruochu''s words and looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "you have green chrysanthemums. Let me have a look? I used to like it when I was in the palace. Unfortunately, it''s precious. Only the concubine and the Empress Dowager have it in their palace, so I went to see it secretly. Later, it became obsession. "


    When you can''t get something, you always want it. You can''t help but cling to it.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady and realized why she was obsessed with the green chrysanthemum, which became the knot in her heart.No matter what, she gave the green chrysanthemum to the right person this time. As long as she agreed with the old lady, it would not be difficult to find a way to get the dragon soul in the future.


    Shen ruochu asks Ye ran to move the green chrysanthemum. A dozen pots of green chrysanthemums are placed in front of the old lady. The old lady''s eyes are bright when she looks at the green chrysanthemum.


    The old lady couldn''t help but get up and walk to the green chrysanthemums. She nodded: "it''s so good, it''s so good. Ruochu, you are so attentive. So many people give me gifts, but you are the only girl who uses your heart."


    She thought that Shen ruochu had sent several pots, which would be good. Who would have thought that Shen ruochu had sent more than ten pots.


    Can the old lady be in a bad mood? I can''t be happy.


    Shen ruochu looked at the old lady and then laughed: "the old lady is flattered. As long as the old lady is happy, I feel as happy as honey."


    She didn''t expect that the old lady was so easy to coax. Shen ruochu was very happy.


    As long as the old lady is satisfied, everything else can be said.


    The old lady looked at the green chrysanthemum for a long time, then chatted with Shen ruochu, and gave Shen ruochu a lot of rare things. Shen ruochu was a little embarrassed when he looked at the two boxes full of gifts.


    But the old lady''s style is for you. If you don''t accept it, the old lady may not be happy.


    "Thank you, old lady." Shen ruochu gave the old-fashioned gift to the old lady. The old lady immediately turned red and held Shen ruochu''s hand for so many years.


    Everyone has long forgotten that she was once a princess, even if she was old lady Huangfu.


    Being respected in Beijing, she still cherishes the past.


    "Good boy, I don''t like this any more. I''ll be happy if you come and sit with me when you have nothing to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    The old lady took Shen ruochu''s hand and said to Shen ruochu. Shen ruochu nodded, and her eyes were full of smile: "OK, old lady, don''t worry. I will come to you often."


    "OK, OK, I won''t keep you any more. Are you in charge of the affairs of the battalion? I''m very busy. I''m not the same old lady. I''m very free. " The old lady said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Shen ruochu talked with the old lady for a while, and let people carry things away.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran leave together. Ye ran can''t help saying to Shen ruochu: "the old lady''s temperament is very good. She''s like a princess. It''s enviable."


    "It''s not imposing. The old lady used to be more imposing. When she was carried out, when she was fed, she was superior everywhere. That''s imposing." Shen ruochu says to Ye ran.


    Ye ran nodded. She didn''t understand, but she didn''t know those.


    Shen ruochu sighed: "but I prefer it now. Women have status. We can always get what we want by working hard."


    "Miss is right." Ye ran followed and laughed.


    Shen ruochu reaches out and pinches Ye Ran''s face. She likes to get along with Ye ran.


    She has never regarded Ye ran as an adjutant. Ye ran calls her miss, but she has always been used to and spoiled as her own sister.


    Whenever she has any discomfort, ye ran runs faster than anyone else.


    "Don''t make trouble. You''re a captain. People can see how bad you are and how bad the influence is." Ye ran teaches Shen ruochu with a straight face.


    Although it is a straight face, but the fundus is unable to hide the doting.


    Shen ruochu took Ye Ran''s arm and said to him, "so what? Who loves jokes, who jokes? I don''t care


    They laughed together. Not far away, they were waiting for Shen ruochu''s Huangfu CE. They looked at Shen ruochu''s brilliant smile under the golden osmanthus.


    I didn''t say that before, was it a shame?


    He thinks the ancients are exaggerating. Can anyone look better than flowers?


    Now he thinks that the ancients didn''t deceive me. There are women who are more beautiful than flowers, such as Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s smile makes people shake their eyes. A woman, no matter how good you are, it''s not your ability to make men like you. It''s your ability to make women not jealous.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran are fighting. Huangfu CE coughs a few times. Shen ruochu looks at them and doesn''t expect that Huangfu CE is still there.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Huangfu CE, but he doesn''t think so. He is too lazy to pay attention to Huangfu CE. When he is ready to leave, Huangfu CE comes forward to hold Shen ruochu, and his eyes are more fierce.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Have you come out of the old lady and gone to dinner with me? " Huangfuce said to Shen ruochu, "what? My fifth master''s words don''t matter? "


    "It''s not that it doesn''t work. It''s that I don''t have time. Fifth master, not everyone is in a hurry to have dinner with you." Shen ruochu said to huangfuce impolitely.


    She didn''t know what huangfuce meant. Anyway, she didn''t want to go to dinner with huangfuce.


    When he spoke, Shen ruochu wanted to get rid of Huangfu''s hand. Huangfu rebelled and held it more tightly. He grabbed Shen ruochu''s hand and didn''t let go.


    Huangfuce looked at Shen ruochu fiercely: "I won''t let go. I don''t matter anyway. Everyone knows that huangfuce is not a good man, but you are different. Who doesn''t know me? If this is spread out, Li Xing will not be happy to know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    He doesn''t care. He''s always thick skinned, no matter what others say.


    Anyway, if other people don''t dare to talk nonsense in front of him, he doesn''t care. He just can''t hear.


    But she entangled with Shen ruochu, let people see, spread, spread to the ear of Li Xing, I''m afraid Shen ruochu can''t explain to Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes and looked at Huangfu CE. He was so angry that he could not wait to kill Huangfu CE.


    "Huangfuce, are you really a villain?" Shen ruochu stares at Huangfu CE and says to him.


    Huangfu CE looked at Shen ruochu and half squinted: "villain is not villain. I don''t know. I''ll wait for you in the car. Otherwise, I''ll wait for you at the door of Li''s house. You choose one."


    As he spoke, huangfuce let Shen ruochu go, turned around and walked directly towards STI punk, who was listening not far away.


    Shen ruochu looked at huangfuce''s back in military uniform, and he was very depressed.


    Ye ran looks at Shen ruochu and asks, "Miss, what should I do? Are you going


    "If you want to go, how can you not? Do you think he''ll give up? " Shen ruochu said to Ye ran with some depression.


    Ye ran looked at huangfuce and said to Shen ruochu, "I don''t think it''s easy to deal with the fifth master. Why don''t we run?"


    "If you can''t run away, go to dinner with him and see what he says." Shen ruochu was depressed and said softly.


    What can huangfuce do with his temperament?


    You can''t really let huangfuce wait for her at Li''s door. If so, she can''t explain to Li Xing clearly.


    When the time comes, Li Xing will fall out and fight with Huangfu CE. It is more like the meaning of Huangfu CE.


    Ye ran nods and goes to Huangfu CE''s car with Shen ruochu. Ye ran sits in the back car and Shen ruochu sits next to Huangfu CE.


    Huangfuce looked at Shen ruochu with satisfaction and said to Shen ruochu, "I like obedient women."


    "That''s your business. It''s none of my business. Let''s go. After dinner, I have other things." Shen ruochu urges Huangfu.


    She didn''t want to spend more time with Huangfu CE for a moment. Shen ruochu looked out of the window and stopped in an alley.


    Huangfuce got out of the car first and went into the house. Shen ruochu could see that it was a restaurant in the small house. Huangfuce knew how to avoid suspicion.


    Shen ruochu and huangfuce enter a private room. Huangfuce sits down and the dishes are served quickly.


    It can be seen that huangfuce has arranged the dishes for a long time. There are light dishes and all kinds of flavors.


    Huangfu CE caught a piece of fish and handed it to Shen ruochu: "I didn''t expect that the old lady of our family was so difficult to deal with. You''re really capable."


    The old lady was born noble when she was young, so ordinary people can''t get in the eye, and ordinary things can''t get in the eye.


    He thought that Shen ruochu would have to be rebuffed when he went to the old lady. Who knew that the old lady liked Shen ruochu so much and gave two big boxes back.


    This woman is really different. She has some skills. He had seen Shen ruochu''s ability when he was in the lost city.


    Shen ruochu took out the fish that huangfuce had given him, and said to huangfuce impolitely, "I''m sorry, I don''t eat other people''s food. I''ll do it myself."


    Shen ruochu took a look at Huangfu CE. The more she was like this, the more unhappy Huangfu CE was. He would not entangle with her any more.


    Shen ruochu thought that huangfuce would be angry. Who knows that instead of being angry, huangfuce laughed: "OK, you are the first woman who dares to be so arrogant in front of my fifth master."


    "When the rabbit is in a hurry, he bites people. What''s more, the fifth master is forced to do something." Shen ruochu made a rude reply.


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s voice fell, Huangfu CE suddenly approached Shen ruochu. They were very close. Shen ruochu couldn''t help leaning back. Huangfu CE said to Shen ruochu coldly, "I''m in a hurry, but I will kill people."


    "Do you want to kill me? Then tomorrow''s newspaper headlines will become the fifth master''s life-saving benefactor. Aren''t you afraid that others will spit on you? " Shen ruochu said to huangfuce.


    Without waiting for Huangfu CE to speak, Shen ruochu said impolitely: "I saved you before. I don''t expect you to repay me anything. You can''t take revenge."


    Huangfuce couldn''t help laughing and said to Shen ruochu, "my reputation is bad enough. I''m not afraid of being spurned by others. Besides, I don''t have to bite the hand that feeds me."


    Huangfu CE sat back, took a bite and looked at Shen ruochu. Huangfu CE didn''t move. Shen ruochu was relieved.


    In fact, she had no idea. She couldn''t understand huangfuce''s temperament. It was very risky to have dinner with huangfuce here.


    She only hoped that huangfuce would not do anything stupid.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. Huangfuce said again, "you never thought about making friends with old ladies before. Are you here for the Dragon Spirit?"


    When he saw Shen ruochu at home, he made a guess. Shen ruochu came over with so many green chrysanthemums, and it must be for the sake of the dragon soul.Shen ruochu opened his eyes and looked at Huangfu CE. Then he looked around. Shen ruochu couldn''t help lowering his voice and asked Huangfu CE, "how do you know this?"


    LAN Mingzhu was injured. We all know what happened after poisoning and detoxification, but we don''t know how to use the dragon soul to recuperate the vitality of the body.


    Except for her, Li Xing, LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan, no one else knows.


    They didn''t say anything. They were afraid that the Huangfu family would be on guard, and the dragon soul would be even harder to take.


    How can Shen ruochu not be on guard when huangfuce openly mentions this matter to her?


    Shen ruochu didn''t expect the dragon soul. Huangfuce knew it. No wonder huangfuce asked her out to dinner alone. She was worried too much.


    "I have my own way, and I know it. But I tell you, Shen ruochu, you''d better die. The dragon soul is not something you can think about, it will kill you." Huangfuce said to Shen ruochu.


    He had seen LAN Mingzhu before. He heard that Lan Mingzhu had been poisoned by tiger bone grass and had been detoxified. However, the look of LAN Mingzhu was not as good as before.


    He thought that it should hurt his vitality. The best thing to supplement his vitality is the dragon soul.


    There is no response from LAN Mingzhu. He will think about it. He is just looking for an opportunity.


    Who would have thought that Lan Mingzhu let Shen ruochu do it. When he saw Shen ruochu today, he guessed 7788, and Shen ruochu admitted it, which is even more correct.


    Shen ruochu took a look at huangfuce, pursed his lips, and said to huangfuce, "how do you want me to give up? A real person, I can''t watch him go on like that. "


    She confessed to huangfuce. She didn''t expect huangfuce to help her. She wasn''t greedy to that extent. She just hoped huangfuce wouldn''t interfere in this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    If Huangfu intervened, everything would be over. She knew the man''s ability and ability.


    Huangfuce looked at Shen ruochu and took a deep breath. He didn''t know other people, but he knew Shen ruochu''s temper. Shen ruochu''s temperament was kind-hearted.


    Otherwise, the accident, he lay on the side of the road, others advised Shen ruochu not to meddle, Shen ruochu must go.


    Huangfu CE pursed his lips, looked at Shen ruochu and said to him, "do you know what the consequences will be? If found, the Huangfu family, everyone, will not let you go. "


    "That''s a gamble. As long as you don''t get involved, I''m sure nothing will happen." Shen ruochu confidently said to huangfuce.


    Huangfu CE raised his mouth slightly and nodded: "OK, I''ll do it for you. Don''t worry about it any more. Don''t you want dragon soul? I''ll get it for you. "


    "Huangfuce, you..." Shen ruochu looks at Huangfu CE in surprise. Her eyes are full of shock. To tell the truth, she doesn''t dare to think about it.


    What she wanted was to get the map of Huangfu''s family, and then try to steal out the dragon soul. Now Huangfu says that she wants to help herself. How can Shen ruochu not be shocked?


    "I don''t know what? I owe you a favor before. As a person, I don''t want to owe others. I''ll help you with this. Don''t worry. " Huangfuce said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    Instead of letting Shen ruochu take risks, it''s better to let him take risks. No matter what, he will help Shen ruochu get out the dragon spirit.


    The dragon spirit is with grandma. He knows.


    Shen ruochu looked at Huangfu CE, and his eyes were full of gratitude: "this is what I owe you. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    "What''s more, at 8 p.m., I''ll send you the dragon soul. From now on, you''ll forget about the dragon soul. Don''t mention it again. Do you know?" Huangfuce said to Shen ruochu.


    He didn''t think about it. He went back to help Shen ruochu do it, but he knew that Shen ruochu was going to take risks. He couldn''t help but promise Shen ruochu.


    He is safer than Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said gratefully, "thank you."


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Eat." Huangfu CE glanced at Shen ruochu and said to him.


    Shen ruochu stopped talking and ate quietly.


    After dinner, Huangfu CE and Shen ruochu separated. Shen ruochu looked at Huangfu CE and felt a little more grateful.


    Huangfuce was sitting in the car. The adjutant looked at huangfuce and asked, "fifth master, are you interested in Miss ruochu?"


    "Who told you that?" Huangfuce looked at him fiercely and asked the adjutant.


    The adjutant said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. I''ve seen it when I was in the lost city. You asked someone to check the identity of miss ruochu and know that she''s married. You''ve drunk a lot of wine. You''ve never been like this."


    "Nonsense, my fifth master has never liked any woman. What is a woman?" Huangfuce turned his lips and said to the adjutant unhappily.


    He is like Shen ruochu, but this is not no chance, can only say that the practice is better than his good fortune, early to take down Shen ruochu.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Go and help her steal the dragon soul. You know it''s the heirloom of the Huangfu family." The adjutant took a look at Huangfu CE.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Since ancient times, the hero was sad about the beauty pass, and the fifth master of his family didn''t escape. Miss Shen was so excellent and smart.


    It''s hard for such a woman to keep a man''s heart. Unfortunately, the fifth master never wants to force others to do anything. I''m afraid that his sincerity will be in vain.


    Huangfuce hit the adjutant with the match in his hand and said to him, "why do you have so many things every day? Can you shut up? "


    He knew it was the heirloom of the Huangfu family, but he couldn''t help it. Shen ruochu wanted it.


    I don''t know what happened to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu moves the old lady''s mind for LAN Mingzhu. He can''t watch Shen ruochu take risks.


    If something really happened, the old lady would cover him and not be killed, but Shen ruochu was absolutely dead. He couldn''t watch Shen ruochu die.


    "Yes, fifth master, I''ll shut up, but I have to advise you to leave a way for yourself." The adjutant boldly advised Huangfu.


    Huangfuce nodded and stopped talking. He knew in his heart that his adjutants were all for his own good and would not pit himself.


    Shen ruochu and huangfuce separated and went home. When Lixing came back, Shen ruochu told Lixing the whole story.


    Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu in surprise: "you say that Huangfu CE is willing to help you find the dragon soul?"


    "Does he know that it is the heirloom of the Huangfu family?" Li Xing asks Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have much contact with Huangfu CE. Li Xing knew that Shen ruochu had saved Huangfu CE before, but in order to repay his kindness, he took out the heirloom.


    Li Xing was quite unexpected. Shen ruochu nodded.


    She didn''t want to let Li Xing misunderstand anything. She said with Li Xing frankly: "he said that at 8 p.m., he would meet me, give me dragon soul, and have an hour."


    "First of all, let''s see if he has any other purpose. It''s not easy for him to guess." Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    It is said that huangfuce likes Shen ruochu. Many people like Shen ruochu. The one most unlike huangfuce has never found Shen ruochu.


    He did not believe that he liked it.


    But if there are other purposes, what else can Huangfu do that person.


    No matter what the purpose of Huangfu''s strategy was, we had to wait and see.


    Shen ruochu nods and has dinner with Li Xing. Li Xing is called away by the palace chief.


    Shen ruochu has been sitting in the living room waiting.


    "Miss, your number." Ye ran came forward and said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu suddenly got up, thought it was huangfuce''s phone, answered the phone, sure enough, there came huangfuce''s voice: "come out, I''m in the West Street, you come to me."


    "I''ll be right here." Shen ruochu immediately responded.


    This made her think highly of Huangfu CE. Huangfu CE said that she would give the dragon soul to her at eight o''clock in the night. Sure enough, it was not bad at eight o''clock.


    Huangfu''s strategy should be in hand. Otherwise, I won''t ask her to meet.


    Shen ruochu puts on his clothes in a hurry and goes to another restaurant on West Street with Ye ran.


    At huangfuce''s farewell hall, the adjutant came to meet Shen ruochu.


    This is Shen ruochu''s second visit to huangfuce''s private house. Last time, he came to see Gong Zhiyu.


    Shen ruochu enters the other hall. Huangfuce is sitting there. The adjutant is helping huangfuce with the medicine.


    When the medicine touched the wound, Huang Fu CE''s face turned white and his back became stiff: "can you lighten it? Do you want to kill me? "


    "Fifth master, your wound is very deep. If you don''t clean it up, you will be infected, but you will be in trouble." The adjutant said to huangfuce in embarrassment.


    He didn''t want to. In case he offended the fifth master, he would be dead?


    "How did you get hurt?" Shen ruochu looked at Huangfu CE and asked.


    Shen ruochu regretted his words as soon as he said them. Isn''t it superfluous for him to say that Huangfu CE was injured when he took the dragon soul.


    "It''s OK, a little injury, it won''t get in the way." Huangfu CE said to Shen ruochu.


    He didn''t notice that Shen ruochu was coming. It was a shame for Shen ruochu to see that he was so embarrassed.


    As soon as huangfuce''s voice dropped, the adjutant could not help but curled his lips and said to Shen ruochu, "is it all right? This knife is going to pierce my heart. I almost lost my life. I said it''s OK. Fifth master, you are so tough. "


    "If you don''t talk, your mouth will rot?" Huangfuce raised his hand, took the things on the table and smashed them at the adjutant.


    The adjutant shut up.


    Shen ruochu looked at Huangfu CE and just heard from the adjutant, he knew what Huangfu CE had experienced.


    She knew that the dragon soul was the heirloom of the Huangfu family. How could she get it so easily?


    Huangfuce will be hurt when she goes, but she didn''t expect it. Shen ruochu is grateful and moved.


    Looking at the adjutant, Shen ruochu went up to the adjutant and said, "I''ll come.""Yes, miss ruochu." The adjutant answered and stepped aside.


    Shen ruochu walked up to Huangfu CE and realized how deep the wound was. There was a split on his back. The open cut showed the white meat inside.


    It''s false to say that he was not shocked. Shen ruochu couldn''t help being shocked by his immediate intuitive feelings.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips and asked Huangfu CE, "the injury is so serious, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "What is that? You can''t die again. Don''t listen to them frighten you. It won''t get in the way. If you put the medicine on, you''ll have such a small injury. Go to the hospital. Isn''t that a trouble? " Huangfu CE said with disapproval.


    At this time, the dragon soul is lost, and the family still doesn''t know. If he goes to the hospital and is discovered, it''s troublesome to know that the dragon soul is lost. His injury is not in the way. It''s good to keep him for a few days.


    It''s not that I haven''t been hurt. It''s not a big deal.


    Shen ruochu looked at Huangfu CE''s back and couldn''t describe his mood.


    Take a deep breath. Shen ruochu takes the medicine and carefully helps Huangfu CE to apply it. Huangfu CE sits there, enduring it all the time. The wound is very painful and the heart aches.


    But he knew that as soon as he cried out for pain, Shen ruochu blamed himself even more.


    His fifth master is willing to do anything and doesn''t need other people''s attention. He is willing to help Shen ruochu with the dragon spirit, but he doesn''t want to make Shen ruochu bear any burden and repay him.


    Shen ruochu carefully helped Huangfu CE finish the medicine. Looking at Huangfu CE''s wound, he helped Huangfu CE to bandage it.


    Huang fuce wiped his sweat with a handkerchief. He looked at Shen ruochu, took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Shen ruochu: "this is the dragon soul you want. The fifth master will not break his promise."


    As he spoke, huangfuce opened the box and Shen ruochu looked at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Shen ruochu saw a ring like pendant lying in it. It was not big, but it was shining lightly.


    Shen ruochu saw this kind of thing for the first time. He couldn''t help feeling and complaining. They were all called dragon soul. Sure enough, it was worthy of the name.


    Shen ruochu looked at Huangfu CE and asked, "is this the dragon soul? The heirloom of the Huangfu family? "


    "Yes, this is the dragon soul. Does it look very different? I''ve seen it once before. It''s an old lady''s thing. " Huangfu CE couldn''t help laughing at Shen ruochu.


    He stole it from the old lady today. I have to say, it''s a real treasure.


    I''ve seen it in the old lady once before. I heard that it''s a treasure handed down from the old lady. If you wear it on a person with poor vitality, you can continue your life and support your vitality.


    That''s why lanmingzhu needs this.


    This thing is a real God.


    Huang fuce then closed the box and handed it to Shen ruochu directly. He said to Shen ruochu, "here you are. Keep it. Don''t lose it. It''s the fifth master''s life."


    In order to steal this thing, he almost lost his life, but fortunately he took it out. He didn''t live up to Shen ruochu''s expectation.


    Shen ruochu looks at huangfuce and reaches for the box in his hand. Listening to huangfuce''s words, she almost lost her life. She doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Simply, she knew it was not easy to take. When she planned to get the dragon soul, she thought about a hundred consequences.


    Now she doesn''t care about anything. Huangfuce gave her the dragon soul. How could she not be grateful?


    Thinking, Shen ruochu saluted Huangfu CE.


    Huangfu CE held Shen ruochu with his hand and said to him, "don''t do this. If you want to do this, I won''t give it to you? My fifth master promised to give it to you. I didn''t think that you would repay me anything. Don''t do this. Just take it with ease. "


    He didn''t want Shen ruochu to care about it too much. When he took the dragon soul for Shen ruochu, he didn''t think of anything else.


    This thing is to pay a price, but he is happy. He is comfortable to help Shen ruochu succeed.


    Shen ruochu pursed his lips, looked at huangfuce and said to him, "what about you? How about you? If it''s found at home and found on you, what will you do? "


    If Huangfu CE is found at that time, Huangfu CE will be in trouble.


    In the big family, they are all fighting each other. When they find out Huangfu CE, those people must take Huangfu CE''s life.


    Although she was grateful to Huangfu CE for helping her get the dragon soul to save LAN Mingzhu, she was very sorry to let Huangfu CE get in.


    "Don''t think about it so much. The fifth master has his own way. Besides, how can they easily find that they have lost something?" Huangfuce laughed disapprovingly, approached Shen ruochu and said to him, "I made a fake and put it in."


    It will be two years before my family finds out.


    What''s more, the old lady''s precious things. The old lady is fine. Can she show them off?


    After a hundred years, we''ll see if it''s fake. But the old lady''s body is strong. We''ll have to wait a few years for her.


    "Is it really all right?" When Shen ruochu looks at huangfuce, he always feels that you can''t tell the truth about huangfuce.


    After thinking about it, Huang fuce rubbed Shen ruochu''s hair and said to him, "don''t be hypocritical. I''m not comfortable. I''ll have a rest. Take your things and go back early."


    "Well, thank you." Shen ruochu answered.


    Without affectation, he told Huangfu ce a few words.


    Shen ruochu leaves with Ye ran. As soon as Shen ruochu leaves, huangfuce feels that his back is sweating, and reaches out to support the sofa.


    The adjutant was surprised. He hurried forward to support Huangfu CE and asked, "are you OK, fifth master?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. It''s just that the wound is too painful. It''s going to attack. Help me to have a rest." Huangfuce said to the adjutant.


    After all, it''s such a deep knife wound. How can it not hurt?


    He is really in pain. He doesn''t want Shen ruochu to worry about it. He has been enduring it.


    After listening to Huangfu CE''s words, the adjutant hurriedly helped Huangfu CE to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Why do you say that?


    Is it worth it for Shen ruochu?


    The adjutant didn''t dare to say these words to others, so he had to read them silently in his heart.


    Shen ruochu holds the dragon soul and leaves with Ye ran.


    Ye ran looked at Shen ruochu and said to Shen ruochu, "Miss, the fifth master is so righteous. I''ll get the dragon soul for you. Master LAN can be saved."


    Miss Siyuan will be very happy to know.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Ye ran and nods. Huang fuce is a man who can''t be understood. She is very righteous. But there is one thing that she owes Huang fuce. I''m afraid it''s not clear.This is the heirloom of Huangfu''s family. She knows in her heart how much decision Huangfu should make to steal it to her.


    Shen ruochu sighed and followed Ye ran back to Li''s home.


    Li Xing saw Shen ruochu come back, looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "did you get the dragon soul?"


    "Well, I have the Huangfu strategy." Shen ruochu answered, put the dragon soul in front of Li Xing and opened the box.


    Li Xing looked at the dragon soul in the box and couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder it''s the heirloom of Huangfu family. It''s really a good thing."


    "I know it''s rare, but I''m afraid it''s not good to pay it back if I owe Huangfu a favor." Shen ruochu said to Li Xing.


    It''s easy to say if someone else gives money or contributes, but Huang fuce is the only one who can''t give back the favor.


    He didn''t want anything, but she didn''t want to owe Huangfu CE.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you owe him this favor. I''ll return your favor. Last time you didn''t say that he was assassinated, was it Miao poison?" Li Xing said to Shen ruochu.


    He always remembers it.


    Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing in surprise and asked: "have you found it? Huangfu CE should have never found this. Otherwise, he would have done it. "


    "The result is coming soon. I will give it back to him." Li Xing puts his hand around Shen ruochu and says to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu nodded and felt better.


    The next morning, Shen ruochu took the dragon soul to LAN Mingzhu. These days, Si Yuan has been here to take care of LAN Mingzhu.


    When Si Yuan saw Shen ruochu, he looked at Shen ruochu happily: "is sister-in-law coming?"


    "I''ve found the dragon soul. I can save LAN Mingzhu." Shen ruochu says with Siyuan with a smile. While talking, Shen ruochu takes Siyuan to find lanmingzhu.


    But just at the door, LAN Mingzhu''s voice came from the room: "why can''t I marry her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    He thought that his father would never care about his affairs. He was the eldest son of the LAN family. He grew up and lived as he wanted.


    No one ever cared about his business. He felt that even if he was married, what he wanted was what he liked.


    Si Yuan has done so much for him that he is willing to stay with him even though he knows that he doesn''t have many days to live.


    Even if Liu Wenwei liked Siyuan so much, Siyuan never gave up on him.


    How can my father feel better if he doesn''t let him marry Siyuan now?


    LAN Dutong looked at LAN Mingzhu, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and said to LAN Mingzhu, "why do you say that? Don''t you want to know who you are? Are you a good match for her? You are the eldest son of the LAN family


    LAN Dutong takes a deep breath. He always has great expectations for LAN Mingzhu. He is very disappointed by LAN Mingzhu''s attitude.


    "What happened to the eldest son of the LAN family? The eldest son of the LAN family can''t marry a woman she likes. What''s the point of being such a eldest son? " LAN Mingzhu sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    If he, as the eldest son of the LAN family, could not marry Si Yuan, he would rather not.


    LAN Dutong''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at LAN Mingzhu. His eyes were full of coldness. He said to LAN Mingzhu, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I want to marry Si Yuan, whether you agree or not, I will marry her!" LAN Mingzhu''s eyes firmly said to LAN Dutong.


    LAN Dutong''s face was livid, and he stared at LAN Mingzhu: "Lan Mingzhu, you let me down! Since childhood, most of us know what responsibility is. I also tell you that you shoulder the responsibility of a family. Now, for the sake of a woman, you put down your responsibility. Don''t you think you are going too far? "


    He spent a lot of thought and energy to cultivate lanmingzhu.


    Now LAN Mingzhu said this to him, how could he not be cold hearted?


    He pinned all his hopes on LAN Mingzhu. When he saw that Lan Mingzhu could be entrusted with a heavy task, LAN Mingzhu said he would quit.


    His efforts of more than 20 years were all in vain.


    Isn''t he a dead joke.


    LAN Mingzhu sneered at the corner of her mouth and looked at LAN Dutong. She couldn''t help laughing: "do you cultivate me? Have you asked me if I would? For so many years, I''ve been living according to your requirements, but I''m not happy at all. "


    Other people''s toys, you can fish on the tree, want to how noisy, how noisy, he can only read.


    When he was two years old, his father invited his husband to teach him enlightenment alone. When he was four years old, when others caught fish, he wanted to practice shooting. When others went up trees, he wanted to practice riding.


    He spent the rest of his time reading, and when others went to the theater, he wanted to talk to his husband about the way of Zi Meng.


    Others can get up when they want to.


    He can''t. He has to get up early and practice early.


    He asked his mother why he had to bear these responsibilities and couldn''t live the life that a normal child should have. She said that it was the responsibility of the eldest son of the LAN family.


    He can''t let his father down. He has been working hard to become the eldest son of the LAN family praised by everyone in Jinjing.


    But this kind of life has no meaning for him. It''s only when he meets his boss yuan and has Siyuan''s life that he is happy.


    He felt that life began to have a different color.


    Now Dad asked him to give up Siyuan, how could he be willing?


    "Not happy? What qualifications do you have to be happy? Your identity, you are not allowed to have a happy feeling LAN Dutong looks at LAN Mingzhu and clenches his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    LAN Mingzhu talks about happiness with him. As the eldest son, he has a great responsibility. How can he talk about happiness?


    LAN Mingzhu is still too young.


    At the door stood Shen ruochu and Si Yuan, who were listening. Their faces turned pale for a while. Si Yuan pursed her lips and felt very sad.


    These are the results she expected at the beginning. She told LAN Mingzhu more than once that they were not suitable.


    She knew that she was the daughter of the governor, that''s all.


    As a daughter of an aunt, the LAN family is even more despised. It is reasonable not to let LAN Mingzhu marry her.


    Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan''s white face and pulls her sleeve to show her not to be excited and nervous.


    These are what they expected. LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan are going to face.


    Si Yuan lets Shen ruochu hold his hand and forces him to stand firm.


    In the room, LAN Mingzhu looked at LAN Dutong and said to LAN Dutong, "Dad, I''ll listen to you how you want me to live, but this time, can''t you let me live?"


    After a pause, LAN Mingzhu looked at LAN Dutong and said to LAN Dutong, "I''m poisoned these days. Si Yuan keeps watching me day and night. I''ll wait for the antidote. Otherwise, my life will be gone. Shen ruochu and Li Xing look for the antidote for me to be with Si Yuan. Do you understand?"


    "If I betray Siyuan, what kind of man is lanmingzhu? Should I be the eldest son of the LAN family? " LAN Mingzhu''s voice was raised a bit.


    He failed no one and could not fail Si Yuan. This is a matter of principle and he must abide by it.


    LAN Dutong looked at LAN Mingzhu and frowned slightly. He said to LAN Mingzhu, "well, since you said so, let Si Yuan come in and be an aunt or a second wife."


    Besides, this is his biggest concession.


    LAN Mingzhu said that Si Yuan and Shen ruochu have done so much for LAN Mingzhu, and he can''t let LAN Mingzhu bear too many names. This is not good for LAN Mingzhu.


    So, it''s the best ending to let Siyuan in as an aunt.


    Good for LAN Mingzhu, good for Siyuan.


    LAN Mingzhu sneered coldly, looked at LAN Dutong, and said to LAN Dutong, "Abba, you are so ridiculous. At this time, do you still say such words to me? Is it meaningful?"


    He didn''t know how to tell his father. His father was really interesting. From the beginning to the end, he meant to marry Siyuan, never to let Siyuan be his aunt.


    "I won''t hurt Si Yuan. I won''t marry any woman except her. If you don''t want me to have no children or grandchildren, then I won''t marry anyone." LAN Mingzhu looked at LAN Dutong and said firmly.


    He doesn''t want to marry anyone. Just keep Si Yuan. Anyway, he has no other expectations.


    Just want to be with Siyuan.


    Si Yuan and Shen ruochu stand there. Shen ruochu takes a look at Si Yuan. Si Yuan is very moved.


    With the words of LAN Mingzhu, even if she is worth it, these days, it''s rewarding to never leave LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Du Tong looked at LAN Mingzhu and said, "you insist on this. I can''t persuade you, can you?"


    "Dad, don''t persuade me. It''s meaningless. I won''t listen." LAN Mingzhu nodded and said to LAN Dutong, "other things, I can depend on you, only this one, absolutely not."


    What else did LAN Dutong want to say? Shen ruochu suddenly opened the door and looked at LAN Dutong.


    LAN Mingzhu and LAN Dutong are surprised to see Shen ruochu and Siyuan. LAN Mingzhu''s face is a little ugly. He doesn''t know when Siyuan came.


    I don''t know how much Si Yuan has heard and how worried she is.


    I don''t know if Si Yuan would have any pressure. If I had known, I would not have talked with my dad here.


    Si Yuan takes a look at LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu goes to Si Yuan and holds her hand firmly.


    LAN Dutong looked at LAN Mingzhu tired of Siyuan. He was very uncomfortable. He could not help but scolded: "the child is really worthless. In front of women, he doesn''t care about face."


    Shen ruochu looked at LAN Dutong and couldn''t help laughing. He said to LAN Dutong, "Lan Dutong, you are wrong. What''s wrong with loving each other? It''s not the same as before. Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu are together. They have feelings. It''s not appropriate for you to block them like this? "


    Shen ruochu thinks that the LAN family should not be the right person to marry. Although it is reasonable to say that Lan Mingzhu should marry a right woman, which is good for her future.


    LAN Dutong looks at Shen ruochu, but her face is still not very good-looking. Shen ruochu is a smart man with a sharp mouth, and she knows it in her heart.


    But he couldn''t agree with Shen ruochu on this matter.


    "Shen ruochu, I''ve always heard LAN Mingzhu''s grandmother say that you are different from ordinary women. You are intelligent, grand and big. You should know what is Lan Mingzhu''s responsibility? I don''t want to argue with you. Let''s call it a day. " LAN Dutong said to Shen ruochu.He didn''t want to quarrel in front of LAN Mingzhu and Shen ruochu, which made him a failure as a father.


    LAN Dutong turned and left.


    Ignoring Shen ruochu''s presence, LAN Mingzhu pulls Si Yuan and says to her, "Si Yuan, don''t listen to my father''s words. Who do I want to marry? This is my freedom. No one can stop me. His words are useless."


    Abba said that he needed to get married, and he needed to get married with Huangfu''s family. Whether he could grow lanmingzhu depended on himself. He never depended on women.


    No matter how many advantages marriage brings, he looks down on it. He has followed the same path in his whole life. In the second half of his life, the woman he marries is not the one he likes.


    There''s no point in his life.


    Si Yuan nodded and looked at LAN Mingzhu. He was deeply moved. It''s enough to have LAN Mingzhu. Nothing else matters.


    Shen ruochu was relieved that as long as LAN Mingzhu did not give in, no one could force LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan''s affair, also won''t have what accident.


    Shen ruochu looked at LAN Mingzhu and said to her, "Lan Mingzhu, I''ve got the dragon soul. Take it."


    When talking, Shen ruochu takes out the box and hands it to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Shen ruochu in surprise. He was surprised and shocked: "how did you do it?"


    He didn''t know how rare the dragon soul was. It was the heirloom of the Huangfu family. Shen ruochu got it so quickly.


    He had planned to let Bai go to the western regions to find a way and get some medicine to recuperate. It''s said that the medicine there is good. If he finds it, he can do the same.


    At least, he didn''t hope for the dragon spirit.


    How can Shen ruochu not be surprised to give him the dragon soul now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Shen ruochu didn''t think so. He turned his mouth to LAN Mingzhu and said, "naturally, I have my way. You can wear this dragon soul and keep your body. The people in Jinjing need you."


    She is not only for Siyuan, but also for Jinjing people.


    She used to be a businessman. She didn''t think so much about it. Later, when she joined the battalion, she realized how much responsibility she had to bear on one person.


    She is willing to help LAN Mingzhu. Thanks to Huang fuce, she can go so smoothly this time.


    LAN Mingzhu took the dragon soul and took it with her. The light shining Dragon Soul and the place where she met her skin were slightly warm.


    Only then did LAN Mingzhu know that the legend of the dragon soul is true. It''s really a good thing. I have to say that it''s good for the dragon soul.


    "Shen ruochu, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''m bound to repay you in the future." LAN Mingzhu said to Shen ruochu with a smile.


    In addition to saying thank you to Shen ruochu, the rest of the things are too weak.


    He is really grateful to Shen ruochu and his hard work, otherwise, he would not survive.


    "Don''t say thank you for your kindness. It''s useless to say those things. It''s true to treat Siyuan well. Don''t let her down. This girl has a hard life." Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan heartily.


    Growing up, he suffered too much pain and grievance, but he cared about it with LAN Mingzhu, so he had to bear too much pressure. I just hope Si Yuan is well.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded, looked at Si Yuan firmly, and said to Shen ruochu, "don''t worry, I will live up to Si Yuan."


    Shen ruochu said, "I''ll give you the dragon soul. I''ll go back to the camp first. These days, the camp is very busy."


    "Good." LAN Mingzhu answered.


    Shen ruochu left, and LAN Mingzhu watched Shen ruochu''s back disappear. Then she took Si Yuan and held her in her arms.


    Si Yuan hugs LAN Mingzhu and feels the temperature on her body. To tell the truth, she likes LAN Mingzhu and doesn''t want to separate from LAN Mingzhu at all.


    LAN Mingzhu lowers her head and kisses Si Yuan. Si Yuan takes the initiative to hook LAN Mingzhu''s neck in response to LAN Mingzhu.


    Si Yuan never took the initiative to kiss himself. This is the first time. He responded gently and shallowly, making LAN Mingzhu almost out of control.


    Siyuan is not a good person to express his feelings. He is like this to everyone. His temperament has become like this. LAN Mingzhu is used to Siyuan''s temperament.


    He likes Si Yuan''s character very much. He is very soft and comfortable.


    Lanmingzhu releases Siyuan. Siyuan looks at lanmingzhu and says to lanmingzhu, "lanmingzhu, I''m going back to my home today."


    "Why? Are you not happy to live here? " LAN Mingzhu''s eyes sank, and her hand could not help hugging Si Yuan''s waist, and she said to Si Yuan.


    He and Si Yuan have been together for so long, these days, day and night.


    Siyuan takes care of him and accompanies him everywhere. Now Siyuan says that he wants to go back. How can he feel better?


    Si Yuan raised the corner of his mouth, reached out to touch LAN Mingzhu''s face, and said to LAN Mingzhu, "what are you talking about? I live with you these days, and we are not married. What do others think? I don''t want people to think I''m your aunt. "


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and says to her.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face is not very good-looking. She reaches out her hand and pinches Si Yuan''s face. She forces Si Yuan to look at herself: "what Dad said to you, do you listen to me?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. Outsiders are watching. Before you were sick, I have no way. Now you are well. I''ve been here all the time. What I''ve lost is the face of my elder brother and sister-in-law." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    If she had cared about these before, now she didn''t want to care. She listened to LAN Dutong''s words, but she believed that Lan Mingzhu had her own way.


    She will solve the problem. She doesn''t need to take it seriously.


    As long as she is guarding LAN Mingzhu, she will leave the rest to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and asked: "are you telling me the truth? Are you serious? "


    "Don''t take it seriously. Although my elder brother doesn''t say it, you know my elder brother''s temper. A while ago, he asked me when you will marry me. If you don''t, let me go back to live." Si Yuan said to LAN Mingzhu.


    Two days ago, big brother brought a lot of supplements to her and LAN Mingzhu, and asked her about it.


    Ask her whether LAN Mingzhu and the LAN family have discussed the idea of marriage, she said she didn''t know.


    The elder brother was not happy: "what do you mean you don''t know? Didn''t he tell you about it? If he marries you, your sister-in-law has already prepared a rich dowry for you, which is enough for you to get married. You don''t have to envy anyone. If he doesn''t mean it, you don''t have to talk about it. Go back early. "


    LAN Mingzhu keeps Si Yuan at his side. He doesn''t object. At least, LAN Mingzhu likes Si Yuan.


    But the Si Yuan is buckled in the side, all the time so have no reputation have no cent, he in the heart side feel sorry.


    In this way, isn''t it wrong for Siyuan.


    Big brother said so obviously, if she doesn''t go back, isn''t it a joke?What''s more, today LAN Mingzhu''s father came to talk about it. She can''t stay in LAN''s house any longer.


    It will make the LAN family look down on her.


    The eldest brother said that our daughter of the Li family is only a wife, not an aunt.


    Si Yuan said so. LAN Mingzhu was relieved and nodded: "OK, I''ll let Bai Jin take you back."


    "Well." Si Yuan answered.


    After packing, LAN Mingzhu asks Bai Jin to send Si Yuan back.


    Sitting in the car, Bai Jin takes a look at Si Yuan and says to her, "our young master has a deep affection for Miss Si Yuan. We all see it. But miss Si Yuan, sometimes, our young master has nothing to do with some things."


    "Bai Jin, what do you mean by that?" Si Yuan looks at Bai Jin and asks him.


    Bai Jin takes a deep breath. He and Si Yuan are very familiar. He can see the sufferings of his young master and miss Si Yuan that Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu have come all the way.


    Bai Jin pursed his lips and said to Si Yuan, "do you know why our old man always wants the young master to marry? The young master married the second young lady of the Huangfu family, huangfuci. "


    Si Yuan''s face turns pale and looks at Bai Jin. Bai Jin is familiar with him and won''t cheat her. These are things that Lan Mingzhu didn''t tell her.


    The marriage of the Huangfu family is either only marriage, or LAN Mingzhu will never be the son of the LAN family from now on, and will be abandoned by the LAN family.


    Huangfuci is the legitimate daughter of Huangfu family. The legitimate daughter has been refused marriage. What''s the face of Huangfu family?


    How can the Huangfu family let LAN Mingzhu go?


    "Why didn''t he tell me?" Si Yuan looks at Bai Jin and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Bai Jin sighed, "the young master has his own reasons for not telling you. Miss Siyuan, you are a smart man. You should understand some words without me saying them too thoroughly."


    Si Yuan''s face changed.


    White into the words, she would not hear.


    Growing up in such a big family as the Li family, she is not a young lady who is not familiar with the world. Are there few conspiracies in the mansion?


    However, she has never met a man like LAN Mingzhu who is devoted to her.


    Si Yuan asked herself that she was not a man who lost her conscience. Since she saw LAN Mingzhu, she fell in love with this man. From then on, she couldn''t extricate herself, so that she became infatuated with him.


    However, she doesn''t just like this man and doesn''t want to repay him at all. She is eager to be loved, especially to be hugged and cared by the man she loves deeply. She also hopes the man she loves countless times to warm herself even if it''s not equal to being loved.


    Finally, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to, and LAN Mingzhu finally responds to her love. However, when they discuss that they will be together for life, the head of the LAN family jumps out and opposes.


    From the time she heard LAN Dutong''s words before, until now, her mood could not be calmed down. At this moment, hearing Bai Jin''s words, where else could she not understand?


    The reason why LAN Mingzhu chose not to tell her that she was going to marry Huang Fu Ci, the second young lady of Huang Fu''s family, was because she didn''t want her to know the truth and feel sad? What''s more, she doesn''t want to take risks against her father and Huangfu''s family for their affairs?


    LAN Mingzhu!


    Si Yuan clenched his hand, a pair of beautiful eyes hidden tears flash, but she clenched her teeth, forced the tears back.


    Since LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want her to cry and she is sad, she must not let this man worry about himself any more. No matter how hard the road is, as long as LAN Mingzhu chooses to go with her, she will go on without complaint and regret and never give up.


    Human nature is fragile, but once we are firm in what we think, no matter how great the difficulties and obstacles, what are we afraid of? What


    saw in Bai''s eyes was Lan Mingzhu''s belief that this moment he suddenly understood why the young master had to fight against the master with his own strength to resolve the problem.


    After all, Miss Siyuan, who is sincere and deeply in love with her, is rare in this world.


    "Bai Jin, I have something to ask you." After a while, Si Yuan looked up.


    Bai Jin nodded and said, "Miss Siyuan, if you have anything, just ask. I will tell you the truth."


    LAN Mingzhu really likes Siyuan, and Bai Jin also likes Miss Siyuan very much. In fact, he also hopes that the two can get married and get together.


    "I''ve just arrived in Jinjiang, and I don''t know many people here, especially the Huangfu family Can you tell me more about the Huangfu family? " Si Yuan asked carefully.


    Bai Jin knew what she wanted to know when she heard Si Yuan''s question, but he didn''t intend to hide it, so he said slowly: "Huangfu family is the second largest family in Jinjiang, and huangfuci is the second daughter of Huangfu family. Although our master is friendly with Huangfu master, in terms of the strength of the two families, naturally Huangfu family is in the lead. It can be said that in Jinjiang, if anyone dares to be an enemy to Huangfu''s family, he will not be able to ask for good fruit. Even our LAN family is no exception. In addition... "


    Bai Jin briefly narrated the complicated contacts of Huangfu''s family in Jinjiang, and finally added: "so miss Siyuan should be clear now. If our young master doesn''t marry the second young lady of Huangfu, not only our young master is in trouble, but also the whole LAN family will encounter unprecedented trouble."


    After listening to Bai Jin''s narration, Si Yuan was no less shocked than being trampled by ten thousand horses.


    She really didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu would bear such a heavy family burden when she insisted on staying with her.


    All blame her before think too simple, think as long as she and LAN Mingzhu two people love each other not to leave is enough, think as long as two people together, any difficulty can be overcome.


    But now, between her and LAN Mingzhu, there is more than just a little difficulty. It''s a hard mountain that will never fall.


    Si yuan only felt that the position of her heart was throbbing, which made it difficult for her to breathe. She held back her tears and whispered to Bai Jin, "Bai Jin, thank you for telling me this. Let me go back and think about it."


    Seeing Siyuan''s pale face, Bai Jin naturally knew that the woman was not feeling well in front of him, but he couldn''t help, so he could only comfort him: "Miss Siyuan, you don''t have to worry too much, young master, he is still trying to find a way, or..."


    "I know." Si Yuan grinned bitterly, "I believe him."


    What do you believe in him? Do you believe that Lan Mingzhu will bear the name of the whole LAN family for her Siyuan, and then be scolded by the whole Jinjiang family? Or do you believe that Lan Mingzhu can finally turn the tide on his own, and finally the two of them can achieve their wishes and live and die to the end?


    No, she didn''t dare and didn''t want to think about it.She doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to fight against the whole LAN family for her sake, and she doesn''t want the man she loves to be despised by the public because of the loss of her flesh and blood! She didn''t want that because of her, this man might risk his life in the end, or even lose his life.


    No, it''s not what she wants to see, it''s not!


    Si Yuan''s heart is full of confusion. She''s on the verge of collapse. Even in front of Bai Jin, she''s worried that she can''t help crying.


    In that case, she will look down on herself!


    "Miss Siyuan..." White into see Si Yuan face more ugly, can''t help but some worry.


    Si Yuan raised her hand and gently waved, "I''m ok. I''m just too tired. I need to have a rest."


    After that, Si Yuan turned her eyes to the outside of the car and stopped talking.


    Bai Jin has no choice but to stop. His eyes fall on Si Yuan anxiously, but he can''t think of any words to comfort him.


    The car ran smoothly all the way, and finally stopped in front of Li''s house.


    After the car stops, Si Yuan seems to be unaware of it. Her eyes stay outside the car window all the time. She seems to be worried.


    "Miss Siyuan, here we are." Bai Jin sees that Siyuan doesn''t respond, so he has to get out of the car first, and then goes to Siyuan''s side to open the door and make a sound to remind him.


    Siyuan''s body moved and turned slowly. There was no blood on Qingli''s face. She replied in a dumb voice, "OK, thank you."


    Si Yuan obediently went underground. When her feet fell to the ground, her body even shook slightly. She was so scared that Bai Jin stretched out her hand to help her.


    Fortunately, Siyuan soon stood firm, she toward Baijin forced to smile: "you go back first, hard."


    "All right, goodbye."


    The car soon disappeared. Siyuan stood in the same place and watched the car go away, but his eyes fell thoughtfully in the distance, and didn''t take it back for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "Miss Siyuan, are you back?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing until the servant''s voice comes from behind.


    Si Yuan subconsciously turns to see in the past, but to the surprised color on the small servant girl''s face.


    She saw her reflection in each other''s eyes, familiar and strange.


    Familiar with the day to see the face, strange is at the moment of their own, looks so helpless.


    "Miss Siyuan, why are you crying?" The little servant girl asked in a low voice in surprise.


    Crying? Did she cry? Si Yuan Zheng for a while, the right hand subconsciously stroked his cheek, but the tentacles were cool.


    It turned out that she really cried, tears fell all over her face, but there was no sound.


    Si Yuan took out the silk from her small bag and wiped it gently. Then she took a deep breath and raised her head. A smile appeared on her face. "I''m ok. Don''t tell my elder brother about them."


    "Yes, Miss Siyuan." The little servant girl nodded her head and agreed.


    As a servant, she did not dare to break her mouth and talk about her master''s private affairs everywhere, especially at his command.


    Siyuan walked all the way to the living room, but no one asked her anything. She had something in her heart, and she didn''t want to meet an acquaintance.


    But this is at home after all, and it''s also at home where she stays day and night. She can prevaricate the servants'' careful greetings, but she can''t block the inquiries from her relatives.


    "Siyuan!" Si Yuan''s feet just stepped on the first stairs, and he heard a familiar voice coming from his head.


    Big brother? Why is he at home at this time? Isn''t he out on business?


    Si Yuan''s heart trembled. Just as he was about to raise his head and deal with it with a strong smile, he heard Shen ruochu''s voice on his head.


    "Si Yuan is back!"


    Si Yuan closed her eyes. She knew that nothing could be concealed.


    In the LAN family, Shen ruochu stood outside the house with her and listened to all the words clearly. Those words that were not pleasant to hear, those words that showed the ugly face of human nature, were said and listened to.


    Siyuan''s lips were light, but her face became more ugly.


    At the corner of the stairs, Shen ruochu and Li Xing come down side by side. They look at the same person downstairs.


    Si Yuan knew that it was inevitable for her to have such a deep conversation. She took back her foot when she stepped on the stairs, turned back, walked slowly to the sofa in the main hall and sat down gently.


    "Brother! Sister in law Si Yuan nodded his head to say hello to Shen ruochu, and then he gently pulled his lips at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s face flashed a trace of heartache. She also saw from Si Yuan''s face that after she left, Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu should not talk very well. This matter has not been solved.


    After coming out of LAN''s home, she went back to the camp to deal with the business. When she got home, Li Xing just came back, so she told Li Xing what she heard in LAN''s home.


    After listening to Li Xing, he was naturally very angry, but he was always rational and calm. No matter how angry and unfair he was, he didn''t show anything on his face, even to his closest sister.


    As soon as they get together at home, they decide to wait for Siyuan to come back from LAN''s home and see how she and LAN Mingzhu discuss before making plans.


    But at the moment, what''s not clear about Siyuan''s forced smile?


    "Si Yuan, I have already told your brother about LAN Mingzhu''s marriage to Huang Fuci, the second young lady of Huang Fu''s family. LAN Mingzhu assured me that he would not let you down. What are your plans?" Shen ruochu came to sit down beside Si Yuan and asked softly.


    Si Yuan shakes his head. He doesn''t know where to start. For a moment, his mind is in chaos.


    "Siyuan." Li''s voice was low and powerful. "No matter what the LAN family thinks about you and LAN Mingzhu, in my brother''s mind, LAN Mingzhu has long been regarded as my brother-in-law, so some time ago LAN Mingzhu was struggling on the edge of life and death. You said that you would go to take care of him day and night, and I would be sure. But you are always short of the last legal procedure, even if it''s the closest relationship between men and women, but as long as you''re short of the last step, you''re not a family, do you understand? "


    Si Yuan lowered his head, and his chaotic consciousness was shocked.


    She didn''t understand what elder brother said.


    Although the elder brother appreciates LAN Mingzhu and is willing to see her as a younger sister, she is endlessly criticized by the LAN family. As long as she doesn''t marry LAN Mingzhu one day, no matter how excellent he is, no matter how big his family business is, they are not rare!


    Her elder brother''s previous killing and cutting was decisive. As long as he said it, it would be fulfilled. At this moment, her dilemma is not her fault, nor LAN Mingzhu''s fault. It''s the eyes of the common people and the pursuit of fame and fortune.


    But who can she tell about the pain in her heart? Even if it''s said, what''s the use?


    Si Yuan''s heart was dripping blood, her eyes were covered with tears, her face was pale, and her clenched fist could not help shaking. She swallowed her mouth and said gently, "I know, brother."


    "You know the best." Li Xing nodded. He was also very distressed for Si Yuan''s forbearance and obedience, but their Li family''s daughter, even if she was no better than others, could not tolerate outsiders to abuse her, and the LAN family could not!"Si Yuan, what your brother means is that now the LAN family is bent on getting married with the Huangfu family to achieve the goal of powerful alliance. In this special period, you should stay at home first, so that you can be quiet and think about what you and LAN Mingzhu should do next." Shen Ruo sees that Si Yuan''s face is more ugly for the first time. He can''t help but stare at her and explains quickly.


    Si Yuan nods. She understands Shen ruochu''s kindness, but her elder brother''s words are not unreasonable, but she just can''t do it.


    Li Xing saw that Si Yuan also listened to it. His face softened and his tone lightened: "Si Yuan, you should always remember that our daughter of Li family can marry a poor boy and never be an aunt. For LAN Mingzhu''s sake, you don''t even need to die. If he agrees to let you into Lan''s house, he must marry you as his wife in the eight lift sedan chair. Otherwise, LAN Mingzhu doesn''t deserve to marry you. "


    "I see, brother." Si Yuan quickly lowers her head. She worries that if she looks at elder brother again, the tears in her eyes will drip down.


    Her heart was like being gouged out by a knife, and there were bouts of colic.


    What the elder brother said seemed to gouge out her flesh.


    From the moment she fell in love with LAN Mingzhu, she knew that her life was over, because if she could not be with LAN Mingzhu in her life, she would not be happy.


    She had never felt like this before, even if she just stayed by the man''s side, even if she didn''t do anything, and just looked at him so quietly, she felt so peaceful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Koran pearl is such an excellent man, he is so high above, as if he were a god overlooking all things.


    She has always thought that in this world, only she Siyuan is worthy of lanmingzhu, but she never thought that one day "lanmingzhu is worthy of lanmingzhu" would come out from my elder brother!


    LAN Mingzhu these three words have been branded in her heart, this life this life will not fade, let her how to do? What can she do!


    At the moment, she just wanted to find a place where no one could see, cover her head with a quilt, and let out her depression.


    "Si Yuan, your face is very bad. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a good rest first?" Shen Ruo saw that the atmosphere was stiff for the first time, so he quickly made it through.


    Si Yuan is eager to leave here. At least she doesn''t have to appear under the big brother''s eyes. Her heart is not so nervous.


    "Well Brother, sister-in-law, I''ll go back to my room first. "


    "Go ahead." Li Xing added, "remember what I just said."


    "Well."


    Si Yuan ran up the stairs in a hurry. At the moment when she closed the door, her whole strength seemed to disappear, and her whole body collapsed. She generally relied on the door.


    Downstairs in the main hall, Shen Ruochuan looks at the direction of Siyuan''s disappearance with a worried face and shows her eyebrows.


    "Still worried about Siyuan?" Li Xing, seeing his little wife''s sad face, can''t help embracing her.


    Shen ruochu is really worried about Siyuan. Along the way, she knows Siyuan''s temperament very well. Under her seemingly gentle and quiet appearance, she also has a sensitive and fragile heart. This heart is not easy to open to people, but once it is opened, it is difficult to heal.


    The marriage between the LAN family and the Huangfu family is a certainty. What should Siyuan do?


    "Well, I''m worried if Si Yuan can''t think of it..." Shen ruochu frowned.


    "Don''t worry. Although my sister has always been weak, if she is forced to retreat, she will certainly rise to the challenge." Li Xing looks like an old God. He doesn''t worry about Si Yuan''s condition at all.


    "Listen to me Why doesn''t it seem to be a good thing? " Shen ruochu sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t frown. It''s not bad for me to be ugly." Li Xing suddenly changed the topic and made fun of his little wife.


    It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, and Shen ruochu is really taken in.


    "Who''s ugly, you''re ugly!" Shen ruochu said angrily.


    "Well, you are not ugly, you are the most beautiful, in my mind, you have always been the most beautiful woman!" He said affectionately, and made a little effort with his big hand. The delicate body in his arms became more and more intimate, and his lips began to smile with satisfaction.


    Narrow eyes slightly narrowed, and the bottom of the eyes glided over a trace of fierce color.


    LAN Mingzhu, if you want to marry our Li family''s daughter, it depends on whether you are sincere enough this time!


    Upstairs bedroom.


    The voice of a woman''s sobbing came faintly from the room. Outside the room, Xiao Leng''s hand, which was about to knock, stopped.


    Naturally, she didn''t ignore Si Yuan''s low cry. In fact, she didn''t want to disturb Si Yuan at this time, but Shen ruochu told her about LAN Mingzhu''s marriage with Huangfu''s family, and Si Yuan was suffering because of this.


    In any case, LAN Mingzhu and the LAN family really can''t get rid of her relationship. There is a layer of blood relationship, and she can''t admit it any more.


    Shen ruochu wants her to help comfort Siyuan. These days, she has to pay more attention to Siyuan and try to enlighten her as much as possible.


    Xiao Leng agrees and stands at the gate of Si Yuan, but she doesn''t know what to do. In the face of a woman who is sad for love, she has no good way.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Leng finally raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Si Yuan, are you in there?" Asked Xiao Leng.


    The faint cry in the room suddenly stopped, and then it was quiet for a few seconds. Then Si Yuan''s hoarse voice came out: "Xiao Leng, I''m a little sick. What''s the matter with you?"


    It''s said that Si Yuan is ill. Xiao Leng''s first reaction is to worry. But she turns around and understands that Si Yuan is not feeling well. She obviously has heart disease. She doesn''t want to open the door to see herself.


    But it''s not a good way for Siyuan to be alone in the room. She can go in and have a chat with her, or she can be in a better mood.


    Xiao Leng said again, "Siyuan, will you open the door? I want to talk to you about something


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in the room. Xiao Leng waited quietly. A few seconds later, the door opened.


    "Let''s talk about something." Si Yuan''s hand was on the door, and his eyes were red and swollen, as if he could see tears.


    It''s obvious that Siyuan cried hard just now. Although she simply cleaned up, her haggard look could be seen at a glance.


    Xiao Leng gazed into Si Yuan''s eyes and asked softly, "Si Yuan, you are sad in your heart. Please tell me. I want to be your listener."


    Siyuan''s face changed, and a little pain slipped between her eyes. She pursed her lips, but she was calm: "Xiao Leng, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m ok."


    "Actually I know everything. " Xiao Leng said truthfully, "Shen ruochu told me about the marriage between the LAN family and the Huangfu family. I know you are sad about it, but don''t worry, I''ll LAN Mingzhu will definitely not agree with this marriage. "Xiao Leng''s words hurt Si Yuan''s heart again. She didn''t know LAN Mingzhu''s heart. But it was just like this that she was so painful and contradictory.


    She didn''t want to see LAN Mingzhu because she was against the whole LAN family, and she didn''t want him to risk being hurt by the Huangfu family to stick to their relationship.


    Si Yuan shakes his head. Bei teeth clench his lower lip. He doesn''t speak any more.


    Small cold see her this appearance, had to persuade a way again: "do you worry about LAN Mingzhu will compromise to LAN family?"? You can rest assured that he is not like that. What''s more, his feelings for you... "


    "No more." Si Yuan suddenly interrupts Xiao Leng.


    Her right hand tightly grasped the position of her heart. Whenever Xiao Leng mentioned the three words "Lan Mingzhu" one more time, the pain in her heart would be deeper. She was like a drowning person. Every time she sank one more point under the water, the oxygen in her heart would be reduced a little, and she was almost out of breath.


    Siyuan''s face became extremely pale and ugly, which frightened xiaoleng. She didn''t expect that her words would make Siyuan''s mood change so much, and she couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    She came to comfort Si Yuan this time, not to sprinkle salt on each other''s wounds.


    Xiao Leng had to tentatively say a safe topic: "the most important thing for you now is to relax. Don''t burn yourself out. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to the back garden?"


    Si Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and her heart wry smile. At this time, what mood does she have to go for a walk in the back garden.


    However, Xiao Leng is also kind-hearted. She can''t refuse it too obviously, so she represses her emotion and replies softly: "Xiao Leng, I''m really uncomfortable today. Why don''t we go another day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Xiao Leng had to nod her head. She also saw that Si Yuan was in a bad mood. She had come to comfort people, but perhaps the last thing Si Yuan needed now was comfort.


    Xiao Leng is very worried that Si Yuan''s body will not endure, but she has no other way.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Leng''s eyes brighten, comforting people that she is not good at it. It''s OK to do something practical.


    Xiao Leng quickly came out of Si Yuan''s room. Instead of going back to the living room downstairs, she went back to her room.


    Hesitating again and again, she still picked up the phone and dialed the number she knew well.


    The phone rang several times and was picked up. Xiao Leng''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    "Hello?"


    Listening to the strange voice on the phone, Xiao Leng was relieved.


    "I''m looking for master LAN." Said Xiao Leng.


    The person who answered the phone should be the servant. He replied respectfully, "master LAN is out. What''s the matter with you? I''ll tell you when he comes back."


    Small cold a listen to subconsciously refused: "since he is not in, that calculate, I call again later."


    "That''s fine. May I have your name, please?"


    "I''m his friend. That''s it. Hang up." Xiao Leng immediately hung up.


    Listening to the beep in my ear, the servant put down the phone in his hand and hesitated: This is really a strange person. I don''t know who I am. It seems that I have something urgent, but I suddenly hang up the phone.


    At the end of the phone, Xiao Leng''s heart beat a little fast. She never restrained herself from thinking about the LAN family and the people in the LAN family, but she didn''t realize that she almost couldn''t control her emotions just by making a phone call to the LAN family.


    Xiao Leng sneers at herself. She starts to worry about Si Yuan again. She calls Lan''s home this time. She originally wanted to tell LAN Mingzhu about Si Yuan''s current situation and ask him to find a way.


    Now that she can''t find LAN Mingzhu, she has no other way. Let it be.


    The LAN family.


    After muttering, the servant looked back and saw his master standing behind him. He was shocked.


    "Master, master!" The servant stammered.


    LAN Dutong just came out of the study. Seeing the servant''s appearance, he couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter? How did you panic? "


    LAN Dutong was not limited to talking and laughing on weekdays. His face was very serious. When he frowned, the servant was more nervous. He quickly replied, "nothing, just..."


    Servant want to talk and stop, LAN all Tong some impatient, thick eyebrow a Yang: "something to say."


    "Well, just now a woman called to look for the young master. I said that the young master was not in, and asked her to say what she wanted to do with him. But she refused to say anything, even her name was not disclosed, so she hung up. I felt a little strange. I was just thinking about it, so..."


    "Women? Looking for the Pearl LAN Du Tong''s eyes were slightly pale. What did he think of? He asked: "does that woman sound young? Have you heard that before? "


    In fact, the servant can''t remember what the woman''s voice was like just now. He was so frightened by his master that he is still confused. How can he tell whether he is young or not.


    "Young!" The servant blurted out that his subconscious answer was just under the covetous eyes of landutong.


    Anyway, most of the women who came to look for the young master were admirers of him. They must be young and beautiful women. His answer is reasonable.


    Now he only worried that if he didn''t answer well, he would make Landu a nuisance.


    "Young woman..." LAN Du Tong whispered a word in his mouth, but his voice didn''t fall, and his eyes slipped a trace of fierce color.


    Lisiyuan, people have left Lan''s house, but they still don''t give up?


    "Where is the young master?" LAN did not continue to ask about this topic, but asked about his son''s whereabouts.


    The servant shrunk his nose. Now he felt that his master was really going to be angry.


    "Back to the master, the young master didn''t go home after he went out in the morning."


    "Get busy." LAN Dutong didn''t lose his temper and waved the servant away.


    The servant didn''t even dare to stay for a breath and trotted away.


    LAN Dutong walked back and forth in the living room for several times, and his mind echoed the scenes of LAN Mingzhu lying in bed these days, and Si Yuan taking care of her day and night.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible to say that she is not moved. Naturally, he is very pleased that there is such a woman in the world who treats her son wholeheartedly.


    But his son is not an ordinary man, not the kind of ordinary people''s family, as long as he marries a woman he likes and has children to form a family and live in harmony all his life.


    His son has to take on the responsibility of the whole LAN family. How can the happiness of his son be compared with that of the whole LAN family?


    The marriage between the LAN family and the Huangfu family, in Jinjiang, can continue the glorious history of the LAN family, which is the responsibility of the best son of the LAN family.


    LAN Du Tong sighed, and his eyes fell on the phone. After a few seconds, he had made a decision in his heart.Since Mingzhu can''t let that woman go and refuses to separate from her, it''s up to him as a father to make a decision for him.


    Li house.


    Si Yuan has been lying in bed for a long time. She hasn''t eaten for a day, and she doesn''t feel hungry. When she is thirsty, she drinks some water, and the rest of the time is in a daze.


    She was really in a daze. She emptied her brain and didn''t want to think about anything, because she knew that even if she thought about it a thousand times, she couldn''t think of a way to solve the current dilemma.


    But she can''t control her mood. She''s so sad, so sad. Heart has been an invisible hand grasp general pain, pain her several times breathing suffering.


    Her tears had dried up and her eyes were swollen. She didn''t know if she would scare people when she went out like this.


    When Siyuan lay in a daze, the door was knocked again.


    "Miss Siyuan." The servant called her at the door.


    Si Yuan managed to look up and ask in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lan Dutong is calling for you. Please answer it." Continued the servant.


    The division yuan in the heart a tight, the vision subconsciously moves to the machine of the bedside.


    LAN Mingzhu''s father? What does he want to do with himself?


    At this time, the last thing she wants to think of is the LAN family, but LAN is the father of LAN Mingzhu, but she can''t ignore it.


    "Come in." Si Yuan said.


    "OK, Miss Siyuan, just a moment, please."


    The servant quickly went downstairs. Listening to the distant footsteps, Si Yuan closed her eyes gently.


    After a while, she managed to get up from the bed. Maybe it was because she hadn''t eaten for a long time. At the moment when she just sat up, her arms were so weak that she couldn''t even support her body. She shook her upper body a few times and her head was heavy.


    She quickly got up with the water cup on the cupboard and drank a lot of water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    The water flowed down her throat, and a cool feeling suddenly came to her. She felt that her throat was not so uncomfortable, so she raised her hand and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Bo Landu Tong. " When the words came to her mouth, Si Yuan was very glad for her self-knowledge.


    "Siyuan, why didn''t you tell me when you went home? Thanks to you taking care of Mingzhu these days, I haven''t really appreciated you." LAN Du Tong''s words are both polite and hypocritical, and he says it with a ha ha.


    Si Yuan felt a little uncomfortable. She saved LAN Mingzhu regardless of her life. Although she didn''t want to be grateful by LAN Dutong, people''s hearts were all fleshy. LAN Dutong''s estrangement and indifference to her inevitably hurt her heart.


    "I haven''t been home for many days, so it''s time for me to come back. LAN Dutong, what can I do for you? " Si Yuan forbeared his emotion to ask.


    "I ordered a table in the Huangdu Hotel, Siyuan. Do you have time to have dinner together?" LAN asked.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips. LAN Dutong''s words, which seemed to ask, were mixed with an unquestionable affirmation. It was clearly an order and could not be refused.


    Si Yuan doesn''t want to see LAN Dutong, especially when she feels most embarrassed.


    But on the other hand, there was a little joy in her heart. What was she looking forward to?


    Does she still hope that there will be a little possibility that she can change the situation by meeting with LAN Dutong and let LAN Dutong promise her to be with LAN Mingzhu?


    Si Yuan shakes his head and decides not to think about anything. Let''s go step by step.


    "Good." The word in Siyuan''s mouth just fell down, and a beep came from the other end of the phone.


    If it wasn''t for the microphone in her hand, she would have thought that everything was just a dream.


    A dream never to wake up!


    The night was low, and the house was already well lit.


    Siyuan dressed up properly, from upstairs to the first floor, saw Shen ruochu just came back from the outside.


    At the moment of seeing her, Shen ruochu''s eyes tightened.


    Si Yuan subconsciously wants to avoid Shen ruochu''s eyes. She feels that her psychological defense line, which is hard to establish, will collapse completely in Shen ruochu''s slightly wary eyes.


    "Sister in law." Si Yuan couldn''t avoid it, so he just said hello with a strong smile.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes stay on the delicate handbag in Si Yuan''s hand. She already knows that she is ready to go out.


    But this morning, she was still shut up in the room alone, without eating or drinking. How could she be in the mood to go out and meet her friends for most of the day?


    Shen ruochu was worried, so he tentatively asked, "Si Yuan, won''t you have dinner at home at night?"


    "No Si Yuan shook his head and said casually: "I''ve made an appointment with a friend to see a movie. Sister in law, please tell me about it for me. I''ll go home after the movie."


    "Oh, a movie?" Shen ruochu repeats a sentence meaningfully. She knows that Si Yuan doesn''t have any friends in her daily life. She used to only get close to LAN Mingzhu. Now she says that she''s meeting friends. Does she have an appointment with LAN Mingzhu?


    Think of here, and then look at the delicate makeup on Si Yuan''s face, she is a little clear.


    If Shilan Mingzhu makes an appointment with Siyuan, Siyuan will dress up properly to meet her sweetheart. What''s more, if they meet in private at this time, it may be helpful to solve their problems.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu nodded: "then go quickly. Since you''ve made an appointment with a friend, have fun and don''t rush home."


    Si Yuan takes a slightly surprised look at Shen ruochu. She really didn''t expect that she could pass so easily this time. You know, with Shen ruochu''s care, she can''t get out of this house today.


    But if Shen didn''t ask more, she didn''t have to rack her brains to find a way to avoid it, so she quickly laughed at Shen: "that sister-in-law, I''ll go first. You remember to tell my brother, I won''t go home for dinner."


    "Well, go ahead and have fun."


    Until he got on the bus, Si Yuan took a long breath, and then said to the driver, "keep driving forward, don''t stop."


    She knew that Shen ruochu had been looking behind her. She did not dare to look back for fear that Shen ruochu would see something different.


    It was not invisible for her to meet landutong, but she just didn''t want her family to know why.


    No matter this meeting, give her is embarrassed or anything else, she just want to bear silently, has nothing to do with her family.


    The car moved slowly all the way, and finally stopped at the "Huangdu Hotel". The driver opened the door conscientiously. The moment he stepped out of the door, Si Yuan''s heart began to accelerate again.


    The bright light in front of her eyes dazzled people. She just looked at it, as if she had a feeling of being top heavy.


    She knew that it was the illusion of her extreme weakness. She didn''t know if she could make it through the night. No, maybe it was difficult for her to walk in now.


    Si Yuan''s right hand strongly supported the wall beside her. At the moment, she regretted that she didn''t find something to eat before she came here. At least she wouldn''t look like now.Si Yuan hesitated for a while and decided to buy some sweets. She couldn''t fill her empty stomach first, but as soon as she raised her foot, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Siyuan!"


    A man''s voice is like a bell.


    When he strode forward, the tall figure was as powerful as a lighthouse. The sound and figure made Siyuan''s breath ache.


    She had to stay in the same place, did not dare to move a step, so helplessly watching LAN Dutong stride towards her.


    People to the front, the Department of kite is not good to pretend to turn a blind eye, so slightly droop eyebrows, low way: "Lan Du Tong."


    "Just come in." LAN Dutong''s eyes swept over the top of Si Yuan''s head, and then fell in front of him. He kept on walking inside.


    Siyuan felt the taste of being despised and ignored, but it was not the first time for her. From childhood to adulthood, her daughter, who was born to the governor''s aunt, felt the taste more than once?


    Gently pulling the corners of her lips, she shows a faint smile. Si Yuan is almost sure that she can''t leave the "Hongmen banquet" tonight.


    Whoo!


    She breathed out a breath, and Si Yuan closed her eyes, as if she wanted to get an invisible power from the fantasy. When she opened her eyes again, there was a rare Qingming in her eyes.


    What''s the difference between a tiger mountain or a wolf''s nest?


    Anyway, she wants to go in. It doesn''t matter whether she can retreat or not. Her bruised body doesn''t care how many more wounds she has.


    Si Yuan raised her feet and followed slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Hotel box.


    The room was quiet. Although there were two people sitting opposite each other, they could hardly hear the sound of breathing.


    Two people did not look at each other, eyes fell in front of the position, also have no meaning to speak first, as if waiting for each other to speak first.


    In just a few minutes, LAN Dutong has been secretly observing Si Yuan.


    The woman, with her eyebrows down and her back straight, looks like a soft body. She sits there quietly, but it''s like a quiet orchid. She secretly blossoms and withers, and doesn''t care if anyone appreciates it.


    Such a beautiful woman, no wonder his excellent son will love it.


    Once upon a time, he was still a teenager. Didn''t he like such a woman as Youlan?


    But no matter how beautiful it is, what can it be? In Jinjiang, thousands of beautiful things are not as exciting as the power and financial resources in hand.


    LAN Dutong slightly tugged his lower lip. He just enjoyed the feeling of destroying the beauty in his own hands.


    "Siyuan." LAN Dutong made a sudden noise.


    Si Yuan didn''t lift his eyes, and said softly, "I''m here."


    "Do you know why I came to you today?" LAN Dutong doesn''t talk nonsense either. He goes straight to the theme as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Si Yuan heart trembled, strong from calm: "forgive me stupid, also please orchid all point out one or two."


    "I don''t know?" LAN Du Tong sat upright and leaned forward a little. His eyes were like electricity.


    Si Yuan held her breath, but her trembling right hand betrayed her inner emotion at the moment. She shook her head again: "I don''t know."


    "I''ve seen all the days when you took care of the Pearl, and I know all your kindness to my son. So, this time I invite you to dinner, one is to express my gratitude, and the other is to clarify one thing with you.... " LAN Dutong spoke slowly.


    Si Yuan''s heart comes up to his throat. He''s here. He''s going to have a showdown with himself


    "In fact, to be honest with you, I am very satisfied with you personally. I also hope you can always accompany Mingzhu and take good care of him." LAN Dutong stopped and looked at Si Yuan. "However, you are still young and you don''t think about some things. You may not know that our LAN family has been able to stand in Jinjiang all the time. One of the reasons is that the LAN family is huge and has a solid foundation. The other one is that we know how to judge the situation..."


    LAN Dutong''s voice is slow, calm and powerful. He seems to speak kindly to Si Yuan, but every word in his mouth is like a knife. Every word is gouging out Si Yuan''s heart.


    Si Yuan listened numbly until he heard LAN Dutong say: "do you know what the marriage between LAN family and Huangfu family means? The whole LAN family supports this decision, because it means that the LAN family will not have worries in Jinjiang for at least ten years. Ten years seems like a short time, but a lot of things can happen. With the rest of the ten years, the whole LAN family will only get better and better... "


    "Lan Du Tong." Si Yuan licked her dry lips. She knew that LAN Dutong was suddenly interrupted. She would be dissatisfied, but she didn''t care about it. Now she wanted to vent her anger.


    LAN Dutong is really upset when he is interrupted by Si Yuan. He stares at Si Yuan''s face coldly and wants to see what the little woman can say.


    "You said just now that Lan Mingzhu married huangfuci, and the LAN family can have ten years of stability. For the sake of these ten years, is it worth exchanging your son''s lifelong happiness? Will you have the heart? " With that, tears welled up in Siyuan''s eyes. She was very distressed, not for herself, but for lanmingzhu.


    She knew from an early age that she was not a child favored by her parents, but that was because she was born to her aunt and she was not the daughter of the Li family. Koran Mingzhu is clearly the eldest son, why does he suffer from these? You can''t even marry a woman you like!


    "Joke, the happiness of LAN Mingzhu is not worth mentioning compared with the comfort of the whole LAN family." LAN Dutong did not hesitate to answer, but also sneered and asked: "besides, how do you know that Lan Mingzhu will be happy if she marries you?"


    Si Yuan''s face turns pale. She doesn''t know what LAN Du Tong means.


    She and LAN Mingzhu really love each other. If they are married together, won''t they be happy?


    As soon as he saw Siyuan''s look, LAN Dutong knew that his words had pierced her heart, so he said it on purpose. This is the purpose of his coming this time.


    He knew that he couldn''t easily persuade Si Yuan to leave LAN Mingzhu, and he couldn''t persuade his son to leave this woman, so he had to choose a more radical way. Only in this way, Si Yuan would be willing to leave.


    "It''s right that you love each other, but have you ever thought that the man you want to marry is not an ordinary man. As the best man of our LAN family, Mingzhu is bound to shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending the whole LAN family. Once he takes this responsibility, he will no longer be his own. Do you understand? " Landutong began to follow the guidance.


    Si Yuan understood it as if she didn''t understand it. She could understand every word that LAN Dutong said, but these words combined to form a sentence, which didn''t seem to be the meaning she understood."Even if you don''t understand what I''m saying now, you will understand it one day. Si Yuan, you are not stupid. Have you ever thought about it? Even if you are married to the LAN family and become a big lady, because Mingzhu married you, the LAN family has no support from the Huangfu family, and there is no strong support behind him. No matter when and where, he will have a hard life. In case of unpredictable dilemma, who can he rely on? Who dares to support the LAN family in Jinjiang? "


    LAN Dutong''s words are very clear to Si Yuan. Although LAN Dutong didn''t tell her to leave LAN Mingzhu, it means that.


    Even if her daughter, born to her aunt, married into the LAN family, she could not help the LAN family and LAN Mingzhu, or even drag him down. That''s why LAN Dutong said so frankly that she could not give LAN Mingzhu happiness, and she would not be happy herself.


    Happiness?


    Is that the definition of happiness?


    Si Yuan''s anger and blood rushed to her head. She could hardly help thinking and blurted out: "Lan Dutong, happiness is that two people stay together and know each other. They have the same heart. What you said is too utilitarian. That''s not true happiness."


    "Utility?" LAN Dutong sneered, "who is not utilitarian in this world? Si Yuan, how dare you say you are not utilitarian? If my son, LAN Mingzhu, is not so excellent and his family background is not as strong as the LAN family, would you like him and like him? "


    "I will! I''ll like him! " Si Yuan answered without thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "Even if you like him, how long can this love last?" Landutong continued to question.


    Without waiting for Si Yuan to reply, he continued: "a man with no family background will live very hard in this world, even food and clothing will become a problem, can''t protect his wife and children, can''t give a comfortable life, in the face of the choice of life and death, can you guarantee that this love will continue? In other words, even if you can continue to like this man, if he has a better choice and can help him rise to the sky, will you have the heart to continue to drag him to suffer? "


    Si yuan only felt her brain buzzing. Although she had never thought about this before, she firmly believed that any difficulty could be overcome as long as the two people had the same mind.


    However, as LAN Dutong said, even if she likes it as always, she is reluctant to see LAN Mingzhu suffer with her.


    Maybe she looked a little loose. LAN Dutong tried to strike while the iron was hot and said, "Si Yuan, let go. You and LAN Mingzhu are absolutely impossible, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Si Yuan Mou color a tight, busy ask.


    "Unless you want to be an aunt of the LAN family, this is..."


    "No way!" Without thinking about it, Si Yuan answered these three words.


    Auntie!


    She has ruined her life by being an aunt''s daughter. She will never be an aunt and will never let her daughter become the second one!


    "Then it''s not negotiable." Seeing that Siyuan was resolute and sad, LAN Dutong sighed again: "leave the Pearl, let him go, and let yourself go."


    "I..." Si Yuan''s pale lips wriggled a few times, but he couldn''t say it at last.


    LAN Dutong knows that Si Yuan is hesitating and is not willing to give up. But this time he comes here, he wants to cut off all the contacts between his son and this woman.


    "Si Yuan, I beg you. If you really love the Pearl, you should think about him. He has a bright future waiting for him. As long as he is willing to marry Huangfu''s family, he will be the top man in Jinjiang!" The more LAN Du Tong said, the more excited he was, and his mood was even a little high.


    Si Yuan''s face was pale, and her big and bright eyes were gray. Her whole body was like a fighting chicken without fighting spirit, and she couldn''t see any vitality.


    Seeing that Siyuan doesn''t answer, LAN Dutong is dissatisfied, but he can''t order Siyuan to obey. She must be willing to do it.


    "You still won''t let go?" LAN Dutong shook his head, and the color of pain appeared on his face. "Do you have to make me kneel down and beg you to agree?"


    The last sentence of LAN Dutong was almost uttered by gnashing her teeth. The strength of her voice shocked Si Yuan''s ears. She raised her head blankly and saw that LAN Dutong pulled up her robe and bent her knees. It seemed that she really wanted to kneel down.


    Si Yuan was so frightened that he quickly stood up and helped LAN Dutong''s arm. He said in a panic: "you can''t do that. Don''t do that."


    Si Yuan never thought that LAN Dutong, who had always been commanding others, would kneel down because of this. She was shocked.


    LAN Dutong followed Si Yuan''s strength and stood up straight. He was relieved. Of course, just now he didn''t want to kneel down. He was just trying to show Si Yuan.


    Now there is a step, he naturally pushed the boat along.


    "You have agreed to my request?" LAN Dutong asked.


    Si Yuan''s heart is very confused. She doesn''t know what to do. At the thought of leaving LAN Mingzhu, her heart aches like a knife.


    She shakes her head fiercely, tears are pouring down her face. She never shows her vulnerability easily, but now she shows it in front of an outsider who doesn''t want to be found.


    The pain and grievance in her heart seemed to have found a breakthrough. She burst the dike and went down. She was very embarrassed, but she was also very happy.


    LAN Dutong quietly looks at her to vent her emotions, and does not disturb her. What he gambles on now is time to see who can hold on to the end.


    Finally, Si Yuan cried enough, tears no longer flow out, she sucked nose, also don''t look at LAN Dutong, low said: "let you laugh."


    "Si Yuan, I know you are a good girl, and I like you very much. If not Well, forget it. In a word, as long as you agree to my request this time, you can use our LAN family''s place in the future, I will... "


    "I promise you." Siyuan doesn''t wait for LAN Dutong to finish, but suddenly interrupts him.


    LAN Du Tong is Leng for a while, he didn''t expect that Si Yuan promised so readily that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You Really willing to leave the Pearl? Don''t you go back? " LAN Dutong asked cautiously.


    Si Yuan nodded and sobbed: "I don''t want to hurt him."


    "Good boy." LAN Dutong raised his hand to touch the top of his head and comforted him: "don''t be too sad. You''ll go out to relax during this period of time. After a long time, the relationship will fade naturally. At that time, you and Mingzhu will still be friends, and you are also the benefactor of the LAN family."


    "Well, I know." Si Yuan lowered her head, could not see the expression on her face, only a stuffy voice came out.If time is really a panacea, why are there so many sad and moving love stories in the world!


    Maybe she will never forget LAN Mingzhu.


    She knows that she will live in peace, and then engrave the figure of this man in the deepest position in her heart, never forget!


    After getting a satisfactory reply, LAN Dutong leaves as he wishes. Si Yuan sits in the box for a while and takes the car back to Li''s home.


    Before she got off the car, she had finished her make-up in front of the small mirror. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she went into the house. What she didn''t expect was that Shen ruochu was waiting for her in the living room.


    "Si Yuan, you''re back. Is the movie good?" Shen ruochu came and asked with a smile.


    Shen ruochu, while talking, carefully looked at Si Yuan''s look. She found that there was nothing different, and her heart was slightly relieved.


    Si Yuan pursed her mouth and said, "it''s boring. I knew I would not go to see a movie. I''d rather stay at home."


    "Oh, what kind of movie is it? You tell me, I won''t choose this movie next time I see it." Shen ruochu naturally said.


    Si Yuan looked as usual and said, "it''s just the" four shaos in Beijing ". The plot is simple, but the people inside are very handsome."


    Listen to Si Yuan say so, Shen ruochu completely put down his heart, it seems that this little girl really went to the cinema, but this accompany her friend don''t know if it is Lan Mingzhu.


    It''s good to come back. She''s worried all night. She''s afraid that Siyuan can''t think of anything.


    "Well, I won''t watch this next time. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Well." Si Yuan nodded, looked around and asked, "my brother hasn''t come back yet?"


    "He still has some unfinished business. He called and said he would come back later. Go to bed first, and I''ll wait for him." Shen ruochu replied.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs, sister-in-law. Good night."


    "Well, good night."


    The rest will be later


    than before www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    The LAN family.


    As soon as LAN Dutong came home, he saw that Lan Mingzhu came out of the inner room with a handsome face.


    He hastened to restrain the expression on his face. This time he went to talk to Si Yuan without telling his son, but he didn''t want to conflict with his son again because of this.


    "Pearl, back!" LAN Du Tong saw that Lan Mingzhu was calm and didn''t speak, so he spoke first.


    LAN Mingzhu ignored him and took only one pair of eyes to look at it, which made people very uncomfortable.


    LAN Dutong is a little annoyed. He always dotes on LAN Mingzhu, but it doesn''t mean he can challenge his authority. At the moment, LAN Mingzhu''s expression is contempt for him.


    He went to see the woman of Siyuan, but so what? Children''s marriage has always been the words of the matchmaker and the order of the parents. What''s wrong with him in deciding his son''s marriage?


    LAN Dutong''s thought turned around, but his words were another meaning. Maybe he was ashamed of LAN Mingzhu. He was very patient today: "Mingzhu, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    LAN Mingzhu''s lips brimmed with a sneer. From LAN Du Tong''s different behavior, he could be sure. Just now, his father must have met Si Yuan.


    At the thought of this scene, LAN Mingzhu''s heart seems to be on fire. He can''t imagine what his father will say with Si Yuan. In fact, he knows exactly what he will say. This extremely contradictory psychology makes LAN Mingzhu almost crazy.


    "Who did you see just now?" LAN Mingzhu tried her best to control her emotions and asked coldly.


    The orchid all unified in the heart a tight, as expected came.


    But he didn''t think that Lan Mingzhu already knew about his visit to Si Yuan. At most, he had doubts.


    "Just now, I went to see a friend. You know him, too..."


    "You lie!" LAN Mingzhu impolitely interrupted LAN Dutong. He didn''t want to endure any longer. He said angrily, "you just went to see Si Yuan, didn''t you?"


    LAN Dutong''s face changed and he pretended to be puzzled: "what are you talking about? How can I go to see Siyuan? I..."


    "In the afternoon, the servant answered a call to me. It was a woman. You thought it was Si Yuan who called me, so you didn''t worry. You went to see Si Yuan alone, didn''t you?" LAN Mingzhu asked angrily.


    LAN Dutong didn''t expect that his son would be so careful. He could find out the truth with this sign.


    On the one hand, he felt a little relieved that his son was so outstanding when he was young, and he was also outstanding in the same generation, which was what he was most proud of.


    "If you don''t speak, you admit it, don''t you?" Seeing that LAN Dutong was silent, LAN Mingzhu became more and more uneasy. Her eyes were congested and she roared: "what did you say to her? Is she angry with you? She... "


    "Are you so worried about her?" LAN Du Tong finally couldn''t help but insert a sentence, "you for a woman, unexpectedly so talk with your father?"


    LAN Dutong is really a little angry. For a woman who hasn''t married yet, his son repeatedly makes trouble with himself. His authority as a father has been repeatedly provoked. If he doesn''t do anything, this boy really thinks he doesn''t exist.


    "Dad, I always respect you, but..." LAN Mingzhu painfully closed her eyes, and then opened them, the bottom of her eyes was gloomy. "But you know, I have never loved anyone in my life, so I love Siyuan. Why can''t you see that you can''t complete us just because I have listened to you since I was a child and obeyed your arrangement?"


    "To help you?" LAN Dutong was angry and laughed, and said coldly, "I want to help you, but have you ever thought about your identity and the identity of Siyuan? Is she good enough for you to be together? OK, even if I agree with your marriage, what about the LAN family? Will the other elders of the LAN family agree? Will the Huangfu family agree? Do you think the Huangfu family is so easy to handle? "


    LAN Mingzhu trembled with anger.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it. What LAN Dutong said, he thought about it. He was thinking about how to solve these problems all the time, but he thought over and over again, but he still couldn''t come up with a solution.


    Of course, he knew that all the hopes of the LAN family now rested on him. He knew more about the determination of the Huangfu family to marry the LAN family. In Jinjiang, the Huangfu family has a lot to say. Who can afford it?


    But these, these all can''t stop his determination to marry Si Yuan, he certainly won''t give up easily!


    "Dad, I will solve the problem of Huangfu''s family by myself. Today I only want you to say one word. Do you want to continue to object to my being with Si Yuan?" LAN Mingzhu''s eyes are burning. She stares at LAN Du Tong.


    LAN Dutong''s patience was exhausted when his son looked directly at him and forced him to ask him. He couldn''t help being rude, but when he came to his mouth, he thought of something again, so he sneered and asked, "it''s no sense for you to grind with me here. Why don''t you go and ask Siyuan herself if she still wants to be with you? If she insists on marrying you, I''ll oppose it No, it''s no use? "


    LAN Mingzhu a Leng, he didn''t expect LAN Du Tong this time will be the Department yuan moved out.Si Yuan has him in his heart and likes him, which can''t be changed. During the period when he was lying in bed, Si Yuan felt deeply for him. He didn''t think Si Yuan would change his mind.


    But what does Dad mean by that? Why does Si Yuan not want to be with him?


    What did someone say to Si Yuan?


    LAN Mingzhu''s mind is in a mess. He wants to run to Si Yuan and ask about everything. Only when he sees Si Yuan himself can he know what''s wrong with it.


    Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu doesn''t care to argue with LAN Dutong any more. He turns around and walks towards the inner room. He must immediately prepare to go down to Li''s house to find Si Yuan.


    "What are you going to do?" LAN Du Tong was surprised to see that Lan Mingzhu was about to leave quietly.


    "I''ll go out." LAN Mingzhu continues to walk in after answering.


    LAN Dutong glared and asked, "are you going to find that woman?"


    "Abba." LAN Mingzhu stood still and turned around. His face was very ugly. "Is my personal freedom limited now? Otherwise, please don''t interfere in my personal life. "


    "You LAN Dutong was about to be angry with his rebellious son. Fortunately, he was proud of having such an excellent son just now.


    What a shame!


    "Go and find her. It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I''ll see when you will wake up!" LAN Dutong sneered meaningfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    LAN Mingzhu returned to her room and her eyes fell on the telephone.


    He wants to make a phone call to Li''s home first. After all, it''s not too early. It''s not good to go to Li''s home to find Si Yuan.


    Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu still dials Li''s phone.


    The phone rang several times and was picked up. The servant who answered the phone.


    "Please help me find Siyuan." LAN Mingzhu said.


    "Are you looking for Miss Siyuan? She''s resting. Who''s calling, please


    LAN Mingzhu''s face darkened. It was really late. Si Yuan fell asleep.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll come back tomorrow." LAN Mingzhu then said.


    The servant didn''t say anything more. After hanging up the phone, LAN Mingzhu was a little uneasy, and his mind echoed the words that LAN Dutong had just said.


    "You can be sure that Si Yuan will insist on marrying you, and she will choose to be with you?"


    Why does Dad say that?


    LAN Mingzhu is clear about LAN Dutong''s character. If he is not sure, he will never announce it.


    He was really worried about what happened to Siyuan, which he didn''t know.


    But these questions, even if he was eager to know, as long as he didn''t see Si Yuan and didn''t ask clearly, he didn''t know where the answer was.


    I had no sleep all night. I didn''t sleep until midnight.


    When she got up the next day, LAN Mingzhu found that it was past breakfast time.


    He combed at will and came out of the inner room. Just as he was passing the hall, he heard a burst of women''s laughter.


    This voice is a little familiar with LAN Mingzhu, but I can''t remember who it will be for a moment.


    He doesn''t want to pay attention to these, just want to go to Li''s house to see Si Yuan as soon as possible, so he lowers his head and is about to walk past in silence.


    "Pearl, who do you think is coming?" LAN Dutong''s voice with a smile came.


    When LAN Mingzhu heard his father''s warm voice like spring breeze, she couldn''t help but wonder. After all, they were at each other''s throats last night. How could it be that nothing happened this morning?


    When I looked up, LAN Mingzhu''s face was in a daze.


    Is that her?


    Why does she come home at this time?


    "Master LAN, long time no see!" Facing his stunned eyes, a curly figure stood up from the chair. The woman''s beautiful face was covered with a quiet and decent smile, gorgeous clothes and charming temperament.


    It''s huangfuci!


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu didn''t wake up for a while, huangfuci covered his lips with his hand and said with a smile, "master LAN, I haven''t seen you for a while. Don''t you forget who I am?"


    "How can it be, Miss Huangfu? I see the Pearl. He is surprised to see you." LAN Dutong hastened to make ends meet, and called Hulan Mingzhu to come quickly. "Mingzhu, what are you doing in a daze? Miss Huangfu came to visit you specially. It''s very impolite of you."


    After LAN Du''s interruption, LAN Mingzhu comes back, but what''s huangfuci doing here? Do you want to talk to him about the marriage of the two families?


    But even if the marriage was discussed, the parents of both sides should be present. Can''t huangfuci really wait to marry himself?


    LAN Mingzhu murmured a few words to herself in her heart, so she went forward reluctantly and nodded to Huangfu''s kindness


    "Fortunately, you haven''t forgotten me, otherwise I''ll lose face if I don''t invite you." Huangfuci said with a smile that he was not angry at LAN Mingzhu''s neglect.


    LAN all see two people began to talk, there is nothing wrong with him, so quickly find an excuse to leave.


    "You talk first, I just have some business unfinished." LAN Dutong then said to Huangfu, "don''t mention it, Miss Huangfu. Just think it''s your home. Tell Mingzhu what you have."


    "Well, father Lambert, you''re welcome." Huangfuci replied with a smile.


    After waiting for LAN Du Tong to leave, LAN Mingzhu sat down on a chair beside him, and his face was very pale.


    Huangfuci glanced at LAN Mingzhu, not surprised by his appearance.


    After all, a person who is forced by his family to get married will have a good face for the other half in the future.


    Huangfu was very kind and relaxed.


    The reason why she came to lanmingzhu this time is not because she came here specially to visit. She also has her own purpose.


    I''ve heard that the young master of the LAN family has been in love with the Li family''s girl for a long time, and there are also some people talking about it outside. However, these comments are not in front of her, and only one or two words have passed her ears, so this time she just wants to see if it''s true.


    Huangfuci was very satisfied. Now it seems that although it is not clear whether LAN Mingzhu has a beloved woman, he has no good feelings for himself, but it is obvious.


    "Blue pearl." Huangfuci decided to test the man''s bottom line again.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Huangfu?" LAN Mingzhu asked coldly, without looking at the other side.He is in a hurry to see Si Yuan now. He really doesn''t want to waste time on irrelevant people.


    "I''ll ask you one thing, and I''ll leave after that. I won''t delay your business." Huangfuci was also very straightforward.


    "Well, you say."


    "It''s said that young master LAN had a favorite in his heart. Is that true?" Huangfuci asked faintly.


    LAN Mingzhu was very nervous. He didn''t expect that huangfuci had come to ask for a crime this time.


    He glanced quietly at the woman''s face. It seemed that her calm and calm appearance had nothing to do with questioning.


    What does she mean by that?


    Before LAN Mingzhu was not sure about Huangfu''s intentions, he decided to hold on, so he asked: "when is Miss Huangfu interested in the gossip outside? Is your Huangfu family so free? "


    Huangfuci was amused to see LAN Mingzhu talking about him. It seems that the eldest young master of the LAN family is not as responsible as the rumor outside. What''s wrong with the people he likes? Does anyone admit shame?


    Thinking of this, huangfuci looked at LAN Mingzhu with a trace of ridicule: "Lan Mingzhu, how dare you do it?"


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t pay any attention to huangfuci''s provocation. He would not care what such an insignificant woman said.


    "What else can I do for you, Miss Huangfu? If it''s OK, I won''t keep you. I''ll go out later. Please help yourself With these words, LAN Mingzhu didn''t wait for huangfuci to respond. She directly raised her feet and walked out of the house.


    "You Huangfu stood up in anger. She had never seen a man dare to treat himself so rudely.


    LAN Mingzhu, he is the first one!


    Looking at the figure of the man walking farther and farther, Huang Fu''s sulky face showed a faint smile.


    It''s more and more interesting. It seems that she didn''t come here in vain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Huangfu family.


    Huangfuci returned home and confronted huangfuce head-on.


    "Back Huangfuci and huangfuce said hello with a smile.


    Huangfuci was a little surprised to see that she seldom had a smile on her face.


    Since he knew that she was going to marry LAN Mingzhu, she seldom showed a smile on her face.


    What''s the matter with her today?


    "Just met a friend?" Huangfu asked.


    "Well, I had a good chat with a friend." Huangfuci couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought of LAN Mingzhu''s cold face from beginning to end.


    The colder LAN Mingzhu is to her, it proves that he doesn''t want to get married with Huangfu''s family, so this matter is easy to settle.


    Her heart disease for a long time has finally healed without any medicine.


    Huangfuce was very happy to see what huangfuce said. He was about to ask her a few more questions, but huangfuce waved his hand: "it''s too early today. I''m sleepy. I''ll see you later."


    With these words, huangfuci didn''t give huangfuce a chance to speak, so he turned and entered the room.


    Huangfu CE was in the same place for a long time. Then he remembered that he was coming back to get something. Then he hurried into the inner room.


    LAN Mingzhu sitting in the car, people in the car, a heart but some uneasy.


    He wanted to see Si Yuan, but he was excited and nervous.


    He didn''t know how to face Si Yuan later. If he saw her, what should he say?


    When they parted last time, he promised to deal with the marriage of Huangfu family, but at this time, he still didn''t think of a good way.


    After only two days of missing Siyuan, lanmingzhu already missed this woman. Maybe it''s because of the company of day and night some time ago that his feelings for Si Yuan are getting deeper and deeper, so that she is not around him all of a sudden, and he will feel a little lost.


    When the car was driving on the road, LAN Mingzhu''s eyes looked out of the window, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Stop the car." LAN Mingzhu said.


    "Yes, young master."


    The car stopped slowly.


    LAN Mingzhu pushed the door open and went straight ahead.


    Behind the driver also got out of the car, hesitating eyes have been following his young master''s figure.


    Isn''t the young master going to Li''s? Why did you get off the bus?


    Lanmingzhu walked to a flower shop and stopped. The breeze swept her face, and a faint fragrance of flowers came to her nose. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He felt that there was a good smell in his heart.


    LAN Mingzhu has been surrounded by countless women since he was a child. In fact, he is very disgusted with the smell of rouge, but the natural fragrance of flowers is different.


    He could imagine that the flowers must be very beautiful just by smelling them. If they were given to Siyuan, she would like them.


    Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help but feel excited and went in.


    "Welcome to Guanlin!" The florist''s wife is not very old. She looks like she is in her twenties, but she is in a bun. She should have been married.


    When her eyes fell on LAN Mingzhu, it was very rare for her to see such a handsome man, especially the aristocratic atmosphere from the other side.


    "Would you like some flowers, please?" The landlady is very good-looking with bright apricot eyes.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded.


    "For your girlfriend or for you?" The landlady asked tentatively.


    In fact, at the moment when LAN Mingzhu stepped into the store, she had found out the answer from her excited eyes.


    Generally, young men buy flowers for the women they like.


    Girlfriend?


    LAN Mingzhu subconsciously Leng for a while, and then understand, the heart suddenly grew a kind of inexplicable feelings.


    Isn''t Si Yuan just like a girlfriend to him?


    Girlfriend, that''s great!


    LAN Mingzhu nodded seriously, a smile spread on her handsome face: "yes, I bought a girlfriend." Said his eyes in the flowers around a circle, can not help but some dazzled.


    So many beautiful flowers, it is difficult to choose ah!


    LAN Mingzhu has never sent flowers to girls since she was young, not to mention buying flowers from her parents. Now standing here, he is very helpless.


    The landlady was very considerate and understood it immediately, so she took him to a bunch of roses with a smile.


    The red roses are in full bloom and the color is just right.


    "Sir, buying roses for your girlfriend means loving her wholeheartedly for the rest of your life." The landlady''s smile is as bright as a rose.


    LAN Mingzhu is very happy. Without thinking, she nods and says, "OK, just send roses."


    In more than a minute, LAN Mingzhu walked out of the florist with a handful of red roses in her arms.


    Facing his fiery eyes, the driver waiting beside the car was stunned.This, this beautiful boy holding flowers and laughing like an idiot It''s his master?


    "Let''s go." LAN Mingzhu was in a good mood and gave the driver a smile again. She said softly.


    The voice is magnetic and low, like the sound of nature on the string, and the handsome face is as beautiful as an immortal. Such a man, even a driver who is also a man, can''t help but indulge in it.


    LAN Mingzhu sat in the car and saw that the driver was still standing still. She slightly raised her voice and warned, "let''s go."


    The driver woke up and quickly bowed and said, "OK, master LAN, I''ll get on the bus right now."


    When the car starts again, LAN Mingzhu looks at the flower in her arms, and her lips are slightly hooked up.


    Li family.


    After breakfast, Shen ruochu and Li Xing go out to the camp to do business at the same time. Xiao Leng makes an appointment and goes out. Siyuan is the only one in the whole house.


    The servants were busy, but Siyuan was bored, so he took a walk in the back garden.


    There are various kinds of flowers in the flower garden. At this time, this season is suitable for the growth of flowers. Several kinds of flowers have bright flowers. They are clustered around the branches and compete with each other. They are very beautiful.


    Si Yuan was a little fascinated, so she could not help getting closer and wanted to smell the fragrance of the flowers.


    In fact, the faint fragrance of the flowers can also be transmitted from where she stands now, but she just can''t help but want to get close to all beautiful things, as if in this way, her mood can be a little happier.


    Only in this way could she forget the impending trouble for a moment.


    Smelling the fragrance of the flowers closer and closer, Siyuan couldn''t help but close her eyes and wanted to feel the fragrance and beauty of the flowers with her heart.


    But when she came closer, she suddenly felt a slight pain and itch in her back neck. She could not help touching it with her hand, but she felt a soft object.


    His eyes opened and then he looked at it. Siyuan''s pupil suddenly widened.


    "Ah A scream resounded through the air.


    The birds on the branches of the back garden were all flapping their wings with fright.


    When the servants saw this picture, they couldn''t help looking at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Si Yuan was scared out of her wits at the moment.


    Bugs!


    Scared Si Yuan heart flustered unceasingly.


    Only a few steps away, her forehead heavily hit a hard wall, the whole person also fell over.


    But the expected pain did not come, and her body seemed to be embraced in a warm embrace.


    The familiar man''s breath came to his face, and Siyuan was very anxious.


    She was so familiar with the taste that she missed it day and night.


    So that when she thought of the owner of this taste, her whole heart was full, full to overflow.


    "You What''s the matter? " Si Yuan did not dare to look up again, and even more did not dare to look directly at the man''s deep eyes.


    LAN Mingzhu''s mind is still on the woman''s scream just now. Her eyes are anxious. She sweeps around her body and finds that there is nothing different. Then she puts down her heart slightly.


    He took the soft body in his arms and said softly, "I''ve come to see you."


    The voice was so beautiful, the embrace was so warm, Si Yuan felt that he was the assassin and died without regret.


    She closed her eyes like intoxication, but suddenly she thought of a cold and stern voice in her heart.


    "Are you worthy of my son? If you marry him, you will be happy... "


    She shivered all over and pushed away the man beside her. Subconsciously, she took a big step back.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan''s face in dismay, and didn''t know what to do.


    After Si Yuan recovered, he also knew that his action was too abrupt, so he raised his hand and swept the broken hair around his ear, and then he calmed down and said, "I was scared by the insect just now, and I''m still afraid now. Let''s go to the hall and have a seat?"


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t say anything, just took a pair of deep eyes and looked at her anxiously, then followed her forward.


    In the hall, Si Yuan suddenly smelled a faint rose fragrance.


    Just lift an eye, see a big hold red rose to shelve on the table of hall.


    "This..." Si Yuan turns to LAN Mingzhu, who has guessed that this bunch of flowers is brought by LAN Mingzhu.


    But she never knew that Lan Mingzhu had such a romantic mind. After all, she had known him for so long, and she had never seen him so tender.


    At the moment, Si Yuan is excited. She stares at LAN Mingzhu''s face with an uneasy heart. Although she knows the answer is in her heart, she can''t help but want to listen to the man she loves.


    "Si Yuan, the lady who owns the florist said roses are the representatives of..." Under Si Yuan''s ardent gaze, LAN Mingzhu''s eyes didn''t know where to look, so she had to stare at the rose. She wanted to say that, but she didn''t dare to say it easily.


    "What does it stand for?" Si Yuan pursued her closely, and her heart was beating faster and faster.


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly grabbed Si Yuan''s hand, lifted her right hand lightly, and raised her sharp chin. It seemed that there was a fire hidden in the bottom of her eyes. He said very slowly, "Si Yuan, I like you!"


    Si Yuanzhen was in the same place, and his body seemed to be stiff, with only one heart beating violently.


    "Si Yuan, the two days after you left Lan''s house, you were not with me. I suddenly felt that something was wrong. Many times, you are the Figure shaking in front of me. Even in my dream, it is in my dream... "


    Thinking of the absurd scene in the dream, LAN Mingzhu is ashamed to open her mouth. How can he have such a dream.


    "What are they?" Si Yuan''s heart beat like a ring. She felt the man''s temperature. It was getting hotter and hotter, as if her hands and feet were softened. She asked in a dumb voice.


    LAN Mingzhu is so nervous that her palms are sweating, but the woman she loves is right in front of her. How can he control this feeling.


    His eyes closely follow the little woman''s cherry red lips, watching her gently open and close, his mind is full of the strange scene in the dream


    He can''t help leaning over


    "Well Until a light balderdash, instantly awakened two people intoxicated.


    Si Yuan hung his head shyly.


    LAN Mingzhu has fulfilled her wish. She is very happy and looks at the little woman in her arms like water.


    He suddenly remembered his purpose of coming here, so he asked anxiously, "Pearl, my father, he came to you, right? He Didn''t say anything serious to you? No matter what he says to you, you don''t care, you know? "


    Si Yuan''s heart is tight, and her body is a little stiff. She is worried that Lan Mingzhu sees Yi Yang and stands up slightly, keeping a little distance from the man.


    Just now, she was careless and didn''t think deeply why LAN Mingzhu came to Li''s house to look for her. Now it seems that the reason why LAN Mingzhu came in such a hurry is that she knew that LAN Dutong was looking for her.


    Si Yuan shakes his head and deliberately asks, "do you mean LAN Du Tong? He didn''t look for me. What''s the matter? "


    Seeing her saying so, LAN Mingzhu is a little strange. My father didn''t come to see Si Yuan. How could he?


    Recalling the conversation with LAN Dutong yesterday, LAN Mingzhu feels that Si Yuan is hiding something from her.He once again grabbed the small hand of dieyuandian, held it tightly in the palm of his hand, and seriously asked, "I don''t want you to hide everything from me, Si Yuan. If you encounter any difficulties, you must tell me at the first time that I am the one you can rely on, do you understand?"


    Looking at the man staring at his warm eyes, listening to these warm words, Si Yuan''s heart is about to melt, her eyes can''t help but burst into tears.


    At this moment, she would rather she didn''t know anything and didn''t think about anything, as long as she simply depended on the man she loved.


    But can she do that?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    She can''t. She really loves LAN Mingzhu. She hopes to be with him and to be recognized by his family.


    But if these will become his obstacles, she would rather not, she just hope that he can be good, do not want to become his burden.


    Big families like the LAN family value the birth of their daughter-in-law, and her birth is not as good as that of the zhengfangsheng.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter whether she cares or not.


    In fact, she has already made a choice, even if she has to sacrifice her feelings, it will not drag down LAN Mingzhu''s choice!


    Si Yuan bowed his head, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "I understand." Si Yuan replied.


    LAN Mingzhu clenched her hand and said in a soft voice, "if only you didn''t put it in your heart. Leave it to me. Give me some time. I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just stay by my side. "


    This sentence makes Si Yuan''s eyes more sour and astringent. She blinks and stares at LAN Mingzhu''s face. Her deep eyes seem to imprint his appearance in her heart.


    LAN Mingzhu felt that she looked a little wrong at the moment, so she asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing, because you look good." The Department yuan lip rippled to open the light smile, in the eye a flash but pass of dim, the orchid bright pearl didn''t notice.


    He has just been comforting her for fear that she would be hurt by LAN Dutong''s words. He also takes her feelings into consideration, which makes Si Yuan feel moved and gratified. He feels that he doesn''t love the wrong person.


    "Fool." LAN Mingzhu looked at her with softer eyes.


    "Give me a little more time, and I''ll negotiate with my family about it. I don''t want you to be wronged after you get married." He said softly.


    Si Yuan lowered his head, smiling bitterly and nodded: "well, I believe you can handle these problems."


    She is so sensible and understanding that Lan Mingzhu feels that she owes something to her.


    With a low sigh, LAN Mingzhu hugs Si Yuan into her arms again and says in a low voice, "don''t worry, you won''t wait too long."


    Si Yuan leaned in his arms and said softly, "don''t worry about me, it''s just your side A lot of things can''t happen. If we want to, in case they embarrass you, don''t be angry with those people. It''s not good to hurt yourself. Our business is not urgent. You should do your own business first. "


    In her mind, she could not help but come up with the scene of talking with landutong at that time. She sighed in her heart and stretched out her arms to hold the man closer.


    LAN Mingzhu was keenly aware that she was a little different from usual. She only thought that she was worried about her father''s opposition to them, so she hugged the petite woman in her arms more tightly.


    "Siyuan, we will be together, we will be together." LAN Mingzhu leaned over Si Yuan''s ear as if she had vowed.


    Si Yuan''s head is on LAN Mingzhu''s shoulder. Hearing the words, she presses down a touch of bitterness from the corner of her lips. Her eyes are at a loss. She nods her head gently.


    Must we be together?


    In her dream, she had a dream that she was with LAN Mingzhu. Just the two of them went to a beautiful place. They built a hut, raised a lot of small animals and planted a lot of flowers. They were very happy together.


    But it was a dream after all. Every time I woke up, there was nothing around me. This kind of taste was more uncomfortable.


    But if her happiness is to sacrifice the freedom of the man she loves, she would rather have nothing.


    "We will be happy!"


    In her ear, LAN Mingzhu said the most beautiful oath in the world in a very nice voice.


    Si Yuan gently closed her eyes. At the moment, let her indulge for a while. Even if she knew it couldn''t be realized, she would rather cheat herself for a minute.


    When LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan were together, you had enough love for me. Then he remembered that he had business to do later, so he reluctantly prepared to leave.


    Si Yuan sent LAN Mingzhu to the gate. Thinking of her next plan, she couldn''t help crying.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t know what Si Yuan thought. His young Jun raised a bright smile and waved to Si Yuan: "I''ll go first. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    Si Yuan nodded lightly, his lips barely opened and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "So I really left?" LAN Mingzhu deliberately opened her right leg, then turned her head and looked at it. She pretended to be aggrieved. "I''m leaving, so you don''t want to hold me anymore?"


    After hearing this, the man''s good-looking side face seemed real and unreal. Si Yuan''s heart suddenly jumped up with an idea.


    No, don''t go!


    She really doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to go!


    But this idea just came out, and was pressed back by another voice in her heart.


    He has to leave!


    He is the best talent of the LAN family. You can''t imagine the size of his world. He will have a better future!


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu and says nothing.


    "So hateful? OK, I''m going LAN Mingzhu tentatively said that, seeing that Siyuan still had no reaction, he suddenly turned around and suddenly bullied her. With a big hand, he pulled Siyuan into his arms and tightly encircled her slender waist."I''ll hold you and see where you''re going." LAN Mingzhu leaned over Si Yuan''s ear and laughed low.


    The hot air he exhaled sprayed on the most sensitive place behind Siyuan''s ear, which made her shiver.


    No, if she goes on like this, she will not be able to control herself. Such a good man, she doesn''t want to leave him to other women!


    Si Yuan gritted her teeth and tried to control the feeling in her heart. She pushed LAN Mingzhu''s body away and tried to stretch her small face. Her voice was slightly sulky: "I''m really angry if you tease me like that again."


    See Si Yuan turn over face, LAN Mingzhu this just restrained the smile on the face, deeply looked at the beloved woman a few eyes, as if to this familiar face again deeply engraved in the heart.


    "No, Siyuan, you should take good care of yourself and wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Two people stand opposite, four eyes seem to stick to the general, until the sound of the siren outside, just like being awakened general separation.


    Si Yuan stood at the gate, watching LAN Mingzhu go farther and farther, her eyes gradually moist.


    The emotion that she had repressed for a long time suddenly broke out, and the tears poured out with all her life, which could not be stopped.


    LAN Mingzhu, I''m sorry, she cheated this man, she said to wait for him, but, she will break her promise.


    Sorry


    Sadness and grievance can''t be restrained. Si Yuan''s heart is throbbing. She squats down in pain, her arms around her knees, and buries her face deeply. It seems that she can turn a blind eye to everything in front of her. It seems that only in this way can she be less sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Huangfu family.


    As soon as huangfuce came back from the outside, he heard from the servant that there was a call for him.


    When he answered the phone, huangfuce''s face changed.


    "No, I can''t do that." He refused without thinking about it.


    The person on the other end of the line was worried. He spoke a little faster and said a few more words. Huang Fuze''s face was hesitant.


    "If I help you They''re going to blame me. " Huangfuce said hesitantly.


    After a while, huangfuce reluctantly agreed: "well, but you should be careful."


    Hang up the phone, Huangfu CE in place for a long time.


    He hasn''t recovered from the shock. He just felt that the phone call was too unreal. He felt like a dream.


    Li family.


    At dinner, Shen ruochu and Xiao Leng sat down at the dining table before they saw Siyuan walking slowly down the stairs.


    She came over with her head down. Her face was very pale, and she didn''t seem to care about the things around her.


    These two days, Siyuan was always absent-minded. They were used to it, but they were worried.


    "Si Yuan, come to dinner." Shen ruochu waved to her.


    Si Yuan looked up and saw that both of them were looking at him, so he opened his lips and laughed: "you are all here, sister-in-law. Didn''t big brother come back?"


    "Your brother and his battalion still have something to deal with. They say they won''t come back for dinner. It''s just the three of us tonight." Shen ruochu took the soup bowl from the servant and put it in front of Si Yuan. "Come on, drink some hot soup to warm your stomach. You didn''t eat much yesterday. Do you feel better today?"


    Si Yuan was moved and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Xiao Leng said with a smile: "our Siyuan looks much better today. It''s in a good mood. It''s delicious to eat. We''ll have to eat more bowls later."


    "Yes, it''s better to eat fat." Shen ruochu agreed and laughed.


    Si Yuan sits beside them, feeling the care and greetings from her relatives and friends. While she is moved, her eyes are a little sour.


    On such a beautiful and warm day, she can''t stay with them any longer. The future road may be more and more difficult, and the most difficult thing is that she can only choose to go alone in the end.


    "Thank you. It''s nice to have you by my side." Si Yuan still couldn''t hold back her red eyes. She took a deep breath and forced her tears back.


    Seeing her like this, Shen ruochu couldn''t help blaming herself. She had a good meal. She had to say what she was doing if she didn''t feel happy.


    "Well, no more. Eat, eat." Shen ruochu picked up a chopstick of braised fish and put it on a small plate in front of Si Yuan. "The fish is well cooked. Try it."


    Xiao Leng also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he stopped and lowered his head to pick up the rice.


    Three women gathered around the table and happily finished a meal.


    After eating fruit, Si Yuan thought of what she was going to do next, and her heart was very confused. Thinking that it might take a long time to see her family and friends again, she felt very sad.


    But she can''t show anything in front of Shen ruochu. She is very sad, but she has to pretend to be indifferent. She can''t make them suspicious.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Leng got sleepy and went upstairs first.


    Shen ruochu wanted to wait for a while, so he said to Si Yuan, "if you''re sleepy, go to have a rest first. If I''m not sleepy, I''ll sit down for a while."


    Shen ruochu says that. Si Yuan doesn''t understand that she wants to wait for her elder brother to come back. She can''t help but envy their feelings. Such a loving life is what she has been longing for.


    Unfortunately


    Si Yuan sighed in his heart. Suddenly he thought that he would not be killed if he worked hard, so he couldn''t help saying: "sister-in-law, my brother always regards work as his life. He doesn''t know if he has a meal. In the future, you have to talk more about him. Don''t get tired because of work, and..."


    Si Yuan is still waiting for a few words of nagging. Shen ruochu interrupts her and asks with a smile: "you are Mrs. Meng''s upper body tonight. How can you become so wordy? Your brother is wandering in front of our eyelids every day. If you have anything to say to him, "he said


    Si Yuan forced to smile: "I also want to take care of him, but he doesn''t listen to me, just listen to your words, sister-in-law, you are also, don''t just focus on work, people''s life, or health is the most important."


    After listening to Si Yuan''s words, Shen ruochu always feels strange. Si Yuan''s performance tonight is a little different from usual, but she can''t say what''s strange.


    "Well, I know. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t scare us to death by not eating or drinking like yesterday..."


    "Sister in law!" Shen ruochu didn''t finish his words. Si Yuan suddenly threw herself into her arms. As she spoke, her eyes were red.


    Shen ruochu is unprepared for being held upright. After being surprised, she thinks that it''s her youngest daughter''s family mentality. After all, she is still young and has experienced ups and downs in her feelings. It''s inevitable that she can''t control her emotions.So he raised his hand and patted Siyuan on the back. "If you have something on your mind in the future, don''t hold it in your heart. It''s better to say it to me than to be alone."


    "Well." Shen ruochu answered quietly in a stuffy voice. She didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that her inner feelings would be revealed as soon as she spoke.


    Shen ruochu comforted her a few more words, and Siyuan left and went upstairs.


    Upstairs bedroom, Si Yuan''s door is locked.


    The room is very quiet. Siyuan lies on the bed with her eyes slightly closed. It''s time for her to rest every night, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She quietly waited for time to pass, trying to calm her heart, but when she thought of what to do next, her heart gradually beat out of order.


    In front of her eyes, there was a figure jumping, jumping, jumping to her heart.


    She wanted to pull this person out of her heart, but she found that her heart was so painful, so painful


    The night is deep, and the birds and insects seem to stop singing.


    There was a shaking of figures on the bed, and then there was a rustling sound in the quiet bedroom.


    After a while, the door of the bedroom was gently opened, first showing a clear face, the pair of bright eyes vigilantly swept around, then carefully opened the door, and then slowly moved out.


    Upstairs and downstairs are quiet, only the corridor left a few lights, leaving a large yellow light halo.


    Si Yuan carried a suitcase in his right hand with some simple things in it, and crept downstairs.


    Tonight, she is going to leave here overnight and go to a place where no one knows her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    After seeing LAN Dutong, Si Yuan made such a decision in her heart. Although the process was extremely painful, as long as it didn''t drag LAN Mingzhu down, she could make any sacrifice.


    From the second floor to the first floor, everything was calm. Siyuan was relieved when he pushed the door open.


    Not far from the gate, a car had been waiting there quietly. Seeing Siyuan coming out, the driver pushed the door open and got off the car for her.


    "Thank you." Si Yuan nodded to the driver and looked up at the room behind him again before getting on the bus.


    Her eyes in the attachment is very obvious, but even so, she did not hesitate to get on the car.


    After the car started, it drove all the way to the dock without any obstacles. Si Yuan was going to leave here as a cruise ship tonight.


    At the dock, Si Yuan got out of the car, and the driver pointed to her: "master Huangfu is waiting for you in front."


    Si Yuan is stunned. What''s Huangfu''s plan? Why is he here?


    Didn''t he say that if he offered her a car, he would not participate in other things?


    Si Yuan walked over to Huangfu CE. After standing still, he saw that Huangfu CE was looking at him with a dignified face.


    "What are you doing here?" Si Yuan asked strangely.


    Huangfu looked at her for a while, and then suddenly asked, "do you really decide to leave here?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone. You promised to help me. How can you ask?"


    "Yes, but now I''m a little sorry. " Huangfuce sighed, "if you really leave, Shen ruochu will be angry with me if she knows that I helped you leave. Besides, if you go to a place you don''t know very well, I can''t get away from you."


    After hearing Huangfu CE''s tone, Si Yuan didn''t intend to let himself go?


    She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. She turned her mind around and said to him, "it''s not like your master Huangfu''s style to repent. Don''t worry, my sister-in-law and they won''t blame you. I''ve left a letter. They understand everything when they see it."


    "Since you say so, I have no reason to keep you, but I have a request." Huangfuce said again.


    Si Yuan asked: "what request?"


    "You can always tell me where you are going?"


    On hearing this, Si Yuan knew what Huangfu CE wanted to do.


    If she really told huangfuce where she was, what''s the difference between her staying away from home? As long as brother knows where she is, he will try his best to catch her back.


    But Siyuan didn''t want to deceive huangfuce into saying a place name casually, so he had to tell the truth: "huangfuce, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but now, I don''t know where I''m going."


    "I''m sorry. I can''t let you go until you tell me the place." Huangfuce said.


    Si Yuan is in a hurry. It''s almost dawn. When elder brother and they wake up and find that they are missing, they will come to the wharf to find them. She can''t afford to delay.


    "Huangfuce, do you want me to kneel down and beg you, then you will agree me to leave?" Si Yuan''s eyes were filled with tears, and his face was pale.


    Huangfuce couldn''t bear to see it, but he was really worried about Siyuan''s safety, so he closed his mouth and didn''t speak, and his face didn''t move.


    "Well, I''ll kneel down and beg you, please be merciful, just let me go..." Si Yuan was so anxious that he cried and cried. His knees bent slightly and he was about to kneel on the ground.


    "No way." Huangfuce was shocked. He didn''t expect that Siyuan would kneel down. He quickly lifted Siyuan''s arm and stabilized her body with this strength.


    "What do you want me to do? I really can''t think of any other way... " Si Yuan cried with tears all over her face. Her worry, grievance and pain surged up. She roared: "do you want to watch LAN Mingzhu die because my family is broken? The LAN family and the Huangfu family are at ease after the war? Talk to me


    Huangfuce was silent, and he was also very contradictory. In the face of Si Yuan''s series of crying and questioning, he didn''t know what to do.


    The marriage between the Huangfu family and the LAN family was decided by the elders, and he had no right to interfere. Even if he wanted to say a few words at that time, no one wanted to listen to him.


    However, he was also very clear that the leaders of the Huangfu family, including his father, all agreed to the marriage, which could not be changed.


    When Si Yuan saw that huangfuce didn''t speak, he thought he still insisted on not letting him go. He couldn''t help collapsing: "huangfuce, if you don''t let me go today, I''ll be killed here when you turn around and leave. Do you believe it? Believe it or not


    "You go!" Huangfuce''s low voice rang out, and he also released the control of Siyuan.


    Si Yuan was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t see the expression on Huangfu CE''s face.


    "You go, go quickly!" Huang fuce added.


    Si Yuan recovered. Now she didn''t think she was listening. Huang fuce agreed to let her go.


    That''s good. She''ll have to go quickly or it''ll be morning.


    Si Yuan raised his hand and wiped his face. He said to Huangfu CE, "thank you." Yu Bi hurried to the front with the box.Watching Si yuan go further and further, until the petite figure disappeared, Huangfu CE took a heavy step and turned to leave.


    In the early hours of the morning, the ship to a certain place starts.


    A petite woman figure standing in the stern of the boat, the cool wind blowing up her skirt, as if the nine immortals down to earth in general.


    Her eyes were full of tears, her pale lips were tight, her eyes were looking away from her. Finally, a drop of crystal tears fell down her cheek.


    Goodbye, family! friend!


    Goodbye, LAN Mingzhu!


    The next day.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing got up and went down to the living room to have breakfast. When the cold came down, he saw that Si Yuan was not there and asked, "Si Yuan is not eating breakfast again?"


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at each other and suddenly feel something wrong.


    Si Yuan went to bed early last night. Why didn''t she get up at this time?


    If it''s for LAN Mingzhu''s sake, I''m still sad. It''s not right. Didn''t I have a good meal last night?


    No, she has to go upstairs.


    Shen ruochu finished his milk and said to the other two, "I''m not sure about Siyuan. I''d better go upstairs and have a look."


    "Well, go ahead and call me if you have anything." Li Xing nodded to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu went upstairs and stood at the gate of Siyuan. First he knocked on the door.


    "Si Yuan, are you up?" There was no movement in the room.


    She knocked again, this time a little harder.


    "Si Yuan, get up for breakfast."


    After waiting for a few seconds, no one answered.


    Shen ruochu tentatively twisted the door handle lock. There was no lock inside. The door opened as soon as it was pushed.


    As far as you can see, the room is as tidy as usual, with quilts and pillows stacked neatly, just like no one has ever slept.


    No one''s ever slept


    Shen ruochu''s face changed greatly. She hurried to the wardrobe and suddenly opened the door.


    Her eyes searched anxiously. Most of the clothes in the wardrobe were there, but she found that the clothes Si Yuan usually wore were missing


    My God! Where on earth has Siyuan gone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    "Do it! Do it When Shen ruochu woke up, he rushed downstairs and yelled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the rush? " Li Xing and Xiao Leng both come upstairs. Several people are crowded in Si Yuan''s room. They don''t know what happened.


    "You see, Siyuan''s clothes are missing and his quilts are stacked so neatly. I look like no one has slept in the whole night." Shen ruochu looked at several doubtful points and analyzed them.


    Li Xing also looked around. He acutely found that there was something different here. It was as if the owner of the room had been gone for a long time, and every object was really cold.


    Small cold smell speech exclaimed: "you mean, Si Yuan left last night?"? God, why did she run away from home? "


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at each other, and they all see their worries from each other''s eyes.


    Si Yuan is not right these days. They all see it. After LAN Mingzhu came home to find her, they thought Si Yuan was in a better mood. Who knew this would happen!


    Is Si Yuan looking for LAN Mingzhu?


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu took the lead in saying, "be strict. You should call the LAN family and ask if Siyuan is in."


    He nodded and quickly went to the bedside table to make a phone call.


    Xiao Leng approached Shen ruochu with a worried face: "I always feel that Siyuan is far away from us now. I don''t know why I have this premonition."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find her, and we must find her." Shen ruochu patted the back of Xiao Leng''s hand and comforted him softly.


    In fact, it seems that she is comforting Xiao Leng when she says this sentence, but it is not comforting her panic at the moment.


    Li Xing has already dialed the phone, he listened to the voice from the other end of the phone: "Hello, who do you want to talk to?"


    "Where is the blue pearl?" Li Xing asked.


    The servant replied, "the young master is not here. What can I do for you?"


    Is Lan Mingzhu not at home?


    Si Yuan has just run away from home, and LAN Mingzhu is not here What a coincidence?


    Li Xing took a look at Shen ruochu and continued to ask, "when did LAN Mingzhu go out?"


    "Oh, he went out without breakfast."


    "Do you know why he went out?" He asked patiently.


    Generally speaking, he doesn''t ask so much about his character, but now his sister is missing, and LAN Mingzhu is regarded as the closest person to his sister, so this matter must have something to do with him.


    The servant seemed to be a little strange. He hesitated for a while, and then asked cautiously, "what''s your name, please? When the young master comes back, I will let you know that you have found him. "


    "Be strict, LAN Mingzhu friend."


    "It turned out to be Li Shenling. I often heard our young master mention you. Unfortunately, our young master was sent to other places for business today, so he went out early in the morning." The servant explained very respectfully.


    He frowned and thought for two seconds: "OK, I won''t disturb you."


    Hang up the phone, Li Xing just turned around and saw Xiao Leng suddenly call.


    "What do you think this is?"


    People''s eyes followed the direction of Xiao Leng''s fingers. On Si Yuan''s usual dressing table, there was a letter standing upright.


    Letter?


    Several people look at each other, all understand, this must be Si Yuan before leaving.


    Shen ruochu excitedly picked up the envelope and quickly opened it.


    The more she looked down, the more excited her face was. Even her hand holding the letter could not help shaking.


    Li Xing came to her and asked in a deep voice, "what does the letter say?"


    Xiao Leng also came and urged him anxiously: "come on, what did Si Yuan write?


    Shen ruochu finished reading the back in a hurry, but she still couldn''t believe what she saw: "Si Yuan said that she would leave here and live in a place where we couldn''t find her. She also said that we should not look for her. When she wanted to come back, she would naturally go home."


    "What? Is Si Yuan really running away from home Xiao Leng''s face is full of disbelief. I just guessed before, but I didn''t expect to hit the mark.


    Li Xing''s face was slightly heavy. He took the letter from Shen ruochu''s hand and read it.


    Xiao Leng still couldn''t believe it. She asked Shen ruochu, "what else did Si Yuan say? Why did she leave this home? Did she really not say where she was going? "


    "No," he said Shen ruochu shook his head. "Si Yuan doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to be in a dilemma. The marriage between the LAN family and the Huangfu family is an established fact. If Si Yuan doesn''t leave, LAN Mingzhu will definitely fight against the family for Si Yuan. She doesn''t want to see such a situation, so she decides to go out for a while."


    Small cold listened to, deep feeling, she sighed, "did not expect that Si Yuan for LAN Mingzhu, incredibly can sacrifice here."


    At this time, Li Xing had finished reading the contents of the letter. He dropped his hand, his face heavy, and didn''t interrupt.


    Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing''s mood at the moment was not much better, so she had to persuade him: "Si Yuan had to make this decision. She didn''t mean to leave us behind...""I''ll get her back!" Li Xing doesn''t wait for Shen ruochu to finish. He interrupts her.


    "But we don''t know where she went, and she didn''t say it in her letter."


    "As long as people are still there, there must be traces to find. LAN Mingzhu can''t be with Si Yuan. What''s more, he''s out of town now, so he may not know about Si Yuan''s running away from home at all."


    "Where can we find Siyuan?" Xiao Leng is a little depressed.


    Shen ruochu takes a look at Xiao Leng, and her heart is also very confused.


    Si Yuan has been away from home for several hours. Even if she has walked for a long time, if she takes a boat or a car, she will only go further.


    The world is so big, where to find people?


    Shen ruochu''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, maybe, Si Yuan is still in Jinjiang, she may not go far?


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu looked up at Lixing and said, "let''s send more people to the wharf and the station to look for them. Maybe we can find Siyuan people."


    After thinking hard, she nodded, "I''ll tell her to go on now. Si Yuan is always timid and doesn''t have much communication with others. Even if she runs away from home, she certainly needs a helper. You and Xiao Leng also want to know who Si Yuan has met recently, and all her friends around her


    "OK, we''ll ask immediately. As soon as we get any news, we''ll call." Shen ruochu said and hurriedly took Xiao Leng away.


    Shen ruochu''s analysis is that she should start with the people she knows. After all, it''s really impossible for her to find a stranger to help with such a big incident of running away from home because of her character.


    "Xiao Leng, let''s look for it separately. What do you think of a larger scope?" Shen ruochu suggested.


    "OK, let''s go separately. First, I''ll go to the department store where Siyuan often goes to see if there are any clues."


    "All right, go ahead."


    After Xiao Leng left, Shen ruochu walked back and forth in Si Yuan''s room for several times, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Is Si Yuan related to his running away from home?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    The person Shen ruochu thinks of at the moment is Huangfu CE.


    She knew that because of her own relationship, huangfuce and Siyuan got closer.


    Moreover, in Jinjiang, there are few people Si Yuan knows who can help Si Yuan leave without knowing it. It''s only Huangfu CE.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu would like to run to Huangfu CE and ask him.


    Huangfu family.


    Huangfuce came home in the middle of the night and lay in bed for a long time, but he didn''t fall asleep. When he thought about helping Siyuan escape, he was not sure.


    At that time, he let Siyuan go because he was too soft hearted. At the moment, he can''t help regretting that if Shen ruochu and Lixing find that Siyuan was released by him, he will be in great trouble.


    With Shen ruochu''s attention to Si Yuan, it''s estimated that Shen ruochu would even cut his heart.


    My God!


    In this way, huangfuce fell asleep at dawn.


    When I was sleeping soundly, I was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Young master, are you up?" The servant called him at the door.


    Bored to death, this big midnight also lets the human sleep!


    As soon as Huangfu CE was about to get angry, he opened his sleepy eyes and saw a bright scene in front of him.


    Is it daybreak?


    Ah, how come it''s dawn!


    "Young master, I have a call for you. Would you like to answer it?" The servant is still asking dutifully.


    Who is going to call him so early in the morning?


    Huangfuce suddenly gave a pep talk. That''s right. Shen ruochu must have come to make a case.


    "No, if you don''t answer, just say I''m not here. No matter who comes to me, I''m not here." Huangfuce put his body into the quilt, covered his head and yelled.


    The servant was stunned for a moment, but the master told her so, and she could only do as she was told.


    The servant came to the downstairs living room, picked up the phone, put it in his ear and said, "sorry, Shen Duwei, our young master is not at home."


    At this end of the phone, Shen ruochu clearly recognized something wrong.


    If huangfuce is not at home, the servant answered her phone just now and asked her who she was. If he didn''t immediately say that huangfuce is not at home, why did he reply to her after a while?


    There must be something fishy in it!


    Shen ruochu sneers. Originally, she is not sure that Huangfu CE helped Siyuan run away from home. But after such a play, she has basically confirmed that Huangfu CE has a part in it.


    He is guilty of being a thief, so he can''t see him.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu was anxious and angry. With her personality, she really wanted to rush to Huangfu CE and ask him clearly.


    But she couldn''t do it. No matter what, the Huangfu family was not a place where anyone could go in and find the reason.


    "Go upstairs and tell your young master that in an hour, Shen ruochu will be waiting for him in Xinxin coffee shop. I''ll never see you again."


    Shen ruochu finished without waiting for the servant to respond and hung up directly.


    The reason why she said she would meet outside instead of letting huangfuce answer the phone directly is that she didn''t want to cause more trouble. It''s not appropriate to talk about Siyuan Li''s leaving in Huangfu''s family.


    She went upstairs to change her clothes. As soon as she came down, she met Li Xing and came back from the outside.


    "I''ve ordered them to go down and let them look carefully at the docks and stations. Are you going out?" Li Xing''s eyes stay on Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu thinks about it and knows that Li Xing can''t hide it. Moreover, Huangfu CE helps Si Yuan run away privately, and Li Xing will find out sooner or later. Just when he comes back, why don''t we go to see huangfuce and see if we can find out the whereabouts of Siyuan.


    She said what she had just called huangfuce, and by the way, she said her guess, "I''ve arranged to see him in an hour. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Huangfuce, it''s him!" After listening to Shen ruochu''s analysis, Li Xing was basically sure that it was Huangfu CE who had done something good. When he remembered that this man had been "evil" to his wife, he could not help but get angry and said coldly, "let''s go together."


    Shen ruochu was worried that the implementation of the law would be in direct conflict with Huangfu CE. On one hand, she was her favorite husband, and on the other hand, she was a good friend who had helped her many times. She would feel bad if any head was injured.


    "Li Xing, it''s also said in Si Yuan''s letter that she chose to leave this home in order to avoid LAN Mingzhu. You When we meet with huangfuce, we''ll just find out the whereabouts of Si Yuan. Don''t worry about him. "


    "I know." Li Xing''s face became more and more gloomy. At this time, Shen ruochu was still talking for huangfuce. He was just upset.


    "Let''s go." Shen ruochu is worried about Siyuan''s safety, but he can''t talk to Lixing any more. They go out side by side.


    Huangfu family.


    When the servant was hung up, he was a little confused. Could Shen Duwei have a good eye?


    Otherwise, how can she know that the young master is at home?


    But just now the young master''s tone seemed to be angry. The young master said that he was not at home. Now that he has been exposed, surely he will be more angry?How can he reply


    The servant lingered for a while, and then came to the door of huangfuce''s room.


    "Young master The servant called out cautiously.


    The room was quiet for a while.


    Then a roar came out: "what''s the matter!"


    The servant''s heart trembled a few times. Then she hardened her head and said, "Shen Duwei knows you''re at home, and says she''ll wait for you in Xinxin cafe in an hour. She and she also say..."


    Before the servant finished, suddenly the figure in front of him flashed, the door was suddenly opened, and a handsome face full of anger appeared in front of him.


    "Young master


    "What did you tell her? Why did she know I was at home?" Huangfuce asked, staring at the servant.


    "I, I will do as you tell me..." The servant was frightened and frightened, and his legs began to swing.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, I said you''re not at home, ask her to call back later, and then she and she said let me go upstairs to tell you, let you go to see her..." The servant was afraid and began to speak incoherently.


    Huangfuce finally understood that it was all caused by idiots.


    "My God He raised his hand and patted his forehead feebly. He was really not afraid of God''s opponent, but of pig''s teammates.


    Seeing that huangfuce was about to collapse, the servant shrunk his neck subconsciously. He was really afraid that the young master would hit others.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" In order not to make the same mistake in the future, huangfuce felt that it was necessary to train his servants a little wiser.


    I just don''t know if it''s a rotten piece of wood, or a child to teach.


    "I, I don''t know..." The servant''s voice was so low that he could hardly hear, and he did not dare to raise his head.


    "Your mistake is to be honest!"


    "Ah? What, I... "


    "You answered the phone in front of you and knew that people were looking for me. Then you went upstairs to find me. You went downstairs to pick up the phone, but you said I was not at home. Didn''t you call yourself? You can also say some other reasons, such as I''m sick and can''t get up, or I''m still sleeping and don''t want to be disturbed, etc. so many reasons, why do you have to say I''m not at home? "


    The series of rhetorical questions really had the effect of enlightening. When the servant understood, his face turned white.


    "Sorry, young master, I really don''t know. I''ll pay attention next time..."


    "Come on, let''s go." Huangfuce waved his hand to let people go. With a big hand, the door was closed again.


    The servant touched his nose and walked away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Huangfuce walked back and forth in the room for several times, but he didn''t come up with a good idea.


    Now Shen ruochu is waiting for him in Xinxin cafe, but can he see her?


    As usual, if Shen ruochu invited him to meet her, he would dress up to see her. Alas, now, he just wants to find a place to hide.


    Huangfu CE hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to meet Shen ruochu.


    But he knew the woman''s temper. Once he wanted to do something, he could not do it. He was sure that if he didn''t go to the appointment, Shen ruochu would call on him.


    In fact, Fang Siyuan left because he was soft hearted for a while, but from the general direction, he really didn''t want to see the Huangfu family and the LAN family go to war. At that time, it would be worthless to kill and injure innocent people.


    He didn''t want to hide it all the time, especially in front of Shen ruochu, in front of the people he liked, it would be more sad to continue to deceive him.


    After a long delay, Huang fuce changed his clothes and went out.


    Heart cafe.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing chose a quiet corner to sit down. Both of them were full of worries, so they didn''t talk much.


    After waiting for a while, Li Xing was a little impatient. He raised his watch and looked at the time.


    Shen ruochu knew that he was worried, so was she, but now they had to wait for Huangfu''s plan to come.


    "Is he coming yet?" Li Xing asked at last.


    Shen ruochu looked at the door and said in a positive tone: "he will come."


    "You have so much faith in him?" Li Xing asked, what he didn''t know was that there was a trace of other meaning in his tone at the moment.


    If Shen ruochu is not worried about Si Yuan''s situation, he will be angry and laughing at the moment.


    When is the time for this vinegar jar to think about something else? What''s more, she has told Li Xing everything about Huangfu''s strategy for a long time. Why is he still like this?


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to argue with this man any more. Anyway, huangfuce would come to see her. She was very sure about that.


    As time goes by, Shen ruochu can''t sit still any more, and his face becomes heavy and heavy. If Huangfu doesn''t come again, Shen ruochu is worried that this man might go to Huangfu''s house to catch someone.


    Fortunately, the figure of huangfuce finally appeared at the entrance of the cafe.


    He first looked left and right, and when his eyes fell on Shen ruochu''s side, his steps stopped for a while, and finally came straight.


    Just as Li Xing was about to stand up, Shen ruochu quietly held him down and nodded to Huangfu CE, "sit down first."


    After all, huangfuce felt guilty, so he sat down and stared at the table in front of him.


    Shen ruo''s first appearance has confirmed that all his previous guesses are true.


    Now the most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of Si Yuan.


    Shen ruochu took a deep breath. She looked into Huangfu CE''s eyes and asked directly, "where is Si Yuan?"


    Huang Fu CE''s face was in a panic. Although he had been psychologically prepared to accept their questions, Shen ruochu''s questions were so direct, which he didn''t expect.


    "She, she I don''t know. " Huang Fu CE was much more relaxed when he said this, as if it was the moment when the secret which had been buried in his heart for many years finally came to light.


    "Did you help her run away without knowing?" He raised his hand and grasped huangfuce''s collar with his right hand.


    Shen ruochu almost lost her breath when she heard the answer. She took a breath, quickly stopped Li Xing and asked, "where did you send Si Yuan? Our people are looking for her everywhere, but now there is no news of her. "


    Huangfuce gave a wry smile, and he knew that it would be such a thankless ending in the end, but who let him have the bad luck to do it.


    "I really don''t know where Si Yuan has gone. I''m only responsible for finding a car to take her to the wharf. She must have left by boat in the end, but I asked her where she went, and she didn''t say."


    On hearing this, Li Xing was furious, and her deep eyes were full of scarlet, "why do you want to do this! What do you want? "


    Hearing this, Huangfu CE was even more helpless. He asked with a bitter smile, "what do you think I can do for you?"


    "You


    "Huangfuce, if you really think we are friends, please tell us the truth. Where is Si Yuan now? I''m really worried about her. She''s a girl, and she''s alone. In case... " Shen ruochu''s eyes turned red when he said that.


    She did not dare to imagine that scene, in this troubled times, which innocent girl would go to the public alone?


    Not to mention that Siyuan was born in the boudoir of gaomen mansion. She never went out alone. She could not imagine how chaotic the outside world was. What should she do when she met a villain? What should she do when she is in danger?


    As long as think of these, Shen ruochu can''t sit still. She must find Si Yuan immediately.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu is about to shed tears, huangfuce is deeply distressed. He really hates that he was not cruel at that time. If he didn''t let Siyuan leave, Shen ruochu would not be sad."Don''t cry. I asked Si Yuan at that time, but she didn''t tell me. She said she would rather die than let you find her. I think she is determined not to let you find her, or she''d better give up. She will come back naturally if she wants to come back..."


    "She said she''d rather die than we find her? Is that really what she said? " Shen ruochu''s pale lips trembled.


    She looked as if she would faint at any time.


    Li Xing quickly embraces her waist. Now he is not only worried that Si Yuan''s whereabouts are unknown, but also worried that Shen ruochu''s emotion is too excited and bad for his health.


    Sure enough, after Huangfu CE nodded his head lightly, Shen ruochu couldn''t hold on any longer. He faltered a few times and finally fell into his arms.


    Shen Ruo has been worried since he got up early in the morning. At the moment, he hears that Si Yuan is missing, and the defense line in his heart finally collapses.


    She passed out.


    "Ruochu!" Huangfuce''s face was full of panic. He didn''t expect this to happen!


    Shen ruochu can''t do anything. He can''t!


    Huangfuce wanted to rush to see Shen ruochu, but he raised his hand to stop him.


    The tall man picked up his wife in his arms without looking at him. Before he left, he dropped a sentence: Siyuan and ruochu, no matter who has an accident, I can''t spare you!


    Li Xing walks away with Shen ruochu in his arms, and Huangfu CE stands in the same place.


    For a long time, there was a bitter smile on his face.


    He doesn''t want Siyuan to have an accident.


    If the beginning is his favorite woman in this life, she will have an accident, his life will not be at ease.


    Si Yuan, where are you now?!


    Huangfuce looked up at the vast blue sky, where the white clouds were long and the wind was gentle, but there was no answer he needed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Li Xing enters the room with Shen ruochu in his arms. He quickly steps upstairs and gently puts the woman in his arms on the bed. When he is about to call for a doctor, his arm is grabbed.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that Shen ruochu was opening his eyes gently.


    "Be strict." Shen ruochu''s voice was very weak and his face was pale.


    "How are you feeling? What''s wrong? " Li Xing asked anxiously.


    Shen ruochu shook his head slightly. Suddenly he thought of Si Yuan''s situation again. He couldn''t help feeling sad. "Did Huangfu CE say anything later? Still no news from Siyuan? "


    Li Xing''s face was gloomy, and he was worried, but he had to comfort him: "I will continue to send more people to look for Si Yuan. Don''t worry, you are too weak. You should have a good rest."


    "I''m all right, Li Xing. You go to find Si Yuan quickly. She must be in a very difficult situation now. I can''t be relieved to find her earlier." Shen ruochu hurriedly urged him to leave.


    Li Xing felt Shen ruochu''s cheek. "Are you really OK? I''d better ask the doctor to come and have a look... "


    "I really don''t need to. I''m just a little dizzy. I''ll be fine after lying down for a while. Go to find Si Yuan first, or I won''t be at ease."


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s insistence, he had no choice but to stand up. He called the servant in and told him to take good care of his wife. Then he went out of the room.


    After Li Xing left, Shen ruochu sat up from the bed. Seeing this, the servant came to help her.


    "Madam, you are weak now. You should have more rest. If you have anything to tell me to do."


    "I''m fine." Shen ruochu stood up and walked slowly to the balcony.


    She stood on the second floor and looked down. She just saw Li Xing sitting on the car. When the car was about to start, she saw Li Xing suddenly sticking out her head and looking towards the second floor.


    Facing the fierce eyes, Shen ruochu opened his lips slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Li Xing waved to her: "it''s windy outside. Go in and I''ll call back when I have news."


    Shen ruochu nodded and raised his hand gently: "pay attention to safety."


    Li Xing left by car. Shen ruochu watched the little black spot getting farther and farther away, but his heart was very heavy.


    How she hoped that Siyuan didn''t go far now. She was in a corner of the city. In this way, at least they had a glimmer of hope to find her.


    Her eyes were staring at the front. For a moment, she seemed to see a delicate figure slowly coming towards her


    Si Yuan, where are you? Are you ok?


    The LAN family.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu came home from other places, he was called to the study by LAN Dutong.


    "Pearl, I''ve been working so hard, haven''t I met any danger on the way?" LAN Dutong looks at Junting''s son and is more satisfied with it.


    LAN Mingzhu said with a smile: "it''s not dangerous, but the gangsters met several people on the road. It''s not peaceful recently. When we went to the mountain road, we met some robbers. We couldn''t see them and beat away a few people."


    "You are nosy. First, don''t make public. Second, don''t take the initiative to look for trouble, especially nosiness."


    "I see." LAN Mingzhu shrugged his shoulders and answered, of course, he didn''t pay any attention.


    LAN Dutong took a look at his son and wanted to say more. He didn''t know why, so he said, "have you seen huangfuci recently?"


    As soon as he heard the name, LAN Mingzhu felt uncomfortable. He was working in other places these days. What he was reading in his mind was the name of Si Yuan, and he almost forgot about Huang Fuci.


    "No, what''s the matter?" LAN Mingzhu said faintly.


    "Huangfuci will be your fiancee, and you should visit her from time to time. What''s your attitude? You won''t go far. You''ll forget who your surname is, won''t you When LAN Du Tong saw his son''s appearance, he was angry, so his tone sank a little.


    LAN Mingzhu is already a little impatient. He finally came back. He wanted to go to Li''s house to find Si Yuan to see if she had a good life these days. But he was pulled into his study by his father and heard a lot of nonsense.


    "Dad, if you''re OK, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first. I haven''t bathed for several days. You can''t smell the smell. It''s suffocating." LAN Mingzhu exaggerates on purpose.


    Orchid all unified swept a son, where don''t understand his in the mind of small 99, but see through don''t say to break, he nods, signal orchid bright pearl can go.


    After receiving the signal from LAN Dutong, LAN Mingzhu left without saying a word.


    I went back to my room and cleaned up. Half an hour later.


    LAN Mingzhu is impatient. She puts on a coat and goes outside.


    I would like to see Siyuan at the first time if I didn''t worry about being dirty after a long journey.


    But as soon as he got to the hall, he heard that the servant was leading some guests in.


    Just about to slip away from the side door, but unexpectedly, he was hit by LAN Du Tong.


    "It seems that you know that Miss Huangfu is here, and you''ve come to meet her?" LAN Dutong said with a laugh.This tone is quite different from what I disliked in my study just now.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help but look at the person standing beside LAN Dutong. Who is he or not!


    It''s annoying!


    LAN Mingzhu has no reason to feel a little irritable. He can''t see the people he meets, but the person he doesn''t want to see is always hanging around in front of him.


    "Mingzhu, come and talk with Miss Huangfu." LAN Dutong warmly greets him, but he does not forget his son.


    After the servant served good tea, LAN Dutong accompanied Huang Fuci to say a few words, and then he found a reason to leave.


    In the hall, LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci were left speechless.


    LAN Mingzhu thought that she had made it very clear with LAN Mingzhu last time, but she didn''t think that this woman still didn''t give up and went to the door again.


    "Master LAN, do you hate me now?" Cold not Ding, Huang Fu CI suddenly said such a sentence.


    LAN Mingzhu looked in amazement and saw that the woman opposite was not as calm as last time. She had a light sad look on her face.


    "Actually, I hate myself." Huangfuci seemed to be talking to himself.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t figure out the other party''s state of mind, so she didn''t want to cut in, so she decided to stay put and see what she was up to.


    "How many people can one fall in love with in one''s life? How many people can you hold in your heart? " Huang Fuci said, and his eyes fell on LAN Mingzhu, as if he wanted an answer.


    Although LAN Mingzhu didn''t know what medicine was sold in Huangfu''s gourd, he couldn''t say if he didn''t respond since the other party asked him so.


    "I don''t know about others, but in my heart, I can only pretend to be the next woman." LAN Mingzhu said word by word.


    After hearing this, huangfuci chuckled: "master LAN, I can''t see that you are still an infatuated seed."


    Her smile was not pleasant. Her tone seemed to be ironic, but the light sadness on her face was still there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    LAN Mingzhu didn''t want to waste her time here, so she stood up and said to huangfuci, "since you are here as a guest, I''ll tell the servant to treat you well. I have something urgent on my side. Let''s go first."


    "Without the host, what kind of guests are there?" Huangfuci also stood up with a light expression, not angry at LAN Mingzhu''s neglect.


    "In that case, aren''t you going yet?" LAN Mingzhu deliberately sneered.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that young master LAN was quite angry."


    "There are many unexpected things. How much do you know about me? You don''t know what kind of person I am LAN Mingzhu mocked and said, "even if you marry into Lan''s family, I will not treat you sincerely."


    This sentence has been very serious. For ordinary girls, they would have gone home crying to seek justice from their elders.


    But LAN Mingzhu found that huangfuci was a different person. After hearing this, her face didn''t change at all. It''s as if what she said had nothing to do with her. She just heard a story of someone else as a bystander.


    "That''s it?" Huangfuci raised his hand, cut a strand of broken hair in his ear, sipped his lips and said, "I''m here to tell you something today."


    "He said


    Huangfuci didn''t say it right away, but suddenly she slowly approached lanmingzhu. When she was only two steps away, she stood still and said softly, "I''m just like you. I can only hold someone in my heart, but the one I love is him You can''t love me all your life... "


    At the end of the speech, her tone was full of sadness, which made people feel sad.


    LAN Mingzhu was very shocked. He didn''t expect that huangfuci had someone he liked. Can you listen to her voice? Doesn''t that man love her?


    "He''s dead. He won''t look at me, hold me or listen to me any more. He''s gone..." Huangfuci''s voice echoed gently in the hall, which made people feel a little creepy.


    LAN Mingzhu is not afraid. After the initial shock, the only thing left is sympathy and pity for this woman.


    The one you love goes first, but you can''t love. Missing becomes a disease. There are nine out of ten disappointments in the world. Only love hurts the heart most.


    LAN Mingzhu sighed, trying to comfort huangfuci, but found that she didn''t know what to say.


    Huang Fuci raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "now, it''s worse for me to live than to die, but I have to live, even if I''m a walking corpse. He said, don''t want to see me sad because of him, he wants to see me smile. So, I laugh every day. I know that he can see me in the sky. "


    "You Why are you telling me that? " LAN Mingzhu swallowed saliva, some difficultly asked.


    "Blue pearl." Huangfuci did not answer his question directly, but continued: "since the man I love is dead, what''s the difference between whom I marry? You and I have no feelings. We are married. We just adapt to the needs of the family. You don''t have to bear any burden. Which woman do you like, or you can continue to like. I won''t hinder you, let alone tell others. "


    After hearing this, LAN Mingzhu was not happy at all: "what you said is light. What qualifications do I have to like her when I marry you? I can''t even give her the minimum status. "


    LAN Mingzhu knows that Siyuan can never agree to be an aunt, and the Li family won''t, and he doesn''t want to aggrieve Siyuan.


    Once he wants to marry Siyuan, he will carry her into Lan''s house and be his wife.


    "I can''t see that master LAN is also a crazy lover. Since you have a special liking for Miss Li, can you oppose the marriage for her?" Huangfu asked with a cold smile.


    LAN Mingzhu clenched her fist: "it''s my business. There''s no need for Miss Huangfu to worry about it."


    "Of course I don''t care about you, but I''m not here today to share my thoughts with you." Huangfu''s eyes were fixed on LAN Mingzhu and said, "in fact, you have no other choice. The marriage between the LAN family and Huangfu family is imperative. I have a way to let you and your beloved woman stay together forever. Do you want to hear that? "


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes moved. He pursed the corners of his lips and asked, "what can I do?"


    "You promised to marry me, I''ll..."


    "No, I won''t promise." LAN Mingzhu refused even if she didn''t want to. She didn''t mean to listen to the whole sentence.


    Huangfuci didn''t care about his attitude, but continued: "after I got married, we were only a couple in name, that is to say, in private, you or you, I or I, do not interfere in each other''s freedom. After a period of time, the two sides will no longer pay attention to this matter, and then we can find a way to make peace. How about that? "


    He Li?


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes turned. He didn''t expect that huangfuci, as a girl, would say such bold words.


    You know, in this age, the innocence and reputation of a girl is better than her own life.


    But on second thought, he was relieved that a woman was in love with another man. Even if she was forced to marry someone, she would not be reconciled.


    Perhaps, the way that huangfuci said is the best way at present."Well, master LAN, how are you thinking about it?" Huangfuci had a confident expression.


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart is very contradictory. He really hesitates. He promised to marry Si Yuan, but now he has to play and marry another woman.


    Even though he was acting, it seems to outsiders that he married huangfuci instead of Siyuan.


    Even if Si Yuan agreed to his expedient, he would be aggrieved and sad, and he didn''t want to see these.


    But is there any better way?


    No.


    LAN Mingzhu slowly raised her head and said: "OK, I promise you."


    "I knew you would agree." Huangfuci smiles.


    "Why do you say that?" LAN Mingzhu was a little surprised.


    "You have responsibilities that you can''t get rid of. The woman you love deeply in your heart doesn''t feel good about sandwich biscuits, does it? I''m not adding fuel to the fire this time. I''m just sending charcoal in the snow. To be honest, you have to thank me. "


    After this time, LAN Mingzhu really looked up to huangfuci.


    He had always heard that the second young lady of Huangfu''s family had both talent and appearance, and she also had a faint smile at that time.


    Which of the aristocratic ladies in Jinjiang City is not passed down to be both talented and beautiful? Those aristocratic families are worried that their daughter will not get married. They have to spend a lot of money to make a good reputation, so that they can exchange better interests for the family in the future.


    I just didn''t expect that this woman, who is said to be both talented and beautiful, would have such a deep relationship with him one day.


    "Well, thank you." LAN Mingzhu sincerely thanks. He really should be grateful to huangfuci for coming forward at this critical moment and solving his urgent need.


    "You''re welcome." Huangfuci was calm, smiling brightly. "We''ll live together for a long time in the future, but I don''t want to eat in front of a cold face all day long. I hope we''ll treat each other with respect."


    Respect each other?


    Good idea.


    "I hope so." Lanmingzhu lips light hook.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Li family.


    After two days'' rest, Shen ruochu''s body has recovered, but she has been worried about Si Yuan''s affairs in her heart.


    Xiao Leng has been helping to find people these two days, but there is no useful news.


    In the bedroom, Shen ruochu said in a low voice, "take it down. I can''t eat it."


    The servant took a look at the almost motionless food on the tray and tried to persuade her to take a few mouthfuls, but he knew it was just a waste of time. These two days, my wife did not use any food, every time is the same end, and the same end back.


    Before the master left, he said that he must watch his wife eat before he can leave, but now


    The servant was a little nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    Shen ruochu turned to look over, and the servant''s face was tense and uneasy.


    "Don''t tell the master about it. I really don''t have a good appetite. I can''t eat it. You can''t watch me eat it and then spit it out again?" Shen ruochu had no choice but to comfort his servants.


    She knew that the servant was worried about being severely punished, so she was so nervous.


    Listen to Shen ruochu say so, the servant also had to carry the tray to bow down.


    After the servant left, the room was cold again.


    Shen ruochu leans on the head of the bed and feels uncomfortable.


    As long as she thinks that Si Yuan''s whereabouts are unknown, and she doesn''t know whether she has enough to eat and whether she can sleep well, she can''t breathe. How can she eat and sleep well.


    Si Yuan, where on earth are you? Why don''t you call back?


    You are so cruel, so heartless!


    Shen ruochu sighed deeply, and there were tears in his eyes.


    At the stairway, Xiao Leng just came home from outside and saw the servant come down with a tray.


    "Miss cold." The servant saluted.


    Xiao Leng nodded and glanced at the food on the tray. He already knew what was going on.


    "She still won''t eat a little?" Asked Xiao Leng.


    The servant nodded helplessly, "my wife hasn''t touched the food she served these days, so she drank some milk. Alas, how can I bear to go on like this? I don''t dare to tell the master. I''m afraid he will be angry."


    "Give it to me." Xiao Leng said and took over the tray. "You go and help yourself. I''ll persuade her to have some."


    "Thank you very much. If madam is willing to eat, the master will be happy to come back." Said the servant happily.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Xiao Leng turns to go upstairs with the tray.


    Walking to the door, Xiao Leng raises another hand and knocks on the door.


    There was no response.


    Xiao Leng shakes her head. Knowing that Shen ruochu is in a daze again, she gently pushes the door open.


    Sure enough, Shen ruochu stood quietly on the balcony with her back to this side. She couldn''t see the look on her face, but Xiao Leng knew that she must be looking at the distance and missing Siyuan again.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was in a daze, Xiao Leng put down the tray gently, walked slowly and stood beside her.


    "If elder sister Chu, you can''t go on like this. Your body will not be able to bear it."


    "Little cold." Shen ruochu sighed and said to himself, "where is Si Yuan now? Is she hungry and frozen? Will she be bullied? Does anyone take care of her? "


    "No, Siyuan is so kind. God will care for her. She should also miss us. She doesn''t want to see you feel so sad for her all day." Xiao Leng had to persuade again.


    "But I''m so worried about her, Xiao Leng. Have you heard from her?" Shen ruochu turned her head with hope on her face. Even though she knew she shouldn''t have any hope for it, she was lucky in her heart.


    In case What if Si Yuan didn''t leave the city and didn''t go far


    Or she just hid for a while and didn''t want them to find it


    Xiao Leng feels uncomfortable, especially when she sees Shen ruochu like this. She doesn''t know how to keep Shen ruochu sad.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li Xing is out looking for Si Yuan. There are still many people looking for her. There will be news. In this way, you''ll have enough to eat and then sleep. Maybe you''ll wake up and see Si Yuan coming back? " Small cold half coax half lie ground says.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and looked disappointed. "You don''t know Si Yuan. Once she decides to leave here, she will not just leave for a while. Maybe once she leaves, we will never see her again..."


    With that, the tears in Shen ruochu''s eyes fell down his cheek.


    Xiao Leng''s eyes were so hot that she wanted to cry too. She was about to continue to persuade Shen ruochu to have some rice, but she heard the servant say at the door: "madam, a Mr. Lan said to find Miss Siyuan."


    Mr. LAN?


    LAN Mingzhu!


    When Xiao Leng reacts, Shen ruochu turns around and walks towards the door.


    "Where is he?" Shen ruochu''s tone was a little urgent."In, in the downstairs hall..."


    As soon as the servant finished, Shen ruochu quickly walked downstairs.


    Xiao Leng came up from behind and watched Shen ruochu go down the stairs.


    The servant''s face was full of consternation and did not know what had happened.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead and don''t disturb them." Xiao Leng said.


    "Yes."


    The servant stepped back, but Xiao Leng didn''t go down. He stood upstairs and looked at the people below.


    Shen ruochu went down to the living room on the first floor and saw LAN Mingzhu sitting upright, sipping tea with a cup in his hand. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Si Yuan''s whereabouts are unknown now. LAN Mingzhu is good, and he is still sitting here.


    If it wasn''t for his marriage, Si Yuan wouldn''t choose to run away from home. Up to now, he has no news.


    Shen ruochu stepped forward and rushed to LAN Mingzhu. He said impolitely, "what are you doing in my house?"


    LAN Mingzhu was startled by Shen ruochu. When she looked up and saw that she was angry, she was even more confused.


    A few days ago, he was still well treated. Why did he come back from a long journey and become like an enemy meeting?


    But for the sake of her being Siyuan''s sister-in-law, he doesn''t care about anything, as long as he sees Siyuan''s people.


    "Where''s Siyuan? Just now the servant said that she was not at home. Where did she go? " LAN Mingzhu is anxious to find out her doubts.


    He just said that he wanted to see Si Yuan, but the servant could not explain why. He also said that he had something to ask his wife, so he was waiting for Shen ruochu to give him a reply.


    "Do you want to see Si Yuan?" Shen ruochu was so angry that he laughed, "you are the culprit. It''s ridiculous that you want to see her."


    "How can I be the culprit? Shen ruochu, please make it clear to me, where did I offend you? Do you want to treat me like this? " No matter how good she is, LAN Mingzhu is irritated. This woman scolds him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Shen Ruochuan was more angry when she heard that. She pointed to LAN Mingzhu''s nose and scolded: "if it wasn''t for you, how could Siyuan run away from home and still be missing? If Si Yuan wants anything, I''ll be the first one... "


    When LAN Mingzhu heard something wrong, her face changed and she grabbed Shen ruochu''s arm. "What did you say just now? Si Yuan ran away from home? What''s going on? "


    Shen ruochu threw away LAN Mingzhu''s hand and asked aloud, "what do you know? You are going to marry the LAN family. Will you think of caring about our family Siyuan? What did you do earlier?


    "Where did Si yuan go? Make it clear LAN Mingzhu also roared.


    He doesn''t care about anything now. He just wants to know where Si Yuan is.


    "You ask me, I ask who? LAN Mingzhu, you can''t even deal with this trivial matter. Are you worthy of our Siyuan? Do you deserve to love her? " Shen ruochu said angrily.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face was pale. She faltered a few times and fell into the chair. It seemed that she was suddenly drained of all her strength.


    "Siyuan!" He tried his best to shout out these two words. As soon as his voice fell, a mouthful of blood gushed out and closed his eyes.


    "Lan Mingzhu, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Ruo has vomited blood at the first sight of LAN Mingzhu, and he is in a hurry.


    Worried that he was too irritated to bear, he fainted. He was about to call a doctor, but LAN Mingzhu opened her eyes again.


    "Shen ruochu, please." LAN Mingzhu''s mouth is bleeding and his voice is hoarse. "I beg you to tell me, where is Si Yuan? I must find her... "


    Seeing Shen ruochu like this, LAN Mingzhu''s anger has disappeared most of the time. But she still has a knot in her heart when she thinks that Si Yuan left because of him.


    "I don''t know!" Shen ruochu didn''t reply well and didn''t intend to say one more word.


    LAN Mingzhu got up from the chair and walked to Shen ruochu. He suddenly bent down and bowed deeply. When he looked up, tears flashed in his eyes. "I came to see Siyuan this time. In fact, I wanted to tell her that huangfuci and I had discussed. Even if I had to marry her in the end, we would only be husband and wife. When the time is right, I would make peace with her and marry Siyuan..."


    Shen ruochu was surprised and asked, "why didn''t you say that earlier? If you had said that earlier, Si Yuan would not have run away from home. She left here for your sake. She didn''t want to see you break up with everyone in the LAN family, and she didn''t want to see the LAN family and Huangfu family go to war. Do you understand? "


    "As I know, she has always been a kind and good girl." LAN Mingzhu nodded with a wry smile, "she thinks of everything for me, not for herself at all. That''s why I can''t hurt her. Today I just want to ask her if she doesn''t agree with this method of huangfuci and I will listen to her and think of other methods."


    "Now it''s too late to say anything. It''s too late. Siyuan is gone." Shen ruochu sighed deeply.


    "Tell me, where is Si Yuan? I''m going to get her back. I can''t live without her. " LAN Mingzhu''s eyes are red with anxiety.


    Shen ruochu shakes his head and tells LAN Mingzhu about Siyuan''s letter.


    "We''re all looking for her, but no one knows where she''s gone. She''s determined to go. It''s not so easy for us to find her."


    "And the letter, I want to see it." LAN Mingzhu let down her anger and looked desperate.


    Shen ruochu took a look at him, but finally she couldn''t bear it. She took Si Yuan''s letter with her and read it many times. She could recite every word on it.


    "You see." Shen ruochu took out the letter and handed it over.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu took the letter, she read it in a hurry.


    He bolt through the general again, eyes have been moist, and not willing to look at it carefully from beginning to end, tears fell down, drop by drop on the paper, wet a big time.


    He quickly raised his hand to wipe away his tears.


    This is the last message left by Si Yuan. He can''t let it have any mistakes. He can''t!


    He read it again and again until he could recite every word on it, but he found that none of the words mentioned him.


    Not a word about him!


    Why?


    Why didn''t Si Yuan mention him? Was she determined to forget him?


    Because of disappointment, so decided to forget?


    No, he didn''t agree.


    He absolutely didn''t agree. From then on, Si Yuan didn''t exist in his life!


    Tears can''t stop falling. LAN Mingzhu looks a little crazy. He grabs his hair and loses control until his body trembles.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t bear to see him. He went to him and advised him: "you go, Siyuan letter also said, let everyone be well. From then on, you live your life well, continue your responsibility, and don''t think about her any more. "


    "No! No LAN Mingzhu cried out crazily. He raised his head. His eyes were red and swollen. When he glared at her, he was extremely fierce. "She won''t go, she won''t leave me, she won''t!"


    Shen ruochu was startled and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he was suddenly caught by LAN Mingzhu.LAN Mingzhu has great strength. His hands are clamped like iron claws. Shen ruochu is unprepared. He can''t move his upper body.


    "Si Yuan, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you leave me!" LAN Mingzhu seems to be crazy. He leans on Shen ruochu and hugs her tightly.


    "LAN, LAN Mingzhu, what are you going to do? Wake up, I''m Shen ruochu! " Shen ruochu tried to refuse and beat and kicked him.


    After all, Shen ruochu is a woman. Although she is good at it, LAN Mingzhu has gone mad. Relying on her brute force, he just wants to hold the woman in his arms tightly and won''t let her go. He doesn''t pay attention to the pain in her body.


    Men''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Shen ruochu just feels that the oxygen in her chest and lungs is going to be squeezed away. When she wants to cry for help, she suddenly hears a "bang" sound. Then all her strength disappears, and LAN Mingzhu falls from her.


    "Sister ruochu, are you ok?" Xiao Leng panted to one side, holding half a broken vase in his hand, a pretty white face.


    It turns out that when Xiao Leng saw such a dangerous scene downstairs just now, she didn''t care to call people. After running downstairs, she took the heaviest vase and smashed it on the back of LAN Mingzhu''s head.


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu lying on the ground, Xiao Leng feels scared. She quickly throws the vase in her hand and helps Shen ruochu.


    "Nothing." Shen ruochu reluctantly stood up and took a look at LAN Mingzhu on the ground. He was angry and resentful, but he was really worried about his life.


    She first squatted down, stretched out a finger to LAN Mingzhu''s nose and leaned down.


    Fortunately, there is still gas!


    "Tell the doctor to come home. I think LAN Mingzhu is crazy about gain and loss." Shen ruochu said with hatred on his face.


    Small cold see also temporarily put down the heart, quickly called.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    In the hospital.


    A nurse blushed and came out of a ward. When she arrived at the duty room, her face was still red. Thinking of what happened in the ward just now, she was even more excited and couldn''t help humming a tune.


    Zhao Jia, a nurse in the same ward, couldn''t help joking when she looked like this: "Xiao Ni, have you found a boyfriend? Happy to be like this. "


    Nurse Xiaoni was angry and glared at her colleagues. She replied with a mouthful: "don''t you want me to be happy? Hum


    She was so happy that she was suddenly arranged to be on duty in the ward of the eldest young master of the LAN family. She was so happy to think that she could see the man she wanted several times every morning and evening.


    Seeing Xiaoni''s appearance, Zhao Jia suddenly came back and looked around. Seeing that no one paid attention to them, she leaned forward and whispered, "you''re not just coming back after seeing LAN Mingzhu, are you?"


    "How do you know It''s none of your business Xiao Ni took a turn in her mouth.


    "No one knows that the eldest young master of the LAN family lives in our hospital. He wants to keep it from me." Zhao Jia said with a smile, "but Xiao Ni, I advise you not to be happy too soon. I''ve heard from my cousin that young master LAN is going to marry the second lady of Huangfu''s family. All the people in our city are looking forward to the wedding."


    "Bullshit, your cousin is so powerful that she can know about LAN Mingzhu''s marriage?"


    Xiaoni boasts of her beautiful appearance. She is also a flower in the hospital. Why can''t LAN Mingzhu like it?


    "My cousin''s husband is in charge of the LAN family. Do you think he knows about it?" Zhao Jia said with a proud face.


    Xiao Ni''s heart fell to the bottom. Alas, how can all the good men in the world get married!


    "Ah, if I say you, don''t worry about things that don''t belong to you. Look..."


    "Nurse, which ward is Lan Mingzhu in?"


    They were talking when a female voice came.


    In the past, I saw a woman standing in front of them in noble and decent dress. When I looked at her temperament, I knew that she was from an extraordinary family.


    When Xiao Ni saw the woman''s face, her facial features were exquisite, and there was no place that was not beautiful, she let out her anger again.


    Not to mention comparing with the second miss of the Huangfu family, the woman in front of her is more beautiful than her.


    Xiaoni was in a daze. Zhao Jia didn''t dare to delay. He quickly pointed to the side corner and said, "go straight there. The third room on the right is the one."


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu nodded to the nurse with a smile, then turned away with the fruit basket.


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly went crazy at her home that day and was knocked unconscious by Xiao Leng. Later, she went to see a doctor and said it was a skin wound. It didn''t matter if she bandaged it.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t go crazy when she woke up, so she went home directly.


    But it was less than two days. I heard that people were extremely weak due to hunger strike, and they were sent to the hospital again.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to care about LAN Mingzhu''s life or death, but she was worried that if LAN Mingzhu really couldn''t think of anything because of Si Yuan''s affair, she would not be anxious to die when Si Yuan came back?


    After thinking about it, Shen ruochu made a special trip to buy a fruit basket, carrying fruit to visit the ward.


    According to the nurse''s guidance, Shen ruochu comes to LAN Mingzhu''s ward.


    She knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside.


    "Lan Mingzhu, are you there?" Shen ruochu then called out.


    Quiet for a while, suddenly came out of a hoarse voice: "come in."


    Shen ruochu was stunned for a moment. It''s only been a few days. Why is Lan Mingzhu''s voice so weak?


    To push the door into the ward, Shen ruochu was even more surprised.


    Lying on the hospital bed, LAN Mingzhu was pale and haggard, looking as if she had been seriously ill.


    "Lan Mingzhu, no matter how sad you are, you can''t vent your anger on your body." Put down the fruit basket, Shen ruochu moved a chair to sit down.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the ceiling, as if she didn''t hear Shen ruochu''s words, and didn''t make any response.


    Shen ruochu sighed and had to continue to persuade: "in fact, what''s the use of you doing this? If you don''t eat or drink, you''re determined to die. Siyuan is in a foreign country. Don''t you know what you''ve done for her? Why do you torture your body? "


    With that, LAN Mingzhu finally had a reaction.


    About to hear the name of Si Yuan, he turned his eyes a few times, and then slightly looked over.


    He had deep sunken eyes, a pale face, and dry, molting lips. He looked a little scary.


    "I don''t need her to see, I don''t need..." LAN Mingzhu murmured to herself in a rough voice, like a rolling stone slab rolling around the floor.


    Shen ruochu is uncomfortable sitting here, but when she looks at LAN Mingzhu''s dying appearance, she feels even worse.


    She really wants to throw something at this unintelligible man.


    What kind of person? When Si Yuan was here, he didn''t cherish others. Now there''s no news of them running away from home. He looks like a good man who is infatuated and doesn''t regret.Don''t you need to show Si Yuan? Fortunately, Si Yuan couldn''t see it, otherwise he would have to be sad.


    Smelly man!


    Shen Ruochu make complaints about it in her heart. After waiting for a little relief, her eyes fell on Lan Mingzhu''s gloomy face, and some of her heart was not willing to bear.


    Come on, in the face of Siyuan, she said all that she should say. If the man still insists on dying, she can''t help it.


    At least in that case, she has a clear conscience.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu sat up straight again, considered the words and said: "Lan Mingzhu, you said you were determined to die, I won''t stop you. But have you ever thought that in addition to your parents, there is Si Yuan. In order to save you, she almost lost her life. Who is she leaving for this time? Not for you! If it wasn''t for your feelings and safety, would she live in a place she didn''t know? Not only have you failed to repay your parents'' kindness, but you have failed to repay Si Yuan''s kindness. Do you deserve to die? "


    She had no choice but to use the method of agitation, thinking that Shen ruochu would at least be touched when she heard this.


    But after she finished, the look on LAN Mingzhu''s face did not change at all.


    After a long pause, the dead voice came from LAN Mingzhu''s mouth: "you don''t have to persuade me, Siyuan won''t come back. I just want to repay my kindness, and she didn''t give me this chance. Only when I die will she come back. For her sake, I am willing to die. I am willing to... "


    Like a repeater, LAN Mingzhu repeats the words "I''d like to." he doesn''t look at Shen ruochu at all. He just stares at the ceiling above his head and repeats it all the time


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help feeling tired. She really didn''t move.


    What can Koran Mingzhu do if she wants to die?


    It seems that now, unless Si Yuan suddenly appears in front of LAN Mingzhu, no one can make him wake up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    The LAN family.


    There was a low air pressure in the hall. The servants passed by occasionally, and they all hurried by with their heads down, never daring to stay for another second.


    Mrs. LAN sat on the chair, her eyes were red and swollen, and she choked for a long time. Seeing that LAN Dutong didn''t want to comfort her, she had to take out her handkerchief and wipe the corners of her eyes.


    "Master, you have to save our son. If he doesn''t eat or drink like this, sooner or later he will be too sick. What can I do then?" Mrs. Lan said and sobbed again.


    "If you cry, you know it." LAN Du Tong black calm face roared.


    Mrs. LAN did not dare to cry at once, but her tears were still falling. She looked weak and aggrieved, which was very pitiful.


    If in the past, LAN Du Tong had seen his wife''s delicate appearance, he would have comforted him. But now, he was still restless. How could he be in the mood to appease others.


    "Son, you''re not used to it all. You''re a woman. You know what a fart!" LAN Dutong couldn''t help cursing.


    In fact, he didn''t really scold Mrs. LAN, but he was upset in his heart and came out of his mouth.


    As soon as Mrs. LAN heard her husband scold her, her tears fell down more and more and began to cry again.


    "It''s bad luck to know how to cry all day long!" LAN Dutong stood up and walked out with anger on his face. He felt that he would go crazy if he continued to stay with this woman.


    Seeing that Lan Du was so angry that she left, Mrs. Lan was shocked and even forgot to cry.


    When LAN Dutong came to the gate, he saw the servant come in and tell him, "master, the second lady of Huangfu''s family is here to see you."


    "What did she come for?" LAN Dutong was worried about his son. When he heard that Huangfu was coming, he was shocked.


    In fact, LAN Mingzhu didn''t eat or drink because Siyuan''s whereabouts were unknown, and he went on a hunger strike. The LAN family only knew about it.


    He claimed that it was LAN Mingzhu who had been away from home and was infected with cold, so he fell ill and declined many people''s requests to visit.


    So at the moment, LAN Dutong was surprised that according to the truth, the Huangfu family would not get the news so soon. Was it because the internal information leaked?


    So Huangfu came here to ask for the blame?


    LAN Dutong thought about it for a while, but he thought it was impossible. If the Huangfu family knew that their son was making such a big trouble because of a woman, they would not just send Huangfu to come here. I''m afraid that the parents of the twins would have to sit face to face and have a deep discussion.


    Thinking of this, LAN Dutong nodded and said, "please let her in."


    LAN Dutong returned to the main hall. At the moment, Mrs. LAN had stopped crying. She could see two red and swollen lanterns on her face. She couldn''t help saying, "I''m not going to the inner room. I have guests here."


    Mrs. LAN answered quickly and went inside in a hurry.


    Huangfuci was led into the main hall of the LAN family by the servant, and he saw that LAN Dutong had been waiting for him on the throne.


    "Uncle LAN, come uninvited. I''m not disturbing you, are you?" Huangfuci spoke very politely, so that people could not find any fault in his words.


    This is the style and bearing that our LAN family''s eldest daughter-in-law should have!


    LAN Dutong nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? You can come to my house often. It''s too late for me to welcome you. Miss Huangfu, come and sit down."


    Huangfuci sat down and asked, "uncle, I heard that Lan Mingzhu is ill. Is it serious?"


    "You heard that, too? It''s not serious. It''s hard for you to come to see him. Unfortunately, he''s not at home now. " LAN Dutong said naturally.


    Huangfuci then asked, "he is ill. He should rest at home. Where did he go?"


    "This..." LAN Du Tong couldn''t hide it, so he had to make up another set of lies, "he is infected with cold, I''m afraid to infect my family, so let him come back after he has been cultivated in the hospital."


    Huangfuci was amused.


    It''s true that LAN Dutong doesn''t make a draft when he speaks. He''ll come at once.


    In fact, she was suspicious when she first heard that Lan Mingzhu was suddenly infected with wind cold. She just met a few days ago. LAN Mingzhu was alive and kicking. How could she be so sick and bedridden in such a short time?


    According to the tone of LAN Dutong, LAN Mingzhu should be seriously ill. Otherwise, how could she be hospitalized?


    It seems that she has to visit the patient, and only when she meets LAN Mingzhu can she know what happened.


    Thinking of this, huangfuci said with a smile, "uncle, I want to visit Mingzhu. Can you tell me which hospital he is in?"


    LAN Dutong was surprised. He didn''t expect that huangfuci was so devoted to his son. They all said that the wind and cold were easy to infect people, and she wanted to see him.


    At the thought of this layer, LAN Dutong was both pleased and worried.


    Huangfuci likes LAN Mingzhu. He is happy to see her, but the truth is not what he said. If huangfuci goes to the hospital to see her, he will find something wrong.Alas, all previous achievements will be wasted at that time.


    Thinking of this, LAN Dutong felt that he could not let huangfuci meet Mingzhu.


    "Well, Miss Huangfu, it''s not that I won''t let you go. It''s just that Mingzhu is so sick that we dare not visit her. How can we let you go?" LAN Dutong sincerely explained.


    "What''s wrong with Mingzhu? Why not visit? " Huangfuci asked.


    "He got sick this time because of wind and cold. The doctor said it was highly infectious. Now he has to be isolated for observation. No one is allowed to see him. I''m in a hurry, but I can''t see him. " LAN Dutong had to patiently make up another set of lies.


    Seeing that LAN Dutong said so, huangfuci felt that it was not appropriate for him to insist on seeing LAN Mingzhu.


    So she nodded and comforted: "uncle, you don''t worry too much. Mingzhu will be fine. Since the hospital won''t let me visit, I won''t go


    "OK, OK, thank you for your kindness. When the Pearl comes back, I''ll let him come to the door to thank you personally." LAN Dutong was relieved and said with a smile.


    Huangfuci nodded and was about to leave when LAN Dutong suddenly asked, "miss huangfuci, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Yes, please." Huangfu said in a daze.


    "Well, I haven''t seen your father recently. Last time we decided on your marriage to Mingzhu. Mingzhu is ill. Look, the wedding date..." When LAN Dutong said this, it was not easy to go on, so he stopped.


    He is worried that Lan Mingzhu has been making trouble. If he can''t stop at the wedding, how can he marry a bride at that time!


    "Oh, is uncle LAN worried about this? It''s OK. I''ll just tell Dad. We must wait until Mingzhu is well, and then we can discuss this matter. What do you think? "


    "That''s great. Miss Huangfu is a real orchid. It''s our pearl''s blessing to marry you."


    "You flatter me, uncle LAN."


    They were polite again, and huangfuci came out of the LAN family.


    "Where are we going now, miss?" On the bus, the driver asked dutifully.


    "Go to the hospital!" Huangfu gently hooked his lips.


    She would like to see what the LAN Mingzhu is doing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    In the ward, LAN Mingzhu is still lying quietly. If it wasn''t for his eyelids blinking from time to time, I would think he was unconscious.


    Nurse Xiao Ni just finished measuring his blood pressure, packed up the equipment, and glanced at him secretly. She was so happy that she couldn''t bear to go.


    The next day, she was in charge of LAN Mingzhu''s physical examination. Although they met many times, LAN Mingzhu didn''t take the initiative to say a word to her.


    Generally speaking, it''s her who asks. If LAN Mingzhu wants to answer, she answers. If she doesn''t want to answer, she doesn''t care.


    Looking at the man''s more and more haggard face, Xiao Ni was distressed to death, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, master LAN, your blood pressure is a little low. You need to eat more. You can''t rely on glucose alone." Xiao Ni can''t help but persuade.


    As usual, LAN Mingzhu did not give any response.


    Xiao Ni was a little disappointed, but she still couldn''t bear to watch LAN Mingzhu continue to haggard, so she said: "how can people not eat or drink? If you eat something, you won''t feel so bad. "


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t even turn her eyes. She turned a deaf ear to Xiao Ni''s words.


    Xiao Ni''s loss is deeper, but she can''t stay here all the time. She has other work to do.


    Pick up the things in hand, carrying the tray, Xiaoni is going out of the ward, face only smell a faint fragrance, and then a beautiful figure like a gust of wind into the ward.


    Xiao Ni looked up and only had time to see each other''s back.


    Tall and slim, just look at the back, you know you are a peerless beauty.


    "Lan Mingzhu, I''ve come to see you!" Huangfuci stood still in front of the hospital bed. He glanced at the dying man on the hospital bed and was surprised.


    In just a few days, how can a lively person become such a ghost?


    "Are you really sick? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so thin? " Huangfuci was surprised.


    At the door of the ward, Xiaoni covered her aching heart and looked at Huangfu with envy. She was reluctant to leave.


    This woman is no different from the one yesterday. All the beauties around master LAN are like this. What''s the matter with her.


    Well, it''s time for her to give up.


    In the ward, LAN Mingzhu finally had a little reaction to the arrival of huangfuci, but she just glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu ignored himself, Huangfu was angry. "Lan Mingzhu, you are not interesting enough. Do you know how many hospitals I visited and how many people I asked to come here to see you? "


    "No one asked you to come." LAN Mingzhu said lightly.


    "You Huangfu was so angry that he couldn''t speak at LAN Mingzhu.


    What a shame!


    "You think I want to come? If it''s not for the sake of our marriage, and I''m worried that you''ll die, I''ll have a bad reputation, or I won''t bother to come here for bad luck. " Huangfu snorted.


    "It''s over. I can''t die. You go." LAN Mingzhu has no mercy on others and herself at the moment.


    Huang Fuci was not angry this time. She sat down beside the hospital bed and looked at LAN Mingzhu carefully again. Suddenly, she asked, "Lan Mingzhu, you don''t look like a sign of cold, but you are suffering from Acacia."


    LAN Mingzhu turned her head and ignored her.


    "Tell me which girl broke your heart. I''ll teach her a lesson for you." Huangfu''s kindness made him angry.


    LAN Mingzhu is still silent.


    "If not, since that girl made you sad like this, she must not be a good person. Why don''t you forget her and follow me..."


    "Don''t speak ill of her!" LAN Mingzhu suddenly stares.


    Huangfuci laughed and said, "Lan Mingzhu, LAN Mingzhu, it''s really useless for you to make yourself like this because of women''s affairs."


    LAN Mingzhu has a gloomy face and glares at huangfuci.


    Because of the deep sunken eyes, the beads looked as if they were going to fall out, which was really frightening.


    Huangfuci patted her on the chest and was scared on purpose: "you look so scared. OK, OK, I won''t speak ill of her. Don''t stare at her like that, OK?"


    LAN Mingzhu took back her eyes and turned to her.


    Huangfuci didn''t want to amuse him any more. He thought deeply at the bottom of his eyes.


    If LAN Mingzhu really has a good or bad, her family has to force her to get married again.


    It''s better to marry LAN Mingzhu than to marry other men. At least LAN Mingzhu has the person she likes in her heart, and will not have any indiscreet thoughts about her.


    Thinking of this, huangfuci not only spoke slowly: "the woman you like has gone, that''s why you are so sad and desperate. You are starving yourself, right?"


    LAN Mingzhu was silent.


    Huangfuci said: "I heard huangfuce say something about Siyuan. To be honest, I admire her very much. Such a weak woman, for the sake of her beloved man, has the courage to run away from home. It''s really commendable. "About to hear the name of Si Yuan, LAN Mingzhu''s body vibrated slightly.


    Huangfuci continued: "but if I were her, I would not leave so easily. It is praiseworthy to be willing to let go of one''s own happiness to fulfill one''s love. However, in another sense, it is a very stupid thing to do so. "


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t listen any more. He turned around and said angrily, "what do you know? You don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Huangfuci laughs and shakes his head. "I was right. LAN Mingzhu, I ask you, if Si Yuan didn''t leave you, now you are still together at least, and you can see each other. You can think of other ways together. No matter how, it''s better than her suffering of leaving home alone. Is that wrong?"


    LAN Mingzhu was staring at huangfuci. He was a little short of breath. His face was terrible.


    This kind of LAN Mingzhu makes huangfuci feel strange. All the time, LAN Mingzhu is noble, self-sustaining and indifferent in front of outsiders. At the moment, he is like a wolf who is forced to die with his enemies.


    Huangfuci felt that time was up, and she did not want to test the man any more, so she sighed and said, "in fact, what''s the use of your hunger strike to torture your body? You''d better face it positively and get married with me as soon as possible. When you get married, the people in your family will be at ease with you. Your father will also delegate power to you. Only when you have real power, can you turn over and become a big man and be qualified to marry Si yuan. "


    With these words, LAN Mingzhu''s shortness of breath slowly calmed down, but her hands clenched tightly, her eyes staring at the front.


    Huangfuci knew that he had heard of it, and then he continued: "when you have enough power, you can go to find Siyuan, or when she comes back, you can be with her honestly. At that time, no one dares to say anything about you. But if you don''t strive for success, you only know that you can''t save your feelings, even you can''t live in the hospital. Do you think Si Yuan can live alone when you die? "


    "Bang!"


    Huangfuci''s last words seemed to explode in LAN Mingzhu''s mind!


    "When you die, can Siyuan live alone?"


    If he died, Si Yuan would not live alone.


    She is such a kind person, know that he is because of her, how can she live in this world alone!


    But it''s too difficult. It''s really too difficult. He can''t see Siyuan now. He doesn''t know where she is. His heart hurts. It hurts


    He felt that living was more painful than dying, but dying was all over. He was relieved of everything. Living, he had to bear the yearning and pain, to fight with those people day and night, and to be a hypocritical hollow man all the time. He felt very tired


    LAN Mingzhu painfully closed her eyes, clenched her fist, and the back of her hand was blue.


    Huangfuci was also a little nervous as he watched.


    She didn''t know if her words had any effect on LAN Mingzhu. In fact, she didn''t know much about this man. She used to be and now is.


    What if she fails this time? What should she do in the future?


    A series of question marks appeared in huangfuci''s mind. She just felt confused.


    "I promise you to get married this morning."


    When the words came to his ears, huangfuci''s heart finally settled.


    "Well, we''ll get married soon." Huangfuci gently hooked his lips and showed a satisfied smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    After huangfuci left, LAN Mingzhu quietly returned to the hospital bed.


    Thinking of the decision just now, he couldn''t tell what kind of complex emotion was in his heart. How much courage and determination it took him to make this decision.


    LAN Mingzhu never thought that he would marry a woman other than Si Yuan in his life. But now, he had to marry huangfuci. Although he was forced to, he nodded his head.


    If Siyuan knew, she would be devastated!


    As long as you think of this, LAN Mingzhu''s heart is like being held tightly by an invisible big hand.


    Just now, when he nodded to Huang Fuci''s suggestion and said "I promise you to get married as soon as possible", a trace of extravagant expectation flashed in his heart.


    How he hoped that on that day, Siyuan would rush back and stand in front of him.


    As long as Si Yuan comes back, he will abandon everything here, and then take her hand and fly away with her!


    Is it possible?


    LAN Mingzhu has a bitter smile on her lips.


    About impossible!


    Li Xing came out of the study and saw Shen ruochu rushing in. He picked up a glass of water and drank it. It seemed that he was still angry. His pretty eyes were full of cold stars.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you are angry, I''ll go to him to settle it. " Li Xing stepped forward, gently hugged her shoulder and said deliberately.


    Shen ruochu didn''t get angry and glared at him, "OK, you go kill LAN Mingzhu. I''ll get angry when I see him now."


    "Blue pearl? Isn''t he starving for half his life now, and he can still annoy you? " Li Xing raised his right hand and pressed the center of his brow. He asked in a puzzled way.


    These days, he is busy looking for Si Yuan''s whereabouts, the whole person is also very tired. Tired body is secondary, mainly because of the tired heart. The longer the time, the more dangerous Si Yuan is.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan thought of LAN Mingzhu, she was angry. She was kind enough to persuade him, but she also had a meal of Paitou.


    "This man is really angry and pitiful. When I went to see him, he tortured himself out of shape and made him cheer up, but he was determined to die. How can I persuade him?" The more Shen ruochu said it, the more angry he became. The main reason is that he hates iron but not steel.


    Li Xing thinks of Si Yuan. Once LAN Mingzhu has a problem, what will Si Yuan do?


    With a sigh, he patted Shen ruochu on the shoulder and hugged her in his arms. "Forget it, since LAN Mingzhu doesn''t lead us, let him go. It''s useless for other people to interfere in this matter. "


    "Well, I know, but Si Yuan Or is it missing at all? " Shen ruochu poked his head out of his arms and asked.


    Li Xing''s face was dignified and nodded. After a moment''s silence, he raised his hand and stroked Shen ruochu''s head. Then he comforted: "all our people have been sent out. As long as Si Yuan doesn''t go abroad, there will be news sooner or later."


    "Then if she What about going abroad? " Shen ruochu asked anxiously.


    Li Xing''s face sank down, thin lips wriggled a few times, and then stopped, finally sighed: "let''s find it first, no matter what clues can''t let go, she is so adult, will take care of herself."


    I hope, I hope Siyuan can take care of himself and turn the bad into the good!


    Country a.


    Quiet night, the night sky without stars embellishment, black sky hanging in the air, appears extremely quiet, depressed.


    A two-story building is located in the suburbs. On the balcony of the second floor, a graceful girl stands on the fence. Her eyes are looking into the distance. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The cool wind blows on her face, bringing a little coolness. The girl''s thin sleeves are blown lightly by the wind, which makes her look more and more like a fairy.


    "Miss Siyuan, it''s getting late. Don''t you have a rest?" A middle-aged woman came out with a coat and put it on carefully.


    "Thank you, Zhang ma." Si Yuan raised his hand and pressed the edge of his coat, then turned back and laughed.


    "It''s cold at night. I really can''t sleep. I''ll come out with my shawl and coat. The climate here varies greatly from day to night. It''s not good to catch a cold." Zhang Ma gave a few more careful instructions.


    Siyuan was a little moved. She came to this strange country from Jinjiang. She thought she would be lonely and helpless without her relatives. But she didn''t expect that she helped Zhang Ma a little on the way. Zhang Ma was willing to live here with her.


    Zhang''s mother said that she was separated from her son and daughter. Her hometown was flooded and she can''t go back now, so she is willing to follow Si Yuan. At least she can take care of her daily life.


    Zhang Ma was very careful. She really took care of Si Yuan a lot along the way. She had more experience in food, clothing, housing and transportation than Si Yuan, so she agreed.


    When she came to country a, she was not familiar with her life and land at first, and one of her daughters was embarrassed to always show up and talk to others, so she gave all these things to Zhang ma.


    Zhang Ma helped her choose a place to live here. She was also very satisfied with the beautiful scenery and good air. The main reason was that few people came and she didn''t like to be disturbed."Go back to bed. It''s bad for my daughter''s skin to go to bed too late." Zhang Ma advised again.


    Si Yuan nodded and went back to the bedroom with Zhang ma.


    Mother Zhang helped her make the bed and went to sleep next door.


    Of course, this house is not only for Zhang Ma and her two. After they came here, they also went to the labor market to select two male nurses. People are honest and willing to work. They also have some martial arts skills, which is convenient to protect the safety here.


    After Zhang Ma left, the bedroom was quiet again.


    Si Yuan is afraid to be alone now. She always feels that when she is alone, the boundless loneliness will swarm to her and swallow her up like the tide.


    She longed for sound, but she didn''t want to talk to strangers. She was very unhappy and had a lot of things in her heart that she couldn''t reveal to others.


    Many times, with her hand on the phone, she could not help but want to make a phone call back to listen to the voices of her relatives and friends.


    Even if it''s just listening to their voices, she doesn''t talk, she just listens.


    However, she tried her best to contain her inner expectation. She could not take any risks, because she was afraid that once she heard those familiar voices, she would not help but put everything down and run home.


    In that case, all previous achievements will be wasted!


    Si Yuan climbed onto the bed and shrank at the corner of the bed. She wrapped her body tightly with a quilt.


    But why is the night so cold? It''s so cold that it invades the bone marrow. Si Yuan embraces his body with both hands and covers himself with thick bedding. He still feels shivering with cold.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered a embrace, so warm and generous, as long as she relied on this embrace, she felt that she was not afraid of how cold it was.


    Once upon a time, she wanted to live forever, but her life was too long. She came here before she had time to walk half way, and she would never see the host in her arms again


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. It''s dark outside the window. A small yellow light in the bedroom is glowing.


    In the quilt, Si Yuan closed her eyes gently, and two crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    I''m afraid it''s impossible for her and LAN Mingzhu to be together. I don''t want anything else. I just want LAN Mingzhu to be safe. That''s enough.


    Her sacrifice alone can save the whole LAN family. It''s worth it.


    On the outskirts of Jinjing.


    The cold wind whizzed by the river, and the air seemed to be filled with light smoke. I couldn''t see the shadow of people clearly. There were few people at the moment.


    Huangfuci has been standing quietly by the river for a long time.


    She didn''t do anything. She just stood there and watched the river. She came here to visit LAN Mingzhu from the hospital.


    It''s so crowded and quiet that it seems to fit her mood at the moment.


    It''s not the first time for her to come here, but every time she comes, even if she doesn''t do anything and just stands for a long time, she can get peace of mind and body.


    At this time, her beautiful eyes are haunted by deep sorrow. On her beautiful face, her facial features seem to be shrouded in a layer of smoke, which seems real and unreal.


    She was so fascinated that she didn''t know that the water by the river was up to her upper.


    Until the cold water along the trousers wet her socks, a trace of Qinliang spread from the skin to blood vessels, she suddenly woke up.


    The water, now, has reached her calf.


    She didn''t lift her feet or leave. She just lowered her head and looked at the seemingly calm water thoughtfully.


    The water is not clear, even floating impurities, but she seems to be able to see a face reflected from the not clear water.


    Yes, it''s a man''s handsome face with clear facial features. From the tip of eyebrows to thin lips, everything is delicate and ugly!


    Huangfu looked at it fondly and unconsciously extended his hand to touch the face.


    Her slender fingertips touched a trace of coolness, but the face disappeared.


    It''s gone


    Huangfuci was a little worried. Meimu was so worried that she couldn''t see this face any more.


    The surface of the water was calm, only the feeling of cool heart and spleen was still there.


    Huangfuci stood up straight, his face returned to indifference, and he stepped out of the cold.


    Wake up, it''s time to go home!


    The LAN family.


    LAN Dutong almost rushed in from the outside. As soon as he changed his old steady attitude, the servant happened to meet him and was shocked.


    "Master, master!" The servant looked down in surprise.


    LAN Dutong was too lazy to talk to his servant, but he realized that he had forgotten something.


    Just now, he received a phone call from his family in the battalion headquarters, saying that his son had come back from the hospital and agreed to marry huangfuci. He was shocked for a moment, and then he was a bit impolite.


    "Get busy." LAN Dutong stood still and waved to the servant. Now that he was at home, he was not so anxious as before.


    The servant quickly retreated, and LAN Dutong walked slowly towards it.


    LAN Mingzhu''s room, at the moment, Mrs. LAN is carefully asking about his physical condition.


    "Pearl, you just came back from the hospital. Lie down quickly. I see you are much thinner. Are those people in the hospital not taking good care of you?" Mrs. LAN hissed, and scolded the hospital nurse by the way.


    LAN Mingzhu was a little impatient, but Mrs. Lan was concerned about him, so he had to follow Mrs. LAN.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m back from the hospital now, aren''t I?" LAN Mingzhu returned.


    "It''s nothing. Look at this face. It''s not bloody. I have to let the servant stew the soup. I''ll make it up for you later." Mrs. Lan said and stood up, ready to go outside.


    LAN Mingzhu was most afraid of tonic when she was young. As soon as she stopped Mrs. LAN, she saw that LAN Dutong had already appeared at the door.


    "What kind of tonic do you give him now? How does he spoil his body these days? You''re not afraid that he can''t stand it? " LAN Dutong scolded Mrs. LAN.


    After her husband said that, Mrs. LAN suddenly woke up. Yes, her son is so weak that she should take good care of him. She really shouldn''t make up for him as soon as he comes up.


    "OK, OK, I won''t make it up. I''m going to order the kitchen to make something light to recuperate the Pearl." Mrs. LAN is not angry either. As long as her son comes back from the hospital safely, she is happier than anything else. What''s the point of being scolded by her husband.


    Mrs. Lan also told LAN Mingzhu to be careful of her body and rest when she was tired. Then she left the room reluctantly.


    She saw that LAN Dutong appeared in her son''s room. It was still working time. Naturally, she knew that LAN Dutong had business to discuss with his son, so she stepped down wisely.


    After Mrs. LAN left, LAN Dutong pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed.


    LAN Mingzhu is leaning on the head of the bed with a light look.


    LAN all unified to see a son, in the heart also distressed these days son suffer of crime, all thin become what kind of!


    But on the other hand, he was very angry. He was angry that his son, who had been raised since childhood, was such an excellent successor of the LAN family. He almost lost his life because of a woman.What a shame!


    LAN Dutong''s thought turned around, and he could not help sighing. Forget it, as long as his son came home safely, he stopped thinking about the girl of the Li family. Later, he married the second young lady of the Huangfu family and lived in peace. From then on, he was at peace.


    LAN Dutong saw that Lan Mingzhu didn''t speak all the time. He didn''t even lift his eyes. He was a little uncomfortable, so he coughed and said, "Mingzhu, how do you feel now? What else is uncomfortable? "


    LAN Mingzhu did not lift her eyelids. Her tone was slightly sarcastic and said, "don''t you know if I''m sick? Dad, you told the outsider that I got wind cold and would infect people. Do you believe it when you say so many times? "


    "You LAN Dutong''s body trembled with anger.


    This unfilial son!


    He is really going to be angry to death. This rebellious son has changed his mind. It''s obvious that he has no place to spread his anger in his heart. That''s why he deliberately sneers at him.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Although I can''t forget Si Yuan in my heart, what I promised won''t count." LAN Mingzhu said in a cold voice.


    LAN Du Tong was a little calm. Seeing that Lan Mingzhu said so, he also knew that the marriage would not go wrong again.


    "I don''t care how many women you have in mind, but what you should do on the surface is to do your part. Especially when Miss Huangfu enters the LAN family, you can''t be sorry. " Landutong said with a slight warning.


    LAN Mingzhu gently pulled the corners of her lips, showing a trace of ridicule, "Dad, I''ve been with you since childhood. You don''t have to say that, I know that."


    LAN Dutong saw that his son was so obedient and nodded with satisfaction. Later, he felt that something was wrong.


    What does it mean to follow him since childhood? Isn''t the tone of my son mocking his superficial skill?


    This villain!


    LAN Dutong scolded his son again in his heart, but he didn''t show his face. In the early stage of the marriage, he didn''t want to ruin the overall situation because of a little thing.


    "In this case, I''ll meet with Huangfu Dutong tomorrow to officially confirm your wedding day. Well, I''m busy next." LAN Dutong said with a smile on his face.


    LAN Mingzhu gave him a light look, lowered her eyes and stopped talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Soon, the two families set a date for marriage, half a month later.


    This wedding will stir the whole Jinjiang City, and the invitation is also being sent out one after another. Everyone in Jinjiang is proud of receiving the wedding invitation.


    The LAN family and the Huangfu family are the two largest families in Jinjiang, and those who are in favor of others try their best to cut back their heads.


    If you don''t have the strength, you can''t wait to show off in front of others.


    Li family.


    Li Xing came back from the camp with a cold face. He didn''t speak when he got home. He just sat there sulking.


    Looking at his back, Shen ruochu felt inexplicably that this man, who had always been indomitable, looked a little lonely at the moment.


    She walked forward gently, put her hands on Li Xing''s shoulder, and her jaw was on his shoulder. She asked softly, "what''s the matter? Who''s upset you? "


    Li Xing turned slightly and asked Shen ruochu, "do you know that the LAN family and the Huangfu family are going to have a wedding?"


    Shen ruochu was silent for a moment, and then truthfully replied, "well, the invitation has been sent home."


    "Who sent it? The LAN family or the Huangfu family? " Li Xing asked again.


    "The LAN family." Shen ruochu replied.


    Li Xing stood up abruptly and said with a calm face: "does he still have a face to send an invitation to the LAN family?"


    "Take it easy. Come on, sit down and let''s talk slowly." Shen Ruo was a little excited when he first saw Li Xing, so he quickly calmed him down, "the marriage between the LAN family and the Huangfu family is inevitable. At the beginning, Si Yuan saw this clearly. He didn''t want to be embarrassed by LAN Mingzhu, so he left home alone."


    "Si Yuan doesn''t know whether to live or die for LAN Mingzhu. If LAN Mingzhu is a man, he shouldn''t get married at this time." This is the most infuriating thing to do.


    His sister in order not to let LAN Mingzhu difficult, take the initiative to bear all the suffering, but her beloved man, but at this time to do the groom, get married and have children, what a joke!


    Shen ruochu was angry, but she wanted to open up again.


    Before LAN Mingzhu was dying in the hospital, she couldn''t bear to see her, not to mention Siyuan. Si Yuan certainly hopes that Lan Mingzhu will live well in her heart. Therefore, even if LAN Mingzhu gets married and has children, Si Yuan will only silently bless the happiness of the people she loves.


    Since Si Yuan can do so, why can''t they follow her wishes?


    Shen ruochu took another look at Li Xing, and knew that he could not accept this fact for a while, so he could only persuade him slowly.


    "Li Xing, think about it. If LAN Mingzhu really fights against the LAN family and Huangfu family for the sake of Siyuan''s life-long marriage, what''s the point of Siyuan''s leaving? Is this what Si Yuan wants to see? " Shen ruochu said slowly.


    If you don''t speak, your face is still gloomy.


    Shen ruochu sighed and said, "in fact, in another sense, LAN Mingzhu''s early marriage will make Si Yuan die. She may start her new life in another place, and she will find a good man who loves her, won''t she?"


    The firm look moved, and the clenched fist loosened a little.


    Shen ruochu knew his intention, so he continued: "do you also hope Si Yuan can come back soon? As long as lanmingzhu is happy, Siyuan can feel at ease. Believe me, time will dilute everything, and the scar in Siyuan''s heart will fade away. At that time, she will come back naturally. "


    "I hope so." Li Xing loosened his fist and sighed.


    Shen ruochu knew that Li Xing had figured it out. She secretly let go. Before she saw Li Xing''s fierce appearance, she was really worried that he would go to the wedding scene.


    The LAN family is easy to deal with, but the Huangfu family, as the second largest family in Jinjiang City, is not so easy to deal with.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t want things to develop as she wishes after Siyuan''s great sacrifice. If the wedding can''t be held as scheduled because of her strict execution. Si Yuan knows, I''m afraid it will be more sad.


    But what Shen ruochu didn''t expect is that although Li Xing was talked about by her, she was still angry, especially when Qi LAN Mingzhu lost Si Yuan. I''m sorry for Si Yuan.


    Camp school yard.


    LAN Mingzhu is instructing his subordinates to practice martial arts. He demonstrates by himself. He blocks ten subordinates by one, but he stands still.


    "One more, you''ll go together." LAN Mingzhu''s eyes are full of blood, as if they were red.


    His forehead was dripping with sweat, his face was bleeding, and his blood and sweat were sliding down together. He couldn''t tell which one was more.


    At this time, his hair was wet and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Looking at his fierce appearance at the moment, his subordinates could not help but beat a retreat drum in their heart.


    This LAN Shen Ling looks very fierce today. In less than half a quarter of an hour, half the people in the school yard were beaten down by him. It''s really fierce.


    He seems to use endless strength to knock down one, then jump on it and knock it down again, as if he never knows how tired he is.


    "Why don''t you dare? Is that all you have? " LAN Mingzhu roared.


    All his subordinates were in two battles. Although the man''s face was destroyed, his life was too big to die.LAN Mingzhu is on the rise, but he can''t enjoy himself. He is very angry.


    He grabbed one of his men''s collars and was about to swing his fist, but his fist was grabbed by a force. He wanted to pull it back, but he couldn''t move.


    He raised his eyes in surprise and saw a face standing in front of him.


    "Li, Li Shenling, good!" It seems that all the subordinates have saved the soldiers, so they should lose it quickly.


    LAN Mingzhu stares at the blood red eyes, coldly looks at the execution and roars: "do you want to fight, come on!"


    Li Xing''s deep eyes glided over a ray of strange light, and he also saw that Lan Mingzhu was strange now.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t seem to be fighting with his subordinates. Instead, he is fighting for his life. He is venting his anger!


    He gave a cold snort.


    Is Lan Mingzhu still angry? He has no place to spread his anger in his heart. He is looking for someone to practice well.


    "Well, I see." Li Xing''s voice just fell, he loosened LAN Mingzhu''s fist, and the other hand split it with a lightning speed.


    LAN Mingzhu''s reaction was very quick. He knew it was not good when he heard the news. He dodged the blow.


    He broke out in a cold sweat, and his mind was clear. After seeing clearly that it was execution, he was about to stop, and another strike of execution followed.


    LAN Mingzhu stayed for half a second, and his right face was hit hard.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Li Xing gave a loud drink. Seeing that Lan Mingzhu didn''t respond, he simply changed his fist to his palm.


    LAN Mingzhu took the palm on her chest and stepped back several steps before she stood still. His face was bleeding and his mouth was foaming with blood.


    He watched the execution closely, gasped, but never said a word.


    Li Xing looked at him and got angry. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked it sideways.


    LAN Mingzhu still didn''t hide, just got this kick.


    "Bang!" After a dull sound, LAN Mingzhu''s body fell to the ground.


    Chapter 2094


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    "Lan Mingzhu, you can''t even marry the woman you like. This is the end. In that case, I shouldn''t have provoked Siyuan at the beginning! " Li Xing walked slowly and stood in front of LAN Mingzhu, like a giant in the sky.


    "Get up!" He cheered.


    LAN Mingzhu fell on the ground and closed his eyes painfully. He just felt that the bones of his whole body were scattered.


    Before that, he lost his sense and just wanted to vent his anger. Whether it was beating or being beaten, even if he was injured and bleeding, he didn''t feel any pain.


    But at the moment, he knows that he can''t fight with Li Xing. He knows that Li Xing comes to fight with him because of Si Yuan.


    It''s to fight for Siyuan''s younger sister.


    The bottom of the blue pearl''s eyes glides over the dark color, and the long eyelashes vibrate slightly.


    He''s sorry for Siyuan. He owes this woman all his life. He owes Siyuan. Even if he is killed by Lixing, he deserves it.


    "Get up, come back!" Li Xing gave an angry shout.


    His eyes were filled with anger. Even if LAN Mingzhu didn''t fight back at the moment, the anger in his heart didn''t subside.


    In fact, he is more willing to fight with LAN Mingzhu face to face. The real competition between men, under the sweat, may be easier to resolve the hatred between them.


    Koran Mingzhu fell to the ground and didn''t get up immediately.


    He never takes advantage of a person''s danger. For a man who lies on the ground, he disdains to start again.


    LAN Mingzhu''s ears are full of "buzzing" sound. When he is dizzy, there are many figures in front of him.


    In such a mess of figures, he unexpectedly saw the shadow of the beloved woman he was longing for.


    Siyuan!


    LAN Mingzhu''s spirit is awe inspiring. He unconsciously reaches out his hand and wants to catch the figure. He can''t help muttering to himself: "Siyuan, Siyuan..."


    The name slipped out of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth, and then it kept ringing, as if it would never stop.


    When he looked at all this, he only felt a surge of sour and astringent from his heart. Even the saliva he just swallowed seemed sour and astringent.


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu on the ground, I just don''t feel it''s a good taste to carry out his deeds.


    Hate hate glared at the back of LAN Mingzhu, he sighed, squatted down, reluctantly stretched out his hand, and grabbed LAN Mingzhu''s hand.


    "Get up!" With a little effort, LAN Mingzhu was pulled up.


    Just as he was about to let go, LAN Mingzhu''s body collapsed and fell to one side.


    Li Xing''s quick eyes and quick hands picked up LAN Mingzhu''s body and put his arm on his shoulder.


    Most of the weight of LAN Mingzhu''s body depends on him, so he carries people forward.


    It''s depressing!


    Li Xing sighs helplessly in his heart. If it wasn''t for his sister Si Yuan, he wouldn''t care about this heartless man.


    The people on the school field had been scared away by LAN Mingzhu, so now he carried LAN Mingzhu forward, but no one came to ask. On the way, some people saw it, and they all turned their heads to pretend they couldn''t see it. Before that, they all gave a vague look of gratitude to Li Xing.


    Li Xing thinks of LAN Mingzhu''s madness before. No wonder those people are afraid of him, so they laugh and shake their heads.


    All the way carrying LAN Mingzhu on the car, think about the next or will he sent to the hospital.


    After all, he was the one who hurt people. It''s not a light injury. It''s safer to show the doctor. In fact, there were military doctors in the battalion, but they didn''t want to be talked about by people, so they chose to send them to the hospital.


    In the hospital, the doctor examined LAN Mingzhu''s whole body, and then said to the strict and slightly reproachful voice: "this person has been injured like this, how can he be sent to the hospital?"


    "What happened to him?" Listening to the doctor, I''m a little nervous.


    He was really angry before, but he had a sense of propriety. He tried to avoid attacking important parts, so even if LAN Mingzhu was injured, he would not be very serious.


    "The patient''s internal injury is very serious. It may hurt his heart and need further examination." The doctor pushed the black glasses on the bridge of his nose and answered truthfully.


    "Internal injury? It''s still serious? " Li Xing was puzzled. His kick seemed fierce, but in fact he used Twenty-three percent of his strength.


    This kind of strength is often used when we fight each other on weekdays, and we don''t see any internal injuries.


    What''s going on?


    When Li Xing was depressed, the doctor had arranged to send LAN Mingzhu for further examination.


    Think about it, Li Xing or call to inform the LAN family about LAN Mingzhu in the hospital.


    When LAN Mingzhu was pushed out again, LAN Dutong and Mrs. LAN arrived in time.


    Looking at her unconscious son in the hospital bed, Mrs. Lan was very worried and began to cry.


    LAN Dutong was calm. He quickly glanced at his son, and then directly asked the attending doctor, "what''s wrong with my son?""The patient is not seriously affected, but it will take some time for the internal injury to recuperate well, at least for a month can not carry out strenuous exercise." The doctor replied.


    "Internal injury? How did he get hurt? " Landuto questions the export.


    Li Xing had been waiting for a long time, but just now LAN Dutong and his wife were paying attention to LAN Mingzhu, and he was not easy to interrupt.


    At this meeting, he stepped forward and said hello to LAN Dutong: "Lan Dutong, this is what happened..."


    LAN Mingzhu''s hard work with all his subordinates on the school field, and he later taught LAN Mingzhu a lesson for Siyuan. All these things can be summed up in four words: exchange skills.


    He is not so stupid. He tells the truth in front of LAN Dutong. He believes that Lan Mingzhu''s subordinates will not take the initiative to complain.


    Even if LAN Dutong finds something behind him, things will change. Even if LAN Dutong wants to investigate, as long as LAN Mingzhu doesn''t admit these things, LAN Dutong has nothing to do.


    After listening to the strict narration, LAN Dutong gave him a meaningful look and nodded: "thank you for sending my son to the hospital."


    "Yes, Mingzhu and I are friends after all." He responded with a stern face.


    After all, it was the LAN family that owed Si Yuan first. No matter how much he went too far, what could he do.


    LAN Du Tong''s turbid eyes glided a trace of fierce color, but when he saw the calm and calm of the strict execution, it flashed by again.


    Over the past few days, he has also seen Li Xing''s outstanding performance in the battalion. Even his son is a little worse than this man.


    In the absence of absolute assurance, LAN would not easily start, especially in the face of a powerful opponent, he would think twice.


    In fact, LAN Dutong suspected that he would beat his son like this. As a father, he felt sorry for his son''s injury. But now his son is in a coma. Even if he wants to avenge his son, he has to have solid evidence, especially when his son admits it himself.


    At this point, LAN Dutong didn''t say any more nonsense: "thank you very much, Li Shenling. I''ll come to visit you another day. It''s no trouble today. Please go back and have a rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Seeing that LAN Dutong drove people away tactfully, he was also very smart in his execution. Anyway, the evil spirit in his chest had been calculated, and now he was in a good mood.


    "OK, I''ll talk about it another day."


    After Li Xing left, Mrs. LAN complained to LAN Dutong: "how can you let Li Xing go? He must have beaten our son like this. Why don''t you teach him a lesson for him? "


    LAN Du listened and suddenly got angry: "what do you know? I know I''m crying. My son is not dead. Bad luck. "


    LAN Du threw his sleeves and didn''t even look at Mrs. LAN. With the medical staff supporting LAN Mingzhu''s bed, he went forward.


    "What did I say wrong again..." Mrs. LAN wrongly straight wipe tears, but her husband and son are gone, she can only whisper a few complaints, quickly followed up.


    Li Xing came out of the hospital and went home directly.


    He was stained with LAN Mingzhu''s blood, and his whole body was very dirty. Just as he was about to go upstairs to take a shower and change into clean clothes, he ran into Shen ruochu and came out of the room.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen ruochu also saw the blood on Li Xing''s body, and hurried forward to ask anxiously.


    Li Xing doesn''t intend to hide from Shen ruochu.


    He tells Shen ruochu about the matter of finding LAN Mingzhu to settle accounts for Si Yuan. She may complain about it, but if he keeps it from her, once she knows it later, the consequences will be more serious.


    So he told Shen ruochu everything about the school and the hospital.


    After listening to the whole story, Shen ruochu was really angry.


    "We didn''t agree before. You don''t want to trouble LAN Mingzhu, but you even sent him to the hospital?" Shen ruochu reproached the strange way with disapproval on his face.


    Li Xing feels that he is wronged.


    He sent LAN Mingzhu to the hospital. Originally, he was kind-hearted. He couldn''t bear to see his wounds all over his face, so he could not be a bridegroom when he got there. He didn''t look good with scars on his face.


    As for why LAN Mingzhu was checked out of serious internal injury, he is also at a loss.


    But now people who know the inside story think that he has beaten LAN Mingzhu like this. He is really speechless.


    "Ruochu, if I say, I''ll do it with discretion. Do you believe it?" Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu eagerly and asked.


    He is like a child waiting to be recognized, full of hope and grievance.


    Shen ruochu took a look at him, and his nervous heart couldn''t help being amused: "I believe you are of any use. Then LAN Dutong must hate you now."


    "Lan family owes Si Yuan. Even if I beat LAN Mingzhu to pieces, his LAN family can only recognize him." Li Xing said, and his eyes became cold.


    Shen ruochu took his hand anxiously, drew close to his arms, and sighed: "Li Xing, I know you hold injustice for Si Yuan, but we all agreed that Si Yuan has made a choice. She doesn''t blame LAN Mingzhu any more. Will you wind down the prejudice in your heart? Even if it''s for our son, he''s still so young, you can''t bear him... "


    "Stop it." Li Xing raises his hand and covers Shen ruochu''s mouth. He knows what Shen ruochu is worried about.


    But this kind of worry will never happen, never.


    At least in his strict dictionary, he will never let his wife and children be afraid because of him. He will protect them.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Just listen to it." Shen ruochu nodded and leaned back to the embrace of the firm. This warm and generous embrace is the harbor of her life.


    She naturally chose to believe in hard work!


    "Well Are you going to the wedding? " Shen ruochu asked again in a low voice.


    To nod is to agree to go.


    Shen ruochu finally put down his heart. It seems that Lan Mingzhu''s fight was not in vain, at least he solved some of the resentment in his mind.


    It''s worth it!


    Or find a time to see LAN Mingzhu, also be regarded as take care of him for Si Yuan, Shen ruochu thought.


    Hospitals.


    "I didn''t expect to see master LAN again so soon. If only the head nurse had arranged me to be on duty in his ward." Nurse Xiaoni is crazy with a small face.


    "You''re still daydreaming. How did I hear that master LAN was injured before he entered the hospital?" Another nurse asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, I also heard that master LAN was seriously injured this time. I don''t know if he can survive..."


    "Bah, bah, bah! You crow''s beaks. Everything you don''t have is said dead by you. It''s true. " Xiaoni stares at two colleagues and complains about them.


    In the duty room, several nurses were discussing a certain topic enthusiastically. They didn''t feel that someone was coming behind them.


    "Excuse me, where is Lan Mingzhu''s ward?" A little familiar female voice rang out beside them.


    When Xiao Ni heard the name of LAN Mingzhu, she was the first to look up.


    Why the last woman?


    Xiaoni was not happy in her heart, and she pursed her mouth.


    "Master LAN''s room is just ahead, turn left and count down the first one." A nurse quickly pointed the way.


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu smiles, turns around gracefully and goes forward.The nurses behind her burst again.


    "Xiao Ni, this woman has a good temperament and looks beautiful. She seems to be Lan Da Shao''s friend. Don''t argue with others." A nurse kindly advised.


    "Yes, Xiao Ni, I heard that Lan Da Shao is getting married. When the second miss of Huangfu''s family comes in, all the Yingyan around Lan Da Shao will stand aside. Don''t join in the fun..."


    "I''m so angry!" Xiao Ni stamped her foot, gritted her teeth and said in a hateful voice, "what do you know?" Then he trotted away with his face in his hands.


    "Tut, look, it''s the main thing for us. I''m so angry and shy..." A nurse joked.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about Xiao Ni. Let''s get down to business."


    Shen ruochu is not interested in the voices behind her. She came to the hospital today to explore LAN Mingzhu''s voice.


    After all, Li Xing hurt LAN Mingzhu. She just wanted to know what LAN Mingzhu thought and whether she hated Li Xing''s practice.


    If LAN Mingzhu doesn''t blame the execution, then LAN Dutong wants to investigate there, and there''s no reason to do so. Naturally, this matter can be calmed down.


    Shen ruochu knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." There was the sound of LAN Mingzhu.


    Look, the spirit is pretty good. Shen ruochu pulls his lips.


    After opening the door, I saw LAN Mingzhu standing in front of the window. I didn''t know what to look at.


    "Lan Mingzhu, I''ve come to see you!" Shen ruochu said hello and put the fruit basket on the cabinet.


    LAN Mingzhu turned to see Shen ruochu a little surprised, puzzled and asked: "how did you come?"


    Seeing LAN Mingzhu''s expression, Shen ruochu expected it.


    She didn''t call in advance when she came here, just to find out how LAN Mingzhu reacted.


    "Li Xing put him in the hospital. I''ll come to see you? Are you better? " Shen ruochu looked at LAN Mingzhu and asked softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    After hearing this, LAN Mingzhu''s pale face was stunned.


    Obviously, he still doesn''t know what Shen ruochu''s intention of coming here today.


    After a moment, LAN Mingzhu suddenly understood the meaning of Shen ruochu''s words.


    It seems that Shen ruochu is helping Li Xing to find the way!


    He was injured this time. It is obvious that he was hurt by the execution. But in fact, every action of the execution is very proper.


    This also moved LAN Mingzhu a little.


    Li Xing clearly hates him for failing Si Yuan, but even so, Li Xing doesn''t hurt himself. Instead, he leaves room everywhere.


    It''s all because he lost his mind and hurt his heart when he competed with his subordinates on the school field.


    "You..." LAN Mingzhu thought about it and said: "in fact, my injury has nothing to do with the execution. It''s all because I don''t care when I compete with my subordinates. That''s why I get hurt. You misunderstand me."


    Shen ruochu smiles a little, a heart completely put down.


    Listen to LAN Mingzhu, what else can she misunderstand.


    She certainly believed that Li Xing didn''t hurt LAN Mingzhu so badly, but only he knew how to hurt LAN Mingzhu. But if he wants to push this matter to strict execution, I believe no one can prove the innocence of strict execution. That''s why she came to the hospital in such a hurry.


    "Just explain the misunderstanding. Are you better now? I see you are in good spirits. " Shen ruochu asked.


    LAN Mingzhu wry smile, half sarcastically himself said: "this year, I am about to get married with the hospital, this is not, just out of the hospital, came in again."


    Hearing what LAN Mingzhu said, Shen ruochu also felt that he was right, and he couldn''t help being amused.


    "You''re in a good mood. It''s fine if you''re OK." Shen ruochu said.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Shen ruochu. She was a bit hesitant and finally said, "have you received the invitation?"


    Shen Ruochuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu would take the initiative to bring up this topic. Originally, she didn''t want to embarrass LAN Mingzhu and didn''t intend to talk about it.


    "Well." Shen ruochu nodded lightly.


    "You Is there nothing to ask me? " LAN Mingzhu asked again.


    Shen ruochu looked over and noticed that Lan Mingzhu was in pain.


    When LAN Mingzhu asked this, she seemed to have exhausted most of her strength, so she sat down by the bed.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what LAN Mingzhu wanted to say, but he was so angry that he asked, "what do you want me to ask? OK, I ask you, did you forget Si Yuan so soon? Is it voluntary or forced for you to marry the second lady of the Huangfu family


    Shen ruochu''s face suddenly calmed down. He looked at a certain point in front of him, and the look at the bottom of his eyes was extremely tender: "how can I forget Si Yuan? I will never forget her in this life or next life."


    After a pause, he said, "marry huangfuci..."


    In the middle of the speech, he didn''t go on any more. He just sighed and said, "Si Yuan has been away from home for me. I can''t let her down. Since she wants to help me and huangfuci, I''ll do as she wishes."


    Shen ruochu can''t help looking at LAN Mingzhu''s expression. He looks calm at the moment and seems to be talking about other people''s affairs.


    This man is so calm and serious. Does he really think it through? Know Si Yuan won''t come back, so for the sake of LAN family, shouldered this responsibility?


    Shen ruochu felt that she couldn''t understand LAN Mingzhu''s mind more and more, and she didn''t want to waste her brain cells to guess and think, so she simply hugged: "by the way, I forgot to say congratulations!"


    LAN Mingzhu''s expression froze, pulled her lips, showed an ugly smile on her face, nodded and said: "thank you. I must come to have a wedding wine at that time."


    "Good, sure!"


    Two people return a salute, the face all reveals the polite false smile.


    Shen ruochu felt very sad for a moment. She seemed to see LAN Mingzhu''s broken heart under her seemingly calm expression.


    But LAN Mingzhu didn''t say, Shen ruochu preferred to pretend that he didn''t see anything.


    If you don''t look or ask, maybe this is the best result.


    A week later, LAN Mingzhu returned home from the hospital.


    LAN Dutong is very angry that he is actually exculpating himself this time. He hasn''t shown his face since the second day after he was hospitalized. His discharge was picked up by Mrs. LAN.


    As soon as he got home, he was told by the servant that huangfuci was coming.


    "Ask Miss Huangfu to come in." LAN Mingzhu said.


    Mrs. Lan was worried about her son''s health. She didn''t want him to bother to see him. But she allowed her daughter-in-law to see her son, and she had no reason to refuse.


    "Take a rest when you are tired. Don''t force yourself." Mrs. LAN took advantage of the person to still have not come, quickly enjoin oneself son way.


    "I have a sense of propriety." LAN Mingzhu nodded.


    Huangfuci came in, nodded to Mrs. LAN and said, "Hello, aunt!"


    Mrs. LAN quickly nodded and said with a smile, "come on, please sit down."


    Huangfuci sat down near LAN Mingzhu. Seeing that Lan Mingzhu''s face was weak, he was surprised: "last time I came to see you, I was not well? How come I''ve only been sick for a few days? "LAN Mingzhu can''t say the real reason why she is ill, so she digs off the topic and says, "Why are you here today?"


    In fact, his original intention was to say that he had agreed to get married, and that there was nothing else for huangfuci to do at home. They didn''t have to show their love to others, so there was no need to meet.


    However, due to the presence of Mrs. LAN, it is not easy for her to say these words, so she compromised and asked such a question.


    Huangfuci naturally recognized the meaning of LAN Mingzhu''s words, and his pretty face tightened.


    When does she like to come? She would not have come if she had no business to do.


    "Did you forget that we were going to take wedding photos?" Huangfuci said sweetly with a smile.


    Wedding photos?


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned. He really forgot about it!


    At the sight of LAN Mingzhu, Huang Fuci knew that the man didn''t want to take wedding photos with him.


    Of course, she is not willing to take wedding photos with the man she doesn''t love, but this is a necessary procedure before marriage. If she doesn''t like it any more, LAN Mingzhu pretends to forget, she has to go through this step.


    LAN Mingzhu quietly looked at Mrs. LAN and suddenly said, "aunt, you just asked Aunt Chen to play cards. Now it''s just the right time. Would you like to go first?"


    Mrs. LAN had planned to stay to take care of her son. When she heard this, she was worried. "Right, how could I forget to promise this..."


    She looked at huangfuci with embarrassment. After all, her daughter-in-law would visit her. If her mother-in-law was not at home, it would be better not to treat her at home.


    "It''s all right, auntie. Please go and help yourself. I''ll talk to Mingzhu for a while." Huangfuci said thoughtfully.


    "All right, I''ll go first. You''ll talk."


    As soon as Mrs. LAN left, LAN Mingzhu''s face became cold.


    "Huangfuci, I''m not going to take wedding photos with you!" LAN Mingzhu said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Huang Fuci was a little angry and glared at LAN Mingzhu: "do you think I''d like to take pictures with you? I''m not forced yet


    "Are you forced? Don''t shoot if you are forced. If you don''t want to, can they still point a gun at you? " LAN Mingzhu was angry and laughed.


    On hearing this, Huang Fuci said with a sneer, "what do you mean, I''m in a hurry to take a picture with you?"


    LAN Mingzhu Jun''s face is slightly shy. He doesn''t mean that. He just says it in a hurry.


    Huangfuci also saw LAN Mingzhu''s mind. She took the first two steps and shortened the distance between them. Then she said in a low voice, "which couple have you ever met who don''t even take wedding photos? If you don''t want them to be suspicious, it''s better for us to cooperate with each other and go through the last few steps. "


    Speaking of this, LAN Mingzhu naturally knows that they can''t help taking wedding photos or getting married.


    Born in this family, they have no right to choose many things.


    From the moment of birth, the wheel of destiny began to turn according to the established track, but he was not willing to do so, and wanted to get rid of the shackles, but he was unable to do it.


    LAN Mingzhu looked dejected and nodded: "OK, when to shoot?"


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu wanted to understand, Huang Fuci didn''t hold on to what he had just done, so he stepped back. His red lips curved slightly and said in a soft voice, "when you are better, you don''t look good, and you won''t look good when you take photos."


    In fact, she sneered at LAN Mingzhu''s ugliness.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t hear it. She just didn''t want to have a verbal fight with a woman.


    "Well, I''ll wait until I''m well."


    They finally reached a consensus. Seeing that the goal had been achieved, huangfuci didn''t stop for a long time, so he said goodbye to LAN Mingzhu.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as her voice fell, Mrs. LAN came out of the inner room and said with a smile, "Miss Huangfu, are you going to leave now? It''s better to go after dinner. "


    Mrs. Lan was very satisfied with this expectant daughter-in-law. She was noble, decent, gentle and virtuous. She was more than ten times better than Li Siyuan.


    Li Siyuan''s background is even worse than Li Siyuan''s. such a woman''s marriage to the LAN family can not only bring amazing power and wealth to the LAN family, but also help Mingzhu. She is really satisfied.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t want huangfuci to stay at home, and he didn''t want to act for his family so early. After he got married, he would play every day, and it would be a day if he could escape.


    So he looked at huangfuci and said on purpose, "didn''t you just say you can''t be late for a friend''s appointment?"


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu said that, what huangfuci didn''t understand was that he tried to drive her away.


    Huangfuci glared at LAN Mingzhu, as if she rarely stayed here.


    He turned to Mrs. LAN. Huangfuci was smiling and apologized: "Auntie, you see, I do have an appointment later. I''m really sorry."


    Mrs. Lan said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Since you have an appointment, you can''t break it. Come back to play at home another day."


    "Yes, thank you, aunt." Huangfuci gave another soft smile.


    Mrs. LAN turned to look at LAN Mingzhu again and said, "Mingzhu, please send Miss Huangfu."


    "She has a car. She doesn''t have to..."


    "Well, thank you, master LAN." Huangfuci didn''t give LAN Mingzhu the chance to finish his words, so he purposely said.


    "Goodbye, aunt!" Huangfu took leave of Mrs. LAN and walked out first.


    LAN Mingzhu calm face, in Mrs. Lan''s expectant eyes, also slowly followed up.


    At the gate of the LAN family, LAN Mingzhu sent people here and stopped.


    "Take your time, Miss Huangfu." LAN Mingzhu said faintly.


    Huangfuci was a bit of a teaser when he saw his reserved and cold appearance.


    She deliberately approached some, so close that she could smell the faint mint fragrance from the man. She was a little familiar, but it seemed strange.


    Huangfuci''s face changed. How could she forget the taste in her memory! In the course of time, she love the smell of


    , who love it.


    Koran pearl is not that person, and he can never replace that person, just the taste of the two people is similar.


    Thinking of this, huangfuci stopped joking, separated a few steps from LAN Mingzhu, and then nodded to leave.


    Huangfuci''s back gradually disappeared, and LAN Mingzhu''s cold face slowly faded, showing a trace of thoughtful color.


    What tricks did this woman want to play just now?


    After dinner.


    LAN Mingzhu was about to go upstairs when LAN Dutong stopped him.


    "Come to the study. I have something to tell you." LAN Dutong finished and did not wait for LAN Mingzhu to respond. He went directly to the study.


    LAN Mingzhu stopped for a while, but still followed.


    When LAN Mingzhu enters the study, he sees that LAN Dutong has been waiting for him behind the desk."What can I do for you?" LAN Mingzhu asked in a light voice.


    LAN Dutong had been used to his son''s cold appearance since he was a child, so he didn''t care. He asked, "I heard that Miss Huangfu is here today?"


    "Well." LAN Mingzhu answered lightly.


    LAN Dutong didn''t expect that his son would take the initiative to tell him about huangfuci, so he asked, "what''s the matter with her coming to you?"


    "Take wedding photos." LAN Mingzhu said truthfully.


    "Oh, this really needs to be planned. Your wedding will be half a month later. It''s better to take wedding photos these days." LAN Dutong nodded.


    LAN Mingzhu was silent.


    "That''s all?" LAN Dutong asked again.


    LAN Mingzhu asked: "what else do you think?"


    LAN did not speak. He thought deeply. How did he feel that huangfuci had come to work hard recently? Is it really because I have a good feeling for the pearl that I deepen my feelings?


    LAN Dutong felt that things were not like this, and that it was just not right.


    "You should take good care of yourself. Besides, this time I''m looking at your face and don''t care about that. If he dares to offend you again, I won''t spare him." LAN Dutong said in a fierce tone.


    He Lan''s family was bullied, and they would certainly get it back from their enemies thousands of times. This time, it''s really cheap for Li.


    LAN Mingzhu was a little impatient and said, "it has nothing to do with execution. It''s my injury when I was fighting with my subordinates. How can you hold on?"


    LAN Dutong said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know anything. You were crazy that day? With a bunch of people? Do you think you''re an iron man when you''ve finished batch after batch? "


    Lanmingzhu lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered up the pain of her eyes.


    "I say again, don''t act harshly, otherwise, the death is not only harshly, but also me!"


    He lost his heart and went crazy, but he was forced by his relatives. If not, how could he be so miserable.


    "Lan Mingzhu, you threaten me?" Landutong was furious.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded: "it''s all from you."


    "Good, good, good. I''ll spare my efforts. You must promise me a condition." All of a sudden, landutong went on the road again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    LAN Mingzhu''s face was clear, and he knew that the character of Edo was not so easy to compromise.


    "Come on, what''s the demand." LAN Mingzhu looks colder.


    Even if this man is his father, but in front of the interests, landutong always put the interests first.


    LAN Mingzhu has been used to the style of LAN Dutong.


    "Since you have decided to marry huangfuci, you should stop thinking about lisiyuan. You have to forget all kinds of right and wrong before. You can only be huangfuci''s husband and only her wife. Can you do that?" LAN asked.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak, his face was indifferent, but his eyes were full of dark waves.


    Want him to forget Siyuan?


    How can he do it!


    Siyuan gave up so much for him. In the past, he almost gave up his life to save him. Now he can''t even go back home. How can he forget it!


    LAN Dutong insists on waiting for a reply. He knows his son''s character very well. Once he agrees to do something, even if it is difficult, he will try to do it.


    LAN Dutong doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to be half hearted after she gets married. There are other women in her heart. Once her wife knows, it will cause such a disturbance.


    So this time, LAN Du is determined to see his son give him a satisfactory answer.


    After a while, LAN Mingzhu spoke again, and her voice was a little hoarse: "OK, I promise you."


    LAN Du unifies Leng, he didn''t expect LAN Mingzhu to promise so simply, want to know LAN Mingzhu not long ago for Si Yuan that woman, almost fasted to die in the hospital.


    He was suddenly very uncertain about the truth of what LAN Mingzhu said.


    "Do you really agree?" Landutong was confirmed again.


    LAN Mingzhu showed a trace of ridicule on her lips and said, "Dad, this is not the answer you want. How can you not accept it?"


    "You LAN Dutong was a little embarrassed, but he thought that his son really promised to forget Li Siyuan, so he should fulfill his promise. Thinking of this, he was relieved.


    "I hope you do what you say, pearl. Dad does all this for you. You will understand sooner or later." LAN Dutong raised his hand and wanted to touch his son''s shoulder, but he stretched it out to half and drew back.


    After a look at LAN Mingzhu''s indifferent look, he sighed and turned away.


    LAN Mingzhu has been standing there quietly, as if to stand as a blockhouse.


    His mind has been reverberating with his own "OK, I promise you", he clearly knows that the weight of this sentence he said is heavy.


    Si Yuan, how can he and will never forget her!


    But he must win the trust of LAN Dutong to master the real power of the LAN family step by step. One day, he can support the whole LAN family with his own strength, and he must marry Si Yuan into the LAN family.


    Siyuan, wait a minute, soon, we will be together!


    Milan wedding photo shop.


    A black car was parked at the gate. The driver got out of the car. After the door was opened, a beautiful and delicate face appeared. The woman was tall and slim, and her slender waist was more and more reflected in her appropriately cut dress.


    Lina, the landlady of the wedding dress shop, had been waiting at the gate for a long time. As soon as she saw huangfuci''s appearance, she quickly came up with a smile on her face.


    "Miss Huangfu, you are here at last. Welcome Lena said warmly.


    Several salesgirls behind her also showed a sweet smile and said, "welcome to miss Huangfu!"


    Huangfuci nodded faintly. She was used to such a warm show.


    Take the lead to go to the gate, behind a crowd closely follow.


    As she walked, Lina asked tentatively, "Miss Huangfu, didn''t master LAN come with you?"


    Huang Fu''s face did not change and he replied, "he has some business to do. He said he would be late."


    Lina believed it and said with a smile: "master LAN is young and promising. It''s really admirable."


    Huangfu gave a sneer in his heart. Since ancient times, there has been no shortage of flatterers.


    This landlady Lina is also a character. She has met many people in the upper class. In Jinjiang, as long as a young lady of a noble family gets married, she will come to this store to support her.


    Of course, huangfuci didn''t plan to sit and wait for LAN Mingzhu. In fact, she was not sure whether LAN Mingzhu would come today. That was just a casual response.


    Looking at all kinds of wedding dresses in the shop, Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    On one side, Lina was a personal spirit. Seeing the customer''s expression, she asked, "Miss Huangfu, what''s the problem?"


    Huangfuci pointed to these wedding dresses and asked, "that''s all in your shop?"


    Lina can''t help but "clatter" as she looks at the direction of her fingers. In fact, there are many styles of wedding dresses in her shop, and each style is hand-made, and the number of pieces is not much.


    But Huang Fu Ci''s expression seemed to be dissatisfied with these wedding dresses, so she asked carefully, "if Miss Huang Fu has any other ideas, you can tell me that I will try my best to do it.""The style is backward, the embroidery work is not good, and the material should not be made of top-grade silk cloth. Why don''t you even have a wedding dress in your shop?" Speaking of the latter, huangfuci almost denied these wedding dresses.


    When she said that, Lina had the heart to cry.


    The wedding dress in her shop has always had a good reputation, but she didn''t expect to be criticized as worthless here in huangfuci.


    "Well Miss Huangfu, I... " Lina blushed with anxiety. She had never been so embarrassed in her life, and her hands were flustered for a moment.


    Huangfuci represents the whole upper class of women in Jinjiang. Most of the aristocratic ladies will follow her. Once her words are spread out today, the wedding dress shop will be completely ruined.


    Who else will patronize in the future?


    Lina was so anxious that she almost knelt down and begged huangfuci to take back what she had just said and let her shop go.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked, and a sound came from the gate.


    "Welcome, master LAN!"


    It''s LAN Mingzhu.


    When the receptionist at the gate saw LAN Mingzhu, her eyes lit up and she went forward to greet her warmly.


    Since Lina had been in this business for a long time, she was naturally very flexible, so she quickly said to Huangfu, "Miss Huangfu, master LAN is here. I''ll come over to treat you. Would you like to sit down first?"


    Huangfuci said nothing more. He nodded gently.


    LAN Mingzhu, led by Lina, comes over and sees huangfuci sitting with a cold face. She thinks that her being late makes her unhappy.


    Seeing that so many people were watching, LAN Mingzhu stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Ci, I''m a little delayed."


    Huangfuci raised her head in shock. She didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu would take the initiative to apologize to herself.


    What a red rain!


    Since LAN Mingzhu has given her face, she will push the boat to cooperate with her.


    "Pearl, I''m not upset because of you." Huangfuci stood up and gave him a gentle smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    LAN Mingzhu''s face is full of consternation. They all say that women are good at changing faces. But I''ve seen Huang Fuci many times. I haven''t seen her so gentle.


    On one side, Lina is envious. Sure enough, the woman in love is different. When she looks at her head first, she gives directions. When she comes to her fiance, she turns into a flower of gentle words.


    It seems that if she wants to recover the reputation of the store, she has to rely on the young master of the LAN family.


    "What''s the matter?" After LAN Mingzhu recovered, she also cooperated with huangfuci''s action. She turned to Lena and asked, "did you make my fiancee unhappy?"


    "No, it''s too late for us to make miss Huangfu happy. How dare we make her angry? It''s like this, young master LAN, Miss Huangfu is a perfect match for you. It''s our fault that we can''t set off Miss Huangfu''s beautiful appearance with these vulgar products in our shop... " Lena kept apologizing.


    But she seems to apologize, but she praises huangfuci as a fairy who "should only be in the sky". She also hopes that huangfuci will let LAN Mingzhu''s face go, and LAN Mingzhu will coax her fiancee.


    Sure enough, LAN Mingzhu said, "my fiancee is excellent." With that, he swept around the wedding dress in the shop, suddenly pointed to one of them and said, "I think this one is pretty good. Take it and have a look."


    In fact, he just pointed out one thing at random. He just didn''t want to make trouble here. He just wanted to finish it quickly and leave.


    Lina sees LAN Mingzhu''s words and goes to get her wedding dress in person.


    "Master LAN has good eyesight. This wedding dress is the treasure of our shop. It''s the only one in the city. You and miss Huangfu have a look." Lina praised all the time.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Huangfu and asked softly, "I think this wedding dress is OK. Would you like to have a try?"


    Huangfuci took a look at the wedding dress. When her eyes fell on LAN Mingzhu, her lips tilted slightly and suddenly asked, "do you really think it looks good?"


    "Good looking, you try it." LAN Mingzhu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll try." Huangfuci finally nodded.


    Lena was relieved and quickly took huangfuci to try on her clothes.


    When people walk away, LAN Mingzhu''s eyes fall on those wedding dresses, but they can''t come back for a long time.


    What would Siyuan look like if she wore these wedding dresses?


    He had also imagined that he was wearing the bridegroom''s dress and Si Yuan was wearing the bride''s wedding dress. They stood together to receive the priest''s message. They loved each other all their life and would never die.


    But now he is going to walk to the holy church with another woman in his hand. Although he is just acting, his heart is still aching.


    "How is it, pearl?"


    LAN Mingzhu is in a daze. Suddenly, Huangfu''s tender voice rings in her ear.


    He subconsciously looked up and saw huangfuci walking slowly towards himself in his white wedding dress.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned.


    For a moment, he almost thought that Si Yuan was smiling at himself in her wedding dress.


    "It''s beautiful!" LAN Mingzhu nodded in praise.


    Two rosy clouds appear on huangfuci''s face. She puts on her wedding dress for the first time in her life. Although she is just acting for others, she is worried in her heart.


    When she came out in her wedding dress, she wanted to hear what she wanted to hear from LAN Mingzhu.


    When LAN Mingzhu really said it, Huangfu was half shy and half sad.


    Hang down long eyelashes, huangfuci disguised the real mood, said: "this one, take wedding photos."


    "OK, OK, we''ll get ready right away." Lina was so happy with her smile that she had no problem after dealing with this young lady.


    "Why don''t you change your dress? I''ll take pictures later. " Huangfuci asked.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and said, "yes, it''s time for me to change, too." Then he got up and left.


    Huangfuci looked at LAN Mingzhu''s tall and straight figure, and he was stunned.


    If he is still alive, it must be him who takes wedding photos with him today.


    Studio.


    "Yes, come a little closer and turn the groom''s head to the side."


    "Smile, the bride to the left, yes, towards the groom."


    With the photographer''s instructions one by one, a couple finally completed the difficult shooting action for them.


    The photographer finally broke away from the bitterness. When he saw the expected effect, he was just as happy as he was.


    To know these two gods, the male looks better than pan an, and the female is better than Xi Shi. But when they cuddle together, they feel that nothing is right.


    Originally, it was the most beautiful picture, but when the two statues went to that station, the picture was very disobedient.


    The photographer hesitated for a long time, then suddenly found a problem: although they came to take wedding photos, the look on their faces was not related to marriage at all.


    This can make the photographer worried to death, for ordinary people, he has already started fierce, but to these two people, the photographer dare not put a fart, can only brazenly change the way to coax them happy.It''s not easy to pose well, but the expression of these two people can''t let go, especially the groom, who has a cold face. It''s not like taking wedding photos, but rather like seeking revenge.


    After many times, I can''t.


    Finally, the bride suddenly whispered a word beside the bridegroom. Unexpectedly, it really worked.


    The groom''s thin lips gently raised and his eyebrows and eyes softened a little. The photographer quickly snapped this picture. Unexpectedly, the effect was astonishing.


    In the photo, the bridegroom looks tenderly at the bride nestled in her arms. The bridegroom''s facial features are handsome, his temperament is outstanding, and he smiles slightly, as if the world has lost its color.


    The bride is charming and charming. Her eyes are like stars all over the sky, reflecting the groom''s most detached heroic posture. Her red lips are gently raised, like a fairy coming down to earth.


    The photographer was very satisfied with the photo, so he made an extra copy.


    After the photo was developed, Huang Fuci came to see it first, his eyes were stunned, and then he laughed with satisfaction.


    She handed it to LAN Mingzhu and said with a smile: "look at us It''s a good match


    Her sentence is obviously not a question sentence. LAN Mingzhu takes it and glances at it lightly without any expression.


    Huangfuci was not reconciled to the fact that he did not succeed in teasing LAN Mingzhu. He turned his eyes around and suddenly approached him and asked, "by the way, when taking a picture, I told you that when I was thinking about the happiest thing in my heart, I would naturally have a smile on my face. At that time, what did you think?"


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly found huangfuci a little annoying. He didn''t want to pay attention to each other''s chatter, but he also knew huangfuci''s character. The more he ignored her, the more energetic she was.


    Kelan Mingzhu didn''t want to tell the truth, so he perfunctorily said, "I didn''t think about anything. I just wanted to go home after shooting."


    Huangfu''s eyes turned white. He didn''t believe LAN Mingzhu''s words.


    After enjoying the photos, she suddenly asked, "are you still thinking about Siyuan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "It''s none of your business. Don''t mention her." LAN Mingzhu''s voice without temperature.


    "Why not mention her? I''m your fiancee. " Huangfuci couldn''t help laughing.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t look at her and said, "you are not comparable with her."


    Huangfuci nodded his head, disapproving.


    In public, of course, huangfuci won''t lose her temper for one sentence. Originally, she just wanted to tease LAN Mingzhu. This man is too self-sustaining and cold-blooded. She always wanted to see what it was like when the man''s human design collapsed.


    But obviously, LAN Mingzhu didn''t give her the chance to see it. She turned around and walked out of the wedding dress shop directly.


    Huangfuci watched LAN Mingzhu go out, but with a smile of great interest on his face.


    After the death of the man she thought she was in her heart, her life will be like this. She will choose a man to marry for the benefit of her family and live in torment for the rest of her life.


    But she suddenly felt that perhaps marrying LAN Mingzhu was the most sensible choice she had ever made.


    LAN Mingzhu, a man who is single-minded and loves a woman in his heart, doesn''t think too much of her. She is very safe. Then, when you are bored in your spare time, you can still have someone around to amuse you. It won''t be very sad to think about this day.


    Huangfuci followed with ease.


    Li family.


    As soon as Shen ruochu came back from the camp, he was pulled aside by Xiao Leng.


    Looking at Xiao Leng''s mysterious appearance, Shen ruochu asked jokingly, "what''s the matter with you? Did you pick up the treasure? "


    "Sister ruochu, let me tell you something. It''s a big deal." Xiao Leng looks like the sky is falling down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here, look at this." Xiao Leng handed over a magazine and pointed to a two-thirds photo above.


    Shen ruochu looked in the direction of her fingers and her pupils widened slightly.


    This is a wedding photo. The bridegroom is handsome and the bride looks like a fairy. What shocked her is not how the bridegroom and bride match each other, but The bridegroom in this photo is actually LAN Mingzhu!


    Shen Ruo knew the news that Lan Mingzhu and huangfuci were going to get married early in the morning, but she was still very uncomfortable when she saw the wedding photo with her own eyes.


    Xiao Leng saw that she was also surprised, so she came up to her and said in a low voice, "if elder sister Chu, do you think LAN Mingzhu would like the whole world to know that he is going to get married? This picture has been published in the international weekly. You know, it''s the most popular magazine in the world. It''s the rhythm to be famous. "


    International weekly?


    When Shen ruochu closed the magazine and saw the title on the cover, he found that this magazine is indeed the most popular "daily saying"!


    A touch of deep thought passed through her eyes.


    LAN Mingzhu''s personality has always been self-control and cold. No matter how you look at it, you shouldn''t have such a high-profile style. Is it a masterpiece of huangfuci?


    If huangfuci insisted on doing so, it would be possible.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know much about huangfuci. He only knew that this woman was the best in the aristocratic family, and she was also a figure in Jinjiang City.


    "If elder sister Chu, LAN Mingzhu is like this to Si Yuan, I think he is hateful now, too unkind." Xiao Leng is still complaining bitterly.


    Shen ruochu spread the magazine on her lap, and her face was dignified.


    Xiao Leng finally found that Shen ruochu was not right, so she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is Lan Mingzhu also angry? "


    Shen ruochu said thoughtfully, "what I''m worried about now is whether Si Yuan will already know that Lan Mingzhu is going to marry huangfuci."


    "Ah? How come? Si Yuan, she doesn''t know where in the world she is now. How can she... " Xiao Leng said and suddenly exclaimed, "yes, I didn''t expect that this magazine is still popular all over the world. Maybe Siyuan saw it too? Oh, my God, how can this be done? "


    Shen ruochu nodded: "I''m also worried about this. If Si Yuan knows that Lan Mingzhu is going to get married, she must be sad to death."


    "Yes, Si Yuan loves LAN Mingzhu so much. Although she is willing to leave, it must be more painful to see the news with her own eyes than to die."


    Shen ruochu and Xiao Leng look at each other, and both of them see a lot of worry from each other''s eyes.


    "I hope Si Yuan can be stronger and God bless her. It''s better not to see this news." Xiao Leng muttered to himself.


    Shen ruochu looked down at the picture and slowly clenched his right hand.


    After shopping with her best friend, Huang Fuci sat down in a coffee shop to have a rest.


    She lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. She let the bitter taste spread around her mouth and felt very refreshing.


    My best friend Yang Qiao shook her sore right arm and complained: "when you go shopping, you should find a bodyguard. If someone carries something, we won''t be tired."


    "Come on, Miss Yang, who asked you to buy so much is to empty this department store." Huangfuci laughed and shook his head.


    Two people are chatting, suddenly behind a careful voice."Is that Miss Huangfu, please?"


    Huangfuci looked around and saw a clever looking young girl looking at herself eagerly.


    Huangfuci was a little surprised. She didn''t know this girl!


    "Miss Huangfu, may I have your signature?" The young girl suddenly took out a beautiful notebook and a pen.


    Huangfuci didn''t turn back. The notebook and pen had already been handed to his eyes.


    When did she become so famous? Even passers-by asked her to sign, she is not a star.


    Huangfuci didn''t take the book, but Yang Qiao took it and said with a smile, "miss huangfuci, you''re a celebrity now. There are people who want to sign their names on the way. Hurry up and say, have you gone to make a movie secretly?"


    This was also the question in Huangfu''s heart. She turned to the girl and asked, "why did you ask me for an autograph? I don''t know you either."


    "Miss Huangfu, look at this. It''s so beautiful!" The young girl took out a magazine from her bag, turned to one of the pages and handed it over excitedly.


    Huangfuci looked down and was shocked.


    How did the wedding photos of her and LAN Mingzhu get into the magazine? Or this internationally famous "daily talk"!


    Don''t say Huang Fuci''s face is muddled, even Yang Qiao is equally surprised.


    "Wow, your wedding photos have really been published in magazines, huangfuci. You are a celebrity now!" Yang Qiao exclaimed in surprise.


    Huang Fuci didn''t say anything. She first read the contents of the magazine carefully, and then wrote down the name of the reporter who signed behind.


    "This photo was published without my permission. I need to ask what happened." See the magazine back to the young girl, huangfuci said.


    "But..."


    "That''s it, Yang Qiao. Let''s go first." Huang Fuci said and stood up.


    Yang Qiao had no choice but to follow her.


    Looking at Huang Fu''s tall figure disappearing, the young girl was shocked.


    How can someone be so repugnant even when they are famous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Huangfuci walked very fast. Behind him, Yang Qiao was wearing thin high heels. He was a little tired, so he called out, "wait a minute, ouch, I can''t do it."


    "I''ll go first. You can go back and make an appointment next time." Without looking back, Huang Fu waved his hand in a natural and graceful manner.


    Yang Qiao watched huangfuci disappear in front of his eyes. He hated his teeth, but he had nothing to do.


    Huangfuci didn''t take his car when he went shopping today. He would stand on the street and didn''t know where to go.


    She pursed her lips and thought, so she waved for a rickshaw. Just as she was going up, she saw a familiar car coming towards her.


    Without hesitation, huangfuci waved and cried, "stop, stop


    But the black car didn''t seem to see her call. It drove straight over and was about to pass her by.


    Huangfuci rushed forward and stopped in the middle of the road.


    This action of hers made passers-by look sideways one after another. Some of them were timid to avoid it, and even uttered a cry of surprise.


    No matter what these people think, huangfuci is going to stop the car today.


    Who let the people in the car ignore her.


    She didn''t believe it. In this way, the car could drive smoothly!


    Sure enough, the car stopped at a distance of two steps from her, and the tires rubbed against the ground, making a harsh sound.


    After the car stopped, huangfuci didn''t move. He watched the door open, and then a pair of slender long legs came into view.


    "Huangfuci, you don''t want to live?" The man''s eyes are sharp, the voice is nice, but also cold.


    Huangfuci, however, was smiling and didn''t mind the man''s words at all: "I just don''t want to live. What''s the matter? Does master LAN have an opinion?"


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have a car. Can you give me a ride?" Huangfuci''s smile became sweeter and sweeter.


    People around now understand that there is a scene where a beautiful woman chats up a hero. They all sigh that they are not the hero and there is no such beautiful fairy around them!


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak. She turned around and got on the car. Then she sat in the car a little, leaving room for one person on the right.


    Seeing this, huangfuci realized that Lan Mingzhu agreed to get on the bus, so he got on the bus impolitely and slammed the door.


    "Drive." After LAN Mingzhu said this sentence, there was no more voice.


    Huangfuci had nothing to say: "Lan Mingzhu, don''t you want to know where I''m going?"


    "If you want to say it, you will." Lanmingzhu cold tunnel.


    Huang Fuci choked. She didn''t expect that every time she met LAN Mingzhu, she was full of gunpowder, but she didn''t invite him to offend him.


    It suddenly occurred to Huang Fuci that she took out the magazine she had bought in her spare time from her bag and said, "here, have a look."


    Turning to the page, she handed it over.


    LAN Mingzhu did not pick up, just a light glance, eyes color changed for a while, but still did not speak.


    "See clearly? It''s a wedding photo of you and me. This reporter has the courage to publish my photo without my permission. I really don''t want to live. " There was a trace of ruthlessness in Huangfu''s kind words.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t say a word. An idea flashed through his mind at the moment.


    He just glanced at it and knew that this magazine is the best-selling international weekly at present, ranking first in the world in sales volume, "said today.".


    It can be said that as long as a literate person knows this magazine, he will also be interested in it.


    The wedding photos of him and huangfuci take up a lot of space. Anyone who bought this magazine will basically notice.


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart rate suddenly accelerated.


    He knew that Si Yuan used to like to watch "say today"!


    So


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart changed several thoughts in that instant.


    Do you want Si Yuan to see it? Or don''t want her to see it?


    What if Si Yuan saw it? Will she come back in time


    Finally, one in ten thousand fluke idea conquered his reason, and he decided to wait and see the change!


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu didn''t speak, huangfuci thought he was also shocked, so he continued: "I''m going to find this reporter and ask him to take down this photo. If my father sees this photo, he will surely scold me to death. It''s not OK for huangfuci''s daughter to show her face..."


    "Don''t withdraw!" LAN Mingzhu said suddenly.


    "Ah, what?" Huangfuci was stunned for a moment.


    No need to withdraw? She really didn''t see that Lan Mingzhu was such a famous person!


    For a moment, huangfuci couldn''t understand what medicine was sold in lanmingzhu gourd.


    "It''s a good chance to prove that our relationship is'' very good '', isn''t it?" LAN Mingzhu slowly explained: "at least in other people''s eyes, we are ''very emotional''!"


    At this point, what else did huangfuci not understand? She thought for a few seconds, and actually agreed with LAN Mingzhu.Indeed, isn''t she just trying to make everyone think that she likes LAN Mingzhu, so she is willing to marry him? This is really a good opportunity to publicize it to the world!


    "Well, let him off this time. Next time, I will not let him off." Huangfu said kindly.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t answer. He was a little nervous and excited now. He was looking forward to what would happen next.


    Just hope it''s good.


    Country a.


    Si Yuan ran back in the morning and saw that mother Zhang had already set breakfast on the table.


    Ham and egg sandwich, warm milk.


    Siyuan has got used to the life here, the food and the people.


    Although she didn''t go out often, she would nod and smile politely whenever she met her neighbors.


    The language here is not difficult to understand, and she has learned most of it. She gradually feels that it is not so difficult to live here.


    "Miss Siyuan, you''re back. Let''s have breakfast." Zhang Ma came out with another glass of juice. Seeing Si Yuan, she said with a smile.


    Si Yuan nodded, "Zhang Ma, you also sit down, we have breakfast together."


    "How can I do that? You are the master, I am..."


    "Mom Zhang, I''ve told you many times that we are the only people in this family who depend on each other. In fact, there''s no need to make such a clear distinction. If you sit down and eat together, I can''t eat alone. " Si Yuan said so intentionally.


    Mother Zhang nodded her head and handed over the magazine she was holding. "Miss Siyuan, this is a new issue of weekly. You told me to buy it."


    "OK, thank you, Ma Zhang." Si Yuan took it and took a sip of the milk.


    The warm liquid flowed down the throat, and the stomach was warm for a moment.


    How comfortable!


    Si Yuan couldn''t help smiling. She took a bite of the sandwich and opened the magazine.


    It''s a new habit that she has formed here. When she has breakfast, she will look through newspapers and magazines. She feels very good.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped in a certain place, staring closely for two seconds, the pupil suddenly enlarged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Zhang Ma also felt Si Yuan''s abnormality and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Miss Si Yuan?"


    Zhang''s mother can''t read much. When she follows Si Yuan''s eyes, she only sees a photo that accounts for one third of the space.


    This is a wedding photo. The bridegroom and the bride are nestled together. They are talented and beautiful. They seem to be very loving and well matched.


    Zhang''s mother thought that Siyuan was envious of others, so she comforted her and said, "Miss Siyuan is so good. In the future, she will find a man who really loves you."


    As soon as she finished, she saw that Siyuan''s face changed and suddenly stood up.


    "You..."


    Zhang Ma''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Si Yuan in a hurry: "I am a little uncomfortable, first upstairs." Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Zhang Ma stares at Si Yuan''s back and doesn''t know what happened.


    What did miss Siyuan see? How could her whole face turn white?


    In the bedroom upstairs, Siyuan''s back was against the door, his eyes closed, and his face was pale as a piece of paper.


    Her heart beat as if to fly out, and her hands fluttered involuntarily.


    In front of her eyes, it seems that the wedding photo just appeared again. She was right. The men in the photo are LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci!


    Si Yuan''s pale lips trembled, and the pair of men and women that Zhang Ma talked about were them!


    They are really getting married LAN Mingzhu is going to marry another woman


    Si Yuan covers his chest and slides feebly to the ground.


    Tears from the corners of her eyes fell down silently. When she came to the corner of her mouth, she clearly tasted the familiar salty taste.


    She had tears. She thought that she had worked hard in those days when she left home, but it turned out that the pain and tribulation she had suffered before was not enough, so she hit her hard again last day


    Si Yuan tears silently, but the heartache is heavier every moment. If she can, she really wants to die at this moment.


    As long as she closes her eyes forever, can she forget that man forever without any pain


    No, she doesn''t want to forget LAN Mingzhu, never!


    Si Yuan suddenly opened her eyes. There were pain, tears and fanatical light at the bottom of her eyes!


    She swore to herself that even if LAN Mingzhu didn''t belong to her in this life, she would meet LAN Mingzhu earlier than everyone else in the next life. She would stay with this man and never leave him again!


    LAN Mingzhu


    In the heart silently recites this ripe rotten name in the heart, Si Yuan buries the head in the double knees, lets the tears submerge oneself again.


    I don''t know how long after that, Siyuan''s lower body was numb, but she leaned back against the door and didn''t move.


    Until there was a knock on the door, mother Zhang''s worried voice came from behind the door: "Miss Siyuan, are you there?"


    Si Yuan raised her hand to wipe away her tears, took a deep breath, and then answered, "what''s the matter, Ma Zhang?"


    She cried so long that her throat was hoarse and her voice was hoarse.


    Zhang Ma was more and more worried. She said, "I''m going out to buy some food. What kind of food do you want for lunch?"


    Si Yuan stopped, her eyes fell on her toes, and a lifelike orchid was embroidered on her vamp.


    Her embroidery has always been good. The reason why she embroiders orchids on the vamp is just a knot in her heart. She can''t accompany him around LAN Mingzhu. Let this orchid replace LAN Mingzhu to accompany her.


    Heart read a move, Si Yuan heart suddenly had a bold idea.


    Zhang''s mother is in a state of anxiety. She can''t wait for Si Yuan''s reply. She''s really worried about Si Yuan''s condition.


    At this time, the door was opened, and Siyuan''s face came out.


    Zhang Ma was stunned. Siyuan seemed to have cried. Her nose was red and swollen, and her eyes were swollen.


    "Miss Siyuan, why are you crying?" Zhang Ma has a deep relationship with Si Yuan these days, so she asks her.


    Si Yuan doesn''t plan to tell Zhang Ma about LAN Mingzhu. She doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    So perfunctory way: "nothing, just read a novel, very touching, so can''t help."


    When Zhang Ma saw her saying this, she was naturally suspicious, but she didn''t continue to ask. She said, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "Ma Zhang, I''ll go out with you." Si Yuan said.


    "That''s great. Shall we go now?" Zhang''s mother is very happy. She also hopes to see Si yuan go out to relax.


    "Well, I''ll change." Si Yuan nodded.


    A quarter of an hour later, Siyuan dressed up and followed mother Zhang calmly out of the door.


    When passing a department store, Si Yuan asked Zhang Ma to wait for her. She went in for more than ten minutes, and then came out with a big paper bag.


    "Miss Siyuan, what did you buy?" Zhang Ma asked curiously.


    Si Yuan said with a faint smile: "nothing, some daily necessities."


    "Oh." Seeing that Siyuan didn''t want to say more, mother Zhang stopped asking.After dinner, Si Yuan didn''t stay in the living room and went upstairs.


    Zhang Ma thought she was still worried about the day, so she went with her.


    After Siyuan went upstairs, he locked the door and took out the paper bag of the day. He carefully took out the contents and put them on the table one by one.


    In front of her were some silk materials and silk threads of various colors.


    Looking at these materials, Si Yuan''s eyes turned red again.


    She sniffed and decided not to think about the useless things. Now she just wanted to put them into practice as soon as possible.


    There is not much time left for her. She has to work day and night.


    Si Yuan lowered his head and began to be busy.


    In the next few days, Si Yuan has been busy with things in her hands. Except for meals and necessary sports, she basically stays in the room all day.


    Zhang Ma didn''t know what Si Yuan was doing. She was a little worried, but every time she asked her, she couldn''t get any useful information.


    Looking at Siyuan''s haggard face day by day, mother Zhang was really afraid. She always felt that Siyuan seemed to be a different person these days.


    In the past, although Siyuan was often in a daze, she would at least talk to her and sometimes amuse her.


    But now, Si Yuan seldom talks. Even when she has a meal, she grabs a few mouthfuls and goes upstairs without tasting the food.


    She is in a hurry. She seems to be in a hurry to finish something very important.


    But what makes Siyuan like this?


    Mother Zhang is very worried.


    Late at night, a desk lamp in the bedroom faithfully emits light and heat.


    Under the light, a pair of slender white hands are busy, and the owner of the hands is also the same concentration. For a long time, the slender eyelashes have not blinked, and his eyes are staring at the things on the table.


    As time went by, it was only when the clock struck three times in the middle of the night that the small hands finally stopped.


    "It''s finally done!" Siyuan low tunnel.


    Her hands holding the fruits of many days of hard work, fingers are shaking, licking the dry lips, lips overflow a smile of satisfaction.


    Ask for a monthly ticket, today''s five o''clock, to make up for the previous one


    in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    At this time, on the table in front of Siyuan, a white wedding dress was quietly placed.


    Layer upon layer of yarn edge in the light of the light, with a little holy light, as if inviting its bride to put on.


    Si Yuan looks at the wedding dress with a little trembling right hand, gently strokes the needle and thread on it, and sews it by herself. She almost exhausted all her efforts.


    But she thought it was worth it.


    In this life, she has not been able to put on the wedding dress for her beloved, so let her hand sew the wedding dress to wear on the woman with her beloved, as if she was with her.


    Si Yuan''s delicate fingers gently stroked the above lines, and suddenly stopped. Her eyes became more and more eager.


    Above, a beautiful orchid is showing its most beautiful appearance, just like the man''s face. At his most beautiful age, he married his wife who will accompany him all his life


    Si Yuan''s eyes are hot. She forces her tears back to her eyes and takes a deep breath. She can''t let the tears stain the white wedding dress.


    Fortunately, she can send it back in time to receive it before LAN Mingzhu gets married.


    LAN Mingzhu is going to marry another woman, and she doesn''t have a gift that she can hold. I don''t know if he will recognize that it''s from her if he receives it!


    I hope he doesn''t recognize it, so that he can marry the second lady of Huangfu''s family more peacefully, doesn''t he.


    Si Yuan felt bitter. She folded the wedding dress neatly, put it in the carton, and then put it into a bag.


    After doing this, she only felt that her eyelids were sore, and the lack of sleep for many days made her dizzy. But when she really lay on the bed, she found that as long as she closed her eyes, her eyes were full of the shadow of the man.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    I don''t know how long, until the whole body tired and confused to sleep, before the chaos of consciousness, she really seems to see LAN Mingzhu walking slowly towards her, and she is wearing a white wedding dress, an orchid is blooming, very beautiful!


    The LAN family.


    From the gate to the courtyard, there are lots of lights and decorations everywhere. One day later, the young master of the LAN family and the second young lady of the Huangfu family will be very happy. How can they not be happy.


    LAN Dutong seldom loses his temper these days. Maybe it''s because of his happiness. He nods and smiles when he sees the servants passing by. It''s the first time.


    The servants of the LAN family are looking forward to the future grandmother of the LAN family. It''s an unusual woman to let their excellent young master marry her willingly.


    LAN''s main house.


    LAN Mingzhu was called Ali by LAN Du Tong, and he confirmed the matter before marriage.


    After all aspects of the wedding scene were confirmed, LAN Dutong remembered a very important thing.


    "Mingzhu, go with huangfuci and get the marriage certificate." Landutong said.


    LAN Mingzhu was surprised, he subconsciously has been in conflict with the license.


    So after so many days, he deliberately did not mention it. If he didn''t mention it, huangfuci seems to have forgotten. He thought that getting a license could be delayed until after marriage, but he didn''t expect to be punctured by Landu Tongyu.


    LAN Mingzhu had to nod her head and said, "OK, I''ll wait to find her."


    LAN Dutong said: "tomorrow is your happy day. You should make sure you don''t make any mistakes. Our LAN family and Huangfu family are the aristocratic families in Jinjiang City. We can''t afford to lose face."


    Even though his son is very obedient in this period, he still feels strange in his heart. He always feels that he has neglected something, and his heart is still not stable.


    LAN Mingzhu agreed to all the requirements of LAN Dutong one by one.


    From the room of LAN Du Tong, LAN Mingzhu sighed.


    Just want to wait to find huangfuci together to get the marriage certificate, his mood is not happy.


    Do you really want to get the certificate?


    There''s no other way?


    These questions reverberated in LAN Mingzhu''s mind all the time. He thought about this trouble all the way.


    Until we got to the gate, a servant handed us a gift box: "young master, this is for you."


    The servant didn''t say much. LAN Mingzhu took it and didn''t ask much. He didn''t even look up.


    He just thought it was a gift from a friend on the eve of his marriage. Now he is concentrating on the issue of obtaining the certificate. He doesn''t want to do it, but he has to do it. This is the sorrow of being a man.


    LAN Mingzhu drove the car out. This time, he didn''t call the driver. He wanted to be alone.


    Driving all the way to Huangfu''s house, looking at the golden and magnificent gate in front of him, he remembered that he didn''t call huangfuci in advance.


    It doesn''t seem good to rush in so boldly. LAN Mingzhu frowns lightly.


    He sat in the car and didn''t move. His feet seemed to be rooted in this life and he didn''t want to go down.


    His eyes gently fell on the front door, but his mind was a mess of cotton wool, which was still confused.Just as he hesitated, a familiar and charming voice rang out behind him.


    "Blue pearl?"


    LAN Mingzhu closed her eyes and sighed. Why is huangfuci here?


    "Lan Mingzhu, it''s you!" Huangfuci came to the front of LAN Mingzhu''s car and said with a smile.


    She just came back from meeting her friends outside, but she didn''t expect to meet the man who is going to get married tomorrow at her door.


    After a look at LAN Mingzhu''s unhappy face, she knew what LAN Mingzhu was struggling with.


    "You came to my door in a daze?" Huangfuci said jokingly.


    LAN Mingzhu turned to look at her, thin lips gently spit out a few words: "license to."


    Huangfuci was stunned, and then his face changed.


    She really didn''t know that Lan Mingzhu came to find herself today, just to get a license.


    In fact, she has been avoiding this matter these days. Originally, she thought that if no one mentioned it, it would be able to cover up the past quietly. Now, Kelan Mingzhu suddenly mentioned it. Can she still hide?


    "All right, just go." Huangfuci was like a soldier who looked at death as if he were going home. He directly opened the door of the co pilot and was ready to sit on it.


    "Why, what is it?" Huangfuci asked in surprise.


    LAN Mingzhu looked aside and found that he had put the gift box on the seat.


    He said faintly: "nothing, a friend''s wedding gift, you can help me throw it to the back seat."


    After hearing this, huangfuci said, "wedding gift? It''s not that I have my share. Let me see what it is. "


    At the end of the speech, huangfuci had already opened the gift box quickly.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to open the gift of LAN Mingzhu, but she was very uncomfortable now, so she wanted to find something to pass the time.


    When the gift box was opened, LAN Mingzhu did not deliberately stop her. She took her eyes back and looked straight ahead.


    "Wow, what a beautiful wedding dress!" Huangfuci exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    LAN Mingzhu subconsciously also looked over.


    What huangfuci was carrying was a wedding dress. It was pure white and shining with holy light in the sunshine.


    "This wedding dress is so beautiful. It''s cut and made in a fabulous way. It''s 100 times better than that wedding dress shop. Hey, LAN Mingzhu, you say I should be the most beautiful bride in the world..." Huangfuci was full of praise.


    But LAN Mingzhu''s eyes were tight. He felt familiar with the wedding dress.


    Where does he seem to have seen the tailoring and embroidery?


    Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on the blooming orchid, and his heart beat faster.


    "Your friend is a good craftsman, isn''t he a female friend? Will she come when we get married? " Huangfuci asked, looking up.


    LAN Mingzhu has no heart to listen to what huangfuci is saying. The only thought in his heart is: Si Yuan knows that he is going to get married. She has made this wedding dress. Where is she?


    His heart jumped more and more quickly, as if he was going to jump out of his chest. He couldn''t help but cover his chest with his right hand and wanted it to jump slower.


    LAN Mingzhu felt that there was a flame burning in front of him, which made him dizzy and his head was about to explode.


    Huangfuci had already noticed that there was something wrong with LAN Mingzhu. He thought it was something wrong with him, so he asked, "are you ill? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    Lanmingzhu was sweating and looked at the orchid crazily. She couldn''t bear to move her eyes.


    Huangfuci also looked at the orchid, which made her suspicious.


    Look at LAN Mingzhu. Is this wedding dress Did Si Yuan send it?


    Thinking of this, huangfuci also felt that it was not a taste.


    She asked tentatively, "Lan Mingzhu, do you know who sent this wedding dress? You tell me


    "It''s her, it''s her..." LAN Mingzhu whispered.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu didn''t want to say the woman''s name, huangfuci urged her on purpose: "don''t care who she is. Today is the day when we go to get the certificate. I have my household register with me in my bag. Let''s get the certificate quickly."


    When the word "license" came into LAN Mingzhu''s eardrum, he suddenly looked into Huang Fuci''s eyes and said word by word, "no license, no marriage."


    Huangfuci was stunned.


    LAN Mingzhu''s words startled her. How could she go back on the matter that had been discussed for a long time?


    As soon as huangfuci was about to persuade him, LAN Mingzhu suddenly got excited and cried out, "I can''t marry you, absolutely not! I love her. I can''t live without her! "


    If the woman LAN Mingzhu loves is here, how moved to hear this sentence.


    Unfortunately


    Huangfuci sighed, but he was not angry at LAN Mingzhu''s words. He just tried to persuade her: "you love her right, but you are not difficult to ride a Tiger now? Even if you don''t marry me, can you marry her? "


    The light in lanmingzhu''s eyes is obscure.


    If he can marry Siyuan, how can he promise to be a nominal couple with huangfuci!


    "Right, you can''t marry her, your family won''t agree, and your father won''t allow her to enter. So, LAN Mingzhu, you can only marry me. I''m the right choice for you. " Seeing that Lan Mingzhu didn''t say anything, huangfuci said, "as long as you become strong and can make your own decisions, we will go back to the bridge and the road, and we won''t have any relationship with each other if we get a divorce certificate."


    LAN Mingzhu''s face was painfully tangled.


    Suddenly, he yelled bitterly: "but she specially sent this wedding dress. She knows I''m going to get married. How can I, how can I..."


    "Why not!" Huang Fuci was a little annoyed with LAN Mingzhu''s wooden head. "I said only to be husband and wife in name. You are still you and I am still me. We have no relationship. You can marry her then. If she really loves you, she will wait for you, and will not care about these secular details, right? "


    But LAN Mingzhu didn''t seem to listen. He suddenly leaned over and opened the door of huangfuci''s side: "get out of the car!"


    Huangfuci is confused again. What is this man going to do?


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request. There''s no wedding in mingnitan. I''ll tell my father to cancel our wedding when I go back."


    "Lan Mingzhu, you are so stupid that there is no cure for it!" Huangfuci is on fire. It seems that she doesn''t give him any color. He really thinks that huangfuci is a clown who can be manipulated at will.


    "You think that''s sacred? Do you know that once you do this, not only the LAN family and the Huangfu family will go to war, but also your little lovers will be involved. " Huangfuci took a breath and continued: "you haven''t seen the means of huangfuci. You have ruined the face of huangfuci. Do you think your little lover still lives in the world? With your current strength, you can save her? "


    LAN Mingzhu was shocked. She clenched her hands and stared at huangfuci''s face like a tiger, waiting to eat the food in her mouth.Huangfuci didn''t care what LAN Mingzhu would do to her at all. Now the most important thing is to keep this man''s mind. He''s going crazy.


    "In fact, I have a better way to make you worthy of your lover and help us ride out the storm."


    "Say it


    Huangfuci said slowly, "we only have nominal weddings. We don''t need to get a license."


    No license?


    These three words are like a magic spell to relieve LAN Mingzhu''s anger. His body relaxed and his clenched fist slowly opened.


    "In this way, you will live up to your lover. She will be your only wife in your life. How about that?" There was a smile on huangfuci''s beautiful face.


    LAN Mingzhu licked his dry lips. The thought in his heart gradually subsided, and his brain also recovered and became calm.


    In fact, he always knew that huangfuci''s proposal was the only solution to the current situation.


    When he saw the orchid on his wedding dress just now, he lost his head and left all his reason behind.


    He knows better that Si Yuan didn''t send this wedding dress to him not to get married. On the contrary, she was silently blessing his wedding, hoping that he would be happy in the future.


    But without Siyuan by his side, how could he be happy!


    LAN Mingzhu closed her eyes painfully.


    "How are you thinking about it, just say something!" Seeing that Lan Mingzhu was silent all the time, Huang Fuci was a little anxious and urged him to do so.


    It''s really urgent. This man is very brave. When he meets Li Siyuan, he becomes a drag. Ah, it''s so sad for the hero!


    LAN Mingzhu''s thin lips wriggled a few times. Just as he was about to answer, he heard the voice of Huangfu Dutong behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you go in?" Huangfuci''s face showed a touch of panic, and then he covered up and said, "Abba, how are you here?"


    In fact, what she wanted to ask more was when Huangfu Dutong stood here and how much he had listened to their conversation?


    Huangfu looked at the look of Huangfu Dutong quietly, but his face was calm and he could not see any clue.


    LAN Mingzhu also politely said hello: "Huangfu are all good."


    Huangfu all frowned: "I''m going to get married. Are you still such a layman?"


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at Huangfu''s kindness, and then obediently replied, "Hello, uncle!"


    "I''ve heard a lot about it. When you get married tomorrow, there will be people who will change their words. Ha ha." Huangfu was always satisfied with his son-in-law.


    LAN Mingzhu looks embarrassed.


    Huangfuci said in a hurry, "Dad, are you off work so early today?"


    "I''m not going home to get something. By the way, what were you talking about just now, so intimate?" Huangfu Dutong asked suddenly.


    Intimacy?


    LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci looked at each other quickly, and they both saw their doubts from each other''s eyes.


    Did they just show intimacy?


    "Well, Dad, I''m going to get the license with LAN Mingzhu, so we won''t go in. You''ll be busy first." Huangfuci was worried that he would make too many mistakes, so he waved to leave.


    Huangfu all agreed and nodded happily: "you are going to have a wedding tomorrow. It''s better to go and get the certificate today. It saves you a long night''s dream."


    Why is that so unpleasant? Huangfu''s eyes rolled, but he didn''t dare to tell Huangfu directly, so he took LAN Mingzhu to leave.


    When the car started, LAN Mingzhu could feel that Huangfu Dutong''s eyes were always following.


    "Don''t be nervous. My father is watching." Huang Fu Ci''s lips wriggled a few times and said low.


    LAN Mingzhu took a deep breath. In fact, he was not nervous, just because what huangfuci said just now, he was thinking about it all the time.


    If you do not get a license, only do the nominal wedding, after marriage, two people each have a, do not have a substantive relationship.


    After he married huangfuci, he could not only avoid being urged to marry by his family, but also concentrate on his career and wait for Siyuan to come back.


    After all, Huang Fuci, a girl, suffered from divorce after marriage, which damaged her reputation. It would be difficult for her to find a good family to get married.


    However, seeing her calm heart, she should not want to get married again.


    Let''s do it like this. How can he not do things that benefit others and himself!


    "I agree to what you have just proposed."


    Huangfuci''s face had been expected to respond, "OK, let''s make a decision. Two years at most, when you can be the master of the LAN family, we''ll get married. It''s none of our business. We can''t go back."


    LAN Mingzhu nodded.


    As the car slowly drove out, huangfuci took a look behind him. Huangfucu''s figure had disappeared in the distance.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. She was just tired of walking outside and was ready to go home. But now she has a home and can''t go back.


    She doesn''t know where to spend the rest of her time. She can''t really go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and come back.


    "I''ll take you where you''re going." LAN Mingzhu asked at the right time.


    In fact, huangfuci had no place to go, but she couldn''t go home with LAN Mingzhu, so she had to say, "if you don''t put me down in front, I''ll walk by myself."


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t say a word. The car drove all the way forward. After passing the intersection in front, it didn''t stop.


    "Where are you going?" Huangfuci asked strangely.


    LAN Mingzhu pursed her lips and said, "go buy a wedding ring."


    Huangfuci suddenly realized that, yes, they are going to get married, but they haven''t bought the right ring yet.


    Although the elders of the two sides will have gifts such as jewelry, the bridegroom and the bride are bound to exchange rings on their wedding day. Naturally, this link cannot be omitted.


    "Well, then go and pick a couple and walk through the show." Huangfuci readily agreed.


    Lanmingzhu''s lip line is more and more thin, not a word.


    The car stops at the biggest department store in Jinjiang. LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci go to the jewelry counter on the second floor.


    Huangfuci is a frequent visitor here. As soon as she appeared, the manager of a counter came forward to greet her warmly.


    "Miss Huangfu is here. It''s a coincidence that you''ve come here. We''ve got a new jewelry here. Come and show it to you?" The manager began to recommend his own products.


    Huangfuci was not in the mood to buy other jewelry today, so he waved his hand and said, "I''m here to buy wedding rings today. Take some styles and have a look."


    "Wedding ring? Oh, yes, I forget that Miss Huangfu is going to marry the eldest young master of the LAN family tomorrow. Is this the eldest young master of the LAN family? It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s a good match for you to stand together! " The manager of the counter said that the two people should only have the general sky.LAN Mingzhu''s face sank with praise.


    Huangfuci pursed her lips and sniggered. Although she thought the counter manager was exaggerating, LAN Mingzhu was not happy, and she was happy.


    Huangfuci interrupted the counter Manager: "take it out first. I''ll have a look with master LAN."


    "Yes, here it is."


    After a while, the counter manager actually brought several jewelry boxes, each of which contained a pair of diamond rings.


    The diamonds on the diamond ring are lustrous, and they are worth a lot at a glance.


    The counter manager also took out the treasure of the town store. After all, there are not many opportunities to meet such big customers as huangfuci and lanmingzhu. She just wants to sell the most expensive one today!


    "Miss Huangfu, master LAN, look, these are the best diamond rings in our shop. Look at the luster..." The counter manager began to talk again.


    Huangfuci''s eyes fell on a pair of well-designed diamond rings. It''s not very eye-catching, and the style is not novel, but it''s better to be durable.


    "They look good, don''t you think?" Huangfuci turned to LAN Mingzhu and asked with a smile.


    LAN Mingzhu really felt that any diamond ring was the same. After all, he didn''t marry his beloved woman. He didn''t have the heart to choose.


    "Just like it." LAN Mingzhu smiles gently.


    His smile is not sincere, but surprised the counter manager.


    "Young master LAN is so handsome and capable. Congratulations, Miss Huangfu." On one side, the counter manager whispered to huangfuci.


    Huangfuci turned his eyes secretly, with a shy smile on his face.


    "Thank you. Let''s wrap them up." Huangfuci said.


    The counter manager regretted that they didn''t choose the most expensive pair, but the diamond rings were not cheap. It was a good thing that they could sell them, so they went to pack them happily.


    "Guess what the counter manager said to me just now?" Huangfuci was a little bored, so he found a topic.


    "Say what?" LAN Mingzhu was not interested at all. She didn''t lift her eyelids.


    Huangfuci''s lips were slightly raised, showing a trace of banter: "she wishes us early birth!"


    The blue pearl has red eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Seeing LAN Mingzhu''s dumbfounded appearance, huangfuci couldn''t help laughing: "I''m kidding you. I really believe it?"


    LAN Mingzhu glanced at her coldly and didn''t think there was anything to joke about.


    Huangfuci naturally felt the coldness and alienation from each other, so he also picked up the joke mood. She would like to stay with this iceberg every day. It''s better for her to get used to it in advance.


    After buying the ring, LAN Mingzhu said to Huangfu, "now I''ll take you back."


    Huangfuci nodded.


    When they walked out of the department store, LAN Mingzhu opened the front passenger''s door first, and then looked at huangfuci, which meant to ask her to get on the bus.


    Huangfuci didn''t say a word. When he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly saw the wedding dress in the back seat.


    "Can I wear this wedding dress tomorrow?" Huangfuci asked suddenly.


    LAN Mingzhu was silent.


    Huangfuci really likes this wedding dress, but she also knows the significance of this wedding dress in LAN Mingzhu''s heart. Of course, if LAN Mingzhu does not allow it, she will not wear it.


    "The wedding dress shop will send you tomorrow''s wedding dress in the afternoon. It will be tailor-made. It will fit you very well." LAN Mingzhu did not answer her question directly.


    Huangfuci has understood the meaning of LAN Mingzhu. She skims her red lips and stares at LAN Mingzhu unhappily: "cheapskate!"


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes fell on her wedding dress, but she had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Of course, he was not stingy, but this wedding dress was sewn by Si Yuan himself, and an orchid representing his name was embroidered on it.


    How could he have the heart to wear the wedding dress on other women!


    He promised Si Yuan that he would marry her to LAN''s house. On that day, he would put on this wedding dress for Si Yuan himself!


    "Get in the car." There is a hint of request in LAN Mingzhu''s tone.


    Huangfuci suddenly couldn''t bear to blame him any more. With a sigh in his heart, he raised his foot and got into the car.


    The car started slowly. Huangfuci looked at the straight asphalt road ahead, but his eyes were sour.


    She suddenly thought of a sentence: the same is the end of the world, meet why have met!


    It''s quite suitable.


    Sofitel hotel is located in the most prosperous area of Jinjiang City.


    In Jinjiang City, only rich and powerful people dare to come here to spend, and after a meal, the per capita consumption is in three figures.


    The LAN family and the Huangfu family chose to hold their wedding again, which we had already expected. After all, such a powerful family like them, only such a place can be worthy of their status.


    Early in the morning, the staff of the hotel began to be busy. As early as three days ago, the hotel reserved half of the space for marriage, and it did not entertain guests.


    Before ten o''clock, many people had gathered at the door of the hotel, and there was an endless stream of visitors.


    The gate of the LAN family has long been covered with red ribbons and a long red carpet, which has been spread from the gate to the main hall.


    The servants of the LAN family are doing their own work in high spirits. The master said that they are doing well today. Everyone has a reward.


    Mrs. LAN dressed happily and walked towards the main house of LAN Mingzhu. When she passed the courtyard, she saw several servants talking in a low voice. She was not angry, so she said a few words.


    The servant was surprised that his wife had a good temper today. In the end, it was all due to the LAN family''s young grandmother who was going to marry her.


    In the main room, LAN Mingzhu is sitting in front of the dressing table. The groom''s clothes are on the bed beside him. He hasn''t dressed yet.


    As soon as Mrs. LAN came in, she saw that her son was in a daze and was unprepared for anything. She couldn''t help crying out: "Pearl, you are the bridegroom today. It''s almost time to pick up the bride. Why haven''t you prepared for anything?"


    LAN Mingzhu gently lifted her eyelids and said in a low voice, "isn''t it time yet?"


    In front of Mrs. LAN, LAN Mingzhu indulges her emotions. He knows that Mrs. LAN will not tell LAN Dutong, let alone say anything to others.


    When Mrs. LAN saw his casual appearance, she was slightly stunned. When she saw that there was no joy on his face, she felt uncomfortable somehow.


    She went up and looked at her son''s face. She looked back at the bridegroom''s dress on the bed, sighed, picked up the dress and said, "Pearl, today is your happy day. None of us is allowed to think about those unhappy things. Listen to my aunt. Now that things have passed, let them go with the wind. Don''t think about it in the future, OK?"


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    Today he got married, but he was really unhappy. Even so, he couldn''t show his true mood. Even in front of the closest people, he has to disguise day by day.


    In such days, he really doubts whether he can survive. Will one day, he suddenly go crazy and collapse


    "Pearl, you have to meet the bride quickly. You can''t think about it any more, you know?" When Mrs. LAN saw that Lan Mingzhu was still stiff and didn''t speak, she couldn''t help accentuating her tone. "If you are like this, in case your father comes, you will be in trouble at that time."LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak. His thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line, and he raised his hand.


    "What are you going to do, pearl?" Mrs. LAN quickly cried.


    "Change your clothes and pick up the bride." LAN Mingzhu finally said six words.


    Seeing that her son was finally enlightened, Mrs. LAN quickly handed over her clothes and said happily, "OK, go and change them."


    A quarter of an hour later, LAN Mingzhu was dressed and stood in front of the mirror.


    Mrs. LAN carefully looked at her son from head to toe, and then she was relieved. Her son was one in a million, and there was nothing to say about his appearance, but


    Mrs. LAN suddenly frowned, looked at her son''s look, and carefully asked: "Pearl, today is your happy day. You should smile and stretch your face. Outsiders thought you were not willing to get married."


    LAN Mingzhu can''t laugh.


    He really didn''t want to get married, and she was right.


    "No matter what you think in your heart, my mother doesn''t care, but you can''t disgrace the Huangfu family. Your father and the whole clan are waiting for this moment." Said Mrs. LAN with a deep sigh.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded gently to Mrs. LAN: "I know the propriety." With that, he stepped out of the room.


    Mrs. LAN had no choice but to follow quickly.


    At the main hall, landutong and his family elders had been waiting for a long time.


    "Pearl, come here!" And he said, sitting on the throne.


    LAN Mingzhu went over and bowed respectfully to LAN Du Tong, and then said hello to the elders.


    "Today is your big day. It''s important to meet a new lady. Go quickly." LAN Dutong said with a pleasant smile.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded and agreed. She turned around and was about to leave, but she heard a voice behind her.


    "Wait!"


    He was surprised to turn his head and saw that LAN Dutong came towards him in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "What''s the matter, Abba?" LAN Mingzhu asked strangely.


    The smile on LAN Dutong''s face disappeared, and his tone was still calm, but what he said made people nervous: "remember, today is your happy day, you must not make any mistakes, you must promise to do it."


    "What''s wrong with me when I welcome the new lady back?" LAN Mingzhu tone with a trace of ridicule.


    Of course, he knew what LAN Dutong was worried about. He was worried that his marriage with the Huangfu family would not be successful and that he would deliberately screw up the marriage?


    LAN Dutong ignored LAN Mingzhu''s tone, but solemnly ordered another sentence: "we must remember that no matter what happens, it''s the biggest thing to marry the bride back. Remember that."


    LAN Dutong''s serious appearance surprised LAN Mingzhu.


    He has already obeyed the meaning of landutou. Now everything is under the control of landutou, but he didn''t expect that his father still doesn''t trust him.


    "Good." LAN Mingzhu promised to come down.


    "Go ahead." LAN Dutong nodded to him.


    At the gate, more than 20 cars lined up in a long line.


    LAN Mingzhu got into the car, and a long line of motorcade set out towards Huangfu''s house.


    Huangfu family.


    Huangfuci sat upright, and several servants were busy around her.


    She is like a puppet who is manipulated by people.


    From the dawn to now, in order to keep fit and wear wedding dress, I haven''t eaten a grain of rice except drinking a few water. I''m tired.


    Huangfuci looked at the delicate and beautiful face in the mirror, but he swore in his heart: such a marriage, once in her life is enough, kill her and never get married again!


    Finally, the servants retreated, and Mrs. Huangfu came forward and looked at her daughter with pity.


    "Ci''er, you''re going to get married today. It''s not so easy for you to come back to see your aunt in the future." Then the tears in Mrs. Huangfu''s eyes came down.


    Huangfu took his wife''s hand and flushed her eyes. She comforted her: "Mom, I''m not married far away. I can come back any time I want."


    "Silly child, you will be the eldest and youngest granny of the LAN family. If you want to take care of the inner courtyard of the back house and learn to do things at home, how can you come back to your mother''s house when you have nothing to do?" Said Madame Huangfu, wiping her tears.


    Huangfu was kind-hearted. If he had known that getting married was so troublesome, he might as well have stayed at his mother''s house for the rest of his life and stayed with her.


    Seeing the sadness on her daughter''s face, Mrs. Huangfu knew that her words had affected her, so she quickly wiped her tears with her handkerchief and said, "look at me, I''ve been talking about this. There''s something urgent I haven''t told you."


    "Mama, what else do you want to tell me?" Huangfuci asked curiously.


    Mrs. Huangfu took a look at her daughter, then left and right. When she saw that no one was there again, she stepped forward and took out a box from behind like a magic trick.


    Huangfu''s eyes widened to gaze at the box in the other party''s hand, because he thought that her mother was going to give her something.


    Mrs. Huangfu opened the lid of the box carefully, looked at the door again, and then handed it to huangfuci: "ci''er, put it away quickly. It''s a good treasure. You must remember to read it carefully."


    Huangfuci was very disappointed when he saw what was in the box.


    She thought it was just a book.


    Does she want to forget to read after she gets married? That''s why I sent her a book?


    Huangfuci picked it up, and he did not forget to thank Mrs. Huangfu: "Mom, I will always take it out to see. Don''t worry..."


    "Er, that..." Mrs. Huangfu''s face was a little embarrassed, and she wanted to stop saying: "in fact, you don''t have to show it often, as long as Just look at it in the dead of night... "


    What books do you have to read in the dead of night?


    Huang Fu was puzzled in his heart. He took a look at his wife''s face and found the book more and more strange.


    No, she can''t help it. She must have a look now, or she won''t get married.


    After opening the beautiful cover, huangfuci took a look and quickly closed it.


    she was in a hurry, and her face was burning in general. Fortunately, it was painted several layers of foundation, otherwise it would be seen.


    What kind of book is this? It''s just


    Huangfuci has no good words to describe this book, especially the pictures in it. It''s really hard to bear to see!


    Seeing his daughter''s shyness, Mrs. Huangfu said angrily, "Why are you so disobedient? You are told to watch it in the dead of night. How can you open it now? That''s true."


    It''s good that Mrs. Huangfu didn''t say it. The more she said it, the more ashamed Huangfu was.


    "Mama, I don''t need this. You''d better keep it." Huang Fuci then threw the book into his wife''s arms, turned and sat away.Mrs. Huangfu thought that her daughter was still shy, so she went over and said, "silly boy, every woman will go this way. If you understand the meaning above, you will suffer less when you get married. My mother is also for your own good. You..."


    "No, ma''am, I really can''t use it. Thank you. If you''re really good for me, bring me a cake. I''m starving." Huangfuci began to beg for mercy.


    Now she is so hungry that she can''t bear it. Her stomach is empty. What''s the mood for her wedding night.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. If they don''t have enough to eat, they can''t think about their business interests.


    "Why not?" Mrs. Huangfu was puzzled. When she asked more questions, she heard a cry of excitement coming from the door.


    "The bridegroom is coming to pick up the bride, pick up the bride!"


    Mrs. Huangfu was so frightened that the book in her hand fell to the ground.


    She picked it up in a hurry and stuffed it into her arms. She didn''t care to persuade her daughter to read, so she got busy.


    The gate.


    LAN Mingzhu''s greeting team was stopped outside the gate, and several young brothers coaxed for a red envelope, otherwise they would not give it.


    This is a new pattern they have learned. LAN Mingzhu has heard about it before. When welcoming the bride, they should prepare more red envelopes for customs clearance.


    But when he went out, he forgot this stubble. He didn''t take so many red envelopes with him. After a few, he was empty handed.


    The little brother who didn''t get the red envelope began to make trouble, not to give the red envelope or not to pick up the bride.


    LAN Mingzhu is not in a hurry, but the welcoming team behind him is in a hurry, so the two sides quarreled, and almost did not start. This scene is called an unprecedented bustle.


    Just as the two sides were entangled, suddenly a Jiao shout rang out.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    When people looked past, they saw the bride with the red veil on her head standing there in her wedding dress.


    Although I can''t see her face clearly, her posture and white skin are very attractive.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t expect that huangfuci would come out so soon. It was a bit unexpected.


    Huangfuci followed several female companions behind her. She was the most powerful. Just standing there, everyone was silent.


    "Let''s go." Huangfu went out first.


    LAN Mingzhu welcomed the bride and helped her by the arm.


    As soon as they came out, no one dared to stop them, and the noisy people watched them leave under the escort of the welcoming team.


    LAN Mingzhu first sent the bride back to the LAN family mansion, met the elders, and according to the old custom, worshipped her ancestors with tea, and then sent her to the bridal chamber.


    After that, relatives and friends began to take their seats in the hotel. The bridegroom and bride could not get married immediately, so they needed to change their dress and go to the hotel to toast.


    Huangfuci was sent to the room. After a while, LAN Mingzhu came in.


    She quickly said: "Lan Mingzhu, you go to find me something to eat."


    LAN Mingzhu actually understood her meaning, he would also be hungry, you know this Wedding toss is not a person.


    "Well, I''m going." LAN Mingzhu nodded.


    "Wait a minute." Cried huangfuci.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huangfuci pointed to the cover on his head, "you still need to uncover it for good luck."


    LAN Mingzhu dun dun, eyes color heavy in the cover on a fleeting, finally came forward to uncover.


    Huangfuci raised his head and had a clear view of his delicate and beautiful face.


    Her make-up is not so strong on weekdays, and her facial features are soft. Now she is painting heavy make-up, and her facial features are particularly three-dimensional, which makes her feel sharp.


    LAN Mingzhu did not stay much, turned and walked out of the room.


    Huangfuci didn''t expect that she could charm the man. She lifted the veil and took off her wedding dress and began to change.


    LAN Mingzhu took the cake and went back to the room. They ate the cake together as if they were friends. They wiped their mouths and set out for the hotel.


    Sofitel Hotel, gorgeous.


    With the bright lanterns and the endless stream of people, tonight is destined to be a night of celebration.


    Some newspaper reporters have been waiting here early in the morning, waiting for a wonderful scene to be photographed, and they will return to the agency.


    Of course, they were also invited to the reception by the LAN family and the Huangfu family, so even if they were reporting, they would only report the best side. After all, they get more than a little reward for being soft on people.


    Before the protagonist comes, everyone is drinking a glass, greeting politely, taking the opportunity to meet new business partners.


    The bride''s car arrived at the door of the hotel, causing a lot of noise.


    "Here comes the bride!" I don''t know who yelled, so everyone looked at the door of the hotel, and the newspaper reporter quickly raised the magnesium lamp to shoot.


    The car stopped at the gate of the hotel. At the gate, LAN Mingzhu came in slowly, holding huangfuci''s hand.


    Today, huangfuci wore a pair of stilettos to meet the needs of the dress. As a result, she turned and fell to the side.


    At the critical moment, LAN Mingzhu''s big hand stretched out and stopped her slender waist. With a little force, she stood upright.


    In a cold sweat, huangfuci almost thought he was going to make a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, LAN Mingzhu saved her.


    "Thank you." Huangfu, with a low eyebrow, threw a grateful smile at the blue pearl.


    LAN Mingzhu also laughed: "you''re welcome."


    They had a tacit understanding with each other, and they all gave out bursts of praise.


    The bridegroom and bride are like a pair of beauties. They have amazing similarities in appearance and temperament. This is the person who comes from a big family!


    Countless magnesium lamps flicker constantly. Under the light, the bride''s sweet smile is like a flower, and the groom''s beautiful face seems to be engraved.


    There are many different opinions.


    "Huangfu is unified, making Qianjin really beautiful. The eldest young master of the LAN family is very lucky to marry her." Huangfu was all around him, and many people came to flatter him.


    Huangfu all squinted and enjoyed the moment with peace of mind.


    His daughter of Huangfu''s family is really qualified to be praised by everyone!


    There are also many people around the LAN Du Tong side, and the scene is harmonious.


    At the beginning of the reception, LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci, accompanied by their elders, said hello to the family leaders one by one. After three rounds of drinking, although huangfuci had pastries at the bottom, he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    LAN Mingzhu noticed this carefully, so he whispered to LAN Dutong.


    After hearing this, LAN Dutong talked to Huangfu Dutong for a while, so LAN Mingzhu was allowed to take the bride home in advance.


    Before leaving, Huangfu all looked at LAN Mingzhu with a meaningful smile: "Mingzhu, I''ve always been very optimistic about you. You will have a bright future in the future. Treat my daughter better.""I know. Thank you, father-in-law." LAN Mingzhu nodded.


    LAN Mingzhu helped Huang Fuci into the car. As soon as the car door was closed, Huang Fuci suddenly leaned on LAN Mingzhu''s shoulder.


    "You Are you all right? " LAN Mingzhu asked softly.


    Huangfuci lowered his eyelashes and said in a low voice, "let me lean on you for a while, just for a while."


    In the corner where LAN Mingzhu could not see, huangfuci''s face was a little gloomy.


    She got married today. I wonder if he can see her in heaven?


    If he saw it, would he blame her or bless her?


    Although people can''t come back to life after death, huangfuci can feel that he seems to be waiting for him all the time and never leaves.


    So today''s big day, he is also here!


    "You close your eyes and rest. Don''t think about it." When Huangfu was in a trance, LAN Mingzhu said in a low voice.


    Huangfuci didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. There was a touch of thoughtfulness on her face.


    Huangfuci suddenly felt that if LAN Mingzhu didn''t have another woman in her heart, she might be a good husband.


    Just now, she just slightly frowned, LAN Mingzhu carefully found out, and also proposed to send her home first.


    Unfortunately, she had a place in her heart, and LAN Mingzhu had a woman named Si Yuan in her heart.


    The car drove all the way back to the LAN family mansion. After getting off, LAN Mingzhu helped huangfuci to the gate.


    After drinking some wine, Huang Fuci felt dizzy, so he leaned half of his body against LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t push her away. She knew that she was very uncomfortable now. He couldn''t stand it in the morning, let alone the woman huangfuci.


    So they walked forward with half a hand.


    LAN Mingzhu wanted to send huangfuci back to his room, and then he went to the hotel to deal with the things behind him. But when he stepped into the door with his right foot, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Can''t wait to get married?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Li family.


    Li Xing and LAN Mingzhu went home directly after they separated. Shen Ruo saw that he didn''t look right when he came back, so he asked anxiously, "didn''t you have a conflict with the LAN family?"


    Li Xing was thinking about his mind, and didn''t care about Shen ruochu''s words. He replied casually, "No."


    "No? You don''t look like nothing happened. Are you hiding something from me? " Shen ruochu was still a little worried, so he asked after him.


    Li Xing regained his mind and asked in a trance, "what did you just ask me?"


    Shen Ruo has already known what must have happened at the reception when he first saw how to do it.


    In fact, she was going to go to the party with Li Xing before, but Yan''er suddenly felt a little sick and vomited milk, so she didn''t go to the party and stayed to take care of her son.


    Shen ruochu was about to answer when Li Xing suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go to see Yan''er. Is he better?"


    "He''s OK. Maybe he caught a little cold. Now he''s asleep after eating some rice paste." Shen ruochu followed him and asked, "is it really OK? How do I feel like you''re hiding something from me? "


    Li Xing thinks about it and decides to tell Shen ruochu about the wedding dress that Si Yuan sent to LAN Mingzhu.


    "There is one thing, but don''t get too excited..." Li Xing tells Shen ruochu the content of the conversation with LAN Mingzhu word for word.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu opened his eyes and was shocked: "are you sure that wedding dress was sent by Si Yuan?"


    "Lan Mingzhu said that he knew Siyuan''s embroiderer. There was an orchid on the wedding dress, which was Siyuan''s handwriting." Li Xing explained.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were red, and he asked, "what about the wedding dress? Show me. "


    Li Xing wry smile: "in LAN Mingzhu, he protected his eyes like eyes. I didn''t even see them. How can I show them back to you. But since he said that, it''s true. I guess Si Yuan heard that Lan Mingzhu was going to get married, so she specially made this wedding dress for LAN Mingzhu. "


    Shen ruochu''s face darkened.


    She originally thought that with the news of Siyuan, she could find Siyuan''s whereabouts, but Bai Huanxi did.


    "Don''t worry too much, LAN Mingzhu told me that it''s not a bad thing. At least it proves that Si Yuan is alive now, and she saved money when she left home, so she has no worries about life at least."


    Shen ruochu said with a worried face: "it''s really good. Siyuan has always been weak and seldom left home. This time, she must have suffered a lot."


    Seeing his wife worried about Si Yuan''s safety, Li Xing was also moved. He raised his hand and gently took Shen ruochu into his arms: "from what happened tonight, I think LAN Mingzhu hasn''t forgotten Si Yuan. I always feel that he is getting married with huangfuci this time. There is something strange about him."


    Hearing Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu was surprised and asked, "why do you say that? Is there any evidence? "


    Li Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t have any evidence. It''s just a kind of intuition. We know that Lan Mingzhu is not a perfidious person. He promised to marry Si Yuan just a few days ago. It''s impossible for him to marry Huang Fuci so simply."


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "I think what you said is reasonable. I also think LAN Mingzhu is not such a heartless person. But what makes him promise to marry Huangfu so soon?"


    When this question came out, a dignified color appeared on their faces.


    Because of this question, none of them can find an answer.


    Now, they only hope Si Yuan can live well. It''s really good that she can''t get along any day and can choose to go home.


    Country a.


    Siyuan came down from upstairs and went directly to the kitchen to get a cup of warm water.


    Zhang Ma just came back from shopping. Seeing Si Yuan staring out of the window in a daze, she said with a smile, "Miss Si Yuan, I bought your favorite dish today. I''ll make it for you later."


    Si Yuan gave her a soft smile and said, "thank you, Ma Zhang, for your hard work."


    "It should be." Mother Zhang took the basket to the kitchen, then turned back and said, "Oh, by the way, didn''t you tell me to show you that magazine if it''s new? It''s just available today, so I bought one and brought it back, put it on the table and have a look for yourself."


    "Well." Si Yuan''s heart reads a move, the footstep is quick a few minutes, walk to the living room table side, above as expected quietly put a "daily say".


    From the last time I saw that Lan Mingzhu was going to get married in the magazine, Si Yuan couldn''t help but always pay attention to the news.


    She is now living in a foreign country. If she wants to know the development in China, she has to go through this magazine. Therefore, she told her mother to buy a new magazine as long as she saw it coming out.


    At the moment, looking at this exquisite magazine, Si Yuan''s heart was in a panic.


    She didn''t know where this mood came from. It was time for LAN Mingzhu to marry huangfuci.


    Raising her hand to restrain her heart, Si Yuan turns to the first page of the magazine. The photo that comes into her eyes makes her heart ache.In the photo, the smile of the bridegroom and the bride shakes her eyes, and they cuddle tightly together. The bridegroom''s hand also carefully holds the bride''s arm, which is like a treasure in his hand.


    Si Yuan''s eyes fell on the slender white knuckle. She didn''t forget that it was originally bare, but now she was wearing a dazzling diamond ring.


    The same type of diamond ring is also worn on the bride''s hand. The two of them have a good match and love.


    Oh, what a beautiful picture!


    How beautiful the bride is!


    Si Yuan''s eyes slide out two crystal clear tears. Her eyes are blurry. She only feels that her Qi and blood are surging up, and her heart suddenly aches.


    She quickly took out a handkerchief from her arms and quickly covered her mouth. After a burst of Qi and blood, she opened her mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Siyuan''s body is about to fall. She clenches her teeth and grasps the edge of the table with her fingers, so she doesn''t fall to the ground.


    Without a mirror, she could not see how terrible her face was at the moment. When she took off her handkerchief, her white handkerchief was dyed with a bright red, like a red rose flying all over the sky


    Zhang Ma heard the sound from the kitchen and stepped out quickly. She saw Si Yuan''s face was pale and frightening. She stared at the red handkerchief in a daze.


    Zhang''s mother was startled. She quickly stepped over and glanced at the handkerchief. Then she saw the blood stains left in the corner of Si Yuan''s mouth.


    She doesn''t know what happened. It''s only a few minutes. What can happen?


    "Miss Siyuan, do you care? Or I''ll call the doctor Mother Zhang said she was going to make a phone call.


    "Mother Zhang." Si Yuan took a few breaths, raised his hand to stop Zhang Ma''s action, "I''m fine, really."


    "But you Hematemesis, I still don''t trust, don''t let the doctor come, in case you have a problem how to do? " Zhang Ma said anxiously.


    Wen Yan Si Yuan suddenly laughed: "what else can happen? You can''t die after all


    Si Yuan''s smile, sad and frightening, mother Zhang shivered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "Miss Si and miss Si Yuan, you can''t think of anything. Don''t think about it. Life is so valuable. You must take care of yourself..." Zhang''s mother was shocked by Si Yuan''s smile and said incoherently.


    Si Yuan knew that she must be scared by Zhang Ma''s ghost appearance. She could not help feeling guilty, so she said: "I will not seek death. Human life is really precious. I still have a long life. Zhang Ma, I want to eat braised pork at noon, soft and not greasy. Can you make it for me?"


    The tone of Si Yuan''s last sentence is like playing coquetry with her grandmother. Her eyes are wet and she looks at Zhang ma. The sweet smell of her throat comes up again, and she can only suppress it desperately.


    When Zhang Ma saw her saying this, she finally put a snack. There is a saying in her small place: since she knows that she wants to eat, it means that she still wants to live.


    These days, Zhang Ma has regarded Siyuan as her only relative. She really doesn''t want Siyuan to have an accident. Otherwise, she won''t know if she can live here alone.


    "Then I''ll go to cook, Miss Siyuan. If you are bored, go out for a walk." Zhang Ma suggested.


    Si Yuan gave her a faint smile, then lowered her head.


    Zhang''s mother went to the kitchen. She didn''t see the picture pressed by Si Yuan''s palm.


    Siyuan dropped her eyelashes and her eyes fell on the bridegroom''s gentle smile again.


    The thin and white fingertips involuntarily follow the groom''s facial features one by one, from the broad forehead to the high nose, deep eyes to the beautiful thin lips. She carefully depicts the outline of a man, as if this is the only thing worthy of her in the world.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu''s face crazily, and her fingertips stay on his thin lips. There is no temperature there, but she seems to be able to feel the familiar warmth and enthusiasm.


    He had entangled with her so tenderly and affectionately. His big hand on the bride''s slender waist also hugged her tightly. They used to be the two people who loved each other most in the world, and they thought they would be the people who would accompany each other all their lives.


    But why now?


    Siyuan''s lips were slightly pursed, her eyes were red, and her lips were pale, like a lifeless body.


    For a long time, she sighed heavily, as if from the bottom of hell finally climbed up, she got a new life.


    Her fingertips are moving gently, sliding on the beautiful features of the bride. Her eyebrows and lips are exquisite everywhere. This woman is undoubtedly a beautiful and happy bride.


    Siyuan gently closed her eyes. Since she had decided to let go, she would never look back.


    LAN Mingzhu, I hope you have a happy life!


    Five years later.


    Jinjiang city harbor.


    An ocean going ship was moored at the port. After the clam board came down, the passengers came down from the ship one after another.


    In the crowd, a beautiful woman with a five-year-old child in her hand was following the crowd.


    Women are well dressed and well dressed. Children are weird. It seems very strange to see anything. They will have a look at this and touch that for a while, and they will not have a moment to spare.


    The woman is also carrying a suitcase in her hand. The suitcase looks very light, and the woman''s forehead exudes sweat.


    The child was trotting fast, and the woman had some difficulty following her. Suddenly, she was hit by someone behind her. As soon as her right hand was released, the child was swept away by the crowd for several steps.


    "Ning''er, my child..." The woman cried out in panic.


    All the people around were in a hurry to get home. Even if they heard her cry, no one helped.


    The woman watched the child being driven farther and farther by the crowd, so anxious that tears came out.


    In front of her, across the distance of several people, the child is also anxious to find her mother, and her small body bumps into a soft embrace.


    "Children, you can wrestle without looking at the road." Hit is a young woman, she held the child''s shoulder, gently said.


    The child looked at the young woman and opened her mouth as if she had been stopped. She could not speak.


    God, this sister is so beautiful! Beautiful smile!


    The child blinked his big eyes. His little hand suddenly grabbed the woman''s sleeve and said, "sister, you are so beautiful. Why don''t you come home with me? When I grow up, I will marry you."


    The bride?


    When the woman was stunned, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This child is about the same age as Yan''er. He is very smart. But at this young age, he knows how to find a bride for himself. It''s not easy.


    "Where is your mother? How can you come out alone? " It''s a joke when a woman only treats her as a child. She looks up and looks around, but she doesn''t see where the child''s adult is.


    "I''m lost with my mother. Wuwu, I miss her." The child suddenly said and cried.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll take you to mom, OK?" The woman comforted the child.The child immediately stopped crying and nodded heavily: "well, you have to keep your word."


    "OK, now I''ll take you to mom."


    Here, women are still crying out for their children. They bump around like headless flies, but they can''t see their children any more.


    When she was in despair, she heard a familiar voice in her ear.


    "Mom! Mother


    When the woman looked at it, she saw the child running over and into her arms.


    "Ning''er, mom has found you, mom''s baby..." The woman cried desperately with her baby in her arms.


    "Mom, this beautiful sister took me to find my mom. She will be my bride in the future. You should remember her well." Said the child, pointing to the woman beside him.


    When the woman looked up, she saw a woman with elegant temperament and gentle as water standing in front of her. She was not an ordinary person when she was dressed.


    "Miss, thank you for saving Ning''er. I don''t know how to thank you." The woman wiped her tears and asked gratefully.


    The woman gave a little smile, touched the child''s head and said, "you''re welcome. Your child is very cute. It''s the same age as my nephew. I like it when I look at it."


    "What''s your name? I''ll call on you another day. " The woman asked again.


    "Just call me Siyuan." Si Yuan bent down and nodded the child''s nose. "Goodbye, little friend."


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, the woman holding the child''s hand, eyes full of gratitude.


    When I have a chance to meet this woman named Siyuan, I must thank her!


    A rickshaw stopped at Li''s gate. The coachman collected the money and trotted away.


    Siyuan stood at the gate, looking at the familiar courtyard. For a moment, he was filled with emotion.


    Five years ago, she left home late at night with her luggage.


    Five years later, she came back with the longing for her hometown!


    She took care of yuan and finally went home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    "You don''t think you''ve done anything wrong. Well, just stand for an hour and think about it carefully." In the direction of the main hall, a slightly angry voice came from the woman.


    In front of the woman, a five-year-old boy was silent. He was dressed in a white shirt and small blue shorts. He looked neat and generous.


    After the woman said this, the boy didn''t argue for himself, but he didn''t admit his mistake. He stood still with his mouth pursed, his big eyes flickering, and the whole person was very smart.


    At the moment, Shen ruochu''s heart is broken. She would rather reorganize the army of 10000 people than face her little adult like son Li Yan.


    Shen ruochu thinks that the person who says that a child is an angel must be deceiving. Her son is not only not an angel, but also shrewd.


    When he brought Li Yan from a crying baby to such a big age, Shen ruochu was repeatedly criticized by this little boy.


    It was not easy to bring him up, but he was restless for a moment. He asked him to go east, but he wanted to go west. He wanted to sit down and walk.


    Shen ruochu glared at his son. Do you really think you can''t do anything with him? This time, I really need to take him seriously.


    "Mom, you promised dad last time that you couldn''t corporal punish me." Li Yan raised his head and blinked.


    Shen ruochu directly rejected him: "I let you stand for an hour, not corporal punishment. Besides, if you do something wrong, you should be punished. "


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Li Yan small head a slant, don''t die heart again ask a way.


    This child is really poor!


    Shen ruochu was too lazy to go back to him. He went to a chair and sat down. He took a book and read it.


    This time, she looked to see who else could protect the little devil. She had already inquired about it. She went out early in the morning and could only go home in the evening. That''s why she was so relieved to train her son.


    "Mama." Li Yan began to shout again.


    Shen ruochu raised his eyelids and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long hour. What should I do if I have to hiss?" Li Yandu had a pink mouth and a pitiful expression on his face.


    Every time he pretends to be innocent, he can coax everyone around him, but this move is basically useless in front of Shen ruochu.


    "Bear it. I can''t bear it. Just pee in my pants." Shen ruochu didn''t blink. He threw out such a sentence.


    I knew it was going to be like this, huh, mama.


    Li Yan turned his mouth and no longer expected Shen ruochu to have a trace of pity.


    Ah, it''s really bad luck. I don''t know when my father will come back to rescue him.


    After standing for a few minutes, Li Yan couldn''t stay any longer. He could bear anything in his life, but he couldn''t move. That''s why Shen ruochu made a special trip to cure him.


    No, he had to find a way to escape this punishment. There was a trace of cunning in Li Yanda''s eyes.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts, it hurts..." Li Yan suddenly covered his stomach and cried in pain.


    Shen ruochu raised her head and looked at Li Yan''s painful appearance. She was shaken in her heart.


    Can''t this bear have a bad stomach? He had a bowl of millet porridge this morning. What else did he eat? Shen ruochu fell into the meeting.


    "Mama, you save the baby, the baby is dying of pain..." Li Yan is still struggling to cry, it is even the strength of sucking out.


    Shen Ruo didn''t pretend to be her son for the first time. As soon as he was about to stand up, he saw a figure shaking past her.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " A familiar voice sounded.


    Shen ruochu was shocked to see that the figure in front of her was really familiar. Although she had not seen her for five years, her hair had grown longer and her body was a little thin, she could recognize it at a glance.


    "Siyuan!" Shen ruochu trembled and yelled.


    Li Yan saw that someone came to rescue him. Although he didn''t know who he was, he would not let him go as long as he was willing to help him escape the disaster.


    Just as he was about to cry more bitterly and win sympathy, he was surprised to see Shen ruochu''s excited appearance.


    It''s been a long time since he saw his mother''s gaffe. In the past, she has always been so calm. What''s the matter with her? Does it have something to do with this aunt?


    Li Yan then hastened to look at the aunt in front of him, but he was even more surprised to see the other party''s equally excited appearance.


    "Sister in law!" Siyuan saw that Liyan didn''t call, slightly relieved, turned to see Siyuan, eyes slightly red.


    She didn''t expect to see her two closest relatives as soon as she got home.


    When Li Yan was a little girl, she often teased him. This nephew was a weakness in her heart.


    Her sister-in-law, Shen ruochu, is not to mention a close relative like her elder brother.


    "Si Yuan, is it really you?" Shen ruochu asked with trembling lips.Shen ruochu can''t believe her eyes. She''s been looking forward to it for so many years, but Siyuan hasn''t heard from her all the time, but she didn''t expect to see her at home today.


    Shen Ruchu nodded and choked: "it''s me, sister-in-law, I''m back. I''m sorry..."


    Shen ruochu''s tears welled up. She didn''t care to wipe them. She strode over and hugged Siyuan into her arms.


    "Just come back, just come back." Shen ruochu patted Si Yuan on the back and felt the body in her arms. Then she had a sense of reality.


    Two people hold to cry for a long time, Liyan has been left out, not only some boring.


    He saw an opportunity, just about to slip away, but was stopped by Shen ruochu.


    "Li Yan, what are you doing?" Shen Ruchu''s voice is a little harsh.


    Li Yan stood still and didn''t dare to slip any more. Usually when Shen ruochu called his full name, it was the prelude of Shen ruochu''s anger.


    Si Yuan also looks at Li Yan. Seeing that the child''s head is pitifully drooping, he can''t help feeling a little aggrieved.


    "Sister in law, Yan''er is still young. Don''t be angry with him." Si Yuan helps Li Yan speak.


    At the moment, Shen ruochu was so angry that he let the child admit his mistake. He had to say he was right, let him stand and dare to slip away.


    It''s lawless.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s used to doing this. It''s even worse if I don''t treat him today." Shen ruochu''s face is full of hate.


    "But he''s just over five years old. If you''re so cruel to him, he''ll have a shadow in his heart. As a child, you have to be reasonable. He''s so smart that you can listen to him, can''t you, Yan''er?" Si Yuan turns to Li Yan and asks gently.


    Li Yan thinks that Aunt Siyuan speaks very well. He''s really smart. But his aunt always blames him for being too smart and says that he''s not smart.


    He would not like to hear his aunt say these words, if only she could be as gentle to him as aunt Siyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Li Yan nodded his head, fearing that Si Yuan couldn''t see.


    He must behave well and let aunt Siyuan live at home for a long time. If he makes a mistake, someone will help him talk and he won''t be punished.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t see Li Yan''s careful thinking, but she didn''t want to expose him.


    Forget it, just for the sake of Siyuan''s coming home, she has to ask Siyuan something to spare the boy.


    "If you go upstairs to review your lessons, I''ll let you go this time. If you do it again next time, I won''t let you go." Shen ruochu said mercilessly.


    Li Yan vomits his tongue secretly. She says that every time. Next time, she can''t help him.


    "Aunt Siyuan, will you live in my house all the time?" Li Yan looks at Si Yuan, like a little adult.


    Siyuan couldn''t help laughing, stroked Liyan''s head and replied, "yes, this is my home."


    On one side, Shen ruochu was not angry and waited for him: "aunt. Aunt Siyuan is your father''s sister."


    Li Yan was very obedient this time. He called respectfully: "good aunt."


    "Well, Yan''er is so obedient. Here is a small gift from my aunt. I hope you like it." Si Yuan bent down and took out a beautiful gift box from the bag.


    "Wow, my aunt gave me a present." Li Yan happily took over and immediately opened it. It turned out to be a small car.


    Li Yan is so happy that this small car can be disassembled and assembled. He is good at playing assembly games.


    "Thank you, aunt. I love this gift." Li Yan jumped up happily.


    Watching the child happily go to play with his new toy, Shen ruochu takes Siyuan and starts to talk about family affairs.


    She first inquired about Siyuan''s life abroad in recent years, and then some doubts in her heart.


    Of course, Si Yuan didn''t hide anything. She was ready to explain everything to Shen ruochu. She just didn''t have enough time. She had to choose the important things first.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it. My mother Zhang and I live safely abroad. She takes good care of me. I don''t know what will happen without her by my side. " Si Yuan summed up her life experience in recent years.


    Shen ruochu then asked, "what about the mother? She didn''t come back with you? "


    "Mother Zhang still has a distant nephew in China. Before, she thought that all her relatives were gone. Later, the distant nephew wrote to her, so she contacted her. So when she returned home, she went to see her nephew first and came to see me later." Si Yuan replied.


    Shen ruochu nodded, "this mother Zhang is a good person. If she comes, we will treat her well."


    Si Yuan nodded with a smile. At last, he looked inside the room and asked, "where''s big brother?"


    "He has been busy with the business of the camp recently. He went out early in the morning and said he would come back after supper." Shen ruochu sighed, so he left his son with her.


    Si Yuan comforted Shen ruochu: "brother''s career is important, but in his heart, you are the most important person."


    "I know. I''m not angry with him." Shen said with a smile.


    They were talking when the servant came in.


    "Madame." Said the servant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The eldest young master of the LAN family is waiting in the front hall. He says he wants to find the master for something." The servant replied politely.


    Young master of the LAN family?


    LAN Mingzhu!


    As soon as Siyuan''s face changed, she subconsciously stood up and was about to run away.


    Shen ruochu held down her action and then said to the servant, "please wait for him. I''ll come later."


    After the servant leaves, Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan.


    See Si Yuan small face a very white, even by her small hand in the hand, is also cool.


    "What''s the matter with you? Would you like to see him? " Shen ruochu asked.


    Si Yuan didn''t answer, just took a pair of big eyes full of panic to look at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu''s heart softened when she saw him like this. She patted Si Yuan on the back of her hand: "silly girl, if you really can''t forget him, it will only be you who will suffer. Forget it. If you don''t want to see him, you can''t see him. You can go upstairs first and avoid him. "


    Si Yuan saw Shen ruochu say that, and she felt bitter. She held back the tears that came to her eyes, nodded and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything, just patted the back of Si Yuan''s hand.


    After Siyuan went upstairs, Shen ruochu walked slowly to the front hall.


    LAN Mingzhu had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Shen ruochu''s appearance, she quickly stood up and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I really have something to discuss with Li Xing."


    Shen ruochu has always been very fond of LAN Mingzhu, but today, because of the appearance of Si Yuan just now, she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t give LAN Mingzhu any good face.


    "Li Xing is not at home. If you have something to do, go to the battalion to find him." Si Yuan doesn''t look at LAN Mingzhu, but sits down on one chair.


    LAN Mingzhu is a little surprised. He can''t remember when he offended Shen ruochu. Seeing her like this, he seems to be angry with him."But Li Xing is not in the battalion. I just came from the battalion. They said Li Xing might be back." LAN Mingzhu had to say again.


    Not in the battalion?


    Shen ruochu was surprised, and then said, "then I don''t know where he is. After all, Jinjiang City is so big that I can''t follow him every day. You can ask elsewhere."


    Well, this is to give him a euphemistic driving order. LAN Mingzhu is not stupid, but also can hear the meaning of driving people in Shen ruochu''s words.


    He then stood up and nodded to Shen ruochu: "excuse me, I''ll go to look for him elsewhere."


    Shen ruochu also replied: "walk slowly, do not send."


    Li Xing walked towards the gate, but in the middle of the way saw a little boy squatting on the ground to play the game of assembling the car.


    Li Xing looked at the little boy''s figure in front of him, and he was stunned.


    If he married Siyuan in those years, would he have such a big child?


    The thought flashed through his mind. He pursed his lips and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    What does he expect? Over the years, there was no news from Siyuan. Since the wedding dress was sent, he didn''t receive any information about Siyuan.


    Maybe she has already married and had her own children


    At the thought of this, LAN Mingzhu''s heart is as painful as being cut by a knife.


    He shakes his head, shakes away the ridiculous ideas in his mind, looks at the little boy for a while, and squats down with him.


    "Yan''er." LAN Mingzhu calls Li Yan''s name lightly.


    "Why, uncle Mingzhu, when did you come?" Li Yan not only knew LAN Mingzhu, but also knew him very well, so he talked to him while dismantling the toy car.


    LAN Mingzhu is very curious about the toy car in Li Yan''s hand. He knows that he can''t buy such a high-grade thing in Jinjiang City. He must have brought it from abroad.


    "Yan''er, what''s this toy car for?" LAN Mingzhu asked curiously.


    Li Yan complacently replied: "Uncle Mingzhu is so stupid. This is a toy car that can be assembled. Aunt yuan of our company said that it can not only be disassembled, but also be installed back. If I can install it, she will give me other rewards..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Li Yan small mouth Ba Da Ba Da still say what, LAN Mingzhu already can''t listen.


    His brain suddenly exploded, and the word "Si Yuan" came out of Li Yan''s mouth. The moment it came into his eardrum, he was shocked.


    He can''t believe his ears. It''s really Is Si Yuan back?


    "Yan''er!" LAN Mingzhu was a little short of breath. She grabbed Li Yan''s small shoulder and asked, "did you say Si Yuan came back?"


    "Yes, aunt Siyuan, my father''s sister, but I''ve never met her. She''s so beautiful and gentle. I like her so much..."


    Li Yan is still reading Si Yuan''s kindness to him. LAN Mingzhu has no intention to listen to him any more. He just wants to confirm one thing: is Si Yuan here now!


    LAN Mingzhu let go of her hand, stood up straight and quickly walked towards the front hall.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the front hall, he was stopped by Shen ruochu.


    "Master LAN, is there something urgent for you to go back and forth like this?" Shen ruochu asked with a faint smile.


    In fact, when she saw LAN Mingzhu''s eagerness on her face and her fanaticism in her eyes, what else did she not understand.


    LAN Mingzhu must have heard from somewhere that Si Yuan had gone home, so she came back so urgently to find someone.


    "Ruochu, Siyuan She''s back? " LAN Mingzhu swallowed her mouth and asked with the greatest courage in her life.


    Although Shen ruochu had expected it, he still "clattered" in his heart.


    Now Si Yuan is obviously hiding from LAN Mingzhu, and she doesn''t want him to see herself. At this time, if she tells LAN Mingzhu where Si Yuan is, I''m afraid she will force Si Yuan away.


    Shen Ruochuan was afraid when she thought of the result. No, she couldn''t let it happen.


    "Lan Mingzhu, it''s still daytime. Do you dream?" Shen ruochu was not polite to LAN Mingzhu. He sneered directly: "how long has Siyuan gone? You don''t know. We don''t know where she is now. How can she come back suddenly?"


    LAN Mingzhu stares at Shen ruochu''s face tightly. Seeing that she looks a little cold, she can''t help shaking in her heart.


    If Siyuan comes home, Shen ruochu won''t look like this now, but the aunt Siyuan mentioned by Li Yan just now doesn''t mean Siyuan and who is it?


    Two villains fight in LAN Mingzhu''s heart. He is still willing to believe Li Yan''s words. After all, children don''t lie. Shen ruochu, for some reasons, may lie to him.


    Whether Si Yuan comes back or not, he must find out today.


    "Ruochu, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. Just now I met Yan''er, and he mentioned aunt Siyuan by accident." LAN Mingzhu looked at Shen ruochu deeply and asked, "tell me, does Yan''er have other aunts also called Siyuan?"


    "You heard me wrong. He didn''t mean aunt Siyuan, but the name of a friend of mine." Shen ruochu answered him without hesitation.


    The bottom of lanmingzhu''s eyes is a little clear and joyful.


    If LAN Mingzhu is still doubting whether Si Yuan is back a moment ago, then at this moment, he has basically confirmed that Shen ruochu is lying.


    Shen ruochu''s reaction is too fast, which is different from usual, so he reveals his secret more and more.


    She wanted to hide Siyuan and never let herself find it again!


    LAN Mingzhu realized this, and was surprised and frightened. He was grateful that God finally sent Si Yuan back to him, but he was also afraid that this time, Si Yuan would not see her, and the Li family would stop her from seeing him.


    All kinds of thoughts in LAN Mingzhu''s heart, he can''t help but tightly pursed his lips, his face also sank down.


    Shen ruochu has been observing the look of LAN Mingzhu. Seeing him like this, he can''t help being tight in the heart of the earth.


    She doesn''t let LAN Mingzhu see Si Yuan. Is this man going to break through?


    Shen ruochu also clenched her fist. Even if she was forced to use force today, she would not let LAN Mingzhu step into the front hall, let alone let him see Si Yuan!


    "Ruochu, since you have said that Siyuan is not here, maybe I heard it wrong. I''m sorry to disturb you." With these words, LAN Mingzhu nodded to Shen ruochu apologetically, turned around and walked away.


    Shen ruochu looks at LAN Mingzhu''s back in surprise. He can''t believe that he just gives up looking for Siyuan so easily?


    Did LAN Mingzhu really believe what she said?


    Shen ruochu immediately denied his idea. LAN Mingzhu was not so easily fooled. Besides, she just worried about Si Yuan and showed a lot of carelessness in her speech, so she didn''t believe that Lan Mingzhu couldn''t see it.


    Shen ruochu frowned lightly and felt a little uneasy. He really couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in LAN Mingzhu gourd.


    She thoughtfully walked back to the front hall, saw the phone, subconsciously want to pick up to call Li Xing. If she is strict, she has at least one person who can discuss the matter.


    But she thought of LAN Mingzhu''s words just now. Li Xing was not in the battalion. Where did he go when he went out early in the morning?


    "Sister in law." When Shen ruochu is in a trance, Siyuan comes down from upstairs.


    Her face was very ugly and her eyes were full of sorrow.Shen ruochu scolded in his heart.


    When did LAN Mingzhu not come? Just when Si Yuan came home, she was upset again.


    "Si Yuan, you don''t look very well. Go to lie down and have a rest." Shen ruochu said with concern.


    Si Yuan shook his head, looked at the direction of the front hall door, and asked leisurely, "he''s gone?"


    "Well, let''s go." Si Yuan then asked, "do you really plan to avoid LAN Mingzhu from now on? You used to be OK abroad. Now you''re back. Although Jinjiang City is big, there''s always a time to meet each other. Do you want to avoid it then? "


    Si Yuan smell speech, the facial expression is more and more pale, the eye socket already faintly flushed.


    Shen ruochu can''t help regretting that he shouldn''t have said these words. Anyway, we''ll talk about it later. Let Si Yuan slow down first.


    "Forget it. Don''t say you''re not happy. What do you want for lunch? I''ll get ready." Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    Si Yuan sniffed, she also reluctantly laughed: "I love what my sister-in-law makes. You forget, I''m not picky."


    "Yes, you are the one who will marry you in the future." Shen ruochu naturally said.


    After that, she realized that she had mentioned the sensitive topic again. She couldn''t help looking at Si Yuan and saw that she had turned her face out of the window.


    "After lunch, let''s go to the department store. You''ve just come back. Although you haven''t moved anything before, you still need to buy some new clothes." Shen ruochu proposed enthusiastically.


    In fact, she also wants to let Si yuan go out to relax. After all, it''s easy to get bored at home.


    Si Yuan is not interested. Although she knows Shen ruochu is for her own good, she really doesn''t want to go out now.


    At the thought of meeting LAN Mingzhu when she went out, she began to worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    She didn''t know what happened to her. She was afraid to see LAN Mingzhu, but she missed this man. She couldn''t forget him or see him.


    This contradictory idea has been pestering her and is about to drive her crazy.


    "Sister in law, I want to rest at home for a few days. I haven''t seen Yan''er for such a long time. I can''t like it as soon as I see it. I''ll tell you, I saw one in the harbor today..." Si Yuan deliberately changed the topic and began to tell Shen ruochu about the little boy he saw lost in the harbor.


    Outside Li''s gate, LAN Mingzhu has been standing there quietly.


    He didn''t go anywhere. Since he finished talking with Shen ruochu, he has been standing at the gate.


    Looking at the closed door, he didn''t want to call the door open. He just stood in silence, as if waiting for the people inside to come out.


    LAN Mingzhu''s rapid heartbeat has not subsided. From the moment he heard the name of "Siyuan", he was in a state of anxiety and excitement.


    When Shen ruochu stopped him just now, he thought about rushing in to find someone, but then he thought, this is Li''s family, Si Yuan''s family. These people are Si Yuan''s most important relatives.


    If he is so reckless, the gap between him and Si Yuan will be even greater.


    He can''t do that, but when he comes out, all he reads in his heart is Si Yuan''s name. He has no way to calm down. He has to stand outside Li''s door. He thinks it''s the nearest place to Si Yuan, waiting for the woman he loves so silently.


    As time goes by, LAN Mingzhu doesn''t even move.


    At lunch time, the sun is already very dazzling, shining on people, hot unbearable.


    Li''s servant had something to do with going out. He was shocked to see LAN Mingzhu standing there.


    To turn back to report to the hostess, but was stopped by LAN Mingzhu.


    "Go and do your own business. Don''t worry about me. I''ll stay here for a while and leave." LAN Mingzhu said in a light voice.


    The servant had no choice but to go on and finish his master''s instructions.


    The sweat of lanmingzhu''s forehead fell one by one. He only felt that his whole body was very hot and scorched by the scorching sun, and the water of his body was evaporated dry, and his whole body was hot and dry.


    Several times, he looked at the door in front of him, and his raised hand fell down again.


    He listened attentively, hoping to hear the voice that belonged to her inside, but the sound insulation facilities were so good that nothing could be heard inside.


    LAN Mingzhu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, endured the thirst in her throat, and continued to wait in silence.


    In the afternoon, the servant came back from work and saw LAN Mingzhu standing like a wooden man.


    He was a little scared, so he went forward and said, "master LAN, if you want something, I''ll tell you back. If it''s ok Why don''t you go home? It''s too dry here. "


    LAN Mingzhu still shook her head: "no, I''ll stand for a while, and then I''ll leave."


    The servant sighed, shook his head, opened the door and went in.


    At the moment, Shen ruochu has lunch with Si Yuan and is walking in the back garden.


    Shen ruochu asks Siyuan about her life abroad in detail. She wants to know whether Siyuan is well abroad through these questions.


    Si Yuan answers Shen ruochu''s questions one by one, and reports everything clearly. She knows that only in this way can Shen ruochu feel at ease.


    After listening to all the stories, Shen ruochu suddenly teased Si Yuan: "you said Fu Su, the fourth son of Fu family? Does he like you? "


    As soon as Shen ruochu said that, Siyuan''s pale face turned red. She was embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, he is a good friend I met abroad, but he does help me a lot. When he returns home, I will introduce him to you."


    Shen ruochu is from the past. She doesn''t believe that there is such a pure friendship. Even though Si Yuan doesn''t mean this to the man named Fusu, that Fusu is definitely not so simple to Si Yuan.


    But it''s too early to say that. She hasn''t met Fusu either. She only knows that Fusu is also from Jinjing. Abba is the vice president. He is the fourth son of the vice president.


    She is the fourth son of Fu family. She doesn''t know how Si Yuan and Fu Su got to know each other.


    But I can hear that Fusu is very good to Siyuan.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "I know. Don''t think about it any more. Live a good life."


    "Well." The blush on Si Yuan''s face had not yet faded, and he nodded gently.


    Shen ruochu takes Si Yuan''s hand and goes on walking. She hasn''t felt peaceful for a long time. In recent years, without the news of Si Yuan, she always feels that there is a piece missing in her life. Now Si Yuan has come back, and this piece is complete.


    Shen ruochu is full of emotion. It would be better if Xiao Leng is here today. This little girl has made an appointment with her friend early in the morning and has not come back yet.


    They were walking, when suddenly a servant came up to them, a little hesitant.


    Shen ruochu asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, that Master LAN has been standing at the gate and refuses to go... " The servant replied in a low voice that she was also worried for a long time. She didn''t think it was a good thing to let the LAN family stand outside the door all the time. So she decided to report back to Shen ruochu.Has LAN Mingzhu left yet?


    Shen Ruochuan was stunned, then subconsciously took a look at Siyuan.


    Si Yuan is also very shocked. For several hours since LAN Mingzhu left Li''s house, they have had lunch, but LAN Mingzhu is still standing at the gate?


    What on earth is he going to do? Does she have to go out to see her before he will go?


    Si Yuan is not a good person.


    Shen Ruo saw Si Yuan silent for the first time, so he asked, "did he say anything?"


    "When I went out in the morning, I said that I would come to inform my wife. Young master Kelan said that he just stood for a while and left. Don''t disturb you, but he hasn''t left yet."


    Shen ruochu frowned lightly. What''s the matter with this blue pearl?


    He just wanted to see Si Yuan, but he didn''t rush in, so he waited at the gate.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t think that "waiting for the rabbit" can take Siyuan out, right?


    Shen ruochu suddenly felt that it was ridiculous for LAN Mingzhu to do so.


    Shen ruochu glanced at Si Yuan again, and saw that her face was a little suspicious, so he made up his mind for her: "since master LAN likes to stand at the door, let him continue to stand, don''t care."


    Shen ruochu said this, Si Yuan bit his lower lip and clenched his right hand into a fist.


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant had to step back and let her heart down. Since the master had given orders, she would not be responsible for anything later.


    After two seconds of silence, Shen ruochu feels that he still wants to ask Si Yuan if she still refuses to see LAN Mingzhu.


    "Did you really decide not to see him?" Shen ruochu turns to see Si Yuan and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Si Yuan shook his head slightly, and his face was gloomy.


    Shen ruochu patted her on the shoulder and stopped talking.


    In the direction of the gate, LAN Mingzhu is still standing silently. His eyebrows are drooping, but his figure is straight.


    Li Xing came back from the outside and saw that LAN Dutong, one of the best people in Jinjiang, was guarding the gate for his family?!


    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    As early as a year ago, LAN Mingzhu''s father abdicated to him, so now he is the majestic LAN Dutong in the camp!


    Li Xing was stunned for a moment and then walked towards LAN Mingzhu.


    "Lan Du Tong?" Stand in front of LAN Mingzhu.


    Hearing the sound, LAN Mingzhu slowly raised his head. His whole face was red and sweating because of the sun. At the moment, he moistened a large area of his collar, chest and back, and his broken hair stuck to his forehead, which made him very embarrassed.


    Li Xing was shocked again. What happened today?


    "You''re back." When LAN Mingzhu saw Li Xing, what was in her eyes brightened for a moment, but it turned and darkened.


    When he saw Li Xing''s face, he thought of Si Yuan, who refused to meet him. His facial features, which were exactly like Si Yuan, deeply hurt his heart.


    "Are you looking for me?" Li Xing asked strangely.


    LAN Mingzhu nods gently.


    "What''s the matter, let''s go in and talk about it." Be strict.


    LAN Mingzhu shakes her head and simply talks about the purpose of her coming.


    Li Xing also answered his question and said, "shortly after I went to the camp in the morning, there was an accident on the other side of Xishan, so I went there to deal with it. No wonder you didn''t find me."


    "Well, if it''s settled, it''s ok I''ll go back first, too. " LAN Mingzhu said.


    Li Xing looked at him and felt that Lan Mingzhu was very strange today.


    In the past five years, he has been watching LAN Mingzhu step by step. This man has been polished to be calm and wise. Even if something big happens, he can handle it perfectly.


    But what made him so impolite today?


    Who can make him like this?


    A thought suddenly flashed in Li Xing''s heart.


    Is it about Siyuan


    Li Xing can''t help but get excited. Is there news from Si Yuan or has she gone home?


    If there is news of Siyuan, LAN Mingzhu will go to find Siyuan''s whereabouts long ago, instead of guarding at the gate of his Li family. Then there is only one possibility that Siyuan has come back!


    It''s not surprising that Lan Mingzhu has become so crazy after thinking about this.


    A man for the sake of beloved woman, suffer this kind of crime to calculate what? When he chased Shen ruochu, he suffered a lot.


    When I think of it, I lift my lips slightly. When I look at LAN Mingzhu again, I don''t feel sorry for him at all. On the contrary, there is a trace of schadenfreude in it.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll see you off soon." Li Xing didn''t plan to invite LAN Mingzhu in.


    Since LAN Mingzhu is guarding the gate, it must be that the people inside don''t want to see each other or let them in. Then he doesn''t want to make people hate him.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face darkened again, so she had to nod her head toward Li Xing, then turned around and walked back slowly.


    Looking at the back of LAN Mingzhu walking away slowly, I am in a good mood.


    The servant opened the door for him. He walked into the main hall and saw the familiar figure.


    "Siyuan!" Carry out surprise and shout.


    Si Yuan is talking with Shen ruochu. Hearing the sound and seeing the execution, he immediately stands up and trots over.


    "Brother!" She fell down in her arms and burst into tears.


    Shen ruochu watched, and his eyes turned red.


    "Just come back. Don''t cry." Li Xing patted Si Yuan on the back and comforted him.


    Si Yuan stood up straight from Li Xing''s arms, a little embarrassed and wiped her tears: "brother, it''s good to see you and your sister-in-law. I, I miss you so much."


    "Well, we miss you very much too. You haven''t called us for five years. Where have you been?" Li Xing said in an angry tone.


    Si Yuan is always in awe of this elder brother. Seeing Li Xing''s anger, she shrinks and can''t help looking at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu quickly stood up to support his sister-in-law, so he glared and said: "Si Yuan has told me all these years. If you want to hear the full version, I will tell you at night. I tell you, Si Yuan has just come back. Don''t scare people away again. I won''t forgive you then. "


    His wife is good at everything, but she is very protective.


    As long as Shen ruochu is on the top of his heart, even he can''t touch half a point.


    Li Xing looks at Si Yuan with a smile in his eyes.


    His sister has suffered a lot since she was a child. Fortunately, she is in Shen ruochu''s eyes. With her protection, it''s hard for others to bully her.


    Si Yuan pulls Shen ruochu''s hand and indicates that she''s OK. Don''t worry about it with her brother.Shen Ruchu looked at Si Yuan and Li Xing. He couldn''t help laughing: "are you serious?"


    The three then looked at each other, and the atmosphere of the main hall was harmonious.


    After chatting for a while, Li Xingxing casually mentioned: "I just came in and saw LAN Mingzhu standing outside the door. His clothes were soaked with sweat. What is he going to do?"


    Shen ruochu took a look at Si Yuan and pretended not to know: "did you ask him?"


    "Asked, he talked with me a few words, left, did not say anything else." Said Li Xing.


    After Li Xing''s words, Shen ruochu sees that Si Yuan lowers his head silently, and can''t see any expression on his face.


    Li Xing also takes a look at Si Yuan, and then winks at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu had been sleeping with him for so many years, but he didn''t understand what he meant, so he came back with a helpless expression.


    Li Xing suddenly realized that it was Si Yuan who didn''t want to see LAN Mingzhu. That''s why LAN Mingzhu would stand at the gate and complain.


    His brow light Cu, just this person has already come back, always hide not to see also is not a method.


    Shen ruochu pointed to him and shook his head, indicating that he would not talk about this topic any more.


    Li Xing also had to nod silently.


    The LAN family.


    LAN Mingzhu went back to LAN''s home, but no one paid any attention. He went back to the inner room to lie down.


    As soon as he lay down, the shadow of Siyuan swayed in front of him, never stopping.


    Close your eyes, what you think in your mind is that Si Yuan doesn''t want to comment on her own affairs. What you see is the past, when they are in deep love, Si Yuan''s smile and twinkle.


    LAN Mingzhu felt that he was going to be driven crazy. There was an urgent voice in his heart, which was shouting all the time: go to see Si Yuan, go!


    LAN Mingzhu simply got up from the bed, put on her shoes and stood up to go out.


    The door was pushed open and huangfuci appeared at the door.


    "Oh, you''ve just come back and you''re going out again?" Huangfuci asked strangely.


    LAN Mingzhu ignored her and walked directly past her.


    Huangfuci suddenly stopped him: "wait a minute."


    LAN Mingzhu stops, but doesn''t look back.


    Huangfuci walked up to LAN Mingzhu and looked up at him: "how strange do you look today? What happened? "


    LAN Mingzhu had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Huangfuci said patiently: "Lan Mingzhu, you can ignore me, but I still have to make it clear what I should say. You and I are husband and wife, even in name, but in the eyes of outsiders, we are just a loving couple. So, you and I are both proud and both at the same time. You should understand that, right


    LAN Mingzhu looked at huangfuci and said, "it has nothing to do with you, so there''s no need to tell you."


    "It really has nothing to do with me?" Huangfuci asked incredulously.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to waste time here any more, so she dropped a sentence: "it really has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to be involved."


    With these words, LAN Mingzhu''s people are already outside the door.


    Huangfuci watched him go away, feeling more and more wrong.


    In the five years since she married into the LAN family, apart from the initial period of time, LAN Mingzhu has occasionally behaved abnormally, which is also because she is missing the woman she loves in her heart.


    After most of the time, LAN Mingzhu is very calm and self-supporting, whether it is work or life, people can not pick out any bad.


    She originally thought that Lan Mingzhu had gradually become such a person. As long as LAN Mingzhu had real power, the day when she left this cage and returned to freedom was just around the corner. But what she saw just now upset all her confidence.


    LAN Mingzhu''s bad behavior made Huangfu have no bottom in his heart. She always felt that something bad would happen, but she could not stop it. She could only pray in her heart, hoping that she would think more.


    Li family.


    LAN Mingzhu drives all the way to the gate of Li''s family, and comes here again in one day. However, LAN Mingzhu feels as if she is separated from the rest of the world.


    The deep Mou Guang stares at the iron gate tightly in front of him. This time, he must see Si Yuan!


    LAN Mingzhu got out of the car and rang the doorbell directly.


    The servant came to open the door and was startled to see that it was LAN Mingzhu. When he wanted to speak, he was suddenly pushed away by a strong force.


    The servant fell and staggered. After standing firm, he saw that Lan Mingzhu had stridden inside.


    "Master LAN, wait, you can''t..." The servant followed all the way.


    Koran Mingzhu is a martial arts practitioner. His physical strength is comparable to that of a servant. In addition, he is eager to find Siyuan, so he doesn''t have a second to stop. He goes straight to the main hall of the main house.


    The servant was so anxious that he couldn''t catch up with him. He only hoped that the master would come out early so that he could take less responsibility. Who knows what the young master of Landa wanted to do when he was crazy, so he chased after him all the way and yelled loudly.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing are packing up in the master bedroom upstairs. Li Xing''s work in Xishan today is not finished. It is estimated that there is still a hard battle to fight. He is just packing up to start fighting tomorrow.


    When they said this, they heard a noise coming from downstairs.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing look at each other, and they are puzzled from each other''s eyes.


    It''s so late. Who else is making a noise?


    Li Xing said to Shen ruochu, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Shen ruochu nodded, but suddenly remembered something, so he asked: "is Si Yuan asleep?"


    "She said she was sleepy just now. She should have been sleeping."


    "That''s good." Shen ruochu was relieved.


    At the moment, her eyelids are jumping violently. She always feels that something is going to happen.


    Li Xing saw that she was a little nervous, so he shook her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I am in everything."


    "Well, be careful."


    Li Xing walked out of the master bedroom. At the corner of the stairs, he ran into LAN Mingzhu, who rushed upstairs. He was surprised and angry.


    "Lan Dutong, are you breaking into houses in the middle of the night Li Xing stretched out his hand to stop him and said in a cold voice.


    LAN Mingzhu wants to find Si Yuan. He can''t care that he is in Li''s family. He has only one idea in his heart, that is, he must not let Si Yuan escape again.


    "Go away." LAN Mingzhu''s eyeballs are congested and hiss.


    Li Xing was a little worried when he saw that he was possessed.


    When he saw Si Yuan in this way, he still pointed out that something might happen. Anyway, Li Xing felt that he must stop LAN Mingzhu today, so that he could not find Si Yuan.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked harshly.


    "I want to see Si Yuan. You let her out. I want to see her." LAN Mingzhu finally said this sentence, which has been holding for a whole day.


    After he said it, he felt very relaxed in his heart, as if he had removed a big stone that had been pressing him all the time.


    "Are you looking for Siyuan? You forced her away, and now she has a home and can''t go back. Who''s to blame? " He asked.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t listen to these words. He focused all his attention on seeing Si Yuan, so he raised his hand impatiently to push away Li Xing.


    Li Xing was unprepared, but he really pushed him away. When he recovered, he saw that Lan Mingzhu had already stepped up the last ladder. Li Xing quickly reached out and grabbed LAN Mingzhu''s back neck, took advantage of the situation and took him back. He finally stopped him from rushing forward.LAN Mingzhu''s skill is also extraordinary. After fixing her figure, she is a little fierce, and suddenly attacks with both hands.


    Li Xingji sidestepped to avoid this attack, and his right leg kicked out. LAN Mingzhu, not to be outdone, also attacked.


    Two people you a punch, I a leg beat can''t open hand, the sound startled the master bedroom is still packing clothes of Shen ruochu.


    She opened the door and had a quick look. She knew what had happened, so she ran to Siyuan''s bedroom.


    Siyuan was frightened and overslept during the day. Shen ruochu pushed the door open and ran in. Siyuan had not been awakened.


    "Si Yuan, get up quickly. LAN Mingzhu is looking for you." Shen ruochu rushed to the bedside and lowered his voice.


    Si Yuan suddenly wakes up, but he can''t figure out where he is.


    In her sleep, she heard LAN Mingzhu''s knowledge. When she opened her eyes, she saw Shen ruochu standing beside her bed.


    "Sister in law? What''s the matter? " Si Yuan rubbed his eyes and asked confusedly.


    "Here comes LAN Mingzhu. Go out and hide." Shen ruochu said in a hurry.


    Si Yuan was surprised, so he sat up from the bed and put on his shoes.


    "How did he get in?" Si Yuan began to dress and asked.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have a good temper and said, "I''m trying to break through. Your brother is stopping him now. They are fighting."


    "Ah? He did it with my brother? " After hearing this, Si Yuan was anxious and angry, for fear that the two would be hurt.


    Shen ruochu said, "you don''t have to worry about your brother. He''s better than LAN Mingzhu. I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you to another house for one night. It''s not a matter for you to stay here. LAN Mingzhu will come back later. He will die only when you''re gone."


    Hearing this, Si Yuan nods in dismay. She is willing to listen to Shen ruochu''s arrangement.


    So they quietly opened the door and went out.


    At the stairway, LAN Mingzhu and Li Xing are fighting fiercely. Li Xing is better than him, but he has lost his sense. His moves are all reckless. Li Xing''s scruples will hurt him, but he is forced to draw.


    After LAN Mingzhu failed, he saw a familiar figure just as he hit one side of his head.


    It''s just obvious that the owner of the figure is in a hurry to escape from his sight. He doesn''t know that he has found himself.


    "Siyuan!" LAN Mingzhu''s eyes show and scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    After LAN Mingzhu yells, the whole person does not want to rush toward that familiar figure.


    He didn''t hide when he took a hard slap. He took a slap in the middle of his back. He staggered, stood firm and rushed forward.


    It took seven forces to carry out this palm. Originally, he wanted to stop LAN Mingzhu from rushing forward. But who knew that this man was such a deadly way of playing, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Si Yuan heard LAN Mingzhu''s cry behind her. Her heart was beating fast and her body was stiff. Then she thought of something and her steps became more and more urgent.


    LAN Mingzhu sees that Siyuan is still hiding and wants to run away. She resists the salty smell coming to her throat and rushes over with her teeth.


    Seeing his big hand about to catch the woman''s clothes, but in the last second, a fierce palm wind came.


    LAN Mingzhu subconsciously side head dodges, but the comer does not give up, is a kick ruthlessly kicked over.


    LAN Mingzhu changed his fists to grasp, trying to block the opponent''s attack, but the opponent''s skill was very flexible, so he could not help but avoid his defense. Another rollover kick forced him to stop his body and take a big step back.


    In the blink of an eye, Si Yuan''s figure has disappeared.


    "Siyuan!" LAN Mingzhu is so anxious that her eyes are congested and her face is crazy. She is about to rush forward.


    "Lan Mingzhu, wake up!" Shen ruochu yelled. She just fought with LAN Mingzhu, and she also felt the man''s reckless way of playing.


    Li Xing also ran over at the moment and stood beside Shen ruochu. They blocked LAN Mingzhu''s way together.


    "Get out of the way. I''m looking for Siyuan." LAN Mingzhu roared.


    "This is my home. Siyuan is my sister. If she doesn''t want to see you, you can''t force her!" Li Xing shouts angrily.


    Forcing her?


    LAN Mingzhu seemed to be at the top of his mind. He suddenly woke up, and his eyes gradually recovered.


    No, no


    LAN Mingzhu shakes her head in agony.


    He won''t force Si Yuan to do something she doesn''t like.


    He won''t force Si Yuan, absolutely not


    LAN Mingzhu looked down at her hands, and a trace of loss flashed across her face.


    But what was he doing? What did he do! He broke into Siyuan''s house just to see her, but Siyuan didn''t want to see himself


    What a stupid thing he did. Si Yuan must be afraid of him, so he ran away from him again


    Siyuan has gone and won''t come back!


    Aware of this fact, LAN Mingzhu throat of the sweet smell can no longer suppress, suddenly opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spray out.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu were both surprised. They cried out: "Lan Mingzhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    After LAN Mingzhu vomited blood, she shook her body a few times and held the railing beside her to stabilize her body.


    He waved his hand to them, indicated that he was ok, and then said in a low voice, "sorry, today I''ll come back to thank you some other day and go first. "


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s lead filled legs moving forward step by step, Shen ruochu and Li Xing can''t help looking at each other, and they are all worried.


    Li Xing has just slapped LAN Mingzhu. I''m worried about whether her hand is too heavy and that Lan Mingzhu will vomit blood after suffering internal injury?


    No, he has to send LAN Mingzhu to see a doctor.


    As soon as he moved, Shen ruochu raised his hand and stopped him: "forget it, let him go. I think he would be hurt if he was angry. He is a martial arts practitioner, and this internal injury is nothing. Besides, he wants to be alone at this time."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Xing also felt reasonable, so they told the servant to clean up the scene and went back to the room.


    Li Xing was a little worried about Siyuan, so he asked, "has Siyuan been settled properly?"


    Shen ruochu nodded and replied, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to take her to another house in the south of the city. I''ll wait for LAN Mingzhu to stop and plan slowly."


    "Well, Si Yuan finally figured it out and came home. We can''t force her away this time. LAN Mingzhu is a poor boy." At this point, I wish I could beat people up again.


    Shen ruochu only thought that his caring sister was cute, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" I don''t understand.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and left a smile on his lips: "nothing. Oh, by the way, I''ll see if Yan''er kicked the quilt. I don''t know if he woke him up with this noise."


    "Well, you go."


    At this moment, outside the bedroom door, a little man drew back, held his breath, and quickly crept back to the way he had come.


    The next day, in the early morning of junior high school, Shen Ruo led his troops to go to other places. There was still a tough battle to fight there.


    "Be careful in everything and take good care of yourself when you are out."


    Before each trip, Shen ruochu would say these words to Li Xing.


    He has been married to Shen ruochu for so many years, and this woman has already become a sharp person in his heart. In his opinion, even the shortcomings are beautiful."Gone." He bowed his head to kiss Shen ruochu''s forehead and held back his heart.


    On the eve of last night''s parting, Shen ruochu was forced to do it again and again, but he felt that it was not enough. The fire in his heart could not be put out. When he came back after this, he must take good care of her.


    "Well." Shen ruochu held back his sadness and nodded his head.


    Seeing Li Xing walk away slowly, Shen ruochu turns around and goes upstairs, ready to wake up his son for breakfast.


    Who knows she just pushed open the door, see Li Yan already dressed neatly.


    "Yan''er, I didn''t sleep late today. I''m a good boy." Shen ruochu praised him.


    Li Yandu raised a small mouth and said unhappily, "I know that my father must have gone. He didn''t wait for me to get up and see him off. It''s not very kind of him."


    Hearing what his son said, Shen ruochu couldn''t help but feel funny. At this young age, he still knows what loyalty is.


    "Then when your father comes back next time, can I ask him to bring you a gift to make amends?" Shen ruochu walks over and squats down to straighten his son''s clothes.


    Although Li Yan is still small, his facial features are very clear. His big eyes and double eyelids are very obvious. Especially when he thinks about ghost ideas, his spirit is really better than monkey!


    His facial features are very similar to Li Xing, and his small body is already a clothes shelf. All the clothes on him look very handsome!


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Li Yan lost his temper, so he no longer tooted his mouth. He took Shen ruochu''s neck and asked, "Mom, you can play with me today. I''m bored at home."


    Shen ruochu thought about it and shook his head: "there''s something else going on in the morning in the camp. You stay at home and the nurse will take care of you. I''ll take you out in the afternoon, OK?"


    On hearing this, Li Yan flashed a trace of excitement in his big eyes, but he deliberately pretended to be unhappy: "this is what you said. You''re going to take me out this afternoon. Don''t cheat me!"


    "Well, don''t cheat!" Shen ruochu hooked his little finger with his son.


    Li Yan raised the corner of his mouth and was secretly happy.


    If his mother is not at home, he can carry out his first step plan immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    After Shen ruochu left home, nanny came to play with Li Yan.


    Li Yan didn''t want the wet nurse to delay his work, so he turned his big eyes and deliberately said, "wet nurse, I want to paint by myself for a while. I don''t want to be watched by others. Go ahead and do something."


    Mammy hesitated, and then thought that in his own home, Li Yan should have no trouble. Before his wife left, she just told her to keep an eye on the young master and not let him go out.


    Thinking of this, the nurse told Li Yan a few words, and went downstairs to do other things.


    As soon as Li Yan saw that the wet nurse had left, he quickly stepped out of her short leg and ran to Shen ruochu''s bedroom, where he came to her bedside table.


    He directly opened the first drawer of the bedside table, and Li Yan turned and turned, but he didn''t turn to the little book. He was so anxious that sweat came out from the tip of his nose.


    Finally, he found what he was looking for on the bedside table. He was overjoyed. He quickly took the small book and looked for it.


    What he is looking for is the LAN family''s phone number. In this address book, there are all the people''s phone numbers that my parents contact. Li Yan knows a lot of words. He looks and looks and finds the three words "Lan Mingzhu".


    LAN Mingzhu, uncle LAN, that''s right. Li Yan excitedly opens his big round eyes.


    He was just about to dial the other party''s phone, but he suddenly remembered that he should have asked aunt Siyuan about it first, and he had to make sure that Aunt Siyuan liked uncle LAN.


    But he can''t find the phone where Aunt Siyuan lives. What can he do?


    Ask the nurse? She''s an adult. She must know the phone number over there.


    Thinking of this, Li Yan hung up the microphone and ran downstairs.


    Li Yan found the nanny in the kitchen, so he ran to her and asked, "nanny, I miss aunt Siyuan. Do you know where she is?"


    As soon as the nanny heard Si Yuan''s name, she became alert. Her husband arranged Miss Si Yuan overnight last night and told her not to reveal her whereabouts.


    But Li Yan is a young master in his family. He is really embarrassed when he asks.


    "Young master, Miss Siyuan has been away for a long time. She won''t come back until a while. You miss her now, and you can''t see her."


    "I know she went to another house in our family. My father told me, Mammy, you tell me aunt Siyuan''s phone number. I want to call and chat with my aunt, so that I won''t feel so bad." Li Yan told a little lie, his face was red.


    Nanny looks at Li Yan''s lovely little appearance, but she doesn''t have the heart to refuse. Seeing that he also knows the whereabouts of Si Yuan, she doesn''t refuse, so she tells Li Yan the phone number of another house.


    With this phone number, Li Yan ran upstairs and dialed Siyuan directly.


    When the phone was connected, it was Si Yuan who answered it.


    "Hello?"


    When Siyuan''s voice sounded, Liyan was too excited and forgot what to say.


    "Aunt Siyuan, I''m Yan''er. I miss you so much. Wuwu..." Li Yan is a child. When he hears the voice of his loved one, he starts to cry with his big eyes blinking.


    Si Yuan''s heart was broken when she heard that. She always liked children, especially this is her only nephew. She quickly comforted her: "Yan''er, don''t cry. My aunt will come back to see you soon. If you want to be an aunt, please call me, OK?"


    Li Yan choked for a while and sniffed. Then he remembered his business. He asked, "aunt Siyuan, I know uncle LAN likes you very much. Do you like him?"


    At the end of the phone, Si Yuan''s heart beat fast. She didn''t expect that this sentence would pop out of Li Yan''s mouth. She was unprepared and didn''t know how to react.


    "Aunt Siyuan, uncle LAN asked me about you. Does he like you very much? I heard him call your name out loud last night. After you left, he was very sad and vomited blood... "


    Listening to the childish voice in her ears, the scene of last night appeared in front of Si Yuan''s eyes. She felt a burst of pain in her heart.


    LAN Mingzhu has vomited blood!


    When did his health get so bad? Or did big brother hurt him? Is he going to be ok?


    Thinking about this possibility, Si Yuan is uneasy to sit and stand. Holding the microphone in her ear, she seems to have become a hot potato. Li Yan''s words are the fire, which makes her feel restless.


    Li Yan is very careful. When she hears the phone call, aunt Siyuan''s breath is very short. It shows that Aunt Siyuan is very nervous now, so she should attach great importance to Uncle LAN, right? Every time my mother was nervous about my father, her breath was so short.


    "What happened to him?" For a long time, Si Yuan''s low voice came.


    Li Yan quickly replied: "Uncle LAN walked with his chest caressed. He walked so slowly. I saw it secretly. I didn''t dare to let my parents see that I didn''t fall asleep."


    Si Yuan''s face darkened. LAN Mingzhu must have suffered internal injury.


    In any case, LAN Mingzhu''s injury is related to her. She really shouldn''t have come back. If she was still in country a, these incidents would not have happened.Si Yuan was in a state of confusion.


    From Siyuan''s answer, Liyan already knows that Aunt Siyuan likes uncle LAN in her heart, but she doesn''t know why. She refuses to see Uncle LAN.


    This is really a distressing thing!


    Li Yan frowned, said a few words to Si Yuan, and hung up.


    Looking at the phone, Li Yan is very tangled in his heart. Do you want to tell Uncle Lan that Aunt Siyuan likes him? And the whereabouts of aunt Siyuan. Uncle LAN has always wanted to see her.


    Forget it, even if it''s not for uncle LAN and aunt Siyuan, he should tell Uncle LAN where Aunt Siyuan is. When they meet, maybe aunt Siyuan won''t be so sad.


    Li Yan made up his mind and dialed LAN Mingzhu''s home again.


    LAN''s servant answered the phone.


    "Hello, I''m looking for uncle LAN." Li Yan said softly.


    The servant on the other end of the phone was a little strange. How could there be a child looking for the young master, but he did his duty to inform him.


    "Just a moment."


    Li Yan waited for dozens of seconds, and LAN Mingzhu picked up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Uncle LAN, I''m Yan''er." Li Yan exclaimed excitedly.


    LAN Mingzhu a Leng, subconsciously asked: "Yan''er, how did you call?"


    "Uncle LAN, are you looking for my aunt Siyuan? I know where she is Li Yan continued.


    LAN Mingzhu was excited and asked, "where is she? You tell me quickly


    Li Yan deliberately sold a pass, he said: "I can tell you where Aunt Siyuan is, but you must promise me a condition."


    LAN Mingzhu was speechless. He didn''t expect that a child over five would dare to negotiate with him.


    Having been in a high position for so many years, even the people around him may not have the courage of Li Yan. At this time, he couldn''t help admiring Shen ruochu and his ability to teach children.


    "Well, what''s the condition?" LAN Mingzhu raised her lips slightly.


    As long as he can find Siyuan, he will agree to any conditions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Li Yan see LAN Mingzhu easily agreed to his request, quite unexpected.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "you must promise to be nice to Aunt Siyuan in the future. Don''t hurt her, don''t make her sad, and don''t shed tears And... "


    Li Yan thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything else, so he threatened: "if you can''t, I won''t tell you where Aunt Siyuan is."


    After listening to these words, LAN Mingzhu subconsciously wanted to laugh. She quickly held back and seriously replied, "Yan''er, I can promise you all you said. Now, can you tell me where your aunt Siyuan is?"


    "Lie to me, you are a dog." Li Yan said again.


    LAN Mingzhu had to answer with a bitter smile: "well, if I cheat you, it''s the dog, or the ugliest one, OK?"


    "Ha ha..." Li Yan can''t help laughing when LAN Mingzhu finishes.


    LAN Mingzhu shook her head helplessly.


    Li Yan laughs enough and tells the whereabouts of Si Yuan.


    Li Yan has been to the house where Si Yuan is now. He also knows the general direction, the road and some important signs. He tells LAN Mingzhu.


    After listening to Li Yan''s description, LAN Mingzhu already knew the approximate location of the house, so he sincerely said, "Yan''er, uncle really wants to thank you very much. When we find your aunt Siyuan, uncle will buy you a big car model, OK?"


    On hearing that he had a gift he liked, Li Yan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Uncle LAN, if you insist on giving me a gift, I''ll have to accept it, but you don''t have to go back on anything you promised me."


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. I will never go back."


    They chatted a few more words, and LAN Mingzhu hung up.


    Seeing that he had done such a good thing, Li Yan couldn''t help jumping around the room happily.


    Finally, he was a little worried. What if Uncle LAN meets aunt Siyuan and makes her cry?


    After thinking about it, Li Yan makes another call to LAN''s house.


    This time it was the servant who answered the phone.


    "You are looking for the young master. He has just gone out. What can I do for you?" Asked the servant.


    Li Yan was very depressed. Uncle Lan was so quick that he didn''t expect to see Aunt Siyuan so much.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu had left home, Li Yan had to hang up.


    Li Yan''s big eyes are full of expectation. I hope aunt Siyuan and uncle LAN can make up and stop fighting!


    A two-story western style house.


    After the black car stopped at a gallop, the door opened, and the long legs landed, LAN Mingzhu''s handsome and extraordinary face revealed itself.


    He didn''t stop for a second and went straight to the gate.


    The door was locked and there was no sound inside.


    LAN Mingzhu rang the doorbell, her eyes fixed on the door, almost holding her breath and waiting.


    Ten seconds later, the door was opened and a slightly old face came out.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Asked the servant.


    LAN Mingzhu did not answer her question and said, "excuse me." With a big hand, he pushed the door open and took the lead to walk inside.


    He can''t wait to see Si Yuan. He can''t care about his manners. If he really waits for the servant to report to Si Yuan, I''m afraid the woman will run away from him again.


    Today, he must make it clear to Si Yuan face to face that she is the only woman he has always loved!


    When the servant saw the intruder, he thought that there was a robber. He was very frightened.


    Only she and two other maids live in this house. Before, the two maids just went out to buy, but now she and miss Siyuan are the only ones in the house.


    If something happens to miss Siyuan


    The servant didn''t dare to think about it any more. Ten lives were not enough for her!


    "Help, help The servant had an idea. Instead of chasing LAN Mingzhu, he turned around and ran towards the gate, shouting as he ran.


    She hopes that people around her can hear the news here, and help a few more people to beat away the robbers, so that she and miss Siyuan can be saved.


    But she also called a few times, behind a figure suddenly approaching, in her neck after a split palm, her body collapsed on the ground.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at the servant lying on the ground apologetically, takes back her hand, turns around and rushes to the main room.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Siyuan was embroidering. She seemed to hear the servant''s cry, but she didn''t hear what she called.


    So Si Yuan stood up and walked slowly to the balcony. When she leaned down to see, she froze.


    The servant was lying on the ground with his feet on all sides. He didn''t seem to know whether he was in a coma or dead


    How could this happen?


    In broad daylight, there are robbers to do this at home!The servant is unconscious now, and there is no one else at home. How can she deal with this fierce robber?


    Si Yuan was so anxious that she turned round and round. Her little hands were so white that her handkerchief was wrinkled. She didn''t think of any good idea.


    At this time, it''s too late to call for help. She has to rely on her own strength to deal with the bad guys. She needs weapons and


    Suddenly, she accidentally saw a vase dozens of centimeters high on the door cabinet.


    Although she is not strong enough to hold her hand, she just needs to hide behind the door and wait for the villain to push the door in. She smashes it suddenly. Can it hurt people more or less?


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan trots to the door cabinet.


    She quickly held the vase in her arms, then gently hid behind the door, and then held her breath waiting for the bad guys to come.


    LAN Mingzhu ran into the main room and didn''t dare to shout. First, he searched all the rooms on the first floor and found no trace of Siyuan.


    He looked up at the direction of the second floor, basically determined that Si Yuan should be on the second floor.


    LAN Mingzhu took a light step and walked slowly to the second floor. When he got to the stairway, he looked around and stopped in a room with excited eyes.


    If he guessed correctly, the master room should be Si Yuan''s bedroom.


    When the beauty was near, LAN Mingzhu felt a little timid and nervous.


    For so many years, he thought about this moment day and night, but when this moment really came, he was at a loss.


    He couldn''t help breathing, thinking that he was going to see his lover for five years, his heart beat out of rhythm.


    He walked slowly towards the closed door. Now he was in the matter of meeting Si Yuan, and he lost his keen judgment. So much so that I didn''t realize that it had been so long. Why didn''t Siyuan come to see it.


    Before the servant was knocked unconscious by him, he cried desperately. Even if Si Yuan was upstairs at that time, he could not hear the sound below.


    LAN Mingzhu slowly approached the door. He raised his hand excitedly and twisted the lock.


    With a click, the door was easily pushed open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    As far as you can see, the warm and elegant decoration in the room is a girl''s boudoir.


    LAN Mingzhu''s excited hands are shaking. He is about to see Si Yuan, the woman he is longing for.


    When the door was gently pushed open for a little half, Si Yuan, who was hiding behind the door, felt nervous and wanted to jump out. Her hands holding the vase were sweating and greasy. She could hardly hold it.


    She didn''t dare to blink. She was staring at the door in front of her, waiting for the gangster to appear from behind the door, and then she smashed the vase hard.


    She had never done such a thing before, so she didn''t consider it so well. If the gangster was much taller than her, how could she hit the key of the gangster?


    At the door, LAN Mingzhu didn''t wait to see the specific situation in the room. He glanced so eagerly that he didn''t see Si Yuan in the room. His right hand had subconsciously pushed the door more open, and his left foot had stepped into the room.


    He didn''t call out Si Yuan''s name. He didn''t know whether it was because he hadn''t met for a long time that he couldn''t call out subconsciously, or he was too excited and nervous. He forgot to call out.


    In fact, several times, the name of Si Yuan came to his mouth, but he swallowed it abruptly.


    He didn''t want to scare Siyuan.


    Half a leg into the room, his eager eyes began to search for the existence of Si Yuan, still did not see the figure. He was in a hurry and wanted to go in again to see if it was on the balcony. He was so focused on finding Siyuan that he didn''t feel the direction behind his head. A gust of wind came.


    When the vase hit his back, he woke up, it was too late.


    Fortunately, the soldier''s nature of practicing martial arts, without waiting for the vase to continue to fall, he turned around and grabbed the attacker''s arm with his big hand. As soon as he pulled it, the attacker would be pressed on the wall. His powerful arm tightly pinched each other''s slender neck, and the starting point was as smooth as grease.


    "You..." When LAN Mingzhu raised her eyes, she was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the man who attacked him was Si Yuan!


    Si yuan only felt a whirling, people have been forced to LAN Mingzhu on the wall.


    In fact, she had already felt something wrong when she smashed the vase on LAN Mingzhu''s back.


    Although she and LAN Mingzhu haven''t seen each other for more than five years, this man is deeply engraved in her heart, no matter in his back or side. So when the vase fell, she already recognized LAN Mingzhu, so she rushed to recycle it.


    However, she didn''t have such a good skill. She could retract and release freely at the last moment. The vase still hit LAN Mingzhu''s back.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she smashed the vase on LAN Mingzhu''s back with all her strength, but the man didn''t seem to feel the pain. He had such a strong fight back that he couldn''t move her.


    "Secretary The kite... " LAN Mingzhu is both surprised and happy. She stares at Si Yuan''s face, fearing that his beloved woman will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He was so surprised that he forgot to let go of his big hand, which held Si Yuan''s neck tightly.


    "Cough..." Si Yuan opened her mouth, but no voice came out. She felt less and less breathing in her throat, so she coughed violently.


    LAN Mingzhu realized what he was doing. With a tight heart, he quickly released the hand that held Si Yuan''s neck.


    Si Yuan is free for the time being. She only feels a burning pain in her neck, so she has to raise her hand to touch it.


    "Wait a minute!" LAN Mingzhu suddenly gave a loud drink. His right hand tightly grasped Si Yuan''s hand and didn''t let her go on. Suddenly, as soon as he stepped up, he dragged her to the bedside.


    Si Yuan is very afraid. She doesn''t know what happened to LAN Mingzhu.


    Just now he grabbed his neck, but said he didn''t recognize himself. But now, he tugged her into the bedroom. What did he want to do?


    As she got closer to the big bed, Si Yuan''s heart became more and more tense. She didn''t want to think that way, but the man''s strength was so strong at the moment that her wrist was a little painful.


    She keenly felt that Lan Mingzhu was angry, and the air pressure around her body was very low. Especially when she looked from the side, her narrow eyes seemed to hide the burning anger, as if she wanted to send all the anger on her


    After many years'' absence, Si Yuan finds that she has lost her understanding of LAN Mingzhu, and her lips overflow with a bitter smile.


    "Sit down!" LAN Mingzhu drags Si Yuan to the bedside and asks her to sit down beside the bed.


    Si Yuan was forced to sit down. Her heart was beating all the time. She didn''t dare to lift her head. She only looked at her toes.


    After waiting for a moment, the people in front of her seemed to be quiet, and she could not help quietly raising her head.


    Then she watched the man turn and walk towards the wardrobe, standing in front of a row of cabinets.


    "Where is the medicine box?" LAN Mingzhu suddenly asked.


    Si Yuan was staring at his every move. He woke up with a start, so he subconsciously replied: "the last space under the cabinet."


    LAN Mingzhu bent down, opened the last cabinet, took out the medicine box from inside, and then turned to her side.Si Yuan suddenly understood that she had just hit hard. LAN Mingzhu couldn''t bear it. The reason why she didn''t have an attack at that time was that she couldn''t bear it.


    Si Yuan felt a twinge of pain in her heart. Looking at the man who was getting closer and closer, she opened her mouth and wanted to ask if he was hurt seriously. But when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it again.


    LAN Mingzhu''s action is very fast. He opens the medicine box several times and takes what he wants from it.


    Si Yuan thought: people are hurt by her, but also hurt in the back of these invisible places, if she helps LAN Mingzhu wipe medicine at the moment, it''s reasonable.


    When she was still in a daze, LAN Mingzhu had already sat down beside her.


    The mattress on her side sank in. When she woke up and looked at it, she saw that Lan Mingzhu was holding a ball of cotton and stretched out towards her.


    The next second, a cool attack on her neck skin.


    She opened her mouth wide and became alert. It turned out that Lan Mingzhu was going to wipe medicine for her when she took the medicine box.


    Man''s strength is very gentle, cotton ball in her slender neck slowly sliding.


    But there was the most sensitive place in her whole body. Although it was for wiping medicine, her whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Myself..." She wanted to say that I could come by myself, but just a few words later, she was interrupted by LAN Mingzhu.


    "It''s almost finished. Bear with it."


    No way, Si Yuan had to force himself to stare at LAN Mingzhu''s handsome face.


    The man is very focused on doing what he is doing. They don''t know when to rely on each other. She can count the long quivering eyelashes of the man, one by one. They are slender and curly. They are very thick and beautiful.


    A picture suddenly appeared in Si Yuan''s mind. It was a scene that she couldn''t help remembering all the time when she was abroad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    In the picture, She nestles in LAN Mingzhu''s arms, and the man''s powerful hands embrace her, hoping to wrap her up.


    LAN Mingzhu is very dedicated to her work. Even if she holds her, she will not delay her work. When she is bored in a man''s arms, she will raise her head and count the curled eyelashes carefully.


    She also marveled that Lan Mingzhu''s eyelashes were longer and thicker than those of her woman, and made fun of him. If she was a daughter in her next life, she would be more beautiful than her.


    At that time, LAN Mingzhu pointed the tip of her nose, gave a pet smile, and then said something, but she found that she could not remember it clearly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    A familiar voice sounded in her ear. Si Yuan recovered and blinked. She saw that Lan Mingzhu had stopped wiping medicine and looked at her tenderly.


    He looked as if he had held her in his arms and laughed.


    Si Yuan suddenly felt surprised. How could he look again?


    LAN Mingzhu is not the one who can be intimate with her at the beginning, and she can''t care about this man without reservation.


    Both of them are not themselves at the beginning. The scenes are similar and they are just deceiving people.


    Si Yuan pressed down her heart, and she moved away from her side, then stood up suddenly.


    LAN Mingzhu was not on guard. She left in a hurry. When she understood, her face was a little dark and she stood up.


    "Si Yuan, I..." LAN Mingzhu looks at the beloved woman in front of her eyes. Her thin lips wriggle a few times. She wants to express her feelings for so many years, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    He wants to tell his heart to Si Yuan one by one at this moment, but he worries that Si Yuan won''t listen to him. After all, Si Yuan didn''t even want to see him.


    Si Yuan looks cold and doesn''t really want to give LAN Mingzhu a chance to say anything, because she''s worried that she won''t be able to help but feel soft.


    In foreign countries these years, how did she force herself not to think about this man? How did she endure those difficult days? At this moment, she absolutely can''t give up all her previous achievements.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan took a deep breath, looked at LAN Mingzhu and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    LAN Mingzhu had already expected that Siyuan would be the side effect. She was bitter in her heart, but she wanted to fight for the chance for herself.


    "Si Yuan, I I miss you so much. All these years, I miss you every day. Where have you been? Are you ok? " To say these words seems to have exhausted LAN Mingzhu''s great courage. His hand can''t help shaking slightly, but his eyes are staring at Si Yuan without blinking.


    He wants to see Siyuan''s reaction, but also wants to get Siyuan''s response. His biggest fear is that Siyuan will mercilessly refuse him.


    Hearing these words, Si Yuan''s eyes began to heat up. When her tears were about to reach the bottom of her eyes, she was forced to go down.


    She can''t be easily moved by these words. She has vowed that even if she comes home, she will never be involved with LAN Mingzhu. They can''t go back to the past, so why bother and hurt others.


    LAN Mingzhu is a married woman. He has his own family and a gentle and virtuous wife. What is she? She can''t and doesn''t want to be the one who destroys other people''s families. She can''t do that!


    What''s more, LAN Mingzhu is now the leader of the LAN family. He has a good history of brocade. Why should he spend the rest of his life for her.


    "You can go as if you haven''t been here or met me." Si Yuan forced himself to be cruel. "You knocked out my servant. It''s just In my old friendship, I don''t care with you. It should not have happened. "


    LAN Mingzhu almost can''t believe his ears, so heartless words actually come from his beloved woman''s mouth!


    Did he hear it wrong?


    How could Siyuan drive him away? She loves him too!


    Si Yuan once ran away from home to live in a foreign country for him. She had been away for five years. She sacrificed so much for him. Now she finally came back, but she said that she had never seen him


    "Si Yuan, I didn''t mean to. You don''t want to see me. I''ll never do it again..." LAN Mingzhu was eager to explain, "I only love you in my life. You have to believe me. After you leave, I can''t sleep well every day. When I dream, I can''t see you in my dreams If you don''t believe it, touch me, touch here, it''s all you... "


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly grabs Si Yuan''s hand and presses it on her chest. She wants to let her hear how fast her heart beats.


    Si Yuan shook off his hand and glared at him angrily, saying: "Lan Du Tong, do you pretend to be stupid on purpose? It''s impossible between us. Your wife is huangfuci. The one you should love most is her! "


    "Huangfuci, although she is my wife, she and I are..." LAN Mingzhu was about to blurt out her words, but he stopped her at the last moment. He didn''t want Si Yuan to know too much about it, and he didn''t want to involve her. So he said, "I have no relationship with her. You know, I just want to marry her as an expedient. I don''t even have any..."


    He was just about to say that he and huangfuci had never had a marital relationship. He was just a nominal couple, but he was interrupted by Si Yuan: "since you married her, you should be responsible for her. She is now your wife and will be your child''s grandmother. Even if she dies, you will be buried together. ""She and I won''t have children, Si Yuan. You have to believe me, I won''t be able to..." LAN Mingzhu has a kind of impulse at the moment, and wants to tell Si Yuan about the original private agreement with huangfuci.


    "Landutong, you go. You are not welcome here." Si Yuan interrupted him again.


    The fire in LAN Mingzhu''s heart was extinguished in an instant.


    When was Si Yuan so polite to him?


    LAN Du Tong?!


    Oh, he still remembers how excited and happy he was when he inherited his father''s position, because he was one step closer to his goal.


    But at the moment, he heard the words "Lan Du Tong" from Si Yuan, but he felt extremely ironic.


    Si Yuan used to call him a pearl


    When LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan''s cold look, he can''t help but feel bitter. He stares at Si Yuan''s eyes, hoping to see a little bit of escape from it.


    But no.


    After five years, Siyuan seems to have changed.


    Her appearance is still as beautiful and moving, but her whole temperament has changed, and she has become independent and strong, especially in the face of him. Her cold and fierce manner is almost the same as her elder brother''s.


    "Si Yuan, do you really want to drive me away? I... " LAN Mingzhu opens her mouth and looks at Si Yuan. She wants to stop talking.


    "It''s not that I want to drive you away, landutong. I''m a lady''s bedroom. It''s not appropriate for you to stay here more?" Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu with a slightly sarcastic tone.


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart is completely cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    "Well, I''ll go, and then I''ll see you again. " LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and said.


    Si Yuan glances away and doesn''t respond.


    With a deep sigh, LAN Mingzhu is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Si Yuan suddenly said.


    LAN Mingzhu stopped and could hardly believe her ears.


    Did Si Yuan keep him?


    He turned around in surprise and asked eagerly, "Si Yuan, would you like me to stay?"


    Si Yuan approached him a few steps, gazed at his familiar face, and said word by word, "I haven''t congratulated you on your marriage. Here I wish you and huangfuci A hundred years of harmony and happiness


    A hundred years of harmony!


    When these words were introduced into LAN Mingzhu''s eardrum, he was shocked.


    It was as if something burst in his head, and his whole body was black and blue


    Si Yuan, what a cruel heart!


    LAN Mingzhu low smile, laughter in the bitter spread.


    This woman, she really knows how to hurt his heart to the greatest extent!


    She knew that she was the only one she loved most in her life, but she wanted to wish him and other women a hundred years of happiness!


    Good, good!


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly raised her head and laughed, then ran out of the room.


    LAN Mingzhu''s laughter, like a magic spell, has been around the room.


    Siyuan has been standing quietly in the same place, she clenched her lower lip, the color of her lips turned white, her face was even more pale, the tears under her eyes surged, but not a drop fell.


    She can''t cry. LAN Mingzhu was driven away by her. Why did she cry!


    LAN Mingzhu has her own life to live, so does she. Even without her beloved man, she still wants to live a wonderful life.


    Si Yuan takes a deep breath and forces her tears back.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on the medical cotton ball falling on the ground, and her hand unconsciously stroked her neck.


    It seems that there is still a trace of coolness left, but it doesn''t hurt.


    On the ground, the cotton ball discarded by the owner was lying quietly. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a drop of crystal tears fell down vertically and was falling on the cotton ball.


    LAN Mingzhu is driving aimlessly on the street. His mind is full of those heartless words of Si Yuan just now. Every word pokes his heart like a knife.


    He never thought that after more than five years, they would meet again.


    Five years ago, Siyuan was the woman he loved the most in his life; five years later, Siyuan was still equally important in his heart.


    Five years ago, Si Yuan said that she only loved him. Five years later, Si Yuan came back and said that she would never see him again and let him forget everything in the past and get along with other women!


    LAN Mingzhu''s deep eyes slipped with a trace of pain. He was so angry that he smashed his hand on the steering wheel.


    His right knuckle was red and swollen, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain. His eyes looked straight ahead, but he didn''t seem to see anything.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to go home at the moment, but there is no place to go. He wants to find someone to talk about his boredom. There is no credible person around him.


    I don''t know how long I wandered in the street. In the end, LAN Mingzhu drove the car back to LAN house.


    After getting out of the car and entering the gate, LAN Mingzhu''s face is dark. She doesn''t return to her usual calm and self-reliance, nor is she indifferent and lonely when she is in a bad mood.


    What he showed on his face was more disheartened, and so was his heart.


    Just after returning to the main room, huangfuci came in.


    Huangfuci didn''t know where LAN Mingzhu had been all day, but seeing his decadent appearance, he already knew that he must have experienced something unbearable.


    Over the years, the relationship between huangfuci and LAN Mingzhu has not been as affectionate as the outside world said. On the contrary, they are just a pair of people who are familiar with each other''s life, that''s all.


    It''s not too much to say that they respect each other like guests. Huang Fuci never interferes in LAN Mingzhu''s private life. The only interaction between them is that they occasionally play the role of loving couple in front of outsiders and some important occasions.


    But in these years, Huang Fuci seldom saw LAN Mingzhu. Even when Si Yuan just ran away from home and married into the LAN family, LAN Mingzhu didn''t show such despair.


    What setbacks did LAN Mingzhu encounter? In this Jinjiang City, what thing or person can he do?


    Is it really about Siyuan


    Huangfuci decided to make it clear today that she was also thinking about her future freedom. If anything happened to LAN Mingzhu, it would be more difficult for her to get away from freedom.


    Huangfuci took another look at LAN Mingzhu. He saw that the other party had seen her clearly, but he didn''t say a word. So he began to explore and asked, "didn''t you go to the camp today?"


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t say a word.


    Huangfuci continued: "don''t hold anything in your heart. It''s easy to hurt your body. Let me help you analyze it."LAN Mingzhu still ignored her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there any news about Siyuan? Or she Have you come back? " Huangfuci said suddenly.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyelids were lifted slightly, her lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and her face became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing this, huangfuci didn''t understand anything else.


    It seems that Lan Mingzhu''s abnormality these days has something to do with Si Yuan.


    LAN Mingzhu can''t forget Si Yuan and loves this woman deeply. If Si Yuan comes back, LAN Mingzhu will be the first to find her.


    Huang Fuci''s face flashed with a thought. If LAN Mingzhu had found Si Yuan, now he''s back like this, it must be Si Yuan who refused to be with him.


    Alas, it''s really hard for this woman.


    Huangfuci sighed and said deliberately, "she''s coming back for you?"


    LAN Mingzhu raised her eyelids and looked over. There was a trace of color on her face.


    "I see. She didn''t promise to get back together with you." Huangfuci''s voice is fixed.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu lowered her eyebrows again, Huang Fuci felt helpless, so he tried again: "if you really want to be with her, and she misunderstood our relationship, I can go to her and explain all this to her. Then you can still be together in private."


    LAN Mingzhu''s face was moved.


    In fact, he also thought about this. Compared with explaining the reasons to Si Yuan, if Huang Fuci came forward to say it in person, the result might be as he wanted.


    However, LAN Mingzhu is worried about Si Yuan''s reaction. After all, Si Yuan left his hometown because of his absence, but he married huangfuci after Si Yuan left.


    When Siyuan saw huangfuci, he must be embarrassed and miserable. He didn''t want the woman he loved to be hurt again.


    What''s more, he has made the next important decision in his mind after thinking about it over and over in the afternoon. Even if this decision will overturn his present life and set up his future for the rest of his life, he will not hesitate.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu didn''t refuse his offer, Huang Fuci stood up and prepared to go to see Si Yuan for a chat.


    Just as she moved, LAN Mingzhu''s voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Don''t go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    When Huang Fuci turned around, he was not surprised to be stopped.


    With her understanding of LAN Mingzhu over the years, this man naturally won''t see her go to talk to Si Yuan. Even, in LAN Mingzhu''s heart, she may hate to be "snowed".


    But she turned around and LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak again.


    "Since you don''t want me to go to Siyuan, what do you think?" Huangfuci asked again.


    LAN Mingzhu took a deep breath and got up from his chair. He slowly approached huangfuci, looked into her eyes and said, "we Divorce. "


    Divorce? These two words came out of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth. Huangfuci was still very surprised.


    She thought that Lan Mingzhu would be very contradictory. On the one hand, she wanted to be with her beloved woman, but on the other hand, she suffered from the fact that she had not yet established herself. Although he became the governor now, he did not fully grasp the real power.


    So she never thought that Lan Mingzhu would say "divorce" to her. After all, he knew better than anyone what would happen to LAN Mingzhu in front of the LAN family and Huangfu family once he broke his engagement with her.


    Huangfuci asked in disbelief, "are you serious about divorce?"


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it for a long time. Only when I divorce you can Si Yuan really accept me. Now she doesn''t even want to see me. How can she agree to stay with me?" LAN Mingzhu said painfully.


    Huangfuci still found it hard to accept this reality. No matter how much a man loves a woman, he can ignore his own life and wealth. It''s ridiculous.


    When huangfuci thought so, she forgot that she was the same kind of person who ignored her life for love.


    "Did you guess the meaning, or did Si Yuan say it himself?" Huangfuci asked after thinking.


    LAN Mingzhu said with self mockery: "how can she say these words to me? Last time I went to see her, she wished me a hundred years with you, and said that I would never go to see her again..."


    At the thought of these, LAN Mingzhu began to feel pain in her heart.


    On hearing this, huangfuci had a bad feeling in his heart.


    In order to help LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan went to live in a foreign country alone. How much she loves this man and how much she loves this man and how much she is a woman, Huangfu''s kindness can also be understood.


    How cruel it should be to say in front of your lover that I wish him and another woman a hundred years of happiness!


    Now she not only sympathizes with Siyuan, but also has a little admiration.


    Thinking of this, huangfuci said to LAN Mingzhu, "she said these words, naturally, she felt bad. She did it for you, do you know?"


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes were obviously sad. He nodded: "because of this, I want to give her a title. This is what I owe her."


    "But now you''re going to divorce me. Are you sure it''s good for her?" Huangfuci asked again.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak, obviously he thought of something.


    "Not to mention that the time is not right, you have not got the real power. After you put forward the divorce, more than one LAN family was shocked. Do you think the Huangfu family will give up? How do you deal with that then? " Huangfuci continued.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face became more and more dark. He had thought about these problems mentioned by Huang Fuci before, but he was stimulated by Si Yuan''s words yesterday. He could not think about so much, so he proposed to divorce.


    "I just want to be with Si Yuan now. I can''t watch her run away from me again. Five years ago, she ran away once. If she did it again, I I don''t know if I can bear it... " LAN Mingzhu''s mouth is bitter, and her inner pain is more and more heavy.


    "But divorce can''t solve the problem. Although we don''t have a marriage certificate, in the eyes of outsiders, you and I are just husband and wife. If you want to get rid of this relationship, you are bound to disturb everyone. Are you sure you can walk away? Well, even if they really don''t move you, won''t they deal with Si Yuan in private? " Huangfuci asked with a look of hatred.


    LAN Mingzhu can''t manage so much. Now he just wants to be with Si Yuan quickly. He doesn''t want to see her any more, and he doesn''t want to play for others day and night as before.


    Over the years, how tired he has been living, how much he wants to release his reluctance and resentment.


    "You don''t have to say any more. I''ve made up my mind." LAN Mingzhu firmly raised her head and fixed her voice.


    Seeing the appearance of LAN Mingzhu, huangfuci was anxious and angry. But she had no way to deal with what LAN Mingzhu had decided.


    This nameless marriage has always been a play played by two people. Now the male protagonist asks to leave. What''s the significance of her acting alone?


    It''s just a pity that she has been patient all these years. She thought that as long as LAN Mingzhu gets real power, they will be free. At that time, the Huangfu family will not threaten LAN Mingzhu. When the two people are separated, no one will interfere in their affairs, so they can break up more simply.


    Now it''s meaningless to say anything. Huangfuci glared at LAN Mingzhu and said angrily, "OK, I''ll see how you end." When you finish speaking, you leave.Port, a cruise ship has just arrived, the boat passengers have come down from the cruise ship.


    In the crowd, a young man in a white suit and felt hat stood out from the crowd.


    His skin is very white and clean, his eyebrows are pretty, and the tail of his eyes is slightly lifted. This kind of peach blossom looks very affectionate.


    As soon as the man got off the cruise ship, a housekeeper came to greet him. The man''s attitude was very respectful, and his voice was filled with a trace of joy: "fourth young master, you are finally back!"


    The man nodded to the housekeeper and said with a smile: "uncle Liu, how did you pick me up today, Xiao Liu?"


    "This smelly boy was shouting to pick up the fourth young master yesterday, but he suffered from cold early in the morning. I''m afraid he''ll infect you, so I''ll pick you up for him. " Liu Bo explained with a smile.


    The man nodded. If he didn''t say anything more, he would walk forward first.


    His luggage was handed over to his two attendants. Liu Bo nodded to them and followed them closely.


    Xiao family.


    Xiao family, the most powerful family in Jinjiang.


    There are four outstanding CHILDES in the Xiao family. Today, there is a big happy event in the family, which has something to do with Xiao Fusu, the youngest childe.


    Fu Su, the fourth son, has been studying abroad since he became an adult. Generally, he doesn''t go home easily. This time he will come back, which is really unexpected to the whole family.


    As soon as the Xiao family got the news that Fusu was coming back, they began to look forward to it. On the day of his return, they even ordered their servants to prepare a banquet for him.


    At lunchtime, Xiao''s family seldom get together for dinner. The table is full of delicious food, half of which is Fusu''s favorite.


    Vice President Xiao sat on the table, while Mrs. Xiao sat on his side, with a smile on her beautiful face.


    Shaw almost lost his life when he was supporting Su, so he loved his youngest son most.


    But the Xiao family waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Fusu''s man to show up. Instead, they waited for housekeeper Liu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Housekeeper Liu walked into the front hall in a hurry. He didn''t care to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He quickly replied: "vice president, I''m back. Fourth son, he..."


    Housekeeper Liu looks embarrassed. I don''t know what to say.


    At the moment, he was crying bitterly. If he hadn''t gone first, he would not have disappeared.


    "Steward Liu, what do you want to say? What about the fourth young master? Why didn''t you get him? " Mrs. Xiao, unable to see her son, asked hastily.


    Vice President Xiao waved his hand, indicating that Mrs. Xiao should not be in a hurry and ask about things first.


    "Housekeeper Liu, just say what you have to say. Don''t stammer."


    In fact, vice president Xiao knows that housekeeper Liu is an old man of the Xiao family. He is always at ease with his work. It must be the stinky boy Fu Su who ran away by himself.


    "Fourth young master, he It''s gone... " Housekeeper Liu swallowed his saliva and returned.


    "What, gone?" Mrs. Xiao got up from her seat, looked at housekeeper Liu and asked, "where did he go? Is it missing after getting off the ship, or is it not coming back at all? "


    "Madam Hui, I picked up the fourth young master to come home, but I was in a hurry. When I came back, I lost the fourth young master. I, I''m really sorry for my wife and vice president. I..."


    "Why don''t you follow Mr. four? It''s too much... "


    Mrs. Xiao did not finish, was interrupted by Vice President Xiao: "this can not blame housekeeper Liu, well, you do not matter, go down."


    Housekeeper Liu stepped down and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Finally, he was relieved.


    Mrs. Xiao was very dissatisfied, but she couldn''t say anything in front of the whole family. She had to endure this tone and sat down anxiously.


    "Well, let''s have dinner. We shouldn''t wait for Fusu." Vice President Xiao made a speech.


    All the people at the table were watching Xiao''s eyes. When he said that, they didn''t dare to say anything and began to move their chopsticks.


    Mrs. Xiao secretly glared at deputy Xiao. Seeing that he spoke, she did not dare to ask any more, so she had to eat with her head down. But food in the mouth, like chewing wax, no taste.


    Fusu didn''t even go home. Where did he go?


    Lisa department store.


    Several women are walking around happily hand in hand.


    It''s true that all women are shopaholics. Although a few women don''t mention anything in their hands, there are several servants behind them. Each of them has several paper bags in their hands.


    "Fan Qiang, it seems that you are in a good mood recently. You are not right about that Is Lan Mingzhu dead? " A woman said with a smile to her companion.


    On hearing this, fan Qiang, who used to go shopping in high spirits, lost the smile on her small face.


    Fan Qiang is the first lady of the fan family. She has always been nostalgic for LAN Mingzhu. Even though LAN Mingzhu married the second lady of the Huangfu family these years, she is not willing to.


    At that time, she was in love with LAN Mingzhu, but LAN Mingzhu liked Li Siyuan who was not on the table. After Li Siyuan left home, she heard that Lan Mingzhu was going to marry huangfuci.


    At that time, she was so angry that she smashed all the things in the room.


    This is Si Yuan. After all, her identity and status are no match for Miss Fan Jiadi, but who is Huang Fuci? The second young lady of Huangfu family, what does she use to fight with others?


    At the thought of this, fan Qiang almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth, but in the end, she could only knock off her teeth and swallow them with blood. She had to force herself to attend the wedding of her beloved man and another woman as if nothing had happened.


    It''s so stifling!


    Seeing that fan Qiang was not happy, it was hard for her to say anything more. Maybe it was to please the young lady. She suddenly thought of something and said, "fan Qiang, don''t you know? I heard that Si Yuan is back... "


    "What?" Fan Qiang grabbed the girl''s arm and asked, "what did you just say? Say it again."


    "I, I also heard that, even a relative of mine, she didn''t want to hear from others. I haven''t checked it. I can''t be taken seriously." Female companion see fan Qiang so nervous, so busy to get rid of themselves.


    With the arrogant temperament of Miss Fan, when she heard that her old enemy was coming back, she ran to find fault. In case something happened, she didn''t want to be the ghost.


    Seeing her companion so timid, fan Qiang gave a cold smile: "what are you afraid of? I won''t sell you. Forget it, I won''t go shopping today. Go back first."


    Fan Qiang said so, female companion also had to chat up to walk.


    As soon as the girl''s companion left, fan Qiang''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    Lisiyuan, you asked for it!


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, no wonder my hands are merciless!


    At lunchtime, under the willow trees near the river, there were few people and the sun was too hot to open their eyes.


    A tall figure stood there quietly, watching the occasional or small insects fly over the river, rippling away in circles. He gently raised his pretty lips and quietly burst out with a smile.On the clear and light green water, a beautiful and elegant face of a woman suddenly appeared. The young man was obsessed with it and wanted to reach out to explore it.


    As the cool wind swept his cheek, he suddenly woke up. This familiar face was just his imagination.


    There was a trace of emotion between the man''s eyebrows and eyes. He opened his mouth and said silently: Siyuan, I''m back for you!


    "Mr. Fusu, I''ve got the information you want."


    Behind the man, a man in gray clothes did not know when he appeared.


    Xiao Fusu didn''t turn his head and said in a low voice, "well done, there''s a prize."


    Seeing this, a touch of joy flashed on the man''s face in gray clothes, and he quickly said, "thank you, Mr. Fusu. She lives in..."


    A few minutes later, the man in gray clothes nodded to Fusu, his feet gently, and several vertical leaps disappeared as quietly as when the Tathagata came.


    After the man left, Fusu slowly turned around. On his white face, a pair of narrow eyes were bright and translucent, showing his excitement.


    After lunch, Si Yuan took a walk in the back garden. When she had enough food, she was ready to go back to her room and have a rest.


    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Si Yuan was nervous for a moment, and stood still.


    She suddenly remembered the scene when LAN Mingzhu broke in the day before, and her heart beat faster.


    In fact, since she drove LAN Mingzhu away that day, the man never came again. At the same time, she felt a little lost.


    She knew that her words must have broken LAN Mingzhu''s heart, but she had no other way. If she didn''t show so heartless, she was afraid that Lan Mingzhu would come back again and again. She was always worried that one day she would not be able to stop, and eventually she would make a big mistake.


    The doorbell was still ringing. When Siyuan hesitated to open the door, the servant opened the door first.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    Si Yuan hears the servant asking each other. She is subconsciously nervous, but then she hears a slightly familiar female voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    "Lisiyuan, let her come out to see me. Hurry up!" A woman''s high voice sounded.


    That is, across the wall, Si Yuan can clearly hear, this is fan Qiang''s voice.


    In the past five years, Si Yuan almost forgot that there was such a person as fan Qiang. When she heard this voice, everything happened in the past was connected with this person.


    After all, fan Qiang liked LAN Mingzhu one-sided at that time, and also embarrassed her and Shen ruochu many times. Fortunately, she saved the day in the end.


    Si Yuan frowns lightly. What does fan Qiang come here for?


    She just returned home a few days ago. How can it seem that everyone knows that she has come back?


    Si Yuan is still wondering. The servant has turned around and looked at her. This means to ask her if she wants to let fan Qiang in.


    After LAN Mingzhu broke in last time, the servant also strengthened his vigilance to the safety here. Shen ruochu knew that after this, he specially sent several more people to protect her.


    Si Yuan shook his head to the servant, indicating that he didn''t want to see fan Qiang.


    She wasn''t afraid of fan Qiang, but she didn''t want to conflict with this arrogant young lady. If she could avoid it, she would.


    But Si Yuan wanted to make peace, but fan Qiang didn''t think so. She saw that the servant refused herself, so she yelled out: "why, don''t you dare to hide? Lisiyuan, you have been away from home for more than five years. How did you come back as a shrinking turtle? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. "


    The servant stood in front of fan Qiang, his face could not hang. This man insulted Miss Siyuan so much. If his wife and master knew, he would not be angry.


    Si Yuan hears these words, but also not angry, shook his head, ready to turn into the room.


    Outside the wall, fan Qiang saw that Si Yuan ignored him, so he scolded him even worse: "Li Si Yuan, your beloved man was robbed by Huangfu CI. Don''t you say that you love LAN Mingzhu? Why don''t you love now? You have the ability to get it back. What''s the matter with you hiding? You''re a cowardly woman... "


    "What did you say?" Fan Qiang scolded vigorously, but suddenly a cold voice rang out.


    Fan Qiang''s face was filled with pride.


    "Why, is Ken out now? You don''t have to waste my saliva if you come out early. " Fan Qiang said triumphantly.


    Siyuan face light, she came here is not because fan Qiang scolded her ugly, but do not want to involve irrelevant people.


    Fan Qiang is not afraid of small things, but she has to take many aspects into consideration.


    "You''re looking for me. I''m out now. Let''s talk." Si Yuan has no expression.


    Fan Qiang was angry when she saw Si Yuan''s calm appearance. She thought that Si Yuan would come back this time and see LAN Mingzhu married. Even if she didn''t look for life or death, she would cry in bed alone.


    But now it seems that Si Yuan is not only not sad, but also has a good life.


    After five years of peaceful life abroad, Si Yuan has always paid attention to self-cultivation. Although she misses LAN Mingzhu in her heart, she will find something to pass the time, but she has a limited freedom.


    Her appearance has no change compared with five years ago. On the contrary, because of the baptism of the years, she has a calmness and elegance that she did not have five years ago.


    If five years ago, she was a girl who didn''t know the world, now, her intellectual breath is enough to make people around her involuntarily attracted.


    Fan Qiang''s eyes from the Si Yuan body back, in the heart of jealousy and resentment mixed together, she said more impolite.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to see anyone when you were hiding. I didn''t expect you to know that the Huangfu family couldn''t make trouble, and that huangfuci was even more powerful. She robbed your man, so you didn''t say a word. Am I right? It''s ridiculous to think about it. You paid so much for LAN Mingzhu that you almost lost your life. People said that if you didn''t want you, they would not want you. Li Siyuan, you''re really pitiful. "


    Fan Qiang''s words didn''t make Si Yuan angry, but people bullied her. If she didn''t give some color to see, it would seem that she was too bullying!


    "Miss fan is really in a good mood to meddle in other people''s business." Si Yuan chuckled coldly, "if I remember correctly, you couldn''t chase LAN Mingzhu. Seeing that Lan Mingzhu liked me, you played tricks to frame me and my sister-in-law. How, now that the second miss of Huangfu''s family is married to LAN Mingzhu, you only dare to hide and smash things?"


    "You Fan Qiang was so angry that he trembled all over and couldn''t speak when he pointed to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan took a look at the finger in front of his eyes and knocked it off impolitely. "Why, if you think I''m wrong, you can do it for everyone. Besides, if you have resentment in your heart, you can go to huangfuci for justice and throw fire at me. You really have the wrong person. "


    Finish saying this words, the division yuan all don''t bother to see again a fan Qiang is angry to swell red face, turn round to want to walk.


    "Stop!" Fan Qiang saw that Si Yuan was leaving. She was so anxious and angry that she grabbed Si Yuan''s back collar and tugged at her.


    "Miss Siyuan!"


    With the servant''s cry of terror, before Siyuan could react, he was dragged back by a force.Her body is about to fall to the ground, and the first thing to bear the brunt is her head. If she hits the hard ground, she must not have a concussion, but also be seriously injured.


    Si Yuan''s heart beat faster, and her hands scratched everywhere, trying to catch even a straw to save her life.


    Just in this emergency, a figure quickly flashed by. As soon as he stretched out his long hand, he put Si Yuan''s falling body into his arms.


    Si Yuan is surprised to feel that she falls into a warm and generous embrace, and the expected pain has not come. She opens her eyes in surprise, but accidentally bumps into a pair of eyes full of concern.


    "Fusu?" Si Yuan was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Fusu was the one who saved herself in the crisis!


    But when she returned home, was not Fusu still abroad? Why did he come back all of a sudden?


    Si Yuan''s doubts have not been answered yet, but fan Qiang suddenly screams.


    "Mr. Fusu, why are you here?" Fan Qiang''s face was full of surprise and joy, but she didn''t think about how bad her situation was now.


    Although fan Qiang liked LAN Mingzhu and tried to catch up with him before, it was because the Fusu people were abroad and she could not contact them. If Xiao Fusu stood with LAN Mingzhu, she would be in a dilemma.


    After all, the Xiao family is the largest in Jinjiang City. Compared with the Xiao family, the LAN family is nothing.


    And Xiao Fusu himself is the dragon and Phoenix in the people, just heard that he never close to women, so fan Qiang just gave up the last hesitation and decided to pursue LAN Mingzhu.


    What I didn''t expect was that she couldn''t pursue LAN Mingzhu, but now Fusu came to her door automatically.


    At this moment, fan Qiang automatically blocked, including Si Yuan, who was held in Fu Su''s arms. Her face with heavy makeup was full of admiration and salivation for Fu Su.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    "Mr. Fusu, I have always admired you. I just heard that you are studying abroad..." Fan Qiang said, a touch of shyness appeared on her face, and her heart beat fast.


    On the one hand, she was afraid that Fusu would refuse herself. After all, with Fusu''s status, the whole Jinjiang girls could not jump on her.


    On the other hand, she was afraid of Fusu from the bottom of her heart. Fusu''s estrangement from LAN Mingzhu was different. When he didn''t smile, his eyes seemed to drop slightly. The whole popularity field was so strong that people couldn''t help but feel weak.


    Fan Qiang half kneaded the surface of the white girl''s heart, looking at Fusu with hope, hoping to get even a little bit of response.


    "Go away!" Fusu finally had a response, but the word "export" was just like this.


    Fu Su''s voice was cold, and his whole body''s aura changed. Even Si Yuan, who was held by him in his arms, felt it, and wanted to get rid of his arms.


    "Don''t move." All of a sudden, Fu Su fu''er whispered in Si Yuan''s ear.


    His breath spread on Si Yuan''s ear, which made her tremble and become more uncomfortable, but she also stopped struggling subconsciously.


    Fan Qiang''s face suddenly changed, and her red lips opened again and again. Finally, she could not help dying and said, "son Fusu, I''m fan Qiang, Miss Di of the fan family. Don''t you remember me?"


    Fan Qiang thought that Fusu had forgotten who she was, so she would face each other so badly, so she reported to her family.


    "Get out of here." This time, Fusu said three words.


    At the end, he added: "don''t let me say it a third time."


    Even a fool knows what to do.


    Fan Qiang rolled away with a red face, crying loudly as she walked, for fear that people nearby didn''t know whether she was scolded or what.


    After fan Qiang left, the scene was silent for a while.


    "You let me go." Si Yuan pushed Fu Su''s arm and suddenly said.


    Fusu looked down at the little woman in her arms, with a touch of tenderness on her face.


    He really loves the way Siyuan nestles in his arms. It seems that he is the whole body and mind of Siyuan.


    "How are you, aren''t you hurt?" Fusu released his hand a little, but didn''t let go of Siyuan and asked with concern.


    Si Yuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for coming. Oh, by the way, why did you suddenly return home? Don''t you think it will be half a year before you finish? "


    "You silly girl, if I don''t come back, you won''t be bullied to death, so, for you, I just dropped out of school and came back, moved?" Facing Si Yuan, Fu Su seemed to be a different person. His whole face softened down, and even his whole body''s aura decreased a few degrees.


    Si Yuan has long been used to Fusu''s image of being cold in front of outsiders and laughing in front of her. However, he is still very worried when he hears that he has dropped out of school.


    "You''re almost half a year away from graduation. If you drop out of school, your family won''t scold you to death? Go back quickly. " Si Yuan said earnestly.


    "Ha ha, you really believe it." Fusu burst out laughing. He said, "I lied to you. In fact, I graduated early."


    "But you said that you would not graduate until half a year later. Why..." Si Yuan still doesn''t believe Fu Su''s words. She feels very confused.


    When he was abroad, Si Yuan knew something about Fusu''s life and rest. One of his courses did not graduate until half a year later. But now Fusu suddenly returns home, won''t that course be taken for granted?


    When she was abroad, Fusu took more care and help to Siyuan. She was very grateful for what Fusu had done. At that time, she only had this caring friend around her, so now she can''t bear to see him give up his studies so easily.


    Fusu had no choice but to shake his head. He felt that Siyuan, who was serious now, was more lovely.


    "I got excellent grades. My tutor asked me to graduate ahead of time. I didn''t cheat you." Si Yuan said with a serious smile.


    Si Yuan believed it, and his heart relaxed. He looked behind him and invited Fu Su to say, "do you want to go in and sit for a while? I live here now."


    "I know." Fu Su interface way, a face clear appearance.


    Si Yuan asked strangely, "how do you know I live here? You''re not going home long ago, are you


    Fusu shrugged and pretended to smile mysteriously: "there is nothing I don''t know if I want to know."


    "Well, well, you help Mr. Su know everything and do everything. By the way, you''re not going to go back this time?" Si Yuan thought of something and asked again.


    She just came back now, in fact, she has no friends. She doesn''t even think of the door except to see her relatives. Therefore, subconsciously, she really hoped that Fu Su would not leave when she came back, so that she would have one more person to talk about.


    As if seeing through her mind, Fusu suddenly approached and asked with a smile: "why, do you really want me not to leave?"


    The man''s voice is gentle and low, which sounds like a cello solo. As soon as Siyuan looks up, she bumps into a pair of smiling peach blossom eyes. At this moment, her heart beats a few times.Si Yuan was so scared that she covered her chest with her hand. She never thought that one day her heart would beat out of rhythm for men other than LAN Mingzhu.


    After stopping for a few seconds, Si Yuan calms down and calms down. She feels that the moment just now must be an illusion, which she mistakenly thinks.


    For her, Fu Su is not only a friend who supports each other from abroad, but also a confidant who can talk about her heart. Besides, she can''t have any other relationship.


    Moreover, for more than five years abroad, she did not have the illusion of Fusu just now. Is it true that she has just returned home, and the jet lag has not reversed, so she is insane?


    Yes, yes, it must be.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan was relieved, so she replied with a smile: "I just returned home now, and I seldom go out. I really don''t have many friends around me. If you come back and don''t leave, I''ll be happier. "


    "I don''t want to leave. OK, I promise you." Fu Su Shi en said in a general way, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    Si Yuan doesn''t have good spirit to stare at him one eye, this arrogant appearance, really see owe beat.


    "Do you want to sit in?" Si Yuan raised her hand to hold the door, and Fu Su said that if she couldn''t get in, she immediately pulled the door.


    Fu Su said: "go in. I haven''t visited your home yet. Of course I want to go in." Said, has long legs a step, the first step into the.


    Looking at the man''s straight back, Si Yuan smiles and shakes his head, and goes in with him.


    After they went in, the servant let out a long breath and slammed the door.


    After a while, fan Qiang came out from the dark.


    Looking at the closed iron door in front of her, fan Qiang reluctantly clenched his back teeth, clenched his hands tightly into a fist, and his face showed a sense of resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Si Yuan led Fu Su all the way to the front hall. Seeing that his eyes were still looking around, he said with a smile, "my home is no smaller than yours. I''m sorry."


    This is a polite sentence. Of course, she didn''t really want to compare it with the famous Fusu family. But after listening to it, Fusu nodded seriously and said, "the place is a little small."


    Si Yuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This man is really rude.


    "Mr. Fusu, please forgive me for such a small place. If you are wronged, please sit down and have a cup of tea." Si Yuan said half jokingly.


    "Good." A word export, Fu Su again impolitely sat down.


    Si Yuan glared at him and sat down with him.


    Fu Su looked around again and asked strangely, "you just returned home. Why didn''t you live here alone?"


    It''s clear where the Li family is supporting su. This is obviously an industry of the Li family, not the place where the Li family and his wife live. It''s Fu Su''s question.


    Si Yuan replied with a smile: "if you can''t figure it out, why didn''t I live with my brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Well..." Fusu coughed unnaturally, and then said, "I''m tired today, so I''m not sure. Miss Siyuan, you might as well tell me."


    "Well, you''ll know that." Si Yuan white Fu Su one eye, think of LAN Mingzhu thing, in the heart began to sad, so the smile on the face also gradually disappeared.


    Fu Su saw some clues, and he didn''t want to make Si Yuan sad, so he said: "tomorrow, please have a meal, please?"


    "Ah, why invite me to dinner?" Si Yuan asked subconsciously.


    She hasn''t been out since she came back to China. To tell you the truth, she has been excluded subconsciously.


    When Fu Su saw her reaction, he had already guessed why.


    When he was abroad, although he seldom heard Si Yuan mention the past, he understood the real reason why he left his hometown.


    How much courage does it take for a woman to give up her relatives and familiar life and go to a strange city to hide and heal herself for the sake of the man she loves and to help him.


    Fusu didn''t stay at home for a long time. He only heard a little about LAN Mingzhu and didn''t have much contact with him. Therefore, he didn''t really know about LAN Mingzhu.


    But the man who can make Siyuan hang on the top of his heart is not something in the pool. No matter what aspect, he should be excellent.


    When Fusu thought of this, he felt a little dejected.


    He met Siyuan in lanmingzhu, but in her most sad days, he accompanied this woman through, this emotion is also ordinary people can''t compare.


    Fu Su''s heart can''t help but rekindling confidence. LAN Mingzhu is married now, and he and Si Yuan can''t be together for a long time. So as long as he works hard, he will one day move Si Yuan''s heart and be willing to be with him.


    Thinking of this, Fu Su''s courage increased a hundred times.


    "Why, I need a reason to invite you to dinner. Forget it. I''m asking for nothing." Fusu deliberately teases Siyuan.


    Sure enough, Si Yuan was deceived and quickly explained: "no, I mean you just returned home. You want to have a good reunion with your family. Where do you have time to eat with me?"


    "You don''t know that in my heart, you are as important as my family!" Fusu looked more serious and said this in a sincere tone.


    Si Yuan was a little moved. She was treated like this by Fu Su, which proved that she was not wrong.


    When Fusu saw that Siyuan''s eyes were going to be red, he suddenly laughed and said, "I lied to you. I''m serious again!"


    "You Si Yuan is so angry that she wants to beat this person. The little touch she has been brewing is gone.


    Fu Su suddenly stared into Si Yuan''s eyes and said slowly, "I want to say that in my heart, you are more important than them..."


    See Si Yuan surprised open eyes, Fu Su just slowly finish the rest of the words: "Wow, is not very moved ah!"


    "I don''t care about you!" Si Yuan is not fooled this time. She pretends to be angry and turns her back to the villain.


    With such a fuss, Siyuan had come out of the shadow of lanmingzhu. He just felt a lot more relaxed.


    From the angle she couldn''t see, Fusu also gave a smile.


    This kind of Siyuan looks the most beautiful!


    It was nearly dusk when he came out of Siyuan''s house. Fusu went back to his home directly.


    He knocked on the door, but it was housekeeper Liu.


    Fusu was a little surprised. When did Liu Bo become a part-time janitor?


    "Fourth young master, my wife asked me to wait for you here." Housekeeper Liu''s face was full of worry.


    Fusu nodded, raised his feet and went inside: "OK, I''ll see my aunt right now."


    "No Housekeeper Liu quickly stopped Fusu, looked around, and then said in a low voice: "you didn''t come back at lunch. The vice president lost his temper, and it''s useless for his wife to say good things to you. Fourth young master, my wife told me to tell you that as soon as I came back, I''d go to see vice president and bow my head to him to admit my mistake. Don''t be hard headed. "Fu Su listened, thought for a few seconds, then shrugged and said, "I know." After that, he raised his feet and continued to walk forward.


    Liu Bo hastened to follow him, but his wife told him to wait for the fourth young master to come back and keep waiting for him all the time. If there was anything wrong, he would inform her immediately.


    Fu Su went straight to Xiao''s study. He knew his father''s temperament. Now he might be waiting for him in his study to look good.


    However, Fusu was not afraid at all. From childhood to adulthood, he had many opportunities to be reprimanded by his father in his study. He had already practiced hard and was not afraid of pain.


    As soon as he got to the door of the study, he was about to step in, and was grabbed by housekeeper Liu.


    "Remember to be soft, not hard." Liu housekeeper is not at ease ground again low admonish a few.


    Fu Su thinks it''s a little funny. Looking at housekeeper Liu, can his own father eat his own son?


    Fu Su toward Liu housekeeper a smile: "know, Liu Bo, thank you."


    In the worried eyes of housekeeper Liu, Fusu strides into his study. He looks up and sees vice president Xiao sitting behind the wide desk, waiting for him seriously.


    "Abba." Fusu restrained the smile on his face and said hello seriously.


    Although he was not afraid of vice president Xiao, he still had the habit of being a soldier since he was a child. When he saw vice president Xiao, he was in the same mood as when he saw an officer.


    "Back There was no expression on Xiao''s face. It was not an interrogative tone. It was like stating a fact.


    "Yes, Dad, I''m back." Fusu replied honestly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao''s face changed.


    All of a sudden, a unidentified object fell on Fusu''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Fusu naturally won''t be hit for nothing. He subconsciously flashes to the side, and the unknown object falls heavily on the ground, making a dull sound of "Dong Dong".


    When Fusu heard this voice, he felt his head tremble.


    In the probe a look, lying on the ground has been torn apart is actually Xiao vice Tong''s most precious one inkstone.


    Fu Su couldn''t help feeling his head and said in his heart: if this guy really hit him, his head would be light, and he would be hit with a concussion or something.


    "You know how to come back!" Xiao''s gloomy face was like the dark sky before the storm: "tell me, what are you doing?"


    Fusu knew that he couldn''t escape today, but he didn''t want to be honest with Xiao. After all, he had been chasing a woman for four or five years, and now he hasn''t been remembered. It''s really not a glorious thing.


    "Dad, I haven''t been back for a long time, so I''m lost. " Fusu told a lie very casually.


    Many times, telling the truth is better than lying.


    Xiao vice president listened to this, thick eyebrow frown tight, voice slightly Yang: "lost? How old are you and lost? Xiao Fusu, even if you want to lie, make up a decent excuse. Who are you fooling? "


    Fu Su knew that he couldn''t hide from Xiao Fu Tong, and he didn''t want to fool his father, so he changed his tone and said pitifully: "Dad, I haven''t eaten a mouthful of food or even drank water since I got off the cruise ship. I''m so thirsty and hungry. Now I''m suffering like a river in my stomach. I''m so miserable..."


    Fu Su knew the essence of the whole play, so he covered his stomach with both hands, and really squatted down on the spot and began to cry "ouch, ouch".


    Seeing this, a little doubt flashed across Xiao''s face.


    This kid broke his heart when he was growing up. He didn''t make a draft when he told a lie. I really don''t know which sentence he said is true or false.


    Although Xiao doubted the truth of what his son said, he began to worry.


    If what Fusu said was true, it would have been several hours since his turn from downstream to now. Every time he took a bite, his stomach would be damaged.


    Xiao was more and more worried, but he couldn''t give up face to say a word of worry. At this moment, he really regretted that he didn''t keep Mrs. Xiao by his side. At least at this time, someone gave him a step.


    Xiao vice Tong is full of chagrin, but cold not Ding, the door rang out a familiar voice.


    "My son, what''s the matter with you..."


    Shoff''s voice came into the study before everyone entered the door.


    After listening to this voice, vice president Xiao United was overjoyed and quickly sat up again. His worries disappeared, restoring his old dignity.


    Fusu is trying to act, and she is also happy to hear her voice.


    Now he''s saved!


    Mrs. Xiao hurried into the study, and saw that her youngest son, who was so sad that his eyes were like eyes, was squatting on the ground, and her face was very painful. She looked as if she had been abused.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t care to blame Mr. Xiao. She trotted over and held Fu Su''s shoulders with both hands. She asked, "Fu Su, where are you hurt? Tell me about it to my aunt. She is very distressed... " Then Mrs. Xiao''s tears came down.


    Fu Su looked at this familiar face, and was also very excited. At the same time, he was a little envious.


    Just now, he tried hard to squeeze out a few tears to cooperate with the acting, but he couldn''t squeeze them out. However, as soon as she entered the door, she began to cry without asking anything, and she burst into tears.


    It''s said that women are made of water. This is true. Fusu sighed in his heart.


    "Mama, I have a stomachache..." Fu Su sighed with regret, but he did not forget his purpose at the moment.


    "Stomachache? What''s going on? Have you eaten your stomach? " Mrs. Xiao was so anxious that she shed more and more tears.


    Fusu shook his head, voice is very weak: "Mom, I did not eat all day, hungry stomachache, I am so hungry and thirsty ah."


    When she heard her son say this, Mrs. Xiao was very distressed and could not take care of many things. She quickly picked up her son, helped him and walked out: "let''s go to eat quickly. This stomach can''t be hungry. It''s very hungry..."


    As soon as he arrived at the door, housekeeper Liu welcomed him. Mrs. Xiao said in a hurry, "uncle Liu, go to the kitchen to prepare the meal. The fourth young master is hungry. If you want to get something the fastest, you can bring it up quickly."


    "Yes, ma''am." Housekeeper Liu answered, took another look at Fusu with a kind of obscure appreciation, and gave the fourth young master a thumbs up in his heart.


    No wonder the fourth young master was not in a hurry just now. He had already prepared a move. It''s not in vain. He almost broke his legs and invited his wife to come.


    It turns out that steward Liu was so scared that he went to tell Mrs. Xiao when he saw vice president Xiao angry and heard the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground.


    The interaction of the three completely brought Xiao Fu Tong, who was still sitting in his study, to the end ForgetLooking at the precious inkstone broken into pieces lying quietly on the ground, Xiao had an impulse to cry.


    He was so cruel that he broke his inkstone. He wanted to frustrate his son''s spirit. But who knows, before he did anything to his son, the boy was protected by his wife.


    Xiao vice Tong''s black and calm face slowly collapsed.


    Alas, who will compensate him for an inkstone!


    Fu Su was escorted by Mrs. Xiao for a while, but he quietly put down his hand covering his stomach and stopped calling.


    Mrs. Xiao feels as if she has been cheated by her son. Although she has been cheated by Fusu countless times since she grew up


    "Son, tell me the truth, do you really have a stomachache?" Mrs. Shaw stopped and asked gravely.


    Fu Su glanced at Mrs. Xiao''s face and knew that she had just been seen by her grandmother.


    "Mama, my stomachache is fake." As soon as Fu Su finished, she saw Mrs. Xiao''s face sink. She explained, "but I didn''t mean to pretend that I had a stomachache. It''s really my father. He''s going to beat me. In order to save my life, I have to tell this lie."


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao didn''t believe it, Fu Su quickly pulled housekeeper Liu over and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask Uncle Liu. He saw my father smashing me with an inkstone."


    Housekeeper Liu was once again used as a shield, and he complained incessantly. He could see everything clearly.


    In fact, in the study just now, Xiao Fu Tong just wanted to build power. If he really wanted to smash Fusu, with Xiao Fu Tong''s ability, all ten Fusu were beaten down.


    He is suffering now. After all, it''s him who invited Mrs. Xiao. At the moment, it''s him who understands the truth. After weighing the two, housekeeper Liu decides to continue to be a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    "That, madam, vice president really lost his temper and smashed the inkstone. Thanks to the master''s skill, he got away with it." Housekeeper Liu raised his hand to wipe the sweat and said sincerely.


    Mrs. Xiao also remembered the debris she had just seen in her study. If it really hit her son''s head, how painful it would be.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xiao scolded vice president Xiao in her heart. At last, she looked at Fu Su and asked, "why didn''t you go home and where did you go?"


    As soon as Fu Su heard Mrs. Xiao''s tone, he knew that the pass was safe again. He took his hand out of his pocket. He didn''t know what he took out, so he handed it over and said with a smile, "mama, what are you looking at?"


    Mrs. Xiao looked down and saw an exquisite gift box in the middle of her son''s palm.


    "This is For me? " Mrs. Xiao asked in surprise.


    She often receives nice gifts from outsiders, but no matter how valuable they are, they are not as good as those from her relatives. She has been married to Xiao for many years, and Xiao is not a romantic person. She never gives her anything, but usually asks her to go to the warehouse to get it.


    So now to see her son holding a gift for her, Mrs. Xiao is really surprised and happy.


    "Mom, open it and have a look. I went to many places to buy it for you. You will like it." Fusu''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    Mrs. Xiao quickly took over, can''t wait to open a look, eyes can''t help a bright.


    In fact, what lies in the box is not the most expensive thing, just a common necklace, and the diamond pendant on it is not big.


    What makes Mrs. Xiao''s eyes shine is not the value of the gift, but the necklace is so much like the one she lost before!


    That necklace was the first gift from the opposite sex that Mrs. Xiao received in her boudoir, that is, from Fu Su''s father, Xiao Futong. This necklace can be said to be a token of love between Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Futong.


    Married to Vice President Xiao for so many years, this necklace is well kept by Mrs. Xiao. Although she doesn''t wear it on weekdays, she must take it out every day to have a look.


    But not long ago, Mrs. Xiao couldn''t find the necklace. She remembered that she just mentioned it when she called Fusu last time. How did Fusu find it for her?


    "Mom, do you like this gift?" Fu Su asked with a smile.


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Xiao touched the necklace and asked her son, "where did you find it? I thought I''d lost it. "


    "Mom, you can see clearly that this is not the one before you, but I''ve checked the style before leaving the factory. It''s the same batch of goods. I transferred it from a second-hand shop." Fusu explained.


    The smile on Mrs. Xiao''s face was a little light. It turned out that it was not the one she had lost.


    When Fu Su saw Mrs. Xiao, she knew that she was still nostalgic for the necklace, so she had to comfort her: "Mom, the necklace is just a gift. The relatives who really care about you and accompany you are the most precious, right?"


    Mrs. Xiao thought about it and nodded. Looking at her handsome son, she could not help sighing: "time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you will grow so tall. If you get married early, I can enjoy my grandson."


    As soon as Mrs. Xiao began to talk about the topic of marriage and children, Fusu felt that the crisis was coming, so he quickly put his arms around Mrs. Xiao''s shoulder and took her forward: "Mom, I''m so hungry now. I can''t listen to what you tell me. I''d better feed my stomach first."


    Mrs. Xiao was so angry that she gave Fu Su a look: "you, every time I talk about your marriage, I know how to interrupt. Don''t think I don''t know the little girl in your heart..."


    Mrs. Xiao read, Fu Su had to droop his head to listen, one side of Liu housekeeper already secretly laughing.


    This family, Shaw is the killer of the fourth son.


    Fan family.


    When fan Qiang got home, she ran upstairs and closed the door of her bedroom. No one would see her.


    She was really unwilling and resentful to be insulted so much today, but she had nothing to do with Xiao Fusu.


    Fan Qiang covered his head with a quilt, and all the resentment in his heart was scattered on one person.


    If it wasn''t for the damned Jian woman lisiyuan, how could she be so shamed today.


    How hateful!


    Li Siyuan is nothing but an illegitimate son born by an aunt. She doesn''t deserve to carry shoes with Miss Fan. Xiao Fusu is so confused that he can''t tell the good from the bad.


    There is also that Lan Mingzhu, who is a big idiot. They are fascinated by that fox spirit one by two. She is so angry!


    Fan Qiang tossed and turned in the quilt. When she was bored, suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Qiang''er, are you back?"


    Fan Qiang recognized that it was Mrs. fan''s voice. When she heard this kind voice, she burst into tears.The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved, and the more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. I just open my voice and cry loudly.


    Across the door, Mrs. fan could hear fan Qiang''s cry. She couldn''t help feeling distressed, so she subconsciously turned the doorknob lock and pushed the door open.


    Mrs. fan hurried in and went to her daughter''s bed. There was a big bag in the middle of the bed.


    Mrs. fan can''t help shaking her head. The child really wants to suffocate himself.


    "Qiang''er, who bullied you? Why do you cry so sad? " Mrs. fan raised her hand to open the thin quilt, but was caught by fan Qiang.


    She had to ask again, "what''s the matter with you? Go out and come back. What happened? If you say it, your mother will make the decision for you. "


    On hearing this, fan Qiang cried more fiercely.


    "Ah Ma, Wu Wu..." Fan Qiang was out of breath crying under the quilt.


    Mrs. fan was so anxious that she tore away the thin quilt. She saw her daughter curled up in a mass, her face full of tears, and her makeup was washed away by tears.


    "You child, why are you crying so sad..." Mrs. fan read it painfully, took a handkerchief and wiped the tears on fan Qiang''s face.


    Fan Qiang fell down in Mrs. fan''s arms and cried again.


    Mrs. fan patted her daughter on the shoulder and coaxed her with a soft voice: "don''t cry. If you have anything to say, your parents will make the decision for you. No one dares to bully our daughter in Jinjiang City."


    "Mama." Fan Qiang had enough to vent. She sat up straight from Mrs. fan''s arms. Her eyes were so red and swollen that she choked and said, "I''ve seen the fourth son of the Xiao family. I..."


    Fan Qiang didn''t know how to go on. She told her aunt that she was severely cut by Xiao Fusu because she scolded lisiyuan. She couldn''t say it again. It was too embarrassing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "What are you afraid of? If you have anything, just tell your grandmother. She can''t be the master. Don''t you still have your father?" Seeing that her daughter hesitated, Mrs. fan couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    Fan Qiang clenched her teeth, so she went to find lisiyuan. Later, she told all about Fusu''s coming, but for her own face, she didn''t say anything about Fusu''s letting her go.


    As soon as Mrs. fan heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened: "qiang''er, do you mean to see the fourth son of the Xiao family?"


    Fan Qiang saw that her mother''s attention was attracted by Xiao Fusu. She was a little disappointed. She had expected her mother to give her advice to cure the lisiyuan.


    "Yes, I did, but he told me It''s neither hot nor cold, Ma. Do you think I''ve become ugly or beautiful? " Fan Qiang raised her face. She didn''t look in the mirror. She didn''t know that if she went out, she would be scared to death.


    Mrs. fan also saw her daughter''s face. She swallowed her saliva and said with some difficulty, "no, my qiang''er has always been so beautiful and dazzling. Among the girls, that is the existence of standing out from the crowd."


    Seeing that Mrs. Fan said so, fan Qiang was very satisfied. She raised her mouth and complained: "why doesn''t Xiao Fusu like me?"


    Mrs. fan sighed. Her daughter is good at everything, but she is a little arrogant. She always thinks that all the people in the world want to be like her heart. However, she is used to this. She just wants to be proud of her daughter.


    "Qiang''er, Xiao Fusu has just come back from abroad. Maybe he doesn''t know you well enough. After a long time, if you have more contact with him, he knows that you are a good girl and will like you gradually." Mrs. fan then began to brainwash her daughter and instill some of her own past experience into her.


    Mrs. fan is quite satisfied with her life. She married director Fan very young. She firmly grasped the man''s heart by virtue of her beauty and intelligence. In the fan family, she is the best housewife.


    So she also hopes that her daughter will be stronger than her in the future. If her daughter can marry the biggest Xiao family in Jinjiang, her fan family will also go up a step.


    Fan Qiang married Fu Su, the fourth lady of the Xiao family. When she went out, not only did her daughter have light on her face, but she was also a big face.


    Mrs. fan is thinking happily, but she forgets how authoritative the Xiao family is in Jinjiang City, and how she can be promoted as a director.


    Fan Qiang''s confidence was rekindled by Mrs. fan''s encouragement.


    She stopped crying and said to Mrs. fan, "Mom, since you have said that, go and talk to Dad."


    "Say what?" Mrs. fan didn''t recover for a moment and asked casually.


    Fan Qiang twisted his waist, shook Mrs. fan''s arm reluctantly and said, "you just said that Fusu is very good. Let me have more contact with him, but it''s a girl. How nice..."


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t think about it for a moment. I really should give you more opportunities to meet. Don''t worry, my mother will tell your father that when the time comes, your father and I will take you to visit Xiao''s family. We will say that we are congratulating the fourth son on his return from school. Xiao''s family will be happy."


    The more Mrs. Fan said it, the more proud she was. It was as if her daughter could marry the fourth son of the Xiao family.


    As soon as fan Qiang heard what Mrs. Fan said, she was very happy. She quickly got up from the bed and went to the dressing table to prepare for her make-up.


    As soon as she looked up in the mirror, she suddenly screamed.


    "Qiang''er, what''s the matter? Don''t scare grandma." Mrs. fan trotted over and asked nervously.


    Fan Qiang saw a ghost in the mirror just now. She was so scared that she rushed to Mrs. fan''s arms. She didn''t even have the courage to look at it again.


    Mrs. fan patted her daughter on the shoulder and asked anxiously, "is it all right? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Mama, there''s a ghost. There''s a ghost in the mirror..." Fan Qiang''s body was shaking like rice sieve, and she murmured to herself.


    Mrs. fan was also startled. She subconsciously and nervously looked around. It''s day and night. Ghosts don''t dare to come out in the daytime.


    Mrs. fan made up her mind and pulled her daughter up. Seeing that she was afraid to cry, she quickly wiped her tears and said, "there is no ghost. You must have been seeing a fool."


    "Mirror, the ghost is in the mirror. It''s frightening. It''s covered with hair and painted with color on its face. There are black and green..." Fan Qiang said while pointing.


    The more Mrs. fan listened, the more she felt that the ghost in her daughter''s mouth was so familiar


    Suddenly, she looked at fan Qiang''s face and laughed.


    Fan Qiang looked at her grandmother in surprise. She didn''t understand how she could still laugh at this time.


    "Mama..."


    "You said the ghost, come on, you look carefully." Mrs. fan turned fan Qiang''s body to face the mirror.


    Fan Qiang was too scared to open her eyes. Mrs. Fan said, "open your eyes. Now the ghost is gone."Fan Qiang subconsciously opened an eye, just for a moment, she saw the ghost in the mirror just now, just want to scream, Mrs. fan covered her little mouth.


    "Look again. Who is this ghost?" The more Mrs. Fan said, the more funny she felt.


    Fan Qiang boldly looked in the past, the ghost in the mirror also looked at her.


    The more you look, the more familiar you are. Although you can''t see the facial features clearly, the feeling between the eyebrows can''t deceive people.


    After staring at the "ghost" in the mirror for a few seconds, fan Qiang''s face, covered by cosmetics, burns like a burst of skin.


    It turned out that she had made a big Oolong!


    The "ghost" in the mirror is no other than herself!


    Fan Qiang uttered a cry in his mouth and covered his face with his hands. He had no face to see anyone.


    As soon as Mrs. fan was about to smile, fan Qiang took her mother''s mouth and said, "don''t laugh. If you laugh at me again, I''ll be angry."


    "OK, OK, don''t laugh, don''t laugh at you." Mrs. fan shook her head and had to obey her daughter.


    Fan Qiang this just let go of heart, then took make-up cotton to quickly unload a clean to oneself face.


    After staying in her daughter''s room for a while, Mrs. fan came out and learned from the housekeeper that director Fan had gone home.


    She quickly ordered the kitchen to stew a cup of sweet soup and took it to director Fan''s study.


    Standing at the door of the study, Mrs. fan looked at the sweet cup on the tray and couldn''t help smiling.


    Later, she will talk to director Fan about the four CHILDES and qiang''er. Director Fan will certainly support this beautiful thing. Then she can show off her power in front of those rich and powerful ladies.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan knocked on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Mrs. fan stood at the door, and when she got the permission from the inside, she opened the door and went in.


    In fact, she often comes to director Fan''s study, so she skillfully puts the sweet cup on the side of director Fan''s desk. Then she comes forward to hold his shoulders and says with a gentle smile, "master, you are tired too. Take a rest and have some sweet soup."


    Director Fan enjoyed his wife''s considerate service. He closed his eyes and said, "wait a minute. You press it very comfortably. Go on."


    Mrs. fan had a proud smile on her face. When she was young, in order to learn this massage technique, she worked hard and spent a lot of time.


    After pinching director Fan''s shoulder for a while, Mrs. fan began to have nothing to say and said, "master, today qiang''er came back to tell me something. You can make up your mind."


    "What''s the matter?" Director Fan closed his eyes and looked very relaxed.


    Seeing this, Mrs. fan continued: "qiang''er met Fu Su, the fourth son of Xiao''s family today. By the way, you said that the fourth son had just come back from abroad. Should we take some gifts to visit him? It can be regarded as congratulations on his successful return?"


    Director Fan shut his eyes.


    Mrs. fan couldn''t see the expression on his face, so she said tentatively: "qiang''er told me that this young master Fusu took good care of her very much. He was also handsome, and most of all, he was loved by Mrs. Xiao. Qiang''er is not young. Don''t we worry about her marriage all the time, or... "


    "Or what?" Director Fan suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes flashed over.


    Mrs. fan is so nervous that she has been sleeping with director Fan for more than 20 years. Can''t she see that director Fan is a little angry.


    But she didn''t understand what she said that provoked director Fan. What she said was the truth. A few days ago, director Fan told her that she wanted to find a good family for qiang''er to marry. Isn''t it a good opportunity now?


    Mrs. fan was so nervous that she didn''t dare to say any more. He couldn''t figure out what director Fan meant.


    Seeing that Mrs. fan was still smart, director Fan didn''t plan to be angry. He just reminded: "Jinjiang City has a lot of people who are close to our Fan family. They also have good men. You can''t find enough among these people?"


    "But, but they are not as good as the Xiao family, and..." When Mrs. fan had a few words to explain, she was mercilessly interrupted by director Fan.


    "Xiao family? Don''t you know what kind of family the Xiao family is? Not to mention that Xiao Fu Tong doesn''t like our family, it''s that Fu Su. I heard that he has never been close to women. That''s the Huakui of Jinjiang City. He can''t blink. It''s said that the Huakui disappeared in Jinjiang City. Such a man, such a family, do you think we can hold qiang''er? Why? "


    Director Fan''s remarks left Mrs. fan in a daze.


    She didn''t think so carefully before. She thought that although Fusu was excellent, her daughter was not bad either. Anyway, it''s not easy to get married as long as the fourth son likes his daughter.


    But when director Fan said that, she also felt that the fan family had really climbed up to the Xiao family, and she felt a little sad.


    Seeing that his wife still had some insight, director Fan advised: "you want qiang''er to marry well, I also want to, but don''t hit the Xiao family with this idea, otherwise we don''t know how to die, remember?"


    Mrs. fan nodded her head in fear, so she stopped talking about letting her daughter marry into the Xiao family.


    Li family, Shen ruochu and Yan''er are doing a jigsaw puzzle together.


    He used to play with Yan''er when he was at home, but now that he''s out fighting, the task falls on Shen ruochu.


    Playing jigsaw puzzles with Yan''er is just looking for abuse. Shen ruochu''s face is covered with white stripes on his forehead.


    Looking at Yan''er in front of her, she felt very proud and helpless.


    Why is Yan''er, who is only five years old, faster and better than she, who is about to run for four, at the same time.


    "Mama, you lost again." Li Yan put the picture he had put together in his hand in front of Shen ruochu, and announced with pride.


    Shen ruochu can''t believe her eyes. The secret garden in her hand has been put together for more than half. How can her son''s hand have been put together?


    Is Yan''er really a child prodigy!


    Shen ruochu shook his head with a bitter smile. He could only stretch his neck and put his face to the past.


    Li Yan laughs and wants to stick a white note on Shen ruochu''s face, but he suddenly stops. He is stunned for a moment, and then says confusedly, "mama, your face is covered with white notes. I don''t know where to stick them."


    Listen to Li Yan say so, Shen ruochu is about to explode.


    She lost to her five-year-old son in the jigsaw puzzle. Is it enough to lose face? She was even said that face to face by her son. Wuwu, I really have no face!


    "No, you win every time." Shen ruochu then began to play tricks, throwing the puzzle in his hand and planning to run away.


    "Where are you going, mama?" Li Yan quickly gets up, opens his hands, and steadily blocks Shen ruochu''s way."Little ancestor, can''t I lose?" Shen Ruochuan starts to beg for mercy from his son with a tearful expression on his face.


    "No, dad said, you have to accompany me to do the puzzle until I don''t want to do it." Li Yan said reluctantly.


    Shen ruochu asked cautiously: "now you don''t want to fight? You see, I always lose to you. It''s no fun to play like this, isn''t it? "


    "Mom, it''s really boring to play with you, but there''s no one at home to accompany me. If my father is not here, they are not as good as me when they look for the servant sister. Alas, how can I be so powerful?" Small Li Yan light Cu brow, pretending to sigh.


    Shen ruochu wants to blow up his son''s head. He''s so good at selling his son when he gets a good price!


    When Shen ruochu was in a dilemma, a familiar voice sounded behind her.


    "Why are you mother and son staring at each other?"


    Shen Ruochuan was shocked and turned around to see huangfuce standing quietly behind her.


    "Why are you here?" Shen ruochu asked strangely.


    When Li Yan saw Huangfu CE''s reaction, he threw himself into his arms with surprise and exclaimed happily, "Uncle Huangfu, I wish you were here. Someone will play with me."


    Huangfuce raised his hand and pinched Liyan''s little nose, which showed his admiration.


    He looked at Shen ruochu again and said softly, "I''ve come to see Yan''er. I heard that Li Xing has gone out to fight. If you have anything to help, just tell me."


    Shen Ruchu just wanted to say that she didn''t have anything to do for her. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Ha, she was finally free.


    "I have something to ask for your help now!" Shen ruochu''s eyes lit up and said quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    "Are you good at puzzles?" Shen ruochu asked eagerly.


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s expression, huangfuce thought that it was something big that would make this female hero in the army in trouble. After hearing this, he found out that he was competing with Li Yan, a five-year-old boy.


    Huangfuce couldn''t help but feel funny. It''s true that one thing comes down to another. In this world, Li Yan is Shen ruochu''s nemesis.


    "Come on, look at me." Huangfuce said and looked over. As soon as he looked back, he suddenly raised his hand and stretched it out.


    Shen ruochu was startled. She didn''t expect that Huang fuce would start to say this. She subconsciously wanted to step back.


    "Don''t move." Huangfu said in a low voice, then raised his hand and took something from Shen ruochu''s hair.


    "Lost miserably, this small white note pasted to the hair up." Huangfuce said half jokingly.


    When Shen ruochu saw clearly, her face became hot. When she heard Huangfu''s plan just now, she thought that she had removed all the white stripes from her body. Unexpectedly, there was a stick on her hair.


    Huangfuce rarely saw Shen ruochu''s embarrassment. Looking at the blush on the little woman''s face in front of him, it was like the red mountain in full bloom in spring. It was beautiful but not vulgar. He could not help but stay for a moment.


    When the atmosphere was a little stiff, little Li Yan couldn''t bear to be alone. He ran to Huangfu Ce: "Uncle Huangfu, you play jigsaw puzzle with me. My aunt was defeated by me just now. She didn''t dare to play with me."


    Huangfuce couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at Shen ruochu, then took Li Yan''s hand and went over there: "OK, if Uncle wins, how is Yan''er going to reward him?"


    "How does uncle know that he will win? Maybe Yan''er will win." Li Yan does not show weakness to return a way.


    Huangfuce followed the child''s words: "if Yan''er wins, I promise to give her a gift as a reward."


    "Wow, what''s the present? That''s great. Uncle Huangfu is wonderful. I will kill you in this meeting... " When they said this, they sat down and began to play.


    Here, Shen ruochu looks at two figures, one big and the other small, walking away. She smiles and shakes her head. She is glad that huangfuce is here today. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how long she will be abused.


    At dinner time, huangfuce was left for dinner.


    Li Yan and huangfuce fought for an afternoon, but they were even. No one won.


    "Mama, you still say uncle Huangfu is smart. In fact, he is as smart as Yan''er. You see, none of us has won." Li Yan shakes his head in front of Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t laugh or cry at his words.


    The light in Huangfu CE''s eyes flashed for a moment. He turned his head and asked Li Yan: "Yan''er, does your aunt say I''m smart? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Li Yan nodded and told him honestly: "I''ve heard it before. If you don''t believe it, just ask your aunt."


    Shen ruochu can''t sit still because of his son''s words.


    This child, when did she say that huangfuce was clever? Even if there is, it is also a word inadvertently when chatting with people. How can I remember it so clearly.


    Fortunately, after listening to Li Yan''s words, Huangfu CE didn''t look at her. It was as if he had just asked Li Yan intentionally, but he just said it casually and didn''t pay attention to it.


    After dinner, Li Yan went upstairs to play. Shen ruochu accompanied huangfuce for a walk in the courtyard.


    Shen ruochu thought of something, so he stopped, looked at Huangfu and asked, "I want to ask you about someone."


    Huangfuce replied with a smile: "you are right to ask me about people. In Jinjiang City, there are no people I don''t know."


    "Well, Xiao Fusu, the fourth son of the Xiao family, do you know him well?" Shen ruochu asked again.


    Huangfuce''s face was a little bit subdued. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu had something to do with Xiao Fusu. Judging from her tone, she should have been in touch recently?


    "Before he went abroad, we used to ride horses and hunt together. Now, we haven''t seen each other for several years. I heard that he came back a few days ago, and I just wanted to meet him some time. Why did you ask Fusu?" Huangfuce asked strangely.


    Shen ruochu thinks about it and decides to tell the truth, so he tells us all about Fusu''s help to Siyuan in foreign countries over the years. By the way, he also tells us that last time Fusu went to the apartment to find Siyuan, and finally helped Siyuan out.


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s narration, huangfuce was more and more surprised.


    In fact, he knows much about Fusu''s character. In his impression, Fusu is a very cold person. He clearly has a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, but he is very cold to women and has a cold temper.


    If you are not a very close person, it is very difficult to catch up with him. This may have something to do with the environment in which he grew up and the special cultivation of his family.


    In other words, after Fusu became an adult, huangfuce basically did not see which woman Fusu looked at differently.


    I didn''t expect that this boy, just like him, fell into the hands of the women of Li family.


    Huang fuce thought of himself, but he couldn''t help being astringent in the heart of the earth. Seeing that Shen ruochu was still waiting for his reply, he said, "Fusu''s character is absolutely OK. Although he is extremely cold, he will be responsible for everything he has done and said. You can rest assured about that. Of course, if this boy dares to bully Si Yuan, I''m sure he''ll roll all over the place... "Shen ruochu certainly didn''t care about Huangfu CE''s jokes. She frowned and said, "you misunderstood me. Fusu and Siyuan are just good friends, and we never thought of any further relationship between them. After all..."


    Her words did not go on, but huangfuce had already guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Are you worried about the powerful family power behind Fusu?" Huangfu CE also nodded and said, "but it''s right. The Xiao family is stronger than the LAN family. The LAN family wants to get married with Huangfu family to consolidate their power. The Fusu family is no exception, so you''re right to think so."


    "You are right and wrong." Shen ruochu sighed: "the status of the Xiao family is certainly the factor we consider, but we think more about Si Yuan''s situation. She is still in love with LAN Mingzhu in her heart. Naturally, she won''t have feelings for other men. Moreover, things like Lan''s family have happened once. I can''t run the risk of letting Si Yuan run away from home again and make the same mistake again. Just thinking about it, I''m afraid. "


    "So it is." Huangfuce nodded.


    "In addition, we don''t care what others think of Siyuan, but in my heart and Li Xing''s heart, Siyuan is the best girl, and she deserves more excellent men to accompany her."


    Seeing that Shen ruochu said so, Huangfu CE did not deny it, but envied Si Yuan.


    After all, family is the most important thing in everyone''s mind. As the saying goes, a mother doesn''t dislike her son''s ugliness. Naturally, a family doesn''t dislike each other. That''s the real family.


    Huangfuce felt a little dejected when he thought of his home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Shen ruochu also saw the loss of Huangfu''s strategy. He thought which sentence he said should have touched the other party''s mind, so he didn''t talk about it again.


    "It''s more tiring to play with children than to fight. Are you tired today?" Shen ruochu asked with a smile.


    Huangfuce recovered his calm and replied with a smile: "I''m not tired. Yan''er is very lovely. If there is such a good thing in the future, he will call me."


    "Well, you can deal with this smelly boy. I think you can." Shen ruochu can''t help laughing at the thought of Yan''er''s appearance of being treated by Huangfu.


    After appreciating Shen ruochu''s beautiful smile for a while, Huang fuce couldn''t help shouting: "ruochu."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu didn''t realize the difference of Huangfu''s strategy and replied subconsciously.


    Huangfuce recovered, quickly covered up the strange tone and said, "it''s nothing. I mean Lixing is not here now. You can ask me if you have anything. Don''t be polite if you need my help."


    "Well, I won''t be polite." Shen ruochu said naturally.


    The entanglement between huangfuce and her has long been a thing of the past. Now they are very good friends. If they are in trouble, she will help them without hesitation.


    Huangfu CE felt a little uncomfortable when he saw her promise so readily.


    Because huangfuce knew Shen ruochu well, she was never shy, and her heart was naturally magnanimous. Since Shen ruochu promised to ask him for help when he was in trouble, he naturally had no other feelings for him, so he treated him as a good friend.


    It was because of this that huangfuce felt sad.


    Although he now forces himself to treat the affair with Si Yuan with a normal heart, every time he sees his beloved woman, he can''t control his feelings. This is what he is most afraid of.


    Because he worried that one day in the future, if he accidentally revealed what he thought, he and ruochu would not even have to be friends.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s quiet face, Huangfu''s eyes glided through a ray of light, and finally darkened. He nodded: "yes, it should be like this."


    Xiao family.


    After dinner, Fu Su was called to the study by Xiao.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Fu Su was surprised that Xiao stopped himself at this time, because at this time, Xiao was always working alone in his study, and no one was allowed to disturb him.


    Xiao was wearing presbyopia glasses, and his dignified face was softened during the day. "You''ve been back for some days. Do you have any plans?"


    As soon as Fu Su heard his father''s voice, he knew that he had already had an idea in his heart, so he called himself in.


    However, Fusu finished his studies abroad in advance and returned home. He really didn''t think so much. At that time, he just watched Siyuan return home and couldn''t help coming back with him.


    Xiao asked at the moment, but Fusu couldn''t answer truthfully. He stood up straight and said respectfully, "Dad, if you have any plans, just tell me. My son will obey them."


    On hearing this, vice president Xiao was happy, and there were more wrinkles on his happy face.


    Xiao stood up and came to Fusu. After standing in front of him, he patted him on the shoulder and said happily, "it seems that you have grown up. Yesterday, your aunt told me that you have come home to be more sensible. I didn''t believe it. Today, it''s true."


    Fusu turned his eyes secretly. His father believed what his mother said?


    It''s not boasting. In his mother''s eyes, it''s that he is no longer sensible and she is angry with him again. But in front of his father and other people, his mother is absolutely praising him, and she won''t say any more bad words.


    But since Xiao said so, Fusu naturally went downhill along with the donkey. He couldn''t brush his father''s good intentions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I will work harder in the future." Fusu said aloud, not blushing and not beating.


    "Good, good!" Xiao''s mouth was full of laughter. After a few words of praise, the conversation between the two entered the main topic: "Fusu, you just came back, you should go back to the battalion to be a general secretary first. When you have made military contributions, your father will mention you."


    Chief secretary?


    It''s already very good. Fusu is very satisfied with the position, even surprised.


    The chief secretary was second only to vice president and Du president. He had just returned home and was able to occupy a high position. The main reason was that he was born in a powerful family.


    Fusu sighed in his heart that he would be reborn. It would be more convenient for him to act after he became the general secretary, especially to protect his beloved woman.


    Thinking of this, Fusu said modestly: "Dad, I''ve just come back, and I haven''t done anything. It''s OK to start from a low level, otherwise others will..."


    "Who dares to gossip? My son of the Xiao family, who dares to say a word of bullshit, I''ll shoot him! " Xiao vice president listen to, beard all erect, stare a way.


    Fu Su is happy in his heart. His father''s greatest advantage in his life is to protect his weaknesses. No matter how unsatisfied he and his brothers are at home, when he goes outside, he can''t hear one of them saying that their brothers and sisters are bad."Dad, I know. Don''t worry. I will concentrate on my work. I won''t disgrace you." Take advantage of this opportunity, Fusu quickly give his father more soup, let him more at ease with himself.


    "OK, Dad, take care of you." Vice President Xiao nodded happily.


    Fu Su''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    Coming out of the study, Fusu was just about to return to her room when she saw Mrs. Xiao coming from the opposite side.


    "Mama, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Fusu stood still and asked curiously.


    Mrs. Xiao went to Fusu and said, "it''s not for your distant cousin''s sake. She''s living in our house now, and she''s staying with us. It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a home for her."


    Distant cousin?


    Fusu remembered that there was such a number one in his family.


    In fact, this cousin has a close relationship with his family. Her grandfather is in the same vein as his grandfather. Her cousin''s name is auntie. She is related by blood within six generations, so she is relatively close.


    But in the early years, this cousin did some ridiculous things and eloped with others. When it came out, she broke up with her family and didn''t walk around with Mrs. Xiao for many years. Some time ago, because I couldn''t bear to work outside, I took refuge with Mrs. Xiao again.


    Speaking of this distant cousin, Mrs. Xiao was full of resentment: "you said that if she was a peaceful one, she would just go and hook up with the second room. Where can I put my face? If I hadn''t looked at your grandmother''s face, I would have thrown her out. "


    On hearing this, Fu Su''s impression of this cousin was even worse. It turned out that there was something else.


    "Ah Ma, just drive out. This kind of woman has bad moral character. It''s a bane to marry anyone." Fu Su came to a decisive conclusion.


    "No way." Mrs. Xiao''s face became more serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    "Why?" Fu Su asked strangely.


    Mrs. Xiao shook her head: "she is really bad, but who let her come to me. Anyway, I''ll marry her with dignity, but she can''t marry any good family. The man is old and has good land. He just died. I didn''t hear about your cousin, so I came to ask for a marriage. "


    Just died, ma''am? Older? How old is it that I am willing to marry such a corrupt woman?


    Mrs. Xiao continued: "in fact, the man came to our Xiao family. He thought that if he married your cousin, he would be able to join our Xiao family. This is also wishful thinking."


    So it is!


    Fu Su''s heart suddenly moved, so he asked, "Mom, you just said that the man is older. How old is he?"


    "About fifty, I don''t remember." Mrs. Xiao thought about the next way.


    Great!


    Fusu was very happy.


    Isn''t a man of this age an old man? It''s a waste to marry a cousin. It''s better to


    Think of here, Fu Su toward Xiao Fu humanity: "mama, you don''t hurry to say with cousin, I think, or first find someone to explore the man''s bottom, in case the character is too bad, cousin married unhappy, in the end also have to blame you."


    Mrs. Xiao thought and nodded: "what you said is also right. Then you can go to ask someone. If there is no problem, you can decide as soon as possible."


    Fu Su hastened to answer: "OK, I''ll send someone to ask tomorrow."


    Mrs. Xiao told her son a few words, and then turned back to rest.


    Watching Mrs. Xiao walk away, Fu Su''s mouth draws a sneer.


    Those who dare to offend his women should have this end!


    Fan family.


    Fan Qiang has been losing her temper these days, either throwing things or beating and scolding servants. Because of her bad mood, the whole family has never had a moment of peace, making a mess.


    When Mrs. fan pushed the door in, she saw the pieces of porcelain in front of her. She was not surprised.


    She sighed, thinking about her feet, came in carefully, stood beside fan Qiang, and said in a soft voice, "qiang''er, it''s not that your mother doesn''t help you, but your father doesn''t agree with you."


    Fan Qiang''s face became more and more ugly: "I know that you are afraid of offending the Xiao family. It was you who asked me to approach the fourth childe before, but now you say that you want me to stay away from the fourth childe in the future. Which sentence do you want me to listen to?"


    Mrs. fan was put back by her daughter. She felt helpless, so she said, "compared with the Xiao family, our Fan family is mole ants and elephants. The Xiao family is powerful and powerful. We can''t keep up with each other. Qiang''er, just listen to the advice of my aunt and die."


    "I don''t think so!" Fan Qiang stood up angrily and growled, "I used to like LAN Mingzhu, but he was robbed by huangfuci. They got married. I can only admit my bad luck. But Mr. Fu Su has no women around him and is single. Why can''t I pursue my happiness? Is it wrong that I like him? "


    Seeing that her daughter was so stubborn, Mrs. fan also lost her patience, and her tone became a little harder: "why can''t you understand what your mother told you? You''re not in the military camp, and you don''t understand the power of this. You can go to provoke those four CHILDES. If the Xiao family doesn''t agree, your father''s position as the director of the Department will not be guaranteed, and then your identity as Miss Fan will be gone. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t listen, I just don''t listen! Anyway, I''m going to marry Fusu. Except Fusu, I''ll never marry anyone in my life! " Fan Qiang covered his ears and shook his head madly.


    Mrs. fan was so frightened that she did not dare to persuade her daughter, so she had to say something else first.


    Mrs. fan was very worried. This was not the way to go on. She had spoiled this woman since she was a child. She had already spoiled her daughter to heaven. She could say that she wanted what she wanted. Unexpectedly, she decided to have sex and hurt her instead.


    Thinking about this, Mrs. fan felt very guilty. She felt sorry for her own daughter, so she had to work hard to make up for it.


    When she came out of her daughter''s room, Mrs. fan immediately made a phone call.


    After a brief chat, Mrs. Fan said to the person on the other end of the phone with a smile, "Xiao Hui, aunt has recently won several lottery tickets from department stores. Jewelry and clothes can be 50% off. Are you interested in going to have a look?"


    Women are born to love beauty, love shopping, a 50% discount activities, the phone that end of the woman excitedly agreed.


    "Well, Xiaohui, qiang''er is in a bad mood these days. Would you advise her to go out for a walk and take her to buy something to relax?" Mrs. fan coaxed each other again.


    The other end of the phone agreed quickly, and Mrs. fan hung up happily.


    At the gate of the department store.


    Fan Qiang''s pretty face was extremely impatient. She looked at her cheerful companion: "Xiaohui, didn''t you just go shopping a few days ago? Why are you interested again today?"


    "That''s not true. Was there a 50% discount the other day? No, it''s different today. Look at these lottery tickets. They''re all 50% off. Wow, it''s enough for us to buy a lot of good things. " Xiao Hui raised her lottery ticket and said happily."Where did you get this lottery ticket?" Fan Qiang asked suddenly.


    Xiaohui was a little guilty. Before she left, Mrs. fan told her not to let it out. She gave it to her.


    Now fan Qiang suddenly asked, Xiaohui was a little flustered, so she said: "my father sent it from a client, and there are still several at home."


    Seeing Xiaohui say so, fan Qiang believes it. Xiaohui''s family is engaged in export business. It''s not surprising to know some rich people.


    When fan Qiang saw that Xiaohui was so happy, she was also moved. Although her family could not run out of money, there were free lottery tickets and she could buy more beautiful clothes. Who didn''t like them.


    Fan Qiang then also had some interest, then nodded and said: "then go in."


    "Well, go in quickly, so that you won''t be robbed first."


    They walked towards the department store.


    On one side, a man wearing sunglasses came out slowly, and he was followed by an old man with bald head, protruding stomach and big yellow teeth.


    Two people looking at fan Qiang and female companion disappear back, stood for a while.


    "How''s it going?" The man in sunglasses suddenly asked.


    When the old man laughed, Dahuang''s teeth all showed up: "it''s not bad. If it''s the one named Xiaohui, it would be better."


    "Our general manager is not as talkative as I am. If you want to see real people, I''ll show you. I''ll hire you tomorrow." With that, the man in sunglasses turned and left.


    The old man still stayed in the same place, looking at the two disappearing figures in front of him, saliva could not help flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    The old man rubbed his hands all over his face. I didn''t expect that he could marry such a beautiful girl, and the girl''s identity was not low.


    Director Fan''s eldest daughter, he didn''t even dare to think about her identity before.


    Hehe, on the wedding day, he must enjoy more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Fan Yi and his girlfriend came back after shopping for a lot of booty. They were in a good mood, and the whole person was in a good mood.


    When she got home, Mrs. fan came forward with concern on her face. She glanced at the paper bags in the servant''s hands behind her daughter. She already knew.


    She disguised the smile on her face and pretended not to know: "eh, Xiaohui came to see you this morning. Did she go shopping?"


    "Yes, Ma." Fan Yi smiles. She waves to the servant, "come here."


    "Miss." The servant hastened forward with the paper bag.


    "Open this." Fan Yi pointed to one of the paper bags.


    The servant was ordered to open it. Fan took out a long purple fur coat from the paper bag. The collar was surrounded by white fox hair. It looked very tall.


    "Mama, I bought it for you. How nice it looks on you." Fan Yi was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    When Mrs. fan looked at her daughter''s happiness, she was happier than anything else.


    "OK, OK, it must be good-looking. I bought it for me. How can it not be good-looking. Come here, you come with your aunt. I have something to tell you Mrs. fan took fan''s hand and sat down beside the sofa.


    Fan Yi looked at his newly dyed nails and asked casually, "what''s the matter, mama?"


    "It''s like this." Mrs. fan took a look at her daughter and thought over the words in her heart: "do you remember aunt Zhao Xin?"


    "Aunt Zhao Xin?" Fan Yi was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. What''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Zhao Xin has been a good friend of her aunt for many years. Her son just came back from studying abroad and said that he would come home two days later..."


    "Ma, you don''t want to set me up with him, do you?" Fan Yi understood what Mrs. fan meant as soon as she heard it, so she asked.


    Seeing her daughter''s displeasure, Mrs. fan quickly explained, "it''s not a match. I heard Zhao Xin say that his son is very good. He has studied all the courses abroad, and he has got some degree. He is also a good-looking man. It''s said that many matchmakers go to his home..."


    "I won''t marry either." Fan Yi was not very angry and said, "now all kinds of cats and dogs can be compared with my fan family? Auntie, our Fan family is also a famous family. I''ve never heard of aunt Zhaoxin. You can''t want me to marry her son just because you have a good relationship with aunt Zhaoxin? "


    Fan Yi''s speech was so bad that Mrs. fan couldn''t listen any more. She was angry that her daughter didn''t wake up. What''s more, she was angry with herself. If she hadn''t been used to her baby daughter since she was a child, she would not have developed her arrogant personality.


    Alas, what to do? Mrs. fan was worried.


    At that moment, director Fan''s voice suddenly rang out at the gate.


    "Your father is back." As soon as Mrs. fan''s eyes brightened, it suddenly occurred to her that she could talk to director Fan to persuade him. Since she was a child, her daughter has been listening to her father for a few words.


    As soon as she heard that director Fan had come back, she immediately forgot her unhappiness. She stood up and walked towards her father.


    As soon as director Fan was ready to walk to the main hall, Fan Ying went up and said affectionately, "Dad, you''re back. Are you tired?"


    She went forward to take director Fan''s arm, and her little daughter''s posture was obvious.


    Director Fan''s face was gloomy. He looked at his daughter and wanted to say something. His lips wriggled a few times, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Fan Yi didn''t notice his face. She was still thinking about how to please him and agreed that she could contact Fusu.


    Mrs. fan noticed that her husband''s face was not right. She thought that he was in trouble at work, so she went forward and asked with concern, "master, today''s work is not going well?"


    Fan Si Chang sighed, his face softened, but he was still depressed.


    "Master, what''s the matter? We are all worried about your silence. " Mrs. Fan said softly again.


    Director Fan looked at his wife and daughter and said in a deep voice, "do you know what order I just received?"


    "What order?" Mrs. fan, seeing the seriousness of director Fan''s face, couldn''t help beating a drum.


    Fan Yi is still thinking about what is on her mind. She doesn''t find that what director Fan is going to say is related to her.


    "The marriage of gai''er is settled." Director Fan finished word by word, as if he had exhausted all his energy and breathed heavily.


    Mrs. fan''s intuition is not right. According to reason, the daughter''s life should not be discussed with her as an aunt.


    "Which one? How come it''s settled? " Asked Mrs. fan urgently.


    Director Fan frowned and looked at his daughter who was in a daze all the time. His thick lips wriggled: "Wang Fu in the west of the city."


    "Wang Fu in the west of the city? What kind of family is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? When did he fall in love with us? Have you met Wang Fu? What''s your character and look like? What about family history? " Mrs. fan asked in a voice.


    Director Fan''s face was very ugly. He glared at fan and went upstairs without saying anything.


    Mrs. fan was at a loss. She didn''t know what had happened."Gee, Gee!" Fan Yi was still in a daze, so Mrs. fan pushed her daughter.


    "What''s the matter, Ma? Eh, where''s daddy? " Fan Yi found out that director Fan had disappeared.


    "Did you hear what your father said just now?" Mrs. fan was not very angry and asked her daughter, what''s the matter with this child at the critical moment.


    "What did Abba say?" Fan Yi asked blankly.


    "He said that your marriage is settled. It''s Wang Fu in the west of the city." Mrs. fan replied.


    As soon as Fan Yi heard this, she burst into hair. Her face was full of disbelief: "my marriage is settled without asking my opinion? Am I still your daughter? If I don''t marry, I''ll die! "


    With that, Fan Yi began to cry and ran upstairs crying.


    In the main hall, Mrs. fan stood alone.


    After a while, Fanfu remembered one thing. She waved to the servant standing in the distance.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Asked the servant.


    "Go and find out as soon as possible who Wang Fu is in the west of the city!" Mrs. Fan said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." The servant took the order and left.


    Mrs. fan is uneasy. She always thinks that this matter is not so simple. If director Fan is satisfied with this marriage, he should not be what he was just like.


    Mrs. fan wondered about rebirth, but if he didn''t agree, why did he decide?


    Who on earth is the other party? Even if the master is not satisfied, he dare not refuse this marriage?


    An hour later, the servant came back.


    "Madam Hui, what you asked me to inquire about has come to an end."


    "Say it." Mrs. fan pressed the uneasiness in her heart and said.


    "Wang Fu is more than 60 years old. He has just died of his original marriage. He has two sons and one daughter. His eldest son is 30 years old and Xu Pei''s daughter has a daughter. He is more than three years old and has a younger son..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    After listening to these words, Mrs. fan was about to faint. She said, "stop!"


    "Madam..." When the servant saw that his master was angry, he thought he had said something wrong and quickly bowed his head to admit it.


    "Are you sure the Wangfu you are talking about is the Wangfu in the west of the city I want to check?" Mrs. fan covered her chest to catch her breath, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    "There is only one Wang Fu in the west of the city. All his subordinates ask for clear information. There is no second person." The servant had to tell the truth.


    Immediately, Mrs. fan''s face turned red and white, white and green, like a palette. After a while, she waved her hand: "go on."


    "Well, Wang Fu''s youngest son is 26 years old. He hasn''t married yet. His youngest daughter..." Said the servant as he recalled.


    "The point is, what kind of person is Wang Fu, what background does he have behind him, and whether he has relatives of senior officials?" Mrs. Fan said with an ugly face.


    The servant shook his head: "I haven''t heard that this king is rich in any dignitary relatives, but..."


    "But what?" Mrs. fan asked.


    "But I heard from my neighbors that Wang Fu''s family often came in and out of some officers these two days. Judging from their rank, they were like adjutants. I also heard that..." The servant hesitated to go on.


    "Say it, say it." Mrs. fan can''t wait to urge her. She must find out the whole story before she can find a way to save her daughter''s life.


    If Wang Fuzhen is more than 60 years old as he said, she will not marry her.


    "Wang Fu praises everyone The young lady is as beautiful as a flower. She said that she did not expect him to be so blessed when he was old. She could enjoy such a beautiful woman as flowers and jade... " The servant recalled the filthy words he had heard, but he couldn''t go on.


    "Did he really say that?" Asked Mrs. fan, grimacing.


    Damn bad old man, half older than her, miss her baby daughter.


    It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat!


    Frightened by Mrs. fan''s changing face, the servant nodded.


    "What else?"


    "Wang Fu said that the marriage was due to the match of the fourth son of the Xiao family. Without him, it would not have happened. He also said that the wedding banquet must invite the fourth son to come and offer him a few cups of wine to show his gratitude."


    "Son of a bitch!" Fan Fu was so angry that he swore and couldn''t bear to wave.


    If the servant is granted amnesty, he should step down immediately.


    "Four young masters? Xiao Fusu Mrs. fan murmured to herself, her face panicked.


    She finally knew what was going on.


    It turned out that the fourth son of the Xiao family was involved in this matter. Not only that, he also specially pointed out the marriage to Yi''er.


    What is the deep hatred between this four childe and Yi''er? He wants to humiliate her with the life of a daughter''s family!


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Mrs. fan was so anxious that she turned around.


    Now she has no way. In the face of the powerful Xiao family, the whole fan family''s funeral is not enough to give the Xiao family food and wine.


    Now she didn''t know the reason. She had to discuss with the master to see if she could ask the fourth son to take back his life.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan quickly went upstairs.


    Fan Yi is tired of shopping today, but she is in a good mood. Despite the bad news about her marriage, she thinks she is still happy today.


    I was trying on my new clothes in high spirits when I heard the telephone ring in my room.


    Fan Yi went to answer.


    "Hello?"


    "Fan Yi, have you heard?" On the other side of the phone, Xiao Hui seems very scared.


    Fan Yi was stunned and asked casually, "what did I hear?"


    "You, your marriage, you..."


    "Oh, you say this. My father just said downstairs that I don''t agree to marry. What a big deal. You are so panicked, I thought you were going to marry." Fan Yi said half jokingly.


    "Fan Yi!" Xiao Hui was about to die of anxiety. She couldn''t help raising her voice and shouting, "do you know who you are going to marry? A 60 year old old man is worthy of death. When you married, even his son was older than you. Besides, I heard that the old man often goes to and fro the streets. I don''t know if he has any problems... "


    "What are you talking about?" Fan Yi was stunned. After waking up, he was full of anger and said excitedly, "what you said is true?"


    She can''t believe it. If what Xiaohui said on the phone is true, why does Dad promise such a ridiculous marriage?


    This is absolutely, absolutely ridiculous!


    "What I swear is true, and you don''t know it. This marriage was personally assigned by the fourth childe, so your father would agree. Now the fourth childe is the chief secretary, and your father''s leading boss..."


    Xiao Hui''s voice is still ringing. Fan Yi can''t hear what the other party is saying. Now her mind is full of these three words: fourth childe, fourth childe!


    "The marriage was appointed by the fourth childe..."Xiao Fusu actually pointed out a bad old man in his sixties to her


    Fan Yi was holding the microphone stupidly. He felt that his heart was frozen, cold, frightened and scared.


    Of course, she knows how the fourth son of the Xiao family exists. Once the fourth son Fu Su says something, who dares to disobey it!


    But why?


    Why on earth? What''s wrong with her!


    She Fanyi wants to make friends with Fusu, admires him, respects him and loves him too late. How could she want to annoy him!


    No, she doesn''t want to end up like this. She can''t end up like this in her life. She can''t!


    No, she must go to ask Fusu. Why did Fusu do this to her?


    Fan Yi threw away the phone in her hand and let her friend on the other end of the phone keep shouting. She ran out of the room stumbling, but stopped when she heard a loud "bang" from the next room.


    The next room is for my mom and dad. What happened in it?


    Fan Yi walked slowly with a pale face.


    "Who do you think I am? Who am I qualified to plead with the Xiao family? I tell you, if you insist on going to the Xiao family to ask for an explanation, the whole fan family will die today thanks to you! " In the room, director Fan''s roar was deafening.


    Even through the thick wooden door, it was clearly introduced into fan''s ears.


    "Then what? I can''t watch gai''er jump into the fire pit. She is only twenty-two this year. She still has the best years. How can her lifelong happiness be buried in the hands of those people Master, you have to be the master for your daughter. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Mrs. fan''s cry broke her heart.


    Fan Yi stood outside the door, his face turned white and red, and his silver teeth were about to be crushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    long time.


    "There''s no way. We can''t get into trouble with the Xiao family, and we can''t find the fourth childe. He has a fierce personality. He will never lose to vice-president Xiao. If he doesn''t go, he will at least save the whole fan family. Once he goes, the situation will only get worse." Director Fan''s voice seems to be several years old.


    Sacrifice one child


    Fan Yi trembled for fear.


    "Master, how can you say that? She is not your daughter. If she knows, she will not marry to be abused by such a person Wu Wu... " Mrs. fan''s repressed cries of pain came in bursts.


    After Fan Yi''s extreme fear, an unprecedented fury sprang up in his heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, she had never been so wronged in fan''s family. She has always been the apple of her parents'' eyes, whatever she wants.


    But it wasn''t until this moment that fan realized that in my father''s eyes, no matter how precious she was, she couldn''t compare with the rise and fall of the whole family, and even less with the tremendous power.


    So, it''s no surprise that Abba would say that he would sacrifice one fan to protect the whole fan family.


    Strange only blame her wake up too late, at this time has reached the point of dilemma, she has no way back, after the pursuit, this game, she is dead.


    Fan Yi''s Scarlet eyes glided across a sharp color.


    Even if she''s dead, she''s going to have to pull someone on her back!


    Inside the house, Mrs. fan is still begging director Fan, hoping that he can see for his own sake and find a way to save her daughter''s life.


    "Master, I beg you I''ve been married for more than 20 years. I''ve never asked for anything from you. You must save qiang''er this time. You can''t sacrifice her.... " Mrs. Fan said, and suddenly with a "Dong", she fell on her knees and began to kowtow in front of director Fan.


    The movement of the house spread to the door, fan''s eyes were scarlet, and his teeth clenched.


    Mama is so naive!


    Fan Yi has seen it through for a long time. Director Fan will never let her go because of her mother''s plea. It''s not just a matter of personal honor and disgrace, it''s a matter of the rise and fall of the whole family. Her devoted father will never be soft hearted.


    Not surprisingly, a quarter of an hour later, Fan Yi heard a roar coming from inside.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Fan Yi quickly dodged into the dark, and saw that the door was slowly pushed open, and Mrs. fan came out with tears on her face.


    Seeing such a distressed aunt, Fan Yi felt very sad, but she forced herself to suppress all kinds of emotions.


    Just now, several times she wanted to rush into the room to find her father''s theory, but in the end she had to give up because she had already guessed that it was this kind of result.


    Since she is useless and can''t help her, she has to rely on herself!


    When Mrs. fan walked away, she came out of the dark. She took a deep breath, cleaned up her hair again, and took a look at the door of the study. The hatred in her eyes was clear.


    The next morning.


    Director Fan got up from his aunt Shen Yuan''s bed. Her fat face was slightly puffy, but she was full of energy.


    Last night, before going to bed, he drank some medicine to boost his mood. The effect was really amazing. If it wasn''t for that the battalion had something to deal with in the morning, he really wanted to sleep a little longer.


    "Master." Shen Yuan encircles director Fan''s neck from behind. She only wears an inner garment on the man''s back. She twists like a snake.


    Director Fan immediately got up and touched his hands back a few times. They hugged each other again. After a while, director Fan left.


    After others left, Shen Yuan lay back in bed, but she was sleepless.


    Last night, she was forced to deal with the old man. In fact, she complained endlessly in her heart. But in order to make life easier in the future, she had to put up with herself.


    In Jinjiang, she can only rely on director Fan at present. Without the protection of director Fan, she has no hiding place. Shen ruochu, her biggest enemy, has been living in the camp. Whenever she thinks about it, she is so angry in her heart.


    Shen Yuan turns over irritably, closes her eyes and plans to go back to sleep.


    "Miss, your aunt is still resting. You can''t go in..." The servant girl''s flustered voice spreads.


    Shen Yuan was so nervous that she quickly sat up from the bed and took a thin coat. As soon as she put it on, she saw Fan Yi coming in from the door.


    "Oh, my aunt is in a good mood. The sun is shining on her head, and she still wants to sleep." Fan Yi stood still by the bed, sneering.


    Shen Yuan is not happy. She has never dealt with this miss fan. I don''t know what kind of wind is blowing today. This person who has never been on foot has come to her room.


    "Miss Fan has something to say. Don''t be so surly." Shen Yuan is not easy to deal with either. She is now in the favor of director Fan and is somewhat arrogant.


    Shen Yuan can''t help but feel a little strange. In the past, Fan Yi lost her temper when she heard her talk like this. But today, Fan Yi just stood by the bed and looked at her, not angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Yuan asked again.Fan Yi looked around carelessly and suddenly pinched his nose: "aunt, why don''t we talk in the hall, here It really doesn''t smell good. "


    Shen Yuan was ashamed when she heard Fan Yi say this, but she thought about what she was afraid of. It was better for her to have a man to spend the night with her than for Fan Yi''s aunt, who was alone in the empty room all night.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuan straightened her waist and said with a smile: "let''s talk about it here. Last night, the master had been struggling for a long time. My waist is still sore."


    Shameless fox!


    Fan Yi scolded hard in his heart.


    But she can''t help it. Now she has something to ask for, so she can only follow this woman''s meaning and wait for the fish to take the bait. Then she will let this woman do it quietly!


    Fan chuckled at Shen Yuan, sat down at the table far away from the bed, raised his hand to look at his newly dyed nails, and said, "Shen Yuan, I know you have to marry your father."


    Shen Yuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Fan Yi would say this to herself, and she just called her name instead of her aunt.


    Shen Yuan couldn''t figure out Fan Yi''s intention, so she decided to stop by static, "what do you want to say?"


    Fan Yi looked up, her eyes seemed to be able to see through her mind, "Dad is so old, what do you like about him? power and influence? Money? Or something else? Shen Yuan, let''s open the window and tell the truth. In fact, you don''t care about this. You just want revenge. Am I right? "


    Shen Yuan''s eyes opened wide, her mind was guessed by Fan Yi, the score was not bad!


    It seems that before, she really underestimated this miss fan.


    "You don''t have to stare at me like this. Since I''m willing to come to you, I have full sincerity. Shen Yuan, how about cooperating with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Hearing this, Shen Yuan was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that she had been seen through, what''s more, Fan Yi, who always hated her, would ask to cooperate with her.


    What is the cooperation?


    Fan Yi saw the doubts in Shen Yuan''s heart, so she slowly explained: "Shen ruochu is the person we want to deal with together."


    Shen Yuan was surprised again. She did not think that this seemingly arrogant and brainless young lady was not really brainless!


    At least, Fan Yi knew that if they had a common enemy, they would become temporary friends, so she came here to seek cooperation opportunities.


    Shen Yuan is still hesitating. She is different from Fan Yi. Even if the east window incident happens, Fan Yi is still the eldest lady of the fan family, and she is just the aunt of director Fan. If she says no, she can do it. Where can she go then?


    Can think of the blood feud between Shen ruochu and Shen Yuanxin, Shen Yuanxin is unwilling, she has been dormant in the fan family, is not also just to find a suitable opportunity to a snow before shame?


    Now the opportunity has come. With the help of Fan Yi, she will get twice the result with half the effort!


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuan had an idea in her heart, but she didn''t show her face. She pretended to be difficult and said, "Miss, your status is noble. I have no power. What can I do with others?"


    Fan Yi laughed, but she said slowly: "in fact, it''s very simple. You only need to do one thing. If you do it, we''ll be half successful."


    And the good thing?


    Shen Yuan didn''t believe it, but seeing Fan Yi''s determination on her face, she couldn''t help wavering, so she said tentatively, "what''s the matter? First of all, I''m not going to do anything illegal. "


    "Joke!" Fan Yi seems to have seen through Shen Yuan''s mind, sneering: "if you want to revenge, are you still afraid of breaking the law? If you don''t do it hard, you''ll get revenge. "


    Seeing that Fan Yi had made it clear, Shen Yuan felt that she couldn''t get along with her again, so she said, "what''s your plan?"


    "I have a plan..." Then, Fan Yi said the plans in his heart one by one.


    "This..." After hearing this, Shen Yuan was embarrassed and hesitant.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Fan Yi was impatient and said, "why, you don''t want to do this little thing? It seems that you don''t want revenge. I''d better find another way At the end of his speech, fan set about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." As expected, Shen Yuan stopped her and said with some embarrassment, "you don''t know that the relationship between Shen ruochu and me is similar. It''s good for her to see that I don''t go away. How can you let me into her house and agree to play with my children?"


    "It depends on what you do." Fan Yi said with a smile: "in fact, as long as you want to revenge, nothing can embarrass you. It seems that your hatred for Shen ruochu is not enough. That''s why... "


    "No, I hate her. I want to get rid of her." Shen Yuan gritted her teeth.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Fan Yi advised him: "in fact, there are many ways. As long as you are willing to give up this face and ask Shen ruochu to forgive you, if you fail the first time, you can go to the second time and the third time. There will always be a time when you can move the other party. As long as you get her trust, are you afraid that she will not agree with you to go into the house?"


    Shen Yuan is meditating. She naturally wants what Fan Yi said.


    But people often stand and talk without backache. It''s easy to speak and it''s hard to sit up.


    Shen Yuan is very clear that what she and her grandmother have done to Shen ruochu is good if Shen ruochu doesn''t shoot her immediately. How can she forgive her?


    However, at this moment, she has no other way out.


    Fan Yi promised her that as long as she successfully brought Li Yan out, she would not be required to do the rest. Fan Yi would have a way to deal with Shen ruochu.


    "Aunt Shen, how do you think about it? Do you want to cooperate with me? " Fan Yi asked calmly.


    Before she came, she was fully sure that Shen Yuan would agree to her request.


    After all, Shen Yuan and Shen ruochu hate each other, and she has asked someone about it. Shen Yuan''s current situation is also caused by Shen ruochu.


    If there is anyone in the world who hates Si Yuan and Shen ruochu more than her Fan Yi, it''s only Shen Yuan.


    "I promise you." Sure enough, Shen Yuan looked up with firm eyes.


    Fan Yi nodded with satisfaction, then gave Shen Yuan a smile: "cooperate with me, you will get what you want."


    Shen Yuan''s face is not relaxed at all. She stares at Fan Yi''s eyes and asks, "there is a question. I don''t know if I should ask it."


    "You say it." Fan Yi is in a good mood now. She doesn''t mind being more patient with this humble aunt.


    "The person you should deal with most is Si Yuan, isn''t it?"


    This is also the reason for Shen Yuan''s doubts. After all, what she knows is that Fan Yi and Si Yuan had a bad time. Many years ago, in order to fight for LAN Mingzhu''s heart, Fan Yi used many tricks to frame Si Yuan and Shen ruochu, although they failed in the end.


    Shen Yuan also heard that not long ago, Fu Su, the fourth company of the Xiao family, scolded Fan Yi for defending Li Siyuan. Therefore, the first person fan should deal with should be Si Yuan.After hearing this, Fan Yi''s eyes flashed a strong hatred: "Shen ruochu and Li Siyuan, I want them to die. But I can''t move Si Yuan for the time being. To be honest, Xiao Fusu is very strict with her, but as long as I get rid of Shen ruochu, and Li Siyuan knows that Shen ruochu was killed because of her, she will be restless in her whole life. It must be worse to live than to die. "


    Speaking of this, Fan Yi stopped for a moment, and then showed a strange cold-blooded smile on his face: "you say, what is more painful and cruel than seeing the people who care most die for themselves?"


    Shen Yuan was a little worried. Miss Fan not only had the means, but also was cruel and poisonous. She didn''t know what the result would be if she cooperated with such a person.


    Then she thought that as long as she could get revenge and let Shen ruochu get what she deserved, she would pay a heavy price.


    "I wish our cooperation success!" Fan Yi stood up and looked at Shen Yuan with a smile.


    Shen Yuan also stood up from the bedside and looked at Fan Yi with a smile: "it will be successful."


    In this way, the two originally incompatible people, because of the common enemy and temporary alliance together, became a grasshopper on a rope.


    Fan Yi comes out of Shen Yuan''s room satisfied, but meets Mrs. fan on the corridor.


    Mrs. fan just happened to pass by. She didn''t expect to see her daughter in the place of the Jian people.


    She asked doubtfully, "what are you going to do?"


    Fan Yi was a little guilty when she faced her grandmother. In the past, she shared a common hatred with her grandmother and saw that Shen Yuan was either sarcastic or ignored.


    But today she took the initiative to find other people''s cooperation. If she knew, she would have to stop her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Thinking of this, Fan Yi quickly took Mrs. fan''s arm and immediately showed a touch of sadness on her face: "Mom, I feel a little uneasy when I think of the marriage that my father has decided for me. I couldn''t sleep last night, and I don''t know where my daughter''s future is. "


    As soon as she heard about her daughter''s marriage, the doubts in Mrs. fan''s heart subsided, and she turned her attention to not letting fan know about Wang Fu.


    "Well, you''re old enough to get married. You didn''t like the one you chose a few years ago. No, your father just decided a marriage for you, but I''m not satisfied with each other''s family background and character. Just wait, I''ll discuss with your father again. " Mrs. fan''s daughter was upset, so she decided to delay for a few days. If she knew later, she would be less upset.


    Fan Yi knew everything, so the hatred in her heart suddenly poured in. She released Mrs. fan''s hand and lowered her eyes: "I feel sleepy, go back and have a rest first."


    Fan Yi doesn''t want to get angry with Mrs. fan or blame her mother. But her daughter''s marriage is always decided by her parents, but her mother can''t help her. She doesn''t want to face her mother for no reason.


    With these words, Fan Yi didn''t wait for Mrs. fan''s reaction. She turned and left directly.


    Looking at her daughter''s back, Mrs. fan stood in the same place with a gloomy face.


    Why does she feel like her daughter knows something?


    Today, the sun is just right, the warm sunshine on people, even the mood has become happy.


    Siyuan has nothing to do during the day, so she will take out her needle and thread to embroider. Her embroidery work is unique. The things she embroiders are lifelike, not to mention, they are also very aural.


    See the sun is very comfortable, Si Yuan simply moved things to the courtyard, back in the sun, she began to concentrate on embroidering the hands of a pair of mandarin ducks.


    Just after embroidering for a while, Siyuan hears the doorbell ring and the servant opens the door. It turns out that Shen ruochu and Yan''er are coming to find her.


    "Sister in law!" Si Yuan stood up happily to welcome him.


    Seeing Siyuan, Liyan was very excited and cried out: "aunt Siyuan, aunt Siyuan!"


    "Good Yan''er, I miss you so much for not coming to see my aunt for so long." Si Yuan bent down to hold him, but Shen ruochu stopped him.


    "Smelly boy is a lot heavier. I can''t hold him any more. Don''t flash your waist."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like to hold my Yan''er. The longer Yan''er grows, the more handsome he is..." Si Yuan picked up Li Yan and said as he walked. Shen ruochu and ye ran looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads behind them.


    "Sister in law, you didn''t go to work today?" Life people to Shen ruochu on the tea, and took a lot of fun to Liyan in play, Si Yuan this just sit down in the opposite.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile: "today, the battalion has nothing to do. Yan''er is always making trouble to come to you to play, so I''ll bring him here."


    On one side, Li Yan heard that her aunt mentioned herself, and also explored her head. She said with a smile, "aunt Siyuan, I''ll come to play with you every day, OK? You''re the only one here. It must be boring. "


    Si Yuan looked at Li Yan''s lovely little appearance and couldn''t help smiling: "well, aunt is really boring. You often come to see me."


    "Then..." Li Yan blinked his big eyes. His eyes rolled around and suddenly asked, "can I come with Uncle LAN?"


    Mentioning LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan''s face suddenly darkened.


    On one side, Shen Ruchu also felt it and said, "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense. Go and play with toys for a while. My aunt and aunt still have something to say."


    Liyan see Siyuan low head didn''t speak, know aunt heart still blame uncle LAN, he also had to reluctantly to one side to continue to play his own.


    Ye ran naturally followed him to protect the young master.


    Li Yan sighed in his heart: ah, uncle LAN, it''s not that Yan''er doesn''t help you, but aunt Siyuan is angry with you. She''s not happy to hear your name.


    Shen Ruo saw that his son finally stopped making trouble, so he turned around and said, "Si Yuan, Yan''er was talking nonsense just now. Don''t worry about him."


    "No, sister-in-law, Yan''er is still a child. He''s so cute. How can I bear it?" Siyuan smiles again.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shen ruochu''s heart beat a drum. She remembered the news she had heard before she came, and she didn''t know whether to tell Si Yuan.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu''s face was a little dignified, Si Yuan asked strangely, "sister-in-law, do you have something to say to me?"


    Shen ruochu nodded and had to say, "actually, before I came here, I heard something. The fourth son Fu Su ordered someone to give Fan Yi a kiss."


    "Xu Qin? "Fu Su?" Si Yuan can''t believe it. When did Fusu become a matchmaker.


    Shen ruochu nodded again: "the other party is Wang Fu of Xicheng. He is more than 60 years old. He has two sons and a daughter in his family. The eldest son married and had a son. Wang Fu himself has been wandering in the streets all the year round, and he is extremely ugly. "


    Listen to the description in Shen ruochu''s mouth, Si Yuan''s eyes are bigger and bigger.


    Oh, my God, that''s shocking!


    How could Fusu marry Fan Yi to such a manAll of a sudden, a ray of light glides through Si Yuan''s brain. She can''t help but think of the provocation that fan came to the door that day. At that time, Fu Su drove fan away.


    Is it because Fan Yi bullied him that Fu Su made such a bad marriage for her just to punish her?!


    Thinking about this, Si Yuan was moved.


    When she was abroad, Fusu took more care of her. No matter what happened, he would help her. Just did not expect to go back to their own home, she was bullied, or help her.


    "Si Yuan, this has something to do with you, right? Is the fourth young master dealing with Fan Yi for you Shen ruochu knows the answer without guessing.


    Si Yuan nodded and admitted boldly: "sister-in-law, Fusu did it because of me. He helped me a lot."


    Shen Ruchu looked at Si Yuan with deep meaning and said, "then you don''t have any respect for him..."


    "He and I are good friends." Si Yuan answered, and her tone was firm: "sister-in-law, Fu Su''s family is there. He and I can only be best friends, that''s all."


    "Not just because of Fusu''s family background? You can''t forget LAN Mingzhu, can you? " Shen ruochu asked tentatively.


    In fact, when she asked this sentence, she already had the answer in her heart.


    Si Yuan''s face was a little unnatural. She forced to smile, then changed the topic and said, "sister-in-law, what''s Fan Yi''s reaction there?"


    "What else can she do? It''s not at home. That director Fan is the grass on the wall, and he is used to steering at the mercy of the wind. How dare he offend the Xiao family? It''s too late to flatter. How can you hit the muzzle of the gun? "


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s analysis, Si Yuan nodded.


    She suddenly remembered that in order to snatch LAN Mingzhu, Fan Yi had secretly attacked her and her sister-in-law many times before, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "Fan Yi, you must be more careful, sister-in-law." Si Yuan said with some worries.


    "Well, I''ve learned this woman''s method, but it''s something that can''t be on the table. It''s OK, but it''s you. You stay at home most of the time. If you go out, you must take a bodyguard." Shen Ruchu warned carefully.


    Si Yuan nods, and they talk for a while. Shen ruochu leaves for home.


    When the car stopped at the door of his home, Shen ruochu saw a familiar figure hovering at the door of his home.


    Her eyes closed and she couldn''t help frowning.


    On one side, ye ran feels that something is wrong. He follows Shen ruochu''s line of sight and sees Shen Yuan.


    She quickly looked at Shen ruochu and asked, "Duwei, it must be no good for this woman to come home. Do you want me to drive her away?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded: "it''s better to drive her away. Seeing her upset."


    Ye ran got out of the car and walked towards Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan had carefully summed up with Fan Yi before, and felt that in order to win Shen ruochu''s trust, she really had to put down her face. Even if she was kneeling and crying for mercy, she had to ask Shen ruochu to nod her head and promise to forgive her.


    Only by asking Shen ruochu to forgive herself, can she come here more and gain the trust of all the family. When the time is right, it''s not easy to abduct Li Yan.


    Of course, Shen Yuan is not so stupid. Even if she wants to abduct Li Yan, she will not easily expose herself. Naturally, she will not disclose this in Fan Yi.


    Shen Yuangang just rang the doorbell. The servant came to open the door and said that Shen ruochu was not at home and would not let her in. So she had to wait outside the door.


    As time goes by, Shen Yuan''s heart gradually sinks.


    She began to doubt whether the servant lied to her. In fact, Shen ruochu had been at home all the time, but she didn''t want to come out to see her. That''s why she let the servant lie that she was not at home.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuan''s face was tinged with resentment.


    Shen ruochu, one day, she will fall into her own hands, when the time comes, she can''t survive or die!


    "What are you doing here?" There was a sudden sound.


    Shen Yuan is startled. She turns to see that Shen ruochu''s adjutant Ye Ran is staring at her coldly.


    "I, I''m looking for Shen I''m looking for my sister Shen Yuan was startled by the awe inspiring breath of Ye Ran''s whole body, and she stammered.


    Ye ran said in a cold voice, "Duwei doesn''t want to see you. You can go."


    Shen Yuan was very anxious. She came here with a thick face this time. She was driven away without any credit. When she went back, she would only be ridiculed by Fan Yi.


    "No, that, deputy ye, please. I have something to do with my sister. Would you please inform me? Please Shen Yuan put her posture very low, but she almost knelt down to beg for help.


    Ye ran was unmoved. She was disgusted with the woman in front of her.


    Shen Yuan used to make trouble for the young lady. Not only that, she also used so many vicious means to persecute the young lady, but now she hypocritically comes to see her. She must have no good intentions.


    Well, since there is no penalty for toasting, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Ye ran nodded to the guard standing at the gate.


    The bodyguard understood his meaning, strode over, left and right set up Shen Yuan''s arm, forced to go outside.


    Shen Yuan was forced to go back. She was surprised and angry. It was no use struggling. She showed her nature and yelled: "Ye ran, you are just a servant. You dare to be rude to me. Do you forget who I am, you dog slave..."


    She scolded so hard that a cold voice rang out.


    "Let her go!"


    Shen Yuan was surprised. When she saw who was coming, her eyes were shining with gold.


    After her hands were free, Shen Yuan dashed towards Shen ruochu.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu''s body is about to be hugged, who knows that when the other side leans on her side, Shen Yuan falls down and chews the dog''s excrement.


    Originally, even if she fell, but there was a pool of water where she fell. She just fell in the pool, half of her body was wet.


    "Ouch..." Shen Yuan doesn''t care whether her clothes are wet or not. Now she just feels that her whole body has fallen apart. She has pain everywhere, especially in her elbows and knees.


    Damn Shen ruochu!


    Jian hoof!


    Shen Yuan cursed a few dirty words in her heart. She took a deep breath and simply couldn''t get up on the ground. She turned her head and looked at Shen ruochu with tears in her eyes and remorse on her face.


    "Elder sister, I was too confused in the past and did a lot of wrong things. Now I know I was wrong. Elder sister, please forgive me, Wuwu..." With that, the tears in Shen Yuan''s eyes came down and she cried and repented.


    Shen ruochu was silent. There was no expression on her beautiful face.


    Shen Yuan saw that her crying didn''t work, so she crawled all the way to Shen ruochu''s feet with her hands and feet. She held Shen ruochu''s legs tightly with her hands open."Elder sister, you can beat me. You can punish me as much as you like. I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong..." Shen Yuan cried and cried, crying heartily: "sister, I, I saw the end of Fan Yi. I''m so scared. I don''t want to be like her. I don''t dare to hurt my sister any more. I don''t dare to..."


    Shen Yuan really let go this time. She cried so much that her face was full of tears. Her makeup was spent and her face was covered with paste. She looked like a ghost.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Half ring, Shen ruochu suddenly asked.


    "I know wrong, sister, I know wrong..." Shen Yuan cried so dumb that she could only repeat what she said and nodded her head.


    "Cloud heart." Shen ruochu suddenly yelled to one side.


    "Madame." Yunxin comes quickly.


    "Take her down to wash. It''s embarrassing." The vision lightly swept Shen Yuan one eye, Shen ruochu orders a way.


    "Yes, ma''am." Yunxin went to Shen Yuan and said, "Miss Shen, I''ll take you to change into clean clothes."


    Seeing this, Shen Yuan thought that her bitter meat plan had worked, and she couldn''t help feeling proud, but she pretended to be moved: "thank you, sister. Thank you for giving me a chance to forgive my mistakes. I will never do bad things again, and I won''t make you angry any more..."


    "Come on, Miss Shen." Cloud heart all can''t listen to her car wheel words, then remind a way.


    Shen Yuan was grateful again for a while, and then followed Yun Xin happily.


    After they left, ye ran came to Shen ruochu and asked, "Duwei, do you really forgive her?"


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and asked, "do you think she really repented?"


    Ye ran thought about it and shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I think she looks strange today, but it''s definitely not as simple as apologizing."


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran admiringly, and then said, "you are right. Her purpose is absolutely not simple."


    "What are we going to do next?" Ye ran asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Shen ruochu thought about it and said, "keep an eye on her every move. If you have any information, please report it to me in time."


    "Yes


    Shen Yuan is led all the way to the guest room by the servant girl Yun Xin. After a little grooming, she changes into clean clothes. After her make-up was washed off, it was back to her former pretty face.


    Looking at her familiar face in the mirror, Shen Yuan appreciated it carefully for a while, but she was not reconciled.


    She has such a beautiful face, which is several times better than Shen ruochu. Why can Shen ruochu marry Li Xing, but she can only marry director Fan, who is over 50 years old, or be a little girl?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Shen Yuan was. She had to face shyly to ask Shen ruochu for forgiveness. In order to win Shen ruochu''s trust, she even knelt down and lost her self-esteem and face. If she could not bring Shen ruochu down this time, she would never be human!


    Shen Yuan swore in her heart and scolded the worst words, but she always had a smile on her face. If she looked carefully, her eyes were full of faint light, and her eyes seemed to be quenching poison.


    Yunxin helps Shen Yuan clean up her changed clothes. Seeing that Shen Yuan looks similar to Shen ruochu after she takes off her make-up, with a smile on her face, she can''t help but have a good feeling.


    Yunxin doesn''t have the ability to see into people''s heart. She is a servant girl, and she always follows Shen ruochu. If there are any big things, her master''s house will help her cover them. She won''t think about some things.


    "Miss Shen, if you need anything else, just tell me." Cloud heart packed clothes said.


    Shen Yuan''s heart reads a move, she already can see from the look of this servant girl, this servant girl has no mustard to her, is not so difficult to deal with as ye ran.


    If she wants to get in and out of here as soon as possible, she needs the help of Yunxin.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuan suddenly took Yunxin''s hand and said, "Yunxin, I really like you as soon as I see you. Your gentle and careful nature is like my previous intimate servant girl. I couldn''t leave her anywhere before."


    With that, Shen Yuan showed a touch of sadness on her face and continued: "just on my way to Jinjiang, I don''t know how, she lost with me. Up to now, I''m still looking for her, and I don''t know if I''m destined to meet her again."


    On hearing this, Yun Xin sympathized with Shen Yuan and quickly comforted her: "Miss Shen, you and our wife are close sisters. Although you may have bad feelings before, where can your family go? You often come to visit in the future, so I can serve you from time to time."


    "Yunxin, it''s very kind of you. I really envy my sister. I can have such a kind servant girl beside me. Alas, my life is not so good. In my family now, none of the servant girls is easy to use. Sometimes I get angry." Shen Yuan complains about her dissatisfaction to Yunxin.


    Yunxin listens and is completely moved by Shen Yuan''s words. She also sympathizes with her experience. She also wants to be polite to Shen Yuan in the future. After all, she is the wife''s sister.


    After changing clothes, Shen Yuan is led to the main hall by Yun Xin.


    Shen ruochu and ye ran are talking. Yun Xin leads Shen Yuan to come.


    "Sister, I, I I''m really sorry for coming uninvited today... " Shen Yuan stepped forward and began to burst into tears with a pathetic look on her face.


    Shen ruochu looks at Shen Yuan quietly. These crocodile tears naturally don''t work for her. But when Yun Xin looks at them, he can''t help sympathizing with Shen Yuan''s situation.


    If it wasn''t for her, she was Shen ruochu''s maid now. She couldn''t mind her own business. I''m afraid she would have to say something nice for her.


    Shen Yuan saw that Shen ruochu just looked at herself and didn''t speak. She was a little hairy in her heart.


    After a while, Shen Yuan only felt that her half sister looked more powerful.


    Shen ruochu just sat there and didn''t move. There was no extra expression on her face, but it made Shen Yuan feel scared.


    Shen Yuan''s heart is very bottomless, she just a hard performance, also don''t know how to let Shen ruochu believe.


    Naturally, Shen Yuan didn''t expect that this meeting would make Shen ruochu completely forgive herself. After all, the two of them had a deep holiday before.


    "Sister, I, I will go back first. You should take care of yourself." Shen Yuan hesitated for a while and then opened her mouth.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu still had no response, he could only turn around and walk out slowly.


    Every step, Shen Yuan''s heart is shouting, quick, quick call me, but one more step, her heart will be disappointed a few more points, Shen ruochu did not speak to retain her.


    Until she walked out of the gate, the gate behind her was closing. Suddenly, a voice stopped her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shen Yuan''s whole body trembles with excitement. She turns around immediately, but at the moment when she sees Ye ran, her hope drops to zero.


    Shen Yuan heart a Deng, the God of plague called her to do?


    Ye Ran''s sharp eyes were pressing: "Duwei asked me to tell you that you don''t want to come if you have nothing to do in the future. Now you are the aunt of the fan family, and you are not suitable to be with the Li family. Besides, I have to remind you that Duwei is not a good-natured person. It''s not good for you to annoy her. I believe you''ve learned Duwei''s power before. "With these words, ye ran did not turn his head back and walked away.


    Shen Yuanjing was in the same place. She was so angry that her silver teeth were almost broken, but she couldn''t attack at all.


    She didn''t know that ye Ran''s words just now were intended to humiliate her, and ye Ran''s words were naturally instigated by Shen ruochu, the man of Jian!


    So humiliating, Shen Yuan clenched her teeth and cackled.


    The servant slowly closed the door, but Shen Yuan stayed where she was. Her face was blue and red, and she changed several colors like a palette.


    After a long time, Shen Yuan slowly came back. She heavily vomited out her turbid breath and glared at the heavy carved iron door. Then she left full of resentment and unwillingness.


    Ye ran warns Shen Yuan to return to the main hall.


    Shen ruochu gently raised his eyelids and asked, "are you gone?"


    "I''m leaving. I said what you told me, but..." Ye ran frowned.


    "She swears?" Shen ruochu''s understanding of Shen Yuan naturally knows her reaction when she hears these words. If she doesn''t swear, it''s not her character.


    "I just didn''t scold." Ye ran also thinks that Shen Yuan''s reaction is a little strange. She says things so ugly that Shen Yuan doesn''t jump and curse like before.


    "Duwei, do you think this woman has really decided to change her mind and be a new man?" Ye ran thought carefully to ask a way.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and said, "she''s not the one who gives up so easily. Seeing her this time, she looks strange all over. She always feels something''s wrong."


    "In that case, if we don''t let her come to our house, she can''t do it even if she wants to be a demon." Ye ran said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Shen ruochu thought about it and replied, "for the time being, I''ll tell my servants to leave more snacks for Shen Yuan."


    "Yes."


    Fan family.


    As soon as Shen Yuan came back to her room, fan Qiang came to the door before the stool was hot.


    "Aunt Shen, it''s been a hard trip." Fan Qiang came in with a smile on her face, only a faint sneer in her smile.


    Shen Yuan was angry at Shen ruochu. She didn''t have a good way: "Miss fan is very happy. I''m the only one who has suffered."


    She also deliberately said that fan Qiangguang didn''t do anything, which was worse than the crime she suffered in Shen ruochu.


    Fan Qiang found a chair and sat down. She was not angry at Shen Yuan''s words, but looked at her nails leisurely.


    Shen Yuan goes to Shen ruochu for trust. Naturally, there will be no good fruit to eat. This is what they have expected for a long time. Shen Yuan is just trying to vent her anger when she says this now. What''s she got to worry about.


    Waiting for Shen Yuan to vent enough, fan Qiang just looked at her and asked, "you just let people humiliate you this time, didn''t you do anything else?"


    Shen Yuan was still angry when she heard the first half of the sentence. When she heard the second half of the sentence, she flashed a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    "Of course not, or who I am."


    "Oh, tell me what you''ve done." Fan Qiang came to be interested and asked.


    Shen Yuan then said that she had won the trust of the big servant girl beside Shen ruochu.


    Fan Qiang immediately pulled down her face and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? You can''t even deal with Shen ruochu''s adjutant. What''s the use of just dealing with a servant girl? If the master doesn''t speak, can the servant girl let you into Li''s door? "


    Shen Yuan couldn''t see fan Qiang''s contemptuous face, so she said, "since Miss fan doesn''t believe me so much, you can''t send me another one."


    "Oh, you still have a temper?" Fan Qiangding looked at Shen Yuan for a few seconds and finally laughed: "I was just joking with you just now. I naturally know your means. Well, I won''t ask you the specific details. Since we have the same goal, it''s your business how you do it, as long as the final result is as we wish. "


    See fan Qiang soft, Shen Yuan proud to hook lips: "that''s natural, I don''t want to see Shen ruochu that Jian people continue to live."


    Fan Qiang added a few words of encouragement, and then walked out of Shen Yuan''s room.


    Back in her room, fan Qiang smashed an antique vase to the ground.


    The sound of "bang" scared the servant girl in the outer room not to move.


    These days, fan Qiang is always angry, and the servant girls are more and more careful. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will cause trouble to themselves.


    "Why, what was that noise?" The servant girl in the outer room was uneasy, and her wife followed the voice and asked.


    The servant girl was startled. She replied: "it''s miss, she..."


    "She dropped something again?" Mrs. fan had a clear face.


    These days, qiang''er always gets angry with the servant girl. She also knows that, but her daughter has always been her favorite. If she scolds hard, she won''t bear to fight.


    What''s more, the thought that her daughter will marry such a family in a few days makes her heart like a knife. It hurts every moment.


    "Madam, you''d better advise miss. If she goes on like this, she will hurt herself by accident..." The servant girl didn''t dare to continue to talk under Mrs. fan''s sharp sight.


    "In future, you are not allowed to go out and chew the root of your tongue. If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll pull out her tongue." Mrs. fan is fierce in voice and color.


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant girl agreed to come down.


    Mrs. fan was relieved. She didn''t want her daughter to get a bad reputation before she got married.


    When she opened the door, Mrs. fan saw that she was crying on the bed.


    "Qiang''er, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. fan asked anxiously.


    Fan Yi ignored Mrs. fan''s greetings, but he just buried himself in tears.


    Mrs. fan was at a loss. At last, she could only sit beside him and wipe her tears.


    When Fan Yi cried enough and raised his head from the bed, his eyes were red and swollen.


    Fan Yi wiped his tears, looked at Mrs. fan and suddenly asked, "Mom, am I your own?"


    As soon as she heard her daughter ask this, Mrs. fan felt "clattering" in her heart. She knew that the inside story of the marriage must have been known by her daughter, and she didn''t know how to answer her daughter''s question for a moment.


    "I knew that I was not born to you, otherwise, how could there be such a cruel parents? Just push my daughter into the fire pit, Wuwu." With that, fan Qiang began to cry in her heart.


    Fan Fu''s heart is about to melt, and her daughter''s cry is in her ears. She is on pins and needles, complaining and resenting director Fan in her heart. If her husband can persist in the end, then her daughter will certainly choose a suitable family to marry in the second half of her life, and she will not suffer that crime in the past.


    But in the end, Mrs. fan couldn''t do anything but put her arms around her daughter and they cried bitterly.When they were forgetting their tears, lengbu suddenly yelled, "what is this for? I''m not dead yet. "


    The two mother and daughter trembled with fright and looked at each other with tears on their faces, which made them very funny.


    Today, director Fan was praised by his boss for his boldness in his work in the battalion headquarters. He also hinted that he would raise his salary in the future. He was very happy at first, but when he got home, he heard his wife and daughter cuddling with each other like crying. He was not angry at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Fan roared again.


    Mrs. fan recovered and wiped her tears in a panic. As soon as she was about to answer, she was robbed by fan Qiang: "Dad, have you decided my marriage?"


    Director Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that his daughter would take the initiative to ask about it. He immediately felt a little ashamed of his daughter. His eyes flashed and he said, "well, it''s not my father''s decision. So am I..."


    "My daughter asked, has my father agreed to my daughter''s marriage?" Fan Qiang asked step by step.


    Seeing fan Qiang''s unreasonable and unforgiving appearance, director Fan felt angry in his heart, so he also said, "if I agree, what can you do? Since ancient times, parents have ordered matchmakers to marry their children. Naturally, parents are in charge. "


    "Marry me to an old man, that''s what you do? You know that man is old enough to be my father. His sons and daughters are older than me. What happiness can I have in my life if I marry such a man, father? " Fan Qiang looked at director Fan in despair.


    "What''s wrong with being older? I know it hurts when I''m old. Now I''m treating you aunt Shen... " Director Fan blurted out, and then swept his eyes aside to his wife''s ugly face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Mr. Fan stopped talking, and then changed his tone. "If you can give birth to a son after you get married, he won''t be able to live for a few years. You don''t control the whole family property. What''s your loss?"


    Hearing this, fan Qiang trembled with anger.


    Is that what my father said? What does he think of his daughter as?


    For a moment, fan Qiang felt her Qi and blood surging. She was worried that her mouth would burst with blood, so she clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    Seeing that fan Qiang didn''t speak, director Fan thought that she had figured it out, so he said to Mrs. fan, "discipline your daughter well. Don''t let her make trouble everywhere as before. I can''t protect her now."


    With these words, director Fan raised his foot and left.


    Mrs. fan has a very ugly face. Since her daughter''s accident, she can clearly feel the coldness and alienation of director Fan.


    Mrs. fan stares at director Fan''s back.


    This old man must have gone to Shen Yuan again!


    She didn''t come to see her for several nights. For a long time, the status of Mrs. fan was in danger.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan didn''t even have the heart to comfort her daughter, so she hurriedly told her daughter a few words, and went out with director Fan.


    After they left, fan Qiang sat with a pale face for a long time.


    After a long time, fan Qiang''s face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Mom and Dad, don''t blame your daughter for being unfilial. It''s you who are unkind to your daughter first!


    Remembering the next plan, fan Qiang is more and more determined. Even before, she was worried that the east window incident would affect the fan family, the grandmother''s suffering for her and the father''s future.


    But now, she can''t take care of anything. She even looks forward to it. When the truth comes out, what will director Fan''s face look like!


    Thinking of this, fan Qiang felt a trace of revenge.


    Night, very quiet.


    Si Yuan couldn''t sleep on the bed, so she put on her coat and stood on the balcony.


    The wind at night is like a pair of invisible hands. When it touches the face, it leaves a trace of coolness.


    Si Yuan stood still for a while, until she was a little chilly, and then she turned around to go back to her room.


    But just as she was about to walk into the room, a sound of flute sounded in her ear. The sound is intermittent, and even a few notes are blown to Si Yuan''s ear by the breeze.


    Siyuan steps slightly, initially thought it was his own illusion, after listening to a real, then suddenly turned away, looking anxiously at the outer edge of the wall.


    She didn''t see anything. Under the night sky, the earth was covered with a hazy shadow. The place she saw was covered by the trees, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    The sound of flute in her ear is more and more clear, just like playing in her ear. She knows that it is not really someone around, but the breeze sends the sound of flute to her ear in time.


    The beautiful sound of the flute is sometimes clear and melodious, and sometimes low and sad. Si Yuan is fascinated by the sound of the flute, and his heart rises and falls with the rise and fall of the flute.


    All of a sudden, after a turning point, the sound of the flute suddenly stopped.


    Is the flute so broken?


    Si Yuan subconsciously looked, but still didn''t see anything.


    She was eager to find the flute player. In the moonlight, outside the wall, there was no one.


    Si Yuan can''t help but wonder if all that just now is her imagination. Because I miss someone so much that I fantasize about this incredible scene.


    But when that person''s figure suddenly appeared in the moonlight like magic, Si Yuan felt more unreal.


    The figure was still slowly approaching, coming out from a tree shade, until their eyes were opposite. He looked up and looked up at her direction, and her heart suddenly "popped" out of rhythm.


    It''s him, it''s LAN Mingzhu!


    Why is he here so late?!


    While Siyuan''s heart was beating fast, she tried to restrain herself from looking at lanmingzhu. She turned around in a hurry and didn''t dare to look at the fiery eyes.


    But even with her back to the man, she still felt the burning sight staring at herself for a moment, until her back also felt hot, and she couldn''t wait to escape from the scene.


    She just raised her foot, and the familiar sound of flute sounded in her ear.


    But at this time, the flute is no longer undulating, but blowing out in a plaintive tone, without turning and modification, so straight into the heart.


    Si yuan only felt that her eyes were sour and astringent, and her heart seemed to be soaked in salt water.


    When she didn''t see LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan felt very sad. When she saw him, she only felt more painful in her heart.


    LAN Mingzhu, what should she do with him!


    When the time was almost frozen, Si Yuan heard the sound of the flute stop suddenly.


    She subconsciously turned around, eyes search, found that the blue pearl really disappeared.She froze in the same place, looking at the empty wall, ear only the wind blowing leaves rustle sound.


    She really thought that what she had just had was just a dream!


    After shaking her head and laughing bitterly, Si Yuan went back to her room and lay on the bed again. Her eyes closed slightly. After a while, she fell asleep.


    In the dream, the sad sound of the flute is still ringing intermittently


    The next day, Siyuan got up a little late, and it was almost lunchtime before she went downstairs.


    Seeing her coming down, the servant quickly asked, "Miss Siyuan, would you like to have some breakfast first?"


    Si Yuan shakes her head. She has no appetite now.


    "Let''s have lunch later."


    "Then I''ll be quick. I''ll have some soon." The servant said and went quickly.


    Si Yuan sat in the living room, poured a cup of warm water and drank it slowly, looking subconsciously towards the gate.


    Think of last night''s dream like scene, Si Yuan lips overflow a bitter smile.


    She was in a daze when the doorbell rang.


    It''s almost lunch time. Who will come at this time?


    At this time, a bodyguard who was responsible for protecting her came in quickly and said respectfully to her, "Miss, a young master Fu Su wants to see you."


    Fusu?


    Si Yuan responded and said, "please let him..."


    Before her voice fell, Fusu had stepped in. She was as fresh as a sun bathed Zhengshen.


    Si Yuan suddenly envies Fu Su. At any time, this man has the power to make himself happy.


    "What are you looking at, so obsessed." Fu Su''s expert shakes in front of Si Yuan''s eyes and teases him.


    Si Yuan came back and ran straight into a pair of smiling eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" Si Yuan then asked.


    Fusu stood in front of Siyuan and looked down at her. There seemed to be light in his narrow eyes: "guess why I came?"


    Si Yuan laughs and shakes his head. This man always likes to do some mysterious things.


    "I can''t guess, you say." Si Yuan has no choice but to show her hand.


    "If I miss you, I will come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Si Yuan didn''t care.


    Fusu used to make similar jokes abroad, so she laughed.


    Fusu finds a seat at will and sits down. When the bodyguard sees that Siyuan is very familiar with Fusu, he leaves safely.


    Si Yuan knew Fu Su''s character very well, shrugged her shoulders and smelled the smell of rice, so she said:


    "haven''t you eaten yet? Now that you''re here, let''s eat together. "


    Fu Su knew the true meaning of following kindness and nodded happily: "OK, it suits me very much."


    What do you want! Si Yuan didn''t glare at him. He was in a better mood.


    Lunch is not very rich, but every dish Si Yuan likes very much.


    Fusu also enjoyed his meal. He went to Siyuan''s house many times to eat, and every meal was full. Of course, he didn''t go to Siyuan''s house mainly to eat. His main purpose was to see the beautiful women he missed all the time.


    Looking at the beautiful woman doing nothing, just having a meal together, the meal seems to be very fragrant. Fusu''s bowl of rice will soon come to the end. If his aunt sees it, she will be surprised.


    Seeing that Fusu was eating fast, the servant thought that he must be hungry, so he rushed to get the bowl in his hand and prepared to give him another bowl of rice.


    Who knows Fu Su waved his hand and handed his rice bowl to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan just looked up and saw Fu Su''s action.


    She chewed slowly, lowered her eyes slightly, reached for the bowl, stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    With a faint smile on his face, Fusu watched her walk away quietly.


    The servant looked at it in a daze, and felt that the scene was a bit like a dream.


    "Here, see how many bowls you can have today." Si Yuan came back soon, handed the bowl to Fu Su and said with a smile.


    Fusu took the bowl without saying thanks: "as long as you pack it for me, I can finish it. Believe it or not?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it." Si Yuan hums and laughs softly. It''s because she believes Fu Su''s words so easily that she was cheated by Fu Su.


    In a foreign country, Fusu once came to Siyuan''s house to have a meal. During the meal, he suddenly joked with Siyuan. As long as Siyuan filled the meal for him, he could finish it without any leftovers.


    Si Yuan didn''t believe it at that time, but he played with him for a while.


    As a result, Fu Su really ate the two bowls of rice that Si Yuan had filled for him until the third bowl. Seeing that Fu Su was going to start eating again, Si Yuan was worried that the other party was going to eat. Finally, Fu Su finished the three bowls of rice. As he said before, there was not a grain left in the bowl.


    Si Yuan was afraid that he would eat a bad stomach, so he didn''t dare to install the fourth bowl for him, so Si Yuan gave up the bet.


    For this matter, Fusu also laughed at Siyuan several times, and every time he was laughed at, Siyuan was very depressed.


    For the sake of the man''s health, she was ungrateful, and she even laughed at her on purpose again and again.


    She is so angry!


    So this time, Si Yuan decided to take the opportunity to punish Fu Su, let him know his strength.


    Seeing that Fusu lowered his head to eat the grilled rice grains, Si Yuan kindly reminded him: "this is the third bowl."


    Fu Su gave her a smile, then he didn''t lift his head, and the speed of pickling rice didn''t decrease at all.


    Si Yuan is angry. This man is always trying to be brave in eating.


    At the same time, she also tasted.


    It turns out that this young master named Fusu is playing with Miss Siyuan, but I don''t know who will win or lose in the end.


    After a while, Si Yuan handed over the empty rice bowl.


    Si Yuan asked helplessly: "what more?"


    "As long as you pack, I''ll finish all, one Burp No more


    Si Yuan


    She really convinced this man. She was so full that she burped, but she still died. If she ate again, she would burst her stomach. She didn''t want to be accused of manslaughter.


    Si Yuan took the bowl and handed it directly to the servant, saying, "take it away."


    The servant understood, said nothing, and quickly began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    "Miss Siyuan, don''t you have no food at home?" Fusu didn''t stop the servant either. He just looked at Siyuan and laughed.


    Fool!


    Si Yuan thinks that Fu Su''s smile is really a hindrance, but she has no way to take this man, so she deliberately replies: "yes, Mr. Fu Su, you''ve eaten all my rice. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    On hearing this, Fu Su leaned close, and his low voice seemed to have a trace of charm: "how about taking people to compensate?"


    "Don''t even give it to me!" Si Yuan was amused and took a big step back.


    After a while of joking, Fu Su suddenly gazed at Si Yuan''s face and said, "tomorrow I''ll treat you to dinner as an apology. How about that?"


    Si Yuan shook his head and said, "if you invite me to dinner, I''ll tell you whether I''ll go or not. What''s the penalty?""It seems that..." Fu Su''s eyes turned around and said with deep meaning: "do you still want me to pay with my body?"


    Si Yuan didn''t get angry and hit him, "talk nonsense again, cut your tongue."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." When Fu Su finished, he saw Si Yuan open his mouth to speak, so he put up a finger between her lips: "don''t go back."


    Si Yuan had to swallow what he wanted to say.


    When Fu Su saw that his goal had been achieved, he did not stay any longer and turned around and left.


    Seeing Fu Su''s back disappear, Si Yuan unconsciously raised her hand and stroked her lower lip, as if there was still a trace of warm air.


    Xiao''s family is having lunch. As soon as Fusu enters the main hall, he hears voices talking about him.


    "Fusu doesn''t take his family seriously. Dad, he doesn''t come home all day. He doesn''t eat. I don''t know. I don''t think he''s the fourth son of the Xiao family."


    "Yes, father and mother, you have to take care of the fourth brother. He can''t be so out of tune all day long..."


    "Who''s out of tune?"


    Several people are talking, but a cold voice comes in.


    At a glance, Fusu did not know when he came behind them.


    No matter how cheeky people are, they will feel guilty if they are caught saying bad things behind their back.


    At this time, those who had just filed a complaint did not say a word. They just turned their heads as if they had not heard the question.


    "Fusu, where did you go in the morning? I heard in the battalion that you left work early? " Xiao looked at his son and asked.


    Fusu was in a good mood at the moment, so he generously deleted what he had just heard and said, "I have an appointment with a friend. After dinner, Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK, but you didn''t come back for lunch. You should say hello to your family in advance." Xiao said.


    Fu Su is stunned. When does the family have this rule? Who stipulates that they must go home for lunch?


    But when Xiao said that, Fusu gave him a face and replied in a polite way, "I forgot. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "By the way, you just said to have dinner with friends. What friends? You have just returned to China. Are you still in touch with your former friends? " Xiao asked again suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    "I met a friend from abroad. She just came back. I''d like to introduce you some day." Fu Su laughed and said, "sorry to disturb you. Take your time. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Fu Su said that he didn''t want to wait for these people to watch, so he turned and went back to the room.


    After he left, the table was not calm for a long time, but these trivial comments were not heard by Xiao.


    With him, as long as Fusu is willing to be his general manager in the battalion, there will be no problem. No matter how many people say that Fusu is not good, in his mind, the son who came back from eating foreign ink is good.


    The next day, Fusu got up early in the morning and walked to the main hall in high spirits.


    Most of his brothers and sisters didn''t get up. At the dinner table, vice president Xiao and Mrs. Xiao were there.


    "Good morning, mom and dad." Fusu is used to saying hello in the morning, which is also the habit of studying abroad.


    "Well, sit down and eat together." Xiao Fu Tong nodded. He looked at Fusu with admiration, and then said to Mrs. Xiao, "look, there is no one in the whole room except Fusu."


    Mrs. Xiao also laughed, and then echoed: "those lazy people, how can we help Su qinkuai."


    Fu Su was praised by both of them. He shook his head secretly and sat down to have breakfast.


    Breakfast in the Xiao family is also very rich, seven dishes a soup, as well as small cakes, desserts and so on countless.


    But Fusu ate like a mouthful. He thought of the meal he had at Siyuan''s home yesterday noon, which was very delicious.


    Although he ate the dinner on his back, so full that he couldn''t eat anything last night, it was his stomach that suffered, and he still felt comfortable.


    Seeing that Fusu was eating slowly, Mrs. Xiao worried that the food was not to his liking, so she waved to the servant: "make something for the fourth young master that he likes to eat."


    Fu Su a listen, quickly stopped Xiao Fu humanitarian: "Mom, I eat these are full, you let people do, I also can''t eat, how wasteful."


    Seeing this, Xiao was not happy and began to preach: "you can eat what you do at home. How can you be so picky? When I led the army to fight, I even ate bark and roots. If you can eat, you just have enough to eat."


    Mrs. Xiao had to ask the servant to leave.


    Fusu looked at his father and mother''s way of getting along, and sighed in his heart that the old system really killed people!


    Even if a woman has no status, she will be reprimanded by her husband even at home. If she doesn''t do a good job, she will be criticized. Even if she is as noble as vice president''s wife, it can''t be an exception.


    He will marry a wife in the future, and will never let his wife suffer this crime.


    Thinking of this, Fusu felt sweet in his heart. The woman he wanted to marry could not be anyone. Of course


    Si Yuan''s beautiful face clearly appeared in front of him. He was so charming with every twinkle and smile. If she didn''t belong to her, he really wanted to marry her home immediately.


    After a little breakfast, Fusu said he would go back to work in the camp and came out from home.


    It''s too early for lunch time. I don''t know if Si Yuan wakes up. Fusu still restrains his urgent mind and goes back to the camp first.


    After dealing with some of the things at hand, he finally stayed until eleven o''clock. Fusu couldn''t sit still any more. He explained a few words to his deputy and went out.


    He left in such a hurry that he accidentally ran into someone.


    "What do you eat for? You don''t walk long or..." The other side scolded half a dirty word, and swallowed the rest of the words.


    After Fusu stood still, he looked at each other lazily and did not speak.


    "Four, four childe, I''m sorry. I didn''t see you when I walked. I bumped into you..." When someone came to see Fusu, he didn''t dare to swear. He could only bend down and apologize, fearing that he would be angered.


    Fusu raised his hand, and the other side stopped quickly.


    "If I wasn''t the one who hit you today, would you apologize?" Fusu asked suddenly.


    The visitor was confused. He didn''t know what Fusu meant. He couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    But he couldn''t help answering Fusu''s question. He was in a dilemma for a moment. He was so anxious that his face was covered with sweat.


    "Fourth young master, since you all accidentally bumped into each other, he also apologized. Peace is precious. That''s OK." Suddenly, a figure appeared beside them.


    The visitor was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, a helper came at this time.


    After Fusu raised his head, his pupils tightened, and there was no expression on Jun''s face.


    He sniffed in his heart: LAN Mingzhu is here to join in the fun!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fusu. I''m sorry..." When the visitor saw that Fusu was distracted, he quickly apologized and escaped.


    Fusu Dynasty orchid pearl raised chin, casual way: "orchid all Tong, don''t come all right."


    Although they were working in the same camp, they didn''t know whether they were deliberately or unintentionally. They met very few times.LAN Mingzhu felt a little uncomfortable. In the early years, Fusu had not studied abroad, so his relationship with Fusu was OK. But I didn''t expect that this time Fu Su returned home, it was like a different person. Even if I saw him on the way, I pretended not to see him, let alone say hello.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t know where she had offended the fourth childe. She wanted to find out, but she couldn''t give up her face. This time, she met him by chance, so she came to make a settlement.


    LAN Mingzhu has been immersed in officialdom for many years. She is used to hiding her emotions, so she nods and says, "long time no see."


    They were speechless for a moment, exchanged a few simple greetings and left each other.


    Fusu turned and walked towards the gate of the camp. LAN Mingzhu took a few steps and looked at his back.


    At this time, a subordinate who passed by saw that Lan Mingzhu was alone and thought it was a good opportunity, so he approached and flattered: "Lan Dutong, is there anything else to do later?"


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the watch and replied, "nothing''s wrong. What''s the matter?"


    "I have something I want to ask you for advice. I don''t know if it will be convenient for me to have dinner with you later. I''ll tell you more about it then." The subordinate said sincerely.


    LAN Mingzhu quietly looked at each other and knew that this person would have something to ask for.


    He pondered for two seconds, then nodded.


    It''s not long for him to sit in his father''s position. It''s also a time when he needs to employ people. If he can attract more people for his own use, it''s OK.


    On this side, Fu Su Xing rushed to the place where Si Yuan lived. When he passed the florist, he bought a handful of lilies with fragrance.


    He wanted to buy roses, but he thought the fiery red color didn''t match Siyuan''s temperament. The beautiful lily was just what he wanted, so he bought it and prepared to meet Siyuan later.


    As soon as he thought of meeting Si Yuan later, Fu Su couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Si Yuan looked at the wall clock, pointing to 12 o''clock.


    Her pretty eyebrow is slightly frowning. Why is Fusu late today? Did you have a delay or did you forget to ask her for dinner?


    Si Yuan wanted to take advantage of this meal to thank Fu Su for her help. She was going to invite Fu Su to this meal.


    During this period of time, she was tired of staying at home to embroider every day, so she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to go out for dinner, which can be regarded as a breath, so she put on a light makeup and changed into a clothes for going out.


    If Fusu can''t come, at least give her a call.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips. She was not happy. When I see him next time, I will talk about him.


    Near lunch, Si Yuan''s stomach was empty, so he had to go downstairs and prepare to go to the kitchen to see what he had to eat.


    As soon as I got to the living room, the doorbell outside rang.


    It should be Fusu!


    Si Yuan turned around and walked towards the front door. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a large number of lilies with faint fragrance coming out of thin air.


    Behind the lilies, Fusu''s beautiful face glowed in the warm sun.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help but squint. He didn''t know whether he was basked in the midday sun or that Fusu''s too dazzling face flashed.


    "Here you are!" Fu Su handed the bouquet forward again and said softly.


    Si Yuan''s heart missed a beat. She took the bouquet as if nothing had happened. She nodded to Fu Su and said, "I''ll go and put the flowers away first."


    Si Yuan walked in front, and Fu Su followed him step by step.


    "If you like, I''ll buy more next time." Fu Su said with a smile.


    Siyuan really likes the light fragrance of lilies, but she doesn''t want to trouble Fusu all the time, so she shakes her head: "don''t buy it next time."


    "You don''t like lilies?" Fusu asked in dismay.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not, Mr. Fusu. Go to my back garden. Are there few flowers there?" Si Yuan gave her a smile.


    When Fusu understood this, he burst out laughing, and then raised his foot to follow him.


    "That''s not the same. You planted those flowers. I bought them myself and gave them to you. The meaning is different." Fu Su explained for himself.


    Si Yuan deliberately ignores the strange feeling in her heart. She doesn''t insist on the topic just now, and she doesn''t want to think about the significance of it.


    Since Fusu likes to buy flowers for free, let him.


    After planting the flowers, Siyuan went out and got into Fusu''s car.


    "Where did you eat before?" Fu Su asked Si Yuan for advice.


    Before


    Si Yuan''s memory stayed at a certain moment, the light in her eyes gradually faded down, and the smile on her lips was also shallow.


    Fu Su has been paying close attention to Si Yuan''s every move. Seeing her appearance, he suddenly understands that he said something he shouldn''t say.


    "Oh, by the way, I know a good western restaurant. Let''s go there and have steak, OK?" Fu Su offered.


    Si Yuan doesn''t have any opinions about where to eat. Anyway, Fusu is more familiar with this place than she is. She just listens.


    "Well, I''ll eat there."


    "Let''s go." Fusu curved his lips and happily started the car.


    Driving about half an hour, the car stopped in front of a high-end western restaurant.


    Parking brother quickly drove away, Fu Su stopped at Si Yuan''s body, and suddenly extended his arm to her.


    Si Yuan looks at it in confusion, and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "I''m a gentleman, and this beautiful lady, shouldn''t she go in with me by the arm?" Fusu said deliberately.


    After Si Yuan understood, he didn''t get angry and gave him a white look. However, he obediently put his hand into his arm and slowly walked forward with half of his arm.


    "Why, I''m so tall and powerful, and I''m your bodyguard, and you still hate it?" Fu Su saw Si Yuan''s disgusted expression and felt that he was extremely unjust.


    Si Yuan wrinkled his nose and smelled him on purpose: "yes, I hate him very much. If you were not by my side, I would be a flower protector."


    "Yes, yes, I know Miss Siyuan is beautiful and sweet. I''m lucky enough to stand with you. Dear Miss Siyuan, please raise your feet and walk carefully..." Fu Su''s interpretation of the image of dogleg is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "I hate it Si Yuan couldn''t help laughing and scolding him.


    Two people are joking, while walking inside, did not pay attention to a table they passed, two people are eating suddenly looked up at them.


    One of them looked straight at Si Yuan, as if he had been punctured. His eyes would not move.


    Fu Su takes Si Yuan and walks forward as if there is no one else. This restaurant has a very good business. If you don''t book in advance, you can''t find it.


    "Mr. Fusu, this way, please." A waiter came and said respectfully to Fusu."Yes, thank you." Fu Su nodded, took Si Yuan and followed the waiter to the reservation box.


    To sit down in the box, according to the old rules, Si Yuan as long as responsible for eating, the task of ordering food to Fusu.


    Fusu didn''t even look at the menu. He said to Siyuan, "New Zealand steak medium rare. The Hawaiian chicken salad here is very good. Try it."


    Si Yuan nodded.


    Fu Su turned to the waiter and said, "another fried silver cod. Take out the red wine I saved last time. That''s all."


    "OK, just a moment, ladies and gentlemen." The waiter went to place the order.


    Fusu looked at the direction of the door and frowned slightly: "there are still too many people here. It''s a bit noisy and the sound insulation facilities are not very good. We can hear the sound from outside inside."


    Si Yuan took a look at him and shook his head in a funny way: "you, don''t be picky. Now it''s dinner time, many people can''t line up. Besides, you don''t listen to me."


    Fusu didn''t speak. He blinked at her suddenly. His long eyelashes flickered in front of Siyuan.


    Si Yuan sat in the same place a little confused, didn''t know what he was going to do, and didn''t react for a moment.


    Fu Su said mysteriously: "I tell you, the sound from outside can be transmitted to the box, but the people inside the box can''t hear what they say or do. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe you No wonder Si Yuan is also provoked to play heart for a while, tease a way.


    "I don''t believe it, do I? If you don''t believe it, why don''t you Let''s experiment, shall we? " Fusu asked with deep feeling.


    Si Yuan felt that he didn''t have a good heart, but he was a little curious about how he wanted to experiment.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Then Fusu stood up with a ferocious expression on his face, raised his hands high and bent into claws, showing his ferocious light, and approached Siyuan step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Si Yuan is speechless. It''s a pity that this man doesn''t act. He can definitely win the film King Award if he plays a bad guy.


    "Xiao Siyuan, I work so hard to perform. Would you like to cooperate with me a little bit?" Seeing that Siyuan didn''t have any fear reaction, Fusu language belt had no choice but to remind him.


    Si Yuan smiles and shakes his head. He can only try to imitate the scene when Little Red Riding Hood meets grandma wolf, so his little face shows a panic: "don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll shout!"


    "Shout, even if you shout out your throat, no one will help you!" Fu Su looks at Si Yuan''s lovely appearance and really wants to hold her in her arms and have a good love.


    In particular, the panic on Si Yuan''s face made him cherish her so much that he couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her.


    Si Yuan thought that Fu Su was still acting. Seeing that he was restrained, he began to fight and kick: "you bad guy, let me go!"


    Fusu where willing to let go, arms warm as jade beauty, hands embrace more tightly.


    Here two people entangle play, outside the box, just watched Si Yuan holding Fusu past people finally wake up.


    "Lan Dutong, why don''t you eat it?" Seeing that Lan Mingzhu was in a daze in a certain direction, I couldn''t help feeling strange.


    LAN Mingzhu recovered. He still couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Just walked past that pair of men and women, he unexpectedly regarded the woman among them as Si Yuan.


    No, it must be that he thinks about Siyuan day and night so much that he recognizes the wrong person. It must be so.


    He will go to the place where Siyuan lives these days when he''s free, and he doesn''t see Siyuan come out at all.


    LAN Mingzhu shakes her head, trying to put aside the only illusion in her mind.


    "Lan Dutong, are you ok? Is there something wrong with your body? " His subordinate, LAN Mingzhu, was still in a daze and did not dare to say anything serious, so he asked with concern.


    LAN Mingzhu licked her dry lips and asked, "you just saw Does Xiao Fusu walk over? "


    Fourth young master? Is he here?


    His subordinates were stunned, and there was a trace of panic on his face. Now he was afraid of the fourth young master.


    "No? I''ve been sitting just now. I didn''t see Mr. Fusu go there. "


    "Oh, that may be my mistake. It''s OK. What did you say just now?"


    "Lan Dutong, I mean the suggestion I gave you yesterday..." His subordinates spared no effort to sell themselves.


    After a conversation, the meal was finished, and his subordinates left contentedly.


    LAN Mingzhu is still puzzled about what happened just now. He always feels that something is wrong. He simply goes to the counter.


    After standing still, LAN Mingzhu asked, "excuse me, is the fourth son of the Xiao family eating here?"


    The waiter in front of the counter naturally knew LAN Mingzhu, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. He looked at the appointment record, nodded and said, "the fourth young master is really here. What can I do for you?"


    "He''s on business. Which box is he in?" LAN Mingzhu''s heart is tight. She already knows that what she saw before is not an illusion.


    Since Xiao Fusu is in this western restaurant, who is the woman beside him?


    "Oh, I''ll show you the way. This way, please." The waiter hastened to lead the way.


    LAN Mingzhu followed the waiter with a calm face.


    The more he went forward, the more nervous LAN Mingzhu was. He was afraid that what he saw was really like what he thought.


    Si Yuan is dating other men. One day, she will fall in love with other men just as she used to love him!


    Once this idea takes root, he just wants to pull it out. It''s hard. Because it grows crazily in his heart like weeds, and grows more and more luxuriant.


    "Landutong, this is the box. Do you want me to knock on the door for you?" The waiter asked very respectfully.


    LAN Mingzhu clenched her fist, sipped her thin lips again and again, and finally shook her head: "you go."


    The waiter also saw that there was something wrong with the current atmosphere. He was eager to leave here, so he nodded and walked quickly.


    LAN Mingzhu stood outside the box, separated by a door. Inside was his lifelong love. He took a deep breath, slowly raised his foot and moved a few steps closer. He didn''t stop until the tip of his foot touched the door panel.


    His right hand was always clenched into a fist. As if he was possessed, he leaned over the door, half of his body facing the door, listening to the movement inside.


    The sound insulation of the box door is really good. He stood at the door, and the sound inside was not heard at all.


    At the moment, LAN Mingzhu can''t help but despise himself. He''s all in charge. The eldest young master of the LAN family actually stands here eavesdropping


    But the more he couldn''t hear what was going on inside, the more he guessed wildly in his mind. Those ideas that he had never had seemed to come out of thin air, and went into his brain like crazy.


    He couldn''t control his body. He just wanted to raise his foot and kick out the door.


    In the end, reason conquers madness, and LAN Mingzhu realizes that even if he stands here, there will be no news.So he stood up straight, took a big step back, and finally raised his hand and tapped.


    After knocking on the door, LAN Mingzhu put down her hand and began to wait breathlessly. Even though he tried to restrain himself, he couldn''t help breathing fast.


    Finally, the door opened.


    LAN Mingzhu eagerly looked at it. When she saw the scene inside, her pupils couldn''t help contracting sharply.


    Behind the door, half of Siyuan''s body was almost hanging on Fusu''s body. Her slender and soft waist was wrapped by a powerful big hand. Her cherry red lips were watery and her eyes were blurred. It seemed that she had just been loved.


    LAN Mingzhu has never seen Si Yuan''s charming and attractive appearance. Even when they were very affectionate, she never showed this appearance in front of herself.


    Damn Xiao Fusu, what did he do to Si Yuan!


    Regardless of too much thought, LAN Mingzhu directly hit Fu Su hard on the jaw with a hook fist.


    Fusu was still amazed at how LAN Mingzhu appeared here. As soon as he wanted to ask, he rushed to a dangerous breath approaching. As soon as he collected his mind, the opponent''s boxing style had already hit him.


    Fusu was not weak. He could have avoided the blow safely, but considering the Si Yuan in his arms, Fusu still held on and didn''t dare to move. He just got the punch.


    "Well." Fu Su snorted, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and a salty smell of rust filled his mouth.


    By this blow, Fusu took a big step back, and the Si Yuan in his arms was also taken back.


    Si Yuan opened her big eyes and looked over. When she saw LAN Mingzhu''s familiar face, she thought she was dreaming.


    "Lan Eh, it''s you... " Si Yuan points out her index finger to LAN Mingzhu and giggles constantly. But because she is drunk, she is in a dazed state.


    Lanmingzhu didn''t notice that Siyuan was drunk. Seeing that Fusu still held Siyuan, and Siyuan didn''t struggle, her eyes were red with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "Let her go!" With a low roar, LAN Mingzhu clenched her right hand into a fist and smashed it down toward Fu Su''s abdomen.


    This time, Fusu was already on guard. Seeing that Lan Mingzhu''s right fist hit him, he took Si Yuan in his arms and sidestepped to hide. One by one, he jumped away to the side of the sofa and put Si Yuan on the sofa.


    "Good, don''t move." Fu Su said softly.


    Si Yuan nodded vaguely, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on in front of him.


    "Let her go!" LAN Mingzhu is like a shadow. Seeing that Si Yuan listens to Fu Su''s words, her heart is more prosperous.


    Fusu quickly turned to face LAN Mingzhu and raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He gently drew his lips and sneered: "Lan Dutong, this box is wrapped by me. You come uninvited and hit people. At least you should say sorry?"


    When LAN Mingzhu saw Fusu''s calm appearance, his jealousy was about to drive him crazy.


    Si Yuan has changed her mind!


    The idea grew wildly in his mind, his eyes full of blood, but his face was very pale.


    Suddenly, LAN Mingzhu rushes towards Si Yuan on the sofa, but is stopped by Fu Su.


    "Get out of the way!" LAN Mingzhu roared.


    Fu Su was also angry and said coldly, "why?"


    "I''m the man she loves most in her life!" LAN Mingzhu is about to go to rasiyuan.


    Hearing this, Rao Shifu Su could not bear to be calm. The biggest weakness of his whole body was Si Yuan. The fact that Si Yuan loved LAN Mingzhu once made him sad and desperate, which was the biggest scar in his heart.


    At the moment, LAN Mingzhu directly opened the scar in front of his face, bloody and painful and embarrassing.


    "To die!" Fu Su was very angry and moved. He attacked LAN Mingzhu quickly.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes fell on Si Yuan. He was unprepared for a moment, and his right face was hit hard. Suddenly, his right face was swollen.


    He couldn''t stop. He stepped back two steps. When he wanted to go forward again, Fusu moved and stopped between him and Siyuan.


    "Lan Dutong, please respect yourself." Fu Su said word by word.


    LAN Mingzhu stares at Fu Su and gasps. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and doesn''t care about his injury.


    "Siyuan is mine, get out of the way!"


    "Siyuan belongs to her, not your private property. She is drunk. I want to send her home. You are the one who should give way."


    "You drunk her?" LAN Mingzhu asked angrily.


    Fusu is very angry and laughs. Who does LAN Mingzhu think he is?


    This self righteous man!


    "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. This is a public place. Do you want to make it known to all? You are a married man, but you fight with me here for Siyuan. It doesn''t matter if I''m told, but how innocent is Si Yuan? Are you willing to accept that she has been debated Fu Su snapped.


    The purpose of his words is to remind LAN Mingzhu that if he doesn''t want to embarrass all three of them, he''d better stop as soon as possible.


    Si Yuan, in particular, had spent five years in a foreign country because of LAN Mingzhu. Even now she has returned home, she tries not to go out so that she doesn''t want to be entangled by those secular eyes.


    If LAN Mingzhu still has Siyuan in her heart and is willing to think for her, she should not ignore Siyuan''s situation.


    Fu Su''s words shocked LAN Mingzhu''s heart. He was just dazzled by jealousy. He really didn''t think so much about it.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes glanced behind Fusu and wanted to see Siyuan, but she was completely blocked by Fusu and only saw a little sleeve.


    LAN Mingzhu was very disappointed. He slowly drew back his eyes and looked at Fusu with a gloomy face.


    "Fourth young master, I respect you for being open and aboveboard all the time. Siyuan has been handed over to you. I hope you are not the one who takes advantage of others'' danger." When LAN Mingzhu finished, he took a deep look at Fu Su. At last, he turned and walked out of the box.


    Fu Su sneers at LAN Mingzhu''s figure disappearing at the door of the box.


    Take advantage of the danger?


    Oh, interesting, he is really taking advantage of the danger, and who dares to say what!


    Fusu spat hard. His mouth was full of blood. The rust smell in his mouth was disgusting.


    Fusu didn''t remember when he was beaten last time. He was the only one who beat people. No one dared to fight him.


    LAN Mingzhu, this time as if he saw in the face of Si Yuan, let him go.


    Fu Su turned around and saw Si Yuan, who was already asleep on the sofa. His eyes became very soft.


    He eased his steps and walked over carefully. He stopped for a moment on Si Yuan''s drunken face, and his eyes refused to move away.


    Until Si Yuan in his sleep suddenly "exhort" a sound, wake up Wu from a daze of Fusu.


    "Si Yuan, how are you feeling?" Fusu squatted down and asked.


    Si Yuan Xiu eyebrow light Cu, eyes closed, obviously did not wake up.


    Fu Su is relieved. He is really worried that Si Yuan wakes up at the moment and sees the scene in a mess. If you ask him what happened, he doesn''t know how to explain to Si Yuan.Seeing that Si Yuan was still sleeping, Fu Su held the little woman in her arms, wrapped most of her body in her coat, and carefully placed her head on the bend of her arm.


    Only after confirming that there was no discomfort in her sleeping position at the moment did she walk out of the box.


    Outside the box, a few glances passed by Fusu. Maybe he was frightened by the powerful aura of Fusu, but no one dared to stay around him for a long time.


    Fusu came out all the way and got on the car. He put Si Yuan in the back seat and covered her with a thin blanket. Then he went to the front and started the car.


    Fu Su felt like a fire burning in his heart. Although he was beaten for no reason tonight, he felt very happy when he thought of LAN Mingzhu''s jealous eyes.


    He suddenly felt the familiar fragrance coming out of his body. It was the usual fragrance of Siyuan. It smelled very good.


    Can''t help but take a few deep breaths, Fu Su''s chest is full of the taste of happiness, light pursed lips can''t help raising a good-looking radian.


    The car drove all the way to Siyuan''s apartment. After stopping, Fusu first rang the doorbell, and then went back to the back seat to hold Siyuan in his arms.


    When the servant came to open the door, he was surprised to see that the master was hugged by a man. When he wanted to ask questions, Fusu had already said, "your lady is drunk. I''ll send her back. She''s still sleeping. Lead the way."


    After hearing this, the servant had to close the door and quickly walked a few steps to lead the way.


    When he got to Siyuan''s room, Fusu went directly in and put Siyuan on the big bed.


    The servant didn''t dare to go. He waited until Fusu covered Siyuan with a thin quilt. Then he asked: "master Fusu, I will take care of Miss Siyuan. You..."


    "It''s OK. You can go ahead." Fusu said coldly.


    The servant''s heart was cold. She wanted to ask Fusu to go back first. After all, it''s not good for her to stay in the same room, especially for Miss Siyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    But in the same way, the servant didn''t dare to say it in front of Fusu for the second time. He just walked out of the room in fear.


    The servant went downstairs and was so anxious that he wandered about in the hall that he couldn''t make up his mind what to do.


    Madam and master will take care of Miss Siyuan. If something happens to miss Siyuan, she will die.


    Yes, ask your wife for help!


    As soon as the servant''s eyes brightened, he rushed to the telephone, picked it up and dialed out. After the call, his heart was a little more stable.


    Miss Siyuan can''t do anything wrong. Now she can only pray that Fu Su won''t do anything bad to miss Siyuan, otherwise With Master Li''s temperament, I dare not even think about the consequences.


    Amitabha, madam, come quickly!


    Li family.


    Shen ruochu put down the phone and immediately stood up and walked upstairs.


    He threw on a coat in a hurry, and even had no time to carry his bag. Shen ruochu was about to go downstairs.


    "Mama!" Li Yan suddenly ran out of his room and yelled.


    Shen ruochu had to look back at his son: "Yan''er, my mother wants to go out. She will come later."


    "Mom, I''m bored to be alone. I want to go out with you." Li Yan blinked his big eyes and said excitedly.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Shen Ruchu had to appease her son: "my aunt is not going out to play, but to help aunt Siyuan. She will be bullied by the bad guys."


    "What bad guy? Who dares to bully his aunt? My father can''t spare him. " Li Yan snorted.


    "I''m really in a hurry, darling. Stay at home and I''ll be back soon." Shen ruochu said, toward the side of cloud heart make a wink, let her look at the young master.


    Cloud heart lead God meeting nodded.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu is going to leave, Li Yan is about to catch up with his chubby little leg, but he is stopped by Yunxin.


    "Young master, madam has something important to do. I''ll play with you for a while."


    "Mama, take me out with you..." Li Yan doesn''t follow and shouts at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu is walking fast. Of course, she hears Li Yan''s cry, but now she''s going to help Si Yuan out. What''s the matter with her five-year-old child.


    Shen ruochu didn''t hear Li Yan''s cry. After getting into the car, he said to Ye ran, "drive."


    Ye ran also heard Li Yan''s cry and asked: "Duwei, young master Don''t worry? "


    Upstairs, Li Yan looks at Shen Ruo and walks away without looking back. His round little face is very unhappy.


    "Smelly mama, she didn''t take me out to play. Hum, I don''t care about you. When you come back, I don''t care about you either..." Li Yan frowned and made a big face in front of the empty man.


    Yun Xin was amused by Li Yan''s lovely little appearance, so he took Li Yan''s little hand and said in a soft voice: "young master, madam loves you so much. You must be sad if you speak ill of her."


    Li Yan snorted and said, "she broke my heart first!"


    Cloud heart can''t bear to be handsome, "puff to hiss" a laugh to come out.


    The young master is so lovely!


    As they were talking, a servant came in downstairs and reported, "sister Yunxin, did your wife just go out?"


    "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Last time Miss Shen came to see her wife again, but she wasn''t there, and I didn''t dare to let her in." The servant''s face was full of shame.


    Yun Xin was stunned for a few seconds before he remembered who Miss Shen was among the servants. Wasn''t she Shen Yuan, the wife''s sister, who took her to change clothes last time?


    Cloud thought next, think will be a little bit wrong, after all, is the wife''s relatives, in case someone knows, the face is not good-looking.


    So she said to the servant, "let her come into the living room. My wife didn''t say when she would come back. If she can''t wait, she will go."


    Yunxin has always been Shen ruochu''s servant girl, and is responsible for taking care of Li Yan. His status in this family is higher than that of ordinary servants.


    See cloud heart said so, servant also nodded to go.


    Li Yan turned to see Xiang Yunxin and asked, "what Miss Shen? Does she and my aunt both have the surname Shen? "


    Cloud heart smiles to touch the top of the head of Mo Li Yan, reply a way: "yes, she is still the younger sister of the madam, say, the young master should call her to be aunt."


    Li Yan''s eyes brightened when he heard that he had never seen his mother''s sister from childhood. Was she as beautiful as her?


    Thinking of Li Yan, he frowned again, but his temper must not be as hot as his aunt.


    After thinking about it, Li Yan couldn''t help nodding. Yes, if his aunt''s temper was as gentle as that of Siyuan, he decided to let his aunt play with him today, because he was really bored that his aunt didn''t take him out to play.


    Two people say this, servant already led Shen Yuan to come in.


    "Miss Shen." Yun Xin takes Li Yan''s hand and nods and smiles at Shen Yuan.Shen Yuan''s eyes fell on Li Yan''s face. As soon as her eyes brightened, she quickly came over, looked at Li Yan eagerly and asked, "is this Yan''er? Oh, it''s so big. It''s beautiful. " With that, he reached over Li Yan''s head and touched it again. He couldn''t put it down.


    Li Yan pursed her mouth and nodded politely.


    He looked at Shen Yuan secretly, and then shook his head in his heart. This woman is not as good-looking as her mother!


    What''s more, is she a little too enthusiastic about herself


    Yunxin sees that Li Yan is uncomfortable, so he stops between Li Yan and Shen Yuan and says to Shen Yuan, "Miss Shen, you''ve come by a bad time. Your wife just went out and didn''t say when to come back. Would you like to sit at home?"


    Yunxin said so, thinking that Shen Yuan would take the initiative to say that she would come again next time, but as soon as her voice fell, Shen Yuan sat down with a smile on her face.


    Yunxin


    "Sit down and I''ll make a cup of tea." Cloud heart again toward Li Yan way: "young master, you go upstairs to play for a while?"


    "No, I don''t want to play alone. You play with me." Li Yan didn''t do it.


    Cloud heart full face helpless, is about to take Liyan''s hand first to send him upstairs, who knows behind Shen Yuan mouth.


    "Yan''er, come to my aunt. I''ve brought you a lot of fun and delicious food." Shen Yuan waved to Li Yan and took out a lot of refuse from the bag.


    She was very happy at the moment. She didn''t expect to be invited in so smoothly this time when she came to Li''s home. Moreover, Shen ruochu was not at home. Isn''t this a good chance for her to win over Li Yan?


    As long as you have a good relationship with Li Yan, are you worried about not having a chance to abduct him smoothly?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. The smile on Shen Yuan''s face couldn''t be covered.


    When Li Yan saw the smile on Shen Yuan''s face, he felt very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the smile on his face was different from Aunt Siyuan, which made people feel hairy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Of course, Li Yancai is more than five years old. He doesn''t know what "hair in the heart" means. He just feels uncomfortable at this time.


    Seeing that Li Yan''s big eyes are staring at Shen Yuan, Yun Xin thinks that the young master is really interested in the food and play, so he smiles and turns to the inner hall.


    Shen Yuan teases Li Yan for a few words. She thinks it''s safe to coax a child. But she didn''t expect that she bought a lot of toys and snacks before she came here. She took them all out, and the little boy didn''t see a step forward.


    Looking at Li Yan a small face taut tightly, Shen Yuan immediately had no idea.


    She couldn''t help thinking about how those elders used to coax children. She also blamed her. After she married director Fan, she didn''t have a child.


    "Yan''er, I''m your own aunt, and I''m your own sister, but we are far away from each other, so I don''t walk around much, but I can''t like you as soon as I see you. I don''t have children, so I like children very much. Did you scare you just now? "


    Shen Yuan slowed down her tone and showed less eagerness. Her eyes really revealed a bit of sincerity.


    In fact, if Li Yan is not the child of Shen ruochu and Li Xing, she may really like it.


    Li Yan saw that Shen Yuan was acting as if she was normal, so he raised his foot and slowly approached Shen Yuan.


    "Are you really my aunt''s sister?" Li Yan tilted his head and asked.


    Shen Yuan nodded her head and said, "yes, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your grandmother. She and I were born by the same father."


    Shen Yuan is very clever. She doesn''t say that they are half parents. She is also worried that the little boy has a bad heart.


    "But why have I never seen you before?" Li Yan flashed his big eyes and asked curiously.


    Shen Yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s because I used to live far away from here. I had to walk a long way to come here. That''s why I saw you today."


    Li Yan nodded, as if to believe Shen Yuan''s words, his eyes moved to the pile of toys, his eyes flashed.


    To tell you the truth, there are so many toys in Li Yan''s family that he can eat and play with them. However, a child''s nature is that he thinks the new toys are good. When he sees a lot of toys and food, he will naturally be greedy.


    Shen Yuan was relieved to see that Li Yan was finally interested in these things.


    She said, where there are children who are not interested in eating and playing.


    "Come on, Yan''er, it''s all for you. It''s all for you. Come and play." Shen Yuan saw Li Yan standing still, so she stood up and tentatively took his little hand.


    Li Yan didn''t refuse. His attention had been attracted by the toys.


    "Yan''er, look at this toy gun. It can make sound, and there are small marbles. Do you like it?" Shen Yuan takes up a toy gun and introduces it to Li Yan.


    Li Yan nodded.


    Shen Yuan put the toy gun in his hand and encouraged: "come on, you can call my aunt to have a look."


    "My mother said that shooting would hurt people, so I''m not allowed to play..." Li Yan thought of what Shen ruochu had said before, so he was worried about her coming back to blame himself.


    Shen Yuan said with a smile: "this is a toy gun, where it will hurt people. Besides, there is no one else here. Just hit the wall to see if you can aim accurately."


    Li Yan nodded, then raised his toy gun to the wall in front of him, slightly tilted his head, his right eye narrowed slightly, and then pulled the trigger carefully.


    In fact, Li Yan and Li Xing have been to the camp before, and have seen those uncles rehearse martial arts competitions, and have seen them shoot, so they are envious. But he told him that it was a very dangerous thing. He was too young to do such a dangerous thing.


    Li Yan also secretly watched those uncles practice shooting, but handsome.


    This will Liyan is to imitate uncle''s action, methodical, really like a thing.


    After Li yanpulled the trigger, the marbles fell on the wall and then rebounded to the ground, making a clear "Dong".


    "Wow, our Yan''er is so good. The first time we shot, we hit the target." Shen Yuan gave a thumbs up in praise.


    Li Yan is also very happy, can''t help but have a good feeling for Shen Yuan, so he talks and laughs with Shen Yuan.


    Yun Xin came out with tea and saw such a harmonious scene. Seeing that the little master was happy, she finally stopped pestering herself, and she was relieved.


    "Tea, Miss Shen." Cloud heart laughs a way.


    "Thank you." Shen Yuan took it and sipped: "your name is Yunxin, isn''t it?"


    Yunxin nodded.


    "Yunxin, you see how happy Yan''er is playing with me. This child needs someone to play with him to be happy." Shen Yuan said.


    Yun Xin also nodded with a smile and said, "yes, our young master likes to be lively."


    "That''s just right. I know there''s a temple fair in front of me. It''s busy. I''ll take Yan''er out for a walk and come in an hour." Shen Yuan said.Cloud heart a listen to some embarrassment, lady before leaving told her to take care of young master, also did not say can go out.


    "Yunxin, Yan''er will follow me. I''m sure it will be OK. Besides, my sister doesn''t know when she will come back. Yan''er is bored at home, and it''s hard to be bored. "


    Li Yan listened and nodded. He also wanted to go out to play. His mother didn''t take him out. Shen Yuan was willing to take him out. He was so happy.


    "You just let me go out with my aunt, Yunxin. I promise you that I will never run around. I will follow my aunt. You just let me go." Li Yan pulls cloud heart''s sleeve, pitifully pleads.


    Yunxin is most afraid of Liyan''s coquetry. In the past, as long as Liyan begged her several times, she couldn''t stand it, and it''s the same now.


    "All right, but let me go with you." Cloud heart still nods a way finally.


    Shen Yuan''s eyes flickered, pretending to be happy and said: "Yunxin, it''s better for you to go. He''s happy to have more people to play with Yan''er. Yan''er, right? "


    "Well, sister Yunxin will go with us." Li Yan jumped for joy.


    Cloud heart also can''t help laughing.


    Looking at a big and a small two people completely relaxed their guard, Shen Yuan can''t help but happily hook her lips.


    Siyuan bedroom.


    Fusu came out of the bathroom with a warm wet towel in his hand. He went to the bed and sat down. His eyes fell on Si Yuan''s face.


    The skin is as smooth as snow.


    Si Yuan lay there quietly, her cheeks were scarlet and her lips were pink. Just looking at her, Fu Su''s heart couldn''t help rippling.


    He quickly converged, worried that if he could not control himself, he would hurt his beloved woman.


    Slightly bent down, he put the wet towel in his hand on Si Yuan''s forehead.


    His big hand accidentally touched Si Yuan''s cheek. His tentacles were greasy and warm. He could not help holding his breath for fear that an action might wake up the sleeping beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    From a close look at Siyuan, even the tiny hairs on her skin are very clear. Fusu can even sense her even breathing sound.


    The faint familiar fragrance was inhaled into his nose. Fusu seemed to be possessed. He couldn''t help but slowly approached, as if he wanted to smell more of the fragrance and do something else


    Just then, the door was slammed open.


    "What are you doing?" Shen ruochu rushed in and saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help shouting..


    Fusu suddenly woke up and realized that he had almost made a big mistake just now. He was so scared that he stood up from the bed.


    "Shen Duwei." Fusu was a little flustered, ashamed and ashamed. Just now, he had already thought about Siyuan, and even wanted to


    Shen ruochu comes over in a hurry. First, he looks at Siyuan anxiously. Seeing that Siyuan''s clothes are neat, he is a little relieved.


    She turned to face Fusu and asked coldly, "I don''t know what you want to do when you stay in a daughter''s boudoir!"


    This accusation is very serious. If Shen ruochu intends to frame Fusu, Fusu will be taken away for trial.


    Fusu tried his best to calm down. He was not afraid of being asked. His only worry was that when Siyuan woke up, he knew that he had almost done that. What would he think of him in the future!


    Shen ruochu is Siyuan''s sister-in-law, and Siyuan has always believed in her. Shen ruochu''s words are the most powerful evidence, so Siyuan is flustered when facing Shen ruochu''s accusations.


    "That Shen Duwei. " After a short period of confusion, Fusu has calmed down, he said: "Si Yuan went out to dinner with me, accidentally drunk, I sent her back, and worried that she was not taken care of by herself, so I stayed here."


    "Is there no servant in my house? You need an outsider to take care of her daughter''s home? " Shen Ruchu asked with a cold smile.


    She didn''t believe Fu Su''s words. She just rushed in and saw it with her own eyes. If she was a little later, she was afraid that the man would have eaten Si Yuan.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t think about it. I was worried about Si Yuan''s safety at that time. That''s why..." Fu Su takes a breath. He can''t be sneered at by Shen ruochu. He has to explain it clearly. He didn''t really mean to take advantage of Si Yuan. He didn''t know how he was possessed at that time.


    Shen ruochu looked back at Si Yuan. He didn''t want to argue with Fu Su here, so he said, "fourth young master, please come out with me."


    Fu Su also thinks that the most important thing is to explain the misunderstanding. He reluctantly looks at Si Yuan and goes out.


    Outside the corridor.


    Fusu walked slowly to Shen ruochu.


    "Please tell me the whole story, and I''ll tell the truth." Shen ruochu put his hands around his chest and looked at Fusu road.


    "Good." Fu Su nodded, so he ate about Si Yuan. Halfway through the meal, Si yuan only drank a mouthful of red wine until he got drunk. Then he met LAN Mingzhu and told her about the dispute.


    The reason why Fusu has explained everything to Shen ruochu is because Shen ruochu''s identity and what kind of person she is are known to all in the camp.


    It''s said that Shen ruochu is a wise and powerful woman, and she is Siyuan''s sister-in-law, so Fusu doesn''t intend to hide anything from her.


    After listening to the whole story, Shen ruochu pondered for a moment and already knew the inside story.


    Siyuan will get drunk because she is in a bad mood, and the main reason for her bad mood is lanmingzhu.


    To Shen ruochu''s surprise, Siyuan and lanmingzhu are so predestined. Siyuan has been at home all this time. It''s not easy to go out for a meal, but she can meet this man.


    In this way, Si Yuan''s drunkenness has nothing to do with Fusu, but the scene she saw with her own eyes just now still makes people very angry.


    "I don''t know what the fourth young master said. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''ll check it later, but..." Shen ruochu''s eyes were like electricity. He asked in a harsh voice, "what''s the explanation of the scene I saw before I came in?"


    Fu Su''s heart "clattered" and he thought it would turn the page. Who knows that Shen ruochu insisted on it.


    His lips wriggled a few times, but he couldn''t go on lying against his heart. So he lowered his eyebrows and apologized in a low voice: "it''s my fault. I couldn''t help myself before Will want to kiss Si Yuan


    Speaking of this, Fusu raised his head again and explained to Shen ruochu in a hurry: "to tell you the truth, I''ve always liked Si Yuan, and I''ve loved her since I was abroad. Even now when I return home, I haven''t forgotten her for a moment, but she She can never forget LAN Mingzhu, so I... "


    Shen ruochu was surprised to hear this.


    In fact, this result was expected by Shen ruochu, but she didn''t expect that Fusu would admit that he liked Siyuan personally. Even if he knew that Siyuan had lanmingzhu in his heart, he could still stick to Siyuan.


    This man is really unusual.


    Shen ruochu praised him, but he was angry at the thought that Si Yuan was almost despised by this man."If you like Siyuan, you can take advantage of the danger? Besides, it''s your business to like Siyuan. What do you have to do with her? " Shen ruochu asked coldly.


    Fusu was so angry that he couldn''t reply.


    What Shen ruochu said is true. He really took advantage of others'' danger.


    If Shen ruochu hadn''t arrived in time, he would have lived in regret for what he had done to Si Yuan.


    Fu Su has always been arrogant, even in front of vice president Xiao, he rarely bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    But at the moment, he bowed his head to Shen ruochu and said, "I''m sorry. I really have a strong desire for Siyuan. If I want to fight, I''ll punish you."


    Shen ruochu is Si Yuan''s sister-in-law, who he must respect. Even if Shen ruochu really punishes him, he has no choice.


    See Fu Su unexpectedly so simply bow to admit a mistake, Shen ruochu to him again a few minutes of new look.


    "Fourth young master, you should apologize to Si Yuan, not me." "I hope there won''t be another such thing," Shen said


    "No, no more." As soon as Fu Su heard Shen ruochu''s tone, he knew that he had finally passed.


    Shen ruochu breathed a sigh of relief and held the palm of her hand. Just now, she was only concerned about the injustice of Si Yuan, but she completely forgot that the fourth young master standing in front of her was the most beloved son of Xiao''s family in Jinjiang City.


    Fusu has a noble status and a prominent position. A little lieutenant of her dared to scold him angrily. If she was seen by others, she would be surprised.


    Siyuan is her family. It''s her duty to show up for her family, so even if the other party is such a noble person as Fusu, Shen ruochu will never show weakness.


    "Mrs. Li, can I go in and have a look at Siyuan again?"


    Shen ruochu is fighting between heaven and man in his heart. Suddenly, Fu Su asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    He still wants to go in and see Siyuan?


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows are slightly raised. As soon as he is about to refuse Fusu''s proposal, he sees the man''s look of hope and suddenly feels soft.


    "Si Yuan is sleeping now. What can you do if you just take a look at her?" Shen ruochu didn''t reply well.


    "I don''t think she can leave until she''s all right. Mrs. Li, please do me a favor." Fu Su''s tone became more and more urgent.


    Shen ruochu had no choice but to nod. First, he turned around and walked towards the door of the house. Fusu happily followed her.


    When she got to the door, Shen ruochu gently pushed open the door. She stood by the door, put her right hand on the half open door, turned her head and looked at Fusu, and said, "look, you can''t get close."


    Shen ruochu was also surprised that she could treat Fusu as an ordinary person. She explained her behavior as caring for the calf.


    Fusu nodded lightly, and as expected, he stopped in front of the door and gazed at Siyuan sleeping on the bed.


    After a while, he nodded to Shen ruochu and said, "thank you today, Mrs. Li."


    Shen ruochu didn''t ask him to thank him, but it seemed that both sides knew it.


    After seeing Siyuan, Shen ruochu takes Fusu to the gate.


    "Your wound..." Shen ruochu noticed the swelling of Fusu''s mouth, so he couldn''t help saying.


    Fu Su raised his hand and touched the wound lightly. The pain was so light that he gave a "hiss", but he said to Shen ruochu with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s just a small wound."


    "Take your time, then you won''t send it." Shen ruochu nodded to Fusu, then turned and closed the door.


    Looking at the half ring of the closed door, Fusu left reluctantly.


    Shen ruochu went back upstairs and saw that the servant was sitting in Siyuan''s room, so that he could take care of her at any time.


    "Take good care of the young lady. When she wakes up, make her some wine and tea, ask her if she is sick, and call me if there is anything wrong." Shen ruochu gave a few words of advice.


    The servants wrote it down one by one.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Shen ruochu was worried about his son, so he said something to the servant and was ready to go home.


    When Shen ruochu came back home, he felt very lonely. He always felt that there was something missing at home.


    "Yan''er!" Shen ruochu pushes open Li Yan''s door, only to find that there is no one inside.


    She backed out again and called downstairs, "Yunxin!"


    The servant quickly came out and said, "madam, Yunxin has gone out with the young master."


    Shen Ruochuan was surprised and asked, "are you out? Where have you been? "


    "I don''t know, but sister Yunxin went out with a woman and the young master." The servant said as he recalled.


    A woman?


    Shen ruochu was worried about his son''s condition, but he couldn''t remember who this woman would be.


    "How long have they been out?" Shen ruochu asked again.


    "More than an hour."


    More than an hour? Shen ruochu can''t help but worry more. It''s time for him to come back after he''s been out for so long. What''s the accident?


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. Shen ruochu was so anxious that he rushed out to find someone.


    If there''s something wrong with her son, and she''s not here, how can she be good!


    At the temple fair.


    Jinjiang City holds a large-scale Temple Fair every year. On this day, the idle old and young of every family will come out to join in the fun.


    Everything at the temple fair is fresh and interesting, including food, drink and play.


    In fact, Li Yan seldom takes part in such large-scale activities. First, Shen ruochu thinks it''s too dangerous to have too many people outside, and she and Li Xing are too busy. There are few opportunities to take her son out for a stroll like this.


    Seeing the strange tricks in front of him, Li Yan couldn''t help clapping his hands and dancing with joy.


    One side cloud heart looking at Li Yan so happy, in the heart also happy.


    Shen Yuan has been paying attention to the movement around her. Several times, she has an impulse to take Li Yan away from Yunxin, and then find a place to hide the child, so that Shen ruochu can''t find him all his life.


    However, this idea has not come true in the end. She is afraid and thinking about it. She hasn''t gained Shen ruochu''s trust yet. Once Shen ruochu knows that Li Yan was brought out to play and lost by her, she will be the first to settle with her.


    Shen Yuan thinks she can''t take such a big risk. She has a foothold in the fan family, but she''s just an aunt. Director Fan, an old man, naturally won''t fight Shen ruochu and Li Xing for her sake.


    Therefore, Shen Yuan felt that she had to come up with a perfect solution to kidnap Li Yan without being suspected by Shen ruochu.


    Shen Yuan''s calculating eyes fall on the children around her.


    Li Yan now left and right hands are holding gadgets and food, small face full of happy smile.


    "Yan''er, have a good time?" Shen Yuan asked affectionately.


    Li Yan nodded happily and said, "aunt, thank you for taking me out. I''m so happy today."Shen Yuan turned her eyes around and said with a smile: "as long as Yan''er feels happy, if Yan''er likes it, then my aunt will often take Yan''er out to play, OK?"


    "Well, I have to come to such a fun place. It''s so busy here..." Li Yan''s attention was attracted by the gadgets on one side.


    Shen Yuan had no choice but to smile at Yunxin and give her a sorry smile: "Yunxin, would you like to run with us, are you tired?"


    Yunxin is flattered. She didn''t expect that her wife''s sister would treat her so well.


    "I''m not tired. It''s my job to take care of the young master. It''s just hard work for Miss Shen. I''ve been with the young master all the time. I''ll tell my wife when I get back."


    "It''s nothing. Yan''er is my nephew. I should take care of him. By the way, it''s late now. My sister should be back soon. Otherwise, let''s go back first, lest she can''t find Yan''er and worry about it. " Shen Yuan suggested.


    Cloud heart a listen to also busy nod: "you don''t say I forget, wait for the madam to come back to can''t find young master affirmation will be anxious, I now find young master to go home."


    Yunxin hurried to Liyan and saw that he was staring at an old man making a sugar man, so he had to wait patiently.


    When Li Yan holds the sugar man in his hand, Yun Xin persuades him to go home.


    "I don''t want to go back. My mother certainly didn''t go home. It''s not fun at home." Li Yan has a small temperament and doesn''t follow the way.


    Cloud heart a little anxious, coax him: "the madam definitely came back, she can''t find you will worry, young master, we go back first."


    Li Yan pouted his lips and was not happy.


    Shen Yuan then walked in and advised: "Yan''er, listen to Yunxin''s words and go home first, so your aunt won''t be angry with you. Next time your aunt wants to take you out, your aunt will agree."


    After listening to Shen Yuan''s words, Li Yan finally didn''t insist on playing. He nodded to Shen Yuan and said, "promise me that you will take me out next time?"


    "Well, I promise you." Shen Yuan said with a smile.


    She would like to come soon next time.


    "Go home!"


    Li Yan cheered and ran ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Li family, Shen ruochu is on the sofa.


    She kept raising her wrist to watch the time. An hour and a half had passed.


    That is to say, Li Yan and Yunxin go out for an hour and a half, and now there is no news. Today is a temple fair, so many people, so chaotic, what if something happens to the child!


    Shen ruochu couldn''t wait for a minute. She got up from the sofa and went directly to the phone. She picked up the phone. As soon as she was about to dial out, she heard a surprise voice behind her.


    "Young master, sister Yunxin, you are back!"


    Yan''er back?


    Shen ruochu is electrocuted and puts down his phone. He turns around and runs towards the gate.


    As soon as I got to the courtyard, I saw a small figure coming slowly towards me.


    "Yan''er!" Shen ruochu exclaimed with surprise.


    Li Yan is also very happy to see Shen ruochu coming back, so he releases Shen Yuan''s hand and runs directly to Shen ruochu.


    Mother and son embrace each other and feel their son''s warm little body in their arms. Shen ruochu feels a little real.


    My son is back at last!


    "Yan''er, where have you been?" Shen ruochu loosened his arms slightly, touched Li Yan''s face, and his eyes turned red.


    Li Yan couldn''t figure out what had happened. Seeing his aunt''s serious face, he pointed to Shen Yuan with his chubby little hand: "aunt, Yunxin and I went out with aunt Shen to play. You didn''t see it. The temple fair was fun. I want to go next time."


    Seeing her son''s face full of excitement, Shen ruochu couldn''t get angry any more. Her eyes slightly deviated and fell on Shen Yuan.


    On one side, Yunxin also realizes that the atmosphere is not right. She doesn''t know whether Shen ruochu blames herself. She takes the young master out to play without permission. She is very worried.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t speak and just looked at Shen Yuan, Yunxin quickly came out to admit his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, madam. It''s my fault. I thought the young master was bored at home, so I asked Miss Shen to take us out to play. I wanted to come back soon, but the young master was really happy, so he delayed for a while and came back late."


    Yunxin said, carefully looked at Shen ruochu, but found that his wife did not hear what she said, eyes are still staring at Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan doesn''t feel better than Yun Xin. She took the initiative to take Li Yan out to play this time. In fact, she wanted to test Shen ruochu''s reaction. At the moment, she was staring at Shen ruochu, just like a prisoner who was about to go to the execution ground. Of course, this taste was not good.


    "Shen Yuan." Shen ruochu finally said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Sister, I, I just want to repent the wrong things I did before. I really know I was wrong..." Shen Yuan said sincerely.


    Shen ruochu looks at this face with rich expression, but she doesn''t feel at all. Maybe she has fought with Shen Yuan many times in the past, and Shen Yuan''s bad impression in her heart has been fixed.


    "No matter what you want to do, find out your situation first, and then make trouble. No one will protect you." Shen ruochu pulls Li Yan into the room. When she passes Shen Yuan, she reminds her lightly.


    Shen Yuan clenched her teeth and was so angry that her heart ached, but she could not show any resentment on her face.


    "Sister!" She looked at Shen ruochu''s back and yelled.


    Shen ruochu stopped, but he didn''t look back.


    "People change. I''m trying to change. Can''t you see that?" Shen Yuan yelled, tears streaming out of her eyes.


    Her wronged appearance moved Yun Xin in an instant.


    Yun Xin opens his mouth and wants to plead for Shen Yuan and Shen ruochu, but he closes his mouth again at the thought of his wife''s strict rule.


    For a long time, Shen ruochu''s cold voice rang out: "OK, I''ll wait and see." At the end of the speech, he led Li Yan into the room.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s disappeared back, Shen Yuan''s tears in her eyes did not continue to slide.


    Just now, she had a hard time pinching her own tears secretly. Shen ruochu was not in front of her. She couldn''t bear to abuse herself any more.


    Shen Yuan sniffed and pretended to be very sad. She looked at Yun Xin and said, "Yun Xin, my sister still refuses to forgive me. This time she takes Yan''er out to play, she may be angry. Later, if she blames you, you will put the responsibility on me. Anyway, what I do in her eyes is wrong, and I don''t care about more."


    With these words, she grinned bitterly, turned and walked slowly towards the gate.


    Yunxin is also very sad to see Shen Yuan go. She takes Shen Yuan out of the door. Finally, she can''t help but comfort her: "Miss Shen, our wife is also a bean curd with a knife mouth. If you are so kind to Yan''er, she will always forgive you."


    "I hope so. Forget it. Go back. I''ll go." Shen Yuan can''t ask Shen ruochu for anything today, so it''s useless to stay here.


    This servant girl named Yunxin is in her pocket anyway. She doesn''t have a high IQ. If she can use it in the future, it doesn''t matter if she can''t.


    Shen Yuan left Li''s home and went back to fan''s home with a proud face.Fan Qiang had been waiting for her in the place where she had to go back to her room. Seeing that someone had come back, she quickly stepped forward.


    "What''s the harvest like today? Does that man trust you? " Fan Qiang can''t wait to ask.


    She has been staying at home these days and is afraid to go out. She is worried that she will be ridiculed. Her marriage is now so popular that there is no place to put her face on.


    She doesn''t have a good time, and she won''t let Siyuan and Shen ruochu have a good time. She must clean them up earlier.


    Shen Yuan is thinking about the next plan, but she is stopped by Fan Yi.


    Shen Yuan is angry at the sight of fan Qiang. When she was at home, she was also a young lady. When she arrived at fan''s house, she had to humble herself to please director Fan. Not only that, even fan Qiang also directed her, either sarcastic or indifferent.


    But now they are grasshoppers on the same rope. She must bear all the unpleasant things. When the things are done, she will find a way to throw the pot to fan Qiang.


    "I took the child out for a walk today..."


    "What? Did you turn the child Fan Qiang''s eyes glowed and asked eagerly.


    Shen Yuan sneered: "Miss Fan, do you think it''s so easy to abduct a child? This is the young master of the Li family. Do you think you can turn if you want? If I were so aboveboard, I would turn the child out and lose it. In the end, I''d have to be split up. "


    Fan Qiang a listen to some disappointment, she thought Shen Yuan start so fast, originally just empty joy.


    "And you sent the child back?" Fan Qiang asked.


    "It''s going to be sent back, of course." Shen Yuan said that, a trace of fierce color on her face, sneered and said: "however, this time I sent it back, next time, it''s not necessarily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Fan Qiang immediately asked: "so, you already have a way?"


    Shen Yuan''s face was full of confidence: "that''s nature."


    "Tell me what you can do." Fan Qiang is a little curious. From the beginning to the end, Shen Yuan didn''t tell her how to do it. She only said that she would understand after it was done.


    Fan Qiang is not sure about Shen Yuan''s words at all. Although the idea of kidnapping Li Yan came from her, Shen Yuan must be the final executor.


    However, Shen Yuan refused to reveal a word about how to kidnap the child.


    Fan Qiang was very dissatisfied with this.


    She used to be superior in front of Shen Yuan. For an aunt that her father brought home at random, she, a miss of the fan family, naturally did not need to be colored.


    But now it''s not the same. She''s going to get married soon. She''s still married like that. I''m afraid that the future will be more and more difficult. It''s no better than that in the fan family. She can do whatever she wants with her mother''s favor.


    Fan Qiang realizes this, in the heart again big discontent all has the restraint, to the future hesitation helplessness is her soft rib, she already did not have the superior confidence.


    "Aunt Shen, just let me know. Maybe I can help you." Fan Qiang half coaxed way.


    Shen Yuan was surprised that she said so. Fan Qiang didn''t lose her temper, but she understood it when she thought about it.


    Now fan Qiang''s negative news is everywhere, which offends the fourth son of Fusu. Miss Fan has done her best.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuan chuckled: "Miss Fan, in fact, it''s very simple. My goal now is to gradually gain Shen ruochu''s trust. Only she believes me. In the future, I will be free to go in and out of Li''s house. It won''t be too difficult to abduct a child unconsciously."


    "There are so many secret posts in the Li family. Can you bring the children out?" Fan Qiang didn''t believe Shen Yuan''s words at all. She thought she was too simple.


    "I certainly will not be in the family, but this door has been forced, is that not my has the final say?" Shen Yuan said triumphantly.


    "What do you want to do?" On hearing Shen Yuan''s determined tone, fan Qiang was also excited.


    Shen Yuan didn''t want to say anything. She took a look at fan Qiang, casually raised her hand, and breathed at the newly made nails. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go one step at a time."


    With these words, Shen Yuan did not speak to Fan Yi any more and went away with her feet raised.


    Fan Qiang was angry and stamped her feet, but she had nothing to do with Shen Yuan.


    Jian people, if it''s not that she still has the use value now, I must ask my mother to deal with her!


    Li family, Shen ruochu has been standing by Li Yan''s bed for a long time.


    Li Yan was sleeping soundly at the moment, breathing evenly.


    Shen ruochu looks at his son''s sleeping face and can''t help but feel glad that his son is OK.


    When she came home in the afternoon and couldn''t find her son, she could clearly feel the fear and fear in her heart.


    Shen ruochu stares at her son''s face, but her eyes are hot. She takes a deep breath and comes back from her son''s room.


    Outside the door, ye Ran has been devoted to his duty, see her out, busy step forward.


    "Duwei, we have all made it clear that the young master really wants to go out and beg Shen Yuan to take him out. According to the servants, Shen Yuan treats the young master very well, and also..." Ye ran hesitated.


    "How''s it going?" Shen ruochu asked with no expression on his face.


    "Shen Yuan also asked the young master not to blame you. She said that you didn''t take him out because you were worried that he might be in danger outside."


    After listening to Ye Ran''s narration, Shen ruochu''s face changed, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye ran carefully observed Shen ruochu''s face and asked, "Duwei, why do you think Shen Yuan is doing this?"


    Shen Ruchu shook his head and said, "this woman is cunning and changeable. With her personality, she won''t do anything wrong. But if she really changed her temper, I still don''t believe it."


    "Well, if she still comes after that, do you want to drive her out?" Ye ran asked.


    "There''s no need to rush, but I''m very uncomfortable when I see Shen Yuan. It''s always good to watch more and take precautions."


    "Well, she''s really nice to the young master." Ye ran interjected.


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows were frozen, and there was a big question mark in his heart.


    Yes, is Shen Yuan so good to Yan''er because she likes children? Or is she interested in other people''s children because she married into the fan family and couldn''t have children?


    No matter what kind of speculation, it doesn''t look like what Fan Qiang would do.


    I can''t figure out why. Shen ruochu decided not to think about anything. He just stood still to see what Shen Yuan would do.


    "Duwei, Yunxin?" Ye ran think of cloud heart before random with Liyan out to play, so asked whether to remind cloud heart.


    Shen Ruchu said, "you ask Yunxin to come here."


    In the hall, Yunxin is called by Ye ran and stands in front of Shen ruochu.


    "Yunxin, do you know what''s wrong?" Shen ruochu''s tone is very calm, and he doesn''t intend to blame Yunxin.Yunxin thinks that Shen ruochu is angry, so he is scared to kneel down and is helped up by Shen ruochu.


    "What are you doing? I don''t really blame you. I just ask you as usual." Shen ruochu sighs, this servant girl is not frightened.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was not really angry with himself, Yun Xin put down his heart and quickly confessed, "madam, it''s all my fault. Next time, I won''t take the young master out without your permission."


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "it''s good for you to realize that you are wrong. Yunxin, I ask you, do you also think Miss Shen is good to Yan''er?"


    Yunxin takes a careful look at Shen ruochu. Seeing that her face is mild and doesn''t look like a temptation, she boldly says what she thinks: "madam, Miss Shen is really kind and patient to the young master. The young master also likes to play with her."


    Then, Yunxin told Shen Yuan how to take care of Li Yan and how to make the children happy at the temple fair.


    After hearing Yun Xin''s words, Shen ruochu fell into a deep meditation, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    If Shen Ruchu was just a little suspicious of Shen Yuan before, now the suspicion is aggravating.


    Shen Yuan has always regarded her as an enemy. How can she be willing to suddenly approach her and Yan''er?


    In order to get her understanding, but also committed to do a lot of things, which is really not like Shen Yuan''s style of doing things!


    But what is Shen Yuan''s purpose?


    Shen ruochu really can''t guess. For today''s plan, she can only go one step at a time. If Shen Yuan really harbors evil intentions, she will always be exposed to others.


    Shen ruochu said to the cloud, "in the future, I will be more careful. If you go out to play, you must get my permission."


    Cloud heart see Shen ruochu no longer blame himself, heart relieved, quickly nodded agreed.


    After Yunxin left, Shen ruochu thought for a long time, and ye ran came out from the dark.


    "Duwei, Miss Siyuan is awake."


    Shen Ruochuan was surprised and stood up, "I''ll go and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    In the bedroom, Si Yuan opened her eyes slowly, feeling dizzy and swollen.


    She opened her eyes and looked around for a while. She found that she was lying in bed at some time.


    But she clearly remembers that at that time, she went out to eat with Fusu. At first, she had a good meal. Later, when she saw the bottle of red wine, she seemed to be possessed. She drank it cup by cup. The more she drank it, the more excited she was. The more she drank it, the more she wanted to drink it. Later, she could not remember what she drank


    What''s missing? Si Yuan pressed his painful head and tried to recall the scene, but he still couldn''t remember anything. On the contrary, his brain was more painful.


    "Hiss!" Si Yuan finally tasted the consequences of being drunk, and he didn''t dare to drink so much anymore.


    When the servant heard the movement in the room, he knocked on the door and came in. He was very happy to see Siyuan wake up.


    "Miss Siyuan, are you awake? This is the sobering soup that my wife ordered me to cook. You can drink some Jiejiu, and it won''t hurt so much after drinking it. " The servant put down the tray and handed over a bowl of golden liquid.


    Si Yuan frowned and didn''t want to drink, but he had a headache. He hesitated and took it. He held his breath and drank it.


    After drinking, the stomach is warm, the head is really not so painful.


    "My sister-in-law has been here?" Si Yuan thought of what the servant said just now, so she asked.


    The servant nodded, "yes, madam touxian came to see you, and..." Then the servant stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yuan asked strangely.


    The servant''s reaction is a little strange.


    "Miss Siyuan, do you remember who sent you back?" The servant did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Si Yuan shakes her head. She really doesn''t remember, but she went out with Fusu. Besides Fusu, who can send her back.


    "The fourth son saw you back. He saw you into the bedroom and didn''t leave. Then his wife burst in. I was downstairs, and I heard that there was a quarrel upstairs. I went up to have a look and was driven down by my wife..."


    The more Si Yuan listens, the more confused he gets. It''s all in a mess. What''s the quarrel between Fu Su and his sister-in-law? And why did my sister-in-law drive the servants away?


    Si Yuan looks at the servant and knows that she can''t find anything from her mouth, so she waves her hand to let her out.


    After the servant left the room, Si Yuan lay on the bed for a long time. She drank and broke pieces. She always felt that she had forgotten something important, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Forget it. I''ll call Fusu tomorrow and ask him. Siyuan thinks.


    She was about to turn around and go to sleep for a while, when suddenly she heard a rush of footsteps.


    "Siyuan!" Shen ruochu''s voice rang out at the door.


    Here comes my sister-in-law!


    Si Yuan suddenly sat up, his head shaking violently, and began to hurt again.


    Si Yuan put his hands on the temple and raised his eyes. Shen ruochu had already entered the room.


    "How are you feeling?" Shen Ruo sees Si Yuan for the first time and looks very uncomfortable. She can''t help but ask anxiously.


    Si Yuan is steady and steady. Seeing that Shen ruochu is worried about himself, she is deeply moved. She quickly replies, "sister-in-law, I''m ok, but I''m a little dizzy."


    "Have you had the hangover soup?"


    "Yes, so much better."


    "You, in the future, I''ll see if you dare to drink so much wine. A girl, who is drunk outside, is really capable of coming back." Shen ruochu couldn''t help criticizing Siyuan.


    Si Yuan knows that Shen ruochu is concerned about himself, so he droops his head and lets Shen ruochu scold him.


    Seeing that Siyuan was still obedient, Shen ruochu couldn''t bear to talk about her any more, so he changed the topic and asked, "do you know who sent you back?"


    Si Yuan said: "the servant said that Fusu sent me back. Sister in law, didn''t you meet him? By the way, did you fight? "


    See Si Yuan mention this, Shen ruochu is not angry, that smelly man, actually take advantage of Si Yuan.


    "Don''t mention this man to me." Shen ruochu snorted coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Sister in law, did he say something to offend you? In fact, Fusu people are very warm-hearted. He is the kind of people who are cold outside and warm inside. You... "


    "Don''t rush to say good things for him. If you know what he has done, you probably hate him more than I do." Shen ruochu stares at Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu strangely and asked, "what''s the matter? What did Fusu do to make you so angry? "


    Shen ruochu opens his mouth and suddenly finds that he can''t open his mouth.


    The main thing is that Fusu has a better attitude of admitting his mistakes. When you think about it, Fusu also admits that he can''t help himself. He doesn''t really want to take advantage of Siyuan.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more. She is worried that if she exposes what Fusu did in front of Si Yuan, Si Yuan will feel embarrassed.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t answer his question, Si Yuan became more and more curious.


    "Sister in law, Fusu is not bullying you, is she?" Si Yuan guessed.Otherwise, Shen ruochu would be so angry?


    Shen ruochu is about to be angry with Siyuan. He is being bullied and doesn''t know it. He''s stupid.


    "If you want to know the answer so much..." Shen ruochu hooked his fingers to Siyuan.


    Si Yuan came forward excitedly, thinking that he could hear some gossip.


    "Ask him yourself." Shen ruochu suddenly said the second half sentence with a mysterious face.


    Si Yuan was as numb as a cucumber.


    When did my sister-in-law become so naughty


    "When you go out in the future, keep in mind that you don''t get drunk. Besides, in front of men, you must keep sober. No matter which man you are, do you hear me?" Shen ruochu thought about it, but he didn''t rest assured to give more advice.


    Si Yuan was confused when she heard this. She always thought Shen ruochu looked strange today. Even his words were strange.


    "Sister in law, when will he come back?" Si Yuan finally concluded that Shen ruochu missed his elder brother because of the absence of strict implementation.


    When Shen Ruo first saw Si Yuan turn the topic to himself, he thought that she didn''t want to listen to her nagging, so he replied, "who knows, this war will last forever. It can''t be long."


    As soon as Shen ruochu said this, Si Yuan could not help but come up with an image of "a lady complaining". Listening to the tone of her sister-in-law''s speech, it seemed that she was still a little sad. It''s really Acacia.


    "Don''t worry, I believe big brother will be back soon." Si Yuan patted Shen ruochu comfortingly on the shoulder.


    Shen ruochu turns his head and looks at Si Yuan inexplicably.


    Who needs comfort!


    "By the way, sister-in-law, my brain broke when I was drunk, but I always felt that something was missing. Did Fusu tell you anything before she left?" Si Yuan thought of something and suddenly asked.


    Shen ruochu''s heart was "clattering". Of course, she knew what Si Yuan had missed. After all, Fu Su had told her all about the situation at that time.


    However, LAN Mingzhu also appeared in the box. Can you tell Si Yuan about this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Shen ruochu is not sure. If Si Yuan knew that Lan Mingzhu was up with Fu Zao and was seriously injured, how would Si Yuan react


    Under the balance of saying and not saying, Shen ruochu decides to keep Si Yuan from knowing about it. At least she will not be so upset and emotional.


    "I didn''t listen to what the fourth young master said. You should learn from this lesson. You can''t mess about like this in the future." Shen ruochu replied as if nothing had happened.


    Si Yuan nodded and believed Shen ruochu''s words.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s late. Go back to accompany Yan''er. I''m fine." Si Yuan urges Shen ruochu to go home.


    Shen ruochu was really worried about his son, so he nodded and said, "pay attention yourself. If you feel uncomfortable, call me."


    "Well, I will."


    After Shen ruochu left, Si Yuan couldn''t sleep, so she got up from the bed, her eyes fell on the phone, thinking.


    After a while, she picked up the phone, dialed a few numbers, but hung up before the connection was successful.


    Si Yuan is a little nervous suddenly. She calls Xiao''s home so rashly. In case Fusu is not in, her call will not only be in vain, but also attract the attention of Xiao''s family.


    Siyuan doesn''t dare to touch a family like the Xiao family easily. If it wasn''t for the fact that she first met Fusu abroad, she would never have been related to the Xiao family in her whole life.


    Si Yuan sighed. Let''s forget it. Next time I see Fu Su, I''ll ask him what happened.


    The LAN family.


    LAN Mingzhu went back to her room in disguise and ordered someone to take a basin of water. First, she cleaned up her wounds, then she took some medicine at will and lay down on the bed with her clothes.


    The lower lip that hot pain, swelling and swelling, but these pain is far less than the pain in the heart.


    In front of LAN Mingzhu''s eyes, what she saw was Siyuan''s red face. She was in Fusu''s arms as if she had been hugged and cared by him.


    The pain and anger surged into her heart, and LAN Mingzhu closed her eyes tightly, as if she could forget the scene in front of her.


    Huangfuci stepped into the door and saw this scene: LAN Mingzhu''s face was full of pain and struggle. He was like a trapped animal. He wanted to struggle to escape, but he was locked in the cage.


    She was stunned.


    After so many years, Huang Fuci seldom saw LAN Mingzhu like this. In these years, LAN Mingzhu grew up very fast. Learning to be a man and do things with his father has already been an outstanding existence.


    But the truth on the man''s face at the moment made huangfuci suddenly feel that Lan Mingzhu had such an immature side.


    Huangfuci is a little worried. LAN Mingzhu''s mood is very unstable these days. She knows that it''s because Si Yuan has come back and stimulated LAN Mingzhu.


    But it was not a way to go on like this. Originally, she thought that she could wait for another period of time at most. When LAN Mingzhu was in power, she could retreat completely. But now it seems that Lan Mingzhu can''t go on.


    Huangfuci sighed and slowly approached LAN Mingzhu. He stood by the bed and looked down at the struggling man.


    "You went to see Si Yuan again." Huangfuci''s sentence is no longer interrogative.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes were closed, her eyelashes were trembling, and her breath was unsteady. It was as if he could not bear to hear the word "Siyuan".


    "Knowing that it would be hard to see her, why do you have to suffer?" Huangfu''s benevolence is another way.


    Blue Pearl pale lips spit out three words: "you don''t understand."


    It''s not a taste in Huangfu''s heart.


    How can she not understand? It is because she knows too much that she wants to persuade this infatuated man.


    "Si Yuan, have you been beaten?" When huangfuci saw the injury on LAN Mingzhu''s face, he was worried and asked.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face was numb and she shook her head. "It''s none of her business."


    "Who else can hurt you in Jinjiang City? LAN Mingzhu, you are so decadent. Don''t say Si Yuan disdains you. I don''t care about you. " Huangfu felt angry in his heart.


    "Then you go." With these words, LAN Mingzhu gently closed her eyes again.


    Huangfuci stared at LAN Mingzhu''s painful face and wanted to slap it.


    This man is so pitiful, pathetic and angry!


    After five years of hard work in the LAN family compound, she finally had something to look forward to. She thought that she would soon be free.


    But who knows, Siyuan came back five years later. Because of Siyuan''s departure, lanmingzhu missed him day and night, but the meeting was not in front of him, so he could only bury the love in his heart.


    Now that Siyuan comes back, lanmingzhu can''t hide. His missing is clearly put on his face. As long as he is not a fool, who can''t see it!


    In a few days, everyone in Jinjiang City will know that the Dutong master of the LAN family has given up his great future and his wife''s scandal for a woman!


    The Xiao family, Fusu was just about to return to her room when she happened to run into Mrs. Xiao.Fusu didn''t want to let her see the wound on her face, so she tilted her head a little and said with a smile to Mrs. Xiao, "Mama."


    "Come back, Fusu. Come here. My mother is just looking for you to discuss something." Mrs. Xiao was also very happy to see her son back.


    Fu Su''s heart is full of bitterness. He still wants to go back to his room to take medicine. If his aunt sees that he is injured, he can''t even talk about his death.


    "Mom, what do you want to do? Let''s wait until after dinner. I''m a little tired now. I want to lie down first." Fusu found an excuse to prevaricate.


    Mrs. Xiao''s eyes widened. "You''re in the camp. Did your father send you a lot of things to do? No, I heard your father say last night that you have been working for half a day recently, but no one will be seen in the second half of the day. Fusu, my mother wants to remind you that you have only been the general manager for a short time. I can''t care what people outside say, but how many pairs of eyes at home are staring at you. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Fu Su turned his eyes secretly. Seeing that his mother was angry, he took her arm and coaxed: "I know, Ma, you can put your heart in your stomach. Who''s your son? Can someone catch hold of him? What''s more, no, you are the general. As the saying goes, one man is the key, and ten thousand people are the only ones. It''s about you. How can my family help me? "


    "You child, you will make me happy..." Mrs. Xiao was amused by Fusu. She glanced at him casually and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, Fusu, what''s the matter with you? How is the corner of the mouth swollen? Let''s have a look... "


    Mrs. Xiao said, her hand touching Fusu''s mouth.


    It was too late for Fusu to cover up. He sighed helplessly in his heart.


    I''m afraid I''ll get what I''m afraid.


    After checking Fu Su''s wound, Mrs. Xiao was surprised and angry, and said quickly, "who''s going to hurt my son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    When Fu Su saw that Mrs. Xiao was really angry, he quickly calmed her down and said, "a little hurt, Ma, don''t make a fuss. I didn''t look at the road when I went out. I fell and knocked on the door."


    "You fell it yourself?" Mrs. Xiao carefully looked at Fu Su''s injury, even if it was knocked, it would not be so serious.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t believe Fu Su''s words. She always felt that there was something fishy in it. Would her son deliberately want to protect the person who hurt him.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xiao was more and more worried. She took Fusu back to her room and gave him the medicine carefully. Seeing that the wound had been treated, she was relieved.


    "Fusu, tell your grandmother the truth. Is the person who hurt you very close to you, so you can''t bear to name him?" Mrs. Xiao sat in front of Fusu and asked seriously.


    When Fu Su saw that Mrs. Xiao said this, he was not happy. He was very close to Nalan Mingzhu, not even half a point.


    If we want to talk about their relationship, it can be regarded as "rival in love" at most.


    But how can I tell my aunt about this? Fusu thought that she had to think of an excuse to prevaricate the past. Otherwise, with Mrs. Xiao''s temperament, she would have to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Fusu, you don''t say anything to your aunt. It only makes her worry more about you. Who is so bold as to hurt you?" Mrs. Xiao still didn''t give up and wanted to get the answer from her son.


    "Mom, you said yesterday that you wanted to introduce me to a lady from a certain family, but I forgot again." Fu Su pretended to think.


    Mrs. Xiao''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard about her son''s marriage, and her whole life revived.


    "It''s Miss Su. When you were a child, you often played with Miss Su. By the way, she also studied abroad. Soon after she returned home, you will have a common topic when you meet her..." As soon as Mrs. Xiao talked about finding a daughter-in-law for her son, she went on and on.


    Fu Su was helpless when he heard this, but he had to continue to listen patiently.


    "That''s right." Mrs. Xiao said, suddenly it seemed to think of something. She took Fu Su''s hand and said happily, "son, why don''t you just do this? Let''s meet tomorrow?"


    As soon as Fu Su heard Mrs. Xiao''s excited tone, he felt bad. But before he could escape, he heard such a sentence and immediately began to regret it. It was better for him to give up the orchid pearl than to be pressed to meet Miss Su tomorrow.


    "Don''t get excited, Ma." Fu Su quickly stopped and said, "I don''t even remember who Miss Su is. What''s the meeting?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. When you meet tomorrow, you will know each other naturally. Fusu, let me tell you, this Miss Su is absolutely a good girl. When she was abroad, she would..."


    "Mama, my head suddenly hurts. I can''t do it. I need to go back to my room and lie down." Without waiting for Mrs. Xiao to finish, Fusu found the worst reason to escape.


    Looking at her son''s back, Mrs. Xiao opened her mouth and finally shook her head with a smile.


    This child, when it comes to marriage, always has this reaction.


    Worry, if it goes on like this, when will she be able to hold her fat grandson!


    The next day, Siyuan finished his breakfast and was about to take a walk in the back garden when he heard that a visitor was coming.


    She subconsciously thought that Fusu was coming, and she had something to ask him, so she asked the servant to come in.


    The flowers in the back garden are blooming just in time, and the red powder is very beautiful. Si Yuan wants to cut a few and insert them into the vase, which will be very beautiful.


    Life people brought scissors, Si Yuan bent down and began to carefully avoid those budding flowers, will be in full bloom flower branches cut down.


    At this time, behind him came a heavy footstep.


    Si Yuan didn''t look back. She knew it was Fusu.


    The visitor came to the position behind her and stopped, but did not speak, only vaguely heard some shortness of breath.


    "Fusu, you go to the main hall first, and I''ll cut some flower vases." Si Yuan said without raising his head.


    She and Fusu are close to each other. When they were abroad, they sat on the ground and had a long talk, so they could save some rigid gifts.


    Si Yuan used to get along with Fusu in this way. He didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But her voice fell, but the people behind her didn''t go, and didn''t respond to her, just the breath was more urgent.


    After cutting off a flower, Si Yuan raised his head and looked over: "Fusu, how do you..."


    The voice stops suddenly, the pupil of Si Yuan suddenly opens big.


    Why is Lan Mingzhu standing here!


    How did he get in?


    Si Yuan''s whole body froze in that, the smile on the face slowly coagulates, don''t know how to react.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at the woman in front of him, the lover he has been longing for all his life, but his feet are like lead, and he can''t lift them at all.


    After a painful night, he finally decided to come to Si Yuan early the next morning to ask whether she really changed her mind and no longer loved himBefore he came, he was full of hope and told himself that Siyuan would only love him and be his woman.


    There was such a good time between them. They once promised each other that they would only love each other in this life and the next.


    But at the moment, he heard something, a man''s name, gently called out from her small mouth, when she called the name, her smile was so beautiful.


    Like the biggest and brightest flower in the garden!


    But this beauty withered quickly after seeing him. He tried hard to find it, but still couldn''t find any surprise.


    He even saw tension and fear in Siyuan''s eyes.


    Why should she be afraid of herself, and why should she be nervous


    LAN Mingzhu painfully closed her eyes and clenched her fist.


    Si Yuan, why do you do this to him? Why!


    "What are you doing here?" Si Yuan tried to calm her heart and asked in a flat tone.


    LAN Mingzhu opened her eyes and looked at Si Yuan. Her deep eyes were full of pain.


    He almost greedily gazed at the familiar face in front of him, carefully described every difference between his eyebrows and eyes, and finally asked: "you Do you like other people? "


    With these words, LAN Mingzhu is holding her breath and waiting for Si Yuan''s answer.


    His back was straight, more straight than any good soldier in the camp.


    God knows how nervous and scared he is. He is eager to hear Si Yuan''s answer and afraid to hear the answer he doesn''t want to know.


    Si Yuan, please don''t like others and don''t leave him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    "What are you doing here?" After hearing this, Si Yuan stopped for a while and asked hoarsely.


    She never thought that Lan Mingzhu would come to ask her this ridiculous question!


    "Have you changed your mind, Siyuan? You said you only love me in your life!" LAN Mingzhu''s eyes become very hot. When she looks over, she seems to be able to burn people''s heart.


    Si yuan only felt that her throat was badly blocked and her heart was sore.


    When did she change her mind? From beginning to end, the only man she loved was LAN Mingzhu.


    No matter five years ago or now, her heart has never changed, never.


    So LAN Mingzhu now said that, she was very sad, but in front of LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan had to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Landutong, we have been in the past for a long time. I have said that you and I have nothing to do with each other now." Si Yuan light way.


    "No, I don''t believe it, Siyuan. You won''t be so heartless and cruel to me, will you?" LAN Mingzhu said excitedly, he took a big step forward, and suddenly grasped Siyuan''s hand with scissors.


    "You still love me, don''t you? You are just angry that I didn''t wait for you, I married another woman, but you have to believe me, I have no feelings for her, we just It''s just A word in the mouth beat a turn, LAN Mingzhu suddenly feel don''t know how to explain these to Si Yuan.


    Si yuan only feels bitter and embarrassed. When LAN Mingzhu mentions another woman, how can she be indifferent.


    "Enough." Si Yuan gently took out her hand and turned her back. In the corner where no one saw her, her eyes began to turn red.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned for a second. He felt the warmth in his hand and left. He was unwilling to yell out: "why? Why can''t you believe me, Si Yuan, I... "


    LAN Mingzhu drags Siyuan''s hand again, but when she is about to touch her, she is suddenly thrown.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, LAN Mingzhu covers her right hand and looks miserable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Yuan was stunned. When she saw a trace of red blood dripping from the palm of LAN Mingzhu''s hand, she realized that she might have hurt someone accidentally.


    LAN Mingzhu tightly covers the palm of his right hand, and his face is a little pale. He shakes his head toward Si Yuan, takes a breath, and says, "it''s OK, it''s just that he has scratched some skin."


    Si Yuan stares at LAN Mingzhu''s hand tightly, looking at more and more blood gushing out. She doesn''t believe it''s just a little skin.


    LAN Mingzhu''s brow tightening is not just skin breaking. Is her scissors too sharp to hurt the muscles and bones of LAN Mingzhu''s palm?


    Think of here, Si Yuan is scared not light, looking at the blood to come out, she is very distressed.


    "I, I''ll take you to bandage it..." Si Yuan said nervously.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t refuse, so he followed Si Yuan to the house.


    Siyuan takes out the medicine box, which has everything, but Siyuan seldom uses these medicines, and she has not been hurt. Even if she is injured, there are servants to help her deal with it.


    Yes, get a servant!


    Si Yuan then stood up and was ready to call the servant. Who knew that she had just turned sideways, but her right hand was grabbed by a force.


    She turned her head in panic and saw the dark eyes of LAN Mingzhu staring at her tightly.


    "You help me, others, I don''t trust." LAN Mingzhu said word by word.


    The pain in the palm of his hand seems to have penetrated into his heart. In fact, LAN Mingzhu is not afraid of pain. On the battlefield, he was shot in the chest by the enemy''s arrow and penetrated his back. He did not frown.


    But at the moment, he really felt pain, this pain mixed with heartache, the two seemed to blend together, making it almost difficult for him to breathe.


    Seeing that Siyuan is going to leave, he intuitively prevents Siyuan from leaving. He can''t stand it any longer. When he is most vulnerable, his favorite woman is not with him.


    "I can''t handle wounds..." Si Yuan''s face was a little pale. There was too much blood coming out of LAN Mingzhu''s palm, and it dropped onto the carpet. The white carpet immediately produced a large number of gorgeous flowers.


    LAN Mingzhu said that let others to deal with worry, in fact, he should not worry about the most people, should be her.


    She was dizzy when she saw the blood, not to mention helping LAN Mingzhu with anti-inflammatory bandaging.


    "Never mind. I''ll show you how to do it." Most of the pain on La Mingzhu''s face disappeared because he was in a better mood when he heard that Si Yuan was no longer going away.


    Si Yuan is silent, and he only listens to LAN Mingzhu.


    Since the man is not afraid that she will make him hurt more, she has nothing to worry about.


    Si Yuan picked up a cotton ball and soaked it in alcohol, then carefully wiped the wound on the palm of LAN Mingzhu''s hand.


    But her action has just begun, and LAN Mingzhu''s wound begins to bleed again.


    The movement of her hand made her heart beat slowly.


    "Hiss!" LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The wound hurt even more. She just wanted to say something rude.Scared by LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan no longer dares to deal with the wound. She stands up in a hurry and walks out without looking back.


    After a while, Si Yuan led a servant to come, pointed to LAN Mingzhu, said to the servant: "you help LAN Dutong deal with the wound, move gently."


    The servant knew a little about medicine, so Si Yuan saw the servant bone a dog, and the dog was enjoying it at that time.


    Si Yuan thought, since the servant will treat the dog, it should be no problem to treat the wound.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face is dark and calm, and he can''t resist. His palm is bleeding all the time. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, his body will be weak because of excessive blood loss.


    The servant''s movements were much more skillful than Si Yuan''s. He systematically carried out anti-inflammatory treatment, applied medicine, wound bandages, and then tied a beautiful knot.


    "Well, LAN Dutong, Miss Siyuan." The servant was relieved and stood up.


    Si Yuan was also relieved and finally got it done.


    "It''s all right. Go down and do your work." Siyuan road.


    After the servant left, Si Yuan looked at LAN Mingzhu''s wound and felt guilty: "sorry, I didn''t mean to stab you before."


    "Even if you hurt me on purpose, I won''t blame you." LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and said affectionately.


    Si Yuan is silent. What she is most afraid of now is the deep feeling in the face of LAN Mingzhu. She doesn''t dare to look at those affectionate eyes, and she doesn''t dare to listen to the Qing words that she used to like.


    "In that case, if it''s ok You can go. " Si Yuan turned his back and his voice became cold.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned. He didn''t understand that Si Yuan was still well just now. How could he just blink an eye and feel like a different person?


    LAN Mingzhu is not willing to come this time and leaves without knowing anything. He has to fight for the relationship between himself and Si Yuan again.


    "I''m here today, just to ask a question." LAN Mingzhu stares at Si Yuan''s thin back, and her voice is inexplicably nervous, "now you Do you still love me? "


    Si Yuan was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    She didn''t expect that when she didn''t want to face it, LAN Mingzhu poked directly at her weakness.


    Does she love the Pearl?


    She never doubted the answer, but when the man stood in front of him and asked her for an answer, she hesitated.


    When LAN Mingzhu saw that Si Yuan didn''t answer himself, she was more and more confused. The scene of Si Yuan leaning on Fu Su the night before appeared again.


    I don''t know where the courage comes. LAN Mingzhu suddenly steps forward and directly grabs half of Si Yuan''s arm. He drags it tightly, as if this hateful woman won''t leave him.


    "Siyuan." LAN Mingzhu just said a few words, only feel the bitterness between lips and teeth, "you, if you change your mind, you..."


    LAN Mingzhu really can''t go on. He can''t imagine that one day, Si Yuan will fall in love with other men and nestle in their arms.


    How can he bear such a thing to happen!


    When he saw Si Yuan and Fusu together that day, he was going crazy. If Si Yuan married another man and had children, he really couldn''t control himself from killing that damned man and hating Si Yuan


    So, don''t fall in love with other men, Si Yuan, please, don''t, ok


    But LAN Mingzhu couldn''t say these words. Even though he recited them in his heart a hundred times and ten thousand times, he couldn''t say a word.


    He can completely ignore a man''s self-esteem, the so-called face he can not, in order to be with the beloved woman, he can do all things that may lose dignity.


    But what if Si Yuan doesn''t want to?


    Si Yuan didn''t accept what he did, and finally refused?


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t know if she is strong enough to bear the result. When Si Yuan tells us that she has changed her mind and that she has fallen in love with other men, can he still control himself and go back to the original life track and continue to live.


    Painfully closed her eyes, LAN Mingzhu did not dare to see Si Yuan again, even afraid to hear Si Yuan''s answer.


    "You let me go first." For a long time, he heard Si Yuan say it softly.


    "No, I won''t let you go. I''ll run away and never find you again." LAN Mingzhu yelled at once.


    What''s the difference between his appearance and a three-year-old who can''t eat sugar!


    Si Yuan''s body froze for a while and her heart beat faster. She worried that Lan Mingzhu would see her difference, so she tried to reply in a calm tone: "I''m not your private property, and you don''t have the right to ask me to do anything. Let go."


    "No!" LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan are more energetic. He comes closer and almost sticks to Si Yuan''s back. Smelling the familiar fragrance of the woman, he can''t help but say: "Si Yuan, I won''t let you go, never!"


    "It''s no use. I said earlier that we can''t. what''s the use of pestering me again?" Siyuan hardens the heart and intestines.


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly excited: "you are my woman, before or after, how can I let you go with other men, I can''t do it!"


    "How can you be so selfish? You are all married, LAN Mingzhu. You know, I can''t keep it for you all my life. " Si Yuan felt a pain in her heart and said these words like a sharp knife gouging out her heart.


    But she had to say that in the face of the crazy LAN Mingzhu, she had to harden her heart to face it, otherwise, the situation would definitely get worse.


    Neither she nor LAN Mingzhu can afford the bad consequences.


    "Si Yuan, I don''t need you to guard. Marry me. We''ll never be apart again!" LAN Mingzhu cried excitedly.


    "You are crazy!" Si Yuan''s face is unbelievable.


    No matter how prepared she was, she never thought that Lan Mingzhu would say such shocking words.


    The marriage between the LAN family and the Huangfu family is famous for Jinjiang City. How can LAN Mingzhu say no to it.


    "Really, Si Yuan, my nominal marriage with huangfuci should have ended long ago. I love you and I have only you in my heart. When I go back, I will tell huangfuci that I will marry you tomorrow at the latest, OK?" LAN Mingzhu excitedly grabbed Si Yuan''s hand and said.


    Si Yuan was stunned, and LAN Mingzhu said that she would marry her, so that she missed the words of "my nominal marriage with huangfuci".


    In her life, she dreamed of marrying LAN Mingzhu.


    Until the night when she ran away from home five years ago, she was sad and desperate. When she saw the news of LAN Mingzhu''s marriage abroad, she told herself that it was impossible for her and LAN Mingzhu in this life.


    But at the moment, LAN Mingzhu said that she would marry her, so firmly, for a moment, she almost believed it.


    Tears gush out of the eyes of the moment, the salty tears along the cheek slide, along the corner of the mouth slide in, she tasted the bitter taste.


    She suddenly woke up. She was really familiar with the taste. However, in the past five years, many nights, when she did not return to midnight, she tasted the bitter taste.It''s time to wake up, isn''t it.


    Si Yuan smiles bitterly. She turns around and faces LAN Mingzhu. Her eyes fall calmly on the man''s flushed face because of his excitement.


    "Lan Mingzhu, I''ll say it again for the last time. It''s impossible for us to go back." She said it very clearly.


    "No, I don''t believe it. You lied to me. You deliberately said these words to annoy me because I married huangfuci, so you hate me, don''t you?" LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to believe it''s true. His favorite Siyuan is also deeply in love with his Siyuan. How can he be so cold to him!


    "Believe it or not, it has become a fact. I have been away from home for five years. Do you know what I have experienced in these five years? Do you know what friends I have made and who I like? LAN Mingzhu, you don''t understand me at all. Even if we were together in the past, I will change. Now I am, you don''t understand me and have never participated in it. Since you are married, you shouldn''t come to me again. "


    "In the future, we will have a lot of time to get to know each other. As long as we are together, I will get to know you slowly, OK?"


    "Not good." Si Yuan shook his head firmly and said, "we don''t have a chance to be together, so we can''t talk about the need to know each other any more."


    "Why can''t you give me a chance, Si Yuan? Why?" LAN Mingzhu roared.


    His eyes were too frightening. In Siyuan''s impression, it was the first time that he saw such a lanmingzhu. He made Siyuan feel strange and afraid.


    But no matter how scared she was, she had to face it and solve it once and for all.


    Si Yuan licked his dry lips and said clearly, "because I''m in love with someone else!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Voice just fell, LAN Mingzhu seems to be thunderstruck, shocked in situ.


    His pupils were wide open, his eyes were fixed, and his whole body seemed to be numb.


    Even his heart seemed to stop beating, as if he could not hear his own heartbeat.


    Si Yuan, she really fell in love with other men!


    Although he has been doubting this, speculation is only speculation. As long as it is not confirmed one day, he still has reason to believe that Si Yuan has not changed his mind and betrayed their feelings.


    But such a little hope was shattered in Si Yuan''s words "I fell in love with other men"!


    Si Yuan, she How can I fall in love with other men, how can I


    "Ah!" LAN Mingzhu suddenly roared, the whole person jumped up, hands holding the head straight out.


    He is so fast that it seems that all his strength is spent on running.


    Si yuan only had time to look at his back for a few seconds, but he was gone.


    "Lan..." The words in Si Yuan''s mouth just vomit a word, she subconsciously raises a foot to want to chase, but walked out two steps to stop again.


    LAN Mingzhu was driven away by her words. Isn''t this the result she wanted? What is she after!


    However, LAN Mingzhu''s mood is so unstable now. In case of any accident on the way, what can he do?


    Si Yuan can''t help but worry, she said that sentence is to stimulate LAN Mingzhu to leave, but don''t want to see what''s wrong with him. If LAN Mingzhu really has an accident, she will regret it all her life.


    Si Yuan looks at the direction of LAN Mingzhu''s disappearance, and is very sad.


    LAN Mingzhu, I hope you don''t have anything to do.


    On the road, a small car was speeding.


    The car''s speed is extremely fast, has surpassed several cars running side by side.


    The people in the car seem to drive forward like they don''t have a destination, just to enjoy the rapid pleasure.


    All of a sudden, a sharp brake sounded in mid air.


    The car crashed into a big tree. The front of the car was dented. Fortunately, the people in the car didn''t bleed to death. They just hit their forehead on the steering wheel and fainted temporarily.


    In the hospital, the strong smell of disinfectant was in the air.


    LAN Mingzhu opened her eyes to see the snow-white walls, smelled the strange smell of disinfectant, looked around, only to find that this is in the hospital!


    LAN Mingzhu frowned and didn''t understand how she could be here.


    He remembered that he had been driving all the time. His heart was very painful. Only by the pleasure of driving fast could he dispel the pain and resentment in his heart.


    He still remembers that he seemed to hit something later. Even if he started the brake, he could not survive. Was he injured? That''s why they were taken to the hospital.


    LAN Mingzhu wanted to get up from the bed, but he used his strength several times, only to find that his whole body was sore, and his strength could not be used at all.


    Panting, he lay back on the bed and looked at the pure white ceiling with his eyes open, but the cold and heartless face of Si Yuan appeared in front of him.


    "I fell in love with another man..."


    This sentence is like a deep curse, which has been echoing in LAN Mingzhu''s ear. At that time, LAN Mingzhu can clearly remember every word, which is hard to forget in his life.


    Si Yuan, she has changed her mind!


    Aware of this result, LAN Mingzhu''s heartache is hard to add, even the pain of the body seems to be covered by this pain, which is not important at all.


    "You wake up!" LAN Mingzhu was in a daze when a young nurse came in.


    "Who brought me to the hospital?" LAN Mingzhu came back and asked.


    The nurse shook her head: "it''s a woman who sent you, but she left without leaving any message. She just said that we should take good care of you."


    "Women? Did she tell you who she was? " LAN Mingzhu asked strangely.


    There are not many people who help each other in the face of injustice. If a woman can act bravely for a just cause, it will be even more valuable.


    "She didn''t tell us her name, but she was very young and beautiful. By the way, her eyes were big and bright, and she was very expensive." The nurse tried to recall the description.


    Big and bright eyes? The first figure in LAN Mingzhu''s heart is Si Yuan.


    Siyuan has a pair of big and bright eyes, and Siyuan can also be very kind, the most ugly bleeding injury.


    LAN Mingzhu recalled that once a stray dog had a leg hurt. Despite his opposition, Si Yuan tied up the dog''s leg and bought him a lot of dog food until the dog could stand up and walk.


    So the woman that the nurse described to send her is Si Yuan?


    Think of here, LAN Mingzhu heart lit up a glimmer of hope, he can''t help sitting up, the body pain seems to suddenly disappear."Did she say anything else?" LAN Mingzhu was so excited that she asked.


    "That''s not true, but she said she would come to see you in the afternoon." The nurse recalled.


    Will she come again this afternoon?


    That''s great. He must see if Si Yuan sent him. If he really guessed that, it would prove that Si Yuan still has feelings for him and has not changed his mind. What he said before must be a lie to him!


    LAN Mingzhu was in a better mood. He nodded to the little nurse and said, "thank you."


    The little nurse was flattered.


    Such a handsome man actually laughed at her and said thank you to her. Although she didn''t know what she had done, she was really excited to faint.


    So in the next examination, the little nurses were so nervous that their hands trembled. Fortunately, although LAN Mingzhu was in a good mood, he didn''t want to chat up with the little nurses around him. After saying that thank you, he began to be silent and just immersed in his own thoughts.


    After checking LAN Mingzhu''s body, the little nurse didn''t have any excuse to stay any longer, so she had to leave in disappointment.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t find that there was a person missing in the room. Now he was full of Siyuan''s figure in his mind. He was looking forward to time and Siyuan''s coming to see him.


    He didn''t expect that because of this accident, it was a blessing in disguise. It''s really worth dying.


    After lunch, LAN Mingzhu forces herself not to sleep. She keeps staring at the direction of the door, hoping to see the person she wants to see for the first time.


    As time goes by, LAN Mingzhu''s eyes become sour because of overwork, but he just doesn''t give up or stares at the door.


    All of a sudden, he heard a sound of footsteps coming slowly.


    In fact, there have been a lot of disordered footsteps at the door of the house, but in LAN Mingzhu''s opinion, the footsteps are different. It is not in a hurry, not in a mess, orderly, and the rhythm is just right.


    So, it must be Si Yuan''s footstep.


    LAN Mingzhu was filled with surprise and expectation. He even raised his hand and quickly arranged his clothes and hair. He wanted to face his beloved woman with the most neat side.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The door was knocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    LAN Mingzhu was so excited that she said, "please come in!"


    The door opened, and LAN Mingzhu couldn''t wait to see it.


    In the eye, a tall and beautiful figure of a woman stands at the door.


    Unfortunately, it''s not Siyuan.


    "It looks good." Huangfuci came in and said.


    LAN Mingzhu is shocked and lost. Why is huangfuci?! Why not Si Yuan?


    He fell into huangfuci''s eyes. He was a little surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "what the hell are you looking at? I''m disappointed to see you?"


    Naturally, LAN Mingzhu was very disappointed. He was not interested in anything because he could not see Si Yuan. But the thought that he was sent to the hospital by Siyuan, and Siyuan would come to see him later, made him feel refreshed again.


    As her eyes passed over huangfuci, LAN Mingzhu suddenly thought of something serious.


    Huangfuci is here. After Siyuan comes over, if you see huangfuci, you will feel uncomfortable. No, he has to find a way to get huangfuci out of here.


    The orchid bright pearl dynasty emperor Fu CI light way: "how did you come?"


    "Why, I can''t come? I''m your wife. If you are injured and hospitalized, I should come to visit you. If I don''t, that''s strange. " Huangfuci replied with a natural look.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t pay attention to huangfuci''s words, so he said, "now that you''ve seen it, you can go."


    "Are you driving me away?" Huangfuci seems to be unbelievable. She stares at LAN Mingzhu for a long time, shakes her head and says, "no, you are not right today. When I came in just now, your expression seems to be expecting something. But when you see it''s me, you immediately droop and say, who are you waiting for?"


    Seeing Huangfu''s kindness, LAN Mingzhu became suspicious and knew that if he didn''t tell the truth today, this woman''s character would not give up.


    First came here, his heart a horizontal, the truth said: "I''m waiting for Si Yuan, now you know, can go?"


    "Siyuan? Do you mean Si Yuan promised to come to see you? " Huangfuci felt incredible.


    If she remembers correctly, during this period of time, although Siyuan went home, she ignored lanmingzhu. Even though lanmingzhu went to see Siyuan several times, she was driven back by others'' indifference. She had seen lanmingzhu look sad and desperate several times.


    But it seems that Lan Mingzhu''s enthusiasm is not fake. Does Si Yuan promise to make peace with LAN Mingzhu?


    Huangfuci felt uncomfortable when he thought of this.


    Although she also sympathizes with Siyuan, it''s related to her interests. If Siyuan is reconciled with LAN Mingzhu at this time, to the extent that Lan Mingzhu loves Siyuan, she will announce the news of her separation to the outside world. At that time, the LAN family and Huangfu family will not give up


    At that time, she and LAN Mingzhu can''t get along well. It''s inevitable that Lan Mingzhu''s future will be ruined, and all her forbearance and expectation will come to nothing.


    No, that''s not what she wants to see!


    "Lan Mingzhu, to tell you the truth, did Si Yuan promise to be with you?" Huangfuci asked eagerly.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face changed, but he turned and returned to nature. He nodded positively: "Siyuan will be with me naturally."


    Huangfuci immediately recognized the clue, so he asked: "what do you mean, Si Yuan hasn''t promised to go with you? Did you guess it all by yourself? "


    "I had a car accident this time. Si Yuan sent me to the hospital. If she didn''t have me in her heart, she wouldn''t care about my life. How could she send me to the hospital, guard me for a while, and say she would come to see me again..."


    "Stop, stop!" After listening for a long time, huangfuci finally understood the reason, which made her laugh.


    It turns out that Lan Mingzhu always thought it was Si Yuan who sent him to the hospital!


    He is so confident!


    Huangfuci shook his head, looked at LAN Mingzhu''s determined look, and chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" LAN Mingzhu thought that this woman must be crazy, nothing giggle.


    "Lan Mingzhu, you are so smart and confused. I really think highly of you. I find that if anything comes to Si Yuan, your IQ is really zero."


    "What are you talking about?" LAN Mingzhu''s face showed a trace of anger. He was not unaware of the sarcasm in huangfuci''s words.


    "Why do you think Si Yuan sent you to the hospital? Is there any evidence? " Huangfuci didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    She can''t wait to see the man''s face when he knows the truth!


    These days, she is worried, fed up with LAN Mingzhu''s stinky face, this time, she wants to pull back home.


    "Huangfuci, what are you trying to say?" LAN Mingzhu was not stupid. He also felt that there was something in Huangfu''s words, which made him uneasy.


    "Your car hit a big tree, and the car sank in. The place where you had the accident was on Huangpu Road. Am I right?" Huangfuci said with a sneer.


    LAN Mingzhu only felt his head "boom", as if something had exploded, and his face turned white.If he doesn''t understand, he will live in vain for half his life.


    It turned out that the person who sent him to the hospital was not Si Yuan, but huangfuci!


    But why, he couldn''t figure out, why huangfuci would appear at the scene of the car accident, and Si Yuan didn''t want to chase him out and explain to him after seeing him rush out of the gate like crazy?


    Si Yuan is really so cold and unfeeling. She really changes her mind and falls in love with other men. Can she completely ignore his life or death?


    Thinking of these, LAN Mingzhu''s face became more and more pale, and the brilliance of his eyes gradually faded.


    Seeing the appearance of LAN Mingzhu, huangfuci realized that the man finally came to his senses.


    In this way, let LAN Mingzhu recognize the truth earlier, and save her waste of words!


    "It seems that you know everything, then I won''t waste saliva. LAN Mingzhu, do you still want to divorce me and stay with Si Yuan?" Huangfuci asked coldly.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes were dull and he was speechless.


    "Si Yuan has never thought of being with you. Even if you have a car accident, it has nothing to do with her. Now she starts her life again. Why are you still stubborn?" Seeing that Lan Mingzhu was dying, huangfuci felt some sympathy in his heart, and asked in a more relaxed tone.


    For a long time, LAN Mingzhu gently turned her eyes. His face was pale as a piece of paper and his tone was very lonely: "it''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Naturally, I don''t want to pay attention to your business, but could you discuss with me before you do anything next time. At least in the eyes of outsiders, we are still a couple Huangfuci said angrily.


    This orchid pearl, how still don''t understand, angry to death her.


    "Not soon!" LAN Mingzhu said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Fuci rushed to LAN Mingzhu and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    "You go, I''m tired!" LAN Mingzhu ignored her question and lay back on the bed. She turned her back to huangfuci.


    Huangfuci stares at LAN Mingzhu''s back and suddenly feels that this man is pitiful and pathetic.


    Obstinate, said about the people like LAN Mingzhu.


    "Think about what I said." Huangfu stamped his feet in anger and left helplessly.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes were closed and her face was frighteningly pale.


    He clenched the edge of the quilt in front of his chest, and the bony joints on the back of his hands turned white, as if he could survive with this force.


    Huangfuci walked out of the door of the hospital. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. The second lady of huangfuci''s family was so ignored by LAN Mingzhu. She was so angry.


    Although she didn''t love LAN Mingzhu and never wanted to be a real husband and wife with him, she would be annoyed if a woman''s face was so discarded by a man.


    There was a sneer on huangfuci''s face.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t really want Si Yuan to come to see him. OK, then she will complete LAN Mingzhu once to see if he will wake up!


    Huangfuci got in the car, started the car and drove directly in a strange direction.


    The car pulled up to an apartment and stopped slowly.


    Huangfuci was sitting in the car and didn''t want to get off. She rolled down the window and looked at the three story house quietly.


    White walls and carved columns on the second and third floors. Although the location is a bit partial, the decoration is extremely exquisite. Standing outside the wall, I can smell the fragrance of flowers. It''s very elegant.


    The look on Huangfu''s face was much more gentle. It seems that Siyuan is also a woman who pursues life.


    At least it''s better than that bastard LAN Mingzhu!


    Huangfuci got out of the car, went to the gate and rang the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang a few times. The servant opened the door, looked at her in surprise and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Huangfuci said with a faint smile, "I''m looking for Siyuan. Tell her I''m huangfuci."


    The servant didn''t look shocked. He didn''t know who huangfuci was. He just nodded his head and said politely, "please wait a moment. I''ll report to our young lady."


    Huangfuci nodded.


    Second floor bedroom.


    Si Yuan sits in front of the dresser with a languid face, staring at the haggard self in the mirror in a daze.


    In fact, she has been sitting here for more than half an hour, just sitting, doing nothing and thinking nothing.


    Her mind is in a mess, just like the pockmarked ball in her mother''s hand when she was a child. She can''t make sense of it.


    Since LAN Mingzhu left suddenly yesterday, she was a little out of her wits. She always felt that something would happen. She wanted to call Lan''s home to ask about LAN Mingzhu, but she didn''t dare to pick up the phone.


    So she stayed up all night. In the morning, she was so depressed that she couldn''t be interested in anything. Even for breakfast, she just drank a few mouthfuls of porridge and barely ate half a piece of bread.


    When Siyuan was in a mess, he suddenly heard the servant knocking at the door.


    "Come in."


    The servant opened the door and came in. He said to Siyuan, "Miss Siyuan, a miss huangfuci wants to see you."


    Si Yuan was shocked.


    Huangfuci?!


    Did she hear that right? It''s the second young lady of the Huangfu family who married LAN Mingzhu, huangfuci?


    She and huangfuci have never met each other. Why did this woman suddenly come to her home?


    In particular, it just happened yesterday that Lan Mingzhu came to express herself. Today, huangfuci came to her home to find her. Is it because of LAN Mingzhu?


    Si Yuan had no idea.


    The servant probably saw the match and confusion on Si Yuan''s face, so he asked: "Miss Si Yuan, if you don''t want to see Miss huangfuci, I''ll push her?"


    "No, No." Si Yuan shook his head and said, "please let her in. I''ll go down immediately."


    "Yes." The servant took orders.


    After the servant left, Si Yuan sat up from the stool. After two steps, she suddenly returned to the dresser and sat down. Her right hand subconsciously picked up the brush and dipped it in Rouge powder to paint on her face.


    After finishing her makeup and looking at the delicate and beautiful face in the mirror, Si Yuan realized what she had done.


    She didn''t want to lose face in front of huangfuci, so she put on a delicate makeup. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to be compared by huangfuci.


    Si Yuan is a little annoyed at what she has done. She has vowed never to worry about anything about LAN Mingzhu, but she is not willing to be compared by Huangfu. What is she doing?


    Picking up the puff, Siyuan wants to wipe off the slightly heavy makeup on her face, but hesitates for two seconds, and finally stops her action.


    She got up, changed into a more formal suit, and went to the door.


    The gate.


    When the servant went in for more than a minute, huangfuci heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Miss Huangfu, our lady asks you to come in and sit down." Said the servant with a smile.Huangfuci didn''t ignore the servant''s implicit gaze. She walked past the servant calmly and gracefully. Her whole body was naturally open.


    The servant couldn''t help looking at him with new eyes.


    Miss Huangfu was born out of the ordinary at first sight, but I don''t know whether she is a friend or an enemy with Miss Siyuan.


    "This way, please." The servant took a few steps to guide huangfuci.


    Along the cobblestone paved path, a large sea of colorful flowers came into huangfuci''s eyes.


    She shook her eyes and couldn''t help looking more. What she inhaled was the fragrance of pollen between her nose. The whole person seemed to be refreshed.


    Following the servant into the hall, she saw a slim woman nodding and smiling at her.


    "Hello, Miss Huangfu." Siyuan quickly glanced at huangfuci, and it was as bright and moving as the picture.


    She could not help but be glad that she had not taken off her make-up. At least in front of Miss Huangfu, she would not be inferior to others. It was also a kind of politeness to keep her appearance outstanding.


    While Siyuan looks at huangfuci, huangfuci is also watching her.


    Emei has apricot eyes, a small nose and a small cherry mouth. This woman''s features are delicate and durable. Although it''s not amazing at first sight, it makes people feel very comfortable. If you look more, you can''t help but want to get close to her.


    This Si Yuan has a kind of orchid heart temperament, not the heroine''s kind of bold, but the small jasper''s gentle elegance.


    No wonder LAN Mingzhu will bow to the lady of Li family!


    Huangfuci nodded secretly, and his first impression of Siyuan was really good.


    If it wasn''t for LAN Mingzhu, she and Si Yuan might be good friends.


    Thinking of this, huangfuci also smiles and nods to Siyuan: "Hello, Miss Siyuan."


    "Sit down, please."


    "Thank you."


    Two people politely a few words, the servant brought tea up, set up and quickly back down.


    Huangfuci took the cup and savored it carefully, but he didn''t intend to speak first.


    Si Yuan took a look at Huang Fu Ci and asked, "I don''t know if Miss Huang Fu is here today. What can I do for you?"


    Huangfuci suddenly smile: "nothing can''t come to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    She sighed: "it''s not very serious. It''s just that he''s not very stable. You know, Mingzhu hasn''t been a Dutong for a long time. People in the camp are in a panic. Some people are eyeing him. Siyuan is slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the second lady of Huangfu''s family should talk so Straight!


    She had the impression that a young lady of a noble family like huangfuci usually had a high eye on her head. She would never say a good word to a person whose life experience was not as good as her own, let alone talk to her so peacefully.


    Si Yuan always felt that huangfuci''s eyes were intriguing, but he couldn''t tell what it meant.


    "Miss Huangfu, with all due respect, we didn''t know each other before. I''m not sure if you say that." Si Yuan said without hesitation.


    Huangfuci''s smile deepened. She put down her tea cup, looked around the hall, and then fell on Siyuan''s face. She said, "Siyuan, can I call you that?"


    Si Yuan was a little surprised, but he nodded, "yes."


    "Si Yuan, I really have something to do with you this time. It''s also related to you." Huangfuci explained his intention directly.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Si Yuan''s heart is tight. What''s related to her is that she naturally has something to do with LAN Mingzhu.


    "Do you know how LAN Mingzhu is now?" Huangfuci asked.


    Si Yuan could not help but clenched his fingers, but said calmly: "Lan Dutong has nothing to do with me. It''s not proper for you to ask me that, Miss Huangfu."


    "Yes, I forgot that when you left the Li family five years ago, you indicated that you had nothing to do with LAN Mingzhu. You leave lanmingzhu heartlessly just to help us. Am I right Huangfu''s eyes were pressing.


    Siyuan listened to these words as if she was poking her heart, but she could not show weakness in front of huangfuci, let alone show her true feelings.


    "You are a little wrong." Si Yuan shook his head and his face was very cold: "in fact, I left five years ago because I was disappointed with LAN Mingzhu. As a man, he can''t give me any promise. I can''t see any hope in him. Miss Huangfu, it has never been me who has helped you, but LAN Mingzhu himself. "


    Hearing what Si Yuan said, Huang Fuci was surprised.


    She never thought that Siyuan was so heartless to herself.


    Of course, huangfuci would not believe Si Yuan''s words. Although her expression was very calm and calm, her tone was faint and she couldn''t hear it if she didn''t listen carefully.


    Si Yuan said so, naturally for the sake of LAN Mingzhu, don''t want her because of these things with LAN Mingzhu heart gap.


    At this point, Huangfu had a sense of admiration for Siyuan.


    If Si Yuan doesn''t come back at this critical moment, and if LAN Mingzhu is already in power, she will surely help the infatuated couple.


    Unfortunately


    Huangfuci sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that it''s not the right time.


    "Si Yuan, you''re right. LAN Mingzhu is a real drag on his feelings. Over the years, I can see that he has feelings for you and can''t forget you. But he''s nice to me, he takes care of me, and others are very considerate. He can think of everything I can''t think of, and he remembers what I like to eat..."


    Si Yuan''s face turned white slowly.


    Huangfuci is still talking about some small details of her daily life with LAN Mingzhu, but she has no intention to listen to them any more.


    Those words reverberated in her ears. She only felt the eardrum rumbling, but her brain was blank. She could hardly hear what huangfuci said.


    It turned out that this was the purpose of huangfuci''s coming to her, not to be idle and bored, not to be provocative, but to make her retreat.


    Si Yuan shook his head in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, huangfuci''s action is just unnecessary. She has not planned to continue her relationship with LAN Mingzhu for a long time, let alone break her ties.


    Siyuan looked at huangfuci and said with a faint smile: "Mrs. LAN, I understand what you said, but I think you may have misunderstood me."


    Huangfuci pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, what''s the misunderstanding?"


    For Siyuan deliberately call her as Mrs. LAN, huangfuci only do not know.


    "I''m also very good now. I can''t control what LAN Dutong thinks of me, but I''ve never been easy to take a step on things that I can''t control, and I won''t trouble myself. I don''t know whether Mrs. LAN is satisfied with this answer?"


    Si Yuan said this, which shows her attitude towards LAN Mingzhu. She has absolutely no idea of LAN Mingzhu.


    Huangfuci naturally recognized this meaning, but she was not very happy. She looked at Siyuan admiringly and said with a sincere smile, "you really know the big picture."


    Si Yuan didn''t respond to her words. She said with a smile, "is there anything else for Mrs. LAN?"


    Well, it''s an order to leave. Huangfuci had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Who let her now take the initiative to send the door to put this annoying "wife" prestige!It''s just that this time, she owes Si Yuan. If she needs anything, she won''t do it badly.


    "Si Yuan, LAN Mingzhu had a car accident yesterday, and now he is in shenglanluo hospital." Huangfuci said suddenly.


    A car accident? LAN Mingzhu had a car accident?!


    Siyuan''s pupils suddenly constricted. Of course, she didn''t have any auditory hallucination. Just now huangfuci really said that Lan Mingzhu had a car accident!


    God, how could that be!


    "He..." Siyuan opened her mouth subconsciously. When she saw huangfuci''s keen eyes, she swallowed her saliva, pursed the corners of her lips, and then asked, "how did LAN Dutong have an accident? Is it serious? "


    Her tone is purely out of curiosity about people she knows. Once the news of his car accident spreads, I''m afraid it will have a bad influence on him. "


    Huangfuci''s tone was very sad, and the look on his face just reflected a wife''s concern for her husband.


    Si Yuan is worried about LAN Mingzhu''s situation in her heart, but she can''t show anything on her face. Listening to Huang Fuci''s words, she feels like a thousand ants in her heart.


    "Well, I''m not feeling well either, so I chatted with Siyuan. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first and come back to chat with you another day. " Huang Fuci stood up and looked at Si Yuan and said seriously, "seriously, I''m just like you at first sight. I hope we can really become good friends in the future."


    Si Yuan opened his lips and said with a smile: "that''s natural. I think Mrs. LAN is also very kind-hearted. Come and have a seat when you have time."


    Huangfuci pursed his lips with a smile, gave Siyuan a meaningful look, turned around and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Seeing huangfuci go away, the smile on Siyuan''s face disappears completely and changes into a worried expression.


    How did LAN Mingzhu have an accident?


    He had a car accident to the end Does it have anything to do with her?


    This series of questions in her mind, let her begin to sit uneasy.


    Finally, Si Yuan decided to go to the hospital. She had to make sure that Lan Mingzhu was really out of danger. Only when she was really OK could she be relieved.


    Si Yuan explained that if LAN Mingzhu had a car accident after she left her home, it was also because of her verbal stimulation, then she could not get away from it, so it was right for her to go to see someone else.


    Si Yuan wanted to do it, so she immediately took action. She went out and hired a rickshaw to go to the hospital.


    She didn''t ask the driver to pick her up, and didn''t want more people to know about LAN Mingzhu''s hospitalization.


    At the gate of the hospital, Si Yuan gave the rickshaw man money and quickly went inside.


    She walked too hastily, the focus of her eyes was always on the road ahead, and she didn''t pay too much attention to all the people and things around her.


    In front of her, there came a straight figure, not fast, very impressive.


    But Si Yuan is too focused on the road, and did not find the man coming face to face after seeing her, eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Si..." The man just opened his mouth to spit out a word, and Siyuan had already hurried past, and the two passed by.


    The man''s hand is lifted in mid air, looking at the figure that Si Yuan leaves quickly, the loss on the face is very obvious.


    After the loss, the man''s face showed some doubts.


    Si Yuan came to the hospital in such a hurry. Was she ill? Or to visit patients?


    No matter what the situation is, he must follow him to have a look, at least to ensure that Si Yuan is safe and sound.


    Think of here, the man also raised foot to follow up.


    Si Yuan went all the way to the inpatient department. She went to the front desk and asked the nurse.


    "Do you know which ward LAN Mingzhu lives in?"


    "Miss, what''s your name?" The nurse asked dutifully.


    Si Yuan''s eyes darkened. She wanted to give a false name, but she was not used to lying, so she finally gave her surname.


    "My family name is Li. I''m a good friend of LAN Mingzhu."


    "Well, Mr. LAN lives in ward 401, but now he is resting. Would you like to see if you can come back later?"


    Si Yuan said: "I''ll see him and leave. Please don''t worry if I don''t disturb his rest."


    "Well, let me know if you have anything to do." The nurse nodded to Siyuan.


    "Thank you." Si Yuan turns around and walks towards ward 401.


    Less than 30 seconds after she left, a man came to the front desk of the nursing station.


    "Nurse, let me ask you something." The man said.


    The nurse looked up and turned red.


    This man is really handsome! His handsome feeling is very masculine, especially the long and narrow peach blossom eyes. But the seriousness on his face makes people dare not offend him easily, and the powerful aura around him It''s so scary


    The nurse couldn''t help but be infatuated with flowers.


    The man impatiently knocked on the desk, "Dong Dong" voice woke up the nurse in a daze.


    "The lady just now, her surname is Li, isn''t she?" The man asked again.


    The nurse looked at the man''s sharp eyes and didn''t dare to be a fool again. She had a feeling that if she didn''t answer well this time, she was afraid that she would be thrown out of the door by the man.


    "Yes, she said her surname was Li, and she was a good friend of landutong." The nurse said quickly.


    "Good friend!" The man murmured to himself, his eyes suddenly sharp.


    The nurse saw in the heart a tight, can''t help for oneself just of make flower crazy pinch a cold sweat.


    Such a man is so dangerous that she dare not touch him easily. Just now, when she lost her sight, she had a wrong idea.


    "Thank you." The man raised his foot to go, but before he left, he turned his head and warned: "this matter, no one should mention, the record will be cleared, otherwise..."


    The man''s words did not finish, the nurse quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic: "I know, I promise no one will say, there will be no third person to know this..."


    Seeing that the nurse was quite clever, the man opened his mouth, showed a little smile and strode away.


    The nurse looked at the man''s back and wiped her forehead. She found that she was full of sweat.


    Along the way, Si Yuan searched for the number with her eyes. When the number really appeared in front of her eyes, her heart beat suddenly and missed a few beats.


    She actually stood at the door of LAN Mingzhu''s ward!


    Are you going in?


    Suddenly she was afraid to go in.


    In fact, she didn''t dare, or she didn''t know how to face LAN Mingzhu and what to say after she went in. Besides, even if she really saw LAN Mingzhu, what could she doThis series of problems hindered Si Yuan''s steps, and her courage when she left home was defeated. She sighed secretly, or let it go.


    But she thought so, but her feet just couldn''t move. Her eyes subconsciously looked through the transparent glass at the door.


    Facing the door of the room was a window, half open, and the curtains swayed gently by the wind.


    Si Yuan suddenly felt that the weather had turned cold. Although the patient''s room needed convection, the window was so open that if the ward in the room was sleeping, she would catch a cold.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan had a reason to go into the room.


    She has to help LAN Mingzhu close the window. It''s already an injury. If she catches a cold again, old injury and new disease, I''m afraid her health will be worse.


    Si Yuan pursed the corners of her lips, held her breath and gently twisted the door handle lock. She took the first step carefully.


    After the first step, the second step was much simpler. Siyuan summoned up the courage to enter the ward.


    Sure enough, LAN Mingzhu fell asleep on the bed and breathed evenly.


    Si Yuan lightened her step and went directly to the window. She raised her hand to close the window. Then she turned around and looked at the ward.


    Ward furnishing is extremely simple, is a bedside table, a bed, plus a wardrobe, you can place some daily necessities.


    The place where Si Yuan stands is a bed, on which lies LAN Mingzhu himself. As soon as Si Yuan raises her eyes, she can see that the man''s slender legs are slightly arched, and the sleeping posture is uncomfortable.


    Si Yuan watched for a long time before she realized that she had to go. Since LAN Mingzhu was sleeping, there was no need for her to stay any longer.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan raised her feet to go towards the door.


    She was too focused on not waking up LAN Mingzhu, so that she ignored the seat beside her feet and accidentally kicked her.


    "Dong" sounds, especially in this empty ward.


    Si Yuan was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. His heart beat faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Si Yuan subconsciously closed his eyes and did not dare to move.


    Her long eyelashes covered her eyelids, and her starlit eyes were so tightly closed that she didn''t see the hospital bed in front of her. LAN Mingzhu''s right hand hanging on the edge of the bed moved slightly.


    For a moment, Siyuan didn''t hear any sound, so she quietly opened her eyes.


    "Ah?" She took a big step back in fright, staggered a few times, and almost fell to the ground.


    What comes into her eyes is the familiar face of LAN Mingzhu. When did he stand here!


    A strange blush appeared on the man''s pale face, and her hot eyes locked her figure firmly.


    Si Yuan didn''t have time to digest this sudden discovery. He was about to pour his body to the ground.


    "Ah There was another scream, and Siyuan''s body was hugged by a pair of powerful arms.


    LAN Mingzhu with her body a turn, her whole person was 360 degrees of rotation, steadily fell into the man''s generous and powerful arms.


    Nose between the smell is a faint smell of men, mixed with the smell of hospital disinfectant, not very good smell, but a little familiar..


    Siyuan''s body trembled unconsciously. Of course, she was familiar with the smell.


    I don''t know how many times, when she was tired or sad, she would rush to this embrace to seek comfort, and how many times, when she had something happy, she would rush to this embrace to share with him.


    Just now


    She was held in her arms by LAN Mingzhu. In addition to shock and accident, she had lost her old touch and pleasure.


    "You let me go!" Si Yuan said softly, her voice was a little trembling, and her breath was not enough.


    "No, I won''t let you go." LAN Mingzhu answered firmly.


    The man''s voice seemed to ring close to her ears. Siyuan only felt a burst of hot air drilling along the earlobe and back neck, which made her itchy.


    She almost forgot that every time she was angry, LAN Mingzhu would hug her like this and breathe at her back neck. This is her itch. As long as LAN Mingzhu does this, she can''t resist it.


    Her body is so sensitive and emotional that even though she is very resistant in her heart, her body has already unconsciously disarmed and shot her opponent.


    Si Yuan calms her heart like thunder. She doesn''t dare to breathe. Although her heart is speeding up now, and the breath in her abdomen is about to burst her, she still doesn''t dare to relax even for a moment.


    Si Yuan struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of Kai LAN Mingzhu''s big hand. Her strength was no less than scratch in each other''s eyes.


    "Lan Mingzhu, what are you going to do?" Si Yuan lowered a little voice to shout a way.


    She didn''t dare to speak too loud, for fear of drawing the attention of the people passing by outside the ward. At this moment, if they were seen by the people outside, they would not know what kind of ugly words they would spread.


    It doesn''t matter if she destroys her reputation, but it doesn''t take long for LAN Mingzhu to sit in the position of Du Tong. Just as Huang Fuci said, LAN Mingzhu has not been in power yet. Once such a scandal breaks out, I''m afraid the Huangfu family will not let him go.


    "Why did you come to see me?" LAN Mingzhu holds the pretty girl in her arms. Her face is full of emotion. He gasps a little.


    After huangfuci left, he was already disheartened, but he didn''t expect that when his heart sank to the bottom and he was already very desperate, the arrival of Siyuan gave him a glimmer of hope.


    If Si Yuan really didn''t care about him any more, why did he come to see him?


    And now he is holding Si Yuan''s body, and he can feel the body temperature rising in his arms. Just nestling together, his heart has melted into a pool of water, and he doesn''t want to be alone any more. He just wants to hold Si Yuan and grow old together.


    Si Yuan closed her eyes. Now she regretted coming to this trip. She wanted to go back after watching LAN Mingzhu quietly. No one knew this trip even if she didn''t know it.


    But she still let LAN Mingzhu find out. She didn''t think of a reasonable excuse at all. At the moment when she knew that Lan Mingzhu had an accident, she was very anxious. How could she think about what to do if she was found!


    Damn it! Si Yuan is very anxious, flustered and confused. In the face of LAN Mingzhu''s questioning, she has no power to fight back.


    LAN Mingzhu gently hooked her lips and showed a smile of satisfaction: "Siyuan, you still love me. You haven''t changed your mind, have you? You still have me in your heart. Here... "


    LAN Mingzhu raised a finger and pointed to Siyuan''s chest position, and then continued to say emotionally: "here is my position, so good, Siyuan, so good."


    LAN Mingzhu mumbles to himself. He repeats the same words, obviously falling into his own imagination.


    Since Siyuan left five years ago, he has fantasized about such scenes countless times. He can still meet Siyuan, and he will leave his beloved woman by his side regardless.


    Even if she would resent herself, he would spare no effort to keep her. Even if he paid the heaviest price, he would never regret it.


    At the moment, his inner satisfaction extends to the whole body. He feels that God treats him well and gives him a chance to do it again. This time, he will never do anything that he regrets.This time, he will leave Siyuan by his side. He and Siyuan will never be separated again!


    "You let me go!" Taking advantage of the moment when LAN Mingzhu is distracted, Si Yuan suddenly uses all her strength and pushes LAN Mingzhu''s hand away.


    She found a gap, quickly ran away from the man''s arms, and back a few strides, a face defensive to look at the man in front of her.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned. He just immersed himself in his fantasy, so that he relaxed his strength to Siyuan, and then let her take the opportunity to escape.


    Looking at Si Yuan''s face full of alert, LAN Mingzhu''s heart is not small. Since when, Si Yuan will also stare at him with this defensive look.


    "Come here..." LAN Mingzhu slowly reaches out her hand to Si Yuan and wants to hold her in her arms again.


    His arms are empty and cold now. He wants to have this warm body again, so that he won''t feel lonely.


    "Don''t you come here!" Si Yuan is anxious and angry. She didn''t expect LAN Mingzhu to become so paranoid now. She doesn''t care about her feelings at all.


    Her remaining light quickly glances at the position of the door. Now LAN Mingzhu is standing between her and the door. If she wants to rush out, she has to beat LAN Mingzhu down first.


    But


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu, who is tall and tall. She can''t help but regret.


    I knew that this would happen. I knew that Lan Mingzhu would be as lively as she is now. Why did she come here!


    "Si Yuan, will you come here? I miss you so much. I will announce that I will marry you tomorrow as long as you..." LAN Mingzhu said, toward the Department of Yuan gradually approaching, hot eyes with a trace of madness.


    "Huangfuci!" Si Yuan retreated step by step. Suddenly she stopped, looked at the door and yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    LAN Mingzhu''s body was stiff, and she stopped and subconsciously looked behind her.


    There was no one behind him.


    When LAN Mingzhu realizes something is wrong, she will turn back.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Si Yuan didn''t even think about it. He rushed towards the door.


    When passing by LAN Mingzhu, Si Yuan clearly saw the amazement and disbelief on LAN Mingzhu''s face.


    Indeed, she had never dreamed that one day, she could not wait to escape from the man she loved most in her life.


    "Don''t go..." LAN Mingzhu quickly reaches out her hand to intercept, and the tip of her finger touches Si Yuan''s thin sleeve. With a sudden force, he is about to pull back.


    Si Yuan''s sleeve can slip through the palm of LAN Mingzhu''s hand. It''s only a millimeter away. It''s almost about to be caught.


    Si Yuan breathed heavily and trotted to the door. Before she could breathe, she saw an unexpected person appear in front of her.


    Behind him, suddenly a strong wind came. The accident on Si Yuan''s face had no time to take back, and his head had subconsciously deviated to one side.


    Yu Guangzhong, LAN Mingzhu''s big hand grabs again, obviously, the strength is toward her back.


    Si Yuan has no time to escape. This time, she seems to be doomed. She almost gives up waiting for the next chaotic scene.


    Either she is caught by LAN Mingzhu again, or they are all found out by people outside. Then the next day''s newspaper headline is about the peach affair between LAN Dutong and Miss Li Jiaer, and then


    Si Yuan didn''t dare to think about it.


    However, she waited for a moment, but did not find any movement behind her.


    Carefully opened his eyes, but saw Fu Su''s face magnified several times, with a trace of cold.


    Fu Su''s hand She looked up, but saw Fu Su''s hand firmly holding LAN Mingzhu''s wrist.


    The hands of the two men were clasped at the top of her head, but it was obvious that one side had successfully held the other side.


    Si Yuan was frightened just now. He didn''t slow down for a moment. He just looked at the scene and didn''t know what to say.


    "Fourth young master, please let go." A few seconds later, LAN Mingzhu''s cold voice sounded.


    "If you promise not to embarrass Siyuan, I''ll let go." On the contrary, Fusu''s voice was very relaxed.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face was so gloomy that he suddenly found that the fourth son of the Xiao family, who was an eyesore, always appeared at an inappropriate time, as if he had calculated in advance.


    "It''s my business with Siyuan. It''s none of your business." LAN Mingzhu''s voice was obviously angry.


    Fusu was still calm. He suddenly looked down at the little woman in front of him. Seeing that she was staring at her eyes, obviously not in the state, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    "Ah?" Si Yuan recovered and realized that Fu Su was talking to her just now.


    What did Fusu say? She didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    Seeing the confusion on Si Yuan''s face, Fu Su smiles and shakes his head. He patiently repeats: "Lan Dutong says that you have nothing to do with me. Then tell him, do you have anything to do with me?"


    At the end of the speech, Fusu also winked playfully at Siyuan. His long eyelashes flashed, as if they could charm people.


    Fu Su''s tongue twister made Si Yuan dizzy, but she still recognized the implication of Fu Su''s words.


    Fusu obviously came to help her out, although she didn''t know why Fusu was here.


    She is now entangled by LAN Mingzhu. LAN Mingzhu seems to have lost her mind again. All his actions make Si Yuan afraid. If she wants to get away safely today, she has to rely on the help of Fusu.


    Fusu''s identity is there. I believe LAN Mingzhu will not embarrass Fusu, and she can leave here. As long as it''s not discovered now, today''s farce can be turned over.


    Considering this, Si Yuan raised her head without hesitation, gave Fusu a gentle smile, turned to look at LAN Mingzhu and said, "Lan Dutong, didn''t you say that I have nothing to do with Fusu? Well, I''ll tell you now, I''ve known Fusu for four years, but it''s a little later than I knew you. "


    Si Yuan didn''t directly say what relationship she had with Fusu, but she deliberately said such a misleading sentence. Although she wanted to help Fusu out, she didn''t want to really involve him.


    Hearing this, LAN Mingzhu was shocked.


    A little later than I knew him


    Of course, LAN Mingzhu can understand what this sentence means.


    The three most harsh words "Lan Du Tong" make LAN Mingzhu feel angry. Every time this woman alienates herself, she will call her LAN Du Tong.


    She called him "landutong", but called the fourth son Fusu, saying that "I only knew Fusu a little later than him.".


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart is dripping blood, and her face is pale and frightening.


    All these facts only show one thing: Si Yuan has really changed her mind. She no longer only loves him. Now she has someone else in her heart, and this other person is Fusu."You said Are they all true? " LAN Mingzhu only feels bitter in her mouth, and her words are dull.


    Si Yuan raised his head and looked straight at him: "can''t LAN Du Tong see it?"


    LAN Mingzhu''s face became more and more pale, and her whole body was sweating for no reason.


    He clenched the palms of his sweaty hands and said, "since when You no longer... "


    Love me


    These three words whirled in LAN Mingzhu''s mouth for several times, but finally swallowed his throat, unable to speak.


    LAN Mingzhu is not afraid to say it, but he knows that once he says it, the answer he will hear is definitely the most cruel.


    He may still be looking forward to it in his heart. As long as he doesn''t say these three words, Si Yuan still has his place in his heart. Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s better than nothing.


    "Lan Dutong, do you have anything else to do?" Suddenly, Fusu asked in a low voice.


    After asking, he didn''t wait for LAN Mingzhu to answer. He looked down at Si Yuan with a gentle smile: "Si Yuan, we''ll go shopping later, so we won''t disturb LAN Dutong."


    "Good." Si Yuan slightly lowered her eyelashes and said a low answer.


    She is not far away from LAN Mingzhu. She can feel the breath from each other. She even seems to be able to see LAN Mingzhu''s wounded and bleeding heart.


    But she can''t be soft hearted, especially at this moment.


    Once she let go, everything would be off track and everything would be ruined.


    Si Yuan secretly clenched her fists. She would never let the things five years ago happen again, and she would never let the sufferings she had suffered in vain.


    Five years ago, since she had accomplished LAN Mingzhu, she would continue to do so in five years. Even if she hurt LAN Mingzhu, she would also hurt herself.


    "Let''s go." Fu Su saw that Si Yuan agreed. He was happy. He didn''t even look at LAN Mingzhu''s pale face and said directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    "Well." Si Yuan nodded, and without looking at LAN Mingzhu, she was ready to follow Fu Su out of the door.


    Seeing all this, LAN Mingzhu felt distressed like a knife. He looked at Si Yuan''s figure, and without thinking about it, he called out: "wait a minute!"


    After Siyuan''s step, Fusu stopped.


    "Landutong, what else can I do for you?" Fusu turned his head and looked at him with a smile.


    LAN Mingzhu stares at Si Yuan''s calm side face. His lips are trembling. His voice is trembling: "Si Yuan You, you really, really... "


    Repeated several times, but still failed to say what he wanted to say.


    But his eyes are so sad, just like a man on the verge of extinction, looking forward to a straw.


    Si Yuan''s eyes can''t help but get a little hot. She knows LAN Mingzhu''s character well. If she didn''t force him to this point, he would not show such a look.


    For a moment, Siyuan wanted to take off all his disguise, and then rushed to lanmingzhu''s arms.


    She wants to tell this man that she has him in her heart, and she has never changed her mind.


    But when she almost lost control, Fu Su first helped her nervous and trembling body and gave her help when she was on the verge of losing control.


    "Si Yuan, it''s getting late. I don''t think LAN Dutong has anything to do. Let''s go first." Fusu said softly with a smile on his face.


    Si Yuan nodded gently, and she raised her foot to go.


    "Are you so cruel? If so, why did you come to see me? Aren''t you happier when I''m dead? " LAN Mingzhu suddenly yelled hoarsely behind her.


    Si Yuan was shocked all over. She didn''t have time to reply. Fu Su had already answered for her.


    "Lan Dutong, you have no relationship with Si Yuan for a long time. You have misunderstood that Si Yuan just went to the wrong ward. The person she wants to see is me." Fu Su explained word by word.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Si Yuan came to see me. Standing in front of my bed, I could feel it..."


    "You''re injured and you don''t feel good. It''s a common misconception of patients." Without hesitation, Fu Su interrupted him and continued: "I''ll bring Si Yuan to see a friend of mine. Oh, yes, you know my friend. He''s the deputy of the battalion. His name is Li Xiao. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him in person some other day."


    LAN Mingzhu''s face changed again and again. At last, she gritted her teeth and said, "I still don''t believe you. How could Siyuan come to my room alone?"


    "When I went to the bathroom, Si Yuan lost her way. It''s common for her to get lost. LAN Dutong, after all, you and Si Yuan were friends. Don''t you know her at all?"


    Hearing this, the last hope in LAN Mingzhu''s heart was completely defeated.


    His face was gray and his heart was desperate. He didn''t know what to do to save Si Yuan''s heart.


    "We''re going." Seeing that Lan Mingzhu was silent, Fu Su gently hooked her lips and left without looking back.


    Two people walk away, figure completely disappear, LAN Mingzhu suddenly hands holding face, a few seconds later, a low whimper, intermittent in the ward.


    Si Yuan was surrounded by Fu Su and walked forward. She could feel that there was a line of vision behind her. Her feet seemed to be filled with lead. Every step was heavy and tired.


    If Fu Su hadn''t been supporting her arm all the time, most of her weight would have been leaning on the man, I''m afraid she would have fallen down.


    The disguise just now had already exhausted all her energy, and now she was just walking forward by instinct.


    "Do you regret it?" Looking at the pain on Si Yuan''s face, Fu Su felt uncomfortable.


    Just now, he didn''t hesitate to step forward and become the role of "dish taking Knight". It was only because he couldn''t see Si Yuan wronged, or because he was jealous of LAN Mingzhu in his heart that he helped to tell those lies.


    Si Yuan didn''t answer Fu Su''s words. She felt so miserable in her heart that her tears flowed out uncontrollably, even breathing was so hard.


    Her hand tightly grasps the corner of her clothes, and her body is still shaking. She can only continue to lean on the man around her, and desperately resist the whimper that is about to rush to her throat.


    "If you regret it, we''ll go back. I''ll listen to you." Fu Su said softly again.


    God knows how much courage it takes for him to say this. Although he knows Si Yuan''s character, he can''t go back, but he''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    People may not know how much Siyuan loves that man, but Fusu personally accompanied Siyuan for more than four years. He watched Siyuan go through that hard time step by step, and he knew it.


    It is because of this understanding that he is more and more distressed about the little woman around him.


    How much courage and fearlessness should it take for such a small man to shoulder the most painful torment in the world.


    After saying this, Fusu is almost holding his breath waiting for Siyuan''s reply.


    For a long time, Siyuan stopped, but gently shook his head.Fu Su was relieved. Just as he was about to speak, Si Yuan walked forward slowly.


    Fu Su said no more. He helped Si Yuan''s arm and they walked forward step by step side by side.


    Ward, LAN Mingzhu vent enough, he slowly raised his head, looking at the door of the ward, eyes sad and desperate.


    Si Yuan, is she really leaving him?


    No, he is still reluctant to accept such an outcome.


    Five years ago, Siyuan chose to leave him. Five years later, Siyuan Mingming came back, but he still chose to leave him.


    He never believed in fate, which was not the fate of him and Siyuan, absolutely not.


    The blue pearl''s eyes turned dark.


    He still has a chance. As long as Siyuan doesn''t get married one day and doesn''t agree to Fusu''s proposal one day, he still has a chance.


    Yes, he is a married man now. He is not qualified to marry Siyuan. That''s the name. Therefore, he must take action. He must take that step first.


    What should he do?


    LAN Mingzhu is so anxious that he turns around in the ward. He is flustered and has a bad headache. He wants to concentrate on this, but he finds that his headache seems to explode.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t stand the pain, so she had to raise her hand and ring the nurse''s bell.


    Soon after the bell rang, the nurse came in and was startled to see LAN Mingzhu''s pale face and dark lips.


    "Mr. LAN, are you all right? What''s wrong? " The nurse asked in a hurry.


    "I have a bad headache. Call the doctor. Come on." LAN Mingzhu roared with pain.


    The nurse was so scared that she ran out of the room and called for someone.


    After the nurse left, LAN Mingzhu''s headache became more and more severe. He wanted to roll on the ground with his head in his arms, but the only trace of reason stopped his reckless behavior.


    After a while, the sweat on his forehead drops, his hair is also messy, and his clothes are close to his strong body, as if he were picked up from the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "What''s the matter?" Accompanied by the nurse, the doctor came in and was shocked to see LAN Mingzhu squatting on the ground with her head in her arms, panting heavily.


    LAN Mingzhu''s identity is extraordinary. If something happens in the hospital, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    LAN Mingzhu has a headache and can''t answer any questions from the doctor.


    The doctor also saw that Lan Mingzhu was very uncomfortable, so he quickly went to LAN Mingzhu, helped him to the bedside, let him lie flat on the bed.


    After doing some basic examinations for LAN Mingzhu, the doctor''s face was a little dignified, and the nurse was also nervous.


    Suddenly, the doctor turned to the nurse and asked, "where are the family members of the patient?"


    The nurse just about to shake her head, and quickly explained: "Mrs. LAN just went home to get something, should be back soon."


    "Call the patient''s home and tell the family to come quickly." After the doctor told the nurse, he opened the medicine box, took out a syringe and injected LAN Mingzhu with a dose of painkiller.


    The headache gradually eased, and LAN Mingzhu collapsed on the bed, his limbs trembling slightly.


    It took all his strength just now, and now he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with me?" LAN Mingzhu had a rest for a while before she asked weakly.


    "Lan Dutong, we have done a detailed examination for you before. Your body is OK. It''s just that you have a concussion in your brain. It''s OK to rest for a few days." The doctor explained patiently.


    "Then how can I have a headache like death now? What''s the problem?" LAN Mingzhu asked anxiously.


    He can''t do anything. If he is really ill, Siyuan will belong to Fusu. He can''t let Siyuan be someone else''s wife!


    "It''s hard to say. We need further inspection. I''ll arrange it first, but it''s better for family members to be on the scene." Said the doctor.


    LAN Mingzhu naturally knew that what the doctor said was reasonable, but he really didn''t want to see huangfuci.


    The existence of huangfuci reminds him all the time that he once betrayed Siyuan. Even though he was forced to do so, this is the fact.


    "How long does it take for the examination to produce results?" LAN Mingzhu asked again.


    "The doctor said:" this item to see the examination, you now head injury, need to do all the preparatory work for the examination, may be in the afternoon before the results


    "Then hurry up." LAN Mingzhu has some impatience on her face.


    He just wants to be discharged as soon as possible. He has a lot of things to do. The first thing is to have a showdown with huangfuci.


    Leave, must leave, leave, he can justly marry Si Yuan.


    The doctor told him a few more words and went to work first.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t lie on the bed for a while when he heard the sound of footsteps at the door.


    He subconsciously looked up and saw huangfuci come in with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just now the nurse called me and said, "your condition is getting worse?" Huangfuci came in and asked in a hurry.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t want to see huangfuci, and even didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    "Do you have a bad headache? What else did the doctor say? It''s very urgent of you to speak. " Huangfu stamped his feet in a hurry, but LAN Mingzhu was just like a clam pearl. He didn''t open his mouth.


    With huangfuci''s temper, LAN Mingzhu would be angry if she kept her mouth shut.


    But this time, she didn''t have the heart to get angry, just because she received a phone call from the hospital before she came, saying that Lan Mingzhu''s condition was getting worse. She was shocked and rushed to the hospital.


    Before he had time to ask the doctor, Huang Fuci came to see LAN Mingzhu first, but he didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu was lying well. What''s worse?


    Huangfuci slowed down his tone a little, and advised LAN Mingzhu: "it''s not necessary for you to be angry with me. Anyway, your body is your own. You can decide whether you like it or not."


    "After the examination in the afternoon, there''s nothing to do. I''ll be discharged immediately." LAN Mingzhu finally made a sound.


    Huangfuci was surprised: "why is it so urgent? You haven''t checked yet. "


    "I have my own reasons. Please cooperate with me. Don''t tell my family about my car accident." LAN Mingzhu also said.


    Huangfuci nodded, which she could carry clearly.


    LAN Mingzhu''s accident is so serious. If we accidentally let the wind out, I''m afraid the whole LAN family and Huangfu family will be disturbed.


    Huangfuci is also because of this, so he is particularly nervous about the issue of lanmingzhu.


    "I see. You should have a good rest first. Don''t be angry any more. Be careful. I''ll go to the attending doctor and ask about you." Huangfuci finished and went to the door of the ward.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps walking away, a trace of guilt flashed across LAN Mingzhu''s face.


    In fact, after so many years together, huangfuci and his relationship is not very close, but they cooperate well with each other.


    Huangfuci didn''t care that he had Siyuan in his heart, and he never talked about it. Although he announced that he was married, nothing changed except a nominal wife.On the contrary, huangfuci would help him solve the lie and support the game in front of outsiders. Several times, he faced the embarrassing situation with huangfuci.


    Thinking of what to talk about next, LAN Mingzhu felt a little sorry for Huangfu.


    Of course, he knew what huangfuci had been trying to do.


    Huangfuci wanted to be free and completely separated from the LAN and Huangfu families. She wanted to control her life and never be influenced by her family again.


    Like himself, he dreamed of such a day when he could decide his life, including who to marry.


    But he can''t wait. He hasn''t wasted his patience for five years. When Siyuan comes back, he has a man named Fusu around him, but he can''t go on with his life as if nothing had happened.


    Siyuan has a close relationship with Fusu. He can feel that Siyuan has feelings for Fusu. Not only that, there is a tacit understanding between the two people. When they stand together, their aura is very natural, as if they were born together.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t dare to gamble. Five years later, he can''t afford to gamble any more.


    Five years ago, Si Yuan was deeply attached to him and even went far away for him.


    But five years later, he tried to find out Si Yuan''s sincerity again and again, but he found that the more he contacted, the less he hoped. Now he is not sure whether Si Yuan still has his place in his heart.


    Thinking of this, LAN Mingzhu shook her head with a bitter smile.


    After the headache faded, his thinking became clearer.


    In front of everyone, he is a married man. His words and deeds are concerned by the outside world. If he insists on approaching Siyuan and pestering Siyuan, it will only make Siyuan fall into a more embarrassing situation.


    Therefore, in order to make Siyuan come back to him again, he only has the qualification of Siyuan.


    For today''s sake, he has no choice but to terminate his engagement with huangfuci as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Huangfuci left the ward and went directly to the office of director Liu, the doctor in charge of LAN Mingzhu.


    "Please sit down, Mrs. LAN." Director Liu said politely.


    Huangfuci sat down and asked, "what''s wrong with my husband?"


    Director Liu looked at the case records in his hand and frowned. He looked at huangfuci and said: "according to the current data, LAN Dutong''s health is not a big problem, but it''s strange that he suddenly said in the morning that he has a headache, which seems very serious. We don''t know about it."


    "In this case, we''d better arrange further inspection as soon as possible, and we''ll know the reason when the results come out." Huangfuci was a little nervous, so he said.


    Director Liu nodded, "further inspection is arranged at 2 p.m., is there any problem?"


    "No, I will cooperate with you." Huang Fuci then thought of LAN Mingzhu''s words and asked, "if his examination results come out in the afternoon and there is no problem, can he be discharged immediately?"


    Director Liu thought about it and replied, "in principle, we can''t leave the hospital so soon. Is there anything urgent for LAN Dutong to deal with? If you have something to do, you can go through the procedure of leaving the hospital temporarily, and come back after finishing the work. After all, in the hospital, it''s more convenient for us to take care of it. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll ask him again. Thank you, director Liu." After thanking director Liu, huangfuci came out.


    Thinking that it was still early to check in the afternoon, and she didn''t want to go back to LAN Mingzhu''s ward so soon, she walked slowly along the corridor behind the hospital.


    Huangfuci was also puzzled by LAN Mingzhu''s words. He was hospitalized in this traffic accident. It was not small. He had not recovered yet. He was still thinking about leaving the hospital. What did LAN Mingzhu want to do?


    Huangfuci knew that when he asked LAN Mingzhu, he couldn''t find any result. It seemed that he had to find another way to find out the man''s style.


    Huangfuci walked casually for a while, his eyes inadvertently passed the right side, and suddenly his pupils tightened.


    On her right, a familiar figure came into view.


    This figure is Si Yuan!


    When he saw that there was another man beside Siyuan, Huangfu was both surprised and happy.


    Why did the fourth son of Xiao family also appear here, and he seemed to be very familiar with Siyuan. Are they friends?


    Huangfuci decided not to think about such unimportant things. Now, Siyuan''s presence in the hospital proves that what she said at Siyuan''s house had worked.


    It seems that Si Yuan came to see LAN Mingzhu, but I don''t know whether she has seen people or is going to see them.


    Because of the distance, huangfuci couldn''t hear each other''s conversation at all, so he stood on tiptoe carefully and approached for several steps.


    The back yard of the hospital was open-air without any shelter. The sun was directly on the top of huangfuci''s head. She could not help frowning and looking at the sky.


    If the sun goes on like this, her face will become Bao Gong completely.


    No, we have to find a place to avoid the ultraviolet rays.


    Huangfuci looked around and finally found a small shade behind a tall tree, but it was enough for her to stand alone.


    He took a careful look in front of him, and huangfuci eased his pace and slowly approached the tree.


    Because she was so close, huangfuci could hear the voices of Siyuan and Fusu clearly. She just heard a few words and was stunned.


    "Fusu, was I too unfeeling just now? I really don''t want to be like this. I..." Si Yuan said sadly.


    Fu Su took a look at Si Yuan and sighed. This little woman still can''t forget LAN Mingzhu.


    "Si Yuan, let me ask you a question. Will you answer me truthfully?" Fu Su looked at Si Yuan''s face and asked.


    Si Yuan nodded gently.


    "You still love lanmingzhu, don''t you?" Saying this, Fu Su felt a pain in her heart.


    In fact, why should he ask more? Si Yuan loves LAN Mingzhu deeply. It was like this five years ago, and it has never changed in five years.


    Si Yuan was speechless and pale.


    Fusu couldn''t bear to force her again, so he changed the topic: "do you want him to be happy?"


    Si Yuan nodded again, and her eyes were red.


    "Lan Mingzhu is married to the second daughter of Huangfu''s family. With status and power, he is the best among men. Do you think he is happy?"


    "I don''t know..." Si Yuan''s little hand clenched.


    Fu Su sighed and decided that it was necessary to wake up Si Yuan: "did you ask him what kind of life he wanted? Or, I mean, what if LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want the so-called marriage and power? He may want to live a simpler life... "


    Before Fusu finished speaking, he heard a slight sound coming from the right rear.


    "Who!" The man who practices martial arts in Fusu has a sharper hearing than ordinary people. He immediately turned to drink.


    Si Yuan listens to Fu Su''s words, his heart is in a mess, and he is still thinking about how to answer him. Seeing this, he turns back in surprise.Behind them, huangfuci was moving gently towards the big tree in front of them. He thought that because he listened to the corner too attentively, he accidentally stepped on a dead branch of his subordinates and made a sound, which startled them.


    When the slight sound at his feet sounded, Huangfu was kind-hearted and hoped that the two people in front of him could ignore the little news.


    But as soon as he raised his eyes, huangfuci froze completely.


    It was the first time in her life that she did such a shameful thing as listening to the corner of the wall, and she was arrested!


    It''s so embarrassing that I can''t even find a crack in the ground to hide!


    Huangfuci''s delicate face turned red slowly.


    "The second lady of the Huangfu family?" Fu Su was surprised.


    Because of the relationship between Huangfu CE and Huangfu Ci, he had seen them several times. They still talked with each other. If they wanted to talk about friendship, they could be regarded as having some.


    Seeing that Fu Su said hello to him, Huang Fuci stopped being an ostrich. Anyway, he was arrested and went out in a big way.


    "Four CHILDES." Huangfuci said with a smile toward Siyuan, "meet again, Siyuan."


    Fusu was particularly surprised to see that huangfuci and Siyuan seemed to know each other very well, and they all called him by his first name.


    Had huangfuci ever met Siyuan before?


    Thinking of this, Fusu can''t help but worry about Siyuan. After all, with huangfuzi''s personality, Siyuan has to fight for three points. Siyuan''s weak nature is bound to suffer.


    Facing Fu Su''s worried eyes, Si Yuan nodded to Huang Fu CI. She was sad in her heart and couldn''t squeeze a smile on her face, so she said, "Hello, Mrs. LAN."


    Voice down, the scene of some strange atmosphere quiet.


    Fu Su couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He thought that Si Yuan might have been bullied by Huangfu before, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    So he coughed and said to huangfuci, "Miss, you''ve been here a long time, but you didn''t tell us. You''re eavesdropping behind us Isn''t that good? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Fu Su''s words are a little heavy. If the ordinary ladies of noble families hear it, they must blush and hide their faces.


    But who is huangfuci? She has been brave and knowledgeable since she was young. Naturally, she can hear the teasing meaning in Fusu dialect, but she doesn''t care about it.


    Anyway, she did listen to the corner for a while, and Fusu didn''t say anything wrong about her.


    And after the words she overheard just now, she finally understood that Si Yuan had come to see LAN Mingzhu, and they might have been very unhappy.


    Realizing this, huangfuci understood why he had seen LAN Mingzhu dying in the ward before.


    Huangfu couldn''t help but gloat. LAN Mingzhu''s stubborn temper deserved to be cured by Si Yuan.


    "Fourth young master, if you want to whisper, you don''t know how to find a place where there is no one. I was walking, and I didn''t want to eavesdrop on you." Huangfuci retorted and did not let him.


    Seeing that huangfuci was so "thick skinned", Fusu laughed instead of being angry.


    "I haven''t seen her for so many years, but the second sister is still so joking." Fu Su chuckles.


    Huangfuci also returned with a big smile.


    Seeing the good interaction between the two people around, Si Yuan feels as if she is out of the way. She stands here, especially out of place.


    In fact, from a very young age, she knew her identity. In the face of the strict implementation of these legitimate sons and daughters, she always disguised herself as a cautious invisible person. She was worried that an carelessness would make them unhappy and hurt her mother.


    In front of these aristocratic ladies, Si Yuan had a sense of inferiority engraved in her bones.


    But her elder brother is very kind to her. Over the years, she has been used to accepting her elder brother and sister-in-law''s kindness, almost forgetting her own origin.


    Think of these, Si Yuan small face is gloomy come down, she Dynasty Fu Su raised to lift an eye, light voice way: "I go back first."


    Fusu looked over and saw that Siyuan''s face was very ugly. Then he realized that he had just ignored Siyuan''s feelings.


    He is damned!


    Fu Su is remorseful.


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Fu Su Chao Si Yuan finished and nodded to Huang Fu Ci, "second sister, I''ll talk to you when I have time. I''ll send Si Yuan home first."


    "You..." Huangfuci''s eyes flashed. She wanted to ask directly if Fusu liked Siyuan.


    Because she had never seen that Fusu was so considerate to any woman. In the past, no matter which woman dared to get close to Fusu, she would be rejected mercilessly, not to mention enjoying his rare tenderness.


    Fusu didn''t answer huangfuci''s question. As if he didn''t hear it, he helped Siyuan''s arm and walked away.


    Looking at the figure of two people nestling away, huangfuci reflected for a long time, and her lips gradually showed a smile full of deep meaning.


    It''s no use coming out this time!


    How did huangfuci not expect to find such a shocking secret for himself.


    It seems that the fourth son really has a heart for Siyuan, but he doesn''t know what Siyuan thinks of him.


    If These two people can come together, that is not a lot of trouble!


    Huangfuci felt excited when she thought of this. She felt that she needed to do something. If she could make Siyuan like Fusu as soon as possible, there would be nothing wrong with lanmingzhu.


    It''s a step closer to her complete recovery of freedom!


    Thinking of this, huangfuci''s face showed a touch of deep thinking.


    In the ward, LAN Mingzhu had just finished the examination. He was a little weak all over, half leaning on the pillow, and his eyes were a little deep.


    Huangfuci looked at his face and thought of the scene he had just seen in the back yard. He could not help hesitating whether to tell LAN Mingzhu.


    After another glance at LAN Mingzhu''s ugly face, Huang Fuci sighed. Forget it. Who can make this man sick now? It''s better not to stimulate him.


    It''s hard to be quiet in the ward. Huang Fuci is bored waiting for the examination report in the hospital. He thinks that if it goes on like this, she will have to suffocate.


    Fortunately, LAN Mingzhu didn''t plan to suffocate her, so she suddenly said, "did you tell Si Yuan that I was in this hospital?"


    After huangfuci left, LAN Mingzhu thought about it alone for a long time, and finally had a doubt in her heart: even his family didn''t know about his car accident. How did Si Yuan know?


    Huangfuci was the only one involved in the whole affair. If she hadn''t told Siyuan, who else would be there!


    Thinking of this possibility, LAN Mingzhu was very angry.


    He really wants to see Siyuan, but he doesn''t want Siyuan to come to see him because of other people''s words. What he wants is that Siyuan can come willingly.


    Huangfuci was not surprised at LAN Mingzhu''s question.


    Now that she has known that Si Yuan has visited LAN Mingzhu, she knows that Lan Mingzhu will know sooner or later that she went to see Si Yuan and told her about LAN Mingzhu''s hospitalization.So she just pursed the corners of her lips and said, "don''t you want Siyuan to come to see you? You''re not happy that I did what you wanted? "


    After hearing this, the look on LAN Mingzhu''s face became more and more gloomy. He said coldly, "my business, you don''t have to take care of it. You are not allowed to go to find Si Yuan."


    "How can I eat her?" Huangfuci is a little angry. She has been a "husband and wife" with LAN Mingzhu for more than five years. How can this man turn his face faster than turning a book.


    "She has nothing to do with it. Don''t involve her." LAN Mingzhu said in a slower tone.


    He knows that with huangfuci''s temper, once he decides to get into trouble with Siyuan, it''s certainly not a small matter. He can''t get into trouble with Siyuan.


    "I didn''t say anything, but Siyuan is a very interesting girl. I like her very much." Huangfuci seemed to think of something funny, and suddenly laughed.


    But LAN Mingzhu sank her face: "if you dare to move her, I will not be polite."


    Huangfuci laughed even more happily and teased him deliberately: "Yo, is that the maintenance? He also said that you don''t want her. I see that you are a dead duck with a stiff tongue, but it''s a pity, alas. "


    Her long and short sigh fell into LAN Mingzhu''s eyes. A touch of surprise slipped in his eyes, but he pressed down and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Huangfuci didn''t plan to tell LAN Mingzhu about Fusu. After all, the truth is not clear now, and she just guessed.


    What''s more, if Fusu pursues Siyuan, she is happy to see her.


    It''s better to let LAN Mingzhu know about it when the rice is ready, Huang Fuci thought to himself.


    Two people around the atmosphere is stiff, director Li came in with the inspection report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Huangfuci did not dare to take it lightly. He quickly stood up and asked, "director Liu, what''s the result of the inspection?"


    Director Liu raised his hand to help the mirror frame, nodded to LAN Mingzhu and said: "the inspection data shows that LAN Dutong is not seriously ill, but his diet is not very regular in recent days, which leads to extreme weakness and mental pressure, so it will cause headache."


    After hearing this, huangfuci''s heart was settled.


    LAN Mingzhu is OK. She can rest assured.


    "Director Liu, since I''m ok, can I leave the hospital this afternoon?" One side LAN Mingzhu''s face light asks a way.


    Director Liu thought about it and nodded and agreed: "since LAN Dutong insists on going through the discharge procedures, it''s not impossible. He just needs to be careful of his body after going home, especially not to get cold, otherwise the headache will get worse."


    "I see. Thank you." LAN Mingzhu nodded.


    Director Liu asked a few more words and left.


    Huangfuci turned to LAN Mingzhu and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital?"


    LAN Mingzhu was silent.


    He didn''t want to divorce huangfuciti in the hospital. It was a family affair and a scandal. It was not good to be heard by a third person.


    "Forget it, I know it''s no use asking you." Huangfu turned and walked out of the ward.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at her back and sighed.


    Li family.


    When Shen Yuan comes with big and small bags, Shen ruochu happens to be working in the camp. Yunxin receives her.


    "Miss Shen, how can you bring so many things? It''s so heavy." With a smile, Yunxin helps to carry things to the living room.


    Shen Yuan handed a small gift box to Yunxin and said with a smile, "Yunxin, open it and have a look."


    "For me?" Yunxin is very surprised, some dare not answer.


    "It''s not a valuable thing. It''s just a small thing. You can just play with it." Shen Yuan said with a smile.


    Yunxin carefully opened the lid of the gift box and saw an agate bracelet inside. Although it was not very expensive, it was also valuable.


    Yunxin is worried that it''s not good to receive such a valuable gift from Shen Yuan. Just as she wants to refuse, Shen Yuan has already taken the bracelet and put it on her.


    "It''s beautiful. This agate bracelet matches your skin color." Shen Yuan said with a smile.


    Cloud heart raised a hand, also discover wrist to put on the bracelet after really add color many, not from ground happy rise.


    Seeing that Yunxin was so happy, Shen Yuan felt a little proud.


    Girls like beautiful, especially beautiful jewelry. How can Yunxin be an exception?


    Shen Yuan is to touch the cloud heart of this psychology, so throw it.


    Yunxin stroked the bracelet on his wrist and couldn''t put it down.


    Shen Yuan then took the opportunity to ask: "Yunxin, where is my sister?"


    "Miss Shen, it''s a bad time for you to come here. My wife has something to do with the camp." Yunxin answers with a smile.


    Yunxin is very fond of Shen Yuan now, and has never thought of guarding against her.


    Shen Yuan also replied: "that''s really unfortunate. I still want to come and have a look at her. By the way, is Yan''er there? I promised to bring him a toy gun last time, but I bought it for him this time. "


    It''s good that Shen ruochu isn''t here. She is sure that Shen ruochu can''t be at home at this time. That''s why she came here.


    "The young master is upstairs. I''ll go and find him now." Yunxin went upstairs with a smile.


    Shen Yuan looked around casually. The main hall of the Li family was very imposing. There were several authentic works of Wang Baishi on the front wall alone, each of which was of great value.


    Shen Yuan couldn''t help smacking her tongue. She was also envious. The Li family''s financial strength was much stronger than that of the fan family. It was unfair for heaven to treat her.


    However, Shen ruochu''s good days will soon come to an end. When her plan is successful, there will be a time for this woman to cry!


    When Shen Yuan thought of this, her eyes were cold.


    "Aunt Shen, why are you here?" Cold not self-defense, came a childish voice.


    Shen Yuan turns around and sees that Li Yan doesn''t know when to come down from upstairs and is looking at her.


    "Yan''er, my aunt has come to see you. Come here, come here." Shen Yuan saw that Li Yan''s eyes were shining, so she quickly pulled his hand to the front of the pile of toys. "You see, these are all toys that my aunt bought for you. Last time you said you wanted a toy gun and yellow bullets. I found a lot of places to buy them..."


    Shen Yuan said, bending down, took out a toy gun from the bag, put it in Li Yan''s hand, and encouraged: "Yan''er, you try, it''s not fun."


    Li Yan is very happy. Although he has a lot of toy guns, as a child, who doesn''t like more toys? So he happily picked up the toy gun and began to aim at a certain point in front of him.


    After playing for a while, Li Yan did not enjoy himself. He said to Shen Yuan, "let''s play in the courtyard. It''s a small place. I can''t do it."


    On hearing this, one side cloud heart "Puff Chi" a laugh out.


    The tone of the young master''s voice is so similar to that of the master!Shen Yuan is very cooperative with Li Yan''s words, her biggest goal now is to coax Li Yan to trust, like and depend on her.


    Shen Yuan takes Li Yan''s hand and goes to the courtyard. Yunxin sees that they are having a good time and follows them. She is worried that she can help if she has something to do.


    Shen Yuan glances at Yun Xin. She''s a little annoyed. Yun Xin is really a follower. She can''t attack where she goes.


    Li Yan shot a lot more in the courtyard, and gradually her interest decreased. Seeing that the smile on his small face was much less, Shen Yuan asked.


    "Yan''er, is it fun?"


    "Fun is fun, but I still want to go out and play. It''s boring to stay at home all day." Li Yan said, suddenly his big eyes lit up. Looking at Shen Yuan, he asked, "aunt Shen, would you like to take me to the temple fair I went to last time?"


    As soon as Li Yan said that he wanted to go out, Yun Xin was scared out of his soul. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Oh, my young master, you forget what your wife ordered before you left. You can play anywhere in your home, but you can''t go out."


    If Li Yan goes out, it''s her Yunxin''s ass who will be punished. The lesson of last scolding is still in my ears. She doesn''t want to repeat it.


    "Yunxin, you should be afraid of punishment. If you don''t go, I''ll go out with aunt Shen." Li Yan said like a little adult.


    "You can''t go out, madam. Let me watch you closely." Yunxin is about to cry.


    Li Yan was not happy. He lost his toy gun, hugged his chest in both hands and hummed: "if you don''t let me out, I won''t play."


    Seeing that Li Yan was so anxious that he didn''t know how to persuade her, Yun Xin looked at Shen Yuan and said, "Miss Shen, please help me to persuade the young master. He really can''t go out to play. My wife has told me again and again."


    Shen Yuan listened, thought, and suddenly chuckled.


    "It''s not easy yet!"


    Is that easy? Cloud heart surprised to stare big eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Shen Yuan waves to Yunxin, signaling her approach.


    Cloud heart a face doubts ground walk forward, prepare to listen to Shen Yuan how to say.


    "Yunxin, Yan''er is such a child. Naturally, he likes to play everywhere. How can he be happy when he is locked up at home. In my opinion, let Yan''er go out for a while. He''s happy, and you''ll be better with him. " Shen Yuan then said.


    Yunxin said in a hurry: "but my wife will punish me when she knows it, and she specially told me before she left..."


    This stupid girl!


    Shen Yuan couldn''t resist rolling her eyes and said, "don''t you just let your wife know?"


    "But when we go out, my wife will know. When she comes back, she will see that we are not here..."


    "We''ll just go out for a while. My sister won''t know. We''ll just come home before she comes back." Shen Yuan deliberately said very easily, and said to Li Yan: "Yan''er, can you promise me that we will only go out to play for a short time, and we can''t run around when we go out, we should listen to adults."


    As soon as he heard that he could go out to play, Li Yan was so happy that he wanted to jump up and hastily promised, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    This is basically an agreement, cloud heart can only reluctantly nod agreed.


    Yunxin is responsible for taking care of Liyan''s servant girl, and Shen ruochu''s close servant girl. She takes Liyan out, and the porter will not stop her.


    Three people then smoothly out of the gate, directly toward the city center of the most lively market.


    Li Yan is very happy. When he sees any lively scene, he has to go over and have a look at all the curious things.


    After leaving Li''s gate, Shen Yuan was also relieved.


    Her plan is half done, and there are still more difficult things to do.


    "Yan''er, let me know what''s fun. I''ll give it to you." Shen Yuanchao said with a smile.


    Li Yan said with a smile: "I want to eat sugar gourd, and malt villain, I also want to eat cotton candy..."


    "OK, I''ll take them all." Shen Yuan very gallantly out of the money to pay the bill.


    Cloud heart a face worried to follow in two people''s side, always feel eyelid son jump fierce, can''t be what bad things to happen.


    She wants to persuade Li Yan to go home with her, but the little ancestor is having a good time with Shen Yuan, so how can he go.


    Cloud heart also has to endure to closely follow behind two people.


    There were more and more people in front of him, and he was more and more crowded. Yunxin was pushed back several times by the crowd, and almost separated from Li Yan and Shen Yuan.


    "Young master, Miss Shen!" After being almost washed away by the crowd again, Yunxin quickly holds Li Yan''s hand and shouts.


    Shen Yuan turned her head and was puzzled.


    "Miss Shen, you see there are so many people here. We''d better go home. Later, my wife will come back. If you find that I''ve taken the young master out to play, you''ll be angry." Cloud heart quickly explained his meaning.


    Before Shen Yuan spoke, Li Yan pursed his mouth: "we''ve just come out for a while. My mother doesn''t come back so soon. Yunxin, look at the fun ahead. It seems that there is an acrobatic troupe performing acrobatics. I like monkeys best. I want to go and have a look, OK?"


    Yunxin can''t stand Liyan''s coquetry, especially when he looks at her with such dependent eyes, his heart will melt.


    Cloud heart had to hold Li Yan''s small hand tightly, then toward Shen Yuan way: "let''s go to see for a while to go back?"


    Shen Yuan nodded with a smile, looking at Yun Xin holding Li Yan''s hand to go forward, her lips overflow a sneer.


    There will be a good play soon.


    Shen Yuan winked at someone in the dark, then quickly turned around and walked in the opposite direction. After a while, she disappeared into the crowd.


    Cloud heart holding Li Yan''s hand has been pushing forward, too many people, they a woman a child, and how many can squeeze in.


    Several times, Yunxin was trampled on her feet. She worried that these people would hurt Li Yan, so she simply picked up Li Yan.


    "Yunxin, where''s aunt Shen? Why didn''t I see her? " Li Yan put his arms around Yun Xin''s neck, looked around and asked strangely.


    Yunxin then noticed that Shen Yuan had disappeared.


    Was it washed away by the stream of people?


    Yun Xin is a little worried. She can''t help but be afraid. If Li Yan is swept away by the crowd, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Let''s go and look for her. She may have been scattered." Cloud heart toward Li Yan said, and then turned back from the busy place.


    "Yunxin, you said that Aunt Shen would not play alone?" Li Yan suddenly whimsically said.


    Yun Xin laughs and shakes her head. As long as she meets funny things, she can''t move.


    "Young master, Miss Shen is so grown-up that she doesn''t care so much about playing. Maybe she is looking for us now. Let''s have a look around."


    "OK, but you put me down first. You''re very tired holding me, and I''m not comfortable." Li Yan twisted his little body and complained.


    Yunxin is really angry and wants to laugh. She is the one who is affected. This little ancestor is not happy.However, since Li Yan said so, cloud heart still put him down from his arms.


    "Then you should hold my hand. If you lose it, you will be in trouble." Cloud heart or not at ease to exhort a few words.


    Li Yan''s mouth should say: "know, cloud heart, you are really more wordy than a ma."


    Cloud heart helplessly smile, right hand but tightly holding Li Yan''s small hand, did not dare to relax.


    They walked along the road again. Suddenly, Li Yan broke away from her hand and ran to the front.


    Cloud heart scared half to death, hastened to chase while shouting: "young master, what are you doing? You wait for me, slow down... "


    Li Yan runs very fast. Because of the crowd''s shelter, Yunxin is not good at running. Every few steps, she is stopped. She is so anxious, but she can''t help it. She can only drill around in the crowd.


    Li Yanren had short legs and could not run fast, but he was very flexible in the crowd and disappeared in a short time.


    Cloud heart anxious to look around, Liyan has disappeared in her sight, cloud heart scared three soul all lost, stiff body standing in place, don''t know where to find someone.


    What to do, what to do!


    Cloud heart anxious tears all fall down, opened mouth to shout: "young master, young master, where are you!"


    The only response to her was the noise of the crowd, but not the familiar voice.


    Yunxin regrets that she shouldn''t bring Li Yan out. If she really loses the young master


    The possible result makes Yun Xin shiver. She really can''t imagine what will happen if she loses Li Yan!


    "Young master! Please come out, please... " Yun Xin''s face was full of tears. She was in a hurry to push forward. She opened one person with her hands and another with her hands. However, more and more people rushed towards her. She was so crowded that she could not see the road in front, let alone the little figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "Young master, wuwuwu, young master..." Yunxin cries and shouts. Her voice is hoarse and her whole body seems to be exhausted. But she still doesn''t see where Li Yan is.


    What to do!


    God, please give the young master back to me, please!


    Cloud heart a buttock sat on the ground, simply regardless to cry.


    On the other side, on the side of the road, a monkey is jumping around in front of him. His clever tail is very cute.


    Li Yan was attracted here by the monkey. Just now he saw the monkey by accident and was deeply fascinated. You know, the animals he likes since he was a child are monkeys.


    But when he was six years old, his chances of contact with monkeys were basically zero.


    Li Xing took him to see the monkey, but it was only limited to watching from a distance. It was impossible to have such close contact.


    Li Yan was very excited. The little monkey stopped not far in front of him. As long as he approached slowly, he could have a good look at the lovely monkey.


    Raising his short leg, Li Yan approached the little monkey step by step.


    Little monkey is not afraid of people, see Liyan come over, but opened a pair of wet eyes to see.


    His eyes are very pitiful. Although he can''t speak, Li Yan can feel that the monkey is not happy at all. He is in a bad mood.


    "Monkey, why are you in a bad mood? If you have something sad, tell me. I promise I won''t tell anyone Li Yan said this in a low voice and wanted to make friends with the monkey.


    Looking at little Li Yan, the monkey suddenly sat down, raised his front leg and stroked him gently with his other hand.


    Li Yan looked at the monkey''s movements and was suddenly frightened.


    God, this monkey was hurt.


    The little monkey''s front leg was cut by something, and it was gurgling with blood.


    After Li Yan''s fright, his compassion overflows. His first reaction is to bandage the monkey quickly.


    But how to do it?


    Li Yan tried to recall the scene when he saw his father injured and the doctor bandaged him.


    By the way, we need white cloth, two pieces of wood and rope to clamp the injured arm in the middle, so that we can get better quickly.


    Li Yan thought of it and began to take action. He looked around, and there was no white cloth, but he found two small boards for him.


    Monkey see him busy, just opened a pair of black eyes, looking at the scene in front of him, not afraid of strangers.


    Li Yan thinks about it, and suddenly reaches out his hand and tugs at the hem of his clothes.


    Since there is no white cloth, take the edge of the clothes to help the monkey bandage it.


    Li Yan''s strength is too small. He pulled his clothes a few times, but he didn''t tear them to pieces.


    Just as a middle-aged man passed by him, Li Yan didn''t care about the dangerous things. He grabbed each other''s sleeve and asked softly, "uncle, can you tear this cloth off for me?"


    The middle-aged man stopped, looked at Li Yan curiously and asked, "little friend, why are you standing here alone? What about your family? "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, Li Yan''s heart suddenly became defensive, so he closed his mouth.


    He remembered that his mother had taught her before. Once he met a stranger or someone who didn''t know where to go, he would never speak and just shut his mouth.


    Li Yan doesn''t speak, middle-aged man also can''t solve doubts, see Li Yan just look at himself, small mouth pursed tightly.


    The middle-aged man seemed to understand something, and suddenly burst out laughing: "little friend, your vigilance is strong enough. Well, I''ll give you a piece of cloth, so don''t tear your clothes."


    Li Yan was overjoyed to see that the middle-aged man spoke so well. He quickly said, "thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome, kid." The middle-aged man took out a piece of white cloth from his pocket and handed it over.


    Li Yan took it and hurried to the little monkey who was looking at him.


    "Come on, monkey, you are the best. Now my brother will give you medicine. You should be obedient and don''t move." Li Yan imitated the way his mother coaxed him, and also coaxed the little monkey quietly.


    Seeing Li Yan''s lovely action, the middle-aged man stayed for a while with great interest. Until he saw Li Yan''s strange action of bandaging the little monkey, he quickly extended a helping hand.


    With their joint efforts, Li Yan finally bandaged the monkey''s wound.


    He was relieved that he had time to observe where he was now.


    Where the hell is this?


    What about Yunxin?


    Li Yancai realized that Yunxin was separated from him. He could not help but feel a little flustered. However, he thought that his parents had taught him that if he lost his way with adults, he would either ask the patrol uncle for help or stay where he was, just to make it convenient for adults to come back to them.Li Yan''s heart is still very afraid. He always worries that Yun Xin may never find himself again. At this time, he feels a little cold. He is not only cold, but also hungry.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Maybe the belly cry is too loud, the middle-aged man also saw Li Yan''s embarrassment, so he said to her with a smile: "little friend, are you hungry? Will uncle take you to have something to eat? "


    Li Yan looks at the middle-aged man defensively. Before he comes near, Li Yan has already run a few steps down.


    "Don''t get me wrong, kid. I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want to see if you want to have dinner together." The middle-aged man took out a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Li Yan looks at the middle-aged man''s face and the innocent and lovely monkey on one side. Finally, he makes his heart horizontal.


    Anyway, he is hungry now. If this uncle really wants to invite him to dinner, it would be better.


    Li Yan then nodded to the middle-aged man: "uncle, after dinner, you can send me home. My aunt will thank you very much."


    "Your family? Where is your home? " The middle-aged man asked curiously.


    Li Yan reported his father and mother''s name, he thought that the middle-aged man would know his father and mother, but who knows that after he reported, the middle-aged man''s face is not much accident.


    "Children, let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, I''ll take you back directly." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Li Yan nodded and was about to go with the middle-aged man. Suddenly he saw the little monkey looking at him and pointed to the monkey and said, "uncle, can I take him with me?"


    "This monkey belongs to your family?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    Li Yan shook his head. He said, "this monkey is what I saw just now. It''s injured. I''ve bandaged it up, but it''s so cute that I can''t bear to part with it."


    "In that case, take it with you." Middle aged men are very talkative.


    Li Yan was so happy that he ran to the monkey and said, "monkey, come with me. I''ll take care of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    The monkey was able to understand him, so he really approached him slowly until his body could feel the warm temperature of the monkey.


    Li Yanxin is soft. He has always dreamed of raising his own monkey to sleep and eat with him, but this dream has never come true.


    But I didn''t expect to find a lovely little monkey on the street this time. Li Yan was very happy.


    "Don''t be afraid, little monkey. I''ll take you home later." Li Yan held out his hand carefully and wanted to pat the little monkey on the head.


    Monkey is about to often deal with people, so it is not afraid, actually standing quietly in place, even if Li Yan touched its head, it did not resist.


    When Li Yan saw that the monkey was willing to be close to him, he was more happy. His little face was red with laughter. He couldn''t help touching the monkey a few more times and had a good time.


    The middle-aged man saw this scene in front of him, and he also narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed. The color of success at the bottom of his eyes slipped by.


    "Come on, children, let''s go to dinner." The middle-aged man reached for Li Yan''s hand.


    Li Yan was still a little resistant to this strange uncle. He deliberately moved away a little to avoid the outstretched hand. Then he took the monkey''s hand and said, "uncle, you invite me to dinner. After sending me home, I''ll ask my aunt to thank you again."


    Middle aged man heart read a move, Liyan mouth "heavy thanks" really touched people.


    In this era, if the Warlord''s separatist regime can be appreciated by the officers of the battalion, will he have to worry about food and drink in the future?


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Wu and known as Wu Dajiao, has been a gangster in the street. He lives by collecting some protection money. Even if he doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, it''s hard to be rich.


    If he didn''t dare to touch the stubble, he would have to pay all the protection fees he collected, so he sometimes tightened his belt.


    Some time ago, he was collecting protection money in the street. A young woman with cotton gauze found him, gave him a silver note and told him to do something.


    Wu Dajiao is worried that he has no money to spend. It''s not hard to do. It''s not easy to tie a child soon.


    Then when the other party told him who the child was, he felt a little afraid, but the other party added a silver note, which together would be enough for him to eat for several years.


    Wu Dajiao finally failed to resist the woman''s request, so today he is here waiting for the hare.


    Wu Dajiao bought the monkey that Li Yan liked from the troupe and trained it for a while, so he hurt the monkey''s foot on purpose to let Li Yan relax his vigilance.


    He is a street gangster all the year round. Naturally, he knows that children are the most vulnerable. Especially after seeing the injured animals, he is more likely to relax his vigilance.


    The monkey he bought with a lot of money didn''t live up to his expectations. It not only attracted the little boy, but also won the children''s love and trust. Wu Dajiao has now confirmed that Li Yan has taken the bait.


    But what''s he going to do next?


    Is it according to the original order to take the child to the place that has been prepared for a long time and give it to the woman, or send the child back to get the "heavy thanks" from the child?


    But this will send the child back to the Li family. In case the Li family don''t believe him and cross examine him, what should they do?


    Wu had no idea for a moment.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean to go to dinner? " Seeing that Wu Dajiao was standing still, Li Yan couldn''t help wondering.


    Wu Dajiao regained his mind. His face was a little flustered, and he soon calmed down. He looked at Li Yan''s big black eyes, and his heart became more and more uncertain.


    Come on, step by step. Let''s take the child to the hospital first.


    Wu Dajiao then nodded to Li Yan and said, "uncle, take you to dinner now. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Yan. How about you, uncle?" Li Yan asked politely.


    Wu Dajiao didn''t dare to tell Li Yan his real name, so he said casually, "just call me uncle. Let''s go. Uncle will take you to eat delicious food."


    Li Yan happily leads the little monkey behind Wu Dajiao.


    Wu Dajiao naturally did not dare to take Li Yan to the busy market for dinner. If he was seen by people who knew Li Yan or who were looking for him, he would be in great trouble.


    Wu Dajiao chose the path and took Li Yan to a friendly home.


    The woman with whom he was dating, surnamed Liu and named Cuihua, was a widow. When her husband died the year before last, she had an affair with Wu Dajiao.


    Liu Cuihua is greedy for Wu Dajiao. She gives a little money from time to time. She is a widow of a dead man and has no other source of income.


    When Liu Cuihua saw that Wu Dajiao had brought a pink baby over, she couldn''t help but open her eyes and asked in surprise, "Dajiao, whose child is this? It''s so beautiful. I''m afraid it''s a young master in a rich family."


    Liu Cuihua''s brats are about to come out, with a coarse face. Li Yan grew up in Li''s family. Li''s family is the servant who watered the flowers, and they are more agreeable than Liu Cuihua. Naturally, he has never seen such a coarse woman.So subconsciously avoid the other side stretched over the dirty hand.


    Wu Dajiao is a little uncomfortable with Liu Cuihua. He thinks that when he is successful, he must dump Liu Cuihua.


    "This is my friend''s child. Do you have anything hot to eat? Give some to the children. " Wu big foot is impatient to order a way.


    When Liu Cuihua heard that she had brought food to her family for free, she felt a little chilly. She just wanted to refuse, but when she saw Wu''s sharp eyes, she did not dare to say what she thought.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll heat up the food." Liu Cuihua turned around and got busy.


    "Come on, kid, come in and sit down." Wu Bigfoot smiles and greets Li Yan.


    Li Yan led the string around the monkey''s neck into the room, but when he got into the room, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    What are these places? How are they dirty and broken? And the dust on the stool is so thick that he really dare not sit on it.


    Wu Dajiao saw Li Yan''s dislike, so he quickly cleaned it up three times, and then asked Li Yan to sit on it.


    Li Yan is not calm. No matter how mature he is, he is only a six-year-old child. When he arrives at this strange house, it is dirty and messy. He thinks that what he will eat is dirty, so he wants to leave here.


    However, what he thought hung on his face, and Wu Dajiao saw what he thought at a glance.


    Seeing the kid''s face full of impatience and disgust, Wu Dajiao knows that if he continues to stay here, he must show his true feelings. At this time, he must not ask for the kid''s disgust.


    Thinking of this, Wu Dajiao looked down at Li Yan and asked with a smile, "children, don''t you want to eat at my aunt''s house?"


    Li Yan listens to fierce nod, he really is not used to such place.


    "Will uncle take you to a better place?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Li Yan felt uncomfortable with the smile on Wu Dajiao''s face, but he could only rely on Wu Dajiao now. He couldn''t see his servant Yun Xin and didn''t know the way home, so he was afraid.


    "Uncle, I want to go home." Li Yan said suddenly.


    Home?


    Wu Dajiao''s heart was startled, and a little fluster flashed across his face, but he must not let the little boy go home.


    The little boy went home, and he had a dream of getting rich!


    Wu Dajiao hesitated. He didn''t know whether to give Li Yan directly to Shen Yuan or send him to Li''s family to receive credit.


    At this moment, Liu Cuihua is already hot and the food is served.


    As Li Yan expected, the things in the bowl were black and hard, which made him sick. Moreover, the bowl was very dirty.


    "Come on, it''s hot. Come and eat." Liu Cuihua looks at Li Yan and tries to put on a kind smile.


    On the contrary, Li Yan took a small step back, and his face was a little ugly.


    Liu Cuihua had no choice but to look at Wu Dajiao and ask, "what''s wrong with the child? Isn''t he hungry? Why don''t you come and eat? "


    Wu Dajiao knew that Li Yan disliked the shabby place, so he glared at Liu Cuihua: "no, let''s go." Then he took Li Yan''s hand and was about to go out.


    But Liu Cuihua refused. She managed to make a good meal. She didn''t get any credit at all. Did Wu Dajiao just want to pat P shares and leave?


    No way.


    Liu Cuihua took a big step forward and stopped in front of Wu''s feet. She put one hand in her waist and stretched out the other hand. She had a thin face: "you can leave money if you want to go."


    "Money? What money? " Wu Dajiao thought that he came back to sleep with Liu Cuihua, but he also gave money.


    This smelly bianozi can only see money in his eyes. When he is rich and powerful, this kind of woman will not give it to him.


    When Liu Cuihua saw that Wu Dajiao wanted to break the debt, she stared. She pointed to the bowl of black things on the table and scolded angrily: "it doesn''t need money? I''ve cooked it, but you don''t eat it. You''re small and big... "


    With that, Liu Cuihua suddenly changed her face and howled. She could lift the roof with a loud voice.


    "Wuwu, how can I have such a miserable life? If a man dies, there are still people who come to my house to eat free food and don''t give money. Wuwuwu..."


    Wu Dajiao was full of lawsuits.


    He was really blind before. He took a fancy to such a woman!


    "Don''t be unkind, dammit." Wu Dajiao showed his fierce face and raised his hand to beat someone. But Yu Guang caught Li Yan''s fear and let out his anger.


    He can''t let Li Yan see his true identity. His future depends on this little boy.


    Thinking of this, Wu Dajiao also wanted to spend a little money on Liu Cui and stop her.


    "Here you are. Take it. Don''t call it mourning." Wu Dajiao found several small denominations in his pocket and threw them on the table at will.


    As soon as Liu Cuihua''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t take care of anything when she saw the money. She rushed over and took up the money and held it in her hand.


    "Hum, that''s more or less..."


    Not paying attention to what Liu Cuihua muttered, Wu Dajiao quickly pulled Li Yan out of Liu Cuihua''s house.


    This time, Li Yan feels even more hungry and just wants to go home.


    After a few steps, Li Yan refused to go, and he didn''t speak with a tight face.


    Wu Dajiao felt a little headache. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to coax the child.


    "Little friend, uncle knows you are hungry, so I''ll take you to find something to eat." Wu big feet coax to say.


    Li Yan didn''t want to go to those dirty and messy places any more. He just wanted to go home, so he said, "uncle, you can send me home. There are many delicious things in my family, and you can eat as much as you want."


    What a kind-hearted child, Wu Dajiao couldn''t help but be moved. However, the idea was just a flash. Seeing that the coaxing didn''t work, he changed his face and pretended to scare: "there are many bad people outside. I don''t know where your home is. You see, it''s almost dark. We''d better find a place to live, order some food and come to you tomorrow Home. "


    "No, I''m going home, I''m going home..." Li Yan was hungry and frightened. At the moment, the child''s temper came up, so he called out.


    "Stop yelling, little ancestor, stop yelling..." Wu was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. He looked around and was relieved that no one paid attention to his side.


    "I don''t want to, I''m going home!" Li Yan yelled louder.


    Although this place is remote, there are still one or two pedestrians passing by. When they hear such a small child shouting, they can''t help but look at Ali.


    Wu''s feet were too anxious, so he picked up Li Yan and strode forward.


    Only after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and couldn''t move any more.


    "Let go of me, you villain, help me..." Li Yan still lies on Wu Dajiao''s shoulder and shouts.


    Wu''s feet froze. He was in front of him, and three figures came slowly.Wu Dajiao recognized that the veiled woman in the middle was the one who had given her two banknotes a few days ago.


    Well, the master is coming. Even if he wants to send the little boy home, he probably won''t have the chance.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Wu Dajiao immediately put down Li Yan. Seeing that he was still shouting, he quickly covered his mouth and said with a smile to the masked woman, "Miss, I just want to send the child to you. How did you find it?"


    "If I don''t come, won''t you run away?" The voice of the masked woman''s sarcasm rang out.


    Wu Dajiao opened his mouth to explain a few words, but he found that he was poor in words.


    The masked woman''s voice is very beautiful, and her figure is graceful and graceful. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Wu Dajiao would tease such a woman.


    At the moment, he saw that it was impossible to send Li Yan back to the Li family to receive merit, and he could only give the little boy to the masked woman according to the original plan. He couldn''t help sighing: what a pity.


    If it wasn''t for the question of whether the Li family would believe him or not and whether they would question him severely after he hesitated to send the little boy home, he would be sitting in the Li family and drinking spicy food.


    Wu could not help regretting.


    "How can it be? I took your money and took people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, but I gave it to you, and the rest..." Wu''s right hand stretched out and made a gesture of counting money. His face was full of greed.


    The masked woman looked at Wu Dajiao in disgust. If she had not worried that the person looking for her would be found, she would not have found the rascal.


    If she hadn''t sent someone to stare at her secretly all the time, I was afraid that the swan meat would fly.


    Thinking of this, the masked woman is disgusted with Wu Dajiao, but now is not the time to annoy the naughty.


    "Well, you give me the child and I''ll pay you the balance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Li Yan has been listening to their conversation with wide eyes. When he hears that they seem to sell themselves, he can''t help but be surprised and afraid.


    His mouth was covered, his hands danced wildly, and his little body struggled desperately.


    Wu Dajiao managed to control Li Yan with difficulty. He turned his eyes around. He didn''t believe the masked woman''s words. He insisted in his tone: "no, you have to give me money before I hand over the child."


    The masked woman glanced at him with hatred, so she had to take out her wallet from her pocket, count several silver tickets and give them to her men.


    His men took it over, approached Wu Dajiao and handed it over.


    "Let go." Said the man.


    Wu Dajiao reached out and took the bill. He glanced at it quickly. Seeing that the money was not bad, he let go of Li Yan.


    "Save..." Li Yan got his freedom, and immediately he yelled again.


    But this time he met the old hand of kidnapping. Seeing that he wanted to shout, he quickly chopped his neck with his right hand.


    Li Yan closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Holding Li Yan''s soft body, he directly returned to the masked woman.


    Wu Dajiao looked at the scene with his mouth wide open. He could not help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he did not really provoke this cruel woman.


    It''s really Qinzhou, even a child!


    When Wu Dajiao was scolding, he didn''t think that he had thought about exchanging Li Yan for meritorious service before.


    The masked woman evacuated quickly. A few seconds later, the party disappeared with Li Yan.


    With a sigh on his face, Wu put his money in his pocket. Just as he was about to turn back, he found a shadow running forward quickly.


    He was stunned for a while before he realized that the shadow just now was the monkey who had been led by the little boy?


    Son of a bitch, he wanted to sell the monkey for some money. Now the monkey runs away and the money is gone.


    Bad luck! Wu spat hard and turned to walk in another direction.


    At the gate of Li family, Yunxin lingered at the gate for a long time, but still couldn''t summon up the courage to go in.


    She cried in the street for a while. Her hair was already scattered and her clothes were dirty. She was as dirty as a tramp on the street. She couldn''t see her original appearance.


    Yun Xin took a breath, wiped away the tears on his face, and pulled the messy hair behind his head, revealing a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    Before, she ran blindly in the street to find Li Yan. After she couldn''t find anyone, she sat on the ground in despair and cried for a while. She had already wasted a lot of time.


    Yunxin knows that the longer the delay, the less chance Li Yan will get back.


    She can''t delay any longer!


    Her whole body trembled with fear. Her fingers trembled and she rang the doorbell.


    The servant came to open the door and saw a crazy woman standing at the gate. He said impatiently, "go, go, this is not your place."


    "It''s me, it''s me, I''m Yunxin..." Yunxin''s voice trembled.


    The servant recognized that Yunxin was really Yunxin after a close look. He was surprised. As soon as he was about to speak, Yunxin quickly asked, "madam, is madam back?"


    "She just came back. She was looking for you just now." When the servant said this, he looked behind her and asked strangely, "where''s the young master? Didn''t you take the young master out? "


    "I..." Yun Xin clenched her lower lip. She didn''t know what to say.


    She has lost the young master. She is a sinner of the family. Madam, they will never forgive her.


    Yunxin is in agony.


    "Cloud heart?" At this time, a familiar voice sounded.


    They subconsciously looked up and saw that Shen ruochu didn''t know when he came to them.


    Seeing Yunxin, Shen Ruchu''s face was obviously unhappy. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes swept Yunxin, but it was a meal.


    "Yunxin, where is the young master?" Shen ruochu asked urgently.


    The cloud heart body involuntarily se shrunk down, lowered the head, dare not look to Shen ruochu.


    "I asked you where the young master had gone? Didn''t you take him out? Why didn''t I come back with you? " Shen ruochu is very anxious. He grabs Yun Xin''s arm and asks again.


    "Ma''am, young master, he He Wu Wu... " Cloud heart words did not finish, afraid to cry.


    "What happened to him?" Shen ruochu''s face changed greatly. She seemed to have guessed something, so she asked, "is the young master lost? Is that right? "


    "Madame!" Yunxin knelt heavily on the ground with her knees bent. She cried with tears. "It''s all my fault, madam. You can punish me. You can beat me and scold me. I lost the young master. I lost the young master. I have no face to see you..."


    "Wait a minute!" Shen ruochu was pale.


    Cloud heart is still dripping cry guilty words.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes shot at him like an arrow and yelled: "don''t cry!"


    Cloud heart was startled, subconsciously stopped mouth."Where did you lose the young master? Who else is with you? " Shen ruochu asked.


    Yun Xin sobbed and replied: "I lost myself in the market with the young master. At that time, many people crowded together. First, Miss Shen disappeared. Later, the young master seemed to see something funny, so he broke away from me and ran away. I went to catch up with him, but I couldn''t catch up with him. Many people, many people..."


    Yunxin''s body is shaking all the time. She feels so cold. She can''t help embracing her body with her hands.


    Shen Ruo sees something wrong with Yunxin''s look for the first time. She suddenly puts her hand on Yunxin''s forehead.


    So hot?


    Yunxin has a fever!


    Shen Ruochuan is surprised, but he doesn''t care to ask her the whereabouts of Li Yan. He orders someone to help Yun Xin to lie down in the room.


    "No, I won''t go, madam. I''m sorry for you. Please hit me. I''m sorry for the young master..." Yunxin is mentally disordered. Her face looks like madness. She struggles vigorously.


    The servant broke away from her carelessly.


    After getting free, Yunxin pours at Shen ruochu and falls to the ground with a "Putong".


    "Madam, it''s all my fault. I lost the young master. I''m a sinner. I''m wrong..." Yunxin''s forehead was knocking on the floor, making a "thump".


    Shen Ruo didn''t react at the first day of junior high school. When she wanted to stop kowtowing, Yunxin''s body softened and suddenly fell to one side of the floor.


    "Cloud heart!" Shen ruochu is surprised. She squats down to check Yunxin''s condition.


    Yun Xin''s face was pale, his forehead was extremely hot, and he was short of breath. It seemed that he fainted because of too much mental pressure and fever.


    Now that Li Yan is lost and Yun Xin is ill again, Shen ruochu hesitates. At this time, she can''t leave Yun Xin.


    "Duwei, it''s important to find the young master as soon as possible." Ye ran followed Shen ruochu all the time. Seeing that she was hesitating, he reminded her.


    Shen ruochu was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Yes, the most important thing now is to find Yan''er!


    Shen ruochu orders two servants to carry Yunxin away.


    Ye ran immediately called the family doctor and gathered the remaining servants and bodyguards in the living room.


    "Duwei, everyone is here." Ye ran nodded to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took a look at the crowd and turned pale. He said, "the young master lost his way with Yunxin in the market. Now you all go out to look for people. I''ll give you a big reward if you find the young master first."


    Shen ruochu''s voice fell, and everyone was surprised and talked about it.


    They can''t believe that such a lovely and clever young master will suddenly disappear! I can''t help feeling sorry in my heart.


    Shen ruochu continued: "you expand the scope to find people. After a while, deputy ye will arrange your respective search areas. Whoever has the information first will send a signal bomb."


    The crowd nodded.


    Ye ran ordered people to lead them to go out.


    Shen ruochu hurried to the garage. She jumped into the car, followed by Ye ran, started the car and drove away.


    On the bus, ye ran asked Shen ruochu: "Duwei, the fair is over. If the young master is still in the fair, someone will come to us."


    "This is what worries me most. If Yan''er is not there, where will he go?" Shen Ruochuan''s heart was hanging in the air. Her eyes were red and her fingers were shaking.


    Ye ran saw Shen ruochu''s picture in his rearview mirror, and he couldn''t help saying: "young master Fu is very lucky. He will be fine. Don''t worry too much, Duwei. So many of us will find it when we go out to look for it."


    "I hope so..." Shen ruochu leaned back on the back seat and sighed heavily.


    She is very anxious now, and the fear of losing her son makes her feel like a needle on pins and needles, but in the vast sea of people, she should go there to find someone.


    Her mind has been echoing the words that Yun Xin said before he fainted.


    "The young master and I got lost in the market. At that time, many people crowded together. First Miss Shen disappeared, and then the young master seemed to see something interesting..."


    Miss Shen?


    Shen ruochu''s pupils are tight. If she guesses right, Miss Shen in Yunxin''s mouth is Shen Yuan!


    Shen Yuan was at home?


    Before Shen ruochu, because he was worried about Li Yan''s safety, he didn''t ask the disciples in detail, so that he didn''t know that Shen Yuan had been here.


    Shen Yuan, Shen Yuan


    Shen ruochu has been reciting the name in his heart, and several pictures of the past emerge before his eyes.


    Every picture is Shen Yuan''s insidious face, playing tricks to harm people.


    This must have something to do with Shen Yuan!


    Shen ruochu sat up straight and told ye ran, "if you can''t find anyone in the market, go to fan''s house."


    Ye ran was surprised and asked, "Duwei, how do you know that the loss of the young master has something to do with the fan family?"


    "Yunxin mentioned that Shen Yuan had been at home, and they went out with Yan''er at that time. Yunxin said that there were too many people, so she and Yan''er lost with Shen Yuan, and then Yan''er also lost. Do you think there is any connection between the two?"


    In fact, Shen ruochu is just guessing. After all, where there is Shen Yuan, it won''t be too peaceful. It used to be, and it still is.


    Shen ruochu''s words made Ye ran feel a little incredible, but he turned to think that Duwei would not be wrong if he thought Shen Yuan was involved in the young master''s disappearance.


    Ye ran nodded and said: "madam, there is something wrong with Shen Yuan. At the beginning, you asked me to pay attention to her, but I still haven''t caught her by now."


    "Shen Yuan is very cunning. She doesn''t know what to do. She usually doesn''t do it herself. So it''s really hard to find her loophole."


    When they were talking, the car had already arrived at the market. This was the end of the show. People were coming and going, and the car couldn''t go in at all.


    Shen ruochu is anxious to find his son''s whereabouts, so he pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    After ye ran stopped the car, he quickly followed and stood beside Shen ruochu.


    "Duwei, this How can I find it? " Looking at such a big market, it is very difficult for so many adults and children to find Li Yan.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes eagerly searched the crowd, and her feet seemed to move forward consciously.


    As she began to search in the crowd, ye ran was not idle, also with her to help find the whereabouts of Li Yan.


    "Yan''er!" Shen ruochu cried out anxiously. Her anxious eyes searched for everyone passing by. As long as the child with similar body shape to Li Yan, she would run forward to confirm clearly.


    Ye ran sees Shen ruochu like this, in the heart also not good, she also helped to shout.


    Two people search all the way, on the way also met several Li family''s hand, but they also have nothing.


    The whole market has been searched, and there is no trace of Li Yan. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air.Shen ruochu is so anxious that she is going crazy. She knows that if she delays one more minute, her hope of finding Li Yan will be more and more dim.


    However, she was about to turn this piece upside down, and her son didn''t even see the shadow.


    Yan''er, where are you!


    Shen ruochu squatted down feebly. She buried her head in her knees and bent her back into an arched bridge.


    A few seconds later, a low whimper sounded, her shoulders trembled slightly, she was desperately suppressing her heart''s grief, but the fear of losing her son made her have too much to care about.


    She doesn''t need face, self-esteem, power and status. She only needs her son.


    In this world, her son is her closest relative. She is willing to do anything for her son.


    But now who can give her this opportunity, the son is not around, who can tell her, what else can she do!


    "Yan''er..." Shen ruochu''s tears drop by drop, drop into the soil, and soon disappear.


    Ye ran stands beside Shen ruochu, looking at her sad appearance, can''t help but secretly gnash her teeth.


    Looking for such a long time can not find people, to say how far a child can go, she really does not believe. It is likely that someone has taken the young master away with evil intentions.


    Damn, who is so bold to attack the young master of the Li family!


    Ye ran opens her mouth and wants to say nothing. She wants to persuade Shen ruochu a few words, but when the words come to her mouth, she finds that she is so weak.


    Ye ran silently looks at Shen ruochu''s back for a few eyes. He has made a decision in his heart.


    She can''t persuade Shen ruochu, but she can help Duwei catch the bad guys!


    It''s Ye Ran''s style to act when she thinks of it. She doesn''t disturb Shen ruochu, but calls a subordinate to come over and orders a few words.


    One by one, ye ran gives Shen ruochu a worried look. Then he turns around and quickly sweeps away in another direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Shen ruochu cried for a while and felt better.


    She thought of one thing, so she called softly, "Ye ran."


    "Report back to Duwei, deputy Ye is going to do something important." Shen ruochu has been standing around waiting for the hand quickly came forward to reply.


    Shen Ruochuan was surprised. He raised his head and looked around him. As expected, ye ran disappeared.


    "Where did she go?" Shen ruochu stood up and asked in an urgent voice.


    His subordinates quickly reported back: "Deputy Ye has gone to fan''s house."


    "What did she go to the fan family for?" Shen ruochu just asked the exit, and suddenly thought of what she had said to Ye ran in the car before, so his heart suddenly understood.


    Ye ran must go to fan''s house to ask Shen Yuan. She also suspects that Yan''er''s disappearance has something to do with Shen Yuan.


    It''s just that after all, there is a director Fan in the fan family. It''s really inappropriate for ye ran to rush through without catching Shen Yuan''s conclusive evidence.


    Shen ruochu asked again, "how long has Deputy Ye been gone?"


    The hand hesitated, or replied: "about a quarter of an hour."


    A quarter of an hour? Shen ruochu said in secret that he should have time to catch up now.


    "Go, go to fan''s house." Shen ruochu gave orders without hesitation.


    Hands hesitated, or find Ye ran teach those words: "Shen Duwei, or we go home to have a look, maybe the young master went home first?"


    Did Yan''er go home?


    Shen Ruochuan was stunned, and then suddenly found a trace of brilliance on her face. Yes, she didn''t expect that Yan''er might have been waiting for her at home.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu doesn''t care to look for ye ran. She must go home immediately to have a look. She wants to see his Yan''er for the first time.


    "Go home." Shen ruochu left Er gei and went to the car.


    Hand relaxed tone, secret way: is to live up to Ye adjutant''s order finally.


    In fact, before going to fan''s house for trouble, ye ran also considered that once Shen ruochu found out that she was not there, he would definitely go to fan''s house to find her.


    What worries her most is this. After all, they don''t have any evidence to point out that Shen Yuan has taken Li Yan away. This time she went to fan''s house, she also wanted to find out Shen Yuan''s words first to see if she would show a little bit of horsemanship.


    To say the least, even if there is a conflict with the fan family, it is also the result of her advocacy. At that time, as long as she bears all the consequences, everything can be separated from Duwei.


    Since ye ran plans to do so, he doesn''t want to let Shen ruochu have a chance to find himself, so he tells his subordinates in detail.


    She knew that Shen ruochu''s most important thing now was to find Li Yan. Shen ruochu would not hesitate to believe anything about the possibility that Li Yan might go home.


    That''s why she told her men a white lie.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu had already stepped to the side of the car, he ran quickly and sat on it before Shen started the car.


    Before he left, deputy Ye told him to stay by Shen Duwei''s side. He couldn''t disobey the orders from above.


    Fan family.


    Dinner time, fan Qiang is restless to pull the bowl of rice, looking at no appetite.


    When Mrs. fan saw her, she thought that the food cooked tonight was not to fan Qiang''s taste, so she asked, "qiang''er, you can''t do without eating something. What do you want to eat? My mother asked the kitchen to do something."


    Fan Qiang shakes her head. What she wants now is to kidnap Li Yan. She doesn''t know what''s going on with Shen Yuan.


    It''s all evening, Shen Yuan hasn''t come back, and there''s no news at all. It''s really worrying.


    Seeing that fan Qiang still refused to eat, Mrs. fan thought that she might be sad because she was about to marry such a family. She could not help but feel guilty.


    "Qiang''er, are you still angry about your marriage? It''s all because I''m not good, and I can''t convince your father. Otherwise, I''ll wait a few days and I''ll... "


    Before Mrs. fan finished speaking, she was interrupted impatiently by fan Qiang. She said, "can''t you stop talking, mama? This meal is not to eat, you have been nagging endlessly, can not eat the meal


    When Mrs. fan saw that her daughter was angry, she didn''t say anything about it. But she didn''t feel very well either. Her husband didn''t understand her. Now even her daughter is treating her like this.


    Thinking of these bad things, Mrs. fan could not help but feel sad and her eyes were red.


    Fan Qiang couldn''t see Mrs. fan''s tears. She didn''t feel sorry for her mother''s grievance, but was really impatient to deal with a crying woman.


    She''s upset enough, and she doesn''t have the heart to coax her grandmother.


    "You eat, I won''t eat." Fan Qiang a pique, simply throw chopsticks, stand up to go.


    When Mrs. fan saw that her daughter had such a big temper, she didn''t cry. She quickly took her daughter''s hand and asked, "I haven''t eaten anything. Where are you going?"


    "Go back to bed." Fan Qiang lost a few words.


    "Go to bed so early? You are still hungry. At least have some. Qiang''er, you... ""Mama, can you leave my business alone?" Fan Qiang became very angry. He couldn''t help but start a fire towards Mrs. fan. "You can''t help me with my marriage. You''re still nagging me at home. Is there any place for me in this family?"


    As soon as Mrs. fan''s face changed, she didn''t expect that her daughter would think so of her.


    She has been in great pain since childhood. The woman who protects her like an eye would accuse her of being an aunt.


    Mrs. fan couldn''t help but shed tears. Fan Qiang was very impatient and was about to leave when suddenly the servant at the door came in a hurry.


    "No, ma''am." The servant cried as he ran.


    "What happened?" Mrs. fan quickly wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. She didn''t want the servant to see that she had cried just now.


    Fan Qiang also looked curiously and stopped.


    "There''s a woman officer who''s going to break in, and our men are going to be unable to stop her." Said the servant hastily.


    Female officer?


    Mrs. fan was stunned. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Fan Qiang is a tight heart.


    Female officer? Is Shen ruochu here?


    But it shouldn''t be. Shen Yuan hasn''t got any news yet. How did Shen ruochu get the information first and find the fan family?


    Or, Shen ruochu came to the fan family for something else, not to ask whether the fan family had captured Li Yan.


    Thinking of this, fan Qiang was not nervous. She looked calmly at Mrs. fan and the servant.


    "You didn''t ask who it was?" Mrs. fan asked discontentedly when she saw that what she said was very vague.


    In fact, she was also worried. After all, director Fan did not come back for dinner. She and her daughter were the only two people in the family. In case any female officer had a bad heart, what would she do to fight against others.


    "Madam Hui, we asked, but they kicked the door open without saying a word..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    The servant is describing vividly and energetically, and a cold voice rings out.


    "Madam fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mrs. fan was stunned and looked up. Then she saw Ye ran coming in with his head held high.


    What is the reason? She hasn''t been ordered by her master''s family. Why didn''t she invite herself in?


    Mrs. fan was angry. Although Ye ran was Shen ruochu''s adjutant, she couldn''t be so rude.


    "Adjutant ye, you have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Please sit down. Please sit down." Mrs. fan''s face changed so quickly that she immediately stood up and said warmly.


    Ye ran didn''t even look at her. He went to one side of the chair and sat down. His straight and slender legs were folded together. He was very heroic.


    Seeing ye Ran''s arrogant posture, Mrs. fan hated her teeth, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    What she was worried about now was that someone in her family had provoked the God of plague, so they called on her. Not to mention that Shen ruochu''s position is much higher than that of director Fan, even her close aide, ye ran, is far more effective than what director Fan said in the camp.


    So weigh the pros and cons, Mrs. fan has quickly made a decision, must not offend Ye ran.


    One side fan Qiang is angry to jump, looking at Ye Ran''s beautiful eyes in the fire.


    What kind of thing, unexpectedly ran to her house to act wild!


    "Who asked you to sit? Let''s go. " Fan Qiang couldn''t help cursing at Ye ran.


    Ye ran looks at it calmly. Her eyes are like a sharp arrow. Fan Qiang suddenly finds that she can''t look at it.


    "You want me to go? sure. Hand over the man. " Ye Ran''s red lips wriggled and spat out a few words.


    Fan Qiang''s face changed when she heard the speech.


    She actually guessed right, ye ran just came for that damned Shen Yuan!


    Mrs. fan was in a daze. Who did she give her?


    "Adjutant ye, what you said is not clear. I am confused? Who are you going to give it to? " Mrs. fan asked with a smile, pretending to be careful.


    "Shen Yuan." Ye ran once again said two words, and added: "she has something to do with the disappearance of my young master. Harboring the kidnapper is a more serious crime."


    Shen Yuan? kidnapper?


    Mrs. fan was shocked. What does that mean? Why did Shen Yuan become a kidnapper?


    The young master of the Li family is missing?


    Mrs. fan''s heart suddenly burst of ecstasy, which means that Shen Yuan kidnapped the Li family''s young master?


    Oh, my God, that''s a good thing!


    No matter whether it''s true or not, as long as it''s bad for Shen Yuan, even if it''s false, she will try her best to promote it!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan could hardly wait to say, "OK, I''m going to ask aunt Shen to come out. Deputy ye, please wait a moment."


    With that, Mrs. fan called a servant and said, "go and ask aunt Shen to come out."


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant took the order and left.


    Fan Qiang was so scared that she knew that Shen Yuan had not come back.


    But this is the most fatal point, Li Yan disappeared, Shen Yuan is not at home, then her whereabouts is questionable.


    Ye Ran is Shen ruochu''s close adjutant. Naturally, she is not a fool. On the contrary, she must be able to detect something wrong.


    What to do?


    Fan Qiang is so anxious that she wants to run away. She must find Shen Yuan with Ye Ran''s people first. She must warn that fool that if she is caught, she will bite to death. This has nothing to do with her and herself.


    Thinking of this, fan Qiang Chao said to Mrs. fan: "my stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I''ll go back to my room first."


    When Mrs. fan heard that her daughter was not feeling well, she was a little worried and asked, "is there something wrong with her stomach? Would you like to see a family doctor? You haven''t had much dinner yet. "


    "No, I''ll just go back to my room and lie down." Fan Qiang didn''t wait for Mrs. fan to speak any more. She turned and walked towards her room.


    Mrs. fan opened her mouth. Seeing that her daughter had gone far away, she could only swallow what she had not said.


    Ye Ran has been watching the whole process coldly. She naturally finds out that fan Qiang is not right. From when he comes into fan''s house to when he says he wants to find Shen Yuan, fan Qiang''s performance is really strange.


    He just came in, fan Qiang suddenly difficult, but he said to search Shen Yuan, fan Qiang wilted, also found a poor excuse to leave?


    The more Ye ran thinks about it, the more wrong it is, but she doesn''t guess what kind of connections and activities there will be between a legitimate daughter born to a lady in the main room and a beloved aunt!


    But it''s always good to be careful. What if you find out the person who abducted Master Li Yan?


    Think of this, ye ran waved to call a hand, ear in the past, low command a few words.


    The men were ordered to retire.


    Mrs. fan looked at the scene with a puzzled look on her face. Even if she raised her ears, she could not hear what they were saying, so she gave up. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her to arrest Shen Yuan. She was more happy to enjoy her success.After a while, the servant came from Shen Yuan''s house in a hurry. When she entered the hall, she quickly replied, "madam, aunt Shen, she is not in the room."


    "What?" Mrs. fan stood up in surprise.


    Shen Yuan was not at home at dinner? Her first reaction was, did the little Jian really kidnap the young master of the Li family?


    Shen Yuan did not dare to go home because she saw things exposed?


    When Mrs. fan thought of this, she was very happy, but she had to put on a face of embarrassment. She looked at Ye ran and said with embarrassment, "you see, deputy ye Aunt Shen is not at home, and the master hasn''t come back. I can''t give it to you... "


    "Is she really not here?" Ye Ran''s sharp eyes stare at Mrs. fan and asks.


    Mrs. fan shrunk, so she had to harden her head and say, "you know, adjutant ye, I have always had a bad relationship with aunt Shen. If she is at home, why should I help her hide it?"


    Ye ran a listen to this is a big truth, no wife will get along well with aunt.


    Shen Yuan committed a crime. Mrs. fan should be the first to jump out and clap her hands to celebrate.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being." Ye ran said, "when director Fan comes back, please tell him that Shen Yuan has something to do with our young master''s disappearance. Please cooperate with us to find someone."


    "That''s for sure. It''s for sure." Mrs. fan replied quickly.


    "Goodbye." Ye ran left the whole body.


    Seeing the figure of several people disappear, Mrs. fan was relieved.


    The gods of plague have finally gone!


    As soon as Mrs. fan relaxed, she was in such a good mood that she forgot all about her daughter''s stomach discomfort.


    "Yun''er, give me another bowl of rice." Mrs. fan sat down again, looked at the dishes on the table, and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Madam, you have a good appetite today." The servant girl yun''er filled a bowl of rice and said with a smile.


    "No, I have a good appetite tonight." Mrs. fan was smiling. She put a piece of braised pork in her mouth and ate it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Li family.


    When the servant heard the doorbell, he opened the door quickly. When he saw Shen Ruchu''s appearance, he was too scared to speak quickly.


    "Madam..."


    At the moment, Shen ruochu''s face was full of sweat and her hair was a little messy. Her face was serious and anxious. When she looked at the servant, she unconsciously felt a sense of authority.


    "Is the young master back?" Shen ruochu asked urgently.


    The servant shook his head quickly: "the young master didn''t come back. I''ve been guarding here. I didn''t see the young master."


    "Are you sure the young master didn''t come back?" The last hope in Shen ruochu''s eyes was gone.


    The servant could only reply with a stiff head: "no..."


    Shen ruochu''s heart sank to the bottom.


    She found a place in the market and didn''t see any trace of Yan''er. Now she doesn''t have any at home, so there''s only one possibility.


    Yan''er has been arrested!


    This conclusion was actually guessed by Shen ruochu from the beginning, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    Now the fact is in front of her, and it''s impossible for her to think ostrich.


    What to do?


    Shen ruochu is a little flustered. She hasn''t felt this kind of panic for a long time.


    Over the years, because of the strict implementation and children have been with her side, even if the sky falls down, she will not feel afraid.


    But at the moment, the fear in her heart surged up like a tide, and she was almost driven crazy!


    Who should she talk to if she doesn''t work hard!


    Shen ruochu looked up at the dark sky, gritted his teeth, turned to his men and said, "look, keep looking!"


    All hands looked at each other. They couldn''t resist the commander''s orders. But on the other side of the market, they had turned upside down. What difference could it make if they went to find someone else?


    Shen ruochu has gone ahead, and all his subordinates can only follow him.


    The housekeeper watched Shen ruochu and his party leave with a sigh. The young master is out of trouble. His wife must have a hard time. But the master is not here. How can this be good!


    In the dim Street Lane, a tricycle moved rapidly. The driver did his best. His face was full of sweat, and even his back was wet.


    "Faster, faster!" Fan Qiang sat in the car, anxiously urging.


    The coachman had to work hard to speed up.


    Fan Qiang is very anxious at the moment. She knows that she is fighting for time now. Only when she finds Shen Yuan, that stupid woman, can she make a turn this time.


    Now that ye Ran has found fan''s family, he points out that Shen Yuan is to be handed over. It must be where Shen Yuan shows her feet. But as long as Shen ruochu doesn''t have any definite evidence, and Li Yan is in their hands, I believe Shen ruochu doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Therefore, the most important point now is that Shen Yuan must bite to death and refuse to admit that she is related to this missing incident.


    But where is Shen Yuan?


    Fan Qiang can only go to several places where Shen Yuan often goes to find her now, but this is the last point. If she can''t find Shen Yuan, what should she do?


    Think of here, fan Qiang anxious silk handkerchief to pull deformation.


    All her attention is focused on the matter of looking for Shen Yuan, but she ignores that there is a rickshaw following her all the time.


    Every time she stops to look for someone, the rickshaw in the back will stop, and every time she turns the corner, something will be left on the rickshaw.


    These movements are carried out in the dark, fan Qiang did not feel.


    She is now bent on finding Shen Yuan as soon as possible, trying to block her mouth, must not involve themselves.


    Ye ran walked out of fan''s house and got into the car.


    "Go ahead." Ye ran said in a cold voice.


    His subordinates promptly reported what they had found to the truth.


    "As you expected, fan Qiang hurriedly recruited a tricycle after she came out of fan''s house. After she got on the bus, our people followed her all the time, leaving marks along the way. It would never be wrong to follow the marks."


    This man is an old man who has been following Ye ran and Shen ruochu for many years. He is naturally reliable.


    Ye ran nodded and said, "well done. I''ll ask Duwei for a reward when I find the young master."


    "Thank you, deputy Ye." Thank you in a hurry.


    "Drive."


    The car sped away and soon disappeared into the dark.


    Some corner of the market.


    A slender figure of a woman curled up in the corner, she was ragged, small face black, can not see the original face.


    She seemed cold and hungry. She opened her mouth and warmed her hands. She kept stamping her feet as if she wanted to get warm.


    But after she did it, she only felt colder. Her clothes were thin, and she was particularly sad in the cold night.


    "What to do? I lost Yan''er. What should I do? " The woman mumbled something to herself all the time and looked sad on her face.


    Behind her, a group of figures slowly approached, but she did not notice, just immersed in their own thoughts."Why do I bring Yan''er out to play? It''s all my fault. If I didn''t bring Yan''er out, it wouldn''t have happened..." She was painfully remorseful, with a distinct sob in her voice.


    Suddenly, with her head in her hands, she began to cry.


    The figure behind her had approached, and she could hear the words of remorse in her mouth. The leader stopped, and as soon as he raised his hand, all the people behind her stopped.


    "Enough crying?" The woman''s cold voice sounded, especially shocking in the lonely night sky.


    Sure enough!


    Shen Yuan smiles in her heart and slowly raises her head. Tears still hang on her black face and eyelashes. She looks pitiful and ridiculous.


    "Sister, why are you here..." Shen Yuan stood up in a hurry and was about to walk towards Shen ruochu. However, she stopped two steps away from her and looked at her in horror.


    "Did you bring Yan''er out?" Shen ruochu asked harshly.


    She has been looking for people in the street for several hours, but now her patience is exhausted. Looking at Shen Yuan, she wishes she could tear this woman to pieces.


    If Shen Yuan didn''t disobey her again and again, how could Yan''er have an accident? Last time Yan''er was taken out by Shen Yuan to play, she seriously warned Shen Yuan, but she didn''t expect to repeat the same mistake this time, and finally Yan''er had an accident.


    Shen Yuan didn''t dare to contact Shen ruochu''s sight directly. She lowered her head and answered, "yes, it''s me, but I''m my sister..."


    "You''re right." Shen Ruchu was very angry and laughed.


    Hearing the cold laughter, Shen Yuan shivered.


    Suddenly, "pa" rang out, Shen Yuan only felt a huge pain suddenly hit, half of her body seemed to split, not her own general.


    Subconsciously looking up, Shen Yuan sees that Shen ruochu is staring at herself with a whip in her hand.


    It was Shen ruochu who whipped the whip just now.


    It really hurts!


    Shen Yuan scolded her mother in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say a bad word to Shen ruochu. She just shrunk and suddenly knelt down with a "puff".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Shen Yuan cried and begged for mercy: "sister, it''s all my fault. I think Yan''er wants to go out to play. He told me that it''s boring, so he asked Yunxin. Yunxin also agreed, so we brought Yan''er out. Sister, I don''t know what will happen, I don''t know..."


    It has to be said that Shen Yuan''s crying is very lifelike, not only lifelike, if people who don''t know the inside story look at it, I''m afraid she will be infected by this scene and shed tears.


    Shen ruochu stood quietly, even with a cold expression. This woman always plays, but she wanted to see how to play.


    Shen ruochu didn''t stop. Shen Yuan could only continue to cry. She even cried so hard, but in her heart she cried bitterly.


    Although tears can be forced out, they are not from the heart of the real idea, or forced out one or two points, which is not enough to support for a long time.


    Shen Yuan felt that her tears were about to come out. She was very flustered. She didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would not play according to the card principle.


    "Elder sister, Yan''er is gone. I''m also responsible. Hit me, elder sister..." After the last drop of tears, Shen Yuan suddenly rushed forward and hugged Shen ruochu''s legs.


    As I have done several times before, I don''t need any thinking and have reached the perfect level.


    She put her face close to Shen ruochu''s legs, so as to avoid the look on her face being seen. This is a dangerous move for soldiers.


    She was secretly proud, but a voice came from her head.


    "You and Yan''er have been separated for a long time. Do you know Yan''er is gone?"


    Shen Yuan was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand to wipe the nonexistent tears. Then she looked up at Shen ruochu and said, "sister, I''ve been looking for them since I''ve been separated from Yan''er and Yunxin. Later, I heard a lot of people say that the young master of the Li family was lost, and that the Li family sent a lot of people to look for him, but they never found him.... "


    "I was stunned at that time. If Yunxin and I didn''t come out with Yan''er, Yan''er would not be lost. I''m also responsible for this. Elder sister, if you want to punish me, I''ve been looking for Yan''er for a long time, but I can''t find Yan''er. Why did Yan''er disappear?" Shen Yuan then lowered her head and sobbed.


    This excuse was planned by her early on. It''s very reasonable. The young master of the Li family is gone. Shen ruochu is not crazy. It''s strange to look for people everywhere.


    So it makes perfect sense for her to say so.


    In fact, Shen Yuan had thought about taking Li Yan to a secret place at the beginning, and then she went back to fan''s house to hide.


    Even if Shen ruochu suspects her, he can go to fan''s house to catch her. I''m afraid it''s hard to catch her without any concrete evidence.


    But she was not sure. After all, she was just a little favored aunt in the fan family. Director Fan always attached importance to women. After her, there were people outside, but she didn''t bring them home.


    She didn''t dare to gamble on director Fan''s sincerity. She would risk offending Shen ruochu to protect herself. What''s more, she didn''t dare to gamble on Mrs. fan, a female tiger in her family.


    Before Shen ruochu finds her, the way to hide home is not feasible, so Shen Yuan thinks of another way to retreat.


    She simply went to the market and began to pretend to look for Yan''er. Later, she was discovered by Shen ruochu''s people and finally attracted Shen ruochu himself.


    Her recruitment is dangerous. Although it seems dangerous, it is the best way to clear her suspicion of abducting Yan''er.


    But now looking at Shen ruochu''s cold expression, she didn''t even move her eyes. She can''t help but wonder if she used the right method on the wrong person.


    After all, Shen ruochu is not an ordinary person. She is as smart as an old fox. She is the only one who has ever been calculated by others.


    In those days of fighting with Shen ruochu, she was just the defeated general of Shen ruochu.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuan''s heart began to panic.


    "You''re right. Yan''er is missing, and we can''t find him." After a long time, Shen ruochu''s voice sounded slowly.


    "It''s my fault. Yan''er should be so scared now. He''s still so small..." Shen Yuan is still kneeling on the ground, trying to admit her mistake, but there is something between the lines.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes were fixed on Shen Yuan. Because she lowered her head to reveal a thin white neck, a terrible idea suddenly slipped through her heart.


    The cunning woman knelt humbly in front of her, as long as she moved her fingers, she could pinch off the thin neck. Even don''t dirty her hands, as long as a look, there are people to deal with all this for her.


    But her heart is trembling, she dare not gamble, in case Yan''er really in Shen Yuan''s hand, she finished Shen Yuan, Yan''er really never come back.


    Thinking about that possibility, she felt a wave of fear that swept through Shen ruochu''s whole body. She could only close her eyes tightly and hold her hands tightly to keep her body from shaking.


    She can''t let Shen Yuan see these emotions in her heart, let alone be led by the nose.


    For a long time, Shen Yuan didn''t hear Shen ruochu speak, but she could feel a hot light and keep a close eye on herself.Her heart beat, so she raised her head and said, "sister, would you like to call the police? Let the police help us find Yan''er! "


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. Of course, she wasn''t thinking about Shen Yuan''s words. She was thinking about another thing.


    If Shen Yuan is really with the kidnapper of Yan''er, or even she is in charge of the whole thing behind the scenes, then she will definitely not give up.


    Kidnap Yan''er for what? What does she want to achieve?


    Just simply want to let Yan''er die, many ways, Shen Yuan this period of time with Yan''er go so close, to put a child to die naturally simple.


    But Shen Yuan didn''t do it, so she must have a back hand.


    Shen ruochu wants to gamble on the only chance. She must keep quiet and never mess up. It depends on Shen Yuan''s next step. She''ll see you again.


    "Get up."


    Hearing these three words, Shen Yuan knew that her play had worked. She secretly laughed and slowly stood up.


    "Sorry..." Shen Yuan''s eyes turned red and said sadly.


    "It''s because of you. If you can''t find Yan''er one day, you can''t get rid of it." Shen ruochu said coldly.


    Shen Yuan nodded hastily: "that''s natural. I''m sorry that Yan''er is missing, and I''m looking forward to finding him one day earlier, otherwise I''ll It''s hard to sleep and eat. "


    "You go." Shen ruochu is so tired of acting with Shen Yuan here that she turns her eyes to one side.


    After listening to this sentence, Shen Yuan was eager to run away, but when she finished her acting, how could she not finish it.


    "Sister, I won''t go. I want to find Yan''er with you. If I don''t find him, I don''t want to go back..." Shen Yuan pleaded low.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    This sentence is beyond Shen ruochu''s expectation. Shen ruochu looks back at Shen Yuan.


    If she didn''t know Shen Yuan well, she would have been cheated by her performance at the moment. Shen Yuan is used to acting, and this style is not her best.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu gently tugged at the corners of her lips. If it wasn''t for her, she would really like to applaud for her.


    "No, you are tired too. Go back and wait for the news first." With these words, Shen ruochu turned and walked in another direction.


    A group of men followed.


    Shen Yuan stares at the crowd leaving, and a trace of incomprehension slips through her eyes.


    Shen ruochu''s performance just now really surprised her. In her memory, Shen ruochu had never spoken to her in this tone.


    Is it because her crying just now made Shen ruochu believe it?


    Or is it just Shen ruochu''s stratagem, pretending to believe her on the surface, but actually secretly sending someone to stare at her?


    Shen Yuan looked around with a lingering fear. She would rather believe it was the latter, because Shen ruochu was so smart that she could not easily believe a person.


    Shen Yuan stood in the same place for half a while, then raised her hand and slowly arranged her clothes and hair, then turned and walked home.


    She walked very slowly with her head down. She looked like she was lost. But her eyes, which were covered by her hair, were very alert. She always paid attention to the movement around her.


    At the moment, the street lamp projected on her. On the ground in front of her, she reflected a slender figure. She paid special attention to it for a while. No matter whether she walked fast or slow, there was only her seemingly lonely figure on the ground.


    No one seems to be following her, at least for now.


    Shen Yuan was relieved. She didn''t want to walk all the way home. She had a long tail behind her.


    Once the mood relaxed, Shen Yuan''s steps became light.


    It''s just that she''s happy too soon.


    In front of her, a rickshaw stopped suddenly, and then a messy sound of footsteps came towards her.


    Shen Yuan was shocked and motionless. Against the light, she only saw that the figure of the man was slim, and she should be a woman.


    "Shen Yuan!" All of a sudden, the other party called her in a hurry.


    Shen Yuan was so scared that she almost screamed.


    This is fan Qiang!


    How did she get here? Shen Yuan was still in shock. Subconsciously, she looked around again. Seeing that no one noticed, she was a little relieved.


    "It''s all done. Why didn''t you go home? Do you know Shen ruochu''s assistant just now... "


    "Shut up Shen Yuan worried that fan Qiang said too much and let out a drink.


    Fan Qiang was stopped by Shen Yuan before she finished her words. She was dissatisfied. When she wanted to get angry, she could see Shen Yuan winking at herself.


    "Miss Fan, it''s getting dark. Don''t run around your daughter''s house? Do you know that all the young masters of the Li family are lost, and now the streets are full of people looking for him... " So far, Shen Yuan didn''t go on too much.


    Although fan Qiang was stupid, she could not understand what she meant even though she said it so plainly.


    Fan Qiang naturally understood the meaning of Shen Yuan''s words.


    She has been looking for Shen Yuan. She didn''t think too much when she saw someone excited just now. When she thought about Shen Yuan''s words carefully, she realized that she might have made a big mistake.


    Not to mention whether she came out of the fan''s house with Ye Ran''s tail behind her, if Shen ruochu''s people were hidden everywhere on the street now, she and Shen Yuan would be in a very dangerous situation.


    Every word you say should be considered. If you are heard by someone who has a heart, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Think of this, fan Qiang subconsciously will turn around to see the movement around, but Shen Yuan stopped.


    "Don''t turn around and scold me. Come on." Shen Yuan lowered her voice.


    Scold her?


    Fan Qiang Leng for a while, and then suddenly understand.


    Her relationship with Shen Yuan has always been disharmonious, and it is well known that if she talks to Shen Yuan quietly at the moment, there will be a ghost.


    Fan Qiang hooked the corner of her lips, praised her disdain, scolded her very good, especially scolded Shen Yuan, she is very happy.


    "Aunt Shen, it''s not good that you don''t come home and wander in the street this evening, is it?" Fan Qiang hands embrace chest, sneer way.


    Shen Yuan showed a trace of satisfaction in her eyes and explained: "the young master of the Li family has lost with me. I''ve been looking for him, so it''s so late..."


    "Do you really have anything to do with the loss of the young master of the Li family? Just now, deputy ye came to our house and said he wanted to arrest you. My mother and I still can''t believe it. No, my mother asked me to come out and look for you. I didn''t expect that you really did that! " Fan Qiang asked aloud.


    Shen Yuan quickly waved her hand and said, "no, you misunderstood me. Yunxin, the servant girl of Li''s family, and I brought Yan''er out to play together. Later, I lost myself with them. When I was looking for them, I heard that the young master was missing. I don''t know what happened"If you don''t go to Li''s house to find that young master, how can you get into such a trouble for our family? Aunt Shen, you probably forget your identity. I''ll tell Dad when he comes back to see how he will deal with you, hum." Fan Qiang finished, and turned away in a huff.


    Shen Yuan showed a bitter smile on her face, and at last she shook her head to follow her.


    Li family.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t find his son, so he had to go home.


    Looking at such a big empty home, Shen ruochu only felt that his heart was also suffering from emptiness.


    When his son was there, the room was full of laughter and laughter. Now that his son is not at home, the whole room is very quiet.


    Yan''er, where are you!


    Shen ruochu''s eyes can''t help turning red. She stands in front of the French window and looks at the lonely night. Her heart seems to be immersed in an ice cave.


    "Captain." Ye ran came in from the outside.


    Shen ruochu recovered, turned to look at her and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "What you guessed is right. There is something fishy between Shen Yuan and Fan Yi..." Ye ran then described in detail the scene after fan Qiang found Ye ran.


    "You mean their relationship is not as competitive as it seems?" Shen ruochu frowned and asked.


    Ye ran nodded, "I feel like they have reached an agreement. Although Miss fan is not polite to Shen Yuan at all, the feeling that they stand together is just wrong."


    "You have a point." Shen ruochu thought deeply.


    She suddenly remembered something happened not long ago. Fan Qiang wanted to get into trouble with Si Yuan. As a result, she was driven away by Xiao Fusu. Because of this, she offended the fourth son and was accused of marrying an old man as a sequel.


    If so, it is possible for fan Qiang to hate the Li family.


    The more Shen ruochu thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. Fan Qiang knows that Shen Yuan has never dealt with herself, so she colludes with Shen Yuan and takes the opportunity to get close to her and Yan''er.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    "Do you think of something, captain?" Ye Ran has been paying attention to Shen ruochu''s look. Seeing her like this, she knows that she must have an idea.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said, "this matter really has something to do with Shen Yuan. Fan Qiang may be the mastermind behind the scenes. Let people keep an eye on her two."


    Ye ran also deeply thought that ran, hastened to respectfully answer: "yes."


    After ye ran left, Shen ruochu stood by the French window for a long time.


    The cool wind at night caressed her face, as if sand had blown into her eyes.


    Looking at the vast night, her ear seems to ring out that a familiar immature voice.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry. What''s good to eat tonight?"


    "Mama, please play with me for a while. I promise I''ll let you do it several times this time."


    "Mom, dad is so fierce, Yan''er, don''t play with him."


    ¡­¡­


    A drop of crystal tears from Shen ruochu''s eyes, along the cheek fell to the ground, soon disappeared.


    She took a deep breath and wanted to force the tears back. She couldn''t cry, at least not at this time.


    Although Yan''er is missing, he will come back and she will find her son. Therefore, she must not show weakness. Crying is the performance of the weak.


    Shen ruochu clenched her hands and her bones turned white. She clenched her teeth and tried her best to suppress the whimper that came to her throat.


    After a few breaths, Shen ruochu took a big breath again. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were scarlet, like a general who killed her red eyes after every expedition.


    The servant brought the last dish out of the kitchen and was about to ask Shen ruochu to have dinner. After seeing her face, she was so scared that the soup bowl in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    When the bowl was set on the table, the servant breathed in secret. The lady''s face was so frightening just now. She hadn''t seen the lady like this for a long time.


    Thinking of the young master''s disappearance, the servant was also sad. He looked up and saw that the whole house was so cold.


    In the past, when the young master was there, how could the family be so lonely.


    The servant sighed and came to Shen ruochu. He stopped beside her and said carefully, "madam, I''ve had dinner."


    Shen ruochu raised her hand to wipe off the wet corner of her eyes. She shook her head and said in a very low voice: "I''m not hungry."


    The servant was a little worried. Shen ruochu didn''t even want to eat dinner. He went to find the young master all afternoon. He couldn''t bear to eat.


    Ah, if only the master were here at this time, at least the lady would not be so tired if she didn''t have to bear all these things by herself.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu''s face was gloomy, the servant did not dare to persuade him any more, so he turned back and took the dishes on the table back to the kitchen one by one.


    Shen ruochu stood in front of the window for a long time before he was ready to turn back to his room.


    Just as she was about to go up the stairs, she suddenly heard a whisper coming from the side servant''s room.


    "Sister Yunxin, you are very weak now. The doctor has said that you should eat more to make up for your health."


    "I have no appetite..."


    "You can''t eat anything. Even if you don''t have an appetite, you can eat more or less. Madam, I''m sorry about the disappearance of the young master. You can''t block her any more at this time. "


    "It''s all my fault that the young master is missing. I''m guilty. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault!"


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" hitting the wall came from the room.


    "Sister Yunxin, don''t be like this. If you have any good or bad, isn''t your wife more sad..." A fierce struggle came.


    Shen ruochu stepped upstairs and turned to the side servant''s room.


    When you get to the door, you can hear more clearly.


    Shen ruochu has already guessed that Yunxin doesn''t eat because of Yan''er''s disappearance, so other servants are trying to persuade her, but it doesn''t seem to be effective. On the contrary, Yunxin''s idea is even more extreme.


    Shen ruochu stands at the door for a few seconds. In fact, she doesn''t want to go in. After all, Yan''er''s disappearance has a lot to do with Yun Xin.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Xin''s carelessness and taking Yan''er out with Shen Yuan, the following bad things would not have happened.


    But at the thought that Yunxin has been with her for so long, she has never made any big mistakes. What''s more, she is really conscientious in taking care of Yan''er, and such loyal servant girls are really rare.


    Anyway, it''s also a living life. There is a Yan''er missing in her family. She doesn''t want any more people in her family to be hurt.


    Shen ruochu twisted the door lock and the door was pushed open.


    Inside the house, a servant girl is holding Yunxin''s upper body to prevent her head from hitting the wall.


    It''s just obvious that Yunxin has great strength and is determined to die, so her servant girl is so tired that she can''t stop her action completely.


    The servant girl looked up and saw Shen ruochu. She was surprised and happy, and cried, "madam!"


    When Yunxin heard these two words, she froze, but only a few seconds later, she began to bump against the wall in front of her."Sister Yunxin, your wife is here. Talk to her and she will forgive you..."


    Yunxin didn''t listen to the servant girl''s advice at all. She just wanted to die. For the first few times, she almost ran into the wall. She was so scared that the servant girl cried out desperately: "madam, help! Yunxin wants to die..."


    Shen ruochu steps forward and stands by the bed. She stares at Yun Xin coldly.


    Yunxin is ashamed of Shen ruochu, and doesn''t dare to touch her sight at all. As soon as she uses her upper body force, she pushes away the servant girl''s clamp, and the whole person bumps into the front wall again.


    However, the expected pain did not come, her head was stopped by a force.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Shen ruochu looking at himself sullenly.


    "Ma''am, I..." Yun Xin is ashamed and ashamed. She really has no face to see Shen ruochu again.


    If it wasn''t for her, the young master wouldn''t be missing, and the lady wouldn''t be so sad. How could she have the face to live in this world.


    "You want to die?" Shen ruochu asked coldly.


    Cloud heart low head does not speak, the body does not consciously tremble.


    Shen ruochu sees it all in her eyes. She has already forgiven Yunxin for his carelessness, but she doesn''t want to tell Yunxin so early. She hopes Yunxin will remember this lesson for life.


    "It''s very easy to seek death. If you hit your head against the wall, blood will burst out and die. Isn''t it fast?" The tone of Shen ruochu''s speech was terrifying, which made people shudder.


    Yunxin doesn''t know if he''s scared. He stops struggling and doesn''t insist on hitting the wall. He just refuses to lift his head.


    "Yunxin, it''s easier to die than to live. If you do something wrong, you will die a hundred times. But I''m alive. I live in pain and remorse all day because I lost Yan''er. I''m the most difficult person. Do you understand? " Shen ruochu said sadly.


    The deeper the guilt in Yunxin''s heart, she sobbed and repeated: "madam, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "If the apology worked, Yan''er would have come back long ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Cloud heart a Leng, don''t understand the meaning of Shen ruochu''s words, then raised head Zheng Zheng ground saw to come over.


    "If you apologize and seek death, can Yan''er come back?" Shen ruochu dropped this sentence and no longer looked at Yun Xin. He turned and walked out of the servant''s room.


    Cloud heart Leng a half ring, just understand to come over Shen if the meaning in the beginning words, her facial expression immediately white.


    "I''m sorry, I''m damned, I''m damned..." Cloud heart white face murmured to himself, the whole person as if lost soul general, dejected to sit on the ground.


    Yunxin knows that his wife will never forgive her again in her life.


    She is a sinner and a superfluous person in this family, so she should die early.


    Seeing that Yunxin''s face was not right, the servant girl was worried, so she comforted her and said, "sister Yunxin, madam also advised you not to seek death. It''s a fact that the young master is missing. It can''t be changed. What''s the use of you tormenting yourself like this?"


    The servant sees clearly, and she naturally hears that Shen ruochu actually forgives Yun Xin, but she doesn''t say it.


    But the servant girl''s words fall in the cloud heart ear, but become another meaning, she more and more feel oneself shouldn''t live in this world, she is a biggest burden.


    She must die. Only when she dies can she pay her debts!


    "What, Yan''er is missing?" When Si yuanchu heard the news, he stood up.


    "That''s what I heard from outside, Miss Siyuan. There are people looking for the young master everywhere." Said the servant truthfully.


    Si Yuan can''t believe her ears. How could Yan''er disappear?


    She fixed her eyes on the servant and asked, "is it true?"


    "It''s true. I also asked a servant of the Li family. He also said that the young master hasn''t been home since he went out in the morning..." Half way through, the servant saw that Siyuan had turned and ran towards the gate.


    "Miss Siyuan, are you going out? I''ll ask the driver to drive out..." The servant had to run out after him.


    The car sped all the way to Li''s villa. Siyuan sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window, but she was so anxious that she thought the car was still driving too slowly.


    "Lao Liu, drive faster. Hurry up." Si Yuan constantly urged the way.


    The driver had to step on the gas again.


    In less than half an hour, the car stopped at Li''s villa.


    Si Yuan pushed open the door and got off, then ran to ring the doorbell.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Shen ruochu just lay down on the bed for a while.


    She had a splitting headache. As long as she closed her eyes, Yan''er''s figure was shaking in front of her eyes, and his childish and familiar voice was heard in her ears.


    As long as you think of Yan''er and her son who doesn''t know where to suffer from the cold, her heart is like being gouged out by a sharp knife.


    Shen ruochu tossed and turned countless times, and finally got up from the bed.


    As soon as she put on her slippers, she heard an urgent voice at the door.


    "Sister in law, are you in there?"


    It''s Si Yuan''s voice!


    Shen ruochu replied, "I''m here. Come in."


    The door was quickly pushed open, and Siyuan rushed in anxiously.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?" Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu''s whole body anxiously, and saw that she was still normal, and her heart finally came down.


    On the way here, she had been worried that Shen ruochu would be upset because Yan''er was missing. After all, her sister-in-law had been with her elder brother for so many years, and she had only such a son. She was so sore that her eyes were tight, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Si Yuan, I didn''t watch Yan''er. I lost him..." When Shen ruochu saw Si Yuan, she felt sad as if she had found a breakthrough. She stared at her closest friend and no longer covered up her sadness.


    Si Yuan feels a pain in her heart. She has known Shen ruochu for so many years, and seldom sees such a sad and helpless expression on Shen ruochu''s face.


    Shen ruochu, whom she knew, has always been resolute and resolute, and never lost any man''s momentum.


    But now Shen ruochu, but let her feel inexplicable heartache, want to hold her in the arms of care and care.


    Si Yuan thinks so, also did really.


    She put her arms around Shen ruochu and patted her on the back. Her eyes turned red.


    She tried to hold back the tears in her eyes and comforted: "sister-in-law, Yan''er will be OK. He will come home. Besides, it''s not your fault. Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself."


    "It''s my fault, Si Yuan. It''s my fault. Yan''er quarreled with me in the morning and asked me to take him to the camp, but I didn''t promise. But who knows that he went out with others in the afternoon and never came back. If I had known..." Shen ruochu didn''t say a word, so he felt more pain in his heart. He could no longer help crawling on Si Yuan''s shoulder and weeping.


    From Yan''er''s disappearance to now, Shen ruochu has been forcing herself to be strong. Although she is in great pain, she can''t show her face at all. At least she can''t show her true emotions in front of outsiders and her subordinates.But at the moment, when she saw Siyuan, it was like seeing her closest relatives. She was no longer repressed and defensive. Once the inner cordon was relaxed, her emotions poured out uncontrollably.


    Shen ruochu cried very sad, tears quickly wet Si Yuan shoulder clothes, a cool Qinru skin, let her heart also gave birth to a bit of cold.


    Si Yuan''s heart is not a taste. Listening to the depressed cry in her ear, the tears in her eyes can no longer help flowing out.


    "It''s not your fault, sister-in-law!"


    For a long time, Si Yuan released her hand. She held Shen ruochu''s shoulders and said, "you look at me. Now you are in a dead end. No one wants Yan''er, and no one expects it. If you don''t blame yourself, you will be even more reluctant. "


    Shen ruochu sucked her nose and raised her hand to dry the tears on her face. She just let out a vent, and the string in her heart seemed to be less tight.


    She nodded, looked at Si Yuan and said, "thank you, Si Yuan. Look, I''ve got your clothes wet. Why don''t you go upstairs and change mine..."


    "I understand, sister-in-law." Si Yuan holds Shen ruochu''s hand, her face is full of feelings, "people have vulnerable times, I think at the beginning, when I can''t get through, you have been supporting me all the time, if you didn''t encourage and comfort me, now there would be no me. So sister-in-law, you must believe that Yan''er will go home, and he will come back. "


    Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan''s serious face and suddenly feels a lot more relaxed.


    She has such good relatives and many friends who care about her. She is not alone.


    She also firmly believes that Yan''er will come back!


    Shen ruochu smiles at Siyuan.


    Si Yuan saw Shen ruochu''s face softened, and knew that she must have heard what she said. She couldn''t help smiling.


    They were talking upstairs when a cry of surprise came from downstairs.


    "Ah


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    It''s the voice of the servant girl downstairs!


    At this time, any wind and grass can make Shen ruochu instantly wake up, she involuntarily hit a spirit, subconsciously walked toward the door.


    Si Yuan followed closely.


    After going downstairs, Shen ruochu saw that the door of Yunxin''s room was half open, and the sound came from inside.


    She hurried in, but was stunned by the scene.


    Yunxin was hanged!


    A little servant girl hugged Yunxin''s legs tightly and cried desperately: "help, help!"


    There was no time to think too much. Shen ruochu rushed over quickly, his right hand was lifted lightly, and a sharp knife was shot, right in the middle of the white silk.


    Under weightlessness, Yunxin''s body falls vertically.


    The servant girl screamed again.


    "Shut up Shen ruochu, like lightning, catches Yunxin''s body.


    As a result of inertia, Shen ruochu held cloud heart back a few strides, just barely stood still.


    The servant girl also woke up. When she saw Shen Ruchu, she was so scared that she called out: "madam."


    Shen ruochu felt that his body was still warm in his arms, and he was also relieved. She strode to the bed with Yunxin in her arms and gently put her on the bed,


    her right hand gently extended to the lower part of Yunxin''s nose. When she felt a faint breath, she reluctantly put her heart down.


    "Sister in law, what happened?" At this time, Si Yuan also came in. He was shocked to see Yun Xin lying in bed in a coma.


    "Please call the doctor for me." Shen ruochu didn''t have time to explain too much, so he quickly ordered.


    Si Yuan then hastened to comply.


    "What''s going on?" Shen ruochu said to the maid.


    The little servant girl was scared out of her wits. She had not recovered from the fright, and her body was trembling freely.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yunxin is not dead." Shen ruochu looks at the servant girl.


    The little servant girl was relieved. She said what she saw: "madam, I don''t know what happened to Yunxin. First I passed the living room, and suddenly I heard a" Dong "sound coming from Yunxin''s room. Then there was no sound. I felt strange. I remembered that the housekeeper had asked me to pay more attention to her, so I knocked on the door, but no one answered me That''s why I opened the door to have a look, and the result was


    After listening to the description of the maid, Shen ruochu also knew what was going on.


    This matter has nothing to do with the servant girl, so she nodded and said: "you go to get a basin of warm water."


    The servant girl was so nervous that she nodded her head desperately and shivered down.


    At the moment, there are not many people in this big room. Most of the servants are sent out by Shen ruochu to find Li Yan''s whereabouts, so there are not enough people available.


    Shen ruochu turns her eyes back to Yun''s heart and looks at her with her eyes closed and her face pale. She feels uncomfortable.


    She recalled that her tone might have been a bit heavy before, and that her own mood would soon be out of control. Seeing Yunxin, she naturally would not pay much attention.


    Maybe it''s what she said that makes Yunxin think hard that she will choose to be short-sighted. Shen Ruchu thinks with some guilt.


    After a while, the doctor came to cloud heart to do a check, and prescribed medicine to her to eat, ordered a few words and left.


    Si Yuan saw that Shen ruochu had been looking after Yun Xin, so he said, "sister-in-law, I''ll watch here. Go upstairs first and have a rest."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for Yunxin to wake up and have something to say to her." Shen ruochu shook his head.


    Seeing Shen ruochu''s insistence, Siyuan no longer persuades him. He moves a chair and sits on one side. They wait for Yunxin to wake up.


    A little house in the suburbs.


    The room was dark and damp, and I could even hear a few mouse calls.


    There was only a small window in the house. The light moonlight came in through the lattice, and a few threads of light sprinkled on a small figure in the corner.


    In the dim light, the little figure suddenly moved gently.


    First of all, his hands fumbled on the ground for a few times, feeling the coolness under his body, and his little body suddenly sat up.


    "Where is this..." Li Yan opened his eyes to see himself in a strange environment.


    It was small and dark, and there was a bad smell everywhere. He frowned and subconsciously wanted to shout.


    "Ah..." But just spit out a word, he suddenly felt a good pain in the back of the neck, so stopped his mouth, raised his hand to touch the past.


    At this time, he remembered one thing, so his face turned white.


    He remembered that he was cheated to a place by the uncle, and then his aunt came back, and they said some strange things.


    His mouth was covered by the uncle and he wanted to ask his aunt for help, but she didn''t even look at him.


    Later, they seemed to have a good talk, and the uncle let him go, but he didn''t have time to shout, so he was knocked unconscious by the people his aunt brought over.


    After that He came to this roomLi Yan was very afraid and confused.


    Why does his aunt want to hurt him?


    Isn''t my aunt my mother''s sister? She has always been so kind to him, and bought him a lot of delicious and funny things. Why did she harm him?


    Li Yan is very sad. He can''t see his aunt or sister Yunxin.


    He looked around. His face was full of fear. He was locked up here alone. It was so dark here. There was the sound of rats grinding their teeth


    He''s not here, he''s going out!


    Li Yan sat up from the ground and ran towards the door with two short legs.


    "Open the door, anyone? Open the door!" Li Yan clapped his hands on the door, and he cried desperately.


    He also looked back, there was endless darkness behind him, just like a huge beast opened its mouth, though it would swallow him.


    He was so scared that he patted the door more quickly. "Let me out, let me out quickly..."


    But Li Yan yelled countless times, his voice was hoarse, his little hand was red and sore, and no one came to open the door for him.


    Li Yan was very tired. He leaned against the door, but his eyes didn''t dare to look behind him.


    He missed his aunt and father, and aunt Siyuan. He wanted to go home!


    "Wuwu, mama, Yan''er misses you so much. Where are you? Come and save Yan''er quickly..." Li Yan rubbed his eyes desperately, opened his mouth and cried.


    He won''t stay here, don''t


    But after waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door. He could hear the sound of the wind outside, and he could hear the wind blowing and the grass moving, but he could not hear the voice of any one.


    Where is this place? Why is no one here? He was caught here. Where are those people


    Li Yan''s heart is very confused. He is tired, hungry and cold. He thinks he may die here. Wu Wu, ma


    "Zhizhi..."


    Suddenly, a little familiar voice sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Monkey!


    It''s the cry of the little monkey!


    Li Yan''s eyes brightened, and he ran to the window.


    Just under the window, Li Yan opened his mouth and said, "monkey, is that you?"


    After that, he was a little depressed, because he knew that the monkey couldn''t understand what he said.


    But who knows that his voice just fell, a thing suddenly fell from the window railing and hit Li Yan''s head.


    Li Yan was surprised to pick up the things on the ground and saw that it was a bag of white steamed bread.


    "Squeak, squeak..." The little monkey is barking outside the window.


    "Little monkey..." Li Yan''s eyes instantly wet. He didn''t expect that little monkey came to deliver food for himself.


    "Creak, creak, creak!" The little monkey called several times outside the window.


    Li Yan can''t understand what it wants to say, but he still has a warm head in his hand to tell him that little monkey asked him to eat the steamed bread quickly.


    Li Yan is not as high as the window. He can only look up at the night sky outside the small window and say low: "thank you, little monkey, let''s go, don''t be found."


    Strangely enough, the little monkey seemed to understand what he said. After a few more calls, there was no sound.


    Li Yan leaned against the wall. He was cold and hungry. He gulped down the steamed bread with a little moonlight.


    Swallowing too quickly, accidentally choked, he could not help holding the wall, coughing violently.


    He coughed up tears and felt aggrieved. He remembered that when his grandmother was by his side, he would bring warm water for him to drink as long as he choked on his meal. He would not feel so bad after drinking water.


    But now, he''s alone here, alone. Even if he chokes to death, no one will take care of him


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. Li Yan can''t help sobbing.


    "Squeak, squeak!" Li Yan''s ears rang out the cry of the little monkey.


    He looked up in surprise and saw that the little monkey didn''t know when he climbed to the window. He looked at Li Yan and laughed.


    "Monkey!" Li Yan was surprised and happy. He wanted to touch the monkey, but he was too short to reach that position.


    Seeing this, the little monkey seemed to understand Li Yan''s meaning and slowly stretched out his front paw.


    Li Yan also quickly stood on tiptoe and stretched out his hand. He was almost able to touch the monkey. Li Yan was very worried.


    At this moment, suddenly a disordered sound of footsteps from far and near.


    "Monkey, run." Li Yan hastened to shout a low.


    The little monkey is very smart. When he hears the sound, he quickly retracts his front paws, and then jumps, and disappears.


    Li Yan breathed lightly, quickly swallowed the small half of the steamed bread left in his hand and chewed it quickly.


    He doesn''t know how long these people intend to detain him. Maybe they all want to give him food and drink. If they go on like this, he will starve to death.


    So now he must not waste a mouthful of food. No matter how bad the food is, he will finish it without a mouthful.


    He was so anxious that his father said before that there would be any tough environment outside. If a person wants to live, he should first save his physical strength.


    Only those who are strong and healthy can fight to the end.


    After Li Yan finished his last bite of steamed bread, the wooden door in front of him was opened with a bang.


    His body trembled for a moment, subconsciously standing close to the wall, a pair of dark bright eyes, staring warily ahead.


    After the door opened, a middle-aged man with a big figure stood at the door. He first cautiously glanced into the room. When he saw Li Yan standing there, he was relieved.


    "Come here, little boy." The middle-aged man waved to Li Yan.


    Li Yan stood still. He didn''t know how the other party was going to deal with him. He was very afraid.


    "Come here when you''re called. You''re so disobedient, little stinky boy." The middle-aged man suddenly raised his foot and walked towards Li Yan. He scolded him impatiently.


    Li Yan wants to retreat, but behind him is the wall. He can only stick to the cold wall tightly, trying to get a sense of security.


    "Yes." Suddenly, the middle-aged man stopped in front of Li Yan, stared at him for half a while, and then handed over a mineral water bottle.


    Li Yan stared at the bottle of water, and did not dare to reach for it.


    "If you don''t drink, you''ll die of thirst." Seeing that Li Yan was on guard, the middle-aged man chuckled in his heart. The little boy was still alert and knew how to guard against people.


    Unfortunately, no matter how smart a child is, he is only six years old after all. It''s impossible to escape from here.


    If it wasn''t for the order above, the child would have to stay alive. He didn''t bother to come here in the middle of the night to deliver water to the little boy.


    "Why, afraid of me poisoning?" Seeing that Li Yan was still unmoved, the middle-aged man squatted down and asked with great interest.


    Li Yan''s big eyes were full of precaution, and he pursed his mouth.


    Abba said that when he didn''t know the real purpose and identity of the enemy, the best way was to stop the enemy and see what he was going to do.Seeing that Li Yan was so calm, the middle-aged man couldn''t help admiring him.


    "Little boy, no poison, drink it." The middle-aged man said again.


    Li Yan shook his head, but did not speak.


    "Not thirsty, right? Then you can drink when you are thirsty. By the way, you won''t have food today, so this bottle of water is your only food. You can decide whether you want to drink or not. " The middle-aged man then put the bottle of water on the ground, and then laughed at Li Yan. He turned to the door and locked it again.


    Li Yan waited for a while. Seeing that the door was not opened again, he relaxed completely.


    He didn''t care whether the ground was dirty or not. At the moment, his legs were soft and he sat down on the ground.


    The throat is dry and intolerable. I was in such a hurry when I was swallowing steamed bread that I got stuck. Now it''s burning.


    Li Yan''s eyes fell on the bottle of water, hesitated again and again, or tentatively took the bottle over.


    The water in the bottle is pure and transparent. It''s very attractive to see it. Especially now Li Yan''s cough is unbearable. He wants to open the bottle cap and drink freely to quench his thirst.


    Li Yan is still hesitating in his heart. His father told him that he should never eat the food given by strangers, especially the food of the enemy.


    These people kidnapped him. They are his enemies. They must not eat their food.


    Think of here, Li Yan put down the water bottle again, a face of not give up.


    The night slowly darkened and the room was surprisingly quiet.


    Li Yan is very afraid. He is tired and thirsty, but he does not dare to close his eyes. He is worried that something terrible will happen when he falls asleep, so he must not sleep.


    All of a sudden, something jumped over his feet, which made him scream and stand up.


    Seeing a mouse running past, Li Yan was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Other children are afraid of mice, but Li Yan is never afraid of them. He has caught mice before.


    It seemed that the mouse was not afraid of strangers. After it jumped in front of Li Yan, it saw that Li Yan just looked at it and didn''t move, so it jumped back boldly.


    So back and forth several times, Li Yan did not move, the mouse became more and more courageous, it even ran to Li Yan''s feet to play.


    Seeing that a mouse can be so carefree, Li Yan can''t help but envy him. If only he were a mouse, he could climb out of the window to find his aunt.


    Rats?


    Li Yan licked the dried lip, and suddenly had an idea.


    He squatted down again and picked up the water bottle again. After twisting the cap, he poured a little water into the cap and put it carefully on the ground.


    When the mouse saw Li Yan''s action, it seemed very curious. It saw that Li Yan didn''t move after he put down the bottle cap, so it also slowly approached the bottle cap.


    The mouse lowered its head and reached over the top of the bottle.


    Li Yan''s feet didn''t move, but his eyes were staring at the bottle cap, and his heart beat faster unconsciously.


    Now he wants to see what happens to the mouse after drinking the water in the lid.


    A few minutes later, the mouse was still hopping around the room.


    Li Yan was relieved, so he picked up the bottle of water and drank it "Gudong Gudong" at the mouth of the bottle.


    The water is very cold, but it is very thirsty. For Li Yan, who is very thirsty, it tastes like agar dew.


    Li Yan is not willing to drink too much. He is worried that he will drink all the water. If he is thirsty, there will be no water to drink.


    After carefully drinking a few drops of water, Li Yan gently put the bottle in the corner, worried that something would climb in. He also tore a cloth ball from his clothes, rolled it up and blocked the bottle.


    After all this, Li Yan''s eyelids began to fight. He couldn''t support himself and fell asleep in the corner.


    I don''t know how long after that, yunxinyou wakes up. She feels that the neck is very painful. She wants to raise her hand to touch it, but her hand is held down.


    Surprised, Yunxin sees Shen ruochu sitting in front of him.


    She was so frightened that she forgot to struggle and said, "madam, how are you here?"


    Yu Guang accidentally glances at Si Yuan, and is even more surprised: "Miss Si Yuan!"


    Si Yuan nodded to her and didn''t speak.


    "Yunxin, you''re OK." Shen ruochu slowed down and said softly.


    Cloud heart this just remember what happened before coma, her small face can''t help a white, lowered head don''t speak.


    Shen Ruo knew for the first time that she was in such a bad mood, so he enlightened: "I said earlier that Yan''er has nothing to do with you. Although you didn''t take good care of him, the main responsibility is not you. Why do you choose to commit suicide?"


    Listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Yunxin''s guilt is deeper. She sobbed and said, "it''s me who''s bad. I didn''t take good care of the young master. I have no face to face you and the master."


    "Then you choose to die? What is the point of doing so? Yunxin, at this time, you have to cheer up and continue to help me. On the day when the young master comes back, you have to take care of his diet. He also needs you. "


    The more Shen ruochu says that, the more guilty Yunxin feels. She thinks that his wife treats him well, but she loses him.


    As Yun Xin tears and reproaches herself, she vows in her heart: she must help her wife find the young master to make up for her mistakes. As long as she can trust her and let her take care of the young master, she will never leave the young master.


    "Madame You, don''t you blame me? It''s me who lost the young master. It''s me... " Cloud heart said suddenly down from the bed, kneeling on the ground, said tears and flow out.


    "Yunxin, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Siyuan is also surprised by Yunxin''s action, and reaches out to help her.


    "No, I won''t get up. My wife didn''t punish me. I''m sorry, madam." Yunxin stubbornly refused to get up.


    Shen ruochu sighed and had to reach out to help Yunxin up. She slowed down and said, "now that you realize it''s your fault, try to correct it. Don''t do it again next time."


    "Madam, you can rest assured that there will be no next time, no more..." Cloud heart moved to cry.


    Si Yuan also had some feelings when she looked at it, and her eyes could not help moistening.


    Shen ruochu didn''t speak. He patted Yunxin on the shoulder and sighed.


    Fan family.


    Fan Qiang''s front foot just entered the house, and Shen Yuan''s back foot also followed.


    Shen Yuan didn''t want to come to the front hall, and she seldom came here. Just as she entered the gate, she was stopped by Mrs. fan''s people.


    "Madame told you to come and ask." The close mother beside Mrs. Fan said with a strained face.


    Shen Yuan was very disdainful in her heart, but because of her face, she could not so openly violate the words of the lady in the main room."Well, I''ll be right there." Shen Yuan nodded back.


    After entering the front hall, Shen Yuan found that the atmosphere was not right.


    She quickly glanced at the servants standing around. Mrs. fan was sitting in the main hall with a bad complexion. It looked like the scene of the third division joint trial.


    In her heart, she felt that it would be hard for her to wait.


    Director Fan has not yet come home. She can be said to be helpless in this home. This time, Mrs fan obviously wants to hold her and have a good fight.


    Shen Yuan''s eyes glanced at fan Qiang in front of her, hoping that she could help her with Li Yan.


    But Fan Yi didn''t even look at her. She walked to Mrs. fan as if nothing had happened. She took Mrs. fan''s arm affectionately and said with a smile, "aunt, aunt Shen is back. Please ask her if you have something to say."


    Finish saying words, fan Qiang also a face schadenfreude ground facial expression saw to come over.


    Although fan Qiang is a grasshopper on the same rope with Shen Yuan now, she disdains Shen Yuan in her heart.


    The kidnapping of Li Yan, she is just using Shen Yuan, and she has not come out, even if Shen ruochu suspected Shen Yuan, she will bite to death.


    Shen Yuan was so angry that she couldn''t attack again.


    Mrs. fan''s sharp eyes were fixed on Shen Yuan''s slightly haggard face. A sneer came from her heart. The fox spirit finally fell into her hands.


    Since Shen Yuan came into fan''s house, director Fan seldom came into her room. I really don''t know what kind of magic this woman used to enchant director Fan.


    At the thought of the past humiliation, Mrs. fan''s teeth itched with hatred.


    In her heart, however, she was trying to figure out how to frustrate Shen Yuan. At the same time, director Fan was not at home. This was a rare opportunity to wash away her past humiliation.


    Shen Yuan''s heart beat a drum when she saw that Mrs. fan was staring at her and didn''t speak. She knew that the old woman must be trying to deal with herself. She couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    No, she has to do it first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Shen Yuan gently hooked the corner of her lips, went forward to give a salute to Mrs. fan, and then said with a smile, "madam, I heard that in the afternoon, deputy ye brought people to my house to look for me? Unfortunately, I just went out on a business trip at the order of the eldest lady in the afternoon, so I came back a little late... "


    On hearing that it had something to do with her daughter, Mrs. fan opened her eyes wide.


    Fan Qiang instant panic, this smelly woman, actually dare to say so in front of her mother!


    Seeing Mrs. fan''s surprised look, fan Qiang quickly explained: "mama, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. How can I order her to do something? I don''t deal with her all the time..."


    Fan Qiang knows Mrs. fan''s temperament. Shen Yuan has always been Mrs. fan''s most annoying person. If she knows that she has cooperated with Shen Yuan in private, especially if she kidnaps the young master of the Li family, her fate will not be much better than Shen Yuan.


    She felt sick at the thought of the old man half buried in the earth.


    "Miss Fan, last time you said that you had run out of rouge, you asked me where I bought the box of rouge with rose fragrance, and asked me to bring you a box next time? So I''ll buy you Rouge this afternoon. " Shen Yuan looks at fan Qiang and smiles, not nervous at all.


    Mrs. fan gives Shen Yuan a look of disgust, and then looks at her daughter. Of course, she doesn''t believe that her daughter will collude with Shen Yuan without telling her.


    After all, what kind of humiliation she has suffered in the past is in the eyes of her daughter. If her daughter doesn''t help herself, who else will stand on her side.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan glared at Shen Yuan and asked: "I always know you are eloquent. Now I''m open-minded. I know better than you what my qiang''er is. I want to calculate on qiang''er''s head. Shen Yuan, you''ve miscalculated."


    As soon as fan Qiang heard this, her heart became more and more uneasy.


    After hearing this, Shen Yuan burst out laughing. She glanced at fan Qiang''s face, and then asked with a cold smile, "madam, do you know your daughter like this? It''s exaggerating. "


    Mrs. fan is too lazy to listen to Shen Yuan''s nonsense here. This woman actually wants to instigate her to know her love with her daughter''s mother and daughter. It''s really hateful!


    Madame fan suddenly yelled, "come on."


    The servant had been waiting for him for a long time. When he heard the words, he said in the same voice: "yes."


    "Tie her up." Mrs. fan pointed to Shen Yuan and said.


    As soon as Shen Yuan''s face changed, she subconsciously stepped back and called to Mrs. fan: "dare you! Madam, what have I done wrong, and you want to do family law to me? "


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. fan sneered again and again, "it''s really Jian''s hoof. I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying. I''ll tell you today what''s wrong with you."


    Mrs. fan got up from her chair, walked up to Shen Yuan and stared at the embarrassed face: "your fault is that you shouldn''t marry into the fan family, and even more that you shouldn''t be against me. Shen Yuan, do you think you can get a firm foothold in this family with your charming face? It''s a joke. The master just wants to be fresh. Will he always treat you? It''s fantastic. "


    Shen Yuan''s face changed and her fingers clenched.


    Mrs. fan took her look in her eyes. She felt very happy in her heart. "Of course, these mistakes are nothing, but you shouldn''t be so wrong. You actually hit Shen ruochu. You don''t look in the mirror. What are you? She''s Shen ruochu, the commander of the battalion, and she''s the leader of the army. Either of them stands up, and their position is higher than that of the master. "


    Then Mrs. fan came up to Shen Yuan and lowered her voice slightly: "you think you''ve done it without knowing it, but you don''t know you''ve been caught. This time, I''d like to see how the master can protect you."


    "You have wronged me! I didn''t, I didn''t do anything, I was wronged. " Shen Yuan''s eyes widened with fear.


    She thought that Mrs. fan was just making use of the excuse, and then deputy ye came to find her at home. At most, she was punished by the family law. When director Fan came back, she would pretend to be aggrieved and plead for mercy, and then everything would turn over.


    But how all didn''t calculate, originally Mrs. fan pretends this time, is to drive her out to kill!


    No, she would never let that happen!


    She married to the fan family and became an aunt to director Fan. She was a junior. She thought of revenge, and she didn''t care about it. But Mrs. fan tried every means to find fault with her, and now she''s still in her way.


    She can''t give up!


    "It''s not up to you to tell the family. Aunt Shen, it''s time for you to recognize your position." Mrs. fan sneered and waved to the servant.


    Several servants immediately gathered around and surrounded Shen Yuan in the center.


    Shen Yuan''s body trembled slightly. Of course, not all of them were frightened. Generally, she was angry.


    She has been married to the fan family for so many years and has never seen such a battle before. It seems that this old woman is bound to kill her today.


    Shen Yuan drooped her head and was silent for a few seconds. Just when Mrs. fan thought she would give up her resistance and be ready to arrest, she suddenly raised her head and gave a light smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mrs. Fan said angrily"I laugh at you, pathetic!" Shen Yuan glanced contemptuously at Mrs. fan.


    "Bold!" Mrs. fan was angry. What kind of identity was she? This woman dared to look at her with such eyes.


    "Madam, you are the only lady in charge of the fan family. In the fan family, you have no choice, do you?" Shen Yuan continued: "who am I? I''m just a woman picked up by the master. As you said, the master will not love me for a long time. He may take a fancy to a younger and more beautiful woman and marry her. Then there will be no place for me to speak. "


    When Shen Yuan said this, she had been secretly observing Mrs. fan''s look. Seeing that she seemed to be thinking about her own words, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    She can only make a bet now.


    At the moment, she is in a very dangerous situation. If she continues to be tough with Mrs. fan, I''m afraid that before director Fan comes back, she will be relieved by the NPC.


    Mrs. fan''s face was still in suspense. She didn''t understand what Shen Yuan was saying.


    Shen Yuan then continued: "now I can get the master''s love, only because I''m good-looking. But I ask myself, over the years, I''ve helped my wife stabilize the master''s heart. At least these years, the master hasn''t recruited any more women, has he?" Shen Yuan said slowly.


    Mrs. fan''s face changed, but she didn''t speak.


    "Madam, do you think it''s easy to deal with me alone, or with some beautiful young women?"


    With these words, Shen Yuan stops talking. She wants to give Mrs. fan a time buffer to let the other party think clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Mrs. fan was really confused. On the one hand, she thought Shen Yi''s words were untrustworthy, but on the other hand, she thought they were reasonable.


    Over the years, although director Fan has been flirting outside, at least she has not led women in. Shen Yi has no foundation in Jinjiang, so she can''t surpass her. Therefore, she is very stable as the wife of the main room.


    In fact, she can really open up to Shen Yi.


    Mrs. fan''s face changed again and again, and she finally made up her mind.


    Fan Qiang is also a little uneasy around Mrs. fan. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want Mrs. fan and Shen Yi to get into trouble now. The rabbit bites when she''s in a hurry. In case Shen Yi really shakes off her private deal, she''ll lose more than she gains.


    "Mom, this woman''s words are not unreasonable. Although my father dotes on her, she can''t get to you any more." Fan Qiang whispered in Mrs. fan''s ear.


    As Mrs. fan''s eyebrows moved, she waved her hand gently, and all the servants around stepped back.


    "Aunt Shen, I can spare you this time. I don''t care with you, but I still have to tell the master. Well, you promise me a condition that I can let bygones be bygones to you. " Mrs. Fan said triumphantly.


    Shen Yi knew that it was her words that made a difference, and fan Fu would relax. But she couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    "Madam, please say that I will cooperate if I can do it." Shen Yi said.


    "Well, you must promise me that from now on, where I appear, you can''t appear. You''d better stay in your own courtyard and never come out." Mrs. Fan said with a fierce look.


    Shen Yi pursed her lips, but she sneered.


    Mrs. fan is such a fool, but she is just not confident, so she makes such demands on herself.


    Does Mrs. fan think this will trap her? What a joke.


    Shen Yi bowed to Mrs. fan and said with a smile, "OK, I promise."


    "That''s all right. You step back." Mrs. fan was in a good mood and waved to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi didn''t say a word more. When she left, she cast a meaningful glance at fan Qiang.


    After Shen Yi left, fan Qiang''s heart was slightly settled. She hated Shen Yilin''s eyes when she left. It was as numbing as a drowning ghost.


    "Qiang''er, tell your grandmother honestly, do you have anything to do with that man in Jian?" Mrs. fan suddenly turned to look at fan Qiang.


    Fan Qiang''s scalp became more numb and her heart beat faster when she was stared at by Mrs. fan.


    She didn''t know how Mrs. fan suddenly became so clever. She could guess easily.


    "Mama, how can I have relations with such a woman? You don''t know. She''s the one I hate most. Besides, if you don''t deal with her, how can I give her a good face?" Fan Qiang quickly patted his chest and assured.


    Mrs. fan stared at her daughter for a few seconds. Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, she also believed it and said with a smile, "that''s good. This woman is very scheming. You must be careful."


    "Yes, Ma. Don''t worry. I''ll be on her guard." Fan Qiang took Mrs. fan''s arm and rubbed it intimately.


    "You are so kind that you will be bullied in the future. Alas, I blame my mother for not being able to protect you." Mrs. fan thought of her daughter''s marriage and sighed.


    Fan Qiang also thought of it, with a trace of resentment on her face.


    Shen ruochu, Si Yuan, you owe me all this. This time I must ask you to pay back with interest.


    After Li Yan disappeared, Shen ruochu didn''t want to work in the camp, so she asked for a few days'' leave. She sent out all the people she could send, and she just wanted to find her son.


    But two days later, there was still no news about Li Yan. Even the man who kidnapped Li Yan seemed never to exist and never appeared again.


    As time went by, Shen ruochu''s uneasiness deepened.


    Without a minute''s delay, Li Yan''s life may be threatened. What should she do!


    Shen ruochu was very anxious. She walked back and forth in the hall, feeling confused, but she still didn''t think of a way.


    "Captain." Ye ran came in.


    Shen ruochu saw that ye Ran''s eyes were bright. She asked, "how''s it going


    Ye Ran''s face was a little ugly. She shook her head and said, "there is no movement in the fan family."


    The people Ye ran sent to stare at Fan Yi and Shen Yi come back to report the situation once a day. These two days, Fan Yi and Shen Yi have never left fan''s home, so they have no chance to meet the person who kidnapped Li Yan.


    Although they only suspect Shen Yi of kidnapping Li Yan, they are only suspicious, and there is no conclusive evidence. This is the main reason why Shen ruochu has not captured Shen Yi so far.


    After listening to Ye Ran''s words, Shen ruochu''s face darkened.


    She didn''t know that if she could get the news so soon, the other party would not elaborate the kidnapping."Keep staring at the fan family, they will always show their feet again." Shen Ruchu said.


    Ye ran paused for a moment, or hesitated to ask: "Duwei, in case, I mean in case we get the wrong direction?"


    "What do you mean?" Shen ruochu asked.


    "Is it possible that Shen Yi didn''t send the person who kidnapped the young master? She has nothing to do with the kidnapping? We got the wrong person in the first place? " Ye ran now sends the smartest person to stare at the fan family, but she is always worried about whether she will stare at the wrong person.


    Shen ruochu thought about it for a while and answered her, "no matter whether Shen Yi is suspected or not, she is the most motivated person to do it."


    Shen ruochu has been wondering why Shen Yi suddenly came to seek peace with herself. Since she married director Fan, Shen Yi has never stepped through the door of Li''s family, but it happened that some time before Yan''er''s accident, Shen Yi took the initiative to ask for a reunion.


    What a coincidence!


    Ye ran saw that Shen ruochu was so sure that it was not good to say anything more, so he retreated.


    Shen ruochu stood in front of the French window. In just two days, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. She looked down at the toy gun in her hand and stroked it again and again with her right hand.


    It''s as if there is Yan''er''s temperature on it. When she is so close to it and touches it, she can feel Yan''er by her side.


    "Yan''er..." Shen ruochu whispered to herself, her voice filled with endless grief.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help missing her son. At this moment, she slowly approached a tall figure behind her.


    "Are you ok?" A familiar voice rang out beside her.


    Shen ruochu was shocked and turned his head quickly. When he saw who was coming, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    "What are you doing here?" Shen ruochu asked in surprise.


    At this time, her eyes were moist and red, and the sad color on her face didn''t have time to fade, so she appeared in front of huangfuce.


    "I heard about Yan''er Come and see you. " Huangfuce took another step closer to the women around him, and his heart was a little more at ease.


    From the moment he heard that Yan''er had an accident, he left everything at hand, just to see his beloved woman a second earlier and see how she is now.


    Until now, his heart was still beating. He didn''t ignore the sadness and loss on Shen ruochu''s face. No one could be indifferent to such a thing.


    But Shen ruochu''s haggard face came into his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "I''m fine. By the way, huangfuce, can you do me a favor?" Shen ruochu asked suddenly.


    She knew that there was a group of secret guards in Huangfu''s family who specialized in information. It was said that these secret guards were as strong as a battalion in the battalion.


    "I''ll try my best to do whatever you say." Huang fuce gazed at Shen ruochu affectionately and replied.


    Shen ruochu was too focused on finding her son. Naturally, she didn''t see the deep feeling in Huangfu CE''s eyes. She said, "can you use Huangfu''s family connections to help me find Yan''er? I, I know this request is too much, but I really can''t help it..."


    "I promise you." Without waiting for Shen ruochu to finish, huangfuce agreed.


    "Are you really willing to help me? Will it make it difficult for you to do... " Shen ruochu knew that the Huangfu family had strict rules. Although Huangfu CE was the most important grandson of the old lady, it was only when the head of the Huangfu family nodded and agreed to use Huangfu''s Secret guards at will.


    Now that huangfuce has accepted without saying a word, Shen ruochu feels a little guilty. She doesn''t want to be punished by her family for this.


    "Are you worried about me?" Huangfu did not answer the rhetorical question, and his face softened.


    Shen ruochu avoided his eyes and nodded: "I am naturally worried about you. You are my best friend. If you are scolded for helping me, I will feel uneasy."


    Oh, just uneasy?


    Huang fuce was laughing bitterly in his heart. For Shen ruochu, he was just his best friend. He had known this fact for a long time, but why did his heart still feel painful.


    Huangfuce tried his best to control his mood. The first thing he had to do now was to get back Li Yan as soon as possible. These love affairs are not so important now.


    "I''ll be fine, believe me." Huangfuce''s answer was very firm.


    Shen Ruo was relieved to see that he was so determined for the first time. Maybe Huangfu had no other way.


    As long as huangfuce is willing to help her, there will be more hope to find Yan''er, which can''t be better.


    "My people have searched the place where Yan''er is missing. Even in the surrounding towns, we have sent people to search, but we have not seen Yan''er." Shen ruochu said: "do you think those people will send Yan''er abroad or..."


    "No Huangfuce denied her conjecture and helped to analyze: "if you are a kidnapper and kidnap a child, will you risk great danger and high cost to send it abroad, or will you hide the child in a safe place? In my opinion, Yan''er can never be sent away. If Yan''er is tied up, there must be a plan. As long as we wait patiently, there will always be news. "


    "But I can''t wait. Every day, whether I open or close my eyes, I see Yan''er in front of me. If I can''t find Yan''er, I don''t know if I can survive... " Shen ruochu said, sobbing with his mouth covered.


    Huang Fu CE felt a twinge of pain. He raised his hand gently, but when he touched Shen ruochu, he drew back.


    Huangfuce''s face is gloomy. What status and position does he have to take care of other people''s women.


    "Ruochu, don''t be sad. Since Yan''er''s disappearance has become a fact, the only thing you have to do is to face it firmly." Huangfuce advised patiently.


    Shen ruochu lowered her head and shrugged her thin shoulders. She didn''t cry out, she just gave out a low, oppressive cry.


    The more she was like this, the more upset he felt. He wanted to hold the woman in his arms and comfort her.


    Looking at Shen ruochu Shang''s sad appearance, Huang fuce suddenly clenched his teeth and raised his hand to hold her shoulders.


    "Ruochu, look at me."


    Shen ruochu''s head was forced to be raised. Tears were still hanging on her eyelashes. Her eyes were red and swollen. She stared at the familiar handsome face in front of her eyes, and she forgot to cry for a moment.


    "I know you are in pain, and so am I. if you are so sad all the time, maybe the gangster will laugh in secret. The other side tied Yan''er, certainly won''t hurt him, because what the other side really wants to deal with is not a child, but you. "


    "Is that true?" The gloom in Shen ruochu''s eyes gradually brightened. In fact, she had thought about all these things analyzed by Huangfu CE.


    She also knows that the other party kidnaps Yan''er, and definitely not only wants to hurt him, but also wants to deal with her through Yan''er.But at the moment, when these words came out of huangfuce''s mouth, she felt more credible. Looking at huangfuce''s resolute face, she felt less uneasy.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Huangfuce said with a smile. Looking at Shen ruochu''s beautiful face, he could not help raising his hand to help her sweep a wisp of broken hair behind her head.


    "Thank you." At this meeting, Shen ruochu realized that their posture at the moment was as if she had been held lightly by Huangfu, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Her face turned red and she stepped back to avoid huangfuce''s body.


    Huangfuce was a little disappointed. He put down his raised hand and said with a smile again, "thank you for that. By the way, tell me more about Yan''er''s disappearance that day."


    Shen ruochu nods lightly. She knows that huangfuce wants to know more, so as to find Yan''er''s whereabouts conveniently.


    Next, Shen ruochu narrated all the relevant people and things before and after Yan''er''s disappearance without any omission.


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s narration, Huangfu CE frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly asked, "do you mean Shen Yi was there at that time?"


    Shen ruochu replied, "Yunxin, my servant girl, said that Shen Yi was separated from her and Yan''er first, so when Yan''er was lost, Shen Yi was not together."


    "So..." Huangfuce always found something strange, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked: "this Shen Yi has not always had a bad relationship with you. How can she come to your house and go out with Yan''er?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Shen ruochu didn''t want to talk more about Shen Yi.


    But now that Huangfu asked, she replied, "Shen Yi didn''t have a good relationship with me before. Recently, she said that she regretted what she had done before. She also said that she had seen the result of Fan Yi. She was very afraid and didn''t want to be my enemy any more, so she came to ask for my forgiveness."


    Huangfuce nodded and asked, "have you forgiven her?"


    "I know Shen Yi''s character very well. If she is not profitable, she will never beg for mercy. So I always wonder that the purpose of her coming to my house to approach me should be more than that, but I''ve never caught hold of her, so I can''t say anything. "


    "Listen to you say so, I feel personally, Shen Yi is very suspicious." Huangfuci came to a conclusion after some thinking.


    Shen ruochu also nodded and said: "Ye ran and I both suspect that Shen Yi and Yan''er''s disappearance have something to do with each other. Ye ran also sent people to fan''s house, but we didn''t find any evidence. Besides, I doubt that... "


    Speaking of this, Shen ruochu''s words stopped for a moment.


    "What else do you doubt?" Huangfuce asked strangely.


    "Fan Qiang may also be suspected. Her relationship with Shen Yi is not simple."


    Huangfuce thought about it and said, "director Fan''s daughter? I remember that she was born to Mrs. fan. It''s reasonable that she has nothing to do with an aunt. "


    "I thought the same at first, but when someone saw Shen Yi and Fan Yi together, their relationship seemed very different."


    "Then you should send someone to watch them both?" Huangfu asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been sending people to keep an eye on the fan family, but so far there has been no result."


    Huangfuce thought for a few seconds, then suddenly looked up. He looked very serious and asked, "ruochu, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Ah, what? I didn''t... " Shen ruochu opened his mouth in surprise and felt guilty on his face.


    She did conceal some things from huangfuce, and these things were related to Siyuan''s reputation, which she naturally had to take into account.


    "Fan Qiang has been trying to harm you and Siyuan. That''s because she robbed lanmingzhu from Siyuan. But it''s been five years since she married my sister. Is fan Qiang willing to let you go? I think that''s a bit far fetched. " Huangfuce analyzed it carefully.


    Shen ruochu admired Huangfu''s strategy.


    She did not expect that Huangfu CE could be so careful.


    But she really doesn''t want to involve Siyuan. If she wants to find out the reason, she is bound to tell something about Siyuan and Fusu, which is not what Shen ruochu is happy to see.


    So she hesitated, and she didn''t go on.


    "Are you worried about something?" Huangfu asked, "don''t worry. Even if you tell me, I won''t tell anyone."


    Shen ruochu believes in Huangfu CE''s promise. After thinking about it, she decides to tell Huangfu ce that Yan''er has to rely on Huangfu CE''s help if she wants to get it back.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Next, Shen ruochu gives a brief account of the relationship between Si Yuan and Fu Su. He also tells the story of Fu Su''s driving fan Qiang away because he helped Si Yuan fight injustice last time.


    After listening to the whole story, Huangfu CE had a thorough understanding of the whole story.


    "If so, fan Qiang did have a motive to commit the crime. She wants to deal with Siyuan, but she''s afraid of Fusu''s power. She''s bound to start from the people around Siyuan. The first person she wants to deal with is you. " As he thought about it, Huang Fu said, "fan Qiang knows that Shen Yi is always against you, so he wants to use Shen Yi..."


    After listening to Huangfu CE''s analysis, Shen ruochu suddenly felt that the whole idea was clear. She said, "it just happened that Shen Yi wanted to take revenge on me, so they conspired to kidnap Yan''er."


    "Yes, if that''s the case, it''s easy. As long as we catch either fan Qiang or Shen Yizhong, we can get useful information from them."


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have any evidence to prove that they did it." Shen ruochu sighed.


    "It''s not easy to get evidence," he said


    Seeing Huangfu CE''s familiar expression, Shen ruochu was surprised. She said, "do you want to..."


    Shen ruochu is too familiar with Huangfu CE. This man seems innocent, but in fact he is bold and ruthless. He never shows mercy to those who offend him.


    In his capacity, it''s easy to deal with Shen Yi and fan Qiang.


    "Smart!" Huangfu CE gently hooked Shen ruochu''s lips, showing a smile of satisfaction, "wait and see!"


    "Don''t make a big deal about it. It''s not good for you." Shen ruochu was still worried. After all, Huangfu CE''s identity was there. If anything happened, Huangfu''s family would not let him go.


    "Don''t you trust me when I do things?" Huangfuce deliberately shrunk his mouth and said with a face of grievance.


    Shen ruochu was almost amused by him even though he was sad, so he patted him on the head and said with a false appeasement, "well, I''m sure I can rest assured that you can do it.""That''s about it!"


    The LAN family.


    As soon as huangfuci came back from outside, he met Mrs. LAN.


    Seeing that huangfuci was carrying large and small bags in her hands, Mrs. Lan was dissatisfied, but her face was inconvenient to show it.


    Huangfuci has been married to the LAN family for so many years, but there is still no news in his stomach. For five years, it''s time for an iron tree to blossom.


    But this young lady Huangfu is very good. She has never been able to conceive a child. She does not know her shame and self-examination. Instead, she calls her friends to play all day long and does not know her duty at all.


    If she had known that her son would marry, she would have stood up against the marriage.


    If I had known that, I might as well have let Mingzhu marry Siyuan.


    On the one hand, Mrs. LAN loves her son, on the other hand, she is afraid of Huangfu''s kindness. Since she came in, she did not dare to repeat a word. Over time, her mother-in-law seemed to be short in front of her daughter-in-law.


    This time her son was seriously ill before he was discharged from the hospital. Huang Fuci''s wife went out to play and didn''t come back until dinner. The more she thought about it, the more angry Mrs. Lan was. She couldn''t swallow it.


    So she came up and said deliberately, "ci''er, are you out shopping again?"


    Huangfuci nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Ma, don''t you have a date to play cards today?"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Lan was even more angry.


    "I''m not as open-minded as you are. Such a big thing happened in my family. I''m not in the mood to ask someone to play cards." There was a trace of sadness on Mrs. Lan''s face.


    While she was sad, she did not forget to gouge out Huangfu''s kindness. She blamed her wife for not having any sense of responsibility.


    Big deal? Huangfuci was stunned. What happened at home?


    How come she hasn''t heard of it at all.


    "What happened at home?" Huang Fuci asked subconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "Something happened to Mingzhu. As his wife, you didn''t know that he was ill and hospitalized, did you?" Mrs. LAN looked reproachful.


    Huangfuci realized that Mrs. Lan was talking about the accident and hospitalization of LAN Mingzhu.


    Originally, LAN Mingzhu asked her to help her hide the fact that he was hospitalized from her family, but somehow she let out the news. Later, when the family asked, Huang Fuci used the excuse that Lan Mingzhu was hospitalized because he was ill.


    Mrs. LAN believed it deeply, and complained that her wife didn''t take good care of her husband. Huangfu felt that she was really wronged.


    She and LAN Mingzhu have been married for more than five years, and they can''t even have a strange dream in the same bed, because they haven''t slept in the same bed at all. How can they take care of them!


    They are just friends who meet a little more than ordinary people. If you want to talk about the relationship, there is nothing else besides the engagement relationship!


    But how could she say these words to Mrs. Lan''s mother-in-law.


    Huangfuci smiles and doesn''t care with Mrs. LAN: "I take care of Mingzhu when she is sick and hospitalized. I handle all his discharge procedures. Are you kidding me, Auntie?"


    This sentence stabbed Mrs. Lan''s face. She wanted to attack on the spot, but she couldn''t.


    With huangfuci''s personality, it''s amazing to be able to speak so politely. She didn''t make trouble with Mrs. LAN on the spot. It''s just her own name or LAN Mingzhu''s wife.


    Mrs. crane didn''t know this. She only felt that she had been greatly wronged. Her mother-in-law''s dignity had been challenged. If she didn''t establish a little dignity, she was afraid that she would be trampled on by her daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Lan''s face was gloomy, and she looked at huangfuci fiercely. At last, she could not help saying what she thought: "am I joking? Huangfuci, think about it for yourself. Since you married into our LAN family, when will you be a wife? You can go out all day, but the pearl is your husband after all. As a wife, have you ever regarded the Pearl as your husband? "


    Huang Fuci was confused when asked. She didn''t know that the mother-in-law had such a big opinion on her.


    Good, good!


    Now that you''ve torn your face, there''s no need to disguise.


    Instead of anger, Huangfu laughed and asked, "why don''t you ask your good son if he treats me as his wife?"


    This is huangfuci''s angry words, and the purpose is just to throw the pot. Anyway, it''s unfair for her to carry the pot alone. If she wants to carry the pot, let''s do it together.


    Mrs. LAN, however, thought that this was Huang Fuci''s evasive words. Her purpose was not to think about her own mistakes, but to frame her son.


    "You''re so happy to say that you don''t want to see how long you''ve been married into the LAN family. You can''t even plant a baby in your stomach. As someone else''s wife and our LAN family''s daughter-in-law, don''t you feel guilty at all?" Mrs. Lan said solemnly.


    Huangfuci was still a little angry, but now she was amused.


    She and LAN Mingzhu did not even lie in the same bed. They did not even hold hands. They did not have the most basic skin relationship. How could they conceive a child?


    Looking at Mrs. Lan''s ferocious face, Xu feels the same way. LAN Mingzhu sighs. She can''t help but feel sad for those women who have married and have no children.


    Regardless of any status, status, once women are accused of not having children, it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to look up in their life.


    Of course, huangfuci didn''t want to be such a person. It''s not wrong for her to compromise for freedom. She can hold back for the time being for freedom, but she can''t accept unnecessary charges, especially such insults.


    "Ma, I''m afraid you''ll have to tell LAN Mingzhu about the birth of a baby It''s not me who has the final say. Huangfuci was happy to throw the pot to LAN Mingzhu.


    When Mrs. LAN saw her indifferent appearance, she was almost furious. Her facial features with delicate makeup collapsed and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Unfortunately, she still didn''t know what to do with huangfuci.


    Family law, she did not dare to move, small punishment, she did not know how to punish, how to discipline.


    In the LAN family, although Mrs. LAN is the wife of the main room, the family has always been dominated by LAN Du Tong, and her wife has to listen to her husband.


    Mrs. LAN didn''t forget that when huangfuci first married into the LAN family, LAN Dutong told her to be polite to huangfuci. Even if the daughter-in-law had any fault, she had to turn a blind eye.


    Think of these things, Mrs. LAN can not help but very chagrined, secretly hate.


    What''s wrong with her? Why does she have to trouble huangfuci today?


    After so many years, huangfuci has always been used to her own way. Although she likes to play, she can still pretend in front of outsiders. At least she doesn''t lose her face in public.


    So, why did she care about this noble daughter-in-law!In the end, it''s not that she lost face!


    Mrs. LAN wanted to find a way down the stairs, but huangfuci looked at her with a smile. For a moment, she was very anxious, but she didn''t know how to make it.


    "Oh, yes." Huangfuci suddenly bowed his head and rummaged in the bag he was carrying for a while. Then he came forward and gave Mrs. LAN a gift bag with a smile. "Mom, this is what I saw when I was shopping. I think it suits your temperament very much. You''ll put it on later."


    Mrs. Lan was so shocked that she forgot to hide her face.


    She never thought that things would turn around like this.


    At this moment, no matter what huangfuci gave her, she would accept it with ecstasy.


    After all, who would refuse to give a pillow to someone when they are sleepy.


    "Thank you, tzu''er. You''ve got the heart." Mrs. LAN forced down her complex emotions, nodded calmly and said with a smile.


    Huangfuci, however, saluted back to Mrs. LAN like no one else and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Huangfuci''s figure gradually faded away. Mrs. LAN looked down at the gift bag in her hand, and then her eyes were fixed.


    Lying quietly in the paper bag is a black mink coat with smooth luster, which is worth a lot.


    That''s not the point. The most important thing is that Mrs. LAN took a fancy to this dress not long ago. She went there to buy it. But the counter said it was out of stock. She was regretting that she had not bought it earlier, but she didn''t expect that huangfuci bought it for her.


    For a moment, Mrs. LAN couldn''t tell what it was like. She was dazed to see huangfuci''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Huangfuci and Mrs. LAN left and went straight to her room. She gave her things to the maid and went into the bathroom.


    Today, she is too tired to go shopping. A hot bath can make her recover faster.


    Huangfuci took a rose petal bath in the bathroom. Half an hour later, she came out of the bathroom, but saw an unexpected guest in the room.


    Why did LAN Mingzhu come back at this time?


    After a few seconds of surprise, huangfuci wiped his wet hair with a towel.


    In recent years, she and LAN Mingzhu pretended to be husband and wife. In front of outsiders, they showed their love. In front of the family, some contacts were unavoidable.


    For example, when it comes to sleeping and bathing, although there are many rooms at home, there is only one bathroom in the master bedroom. Usually, after washing, huangfuci dries his hair first. If LAN Mingzhu happens to be in the house, he will find a reason to go outside for a walk before entering the house.


    But this time, LAN Mingzhu did not find an excuse to leave. Instead, she sat down in her chair and looked at her.


    "Aren''t you out?" Seeing that Lan Mingzhu did not speak, Huang Fuci asked.


    She sat in front of the dressing mirror, spread her beautiful black hair behind her head, and wiped her hair carefully with a soft towel.


    Although LAN Mingzhu''s eyes fell on huangfuci, her mind was not here at all.


    After several days of careful consideration, LAN Mingzhu felt that it was time to have a showdown with huangfuci.


    He can''t continue to consume. He can wait, but Si Yuan can''t. He didn''t want to wait until Si Yuan married someone else as his wife, and then he would regret it!


    "When you''re done, I''ll talk to you." LAN Mingzhu said suddenly.


    Huangfuci''s hand of wiping her hair pauses. Suddenly, she feels a little nervous, as if LAN Mingzhu''s next topic will be very dangerous.


    Huangfuci got up from her chair. She didn''t say anything. She just went to the door and called her maid in.


    "You dry my hair." Huangfuci told the maid.


    The maid took the towel, and when huangfuci sat down again, she began to wipe her hair.


    Huangfuci called the servant girl in, but she didn''t want to talk about the topic he wanted to talk about with LAN Mingzhu. She thought that Lan Mingzhu might be for the sake of the servant girl, and she would stop talking.


    But she obviously underestimated LAN Mingzhu''s determination. Even if outsiders were present, LAN Mingzhu decided to tell huangfuci what she had decided.


    He waited patiently for a few minutes until huangfuci''s hair was almost wiped. Then he said to the servant girl, "go down first. I have something to say to my wife."


    The servant girl took a look at huangfuci. She just wanted to move, but huangfuci stopped her: "no, you can say anything now."


    LAN Mingzhu had a headache. He knew that huangfuci was doing it on purpose. She made it clear that she didn''t want to talk to her.


    But he had to talk to her today. Whether huangfuci would like to listen or not, and whether she would accept it or not, he would tell her his decision.


    "I''m looking for you today. I really have an important thing to tell you." LAN Mingzhu opened her mouth slowly.


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s full face in the mirror, Huang Fuci couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder you are here today."


    She is satirizing that Lan Mingzhu has hardly been at home since she was discharged from hospital, not to mention paying attention to her nominal wife.


    LAN Mingzhu pretended not to recognize the irony in huangfuci''s words. He suddenly said, "huangfuci, let''s divorce."


    Divorce, divorce again!


    Huangfuci was not surprised that Lan Mingzhu would say this. After all, this is not the first time. Since Siyuan returned home, huangfuci has talked about this topic in front of her more than once.


    It''s ridiculous. Does LAN Mingzhu think that their marriage is so easy!


    Huangfuci said with a sneer, "Lan Mingzhu, are you sure you are sober now?"


    "I''m serious. I''ve been thinking about this decision for a long time." LAN Mingzhu said calmly.


    "That''s strange. Didn''t you decide to marry me after careful consideration?" Huangfuci retorted.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face darkened. Naturally, he thought of five years ago. After Siyuan left here, he thought it would be hard to see Siyuan again in his life. His heart was cold.


    At this time, he was in a very bad situation. If he did not marry Huangfu family, he would not be able to turn over his life, let alone take charge of his own life.


    To marry huangfuci is indeed the result of his careful consideration. Huangfuci is right, but now he decides to get married with huangfuci, which is also his decision after repeated thinking.


    In his life, he will do a lot of things that he regrets. Just because he can''t change the things that he has done, he must make a quick decision and do something that is obedient to his heart.


    "Huangfuci, I''m sorry for you, but you''ve been very tired in the past five years, haven''t you? Why don''t we just let each other be free? "Hearing this, huangfuci got up from his chair and walked a few steps closer. She stared at LAN Mingzhu''s face and asked angrily, "freedom? Do you think I don''t want to be free? But you don''t see what time it is. LAN Mingzhu, I don''t want to quarrel with you. You are very irrational now. I hope you can talk to me when you are sober. "


    She just came near and smelled a faint smell of wine on LAN Mingzhu.


    This man has always been a bad drinker. Even if he can''t get rid of the meal, he will only take a drink to deal with it. Today, he said this to himself with the smell of wine on his body, which is enough to show that his mind is very confused, and he must make a decision through the effect of alcohol.


    Huangfuci felt a burst of anger. She was not only angry that Lan Mingzhu said this, but also angry that she had misjudged the person. The reason why she chose LAN Mingzhu was that she valued the man''s maturity and stability, at least it would not make trouble for her.


    But now it seems that she is still wrong.


    "Now I''m going to discuss this matter with you seriously. If you have any conditions, just let it go." LAN Mingzhu doesn''t look good either.


    Huang Fuci didn''t agree to divorce. In fact, he had expected it. He also knew that it wasn''t long since he had just been in the position of Dutong. Those people in the battalion were all in favor of others. It would take some time for them to accept them completely.


    The most important point is that he can''t do without the support of the Huangfu family. If it wasn''t for the support of the Huangfu family behind him, I''m afraid those people in the battalion would not be obedient and cooperate with him.


    However, it''s all his business, and he doesn''t want to rely on Huangfu and her family all his life.


    Since huangfuci didn''t want to divorce, he agreed to all the conditions she put forward.


    For huangfuci, an acting partner who doesn''t cooperate should not have any effect. She is so smart and knows how to weigh the pros and cons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Therefore, LAN Mingzhu is full of confidence in this negotiation, and huangfuci will finally agree to his proposal.


    After listening to LAN Mingzhu''s words, Huangfu was so angry that he almost jumped.


    She glared at LAN Mingzhu angrily, but the other side didn''t care about her eyes at all, and still sat calmly without any reaction.


    Huang Fuci pointed to LAN Mingzhu and said, "you are really capable! Do you mind if the terms are open? What can you give me, LAN Mingzhu? You can''t give me anything now, and you are nothing... "


    "Miss Huangfu, please speak with respect!"


    Seeing that huangfuci began to abuse, LAN Mingzhu coldly reminded him.


    Huang Fuci''s eldest lady has always been in a temper. She has been married to the LAN family for five years. She is a Bodhisattva in the LAN family. Fortunately, she is kind-hearted and doesn''t cause any trouble to the LAN family. That''s why we all get along with each other so peacefully.


    It was the first time for LAN Mingzhu to see huangfuci so irrational.


    "Respect a P, LAN Mingzhu, what are you? Why do you say that if you want to leave me, I will agree to leave? You don''t pee. It''s your blessing to find a beautiful wife like me. I''m so angry! " Huangfuci''s mouth was pounding like a barrage, giving LAN Mingzhu no room to argue.


    "Besides, let me tell you, LAN Mingzhu, don''t think I don''t know about you. I''m not as good as you want. Don''t you just want to marry Siyuan after divorce? I''m sorry, I don''t have the obligation to help others. I''d like to see if I don''t agree to leave you. How big a wave can you make by yourself


    LAN Mingzhu trembled with anger and her lips turned white.


    It is said that women are unreasonable, and women in anger are the best among them. Now he has finally seen it.


    It''s the first time that huangfuci cursed hysterically. It''s really fierce!


    Or his Si Yuan is much more gentle, never fierce with him!


    LAN Mingzhu originally lacked the experience of getting along with women, especially with the angry women, he felt that he was poor in words.


    Therefore, in the face of such a fierce huangfuci, LAN Mingzhu only felt a headache. It seems that this topic can not be talked about today.


    "It''s you who are irrational now. I''ll talk to you tomorrow." LAN Mingzhu stood up and walked out.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a clear voice behind him.


    Suddenly turning around, LAN Mingzhu saw a vase broken on the ground. Huangfuci was looking at him provocatively.


    "You..."


    Before LAN Mingzhu said anything, huangfuci took an antique vase from the top of the cupboard and was about to fall to the ground.


    On one side, the servant girl was very anxious, but there was no way.


    LAN Mingzhu took a big step and quickly stopped huangfuci''s action.


    "You want to be known by everyone that we fight?" Out of the habit of being cautious for so many years, LAN Mingzhu asked subconsciously.


    Huangfuci sneered: "don''t you want a divorce? Just in time, I throw a few more vases to let you know that our feelings are not "harmonious". As soon as we quarrel, you have more reason to divorce. LAN Mingzhu, I''m cooperating with you. Why don''t you like it? "


    What is that?


    LAN Mingzhu frowned more tightly.


    "Let go!" Huangfuci stared at LAN Mingzhu, held his wrist and cried.


    LAN Mingzhu subconsciously let go of her hand, and then with a "pa", the vase fell to pieces again.


    "Stop it." LAN Mingzhu said helplessly.


    He really has no way to take huangfuci. This woman can communicate when she is rational. Once she loses her reason, she can''t even speak well.


    "You provoked me first. Don''t you have any conditions for me to drive? I''m going to tear down the whole LAN family today. I''d like to. If you agree, I''ll leave! " Huangfuci said with an angry face.


    LAN Mingzhu raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows. Instead of answering Huang Fuci''s words, he just looked up at Huang Fuci and left without saying a word.


    After LAN Mingzhu left, huangfuci was not interested in smashing the vase, and sat down with an angry face. But the people who made her angry had already left. If she was angry again, she would be sulky.


    Damn lanmingzhu!


    Huangfu was so angry that he clapped his hand on the dresser and gave a bang.


    Her hands hurt to death, and the maid was scared to death.


    "That, ma''am..." Seeing that huangfuci''s face was not good, the servant girl didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Say what you have. Don''t stammer. I don''t eat people." Huangfuci replied in a bad mood.


    The servant girl was so scared that she almost knelt down. It didn''t seem that she was angry with huangfuci after she finished speaking. She was the dowry servant girl brought by huangfuci, so she had been waiting on her.


    Just now, Huang Fuci and LAN Mingzhu were making a lot of noise. She looked at them one by one, and she was puzzled by what Huang Fuci did.


    So the servant girl asked cautiously: "madam, you always told me that you want to leave the LAN family, and you want to find freedom. Now we all agree to divorce you. Isn''t that what you want? Why don''t you agree to him?"Huangfuci calmed down a lot now. Her anger was not so strong. She sighed. She didn''t know whether she was sorry for LAN Mingzhu or not.


    "It''s true that Lan Mingzhu is now in Dutong, but he doesn''t have real power. Now he rashly asks me for a divorce, and the LAN family won''t agree. In addition, the Huangfu family will never let him go."


    After listening to huangfuci''s words, the servant girl seemed to understand a little bit, so she asked, "but it''s none of your business. LAN Dutong asked for a divorce first. You have to. Huangfu''s family won''t target you."


    "That''s right, but if you think about it, I''m divorced from LAN Mingzhu, and the Huangfu family can''t stand the humiliation, and kill LAN Mingzhu in anger, then I''ll become a widow and be single again. At that time, the Huangfu family will push me out to get married again for the sake of family interests. Over the years, I have seen through this, and I don''t want to live such a life again... "


    At this point, huangfuci''s face was a little ugly. Everyone could see her beauty on the surface, but no one knew the pain in her heart.


    The servant girl was also shocked when she heard Huangfu''s words. She didn''t expect that Huangfu''s family would treat her daughter like this.


    The servant girl has been following huangfuci all the time, and she loves her very much.


    In the past few years when huangfuci married LAN Mingzhu, the maid could see that although huangfuci didn''t get the freedom she really wanted, LAN Mingzhu didn''t interfere in her life.


    On the contrary, huangfuci was more comfortable in the LAN family than in the huangfuci family.


    At least, she doesn''t have to worry about being pushed out like a chess piece by her family all day long to marry a strange man who doesn''t know how tall, short, fat and thin she is!


    "Ma''am, you''ll spend all this time with me. What if one day he really announces that he''s going to divorce?" The servant girl asked with some worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Huangfuci sighed deeply, and a sneer spilled from the corner of his lips: "then I can''t help it. I can''t stop LAN Mingzhu from dying."


    In fact, the servant girl is worried about the problem, she is not always worried about it.


    But LAN Mingzhu''s nature is cold and thin. There are several people he can trust to be loyal to. Except for a Siyuan, I''m afraid there are no more.


    For LAN Mingzhu, she is just a partner of interests. If you want to talk about the relationship in private, it''s not very solid. So even if she said it, LAN Mingzhu would not listen to her.


    It''s better to just let it go than to ask for nothing again.


    "Ma''am, don''t you think about it any more? Du Tong will listen to the master. Would you like to... " The servant girl anxiously gives an idea way.


    Huangfuci shook his head: "this is to keep it from the master, or the family will be in chaos."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "The way..." Huangfu''s heart moved.


    Of course, the way is not without, just depends on whether the person is willing to do.


    Seeing that huangfuci didn''t stop talking, the servant girl could not help but feel a little curious. But her face was dignified and she didn''t dare to talk any more, so she retreated in silence.


    Huangfu really thought of a suitable person in his heart. In this world, only she could persuade LAN Mingzhu to change her mind.


    However, huangfuci is not sure about persuading the other party to stop LAN Mingzhu from divorcing her.


    Come on, let''s go step by step.


    Huangfuci was thinking about something. Unexpectedly, the servant girl came in again.


    "Madam, I have a call for you."


    "Who''s calling?" Huangfuci was a little strange. There were few people who could call the LAN family to find her.


    The servant girl answers: "it is five childe."


    Huangfu strategy?


    Huangfu was kind-hearted. Since she married to the LAN family, Huangfu seldom asked for her, except for something important.


    "Wait for me." After finishing her clothes and make-up, huangfuci followed her to the landline.


    "Hello?" Huangfuci picked up the phone.


    Huangfuce''s familiar voice rang out: "sister, how are you doing?"


    Huangfuci turned his eyes and said, "I can''t die."


    "Sister, you are very angry. Is your brother-in-law angry with you? Tell me, I''ll beat him back." Huang fuce said jokingly.


    "Come on, you''re not just birds of a feather. I''ll count on you to support me. I''m doomed to be disappointed. Come on, what can I do for you? " Huangfuci was amused and said.


    Huangfuce said something serious: "sister, help me ask fan Qiang out. I have something to ask her."


    "Fan Qiang? The arrogant young lady of director Fan''s family? Do you like her? " Huangfuci said with a smile.


    Of course, she knew that Shen ruochu was always in her heart. Even if Shen ruochu married someone, she would never forget her.


    Huangfuce said anxiously: "sister, don''t talk nonsense. I have something to do with fan Qiang."


    "What''s the matter, I can''t know?" Huangfuci was a little curious.


    Huangfuce seldom asked her. This time, he called her to ask fan Qiang to come out. There must be some important secret.


    Huangfuci was most curious about secrets. After a long time of leisurely life, she felt bored. If she could find something interesting, she would not let it go.


    "I can''t tell you about it for the time being. I''ll let you know when it''s done, OK?" Huang fuce was most afraid of the second elder sister, who was the most difficult sister in the family.


    Seeing that Huangfu was in a hurry, huangfuci did not intend to embarrass him. Anyway, she would know what she wanted to know in the end.


    "Well, I promise about fan Qiang, but you have to do something for me." Huangfuci took the opportunity to ask.


    Huangfuce had no choice but to smile. He knew that huangfuci was not so good at speaking, "OK, what do you say?"


    "So..." Huangfuci said what he wanted.


    Huangfuce was surprised. He didn''t expect huangfuci to make such a request.


    "This Not so good... " It''s really the first time that huangfuce has done such a thing. He''s not afraid of strangers. It''s mainly for Shen ruochu to know that he can''t do it well.


    "What are you afraid of? You just want to lead the way, but you don''t want to be a bad person." Huangfuci deliberately said, "if you don''t promise me, let''s go about fan Qiang."


    "Yes, yes, my good sister, I promise you." Huangfuce came back quickly.


    "That''s about the same." Huangfuci hung up with satisfaction.


    Fan family.


    In order to avoid Shen Yi''s misfortune, fan Qiang hid at home all day to embroider.


    The maid came in and handed her a famous card.


    "Whose?" Fan Qiang asked as he opened it.


    "Miss, it''s from the servants of the LAN family." The servant girl replied in a regular way.LAN family?


    Fan Qiang hesitated to look at the sticker. When he saw that huangfuci invited her to enjoy the flowers, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Huangfu''s family is a great family in Jinjiang City. Before huangfuci got married, they gathered together to play. Every time fan Qiang stood behind and wanted to say a few words to huangfuci, but she never had a chance.


    It''s unexpected that huangfuci invited her out in person this time.


    This is a great face. She not only has to go, but also has to dress up to go to the appointment, to sweep away the bad luck of the previous few days.


    Thinking of this, fan Qiang said to the servant girl: "you help me to get money from my mother. I''ll buy clothes and jewelry as soon as possible. I can''t go to Huangfu''s second lady''s appointment at will."


    The servant girl took the order.


    Fan Qiang took the famous note in her hand and looked over and over again. She really wanted to stick her eyes on it.


    She was secretly proud when suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Fan Qiang answered.


    "Why are you?" After waiting to see who came, fan Qiang pulled down her face.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Shen Yi came in and sat down.


    In recent days, Shen Yi has been staying in her room. She is worried that a mistake might offend Mrs. fan, and it will be her own fault.


    But after two days, she couldn''t help it. Fan Qiang didn''t hear from her. If she didn''t ask Li Yan what to do with him, she would be afraid that the child would starve to death.


    "How dare you come to me after such a big accident?" Fan Qiang Nu looks at Shen Yi to ask.


    This stupid woman was almost ambushed by her mother and wanted to give her up.


    Although Shen Yi was clever enough to save her life at that time, it was still in the hands of others. She was so forgetful!


    "At the beginning, you asked me to approach the Shen family and help you tie up the child. Now that something has happened, you leave all the responsibility to me. Miss Fan, do you think it''s appropriate?" Shen Yi is not afraid of fan Qiang. She smiles coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Fan Qiang became angry and said, "you are the only one to do all these things. Who can prove that I told you to do it? It''s a joke."


    "Why, do you want to admit it? Well, I''ll let the little boy go right away. As long as Li Yan goes back, Shen ruochu can''t find me even if he wants to investigate. "


    Shen Yi said this on purpose to test Fan Qiang''s reaction. If fan Qiang still wants to use Li Yan to deal with Shen ruochu and Siyuan, she will never give up so easily.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Yi''s voice fell, fan Qiang couldn''t bear it.


    "You can''t do that!" Fan Qiang called subconsciously. When she saw Shen Yi''s eyes, she realized that she was too anxious.


    So he quickly justified himself and said, "the man who has been tied up so hard is so easy to put back. Even if he is full of coquettishness, he has to work in vain."


    "What else should we do?" Shen Yi on the potential quasi fan Qiang''s words interface way.


    Fan Qiang see this Hydrangea ball and throw to his head, just wake up to come over, oneself in Shen Yi''s plan. But no matter what, she can''t let Li Yan go.


    "You call the Shen family and say that if you want to see Li Yan, Shen ruochu must go alone." Fan Qiang tells Shen Yi.


    "I''ve tied up the child, too. Should miss fan do something about it?" Shen Yi smiles coldly and sits still.


    "You Fan Qiang is a little annoyed, but seeing Shen Yi''s calm appearance, she is not calm in her heart.


    The present situation is not good for her.


    Shen Yi is in charge. She can do whatever she wants. If she wants to deal with Shen ruochu, she has to listen to Shen Yi.


    Thinking of this, fan Qiang walked closer to Shen Yi and said with a smile: "aunt Shen, what you said is out of the ordinary. We are a family. We still talk about whether we can make efforts or not. If it''s not convenient for you to make this call, I''ll send someone to make it."


    "That''s about it!" Shen Yi smiles with satisfaction when she sees that the scheme works. Yu Guang glances at the famous note opened in fan Qiang''s hand and points his eyes at the three words "Huangfu Ci" on it.


    Huangfu is no stranger to her. The most distinguished second miss of Huangfu family in Jinjiang City married to LAN family five years ago. The wedding attracted the attention of the whole city, and she also envied it.


    But huangfuci had no contact with the fan family all the time. How could he give fan Qiang a famous post alone?


    Is there anything fishy about it?


    Shen Yi has been frightened by Shen ruochu these days. Whenever something happens, she will be suspicious for a long time.


    "Envy? This is a post specially given to me by the second miss of the Huangfu family, inviting me to enjoy the flowers in the afternoon. " Seeing Shen Yi staring at the famous note in her hand, fan Qiang said triumphantly.


    She didn''t mind spreading it to the outside world when she received the famous post from huangfuci. It''s better to spread it to everyone.


    Shen Yi is certainly not envious at the moment. Although she is a little bit envious, compared with the possibility of being discovered the truth, she can only stand aside.


    "Huangfuci has nothing to do with you all the time. Why did he write to you alone? Don''t you think about the weirdness? " Shen Yi Chao fan Qiang asked.


    Fan Qiang didn''t think so much. Even now Shen Yi asked, she just felt that Shen Yi was jealous that she could go, but she was not qualified. She was just jealous.


    "Aunt Shen, don''t be jealous. What''s so strange about Miss Huangfu? What''s her status? Can you still make trouble with the young lady of my chief secretary''s family? Besides, it''s a party for celebrities. You can''t get any posts. Just stay at home. "


    Fan Qiang''s words were so angry that Shen Yi wanted to curse, but Fan Yi was proud now, that is to say, she couldn''t hear a thousand words.


    Shen Yi thought for a while, and decided not to say anything. Since fan Qiang was going to keep the appointment, she sent someone to follow carefully. She could always know what was wrong.


    She didn''t want to entrust her life to fan Qiang, a stupid young lady!


    Think of this, Shen Yi is not angry, tone is very light, said: "Congratulations first, dress yourself well, go to the appointment."


    "It''s natural." Fan Qiang smiles triumphantly.


    She felt that she had regained her superiority in front of Shen Yi, especially after the scandal of betrothal. It was not so good to have such a beautiful thing to let her boast.


    The next morning, fan Qiang spent time dressing herself up.


    In the afternoon, fan Qiang led a maid directly out of the door and drove away.


    After a while, a humble rickshaw also followed.


    Although two legs certainly can''t run four wheels, because it''s in the center of the city, people come and go everywhere, and the small car can''t play the role of four wheels, so it doesn''t drive fast.


    The rickshaw was able to catch up, so it always followed the back of the rickshaw.


    To a garden, the car slowly stopped, the maid pushed the door down, opened the door to fan Qiang.


    "Here we are, miss." The servant girl said happily.


    Fan Qiang was also very happy today. She raised her hand to collect her newly made hair. She took out a small mirror from her small bag and looked at it again and again to make sure that all her makeup was exquisite. Then she put away the mirror safely."Let''s go." Fan Qiang opened her lips with a smile.


    The servant girl quickly helped fan Qiang to go forward. When they got to the garden, they were just about to step in. Suddenly, several people in black rushed over, pushed away the servant girl, and left and right with fan Qiang.


    "What are you doing Help "No, No." Fan Qiang screamed for help, but the next moment, his mouth was stuffed with a rotten cloth.


    It happened so suddenly that the servant girl was scared on the spot and forgot to respond for a moment.


    When the young lady was taken away, the maid thought of calling for help.


    "Help, rob people..." The servant girl cried out with all her life.


    But this area is the corner, so few people would come on weekdays. Even if she broke her throat, few people would ask.


    Fan Qiang was propped into a black car. The door closed and the car started.


    Fan Qiang had never seen such a situation before. She was so scared that she shivered. A pretty face was full of tears, and her makeup had already gone. The whole face was a palette.


    Her mouth "Wuwuwuwu" to shout, but can not make a complete voice.


    The two men in black beside her, one left and the other right, were silent, but it was as if she would shoot her in the next second if she yelled and moved.


    The black car was running smoothly on the road. Behind the car, the rickshaw man was exhausted and had to keep on chasing.


    The coachman was also puzzled. How could a good flower appreciation become a hostage?


    Does anyone covet the beauty of Miss Fan and plan to enjoy her before she gets married?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    It''s not surprising that the rickshaw puller thinks wildly. He was also ordered by Shen Yi in the face of danger. Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened


    all he knows is that he wants to tell Shen Yi as soon as possible about fan Qiang being held hostage.


    Black car speed is very fast, the other side obviously do not want to take the busy road, take the remote path, a few turns, left the rickshaw man behind.


    The coachman was so surprised and anxious that he had to go back the same way and finally ran to the back wall of fan''s house.


    After sending the original signal, Shen Yi came out of the backyard.


    "How''s it going?" Shen Yi asked after handing the other party an envelope.


    The coachman took the envelope and weighed it in his hand. The weight was a little heavy, so he put it away with satisfaction.


    "Aunt Shen, it''s not easy to do this job..." Coachman bitter face will follow fan Qiang car after narrated again, and fan Qiang later was hijacked things together.


    After hearing this, Shen Yi''s face was uncertain.


    She really didn''t expect that she was hit by mistake and guessed right!


    Shen Yi guessed that it was not so easy for Huang Fu to ask fan Qiang to enjoy the flowers, but she did not expect that the other party would dare to capture people directly in broad daylight.


    There is no royal law!


    Shen Yi is very angry, but she didn''t expect that she also hijacked Li Yan in the market. She didn''t want to be more shameful when she was so cruel to a child.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was silent, the coachman worried that the other party would blame him for losing the guest, so he tried his best to complain: "aunt Shen, I tried my best. Actually, the car was driving too fast and I couldn''t keep up with it. Now these two legs are not my own, really... "


    "Stop it." Shen Yi can''t bear to interrupt the coachman''s words: "I''ll compensate you more next time."


    The coachman left with satisfaction.


    After the coachman left, Shen Yi went directly back to the house. She was so anxious that she turned around in the house.


    It''s very strange that fan Qiang was kidnapped. It''s hard to say whether it has a direct relationship with huangfuci. But since fan Qiang was kidnapped, will it be her turn next?


    After fan Qiang was tied up, she would say something she shouldn''t say. Shen Yi didn''t know if she would betray her.


    Now she really regretted that she should not cooperate with that fool fan Qiang. It must be fan Qiang who showed her feet somewhere that Shen ruochu was suspicious.


    Shen Yi was anxious to walk around the house, her back was wet with sweat, and she didn''t come up with a useful way.


    Fan Qiang was arrested, if the other party torture confessions, the daughter will not be able to stand torture confessions, when the time will be her confession is sooner or later.


    Shen Yi''s eyes gradually become vicious. In this case, it''s better to start first!


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi quickly sat down in front of the dresser, put on a heavy make-up for herself, changed her clothes and put on a top hat, and then sneaked out from the backyard.


    Country house.


    Li Yan has been locked up here for more than three days. Every day he lives on the food given by the little monkey, and the kidnapper will come to see him once a day and give him some water to prevent him from dying of thirst.


    The rest of the time, Li Yan was alone in the small room. After a long time, the room smelled bad. There were flies and mice in it.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his strong adaptability. Li Yan is more calm than when he first came here.


    Seeing mice, he can talk and play with them. It''s boring for him to stay alone.


    As long as he can go out alive to see his parents and aunt Siyuan, no matter how bad the environment is, he can endure it until his mother sends someone to save him!


    The little monkey came to see Li Yan again and brought him a bun.


    Li Yan then wolfed down and ate. His stomach was finally warm. He looked at the monkey on the windowsill and was very grateful: "little monkey, you take care of me these days. After I go out, I must take good care of you and never let anyone bully you."


    Little monkey seemed to understand Li Yan''s words. He called several times to him, and his eyes seemed to smile.


    After a few days of getting along, Li Yan likes the monkey more and more. At that time, he helped the little monkey to bandage it. It was just a moment of sympathy. But the little monkey gave him food every day. It''s just this feeling. He must be good to the little monkey in the future.


    "Little monkey, when do you think I can go out? My mother must be looking for me, but I don''t know where it is. Otherwise, I''ll let you go to my mother to save me..." Li Yan sighed and said to himself.


    The little monkey listened attentively, and even stretched out his front paw to touch Liyan''s little hand, as if to comfort him.


    Li Yan also holds the little monkey''s hand. It seems that he is not so afraid. He really likes the little monkey.


    While Li Yan was talking to the little monkey, several people were slowly approaching from far to near outside the hut.


    The little monkey was too focused on playing with Li Yan, and because no one came at this time of the day, he lowered his guard and didn''t notice anyone approaching behind him.Suddenly, someone rushed at the little monkey.


    "Creak, creak!" The little monkey was caught by someone, and his little body was shaking in mid air.


    "Sure enough, I caught you. No wonder people nearby said that there was always a monkey here recently. I thought they were lying." The visitor tightly grasped the little monkey''s back neck and laughed.


    "Let go of the monkey, let go of it!" Li Yan heard the voice in the room and screamed.


    On one side, Shen Yi heard Li Yan''s voice, her face changed: "it''s important to do business."


    "Well, don''t worry. You can''t delay business." The man quickly gave the monkey to another man and said with a flattering smile to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    She came here today to solve Li Yan''s problem.


    She didn''t want to take her life before she got revenge.


    "You let go of the monkey, let it go quickly!" The wooden door of the hut was snapped by Li Yan.


    Shen Yi takes a look at it and sneers. Shen ruo''s new breed is really funny. She''s dying and worried about a little beast.


    "The tools are ready?" Shen Yi asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is ready. Just wait for the good play." The visitor said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Yan was still yelling, Shen Yi was also annoyed. She glanced at the grinning monkey and suddenly showed a smile of unknown meaning: "since the one inside likes this animal so much, it''s better to help them!"


    His subordinates understood what Shen Yi said. They also laughed and flattered: "it''s still a good way for my aunt!"


    After that, the little monkey with his armpit went to the door of the hut. After opening the door, he threw the squeaky monkey in.


    "Bang!" The door of the hut was closed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Li yanleng was in the same place, still feeling incredible for the sunshine that suddenly shone on him just now.


    When the wooden door opened, he saw the free world outside. At that moment, he wished he could rush out of the room to find his dear aunt.


    Unfortunately, the wooden door soon closed again, and then he felt a dark shadow coming towards him.


    Li Yan subconsciously stretched out his hands to block each other''s attack, but was held by a soft body.


    "Creak, creak!" There was a familiar cry in my ear.


    Li Yan''s body was stiff, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. He called: "monkey, is that you?"


    The light in the room is very dark. Li Yan can''t see the monkey''s appearance clearly, but he can still hear it from his voice. It''s monkey!


    "Creak, creak!" Monkey called a few more, the voice can not hide the joy.


    "Monkey, that''s great. I can finally be with you again." Li Yan put out his hand and hugged the little monkey. He was so excited that he burst into tears.


    But after a while, he let go of the monkey, worried: "monkey, how can you also be caught by them?"


    The little monkey naturally can''t answer Li Yan''s words, but just hugs Li Yan and rubs him intimately.


    Li Yan sighed. It''s the only way. Little monkey is locked up with him now. They have a company, which is very good.


    However, if the other party does not give him food, the monkey will starve to death.


    Thinking of this, Li Yan was very worried. He gently pushed the monkey away, ran behind the wooden door, patted the wooden door in a hurry, and cried out: "let us out, let us out! Stinking villain, when my mother finds me, I will not let you go! "


    Li Yan''s voice came out of the house, and Shen Yi could hear every word clearly.


    Don''t let me go, do you?


    Shen Yi''s face showed a touch of resentment. She wanted to see who would not let go later!


    "Do it now?" He approached and asked.


    Shen Yi said without hesitation, "let''s go."


    His subordinates nodded. When he thought of the scene he was going to see later, he couldn''t bear it. But now that Shen Yi has given the order, he can''t help it.


    Looking at the humble cabin in front of her eyes, Shen Yi''s eyes glided across a trace of success.


    Soon, this small wooden house will be lit, when the fire is raging, Shen ruochu''s own children are suffering in the hut. No matter how much he cried, call his aunt to save him, it doesn''t help.


    Such a magnificent scene must be very beautiful!


    A touch of regret flashed through Shen Yi''s eyes, but it was a pity that she could not witness such a lively scene with her own eyes.


    At last, Shen Yi took a look at the cabin and left without hesitation.


    Since the evidence here has been destroyed, it has nothing to do with her. When she comes back to fan''s home, she will continue to be her aunt and live a comfortable life.


    Shen ruochu, who lost his only son, could only live in pain and regret in his life.


    It''s so interesting!


    On Shen Yi''s heavily makeup face, a glimmer of satisfaction glided by.


    Huangfu''s Dungeon.


    Fan Qiang opened her eyes slowly. She felt a splitting headache. Even her body was aching.


    As she glanced around, she was shocked.


    Where the hell is this?


    The light was dark, the walls were dark, and even the air seemed to have solidified. She could not hear a sound.


    It was as if she was the only living creature in the whole house. It was gloomy and frightening around. Fan Qiang looked around in fear, as if he could feel that there were countless fangs peeping at her, as if they were looking for an opportunity to throw her to the ground.


    "Help..." Fan Qiang recalled that she had been kidnapped before. She was so scared that her voice trembled.


    She cried for a long time, but no one answered her.


    I want to run towards the door not far away, but I find my feet can''t move.


    When she looked down, she realized that her legs were chained. Even her arms were chained in the air.


    Who is it!


    Why do you do this to her?


    "Help Help... " Fan Qiang''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Her voice was hoarse, and her throat was like smoking. She was in constant pain.


    She''s not going to die here, is she?


    Realizing this idea, fan Qiang is even more scared to death. She is still young. She should not die so early. She will get married in a few days


    For fan Qiang, it''s better to marry that ugly old man than to die here.


    All of a sudden, a sound of footsteps echoed in fan Qiang''s ears.


    She froze and listened carefully. It was the sound of human footsteps.


    Someone''s here?


    Fan Qiang was overjoyed, and then stopped.


    If the person who came here was the bad person who kidnapped her, things would only be worse.


    The door was pushed open, only a tall figure stood at the door.Against the light, fan Qiang could not see clearly the appearance of the visitor. She only felt a little familiar, but could not remember who it was.


    The visitors approached fan Qiang step by step.


    Fan Qiang''s heart beat faster. Her face was full of sweat and tears. She was dirty and disordered, and completely lost her usual look of a noble lady.


    Fan Qiang didn''t care so much. She just stared at the people who were getting closer and closer. She didn''t dare to blink.


    Closer, closer, fan Qiang''s heart beat faster than ever before, as if she was about to jump out of her chest.


    A few steps in front of her, fan Qiang''s pupil suddenly widened.


    Huang Fu CE!


    How could it be him!


    Fan Qiang could hardly believe her eyes, but the real one standing in front of her was huangfuce himself!


    Huang fuce didn''t speak, but just stared at fan coldly.


    Huangfuce was born in a noble family. From the day he was born, he has always been admired in Jinjiang City. In addition, he is handsome and lively. Nearly half of the unmarried girls in Jinjiang City admire him and dream of marrying into Huangfu''s family.


    Even fan Qiang had this idea many times in private, but she liked LAN Mingzhu better at that time, but she never bothered Huangfu CE.


    After that, it was also reported that Huangfu CE had a special love for Shen ruochu. Fan Qiang completely died and kept away from Huangfu CE.


    Shen ruochu


    The name appeared in fan Qiang''s heart. She suddenly seemed to understand something, and her face turned pale as a piece of paper.


    Is it for Shen ruochu that Huangfu wanted to arrest her?


    No, it won''t. Even if huangfuce wanted to help Shen ruochu, he had to worry about the consequences.


    No matter what, she is also a miss of the director''s family. Huangfuce will not mess with her, certainly not.


    When Shen Yi was in a panic, she heard that Huangfu CE had asked coldly, "do you know why you are here?"


    "No, I don''t know! Young master Huangfu, let me go. I didn''t do anything Fan Qiang was very conscious that he couldn''t win in Huangfu''s hands.


    It''s said that although the five childe''s character is pleasing, he is also vigorous and resolute in his work. Especially, whoever offends him will return him a thousand times without mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Fan Qiang trembled with fear at the thought of the gossip she had heard in the past.


    She doesn''t want to be here, she wants to go home


    "It seems you still don''t know you''re wrong." Huangfuce stepped forward and stood in front of fan Qiang''s eyes,


    fan Qiang''s eyes were staring at the two Cheng Liang''s shoes in front of him. He felt that his scalp was numb and his pupils were opening wider and wider.


    Along the two straight and slender legs, a beautiful face appeared in front of him. There was no expression on huangfuce''s face, and his eyes were very cold. When he looked at her, it was like two sharp arrows coming straight at her.


    Fan Qiang subconsciously wants to retreat, but she can''t move except for the clatter caused by pulling the chain.


    Fan Qiang was sweating, her back was wet, and the cold sweat was dripping down her forehead. At this moment, under the eyes of Huangfu CE, she felt that life was not like death.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I, I..." Fan Qiang didn''t know what to say. She was very confused and her head hurt. She didn''t know whether she could go back even if she told Huangfu CE what he wanted to know.


    Now she has ten thousand regrets. She shouldn''t have come up with that bad idea to deal with Shen ruochu. She knew that huangfuce would defend that woman like this. She would never want to take this step even if she died.


    "My patience is limited." Huangfuce said slowly, "of course, if you would rather die than speak, I have my own way to let you speak."


    What to do?


    Fan Qiang didn''t know what excessive things huangfuce would do to herself. She didn''t know huangfuce, and she was not familiar with his means.


    But Fan Yi didn''t want to die by herself. There was still a fluke in her heart.


    Maybe huangfuce doesn''t know that she has something to do with Li Yan''s kidnapping. Is it just something else that huangfuce arrested her today?


    If she died to the end, Huangfu CE had no conclusive evidence, and would not have killed her?


    Fan Qiang thought so.


    "I don''t know what you mean, Mr. Huangfu. Have I ever offended you? Why did you bring me here? " Because in the heart has this ten thousand one of fluke, fan Qiang then boldly says.


    Huangfuce almost laughed.


    In front of this fool, I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin!


    Huangfuce squinted and said coldly, "you know what you''ve done. I''ll give you a chance now. I''ll count to three. If you still choose not to say anything, then don''t blame me for using tricks on a woman."


    Fan Qiang was so scared that her heart beat a few times and her face turned pale.


    What does huangfuce mean?


    Does Huangfu CE have the evidence that she and Shen Yi are planning to kidnap Li Yan?


    No, it''s impossible. If huangfuce already knew that she did it, how could he waste his time standing here talking to her?


    I''m afraid I''ve already dealt with her.


    Yes, it must be. There was no evidence in Huangfu''s hands. At most, he was suspicious of her, so he wanted to get useful information from her.


    What''s more, Huangfu CE only arrested her alone, and Shen Yi was the one who had been doing this all the time. The other side didn''t arrest Shen Yi. It can only be said that Huangfu CE was really suspicious of her.


    Thinking of this, fan Qiang felt a little confident again. She decided not to say anything, so she didn''t believe what Huangfu CE would do to her.


    "I really don''t know anything. What do you want me to say, I..."


    "One..." Huangfuce didn''t listen to fan Qiang''s explanation, and began to count.


    Fan Qiang couldn''t help getting flustered.


    With her hesitation, Huangfu CE began to count "two".


    "Three..."


    "I, I..." When Huangfu CE called out "three", fan Qiang was shocked and opened her mouth, but she still didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "It''s late." Huangfuce stares at fan''s face coldly.


    If a brand is engraved on this beautiful face, what will it look like?


    Huangfuce gave a cold smile. He was looking forward to it.


    Since some people offer a toast without penalty, he can''t help it.


    Huangfuce''s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake. When she stared at Fan Yi tightly, she felt like a dead body that could not move.


    Huang fuce said that, then he turned and walked back.


    Fan Yi didn''t know what the other party was going to do. His eyes were full of tears. He was so flustered that he couldn''t grasp anything.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I really You, don''t come here... " When Fan Yi wanted to make a few more quibbles, he was shocked to see that huangfuce came with a red hot iron in his hand.


    Fan Yi''s face turned pale with fear. She had only seen this on TV before, and only used it when prisoners were tortured.


    Is huangfuce going to torture her now?


    No, no!


    "Don''t come here, huangfuce, don''t..." Fan Yi was too scared to care about anything and begged for mercy.


    "Now I know how to beg for mercy. What did I do just now?" Huangfuce held a brand iron in his hand and mocked his lips.Fan did not dare to blink at the red hot iron. Just thinking about the scene of it sticking to his body, he was afraid that his feet would tremble.


    Although she had never tasted the taste of the roasted meat, as long as she thought about it, she felt that life would be worse than death.


    With tears streaming down her eyes, Fan Yi cried out: "I, I, I don''t want to, I Ah! "


    Before her voice fell, huangfuce stretched his hand forward, and the red iron stuck directly on fan''s face.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!" Fan Yi cried bitterly in pain.


    Her hands and fingers were tightly clenched, but her wrist was clasped by the iron chain. The back of her hand was blue with pain, and her whole body was twisted into a strange shape.


    Soon, with the sound of Zizi, the air of the dungeon was filled with the smell of roasted meat.


    This smell, this voice, let fan Qiang creepy, she turned her eyes, completely fainted.


    "Tut Tut, I''m not scared." Huangfuce shook his head and sighed, throwing the iron back to the boiler.


    It seems that if you want to find out the result, you have to wait until this stupid woman wakes up.


    And he felt that when this stupid woman woke up, he would not be far away from knowing the truth.


    As time ticked by, fan Qiang felt like she had a long, long dream.


    There are many monsters in the dream. They are scrambling to eat their own meat. With their long tongue and sharp claws, they are approaching her step by step, and the saliva from their mouth is about to fall on her face


    A chill spread from her face to her whole body. Fan Qiang shivered with fright. When she opened her eyes, she felt as if she had passed away.


    It hurts. It hurts!


    The pain in her right cheek was like a sharp knife gouging out the meat. Subconsciously, she had to raise her right hand to touch it, but she found that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Awake?"


    Huang Fu CE!


    Fan Qiang''s pupil suddenly widened.


    This devil!


    Fan Qiang remembers everything that happened before, her face Destroyed!


    God, her face was ruined by huangfuce!


    Why do you treat her like this? Why!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Fan Qiang stares at Huangfu CE with fear on her face, and her heart is filled with hate and fear.


    She really did not expect that Huangfu CE would be so cruel to her.


    If she had known that, she might as well


    Huangfuce didn''t give fan Qiang the chance to continue to regret. He went to the boiler to get the iron and slowly approached fan Qiang.


    Holding up the red hot iron in his hand, Huangfu CE said with a smile, "Miss Fan, it''s time to say this time?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Fan Qiang was too frightened. He was as frightened as a bird, staring at the iron and shaking.


    "Say, you and Shen Yuan conspire to kidnap Li Yan. As long as you confess, your left face can be saved." Huangfu said in a light voice.


    Left face


    Fan Qiang''s eyes widened in horror. This devil, is he going to torture her again?


    Again, she might as well die!


    No, she didn''t want to die. She wanted to live. At this moment, fan Qiang deeply realized the fear of death.


    As long as she can live, she will do anything.


    "I, I said, it''s Shen Yuan who brought Li Yan out. It''s her..." Fan Qiang stammered out the whole matter of kidnapping Li Yan.


    When fan Qiang finally finished, Huangfu CE could not help regretting that he had done too little.


    Sure enough, these two stupid women laid hands on Yan''er!


    How could they come up with such a sinister trick, such a vicious one, for such a small child!


    Huangfu CE glanced at fan Qiang coldly. He didn''t say a word any more and turned to leave.


    Fan Qiang was so scared that he cried out desperately: "Mr. Huangfu, I''ve told you everything. Please forgive me and let me go..."


    Huangfuce didn''t stop and went straight to the door.


    Fan Qiang yelled behind him, and the shrill voice was accompanied by Huangfu CE''s footsteps, and finally disappeared in the depth of the dungeon.


    A suburban cabin.


    Li Yan held the little monkey for a while and then heard the disordered footsteps outside the door. Then he seemed to hear the voice of someone talking.


    "To burn down the house and the child?" Asked a husky man in a low voice.


    What to burn?


    Li Yan feels a little strange. What tricks are these people playing?


    He couldn''t help approaching the place where he was talking. His ear was close to the wooden wall, and he hissed at the little monkey in his arms. Then he heard it carefully.


    "Are you going to disobey orders? Don''t forget who our parents are Another low boy blamed the strange way.


    The hoarse voice rang out again: "however, I am always a little afraid. Will we be rewarded for doing so? After all, the child is still so young... "


    "Retribution? It''s a joke. Are we still doing less bad things? Don''t you burn a child? When we killed so many people before, you were not afraid. Besides, don''t we live well now and drink spicy food? Let''s do it quickly. After finishing the ticket, we''ll go to the Yihong hospital to find Xiaocui and enjoy it.... "


    Li Yan has no intention to listen to what he is still saying.


    He already knows what the bad guys are going to do!


    They, they''re going to burn him and monkey!


    Li Yan trembles unconsciously because he is afraid.


    At a young age, although he did not know the truth of life, who could be afraid of death, especially in the face of death, even a child would be afraid.


    The little monkey in his arms may feel Li Yan''s emotional excitement, so he stretched his front paw and gently stroked Li Yan''s face.


    Li Yan returned to his senses. He hugged the little monkey in his arms and murmured, "monkey, are we going to die here?"


    After he said this, he shook his head again and again, and his little face turned pale: "no, I don''t want to die. I want to see my aunt. She will come to save me. She won''t care about me, she won''t..."


    "Creak, creak!" The only response to him was the screech of a little monkey and the pungent smell of gasoline.


    Smelling the bad smell, Li Yan seemed to be awakened, suddenly jumped and rushed to the wooden door.


    "Let us out, let me go, you bad guys!" Li Yan yelled and screamed, and his little body hit the wooden door, making a "bang bang" sound.


    "No, let the child hear us. He knows we are going to burn him. What should we do?" The husky voice sounded again.


    "What to do? Anyway, it''s going to burn people and houses together. So what? Is it possible to save the child by divine force? " The deep voice gave a cold smile.


    So they speed up and start pouring gasoline around the small house.


    Li Yan only felt that the pungent smell of gasoline was getting heavier and heavier. He could only smell that he was dizzy. At the moment, the little monkey in his arms was also upset. He jumped down from Li Yan''s arms and ran around on the ground.


    "Creak, creak!" The little monkey jumped on the only small window and clambered up to the railing.


    Li Yan is crashing against the door, and he has no time to pay attention to little monkey."Ah A scream was heard outside the house.


    "Damn, you dare to arrest me!" Then there was another dull noise, and then something fell straight down from the sky.


    Li Yan is scared to turn around, and then the light from the small window comes in. He is frightened to see that the body of little monkey falls from the window.


    "Little monkey!" Li Yan screamed in fright and ran over.


    He picked up the little monkey, only to find that he couldn''t even breathe. His eyes were slightly closed and he seemed to be asleep.


    "Little monkey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? " Li Yan asked in a hurry.


    But his right hand touched a hard thing, and then touched the sticky wet of one hand.


    The light in the room was so dim that he could not see what the hard object was. He raised his little hand in fear, but found that the palm was red.


    It''s blood!


    Li Yan is scared to step back a big step, the little monkey in his arms falls to the ground again.


    "Little monkey..." Li Yan came back to his senses, rushed over again and picked up the little monkey.


    "Monkey, don''t die, don''t die..." Li Yan held the monkey and cried for a while, but found that the monkey in his arms did not move at all.


    Little monkey is dead, it''s dead!


    Li Yan seems to have lost his soul. He carefully put down the monkey, slowly stood up and walked towards the door of the wooden house step by step.


    At the back of the door, Li Yan suddenly raised his foot and kicked hard at the wooden door.


    "You scoundrels, kill the monkey, I will not let you go, I will kill you!" Li Yan''s tender voice said the most cruel words.


    Outside, the two gangsters were ready to look at each other. Then they took out a lighter from their arms, lit it, threw it directly behind them, and left quickly.


    After getting out of the dungeon, Huangfu CE didn''t hesitate. According to the addresses fan Qiang provided that Li Yan might be hiding, he directly sent the highest secret order to the dark guards of Huangfu''s family, ordering them to go out together to find Li Yan.


    He has no time to inform Shen ruochu at the moment. Now time is life and the opportunity to force Li Yan.


    Half an hour later, huangfuce''s car appeared in the suburbs.


    But when he stopped the car and saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but stare and look shocked.


    Right in front of him, the fire surrounded the cabin, which was burning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Huangfuce was shocked by the scene.


    He didn''t expect that he would come here against the clock and see such a tragic scene.


    Li Yan is still in it!


    Huangfuce''s mind quickly slipped over this idea. Almost without thinking about it, he pushed the door open and jumped down.


    When his feet touched the ground, he ran quickly to the cabin.


    Behind him, several cars stopped one after another, and a few men in black came down.


    When they saw huangfuce running towards the hut, they had no time to stop him. They could only watch him rush into the fire.


    The fire was very fierce, and the temperature was rising higher and higher. Only when huangfuce rushed in did he find that his whole body was almost on fire.


    He suddenly saw a jar of water next to the hut, but he didn''t care whether it was clean or not. He tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes, dipped it in water and covered his mouth and nose.


    When I was about to rush into the hut again, I suddenly thought of something, so I just took off my coat, soaked it in the water jar, picked it up and rushed to the small room.


    The wooden door of the hut was already crumbling under the fire.


    Huangfu CE kicked open the wooden door with no difficulty. After rushing in, he was choked by a pungent smell of smoke.


    Huangfuce couldn''t open his eyes because of the smoke. He narrowed his eyes and could barely see the blur in front of him.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er..." Huangfuce began to search for Li Yan anxiously.


    After several shouts, huangfuce didn''t hear any response.


    The fire in the hut became fiercer and fiercer, and Li Yan''s breathing became short. He was worried that he would not be able to get out of the hut.


    But he can''t give up looking for Li Yan. If he can''t save Li Yan, he has no face to see Shen ruochu.


    Where on earth is Li Yan?


    Huangfu was very anxious.


    All of a sudden, a faint sound came from the inside of the house near the wall.


    Huangfuce looked hard, and saw a small figure curled up into a ball. If he looked carefully, he could still see his body moving slightly.


    He rushed to the emergency, and suddenly a beam was burned by the fire and fell down from the middle. He was about to hit Li Yan.


    "Be careful!" Huangfu''s strategy didn''t care to think much, so he threw himself at Li Yan.


    "Ah The beam of his arm hit huangfuce''s back directly. He snorted. Before the pain passed, he quickly propped up for fear that he would crush Li Yan.


    "Yan''er, wake up, wake up!" Huangfuce picked up the wet cloth stained with water, quickly covered Li Yan''s mouth and nose, then held the child in his arms and stood up.


    But his back was injured too much. When he stood up, he couldn''t help shaking several times and almost fell Li Yan in his arms to the ground.


    Huangfu CE clenched his teeth and held Li Yan tightly in his arms. Step by step, he walked towards the wooden door.


    However, the scene became more and more blurred. Huang fuce was dizzy because he inhaled too much smoke. He couldn''t tell where the road was.


    He held Li Yan and barely touched the wooden door. Now he was exhausted and couldn''t walk any more.


    The fire has spread to the hut. The wood at the door of the hut may have burned out, but the fire is weaker than before.


    Several men standing outside the cabin were fighting the fire when they suddenly saw a figure at the door. They quickly stopped and ran towards the figure.


    After seeing that it was Huangfu CE, one of his men covered his mouth and nose with a wet cloth and rushed in at the wooden door.


    At the moment when huangfuce''s body completely fell down, his hands reached out to hold huangfuce''s body.


    Huang Fu CE''s last impression was that when he saw the darkness in front of him, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Fan family.


    When dinner time, fan Qiang did not go home to eat, Mrs. fan can not help but feel uneasy.


    Today, her left eyelid jumps so hard that she always feels as if something bad will happen.


    Mrs. fan looked at the clock on the wall. Four hours had passed since fan Qiang went out.


    She said that she was going to huangfuci''s flower appreciation appointment, but it''s just a flower appreciation. It''s not a banquet. Is it necessary to reward her till evening?


    Is it because qiang''er has offended Miss Huangfu that she is detained? Or did she actually come back, but something happened on the way?


    These conjectures made Mrs. fan never calm down. She wanted to rush to huangfuci and ask her.


    The more Mrs. fan thought about it, the more worried she was.


    Just then, director Fan came in from the outside. Seeing Mrs. fan frowning, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that director Fan was like a savior, Mrs. fan quickly stood up and said, "master, qiang''er has gone out and hasn''t come back. I''m really a little worried...""What did she go out for? Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face recently? " Director Fan said in a bad voice.


    When Mrs. fan saw that director Fan was not worried about her daughter, she complained that her daughter was a little bit more. She felt bad for a moment.


    "My Lord, my daughter is also your heart. Don''t you worry at all?"


    "Is it useful if I''m worried? I have warned her not to go out during this period of time, so I''ll stay at home and embroider. But she''s so good that she goes out crazy. Come to me when it''s over. Is it useful to find me? " Director Fan scolded irritably.


    Mrs. fan was also afraid that director Fan would get angry, but she still said, "qiang''er is going to the second Miss Huangfu''s month to enjoy the flowers, but it won''t get dark. I''m just a little worried about qiang''er."


    "Huangfu family? Isn''t the second lady married to the LAN family? Is she in touch with qiang''er? " As soon as director Fan heard the name of the Huangfu family, his tone eased.


    Mrs. fan was still worried about her daughter''s safety, so she went forward and said, "I don''t know when they have contacts, master. Otherwise, how about you call Lan''s home to ask?"


    Director Fan didn''t immediately agree with Mrs. fan''s proposal. After all, it''s not appropriate for one of his directors to call Dutong''s home to find his daughter.


    It''s all family business. In private, he doesn''t have such a good friendship with LAN Mingzhu.


    Considering this, director Fan also has a headache.


    Just then, suddenly the phone rings.


    Mrs. fan was startled and responded before answering the phone.


    After listening for a few seconds, her face changed greatly.


    Finally, shivering, he said, "OK, OK, we''ll go now."


    When she hung up, Mrs. fan was shaking with the phone.


    Seeing this, director Fan asked suspiciously, "what did you say? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Master!" Mrs. fan suddenly grabbed director Fan''s arm, tears came down instantly, she cried: "master, please, save our daughter, she..."


    "What''s the matter with her?" Director Fan roared impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Mrs. fan was so excited that she cried again: "qiang''er, she was left in the wild. The man just called us to pick her up on the hillside of Xicheng..."


    "How could that be?" Director Fan was also startled and asked subconsciously, "who is calling?"


    "No, I don''t know. He told me to pick up my daughter without saying it. Master, let''s go quickly. My poor daughter, Wuwuwuwu..." Mrs. fan''s face was full of tears, and she couldn''t care whether she had spent her make-up or not. She grabbed director Fan''s clothes and didn''t let go.


    Director Fan glared at Mrs. fan in disgust, and then he quickly ordered someone to drive.


    On the west slope.


    The wind was whistling by, and it was cool at night. A car stopped and Mrs. fan came down from the bed.


    "Qiang''er! Rose Cried Mrs. fan desperately.


    Director Fan walked behind Mrs. fan with a calm face. Although he was worried about his daughter, what was more worrying was how things would end next.


    When her daughter went to the second Miss Huangfu''s appointment, there was something wrong, which had nothing to do with Huangfu''s family.


    But how could he, as a young director, seek justice from the most powerful family in Jinjiang City? I''m afraid that if we don''t get justice, he''s at the end of his career.


    Director Fan is not as worried about his daughter as Mrs. fan because he is worried about his own black hat.


    "Qiang''er, where are you, qiang''er!" Mrs. fan''s cry grew louder and louder, and the shrill cry spread far away with the cool wind of the night.


    "Mama..." All of a sudden, a weak voice rang out.


    Mrs. fan thought she was listening. She stopped and began to listen carefully.


    "Mama..."


    It''s the voice of qiang''er!


    Mrs. fan was overjoyed and said to director Fan: "master, it''s qiang''er who is calling me. It''s her voice."


    "Go and have a look." Director Fan raised his feet and walked that way.


    They went to the place where the sound came out, and sure enough, they saw a woman who looked like Fan Yi lying quietly on the mud.


    "Qiang''er!" Mrs. fan exclaimed in surprise and rushed over.


    "Ah


    After seeing her daughter''s condition clearly, Mrs. fan fell to the ground in fright.


    This, this is a person or a ghost!


    Director Fan was also surprised to see that Mrs. fan was like this. He was a little more daring, so he slowly approached to see more clearly.


    as like as two peas in the face, the flesh was badly mutilated, and she could not see the original face. Her figure and dress were exactly the same as fan fan.


    Director Fan has understood that this woman is his daughter Fan Yi!


    "Dad..." Fan Yi opened her eyes and saw that it was director Fan. She was excited and cried out two words.


    Director Fan subconsciously took a step back, and Mrs. fan slowed down. When she heard fan Qiang''s voice, she also understood that this woman was her daughter!


    "Qiang''er!" Mrs. fan rushed over and picked up her daughter. She cried and asked, "qiang''er, who did this? How can they be so vicious and dare to... "


    Mrs. fan holds fan Qiang and cries very sad. Although the blood on fan Qiang''s face stops temporarily, the everted skin and flesh will hurt when it comes to foreign objects.


    Mrs. fan hugged her so tightly that her clothes could hardly avoid touching fan Qiang''s injured face.


    Fan Qiang pain unbearable, weak said: "mama, I have a good pain..."


    "Pain Yes, qiang''er, my mother will send you to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital... " Mrs. fan wanted to pick up her daughter, but she found that she was not strong enough, so she called out to director Fan: "master, what are you doing standing up for? Qiang''er is in pain..."


    With a gloomy face, director Fan waved his hand behind him. One of his men immediately stepped forward, picked up fan Qiang carefully, and then walked toward the car.


    Li family.


    Shen ruochu was still sitting on the sofa waiting for news when he heard the phone ring.


    She made a call and ran to the landline.


    There must be news from huangfuce!


    "Hello?" Shen ruochu answers the phone.


    "Is it Shen Duwei?" The voice on the other side of the phone is a little strange, but very respectful.


    Shen ruochu asked: "I am, where are you?"


    "Shen Duwei, our fifth son was seriously injured. Before he was unconscious, he told us to invite you to come to the fourth district hospital." I''ll tell you the truth.


    Shen Ruochuan was surprised and asked, "what happened to huangfuce? Why did he get hurt? "


    "Shen Duwei, in order to save young master Liyan, our fifth son rushed into the sea of fire. Although he rescued the young master, he was injured and still unconscious."


    Huangfuce is injured for saving Yan''er?!


    Shen ruochu was very excited. She was worried about Huangfu''s strategy, and even more about her son.


    "You say, Yan''er, is he OK?" Shen ruochu asked in a hurry.


    "The young master is OK. He has woken up, but he is clamoring to see you." He said."I see. I''ll be right there." Shen ruochu hung up the phone, but he couldn''t care to put on his coat any more, so he ran directly to the gate.


    Li Yan can find so quickly, really let her surprise, but Huangfu CE injury is not what she would like to see, in any case, she must go to the hospital to visit Huangfu CE.


    In the hospital.


    Shen ruochu asked where Li Yan''s room was, and he quickly walked in that direction.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Shen ruochu saw a small body lying quietly on the bed.


    Shen ruochu was just about to lift her foot in when a nurse stopped her.


    "Who are you of the patient, please?"


    "I''m his mother, Miss nurse. How''s he doing?" Shen ruochu asked anxiously.


    The nurse took a look at Li Yan and replied, "the patient is not hurt. He is just scared mentally. In addition, he is weak. He has not woken up yet."


    "Well, can I go in and see him?" Shen ruochu asked again in a hurry.


    "The nurse nodded:" the patient can visit, but can''t disturb his rest, now he is still asleep, had better not disturb him


    "I see. I must be careful." Shen ruochu promised.


    After getting the nurse''s approval, Shen ruochu raised his foot anxiously. Just as he was about to step in, he thought of the nurse''s advice, so he slowed down and walked in gently.


    The closer to the hospital bed, the more nervous Shen ruochu was.


    These days, she did not miss Yan''er for a moment, but now she really saw it. In addition to her great excitement, she was also a little bit uneasy.


    Although her son was sleeping on the bed in front of her, she felt that this moment was so unreal, as if this scene was a mirage. When she blinked her eyes, this scene would disappear.


    Shen ruochu stops in front of the hospital bed, her eyes almost greedily watching Xiao Liyan on the hospital bed.


    A few days no see, her Yan son obviously thin, the facial expression also appears so pale.


    What bad things happened to Yan''er? When she was not around, would Yan''er be afraid


    The tears in Shen ruochu''s eyes can no longer help but flow down the corner of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    "Huangfuce, thank you this time. I don''t know what to do without you..." Shen ruochu''s eyes were red when he said that.


    Although she has always been strong, this time it''s about Yan''er. She''s really upset and doesn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, there is Huangfu CE around to help out ideas, just saw Yan''er that moment, her heart really settled down.


    Huangfuce''s eyes fell on Shen ruochu''s face. Seeing her so charming, he couldn''t help thinking about it. He slowly sat up straight. At the moment, the pain on his back seemed nothing.


    His hand slowly raised, and he was about to reach Shen ruochu''s body, but he was suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door.


    "It''s time for the patient to change his dressing." The nurse came in shyly with a tray.


    Knowing that she was in charge of huangfuce''s ward, nurse Xiao Wang was very excited. The first time she saw such a handsome man, she almost jumped with joy.


    Until he got close to huangfuce''s bed, Xiao Wang still had a shy smile on his face. It was only when he noticed Shen ruochu beside him that his smile was slightly restrained.


    Who is this woman?


    Xiao Wang can''t help but be alert. He looks at Shen ruochu several times. He wants to ask, but he''s embarrassed.


    Shen ruochu felt Xiao Wang''s eager eyes, but also a little strange. What did the little nurse want to do? Her eyes were like searchlights.


    Huangfuce was very upset. He didn''t have a good face for Xiao Wang''s arrival. He could have got what he wanted. Who knows he was disturbed by the little nurse.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I''ll change your dressing. Please turn around." Xiao Wang''s face was flushed, and what she looked forward to most every day was this moment.


    She was very nervous that she could change Huangfu CE''s dressing by herself. But only when she changes her dressing every day can she be closest to this man.


    On weekdays, Huangfu CE is a man who doesn''t smile. Even if she wants to take the initiative to find a topic to talk about, the man doesn''t pay much attention to her.


    But when she said that today, huangfuce didn''t turn around immediately. Instead, he suddenly turned to one side. Shen ruochu said, "you just said thank you, didn''t you?"


    Shen Ruochuan was stunned and didn''t respond.


    She had been thinking that Huangfu CE was going to change her dressing. Should she avoid it? It would be called out suddenly, and she could not avoid it.


    "Well, it''s true about Yan''er..."


    "Then you can help me with the medicine." Huangfuce resolutely interrupted Shen ruochu and said directly.


    This


    On hearing Huang fuce''s words, nurse Xiao Wang immediately turned her eyes on Shen ruochu, fierce and sharp.


    It was as if Shen ruochu had robbed her of her beloved things. She had no choice but to shoot her with searchlight like eyes.


    Shen ruochu was a little embarrassed, especially now that huangfuce and the nurse were staring at her.


    One naturally wanted her to refuse to take the medicine, while the other was waiting for her to fulfill her promise.


    Facing the hot sight of the little nurse, she couldn''t help wondering if the pretty little nurse would jump up and bite her once she agreed to huangfuce''s request


    "That one." Shen Ruchu cleared his throat and said very uneasily: "I suddenly think that Yan''er may wake up. I want to go and see him."


    With these words, Shen ruochu wanted to stand up and leave quickly.


    "Wait a minute!" Huangfuce called out in a hurry.


    He knew that Shen ruochu would sneak away again. Fortunately, he had been on guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    "Ah, what are you doing?" Shen ruochu asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Yan''er, I''ve sent someone to look after it. You can rest assured." Huangfuce looked at Shen Ruchu''s frown with a funny smile.


    It''s just a medicine for him. Is that so hard?


    "Well, I remember..." Shen ruochu still wants to work hard. She doesn''t want to help Huangfu with the medicine, and she doesn''t want to be hated by this little nurse.


    It''s said that women''s jealousy is poison and will kill people.


    "You just said you wanted to thank me. Now Just do it to me... " Huangfuce lowered his eyebrows and his face was sad and lost.


    His expression was obviously deliberately pretended. Shen ruochu knew it, but he had no way to take the man in front of him.


    After all, people get hurt because they save Yan''er. She shouldn''t refuse to save Yan''er''s life.


    Forget it, just take the medicine. Anyway, it''s not her who will cry the pain later.


    "Well, little nurse, please give me the medicine box. Thank you." Shen ruochu had to rush to the little nurse.


    Xiao Wang is very depressed. It doesn''t matter if such a good job is gone, but she can see that Huang fuce has a good feeling for this woman, and it''s not a general one.


    They seem to know each other very well. This woman has a noble temperament. She is rich or expensive at first sight. But she has just met huangfuce. What does a little nurse compare with others.


    Xiao Wang sighed in her heart. She no longer had any illusions. She handed Shen ruochu the medicine box with no expression on her face. She walked out of the ward without looking at Huangfu CE.


    Shen ruochu can''t laugh or cry with the medicine box. This little nurse''s attitude changes a little too fast


    What''s more, the little nurse didn''t say anything about it. What can she do if she gets the wrong medicine later?


    When Shen ruochu was thinking about it, Huang Fu gave her a glance, feeling proud.


    "I know how to use all these medicines. Come forward." Huangfu CE said with a smile.


    Shen ruochu could only step forward and put the medicine box on the bedside table. At this time, huangfuce had turned around and turned his back to her side.


    Shen ruochu was just about to pick up his clothes, but suddenly he slowly fell down again, and the whole person was lying on the hospital bed.


    In the face of this sudden situation, Shen ruochu''s black line.


    What the hell is this?


    Didn''t you apply the medicine? Why did you sleep?


    Just now, the little nurse also said to let huangfuce turn around, but didn''t say to lie down.


    "It''s easier to apply medicine like this, and I won''t have any trouble." Huangfu CE saw that Shen ruochu was stunned and did not move, so he kindly explained.


    Well, since that''s a good reason, she''ll do it.


    Shen ruochu then, according to what huangfuce said, caught a small cotton ball with a clip. She gently picked up the clothes on huangfuce''s back with her left hand.


    Just glanced, Shen ruochu was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that huangfuce''s back was hurt so badly.


    I saw a bandage with a palm width winding up from the lower part of Huangfu CE''s waist and around his back for several times. Even so, a lot of blood oozed from the bandage.


    Seeing this scene, Shen ruochu''s hands could not help shaking.


    Either she has never seen blood or dead people, she has seen a lot of them, even with her own hands


    Just see huangfuce because save Yan son hurt, her heart is so bad.


    She tried to calm down, slowly bent over, put the tweezers back into the medicine box, and gently untied the bandage layer after layer with her hands.


    Shen ruochu held her breath subconsciously. Suddenly, her hand trembled and the bandage tightened a little. Huang fuce snorted with pain.


    Shen ruochu was a little flustered. Subconsciously, she would stand up and call the nurse in.


    "Don''t move. Go on." Huangfuce said with pain.


    Shen ruochu had no choice but to continue her movements. She breathed out and slowly untied all the bandages.


    The next step was to eliminate inflammation and apply medicine. After finishing the movement, she hurt Huangfu CE several times.


    After that, huangfuce kept silent until Shen ruochu tied the new bandage.


    She wiped a cold sweat from her forehead and straightened up.


    "All right." Shen ruochu took a long breath and felt that he had completed an arduous task.


    Huangfuce''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened, though he didn''t look good.


    "Thank you." Huangfuce said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Shen ruochu glared at him.


    The next time I kill her, I won''t change the dressing for huangfuce. Just now, when I was nervous, I didn''t know how many brain cells died.


    In the process of Shen ruochu''s dressing change for Huangfu CE, he suddenly thought of something, "before you told me that Shen Yi was also involved in Yan''er''s being tied up, what about her now?"


    Compared with fan Qiang, Shen ruochu hates Shen Yi''s half sister more.No matter what, they also have kinship, although this kinship has died out many years ago.


    It''s ridiculous that she still has some doubts about Shen Yi''s performance a while ago, thinking that this woman has finally figured it out.


    But the next moment, this woman actually planned to kidnap her son. It''s crazy.


    "Don''t worry about Shen Yuan. My people should have arrived at fan''s home. I believe director fan knows how to do it." Huangfu CE replied in a low voice.


    Shen ruochu is a little embarrassed to see that huangfuce is so confident. Her affairs always trouble huangfuce to come forward. All the bad things are solved by huangfuce, but it seems that she is useless.


    "Go and see Yan''er. He should wake up." Huangfu CE seemed to see through Shen ruochu''s mind, so he changed the topic and said with a smile.


    Shen ruochu nodded, "then you have a good rest. Let the nurse call me if you have anything."


    "Good." Seeing Shen ruochu leave, Huangfu''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    Although Shen ruochu had hurt him many times just now, he preferred Shen ruochu to apply the medicine to himself rather than the skilled dressing changing technique of the little nurse.


    Although painful, but happy and happy.


    Shen ruochu left huangfuce ward and went directly to Li Yan''s ward.


    Li Yan has woken up and is telling the nurse that he wants to find her. When he sees that the door of the ward is gently pushed open, a familiar face appears in front of him.


    "Mama!" As soon as Li Yan''s tears come out, he can''t help rushing towards Shen ruochu.


    "Don''t move!" Shen ruochu was so scared that he rushed to stop his son.


    It''s not fun to fall from such a high hospital bed.


    The nurse also stops Li Yan''s action and pacifies him.


    "I''ll take care of it here. You go out first." Shen ruochu was the head of nursing work.


    When the nurse left, Shen ruochu looked at his son and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Yan''er." Shen ruochu took Li Yan into his arms and began to cry.


    Li Yan lay down in the arms of her mother, also crying out of breath, in the ward, there are only two mother and son crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    After crying enough, Shen ruochu released his son''s body, holding his thin face in both hands, and said painfully, "Yan''er, you''ve been suffering these days."


    "Mama, I''m not afraid of hardship. I''m afraid I won''t see mama and Dad..." With that, Xiao Liyan shed tears again.


    Shen ruochu felt a pain in her heart. When she thought of her son''s crimes these days, she wanted to break fan Qiang and Shen Yi apart.


    "Mama, where is uncle Huangfu? When I was in a coma, I seemed to see him. He kept calling my name and holding me. Is he dead? " Li Yan looks at Shen ruochu anxiously and asks.


    Shen ruochu has a bad feeling in her heart. She loves her son''s young age and has to bear these things.


    "Don''t worry, Yan''er. Your uncle Huangfu is OK. He just saved you from injury. He will be fine soon. When you are better, shall I take you to see him? " Shen ruochu comforted his son.


    "Well, if Uncle Huangfu is OK, I can rest assured. Mom, I''m so afraid. Such a big fire is going to burn me. It hurts. And my monkey, it, it''s dead too... " Li Yan began to cry again.


    Shen Ruochuan was a little strange when his son mentioned monkey, so he asked, "Yan''er, what monkey?"


    "In those days when I was locked up, little monkeys gave me food. I didn''t starve to death. Mom, the monkey is very kind to me. It''s just that he was killed by those bad guys. I must take revenge for the monkey. I''ll kill them! " Li Yan said, his eyes turned red, and his eyes became very fierce.


    Seeing such a son, Shen ruochu was shocked.


    She never thought that her son would experience so much when he was young, and there would be such deep resentment in her heart.


    This is not a good thing!


    Shen ruochu doesn''t want Li Yan to have a heart full of resentment when he is so young, which is not good for his growth.


    "Yan''er, you are still young. Revenge should be handed over to our adults. The only thing you have to do now is to have a good rest and take good care of yourself, so that your mother won''t worry and your father won''t worry when he comes back, you know? " Shen ruochu looks at his son with a serious expression.


    Li Yan seems to understand a little, but he doesn''t seem to understand the meaning.


    "Mama, but little monkey is kind to me. Didn''t you say that if you are kind, you have to repay me? Those people killed the little monkey. I killed those people. It''s fair. " Li Yan asked again.


    Shen ruochu has a headache. Facing her son''s tricky problem, she really doesn''t know how to explain it clearly.


    "It''s right for you to repay your kindness, but you are still young. Your strength is only so great and your ability is only so great. If you really want to take revenge, you should start from now on, grow up well and learn skills, so that you can have a chance to defeat those bad guys in the future."


    "I see, Ma." Li Yan nodded, and soon his little face was full of fear again. He got into Shen ruochu''s arms and yelled, "Mom, I''ll never leave you again. I''m so afraid..."


    "I''m not afraid, Yan''er. My mother is with you. My mother is with you all the time." Shen ruochu hugs Li Yan tightly again, and his heart aches.


    "Mama, Yan''er won''t go out and run around any more. She won''t listen to you any more..." Li Yan said while crying.


    Shen ruochu happily stroked Li Yan''s head and said, "well, Yan''er is the best. My mother has forgiven Yan''er. When my father comes back, he will be very happy to see Yan''er so obedient."


    Hearing the name of Li Xing, Li Yan suddenly stopped crying. He sobbed a few times, then raised his little hand to dry the tears on his face, and said seriously: "Mom, I''m a little man, I can''t cry. Dad said, "men only bleed without tears. I won''t cry."


    On hearing this, Shen ruochu was distressed again.


    Yan''er is so small. How can they bear to


    "Well, she doesn''t cry any more. She has to learn from Yan''er, OK?" Shen ruochu wiped his tears and said to Li Yan seriously.


    "Mama is the best!" Li Yan broke his tears into a smile.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    In the ward.


    "Ah Ah My face... " Fan Qiang lay on the bed and wailed bitterly.


    Mrs. fan was at a loss. Her face was full of tears. Looking at her daughter''s pain, it was more painful than her own suffering.


    "Qiang er..." Mrs. fan covered her mouth and cried.


    Director Fan was upset. He was worried that his daughter had been ruined. He also blamed his daughter for being difficult to provoke. He wanted to provoke the Huangfu family.


    Who''s Huangfu''s family? It''s a big family in Jinjiang City. He doesn''t have enough to look at a small Sima!


    Mrs. fan grabbed director Fan''s sleeve and cried, "master, qiang''er is so miserable. You have to help her, help her!"


    Director Fan angrily shook off Mrs. fan''s hand and said, "how can I help you? Her face has been ruined. Can''t I give her a face? "


    On hearing this, Mrs. fan began to wail.


    "Master, you can''t ignore qiang''er. How can she get married after this..." Mrs. fan cried.When it comes to "getting married", director Fan is even more upset.


    Originally, they all agreed on a good marriage. Now, even such families will come to the fan family to withdraw their marriage.


    "If you can''t get married, you can''t help it. Just stay at home." When director Fan was cruel, he also made angry remarks.


    "Woo woo I don''t live anymore... " Fan Qiang cried more loudly.


    In his anger, director Fan simply slammed the door out of the ward.


    When Mrs. fan saw that director Fan was so angry that she left, she was not in the mood to cry. She comforted her daughter, and then she left the room.


    Director Fan was smoking at the door of the corridor. Mrs. fan came over and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After smoking, director Fan felt a little more comfortable.


    He turned to see Mrs. fan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, this matter of qiang''er, really can''t be so even if." Mrs. Fan said with a reluctant face.


    Director Fan glared and asked, "what do you want? Do you want me to ask for justice from the Huangfu family? "


    "No, sir, you misunderstood me. I heard qiang''er say that her face was damaged by Huangfu CE, but Huangfu CE was for Shen ruochu''s sake. I mean..."


    "Do you mean to go to Shen ruochu to settle the account?" On hearing this, director Fan understood what Mrs. fan was thinking.


    Mrs. fan nodded quickly and said, "qiang''er was beaten in the face by them. We can''t make a fuss at Huangfu''s house. Are you afraid of her, Shen ruochu? It''s just because of her. We can''t blame her even if we go to find out. "


    Director Fan was silent.


    It has to be said that there is some truth in what Mrs. Fan said. The power of the Huangfu family is so powerful that the fan family can''t be provoked, but Shen ruochu is different.


    Although Shen ruochu is the deputy commander of the battalion, he still has a shallow foundation here.


    What''s more, it''s really a good opportunity to find Shen ruochu to settle the accounts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    When Mrs. fan saw that director Fan was silent, she had already guessed that he must have wavered.


    After sleeping with director Fan for more than 20 years, Mrs. fan knows director Fan very well. He is a man who can sacrifice his family and friends in front of his interests.


    However, director Fan is very good at face. This time, the Huangfu policy broke fan Qiang''s face, which is equivalent to indirectly hitting director Fan''s face.


    The power of Huangfu''s family is great. It''s impossible to find him to avenge and reason, but it''s OK to find Shen ruochu''s trouble.


    Although director Fan has not said anything, Mrs fan already knows the answer in her heart.


    There is resentment on her face. Shen ruochu, let''s wait and see!


    The fan family is in a mess.


    Director Fan and Mrs. fan were in the hospital with fan Qiang. When they heard that they had said such a big thing, the fan family were all flustered.


    So many aunts of the fan family were in a panic, and the lower class were even more in a panic. So when Huangfu''s people arrived, no one dared to stop them.


    "Where is Shen Yi?" Asked one of the leaders.


    None of the people dare to speak up.


    The leader was impatient and asked again: "where is Shen Yi? If you don''t say anything, you''ll take it with you. "


    Seeing this, the aunts of the fan family were worried.


    One of them boldly pointed to the back yard: "aunt Shen, she lives there..."


    "Search!" With a wave of the leader''s hand, all his men rushed to the back yard.


    People see that this posture is to arrest people. In order to protect themselves, they have to hide as far as possible.


    Shen Yi''s yard.


    Since the news that fan Qiang''s face had been hurt came back to fan''s home, Shen Yi had a hard time.


    Of course, she knew that fan Qiang was hurt by Shen ruochu, and this fool must have revealed everything.


    However, fortunately, she was superior in playing chess, and the hut was completely burned. Even if Shen ruochu wanted to check, there was no clue.


    If you can''t find Li Yan, you can''t even get a piece of clothes. Who can prove that Li Yan is tied by her?


    What can Shen Ruchu do with her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi was complacent.


    Before she was happy, she heard a noise coming from the door.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that my servants were scared back and forth, and several men in military uniform strode in.


    Shen Yi was flustered. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she also knew that these people were coming for her.


    At the moment, no one in the fan family is in charge. Director Fan is in the hospital. What should she do?


    Shen Yi was too anxious to think about it, so she rushed to the inner room.


    If she can be delayed for a while, these people eat people and don''t spit up bones. If she is captured, she will go in alive and come out disabled.


    It''s just that Shen Yi is too naive to think about it. How could a woman in her inner house be the opponent of those who are used to fighting? After only ten steps, she was stopped and couldn''t move.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Shen Yi is scared to death, but she pretends to be calm and asks.


    "Just come with us." The leader said coldly.


    "I, I won''t go. Who are you and why should I go with you..." Shen Yi struggled violently.


    The leader sneered: "that can''t help you." Then he ordered Shen Yi to go outside.


    Shen Yi saw that these people didn''t come in, and she knew that she was in danger today, so she couldn''t take care of her face, so she just threw her anger on her face.


    "Come on, help me. I''m robbing people''s girls. Help me..." Shen Yi screamed with all her life.


    Passers by cast surprised eyes at her.


    At the moment, Shen Yi''s hair looks beautiful. She looks like a crazy woman.


    Passers-by to avoid fear, and who dares to gather here!


    Shen Yi was hoarse and hoarse. No one came to rescue her.


    In the ward.


    Li Yan''s health is better, so he clamors to see Huangfu CE.


    "Mama, you said that. When I feel better, you will take me to visit uncle Huangfu." Li Yandu has a small mouth, not according to the road.


    Shen ruochu has no choice but to agree to his son''s request.


    "Then you must promise your aunt that you will not make any noise and be obedient when you get there. Can you do that?" Shen ruochu asked his son for a guarantee.


    "I promise I''ll do it. If I can''t do it, it''s a puppy." Li Yan''s big eyes blinked mischievously, and his white face was full of smiles.


    Shen ruochu looks at her son. Yan''er eats and sleeps better these two days. Seeing this little face, she becomes mellow, and she feels relieved.


    "Let''s go." Shen ruochu took Li Yan''s little hand, and mother and son walked out of the ward.


    When he arrived at huangfuce ward, Shen ruochu was about to open the door when he heard a voice coming from inside.


    So she stopped."Mama..." Li Yan doesn''t understand why she doesn''t go in. She just wants to ask.


    Shen ruochu quickly shook his head at him, put a finger on his lips, motioned to his son not to speak, and then took him to one side to sit down.


    "Why don''t you go in, Ma? Isn''t uncle Huangfu here? " Li Yan asked curiously.


    Shen ruochu replied, "there are people in the ward. We''ll go in later."


    "Who''s in there?" Liyan curious baby like, continue to ask.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know who was in the ward, but he couldn''t be perfunctory to his son, so he said, "let''s go and have a look. Will you sit first?"


    "Well, you go, go back quickly." Li Yan waved to her and said like a little adult.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing, so he went back to Huangfu CE''s sick room.


    "Ce''er, you''re trying to piss me off. Don''t you give up on her?" A female voice came from inside.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. It''s my responsibility to transfer the secret guards of Huangfu''s family this time. If my father wants to punish me, I have no complaints." Huangfuce''s voice sounded low.


    "You child She has been married and has children. How can you be so stubborn? There are so many good girls waiting for you outside, don''t you care? " Huang Fu''s wife advised with painstaking care.


    Huangfuce gave a wry smile, with a look of loss on his face: "of course I know she married and had children, but what''s the matter? I haven''t thought about what to do with her. All the things I do are my willingness, and it has nothing to do with her. "


    "How come we Huangfu family have such an infatuated seed as you..." Mrs. Huangfu shook her head and sighed.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward, and huangfuce did not speak again.


    When Shen ruochu heard this, he already understood what they were saying.


    Her small face was hot and embarrassed.


    It''s not easy to listen to the corner, but what I hear is so private, as if please.


    She did not dare to stay at the door of the ward, so she hurried back to Li Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    "Yan''er, let''s go back first." Shen ruochu said to his son.


    Li Yan does not depend on, does not understand ground to ask: "a Ma, why? Don''t you mean to see Uncle Huangfu? Isn''t he free to see us now? "


    "No..." Shen ruochu hesitated. How would she tell her son? She heard what huangfuce said just now


    "Mama, is uncle Huangfu too tired to rest? Let''s see him again this afternoon?" Seeing that Shen ruochu was embarrassed, Li Yan said thoughtfully.


    Shen ruochu nodded quickly, followed the steps and said with a smile, "OK, we Yan''er are really sensible!"


    In the ward, huangfuce lay bored. How he wanted to go down for a walk, he was almost moldy.


    Huangfuce''s eyes came back from the door of the ward, and his heart slipped for a while.


    Shen ruochu didn''t come to see him all day today. What happened?


    Huangfu CE thought about it and was not at ease, so he called out to the door, "someone is coming."


    "Mr. five, what can I do for you?" His men quickly flashed in and asked respectfully.


    Huangfu said: "go and see if master Liyan wakes up."


    Shen ruochu will either stay in Li Yan''s ward or go anywhere else.


    He was just about to turn and leave when he ran into a man.


    Huangfuci did not know when he appeared at the door of the ward.


    "Miss two!" His men quickly nodded to huangfuci.


    "Well." Huangfuci came to huangfuce, stood by his bed, and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Second sister, why are you staring at me? It''s terrible." Huangfuce said half jokingly.


    Huangfuci shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you are worthy of being hurt."


    Huang fuce was stunned and realized that Huang Fuci was teasing him, but pretended not to know: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Huangfuce simply sat down on the chair beside the bed, raised his hand and looked at his newly made nails. He said slowly: "you saved Shen ruochu''s son from serious injury. He was bedridden. Shen ruochu didn''t say anything about it?"


    With that, huangfuci looked around and asked, "you are seriously injured. She didn''t take care of you?"


    Huangfuce was made a big red face, not angry to huangfuci said: "say what, she is taking care of Yan''er."


    "Oh, I see. You are not as good as her own son in her mind." Huangfuci pretended to be enlightened.


    Huangfuce was more and more embarrassed. The second sister, who always had to be unreasonable, was really afraid of her.


    "Are you here to see me or to be a detective?" Huangfu CE glared at Huangfu.


    "I''m not interested in being a detective, but when will you cash what you promised me?" Huangfu''s eyes narrowed and asked deliberately.


    Last time she promised to help Huangfu CE ask fan Qiang out, and Huangfu CE promised to do something for her.


    But now he is lying in bed like a duck. It seems that he can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months. Huangfuci has no hope for that.


    After listening to Huangfu''s words, huangfuci was stunned. He had forgotten what he had promised.


    I can''t help feeling a little ashamed at the moment. He really deserves it.


    "That, second sister, I..." Huangfuce wanted to explain a few words, but he couldn''t find any words.


    "Come on, I''m too embarrassed to rush you." Huangfuci waved his hand generously to show that he didn''t care.


    "Really? You won''t So kind... " Huang fuce asked hesitantly.


    He knew the character of huangfuce very well. He had never seen anyone who could take advantage of his second sister.


    "Nature No Huangfuci chuckled. She approached huangfuce and said, "I have a good idea..."


    As huangfuci continued to speak, huangfuce''s face changed.


    A minute later, huangfuci straightened up and said with a smile, "that''s all. You can do it."


    "Do you really want to do it?" Huangfuce was full of embarrassment.


    "What can we do if we don''t? You owe me this favor. How can you repay it? " Huangfuci replied with a natural look.


    Huangfu CE was so cruel that he said, "die, die."


    saw him giving such a "power". Huangfu Ci patted him on the shoulder with appreciation, nodding his head, "yes, that''s awesome."


    After huangfuci left, huangfuce sat on the bed, and he wanted to die.


    He was a wise man, but he was cheated by his sister.


    Thinking of what to do next, huangfuce had a bad headache.


    "Come in!" Huangfuce cried out.


    His subordinates came in quickly and said in a respectful voice: "five childe!"


    "Send someone to Xiao''s house! Find Mr. Fusu and tell him... " Huangfuce then whispered a few words.He nodded his head and walked out of the room.


    Si Yuan''s house.


    Si Yuan is worried about Li Yan these days. As soon as he sits down to have a rest, he hears that Fusu has arrived.


    Siyuan had no choice but to stand up. As soon as he came to the front hall, he saw Fusu coming anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Yuan asked with a puzzled face.


    "Si Yuan, good news and bad news, which one do you want to listen to first?" Fusu had a deep look on his face.


    Si Yuan stares at him, she doesn''t have a mind to joke now.


    It''s all this time. This man, what else can he sell.


    "Is there any news about Yan''er..." Si Yuan asked quickly.


    Seeing that Siyuan was worried, Fusu stopped joking. He nodded to Siyuan and said, "I really know where Yan''er is, but..."


    "Just what?" Si Yuan asked again in an urgent voice.


    "Just listen to this. Don''t worry too much. Yan''er is in the hospital now. Shen ruochu is with him. It should be OK. You..." Before Fusu finished, he saw that Siyuan was about to rush out with his skirt.


    "What are you going to do?" Fu Su grabbed Si Yuan''s arm and asked.


    "I''m going to see Yan''er. He must be injured. I''m going to see him


    "Do you know which hospital he is in?" Fu Su looked at her like a headless fly and asked with a smile.


    "I I don''t know. " Si Yuan turned and asked Fu Su, "you must know, don''t you?"


    "Let''s go." Fu Su takes Si Yuan''s hand and goes forward.


    This posture is actually too intimate, but Si Yuan is worried about Li Yan''s injury, but he doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    She was obediently led forward by Fusu, and her pace was faster than that of Fusu.


    "Slow down, don''t wrestle." Fu Su Dynasty, Si Yuan road.


    "Hurry up, Yan''er doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m so worried..." Si Yuan didn''t look at Fu Su, but just walked forward.


    At this moment, Fusu felt very bad.


    For the first time in my life, I took a girl''s hand, but this girl didn''t even look him in the eye. It was really depressing.


    But no way, who let him like a woman named Si Yuan in his life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Huangfuci''s hand was naturally on LAN Mingzhu''s arm, his body was slightly close, his head was slightly tilted to the right, looking like a pair of intimate lovers.


    This action has been repeated by the two people for countless times in the past five years. At this moment, they are very skillful.


    After entering the hospital, huangfuci took LAN Mingzhu directly to the hospital.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t ask much. Since huangfuci came to visit huangfuce, she was familiar with the ward here.


    Huang Fuci suddenly turned to LAN Mingzhu and said, "it''s said that ce''er was seriously injured because he saved Shen ruochu''s son this time. Have you heard?"


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned. He paid little attention to things outside his work. Of course, Si Yuan went out.


    Before that, he just heard that Shen ruochu''s son Li Yan was missing. He heard that many people were sent to look for him, but he didn''t find him. When he heard about it at that time, he sent his men down to look for it, which was a great effort.


    He didn''t expect that Li Yan would be found so soon. It seems that Huangfu CE has really made a lot of efforts this time.


    "How did the child disappear? Kidnapped? " LAN Mingzhu asked as she walked.


    Huangfuci had guessed that Lan Mingzhu would be interested in this matter. After all, Li Yan was also Si Yuan''s nephew.


    "I heard ce''er say that it has something to do with the fan family."


    "Fan family? Director Fan has always been cautious. How can he easily get into trouble with Shen ruochu? " LAN Mingzhu doesn''t understand.


    On hearing this, huangfuci couldn''t help looking at LAN Mingzhu and didn''t speak.


    LAN Mingzhu felt that her eyes had a deep meaning, but since huangfuci didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask more.


    Huangfuci didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. After all, she was willing to do anything that could stimulate LAN Mingzhu at the moment.


    "You don''t know, fan Qiang once challenged Siyuan and insulted her. He was just seen by Fusu, so he gave fan Qiang a hard lesson for Siyuan. Therefore, fan Qiang harbors a grudge and has been thinking about how to retaliate against Si Yuan. "


    "Fan Qiang was taught by Fu Su, which had nothing to do with Shen ruochu''s son." LAN Mingzhu said coldly.


    He always dislikes women the most because of a man''s jealousy, especially when it comes to Siyuan.


    "It doesn''t matter, but Shen Yi, the aunt of the fan family, is Shen ruochu''s half sister. She has always held a grudge against her. What do you think will happen if these two people collude with each other? " Huangfuci said with disdain.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t say anything. Naturally, he knew the hatred between Shen Yi and Shen ruochu. It was just a family affair, and it had nothing to do with him.


    But if the kidnapping of Li Yan is fan Qiang''s revenge on Si Yuan, then Si Yuan will be in a very dangerous situation in the future.


    He has heard of fan Qiang''s temper. This young lady of the fan family has always been arrogant and domineering. She is also the one who will repay her. Since Si Yuan has offended her, she will not give up.


    He had to remind Si Yuan to be careful of fan Qiang.


    LAN Mingzhu has thought in her heart.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu didn''t speak, Huang Fuci thought he was not interested in these things, so he didn''t speak any more and just focused on walking.


    As she walked, she noticed the ward number in the corridor, feeling a little nervous.


    It''s almost here. The play will begin soon. She''s a little excited.


    Because LAN Mingzhu was worried about Si Yuan''s situation, she had been thinking about how to meet Si Yuan and tell her about it, but she didn''t pay attention to look around.


    Two people then all the way have no words to go forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Li Yan''s ward is very busy today.


    After Siyuan and Fusu arrived, they brought Li Yan a lot of toys and small gifts. When the children saw these, they naturally had a good time, and their illness was better.


    Si Yuan touched Li Yan''s head and said, "sister-in-law, Yan''er has lost a lot of weight."


    "Well, Yan''er suffered a lot, but fortunately he was strong and survived." Shen ruochu''s eyes reddened slightly when he talked about his son''s experience.


    "Yan''er is a good child. How can anyone be so cruel to a child?" Si Yuan looked at Shen ruochu and said, "sister-in-law, have you found out? Did Shen Yi do it? "


    "Huangfu plans to arrest fan Qiang for interrogation, which proves that it is Yan''er who they conspired against." Shen ruochu nodded.


    "Then catch people quickly. These bad people can''t let them go." Si Yuan scolded indignantly.


    Fu Su looked at it and felt a little funny. The little woman was usually gentle, but she didn''t expect to meet people and things that she cared about. It would be like this picture of an old cow protecting a calf.


    "Huangfuce said that he would deal with it. I''m staying with Yan''er in the hospital all day now. Your brother has no news. I''m really out of my power." Shen ruochu said truthfully.


    Si Yuan always felt that something was wrong. Huangfu CE was too enthusiastic about his family.


    It was obvious to all that Huangfu CE pursued Shen ruochu in those years, but later his sister-in-law married his elder brother, so Huangfu CE had to give up.


    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, huangfuce still took care of his sister-in-law. Is there more friendship or something else in it


    Si Yuan didn''t dare to think about it further. After all, it was between her sister-in-law and her elder brother. If she was careless and talkative, it might cause discord between husband and wife.


    Fu Su has been paying close attention to Si Yuan''s every move. At the moment, she looks a little dignified and thinks that she has encountered some difficulties.


    He raised his hand and gently touched Si Yuan''s elbow to show her to look.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yuan asked Fu Su.


    Si Yuan''s voice surprised Shen ruochu.


    Fu Su didn''t want to interact with Si Yuan in front of Shen ruochu, so he said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "Madam Li, I''ll take a step to talk with Si Yuan."


    Then he took Siyuan to go out.


    But Siyuan doesn''t want to leave Liyan. He wants to stay a little longer, but he can''t stand Fusu''s insistence. So he has to say to Liyan: "aunt will come to accompany Yaner later."


    Looking at Si Yuan and Fu Su going out side by side, Shen Ruchu showed a trace of worry on her face.


    Judging from the current situation, this Fusu really has a deep feeling for Siyuan.


    Si Yuan is in love with LAN Mingzhu in her heart. This triangular relationship is really a headache.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was full of meditation and unwilling to be alone, Li Yanjian raised his hand and shook it in front of Si Yuan and asked, "what''s on your mind, Ma? Tell Yan''er to listen. "


    Shen ruochu regained his mind and couldn''t help laughing at his son''s words.


    This little boy, at a young age, knows what is on his mind?


    "What''s on my mother''s mind is I hope Yan''er will grow up happily and healthily every day. " Shen ruochu hugged his son''s little body and let out a sigh.


    Li Yan said with a smile: "well, I will be very happy every day, with my father and mother, and aunt Siyuan. I can''t be happy if I don''t want to be happy!"


    Shen ruochu touched his son''s head with a satisfied smile on his face.


    After walking out of the ward, Fusu still drags Si Yuan''s hand all the time.


    Si Yuan realized that she was about to pull it back, but Fu Su didn''t give her the chance. Instead, she held her wrist.


    "Fusu, stop it." Si Yuan stares at him, thinking that he wants to joke again.


    On the way here, Si Yuan''s hand was held by Fusu. She didn''t pay attention to these because she was worried about Li Yan''s safety. Later, when she arrived at the ward, she didn''t care about Fusu''s abnormal behavior.


    At this moment, she realized that this kind of behavior was misunderstood by outsiders. Especially in public places like hospitals, she didn''t want to have an affair with the famous fourth son of the Xiao family.


    Unless she doesn''t want to live!


    "I have something serious to tell you." Fusu looked at it solemnly.


    Si Yuan some doubts ask: "that you say quickly."


    "Tell me first, you were worried about something when you were in the ward just now with a heavy face." Fusu asked solemnly.


    Si Yuan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Fu Su could notice a slight change in her expression.


    But she didn''t want to tell the second person about her sister-in-law''s relationship with Huangfu CE. She was worried that it would have a bad influence on her sister-in-law.


    "Nothing. Don''t guess." Si Yuan lowered her long eyelashes and said in a disguise.


    But Fusu didn''t want to let her go. He deliberately shook her wrist, a little closer, with a sense of coercion.


    "Do you know the end of deceiving me?" Fusu lowered his voice and said slowly.Fu Su is so close, Si Yuan is a little uncomfortable. When he wants to step back, Yu Guang not only glances at the front, but also froze.


    LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci!


    How did they show up in the hospital?


    Si Yuan is full of panic. She has no preparation at all. Since last time she broke up with LAN Mingzhu, she has never seen this man again.


    At the moment, suddenly, she didn''t know how to face it. She just wanted to run away.


    Fu Su noticed that she was strange. Seeing that she only lowered her head and didn''t speak, she thought her words made her angry, so she pleaded low: "good Si Yuan, don''t be angry. I was really joking just now..."


    Siyuan''s heart beat fast, and she didn''t notice what Fusu said. She didn''t notice that her little hand was still held tightly by Fusu. She just wanted to leave here.


    "Let''s go, please take me..." Si Yuan looks at Fu Su with pleading eyes. Because she is nervous, her body trembles slightly. Even her little hands are as cold as ice.


    Her small wet eyes hit Fu Su''s soft heart.


    Fusu''s whole body was crisp.


    "Si Yuan..." Fu Su couldn''t control the excitement in her heart, so she came close to Si Yuan and was about to kiss her forehead.


    "Four CHILDES!" Suddenly a familiar voice interrupted his movements.


    Fu Su moves, quickly turns his head, and sees that Lan Mingzhu is coming.


    LAN Mingzhu''s pace is very fast and his face is cold. His eyes seem to be spitting fire. He wants to burn everything he sees in front of him.


    Huangfuci took his arm and wore high-heeled shoes. In addition, he was unprepared for the sudden acceleration of speed. He staggered forward and was about to fall to the ground.


    Huangfuci was frightened and frightened, but it was too late to stabilize her body, so she had to strain LAN Mingzhu''s clothes desperately, hoping to put a cushion on her back before she died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    There is a fire burning in LAN Mingzhu''s heart.


    Especially witnessed Si Yuan and Fu Su close together, and that damned man, unexpectedly still want to kiss thin Si Yuan!


    No, he can''t let this happen!


    He has to stop it!


    LAN Mingzhu just went forward, and didn''t notice that his movements had affected huangfuci. When he felt that huangfuci''s body was unstable, he only had time to hold the whole person.


    Under the action of inertia, LAN Mingzhu hugs huangfuci and brings her to her arms.


    Huang Fuci was in a state of panic, and naturally put his hands around LAN Mingzhu''s neck.


    This scene, in the eyes of outsiders, is a couple showing love regardless of the scene.


    Although Si Yuan is anxious to escape from the scene, Yu Guang has been paying attention to the movement of LAN Mingzhu. At the moment, her face turns pale, even her eyelashes tremble slightly.


    Her heart was both sad and aggrieved, and all kinds of uncomfortable emotions came to her, which made her almost breathless.


    Even the mood seemed not to be controlled by her, and her eyes were sour, and the tears came suddenly.


    Fusu is close to her and wants to kiss her, but suddenly she sees a drop of crystal tears hanging on her eyelashes.


    Why is Si Yuan crying?


    Is it because of his abrupt action?


    Fu Su was so surprised that he felt inexplicably lost. He released the hand that held Si Yuan all the time. He just wanted to step back, but his right hand was suddenly held by Si Yuan.


    A force, Si Yuan suddenly jumped up again, the whole soft body into his arms, will he tightly embrace.


    Fusu couldn''t react. He hung his hands in the air and didn''t know where to put them.


    His heart beat like thunder. He didn''t understand how Si Yuan''s attitude changed so much. She was already angry when he treated her like that just now.


    Fusu hesitated, his hands finally fell on Si Yuan''s back waist, gently embracing her slender waist, feeling the warm fragrant nephrite full of happiness.


    What Fusu didn''t expect was that the happiest things were still behind.


    An unforgettable scene happened in his life.


    Si Yuan suddenly stood on tiptoe, came forward, opened his big eyes and pressed hard.


    Fu Su felt a chill on her lips, and then felt a soft object pressing on her lips and dancing gently.


    He was so shocked that his eyes didn''t seem to move!


    Si Yuan, she It''s kissing him Is that right?


    It seems that


    Fusu couldn''t believe what his eyes saw, and even more couldn''t believe his feelings. He always felt that his eyes and sensory nerves were cheating him.


    How could Siyuan take the initiative to kiss him


    Si Yuan is brave enough to kiss Fu Su. In fact, he has already regretted it.


    She blushed. As soon as she wanted to step back, she found that her body was tightly pressed and directly attached to the man''s strong body.


    "Close your eyes." The enchanting voice of Fusu sounded in my ears.


    Si Yuan''s eyes were open at a loss, bright and moist.


    "No one can kiss without closing his eyes." Fusu''s voice with a smile was slightly helpless.


    Si Yuan was about to open her mouth to talk when she felt warm on her lips. Then, a pair of big hands directly covered her eyes.


    Obviously, this kiss is different from dragonfly skimming water just now. She can feel the strong hormone breath of men around her.


    Si Yuan felt dizzy and swollen, and his whole body was not good. His body was soft and he didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    Only close to Fusu''s body.


    Not far away, LAN Mingzhu released her hand and helped huangfuci to stand firm. When she looked forward, her eyes suddenly began to crack.


    What did he see?


    The woman he loves, the only lover in his heart, is kissing another man!


    LAN Mingzhu''s breath became thick, his hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist, and the back of his hands was blue.


    His eyes shot like electricity at the figure that hugged each other tightly.


    He didn''t read it wrong, Si Yuan did kiss other men!


    Just like countless times before, she had stood on tiptoe to kiss him!


    Hateful! I''m so angry! Let him despair even more!


    At this moment, LAN Mingzhu really realized what heartache is, but even if it is heartache, he can do nothing.


    This feeling of helplessness made him cold all over, and his face turned pale quickly.


    Huangfuci also saw the two bodies in front of him, and he was stunned. Is the effect amazing?


    Her original design is not such a scene. It''s really hot.


    Huangfu glanced at LAN Mingzhu, but found that the man around him had become a wooden man.


    Can''t talk, can''t move.


    Huangfuci looked at LAN Mingzhu''s pale face and felt guilty.What a blow it is to see his beloved woman with other men, but he can''t stop it.


    Ah, if she had known this would happen, she would have brought LAN Mingzhu later


    Huangfuci gently touched LAN Mingzhu''s arm and comforted him: "don''t look. Let''s go."


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak. His eyes seemed to be fixed on the double shadow.


    "Then you used to beat people. What''s the matter with standing still?" Seeing that he couldn''t persuade LAN Mingzhu, Huangfu had no choice but to use the method of agitation.


    Lanmingzhu''s eyes turned.


    Huangfuci''s eyes turned to white.


    It seems that Lan Mingzhu is really infatuated with Siyuan!


    "In fact, as long as the person she loves is happy, it doesn''t matter who she is with." Huangfuci couldn''t help but sigh.


    LAN Mingzhu clenched her hands into fists and slowly loosened them.


    Huangfuci took LAN Mingzhu''s arm and pulled him around.


    "If Si Yuan also loves Fu Su, you can help them." Huangfuci said casually.


    As soon as she heard this, the man around her suddenly let out a howl.


    And then the shadow of a flash, the blue pearl has disappeared.


    What''s the situation? Huangfuci was stunned.


    On the other side, Si Yuan tried her best to push Fu Su''s arms away. Her breath was uneven, and her small face seemed to be burning, hot and hot.


    How did this happen?


    She actually kisses Fusu. Fusu kisses her again?!


    This is definitely not true. What I just said is fantasy. It must be!


    Si Yuan shakes his head, trying to throw away all these messy memories, but his right hand is suddenly pulled.


    "Si Yuan, I..." Fusu looked at Siyuan''s red and gorgeous lips, and her heart beat violently, so she wanted to say everything in her heart.


    Si Yuan looked up vaguely. She didn''t know what Fu Su was going to say.


    "I, I treat you..."


    Fu Su''s words didn''t have a chance to finish. Suddenly, a punch came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Fusu whispers that it''s not good for him. The nature of martial arts practitioners makes him avoid danger. But Yu Guangzhong''s big fist smashes directly at Si Yuan opposite him.


    "Get out of the way!" Fu Su just had time to scream, so he quickly turned back, which could block Si Yuan''s face.


    The big fist hit Fusu''s chest mercilessly, and forced him to fall back.


    Fusu didn''t want to press Siyuan, but he couldn''t stand still and was about to fall.


    There''s no time to think about it. At the critical moment, Fusu pulls Siyuan along with the situation. He falls down, but Siyuan falls down with him.


    This scene seems to be complicated, in fact, all the action is just a flash of lightning.


    LAN Mingzhu is so angry that she just wants to teach Fusu a lesson. After Fusu suddenly avoids, he has no time to stop. Seeing that he is about to hurt Siyuan, he regrets.


    Si Yuan is even more muddled. Under the ferocious movement of Fu Su, she can only follow the man''s body until Fu Su falls to the ground heavily, while she presses on Fu Su.


    "Dong!" The sound of a loud noise, just in a spectator feel extremely shocked, not to mention the Fu Su when the meat mat on the Si Yuan.


    After falling down, she didn''t care to think too much. The first time she got up in a hurry, she went to check the injury of Fusu.


    "Fusu, are you ok?" Si Yuan is anxious and afraid. He has forgotten the intimacy with Si Yuan just now. He only worries about whether Fu Su is hurt.


    Fusu didn''t pretend to be strong after he said "ouch". He was lying on the ground for a while, suddenly touching the back of his head with his right hand. When he looked at Siyuan, his eyes were very worried.


    "Si Yuan, my head hurts. Do you feel it? Is it swollen? Still bleeding... " Fusu swept away the past, and his tone was pitiful.


    After hearing this, Si Yuan''s heart ached. He squatted a little closer and really reached out to touch the back of Fu Su''s head.


    Her heart was tense until she felt it several times and found that the back of Fusu''s head was not swollen or bleeding.


    "Si Yuan, I have a headache." Seeing that Si Yuan took back her hand, Fu Su suddenly grabbed Si Yuan''s arm and put her head tightly on the back of her hand, like saying coquettishly.


    Si Yuan


    She then remembered that she had not found the culprit. The person who hurt Fusu was the most responsible.


    "You..." As soon as Siyuan looked up, he saw LAN Mingzhu standing near with a gloomy face.


    Huangfuci also looked at this side with a worried face.


    Si Yuan couldn''t say it all of a sudden.


    Just now, she had the courage to show LAN Mingzhu a play. Her original intention was to stimulate LAN Mingzhu.


    She didn''t know what she thought at that time. She felt uncomfortable when she saw LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci together, or she wanted LAN Mingzhu to leave quickly. Under the influence of the devil, she kissed Fusu.


    Si Yuan feels very guilty. She didn''t expect to cause such a big trouble.


    In the final analysis, it''s her fault. If she doesn''t play this play, LAN Mingzhu won''t get angry and Fusu won''t get hurt.


    So now she is facing LAN Mingzhu who is obviously still in a rage, and those words of blame can''t be publicized.


    What should we do?


    Si Yuan''s heart is very confused.


    Huangfuci had enough of watching the play, and she got what she wanted, so she pulled the sleeve of lalanmingzhu: "you hurt Fusu. It''s wrong for you to do it first. Go to apologize?"


    Huang Fuci didn''t want to stimulate LAN Mingzhu at this time, but he didn''t want her to say that. The light in LAN Mingzhu''s eyes was colder and her face was more ugly.


    He took a heavy look at Siyuan, said nothing, and turned away without looking back.


    Huangfuci had to say to Fusu in a hurry: "I''m sorry, fourth young master. Mingzhu didn''t mean it. I''ll come to the door to apologize another day." At the end of the speech, he left in a hurry.


    Si Yuan


    "Oh, my head is starting to hurt again!" Fusu screamed in pain.


    Si Yuan recovered and took care of the patient quickly. "I''ll help you up..."


    A few people such a disturbance, several doctors and nurses also came to ask what happened, so help together to help Fusu up.


    "Well, doctor, did he hurt his head? Always yelling "headache."


    After giving Fusu an examination, Si Yuan asks the doctor anxiously.


    In his hand, the doctor held the film that Fusu had made. He looked at the results and detailed description. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was closely watched by a sharp line of vision.


    Looking up, the doctor saw Fusu lying on the hospital bed not far away and gave him a meaningful look.


    Fusu was born with a strong aura. He was a living Bodhisattva who did not speak and sat down with a cold face.


    At the moment, the doctor also understood Fu Su''s intention. The famous fourth son of the Xiao family wanted to win the woman''s sympathy.


    After pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, the doctor coughed and began to say against his will for the first time in his life: "well, the patient''s head injury is not serious, but he still needs to stay in bed for a while, especially to avoid food, and he can''t be stimulated any more, otherwise..."The doctor pushed his glasses uneasily again. He couldn''t make them up any more.


    "Or what?" The Department yuan sees the doctor to say half did not say, busy ask a way.


    "Otherwise it will hurt the brain nerve. In a word, don''t be stimulated. OK, it''s OK. You can go." The doctor waved to get rid of people.


    Fusu keeps winking at the doctor, but he just pretends he can''t see. He''s so angry that his teeth itch. If Si Yuan isn''t still here, he really wants to kick it.


    Don''t you see that his eyes are going to be crossed?


    He just wants to live in a hospital. Is it so difficult? Hospital is not bad for him a person''s ward, he is not not not to pay, really stingy!


    Why can that Huangfu CE be hospitalized because of his injury and be taken care of by the beauty? He is also a hero who saves the beauty, so he can''t enjoy the beauty''s kindness with peace of mind?


    I''m so angry!


    Fusu stared at the doctor with a bitter face.


    Si Yuan didn''t have time to pay attention to these. As soon as she heard that the doctor said she could go, she felt something was wrong.


    All of a sudden, she remembered that her head was injured. Shouldn''t she be hospitalized for observation?


    "Doctor, does he really have to stay in hospital? He''s got a head injury, which is... "


    As soon as Fu Su heard of the play, he quickly threw "eyes" at the doctor!


    The doctor hardened his heart and pretended to be blind again: "yes, you don''t need to be hospitalized. You can go."


    Si Yuan wanted to ask something else, so he heard a "bang" behind him.


    Before she had time to look back, she saw the doctor in front of her shaking for some reason.


    What''s the situation?


    Si Yuan turns his head and Fu Su looks at her as if nothing had happened. It seems that the movement just now has nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Si Yuan doesn''t have time to pay attention to him, so she turns her eyes back. She still thinks that she should go to Fu Su for hospitalization. In case she has a headache, she will see the doctor again. What a trouble.


    "Doctor..." Si Yuan needs to ask a few more questions.


    The doctor didn''t give Siyuan a chance to talk at all, so he got busy: "Oh, by the way, I''ll have an operation later. You go first. I''ll prepare for it."


    "Good Let''s go. " Si Yuan had to stand up, went to Fusu and asked, "can you go now?"


    Fusu couldn''t resist turning a white eye, and he began to think in his heart.


    If he says he can''t go, can Si Yuan carry him?


    Obviously not!


    Fusu looked at Siyuan''s body without any trace and sighed.


    Even if Si Yuan is willing, he will be distressed.


    Fu Su was helped by Si Yuan to walk forward slowly. Si Yuan worried that his head was still painful, so he put his feet full and asked: "is your headache worse? If you have a bad headache, you must tell me. I always think that doctor is very perfunctory to us... "


    "Siyuan!" Fu Su listens to Si Yuan''s murmuring in his ear. For some reason, he feels sweet in his heart.


    Si Yuan was surprised to see that Fu Su was suffering, but he didn''t look like him.


    "Well?" Si Yuan answered.


    "You..." Would you like to be my girlfriend? Or try, just once, OK?


    This sentence in Fusu''s mouth to turn several times, finally still can''t say, and swallow back.


    "Why don''t you stay with me these days and take care of me?" Fu Su changed the subject and asked.


    However, this is also the real idea in his heart. He is happy to see Si Yuan every day.


    Siyuan didn''t expect that Fusu would make such a suggestion, but he refused without thinking about it: "no, what''s the matter if I go to live with you? If someone wants to see me, I can''t explain why."


    Fusu knew that Siyuan would not agree to take care of him at home, although he also had a small apartment outside, so he could go there with Siyuan to live a world of two.


    But Si Yuan''s character is also very clear. The traditional and kind-hearted girl ran away from home five years ago. I''m afraid she had exhausted her courage in her whole life. She probably didn''t want to do it again.


    "Oh, all right." Fusu lowered his head with a lost face.


    In fact, he was not so sad, but if he didn''t play a little trick, how could Siyuan cherish him more.


    Sure enough, Si Yuan was a little sad to see Fusu. He could not help comforting and enlightening them. As they walked along the way, passers-by would have to look back and admire them.


    The beauty of men is unparalleled, the tenderness of women is like water, this pair of Bi people looks really right.


    On the other hand, LAN Mingzhu walked out of the hospital with heavy steps and stood in the bright sunshine, but he felt a kind of suffocating depression.


    Huangfuci had been with him all the time. Now he stood still, his face was so gloomy that he could drip water, and he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    What happened just now was not entirely in huangfuci''s expectation.


    Originally, what she discussed with huangfuce was to inform Fusu that Liyan was in hospital. Fusu must go to see Siyuan at the first time. Siyuan knew that his nephew was in hospital and would come to the hospital immediately.


    On her side, she took LAN Mingzhu to the hospital to visit huangfuce. The hospital said that it was big or small. As long as she found out where Li Yan''s ward was, she could let LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan have a casual "encounter".


    When LAN Mingzhu sees Fu Su accompanying Si Yuan to the hospital, she will only be annoyed that their relationship is so close that they can visit Li Yan together. At that time, LAN Mingzhu is frustrated and thinks that Si Yuan doesn''t love him. He has changed his heart. When he is discouraged, he will not mention the divorce.


    It''s natural that it''s the best way for the opera to go on like this.


    But I didn''t expect that the actors of this play were too dedicated to perform this play to the highest "realm"!


    Huangfuci looked at LAN Mingzhu carefully. Most of the reasons for the accident were her. Forget it, she owed LAN Mingzhu a favor.


    She had to do the same for her future freedom.


    "Lan Mingzhu, it''s useless for you to regret now. People have already beaten you. Siyuan will only hate you more." Huangfuci said on purpose.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t seem to hear Huang Fuci''s words. She didn''t respond at all.


    "In fact, over the years, I have a sentence buried in my heart for a long time. I always wanted to ask you, but I didn''t ask." Huangfuci sighed and said slowly.


    LAN Mingzhu stood still and didn''t speak.


    "You said that it has been five years. If Si Yuan changes her mind and falls in love with other men, what should you do? Do you wish your loved one happiness, or do you take her back regardless of everything, even if you know that she may no longer love yourself? " Huangfuci asked again.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes turned for a moment, and his face became more and more ugly. It was obvious that he was also struggling in pain.Yes, huangfuci''s words really hit his heart.


    What happened just now, and what happened after Siyuan came back, he not only doubted that Siyuan had changed his mind, but recognized this fact.


    However, he still didn''t want to believe it until


    LAN Mingzhu closed her eyes painfully.


    He seemed to be still showing the scene before his eyes, and Si Yuan stood on tiptoe to kiss Fu Su.


    How could she!


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyelashes trembled, his hands were tightly clenched, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and his lips were white.


    How can she kiss another man!


    The emotion is too excited, LAN Mingzhu''s whole body can''t help shivering, and her body is also very tense.


    Under the warm sunshine, LAN Mingzhu''s whole body is full of chill. The sunshine can''t warm his body or shine into his heart.


    Huangfuci had a look of shame on her face. Her hand stopped in the air, trying to comfort LAN Mingzhu, but she found that this man was a posture of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    LAN Mingzhu is just like a abandoned dog. She just wants to set up her own edges and corners and refuse anyone''s approach.


    Huangfuci sighed again.


    She sighed more and more recently. If she goes on like this, she will only grow old faster.


    Thinking of this, huangfuci decided that he could not stay with LAN Mingzhu any longer. This low mood would be contagious.


    Huangfuci thought about it and went to the car in front of him.


    "Madame." The driver quickly bowed to her.


    "Looking at Dutong, he is not in a good mood today. You should follow him wherever you go." Huangfuci said softly.


    Although huangfuci did not believe that Lan Mingzhu would be so "brave" to seek short sightedness, it was always good to guard against some.


    After listening to the order, the driver stood up straight and kept staring at the direction of LAN Mingzhu.


    Huangfuci left with ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Fan family.


    Fan Qiang refused to stay in the hospital, and kept arguing to go home. Director Fan had to agree with her to go through the discharge procedures.


    There was a sudden "bang" in the room on the second floor. Mrs. fan just stopped from outside. She didn''t know what happened.


    The servant also ran out of the kitchen in fright.


    Mrs. fan asked, "what was the sound just now?"


    The servant was at a loss: "I don''t know. It seems that it came from the lady''s room..."


    The servant didn''t finish his words, and Mrs. fan suddenly called out, "no!


    Since she came back from the hospital, fan Qiang has been eating and drinking. If the sound comes from her room, it won''t be


    Mrs. fan worried that women would be short-sighted and ran upstairs.


    The servant couldn''t figure out the situation, so he had to go upstairs.


    Panting, Mrs. fan pushed away fan Qiang''s bedroom and cried out, "qiang''er, don''t look for it..."


    Mrs. fan stood at the door in amazement.


    In the room, a mess, the ground is full of broken porcelain, even the bed, quilt and pillow were cut by scissors, revealing a large cotton wadding.


    The condition of the whole room can only be described as appalling.


    Resisting her anger, Mrs. fan stood on tiptoe to the dresser, where fan Qiang was sitting in a daze.


    At the moment, fan Qiang has been staring at the mirror that looks like Zhong Wuyan''s face, the ferocious scar is really disgusting.


    Fan Qiang did not seem to feel the general, has been staring at the right hand is not consciously stroking the scar.


    "Don''t look." Mrs. fan was sad to see that her daughter had been made like this, and she was also upset.


    Fan Qiang didn''t hear what Mrs. Fan said. She looked at her face in the mirror, and suddenly said to herself, "Mom, do you think I''m good-looking, or not?"


    When she said this, she suddenly turned her face and looked at Mrs. fan.


    Mrs. fan stood behind fan Qiang, who could only turn around and look up at Mrs. fan''s direction.


    The ferocious scar was bared in Mrs. fan''s eyes.


    Mrs. fan was so frightened that she shrunk subconsciously.


    She dodged and didn''t know how to answer her daughter''s question.


    Seeing such a face in broad daylight, she would be scared, not to mention growing on her daughter.


    Fan Qiang suddenly burst into laughter and whispered bitterly and hoarsely: "mama, you dare not even look at me. I''m your daughter, your own daughter!"


    Fan Qiang''s heart was full of grief, but she was afraid of death. For another woman, she might not be able to bear the pain, and she would have been short-sighted for a long time.


    But fan is afraid of death and pain. She doesn''t dare to be short-sighted. Even if she wants to die, she plays in front of her parents, so that they can pay more attention to her and care more about her


    Up to now, Fan Yi has finally understood that in the past ten years, she has been happier than many people.


    Unfortunately, she has always taken it for granted, until now, her face was destroyed, only to understand what the world is.


    It''s late. It''s all late.


    Of course, she saw the fear in Mrs. fan''s eyes. It was her mother. She even hated her!


    In this life, who can she expect to love her, protect her and love her?!


    No, it''s impossible!


    Fan Qiang staggered to her feet and walked slowly out to the balcony on the second floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Mrs. fan was scared to death when she saw her daughter''s dejected appearance, so she quickly winked at the servant and asked her to follow closely.


    The servant understood, but he was a little afraid. He nervously looked at Mrs. fan again.


    "What are you looking at? There''s something wrong with miss. None of you can get away from it." Mrs. Fan said fiercely.


    The servant turned pale with fright and followed him quickly.


    Mrs. fan did not dare to take it lightly, so she naturally followed.


    Fan Qiang slowly walked out of the corridor. The sun was dazzling. She squinted and looked up at the blue sky and the white clouds like marshmallow.


    The world is so beautiful that she doesn''t want to die.


    The idea grew stronger.


    Even if she was really pushed to the end, there was no way back, she would have to pull a cushion even if she died.


    Shen ruochu, Si Yuan, Fu Su


    She won''t let go of any of these people who have hurt her so badly!


    When Mrs. fan saw that her daughter was standing still, she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t dare to get too close to her because she was worried that it would stimulate her daughter.


    "Qiang''er, are you ok?" Mrs. fan hesitated and asked.


    Fan Qiang did not give a response, Wu immersed in his own thoughts.


    Mrs. fan was more and more worried. She tried to take two steps and found that fan Qiang didn''t respond at all. So she quickly took two steps to get close to her daughter,


    "qiang''er!" Mrs. fan took fan Qiang''s shoulder, and her heart was settled.


    "Mama, please do one thing." Fan Qiang did not look up, suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter, qiang''er?" Mrs. Fan said with a forced smile


    "Help me find a plastic surgeon, the best one." Fan Qiangdao.


    "Plastic surgeon? Qiang''er, do you want to... " Mrs. Fan said, her eyes quickly swept over her daughter''s ferocious right face, and she was shocked.


    She didn''t expect her daughter to have such a mind.


    Plastic surgery, to say a good thing, is to remove scars and become beautiful. To say a serious thing, is to use a knife on the face. The danger is unknown.


    Mrs. fan naturally didn''t want to see her daughter''s face like this, but she didn''t want her daughter to lose her life because she wanted to be beautiful.


    After all, the operation is a big event, and Mrs. fan is not sure.


    "Don''t you even agree to this?" Seeing the hesitation on Mrs. fan''s face, fan Qiang''s heart suddenly became cold.


    Mrs. fan faltered for a long time without saying anything. In the end, she had to pull director Fan out to deal with it.


    "Qiang''er, I have to discuss this with your father. After all, it''s not a small matter. In case..." Mrs. fan swallowed her saliva and said, "in case there is something wrong in the operation, then you..."


    "I know." Fan Qiang interrupted Mrs. fan''s words, and a sad smile appeared on her face: "no matter how bad it is, it''s better than I am now. I''m not a ghost. Are you afraid, Ma? When I get up at night, will you scream in fear if you see my face


    Fan Qiang said that the tone behind was a little sentimental. The more Mrs. fan listened, the more creepy she felt, and her back began to feel cool.


    But in the face of her daughter''s questioning eyes, she can only force her fear and smile.


    "Qiang''er, what are you talking about? You are the flesh of my mother''s heart, and my mother has been holding you in her hand. Even though you are But in her heart, she will always love you, and there will be no change. " Mrs. fan''s tone is very sincere. She really loves her daughter. This is not adulterated, but there is a limit to this love.


    As long as fan Qiang didn''t do anything out of line, Mrs. fan chose to turn a blind eye.


    But now fan Qiang''s personal resentment has caused trouble to Fusu and Shen ruochu, which has damaged the interests of the fan family and the future of director Fan. Mrs. fan can''t ignore it.


    When something happened to her daughter, it was her mother who didn''t teach her well. Mrs. fan knew very well in her heart, because in director Fan''s mind, she couldn''t get rid of fan Qiang''s mistakes.


    If her daughter doesn''t teach her well, director Fan will only get more and more tired of their mother and daughter. This is not what Mrs. fan wants to see.


    "Qiang''er, Fu Su has gone too far this time, but you also know that your father''s position and life are in the hands of the Xiao family. We have nothing to do with the naxiao family, so you can only swallow the bitter fruit for a while. "


    Fan Qiang''s face changed when she heard that. As soon as she was about to speak, she was stopped by Mrs. fan.


    When Mrs. fan saw that her daughter was obviously not willing, she quickly comforted her and said, "but don''t worry, I''ve already told your father that Shen ruochu is not. Although we can''t deal with the Xiao family, your father won''t let Shen ruochu go."


    Fan Qiang''s face was a little better. She was insulted so much that if her father and mother didn''t decide for her at all, she might as well leave the house and die on her own.


    Fan Qiang had a vicious plan in her heart.


    Isn''t Shen ruochu proud of her purity? Don''t you have to be strict? Even Huangfu CE, who always followed her obediently, was not seen by this woman.Fan Qiang''s lips are cold.


    Well, she''d like to see. When Li Xing comes back, she finds Shen ruochu''s clothes are not neat and lying on the same bed with Huang fuce. Can she still smile!


    Wait and see.


    Fan Qiang''s eyes glided across a trace of strange color, but it still needs the help of her mother. She can''t get out of the door now, and she doesn''t have the kind of person to call, and she can''t get the kind of things she wants.


    "Mama, I''ll listen to you. I don''t want to go back to the Xiao family for trouble. I only hate Shen ruochu and Si Yuan. If it wasn''t for them, Xiao Fusu wouldn''t deal with me." Fan Qiang intimately took Mrs. fan''s arm and approached the soft voice.


    Listening to her daughter''s affectionate tone, Mrs. fan felt that the lovely daughter who had always been around her was back.


    Mrs. fan patted fan Qiang''s hand and said happily, "qiang''er, if you can understand the painstaking care of your parents, it would be better."


    "Well, I understand." Fan Qiang''s eyes a trace of ridicule appeared, but disappeared when facing Mrs. fan, "Mom, I have another thing I want to ask you to help."


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. fan asked with some vigilance.


    "Have you ever thought about how to deal with Shen ruochu and Siyuan?" Fan Qiang asked suddenly.


    Mrs. fan shook her head. She was provoking director Fan.


    However, she only thought that it would be easy for director Fan to make trouble for Shen ruochu in his work. After all, director Fan has a wide range of friends and Shen ruochu has not a deep foundation.


    Now when her daughter suddenly asked, Mrs. fan was at a loss. As a woman in the house, how could she deal with a battalion commander.


    "Mama, I have a way to make sure that Shen ruochu can''t turn over in his life." Fan Qiang suddenly gave a cold smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    I don''t know why. Looking at fan Qiang''s smile, Mrs. fan suddenly felt that her back was chilly.


    Since fan Qiang was disfigured, Mrs. fan always felt these things from her daughter, as if overnight, the woman had changed into a person.


    "Tell me what to do." Mrs. fan asked calmly.


    Fan Qiang came a little closer, opened her red lips, and slowly said her plan.


    "What! You, you''re going to do this? " Mrs. fan looked at her daughter in horror.


    Qiang''er is still a boudoir girl. How can she, how can she come up with such a sinister plan!


    The shock on Mrs. fan''s face was seen by Fan Yi, but she was not surprised at all.


    Fan Yi only despised Mrs. fan in her heart. She stayed in the back house all her life and never went out to see the world. The only way is to compete with these aunts in the backyard.


    It''s a pity that my aunt is old, even if she''s painted all over her face, she can''t compete with those beautiful young aunts.


    Fan Qiang heart sneer unceasingly, she this destroyed Rong Di daughter, with the aunt this is not in favor of the wife, I''m afraid very soon will be forgotten by Dad.


    What''s good about being too regular? It''s not being bullied. It''s better to work hard than this!


    fan Qiang had a definite idea in mind, and now she had to think of a way to persuade Mrs. fan.


    "My mother, although my method is a little sinister, it''s also that Shen ruochu and Si Yuan are unkind to me first. If they don''t harm me first, I won''t want to do it to them, do you think?"


    Mrs. fan didn''t speak. She was a little pale.


    She hasn''t finished digesting the information fan Qiang just gave her, and her heart is in chaos.


    When fan Qiang saw that, she knew that she was hesitating, but she needed the last dose of a shot in the arm.


    "Mom, we''ve renovated Shen ruochu this time. Dad won''t blame us, but will praise you for your high efficiency." Fan Qiang said deliberately.


    "Really? Would your father think so? " Mrs. fan didn''t believe it.


    If this happens, she and her daughter''s life will be over. Not to mention that director Fan will not be able to protect them, even the whole fan family may suffer.


    "As long as you get that thing and lend it to someone, you don''t have to worry about the follow-up." Fan Qiang''s tone was determined.


    Mrs. fan took a suspicious look at her daughter, but she couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Mama, you have to be so forward-looking. I''m afraid my father will be more tired of us. He also hates Shen ruochu now. If you do something, you can dispel my father''s anger. My father will treat us as well as before. " Fan Qiang persuades patiently.


    Mrs. fan hesitated for a while, then turned her heart and finally nodded.


    "Well, listen to you. Just try this one time."


    Fan Qiang grinned and nestled in Mrs. fan''s arms: "mama, you still love me the most. Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Mrs. fan is not as relaxed as fan Qiang. She always has a touch of worry on her face. In case it comes to light


    She gave a little shiver. I dare not even think about it!


    Camp prison.


    A damp and musty smell came out from every corner, and from time to time there would be a fierce howl around the dungeon.


    This smell and these sounds will drive Shen Yi crazy.


    But these are not enough. She can''t get rid of her skin even if she is asked for interrogation every day.


    She really didn''t expect that Xiao Fusu''s methods were so fierce. He not only put her in prison, but also tortured her every day.


    It''s strange that these people carry her out every day, just for a walk.


    Every day, she tosses and turns those questions, but she doesn''t ask many questions. After asking, she gets a poisonous whip, which makes her faint. When she wakes up again, she will be lying in the dungeon.


    Shen Yi shrinks and trembles in the corner. She can''t survive this kind of day.


    Now, there is only one person she can rely on.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi quickly raised her head and looked out of the cell, just as a short guard walked slowly by.


    "Come here, please." Shen Yi said in a hurry.


    The guard didn''t expect Shen Yi to call him, but he came.


    "What''s the matter?" The guard said impatiently.


    Those who have entered the camp prison, no matter they were noble or poor before, as long as they were prisoners, they were like mole ants in the eyes of these guards.


    Shen Yi didn''t dare to offend him, but her legs couldn''t stand up, so she quickly straightened her hair, with a soft smile on her face, and quickly begged: "this officer, I want to see my family, and please send a letter to director Fan for me, saying that Aunt Shen has something urgent to do with him. Would you please do me a favor?"


    The guard''s eyes flashed. He had been here for so many years, and naturally saw through the little tricks of these women in private.This female prisoner obviously wants to attract him!


    His eyes fell on Shen Yi''s flowery face, and the guard was itchy. He hadn''t smelled the meat for many days.


    Well, since it was this woman who brought it to the door, no wonder he did.


    The guard took out the key and quickly opened the cell door. With a big yellow tooth, he walked towards Shen Yi.


    Half an hour later, the guard picked up the messy clothes on the ground and put them on one by one. He looked very comfortable and hummed a little song.


    On the dry grass pile, Shen Yi''s face was pale, her hair was in disorder, and she barely put on a wrinkled coat.


    Seeing that the guard was about to leave, Shen Yi exclaimed, "Sir, don''t forget what you promised me."


    After hearing this, the guard turned back and came over, bent down, raised his hand and pinched Shen Yi.


    It''s a pity that you can only enjoy it once!


    The undisguised greed in the guard''s eyes makes Shen Yi feel sick. She remembers what she did with this ugly man just now. She is sad and angry.


    "Don''t worry, little beauty." The guard finally gave a positive answer.


    Shen Yi''s heart was settled. Although she was pale, she still frowned at the guard and said, "thank you, sir."


    When she goes out, the first one will kill the man.


    Naturally, the guard didn''t know what Shen Yi was thinking. He was still immersed in the comfort just now and went out with a lingering aftertaste.


    As the guard slowly walked away, Shen Yi picked up the clothes around her and put them on one by one.


    All over her body are bruises. Shen Yi sweeps them one by one, but she doesn''t care at all. She still wears clothes slowly.


    What are these scars? If it wasn''t for Shen ruochu''s woman, she would not have fallen into such a field today.


    Shen Yi bited her lips with indignation. She vowed that she would never take revenge for her life and that she would never be a human being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Li Yan ward.


    Shen Ruchu is packing up for her son. Today, she will go through the discharge procedures for Yan''er.


    "Mom, can I really leave the hospital today?" Li Yan can''t wait to ask.


    Looking at the urgency on his son''s face, Shen ruochu deliberately asked: "of course it''s true. Why, Yan''er doesn''t want to leave the hospital?"


    "I want to leave the hospital, Ma. It''s not fun here, and the smell is not good. It''s stinky, not like home. It''s fragrant." Li Yan frowned his little nose in disgust.


    Shen Ruo couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    It''s a child''s heart. The hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant. Naturally, it''s easy to ask where to go.


    Shen Ruchu suddenly remembers one thing. She hasn''t discussed it with Li Yan.


    "Yan''er, now your uncle huangfuce is still in hospital, and his aunt may need to take care of him for a few days. During this period, you should go to live with aunt Siyuan first, OK?" Shen ruochu discussed with his son.


    Li Yan tilted his head and asked, "isn''t uncle huangfuce very rich? There are many people around him to take care of him. Why does she take care of him? "


    Shen ruochu was amused by his son and said, "who was your uncle huangfuce seriously injured because of?"


    "He got hurt by saving me." Li Yan said, suddenly know why Shen ruochu asked him this sentence.


    Li Yan showed a trace of sadness on his small face and said: "Mom, but I want to be with you more. I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Shen ruochu''s heart softened and almost agreed to Xiao Liyan.


    However, she only promised Huangfu ce that she would take care of him until he was discharged from hospital. How could she not believe what she said.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu had to be hard hearted: "Yan''er, what did your father say? What do you want to do with your life-saving benefactor?"


    "My father taught me that a drop of water will be rewarded by a spring." Li Yan answers aloud.


    He didn''t forget that his mother wanted to test him.


    "Is your uncle huangfuce saving with his life greater than the kindness of dripping water?" Shen ruochu asked again.


    Li Yan stopped talking.


    He was designed by his mother again!


    "She just takes care of him for a few days. When he leaves the hospital, she will come with you, OK?" Shen ruochu is still trying to reason with his son. Children of this age are very stubborn.


    It is also very difficult to communicate well.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Si Yuan and Fu Su walked in side by side.


    "Xiao Yan''er, my aunt has come to pick you up and discharged!" Si Yuan approaches Li Yan with a smile.


    Seeing his unhappy face, Shen ruochu took a suspicious look and asked, "sister-in-law, did you make the child angry?"


    Unable to laugh or cry, Shen ruochu had no choice but to say, "I said to take care of Huangfu for a few days. Yan''er will go home with you. He is in a temper."


    Si Yuan guessed that it was for this, so he said to Li Yan with a smile, "Yan''er, don''t you like living with your aunt?"


    "No, I just don''t want to be separated from my aunt." Li Yan''s mouth is higher.


    Si Yuan didn''t know how to persuade him. After all, it was natural for him to kiss his mother.


    In front of my aunt, if she is popular with her children, she has to give in.


    Si Yuan glances at Fu Su who has not spoken all the time and pokes him with his elbow.


    "Ah, what?" Fu Su is worried about how to get Si Yuan''s heart. Suddenly, he is hit and wakes up.


    Si Yuan doesn''t have good spirit to stare Fu Su one eye, big daytime of, hair what daydream.


    Comfort my nephew!


    Si Yuan winked at Fu Su.


    This look was so soft and charming that Fusu was so fascinated that she couldn''t understand the beauty''s look.


    Ask for a monthly ticket, dear friends www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Si Yuan is just about to be helped by Su Qi to death. Normally, he looks very good at things. He just can''t use it at the critical moment.


    "Yan''er doesn''t want to go to my house. Please advise him." Si Yuan winked at Fu Su again.


    This meaning is very obvious. Fusu has always been good at making children happy. He is also blessed with a good skin bag. No matter how old or young he is, he can kill them!


    Fusu now understood that he was supposed to coax the children.


    No problem!


    Fusu turned his head and looked at Li Yan''s awkward cute little figure. He was itchy in his heart.


    I don''t know if the child he gave birth to is so lovely if he married Siyuan.


    Si Yuan sees Fu Su looking at Li Yan in a daze. He thinks he has no way, so he raises his hand and bumps him.


    "Yan''er, do you think my uncle looks good?" Fu Su threw a proud glance at Si Yuan and then asked Li Yandao.


    Si Yuan is a Zheng, can you coax a good child like this?


    It won''t be better than anyone else. If you lose, just listen to the one who looks good. Siyuan thinks wildly.


    Shen Ruchu was also a little surprised, but she didn''t know Fusu, so she planned to watch it change.


    During the period when Li Yan was hospitalized, Fusu and Siyuan came to see him several times, and they had already mixed up.


    "Uncle Fusu, you look good." Li Yan is very honest, and he added: "but it''s not as good-looking as my father."


    "Poof Si Yuan looked at Fu Su''s frozen face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen ruochu also shook his head and laughed.


    Fu Su continued his efforts and asked, "do you think uncle is good-looking or Yan''er?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Li Yan stares at Fu Su for several times. Finally, he has to admit that Fu Su is really better looking than him, but he is still a little unwilling: "when Yan''er grows up, he must be better looking than uncle Fu Su."


    "Not necessarily!" Fu Su Chao Li Yan shook his head and said seriously: "uncle, I used to be ugly. Do you know why I look so good now?"


    "Why?"


    In fact, not only Li Yan is curious, but also Si Yuan and Shen ruochu are a little curious.


    Fusu was ugly when he was a child?


    How can it be!


    "Uncle, why?" Li Yan really asked.


    Fusu deliberately cough a few words, then bent down and said gently: "this is a secret, uncle only tells you one person, do you want to listen?"


    "Listen, listen!" Li Yan began to get excited.


    Si Yuan and Shen ruochu look at each other, and they are puzzled by each other''s eyes.


    Fusu, what the hell is this!


    "But your aunt and aunt Siyuan are all around. I''m afraid they''ll listen. It''s our secret. Don''t tell anyone. Yan''er, go outside with my uncle. I''ll tell you as I walk, OK Fu Su followed the guidance.


    Li Yan has completely forgotten his original intention not to leave the hospital. When Fu Su told him that it was their secret, he was so excited that he said: "let''s go, uncle. Let''s go outside."


    With that, Li Yan can''t wait to take Fusu''s hand and walk out.


    Fu Su turns his head and looks at Si Yuan as if he is numb. He leads Li Yan and goes out happily.


    Shen ruochu looked at his son skipping away, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    This bear child, even her grandmother forgot, in order to listen to the secret of what laoshizi.


    Is it the magic power of secrets, or will Fusu deceive people?


    Si Yuan also really admires Fu Su. As expected, he coaxes children. This man is the best at it.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll help you clean up together. Hurry up before Yan''er wakes up." Si Yuan said to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu laughed and shook his head.


    This silly boy, I think he is pestering Fusu to tell the secret happily.


    Send Liyan back to Siyuan to live there, and she orders people to go home and take Liyan''s clothes and daily necessities.


    All the way, Li Yan only pestered Fusu to talk alone. He completely ignored his own aunts and aunts, as if he didn''t see them.


    Shen ruochu is very tasty. In this world, apart from being strict with her father, she is the closest son to her mother.


    But now, Fusu completely took the son''s attention, and her aunt was completely ignored by Li Yan.


    Si Yuan glances at the direction where Li Yan plays with Fu Su. Seeing that Li Yan is having a good time, he takes back his eyes.


    She was worried that her nephew would live here. If she couldn''t coax the little boy, she didn''t know what to do.


    Don''t worry now. Yan''er and Fusu are playing so well. As long as Fusu is there, what''s wrong with her aunt.


    Seeing Shen Ruochuan''s lonely face, Si Yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister-in-law, do you feel very disappointed to see Yan''er playing so hard with Fu Su?"Shen ruochu laughed sheepishly.


    "But that''s a good thing. Fusu can take care of our children for free!" Si Yuan said jokingly.


    On Shen ruochu''s face, however, there was a touch of reflection.


    Can Xiao Fusu, the fourth son of the Xiao family, be used for free?


    Of course not!


    Fu Su''s intention is not to drink, but Si Yuan, a silly girl, hasn''t found anyone else''s intention up to now.


    Of course, Fusu''s feelings for Siyuan are not obvious to the insiders.


    She wanted to remind Si Yuan a few words, and worried that she might mislead her. In case she and Fusu didn''t even have to be friends, it wasn''t her fault.


    So these words came to Shen ruochu''s mouth, and she swallowed them again.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can tell Yan''er later. I''ll come to see him tomorrow." Shen ruochu said to Siyuan.


    "Don''t worry about it. You have to take care of huangfuce. You''re very tired. Just give Yan''er to me and Fusu." Si Yuan said with a smile.


    Shen Ruchu nodded and looked at his son reluctantly.


    Si Yuan watched Shen ruochu go away, and then walked toward Fu Su and Li Yan.


    Here, Li Yan and Fusu are playing a game where you ask me to answer questions. Everyone has only three seconds to think. If they don''t come up with an answer after three seconds, they will lose. The loser will be punished by the winner, or hit the palm of the hand or flick the forehead. It doesn''t hurt very much.


    Originally, this game has always been under the control of Fusu. Occasionally, he will let Li Yan win a few games, so that children will be interested in playing with you.


    But Li Yan suddenly took a look at Si Yuan, who was coming here. His big eyes blinked mischievously, so he said to Fusu, "Uncle Fusu, who is your favorite person?"


    Li Yan asked, Fu Su was embarrassed.


    He didn''t see Si Yuan coming from behind at the moment, but when he was asked by a little boy about the person he liked, he had a bad feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Fusu naturally didn''t want to lie to a child. What''s more, he only had three seconds to think about this problem. He didn''t even have time to lie.


    "Come on, uncle Fusu, who do you like?" Li Yan is starting to urge.


    Looking at Si Yuan who is getting closer and closer, Li Yan''s eyes are full of excitement.


    These days, uncle Fusu is so attentive to Aunt Siyuan that he can''t even watch him as a child.


    He had heard my father say that a man pays unconditionally to a woman, and only cares about her, that is like.


    So my father likes my aunt. He married her and gave birth to him. He also hopes that uncle Fusu can marry aunt Siyuan and give birth to a beautiful little sister!


    Li Yan looked at Si Yuan, who had already walked behind Fu Su, and his eyes narrowed into a slit with a big smile.


    Fusu had to answer truthfully, "I like your aunt Siyuan."


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Li Yan clapped his hands and looked at the direction behind Fusu with a smile, shouting: "aunt Siyuan, do you hear me? Uncle Fusu said you are the one you like


    What!!


    Si Yuan is here, too?


    Fusu''s heart beat suddenly, and he didn''t dare to look back.


    Although he didn''t say that he liked it with Si Yuan half jokingly before, this time it was different.


    Si Yuan also felt embarrassed at the moment.


    In fact, she had already heard what Li Yan said when he urged Fu Su. Subconsciously, she wanted to stop Fu Su from saying it, but it was too late.


    It''s hard to stop what you''ve said.


    Siyuan''s face turned red.


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard Fu Su say that she likes her like this before, but at that time, Fu Su obviously made fun of her. Everyone got familiar with her and made some harmless jokes, which she could understand.


    What''s more, when she first met Fusu, she knew that there was another man in her heart.


    Therefore, she never thought that Fusu really answered Li Yan''s question.


    Si Yuan just wants to leave this place.


    Two adults in front of a half year old child, for the first time made a big red face.


    Li Yan naturally saw that the atmosphere was not right, but he was a child. He forgot all about it in a few seconds. On the contrary, they were two adults, and they were still a little uncomfortable.


    Li Yanchao waved to Siyuan and said with a smile, "aunt Siyuan, come and play games with us."


    Si Yuan''s face is unnatural. She glances at Fu Su and takes it back quickly.


    Why didn''t she find that there was such a silence between her and Fusu.


    "Well, Yan''er, it''s getting late. Do you want to go in and have a rest? It''s sunny outside, and..."


    "Auntie, if you don''t want to play with me, just go and don''t disturb us." Li Yan waved his hand like an adult, just like driving away the mosquito.


    Siyuan can''t laugh or cry. Her aunt is not as important as the game.


    However, as long as she thinks that even Shen ruochu''s mother can''t compare with Uncle Fusu who has just known her, her heart is very balanced.


    Si Yuan didn''t dare to take another look at Fu Su. She rushed to Li Yan and said, "then you can play for a while. Remember to go back to the house to have a drink when you are thirsty."


    "I see. Aunt is so wordy." When Li Yan finished complaining and looked at Fusu, his small face was full of smiles: "Uncle Fusu, what game shall we play next?"


    In his mind, Fusu now is omnipotent existence, good-looking, high skills, but also a lot of fun things.


    Li Yan thinks that Fusu is more powerful than everyone he knows, including Abba. After all, Abba can''t play with Li Yan now, so it can be ignored.


    Si Yuan turns around and goes back to the house.


    Fusu watched Siyuan go away, and his face was gloomy, and he was very lonely.


    Although Li Yan is a little adult, he still doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t realize the difference between Fusu and just now.


    He shook Fusu''s arm. Seeing that Fusu didn''t pay much attention to himself, he couldn''t help but feel unhappy. He chuckled and ignored Fusu.


    Fusu realized that he had offended the little ancestor!


    No, he needs this little guy''s help when he pursues beautiful women. How can he make him angry!


    Fu Su said with a smile, "Xiao Yan''er, why don''t we fly kites tomorrow?"


    "Flying a kite?" Li Yan is so happy that he hasn''t flown a kite for a long time.


    He likes to watch the kite fly freely in the sky, just like a bird. He likes it when he looks at it.


    "Yes, kite flying. Would you like to go?" In fact, Fusu knew that there were no children who didn''t like to fly kites. At least his nieces and nephews couldn''t move when they saw kites.


    "I like flying kites. That''s great. Uncle Fusu, you have to keep your word. You can''t break your promise. My aunt says that you will get fat if you break your promise." Li Yan quickly asked Fusu for a guarantee.Eat your words, little one.


    Fu Su laughs and shakes his head. He likes Li Yan more and more: "so don''t believe me, then pull the hook, come on."


    Fusu first stretched out his hand and bent his little finger to Li Yan.


    Li Yan quickly reached out his hand, his little finger caught Fu Su''s, and his eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile: "hang on the hook, you can''t change for a hundred years, change is..."


    "Well, not for a hundred years!" Fusu chuckled.


    At the gate not far away, Si Yuan turned back and looked at the place where he had just come.


    See the bright sun, a large and a small two figures rely on together, two good-looking faces are showing a happy smile.


    On the ground, two figures nestled together were cast oblique shadows, looking like the most intimate relatives.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help looking at it for a few seconds.


    After returning to his mind, Fu Su took Li Yan''s little hand and walked towards her while talking.


    The sun hit Fusu on the shoulder. His beautiful side face was slightly warm. Xiao Liyan looked up at Fusu, and his big eyes were full of dependence and faith.


    At this moment, Si Yuan couldn''t help looking at it again.


    "Tomorrow we''ll fly kites and tie kites, will you?"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Si Yuan recovered and saw a large and a small pair of eyes staring at him.


    She didn''t hear anything clearly


    Si Yuan was a little embarrassed: "well, what did you say just now?"


    Fusu said with a smile: "can you fly a kite? Yan''er said that she likes the shape of a bird. "


    Siyuan''s face returned to its natural state, and he quickly nodded: "I will tie it, but the materials need to be prepared again. I don''t have bamboo frame and thick paper film at home."


    "That''s no problem. I''ll have it delivered." He said in a natural tone.


    Si Yuan can''t help but secretly skim his lips. Since it''s so simple, it''s better to let people send a kite directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    But Siyuan muttered only in his stomach, but his face was very calm.


    "That''s good." Si Yuan nodded, took Li Yan''s hand and walked towards the house.


    Fusu touched his nose. He always felt that Siyuan was indifferent to him, not as casual as before.


    Is it because of the question Li Yan asked just now and the sentence he answered?


    But if Si Yuan didn''t feel anything else about him, even if he said that, what could he do?


    He used to joke with Siyuan and said that he liked her like this, but Siyuan didn''t like this at that time.


    Is


    Did Si Yuan feel the same about him?


    Think of this, Fu Su heart read a move, and then a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    No, he must go to test what Si Yuan thought in the end!


    Fusu also followed Siyuan into the house. Although Siyuan didn''t invite him, it was considered that Siyuan acquiesced.


    Fusu stayed for a simple lunch. Although the ingredients were simple, the taste was very good. Maybe it was because of Si Yuan''s company that Fusu ate two bowls of rice.


    Li Yan may have had too much fun and ate a bowl full of rice.


    After lunch, when Shen ruochu called, Li Yan went to have a rest.


    Si Yuan said with a smile that Li Yan had eaten a bowl of rice. Shen ruochu was also very happy.


    Her son was taken good care of by the aunt Siyuan, and she was completely relieved.


    "If Yan''er is naughty, you can teach him a lesson for me. Don''t be polite." In the end, Shen ruochu told him uneasily.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid there''s no chance."


    "Ah, why?"


    "Now Yan''er doesn''t stick to me. He just likes to play with Fusu." Si Yuan said helplessly.


    After hearing this, Shen ruochu hesitated.


    She felt that it was necessary for her to remind this simple sister-in-law that after all, a man could not be good to a woman wholeheartedly without distractions.


    "Si Yuan, you have known Fusu for so long. What kind of person do you think he is?" Shen ruochu asked naturally.


    Si Yuan''s heart a "clap Deng", did the sister-in-law discover anything?


    If Shen ruochu asked this question in the morning, Si Yuan might have directly answered her impression of Fusu.


    But at the moment, Shen ruochu asked, and Siyuan''s heart was beating a drum.


    "Well, sister-in-law, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Si Yuan is going to change the subject.


    Shen ruochu is a passer-by. As soon as she hears the tone of Si Yuan''s speech, she knows that she must have felt something wrong.


    Or you wouldn''t be so evasive.


    "When you mentioned Fusu, it suddenly occurred to me that the fourth son was said to have a good character. He had just returned from studying abroad and was very popular in Jinjiang. Especially those unmarried women, they sharpened their heads and wanted to go inside."


    "Sister in law, why do you say that..." Siyuan can''t fit any more, and her face is very hot.


    "Oh, casually, but since Yan''er likes this fourth son, when he is free in the future, I have to invite him to a meal to express my gratitude. After all, it''s not good to trouble people." Shen ruochu said on purpose.


    Si Yuan was cheated, and subconsciously said, "there''s no trouble. Anyway, he''s idle."


    With her close relationship with Fusu, Fusu often comes home to eat. It''s no big deal to let him take care of his children for a few days.


    But this word in others listen to, this inside very deep meaning.


    Asking for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    After Si Yuan finished, she also felt something was wrong. Did she say something wrong just now?


    Shen ruochu chuckled on the phone, but he didn''t break through Si Yuan''s careful thinking, "well, listen to you, Yan''er will ask you two."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a fat son by then!" Si Yuan said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Yuan remembers the conversation with Shen ruochu just now, and can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    When did she get used to helping Fusu do something for her, and she took it for granted?


    When did she start? She treated Fusu like Family so casual and free?


    To her, Fusu is actually a very good friend of the opposite sex. Shouldn''t it?


    During her five years abroad, Fusu has helped her a lot, and she can''t even remember many things. But this kind of getting along with each other has gradually become a habit.


    She is used to Fu Su''s dedication and company, and more used to his constant consideration and meticulous care for her.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips, and her eyes were shining.


    So habits are terrible!


    Once people get used to something, they will feel very uncomfortable if they want to stay away from it.


    It''s like stripping something of yourself. You will be distressed and reluctant.


    So, for her, Fusu is just a habit?


    Or is it that they are above the habit


    Si Yuan didn''t dare to think about it any more. She found that the deeper she thought about it, the stronger her uneasiness would be. She was worried that it would be out of control.


    Siyuan is still in a daze. Fusu comes down from upstairs. He just coaxes Liyan to sleep.


    This little guy had to tell a bedtime story. He also said that his mother used to coax him to sleep like this.


    Fusu is more and more fond of this little boy now. Even when he looks at Yan''er, he can''t help imagining what his and Siyuan''s children will look like in the future?


    Will it be better, better looking, smarter and more powerful than Li Yan!


    Fusu thought wildly, and walked downstairs. His eyes inadvertently saw the beautiful woman sitting on the chair by the window.


    In the afternoon, the sun is warm and wanton. It comes in through the lattice window. The woman''s long hair is as soft as water.


    Today, she is wearing a beige dress. The waist design shows her slim waist, and the back is very attractive.


    Fusu couldn''t help looking at it.


    Although he had been with this woman for five years, from the first time he saw her, Fusu had a feeling that this woman was his destined lover.


    Every time he looked at her more, the imprint in his heart became deeper. Until now, this woman had been firmly engraved in his mind and could not fade away.


    Fu Su lightened his step, as if afraid of waking up the beauty in meditation. His step was so slow and gentle that he came to the woman, and she didn''t find him.


    Straight ahead, he could see her face.


    This gentle and pleasant face, although it is not amazing, but enough to stand to see.


    Her eyebrows and eyes seem to have been haunted by a layer of light sadness, so that her whole person seems to be bathed in the fine continuous spring rain, tender and weak.


    Fusu deeply fell in love with this face, was attracted by her light sadness.


    He had never seen a woman who would make people feel pity at first sight. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and never let go easily.


    The beauty frowned lightly, as if thinking about something that made her feel very embarrassed.


    Fu Su looked at her like a beautiful painting of a lady.


    The room is very quiet, but the atmosphere is extremely harmonious and warm.


    Even when the servants passed by, they did not forbid to let go of their actions. They hurried past quietly and did not dare to disturb them any more.


    I don''t know how long after that, Siyuan suddenly woke up, she felt a hot line of sight staring at herself.


    Looking up in surprise, I bumped into a pair of deep eyes as vast as stars.


    Fusu''s facial features are very good-looking. They are very good-looking.


    Siyuan''s face is a little hot.


    She gave a deliberate clear cough.


    Fusu wakes up with a start. He is surprised to find that he is fascinated by Siyuan, so he is also embarrassed. He glances at Siyuan''s blushing face quickly, and his heart moves.


    Suddenly, a bold idea flashed through his mind.


    This idea is bold, but it works very well. Maybe he can really win the beauty this time.


    Fu Su then approached Si Yuan and stood in front of her. He looked down at her and said, "Yan''er finally fell asleep. This boy is really hard to deal with. He is even worse than his father."


    He said this half jokingly, but Siyuan listened, how could this be a little wrong.Can a half boy be better than a battalion leader?


    "It''s hard for you, but for you, I don''t know how to coax him." Si Yuan said something reluctantly.


    Her nephew, instead of her aunt, is close to an outsider, which is nothing to praise.


    Hearing her sour voice, Fusu couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile, it is to ease the two some embarrassing atmosphere.


    "What are you laughing at?" Si Yuan stares at Fu Su unhappily.


    The beauty is so angry that it can''t be provoked.


    Fusu quickly waved his hand, deliberately bitter face explained: "you think I''m relaxed, in order to coax the boy, my brain is exhausted, now this head, is empty, empty, do you understand?"


    At the sight of Fu Su''s pathetic appearance, Si Yuan''s heart was quite balanced.


    "That''s natural, and it doesn''t depend on whose family it is." Si Yuan said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do tonight?" Fusu didn''t mind Siyuan''s tone, but suddenly asked.


    Li Yan is so difficult that he even has to pick someone to tell a story when he sleeps. But Si Yuan obviously doesn''t realize this.


    Si Yuan asked inexplicably: "what should I do?"


    She really hasn''t realized the sense of crisis, because Li Yan has been with Fusu all the time, and she has no place to help if she wants to intervene.


    "I can''t stay here with my children all the time..." Fu Su spread his hands and muttered in a low voice.


    Although Fusu "deliberately" very low voice, but that voice is still very clear into Si Yuan''s ears.


    Si Yuan didn''t think too much, but instinctively replied, "why not..."


    "That''s fine. I''ll stay here tonight." Si Yuan hasn''t finished, Fu Su has already said.


    At this time, Si Yuan had already reflected what he had just said.


    Her eyes widened and it was too late for her to repent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Fusu didn''t give Siyuan the chance to repent. After he said "I live here tonight", he turned around and left bravely.


    Si Yuan can only stare at Fu Su''s back and gradually disappear in front of her eyes.


    All of a sudden, she stamped her foot and two red clouds flew up on her pretty face.


    How did she say that just now!


    Oh, my God. Come on, Dory''s going to knock her out!


    Camp prison.


    Shen Yi was lying on the ground quietly, her eyes closed, and she seemed to be asleep.


    But only she knew how confused she was at the moment.


    Another day has passed, and there is still no news. Not only did director Fan not come to see her, but even the prison who took advantage of her disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Is director Fan really so heartless? I didn''t even care about her.


    Shen Yi''s face was suddenly full of panic. Without the protection of director Fan, her life would really come to an end!


    Shen ruochu!


    Shen Yi suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were scarlet and her face was full of resentment.


    It''s Shen ruochu!


    It''s all her!


    Because of this hatred, Shen Yi suddenly sat up, even though her legs were aching.


    "Shen ruochu, I won''t let you go..." Shen Yi murmured.


    "Yes, it''s Shen ruochu who did this to you. You really shouldn''t let her go!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice appeared in Shen Yi''s ear.


    Fan Qiang?


    Shen Yi couldn''t believe it and looked around.


    Outside the railings, a woman in a veil was standing there quietly.


    She has the face to come here!


    The resentment on Shen Yi''s face was even worse. Almost without thinking, she got up and stumbled towards the railing.


    "I''ll kill you!" Shen Yi rushed to the railing, raised her hand and grabbed fan Qiang''s face.


    She didn''t know that fan Qiang had been destroyed. She thought that fan Qiang was wearing a veil because she didn''t want to be seen by others.


    Shen Yi this speed is too fast, but fan Qiang didn''t expect to avoid, the veil on her face was suddenly opened.


    A scarred and ferocious face suddenly appeared in front of Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "Ah Shen Yi was startled. She stepped back and looked at fan Qiang in horror.


    "Aunt Shen, are you scared?" Fan Qiang was not annoyed at Shen Yi''s actions at all, and calmly arranged the veil on her head to cover the ugly scar.


    "You, why do you..." In the middle of the conversation, Shen Yi seemed to understand something. As soon as her face changed, she stopped.


    Fan Qiang was taken away that day, and what she experienced after that is self-evident.


    For fan Qiang, to have a life to come back alive, just destroyed a face, in fact, is lucky.


    Shen Yi can''t help feeling a little dejected when she thinks about her current situation.


    As far as director Fan is concerned, her indispensable concubine is naturally more important than her own daughter. Therefore, director fan can protect fan Qiang, but is not willing to rescue her.


    Shen Yi could not help feeling a trace of despair.


    She is like an abandoned child, no one will care about her life and death, no one will come to rescue her useless.


    Fan Qiang has been quietly observing Shen Yi''s every move. Today, she tries her best to enter the prison. Naturally, she doesn''t just want to see fan Qiang''s embarrassing behavior.


    She has something important to do.


    Shen Yi face despair and resentment and unwilling, fan Qiang all see in the eyes, but she did not want to comfort each other.


    Fan Qiang''s lips brimmed with a sneer.


    Just know despair!


    I''m afraid Shen Yi is still immersed in her own world, thinking that her father will come to save her.


    Shen Yi is just one of my father''s many wives and concubines. Without her, my father would miss her for a few days at most, and then forget all about her.


    The day before yesterday, someone in the cell sent a letter to his father. At that time, fan Qiang heard the conversation between his father and his mother.


    She knew that Shen Yi didn''t give up even though she was in prison. She even wanted to let her father find a relationship to save her.


    She fiercely objected and took out the fan family''s voice to warn Dad that he could not ignore the fan family''s reputation for the sake of a woman.


    Dad had no choice but to promise her that she would no longer care about it. Whether Shen Yi was alive or dead, she had nothing to do with the fan family.


    At the moment, Shen Yi sat on the ground in despair, with no hope in her eyes.


    Fan Qiang gives a cold smile. Shen Yi''s life and death are really unimportant. However, if she can do one more thing for herself before she dies, it will be a proper death.


    "Aunt Shen, do you want to live?" Fan Qiang asked suddenly.


    Shen Yi was shocked.


    Live? Of course she wants to live.If there is a chance to live, who will choose to die!


    It''s just Does she still have a choice


    Fan Qiang naturally didn''t ignore the flash of light in Shen Yi''s eyes. She came closer and said in a low voice: "only I can save you. Do you want to think about it and cooperate with me?"


    Cooperation? Cooperation again!


    Shen Yi suddenly looked up, her eyes were full of resentment.


    If she had not chosen to cooperate with fan Qiang in a desperate way, how could she have come to the present situation.


    If she was not too eager for quick success and instant benefit, how could she be so quick!


    At the moment, Shen Yi''s heart is full of hatred for fan Qiang.


    This woman is very ambitious. She says she wants to cooperate with her, but she has no good intentions.


    "Why, does aunt Shen think she still has a choice?" Fan Qiang sneered.


    It''s such an illiterate girl!


    Shen Yi turned pale.


    There is no way out for her.


    Except for the soft hearted and nostalgia of director Fan, she has no attachment.


    Does she have no chance except to promise fan Qiang?


    Shen Yi closes her eyes painfully.


    "To tell you the truth, my father won''t come to save you. That letter was sent to my father, but he finally chose not to save you. " Fan Qiang approached a little more and asked, "aunt Shen, who do you think is more important than the reputation of the fan family?"


    So far, Shen Yi has completely given up.


    Fan Qiang is right. Compared with the reputation of the fan family, it''s nothing for Shen Yi to die a hundred times.


    Director Fan has completely given up on her. If she wants to escape from this strict cell, she can only agree to fan Qiang''s conditions.


    "What do you want me to do?" Shen Yi opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was gray.


    "You promised to cooperate with me?" Fan Qiang is proud of a hook lip.


    Shen Yi nodded in pain.


    "Well, when you come back to fan''s house again, I''ll tell you what you want to do. Now, just wait for the good news. " Fan Qiang said, and proud to see a look at Shen Yi''s struggling face, feel very comfortable.


    She has always known that it is a very fast thing to stand on her, control her fate and watch others bow to her.


    But if you can make the person who has always been against you and despises you finally surrender, I''m afraid that kind of taste is worse than happiness.


    Fan Qiang narrowed her eyes. She was really looking forward to that moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Night will come soon.


    Si Yuan is watching TV in the living room, but her attention is involuntarily attracted by the sound upstairs.


    Fusu and Li Yan are playing in the room upstairs. After the day, Si Yuan subconsciously doesn''t want to face Fusu directly. She feels that there are always some differences compared with before.


    Upstairs, Li Yan seems to have a good time, which can be seen from his laughter.


    Si Yuan took the remote control in her hand, changed several channels, but still didn''t choose the program she wanted to watch.


    "Pa!" She simply threw the remote control on the table, curled up her legs on the sofa, and started to stay in the soft sofa.


    It''s too much of them to call her if they want to play!


    Si Yuan suddenly thought childishly.


    At this moment, she deeply felt that she was the one who was abandoned!


    The servant in the kitchen came out and approached Siyuan. He asked, "Miss Siyuan, can we have dinner now?"


    Si Yuan nodded. He just wanted to say that he could have dinner. His eyes suddenly turned, so he said, "wait for dinner. I''ll go upstairs and call Yan''er."


    The servant nodded and went into the kitchen again.


    Si Yuan quickly got up from the sofa. She walked up to the door of Li Yan and heard the laughter inside.


    "Uncle Fusu, you are too stupid to win even me!" Li Yan''s tender voice was full of complacency.


    Fusu stupid?


    Si Yuan didn''t feel it at all. She pursed the corners of her lips, put her right hand on the door and buttoned it lightly.


    "Come in, please." The sound of Fusu magnetism rings out.


    Si Yuan pushed the door open and saw two people sitting on the carpet in the middle of the room. They didn''t know what to say and were laughing happily.


    "Aunt Siyuan." Li Yan turns to see Si Yuan and says hello happily.


    Si Yuan nodded, approached and asked: "Yan''er, what are you playing? You are so happy."


    "Aunt Siyuan, guess!" Li Yan actually refused to talk about it.


    Fusu looked at her with a smile.


    Si Yuan had no choice but to ignore the eager sight, pretending not to pay attention, and said casually: "don''t forget it, Yan''er. In the future, my aunt won''t share any happy things with you."


    Seeing that her aunt seemed angry, she didn''t even smile on her beautiful face. Li Yan was a little flustered and said, "in fact, uncle Fusu didn''t let me tell you. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me."


    With these words, Li Yan, worried about being beaten, got up from the carpet and ran out of the room.


    Fusu''s raised hand had to fall.


    Facing Si Yuan''s angry eyes, Fu Su smiles awkwardly: "children''s nonsense, don''t you take it seriously? I really didn''t say anything


    "The devil believes you." Si Yuan said, glared at him, also turned and walked out.


    Fusu touched his nose and gave a wry smile.


    He didn''t say anything!


    After going downstairs, Fusu sees that Siyuan and Liyan are already sitting at the table, ready to eat.


    He quickly glanced, subconsciously approached the seat beside Si Yuan.


    "Someone''s sitting." Si Yuan said suddenly.


    Fu Su looked at the vacant seat beside Si Yuan Peng in surprise, and was puzzled.


    Now in this family, besides him, is there a third person who wants to eat here?


    But Siyuan pretended not to see his face, and suddenly stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Fu Su takes a look at Li Yan, who shrugs at him, saying that he doesn''t know what happened.


    After a while, Fusu saw that Siyuan was holding a kitten less than a month in her arms and slowly approached her.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Fu Su''s deep eyes could not help but slowly narrow.


    This woman doesn''t want a cat to eat with her, does she?


    I have to say that Fusu''s first feeling is quite effective.


    Next, Fusu watched Si yuan go to the front seat with the kitten in his arms, and carefully put the kitten on the seat next to her


    There are people sitting here!


    Si Yuan smiles contentedly, looks up at Fu Su intentionally and says to him, "sit down, why don''t you sit down and eat?"


    "Take aim!" On one side, the kitten also timely responded to the beautiful hostess.


    Fusu stares at the hateful kitten, hoping to carry it to the back garden.


    No matter how well cultivated you are, you will be angry!


    "Uncle Fusu, you come to my side to sit. My aunt eats with the cat, and you eat with me, OK?" Li Yan did not dare to join in the fun lonely.


    Fu Su felt that it was not good at all, but he walked towards Li Yan''s seat spontaneously.


    In the heart is living the stuffy gas of Si Yuan, when sitting down, Fu Su intentionally heavily moved a chair, make a "bang" sound.


    Si Yuan bowed his head to eat and turned a deaf ear.


    The kitten beside her looked at the delicious food obediently and stopped barking. She opened a pair of round eyes like sapphire, curiously looking at this and aiming at that. She had a good time.


    A table of rice was finished in this strange atmosphere.


    After dinner, Siyuan takes the kitten to the back garden for a walk, so the task of playing with Liyan falls on Fusu.


    Fusu suddenly found that his original plan seemed to have failed.


    I was expecting to make use of every minute here to try my best to get close to Si Yuan. But who knows, when I live at home, I have more and more problems with the beauty.


    If it goes on like this, when will he be with Si Yuan!


    Fusu looked at the direction of the gate and sighed a long time!


    Li Yan also noticed that there was something wrong with Uncle Fusu tonight. He just sighed and did it no less than ten times.


    Li Yan''s little fat fingers can only count to ten


    "Uncle Fusu, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Liyan finally asked curiously.


    Fu Su takes a look at Li Yan. What can he say with the little boy.


    But


    Fu Su''s eyes dribbled around and suddenly thought of a clever plan.


    "Xiao Yan''er, would you do uncle a favor?" Fu Su squats down and coaxes Li Yan.


    "What''s up?" Li Yan opened his eyes excitedly.


    It''s incredible that uncle Fusu, who is omnipotent, asked him to help!


    "Did you see the kitten just now?" Fu Su asked.


    "Well, my aunt likes it very much." Li Yan nodded heavily.


    This kitten is very cute. No wonder my aunt likes to play with it so much.


    Fusu is secretly hate unceasingly, it is because of this hateful kitten, he just lost the chance of a beautiful woman Fangze.


    I want it to look good later.


    "Do you want to play with kittens?" Fu Su teases Li Yan.


    Li Yan nodded without hesitation. He liked all the hairy animals.


    "I''ll tell you what to do. I''ll make sure you can do it, OK?"


    "Good!"


    The two reached a perfect agreement.


    Fusu went to the kitchen, carrying a paper bag in his hand, and came to hold Liyan''s hand: "let''s go."


    Li Yan''s face is full of excitement. He doesn''t know what Fusu is going to do, but he just feels very funny and exciting.


    They went out hand in hand, and heard a burst of clear laughter from the kitten''s resting place behind the house.


    It''s Si Yuan''s voice!


    Fu Su became more energetic. He turned his head and said, "let''s go there. Later..."


    After listening, Li Yan''s big eyes brightened.


    Here, Siyuan is having a good time.


    "Kitty, why are you so good-looking? Look at your eyes, like agate stone, and your little nose. How lovely Why, Kitty


    Si Yuan was surprised to see the kitten stand up and run away without looking back. This speed is really unprecedented.


    What does it see?


    Siyuan stood up, just about to follow, he heard the sound of Fusu behind him.


    "Siyuan!"


    Si Yuan turned to see that Fu Su was standing behind her.


    The man didn''t walk at all. She didn''t know when he came!


    "Where''s your kitten? Did you go to play by yourself? " Fusu shape seems to have no intention to look at the nest, deliberately said.


    Si Yuan couldn''t get to the cat, and he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t get angry and said, "don''t worry about it." With that, she was about to leave."Siyuan!" Fusu took her hand.


    The division yuan turns to don''t understand to see to come over, see Fu Su Mou color twinkle, the facial expression seems to have some excitement.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Si Yuan feels that her hand is being held more and more tightly by Fu Su. She feels a little painful. She struggles uneasily and frowns slightly to see the hand they hold together.


    "That..." Fusu was a little thirsty all of a sudden. He didn''t know what to say. He mumbled several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Si Yuan also seems to feel the tension of Fu Su, can''t help but some unnaturally put aside his eyes.


    "I''m going to find the kitten, you, you let go."


    Facing Fu Su''s hot eyes, Si Yuan''s heart beat a little faster, and her face was a little hot.


    "What if I don''t?" Fusu approached slowly, and he was tall and straight. When he got close, he stood in front of Si Yuan like a big tree.


    All of a sudden let her have a sense of oppression.


    "You let go!" Si Yuan''s voice raised a little in a hurry, and his tone was not happy.


    Fu Su didn''t dare to joke any more, so he had to let go of Si Yuan''s little hand, feeling a little lost.


    The hand just got free, Si Yuan quickly stepped back a big step, eyes vigilantly looking at the man in front of him.


    Si Yuan can''t help regretting that she shouldn''t let Fu Su live here tonight. It''s all her fault.


    Fu Su looked at Si Yuan''s flushed cheeks. The more she looked, the better she looked. It seemed that she couldn''t see enough.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Si Yuan doesn''t want to pay attention to Fu Su any more. This man looks very dangerous tonight. It''s better to stay away from him.


    Just as she wanted to leave, she heard Fu Su say, "Si Yuan, do you still like him?"


    Si Yuan was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Fusu would suddenly mention this!


    Fu Su also regretted that he knew that Lan Mingzhu had always been a thorn in Si Yuan''s heart. He couldn''t pull it out, and he couldn''t hold it, so he always chose to avoid it wisely.


    But he was a bit impulsive tonight, so he couldn''t help saying it.


    Seeing Si Yuan''s pale face, Fu Su regretted it.


    "Sorry, I..." Fusu didn''t know how to explain his mood at the moment to Siyuan, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Fusu." Si Yuan calmed down, suddenly turned around, looked straight at Fu Su and said, "do you remember what I said when I was abroad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Fusu''s face darkened. How could he not remember it.


    "I remember."


    "Can you repeat it to me?" Si Yuan asked calmly.


    Fu Su''s lips and tongue were filled with bitter taste, but he had to say: "you said that you and I should never talk about him or ask me about him in the future."


    "Well." Si Yuan nodded with satisfaction, "this sentence still works."


    Si Yuan said, and no longer looked at Fu Su, turned to leave.


    Fu Su was stunned in the same place, and his heart was filled with chagrin.


    He really wants to slap himself!


    It''s true that he doesn''t mention the pot. He knows that the man is the most taboo that Si Yuan can''t mention, but he wants to mention it!


    It''s a wonderful night. You can have a date with a talented man and a beautiful woman. You can look at each other and sing a beautiful poem


    He messed it up!


    "Uncle Fusu!" He is remorseful, Liyan arms holding kitten excitedly ran over.


    "You see, what you said is really effective. Kitten is willing to let me touch it now. Uncle Fusu, let''s play together?" Li Yan excitedly holds the kitten to Fusu.


    Fusu took a look, his face was expressionless, and his heart was broken.


    It''s not easy for him!


    In the hospital.


    As soon as huangfuce finished eating, the nurse cleaned up the tableware and left. Shen ruochu came out of the bathroom.


    "Wipe your face." Shen ruochu handed over a towel in his hand.


    Huangfuce looked up in surprise and saw Shen ruochu''s disgust.


    "You don''t have to clean up after dinner?" She was used to taking care of Li Yan. She had to clean her mouth and wash her hands after dinner, so she came out with a towel by the way.


    She did it purely out of instinct and didn''t realize what was wrong with her.


    But her action was very strange to Huangfu CE.


    How does he feel? Shen ruochu takes care of him like a child


    Putting aside this strange feeling, Huangfu CE took the towel with a stiff head, wiped it on his face at will, and was ready to lose the bedside table.


    Shen ruochu handed over his hand: "give it to me."


    Huangfuce looked up in surprise and saw Shen ruochu repeat: "give me the towel."


    A very natural tone.


    Huang Fu''s face became hot, so he had to pass the towel to him.


    Shen ruochu takes it over and walks directly into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of the water rings. Shen ruochu hangs up the towel and walks out.


    Huangfuce didn''t speak. He looked out of the window and didn''t know what to think.


    Shen ruochu moved a chair, sat down, took an apple in his hand, and began to peel.


    With the peel in her hand, she unconsciously turned her mind to her son.


    I wonder if Yan''er has had dinner yet? Is he full? Can Si Yuan take him


    So many problems in Shen ruochu''s heart, let her some uneasy.


    Huangfuce didn''t know when to adjust his eyes and fell on Shen ruochu.


    The woman''s eyes focused on the apple in her hand, without blinking. Her long curly eyelashes covered her eyelids like a feather fan.


    Her right hand holding the fruit knife, dexterous rotation, soon a large peel from the flesh, very Jun Jun.


    Huang Fu CE''s eyes were more on Shen ruochu''s ten fingers.


    The fingers are slender and white, and there is no flaw in them. Every nail is trimmed round and small, which makes it very lovely.


    Huang fuze suddenly remembered the hands of her cousins. Each nail was beautifully painted. They thought it was fashionable and beautiful, but Huang fuze couldn''t really appreciate it.


    He prefers Shen ruochu''s nails, which are naturally pink and make people want to be close


    At the moment, the two people in the room are a little out of their wits, but they think differently.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, a scream came out of Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    She looked at the left index finger suddenly out of the blood beads, did not respond.


    Just now, she just felt a stabbing pain, and then the blood overflowed.


    "You cut the knife!" Huangfuce didn''t have time to say too much, let alone care about his body. In a hurry, his legs had already stepped on the ground.


    He was holding Shen ruochu''s hand, and his heart hurt as if it were his own.


    "Bleeding No, it''s anti-inflammatory... " Huangfuce held Shen ruochu''s fingers and looked around anxiously, looking for anti-inflammatory cotton swabs.


    Shen Ruchu at the moment reaction, looking at the overflow of a bloodstain, the wound looked frightening, in fact, has no pain.


    It''s funny to see what huangfuce is worried about at the moment.


    "Well, this small wound, but also to eliminate what inflammation ah." Shen ruochu felt that Huangfu''s strategy was too much of a fuss."What a small wound? You cut it with a knife. Who knows if the knife is rusty? If it''s inflamed, you have to break the cold..."


    "Look at you, the more you say it, the more serious it is. Who cares if you forget that we were in war?" Shen ruochu doesn''t think so and wants to pull back, but he is held tightly by Huangfu CE.


    "Don''t move!" As soon as the words came to an end, Huang Fu CE held Shen ruochu''s hand, and suddenly he approached.


    Shen ruochu just blinked and felt that his finger was wrapped by a warm object.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Huang fuce put her finger Eat it in your mouth


    My God!


    Shen ruochu only felt a chill, but the expression on huangfuce''s face was very focused, as if he was doing a very important thing.


    "You..." Shen ruochu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    With a sudden force, she pulled out her hand.


    Looking at the wet fingers, her first reaction is to rush into the bathroom and thoroughly clean and disinfect.


    It''s a pity that her idea didn''t work out.


    Huangfuce grabbed her wrist again and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I''ll go to the nurse for anti inflammation..." Shen ruochu said weakly.


    There''s no way. Huangfuce looks a little fierce at the moment.


    "That''s right. I''ve already said that I want to reduce inflammation. Let''s go." Huangfuce let go.


    Shen ruochu was relieved. He quickly stood up and walked directly to the door.


    Her left hand is really stiff. She just wants to find a place with a tap as soon as possible and wash the handle quickly.


    Seeing Shen ruochu go out in a hurry, an idea suddenly arose in huangfuce''s mind.


    Did he seem to see Shen Ruchu blush just now?


    Is she embarrassed, too?


    Thinking of this, huangfuce felt a little happy.


    Shen ruochu will have different emotions towards him, which is really a good thing.


    Just out of the ward, Shen ruochu doesn''t feel so good. She is going to the bathroom, but Yu Guang glances at a furtive figure.


    Shen ruochu doesn''t know this man with a cap and a black frame. The main reason why he pays attention to this man is that his behavior is a little strange.


    The man was carrying a video camera and a black bag on his back. He was standing behind a pillar. When he saw Shen ruochu appear, he suddenly dodged behind the pillar.


    It''s like it''s a disgrace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Shen ruochu felt strange, so he took a few steps closer to see what happened.


    The strange man saw Shen ruochu coming towards him, turned around and ran away.


    This


    Shen Ruchu stops and doesn''t want to chase him.


    Although she was curious, she didn''t want to dig out other people''s secrets. What''s more, whether this person was furtive or not had nothing to do with her.


    Laughing and shaking his head, Shen ruochu thinks it''s more important to wash his hands.


    Fan family.


    Fan Qiang knocked on Mrs. fan''s door.


    "I have something to discuss with you, Ma." Fan Qiang said with a smile.


    She was still veiled and didn''t want the scar on her face to be disgusting. Even the closest relatives, she didn''t want to see the obscure look on each other''s face.


    Mrs. fan was stunned to see fan Qiang. What happened when her daughter came to her so late?


    "Qiang''er, come in and sit down." Mrs. fan quickly opened the door to let her daughter in.


    Usually in the evening, Mrs. fan was alone in the room.


    Director Fan did not return to the party. Even when he came home, he did not necessarily sleep with her.


    Fan Qiang of course knows these, so will not have a little scruple to come.


    "Ma, I have something to discuss with you." Just sit down, fan Qiang explained the intention directly.


    Mrs. fan was stunned. Did her daughter want to ask the plastic surgeon again?


    During the day, she mentioned this matter to director Fan, but director Fan hesitated a little, saying that the risk factor of the operation was very high, and that it had to be done by importing equipment and talents from abroad.


    If the daughter is here to ask her the result, how can she tell her daughter?


    Mrs. fan was a little anxious, so her eyes dodged and she didn''t dare to look at her daughter.


    Since fan Qiang''s face was disfigured, she found that her daughter''s temper was worse than before. She was an aunt, but she didn''t dare to provoke easily.


    Fan Qiang saw the worry on Mrs. fan''s face. When she looked at it, Mrs. fan did not dare to face her.


    Fan Qiang sneered in her heart. Let''s see. Even her closest aunt didn''t dare to look at her disgusting face!


    Damn Shen ruochu and Si Yuan!


    Damn Fusu!


    I''ll send you all to hell!


    Fan Qiang''s face showed a trace of madness. Under the veil, she didn''t let Mrs. fan see it.


    "Mom, I''ve heard all your conversations with Dad this afternoon." Fan Qiang said directly, "you don''t agree with my father to let Shen Yi out, do you?"


    As soon as Mrs. fan heard what her daughter said, a big stone fell from her heart, and she said, "of course, I won''t agree. After all, the fox spirit got the punishment she deserved. This is her retribution. I will be stupid enough to promise to save her?"


    As soon as Mrs. fan mentioned Shen Yi, she was very angry. Before, it was because director Fan was angry with her aunt. One less in the family was one.


    Fan Qiang deliberately showed a trace of regret on her face and said, "mama, I wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but now it seems impossible."


    "What kill two birds with one stone?" Asked Mrs. fan curiously.


    Fan Qiang then said slowly, "don''t we want to deal with Shen ruochu? If you want to blame both of them, you have to blame someone, don''t you? My mother, your people and I are not reliable. In fact, I think of a person who hates Shen ruochu more than us. As long as she does it, no one will doubt us. "


    Seeing that fan Qiang''s tone was so positive, Mrs. fan''s heart moved.


    She seemed to understand her daughter''s meaning.


    Isn''t Shen Yi the most suitable person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Shen Yi is in prison because Shen ruochu suspects that the kidnapping of Li Yan is related to her.


    Moreover, this fox flattering woman has had an old grudge against Shen ruochu before. She is definitely the person who hates Shen ruochu the most in the world!


    After Mrs. fan figured it out, her face suddenly brightened. She looked at her daughter with a smile and said, "qiang''er, how did you think of that? That''s brilliant. "


    Fan Qiang finally found a little sense of existence in Mrs. fan. She pursed a smile and said, "Mom, it''s also a word you reminded me yesterday, otherwise I can''t get it."


    "Oh, what?" Asked Mrs. fan strangely.


    Fan Qiang said triumphantly: "don''t you say you don''t want to see Shen Yi again? It''s better to let her die with more value than to let her waste her life in the camp prison


    After hearing this, Mrs. fan felt a little chilly.


    Fan Qiang''s talk about a person''s life and death is as easy as crushing an ant.


    It''s like she''s worthless in her eyes!


    Mrs. fan couldn''t understand her daughter any more. She subconsciously moved a little distance away, which made her feel better.


    Fan Qiang''s eyes inadvertently saw Mrs. fan''s action. She quickly converged her complacency on her face and flashed a trace of resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    It must be that she was too complacent just now and forgot to cover the scar on her face. When she saw it, she felt afraid and didn''t want to get too close to her.


    Think of this, fan Qiang heart resentment deeper.


    Family love is worth a fart.


    Even my mother would hate her own daughter. Who else can she believe in this world?


    Only by holding power and money firmly in their own hands can they control their own lives and the fate of others!


    "Mama, you haven''t said yes or no yet." Fan Qiang deliberately close to a little, suddenly a grasp of Mrs. fan''s hand, shaking intimately said.


    In the old days, Mrs. fan liked it very much.


    But now she was shaking her hand, but Mrs. fan felt confused.


    Fan Qiang''s hands are cold and greasy. The touch of her skin makes Mrs. fan just want to get rid of her daughter''s touch, but she tries her best to resist it.


    "Qiang''er, how can I refuse such a good way? You can rest assured that I will support you absolutely." Madame fan seemed to have no intention of escaping from fan Qiang''s hand, and then she patted her back with her backhand.


    Fan Qiang looked at the palm of her hand. Her face didn''t change at all. She still said with a smile, "thank you, Ma, but if you don''t agree with me..."


    "He has me there. You can rest assured. Your father is still thinking about that Jian man in his heart. I didn''t stop him. He has already fished her out." Mrs. Fan said that she was angry.


    Fan Qiang''s heart is a cold smile.


    Before putting it off, she was absolutely on the side of her mother and sympathized with her.


    But now, she can''t even care about herself. If she wants to plan for herself, how can she care about her mother''s mood.


    "Well, if Dad agrees, it''s safe. Ma, it''s all up to you. " Fan Qiang put her head on Mrs. fan''s shoulder and said with a dependent face.


    Mrs. fan patted her daughter on the back, showing nothing on her face, but her heart was full of worries.


    In fact, she did not fully believe fan Qiang''s words.


    Once Shen Yi is released, it will be too late if the Jian woman turns back temporarily and doesn''t want to deal with Shen ruochu, or she slanders herself in front of director Fan.


    It seems that Shen Yi must be willing to work for her and qiang''er!


    Mrs. fan''s face was full of thought.


    Another unexpected guest came to camp prison.


    Shen Yi looked at the woman who was wrapped tightly in front of her, and a trace of doubt appeared on her face.


    The figure of this man is familiar, but he can''t see his face clearly. Who is it?


    "Aunt Shen, you are all right." The visitor said softly.


    Shen Yi was surprised and looked at the face under the gauze. It was familiar and rigid.


    It''s Mrs. fan!


    How could she be so kind to see herself?


    Thinking of the thing fan Qiang came here to talk about yesterday, Shen Yi understood it all in her heart.


    It seems that Mrs. fan is still not at ease with her. She must have come here to confirm again after listening to her daughter''s words.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi calmed down. She laughed at Mrs. fan and said, "madam, why are you here? This is not the place where you should come."


    Mrs. fan couldn''t hear the scorn in Shen Yi''s words, but she was not so easily angered as before. Instead, she said with a smile, "how can you know if you are well if you don''t come here to have a look?"


    "You Shen Yi was surprised and angry. Her face changed and changed, but she was helpless.


    She is now being bullied by dogs. Don''t say that if Mrs. fan moves her fingers, she will be finished. Even any laborer here can humiliate her and make her suffer.No doubt, offending Mrs. fan will only make her life worse.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since fan Qiang wants to cooperate with her, Mrs. fan probably doesn''t dare to do too much for her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi calmed down. Before she came near, she held the iron bar in her hands and looked at Mrs. fan. She was not angry but laughed: "madam is still as humorous as before. I don''t know what''s the matter with her coming today?"


    Mrs. fan stared at the demon - charming face in front of her eyes, hoping to tear the disgusting face.


    But it doesn''t matter. Mrs. fan''s eyes glided with a trace of satisfaction.


    Soon, she will be able to achieve, so that this face easily disappeared in the world!


    Mrs. fan gave a cold smile and suddenly raised her hand.


    Soon a man in black came forward.


    Shen Yi felt very bad. Just as she was about to retreat, she was suddenly grabbed by the man in black and dragged to the front of the iron fence.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Shen Yi exclaimed in dismay.


    She wanted help, but it was too late.


    As soon as she opened her mouth to say the first sentence, the man in black quickly grasped her jaw, forcing her mouth to open wider.


    Then she looked in horror at an object that didn''t know anything and popped in.


    She rolled up her tongue and tried to resist. With the help of the man in black, she was forced to swallow the pill.


    Within seconds, she felt a dull pain in her abdomen.


    With her right hand covering her abdomen, Shen Yi was pale. She looked up at Mrs. fan and asked in horror, "what did you give me?"


    "It''s a good thing to make you obedient, of course." The graceful smile on Mrs. fan''s face is quite different from Shen Yi''s embarrassment.


    Mrs. fan enjoyed this feeling very much. Looking at Shen Yi, who was sitting on the ground with her hair all over her head, she finally took a bad breath and recovered her sense of achievement in recent years.


    "You want to hurt me?" Shen Yi lost her sense and suddenly got up from the ground and rushed to Mrs. fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    Before she could reach the corner of Mrs. fan''s coat, she was grabbed by the man in black and couldn''t move any more.


    "If you want to get out of here, you''d better listen to me." Mrs. fan''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, "your life now is in my hands."


    "What did you give me to eat?" Shen Yi roared with a breakdown.


    "Poison, but not to die, once every other week attack, only I have antidote, you have to be obedient, the antidote will naturally be delivered to you, otherwise, you will die miserably!" Mrs. fan didn''t intend to hide her, so she didn''t miss a word.


    This damned old woman!


    Shen Yi''s eyes were bloodshot with hatred.


    She never thought that this old woman was more insidious than fan Qiang.


    The old woman was worried that she would not be obedient when she went out, and she would poison her!


    Even if she died, she would not let Mrs. fan go!


    Mrs. fan glanced at Shen Yi''s resentment and unwillingness. She didn''t mind. Anyway, the life of this Jian man was in her hands. It was all her business to pinch the circle and rub the flat.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you sincerely cooperate with us and do things obediently, we will spare your life." Mrs. fan really didn''t intend to kill Shen Yi so soon.


    If Shen Yi can survive this time, she can keep Shen Yi for other purposes.


    Shen Yi sneered: "do I have any other choice?"


    "Of course you don''t, so wait for good news." Mrs. fan left with a proud smile.


    Staring at Mrs. fan''s back, Shen Yi said "bah" heavily.


    This old woman!


    When she turns over, she will not be spared!


    The next day.


    Siyuan got up early in the morning. She promised to take Liyan to the amusement park today.


    After washing, she stood at the door of Li Yan and was about to knock, but she heard the door of the next room opened.


    Next door to Li Yan is Fusu sleeping.


    Last night, after leaving the backyard, Si Yuan went directly back to her room. After waiting for everyone to sleep, she went to see Li Yan. Seeing that he was sleeping heavily and the quilt was well covered, she went back to her room to sleep.


    At this meeting, she really didn''t want to see Fusu in the early morning.


    Si Yuan is about to turn around and leave, but Fu Su has come out.


    In fact, it was in the room that he heard the sound of Siyuan opening the door and coming near that he quickly came out.


    "Siyuan!" Fu Su stops Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan had no choice but to turn around and slip a little uneasily on her face. She reluctantly said with a smile, "good morning!"


    "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?" Fusu asked with a smile, with obvious blood in his eyes.


    He didn''t sleep all night last night. As long as he thought of the woman he wanted to sleep in the same room, he opened the door, went out, knocked on a door, and could see her. If he had the courage, he could even touch her


    As long as he thought of this, Fusu was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He tossed and turned in bed all night. He lost sleep.


    Si Yuan didn''t dare to look directly at Fu Su''s smiling eyes. She dropped her eyes and said casually, "it''s OK. You don''t recognize the bed, do you?"


    Si Yuan didn''t ignore the green mark under Fu Su''s eyes. He didn''t sleep well.


    When Fu Su saw that Si Yuan was so concerned about himself, he couldn''t help being moved. He subconsciously stepped forward: "I..."


    "When you get up, ask Yan''er to come out. I''ll go down and see if breakfast is ready." Si Yuanfei said quickly and went down the stairs.


    When Fusu saw Siyuan''s appearance of running away, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Does he look so terrible!


    Li Yan is very angry to get up. In the past, when Shen ruochu called him, he would stay in bed for a long time.


    Sitting on the breakfast chair, Si Yuan couldn''t help gloating.


    Fusu will suffer.


    A quarter of an hour later, Si Yuan was holding a sandwich in his hand. He just took a bite and saw Li Yan holding Fu Su''s hand and coming down from the upstairs happily.


    Is that what she''s seeing?


    Yan''er didn''t cry?


    Didn''t you ask for mama?


    No need to carry it downstairs?


    "Good morning, aunt!" Li Yan has already approached, and she shouts with a smile.


    Si Yuan quickly chewed a few times and swallowed the sandwich in his mouth.


    "Yan''er, it''s good to get up so early!" Si Yuan praised several times.


    He took another look at Fusu. Seeing that he was looking at himself, he also gave him a smile.


    This man is really a master of coaxing children. With him, you don''t have to worry about Yan''er''s difficulties.


    With this smile, Si Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes seem to be blooming. It''s so beautiful that Fu Su is stunned.


    "Aunt, uncle Fusu told me that there are many people in the amusement park. It''s too late to go, and the fun is occupied by children. Let''s finish eating and set out." Li Yan said like a little adult.


    Without waiting for Si Yuan''s response, he climbed onto the chair and began to eat obediently.Si Yuan couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw this scene.


    Is this her nephew who regards eating as an enemy!


    According to her sister-in-law, Yan''er had two enemies in her life.


    The first is to go to bed and get up with a lot of gas, who told him to hurry with who; the second is to eat, when he eats, he will never sit obediently, he will have to make a fuss before he is willing to submit.


    So it''s going to change?


    Si Yuan was not surprised, but Fu Su sat down on the ground and began to eat breakfast.


    "Don''t look, eat quickly, go late, Yan''er is not happy, don''t blame me." Fusu Dekong also said a few words to Siyuan.


    Si Yuan turns a white eye secretly, coax the child to say vernacular, really not bashful!


    How can there be so many people in the amusement park? It''s not a weekend. What''s more, who can stay in line to play for a day


    However, Siyuan Cola has to see that Li Yan is fooled by Fusu. This smelly boy, who makes him not kiss her aunt, believes in an outsider.


    After breakfast, Li Yan yelled to go to the amusement park, so the whole party dressed up and set out.


    At the amusement park, Siyuan is really an eye opener.


    There are people everywhere. At a glance, there are a lot of people.


    It turns out that what Fusu said is right. He really has to come early. If he goes on like this, people will be bored to death in line!


    She pinched her fingers, one, two, three, four


    It seems that she hasn''t been to the amusement park since she was 13. No wonder she''s not as familiar as Fusu!


    Li Yan''s interest is very high. Seeing so many people, he is more and more noisy. He has to hurry to line up.


    Fusu was worried that the adults who were coming and going would bump into Li Yan, so he picked him up. With the help of his right hand, he held Li Yan firmly on his shoulder and sat down.


    "Wow, it''s so high, uncle Fusu. I can see so far when I sit down." Li Yan danced excitedly, his face flushed with excitement.


    Si Yuan saw that Li Yan was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Fusu''s right hand held Li Yan''s body, but his left hand quietly stretched out, and suddenly took Si Yuan''s little hand.


    Si Yuan felt that his right hand was tight. He was surprised to see that Fu Su''s big hand had firmly held his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    This


    Siyuan''s face was hot. As soon as he wanted to get rid of it, he heard Fusu say in a low voice: "don''t move. I have to find you when I get separated."


    In fact, he was worried that Siyuan would be hit by someone. With his protection, no one would dare to bully her.


    Si Yuan also understood Fu Su''s mind, so she pursed her lips and bowed her head.


    Two people hand in hand, along with the flow of people to the front slowly, the crowd around the move, it is a different experience.


    Li Yan sat on Fusu''s shoulder, watching the excitement in front with relish. He didn''t pay attention to Fusu and Siyuan at all.


    Siyuan''s heart is beating fast. On the one hand, she is not comfortable, but on the other hand, she seems to rely on Fusu''s protection.


    There are so many people here. She and Fusu hold hands in case they are seen


    Si Yuan still doesn''t think it''s suitable. She tries to pull out her hand a little bit, but she is caught by Fu Su and holds it more tightly.


    Si Yuan


    Fu Su saw that Si Yuan was still uncomfortable, so he had to explain in a low voice again: "there are so many people now, I don''t want to drag you. When you lose, I have to go to you with Yan''er. In case Yan''er is lost, how can we explain to your sister-in-law?"


    After hearing about the safety of Yan''er, the little discord in Si Yuan''s heart has disappeared.


    Of course, the safety of Yan''er is the most important.


    "I see." Si Yuan answered low.


    Fusu smirked.


    He did not read so many books for nothing. In order to get close to the woman he loved, he really tried his best.


    "Let''s go." Fu Su led Si Yuan slowly forward with a complacent face.


    Si Yuan lowered his head and did not dare to look at the people around him. He walked slowly with Fusu.


    Suddenly, Si Yuan left don''t know who hit her hard.


    "Ah..." A exclamation hasn''t finished, she whole person all toward Fu Su that side pour.


    Fu Su''s right hand smelled Li Yan''s body. Fortunately, he was always on guard, but he was not flustered by Si Yuan.


    With a little effort, he took Si Yuan''s body in his left hand and put it firmly in his arms.


    Si Yuan was so frightened that he was just about to stand up when he recovered. He was held down by Fu Su.


    "In this way, don''t move. It''s not good to hurt Yan''er."


    It''s nayan''er again!


    But Si Yuan also realized the horror and danger just now. She didn''t dare to struggle.


    But now she is held in her arms by Fusu. They are close to each other without any gap, just like a pair of intimate lovers


    Think of this, Si Yuan small face a burst of fever.


    She quickly buried her face in Fusu''s chest, worried that people would see her shyness.


    Fu Su felt her embarrassment, but she was satisfied with the smile on her face. Her eyes swept around, and no one dared to look at them openly.


    Although they were drowned in the crowd, they were handsome and had excellent temperament. In addition, there was a Yan''er sitting on Fu Su''s shoulder.


    This scene looks like a family of three going out to play, very harmonious.


    Suddenly, Li Yan pointed to the front and exclaimed excitedly: "hurry up, there are elephants in front. What a big elephant!"


    Fusu also looked forward and saw that there were some elephants in front of him.


    Si Yuan stood on tiptoe and didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    "Let''s go and see." Fusu said suddenly in her ear.


    This man, nothing to do so close!


    Siyuan''s ears are red.


    With a little effort, she broke free from Si Yuan''s arms. Although her right hand was still tightly held, at least the distance was safe.


    She was just glad when Fu Su''s voice rang out in her ear.


    "If you move around, I won''t show you the elephant."


    The next moment, her body a tight, and was hugged by Fusu in the past.


    Si Yuan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    Fu Su''s face is so proud that Si Yuan sees it all in her eyes. She can''t help but feel ashamed and angry.


    This stinky Fusu will take advantage of her!


    See how she treats him!


    Si Yuan quietly raised her foot and stepped down.


    She wore a pair of leather boots today, and her heel is a little heavy. It must hurt when she stepped on it.


    Si Yuan was a little bit impatient. At last, she unloaded her strength, but after stepping on it, she still felt Fusu''s body stiff for a second.


    Now you know she''s good. Hum, Siyuan is cool.


    But the next second, Fusu held her more tightly.


    "It''s worth being a ghost under the peony flower!" Fu Su approached her again and said in a low voice.


    After hearing the meaning clearly, Siyuan''s face turned red like a ripe apple on the branch!


    She was transferred to Xi by CHIGUO again


    "Well, I''ll make it impossible for you to survive or die!" Si Yuan clenched her teeth and gave a low reply.


    Fu Su was in a daze. Before he could ask what he meant, suddenly the soft meat under his left armpit was pinched and rotated 360 degrees from the side to the center for a week


    Fusu''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted sharply, and his face changed again and again.


    Special What a pain!


    Fusu just didn''t cry for help. If his right hand didn''t hold Li Yan''s body, he would have gone to help.


    "Pain, is to let you remember the pain, see next time you dare to take advantage of Miss Ben!" Si Yuan smiles very sweetly, but what he says can''t be underestimated.


    "I dare not, but I can''t..." Fu Su wrongly shook his arm. I didn''t expect that Si Yuan would be so cruel and pick his soft meat to bully him.


    Si Yuan clapped his hands and swaggered ahead.


    Fusu had to admit his bad luck, touched his nose and quickly followed him.


    Li Yan has been paying attention to the elephant in front of him and missed such a wonderful scene perfectly.


    The performance of the elephants is really wonderful. Those Indians have great experience in controlling these big horses. They can not only command the elephants to serve themselves, but also make them serve the people around them.


    "Dear audience friends, who would like to have a try? Elephants can wear hats for you." The leading black Indian said to the people around him with a smile.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    It''s very dangerous just to watch such a tall animal. If you really sit on it, in case something happens, you''ll have to lose half your life.


    So no one dared to go forward and try.


    Li Yan sat on Fusu''s shoulder and watched with relish. His eyes were always fixed on the smallest elephant. He felt that he would be good friends with the elephant.


    So Li Yan raised his little hand high and cried happily, "let me go. I''m going to sit on the elephant!"


    All the people around looked at it. When they saw that it was Li Yan, they could not help shaking their heads.


    Such a small child, even if he has the courage, his parents will not let him go.


    Si Yuan''s face turned white with fright.


    Let Li Yan sit on the elephant?


    No, it''s too dangerous.


    She quickly stops a way: "Yan son, this matter is very dangerous, definitely can''t sit!"


    But Li Yan didn''t listen to Si Yuan and began to shout: "no, I''m going to sit on the elephant. It''s not dangerous. Aunt, you see, it''s always looking at me and laughing."


    Si Yuan looks in the direction of Li Yan''s fingers. There is a little elephant standing next to the elephants, but she doesn''t see that the little elephant is smiling at Li Yan


    "Yan''er, you listen to my aunt, you..."


    While she was still waiting for Fusu to persuade Li Yan not to sit on the elephant, the Indian suddenly gave her a smile and said, "this beautiful lady, your son is really handsome. Since he wants to have a try, why don''t you give him a chance?"


    It has to be said that this Indian speaks more standard Mandarin than most people. At first sight, he has been here for a long time and has gone to the countryside as usual.


    Si Yuan saw that everyone was looking at him, and he couldn''t help being flustered.


    She leaned against Fusu and was about to explain her meaning again, but her right hand was seized by Fusu again.


    What does that mean?


    Si Yuan looks at Fu Su quickly, but he shakes his head secretly.


    Si Yuan looks at Fu Su suspiciously and doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    "Well, you can have a try!" Fu Su finished and suddenly walked forward.


    Si Yuan forgets that his hand is held by Fu Su. Subconsciously, he wants to stop him. As a result, he is led along.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Si Yuan''s head is still muddled Why did she agree to play around with Fusu.


    It wasn''t until the Indians asked her to stand in line with Fusu, with her back to the elephant, that she suddenly woke up!


    No way!


    Si Yuan forgets that her hand is still held by Fu Su. Subconsciously, she will be far away from these dangers, but she feels that her hand is tight.On one side of her head, she saw Fu Su looking at herself with a smile on her face.


    "You..." Si Yuan wanted to ask Fu Su what he was thinking and why he wanted to get involved.


    But Fu Su didn''t say a word, but her strength was a little heavier.


    Si Yuan could feel the heat from her palm. Her small hand was wrapped by her big hand, as if it was a strong fortress, which would not be easily broken.


    Inexplicably, her heart suddenly felt more stable.


    Looking around at them or surprised or confused eyes, Si Yuan suddenly rose a strange excitement.


    Since she was born, she has been living a regular life. Except for running away from home five years ago, she has always been a good girl in the eyes of her family and successfully lived the way they wanted.


    But now, standing in the crowd, she felt different.


    It''s like it''s a little exciting and a little scared.


    She didn''t feel close to Fusu, and her palms were sweating slightly.


    Fu Su pinched her soft hand and felt the little woman''s dependence. His heart was about to melt.


    Now even if there is a sea of fire in front of him, he is not afraid. As long as Si Yuan is willing to believe him, he will protect her.


    "Uncle Fusu, put me down quickly, and I''ll let the elephant wear a hat for me, too!" Li Yan''s excited voice came from his head.


    Fusu Chong Siyuan has no choice but to smile. Before she stops him, she gently puts Xiao Liyan on the ground with her right hand.


    After Li Yan stood firm, he also stood in the same line with Fusu and Siyuan. He also held Siyuan''s right hand tightly.


    People can''t help but wonder at this scene.


    Not to mention that the three members of the family want to challenge the high-risk game, the immortal appearance of the three members alone has already hanged all the people present.


    The beauty of men is unparalleled, especially the powerful aura of the whole body, which can not be underestimated.


    The woman''s facial features are delicate and gentle. She frowns slightly. Her weakness makes all the men want to protect her.


    Children, not to mention, are as good-looking as the children in the New Year pictures. Their big eyes are always shining with naughty and intelligent light.


    The three members of this family are really immortals coming down to travel around.


    The idea of absurdity flashed through people''s hearts.


    In the crowd, a man with a cap on his head held the camera and hooked his lips to show a sneer.


    I can''t see enough of the liveliness of the Li family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    On the stage, the Indian came forward and asked Siyuan with a smile, "are you all ready?"


    Fusu smile: "let''s go."


    "Come on, I can''t wait for the elephant to wear a hat for me," he said


    That small appearance looked very cute, and everyone couldn''t help being amused.


    Si Yuan began to be nervous again. After all, it was the first time that she was looked at by so many people, and she was still doing such dangerous and exciting things.


    As long as she thought that the elephant''s long hot trunk might touch her body, she could not help but be afraid, and her body was slightly frozen.


    Fu Su felt her tension, so he gently pinched her palm and gave her a soothing smile.


    Si Yuan also managed to smile for a while, then hang down long eyelashes, a heart horizontal.


    Death is death, who is afraid of who!


    Behind him, two elephants and a little elephant are ready. In full view of the public, they are leisurely and willful.


    Xu Shi had been trained many times, but they didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead of being nervous, they raised their long noses and made a loud noise with pride.


    "Ah "Poof" rang out, scared Si Yuan yelled, no longer care about reserve, directly rushed to Fu Su''s arms.


    Her body trembled. Just now, it was so frightening. Her body was taut all the time, and the whole person collapsed.


    Li Yan was also startled, but he recovered faster than Si Yuan, and immediately rushed the elephant behind him to make a face.


    The scene was so wonderful that the lights in the crowd were lifted up and the shutter was pressed.


    The man in the cap quickly put away the camera after taking the picture, and did not dare to stay any longer, so he wrapped up his coat and turned to walk out of the crowd.


    This box, Fu Su A embrace Si Yuan, see her because of fear is still shaking, can''t help but feel guilty.


    It''s his carelessness. He didn''t think about Siyuan, a weak woman. After all, he was so timid that he was scared by the elephant. It''s time to have a nightmare at night.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Fu Su patted Si Yuan on the back and comforted him painfully.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault..." Fusu doesn''t speak. It''s good that as soon as he speaks, the fear in Siyuan''s heart turns into anger.


    A pair of small hands tightly clenched into fists, toward Fu Su chest random hit, her mouth also scolded ceaselessly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you up. Not next time." Fu Su regretted, but also can only stay standing still, let the beauty will be in the heart of depression enough.


    Li Yan can''t watch any more. Seeing that people around him are looking at them, he feels embarrassed.


    Why is aunt Siyuan so weak!


    He pulled Si Yuan''s sleeve with disgust and said, "aunt, don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    Make trouble out of nothing


    Si Yuan''s heart is cold.


    Is this still her lovely nephew? Or is it her nephew who is in pain at the top of her heart? How can you say that to her


    Liyan such a stir, Si Yuan really embarrassed to make it down, but also feel unable to get off the stage, so stiff body standing there, don''t know how to do.


    Fu Su choked his smile and had a stomachache. He didn''t dare to laugh and annoyed the lady in his arms. He would have a hard time in the future.


    "Uncle and aunt Fusu, I''m tired of waiting for you to play the game of wearing hats or not." Li Yan chuckled angrily.


    Fusu glanced at the woman in her arms, who was as scared as a mouse, and sighed secretly.


    What else do you want to play? If you go on, it''s time for him to go home and play with himself.


    "Yan''er, I know there is a female tiger in the garden in front of me. It''s said that there is a litter of tiger cubs. Many children come here for tiger cubs. If they go late, they won''t be able to see them. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Tiger cubs?


    Lovely little tiger!


    Li Yan''s eyes were wide open, and he suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "then hurry up, hurry up and see the little tiger!"


    Fu Su breathed a sigh and coaxed the small one, but there was still a big one to coax.


    He held Si Yuan''s body with both hands. Seeing that Si Yuan was still unhappy, he had to say, "Yan''er wants to see the little tiger. We can''t spoil the children''s happiness, can we?"


    "You go, I''m going home." Si Yuan glared at him.


    Then she shook off Fusu''s hand and made a gesture to leave.


    Fu Su couldn''t help it, so he had to hurry to Li yannu''s mouth, indicating that it was time for him to go out on his own.


    Li Yan, an elf, immediately grabbed Si Yuan''s hand before running.


    "Aunt Siyuan, I want to see little tiger. Let''s go and have a look. Can we just have a look?" Li Yan shakes Si Yuan''s hand and shakes it.


    He did this in front of his aunt. Although he didn''t try all kinds of larks, most of them could be done.


    Aunt Siyuan can''t be more cruel than her aunt, so Li Yan is quite confident in herself and blinks at Fusu.Fu Su couldn''t help laughing at his appearance.


    Sure enough, Si Yuan didn''t stop Li Yan from being so soft and hard, so he had to reluctantly agree.


    Li Yan happily hopped around for several times, then threw his proud little eyes at Fu Su.


    So the three of them marched forward again.


    Camp prison.


    When the iron door opened, Shen Yi saw director Fan standing not far away and did not come forward.


    "Master!" Shen Yi stepped forward excitedly, but instead of rushing to act like a spoiler as before, she took a careful look at director Fan, pretending to be worried.


    Director Fan glanced at Shen Yi and saw that her clothes were in rags. Although her hair was tidy, there were many stains on her face. At first sight, she suffered a lot. I couldn''t help but feel a little impatient.


    Remembering Shen Yi''s love for him, director Fan felt soft. He looked at Shen Yi and waved.


    "Master!" Shen Yi knew that she had succeeded in retreating. She was very happy and quickly stepped forward.


    "You have suffered. Go back." Director Fan extended his hand.


    Shen Yi quickly leaned over, took director Fan''s arm and said, "thank you, master!"


    Two people Nestle forward, Fan Si Chang is to ask Shen Yi what suffering, who bullies her cloud.


    Shen Yi''s heart is next tight, how can she almost forget about that prison.


    So quickly convergence mind, Shen Yi looked up and said with a smile: "master in, how dare they bully me."


    "If not." Director Fan looked at Shen Yi and nodded.


    Shen Yi lowered her head, and her eyes flashed.


    The old man must not stay.


    Not long after they left, a middle-aged man came out of the dark. He was the one who had bullied Shen Yi.


    The prison head stares at Shen Yi''s back when she leaves. Recalling the wonderful taste she enjoyed before, she can''t help but feel a pity.


    He can''t taste such beautiful swan meat in the future. He knew it several times


    Scarlet was in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    The next day.


    The headlines of major newspapers in Jinjiang City published a shocking news:


    the secret between the first female Duwei and the fifth Prince of Huangfu!


    Under the heavy font, there is also a large photo. Although the face in the photo is not very clear, familiar people can still see the figures of Shen ruochu and Huang fuce.


    The publication of this news caused a sensation in Jinjiang City, and it was discussed everywhere.


    When Huangfu''s family was shocked, they first sent people to take Huangfu CE home from the hospital for self-cultivation, and then ordered major newspapers and magazines to recycle the news.


    But after all, it has been published in black and white. Even if it''s a cover up, it can''t be done completely.


    Although many of those newspapers and magazines were recycled, there were always omissions. Moreover, they were brought out of Jinjiang City and spread to a small place.


    After this news, another big news came out:


    is the three members of Fusu''s family traveling?


    This time, the whole Xiao family was also shocked.


    Jinjiang City move feet can shake three trembling characters, Xiao vice Tong ordered people to personally will Fusu back.


    "What''s going on?" In the main hall of Xiao''s family, Xiao''s vice-president scowled and glanced at his silent son.


    Fusu didn''t worry at all. He was not only not worried, but also happy when he saw the news.


    He and Si Yuan and Xiao Yan''er, a family of three?


    Ha, those people can really make it up, but it''s really interesting!


    Fusu thought so, with a little smile on his face.


    Xiao vice Tong see son don''t answer his words even if, unexpectedly still dare to smile in front of him?


    "Son of a bitch!" Vice President Xiao suddenly let out a fury.


    The adjutant next to him was so scared that he almost got down on his knees.


    Fusu was also startled. Seeing his father''s dark face, he stared at himself darkly, as if he was going to pull out a gun to kill him the next moment.


    As for the fire?


    Fusu doesn''t think so. He can''t wait to have a bunch of Liyan with Siyuan.


    "Dad, that news is fake. You can tell it by looking at it." Fu Su was aggrieved by himself.


    At this time, those who know current affairs are heroes. He doesn''t want to add fuel to the fire.


    "The news is false, and so is your affair with the lady of the Li family?" Xiao asked.


    Fusu sighed. He hoped it was true, but in fact, it was false.


    "Dad, Si Yuan and I are good friends. That child is Shen Duwei''s son. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Shen Duwei."


    "If it''s true or false, I''ll check it out. Today, I''ll just ask you once, "what''s the matter with you and Miss Li?" Xiao asked in a calm voice.


    Fu Su''s heart was tight. He knew Xiao''s family rules and Xiao''s character better.


    Dad must be very annoyed when this news comes out. If he rashly mentions that he likes Siyuan at this time, I''m afraid that Siyuan will be involved, and then he will be in great trouble.


    Fu Su had a decision in mind.


    "Dad, Si Yuan and I are really just good friends. We know each other abroad. You don''t believe those people''s nonsense because of this, do you?"


    "You said that?" Vice President Xiao said, staring at his son.


    "I said it." Fusu pretended to be calm and return to the road.


    "Well, don''t regret it later!" Xiao Fu Tong takes a deep look at his son and turns to leave.


    What do you mean?


    Fu Su was stunned in the same place, and always felt that Xiao''s words had a different meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    At the moment, he could not help regretting that he had always liked Siyuan and never gave up. Even though there were a lot of difficulties ahead, he was not discouraged.


    But just now when dad asked him about Siyuan, he didn''t hesitate to hide it. He didn''t want dad to take the opportunity to embarrass Siyuan.


    But in this way, does it really protect Siyuan?


    At this moment, Fusu was not sure.


    Far away from Jinjiang, Baizhou is a frontier place.


    The team was stationed there. After nearly 20 days of bloody fighting, although there were many casualties, they still won a great victory.


    "Li Shenling!" Li Xing''s deputy officials came in in a hurry, looking ugly.


    Li Xing had just won the battle. Although he was tired, he still had a smile on his face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this..." Fang and his party didn''t say much and handed over a magazine in hand.


    He took it in a stern manner, glanced slightly, and then fixed his eyes.


    Of course, he won''t miss the headlines on the front page of the magazine and the headlines written in bold black. Those words are just like a lantern in front of his eyes.


    Li Xing''s face changed again and again. Suddenly he stood up from his chair and stared at him.


    Fang and his party were so scared that they quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at them.


    The boss will be angry. He expected that there will be a head of injustice and a master of debt. Don''t burst out at him


    "Order them to rectify quickly and return overnight." It''s like jumping out of your mouth.


    Fang and his party took a quick look at Li Xing''s face. Their eyes fell on the magazine that Li Xing had crumpled into a ball. They breathed in their hearts and were glad that they had saved their lives.


    "Yes, boss." Fang and his party immediately took orders to do things.


    At the bottom of my eyes, a fire is burning more and more.


    Huang Fu CE, you are so shameless!


    How long has he been gone? He has come to provoke his woman!


    OK, then wash it clean and wait. Let''s see how to cut his mother''s light!


    Li family.


    Shen ruochu sat in the living room, calm and silent.


    Si Yuan secretly glances at Shen ruochu''s taut face, opens his mouth, and doesn''t say what he wants to say.


    Seeing the atmosphere, the servants didn''t dare to disturb. Li Yan went upstairs to play, and the whole living room was just the two of them.


    Si Yuan knows that Shen ruochu is angry. She should be angry after such a big thing.


    However, Si Yuan knows that Shen ruochu is more angry with herself.


    "Siyuan." Shen ruochu finally spoke.


    Si Yuan answered quickly: "sister-in-law, you have a word to say."


    "I''d like to explain to you that I told huangfuce about what was said in the magazine..."


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to say that. I know everything, I know everything." Si Yuan interrupts Shen ruochu''s words in a hurry, but he almost doesn''t clap his chest.


    Shen ruochu felt uncomfortable. She never thought that she would make such a big embarrassment in front of her sister-in-law one day.


    In order to attract readers, those bullshit reporters made up and slandered her, even if it''s unnecessary, and even involved innocent people.


    As soon as Shen ruochu thinks of the news in the magazine about Si Yuan and Xiao Fusu, she has no reason to get angry.


    She got married, had children, and those people stigmatized her, and the impact was not that serious.


    But Siyuan, she''s a girl''s family. How can she get married?


    What kind of son dares to marry her!


    I''m so angry!


    Shen Ruochuan was so angry that he couldn''t help patting the chair heavily, which made Si Yuan shrink his neck subconsciously and move a little towards the back of the chair.


    Shen ruo''s behavior scares Si Yuan for the first time. She can''t help feeling guilty. She shouldn''t vent her anger on the family.


    "In this matter, I will ask them to give a satisfactory reply as soon as possible. I must restore your reputation, otherwise, I will not give up."


    Shen ruochu is very serious. If those people can''t clear Siyuan''s innocence, she will take them in one pot.


    Si Yuan was a little moved. She didn''t expect that it was this time. Shen ruochu didn''t worry about his own business, but he thought about her.


    "Sister-in-law, they really go too far. You should pay attention to it yourself." Si Yuan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Shen ruochu''s face softened a little, but she didn''t worry about herself. After all, Li Xing is not in Jinjiang City now, and these rumors should not reach him.


    As long as the news is solved and the implementation comes back, it is estimated that there will be no adverse effect.


    Shen ruochu thought simply, but Siyuan always felt that his eyelids were jumping so hard that he didn''t know who was going to have an accident.


    Battalion.


    LAN Mingzhu is uneasy to sit and stand, walking around the office, looking very anxious.Now he just needs to stop and see the picture in the magazine.


    Si Yuan''s face gently nestles in Fu Su''s arms, and his hands tightly embrace the man''s back waist. The two people are full of tacit understanding and intimacy.


    In particular, Xiao Liyan is also standing nearby. The scene is not like what a family of three looks like.


    It''s no wonder that the press conference guessed that anyone who saw such a warm scene would think so.


    LAN Mingzhu closed her eyes painfully.


    He didn''t expect that the relationship between Si Yuan and Fu Su would develop so fast!


    Does he have any chance?


    LAN Mingzhu is doing a complicated struggle in her heart.


    He wanted to fight for Siyuan, but he was afraid that he would be rejected mercilessly like last time.


    But fan Siyuan still likes him a little in his heart, and he doesn''t want to give up.


    However, does he still have this chance


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart is wavering. In his life, he likes Siyuan.


    He is aloof and aloof, not to mention the women around him, even his subordinates, friends and relatives, who are not close to him.


    He only felt the warmth and tenderness in Siyuan, and once he got it, it was like poppy, and he could never give up.


    In his life, he recognized Siyuan, and never thought that one day, Siyuan would no longer like him, and she would like other men.


    LAN Mingzhu never thought it would be like this.


    His heart was torn into pieces by pain, but even so, he could not get rid of the pain.


    Only Si Yuan, only she can cure his pain, only she.


    LAN Mingzhu''s Scarlet eyes fall on the large photos on her desk and stare at the woman''s flowery smile, which makes her heart ache more and more.


    This smiling face used to smile at him alone, but now she leans on other men and smiles so sweetly at another man.


    Si Yuan, what do you want me to do


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t control it any more. He grabbed the magazine and tore it into several pieces.


    Big hand to the air a Yang, the debris is like snowflakes in general from the air to fall, several stained with the man''s clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    But he seemed to have lost his mind and stood for a long time.


    "No, I can''t. Siyuan is mine..."


    Time does not know how long, a few low voice from LAN Mingzhu mouth.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to wake up suddenly, his pupils dilated suddenly, and he rushed to the door.


    He wants to find Si Yuan and ask him why he should be treated like this!


    Why!


    LAN Mingzhu rushed out of the office and kept on walking. He didn''t greet his acquaintances as usual.


    The acquaintances were surprised, but they seemed to know something.


    "Lan Dutong is running so fast. What is he going to do?" People who don''t know the inside story can''t help asking curiously.


    "I heard that the young lady of the Li family is getting on well with the fourth son of the Xiao family. I think LAN Dutong is asking for a crime." People who know the inside story look at the play with a good face.


    "No, when did LAN Dutong take a fancy to lisiyuan?"


    "Five years ago, there was a lot of noise. You don''t know. Come and find a place. I''ll tell you about it..."


    LAN Mingzhu completely ignores the whispers behind him. Now he just wants to find Si Yuan and ask him clearly.


    He ran out of the gate of the camp and ran into a man he didn''t want to see at the moment.


    Huangfuci was standing quietly in front of him.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Huangfuci looked at him clearly.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t want to pay any attention to her. As soon as she crossed her long legs, she was about to step past huangfuci.


    "If you go to find Siyuan, you''d better take me with you. At the critical moment, I can help you clarify some things." Huangfuci said suddenly.


    LAN Mingzhu steps.


    He was a little bit moved.


    After all, huangfuci is now married to him. Now that he wants to go to Si Yuan to make it clear, it is necessary to explain how his relationship with huangfuci is.


    All the details need to be made clear, and a "witness" is really needed.


    On one side, Huangfu gently raised the corner of her lips, and LAN Mingzhu''s hesitation was in her eyes.


    Fortunately, she came here to block people.


    Just now when she was shopping, when she passed the newsstand, she flipped through a magazine and saw this explosive news.


    When she first saw it, she was stunned.


    Li Siyuan and Xiao Fusu''s family?


    The child next to me


    The more she looks, the more familiar she is. Isn''t that Shen ruochu''s son?


    Now these entertainment magazines like to make up, the son of a good man, made up into someone else''s, but also shamelessly say what a family of three.


    Unmarried men and unmarried women, where is a family of three!


    As soon as huangfuci was about to throw away his magazine, his heart suddenly moved.


    She laughs when she sees the news, but if she is seen by someone who wants to


    What would be the reaction?


    There was no time to think about it. Huang Fuci called his family and learned that Lan Mingzhu was still working in the camp, so he rushed here to block people.


    Before she could breathe, she saw LAN Mingzhu''s gloomy face rushing out of the camp.


    This posture is not to find the lisiyuan. What is it for!


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart is extremely broken at the moment. In this state, he goes to find Si Yuan to save his beloved woman.


    In order to get Si Yuan back, he would say everything and have no scruples


    The last thing huangfuci wanted to see was this situation.


    LAN Mingzhu turned to huangfuci and saw that her black eyes were full of blood: "are you really willing to testify?"


    "Why not?" Huangfu CI raised her neck slightly, and her face showed the pride of her family.


    When necessary, she can really help LAN Mingzhu do a "certificate".


    It proves how difficult it is for her to live with LAN Mingzhu''s "loving couple" in the past five years. However, this man doesn''t know how to cherish it, abandons his original promise without authorization, and even destroys all this.


    How can she allow it!


    "If so, I will thank you." LAN Mingzhu looked at huangfuci for a few seconds, and her thin lips opened Qingleng road.


    Huangfuci chuckled: "you just get what you want."


    "Let''s go." LAN Mingzhu ignored her and walked forward.


    However, because of huangfuci''s fine heels, he slowed down a little so that she could keep up.


    Huangfuci realized the carefulness of lanmingzhu''s cold appearance, and he could not help feeling guilty.


    It''s not a last resort. She''d better not dismantle the stage of LAN Mingzhu.


    Li family.


    After the news of the magazine came to light, Si Yuan didn''t dare to live alone in the apartment. She moved back to Li''s house and lived with Shen ruochu.


    After LAN Mingzhu and Huangfu rushed to the air, he drove to Li''s house.


    Shen ruochu went out to do business and was not at home. Li''s servant knew LAN Mingzhu and asked him to come in and sit down first."Is Si Yuan here?" LAN Mingzhu couldn''t sit still, but because of the servant''s presence, she asked patiently.


    The servant didn''t think much and answered truthfully: "Miss Siyuan is upstairs. I''ll do it for you..."


    "No, I''ll go up and look for her." LAN Mingzhu said, already impatient to go upstairs.


    Huangfuci shook his head. This man is usually calm and self-supporting, but as long as he comes across something related to lisiyuan, all his calm will disappear.


    He doesn''t know that this woman''s boudoir can''t be broken into arbitrarily? What a wild man!


    With a sorry smile from the servant, huangfuci rushed upstairs.


    Upstairs, Si Yuan is in Li Yan''s small room, telling him a story.


    "Aunt, when will my father go home?" Li Yan wanted to do it, and he began to ask questions every day.


    Si Yuan touched his head helplessly and replied, "it should be fast. Yan''er should be obedient. When your father comes back, he will bring you delicious food."


    "My mother said the same thing, and you said the same thing, but my father still didn''t come back. Didn''t he miss me?" Li Yan chuckled unhappily.


    Si Yuan felt a little headache, comforting the little boy that she was not good at.


    If Fusu is here


    How did she think of this person again? Si Yuan patted her head to show her punishment.


    "No, your father loves you most. He must think about you every day. It''s just that he''s working. He can''t come home until he''s done. "


    "Is dad more important than me?" Li Yan asked vaguely.


    Si Yuan sighs and holds his forehead. He doesn''t know how to answer the ghost.


    Today''s children, how a better than a!


    When Siyuan racked his brains, suddenly the door was knocked.


    "Siyuan!"


    A familiar voice sounded at the door.


    Si Yuan was shocked.


    Why is Lan Mingzhu here!


    The next second, Si Yuan shook her head with a bitter smile. She must have heard it!


    This is the Li family. How can LAN Mingzhu come to the Li family!


    "Aunt, someone outside called your name, it seems to be..." Liyan also heard, see Si Yuan no response, can''t help but remind.


    However, his voice did not fall, the door was suddenly forced to open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "Siyuan!" LAN Mingzhu stood at the door panting.


    Siyuan''s pupils are wide open. She can''t believe her eyes.


    The man standing at the door is actually the Pearl of orchid!


    "Si Yuan..." LAN Mingzhu has a lot of words to say, but looking at the beauty close at hand, he can''t say anything.


    Si Yuan first stares at LAN Mingzhu''s face tightly. When she gets back to herself, she quickly drops her head and feels that her eyes are sour.


    A heart beat violently, just like every time I saw the blue pearl in the past.


    She hated this feeling, and she hated herself.


    LAN Mingzhu, what else does he want to do with himself? She said earlier that the relationship between them has become a thing of the past. Don''t you come to her any more


    Don''t keep your word! Smelly man!


    Si Yuan''s eyes became more and more uncomfortable, and a stream of tears came up. She didn''t dare to look up, and she didn''t dare to raise her hand to wipe it. Even her whole body was stiff and didn''t dare to move.


    She''s worried that if she moves, she won''t be able to control herself.


    She spent more than five years trying to forget the man standing at the door.


    but when she returned home five years later, when she saw this familiar face again, she found that she could not help but remember it more deeply.


    "Aunt..." Li Yan also felt that the atmosphere was not right. He took a close look at Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan is worried about what Li Yan sees, so he quickly steps back.


    Li Yan scratched his head and turned to look at LAN Mingzhu at the door. He asked unhappily, "Uncle LAN, why do you make my aunt cry?"


    "I didn''t cry..."


    "I didn''t..."


    After Si Yuan raised her head, she was meeting LAN Mingzhu''s hot eyes, and they almost answered in unison.


    Li Yan thought it interesting, so he clapped his hands and said, "aunt and uncle LAN say the same thing. Ha ha, it''s so interesting."


    Si Yuan didn''t open her eyes. She felt embarrassed.


    LAN Mingzhu is excited to step forward, want to be closer to her.


    Suddenly, the figure of huangfuci appeared behind him.


    "Siyuan." Huangfuci stood beside lanmingzhu and said hello to Siyuan politely.


    Last time she came to Li''s house to see Si Yuan, they had a talk. They were not friends, but they knew each other.


    The appearance of huangfuci was unexpected by Siyuan.


    Huangfuci and LAN Mingzhu appear at Li''s house together


    Her heart sank to the bottom, and the heart, which had been fluctuating with the appearance of LAN Mingzhu, was gradually resting.


    Si Yuan''s mouth was filled with a bitter taste. She had a moment of joy just now. It was ridiculous.


    "Mrs. LAN." Si Yuan stood up, approached them and said hello to huangfuci politely.


    "Although you are uninvited, the visitors are guests. Go downstairs and have a seat." With these words, Si Yuan turned back and asked Li Yan to go downstairs.


    LAN Mingzhu watched Si Yuan pass by without squint. He felt a pain in his heart. He clenched his hands and didn''t move.


    Huangfuci saw this scene in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but be glad that she didn''t come in vain this time.


    Just now, she stayed in the dark for a while. Naturally, she could see how Si Yuan felt about LAN Mingzhu. If it wasn''t for her, they would have cried bitterly.


    Thinking of this, huangfuci felt a little annoyed.


    She didn''t know where this feeling came from, which had never happened before, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Huangfuci looked back at LAN Mingzhu with a gloomy face, and suddenly said, "people are gone. Don''t you go?"


    LAN Mingzhu ignored her and walked forward with long legs.


    Huangfuci tries to ignore the discomfort in his heart and smiles.


    A good play is coming.


    Please give me your monthly pass. It''s almost the end of the month. It''s useless to keep it. Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    When LAN Mingzhu came down to the first floor, Si Yuan stood and made a please sign to him.


    "Landutong, please sit down."


    LAN Mingzhu''s face became more and more ugly. He opened his mouth, but in the end he reluctantly said, "thank you."


    After sitting down, LAN Mingzhu felt very uncomfortable. Looking at Si Yuan''s expressionless face, she thought about the scene of her smiling in front of Fu Su. She felt bitter.


    Huangfuci then came down, and Siyuan asked her to sit down.


    After the three were seated, Si Yuan told the servant to see the tea.


    The atmosphere in the hall was particularly stiff, and the servant stepped back carefully after serving tea.


    Siyuan took a sip of the teacup. Reluctantly, after all, she was the host. She opened her mouth and asked, "Lan Dutong, Mrs. LAN, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to my house?"


    Before LAN Mingzhu spoke, Huang Fuci took a look at her and said with a smile, "in fact, there''s nothing else. We''re just here to see you."


    Si Yuan doesn''t feel well. LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci appear at her home at the same time, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for her upbringing, she just wanted to drive people away with a broom.


    But on the surface of the politeness or to continue, Si Yuan to huangfuci nodded: "that thank you two."


    So without words, Siyuan was not a talkative person, and he didn''t have much contact with huangfuci, so he had nothing to say.


    LAN Mingzhu has been sitting on one side, when a wooden man, or the kind of face is very ugly, he never opened his mouth from sitting down.


    Huangfuci looked around and saw that the atmosphere was too heavy, so he coughed and planned to take LAN Mingzhu to leave. "If it''s OK, we..."


    When her voice was still down, LAN Mingzhu suddenly stood up and walked directly towards Si Yuan.


    LAN Mingzhu''s rise was too fast for huangfuci to react. It was too late to stop him.


    LAN Mingzhu came to Si Yuan in an instant and stood still. Her dark eyes were staring at her familiar face.


    Si Yuan didn''t react, so he saw that Lan Mingzhu had rushed in front of him.


    She was about to get up when she was so frightened that she fell back into her chair.


    She has never seen such a blue pearl, a dark face seems to drip water, even the pair has always been indifferent and reserved eyes, at the moment also seems to be in anger.


    Siyuan looks inexplicable. She doesn''t know where she offended LAN Mingzhu.


    Today, I don''t know why I broke into her house with my wife. I still stare at her with this image of cannibalism. Is it true that she owes him.


    Think of this, Si Yuan in the heart also faintly some angry.


    "Landutong, you It''s not polite, is it Si Yuan sits up slightly, pretending to be quietly heading for LAN Mingzhu.


    "Siyuan." LAN Mingzhu''s mouth is bitter. He stares at Si Yuan''s face tightly. He doesn''t dare to relax for a moment Is that true? "


    He finally asked out, even if he knew that the answer would only make him more embarrassed, he was still unwilling to ask out.


    Si Yuan realized that her face suddenly changed color. What she didn''t want to hear now was that someone was always making things up in that magazine.


    But this man is Lan Mingzhu.


    Once she took the whole life to love the man!


    "True or false, what does it have to do with you?" Si Yuan restrained his emotion and said in a cold voice.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face turned white. Compared with the worst answer, this sentence hurt his heart more.


    "Si Yuan, I, I don''t know why you have become like this, but in my heart, I have always been..." Looking at Si Yuan''s cold face, I don''t know why, LAN Mingzhu couldn''t say what she said all the time.


    Si Yuan''s heartbeat missed several beats.


    Although she didn''t show anything on her face, her heart was beating fiercely, as if responding to the words LAN Mingzhu didn''t say.


    "Si Yuan, in fact, Mingzhu feels guilty for you all the time. For so many years, you have suffered a lot. He sees it in his eyes and loves you very much." LAN Mingzhu''s unfinished words were accepted by huangfuci.


    Huangfuci''s words were no less than a shot in the arm, which made Siyuan wake up suddenly.


    How could she forget the original intention of running away from home five years ago, and how could she forget the suffering of five years of exile


    Five years later, she came back here. She went home because she was homesick and missed her relatives here. She didn''t want to go back with LAN Mingzhu!


    Si Yuan despised herself in her heart. Just now, she was almost moved. Almost


    "I have nothing to do with landutong for a long time. Now, the most important thing is to know each other, not even friends. Mrs. LAN, is it unreasonable for you to say these words again? " Si Yuan said coldly.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Good a long time ago does not matter, LAN Mingzhu heart cool half.How could she be so cruel, how could she treat him like this!


    Hearing this sentence again, LAN Mingzhu''s mood is quite different.


    If he had any hope for this relationship before, then at this moment, he has completely died.


    What he didn''t understand was that he had already taken out his heart, why Si Yuan just didn''t accept it, just didn''t want to be with him!


    Is it really because of Xiao Fusu?


    Because Si Yuan changed his mind, he refused his approach again and again, and was indifferent to his confession. He happily said what would hurt him.


    At the moment, LAN Mingzhu hates his self indulgence, and even more hates Siyuan''s unfeeling and change of heart.


    Looking at Si Yuan''s indifferent face, LAN Mingzhu gazed deeply for a long time. All kinds of emotions in his heart kept churning, but there was only obvious hatred on his face.


    Si Yuan''s body can''t stop shivering. She can deeply feel the hot sight projected by LAN Mingzhu. She even feels a strong hatred emanating from LAN Mingzhu.


    She knew that these words would hurt LAN Mingzhu and destroy her and his feelings, but she said it. Now that she has said that, she is ready to bear all the consequences, and she will not shrink back.


    On one side, Huangfu felt the subtle changes between them, but knew that she was just a bystander. She had already said and done what she should say and do, and the rest only depended on the nature.


    Si Yuan closed her eyes gently. When she opened them again, her eyes were clear.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable. If landutong and his wife have nothing to do, I won''t be entertained." Si Yuan said coldly.


    LAN Mingzhu stares at Si Yuan''s pale face and suddenly sneers: "don''t worry, even if you stay with us, I don''t want to stay a moment longer."


    At the end of the speech, LAN Mingzhu suddenly put her hand around huangfuci''s shoulder, turned her head slightly and said, "madam, since we are not welcome here, shall we go home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "OK, let''s go home." Huangfu was stunned for a second, then with a smile, he nestled obediently into the man''s arms.


    Huangfuci nodded to Siyuan with a smile: "Miss Siyuan, see you later!"


    "Goodbye." Si Yuan also smiles back.


    LAN Mingzhu leaves with huangfuci in her arms. As her back gradually recedes, Si Yuan falls back to her chair.


    Her face was numb, but she felt that It hurts so much


    How could it hurt so much? It''s even worse than when she decided to leave everything here and go away five years ago.


    Heartache like a knife, her right hand pressed the position of the heart, but still could not restrain the pain.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it any more. She tilted aside and was in a complete coma.


    The servant was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    Upstairs, Li Yan saw that there was no sound below, so he was curious to see that Si Yuan fainted on the chair and ran downstairs.


    "What happened to my aunt?" Li Yan asks the servant urgently.


    The servant shook his head and could not tell why.


    Li Yan was in a hurry. At a young age, he yelled at the servant: "call the doctor quickly!"


    The servant woke up and called the family doctor of the Li family.


    Li Yan shouts his aunt anxiously, but Siyuan is still in a coma. Looking at Siyuan''s pale face, he is also at a loss.


    What to do? Aunt won''t die, will she?


    Dad said that if a person is in a coma for too long, he will never wake up. He just called his aunt for a long time, but her aunt ignored him


    He is worried about his aunt, but she is not at home. Who should he look for to take care of her?


    Li Yan''s heart moved and suddenly thought of a person, so he trotted to make a phone call.


    When the phone was connected, Fusu''s familiar voice rang out.


    "Uncle Fusu, no good!" Li Yan shouts urgently.


    Fu Su heard Li Yan''s voice, but he laughed: "how, is someone bullying us Yan''er?"


    "Uncle Fusu, come to my house quickly. Aunt yuan of our company fainted. She couldn''t wake up anyway..." Li Yan said that he was worried and began to cry.


    Fu Su was surprised and asked, "what happened to Si Yuan?"


    "I don''t know My aunt fainted. Uncle Fusu, you... " Li Yancai had just said half of it when he heard a beep coming from the other end of the phone.


    Li Yan looks at the microphone in his hand, and his face is shocked.


    Uncle Fusu is hanging up now?


    Why doesn''t he listen to himself?


    Li Yan looked at the phone, then turned to see Si Yuan, who was supported by the servant and was lying on the sofa. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    Just out of Li''s door, LAN Mingzhu let go.


    Huangfuci didn''t like it, as if she didn''t see LAN Mingzhu''s action. She still held the elbow of the man around her.


    After getting on the bus, LAN Mingzhu didn''t start the car immediately. He closed his eyes and looked very ugly.


    Huangfuci looked at him, but he couldn''t help saying, "since we don''t want to leave, let''s go in and ask Siyuan for forgiveness."


    LAN Mingzhu closed her eyes and did not speak.


    Huangfuci didn''t mind that he didn''t pay attention to his words. After all, the trip was not in vain. She was in the right mood, so naturally she didn''t care about it.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to talk, just in time, she also relies on the rest.


    Huangfuci just closed his eyes to have a rest, but suddenly a cold voice came from his ear.


    "Do you mean it this time?" Huang Fuci opened his eyes subconsciously and saw that Lan Mingzhu was staring at him with gloomy eyes.


    Huangfuci opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, his jaw was suddenly grasped by LAN Mingzhu.


    "Huangfuci, if you have not forgotten our original agreement, please be careful in your words and deeds in the future!"


    Huangfuci was shocked. She didn''t expect LAN Mingzhu to see through her real purpose.


    "If there were another time, I would never forget it." LAN Mingzhu finished and released her hand.


    Huangfuci''s face changed, and she said with a cold smile, "why, you are angry with Siyuan, did you send it to me?"


    "Why do you want to go to Li''s with me? You know what the purpose is LAN Mingzhu said coldly.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu was so straightforward, huangfuci did not intend to pretend.


    "I don''t want you to make up with Si Yuan, but what do I do for? Yes, I said that I would not interfere in your private life, but you also promised me that you would not betray your faith and abandon me until you did not have a firm seat and the ability to break away from the confinement of the Huangfu family. Did you say that? "


    LAN Mingzhu is calm and silent.


    "Now that Siyuan comes back, you will change your mind? LAN Mingzhu, for so many years, I''ve been struggling to act in front of people with you. Do you think it''s so easy? Have you ever thought about how I feel? I''m... " Huangfuci said, his eyes were slightly hot, and his tears came to the bottom of his eyes.She is not the one who loves to cry, especially after the person in her heart went, she never shed a tear in front of others.


    But what''s the matter with her today? Why does she want to cry


    The tears in huangfuci''s eyes still fell down from the corner of her eyes. After she wiped them with her hand, there were still tears in her eyes.


    The remaining light of the corner of lanmingzhu''s eye sees these, and the light of the fundus of the eye flashes.


    Over the years, huangfuci really did what he said. In the end, it was LAN Mingzhu who failed to live up to what he had said.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face softened a little, and her eyes fell on huangfuci''s tearful face. After all, she couldn''t bear it.


    With a sigh, he took out a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to him


    Huang Fuci sobbed and took it over. He wiped it on his face again and again. He wanted to fold it up and wash it clean before returning it to LAN Mingzhu. But he was so angry that he threw it directly at LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the dirty towel that fell on her thigh and was kneaded into a ball.


    This way, Fusu will rush out when he hangs up.


    Mrs. Xiao just came in and almost ran into her son.


    "Son, where are you going in such a hurry?" Mrs. Xiao asked in astonishment.


    Of course, Fusu didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Xiao the truth. These days, he was forbidden to stay at home by Vice President Xiao. It''s called reflecting on his own past. In fact, he was worried that he would run out to find Siyuan.


    He also wanted to go out to find Si Yuan and ask her about her after the rumors in the magazine faded.


    But now Siyuan is in a coma. He can''t wait for a second. He must see Siyuan immediately and make sure she is safe.


    "Mama, I''ll go out." Fu Su said that he was going to walk sideways.


    When Mrs. Xiao saw Fu Su''s anxious face, she suddenly thought of something in her heart, so she quickly grabbed him.


    "Fusu, are you going to see Miss Li?" Mrs. Xiao asked suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Fu Su felt tight in his heart, but he said as if nothing had happened: "I''ve made an appointment with my friend to have tea in the teahouse. If you don''t believe me, please come with me."


    Fu Su said so, but Mrs. Xiao was more suspicious.


    My son is too easy to talk today. He was not like that in the past.


    "Tell your mother the truth, do you want to see her? Your father just gave you a foot ban, didn''t you forget? " Mrs. Xiao advised.


    "I didn''t forget, but my father didn''t allow me to see Siyuan. He didn''t say I couldn''t go out for a breath." The concept of Fu Su exchange.


    Mrs. Xiao shook her head and sighed: "Fusu, just listen to your father. Those elders in the family have been watching you all the time. After the publication of the magazine, they all come to your father one by one. Your father is so bored that you don''t want to make trouble for him at this time."


    "I know, Ma, don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for him, I promise." Fu Su took a look at Mrs. Xiao and knew that she had to pass the pass of her mother to go out today.


    Mrs. Xiao loves him most. As long as he asks for more, she will agree to everything.


    "Mama, you''re the best. Promise me this time. Next time I''ll definitely listen to you. I''ll be back in an hour at most. If you don''t tell me, my father won''t know, OK?" Fu Su asked, shaking Mrs. Xiao''s arm.


    Mrs. Xiao had a headache, but she couldn''t bear to see the anxiety on her son''s face.


    "Only an hour, really?" Mrs. Xiao asked Fusu.


    As soon as Fu Su saw the play, he nodded busily: "it''s only one hour, Ma, I promise to go home."


    "You mean what you say?"


    "It''s absolutely true, Ma, I''m gone!" Fu Su said and rushed out.


    "The child..." Mrs. Xiao laughed and shook her head.


    After Fusu left, Mrs. Xiao suddenly remembered something, so she asked her servant girl: "when will master go home?"


    "The master called and said that he would not go home for dinner." The maid answered quickly.


    Mrs. Xiao was relieved, stroked her chest and said, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Li family.


    As soon as Shen ruochu got home, he heard the servant report that Si Yuan fainted.


    Shen ruochu was startled and ran in to have a look.


    The family doctor is checking Si Yuan. Seeing Shen ruochu rush in, he stands up and says, "Mrs. Li."


    "How''s it going? Is Si Yuan OK? " Shen ruochu sits by the bed and checks the situation of Si Yuan.


    "Miss Siyuan is OK. She has qi and blood attacking her heart, and she doesn''t have a good rest. That''s why she''s in a coma." The family doctor said.


    "That''s good." Shen ruochu''s heart is settled, he holds Si Yuan''s hand, and raises his hand to help her brush away a wisp of broken hair on her face.


    "This is the list for recuperation, Mrs. Li. As long as Miss Si Yuan takes it on time, she will be cured in two or three days." The family doctor said with a smile.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "OK, it''s hard."


    After the family doctor left, Shen ruochu''s eyes fell back on Si Yuan''s pale face.


    She could not help frowning.


    This just a few days, the small face of Si Yuan seems to have lost a circle, and the whole person is lying there, as if he had a serious illness.


    Is it really like what the family doctor said that Si Yuan had heart disease, so he would be like this?


    Shen ruochu thought of the rumor in the magazine and thought about it.


    Can Si Yuan actually be moved to that Fu Su young master?


    If so, she must talk to Xiao Fusu.


    Shen ruochu thought for a while, then helped Si Yuan tuck in the bedding and walked out of the room.


    Outside the door, the servant waited all the time. Seeing Shen ruochu coming out, he followed up.


    Asking for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Shen ruochu asked the servant, "who was at home just now?"


    The family doctor said that Siyuan was attacked by Qi and blood. Who gave Siyuan Qi? She didn''t believe the servants had the guts.


    "Mama!"


    Before the servant spoke, Li Yandeng ran down the stairs.


    First he cried for a while, but he was so tired that he went to sleep and let the servant take him upstairs.


    This will wake up, hear the voice of Shen ruochu downstairs, then quickly run downstairs.


    "Auntie, my aunt passed out. She was so angry by Uncle Lan that she passed out. Uncle LAN is a bad man. He bullies my aunt..." Li Yan pours into Shen ruochu''s arms, and his mouth crackles.


    Although it was a child''s angry words, Shen ruochu probably understood them.


    It turned out that Lan Mingzhu had been here just now.


    This can explain why Si Yuan fainted. LAN Mingzhu has always been the soft meat of Si Yuan''s heart. She can''t touch or clear it, so she has been growing on the tip of her heart.


    No wonder, once you really touch it, it''s fatal.


    Li Yan is still complaining: "Auntie, uncle LAN has brought a beautiful Auntie here, but that Auntie is not as beautiful as aunt Siyuan..."


    Beautiful Auntie?


    Shen ruochu''s eyes flashed. Who could it be?


    LAN Mingzhu has never had a woman around him. Over the years, even if it''s a social activity that can''t be pushed off, he only has one person around him


    Is it LAN Mingzhu''s wife huangfuci?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Shen ruochu quickly rejected his ridiculous idea.


    When LAN Mingzhu comes to Li''s house to find Si Yuan, he must have seen the rumor in the magazine. He''s here to verify with Si Yuan. He wants to win her heart and make up with her again.


    So how could LAN Mingzhu be so stupid as to bring his wife to Li Jiaqi Siyuan?


    But if it wasn''t for huangfuci, who would this woman be?


    "Aunt, I don''t like Uncle LAN any more. He bullies aunt Siyuan. I don''t like him. He is not allowed to come to our house." Li Yan chuckled unhappily.


    Shen ruochu shook his head with a smile.


    This child, worthy of being a member of the Li family, is very protective.


    Shen ruochu took his son''s little hand and reasoned to him: "at your age, many things only look at the surface. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment in the world have nothing to do with you. You can treat him as well as anyone who is good to you."


    "Auntie, uncle Nalan bullied aunt Siyuan. If he would treat me well and buy me delicious toys, would I treat him well?" Li Yan has some doubts.


    My father taught him that if he had revenge, he would pay back if he had kindness. Uncle LAN bullied aunt Siyuan because he had hatred, but it was kindness to buy him delicious food. So how should he do it.


    Shen Ruo was so upset when he first saw his son''s young age that he even wrinkled his little face together. He couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    She touched her son''s face and said with a smile, "if you really don''t understand, just follow your heart. Next time you see Uncle LAN, you can do whatever you think. "


    Li Yan nodded his head.


    Shen ruochu comforts his son and plays with him for a while. Then he goes to see Siyuan again. Seeing that she still doesn''t wake up, he has to tell the servant to boil the medicine according to the prescription until Siyuan wakes up.


    Shen ruochu was about to go upstairs to have a rest when he heard the servant report that it was Xiao Fusu.


    Xiao Fusu?


    How did he get here?


    "Ask him in." Shen ruochu said.


    After a while, the servant led Xiao Fusu in.


    "Shen Duwei." In the Fu Su Dynasty, Shen ruochu nodded.


    Shen ruochu also said, "please sit down."


    After sitting down, Fusu looked around with a worried look on his face.


    Shen ruochu also noticed it and felt a little strange, but Xiao Fusu didn''t say it, and she didn''t want to ask more.


    "Shen Duwei, just now I received a call from Yan''er saying that Si Yuan fainted. She and she are better now?" Fusu couldn''t help worrying.


    Shen ruochu realizes that after Siyuan faints, Yan''er calls Fusu. No wonder he comes here in such a hurry.


    Shen ruochu glanced at the look on Fu Su''s face, and he couldn''t help feeling a little touched.


    It seems that Fusu really cares about Siyuan, otherwise he won''t be here because of a phone call.


    Unfortunately


    Shen ruochu then replied: "Siyuan is OK. She''s just in a temporary coma. The doctor has come to see her and said that she''ll be OK after a rest. Thank you for your concern."


    "Is it really all right? Shen Duwei, I want to see her, OK? " Fusu is still worried about Siyuan''s condition.


    He is still not at ease without seeing Siyuan.


    Shen ruochu hesitates. Si Yuan is in a coma now. It''s not suitable for Fu Su to go in to visit him.


    What''s more, the rumors in the press have not been clarified. Si Yuan and Fu Su really should not meet again, so as not to aggravate the misunderstanding.Thinking of this, Shen ruochu said to Fusu, "when Siyuan wakes up, I''ll tell her you''ve been here. She hasn''t waken up now. You''d better not go in and disturb her."


    Shen ruochu talks about this. Fusu can''t understand it. He knows that Shen ruochu is driving him away in disguise.


    Fu Su didn''t see Si Yuan. He was really upset. But he can''t rush in front of Shen ruochu.


    He will marry Siyuan in the future. Shen ruochu is Siyuan''s sister-in-law and her relative. He can''t be disrespectful to Shen ruochu.


    Fusu hesitated again and again, but he could only leave for a while. After a few days, he would visit Siyuan again.


    "Shen Duwei, I have one more thing to ask you for help. I hope you promise me." Fu Su and Tao.


    Shen ruochu nodded, "please say."


    "Si Yuan and I are good friends. Naturally, we can''t bear to see her unhappy. She always has a quiet personality. She is always stuffy when she has something on her mind. She refuses to tell people about it. As time goes by, she is easy to get sick. Shen Duwei, you are the person she trusts most. Please enlighten her more. "


    Shen ruochu was moved by Fu Su''s words.


    It turns out that Fusu is the one who knows Siyuan best.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile to Fu Su, "please rest assured that I will take good care of Si Yuan."


    "Well, that''s the trouble." Fusu knew that he was determined not to see Siyuan today, so he had to leave and go home.


    Looking at Fu Su''s back, Shen ruochu pondered for a moment and then went upstairs.


    Fan family.


    After being taken out of the camp prison by director Fan, Shen Yi went directly back to fan''s home.


    That night, she tried her best to "thank" director Fan for his help and successfully kept director Fan sleeping in the yard all night.


    Although the wound on her body has not yet healed, she can only bear the pain to serve director Fan.


    Shen Yi knows very well that the only thing she can rely on is director Fan. However, in the current situation, she can''t offend Mrs. fan.


    On her night, director Fan was afraid that the old woman would be angry again.


    But she couldn''t help it. In order not to let director Fan dislike her, she had to keep people first. As for the old lady, she would try her best.


    However, what Shen Yi didn''t expect was that the next morning, Mrs. fan came to the door with fan Qiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Two people appear at the same time, a look is to start a crime.


    Shen Yi was so surprised that she quickly came to the court and they met.


    "Ma''am, miss, why are you here at your leisure? Please sit down Shen Yi said with a smile.


    Mrs. fan glanced contemptuously at Shen Yi, and she couldn''t help feeling resentful.


    They all came back from the prison. How does this fox spirit look better than before?


    What are the means of those battalions used for? It''s not common to break arms and legs? Did not see to this fox spirit break?


    As soon as Mrs. fan was distracted, Shen Yi froze. She didn''t know how to do it. Fan Qiang had to say in a voice, "aunt Shen, my aunt and I have come to see you. You can''t leave me."


    Shen Yi excites herself. Fan Qiang is wearing a veil all the time. But last time she was in a dark cell, this time it was in broad daylight. In the well lit hall, she faintly sees the large scar on fan Qiang''s face


    Fan Qiang was destroyed. She had heard about it before she was arrested. But fan Qiang stayed in the hospital and didn''t go home. Her aunt was not qualified to see her.


    So I just heard that her face was scratched. It''s not clear how serious it is and whether it can be cured.


    But now see fan Qiang all day veiled, dare not really face show people, visible this scar is how serious!


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    This time, Mrs. fan and fan Qiang are not just talking. She will have to be careful later.


    Shen Yi then waved back the servant, then said with a smile: "now we can talk about things."


    Mrs. fan didn''t speak. Fan Qiang opened her mouth: "I knew aunt Shen was smart. You can see the scar on my face, too. The doctor says I can''t recover in my life. "


    Can''t recover for a lifetime?


    Shen Yi is surprised, does that fan Qiang still get married? Don''t say that the old man who still has a little money in his family, that is, the poor and the disabled, are not necessarily willing to marry such an ugly woman!


    Shen Yi was both gloating and a little worried. Fan Qiang was so seriously injured that she would not be able to see her stay at fan''s home so comfortably. She would definitely trip her up!


    Think of in the camp prison fan Qiang said she agreed to cooperate, Shen Yi heart more and more panic.


    "Miss Fan, did Xiao Fusu hurt you? How can they be so unruly? It''s really... "


    Before Shen Yi finished speaking, fan Qiang couldn''t bear to interrupt. She suddenly stretched out a hand and said, "you take this."


    Shen Yi is frightened to see past, see fan Qiang on the hand quietly lie an oil paper package, can''t see what inside package.


    "This is..." Shen Yi is puzzled.


    Fan Qiang sneered: "let you take it, you take it, what nonsense."


    Fan Qiang spoke impolitely. Shen Yi didn''t dare to offend her, so she had to wrap the oil paper in her hand.


    "Remember the last time you promised to cooperate with us?" Fan Qiang said again.


    Shen Yi had to nod her head.


    "That''s good. Now is the time for you to keep your promise." Fan Qiang''s lips brimmed with a sneer.


    How to keep your promise?


    Shen Yi''s heart is tight again.


    "To tell you the truth, the paper bag in your hand is filled with chronic poison. People will not die immediately after eating it, but they will suffer and die slowly."


    What?


    Shen Yi was so scared that she almost dropped her paper bag on the ground.


    Of course, she didn''t think fan Qiang wanted to poison her, but the poison in her hand was a curse!


    "You go to Li''s home sometime. No matter what method you use, I must let Shen ruochu and Si yuan eat this package of poison!" Fan Qiang said later, the tone became hysterical, "I want to see that they can''t die well! Do you hear me? I''m dying! "


    Mrs. fan was also startled by her daughter''s look.


    Shen Yi was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that fan Qiang didn''t give up. She even had to deal with Shen ruochu.


    She also hates Shen ruochu, but she''s not so stupid. She just got out of the camp prison and has to dig her own grave?


    Last time, it was because she listened to fan Qiang''s instigation that she thought of cooperating with this woman to deal with Shen ruochu and Si Yuan. She caught Li Yan and caused her own death.


    This time, she will not be so impulsive.


    But how can she refuse fan Qiang''s words?


    Shen Yi was in a state of panic.


    Fan Qiang saw Shen Yi''s face hesitated, so he couldn''t help raising his tone: "Shen Yi, don''t you want to go back? Can you come out of camp prison once, believe it or not, and I can let you in again? "


    Seeing this, Mrs. fan also helped her daughter to speak: "the wise man quickly agreed. To tell you the truth, if we didn''t help you talk to the master this time, we would damage the style of the fan family, and the master won''t help you out."


    Shen Yi knew very well that Mrs. fan was not lying. Director Fan was a man who valued his family reputation and his own interests more than anyone else.


    Now that her life is in the hands of her mother and daughter, she has no right to bargain with others!Shen Yi smiles bitterly. It seems that she can only go one step at a time.


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "I can have a try, but Shen ruochu now wants to kill me. How can I get close to her?"


    Fan Qiang blew her white fingers and said carelessly, "this is also a question you need to consider. Come and ask me everything. What do you want to do?"


    Damn it!


    Shen Yi can''t help being rude.


    Besides giving her a bag of poison, what did fan Qiang do?


    She can''t poison herself. The most difficult thing is how to poison Shen ruochu, OK?


    Shen Yi was so angry that she wanted to curse others, but she couldn''t really curse them. She could only suppress these swearing words.


    It''s very hard.


    Fan Qiang saw that Shen Yi was silent and didn''t care. Anyway, she said what she should say. Next, it was up to Shen Yi how to do it.


    Fan Qiang then said to Mrs. fan: "aunt, aunt Shen should be busy. Let''s go back first."


    Mrs. fan nodded and said contemptuously to Shen Yi, "qiang''er is willing to ask you to do this, which proves that she believes in your ability. Don''t let us down."


    With these words, Mrs. fan left with fan Qiang.


    Shen Yi''s face is overcast and clear. She sits for a while. When she unclenches her fist, her sharp nails pierce the flesh of her palm, but she doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    Fan Qiang and Mrs. fan gave her such a big problem, if not, she would be different.


    Believe in her ability?


    I Pooh!


    This life-threatening event, this pair of snakes and scorpions mother and daughter actually just a few words light to send?


    A trace of venom flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    Instead, she smiles bitterly. Does she have any other choice?


    No, she is in danger now. There are pursuers in front of her and cliffs behind her. Whether she jumps or not is a matter of death.


    Just, even if she''s going to die, she''s going to have to pull more cushions!


    Shen Yi looks at the oil paper bag in her hand, and she has made a decision in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Si Yuan wakes up and sees Shen ruochu sitting by the bed.


    "Sister in law." Si Yuan wants to sit up. Shen ruochu comes to help her and puts a soft pillow behind her.


    "Si Yuan, how are you feeling now?" Shen ruochu saw that Si Yuan was pale and asked with some worry.


    Si Yuan shook his head and said, "I''m ok, just a little dizzy."


    "You are attacking the heart with Qi and blood. Haven''t you had a good sleep recently?" Shen ruochu thought of the doctor''s words and asked.


    "Well."


    When Shen Ruo first saw Siyuan''s wilting appearance, he could not help recalling Fusu''s words.


    Si Yuan has a quiet personality. She just keeps silent and refuses to talk to others. As time goes by, she is easy to get sick


    Shen ruochu thinks that Fusu really knows Siyuan, because Siyuan is such a person.


    In the past, even if Si Yuan encountered any trouble, she would only be a person stuffy in the heart, others do not take the initiative to ask, she would never speak first.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu hesitated and asked tentatively, "are you Still worrying about the rumors in the press? "


    She must be clear about Si Yuan''s mind. Did she have a heart for Fu Su?


    "Sister in law, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me." Si Yuan avoided talking about it.


    Shen ruochu took a look at her, but he couldn''t help asking: "Si Yuan, what do you think of that Fu Su son..."


    "Sister-in-law, as I said, I am good friends with Fusu and have nothing else to do with him. Why do you think like those people?" Si Yuan complained unhappily.


    Shen ruochu just jokingly said: "OK, OK, it''s my wishful thinking. Come on, drink the medicine first."


    Shen ruochu brought over the soup bowl with just the right temperature. She carefully took a spoon and put it on Si Yuan''s mouth. "Come on, drink it. The doctor said you can have a rest for two or three days."


    Si Yuan drinks it, and she feels guilty. She shouldn''t be angry with Shen ruochu just now. She knows that Shen ruochu is also good for herself.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I just..." Si Yuan wants to apologize.


    Shen ruochu said with a smile, "I''m sorry. You''re still so out of touch with me."


    Shen ruochu took another spoon and handed it over. After watching Si Yuan drink it, she remembered what Li Yan had said before, so she asked, "Si Yuan, I heard Yan''er say that Lan Mingzhu has been here?"


    "Well." Si Yuan felt a little heavy and nodded.


    "Who else did he bring?"


    "Huangfuci."


    Shen ruochu was so angry when he heard that. This bastard LAN Mingzhu actually brought huangfuci here. What''s he going to do!


    "What''s the matter with him? Have you been bullied? " Shen ruochu asked.


    "It''s nothing. I should have read the rumors in the newspapers and come to me to ask for help." Si Yuan''s voice is very cold.


    As long as she thought of what LAN Mingzhu had said to huangfuci before she fainted, her heart began to ache.


    "What qualification does he have? Who does he think he is? Si Yuan, if he dares to come next time, I''ll break his dogleg. " Shen ruochu said angrily.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help laughing, so he joked: "he''s not a dog, where''s the dogleg?"


    "Ah, that''s wrong. Break his legs, ha ha." Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Shen ruochu''s smiling face, Si Yuan was dazzled for a while.


    In foreign countries these years, what she longed for most was family affection and the smiling faces of her relatives.


    Now she saw Shen ruochu''s happy smile, and her heart finally warmed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Siyuan has a day''s rest at home, and she feels much better. At the same time, Yaner also asks her to accompany her to the backyard to flutter butterflies, so she agrees.


    "Auntie, Auntie said that people who are sick should exercise more. They can''t lie in bed all day. It''s bad for their health." Liyan with a small adult like, also education department Yuan said.


    Si Yuan can''t help laughing. Her illness is different from Li Yan''s.


    If Shen ruochu said that to Li Yan, what he got must be a little cold. He was too lazy to move. Shen ruochu just persuaded him.


    Of course, Si Yuan would not say these words to Li Yan, so he changed the topic and asked, "Yan''er, do you remember the last time you went out to play with others and were locked up?"


    Li Yan''s face showed a trace of fear, but he nodded and replied, "I remember, aunt."


    "Are you afraid?" Si Yuan asked again.


    Li Yan replied, "of course I''m afraid. I don''t want to be locked up in a small dark room any more."


    Speaking of this, Li Yan thought of the little monkey again. She heard that the little monkey was buried on a beautiful hillside, but he said he wanted to see it, but she refused to take him.


    Thinking of this, Li Yan was in a low mood. He lowered his head and was a little sullen.


    Si Yuan thought that he was thinking of the unhappiness of being locked up in the small dark room, so he comforted him: "Yan''er, I''m sorry, my aunt didn''t mean to mention those things. I want to tell you, don''t go out with others, and don''t trust anyone except my family."


    Li Yan lowered his head and didn''t speak. He pointed out his toes and unconsciously kicked the pebbles on the ground.


    Si Yuan can''t help but blame herself. She was still fine, but she made Yan''er angry.


    "Yan''er, my aunt is with you all day today. Just say what you want to play, and I''ll make amends, OK?" Si Yuan had to put soft tone to say again.


    "Really?" Li Yan suddenly raised his head. His big eyes were very bright.


    Si Yuan was a little uneasy. What kind of ghost idea would the elf come up with?


    "Of course, it''s only limited to playing at home. You can''t go out. Your aunt said before going out that you are not allowed to take you out."


    "What''s the point of that?" Li Yan then lowered his head unhappily.


    Si Yuan had no choice but to coax him: "what does Yan''er want to do? Say it and see if your aunt can promise you. "


    "I want to see little monkey. I haven''t seen him since he was killed by those bad guys." Li Yan said, his eyes were moist.


    Si Yuan sees this and hugs Li Yan into his arms painfully.


    "Silly boy, the little monkey is dead. You can''t see anything even if you go to see it." Siyuan''s eye socket also has some fever.


    She heard that her sister-in-law had said something about the monkey. She was also a loyal little monkey, and she knew how to repay her kindness.


    "I just want to see it. My aunt said to bury it on the hillside. I want to see it, aunt. I want to..." Li Yan hugged Si Yuan and begged for her tears.


    Si Yuan''s heart is about to melt. She can''t see Yan''er crying. She is so sad that she nods and agrees.


    "But I don''t know which hillside it is..." Si Yuan is worried.


    But Li Yan was happy. He said to Si Yuan quickly, "aunt, go and ask the housekeeper. He buried it. He must know."


    Si Yuan had to promise.


    When he comes back, Siyuan takes Liyan and two bodyguards out.


    When I got to the hillside, I saw a small soil bag protruding, with a board inserted on it, which said: little monkey is buried here.


    Although Li Yan is only a young man, he already knows a lot of words. Looking at that line of words, Huang Dou''s tears can''t help falling.


    "Little monkey, I''m sorry..." Li Yan attributed the death of the little monkey to himself.


    If it wasn''t for the little monkey who gave him food every day, he would not be caught by the bad guys, nor would he be killed. It was all his fault


    Si Yuan saw that Li Yan was so sad, and he was also very worried.


    But the little monkey was killed has been Yan son''s heart, if you don''t let him out, will only suffocate himself.


    Si Yuan stood silently and did not speak.


    Li Yan finally cried enough. His eyes were red and swollen. He was a little tired, so he gently leaned against Si Yuan''s arms and fell asleep.


    Si Yuan holds Li Yan a little hard, and the bodyguard takes over.


    As soon as they walked out of the woods, they met several people in black.


    Those people in black don''t talk when they meet, they just attack when they see people.


    Si Yuan took two bodyguards with him this time. Seeing this, one of them rushed up.


    Another hesitated, put Li Yan on the grass, let Si Yuan watch, and rushed to join the fight.


    Si Yuan is scared to death. She is about to run for her life with Li Yan in her arms when she sees that Yan''er has woken up.


    The sound of fighting and killing all around was very loud. Li Yan was awakened by them.


    "Aunt..." Li Yan gave a cry.Si Yuan quickly hugs Li Yan into his arms. "I''m not afraid, Yan''er. My aunt will protect you."


    But as soon as she finished, the two bodyguards over there were already injured. There were too many people on the other side.


    "Miss Siyuan, take the young master to go, go..." A bodyguard yelled at them.


    As soon as the words fell, Si Yuan was frightened to see that the bodyguard had been stabbed with a sword by the man in black.


    Si Yuan was so scared that he asked Li Yan: "Yan''er, are you afraid?"


    "Auntie, are they going to kill us?" Although Li Yan is afraid, he still has the courage to look at the side where he is fighting.


    "Yes, Yan''er, we need to run to a place where there are many people."


    "Then go As soon as Li Yan got up, he took Si Yuan''s hand and ran.


    Just two people just ran to the road, but head-on ran into a person.


    Li Yan saw the comer with sharp eyes and blurted out: "it''s aunt Shen!"


    Si Yuan also saw, she tightly signs Li Yan''s hand, the palm is full of sweat, she certainly knows, Shen Yi this time is not good.


    Si Yuan regrets to death at the moment. If she didn''t promise to bring Yan''er out, she wouldn''t run into these people.


    Now the rest of the bodyguards are still fighting. They must not care about her side. What should she do?


    Shen Yi approaches Si Yuan and Li Yan step by step. Behind her, there are two burly men in black.


    "Lisiyuan!" Shen Yi stares at Si Yuan and Li Yan with hatred on her face.


    These two people are Shen ruochu''s closest friends. Heaven has eyes. They let her get the news that they are going out. Then she sent someone to follow them all the time.


    Mrs. fan and fan Qiang want to kill Shen ruochu. She is not so stupid. She really wants to kill Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu has excellent martial arts skills, and ye ran, who has the same unfathomable martial arts skills all the year round, has no chance at all.


    In this case, it''s better to kill Shen ruochu''s closest relatives and let her suffer for a lifetime. It''s a good way to get back at her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi laughed happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Camp, Shen ruochu is meeting with his staff, suddenly received a call from the housekeeper.


    "Madam, I have something to report to you..." The housekeeper then tells the story of Siyuan and Liyan.


    Shen ruochu stood up and said, "what? How did Si Yuan get there? "


    The housekeeper felt guilty and said, "it''s Miss Siyuan who asked me, so I''ll..."


    "What a muddle!" Shen ruochu scolded and hung up.


    Ye ran saw that Shen ruochu''s face was not good-looking and asked, "Duwei, what happened?"


    "Stand by the car, take the men and set off at once." Shen ruochu finished, people have walked towards the door.


    Ye ran saw a lot of battalion officials who looked at each other, had to explain a few words, then ran out in a hurry.


    Ye ran drives. Shen ruochu sits in the back row. The car flies out like an arrow.


    Not long after the car started, another car started immediately, following the car in front of it.


    Shen ruochu was very anxious. She urged Ye ran to drive faster


    "Duwei, what happened to young master?" Ye ran increased his horsepower and drove very fast. The scenery outside the window was moving fast.


    Shen ruochu''s face was dignified and said: "Yan''er was taken by Si Yuan to bury little monkey on the hillside."


    "What, young master and miss Siyuan went there?" Ye ran was surprised and said: "we just got the news that Shen Yi was fished out of the camp by director Fan. It''s really not suitable at that moment..."


    Ye Ran''s words did not continue to finish, she did not say a trace of export, Shen ruochu how can not understand.


    She''s worried about that, too.


    According to the people who have been monitoring the fan family, although Shen Yi has been staying at home since she went out from the camp prison, she can''t make sure that she won''t do anything secretly.


    After Yan''er is tied up, Shen Yi is put into the camp prison, while fan Qiang is destroyed by Fu Su. These two people should hate her and Si Yuan most.


    Shen Yi, in particular, has a long history of feuds with her. In addition, this time, I''m afraid she''ll take a chance.


    She can''t let Yan''er and Si Yuan encounter any danger, absolutely not.


    Cars are speeding on the road, passers-by have to bypass, but the street is narrow, it is inevitable to hit people or objects.


    "Get around them." Shen ruochu doesn''t want to hurt the innocent, although she is worried about the safety of her son and Siyuan, so she orders.


    Ye ran answered a, right hand quickly hit the steering wheel, the car to the side of the path.


    This detour, at least a few minutes late to arrive at the destination, but ye ran knew Shen ruochu''s temper, he did not dare to say more.


    The car behind the car, see the front lead car detour forward, naturally also turn the steering wheel, followed by another way around.


    Two cars, one in front of the other in the rear, are speeding towards their destination.


    Here, the moment Si Yuan saw Shen Yi''s appearance, she already knew that things were not good. She had been suspecting that the people in black were obviously not coming for money. They were inclined to kill people.


    But she never thought that the man in black who attacked them was actually sent by Shen Yi.


    It seems that today, she and Yan''er are only afraid of more bad luck!


    Si Yuan''s face turns white with fright. She''s not worried about herself, but more about Yan''er. She has no face to face Shen ruochu and Li Xing.


    Li Yan felt Si Yuan''s fear. He was a little adult, but he seemed calm. He shook Si Yuan''s hand and said, "aunt, we are not afraid of them. My father said that the more we show fear of the enemy, the more the enemy will bully us."


    Si Yuan smiles bitterly, but Yan''er is still young, so naturally she doesn''t understand the sinister truth of human heart.


    Si Yuan''s eyes are bright red. She looks up at Shen Yi, shakes her lips and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen Yi laughs and approaches step by step, while Si Yuan leads Li Yan to retreat.


    "What do I want to do? Why don''t you ask your good sister-in-law what she did to me? " Shen Yiyue said that she was more and more excited. She seemed to be crazy, and her face was full of ferocious color.


    Si Yuan doesn''t want to annoy Shen Yi any more. She stares at her cautiously and doesn''t dare to speak easily.


    But Li Yan was not afraid of her. He raised his small face and said, "you lie. You are a bad man. You lied to me before and locked me up!"


    Shen Yi was attracted attention, looked at Li Yan, she complacently smile: "Yan Er, why don''t you call me aunt? My aunt used to buy you so many delicious things, did you forget? "


    "Bad people! I won''t eat your food any more. All the monkeys you killed are dead. I hate you, I hate you... " Li Yan scolds and cries. He thinks that he has done harm to the little monkey. He believes Shen Yi''s words and is locked up with the little monkey.


    Si Yuan sees a burst of heartache, squats down to embrace Li Yan in the bosom, a pair of pure beautiful eyes but always stare at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi is so disturbed by Li Yan that she loses the patience to play cat and mouse. With a wave of her hand, the two bodyguards come forward and control Si Yuan and Li Yan."Shen Yi, if you want to deal with me, don''t hurt Yan''er! He is still a child Si Yuan was frightened and frightened, struggling to shout.


    She doesn''t want to see Yan''er have an accident, sister-in-law, come and save us quickly


    "Aunt, I''m not afraid of her, and neither are you!" Li Yan is still comforting Si Yuan.


    Shen Yi laughed again: "lisiyuan, you are such a fool. A child is smarter than you. Do you think I''ll let any of you go? "


    "Shen Yi, you..."


    "Dizzy." Shen Yi is too lazy to talk to Si Yuan. This woman makes her brain AChE.


    "Yes." The bodyguard of the man in black went down with a knife. Before Si Yuan could react, he felt a pain in the back of his neck and fainted.


    Li Yan saw it and cried out, "what have you done to my aunt? You are bad people. Let me go... "


    "It''s your turn, little boy!" Shen Yi gave a smile.


    "You''re going to kill me?" Li Yan is very afraid in the heart, but he asks calmly on his face.


    Shen Yi takes a new look at this little kid. She thought that no matter how old the kid was, no matter how brave he was, now she was scared to death.


    If that''s the case, she won''t have to do it. However, seeing Li Yan''s appearance now, she has some admiration in her heart.


    "Kill you? Ha ha, isn''t that cheap for your aunt. For the sake of you being my nephew, I''ll leave you a small life, but... "


    Shen Yi glanced at Li Yanjun''s pretty little face and sighed with regret: "who let you cast the wrong tire? I''m so anxious to open my eyes in my next life. Don''t cast it into Shen ruochu''s belly."


    "You are a bad woman, my grandmother is a good person, I want her." Li Yan stares round eyes, very fierce.


    Shen Yi was a little surprised. The child was very powerful when he was young. When he grew up, he still had a lot of money.


    It''s better to finish it as soon as possible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi takes out a paper bag from her pocket and approaches Li Yan step by step.


    "If you come here again, I''ll bite you!" Although Li Yan''s legs trembled, he insisted.


    He was so afraid that he knew that no one could save him now.


    But he doesn''t want to die. He wants to go home


    Li Yanzhong couldn''t help it. As soon as his eyes were hot, tears rolled down.


    "Wuwu, you bad woman, you let me go home. I''ll tell my mom and Dad that they won''t let you go..." Li Yanbian cried and kept on moving his hands and feet. It''s a pity that his strength was not the opponent of the burly man. He couldn''t even move a few times.


    "You''re very good at swearing. I''ll see how you do it later!" Shen Yi pinched Li Yan''s arm and saw that he was approaching his mouth. She just snorted with pain and felt bored.


    So he opened the paper package slowly and told the burly man, "open his mouth."


    The burly man took orders, so he held Li Yan''s body with one hand and leg to prevent him from moving. The other hand quickly pinched the tip of Li Yan''s chin, and the big hand made a little effort.


    Li Yan only felt pain all over his body, especially his chin, which was unbearable, so he was forced to open his mouth.


    At this time, Shen Yi has raised her hand and put it on his mouth. The oil paper bag is open, and a little bit of powder will slide down the direction of the paper bag.


    Li Yan''s eyes widened and he was so scared that he wanted to escape. But he couldn''t match the strength of the burly man. He could only watch the fine powder slowly fall to the edge of the paper package and then fall into his mouth.


    Li Yan knew that it was not a good thing. If he ate it, he would kill himself.


    His tears fell more fiercely. His whole face was full of tears, and his little face was red. He wanted to move his face away, but the burly man pinched him so tightly that he couldn''t move a cent.


    Seeing a few tiny powders have entered Li Yan''s mouth, Shen Yi''s pride and cruelty are even worse.


    She said with a grim smile: "eat, eat more, you can go to sleep after eating..."


    Shen Yi raised her hand to make the powder fall faster.


    At this critical moment, suddenly, a sharp blade came through the wind.


    "Ah Shen Yi sends out a scream, the sharp blade inserts her right hand, she subconsciously swings, the paper package in the hand falls out.


    Shen Yi tears in pain. She looks at it in a hurry, only to see a figure rolled up like a hurricane. Before she could react, she was kicked heavily and rolled out several times.


    Then, there were several screams, and the burly man who suppressed Li Yan was also kicked over.


    "Yan''er!" Shen ruochu picks up Shen Yi and hugs Li Yan''s body.


    Li Yan swallowed a little powder, and now his mind was not invited. He only had time to shout softly: "mama..." And then as soon as you close your eyes, you go into a complete coma.


    Ye ran picked up several other people in black, then ran to check the situation of Si Yuan.


    "Duwei, Miss Siyuan is also unconscious."


    "Get in the car now!" Shen ruochu runs to the car with Li Yan in his arms.


    Ye ran and several people in black who got off the car later carried Siyuan to the car.


    Before the car started, Shen ruochu glanced at Shen Yi who was struggling to get up from the ground.


    Her eyes turned cold, and her voice was as cold as ice: "take her!"


    "Yes Outside the car, the man in black takes orders and walks to Shen Yi, who is full of panic.


    The car started and sped away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    On the asphalt road, a small car was speeding forward.


    Inside the car, ye ran sees Shen ruochu in the rearview mirror, anxiously looking at Li Yan in his arms.


    "Ye ran, faster." Shen ruochu urged.


    Ye Ran has stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, but he knows that the reason why Shen ruochu urges him is because he is worried about the safety of Li Yan in his arms.


    She answered, "yes!"


    The speed of the car is not faster, but Shen ruochu seems to be at ease after hearing Ye Ran''s reply. He doesn''t urge any more, and his eyes lock Yan''er tightly in his arms.


    Yan''er is in her arms, nestled into a small ball, his forehead is sweating, his eyes are closed, his long eyelashes gently cover his eyelids, his small face is as pale as a piece of paper.


    Shen ruochu felt a pang of heartache, touched his son''s little hand, and suddenly his heart was broken.


    Yan''er''s little hands are very cold, as if there is no temperature at all. Shen ruochu can''t help but raise his hands in fear, trembling and probing toward his son''s nose.


    Breathing is weak, but it''s still breathing.


    Shen ruochu was relieved. She almost thought her son had


    Aware of this, Shen ruochu''s eyes could not help but heat up, and a drop of crystal tears fell down the corner of his eyes.


    It''s all her fault, but the adult''s resentment is related to her son, and she is the biggest culprit.


    Last time Yan''er was stolen, this time Yan''er was almost poisoned, next time


    Shen ruochu hardly dare to think about it. She is afraid that Yan''er will die on that day.


    No, she didn''t want to see such a scene, and she didn''t want to regret it at that moment.


    Yan''er Shen ruochu''s heart aches like a knife.


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. If you really want to make your son in danger at any time, you might as well eliminate all the dangerous factors.


    Shen Yi!


    Fan Qiang!


    She won''t let go of either of them.


    After Shen ruochu leaves, Shen Yi is escorted into the car by Ye ran.


    Shen Yi was in a panic. But she was proud to think that Shen ruochu was about to lose her only son.


    Isn''t Shen ruochu boasting that she is very strong? Isn''t she omnipotent? Let''s see how he can save her son''s life this time!


    Shen Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Several of her escorts glanced at the manic woman and shook their heads. They felt that she was sad and pitiful.


    This woman is trying to hurt the young master of the Li family, so she should be ready to wash her neck!


    In the other car, Si Yuan wakes up.


    Because she was checked, she was just knocked unconscious, so she was not sent to the hospital. Shen ruochu sent her back to Li''s home to have a rest.


    "Yan''er!" Si Yuan yelled and was about to get out of bed.


    As soon as she stepped on the floor, she saw the door pushed open by the servant.


    "Miss Siyuan, how did you get out of bed?" The servant rushed in.


    "Where''s Yan''er?" Si Yuan asked.


    The servant shook his head: "I didn''t see the young master. They sent you home and guarded you outside the yard..."


    "They? Who are they? " Si Yuan still has a headache now. She only remembers that before she fainted, she saw those people preparing to attack Yan''er.


    Yan''er doesn''t know what''s going on. Si Yuan is worried.


    "They said that it was deputy ye who escorted you back..."


    Without waiting for the servant to finish, Si Yuan ran downstairs.


    When he saw the men in black, Si Yuan asked, "what''s the matter with Yan''er?"


    "Miss huisiyuan, the young master was sent to the hospital by his wife and Deputy Ye. Deputy Ye told me to take you home to have a rest." A man in Black said respectfully.


    Si Yuan a listen, hang of heart just slightly put down.


    She fully understood, it was Shen ruochu who rushed to save Yan''er and her in time.


    It''s really great. She''s also worried that Yan''er will encounter something unexpected. Then she has no face to face her sister-in-law and elder brother.


    "Which hospital are they in?" Si Yuan asked again.


    The people in black shook their heads. They were only responsible for sending Siyuan back. As for which hospital they were in, they really didn''t know.


    "You..." Si Yuan was about to ask something when he heard a familiar voice.


    "Siyuan!"


    Si Yuan was shocked. She couldn''t believe it.


    It''s big brother''s voice!


    Big brother is back?!


    Si Yuan turned around and saw that he was walking towards him.


    The man in black and the servant on one side were surprised when they saw the execution, but they soon bowed.


    "Take the lead!"


    "Master!"


    Li Xing waved to the crowd and went directly to Si Yuan.


    "Big Brother Si Yuan just yelled, eyes a hot, tears came down.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you cry when I come home? " Li Xing laughs. He doesn''t know what happened at home. He just thinks that Si Yuan has a deep feeling when he sees his elder brother coming back.Si Yuan couldn''t help her tears. She suddenly thought of Li Yan who was still in the hospital, so she quickly held Li Xing''s hand: "brother, take me to the hospital quickly, hurry up..."


    Li Xing is puzzled by Si Yuan''s words, but an uncertain premonition suddenly springs up in his heart. At this moment when he enters the house, neither his wife nor his son can see it.


    He was also anxious, so he glared and asked, "who''s in the hospital?"


    Unable to wipe his tears, Si Yuan said: "Yan''er may be injured. He was sent to the hospital by his sister-in-law and Deputy Ye. But, but..."


    The more anxious and flustered Siyuan was, the more flustered he was, the more unclear he was.


    "But what? Take your time He has a bad temper. If someone else is so hesitant, he''ll have a bad temper one by one.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know which hospital Yan''er and his sister-in-law are in. I don''t know..."


    Be strict and calm.


    Fang and his party are in a hurry. When he heard that ye ran followed his wife to the hospital, he worried that ye ran was also injured.


    At this meeting, he came up with an idea: "it''s easy to do. I''ll go to the hospital and wait for my information."


    Fang Yixing said, seeing Lin Hai standing on one side, he winked at him.


    Lin Hai also thought that he would come over, so he said to Li Xing and followed Fang and his party to work.


    Si Yuan was a little scared when she saw that Li Xing didn''t speak. She was always in awe of this big brother, but also in fear.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t take Yan''er outside. I..."


    "Take your time and tell me the whole thing." He said in a heavy voice.


    Si Yuan took a deep breath, under the eyes of strict and calm, her whole person also slowly calmed down.


    "Shen Yi came to our house some time ago and said she wanted to make peace with her sister-in-law. She..."


    Then, Si Yuan told Li Xing the whole story.


    From Shen Yi''s first visit to Li''s home, to Li Yan''s being robbed and imprisoned, and this time Shen Yi stops them in the suburbs, trying to harm her and Yan''er, all these things have been said one by one.


    After listening to Si Yuan''s narration, he did not speak for a long time.


    It''s very hot and complicated now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    When Li Xing came back this time, he was full of anger. Seeing the news published in the newspaper, he wanted to question Huangfu CE, but when he got home, he heard such news.


    In the end, huangfuce sacrificed his life to save his son?


    Isn''t that a bit of a coincidence?


    There''s no time to think about it. Fang and his party have brought back accurate information.


    "Shenling, I found out which hospital my wife and young master are in." Fang said.


    "OK, let''s go!" He turned to go.


    "Brother, I''m going too." Si Yuan said urgently.


    Li Xing looked at Si Yuan''s pale face and refused: "you''re so good to have a rest at home. I''ll call home if there''s any news."


    "Well All right Si Yuan didn''t dare to say more, so he had to nod.


    Outside the hospital.


    A small car sped up and suddenly braked, raising a burst of dust.


    The door was opened immediately. Ye ran got off the car and quickly ran to the back seat to open the door.


    In the car, Shen ruochu holds Li Yan and wants to come down.


    "Captain, young master, give me a hug." Ye ran reaches out her hand. She sees that Shen ruochu doesn''t look very well and worries about Shen ruochu''s health.


    Shen ruochu shakes his head and comes down from the car with Li Yan in his arms.


    A moment later, the emergency room lights up.


    Ye ran came and saw Shen ruochu walking up and down in front of the emergency room.


    "Captain." Ye ran stepped forward.


    "Is the procedure done?" Shen ruochu''s eyes are still staring at the door of the emergency room.


    Ye ran nodded: "well done, Duwei, please sit down."


    "I can''t sit down." Shen ruochu suddenly grabs Ye Ran''s hand. Her hand is shaking, and her voice is trembling: "Ye ran, do you think Yan''er will be ok? He''s still so young. I''ll... "


    "No, the young master will be fine. God will protect him." Ye Ran''s nose is sour and he can''t help crying.


    Shen ruochu didn''t seem to hear her, but he still murmured: "Yan''er is naughty, but he is very sensible. He follows me, but I seldom have time to play with him. Every time he asks me to accompany him, I always say I''m busy with work, I''m not a good mother, I''m not..."


    Shen ruochu began to sob. Her grief could not be restrained. Now she was remorseful and remorseful.


    Ye ran saw a burst of sadness, young master encountered such an accident, anyone will see sad.


    "Don''t think so. The young master will not blame you. He is always considerate of you. Don''t be too sad, captain. The doctor is rescuing the young master. He will be fine. If you are so sad, the young master will be upset. " Ye ran had no choice but to comfort him.


    Shen ruochu took a breath and raised her head. Although there was tears in her eyes, she controlled it.


    "Yes, I can''t cry, Yan''er is so strong, he didn''t cry, I can''t cry more." Shen ruochu raised her hand to dry the tears on her face. Tears flashed in her eyes, but there was a trace of perseverance on her face.


    Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and says, "call Li''s home. If Si Yuan wakes up, tell her, don''t worry about Yan''er. We It''s all right


    "OK, I''ll call right away."


    After ye ran left, Shen ruochu stood in front of the door of the emergency room alone, looking at the door of the emergency room eagerly. There was never such a moment, hoping that time would pass quickly.


    Ye ran turned and just walked out of the corner, he saw a group of people coming towards him.


    The leader is the one who is strict.


    Ye ran was surprised at first, and then exclaimed with rapture: "can lead!"


    Li Xing also saw Ye ran and walked directly towards her.


    "And Madame?" Li Xing asked.


    "The captain is over there. I''ll show you." Ye ran said and quickly led the line to the emergency room door.


    Li Xing is full of anxiety and steps very fast. As he walks, he asks about Li Yan.


    "The young master is rescuing. The doctor said that fortunately, he didn''t take much poison, otherwise..." Ye ran swallowed the rest of the words did not say.


    Li Xing was shocked in his heart, and he certainly knew what ye ran didn''t finish.


    He could not help a chill in his back.


    The pace is more and more hasty, waiting to see a familiar slender figure in front of him, he can''t help but have acid in his eyes.


    "Chuer!" Li Xing suddenly called out.


    Shen ruochu''s heart was shocked. She seemed to have heard the call of execution just now.


    No, it''s impossible. Li Xing is still fighting in other provinces. How can it be here?


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help shaking her head and grinning bitterly. She must have been listening.


    After the call, the little woman didn''t even look back at herself, which was not a taste in her heart.


    Thinking of the news he saw in the newspapers, he could not help feeling a little tangled.


    Can think of the son is still in the emergency room rescue, his heart resentment and anger and involuntarily disappeared.


    "Shen ruochu!" Li Xing approaches Shen ruochu and shouts.This time, Shen ruochu''s ears were filled with the sound of execution. Shen suddenly looked back.


    She just turned her head, and the person who is strict with her has come to her eyes.


    She was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    "Silly to see me come back?" Li Xing stares at Shen ruochu''s shocked face and says on purpose.


    "You Shen ruochu just took a breath. She forgot to breathe just now.


    "You son of a bitch!" Shen ruochu scolded severely, and suddenly threw himself into the arms of Li Xing, sobbing.


    She just said she would not cry, but now she can''t help seeing Li Xing.


    Li Xing left this period of time, so many things happened, every time she wanted this man by her side, he was thousands of miles away.


    Now Yan''er is rescuing in the operating room. God knows how scared she is. Now when Li Xing comes back, she seems to have the backbone, and her grievances and grief pour out like a sea of mountains.


    "Damn you..." Shen ruochu cried and cursed. He was good at beating his back.


    The thumping back made a dull sound.


    Shen ruochu knows that she shouldn''t blame Li Xing, but she just can''t control her emotions. She has been depressed for so long, so she needs to find an outlet to let her vent freely.


    Li Xing stood still and didn''t speak, so he held Shen ruochu in his arms and let her cry and scold to vent her anger.


    On one side, ye ran and Fang and his party looked at each other and saw helplessness and missing from each other''s eyes.


    After that, we can''t separate them any more.


    Shen ruochu left Li Xing for as long as ye ran and Fang''s party. They haven''t seen each other for so long. They should have had a good hug.


    But this is in the hospital, in full view of the public, but also in this sad moment, naturally did not have that mind.


    But miss is constantly blocked, especially Ye ran, after all, she is a woman, miss their fiance, this emotion came, can''t control, soon wet eyes.


    Shen ruochu vented enough and stood up straight from his strict arms.


    She was a little embarrassed, turned over to dry the tears on her face, and then looked at the dusty man.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Shen ruochu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    "If I don''t come back, you won''t eat me," he said with a bitter smile


    To put the past aside, Shen ruochu must have been amused by Li Xing, but now she thinks that Yan''er is still in the rescue, and she really has no heart to laugh.


    "Yan''er, he It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s all my hard work, it''s all my harm to him... " Shen ruochu rushed into the arms of the firm again.


    Li Xing comforted the woman in her arms: "I''ve heard from Si Yuan. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself."


    "I shouldn''t have let Shen Yi in. It''s my carelessness. It''s my fault..." Shen ruochu is still blaming himself.


    "Fool, it''s none of your business to say more. Don''t think about it. We''ll wait for Yan''er to come out, eh." Li Xing looked at Shen ruochu''s pale face painfully and couldn''t help kissing her forehead.


    On one side, Fang Yixing made a gesture to Ye ran, and then led his men back.


    Ye ran also understood, quickly followed up, to a few steps away, far attention to the situation here.


    After walking to one side, ye ran took a look at Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing''s hot eyes stared at him. He could not help but lower his head in shame.


    When Fang and his party saw it, they turned their heads and thought they didn''t see anything.


    Fang and his party quietly approach Ye ran and gently hold her hand. They are excited. He has a lot to say to Ye ran, but for a moment, he can''t say anything.


    Ye ran Fang Yixing just stares at himself and doesn''t speak. He stares at him angrily. As soon as he uses his power, he breaks away from Fang Yixing.


    "What are you staring at? I don''t have flowers on my face." Ye ran didn''t say well.


    Fang Yixing didn''t speak, but he suddenly reached out and hugged Ye ran heavily.


    Ye Ran''s heart is beating with anxiety. Through the thin material, she can feel Fang Yixing''s heart.


    The temperature of the clothing material was warm and itchy, which made her heart melt.


    After a while, ye ran can''t help but push aside the embrace of Fang Yixing.


    Fang and his party refused and insisted on taking them back.


    "No, so many people are watching." Ye ran said with embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll have enough when I get back." Fang and his party bowed down and whispered in Ye Ran''s ear.


    Ye ran blushed, her eyes inadvertently fell on Shen ruochu''s side, and her face turned back.


    "The operation is over." Ye ran pushed the arm of Tui Fang.


    The lights went out in the emergency room, and soon the door was pushed open.


    Ye ran put the hand of Kaifang and his party in a hurry and went to the other side.


    Shen ruochu and Li Xing were already at the door. Seeing that the leading doctor came out wearing a mask, they hurried forward.


    "Doctor, how is my son?" Shen ruochu asked urgently.


    Li Xing is also nervously waiting for the doctor''s reply. Unconsciously, he has a strong momentum.


    The doctor just finished the operation, obviously a little tired, was so a glare, some legs soft.


    "Patient..." The doctor wiped the sweat on his head. "The patient has been rescued, but he is young and weak. He hasn''t woken up yet."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Shen ruochu''s mental calculation is settled. She looks at Li Xing and thanks the doctor: "thank you, doctor."


    "Hard work." Li Xing also nodded.


    The doctor wiped again a weak sweat, this just says again: "wait for a patient to wake up, still need to be in hospital to observe a week."


    "It''s not that it''s OK. How can I stay in hospital..."


    "Don''t interrupt. Listen to the doctor." Shen ruochu made a stab. He was busy.


    He had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.


    After a while, several doctors and nurses came out of the operating room with stretchers.


    Shen ruochu rushed to see what happened to Li Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    On the stretcher bed, Li Yan''s small body was lying quietly under the white bedding, showing only a pale face, his eyes closed.


    "Yan''er..." Shen ruochu didn''t dare to shout too loud. She only dared to stare at her son''s pale face tightly by the bed. She didn''t dare to touch his little face.


    "Just now the doctor said that our son is OK, just in a temporary coma. Don''t worry too much." Li Xing looks at his son and is very distressed, but he is somehow more rational. He hugs Shen ruochu''s shoulders and comforts him.


    Shen ruochu ignored Li Xing''s words and watched the nurse push Li Yan forward. She couldn''t help but follow her. Her eyes fell on her son and she didn''t dare to move away for a moment.


    Ye ran came with Fang and his party and said: "call home and tell Miss Si Yuan that the young master is OK. In addition, go through the hospitalization procedures. Yan''er will be hospitalized for a week. "


    "Yes, Shen Ling." Fang and his party went through the formalities with Ye ran.


    Li Xing didn''t dare to leave Shen ruochu, so he went into the ward with her.


    Water prison.


    There is no sound of wind at the bottom of darkness.


    No matter day or night, you can''t see any light. You can only see the dim surrounding rock walls, the moss and scale of the rebirth of weeds by lighting the candle all day and all night.


    When people walk on the floor of the water prison, the sole of their shoes collides with the rock wall and makes a dull sound.


    This voice can be ignored in the noisy market, but it is extremely terrible in the open water prison.


    The sound came closer and closer until it stopped in front of a cell in the back of the cell.


    In the cell, the cold water spread to the whole room, without a trace of foothold.


    A hairless woman was chained in the middle of the water prison, cold water over her chest, leaving only the position above the neck.


    From a distance, it''s like a head with long hair floating on the water. Coupled with the dim light around, it''s very seeping.


    Woman Xu is too tired, has been tightly closed eyes, in the messy hair below, also can not see the real face.


    "Shen Yi!" Suddenly, the man in black at the door called.


    The woman in the water prison woke up and slowly opened her eyes. She looked a little confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    A chill sprang up from the soles of her feet. Her body was extremely cold, even her hands were paralyzed.


    After looking around clearly, she was startled and wanted to move, but found that her feet were locked under the water and it was difficult to move.


    Where is she?


    Shen Yi''s heart trembled. She looked at the gate of the prison and cried out in horror: "let me out, let me out..."


    "You want to go out?"


    There''s another voice over there, meaning unknown.


    Shen Yi was so scared that her tears came out. She quickly cried, "I want to go out, please, let me out..."


    This ghost place is gloomy, and the water is cold and cold. She can''t stay for a moment.


    "Wishful thinking!" The man stopped for a moment and said, "if you offend people you shouldn''t offend, you can''t get out of this life."


    A lifetime?


    Shen Yi was shocked for a moment, and then came back to herself. She cried out: "let me out, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, Shen ruochu, please, don''t do this to me, please..."


    Unfortunately, no one has responded to her cry.


    The sound of footsteps faded away again.


    After shouting for a long time, Shen Yi''s throat became hoarse. She was thirsty and hungry. She was so tired that she just wanted to lie on the ground, but her hands were hanging, so she couldn''t sleep or dare to sleep.


    The surface of the water is flat, but in the dim light, it looks very strange.


    Shen Yi stares at the surface of the water in front of her. She doesn''t dare to blink for a moment. She worries that in the blink of an eye, a cannibal monster will come out and swallow her.


    After a while, Shen Yi felt that life was not like death. The more she felt scared, the more she hated.


    She hated that she was just killing Li Yan. She didn''t see Shen ruochu''s pain with her own eyes. How she hoped to see with her own eyes how miserable Shen ruochu is now.


    At least it''s worse than her.


    Otherwise, she will not be at ease to be a ghost!


    In the ward, the doctor explained some precautions and left.


    After the doctor left, Shen ruochu had been sitting beside the bed, holding Li Yan''s little hand. Her eyes never left her son.


    Mother and son connect heart, looking at Yan''er lying here in a daze, Shen Ruochuan''s heart is just like being pulled.


    Even though she knows that Yan''er is out of danger, she still can''t rest assured. She has to watch him wake up with her own eyes.


    "Chu''er, Yan''er will be fine. Don''t worry." Li Xing couldn''t help persuading him.


    Shen ruochu''s head will not, still looking at Yan''er, said: "you don''t care about me, I want to watch Yan''er wake up."


    Li Xing stretched out his hand and wanted to put it on Shen ruochu''s shoulder. When he heard this, he put his hand in the air and stopped for a while, then he drew back.Li Xing sees Shen ruochu guarding his son wholeheartedly. He has some bad taste on one side.


    He is not only distressed for his son''s crime, but also concerned about Shen ruochu''s neglect of him.


    They had been separated for such a long time. They thought that they could have a good taste of warm fragrance and soft jade when they came back this time. However, they didn''t expect to hear the unfortunate news that their son was injured and hospitalized as soon as they got home.


    Not only did he not touch his wife''s body, but also he couldn''t say a few words about himself. It''s hard to say what it''s like to be strict.


    Think about the hard work of driving all night, just to hear her say something to herself from his wife. He misunderstood her. She didn''t do what the newspapers said.


    At the thought of this, I feel annoyed in my heart.


    "Well, look at Yan''er. I''ll go out for a while." After Li Xing finished, he stopped for a while, waiting for Shen ruochu''s reaction.


    But Shen ruochu didn''t even move his eyes to him.


    Li Xing had to walk out of the ward with sullen spirit.


    Outside the corridor, Fang and his party just came back after finishing the formalities.


    "Is that clear?" It was said to Fang and his party when they carried out this sentence.


    This is a mindless sentence, but Fang Yixing has already understood the meaning of strict implementation.


    "Yes, Shen Yi poisoned the young master and is now being held in the water prison of the Li family." Along the way, Fang Yixing and ye ran not only talked about their family''s problems, but also about Yan''er''s being poisoned.


    He nodded, his eyes turned dark, his thin lips raised a sneer, "since this woman dares to attack my people, she is rampant!"


    His last words were cold, and the air around him seemed to be solidified.


    Fang and his party could not help but shrink their necks. They only felt a cold wind whizzing through their collars.


    "What''s next?" Fang and his party asked for instructions.


    "Shut it up. I''ll clean up this woman when I''m free." Be strict and free.


    The more arbitrary the execution is, the more miserable the enemy''s fate will be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Fang and his party can''t help but feel sad for the woman named Shen Yi. Who let her bump into the muzzle of Li Shenling''s gun.


    "Check all the news in the newspapers and report it to me as soon as possible." Li Xing gave another order.


    Fang Yixing was so nervous that he strictly carried out what he said about "the news in the press". Of course, he knew what it was.


    If he can''t do it well, he won''t need this head.


    Thinking of this, he answered quickly and turned to be busy.


    Li Xing smokes a cigarette outside, then turns around and walks into Li Yan''s ward.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was still sitting and looking at Yan''er as before, he sighed and went to the bedside table to pour a cup of warm water.


    "Drink some water." Li Xing said.


    Shen ruochu moved slowly, looked at the water cup, and took it to drink.


    After drinking, she handed the water cup to Li Xing, and her eyes fell back on her son on the bed.


    Li Xing felt more and more depressed. After putting the water cup away, he stood again. Seeing that Shen ruochu still ignored him, he moved a chair, put it on the bedside and sat down heavily.


    This sound is a little deep, Shen ruochu quickly turned his head and glared at Li Xing: "lower the sound."


    He just did so many things, said so many words, and tried to attract Shen Ruochuan''s attention, but failed.


    Unexpectedly, he sat down and made a little noise. Shen ruochu came to blame him.


    The more she thought about it, the worse she felt, so she pulled Shen ruochu''s sleeve and forced her to look at herself.


    "What are you doing? You have to wake Yan''er up... " Shen ruochu said reproachfully.


    Li Xing didn''t let her finish, interrupted: "do you want Yan''er to wake up or don''t want him to wake up?"


    "I certainly hope Yan''er will wake up soon." Shen ruochu was puzzled when asked.


    Li Xing hands a spread, helpless way: "that don''t get, I wake up Yan son don''t exactly accord with your idea."


    Shen ruochu felt strange when he listened.


    "Wait a minute. Can it be the same thing to wake up Yan''er and himself?" Shen ruochu glared at his execution.


    It''s very comfortable to be scolded. At least Shen ruochu is willing to pay attention to him. It''s a good thing, isn''t it.


    "I''m not the same..."


    For you to see me


    The latter sentence is very hard to say. Of course, there is no chance to say it, because Li Yan seems to wake up at this time.


    On the bed, Li Yan''s fingers move. Shen ruochu looks at his son all the time and finds out first, so he is surprised and says: "Yan''er, Yan''er''s fingers move. He''s going to wake up..."


    "Where, let me see." Li Xing was also very surprised and happy. He rushed to see it.


    Li Yan''s fingers first moved slightly, then his eyelids trembled a few times, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes are full of tears. It''s so happy to see Li Yan wake up.


    "Yan''er, you finally wake up." Shen ruochu held Li Yan''s hand, pressed his face tightly, and said with moist eyes.


    Li Yan turned his eyes a few times and looked around. Then he knew that he was in the hospital.


    He was about to call his aunt when he heard the voice of execution.


    "Yan''er, what do you think?" Li Xing also asked.


    Suddenly, a faint blush appeared on Li Yan''s pale face. His small face raised a smile and cried happily: "Abba, Abba!"


    "Good boy!" Li Xing is also excited about the orbital fever.


    Shen ruochu''s tears fell down early. She hugged her son regardless of everything. She didn''t want to experience the pain of losing her beloved again.


    After the reunion of the three members of the family, Shen ruochu worried about Yan''er''s discomfort and specially called the attending doctor to come.


    After a series of examinations, the doctor suggested that Li Yan could get out of bed and walk around, but he still needed to be observed in the hospital for a few days before he could leave the hospital.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu, for the sake of their son''s health, naturally nodded and agreed.


    After the doctor left, Li Yan couldn''t sleep. He took the firm hand and asked him curiously what happened outside.


    Li Xing has always cultivated his son''s independent personality, so he is willing to share everything with his son. The two fathers and sons are discussing some anecdotes that happened during the war.


    Shen Ruochuan was also pleased to see this scene.


    Yan''er is lucky to get out of danger this time. If she arrives late, the consequences will be It''s unimaginable.


    As long as you think of the cold feeling when Yan''er lay quietly in her arms, she is scared to death at the moment.


    Shen Yi!


    Shen ruochu hates this woman. This time, she will never be soft hearted again.


    When the family of three was warm, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Yan''er!" Si Yuan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Shen ruochu was surprised to see that Siyuan came in from outside the ward.


    "Aunt Siyuan, you came to see me, didn''t you? Did the bad guys bully you? " Xiao Liyan is more happy to see Siyuan come in.Si Yuan shook his head and said with a smile, "our little Yan''er is very sensible. You protect my aunt. Those bad guys dare not bully me."


    Li Yan felt a little embarrassed when he heard that. In fact, he was a drag on his aunt Siyuan. If she hadn''t taken him, she could have run faster.


    Thinking of this, Li Yan turned to Li Xing and said, "Dad, that Aunt Shen Yi is so bad. She locked me up last time, and this time it''s going to hurt aunt Si Yuan and me. You and your aunt must not let her off lightly."


    "Well, dad knows. I''ll deal with these things with your aunt. You don''t have to worry about them." Said Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu also said: "Yan''er, you should listen to the doctor''s words. Although you can get out of bed and walk these days, you should also pay attention to more rest, so that you can get better and faster."


    "I see. I''ve heard you say it many times. I''ll pay attention to rest." Li Yan waved to Shen ruochu like a little adult.


    Si Yuan saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    When she glances over Shen ruochu, Si Yuan suddenly remembers something. Before she came here, she actually answered a person''s phone and told her about Yan''er''s accident in the hospital.


    Should she tell her sister-in-law about this.


    Si Yuan''s eyes fell on Li Xing again.


    The elder brother is here. If she mentions the name of that person, she will not be happy.


    Forget it. One more thing is better than one less. Let''s not talk about it.


    Think of this, Si Yuan doesn''t think of these things any more, just concentrate on coaxing Li Yan to play.


    After playing for a while, Li Yan was tired and fell asleep quietly on the hospital bed.


    Si Yuan looked at the time is not early, then with Shen ruochu and Lixing said sound, go home first.


    Li Xing worried that Shen ruochu was tired, so he said to her, "if you don''t have a rest, I''ll watch."


    Shen ruochu was really tired. He had been worried that Yan''er would not wake up. After talking with him for such a long time, as soon as he relaxed, his eyelids began to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Shen ruochu nodded harshly: "then I''ll squint, you look at Yan''er."


    "Well, sleep well." Strict and gentle.


    Shen ruochu looked at the familiar handsome face and couldn''t help thinking.


    This time I came back after such a long time, but when Yan''er had an accident, she didn''t have time to have a good chat with him.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu could not help feeling guilty, so he asked, "are you busy over there?"


    Li Xingyi knew that Shen ruochu was concerned about himself, so he softened his voice and said, "well, it''s all done, but Fang and I came back overnight, and the others are still on the way."


    "This Isn''t that good? " Shen Ruo was startled and asked with a light frown.


    She is also a person who works in the battalion. She knows the importance of a general leading a war. Even if he wins the war, if he leaves without permission, he will violate discipline and be punished.


    Besides, Li Xing has been out for such a long time, and I don''t care if I''m a day and a half late. Why do I have to come back all night?


    Shen ruochu''s surprise and disapproval are shown on his face, and his strict execution naturally shows.


    "Nothing. I won the battle this time. It''s too late for the leader to commend me. I won''t blame you. Don''t worry."


    "I know, but why do you come back all night? Did you know about Yan''er''s murder? " Shen ruochu only thought of this reason.


    Li Xing takes a look at Shen ruochu. He is in a contradiction. Does he want to ask Shen ruochu about the newspaper?


    On the way, he thought that when he saw Shen ruochu, he must ask for the truth, but now his wife is sitting in front of him, but he seems to be unable to ask.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what Li Xing thought. Seeing that he was silent, he thought he was right.


    She sighed and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Yan''er. I''ve already sent more people to protect her..."


    Li Xing saw Shen ruochu''s remorse, so he held her in his arms and said, "it''s nothing to do with you. Don''t take everything to yourself."


    It''s hard to avoid a bad mood when a beautiful woman is in her heart.


    Shen ruochu also felt that there was something wrong with Li Xing behind her. They had been sleeping together for so many years, and she didn''t know what Li Xing wanted to do now.


    "Be strict." Shen ruochu''s cheeks flushed, and he quickly put out his hand to control his hands.


    She quickly raised her small hand, seized the firm hand and threw it.


    Shen ruochu stands up and breaks away from the control of Li Xing.


    "You..." Shen ruochu was out of breath. He almost lost his footing and fell back again.


    "Chuer..." Li Xing''s heart was empty. Looking at the beautiful face of her beloved woman, she called pitifully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    "No way!"


    Shen ruochu took a breath. When he was breathing smoothly, he glared fiercely and refused without hesitation.


    "Chuer..." Li Xing or not, right hand is about to grab Shen ruochu''s arm, and put her in her arms again.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Ruochuan is surprised. He subconsciously looks at Li Yan in his deep sleep. Seeing that his son is not awakened, he is relieved.


    Li Xing''s heart is very angry, which one doesn''t know what''s the key time to disturb!


    Li Xing stood up and walked to the door.


    "Pa" ground opened the door, a familiar face appeared in front of us.


    After seeing the comer clearly, the anger on Li Xing''s face soared in a straight line, all the way to the top of the red light.


    "Li Shenling? When did you come back? "


    At the door, Huangfu was stunned. Seeing that he was staring at himself, he asked.


    Huangfuce had heard that there was no movement inside and was ready to knock on the door again, but he didn''t expect to come out and open the door.


    Now that Li Xing has come back, Shen ruochu


    Thinking of this, Huang fuce''s eyes subconsciously swept into the ward.


    "What are you looking at? What can I do for you Li Xing stares at Huang fuce''s face fiercely and asks with anger.


    This is at the door of his son''s ward. He doesn''t want to make too much noise, so as not to wake up his son to sleep.


    But as long as you think of the things in the newspapers and magazines, you will feel very angry if you implement them.


    Anger made him just want to press the man in front of him on the ground and beat him hard.


    Huang fuce didn''t expect that Li Xing was speaking in this tone, and he was not happy, but he just said: "it''s said that Yan''er is in hospital. I''ll come to see him."


    "My son is fine. You can go back if you''re OK." He didn''t appreciate Huangfu''s policy at all, he sneered.


    Also "Yan''er Yan''er" called so intimate, has the wool relations with him!


    Although Huangfu CE saved Li Yan''s life, Li Xing would repay his kindness in other ways, but he could never allow Huangfu CE to take the opportunity to approach his wife.


    Not for a moment.


    Huangfu CE looked very determined when he saw that he was going to do it, and he didn''t want to argue with him.


    After all, they had quarrels before, because Shen ruochu and Li Xing had never dealt with Shen ruochu.


    But he''s here to visit Li Yan today, and he doesn''t need to be affected by his strict actions. Besides, he also wants to see how Shen ruochu is. Shen ruochu must be very sad that something happened to Li Yan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave if I look at Yan''er." Huangfuce changed the fruit basket he was carrying, and his right hand was ready to block it. He walked to the ward.


    "You dare!" Li Xing suddenly put out his hand to block Huangfu CE.


    Even because of this strong force, huangfuce stepped back several steps without being on guard, and almost fell.


    "You Huangfu CE Renmei fell down, but his fruit basket hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound.


    Huang Fu CE looked at Li Xing''s indifference and got angry. He stood up straight and took a few steps forward.


    "Li Shenling, do you have to?" Huangfuce asked angrily.


    Li Xing''s lips raised a sneer, and the same cold voice said: "you''re so special, stay away from my woman!"


    "If I say no?" Huangfuce was aroused to fight, at the same time, he lost his reason and retorted.


    He would have been unhappy with Li Xing for a long time. If he hadn''t worried about Shen ruochu''s face, he would have fought with Li Xing for a long time.


    "You can try it!" The bottom of the eyes raised a bloodthirsty light, and the air pressure on the body was inexplicably strong.


    He has more or less evil spirit in his long campaign. Only when he faces Shen ruochu and Li Yan can his momentum be eased.


    At the moment, Huang fuce''s words completely aroused his anger, which he had been holding for a long time. It was out of control.


    Two people in the ward door movement, the ward can hear, Shen ruochu can no longer sit, so quickly toward the door.


    She walked out of the door, the first thing is to close the door of the ward, and then turned to face the two.


    Two men in her eyes, like children fighting in general, completely unnecessary.


    But the more so, the more difficult it is to reason with them, and it doesn''t make sense at all.


    Shen ruochu has a headache. She really doesn''t know how to persuade them.


    "You..." Shen ruochu tried to open his mouth. After thinking about it, he said: "can you stop a little bit?"


    The son has just passed the critical period. The father of Li Xing is not concerned about his son''s rest at all, but quarrels with others at the door. She is really angry with Li Xing.


    When Shen ruochu said this, he was so angry that his intestines would explode.


    "You just say me? What about him? " Li Xingchang pointed to Huangfu and asked angrily.Shen ruochu took a look at Huangfu CE and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything because he saved Yan''er.


    "You go back." Shen ruochu finally said to huangfuce.


    "When I came here, I wanted to see what happened to Yan''er. I heard that he was poisoned. Is he out of danger?" Huang fuce asked with concern.


    Shen ruochu had no choice but to reply, "it''s all right. He''s asleep now. Otherwise, you''d better go back first."


    Huangfuce didn''t start. He took a look at the execution, and was not reconciled.


    He didn''t deny his selfishness and wanted to see more of Shen ruochu''s people.


    He is now very nostalgic for those days in the hospital, with Shen ruochu by his side, is the happiest time for him.


    But Li Xing came back, this man had Shen ruochu, the whole person is not enough, even his humble idea, the other party will kill him.


    Why!


    Huangfuce clenched his fist.


    Seeing that Huangfu''s plan had not moved, Li Xing raised his eyelids and sneered, "I told you to go, but I can''t understand you?"


    "Do it


    Seeing that Li Xing was so rude, Shen ruochu was a little angry and reminded him.


    Li Xing couldn''t help seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t give himself face in front of huangfuce. He suddenly said to Shen ruochu with a smile, "I know. You want me to go. Make room for you."


    Shen ruochu felt that something was wrong.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen ruochu asked.


    "I''m talking nonsense? That''s what the newspapers say. Why, didn''t you see it? " He said angrily.


    Shen ruochu also thought about the newspaper. His face changed. He wanted to explain a few words, but he was robbed by Huangfu''s strategy.


    "It''s those people who make things up in the newspapers. You..."


    Li Xing snatched the words: "do you want me not to believe those reports? What about now? As soon as my son has an accident, you come here eagerly. You are more enthusiastic than me, who is a father! "


    "Li Xing, you talk about me again..." Shen ruochu''s eyes were red with anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    "What do you want?" "I know you want me not to come back, so that you can be together, you..."


    "Pa!" Li Xing got a slap in the face.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Shen ruochu''s hand was shaking. Her heart beat fast, but her face was pale and weak.


    She didn''t expect that she actually did it!


    She didn''t want to really hit him. She just couldn''t get angry. That''s why she wanted to stop him from saying dirty words. Who knows that he didn''t avoid it.


    Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and wants to explain. His mouth opens, but he doesn''t say anything.


    The right face shows a faint finger print, which shows how heavy the attack is.


    Even Huangfu CE was confused. He didn''t expect that Shen ruochu would be strict.


    "Damn it


    When Huangfu CE was surprised, a palm wind came with him.


    He wanted to dodge, but it was too late, and he got a hard slap on his chest.


    "Huang Fu CE!" Shen ruochu was shocked and rushed to Huangfu CE.


    Huangfu CE stepped back several steps, and then he managed to stand firm, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Shen ruochu had rushed to him. Seeing his body shaking, he helped him with his arm.


    "You Bleeding? " Shen ruochu saw the blood stains on Huangfu CE''s mouth and was shocked.


    Huangfuce raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to Shen ruochu, "I''m ok."


    At the end of the speech, he raised his head and glared at the execution.


    The strike was successful, but there was no joy of victory.


    He was slapped by his own woman, but his woman had to comfort his rival.


    How irritating!


    His fierce and deep eyes were filled with anger. He wanted to rush to huangfuce and beat him up. It''s better that he couldn''t get out of bed for several months.


    See how he can tease his woman!


    Shen ruochu is now fighting to protect Huangfu CE. If he wants to do it again, Shen ruochu will definitely help Huangfu CE speak.


    "Huangfuce, if you''re a man, stand up and let''s fight one-on-one. Don''t hide behind a woman and be a shrinking turtle!" He deliberately provoked Huangfu.


    Huangfu CE was really excited. He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a fierce fight with Lixing. No matter whether he won or lost, at least he would feel better after venting.


    "Don''t go." Shen Ruo, seeing that huangfuce was tight for the first time, quickly grabbed him and urged him.


    Huangfuce took a look at Shen ruochu''s worried face, and his heart softened.


    Shen ruochu didn''t let him fight with Li Xing. Of course, the biggest reason is for Li Xing.


    Fighting in the hospital will certainly have a great impact.


    If he wins, Shen ruochu will be distressed.


    If he lost the fight and was seriously injured, the people of Huangfu''s family would surely be held responsible for his strict execution.


    Therefore, Shen ruochu didn''t want him to fight with Li Xing.


    At this time, some people passed by and looked at them.


    From time to time, some comments will come into our ears, and there are more and more people around.


    Huangfu CE smiles at Shen ruochu, raises her hand and taps the back of Shen ruochu''s hand, signaling her to let go of herself.


    Li Xing sees this scene, but his eyes are wide open. Suddenly he rushes over, raises his foot and kicks.


    Huangfuce was quick to avoid the attack. He wanted to fight back, but Shen ruochu''s worried eyes kept looking at this side, and he couldn''t get off again.


    It''s time to rush.


    Huangfuce took a breath, his hair was in a mess, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    He suddenly cried out, "stop it!"


    He was forced to stop after a physical shock.


    Huangfuce glared at Lixing and said, "Lixing, I look down on you!"


    "You son of a bitch said..." Li Xing was about to swear when Huang fuce spoke again.


    "You don''t deserve ruochu!" After huangfuce said it coldly, he stopped looking at the execution and immediately turned to leave.


    Shen ruochu looked at huangfuce''s back and felt a little uncomfortable.


    She knew that Huangfu''s strategy was entirely for her own sake, and that she would give in to it again and again.


    She is in debt for this favor.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu had been looking at Huangfu CE''s back, and his heart was filled with jealousy.


    "So reluctant, go after him." Carry out the strong acid in the words.


    Shen ruochu looked back at Li Xing and saw that he was staring at him unhappily. Suddenly, she didn''t want to say anything.


    It''s really tiring!


    Shen ruochu didn''t take another look at Li Xing. He turned and walked into the ward, and closed the door tightly.


    Carry outPeople around to see the bustle did not see, but also left one after another.


    Li Xing stood still.


    At the moment, he couldn''t tell what it was like. He was upset, angry, angry


    Mixed emotions made him feel like his head was going to explode.


    It''s more difficult to deal with emotional matters than to fight!


    Li Xing''s eyes fell on the door of the ward. How he hoped Shen ruochu could open the door of the ward and say to him gently: in fact, everything is a misunderstanding. There is nothing between her and Huang fuce!


    However, he waited and waited, but the door of the ward did not open again.


    Li Xing wanders back and forth at the door of the ward. He can''t give up face if he wants to go in, and can''t rest assured of his wife and son if he doesn''t go in.


    At the same time, Fang and his party came.


    "Senling, if you have something to do with the battalion, please come right away!" Fang Yixing road.


    Li Xing raised his eyelids and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard it''s a good thing..." Fang Yixing whispered a few words around Li Xing.


    On hearing this, his face softened a little, but he was still taut: "don''t make it public."


    "Yes." Fang and his party breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he came over just now, his face was so gloomy that he had to go to the battlefield.


    In the ward, Shen Ruo was born with a heavy stomach. Her eyes fell on the door several times, but there was no movement at the door.


    This smelly man, actually does not come in!


    Shen ruochu subconsciously wants to stand up. She really wants to pull in the execution and tell him all the things that happened recently.


    She also wanted to make it clear to him that everything in the press was just a fabrication and a misunderstanding.


    But Li Xing never came into the ward again. She didn''t even have a look at her son. How could she have the chance to say these words to Li Xing.


    After a while, Li Yan woke up.


    "Mama, I had a sleep, and my father disappeared. Does he have to go far away?" Li Yan saw that Li Xing was not in the room, and asked with disappointment.


    Shen ruochu had no choice but to comfort his son and said, "fool, your father just went out for a while and will come back soon."


    "Really?" Li Yan said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Shen ruochu nodded, nodded his son''s little nose and asked, "what would you like to eat? I''m going to ask someone to buy it


    "I don''t want to eat anything. I just want my mom and dad to be with me every day, and my family to be together every day." Li Yan pours into Shen ruochu''s arms and acts coquettishly.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes could not help moistening. What she thought was not so.


    How nice it is for a family to be in peace.


    Fan family.


    Fan Qiang didn''t wait for the news of Shen Yi''s coming back, some of them were uneasy.


    Finally, he lost patience and was about to ask his men to go out to investigate. However, he heard a letter from one of his men saying that Shen Yi didn''t poison Shen ruochu, but poisoned Li Yan.


    Shen Yi is now missing and her whereabouts are unknown, and several of her subordinates are buried in the mass grave.


    Fan Qiang is not calm.


    Of course, she knows that once this incident is exposed, she and her aunt can''t be separated from each other.


    It''s ok if Shen yiruo is dead, but she''s just missing now, so she may fall into Shen ruochu''s hands.


    Fan Qiang''s face was tight. If Shen Yi was in Shen ruochu''s hands, the man of Jian would not be able to carry her. He would give her up.


    Think of here, fan Qiang also dare not go to discuss with Mrs. fan, quickly picked up the phone, dial out.


    When the phone was connected, there was a man''s low voice.


    "Is it ready?" Fan Qiang asked in a trembling voice.


    "Ready." The other side replied.


    Fan Qiang smiles with satisfaction, and the ferocious scar on her face becomes more and more ugly: "OK, what time do you start?"


    "12:30, shipping terminal."


    "All right."


    Hung up the phone, fan Qiang turned around and looked at the familiar bedroom.


    She has lived here for so many years. She really wants to leave immediately. She is still reluctant to leave.


    There was a chill in her eyes.


    But compared with her own life and future interests, this sacrifice is nothing.


    Isn''t it just leaving home? What Jianren Siyuan did? What Fan Qiang didn''t dare to do.


    Wait and see, she will be better than these people!


    At dinner, Mrs. fan was a little restless and worried.


    Seeing that his wife''s face was very ugly, director Fan thought she was ill, so he asked her to see a family doctor.


    Mrs. fan was just worried about Shen Yi. She didn''t hear from her and was very worried.


    "No, I just don''t feel well in my stomach. It''s an old problem." When Mrs. fan finished, she saw the servant coming up with the last dish, so she asked casually, "Miss, she won''t eat tonight?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "Miss said she is not feeling well. I won''t come down to eat tonight."


    Mrs. fan nodded, but she didn''t care. Recently, fan Qiang always didn''t eat at the same table with everyone. Maybe she was worried that the scar on her face would be seen, and she was uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan didn''t ask much.


    Director Fan thought of one thing. He said to fan Fu, "didn''t you ask me to find a plastic surgeon for Qiang Er last time?"


    As soon as Mrs. fan heard director Fan mention this, she raised her spirits. She asked, "why, do you agree to find it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t agree to look for it, it''s just that I thought the risk of this was relatively high. However, this morning, I heard that Dr. Li, a foreign cosmetic specialist, has just returned home. He is going to visit his relatives in his hometown this time. It is said that he will stay for a while. I plan to talk to him at home to see if the injury on qiang''er''s face can be cured. "


    As soon as Mrs. fan was overjoyed, she quickly said, "that''s great. I have to tell qiang''er the good news quickly to make her happy."


    With that, Mrs. fan stood up and went straight to her daughter''s bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Director Fan took a look at Mrs. fan''s back as she left in a hurry and shook her head.


    How could director Fan''s wife be so upset!


    Director Fan thought, adding a little more anger and disappointment.


    Mrs. fan can''t imagine what director Fan thinks. She comes to fan Qiang''s bedroom and excitedly pushes open the bedroom door.


    "Qiang er..." The rest of Mrs. fan''s words were in her mouth.


    She glanced around the bedroom in surprise.


    Where''s qiang''er?


    Mrs. fan went into the inner room again. She also looked at the bathroom one by one. There was no fan Qiang.


    This point, where does qiang''er go back?


    Besides, she should also talk to her grandmother when she leaves home.


    Mrs. fan then hurried back to the living room. When she saw director Fan eating, she did not look at her.


    She didn''t care about the usual way of observing words and colors. She pulled director Fan''s sleeve and said hastily, "master, qiang''er, she''s not in the room."


    Director Fan was so noisy that he couldn''t have a good meal, so he put down the bowl and said, "if you''re not in the room, just look around. Is it possible to lose such a big person? What''s the point of you shouting? "


    Director Fan''s tone was really not good. Mrs. fan woke up with a start, and her face changed again and again.


    Although she didn''t know why director Fan suddenly got angry, she didn''t dare to make director Fan unhappy any more, so she said in a soft voice: "Sir, you eat first. I''ll go to the backyard and ask the servant."


    Director Fan ignored her and began to eat again.


    Mrs. fan pursed the corners of her lips, complaining that director Fan didn''t care about her daughter.


    However, she couldn''t wring her arm and thigh again. Director Fan was not happy just now, so she had to bear her unhappiness and go to the backyard to find a woman.


    Mrs. fan asked a circle of people in the backyard, but they all said they didn''t see Fan Yi.


    "Where will this go?" Mrs. fan is in a hurry.


    Since she was disfigured, Fan Yi seldom went out, and she did not see her former friends outside.


    What''s going on tonight?


    She went back to the living room uneasily. Director Fan had finished his meal and was drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    Mrs. fan thought again and again. She had no choice but to go up to director Fan again. She said carefully, "master, qiang''er, she I can''t find it. "


    Director Fan listened as if he had not. He was still staring at the newspaper in his hand and did not speak.


    Mrs. fan was really worried about her daughter''s safety, and she didn''t care if she would offend director Fan. She sat down beside director Fan and said, "master, why don''t you Send someone out to look for it? "


    "What are you looking for?" Director Fan raised his head and scolded: "such an adult, would he lose it? You don''t think my fan family''s face is big enough, do you? "


    Mrs. fan was scolded by her thoughtlessness. She shrunk her neck and didn''t dare to say a word.


    When director Fan was interrupted by Mrs. fan, something suddenly occurred to him.


    "I ask you, did you see Aunt Shen today?" Director Fan asked suddenly.


    He was going to have a rest in Shen Yi''s yard tonight, but after finishing his work, he went to find Shen Yi, but the servant told her that she had not come back all day.


    As soon as director Fan was angry, he came to the main room and sincerely wanted to chill Shen Yi and let her taste the cold.


    Then, after Mrs. fan asked, he suddenly connected the matter.


    Fan Qiang suddenly couldn''t find anyone, and Shen Yi disappeared for another day


    There''s no relationship between the two, is there? Did they go out together?


    When director Fan asked this question, Mrs. fan was worried.


    She naturally knew what Shen Yi was going out to do, but she did not dare to tell director Fan about it.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. fan was suddenly afraid.


    Shen Yi went out to take revenge on Shen ruochu. It''s been a long time. She didn''t come back, and no news came back.


    Is something wrong?


    Will qiang''er also go out to find Shen Yi? That''s why it''s not in the room?


    The more Mrs. fan thought about it, the more frightened she was. She couldn''t sit still any longer. She wanted to go out and look for her daughter.


    This matter involves a lot. Once it is found out, the position of Mrs. fan will be lost.


    Once she has an accident, director Fan will be the first to push her out in order to protect herself.


    Now she regretted to death. How could she have agreed to her daughter''s request on impulse.


    Mrs. fan was afraid in her heart, and her face was not right.


    Director Fan had noticed her for a long time. Seeing that she was about to leave when she stood up, he asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know where Aunt Shen has gone? "


    "Master, master!" Mrs. fan was so scared that she almost let go. She quickly covered up and said, "how can I know where Aunt Shen is? She never gets close to me. She won''t tell me anything. She must have gone shopping. "Director Fan didn''t believe what Mrs. Fan said. He stood up and approached Mrs. fan. He looked into Mrs. fan''s eyes and asked, "I''ll ask you for the last time, is qiang''er with aunt Shen?"


    Mrs. fan was so scared that she almost cried out. Could director Fan read his mind? He knew what he was thinking.


    "That, that''s impossible. Qiang''er is not close to Aunt Shen. I think..."


    "Needless to say." Director Fan suddenly waved his hand. He was too lazy to listen to Mrs. fan''s nonsense. "I''ll send someone to look for it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, sir." Mrs. fan was relieved.


    As long as director Fan is willing to send someone to look for qiang''er, her heart will settle down a little.


    Battalion.


    He walked in from the outside with a calm face, and Fang Yixing followed him.


    Li Xing took off his hat and threw it away, then sat down heavily on the chair.


    Lin Rui and Lin Fan didn''t go out with Li Xing. Seeing him coming back with a gloomy face, they couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Lin Rui casts his questioning eyes to Fang and his party: isn''t Shen Ling going to receive the merit award? How do you come back to this Stinky Face?


    Fang and his party have been adjutants for so long. Naturally, they know what this look means, but they don''t know what to say, so they have a helpless look.


    Li Xing didn''t care about the actions of several adjutants around him. What he was most angry about now was another thing.


    As soon as he thought of the scene when Shen ruochu was defending Huangfu''s strategy, his heart was burning with pain and suffering.


    How can his woman beat him in the face for the sake of another man.


    It''s so irritating!


    Li Xing suddenly got up from his chair and was ready to go out.


    "Shenling Oh, no, that''s Dutong. Are you going out? " Fang and his party took this as a surprise, so they asked in a hurry.


    When he asked this question, Lin Rui and Lin Fan''s eyes lit up.


    Du Tong?


    Fang Yixing just called "Li Xing Du Tong", which means Have they all been promoted?


    That''s good news. How can their boss look like he owes him eight million?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Lin Ruilin looked at Li Xing in bewilderment.


    Fang and his party also saw the expressions of the two men, but he didn''t have time to explain, because Li Xing didn''t pay any attention to his questions at all. He walked out of the room with a long leg.


    Fang and his party had no choice but to follow them out.


    Lin Rui Lin Fan looked at each other and followed him.


    After getting on the bus, Fang and his party turned their heads and looked eager for knowledge. They all had to start. They had to give a place name.


    "Go to the water prison."


    Fang and his party suddenly understood that they were going to "see" Shen Yi.


    "Yes." Fang and his party quickly started the car.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at its destination.


    The group got out of the car, passed through the layers of guards and reached the bottom of the water prison.


    "Dutong, people are in it." Fang and his party listened to his subordinates'' report early, so they pointed to the place where Shen Yi was detained.


    The place was dark and humid, and there was no light all the year round. There was a bad smell everywhere.


    Fang Yixing couldn''t help but want to cover his nose and mouth, but he quickly abandoned the idea as soon as he saw his indifferent expression.


    Li Xing walked inside with a tight face. Fang and his party followed closely. Lin Ruilin, who protected Li Xing, naturally followed.


    When I got to the front of the iron fence and looked in, I only vaguely saw a vague shadow floating on the water.


    Li Xing stared inside for a while and didn''t speak.


    Fang and his party saw that his face was always ugly, so they carefully asked, "do you want to bring it out for trial?"


    "No With that, Fang and his party quickly ordered people to open the iron fence and walk inside.


    When they got to the edge of the pool, the water miraculously stretched out a shoulder wide plank, all the way forward.


    Li Xing walked in the front, Fang Yixing followed, and Lin Rui Lin Fan didn''t go in the same place.


    In front of the figure, he stopped.


    At this time, the figure moved slowly. First, he raised his head slowly, and his messy hair moved with the Buddha.


    After waiting for the shadow to raise his head, a pair of godless eyes suddenly flashed resentment and pain, and shot at the execution tightly.


    "Let me go, please, let me go..." Shen Yi did not expect that in this dark place, someone would come to see her.


    She has been trapped here for a whole day, her arms are already numb, and her legs are numb from the initial piercing pain.


    But her brain is still awake, she knows her situation, she is not as good as pigs and dogs, pigs and dogs still have freedom, have rest, she does not.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, countless evil spirits rushed at her, trying to eat her blood and soul. It seemed that the heartbreaking cries of those evil spirits echoed in her ears


    She can''t stand this. She''s going crazy Who can help her


    "Want to get out of here?" The harsh voice sounded.


    Shen Yi stares at Li Xing''s face and struggles violently in vain.


    "Let me go, let me do anything, please let me go..." Shen Yi begged madly.


    She''s not crazy yet. Although she''s about to be driven crazy, she still has consciousness. At least she knows that staying here is a dead end. Only when she goes out, can she have a chance of life!


    "Who ordered you to poison?" Li Xing asked suddenly.


    Shen Yi stares at Li Xing for half a while, then suddenly raises her head and laughs.


    It seems that Li Xing asked a big joke. Her body trembled violently with laughter, and her facial features were completely distorted. Even the ugliest woman was not much uglier than her.


    "You want revenge, ha ha, you want revenge too..." Shen Yi laughs and shouts.


    Li Xing''s face was colder, and his right hand was slightly clenched. If he hadn''t kept this woman, he would have slapped her to death.


    Fang Yixing shakes his head in his heart. Shen Yi is completely tied up in a cocoon. Although she has explained everything, she may not be able to live, but if she doesn''t, she is afraid that life is worse than death.


    "Let me go." Shen Yi looked at me crazily and yelled, "if you let me go, I''ll tell you who ordered me. As long as you let me go, I''ll say anything..."


    Li Xing stares at this disgusting face coldly. There is no extra expression on his face except cold.


    All of a sudden, a sneer spilled from his lips: "Shen Yi, you have committed many crimes. You can''t even plead guilty to death. Do you still want to live?"


    "Even if I don''t live, you can''t revenge. Fair, fair, ha ha..." Shen Yi laughed madly again.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to die." As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a bang.


    Shen Yi''s chain dropped suddenly and slowly, and Shen Yi sank into the water.


    Feeling that her body was falling, Shen Yi''s face was bloodless with fright. She screamed and yelled like crazy.


    "Li Xing, what are you going to do Help, help... "Her voice declined, the whole person had sunk into the bottom of the water, and the only sound left was the painful sound of choking water.


    A few seconds later, Shen Yi was not hoisted up.


    Fang and his party were worried. They looked at the water and said, "don''t drown people, Dutong."


    As soon as Fang and his party''s voice fell, Shen Yizhong was hoisted up again.


    Shen Yi felt as if she had died once. Her stomach was full of water and her throat was burning. She choked and coughed violently. This moment was more painful than death.


    "Think about it? My patience is limited. " Li Xing asked again.


    Shen Yi coughed for a long time, then she calmed down and knew that she was not dead. But after walking on the edge of life and death, she was not afraid before.


    She couldn''t hold it. Now she didn''t want to live. Sooner or later, she would die. It''s better to suffer less.


    Most of all, she suffered here. How could Mrs. fan''s mother and daughter be reconciled to the fact that they were domineering and enjoying the splendor and wealth of the fan family.


    Well, since she''s going to die, those two can''t live.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Shen Yi said slowly, "it''s Mrs. fan and her daughter who ordered me to poison Li Yan. After I was imprisoned in the camp prison, it was Mrs. fan who begged director Fan to let me out, and then forced me to poison Li''s family. They all came up with a poisonous plan. "


    Li Xing is not surprised at all.


    In fact, after he came back, he listened to the detailed report of his subordinates, from which he could guess one or two.


    It''s just for the sake of the truth that Shen Yi has to admit it.


    "That''s all?" Li Xing asked again.


    Shen Yi grinned bitterly. Her eyes were red and swollen. She couldn''t tell whether it was water or tears on her face. "It''s time. Do I have to cheat you?"


    Li Xing didn''t speak any more and turned around.


    Fang Yifan also quickly sideways, let Li Xing go first.


    Shen Yi saw that Li Xing was about to leave. She cried madly: "Li Xing, you either let me go or kill me, please..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    As if I didn''t hear these words, I walked away slowly.


    Fang and his party ordered people to lock the iron fence and went out with them.


    Out of the water prison, the sun was warm on people, and Fang and his party also breathed heavily.


    That place just now is not for people.


    Don''t say that Shen Yi, a woman, is a man of five big and three rough. If she is shut in for a few days, she will collapse.


    Fang and his party looked at Li Xing''s gloomy face. Seeing that he didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to interrupt.


    I got on the bus, and Li Xing finally spoke.


    "I''ll let director Fan know about the fan family and tell him that if I''m not satisfied with it, it''s not just a matter of course."


    Fang Yixing nodded, "OK, I''ll do it."


    "Take me back to the hospital first." Li Xing thought of his son in the hospital, and his face softened.


    "Yes."


    The car sped all the way to the hospital.


    Hospital ward.


    Li Yan pouts his little mouth and complains to Shen ruochu: "Mom, why hasn''t dad come back yet? Would you like to leave without saying that? It''s been a long time. "


    Shen ruochu listened to his son''s words, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. He subconsciously looked at the door.


    She had no idea where Li Xing had gone and how to answer her son''s question.


    Damn it! Shen ruochu''s teeth are itching with hatred. As soon as she thinks of his unreasonable behavior in the morning, she will get angry in her heart.


    It''s better not to let her see the execution, or he will see it!


    "Yan''er!" Shen ruochu is thinking, Leng Buding hears the voice of execution behind him.


    She was so stunned that she almost thought she was listening.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw that I was walking in my own direction.


    "Dad, you''re here!" Li Yan saw Li Xing and was so happy that he was about to get out of bed.


    "You don''t move." Shen ruochu quickly pressed his son''s little body and reminded him: "Yan''er, have you forgotten what the doctor''s uncle told you? You are too weak to get out of bed


    "Mom, I know. It won''t happen next time." Li Yan''s attitude towards admitting his mistakes is very good. As long as he can see his father, what is admitting his mistakes.


    Li Xing walked to his son''s bed, looked down at him and asked, "Yan''er, do you miss your father?"


    "Think, Dad, you should accompany me more. Even if I fall asleep, you can''t go, you know?" Liyan small adults like a hug Liyan legs, coquettish way.


    Li Xing listened to the warm heart very much, the haze in the heart disappeared.


    Sure enough, no matter how unhappy you are, it''s nothing in front of your dear family.


    Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu, but she doesn''t even sweep the corner of her eyes. She sits there with a stiff face, as if she didn''t see him.


    Li Xing could not help feeling annoyed. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong in the morning. On the contrary, Shen ruochu, for the sake of Huangfu''s strategy, beat him and didn''t say anything. He even defended the man.


    I get angry when I think of it.


    So Li Xing ignored Shen ruochu and just talked with Li Yan. They were very happy with each other.


    Shen ruochu sat by himself, looking lonely.


    But she didn''t want to talk to Li Xing first. She couldn''t pull down her face.


    At this time, Li Yan turned to look at Shen ruochu, and suddenly said to Li Xing, "Dad, don''t you want to hold my mother?"


    As soon as Li Yan said this, Li Xing and Shen ruochu were stunned.


    They couldn''t figure out what medicine Li Yan was selling, so they looked at each other and didn''t know how to continue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    "Dad, didn''t you say that when you wanted to be alone, you would want to hold her?"


    Li Yan saw that Li Xing and Shen ruochu didn''t move, so he frowned and said, "don''t you think of your mother?"


    Li Yan''s voice fell, and Shen ruochu''s ears were all hot.


    This child really dares to say anything, but it''s still the originator in front of him that''s to blame


    Shen ruochu was ashamed, but he was in a state of mind.


    Although he seemed to be joking with his son attentively just now, he always paid attention to Shen ruochu''s movements. He was annoyed to see that she would rather sit alone than talk with them.


    He was thinking about how to let Shen ruochu take the initiative to chat up, but his clever son began to pave the way for himself.


    What a good boy! It''s worth the pain.


    Li Xing looks at Li Yan admiringly. Yu Guang subconsciously looks at Shen ruochu, but she doesn''t even want to look at herself. She is upset and lost.


    "You..." Li Xing looks at Shen ruochu and his son. He looks forward to it, so he swallows a few drops of saliva, and then reluctantly opens his mouth.


    Who knows his words just started, but Shen ruochu didn''t give him a chance, so he stood up and walked towards the door of the ward.


    I''m so confused.


    Li Yan looks at his father with a look of hatred.


    Why are you so ignorant? Just now such a good opportunity, my father did not know to grasp, coax my mother as soon as possible is ah.


    Li Xing turned around and saw the accusation on Li Yan''s face, so he explained subconsciously: "Yan''er, you just saw it, your aunt doesn''t cooperate with me at all..."


    "Dad, ah!" Li Yan looked at Li Xing, and suddenly he shook his head and sighed.


    Li Xing felt a sense of being thundered!


    The son doesn''t look like he was born


    Fan family.


    Director Fan sent a group of people out to find fan Qiang and Shen Yi, but they didn''t bring back any news.


    Fan Qiang and Shen Yi seemed to disappear from the city without any trace.


    Mrs. fan turns around in the house in a hurry. Director Fan has a gloomy face. He is not worried about fan Qiang now, but is a little suspicious of Shen Yi''s movements.


    Shen Yi''s reason for marrying him as an aunt is that she has a crush on his money, and he knows it.


    Shen Yi is not at ease to stay in the fan family for a lifetime, and his heart is as clear as a mirror.


    He didn''t have to be Shen Yi either, so last time Shen Yi was in prison, he didn''t take the initiative to rescue Shen Yi because he was worried about the face of the fan family and the attitude of Mrs. fan.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. fan who later found him and agreed to rescue Shen Yi, he wouldn''t go to the camp prison to bring Shen Yi out.


    Director Fan now suspects that women like Shen Yi have disappeared all day. Even her servants in the house did not know where she had gone, so there was only one possibility.


    Shen Yi has eloped with others!


    Considering this possibility, director Fan''s anger suddenly rose in his heart. He can abandon Shen Yi, but if this damned woman dares to give him a green hat.


    He vowed to make her life worse than death!


    Director Fan beckoned for a servant.


    "Master." Asked the servant respectfully.


    Director Fan said, "go to Shen Yi''s courtyard and see if her jewelry is still there? There are also some valuables. Check them all together. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After the servant stepped down, director Fan walked up and down the hall in anger.


    Mrs. fan also heard what director Fan said just now, and she couldn''t help muttering.


    What does director Fan mean when he asks his servants to check Shen Yi''s valuables?


    Mrs. fan thought for a while, and suddenly the first thought in her heart slipped by.


    Does director Fan suspect that Shen Yi is running away?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan was suddenly surprised.


    She just pushed fan Qiang''s room away. When she went in, she always felt that there was something missing in the room.


    She often goes to fan Qiang''s room and is familiar with every decoration. She knows exactly where the jewelry box on the dresser is.


    Jewelry box


    Mrs. fan was so surprised that she almost cried out.


    She finally understood what was wrong. It was the jewelry box. It was gone.


    On fan Qiang''s 16th birthday, Mrs. fan specially found a famous craftsman to make a jewelry box for Shen Yi, which is the only one in the world. Mrs. fan can''t remember it wrong.


    She opened the door and went into her daughter''s room without seeing the precious jewelry box.


    When you think about what master fan just told the servant to do, Mrs. fan is a little uneasy.


    She didn''t know if Shen Yi had run away, but she was certain that her daughter might have run away.Yes, it must be because qiang''er is worried about Shen Yi''s affairs, so she chooses to go first. But as soon as she left, she suffered.


    Once Shen Yi''s story is exposed, her position as Mrs. fan is not guaranteed. Even in this family, she can no longer look up to be a person. No, maybe she will be driven out by director Fan and will never come back to this home again.


    What should she do!


    Mrs. fan was so anxious that she turned faster inside the house.


    At the thought that her daughter might leave her and run away alone, she felt cold and frightened.


    Qiang''er is her own daughter born in October!


    Qiang''er, how can she be so cruel!


    Mrs. fan''s face turned white with anxiety.


    Director Fan didn''t take care of her. Now, the servant came back.


    "Back to the master, we checked the whole room carefully. According to the list of items provided by the warehouse, we didn''t find anything missing."


    The servant''s words confused director Fan.


    Shen Yi didn''t run away? She didn''t run away from home, so where is she?


    Director Fan couldn''t understand, so he didn''t intend to hurt his nerves any more. As long as Shen Yi didn''t give him a green hat, he would turn a blind eye.


    After solving the problem, director Fan plans to go back to the room to have a rest. He turns to see Mrs. fan standing there in a daze with an uncertain expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Director Fan said to Mrs. fan.


    Mrs. fan was immersed in her mind, but she didn''t hear Mr. Fan talking to her. So she said to Mr. Fan, sorry, "Sir, I didn''t quite catch what you just said."


    "What''s the matter with you?" I asked Director Fan was very displeased.


    Mrs. fan did not dare to tell director Fan about the real situation, so she had to say vaguely, "neither qiang''er nor aunt Shen will come. I''m a little worried."


    "If aunt Shen doesn''t come back, what are you worried about Director Fan asked rhetorically.


    Mrs. fan felt a little embarrassed. Since what happened to qiang''er last time, director Fan became more and more strict with her mother and daughter. Just like now, she turned over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    "Well, I..." Mrs. fan wanted to defend herself, but she found that she was short of words.


    Director Fan snorted, turned and left the hall.


    Mrs. fan stood in the same place. Her old face turned blue and white, white and green. She changed several colors. At last, she gritted her teeth and called fan Qiang''s servant girl.


    Fan Qiang bedroom, Mrs. fan carefully checked the wardrobe and storage box, and finally came to a conclusion: Fan Qiang really escaped.


    In front of her, a young woman with the appearance of a servant girl stood with her head down and her body slightly trembled.


    Mrs. fan was not only angry at the moment, she was more afraid. The fear of not being able to control everything made her uneasy.


    "To tell you the truth, where is Miss?" Mrs. fan suddenly let out a voice to shout a way, frighten small servant girl "Pu Tong" a kneel on the ground.


    "If I go back to my wife, I really don''t know where the young lady has gone. She didn''t tell me when she went out..." The little servant girl cried and begged for mercy.


    Mrs. fan was indifferent. She knew that the most important thing now was to find fan Qiang. Fan Qiang ran away, and she was the only one to bear all the responsibilities and consequences.


    If fan Qiang is still there, she is her own daughter, and Mrs. fan believes that she will not take her daughter out to pack.


    She can''t do such a crazy thing.


    But fan Qiang first betrayed her mother and daughter''s feelings and ran away alone. Does she still take her as a relative?


    Mrs. fan was full of disappointment and hatred. She felt that she had been so kind to fan Qiang before. She was just kind enough to feed the wolf dog.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll sell you and let you live that life all your life..." Mrs. fan made a cruel remark.


    She was absolutely not bluffing the little girl, but really too angry to think.


    On hearing this, the little maid turned pale with fright. She knelt down and climbed up to Mrs. fan. She had been crying for a long time.


    "Madam, I really don''t know where the young lady has gone. I..." The little maid cried and begged for mercy. Suddenly, a scene flashed through her mind.


    It''s said that people can stimulate their own infinite strength before they die, and that''s also the case with little servant girls.


    At the last moment of crisis, she recalled a phone call fan Qiang had made in the afternoon.


    She would wipe the dust of the furniture outside, and only vaguely heard fan Qiang say a few words, like taking a boat in the early morning.


    "Madam, I have something to report to you..." The little servant girl summoned up the courage to say.


    Mrs. fan quickly motioned to her and said, "if you tell me the truth, I can not hold you responsible."


    The little servant girl nodded with tears in her eyes, so she narrated what she had heard one by one.


    Mrs. fan was stunned when she heard what the servant girl said.


    She didn''t expect that her daughter had already arranged all her own way behind her back, leaving her like a fool who was played with by her own daughter.


    Mrs. fan was frozen there, and the grief in her heart was incomparable. This was the most painful time that she had lived most of her life.


    Qiang''er, she is really a good daughter!


    There was a faint smile on Mrs. fan''s face.


    Since she''s merciless, don''t blame her for being an aunt.


    Mrs. fan ignored her kneeling servant girl and hurried downstairs. She opened the door of the master bedroom.


    Director Fan was just about to have a rest when he saw Mrs. fan coming in with red eyes. He was a little displeased and said, "what do you look like when you are so late?"


    "Master!" Mrs. fan suddenly pounced on director Fan and grabbed his big hand. Tears were like rain: "master, I want to tell you something frankly. I''m sorry for you..."


    After listening to what Mrs. Fan said, director Fan couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "You said Are they all true? " Director Fan asked, staring at Mrs. fan''s face.


    Director Fan''s anger was suppressed. It was not clear that Mrs. fan had been sleeping with him for so many years.


    Mrs. fan nodded and her face was full of tears. She begged: "master, you must forgive qiang''er. She doesn''t mean to fight against you. She''s just confused for a moment. You''ll send someone to take her back and give her to me. I''ll teach her how to be a human being. I won''t be used to her any more."


    Director Fan didn''t speak. He just stared at Mrs. fan indefinitely.


    Mrs. fan''s heart is very upset. She is worried that if director Fan sees the clue, the trouble will only get worse.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan added: "master, don''t hesitate any more. When qiang''er goes away with that man, it will be too late for you to regret."


    Mrs. fan''s eager tone made the last doubt disappear in director Fan''s heart. He scolded Mrs. fan: "it''s really thanks to your grandmother that qiang''er has done such a bad thing. You''ve always spoiled her and made her lawless. That''s how it is."


    "Yes, yes, the master scolded me. I will never do that again. I swear..." Mrs. fan quickly raised her hand and swore.With a heavy snort, director Fan put on his coat and went to the door. He called his personal adjutant. He whispered carefully and explained all these things.


    Mrs. fan fell back to her chair. She seemed to be in vain. Just now she told director Fan a lie, which exhausted all her energy.


    She told director fan that fan Qiang decided to elope with him because she liked the little guy from a big family. When she said that, she was sure that director Fan paid most attention to face. Of course, she would not allow her own women to elope with others, especially when the target was a slave.


    She knew that she was saying so, and director Fan would send someone to catch her daughter. She was on the right track!


    There was a trace of worry on Mrs. fan''s face. If she couldn''t find her daughter again, she wouldn''t have to stay in this house.


    Now we can only rely on the people sent by director Fan. It''s better to find them.


    Mrs. fan prayed silently in her heart.


    Mrs. fan was anxiously waiting for the news when she heard a loud noise from downstairs.


    She opened her eyes suddenly.


    Is qiang''er back?


    In a hurry, Mrs. fan got up too fiercely, flashed to her waist, and cried in pain.


    Outside the door, her servant girl heard it and quickly pushed the door open. Seeing that Mrs. fan was too painful to straighten her waist, she quickly came to help her.


    "How are you, madam? Would you like to call a doctor? " The servant girl asked anxiously.


    Mrs. fan was only concerned about the situation downstairs. She waved her hand and asked, "what''s going on downstairs? Is the young lady back


    "I don''t know..." Maid has been standing at the door, waiting for orders, for what happened downstairs, is also inexplicable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    "Not clear? Why do you stand here? " Fan Fu was so angry that he threw away the servant girl''s hand and scolded.


    The servant girl''s eyes were red, so she left quickly and walked downstairs in a hurry.


    There''s no one to worry about, said Mrs. fan, holding her waist and slowly moving out of the room.


    Downstairs, it''s really a mess.


    When director Fan was sitting in the hall, he saw Fang and his party coming in with a fierce force.


    "Deputy Fang, you can''t go in..." The servant tried to dissuade him, but he could not stop Fang and his party.


    Director Fan was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Fang and his party had already come in, he stood up.


    "Director Fan, excuse me." Fang and his party said polite words, but they looked very serious.


    Director Fan could not figure out what had happened, but he did not dare to offend Fang and his party.


    After all, Fang Yixing is the adjutant of Li Xing, and Li Xing came back from the war. Because he made contributions, he was promoted to an official. Now he is Li Du Tong.


    "Deputy Fang, what happened?" Director Fan asked with a puzzled face.


    Fang and his party gave a cold smile: "director Fan didn''t know what happened?"


    "I really don''t know. Please tell me." Director Fan was annoyed, but he replied with a smile on his face.


    Fang Yixing then said, "in this case, I''m sorry to offend you, director Fan."


    At the end of the speech, Fang and his party waved their hands behind them, so they scattered and went to each room.


    "Wait a minute!" Fan Si was shocked and stopped quickly: "what happened? Deputy Fang is going to search my home? "


    At the moment, his words are full of anger. No matter what, he is also the director of the Department. There is no reason why he should be searched casually.


    Fang and his party looked contemptuously at director Fan and said, "we''re going to ask your daughter and wife to go back and have a question. They have something to do with it."


    Director Fan did not respond. At the corner of the stairs, Mrs. fan suddenly said something like this in her ear. She was so scared that she almost fell down the stairs.


    After she managed to stabilize herself, she heard the people below start talking again.


    "My wife and daughter? What have they done, and you are going to take them away? " Director Fan was a little frightened, but he was indignant about more things.


    Fang and his party didn''t want to explain more. He came here to arrest people. When they catch people, a pair of confrontation will make everything clear.


    "Please ask Mrs. fan and miss fan to come out. If I have something to ask them, director Fan will understand." Fang said.


    Director Fan hesitated. In fact, he was vaguely aware that his wife and daughter must have committed something and fell into the hands of strict enforcement.


    Otherwise, he would not send his personal adjutant to arrest the fan family.


    But what is it?


    Chief Fan said to the servant, "please come down, madam."


    The servant nodded and prepared to go upstairs.


    At the corner of the stairs, Mrs. fan drew back her head in time. When she heard Fang and his party calling for her, she was already frightened.


    She covers her chest, flustered, no longer know how to deal with the current situation.


    Rose son is not now, if the east window incident, she can only one person to bear the responsibility.


    At this time, Mrs. fan felt ten thousand regrets. She shouldn''t have listened to her daughter''s instigation. She actually instructed that stupid woman Shen Yi to harm Shen ruochu. She was careless!


    But the catastrophe has been caused. What should we do now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    The servant downstairs had already come up, but Mrs. fan couldn''t avoid it. In addition to the pain in her waist, she was arrested because she couldn''t move.


    "Madame?" The servant was startled and said, "master, please go downstairs."


    Mrs. fan is a little afraid. Director Fan is downstairs at the moment. She is even more afraid.


    In front of the family and his personal interests, everyone around him can sacrifice, and she is just one of them.


    Think of Shen Yi may have been exposed, sooner or later will implicate her, she is hiding, can not hide, there is no place to hide.


    Mrs. fan was in a hurry. The servant urged her to come down the stairs slowly with the help of the servant.


    On the first floor, Mrs. fan saw Fang and his party with more than a dozen armed men standing neatly. She was so scared that she could not help shivering.


    "Master, master!" Mrs. Fan said with a forced smile to director Fan.


    She had never seen such a battle before. In ordinary times, it was nothing more than talking with those official wives and fighting in the back of the house. When it comes to the court, it''s strange that she doesn''t have soft legs.


    Director Fan was already impatient to see Mrs. fan dawdle for a long time before she came down.


    In addition, he was suspicious of Mrs. fan, so he asked with a cross examination: "Deputy Fang has something to ask for you, please tell him."


    Mrs. fan had to face the direction of adjutant Fang. Although she was scared to death, she had to be calm on her face and asked, "adjutant Fang, what can I do for you?"


    "Mrs. fan, where is Miss Fan?" Fang and his party did not answer the rhetorical questions in a cold voice.


    Mrs. fan shivered with fright. As soon as the man came up, he asked qiang''er, but he refused to ask Shen Yi. So far, she has basically determined that Shen Yi is definitely in the hands of these people.


    That damned Jian man absolutely betrayed her and qiang''er!


    "Qiang''er, she I haven''t come back since I''ve been out. What can I do for you? It''s the same with me Mrs. fan quickly calculated in her mind how she could escape the disaster today.


    Fang and his party ignored Mrs. fan and said to director Fan, "aunt Shen is trying to poison our young master Li Yan. The young master is still lying in the hospital. How should director Fan deal with this?"


    As soon as she said this, not only did Mrs. fan get a big fright. Although she had prepared for it, she still shivered when she heard Fang and his party say it.


    It was the first time that director Fan heard about it. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes and quickly asked, "adjutant Fang, you can''t say this nonsense. Do you have evidence to prove that Aunt Shen poisoned your young master?"


    "Evidence?" Fang Yixing sneered: "of course, there is evidence, because Shen Yi himself admitted it."


    Fan Si grew up and looked pale. He asked, "where is she now?"


    Director Fan has a bad feeling at the moment. Although he asks this question, he is almost sure that Shen Yi has already fallen into each other''s net.


    "Shen Yi also explained that she was ordered." Fang and his party ignored director Fan and said slowly.


    Mrs. fan''s face changed.


    It''s coming, it''s coming!


    Director Fan was shocked. He subconsciously looked at Mrs. fan, who looked very nervous. Seeing her pale face, he understood everything.


    This man!


    Secretary fan gnashed his teeth in hatred. He didn''t expect that such a scandal happened in his own home.


    But this matter, also has the relations with his genuine wife!


    Mrs. fan didn''t notice director Fan''s eyes. Now she is turning quickly in her heart, hoping to find a ray of life and get rid of herself.


    Yes!


    An idea flashed through Mrs. fan''s mind.


    Anyway, qiang''er doesn''t know where she is, so she''ll be responsible for it. Anyway, for a while, these people can''t find her.


    Even if one day will Qiang son found, to that time maybe the situation is not now like this!


    Mrs. fan thought that only by doing so could she survive in a desperate situation.


    "Deputy Fang, if you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly." Mrs. fan had an idea in her heart, and she calmed down a lot.


    Fang and his party glanced at Mrs. fan''s face, and could not help admiring the woman''s thick skin.


    At this time, I still want to survive. It seems that I can''t see the coffin without tears.


    "The people Shen Yi identified are Mrs. fan and Miss Fan." Fang said.


    Director Fan''s face changed.


    These two idiots!


    Director Fan really didn''t expect that he would marry such a fool to be his wife and give birth to a daughter who is also a fool. If he had known that, he might as well


    Director Fan''s face was restrained, and the DPRK and his party bowed their hands and said, "adjutant Fang, I don''t know anything about this. Can I see Aunt Shen? I want to ask myself... "


    "Director Fan, don''t you believe what I said?" Fang and his party asked coldly.


    "No, of course, I don''t believe it, but I have doubts. To tell you the truth, my wife and my aunt have never been compatible, and they have always lived in the inner house, and they have few grudges with outsiders. How can I direct my aunt to harm your young master?" Director Fan also wants to work hard to save it.Mrs. fan was surprised.


    She thought director Fan would push her out without hesitation after hearing what Fang and his party had said.


    I didn''t expect that director Fan would speak for himself, and I was immediately moved.


    "Master..." Mrs. fan looked at her husband tearfully.


    Director Fan didn''t want to pay any attention to Mrs. fan. He just looked at Fang and his party expectantly, hoping that he could spare the fan family this time for his own sake.


    "Director Fan, do you mean to cover up your culprit?" Fang and his party raised their eyebrows and asked quietly.


    He has been around Li Xing for a long time, which naturally infected the strong aura of Li Xing. The appearance of being not angry but powerful made director Fan feel excited.


    If we are here today to enforce the rule of the capital, the director of the Department will not be able to see it at all. It is estimated that if we do not have time to say a word of defense, we will be taken away.


    Director Fan''s mind "cluttered" and he could not help thinking about it.


    If Fang and his party can come to the fan family to pick up people, it must be the tacit consent of Li Xing. If he insists on not handing over Mrs. fan and fan Qiang, it is bound to form a situation with Li Xing.


    After all, it was the fan family that got the blame first, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    "No, that''s not what I mean. Deputy Fang, in fact my daughter is not at home. Otherwise, when qiang''er comes back, I''ll take her and his wife to Li''s home to apologize? "


    "To apologize?" Fang and his party are going to laugh.


    Is it possible for director Fan to make an apology for a matter of human life?


    It''s a naive idea!


    Fang and his party shook their heads and sighed, but they all knew more about director Fan. They knew that director Fan was always too smart to hand over people so easily.


    Side line, lips slightly pursed.


    Since the soft is not good, it seems that it can only be hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    "Up." As soon as Fang and his party''s voice fell, his followers began to walk towards Mrs. fan.


    Mrs. fan was shocked. In a hurry, she went down to pull director Fan''s sleeve. As soon as she reached the material, she was mercilessly thrown away.


    "Master, help "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s qiang''er, I didn''t do anything!" Mrs. fan cried


    Director Fan''s eyebrows flickered, but he still didn''t help.


    What he values more now is the attitude of Fang and his party. Since Fang and his party did not stop, he would not lose his position first.


    Mrs. fan has been caught by her subordinates. She struggles fiercely. She knows that once she is caught, she will never have a chance to return to this home.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan didn''t care about anything. She cried out in a hurry: "listen to me, I know where qiang''er is. She, she ran away in a soft way..."


    Director Fan was thrilled to hear this, and he felt incredible.


    He really didn''t expect that Mrs. fan, in order to get rid of her crime, betrayed her own daughter, but she was even willing to tell her daughter what was going on.


    Mrs. fan didn''t care to look at director Fan''s expression. She cried with all her life: "qiang''er is at the dock. Go quickly. She''s at the dock..."


    There was a sneer on Fang''s lips.


    This family is really a dog bite dog, very good-looking!


    Since the play is so good, he is a little interested.


    "Stop it Fang Yixing yelled.


    His hands stopped. Seeing that there was hope, Mrs. fan explained more and more desperately: "I don''t know anything about poisoning. I also saw that qiang''er didn''t come back for dinner. Then I asked her servant girl. She knew that she had run away. She ordered a ticket in the early morning and went to the yard. You can go now. It''s still too late..."


    Mrs. fan cried as she cried. She didn''t know why she was crying, either because she was scared or because she had betrayed her own daughter


    Director Fan was on one side, his face very blue.


    He admitted that he was cruel and never left behind. However, he didn''t expect that Mrs. fan was more cruel than him. He not only betrayed his daughter, but also blocked her way!


    Only then did he really know his wife, who had been sleeping with him for decades, and turned out to be a poisonous snake!


    Director Fan thought about it for a while, and he already had an idea in his mind.


    He said to Fang and his party, "I''m very sorry for such a scandal at home, deputy Fang. In this way, I will do my best to help you catch my daughter fan Qiang. If she refuses to admit her guilt, I will deal with it impartially."


    Fang Yixing nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. "It''s still director Fan who is reasonable, so let''s go?"


    Director Fan quickly replied, "OK, I''ll arrange a couple of people to set out in a hurry."


    Director Fan led the way out of the house. Before he left, he gave Mrs. fan a fierce look.


    Mrs. fan felt director Fan''s anger and was shocked. She could not help shivering.


    After what she said just now, her heart was filled with regret.


    How could she betray qiang''er? She will be buried in her own hands for the rest of her daughter''s life, is she still human?


    Mrs. fan was bitter, but if he didn''t, how could these people let her go?


    Since she married into the fan family when she was a teenager, Mrs. fan has always been cautious and worried that she would offend the director general.


    Watching her husband and concubine send her home, her heart cools down from eagerness.


    Up to now, she may have lost her love for director Fan for a long time, but she is satisfied that she can maintain the status quo and keep Mrs. fan''s seat.


    However, her daughter is bound up in a cocoon and committed such a disaster. First, her daughter abandoned her in order to protect herself. What''s wrong with her?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    In this world, she is the only one who can treat her best.


    When Fang and his party passed by Mrs. fan, they suddenly said, "Mrs. fan, take care of yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang and his party had already moved forward.


    What does Fang Yixing mean?


    Mrs. fan''s heart, which finally settled down, suddenly jumped again.


    At night, a hotel in Jinjiang.


    At this time, most of the guests have stopped, the front desk attendants of the hotel are dozing, and even the security guard at the door of the hotel is yawning.


    Suddenly, the door "Ding Dong" sound, was pushed open.


    The security guard at the door just closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. When he saw the costumes of the visitors, he was shocked.


    The visitor was dressed in a black windbreaker, wearing a felt hat, wearing a pair of Tan sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, with his hands in his pockets, and his posture was relaxed.


    The figure of this man is at least 1.8 meters. He looks tall and powerful, not angry.


    If you see this man during the day, the security guard will respectfully invite him in.


    But at this time is the night, or late at night, suddenly see such a mysterious figure standing in front of him, is a person will be scared.The whole face of the man was hidden under the brim of his hat, as if he intended to hide his features from being seen.


    The security guard''s eyes widened and he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    The security guard''s eyes could not help falling on the other side''s hand, looking at the bulging in his pocket, as if there was something invisible hidden.


    What is the origin of this man?


    The security guard was on the alert.


    Unexpectedly, the man just stood at the door for a few seconds, and then walked directly to the inside of the hall.


    The security guard quickly waved to the front desk, who knows that the other side didn''t even see a shadow.


    Didn''t you sneak into bed?


    The security guard was worried about what happened, so he couldn''t take care of the side of the door. As soon as he closed the door, he simply followed in.


    Front desk.


    The receptionist did fall asleep, but she was sleeping on the table, blocked by the front railing, so the security guard didn''t see her.


    When she heard the sudden "Dong Dong" in her ears, she woke up with fright.


    "Who, who!" The hostess woke up with a start, sleepy and confused.


    At this time, the security guard followed her and winked at her, indicating that she should be careful.


    The hostess hurriedly drove towards the visitor. She saw a tall middle-aged man, wrapped in his clothes. Even his face was hidden under his hat and glasses. He couldn''t see his true face at all.


    She couldn''t help beating a drum in her heart.


    It''s late at night. Why is there such a person in the hotel?


    "Hello, do you want to check in?" The front desk lady had to endure the fear in her heart and asked with a forced smile.


    After staring at her for a few seconds, the visitor said in a low voice, "I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone?" The front desk lady is confused. Shouldn''t she go to the police station to find someone? Looking for someone in the hotel?


    "Who are you looking for, please?" She had to ask again with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    The visitor knocked impatiently on the edge of the table: "I''ll find it myself."


    "But..."


    "Dong!"


    Before the receptionist finished speaking, she heard a clear sound and something was thrown over.


    When she opened her eyes, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth and her pupils were wide open.


    Even the security guard in front of her saw it and glared in disbelief.


    On the table is A piece of gold!


    What is the identity of this man? He is so generous!


    The security guard and the front desk lady looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Originally, the security guard was worried that the middle-aged man was here to rob, but unexpectedly, he was a money giver!


    "That..." The receptionist wanted to say something else. The visitor had turned and walked upstairs.


    The security guard subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by the front desk: "you are stupid, don''t see what this is?"


    "I don''t think the gold is so easy to take," the security guard said with some fear. "I always feel that something is wrong."


    The receptionist was well-informed. She had never seen such a rich guest before, so she whispered, "maybe she''s here to catch - Jian. Can''t you be so rich? We''ll wait and see. We''ll go up when we have something to do


    "Well, that''s the only way..."


    Hotel suite.


    One room, one living room and one bathroom. It''s not standard. You can''t rent it without a little money.


    At this time, there was no one in the room, only the direction of the bathroom came a splash of water, it should be someone taking a bath inside.


    There is a TV in the hall, which makes the whole room a little popular.


    After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Then, the handle of the bathroom door was twisted and the door was pulled open.


    A slender figure came out of the rising mist.


    Her whole body is bare, only a bath towel tightly wrapped her exquisite body.


    The woman''s skin is white and delicate, and her figure is beautiful. What''s worse is that there is a ferocious scar on her face, which makes her look terrible under the light.


    The woman walked out of the bathroom and was about to go to the bedroom to change her clothes. When she passed the living room, she stopped suddenly.


    She began to breathe quickly, her face turned white suddenly under the light, and the ferocious scar vibrated gently.


    Her body was stiff and she did not dare to move. Her hair was messy and she was dripping water. She was as terrible as a ghost.


    But what''s more terrifying is that on the sofa in the middle of the living room, there is a man sitting there!


    Or a tall man with sunglasses, felt hat and windbreaker!


    The next second, the woman suddenly opened her mouth and wanted to shout out.


    At this moment, an unknown object suddenly hit her. She felt numb.


    "Save..." The rest of the words are blocked in the throat, no chance to speak out.


    When she was pointed, she could not move her whole body except her eyes, even her fingers.


    She can only watch helplessly, the man on the sofa suddenly stood up and slowly approached her.


    The pupil opened to the extreme. She didn''t know what the man wanted to do to herself. She was so scared that her body just washed out was sweating.


    It was the first time in her life that she felt that she could not help herself and could do nothing but to be slaughtered.


    Tears came out of her eyes and ran down her cheek.


    But tears can not ease the fear of heart, watching the man approaching step by step, the fear of heart will drown her whole person.


    If it wasn''t for her, she would have fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    The man stood still in front of her, his eagle eyes hidden behind the tan lenses, but very sharp.


    He was much taller than her, and she stood upright, only to the height of each other''s shoulders.


    The man''s breath was hot and smelly. She wanted to hide. She felt sick, but she could only watch it.


    Time seemed to stop, and the air seemed to solidify.


    Just when she thought the other party was going to stare at him until she died, the man spoke, his voice was very recognizable, low and hoarse.


    "Fan Qiang!" The man spoke out her name.


    Fan Qiang''s heart was shocked, and her body couldn''t move. Her only active eyes turned desperately.


    The man knew her identity, but she knew nothing about the man.


    Could it be Shen ruochu? If it''s the person she sent, she must be dead today.


    Think of here, fan Qiang a heart sink, she wants to call out, but the voice can''t send out.


    The man stares at Fan Yi''s face tightly, although this face is ferocious, but his eyes are calm, as if he is looking at an ordinary thing.


    Fan Qiang was so close to him that he could see the expression on his face clearly.


    there was not a trace of disgust, even a trace of interest.


    Fan Qiang doesn''t understand, she now this pair of people not ghost not ghost appearance, there will be men interested in her.


    Is this man a special hobby?


    Fan Qiang is not unheard of. Some men like to have scars on women''s faces, but usually this kind of man is also a kind of man with dark psychology and too Bian.


    At the thought of this, fan Qiang was more and more thrilled.


    What will this man do to her


    "Fear is right." The man suddenly smiles and looks up.


    The man was very good-looking, which fan Qiang was afraid of.


    His man has a very upright face, and his facial features are standard everywhere. Yes, it''s the most standard Oriental man''s face.


    His skin is white and clean, and his face is pretty. He is just a pair of narrow eyes. When he looks at people, he has the taste of examination.


    Fan Qiang couldn''t say anything. Even if she had something to say in her heart, she couldn''t say a word, and her forehead was sweating.


    Maybe the man knew what she was thinking, and suddenly his right hand clicked on her body, and she felt light all over.


    She can move!


    Fan Qiang''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, subconsciously asked: "who are you?"


    "I''m the one who can take you far away." The man gave a gentle smile.


    Fan Qiang''s heart moved.


    She is now basically sure that this man has no malice against her, at least not now.


    "And where are you taking me?" Fan Qiang asked boldly.


    "Going abroad, any country, as long as you want to go." Men speak directly.


    Fan Qiang is a little confused. She really wants to go abroad, and she has already bought the ticket. But this man, he is not related to himself, why should he help her.


    "I''m abandoned by everyone now, and you won''t get any benefit from me." Fan Qiang then said.


    She wants to tell her current situation and force her partner to tell her purpose.


    The man burst out laughing: "why should I benefit from you?"


    "Then what are you..." There is no free lunch in the world. Fan Qiang knows this. This man doesn''t want her money and body. That''s why he has a deeper ulterior purpose.


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock. Are you sure you want to keep asking?" The man suddenly raised his hand, looked at the watch and said.


    Fan Qiang''s face flashed a little flustered. She didn''t expect it was so late. She made an appointment with someone to meet at the dock at 12 o''clock. It would take more than 40 minutes to walk from here.


    No, she doesn''t have time.


    Fan Qiang grasped the bath towel in front of her chest again. At this time, she realized that she was standing in front of the man in disheveled clothes. She hurriedly lowered her head and rushed to the room. After locking the door, she began to change clothes in a hurry.


    A few minutes later, fan Qiang opened the door, already dressed up, she was carrying a small box, which was full of her life-saving things.


    "Let''s go." Men turn first.


    "Wait a minute." Fan Qiang suddenly yelled.


    "Why?"


    "I, I don''t want to go with you." Fan Qiang muttered.


    The man stared at her with a smile, suddenly pointed out the window, "you can look out the window, and then decide whether to go with me."


    Outside the window?


    Fan Qiang heart a tight, she hurried to the window, quietly opened the corner of the curtain.


    There was a flurry on her face as she looked out.


    The streets downstairs were filled with people in military uniforms searching around.


    Are these people sent by Shen ruochu?If Shen ruochu found out that she wanted to escape, she would block all the checkpoints. How would she avoid it?


    For a moment, fan Qiang was in a state of confusion.


    "I have a way to take you away if you listen to me in everything." The man approached a few steps and said slowly.


    Fan Qiang raised his head, looked at the man''s calm face, and suddenly believed each other''s words.


    "Some of these people outside are sent by your father to arrest you, and some are sent by the strict Deputy official to arrest you." The man explained slowly again.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Fan Qiang thought for a while, and then asked: "but how do you want to take me? There are people who catch me everywhere outside. They all know me."


    "You don''t need to worry about this, because I will make no one know you." A smile appeared on the man''s face. "However, you need to wait for me for a few minutes."


    The man said and came to fan Qiang.


    Fan Qiang was afraid again and couldn''t help retreating until her back was against the wall.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, we will be together every day in the future, relax, right, that''s it..." The man held her shoulders in his hands and her voice was hypnotic.


    Fan Qiang did not feel so nervous.


    Then she saw the man pull out a small bag like a juggler, which contains all kinds of paints and props.


    The man took out a sharp knife and tried the angle on fan Qiang''s face. The thin lip gently pulled out a strange smile: "now, we start to perform..."


    A quarter of an hour later, the door of the room was opened and a middle-aged couple came out of the room.


    Men are wearing gold rimmed glasses, heavy scarves and well pressed suits.


    The woman is holding the man''s arm, with curly hair on her shoulders, red lips like fire, smooth and white cheeks. When she walks, her slim figure seems to be able to hook her.


    "Watch your step, ma''am." The man said thoughtfully to the woman around him.


    Woman Ruan Mei a smile: "know."


    They went down the stairs arm in arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    The front desk clerk was having a beautiful dream. In the dream, a man gave her a piece of golden gold. She was about to pick it up and bite whether it was true or not, when she was patted on the shoulder.


    "Who..." The front desk clerk opened his eyes.


    In front of her, a noble couple were looking at her.


    "You two What''s the price of the room? " Asked the front desk subconsciously.


    The woman was a little surprised.


    The man toward the woman smile: "I suddenly don''t want to rest so early, let''s go out for a walk?"


    The woman''s face is not very good. She looks uncomfortable. She nods gently.


    The man then laughed at the front desk staff and said, "let''s come back later. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." As the couple walked towards the door, the front desk clerk sat down and dozed off again.


    As soon as her eyes closed, she was suddenly awakened by a pat.


    "Again..." The front desk opened his eyes and saw the security guard standing in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" She said in a sullen voice.


    "The couple just now..." The security guard scratched his head, thought about it and asked, "when did they check in, why didn''t I remember?"


    "What''s the check-in? Didn''t they just come in? I was going to open a room, but the man said he wanted to go out for a walk and come back later. " The front desk clerk yawned and said angrily.


    "Just come in?" The security guard was puzzled. "I was guarding the door just now. I didn''t see anyone come in. I really saw a ghost."


    "You must have dozed off." The front desk replied disapprovingly.


    "Impossible..." The security guard thought suspiciously and suddenly asked, "the mysterious man didn''t come down just now?"


    "No The front desk sleepy bug made another mistake, so he pushed the security guard, "whatever, you go to guard your door, I''ll squint for a while."


    The security guard had to go to the gate again and look at the people coming and going in the street. Where is the figure of the couple just now?


    The doubt in his heart can only be dispelled.


    On the street, fan Qiang took the man''s hand and walked slowly.


    In fact, she was very nervous. When she went downstairs with the man just now, she saw the front desk dozing off. She wanted to slip away like this, but the man dragged her hard.


    What makes her feel incredible is that she is still her, but the front desk seems to know her completely.


    At this time, she really realized what the man said to her before.


    "They all know me. How are you going to take me?"


    "I''ll make no one know you."


    At least, I''ve only seen my own front desk, so I don''t recognize her?


    Thinking of this, fan Qiang had a little confidence in her heart. She walked steadily.


    The man turned his head slightly: "what, believe me?"


    "You just said to put on a make-up for me. Is it so magical?" Fan Qiang asked suspiciously.


    The man sneered and explained: "ordinary make-up is certainly not so magical, but what I give you is not ordinary paint. I change your original face, so no one will recognize you."


    "You''re so good?" Fan Qiang had some admiration for the man.


    "That''s what it''s called?" There was a sneer on the man''s lips.


    Fan Qiang felt that the man looked down on him, so he did not speak.


    Now she has to bow her head under the eaves. If she did it before, she would have a seizure.


    Fan Qiang lowered her head, thinking that she couldn''t come back to her home in the future, and that she could only wander around, her eyes turned slightly red.


    The man sees fan Qiang''s mood is somewhat low, but does not comfort her.


    Now is just the beginning, she will have to endure and bear more, this small setback can not stand, what will become a major event in the future!


    Don''t open your eyes indifferently.


    Fan Qiang didn''t expect this man to comfort her. She just felt sad in her heart. She couldn''t disguise herself as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s how we go to the dock? Is it true that no one will check on us? If they find out that they haven''t found me, will they investigate the people on board more strictly? " Fan Qiang thought about it, and felt uneasy.


    "That''s not what you should worry about." The man''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    Is this stupid woman really questioning his major!


    Fan Qiang didn''t understand the real thoughts of the people around her. She still wanted to ask: "but..."


    "Miss Fan, since you have reached an agreement with me, please don''t be suspicious." The man said patiently, "you don''t need to worry about the wharf, because fan Qiang has gone to the wharf."


    "What?" Fan Qiang stares big eyes, suspecting that it is his own auditory hallucination.


    If fan Qiang goes to the wharf, who is she!


    "Let''s go, Miss Fan, or we''ll miss the boat." The man''s patience had been exhausted, and without waiting for fan Qiang''s reaction, he directly raised his feet and walked forward.


    They walked all the way, and no one stopped them. The most they could do was to look at them a few more times, and then turned to search for other places.The dock.


    It was early in the morning, but many people were walking back and forth.


    People walking back and forth, wearing all kinds of ordinary clothes, but bulging under the clothes, see what is hidden.


    However, in recent years, there has been turbulence, and no one will pay attention to these small details.


    On the side of the wharf, there are several large ships moored, all of which are going to other provinces.


    Even at this time, there are many people waiting for the boat, or visiting relatives, or fleeing, or going abroad.


    A big ship bound for Jinpu was almost full of people by this time.


    A ship of people are waiting, waiting to set sail.


    At this time, a young woman with a suitcase came to the boat. She did not squint, walked all the way in, and sat down in the most humble position in the corner.


    Her face has been hidden in the scarf, eyes have been staring at the foot, not look around, a look is cautious.


    Because of her fashionable dress, coupled with her slim figure, several of the male guests could not help looking at her.


    But although the woman is beautiful, but cold, male guests do not dare to chat up, there is silence.


    The waiting time was a little boring, and the people waiting for the boat were worried, so they chatted with each other.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you tonight? Why are so many people waiting for the boat? " A middle-aged woman couldn''t help saying to the woman next to her.


    "How chaotic the world is. It''s not surprising that everyone in the family who has a little money wants to go out." Women wear expensive, which is naturally longer than the next middle-aged women.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the people walking back and forth on the dock, frowned and said, "but I don''t think those people are in boats."


    The woman also looked up. In fact, she also felt strange that those people were wandering there without luggage. It really didn''t look like going far away, but it seemed that they were waiting for someone.


    What''s going to happen tonight?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    As the woman was thinking about it, she saw those wandering people suddenly get together in twos and threes, bow their heads, say a few words to each other, and then separate again.


    Those who separated came to the boats which were berthed on the shore.


    "Don''t mind your own business. Those people are coming." The young woman low reminds nearby middle-aged woman way.


    The middle-aged woman was about to ask a few more questions before she woke up.


    At this moment, a man in black led several men to the boat.


    When the middle-aged woman saw it, her face changed. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Most of the people on board didn''t want to make trouble. Seeing the fierce appearance of the people in black, they didn''t dare to say a word more. They all looked down at their feet.


    They only know that something will definitely come tonight, but they don''t know which person on the ship will be responsible for it. They can only pray in their hearts, and don''t have anything to do with themselves!


    The man in black led the way, but there was not too much embarrassment for the person sitting in front of the cabin. Even if he saw someone like him, he just raised his head and looked at him more.


    See is not looking for people, they also said sorry, and then continue to move forward.


    The man in black came up to the middle-aged and young women he was talking about, and suddenly stopped.


    "Look up!" The man in black made a sudden noise.


    The middle-aged woman was so scared that what she was most worried about happened.


    But she has never been out of the gate. How can she provoke these people?


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t hold her breath. She wanted to pull the sleeves of the young woman beside her, but she didn''t have the courage, so she had to look up in tears.


    Yu Guangzhong, the young woman around her also slowly raised her head, face the same panic.


    Don''t you ask yourself to look up?


    The middle-aged woman then quickly looked at the man in black. Sure enough, she saw that the other person''s eyes fell on the young woman''s face.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly lowered her head again, pretending to be indifferent.


    The man in black quickly glanced back and forth on the young woman''s face. He was disappointed and waved: "excuse me." At the end of the speech, he led the people to continue to walk inside.


    The young woman lowered her head again and looked very pale.


    The middle-aged woman pushed her secretly and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "I don''t know..." It seemed as if the young woman had died. Just now, she was staring at by the man in black. Her whole body was stiff. She felt like a fish on the chopping board. It was no different from death.


    "Why are they staring at you so long?" The middle-aged woman didn''t believe it and asked again.


    "I don''t know!" The young woman''s tone was a little bad. She simply turned her head and looked aside, ignoring the people around her.


    When she looked at her eyes at random, her pupils suddenly widened and stopped.


    A few steps away from her, the man in black stopped again.


    "Look up." The same question.


    It''s just obvious that the woman in front of the man in black doesn''t plan to cooperate. Her face is still buried in the heavy scarf, and she doesn''t plan to raise her head.


    After searching for so many people, the man in black was not the one he was looking for. He had lost all his patience and his tone was a little more anxious.


    "I told you to raise your head. You don''t understand, do you..." The man in Black said, suddenly pinching the woman''s chin with his black gloved hand, forcing her to raise her head.


    This raise head, the public can''t help but send out a burst of sobs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    They just thought that this woman was slim and she must be good-looking.


    But unexpectedly, after looking up, they saw a modern version of Zhong Wuyan!


    The woman''s face was hidden in a heavy scarf, and she couldn''t see the real face. Now she was forced to raise her head, and everyone could see it clearly.


    The woman''s right cheek from the corner of the eye down, there is a ferocious scar has spread to the corner of the mouth.


    This scar looks like a new wound, so it is particularly frightening. Coupled with the woman''s miserable face, it is a bit uglier than Zhong Wuyan.


    After all, no one will go against his will to see more things that are not beautiful.


    In front of her, the man in black also subconsciously let go of his hand, but he didn''t move his eyes away. Instead, he stared at her face tightly.


    After a few seconds, the man in Black said coldly, "Miss Fan, I finally found you!"


    The woman shrunk, but did not speak.


    "Miss Fan, if you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. Are you going to go far?" The man in black glanced at the suitcase beside the woman and asked sarcastically.


    The woman shrank in, her eyes full of fear, and she closed the suitcase to her side, still not speaking.


    "You should know why we came." The man in black made a gesture of invitation to her: "I''m afraid you can''t leave. You have to go back with us first!"


    When he said this, everyone around him suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the person these people are looking for is this young woman!


    Judging from the posture of these people, whether they are spies or organizations, this woman must have offended some high-ranking person before she was targeted.


    Think of here, people look at the woman''s eyes a little more pity.


    The woman lowered her head and twisted her hands together, seemingly thinking about the words of the man in black.


    The man in black had no impatience, so he stood quietly waiting for the woman''s answer.


    Suddenly, the woman suddenly stood up, aimed at the gap and rushed forward.


    The man in black was not on guard, but let her run a few meters away. After reaction, his face changed greatly, and his mouth swearing, he rushed to catch up with his men.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on this scene, and everyone mentioned a heart just to see how to develop afterwards.


    The cabin was originally quite spacious, but now it was full of guests, so there was only a narrow passage in the middle for one person to pass through.


    The woman could not cover the scar on her face now. She was so anxious that she rushed out.


    When she passed by, someone took the initiative to retract her feet to let her pass quickly.


    The man in black followed her closely with his men.


    Women look slim, did not expect that the speed is not slow, and those people in black although well-trained, but a large number of people, in only one person through the channel running, also can not occupy any advantage.


    Seeing that the woman was about to run to the cabin exit, people''s hearts were also raised.


    "If I don''t stop, I''ll drive qaing!" The man in black stopped suddenly, holding a Q in his hand, facing the center of the woman''s back.


    This is for real!


    All of them could not help but knead a cold sweat for the woman.


    The woman also stopped, dare not move again.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff.


    The man in black holds Q and walks forward slowly, one step, two steps, three steps


    Just as the man in black was getting closer and closer to the woman, and he could catch her just a few steps closer, he suddenly saw a couple in front of her.


    The couple did not seem to see the situation in front of them, so they walked hand in hand, talking and laughing.


    "Where do you think we should go next? I remember that last time..." Women are young and beautiful, with delicate make-up, and their faces are white and tender without any flaws.


    She took her husband''s arm and nestled up to him. At first sight, she was very affectionate.


    The couple seemed to chat casually, but their pace was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they passed by the young woman and came to the man in black.


    "Don''t move!" The man in black stopped.


    At this time, the couple seemed to realize that something was wrong, so they stopped. In this way, they just stopped in front of the young woman.


    Impartial, just blocked the young woman''s figure.


    The man in black also realized that something was wrong. When he was about to walk by, he heard a sound of "Putong".


    It''s like someone falling into the water.


    The next second, someone screamed.


    "Someone fell into the water! Help me... "


    The crowd gathered around.


    Those in the cabin, those on the shore, and even those on board, all gathered here to see what happened.


    Naturally, the man in black also reacted and rushed to the side of the cabin.But he only saw small bubbles on the water, and then even the bubbles slowly disappeared, and the water was flat as a mirror.


    The man in black turned his head and looked behind him. There was a large crowd. Not only the young couple disappeared just now, but also some of his subordinates were scattered by the crowd.


    "Damn it


    The Swan flew to the mouth. What a ghost!


    The man in black didn''t expect that it was easy to catch a weak woman.


    Can be seen on hand, how to let people jump to the river?!


    The man in black swore and had to walk towards the bank.


    Fan family.


    It was early in the morning, but the whole fan family was full of lights.


    Director Fan sat on the chair, while Mrs. fan knelt on the futon and prayed sincerely to the Bodhisattva.


    What she asked for was very contradictory. What she asked for was that Bodhisattva would protect her from this disaster, and that her daughter would never have anything to do.


    But if Fan Yi is OK, then she will have something. Someone has to take the blame for it.


    Mrs. fan''s heart was in a mess.


    Director Fan has his own considerations at the moment.


    Before that, he went out with Fang and his party to distribute their work, and then they found their own people. Of course, he didn''t go to the streets and search people door to door in person. Instead, he went back home and began to spread the news.


    In the process of waiting, he has been thinking about how to deal with the matter most properly.


    Now Lixing has confirmed that fan Qiang and Mrs. fan are involved in this matter, and there is Shen Yi''s certification. But Mrs. fan denied that she was involved in it, and only put all the blame on her daughter fan Qiang.


    Although director Fan thinks that Mrs. fan''s actions are very vicious, it is a good way to minimize the worst impact.


    Just fan Qiang a person to take the blame, Mrs. fan this in charge of the wife did not know. No matter what, it''s better than the accusation that fan''s wife and young lady conspire to poison Li Xing''s son.


    But whether his wife has done such a thing, director Fan''s heart is clear.


    I''m afraid that when my daughter is caught by them, she can''t help being tortured. Once Mrs. fan is confessed, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Think of this, director Fan would rather those people do not find fan Qiang, the best is never found!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Director Fan was thinking of what he wanted when he saw a member of his staff rushing in.


    Director Fan subconsciously stood up and asked, "how is it, miss, you have news?"


    This movement awakened Mrs. fan, who was praying. She also quickly got up from the futon and came over. She stood beside director Fan and looked at the man nervously.


    His face is covered with cold sweat. The news he brought may make him die on the spot today.


    Seeing that his subordinates hesitated, director Fan was impatient and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, say it quickly. Has the young lady found it?" Mrs. fan was also eager to ask.


    He had to bow his head and say, "Miss, miss, she jumped into the river..."


    "What?"


    Mrs. fan and director Fan spoke almost in unison.


    After that, they looked at each other and saw the unbelievable from each other''s eyes.


    "You, make it clear, miss, what''s the matter? She... "


    "How did miss jump into the river? What about her now? Where is she? Say it quickly Director Fan''s face is very ugly.


    The man was so scared that he almost knelt down, "little lady, after she jumped into the river, our people searched along the river for a long time, but we just couldn''t find anyone Also, also can''t find Corpses, corpses... "


    When his subordinates finished the news, director Fan changed his face.


    The news was no less than a bolt from the blue, and Mrs. fan turned pale on the spot.


    In Mrs. fan''s mind, she never thought of letting her daughter die.


    At first, she just thought that her daughter had better go far away so that these people could not find her. But later, they wanted to take her to court, and she wanted to find her daughter as soon as possible.


    She wanted to persuade her daughter to plead guilty. She tried to rescue her outside, at least she would not let her daughter really die.


    Mrs. fan sat down on the chair and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    His subordinates had already been frightened into two battles. At this moment, he was shocked to see that director Fan and Mrs. fan were both frightened. He was even more frightened that he did not dare to lift his head, and his body was shaking gently.


    Suddenly, he saw a pair of feet appear in front of his eyes, and then looked up. Director Fan did not know when he came to him.


    "Look at me." Director Fan said in a deep voice.


    His hands looked up with fear.


    Director Fan asked, "did you see the young lady jump into the river with your own eyes?"


    He nodded: "we all saw it. It''s really miss..."


    So he repeated what happened on the dock word for word. After that, he was soaked through.


    After hearing this, director Fan did not say a word. His two thick eyebrows wrinkled together. It seemed that he was thinking about a very important thing.


    His men didn''t dare to move, but Mrs. fan stayed aside.


    After a while, there was a faint smile at the bottom of fan''s eyes. It just flashed away and no one could see it clearly.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." With that, director Fan raised his foot and left.


    "Wait a minute, master!" Mrs. fan suddenly took director Fan''s arm and exclaimed.


    Director Fan could not bear to look back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, you want to save qiang''er. She''s so afraid of death that she won''t really jump into the river. She must have been arrested by someone. You have to be careful to save qiang''er..." Mrs. fan had a runny nose and tears. She was crying as if she was going to faint.


    Director Fan rolled his eyes in his heart. Does this stupid woman know what she is talking about!


    At first, director Fan thought that Mrs. fan was cruel, but it seems that Mrs. fan is very stupid. Since she blamed her daughter earlier, now she is crying for his help?


    I don''t know!


    Director Fan shook off Mrs. fan''s hand and said with a cold face, "just wait for the news at home. Don''t think about it. I''ll have a good calculation with you when I come back."


    Mrs. fan turned pale and fell back to her chair.


    When director Fan left, Mrs. fan stared at his back and disappeared. The tears on her face had already dried up.


    For a long time, she wiped the tears that didn''t exist on her face, but she looked sad.


    The dog cooks the rabbit to death, the Qiang son has an accident, she this does the mother''s nature not to be able to get rid of the relations!


    Even if she did nothing, she would never have any position in this family.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. fan sighed for a long time, feeling desperate.


    Ashore.


    All the boats on the dock left tonight, and the rest didn''t need to set sail.


    A large number of people gathered in an open space on the wharf, all standing together with their heads down, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    These people are also divided into two groups, one group stands in one place, so they are actually two open spaces, two groups of people.


    A group of people here, the leader is the man in black. He is also depressed at the moment. He has finished all the fire that should be fired. But how to explain later is the most headache for him.The people they wanted to catch jumped into the river. They searched all the way along the river and hired a boat to salvage it nearby. However, Miss Fan seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and there was no trace.


    The current here is not fast, so even if people jump into the river, they won''t be washed out too far immediately. Where will they go?


    Even if they die, they have to find their bodies, but now they have nothing, so it''s true that they are going to be punished!


    This group of people sent someone early in the morning to inform Fang and his party that they could not take charge of such a big thing.


    Another group of people, led by director Fan''s staff, had been told by someone long ago that the leaders of the two groups were on their way here.


    When a small car came to a stop, someone had already opened the back door.


    "Director Fan!" I bow to say hello.


    "The body hasn''t been found yet?" Asked director Fan.


    What he meant by this was that fan Qiang had jumped into the river and drowned in it.


    Of course, even if fan Qiang didn''t jump into the river, or if he had a chance to survive, he would not admit that his daughter was still alive as long as he didn''t find her daughter.


    If he takes this move, he will die. It depends on how Li Xing explains to him.


    Surprised, the man bowed his head and replied: "we have been fishing nearby, but we just can''t find The body. "


    Director Fan nodded, his face looked sad, and sighed: "my daughter, why are you so lost..."


    Director Fan''s side is in grief, and Fang and his party come over with their subordinates.


    "Director Fan." Fang and his party clasped hands with director Fan.


    Director Fan nodded, his face turned to indignation: "Deputy Fang, you''re here just in time. I really want to ask you, how can your people force my daughter to jump into the river? Now that she has not been convicted, must she die? "


    The expression on director Fan''s face is also very good. It is the image of a miserable old father who lost his daughter.


    Director Fan''s move is called preemption!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Although fan Qiang was determined to have poisoned his son, his son is now lying in hospital and has not died.


    But his daughter fan Qiang was forced to jump into the river, and now there is no remains.


    No matter who was right or wrong in this matter, he insisted that his daughter had died and was forced to die by the strict people.


    This alone will bring the fan family back to life. If they are lucky, they can have a big reversal.


    From then on, Li Xing owes him a big favor!


    Director Fan was very satisfied with this move. Although he lost a daughter, he did not lose.


    Her daughter had offended the fourth son of the Xiao family and was forced to marry low, which did not bring any benefits to the fan family.


    Now it''s destroyed, and it''s good not to bring trouble to the fan family. Therefore, death is the best destination for a daughter.


    Whether it''s real or fake, he thinks the daughter is dead.


    With a smile hidden in his eyes and a sad look on his face, director Fan stares at Fang and his party, expecting a satisfactory reply.


    Naturally, Fang and his party couldn''t make the decision. On his way here, he also thought of the possible reaction of director Fan. He had already expected what director Fan said.


    Fang and his party frowned and said, "director Fan, we still need to verify the fact that Miss Fan jumped into the river. How can you think that she is dead? Director Fan is acting a little different from ordinary people


    Director Fan had a thrill in his heart.


    He realized that he almost made a big mistake!


    After being reminded by Jing Fang and his party, he realized how urgent he was. In this way, he only made people suspicious.


    Director Fan quickly lingered in his heart for a moment, then continued to act sad: "Deputy Fang, everyone here says that my daughter jumped the river, what else can I think? My daughter is so delicate that she seldom comes out of the gate on weekdays. She is a weak woman. How can she survive when she jumps into the cold river


    His explanation is reasonable.


    After all, fan Qiang is most likely to drown in the river!


    Fang and his party were not entangled in this matter, so they directly said: "I''m sorry for Miss Fan''s experience, but she jumped into the river by herself, not by us. Please ask director Fan to make a clear conclusion."


    "You didn''t force it?" Director Fan showed anger on his face. "My staff say that your people have been chasing my daughter all the time. She has no place to go. She just jumped into the river. Does it have nothing to do with you?"


    When director Fan said that, it was obvious that he wanted to find someone else in Fang''s party. He changed from the one who made mistakes to the one who sought justice.


    Fang and his party had a headache. Of course, he guessed that director Fan would hold on to this issue, but he did not come up with a good strategy.


    It seems that this matter will have to wait until it is reported to lidutong.


    Fang and his party then shifted their words and said, "director Fan, the most urgent thing now is to continue to find fan Qiang''s whereabouts. Now that she has jumped into the river and no one has been found, she still has a chance of life. We should not give up. Are you right? "


    Director Fan frowned.


    Fang Yixing''s words are right. Even if he wants to find someone who is not strict with the law, he really shouldn''t be at this time.


    Now, he has to continue to play with these people and find his daughter.


    "What Deputy Fang said is very true. You see, I''ve forgotten everything since I was sad. Thanks to your reminding me." Director Fan also changed his attitude.


    Fang and his party nodded, so they discussed how to find fan Qiang, and the next arrangements with director Fan one by one.


    After two people discuss, or separate to find people, as soon as there is any news, understand to inform both sides.


    After director Fan left with people, Fang and his party did not leave immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    On one side, his subordinates leaned forward and whispered, "Deputy Fang, do you want to report this to lidutong now?"


    Fang Yixing glared at each other, but he didn''t have a good way: "if you want to die, go."


    His subordinates came back, but they didn''t dare to say no.


    Fang Yixing has been following Li for so many years, and his aura is natural. When he doesn''t speak, he looks calm and frightening.


    The man responded, "yes, I''m wrong..."


    "You don''t see what time it is now. Li Tong is guarding the young master in the hospital, and his wife is here. What''s the matter with you? Get out of the way!"


    "Yes, yes..." His subordinates were ashamed. Only then did they know that Fang and his party were for their own good.


    Lidutong is with his wife. It''s really nothing to do with him.


    He wiped a cold sweat and thought to himself that lidutong''s temper was not as good as that of deputy Fang!


    After scolding his subordinates, Fang and his party could not help but sympathize with themselves.


    This dark man is sleeping soundly with his wife in his arms under the quilt, but he wants to lead this group of people to blow the northwest wind at the wharf.


    What a sin!


    After a long sigh, Fang and his party left with their subordinates.


    The ship moved slowly on the river.


    There was no star in the night sky tonight. It was dark everywhere. All the guests on the ship had gone back to sleep.


    On the deck outside the ship, in the silence of the air, suddenly came a few small voices of conversation.


    "It was really dangerous just now. I was almost scared out of my wits." The woman''s voice was slightly cautious.


    "I''m afraid? There will be times when you will be scared. " The man''s deep, hoarse voice sounded.


    On the deck, a young couple stood by each other. Behind them, a small man with the shape of a little guy, hung his head to one side.


    "the woman as like me is as like as two peas. I was all shocked. Is it your man? " Fan Qiang exclaimed, a heart has not yet returned to calm.


    At that moment, she saw the woman with a ferocious scar on her face and almost thought it was her own illusion.


    If the man didn''t pull her suddenly, she would almost scream.


    It''s so similar!


    is as like as two peas, not much difference between her figure and her figure.


    Fan Qiang almost to believe that the woman who jumped the river is fan Qiang, and she is a fake.


    Thinking of the woman jumping into the river, fan Qiang was a little worried and asked, "she won''t die if she jumps down, will she?"


    Although fan Qiang didn''t care about the life and death of the strange woman, she was still a little curious.


    The man took a look at her, didn''t speak, but suddenly waved behind her.


    Fan Qiang followed his line of sight to see, saw behind him that attendant slowly came forward, toward the side of the man respectfully said: "nine childe, please command."


    Nine young master? Is it his title? Fan Qiang couldn''t help looking at the man around him curiously.


    After getting on the boat, the man changed back to his old windbreaker, wearing a felt hat and looking polite and gentle.


    Nine childe toward attendant light nod: "tell Miss Fan, who are you."


    Fan Qiang was more and more surprised.


    I couldn''t help looking at the attendant carefully.


    The attendant always looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he met


    Fan Qiang is guessing, the attendant has opened his mouth to her: "Miss Fan, my name is Xiao die, and I will be your servant girl in the future."


    Close maid? Is he a woman?


    Fan Qiang was surprised, and a flash of thought flashed across her brain.


    Is this little butterfly


    "Miss Fan, it was me who jumped into the river just now." Xiao die said again.


    It''s exactly what she thought.


    It turns out that jiugongzi looks for Xiaodie to disguise her appearance, and then Xiaodie jumps into the river to lead those people away, but why?


    She and nine childe, disguised as husband and wife, have obviously concealed from everyone. Why did nine childe arrange this one?


    "Isn''t it strange why Xiao die pretends to be you? Why jump into the river? " Nine childe saw fan Qiang one eye, one eye guessed what she thought in the heart.


    Fan Qiang naturally knew jiugongzi''s ability, so she was not surprised, so she said frankly: "I really feel curious, can you tell me?"


    "If Xiaodie doesn''t pretend to jump into the river, will those people let the boat go so easily? If the boat doesn''t go, how can we get there? " Nine CHILDES lightly say.


    This sentence awakened fan Qiang.


    She can''t help but want to give a thumbs up to praise nine childe''s clever plan.


    Why didn''t she think of that?


    Fan Qiang''s eyes were full of admiration. Now she felt more and more that it was wise to promise to cooperate with this mysterious man.


    "Any questions?" The ninth young master asked again.


    Fan Qiang shook her head honestly."Then go to sleep. I''ll be on my way tomorrow." Nine childe light voice finish saying, turn round then left.


    Xiao die went to fan Qiang and said, "Miss Fan, I''ll take you back to the cabin."


    Fan Qiang nodded and looked at the figure in front of the ninth young master. She was more and more curious about the man.


    However, she will not be silly to ask this little butterfly, because she is the person of the nine childe.


    As long as nine childe don''t want to let her know, she is worn out the skin of the mouth, Xiao die won''t say a word more.


    Forget it. Anyway, it will be a long time before she can get to know this man.


    As long as the nine childe is willing to help her revenge, she is willing to let her listen to him.


    Fan Qiang''s beautiful face flashed a touch of ruthlessness.


    Here, she will come back one day!


    Hospitals.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Li Xing was awakened by the cold.


    He opened his eyes and found himself lying on the sofa with his only blanket on the floor.


    He then remembered that he was in the hospital with the bed, and then too tired to sleep on the sofa.


    Just about to sit up, he found that his legs were paralyzed and unable to move because they couldn''t be fully extended, which made his handsome face lose color.


    The feet can''t move, but the eyes can still walk around, and the fierce eyes fall on the two beds not far away.


    Yan''er fell asleep on one bed, while Shen ruochu fell asleep on the other.


    Soft light, a large and a small two uplift figure looked very warm.


    Li Xing''s eyes can''t help but soften down. When the paralysis of his feet is relieved, he gently comes down from the sofa without wearing shoes. He is worried that Li Yan and Shen ruochu will go to bed, so he walks towards them barefoot.


    Li Xing walked to the middle of the two beds, his eyes swept from Shen Ruchu''s face, and then fell on Li Yan''s face.


    The little guy sleeps soundly, breathes evenly, and the quilt is well covered. He looks much better than other dads.


    I can''t help but raise my hand to touch my son''s face. But when I touch it, I think that my palm is a little cool because it touches the night air, so I shrink back.


    After helping his son gently tuck in the corner, Li Xing turns to see Shen ruochu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    His eyes gently locked the woman''s soft face.


    Goose egg face, the more you look at it, the more beautiful it is. The eyelashes are long and charming. Even after living together for so long, you can''t help but be attracted by this beautiful face.


    Involuntarily trying to get close.


    Just like now, his relationship with Shen ruochu Mingming is so stiff that he is forced to sleep on the sofa, unable to be intimate with his wife whom he has not seen for a long time, forced to A lot of things have been done.


    But he still couldn''t help but want to kiss so gently on this beautiful face


    Shake your head and sigh. He''s so hopeless!


    So what?


    Promise is for outsiders. What promise does he want for his own women!


    It''s the purpose of carrying out the policy.


    Subconsciously, he looked at his son. Li Yan was fast asleep, and Li Xing was relieved.


    He then sat on the bedside of Shen ruochu, lowered his body, and gently approached the sleeping woman.


    Close enough to smell the familiar fragrance of a woman''s body, her heart beat faster.


    The heart beat like thunder, but the action suddenly froze.


    He hasn''t been close to Shen ruochu for such a long time. He''s afraid that once he gets involved, he won''t be able to control himself.


    If she wakes up Shen ruochu, she is angry on the spot, but he is not happy to see it.


    Thinking of this, Li Xing sighed gently, stopped his action of leaning against the past, and sat down by the bedside in order.


    Just after a while, the fierce upper and lower eyelids began to fight endlessly, and his head began to faint, and then he could not hold on, so he fell in a very soft place.


    After lying for a while, he felt very cold. He automatically approached a warm place nearby, and then approached


    It was not until his nose smelled a familiar breath that his heart really settled down.


    Then he stretched his hands forward and put a soft object into his arms. Then he stopped all his movements and really went to sleep.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight sprinkles on the windowsill. Outside the window, the birds in the trees also begin to chirp.


    When Shen ruochu is half awake and half asleep, he suddenly remembers that he is guarding his son in the hospital, so he opens his eyes compulsively.


    What came into view was a handsome face magnified several times, which was very familiar.


    Shen ruochu fixed her eyes and suddenly realized something. She put her hand against her lips and covered the voice of surprise.


    In front of her, the man''s big hand suddenly swam irregularly around her waist, as if he had done countless actions before.


    But this time


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s face changed, he squinted, suddenly bent his leg and kicked out.


    "Ah..." A scream rang out in the ward.


    Can''t help but frighten Shen ruochu jump, also wake up the sleeping Liyan.


    "What happened? Mama Li Yan suddenly sat up and rubbed his eyes to find Shen ruochu.


    On the ground between the two beds, he fell down with a dog.


    Before he woke up, he was trampled on the back by a woman.


    "Yan''er, I''m not afraid. My aunt is here." Shen ruochu is stepping on the back of Li Yan.


    She put her son in her arms. She couldn''t help regretting. She knew that she would wake Yan''er up. She shouldn''t have kicked that smelly man just now.


    Li Yan didn''t realize what had happened. He nestled in Shen ruochu''s arms and fell asleep again.


    Li Xing finally got up from the ground. He looked at Shen ruochu and got angry: "what are you kicking me for?"


    Smelly man, it''s good to ask!


    Shen ruochu gave him a hard look and didn''t speak.


    "Chuer, why on earth are you..." When Li Xing said this, he suddenly recalled how he got to this bed.


    He blushed and could not say what he said.


    Shen ruochu feels angry and funny. Who took Bo Bei to sleep on the sofa voluntarily last night, and who crept up in the middle of the night.


    Sleep on sleep, and steal her hands?


    It''s light to kick him. With her temper, she should kick more.


    She is so angry!


    Shen ruochu is angry, and his face is not very good-looking. Li Xing wants to say something nice, but when he looks at Shen ruochu''s face, he can''t say anything nice.


    They were silent for a while, so they had no words and said, "I''ll buy breakfast."


    "No Shen ruochu refused without hesitation.


    "If you don''t, Yan''er will." Li Xing saw Shen ruochu''s tone, and his anger came up.


    "I''m not hungry while you''re away." Shen ruochu was cold again.


    Li Xing was criticized, and he was not happy.


    He took a look at Shen ruochu and saw that she didn''t look at herself with her son in her arms, so he went out of the door angrily.He bumped into Fang Yixing, who was walking towards him.


    Seeing the execution, Fang Yixing''s face was restrained, and he quickly walked closer.


    "Lidutong." Fang and his party stood still and gave a quick cry.


    Li Xing''s face was not happy. He glanced at him and said, "speak quickly."


    Fang and his party are constantly complaining and have been around Lixing for so many years. If he can''t see that Lixing is not happy now, he will live in vain for so many years.


    It seems that the lady didn''t let them all succeed last night. Otherwise, we don''t have to show them this smelly face in the early morning.


    Fang and his party took a quick glance at Li Xing. From the dark blue under his eyes, he was more sure that he was sleeping on the sofa last night.


    Thinking of this, Fang and his party secretly sympathized with them.


    Even he stole a sweet kiss from ye ran yesterday. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even get close to his wife''s side.


    Sympathy, that can only be buried in the heart, Fang Yixing''s face can not show any.


    "Dutong, something happened last night..." Fang and his party then talked about fan Qiang''s sudden jump into the river when he was searching for him last night.


    After hearing the whole story, Li Yan frowned.


    Fan Qiang, a daughter of the director''s family, dares to jump into the river?


    Who gave her so much courage?


    It''s just a strange thing, I thought.


    "All the people at the dock are gone?" Li Xing asked suddenly.


    Fang Yixing replied, "it''s not completely withdrawn. Some of them are still under surveillance. But we''ve searched along the river, and we really haven''t found fan Qiang''s body. "


    "Will it..." The rest of Li Xing''s words didn''t finish. In fact, he was just a guess.


    What he thought was whether fan Qiang would have escaped to the shore under the cover of the river, and then disguised himself and gone far with the ship.


    This idea just sprang up in my mind, and I shook my head and denied it.


    It''s very difficult for fan Qiang to jump into the river without drowning. As far as he knows, fan Qiang is not good at water, and in such a short time, he has to disguise himself to deceive a large group of spies who have seen her portrait.


    How can this be done!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Fang Yixing saw that Li Xing was thinking deeply and didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to disturb him, so he waited for the order.


    At this time, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and Shen ruochu stood at the door.


    She was carrying a thermos in her hand, ready to go out and get some warm water.


    Fang and his party said with a smile: "good morning, madam."


    "Here we are." Shen ruochu and his party nodded, but they did not look at Li Xing and walked directly in front of them.


    Fang and his party took a peek at the black face of the moment, and felt a little uneasy.


    They''re not going to be so stiff, are they? Don''t even talk!


    Li Yan''s room has a nurse to take care of. Li Xing sees that there is nothing wrong here, so he goes in and says a few words to Li Yan.


    "Yan''er, my father is going to work. I''ll see you later." Li Xing kisses his son''s forehead and says softly.


    Li Yan is very sensible. Seeing that Li Xing''s face is a little haggard, he touches his face with his little hand and nods obediently: "Dad, you need to go home and wash your face before you go to work. My mother says that washing your face in cold water is refreshing."


    When Shen ruochu was mentioned, he was sulky.


    So he didn''t answer, hugged his son again, and said, "Dad''s gone, you''re good."


    "Well, goodbye, Dad."


    Li Xing walked out of the ward and discussed with Fang and his party about fan Qiang.


    Shen ruochu back to the ward, has been unable to see the implementation of the figure.


    She asked casually, "Yan''er, where''s your father?"


    "My father went to work, my mother, my father didn''t seem to sleep well, and his face was so bad." Li Yan sighed deliberately.


    Shen ruochu took a look at his son and felt that he was talking about this in front of her on purpose.


    She hasn''t slept well. How about being taken advantage of all night.


    But how could she tell a child who was only six years old.


    "Yan''er, did you sleep well last night?" Shen ruochu asked with a smile.


    Li Yan also replied with a sweet smile: "I slept soundly and had a beautiful dream."


    "Oh, what kind of dream did Yan''er have? Tell her about it?"


    "I, ah, dreamt of my father and mother, and took me to climb the snow mountain. The snow mountain there was so high. My mother fell down later. It was my father who carried you on his back." Li Yan said it vividly, just like the truth.


    Shen ruochu''s heart is tight.


    What Yan''er said is really true.


    This happened when Yan''er was more than three years old. On the spur of the moment, she took Yan''er and her to climb the snow mountain. As a result, she accidentally fell down and twisted her ankle.


    She said at that time that she had better go back and didn''t want to delay her implementation.


    Li Yan doesn''t agree, so he ties Yan''er to his chest, carries her on his back, and even climbs to the snow mountain.


    But when I got home after going down the mountain, I fell ill.


    It turned out that when he was carrying himself on his back, he was sweating all over. Because he took care of her, he didn''t wipe it dry in time. As a result, he was blown by the cold wind and suffered from the cold.


    Originally, this disease would not overpower him, but it happened that he was infected with a war wound, so he broke out together, and the disease almost didn''t kill him.


    Later, although people were OK, they lost a lot of weight.


    Or she spent every day thinking of ways to cook soup for Li Xing to drink, which slowly fed him a little fat.


    These memories, originally hidden in the deepest memory by Shen ruochu, are now played again by Yan''er like a movie.


    Shen ruochu''s mood is very complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Seeing that Shen ruochu didn''t speak, Li Yan curiously asked, "Mom, do you want to climb the snow mountain again? This time, you can''t let dad carry you up the mountain again."


    Shen ruochu


    Touching his son''s head, Shen ruochu said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I will go again next time. My mother won''t let your father carry you up the mountain."


    "Really, I must tell Dad about it." Li Yan said with a smile.


    Shen ruochu looked at his son''s lovely little appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    In her heart, she was not angry with Li Xing. Originally, there was no big deal, but Li Xing didn''t want to drill the corner for a while.


    When Li Xing comes to see her son, she still takes the initiative to show her love to him. Even for her son''s sake, she doesn''t want to continue the cold war with Li Xing.


    After Li Xing left the hospital, he didn''t come back in the afternoon. Li Yan asked several times, but Shen ruochu had to find a reason to prevaricate.


    Before dinner, huangfuce came to the hospital again.


    "I came to see Yan''er. I heard that he will be discharged tomorrow?" Huangfuce also carried a thermos in his hand and handed it to Shen ruochu.


    "What''s this?" Shen ruochu doesn''t remember that he asked Huangfu CE to bring something.


    "It''s for you and Yan''er. The servant cooked it for more than two hours. It''s soft and delicious. Try it." Huangfuce said with a smile.


    Shen Ruo was embarrassed not to accept it when he first mentioned it.


    So she winked at Yan''er and said, "thank you, uncle Huangfu."


    "Thank you, uncle Huangfu." Li Yan kindly thanks.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll have more later. That''s the best thanks to me." Huang fuce replied with a smile.


    After opening the lid, Shen ruochu smelled a sweet smell of chicken. It was really the smell of chicken porridge. He was moved.


    Shen ruochu is still sorry for his hard work, but he didn''t expect that Huangfu CE didn''t keep his grudge and sent porridge to Yan''er.


    Shen ruochu filled a bowl of porridge, sat down by the bed and began to feed his son.


    Taking advantage of Li Yan''s chewing, she said to Huangfu: "last time, I..."


    Huangfuce knew what she was going to say, so he said, "it''s OK. I forgot about last time."


    "But after all, it hurt you. I apologize for him." Shen ruochu said with apology.


    Huang fuce was a little embarrassed by what she said. He scratched the back of his head and said in a guilty tone: "in fact, I also moved my hand. Strictly speaking, I am responsible for Li Xing."


    Li Yan swallowed a piece of sweet porridge. When he saw you apologizing between two adults, I couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    "Auntie, uncle Huangfu, since you are all wrong, let''s call each other even. No one has to be sorry."


    After hearing this, Huang Fu CE and Shen ruochu looked at each other in astonishment and burst out laughing.


    "We Yan''er are smart. That''s right. We don''t have to apologize to anyone!"


    Shen ruochu also shook his head and laughed.


    At the door, she stood with a pretty face, and listened to the laughter inside. She felt as if she was the one who was isolated.


    It seems that in the ward is the real family of three, and he is a passer-by.


    This kind of taste is too uncomfortable. He raised his hand and was about to open the door.


    At this time, Fang and his party came over in a hurry and whispered a few words in front of him.


    As soon as Li Xing''s face changed, he thought for a few seconds, then looked in the direction of the ward, and left with Fang and his party.


    Li Xing and Fang Gang rushed to the dock.


    It wasn''t long before they came with an old man.


    The old man is about fifty years old. When he comes to the execution, he may be frightened by his aura and dare not lift his head.


    "Lidutong, the old man''s surname is Wang. He helps with some chores at the wharf." Fang Yixing then looked at the old man and said, "don''t be afraid, old man Wang. This is our unification, others It''s very nice. "


    Fang Yixing finished this sentence against his will, looked at his gloomy face, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said, "Uncle Wang, just tell us what you saw this morning."


    Uncle Wang took a quick look at the execution, then quickly lowered his head and said in a panic: "I, I was fishing for garbage by the river. Suddenly, I heard a sound coming from the water nearby. It scared me to death, and I didn''t take a close look, so I''m not sure if it was..."


    "Uncle Wang, didn''t you tell people before that you saw a woman like man climbing ashore from the river. At first, did you think it was a water ghost?" Fang and his party could not help asking.


    When his men searched around the wharf, they heard what Uncle Wang said to his companions, so they came to tell him.


    But now the strict execution is invited, and Uncle Wang''s words have changed a meaning, and become uncertain.


    How can he explain to Li Xing?


    "I, I really didn''t see clearly, I don''t know, I don''t know, don''t scare me..." Uncle Wang shook his head in a panic, his body trembled, and he was scared."Uncle Wang, we are either bad people or..."


    He took a look at Fang Yixing.


    Fang and his party didn''t dare to go on.


    "Uncle Wang, right? As long as you tell the truth, this is yours. " Li Xing said, I don''t know where to change a piece of silver.


    Fang and his party looked straight.


    This will be his salary for a month. As soon as Uncle Wang''s mouth is opened and closed, he can get it.


    Uncle Wang''s eyes were straight when he saw the silver, so his eyes stuck on it. He was not afraid or trembling.


    Even the words are sharp.


    "Lord Huijun, I did see a woman climb up the bank, but I didn''t see what she looked like, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But that woman''s face seems to have been hurt. There is a scar. Yes, there is a big scar. It''s frightening!" Uncle Wang tried to recall.


    Take a look at Fang Yixing.


    "Where did the woman go afterwards, do you know?" Fang and his party asked.


    Uncle Wang shook his head. "I was busy at that time. I just saw her climb ashore. As for where she went later, I really didn''t pay attention."


    Uncle Wang said, his eyes fixed on the piece of silver, carefully asked Li Xing: "Jun ye, I have said all that I should say, and I don''t know anything else."


    Li Xing didn''t say a word and handed the silver directly forward.


    Uncle Wang quickly took it and poured several thanks. He was too busy to run away.


    It was like someone was chasing him.


    Fang Yixing laughed and shook his head. He joked about Li Xing: "the old man is running so fast. I think he is worried that you will regret it. He asked for his money back."


    "Funny?" Li Xing came over with a calm face.


    Fang and his party quickly shut up their voices, and their faces were restrained. They hurriedly replied, "it''s not funny."


    "What do you think of it?" Li Xing asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    "Uncle Wang''s narration, the woman must be Fan Yi." Fang Yixing replied.


    "The problem is, Fan Yi is not used to water. How can she swim ashore?"


    The problem of enforcement is also under consideration by Fang and his party. He is also full of fog.


    "Dutong, do you think it will..." Fang and his party thought of a possibility, but they didn''t understand it. Under the fierce gaze, they just said it.


    "Can Fan Yi actually learn swimming in private, but we just don''t know..."


    Carry out


    "Continue to check, missing the point, I only want you to ask." Li Xing didn''t want to listen to any more nonsense, so he turned around and left.


    Fang and his party wiped the sweat on their forehead and quickly followed.


    The LAN family.


    Looking at the servant girl and brought back the intact meal, Mrs. Lan was worried.


    "It''s been two days. Is he going to starve himself alive?" Mrs. Lan was so anxious that tears came out.


    The maid''s face was uneasy, and she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, it''s the master''s business. As a servant girl, she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t ask anything.


    Mrs. LAN didn''t expect her servant girl to say anything. She was sad and worried, so she said to herself.


    Since LAN Mingzhu came back from the hospital, she seems to be a different person. She has been lying in the room, and the door is not open.


    But this is still light, he actually began a hunger strike, it is intended to be a good person to boil oil dry!


    Mrs. Lan was so anxious that she added a few white hairs to her temples, but she went in to persuade her countless times, but it didn''t work.


    LAN Mingzhu turned a deaf ear to her words and lay quietly with her eyes closed, as if she had gone to sleep.


    It''s OK to fall asleep, but my son''s sunken eyes and dark bags under his eyes are obviously the phenomenon of not sleeping all day and all night.


    Mrs. Lan was so anxious that she kept turning around in the same place. The servant girl didn''t dare to go away with the meal.


    At this time, huangfuci came back from the outside.


    Seeing Mrs. Lan''s flustered appearance, huangfuci already knew what it was.


    But LAN Mingzhu, even if she knew the truth, she would not say it.


    "Tzu''er, you are back at last." Mrs. LAN saw huangfuci as if she saw the Savior.


    Although she was not close to her daughter-in-law on weekdays, there was nothing she could do now.


    I hope that the woman who has the closest relationship with her son can persuade him to get out of bed, drink water and have a meal.


    Huangfu approached Mrs. LAN and said, "mama, does Mingzhu still refuse to eat?"


    Mrs. LAN nodded, heartache on her face, "it''s not the way to go on like this. I asked the doctor to come here, and he drove them away. He doesn''t eat, drink or see a doctor, but how is it good? "


    Mrs. Daolan, Huangfu''s benevolent friend, expects her to persuade LAN Mingzhu, but she is not the knot in LAN Mingzhu''s heart. How can she persuade her?


    It''s often said that the only way to solve the problem is to tie the bell. LAN Mingzhu is suffering from a heart disease. Only Si Yuan can cure him.


    Huangfuci had to say to Lanfu, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Ci''er, you must persuade Mingzhu to eat more or less. You can''t endure any longer. You''ll bring down your health. What''s more, you can tell him anything. When I ask him, he won''t say anything. If you ask, maybe he will tell you. "


    "Well, I see."


    Under the advice of Mrs. LAN, huangfuci came into the room.


    In the house, at a glance, I saw LAN Mingzhu lying on the bed with a dead body.


    As soon as huangfuci saw that he was dying, he did not know why.


    For the sake of a woman who can''t ask for anything, how about making herself look like this?


    "Get up!" Huangfuci stood by the bed for a long time, but LAN Mingzhu didn''t respond. She couldn''t help getting angry.


    Huangfuci''s words are like a cow into the sea without stirring up any waves.


    "Lan Mingzhu, get up for me!" In a fit of anger, Huang Fuci simply sat down by the bed and stared at LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu still closed her eyes and lay motionless, without even shaking her eyelashes.


    Huangfuci was staring at LAN Mingzhu''s face, and suddenly he couldn''t bear it.


    The man''s face was pale, and his beard was sloppy. Even his cheeks were sunken, and his eyes were deeply sunken. He looked more than ten years old.


    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Lan''s performance was so fierce just now. Who''s son would not be distressed if he became like this.


    Only two days later, LAN Mingzhu turned herself into a ghost. It was pitiful and exasperating.


    Don''t open your eyes, Huangfu. You don''t want to see it again.


    Her eyes are a little sour. Of course, she will never admit that it''s because of the pain in her heart and the impulse to cry. She only thinks that she sees the ghost of LAN Mingzhu and sympathizes with him.


    "Lan Mingzhu, if you are a man, stand up now and tell me to find Si Yuan." Huangfuci took a few breaths, calmed down, and then turned to LAN Mingzhu.Maybe the name of Siyuan was mentioned, and the eyes of lanmingzhu slipped under their eyelids.


    Huangfu carefully observed that she did not know whether she was happy or sad.


    Sure enough, as long as the things related to Siyuan are mentioned, the man can never be indifferent.


    "You''re looking for life and death like this. Will Si Yuan know? Besides, you starved to death here. After Siyuan knew it, it was too late to make up with you. " Huangfu''s benevolence is another way.


    LAN Mingzhu''s eyes glided again, but he was still stingy and didn''t even open his eyes.


    "What do you want?" Huangfuci said that the fire was coming up again. He could not help roaring.


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly moved, but turned his back to huangfuci, and then everything was calm again.


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s stiff back, huangfuci felt a deep sense of helplessness.


    What can she do to cheer up LAN Mingzhu!


    What should she do


    LAN Mingzhu sat at the bedside for a long time, but he didn''t turn around again, and he regained his lifeless appearance.


    Huangfuci''s mood is very complicated. On the one hand, she looks at LAN Mingzhu tormenting herself, which makes her feel bad.


    On the other hand, she didn''t want to let LAN Mingzhu go and agreed to let him be with Si Yuan.


    For so many years, she has been struggling to be free one day and live the life she wants to live.


    But now, in the face of LAN Mingzhu''s pain, she suddenly found that the persistent thought in her heart, suddenly I''m not sure.


    If LAN Mingzhu just tosses herself to death, what''s the point of her staying at LAN''s house? As a woman without a husband, what can she get in the LAN family?


    After LAN Mingzhu''s death, I''m afraid that the Huangfu family will immediately call her back and try to make her leave the LAN family and contribute to the interests of the family.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fu''s mouth overflowed with a sad smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Li family.


    As soon as Siyuan is about to go out to see Liyan in the hospital, he hears from the servant that there is a visitor.


    "Miss Siyuan, Miss Huangfu said she wanted to see you." The servant replied.


    Miss Huangfu? Huangfuci?


    Si Yuan had a question in her heart. What did huangfuci come to her for?


    But the visitor is a guest, and she can''t refuse.


    "Ask her in." Si Yuan thought about it and said to the servant.


    "All right."


    Siyuan then took off her coat again. She waited for a moment, and saw the servant leading huangfuci in from the outside.


    "Siyuan." Huangfuci was very familiar. He nodded and laughed at Siyuan and sat down on the chair close to her.


    Si Yuan appreciated Huang Fu Ci''s free and easy personality. She was always cautious and used to it. On the contrary, she envied Huang Fu Ci''s casual nature.


    "Miss Huangfu, what are you doing here today?" Si Yuan asked politely.


    Since the last hospital separation, she has never seen huangfuci again. The last time, she was a little embarrassed. Therefore, Siyuan was eager for huangfuci to finish what he had to say and left quickly.


    "Lan Mingzhu is ill." Huangfuci didn''t have any nonsense, which directly explained his intention.


    This time she came to find Siyuan, of course, she didn''t just come to chat. She was desperate, so she had to come to find Siyuan.


    After hearing huangfuci''s words, Siyuan was shocked.


    Is Lan Mingzhu ill?


    How could


    Didn''t he look good last time? Although I had a fight with him, he didn''t see any serious injury when he left.


    Si Yuan asked subconsciously, "have you seen a doctor? What did the doctor say? "


    When she asked this, she was already unconsciously worried.


    She didn''t realize it, but huangfuci saw it.


    Huangfuci shook his head and looked sad: "it''s useless. The doctor can''t cure him."


    Can''t the doctor cure it? Is it Incurable disease?


    Thinking of this possibility, Si Yuan turned pale with fright, and his hands shook unconsciously.


    "He, what happened to him?" Si Yuan''s voice was a little more trembling.


    Huangfuci looked in his eyes, but pretended not to know. He continued: "this is his heart disease. Siyuan, have you heard that heart disease still needs heart medicine? How can an ordinary doctor be optimistic about his illness? "


    Hearing what huangfuci said, Siyuan''s face turned white again.


    At this point, if she could not hear what huangfuci said, she would have lived in vain for so many years.


    Huangfuci said that Lan Mingzhu had "heart disease", which of course refers to her.


    Heart disease needs heart medicine


    Si Yuan feels sad. She doesn''t want to be LAN Mingzhu''s medicine.


    "He doesn''t eat or drink now. Every time the food brought in by the servant is sent out intact, even his aunt''s persuading is useless. Si Yuan, I don''t care if you still have LAN Mingzhu in your heart, but his life and death... "


    Huangfuci came a little closer, looked at Siyuan''s face and said, "you can''t ignore it!"


    Si Yuan''s body trembled.


    There was a trace of sadness on his face and a bitter feeling in his mouth.


    Huangfuci is wrong. How can she manage the life and death of LAN Mingzhu.


    "Miss Huangfu, if you come here today just to say this, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Si Yuan said and suddenly stood up.


    Huangfuci also stood up with a trace of anger on his face: "do you want to see LAN Mingzhu die?"


    Si Yuan was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    Si Yuan felt a pain in her heart.


    Hearing the word "death", her breath choked, as if her whole heart had been hollowed out.


    Unable to support herself, she fell back to her seat, pale as snow.


    Huangfuci was not surprised to see this scene.


    Si Yuan always has LAN Mingzhu in his heart, so he will not ignore his life and death.


    When a woman loves a man, she can be desperate. Even when necessary, she can sacrifice her life.


    She''s been through it, she knows.


    Huangfuci also sat down. She looked at Siyuan and waited for Siyuan''s reaction.


    After a while, Siyuan slowly raised his head, looked at huangfuci and said, "Mrs. LAN, you really shouldn''t come to me."


    Huangfuci opened his mouth in surprise. As soon as he was about to speak, Si Yuan said slowly, "Lan Dutong is ill. He should go to see a doctor. At this time, the most important thing you should do is to accompany him more and find him a doctor with good medical skills to treat him well."


    After Siyuan finished, huangfuci''s eyes widened and he was obviously unbelievable.


    She really didn''t expect that Si Yuan would react like this. Before she came, she guessed what Si Yuan would react to what she said.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Huangfuci couldn''t respond for a long time. After a long time, he felt a trace of anger on his face: "Siyuan, do you really don''t understand or don''t you fake it? What LAN Mingzhu needs now is not a doctor, but you. Do you understand? He wants you! "


    In the face of huangfuci''s questions, Siyuan''s face turned white again.


    She sat in a chair, her hands clenched in the corners of her clothes, her bones white.


    Finally, she looked at huangfuci calmly and said, "Mrs. LAN, I think you misunderstood that you are the lover of LAN Dutong''s life, and only you are qualified to accompany him."


    "You Huangfuci was so angry by Siyuan that he couldn''t speak. His beautiful face turned red. At last, he was worried. His tone was fierce and loud: "you really don''t want to see him?"


    "All I have to say is clear, Mrs. LAN. Please come back." Si Yuan finished, stood up with a pale face and went straight upstairs.


    "Si Yuan, you will regret it!"


    Behind Siyuan, huangfuci was so angry that his eyes were red that he suddenly called out.


    Regret?


    Of course she will regret it.


    Si Yuan pursed her lips tightly, and the crystal clear tears finally fell from her eyes.


    Fearing that the people behind her would find a clue, she walked quickly and disappeared at the corner of the corridor in the blink of an eye.


    Huangfuci stood in the same place until Siyuan''s back was out of sight. She seemed to react and walked back with a lost face.


    She didn''t help LAN Mingzhu this time. On the contrary, she seems to make Si Yuan more determined and ignore LAN Mingzhu.


    If LAN Mingzhu knew all this, wouldn''t she be more sad and heartbroken?


    Huangfuci thought as she walked, she must not let LAN Mingzhu know that she had come to Siyuan.


    The LAN family.


    The whole LAN family is filled with a low pressure, whether it''s the servant girl, or Mrs. LAN and Lao LAN, their faces are not very good-looking.


    Since he abdicated to LAN Mingzhu, Lao LAN Dutong has always been at home, chatting with his friends, or going out for a walk. Life is also very nourishing.


    All her life, Kelan Mingzhu was ill and had a hunger strike. Her family was covered with dark clouds, and even the affairs of the battalion were delayed.


    No way, he had to go out of the mountain again to solve the problem for his son.


    Lao LAN Dutong hurried in from the outside and saw Mrs. LAN sitting in a daze under the eaves with a sad face.


    After a pause, he naturally knew why his wife was sad.


    Since her son''s illness, Mrs. LAN has never had a moment of peace. She worries about her son''s condition every day.


    Lao LAN Dutong approached Mrs. LAN, put his hand on Mrs. Lan''s shoulder and sighed: "it''s no use if you are so sad. Can your son get better?"


    Mrs. LAN turned to look at her husband, tearful, suddenly relying on her husband''s chest, low to cry.


    Old orchid all unified four looked around, intuition this is not decent, but Mrs. LAN really sad, he also can''t bear to push her away.


    Mrs. LAN vented for a while and was in a better mood. Then she moved her body and felt embarrassed when she saw that her husband''s clothes were wet.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I..."


    "It''s OK. Just cry." Lao LAN patted the back of his wife''s hand and sighed.


    "Pearl he, he still refused to eat..." Mrs. Lan said and felt sad again.


    Lao Lan thought for a moment, then asked: "he told you, why on earth do you want to go on a hunger strike


    Mrs. LAN shook her head, "I asked, but Mingzhu refused to say anything, not a word."


    "Don''t you know Lao Lan thought of Huangfu.After all, they are husband and wife. Even if they get along with each other a little bit, they still sleep in the same bed. Huang Fuci should know more about LAN Mingzhu.


    Mrs. Lan was surprised. How could she forget it?


    She can''t ask anything from her son, which doesn''t mean that his son will keep his mouth shut to the pillow.


    "You''re right. When she comes back, I''ll ask her what''s going on. I''m really worried these days. Master, if Mingzhu goes on like this, her health will be exhausted sooner or later..."


    Lao LAN all Tong sighed: "so grown-up, he should make up his own mind about his own affairs. It''s not good for us to interfere too much. However, there is always one thing in my heart. Every time I think of it, I always... "


    When Mrs. LAN heard that LAN Dutong''s tone was a little wrong, she couldn''t help staring at him.


    But in the end, he didn''t go on, so he asked strangely, "master, what did you say?"


    "At that time, Mingzhu and the girl of Li''s family fell in love. We broke them up abruptly. In fact, I''m a little ashamed of that girl now." Lao LAN Dutong didn''t feel very sorry.


    Mrs. LAN listened, but did not agree: "master, you can''t say that. Mingzhu likes that girl, but she doesn''t deserve our family. If we didn''t do that in those days, could the Pearl have today''s future? Do you think the Huangfu family is vegetarian? "


    Lao LAN did not speak, his face was heavy, and he seemed to have a heavy heart.


    In fact, Lao LAN has his own thoughts.


    Now the situation in Jinjiang is a little uncertain. The Xiao family and the Huangfu family are on one side of each other. The LAN family is caught in the middle. A little carelessness will lead to disaster.


    Nominally, he and the Huangfu family are in laws, so they should be tied together. But in fact, he appreciates the Xiao family''s way of doing things and has more contact with Xiao''s people secretly, so in fact, the LAN family supports the Xiao family more.


    If one day, the Xiao family and the Huangfu family officially go to war, the LAN family will naturally go to the Xiao family.


    Of course, Lao LAN would not tell Mrs. Lan that it was about politics, and women''s family should not be involved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    After comforting Mrs. LAN for a while, Lao LAN Dutong went to the study.


    When huangfuci came back from the Li family, he saw Mrs. LAN sitting in the living room waiting for her.


    "Mama, what can I do for you?" Huangfuci naturally saw that Mrs. Lan was waiting for her on a special trip, and he couldn''t help but feel a "thump" in his heart.


    She went to Li''s house to find Siyuan. She didn''t tell anyone about it. It shouldn''t have spread to LAN''s house so soon.


    Mrs. LAN got up from her chair and came directly to huangfuci.


    Huangfuci noticed that Mrs. Lan''s face was very serious, so he quickly got up to 120000 spirit.


    Mrs. LAN doesn''t usually restrain huangfuci''s behavior. Maybe it''s because of her identity. It''s rare to treat her so seriously today.


    "Dear." Mrs. LAN approached, her face did not soften, her tone was slightly cold: "you tell me the truth, why is the Pearl like this? I asked him, he didn''t say a word to me, but you are his wife. You should know something, right? "


    Mrs. Lan said so, looking at the daughter-in-law in front of her with hope.


    At the same time, his heart was lifted up again.


    Of course, she knows why LAN Mingzhu is doing this, but should she tell Mrs. LAN about this? In other words, can she talk to Mrs. LAN?


    Will things get bigger after saying it?


    Huangfu had no idea for a moment.


    Seeing that huangfuci was silent, Mrs. Lan thought that she was trying to help LAN Mingzhu hide from them. She was angry.


    "Ci''er, I won''t forgive you if you don''t tell me anything for Mingzhu." Mrs. LAN simply put a hard word.


    In fact, she didn''t want to say a word to huangfuci on weekdays. After all, huangfuci''s identity was there. Even her mother-in-law wanted to respect her.


    "I didn''t, Ma." Huangfuci thought for a while and decided not to tell Mrs. LAN.


    Mrs. LAN is so devoted to her son that she naturally does not allow LAN Mingzhu to make herself like this because she cares about a woman.


    Maybe, Mrs. LAN will come to the door in person and scold Siyuan. She won''t think it''s her son''s fault, but she will blame Siyuan.


    As soon as huangfuci''s voice fell, Mrs. Lan''s face changed.


    She was about to say something ugly, but her eyes fell on huangfuci and she put up with it again.


    This daughter-in-law is really not very satisfied. She has been married for five years, and even her husband can''t take good care of her now.


    I don''t know how Huang Fuci became his wife!


    Mrs. LAN tolerated the complaint in her heart and said to Huangfu: "dear son, Mingzhu is like this now. He can''t listen to what I said. You are his wife. He will listen to you more or less, so you can find time to persuade him."


    Huangfuci didn''t expect that Mrs. LAN still had such a big hope for her, and didn''t know how to answer her for a moment.


    Mrs. LAN continued: "you and Mingzhu have no child. Will he I''m worried about it, too? "


    Huangfuci almost didn''t laugh.


    Mrs. LAN accused her in disguise that she didn''t have children, so LAN Mingzhu couldn''t think of it?


    She is more unjust than Dou E!


    How can two people give birth to a baby if they haven''t even been to bed?


    Daydreaming?


    Huangfuci''s pretty face turned red and white, white and red. At last, she took a deep breath and said with a strong smile to Mrs. LAN who looked at her with hope, "mama, I''ll try my best to persuade Mingzhu. Don''t worry."


    Huangfuci said, and after leaving with Mrs. LAN, he hurried to his room.


    As he walked, Huangfu was kind-hearted and angry.


    She didn''t have an attack with Mrs. LAN just now, mainly because she really felt guilty and couldn''t explain to Mrs. LAN.


    But the fault is not her alone, there is another initiator, LAN Mingzhu.


    But now Mrs. LAN put all the pressure on her shoulders.


    Why!


    He Lan Mingzhu can toss about, but also let her face these problems alone.


    Five years ago, LAN Mingzhu didn''t abide by their agreement. Now he''s still making trouble. Does he really want to die and think that he can get rid of it?


    The more huangfuci thought about it, the more angry he became. When he came to the inner room, his face was gloomy, and the servant girls and servants who were guarding were afraid to come forward.


    Huangfu asked the servant girl who was waiting on LAN Mingzhu: "still not willing to eat?"


    The servant girl nodded cautiously: "madam, Du Tong is still here today Cough, bleeding... "


    Coughing up blood?


    When LAN Mingzhu heard this, she was surprised. She didn''t care whether she was angry or not. She rushed to the bed of LAN Mingzhu in the inner room.


    LAN Mingzhu is still in the shape of dying, lying on the bed.


    Huang Fuci pointed to LAN Mingzhu and roared, "what do you want! I''ve also gone to Siyuan''s. They just don''t want to manage money for you. Do you want to torture yourself to death for a woman who doesn''t love you? "Huangfuci''s words came into LAN Mingzhu''s eardrum, and his heart was only aching like a knife.


    It turned out that he was so ill that Siyuan didn''t want to see him!


    In this case, he simply died, anyway, no one in the world loves him, he died clean.


    LAN Mingzhu closed her eyes tightly and turned her back to huangfuci. She didn''t want to hear any more ugly words from her.


    Huang Fuci was so angry at LAN Mingzhu''s boycott that she couldn''t think of anything else. Instead, she climbed into bed and suddenly fell on LAN Mingzhu.


    She strongly pressed LAN Mingzhu''s upper body, two hands to pull his body, want to pull him over.


    LAN Mingzhu ignored her at all. She dragged and dragged, but she was indifferent.


    But she is a woman. After all, her strength is not as strong as that of a man. Even though LAN Mingzhu is weak now, he is still a kung fu man.


    Huangfuci tried his best, but he couldn''t shake LAN Mingzhu. On the contrary, he was so tired that he was out of breath.


    LAN Mingzhu is still back to her direction, the whole person seems to be settled, even the eyes did not open.


    Huangfuci stopped her action. She sat beside LAN Mingzhu and just looked at his back. She calmed down.


    LAN Mingzhu''s broad back, because in recent days only drink so small saliva, has been thin only skin and bone, looking distressing.


    Huangfuci''s eyes were sour.


    Remembering what the servant girl said just now, the tears in her eyes could no longer help falling down.


    Huangfuci was very depressed when he cried. He didn''t let it go.


    She was crying, worried that the voice would be heard outside. She quickly covered her mouth with her right hand, and only made a low whimper.


    This voice is like a fly that can''t be killed. It has been buzzing in LAN Mingzhu''s ear, which makes LAN Mingzhu feel more annoyed than angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    LAN Mingzhu''s heart was as quiet as stagnant water. Disturbed by the sound, it seemed that she had come back to life.


    He made a sudden move.


    Huangfuci glared at her tears and saw that Lan Mingzhu suddenly raised her hands to cover her ears, but still held her back to her.


    Huangfuci stopped crying, and his face couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But when she recovered, she was relieved.


    She found that Lan Mingzhu at this time was better than he who didn''t eat, drink and ignore people before.


    "If you cover your ears, you can''t hear anything? Can you pretend you don''t know anything? Do you know what grandma said about me? " Huangfuci couldn''t help but get angry with LAN Mingzhu.


    She felt that she had been too gentle before. Sure enough, for a stubborn person, she had to teach him a bloody lesson.


    "My mother said that I haven''t given birth to a son and a half for the LAN family for more than five years. She also said that your illness is due to the worry about having no son to inherit the family property. My mother also asked me to advise you, LAN Mingzhu. All the mistakes are on my own. You have nothing wrong. Is this your wishful thinking? " Huangfu''s kindness was like a barrage of fire, which scattered all his anger.


    When she finished, she felt more comfortable.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t say a word for a long time, but her hands didn''t know when to put them down.


    Huangfuci thought that Lan Mingzhu still didn''t want to talk to her. He was annoyed at whether he had said too much just now, but LAN Mingzhu suddenly opened her mouth.


    "I''m sorry!" LAN Mingzhu''s voice is hoarse, like the sound of rough stones rolling past.


    He seldom drinks water for days. No wonder his voice is so dumb.


    Huangfuci was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu would apologize to her.


    After LAN Mingzhu finished these three words, she was not born again.


    Is it her illusion?


    When huangfuci was still suspicious, LAN Mingzhu said in a low voice, "I''ll go and make it clear to my aunt that it has nothing to do with you. She won''t blame you."


    Huangfuci returned to his senses, with a trace of excitement on his face. LAN Mingzhu said so much at one go.


    "Why can''t she blame me? Originally, it is women''s responsibility that women can''t have children. How are you going to tell mom and dad? Do you want to tell us that we never shared a bed together and let everyone know that we were only getting married on the pretext of marriage? " Huangfuci directly stabbed LAN Mingzhu''s weakness.


    LAN Mingzhu is silent again.


    He did have this kind of impulse, and wanted to make it all public. At that time, if Si Yuan still refused to be with him, he would die completely.


    However, if he did that, he would only hurt more people.


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart is very painful, so he just wants to die right now.


    Huangfuci looked at the back of LAN Mingzhu''s head, and suddenly he was distressed.


    She didn''t know where this strange feeling came from. She only knew that the man in front of her, her nominal husband who had been with her for more than five years, made her feel sad.


    Her hand gently raised, unconsciously stretched out to LAN Mingzhu''s head.


    When she put her warm hand on LAN Mingzhu''s shoulder, she realized what she had done.


    She wanted to comfort the man''s scarred heart. She wanted to Want to hug this struggling man!


    Realizing this, huangfuci retreated a little.


    Her hand quickly retracts, after seeing that Lan Mingzhu seems to have no reaction, she quickly comes down from the bed.


    Without a word, huangfuci rushed out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Huangfuci walked out of the room for a long time, but lanmingzhu moved slowly.


    He turned to his side and his eyes were deeply sunken. They were embedded in his face, which was very frightening.


    The original face of Qingjun, also because of days of torture, became miserable.


    LAN Mingzhu lay on the bed for a while, and suddenly sat up.


    The servant, who had been guarding the door, saw that he was about to get up. He was surprised at first, and then realized that he might be hungry or thirsty.


    So he came in quickly and asked happily, "do you want to eat something, Dutong? I''m going to the kitchen to get ready to... "


    The servant''s words didn''t finish, he was interrupted by LAN Mingzhu.


    "Help me get my lady over here." LAN Mingzhu''s voice is hoarse and hard to hear. He doesn''t say a word, which seems to have exhausted all his energy.


    The servant didn''t understand what he was going to do, but since the master ordered, he quickly went out of the room to invite Mrs. LAN.


    After a while, Mrs. LAN came in in a hurry. When she saw LAN Mingzhu sitting up, she said excitedly, "Mingzhu, do you want to eat something? Feeling better? "


    LAN Mingzhu raised her head and wanted to speak, with a bitter taste in her mouth.


    He frowned subconsciously.


    Mrs. LAN observed carefully, and then asked, "is there something wrong? You tell your aunt, I''ll call for a doctor. "


    LAN Mingzhu raised her hand and motioned for Mrs. LAN to sit down first. She was very emotional now. How could the next conversation proceed.


    "Mama." LAN Mingzhu took the water cup from the servant and took a sip. After her throat moistened, she didn''t have much trouble talking.


    "You say, I listen." Mrs. Lan said quickly.


    "I don''t blame huangfuci for this. It has nothing to do with her." LAN Mingzhu said his meaning directly.


    When Mrs. LAN heard this, she was stunned. Then she thought that it must be today. Huangfuci came to complain to her son.


    It''s really unexpected that Miss Di of the Tang Tang Huangfu''s family was also interested in this. Mrs. Lan was not ashamed.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu saw Mrs. Lan''s look, she knew that she must have misunderstood again and didn''t want to cause more trouble. LAN Mingzhu only explained a few more words.


    "My body knows that it''s my problem to have no children."


    Mrs. Lan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    What''s wrong with her son??


    No way!


    Ignoring Mrs. Lan''s astonishment, LAN Mingzhu continued: "in fact, Huangfu treated me very well. She did her duty as a wife. She was not at fault. It was all my fault. I can''t think of it myself, Ma. Don''t blame other people, OK? Cough... "


    After so many words, LAN Mingzhu coughed violently again.


    Mrs. Lan''s face was distressed. She sat down and patted him on the back. She said: "if you are not in good health, don''t say so much. I understand what you said. I won''t talk to her about it in the future."


    LAN Mingzhu finally calmed down and stopped coughing. He nodded and was about to lie down on the bed.


    Mrs. LAN quickly stopped him. She was still shocked. She didn''t think of her son''s discomfort.


    "Pearl, isn''t that why you are so depressed?" Said Mrs. LAN in a low voice.


    This is not a glorious thing. Naturally, she doesn''t want more people to know about her son''s embarrassment.


    LAN Mingzhu knew that Mrs. LAN had misunderstood him again, but he was too lazy to explain, so he nodded at will.


    Mrs. LAN immediately seemed to lose her soul and sat back on the chair.


    She still can''t believe that Lan Mingzhu has that kind of disease


    "Son, this disease can be cured. I know a doctor who is very good at it, so I''ll invite him to come..." Mrs. Lan was very excited and said she was going to invite someone.


    LAN Mingzhu struggles to sit up and shouts, "don''t go, ma Cough... "


    Mrs. LAN walked a few steps and heard her son cough violently. She felt distressed and had to come back.


    "But you have to be cured, you child." Mrs. Lan was distressed and sad.


    LAN Mingzhu''s body is tossed like this, and there is no hope in that aspect. How can this be good


    LAN Mingzhu shook her head and said with difficulty: "mama, don''t go to the doctor, and don''t tell anyone about it. I, I don''t want them to know, don''t want to Cough... " Then he coughed again. His whole face was white, and it was frightening to look at it.


    Mrs. LAN flustered God, also had to promise down: "good, good, I don''t invite, I don''t tell anyone, OK."


    After some comfort, LAN Mingzhu lay down again and fell asleep in bed.


    Mrs. LAN sat for a long time, then silently shed tears for a long time, and then walked out of her son''s room.


    Mrs. LAN went directly to the study to find Lao LAN Dutong. She couldn''t make up her mind about such a big thing.Although she promised no one to tell her son, Lao LAN Dutong was LAN Mingzhu''s father after all. What can''t be said.


    After hearing what Mrs. Lan said, old LAN Dutong was also surprised to stand up.


    But soon he responded, repeatedly waved: "impossible, how could he have that problem, this is nonsense."


    It''s not that old LAN Dutong has never seen the scene when LAN Mingzhu and Si Yuan were together. Young boys and girls, when you were in love with me, you didn''t see what was wrong with your son at that time.


    Lao LAN Dutong, as a man, decided by his intuition that Lan Mingzhu didn''t torture himself because of this.


    He glanced at Mrs. Lan''s red and swollen face, and sighed in his heart. Women''s way is soft in the ears, and his son believed everything he said.


    "Did you ask ci''er? What did she say? "


    "Don''t mention her. My original intention is to let her persuade Mingzhu. She''s very good. She directly complains with Mingzhu. Mingzhu also says that I shouldn''t do this." Mrs. Lan said with an unhappy face.


    "Ci''er is not such a person. Maybe her son is reluctant to see her wronged, so he takes the initiative to talk to you." Lao LAN Dutong helped to make a round.


    Mrs. Lan was able to accept it and said nothing more.


    "I think about it, or I''d better find a doctor to check Mingzhu. If the disease can be cured, Mingzhu will be in a good mood, and her health will be better." Mrs. LAN came up with an idea.


    Lao LAN shook his head and disagreed with her.


    "Don''t talk about it outside for the time being. I have my own opinion." At this point, Lao LAN did not say a word more.


    Mrs. LAN knows his temper very well, and her husband doesn''t want to say anything more. Even if she wears her tongue out, it''s useless.


    Thinking of this, her face showed a worried look, but also can only low sigh.


    "Well, you go out. I have something else to do." Lao Lantou waved his hand.


    Mrs. LAN had to leave and went out of the room.


    She stood at the door and turned to look inside.


    Lao LAN is wearing presbyopic glasses and looking through the documents. He looks very attentive.


    The light yellow light in the house will cover Lao LAN. Inexplicably, Mrs. LAN will be more comfortable.


    I just hope the master can help his son through this difficult time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    Mrs. LAN gradually walked away.


    In the study, Lao LAN Dutong raised his head from the document. He glanced at the door.


    Just now Mrs. Lan''s worry is not unreasonable, but in case Mingzhu doesn''t have that kind of disease, she can call a doctor to treat it. Once this matter spreads, it will have a great impact on Mingzhu''s reputation.


    He didn''t want to put his son in such an embarrassing situation, so he flatly refused to ask Mrs. LAN for a doctor.


    After thinking for a while, there was a flash of light in Lao Lan''s eyes.


    Since Mingzhu said that he had problems in that aspect, he would give it a try.


    If the pearl is proved to be true, it''s not too late to find a way to treat it.


    Think of here, the old orchid all pass a shrewd in the eyes of muddy.


    Li family.


    Si Yuan learned that Yan''er was discharged from hospital today and got up early in the morning.


    She ordered the cook to buy the food Yan''er liked, and prepared to make a dessert Yan''er liked.


    Looking at the time, Yan''er has more than an hour to go through the discharge procedures, and Siyuan suddenly frowns.


    Yesterday, she heard Shen ruochu say that she was sleeping with Yan''er at night, and her practice didn''t pass.


    But the elder brother didn''t go home all night last night, and he didn''t know where he went. Yan''er''s discharge is such an important thing, won''t he forget it?


    Si Yuan thought of this and made a call to the camp.


    Elder brother, even if you don''t go home at night, the business of the battalion will not be delayed.


    When the phone is connected, Si Yuan shows his intention.


    However, the people on the other side of the phone did not say where the implementation went.


    "You said my brother, where did he go?" Si Yuan was suspicious.


    "Well, that''s right. Li Dutong went out with several guests. I don''t know exactly where..." The man is in trouble.


    It''s not, it''s not.


    What depressed him was that before lidutong left, he told him where he had gone, but he told him not to talk nonsense.


    If you don''t want people to know, why tell him


    The man was puzzled.


    Si Yuan was naturally dissatisfied with the result, but no matter how much he asked, the man would not reveal a word more.


    Si Yuan was in a hurry and hung up directly.


    Where does elder brother go back to socialize?


    Si Yuan has a sudden idea. Since it''s social intercourse, he has to drink. Maybe he can find someone in the restaurants he often goes to.


    After a few words with the servant, Siyuan left the door in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, the sweat on Si Yuan''s face came out, but he still couldn''t find half a person''s shadow.


    How is this good? Yan''er will be discharged soon.


    Si Yuan came out of a restaurant and approached two or three men. He was chatting happily.


    She didn''t want to pay too much attention, but one of them suddenly mentioned a familiar person.


    "The man in Liyuan was lidutong just now. Am I right?" One said to his companion.


    "We all see that Li Dutong himself is the one who is in charge of the family in the pear garden. There''s nothing to doubt about that."


    "However, lidutong didn''t always love his wife like fate, so how could he..."


    "As for men, they always look at the pot with a bowl in their hands. What''s the point of eating flower wine


    Several people go in, but Siyuan''s body is stiff.


    Did she hear that right?


    Big brother goes to pear garden and flower wine?


    Si Yuan has never been to the pear garden, but he has heard about it.


    It is said that all the women there are very charming. They are not only outstanding in appearance, but also have their own unique skills. They can serve the men who go there for entertainment with satisfaction.


    Si Yuan''s heart beat faster. He thought that his eldest brother had gone to such a place. If his sister-in-law knew this, she would not have to break his leg with her "hatred of evil"!


    Thinking of this, Siyuan didn''t care about anything and ran directly to the pear garden.


    At the gate of the pear garden, someone was guarding the gate. When he saw Siyuan going in, he was a little surprised.


    "Do you know where this is, miss?" The gatekeeper asked jokingly.


    Si Yuan is worried in the heart, the facial expression is not too good-looking, return a way: "I go in to look for a person."


    "We can stipulate that only men can go in and out, and women can''t go in and out." Said the gatekeeper.


    Si Yuan is in a hurry, and doesn''t want to break off with the man. At this time, a man wants to go in. She sneaks in while the man entertains the man.


    The scenery in the pear garden is picturesque, and the women passing by are all dressed up enchanting. She walks through it carefully.


    Siyuan got up today and dressed up specially, because she was going to pick up Yaner and leave the hospital. She didn''t want to wear too casual.


    Just didn''t expect, she dressed today, actually perineal difference Yang wrong, let people mistakenly think she is the woman of pear garden.Si Yuan is anxiously looking for the figure of Li Xing, but he is pulled by a force.


    "You''re the new one, aren''t you? It''s very pure and lovely. " A woman, like an old lady, looked up and down at Siyuan.


    Si Yuan didn''t respond. Without saying a word, the old lady began to say: "it''s a Chu son. It''s just that we have a distinguished guest here. It''s you who want a Chu son!"


    Old mother just finish saying, Si Yuan just want to say that she is not a person here, but she didn''t have a chance to speak at all, people were dragged forward by old mother''s two men.


    "I''m not "No, No." Si Yuan was so scared that she yelled out a word, but she just yelled out a word, and a piece of cloth was directly put into her mouth, making her unable to say a word.


    Si Yuan was so anxious that she broke out in cold sweat. She struggled desperately, but her strength was just like that of the two men beside her.


    Si Yuan was dragged to a room by those two people. Before she had time to take a close look, she was pushed down on the bed by one of them.


    Then the door slammed and the room was quiet.


    Si Yuan is anxious and afraid. She is about to jump out of bed subconsciously, but there is a force on her waist.


    The light in the room is very dark. Si Yuan subconsciously turns his head and sees a handsome face half open and half closed.


    This is a man''s face. From forehead to chin, there is no imperfection, and there is no place that is not the unique skill of heaven.


    Maybe this man is too good-looking, Si Yuan''s eyes are tightly attached to this face, even forgot to scream.


    She forgot where she was, why she came here, and what she should do now was to shout for help.


    Because after the man''s eyes opened a seam, his eyes also fixed on her tightly.


    "Si Yuan..." The man suddenly muttered to himself, a pair of big hands can''t help touching her face.


    She forgot to dodge, forget to resist to push away, the whole person seems to be fixed in general, let the man''s big hand in her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    "Si Yuan, is that true? It''s true... " The man took away the cloth from her mouth and depicted her features in detail, as if he wanted to engrave all her outlines in his mind.


    He looks so obsessed, so devout, Si yuan only feel sour eyes.


    It was not until a drop of crystal tears fell from her face that she realized what she had done.


    "Let go of me!" Si Yuan suddenly pushed away the man''s touch, and quickly stepped back until his back touched the hard object, then he stopped shaking.


    She stared at the familiar face in disbelief.


    Why is Lan Mingzhu here!


    She was so shocked that she came to Liyuan to find Lixing, but she didn''t expect to be mistaken for a woman here.


    Then I met LAN Mingzhu in this room. It was like a dream, so unreal.


    A few days no see, LAN Mingzhu haggard a lot.


    Although his face was still gorgeous, he had a deep melancholy look on his face. When Si Yuan saw it, he felt very sad.


    "Si Yuan, it''s just you..." LAN Mingzhu is suddenly pushed away and doesn''t move immediately, but her eyes are fixed on Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan didn''t know how to answer LAN Mingzhu''s question.


    And she found a very bad thing.


    LAN Mingzhu seems to be in a state of unconsciousness. Even when he talks, he seems to give people a feeling of being in a muddle.


    He is obviously mentally abnormal. Is he drunk or ill?


    Si Yuan realized this and looked at LAN Mingzhu anxiously.


    The next moment of action of Koran Mingzhu makes her worry turn into anger.


    "Siyuan!" LAN Mingzhu called low, her eyes became very hot, and suddenly jumped on her.


    Si Yuan was always on guard against LAN Mingzhu, but he was still attacked.


    After all, LAN Mingzhu has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his agility is comparable to that of Si Yuan.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Si Yuan was pressed hard by LAN Mingzhu, and suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    The man is tall. When he presses her, he seems to have exhausted all his strength. He is worried that she will run away. He presses her tightly.


    "Si Yuan, I want you..." With these words, LAN Mingzhu suddenly lowers her head and catches Si Yuan''s lips accurately.


    The two lips meet, and Siyuan is shocked.


    The familiar feeling of numbness came back.


    For five years, she hasn''t touched any man''s body. This is the first time that she and LAN Mingzhu''s body fit together tightly. This feeling is strange and familiar.


    The heat has been spread from the heart to the body, let her feel hot out of breath.


    "Lan Mingzhu, you, you don''t..." Si Yuan just called out a few words, and there was a "hiss" sound in his ear.


    She had a piece of clothing on her body, and it had gone away from her.


    "No!" Si Yuan screamed, and her hands subconsciously wanted to embrace her body.


    But he was tightly pressed by LAN Mingzhu. He held Si Yuan''s two hands in his hands and lowered his head.


    LAN Mingzhu is like a wild animal who has lost his mind. He only knows how to plunder and vent. It seems that there is a fire burning in his heart.


    The fire was burning all over his body. He needed to find a breakthrough. He found it.


    On Si Yuan''s skin, he felt a comfortable coolness, so he became more and more close and refused to leave.


    The new book review area is full of activities to ask for support and love you all


    Dear friends www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    I don''t know how long after that, when Siyuan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were dark.


    Her whole body seemed to have been crushed by heavy objects for many times, and it was painful.


    One hand was about to lift her body when she suddenly realized where she was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A exclamation was covered in her mouth, she side head saw LAN Mingzhu magnified several times handsome face.


    LAN Mingzhu sleeps very deeply. Her eyelashes are long and cover her eyelids. Her beautiful thin lips bend upward and seem to be dreaming.


    It''s just that the shape of his face is obviously thinner than that of the last time. It seems that his life is not very good.


    Si Yuan was a little sour.


    For no reason, she was robbed of her innocence by LAN Mingzhu, but she didn''t hate this man at all. Instead, she felt heartache.


    She knows why she is. A woman has a man in her heart, so she will do it.


    Si Yuan strongly propped up half of her body. She raised her right hand and gently stroked LAN Mingzhu''s two thick eyebrows, along the deep outline.


    Slender fingers stop at the man''s beautiful thin lips, her breathing subconsciously a tight.


    She can''t forget how LAN Mingzhu bit her lip impatiently just now, just like a person who has been dried up for a long time in the desert and suddenly met a clear spring.


    Si Yuan looks at LAN Mingzhu''s face crazily. I hope time will stop here.


    But the reality is so cruel, she was awakened by the small movement outside the window, quickly endured the body''s discomfort, got out of bed, barefoot moved to the door.


    The people outside obviously showed no sign of coming in and began to talk at the door.


    "Are you not unified yet? Is the effect a little heavier? " The slightly shrill voice of a strange man.


    "Why, this weight is still under orders. I think they are all drunk in the gentle village and don''t want to get up." The other voice was a bit of a joke.


    "You are still in the mood of joking. You may wake up and tear us apart, wash our necks and wait."


    "What are you afraid of? Everything is always covered. However, the woman in the pear garden is so amazing that she can make us all unite in her bed."


    "After taking the medicine, I met a beautiful girl like flowers again. Would you be able to withstand it if it were you?"


    "Forget it, I''d better come back later and let Dutong sleep a little more. He''s been working hard for a while."


    Two people talk sound gradually far away, Si Yuan this just breathed out a breath.


    Just now, she was worried that people outside would listen to what was going on in the room. She was always sniffing.


    This can understand come over, why does LAN Mingzhu meet so abnormal, was originally by oneself under the hand under the medicine?


    But why?


    Si Yuan doesn''t understand. Even if LAN Mingzhu really needs to solve the problem, he can go to find huangfuci. Is it possible to go out and find a woman?


    The thought that if she wasn''t caught here by chance today, it was another woman who was having trouble with LAN Mingzhu in this bed, she would be very angry.


    But now time is urgent, in case LAN Mingzhu wakes up to see her, the follow-up will be more troublesome.


    She had to leave before the two came back.


    Si Yuan went back to the bed and put on her clothes and shoes. When her eyes fell on LAN Mingzhu''s face, she didn''t feel reconciled.


    Why was she eaten clean, and had to sneak away, and this initiator can sleep here and have a dream!


    Si Yuan felt that he had to give LAN Mingzhu a little punishment.


    When she thought about this, she turned her eyes and saw the four treasures of study on the desk by the window.


    Yes!


    Si Yuan''s face showed a proud smile.


    A few minutes later, a petite figure quietly pushed open the door, saw no one around, and quickly ran away with his dress.


    Si Yuan went outside and found that it was getting late, at least it was dinner time.


    Suddenly thought of going to the hospital to pick up Yan''er, but this is dinner, no matter how also from the hospital home.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan''s step is more urgent. When she comes to the gate of the pear garden, the doorman looks at her strangely, and unexpectedly doesn''t stop her.


    Si Yuan thought of being stopped when she went in. It''s strange. Can''t a woman enter the pear garden, but she can come out naturally?


    This is not a rule!


    Si Yuan doesn''t have the mind to think much, so he directly recruits a rickshaw and rushes home.


    Not long after Siyuan left, lanmingzhu woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt comfortable, as if the haze on his body had suddenly gone more than half.


    Even the mood is excellent.


    Then he found out it wasn''t in his room. Where was it?


    LAN Mingzhu sat up and suddenly felt something was wrong. She quickly picked up the quilt and looked down.


    He It''s naked


    This!LAN Mingzhu stares in horror, looks around again, and finds that he is the only one in the room.


    Fortunately


    LAN Mingzhu subconsciously relieved, but immediately found that he was happy early.


    After the quilt was pulled apart, a bright plum blossom appeared between his legs.


    This is


    After LAN Mingzhu sees clearly, the pupil suddenly enlarges.


    Is it true what happened in his dream?!


    He had a fantastic dream just now.


    He dreamt of Si Yuan and did some shady things with her. The absurd contents made him blush when he thought of them.


    But the scene in the dream is vivid. Even now he wakes up, he still feels some sensitivity in some parts of his body.


    LAN Mingzhu suddenly rushed out of bed and came directly to the dressing mirror. He turned his back and looked back at the shoulder.


    Sure enough, there were three faint scratches on the back shoulder. Although the marks were not deep, they were new.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned.


    In the dream, when they were about to reach the summit, Si Yuan couldn''t bear it. He suddenly grasped his shoulder tightly and rowed all the way.


    In reality, there are traces of these three dreams on his back


    LAN Mingzhu sat on the stool with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    He did have an intimate relationship with a woman, but this woman can''t be Siyuan. This is Liyuan. How can Siyuan come here!


    What the hell is going on?!


    Why did he have a relationship with a strange woman?


    LAN Mingzhu thought of headache, regret and hate in his heart. He swore that he would not touch the unexpected woman except Siyuan, but he didn''t expect to break the commandment today!


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t help roaring.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Are you up, Dutong?"


    Outside, it was the voice of his hands.


    LAN Mingzhu is angry, a listen to this sound, directly open the door.


    He had been sticking to the door to listen to the movement inside, but he didn''t expect that the door would be opened so quickly. He staggered several times and almost fell into a dog''s dung.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    As soon as he looked up, he saw LAN Mingzhu''s gloomy face, and his hands immediately lowered their heads in fright, never looking at it again.


    "Du, Du Tong!" There was a cry from his hand.


    LAN Mingzhu asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    His hands were so scared that his legs trembled. If he had known that, he would have squatted in the toilet for a while and let his companions suffer this crime.


    "Speak LAN Mingzhu lost all patience.


    His subordinates had to shiver and say: "huidutong, the master said, if you have any questions, just ask him..."


    LAN Mingzhu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to hear the answer.


    Does this matter have anything to do with dad?


    It was he who secretly planned all this, but why?


    What''s the point of designing him to be with other women?


    LAN Mingzhu coldly glanced at his trembling figure, and suddenly a thought slipped through his heart.


    The scene in his dream appeared before his eyes again. Si Yuan''s graceful posture, warm body temperature and familiar smell


    Will The woman with him is Si Yuan!


    Aware of this possibility, LAN Mingzhu''s face was filled with emotion. He restrained his emotion and asked, "is there anyone else in my room?"


    As soon as he heard this, his subordinates subconsciously replied: "Du Tong, do you have anyone around you? You don''t know..."


    Under the urgent gaze of LAN Mingzhu, his voice became lower and lower until he could not hear.


    He wondered how Du Tong just asked this puzzling question when he was with a woman.


    Is that woman not satisfied with Tong, so she left first?


    The men immediately rejected their conjecture.


    No matter which woman stands in the pear garden, she just wants to stick the whole thing on Dutong. How can she sneak away ahead of time!


    LAN Mingzhu has already guessed from the reaction of her subordinates that it was a woman in his room, but I don''t know why, now it''s gone.


    "Did you see her go out of my room?" LAN Mingzhu asked again.


    Hands busy shaking his head, to tell the truth, he not only failed to see the woman out of the room, even the woman how to go in, he did not see ah.


    According to the order of laodutong, they helped the young master to lie down in this room. They went to find Mammy and brought a clean woman.


    Who knows, when they lead the woman, they will hear There was a heart beating sound


    At that moment, who dares to rush inside? It''s not fatal.


    The woman also scolded them bitterly before they left, but he asked who provoked who, who knows who can''t wait to climb into the bed of Dutong first.


    LAN Mingzhu was puzzled. She kept her hands at the door, but didn''t see when the woman went out?


    Can''t you fly over the eaves?


    "What do you see?" There was a trace of anger in LAN Mingzhu''s voice.


    His subordinates were so scared that they quickly said, "Dutong, I and Xiao Ding didn''t see that woman. She, she ran into your room by herself..."


    "You didn''t arrange it?" LAN Mingzhu obviously doesn''t believe his subordinates.


    He recalled the glass of water before. There must be something in the water. If he had not been drugged, how could he have a relationship with people in a muddle.


    He believed in his self-control, and the woman must be the one he didn''t exclude, otherwise, he would not relax his vigilance so easily.


    Who is it?


    He was eager to know the identity of the woman.


    The man waved his hand and replied: "no, the people we arranged didn''t have a chance to go in at all. You already..."


    The rest is not much. Of course, LAN Mingzhu knows what he means.


    "Give you a chance to atone for your sins." LAN Mingzhu waved to his men.


    "All at your command." I''m very happy. I''ll listen to it.


    "Find out the identity of the woman as soon as possible, and make amends." With that, LAN Mingzhu brushed her sleeves and left with a cold face.


    His men froze there.


    At half a sound, he cried and sighed.


    If you want to find that woman, don''t you look for a needle in a haystack!


    Li family.


    It''s dinner time.


    Shen ruochu takes Yan''er home from the hospital, but she doesn''t see Siyuan. She can''t help worrying that she hasn''t come back yet.


    "You said Miss Siyuan went out in the morning?" Shen ruochu asked Guan Jiadao.


    The housekeeper nodded, "Miss Siyuan said she went to find the master, but she never came back."


    "And didn''t call home?"


    "No, I''ve been staring."


    Strange, where will Siyuan go?


    Shen ruochu''s eyes inadvertently fell on the dining table in the living room.


    It has been filled with steaming food, but the past busy family, now not in, did not return, it seems that the whole family is cold and clean."Auntie, do we have to wait for Aunt Siyuan and dad?" Li Yanren was small and hungry, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Shen ruochu touched his son''s head and coaxed him: "Yan''er, this is your first meal when you leave hospital. You see Aunt Siyuan has prepared so much delicious food for you. She may come back later. Shall we wait for her?"


    Li Yan Du started small mouth, but still obediently nodded.


    "What about dad? When will he come back? " Li Yan asked again.


    Shen ruochu''s face was a little gloomy. After he left the hospital that day, he never went back.


    Even today Yan''er was discharged from hospital, and Li Xing didn''t pick up his son. This man is very right.


    Of course, this can''t be said with Yan''er. She also has to set up a tall father image for Li Xing in front of her son.


    "Yan''er, my father may be a little busy at work. When he comes back, you can ask him face to face, OK?" When Shen ruochu coaxes his son, Siyuan just comes in from outside.


    "Aunt Siyuan!" Li Yan''s eyes were sharp. He saw her at once, and hurriedly trotted over.


    "Run slowly, don''t fall." Si Yuan saw Yan''er''s sad face and immediately put on a smile.


    "Auntie, why did you come back? We are all waiting for you to eat." Li Yan means on Si Yuan, complaining.


    Si Yuan quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Yan''er, there''s something wrong with my aunt. I can''t get you out of the hospital. It''s my aunt''s fault. I''m sorry."


    "Aunt, I don''t blame you. My aunt said that my father was busy with work, so she couldn''t come to pick me up. You must be busy with work, too?" Li Yan asked wisely.


    After hearing Li Yan''s words, Si Yuan subconsciously looks up to Shen ruochu.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was looking at her side, he nodded and laughed.


    She says this to Li Yan. Shen ruochu''s eyes slip past Si Yuan. She always feels that there is something wrong with Si Yuan today.


    Usually, no matter how busy she is, Siyuan will tidy up herself. But when she comes home, her clothes are obviously wrinkled. Most importantly, her white neck


    What''s that?


    Shen ruochu''s pupils suddenly dilated, and he stared at the place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Si Yuan''s white skin showed a few marks. It seemed that he was stared at by something. He couldn''t see it even if he didn''t look at it carefully.


    But Shen ruochu''s eyesight is amazing. The most important thing is that she cares more about Siyuan than anyone else.


    She was familiar with the mark. It was clearly


    It''s the Wen mark left when two people are intimate!


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu was shocked.


    How is it possible that Siyuan hasn''t made a boyfriend now? How can there be such a mark on her body?


    Shen ruochu is surprised, but at this time, Si Yuan and Li Yan have come to this side.


    "Sister in law." Si Yuan said with a smile to Shen ruochu, "I''m really sorry. I have something to do in the morning. I can''t pick up Yan''er as soon as I''m delayed."


    Shen ruochu recovered, and her eyes slipped on the mark again. She was right. It was Wen mark.


    Shen ruochu is not happy, and her face is calm. She doesn''t want to ask Siyuan about it in front of Yan''er. She hasn''t thought how to open her mouth.


    "Eat first." Shen ruochu said and walked directly to the dining table.


    Si Yuan vomits his tongue to Li Yan, "your aunt is angry. Let''s go to dinner."


    Liyan is a little ghost. At first glance, he knows that Siyuan is joking with himself, and his little face shows a happy smile.


    Si Yuan''s heart is a tight, just now Shen ruochu that inquiry of vision, she naturally didn''t ignore.


    Shen ruochu should be suspicious of her. He still doesn''t know how to tell her later.


    The LAN family.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu came home, he went straight to the study. He knew that Lao Lan was always busy in the study at this time.


    The door of the study was lightly closed and opened as soon as it was pushed.


    LAN Mingzhu is now angry, naturally did not expect to knock on the door, after pushing the door directly into.


    LAN Mingzhu stood in front of Lao LAN Dutong, looking at his father with a heavy face.


    Lao LAN Dutong raised his head and put a pair of presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose. He glanced at his son''s face and knew what he was doing.


    "Why did you do that?" LAN Mingzhu asked, suppressing her anger.


    Lao LAN took off his glasses and looked at his son with calm expression.


    "You''re asking me, why design you?" Lao LAN asked faintly.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu heard this sentence, he couldn''t control it. He glared at the old man with half white hair in front of him angrily and yelled: "since childhood, you''ve arranged everything for me, and I''ve never disobeyed you. Let me marry huangfuci, and I will. What do you want from me? "


    Lao LAN all Tong looked at LAN Mingzhu, but he laughed, nodded his head and said: "the spirit is good. Sure enough, I''m not busy in vain."


    LAN Mingzhu was lying on the bed the day before, but now she can swear. It really looks better.


    LAN Mingzhu felt that she had hit the cotton with her fist, which made her heart even hotter.


    "Why on earth? Why LAN Mingzhu roared.


    Lao LAN Dutong said, "why do I do this? It''s not all for you. "


    "For me? So you arranged for someone to give me medication? Is that for me? "


    "If I don''t, how can I know if you''re sick?" Lao Lan was angry when he saw that his son was stubborn.


    LAN Mingzhu was shocked. "What do you mean by that?"


    "You have been married to huangfuci for five years, and you have no children. Huangfuci said it''s none of her business. Let your aunt come to you. You and your mother admit that you There''s a problem. Why do you think you can hide it from the world? " Lao LAN Dutong wanted to save face for his son, but he was forced to say it.


    LAN Mingzhu just understood what Dad''s words meant, and she could not help but blush.


    Don''t worry, this book will be finished before the end of this month. The new book review area will be in full swing to ask for a vote. Love you, memeda


    PS My dear friends, Li Shao will be finished in a few days. I hope you will continue to support my new book "bone warming marriage, Nan Shao''s favorite wife addiction" to participate in the activity of explosive Geng. Once the explosive Geng is promoted, I will explosive Geng for a month. I hope you can actively vote for me in the book review area. I am more than 200 votes lower than the previous one. Just move your fingers. If you don''t vote, you can open my head , and then click open to discuss with the fans and cast the Red Square. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    When did he tell his mother that he couldn''t


    And what if you don''t have children? He doesn''t want it himself. Can''t he?


    LAN Mingzhu''s mood is very complicated at this time.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu didn''t speak, Lao Lan thought he was acquiescent, so he sighed deeply.


    "Son, I can''t blame you for all this, after all It''s not about you. However, if we are sick, we should be treated, either see a doctor or It''s symptomatic


    Old LAN Dutong said that on the spur of the moment, he squinted and continued: "you see, this will let me find the crux. You just can''t do it when you face your wife, but it''s quite good for the woman last night..."


    Listen to old orchid all more said more outrageous, orchid pearl forehead appeared a few black lines.


    It''s all about what!


    The point is, when is he going to die!!


    "Abba." LAN Mingzhu stopped old LAN Dutong from talking nonsense. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He felt a little tired. "What happened last night was that you gave me medicine. I will..."


    "So you say, if we don''t give you medicine, you won''t?" Lao LAN asked nervously.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face was slightly embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to respond to her father''s words.


    As a matter of fact, he took the medicine last night, so he would not have a relationship with a strange woman. After all, he always had strong self-control, which was nothing to his martial arts practitioners.


    But why did he lose control last night?


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned for a moment.


    He saw Si Yuan last night and thought that the woman was Si Yuan, so he had a relationship with that woman.


    But why does he think that?


    Is that woman very similar to Siyuan, or is that familiar feeling?


    He found the same feeling as Si Yuan in the woman last night.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu was in a daze and didn''t answer his own words, Lao LAN Tong was a little worried, so he asked, "you''re talking!"


    LAN Mingzhu raised her head and looked at Lao LAN Dutong. Her face became serious: "Dad, what happened last night, I don''t want to happen again."


    "It''s also to cure your illness. If you get better, I''ll try my best." Lao LAN had a clear cough, and his face looked unnatural.


    "I''m not sick!" LAN Mingzhu frowned and replied.


    "Then why did you talk to huangfuci..."


    "It''s a matter between our husband and wife. I hope my father won''t interfere any more." LAN Mingzhu looks determined.


    Old orchid all unified fire: "you don''t have children, don''t I do father won''t worry, what do you say?"


    "I have my plans." LAN Mingzhu finished, looked at old LAN Dutong, could not help but asked: "who was that woman last night?"


    "Last night..." Lao Lan was stunned. Then he asked excitedly, "it''s the woman in the pear garden. I asked them to find a clean Chu er. Why do you still want to find her?"


    "I don''t want to." LAN Mingzhu refused without thinking about it.


    looks like dad doesn''t know who the woman was last night. He wanted to know her true identity.


    The orchid bright pearl Dynasty old orchid all unify a way: "no matter, I go first."


    "Go ahead." After Lao LAN Dutong finished, he thought of something again, so he said, "this year, you must have a child."


    "It can''t be forced." LAN Mingzhu said with a strained face.


    "I don''t care what you do, but I want to see the children. Besides, if Huangfu is not pregnant, I will marry you more concubines. Since you have no problem, as long as there are more women around you, you can''t be pregnant. " Lao Lan said this very ruthlessly.


    The leader of the LAN family is now LAN Mingzhu. The hope of the whole family lies in LAN Mingzhu. He has no successor. This is not only his personal problem, but also the fate of the whole LAN family.


    Therefore, Lao LAN Dutong would never take this matter lightly.


    When LAN Mingzhu saw that she could not persuade Lao LAN Dutong, she stopped talking nonsense and went out of the study.


    Standing outside the door of the study, LAN Mingzhu suddenly had a ridiculous idea in her mind.


    Is that woman last night really Siyuan?!


    He doesn''t know why he has been entangled in this matter, but his intuition tells himself that this woman is mostly Si Yuan!


    The bottom of lanmingzhu''s eyes is shining.


    It seems that he has to speed up the investigation!


    Li family.


    After a meal, Shen ruochu didn''t know what to eat. Si Yuan didn''t take a few bites because he had something on his mind, so he put down the dishes.


    Li Yan ate with relish and added half a bowl of rice. When he finished eating, Si Yuan said, "Yan''er, let''s go upstairs to play? I''ll play a fun game with you today. "


    In fact, she didn''t want to face Shen ruochu alone.Shen ruochu was suspicious of her just now. She would definitely ask her what happened during the day. She didn''t want to lie to her relatives, so she had to avoid it.


    When Li Yan heard that he could play the game, he naturally clapped his hands happily.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go upstairs first." Si Yuan finish saying, also don''t wait for Shen ruochu reply, directly take Li Yan''s hand to walk toward upstairs.


    Looking at the figure that Si Yuan leaves in a hurry, Shen ruochu''s face shows a touch of deep thinking.


    Just now she just suspected that something must have happened to Siyuan during the day, but from her reaction at the moment, she must be guilty.


    That means her guess is right.


    I have to talk with Si Yuan some time. She likes to bury all her worries in her heart, which is not good.


    Shen ruochu read the magazine in the living room, raised his hand and looked at his watch. The time pointer pointed to 9:30.


    Generally, Yan''er should go to bed at this time.


    Shen ruochu did not move. She was in a daze. What she was thinking at the moment was another thing.


    She is trying to enforce the law. Where are people now and what are they doing!


    Today was the day when Yan''er was discharged from hospital. Li Xing didn''t come to pick up his son. When he got home, there was no one. Now that the meal is finished, it''s time to go to bed, and there''s still no sign.


    What the hell is he up to!


    Shen ruochu intended to explain all the misunderstandings clearly with Li Xing, but now it seems that he has no chance.


    Shen ruochu closed the book in his hand and stood up directly.


    She went upstairs and stood in front of her son''s room. She heard the silence inside.


    She nudged the door open.


    Yan''er has finished washing and going to bed at this time. Today, he is crazy. Si Yuan tells him a story, and he closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    Si Yuan covers Yan''er with a thin quilt and hears the slight movement behind him.


    She acts subconsciously. She knows Shen ruochu is standing behind her.


    With a sigh, she admitted defeat. Anyway, she couldn''t avoid the one who should come.


    What happened in the pear garden today, she really had to find someone to discuss. She couldn''t afford such a big thing on her own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Thinking of this, Si Yuan covers Yan''er and turns around.


    "Sister in law." Si Yuan nodded to Shen ruochu.


    "Is Yan''er asleep?"


    "Sleep." Si Yuan returned.


    Shen ruochu smile: "hard you."


    They went out to the corridor. Shen ruochu stood still and said to Si Yuan, "go to the study. Let''s talk about it."


    Si Yuan nodded, didn''t speak, walked silently beside Shen ruochu.


    When she got to the study, Shen ruochu closed the door and asked Siyuan to sit down. She didn''t plan to hide anything. She asked directly, "what happened to you during the day?"


    Si Yuan''s face changed, and the entanglement with LAN Mingzhu came to mind again.


    Her eyes flashed, but she was still embarrassed to say it.


    Shen ruochu didn''t plan to let Si yuan go, so he stared at the mark on Si Yuan''s neck and asked, "here, what''s going on?"


    Si Yuan followed Shen ruochu''s eyes and looked down to the right side. Suddenly, her face changed greatly.


    She has already guessed the meaning of Shen ruochu''s words.


    She didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu had left this mark on her neck. She was so ashamed.


    Si Yuan was so ashamed that her jade face turned red that she did not dare to look up at Shen ruochu.


    Shen Ruo is relieved to see Si Yuan''s shy reaction for the first time. As long as Si Yuan is not forced, she feels better.


    "Are you still not going to tell me the truth?" Shen ruochu asked with deep meaning.


    Si Yuan had to look up at her and blushed: "sister-in-law, I, I went to the pear garden today and accidentally met LAN Mingzhu. I, I He seems to be drunk. He can''t tell who I am, just... "


    "He made you strong?" Shen ruochu asked harshly, looking a little cold.


    Seeing that Shen ruochu was angry, Si Yuan quickly waved his hand: "no, no, sister-in-law, listen to me, LAN Mingzhu is out of his mind. He, he doesn''t even know who I am, so..."


    "So you don''t want to blame him, don''t pursue his responsibility, he doesn''t know who you are, dare to be strong?"


    Seeing that Shen ruochu became more and more angry, Si Yuan narrowed her nose and prayed in her eyes: "sister-in-law, that''s the pear garden He thought I was the girl in the pear garden... "


    Pear garden?


    Shen Ruchu realized what these two words meant.


    Just now, she was so angry that she forgot to mention "pear garden" in Si Yuan''s previous words.


    Pear garden, which is equivalent to Qing Lou, is only a little higher than Qing Lou.


    Shen ruochu''s face suddenly changed. He stood up and stared at Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan is scared to stand up too. She doesn''t understand how Shen ruochu''s fire is getting bigger and bigger.


    My sister-in-law is not going to find LAN Mingzhu, is she? She didn''t want to make a big deal about it, and she didn''t want LAN Mingzhu to know that the woman was her.


    That''s why she left quietly without disturbing anyone.


    If the sister-in-law really makes trouble, how can she behave in the future!


    "Sister in law, sister in law, please don''t go to LAN Mingzhu, OK?"


    "If I don''t go to him, you can tell me why you went to the pear garden? Is that a place you can go to? Say it Shen ruochu scolds Siyuan mercilessly.


    She is distressed that such a good girl would be taken advantage of by others.


    Siyuan has long been her family. When Siyuan is bullied, it''s the same as when she is bullied. She can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    "I..." Si Yuan lowered his head, and his heart was in chaos.


    She really can''t think of any reasonable excuse, and she can''t tell Shen ruochu that she went to the pear garden to find elder brother.


    Shen ruochu''s temper is as good as that of her and LAN Mingzhu. You should know that when elder brother goes to a place like pear garden, he is afraid of making trouble in heaven.


    Si Yuan''s heart was in a state of chaos. She didn''t know what to do.


    Shen ruochu is already impatient. Seeing that Siyuan refuses to say anything, she lifts her feet and leaves.


    The Department yuan is greatly surprised under, hurriedly pulled Shen ruochu''s arm.


    "Sister in law, please, don''t go, don''t go..." Si Yuan begged Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu, with a cold face, said, "why do you want to go to the pear garden? Why? "


    Shen ruochu now basically believes that the real purpose of Siyuan''s going to the pear garden is the most important thing.


    She also wants to know the answer.


    Si Yuan saw that it was no use crying, so he had to bite his teeth and didn''t say anything when he was killed.


    Anyway, she won''t let Shen ruochu go to find LAN Mingzhu.


    Shen Ruo still refuses to tell the truth when he first meets Si Yuan. He is so angry that his apricot eyes emit cold light.


    "Are you going to have a private meeting with LAN Mingzhu in Liyuan?" Shen ruochu asked suddenly.


    "No, I''m not..." Siyuan is shocked. How can Shen ruochu misunderstand her like this.She broke up with LAN Mingzhu early, so how could she have a private meeting with LAN Mingzhu.


    "If you hadn''t made an appointment with LAN Mingzhu, how could you go to the pear garden when you were just ready? Foreign women are never allowed to go there. How did you get in?" Shen ruochu asked again.


    Si Yuan answered: "I, I..."


    "Well, I''ll go to Lao LAN Dutong and ask him how he taught him. He came to pester my family three or four times!" Shen ruochu finished, raised his foot and left again.


    No, we can''t let Lao LAN know about it!


    "Sister in law!" Si Yuan cried out with tears in her heart and lungs. She could not think of anything else any more and blurted out: "it''s big brother. Big brother is in the pear garden. I''ll go to find him!"


    "What?" Shen ruochu turned his head and looked at Si Yuan, his face full of disbelief: "you say it again, what''s the matter?"


    So far, there is no way to hide it.


    Brother, I''m sorry.


    With tears streaming down her face, Si Yuan sobbed: "I came to pick up Yan''er from the hospital with my elder brother. Later, I called the camp and heard that my elder brother had gone to the pear garden, so I wanted to find him. Later, I was dragged away by someone for no reason. That''s why..."


    Shen ruochu''s ears are buzzing about what Si Yuan is still saying. He can''t hear clearly.


    Pear garden, practice in pear garden, pear garden


    A scene of extravagance emerged before her.


    The men are holding a beautiful woman in their arms. The woman''s weak and boneless body is close to the man, like a snake, so close.


    She saw Li Xing, drinking with a woman in her arms, and the woman''s little hand touched his strong chest


    No way!


    Shen ruochu opened his eyes wide and shook his head. All of this suddenly disappeared.


    She was stunned as if she didn''t know where she was.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?" Si Yuan shakes her hand in front of Shen ruochu. She is scared to see that she has no reaction.


    Shen ruochu wakes up and remembers what Si Yuan said just now.


    Her face was as cold as ice. She pursed the corners of her mouth and suddenly said, "you look at Yan''er. I''ll go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    "Sister-in-law, it''s so late. Where are you going? If you have something to do tomorrow..." Si Yuan''s words didn''t finish, Shen ruochu already strode out.


    Si Yuan stares at Shen ruochu''s going away, and suddenly wakes up. Then he realizes that he''s in trouble.


    Si Yuan looks pale.


    Shen ruochu must have gone to find her elder brother to settle accounts. With her temper, if she finds her elder brother, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big fight. What should she do?


    Si Yuan was so anxious that he turned round.


    But she really can''t think of any good way, suddenly, she thought of a person.


    At the moment, he is the only one who can stop it. Don''t let it get worse.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan ran directly to the telephone.


    The phone was connected in a short time, and the other party asked who she was looking for.


    "Fusu." Si Yuan said two words briefly.


    The servant answered the phone. As soon as she said the name of the fourth childe, she knew that the relationship between the woman and the fourth childe was unusual, so she went to call someone respectfully.


    Fusu came over to listen to the phone, a listen is the voice of Si Yuan, immediately full of excitement.


    "Si Yuan, why did you call so late?" Fusu asked excitedly.


    Si Yuan didn''t notice Fu Su''s tone. She was very anxious now, so she said, "Fu Su, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?" Fusu''s tone was a little more serious.


    "Well, my sister-in-law may have gone to the pear garden..." Si Yuan told Fusu the whole story.


    After hearing this, Fu Su said, "do you want me to go to Shen ruochu now? Stop her from meeting Li Xing? "


    Si Yuan shakes her head on the phone. Then she realizes that the other party can''t see her action, so she says, "no, I want you to find my elder brother in front of my sister-in-law and ask him to hide. It''s better not to meet them. So my sister-in-law won''t think my elder brother is in the pear garden. "


    "Oh, I see. You don''t want your sister-in-law to see your brother in the pear garden."


    "Of course not. My sister-in-law''s temper will make a scene if I see my elder brother in the pear garden." Si Yuan sighed.


    "Well, I''ll go out and find someone right away. Si Yuan, don''t worry, it will be OK. "


    "I hope so."


    Hung up the phone, Si Yuan''s heart did not relax much.


    Although Fu Su promised to help her, her sister-in-law had already gone out for a while. If she found her brother first, she would be in great trouble.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help but close her eyes, put her hands together and murmured to herself: "God, don''t let my sister-in-law find my brother, please."


    Here, Fusu hung up, put on his coat and went outside.


    His men followed.


    Fu Su ordered: "send more people to find lidutong in the pear garden."


    "Yes."


    The party then hurried to the pear garden.


    Pear garden.


    In a high-end box.


    Li Xing is drinking here with several colleagues.


    In addition to a few men in the box, naturally there is also a thousand beautiful women to accompany.


    However, several other men are nestled up to a woman, only Li Xing is not around.


    Another difference is that those men did come here to drink flower wine, but they came here to drink muggy wine.


    At this time, a man with a moustache pinched the white face of the woman in his arms and said with a wanton smile: "lidutou, we all have women to drink with to relieve our boredom. You are so boring. Why don''t you call Miao Wan''er, the most popular one here, to accompany you?"


    This person is to see the strict promotion, he also wants to follow the light, so flattery is very frequent.


    Other people see this, also follow to coax, let Li Xing find a woman to drink.


    PS: dear friends, this book is coming to an end in a few days. I hope you will continue to support me. My new book "bone warming marriage, Nan Shao pet wife addiction" is participating in the boom event. Once the boom is promoted, I will boom for a month. I hope you can actively vote for me in the book review area. If you don''t vote, you can click on my avatar, and then click on it to discuss with the fans and vote for red Thank you very much!


    Just search app directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Li Xing didn''t lift his head. He took the glass to his lips in his right hand and drank it slowly. His face was a little gloomy.


    The person next to him is usually a thief, but at this time he obviously has no vision.


    Seeing that Li Xing didn''t speak, he called the leading jade lady here.


    After jade Niang came, flatter smile asks: "but what command?"


    "Call the most popular girl here!" The moustache man waved his hand.


    Jade Niang a listen, facial expression some embarrassment, seem to have what words to want to say, but again scruple what, didn''t say.


    Eight character Hu a stare: "how, so many of us, still can''t call the girl here?"


    "Well, sir, Miao Wan''er, the most popular girl here, has been wrapped up. I can''t call her..."


    "What''s wrong? Hurry up and call someone over. We''ll all wait for her here and see if she comes. "


    Lidutong?


    Yu Niang has been here for a long time. She is also a human spirit. Naturally, she heard that Li Dutong, the new leader, is a human being.


    I can''t help but be young and promising. I''m sorry to say that Lidu dotes on his wife like fate, and some say that he is afraid of his wife like a rat.


    If these rumors are true, how could this lidutong come to this pear garden today?


    Yu Niang hesitated to look at the most magnificent man on the scene. However, she saw him drinking, as if he was trapped in his own world and not interested in their conversation.


    But Yu Niang saw a trace of displeasure from the man''s face.


    This silk displeasure let jade Niang dare not take it lightly, she thinks it is right, Li Du Tong heard she just refused to call Miao Wan''er to come over, so angry.


    What will happen if you offend Mr. Dutong? Yuniang didn''t even dare to think about it.


    She thought about it for a few seconds, and then she said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Dutong who has a crush on our girl Miao. That''s her luck. I''ll call someone now, and I''ll go..."


    Jade Niang says to turn round to quickly walk away.


    The moustache man was very satisfied with Yu Niang''s current affairs, so he sat down happily and continued to drink.


    A group of people were drinking. After a while, Yu Niang led a woman with a slim figure and outstanding temperament.


    Women are also very beautiful, beautiful with Mei, smile are so charming.


    The men at the scene saw that all the brats were streaming down. When they realized that they were making a fool of themselves, they were not embarrassed. Instead, they laughed and asked Miao Wan''er to come and drink with them.


    Yu Niang leads Miao Wan''er to Li Xing.


    "Lidutong, I have brought you miss Miao." Yu Niang said with a smile.


    He drank without saying a word.


    Yu Niang thinks that Li Xing is still angry with herself, so she winks at Miao Wan''er and signals her to go forward to appease people.


    Miao Wan''er''s beautiful eyes have been glued to the handsome man for a long time. She doesn''t want to move them away for a moment.


    As soon as she entered the room, she focused on the execution.


    Although she had never seen the tough side, she had heard of this man''s heroic deeds.


    There are so many praises for him that Miao Wan''er has admired him for a long time. Although living in the pear garden, Miao Wan''er has her own plan.


    She is not willing to die here in her life, and she is not willing to be abused by those rich old men. She has always wanted to seek happiness for the rest of her life.


    What does it matter to have a family and a room? As long as she tries her best, she won''t believe in this man.


    Miao Wan''er''s eyes turned, and a smile of Ruan Mei appeared on her face, and she walked toward the firm and graceful.


    "Lidutong!" Miao Wan''er directly sits down beside Li Xing, and a pair of soft pancreas climbs up to Li Xing''s arm.


    The people on one side all stopped talking and laughing, and they all looked this way.


    The reason why their attention is attracted is that Miao Wan''er is really beautiful and moving, and the other is to see if Li Xing can enjoy the beauty.


    After all, strict practice has always been a maverick among them. They don''t like beauty or flower wine.


    This time, Li Xing took the initiative to invite them to drink in the pear garden, which surprised them. In addition to surprise, they were also very happy.


    They are happy to see that the implementation is as open as they are. Men should be like this.


    Miao Wan''er was also very excited at this time. She didn''t expect that she could sit down beside Li Xing. Li Xing didn''t resist her touch.


    Heart more bold up, she quietly moved a little closer, will be the whole half of the body are tightly attached.


    Just at this time, Li Xing suddenly threw it with great force.


    "Ouch." The next second, Miao Wan''er was lying on the ground.


    The people in the box were shocked, and several even stood up.


    One after another screams were heard in the box, and several women in the pear garden were scared to scream.


    "Shut up." The men took a peek at the stern and gloomy face, and quickly stopped their female companions from screaming.Miao Wan''er was lying on the ground, looking very embarrassed. She didn''t dare to look up, for fear that she would be angry.


    If there was a trace of joy in her heart before, it had already been replaced by the overwhelming fear.


    She didn''t expect that she would be angry, and even more did not expect that there were still men indifferent to her.


    Li Xing didn''t pay any attention to the woman at his feet. He drank the wine from his own cup, and didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    Men are very observant, see, no one dares to sympathize with the poor Miao Wan''er on the ground, all around the woman and began to laugh.


    Yu Niang was embarrassed and scared. She didn''t know what to do. At last, she couldn''t see it any more. She rubbed her hands and bowed to Li Xing to apologize: "Li Dutong, I''m sorry. It''s Wan''er who is not sensible and offends you. I''ll compensate for her. You have a lot of money. I''ll forgive her this time."


    Yu Niang said that, seeing that Li Xing was indifferent, she quickly made a color to Miao Wan''er.


    Miao Wan''er didn''t know what to do. She complained bitterly. She had known that she would not abandon the rich businessman and would accompany this evil spirit.


    Jade Niang''s eyes, she understood, so quickly climbed to the feet of Li Xing, no longer dare to touch him, even the corner of his clothes, knelt down and said: "Li Dutong, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more."


    As Miao Wan''er said, tears came down, her eyes were red, and her face was very sad.


    Beauty tears is the most worthy of sympathy, the side of the people, several men can''t see down, words to the mouth, want to help persuade, can see the strict face, and swallow down.


    Li Xing didn''t even lift his eyelids. He suddenly spat out a sentence: "who can touch me with your face?"


    Miao Wan''er kowtowed in fright and begged for mercy in fear: "I don''t dare any more. Li Dutong, I know I''m wrong..."


    Miao Wan''er''s words did not finish, but a familiar voice rang out at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "Which one is that?"


    All of them were surprised to see that Fusu was leaning on the door of the box, looking at the scene in a dispirited mood.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    When did Xiao Fusu come? Why did he come?


    Even when Miao Wan''er looked at Fusu, she forgot to cry. Her tears rolled in her eyes.


    In the eyes of the public, Fusu walked in very casually.


    "What''s going on here? Why is it so busy? " After Xiao Fusu went over, he sat down on the other side of Li Xing.


    When they saw that Fusu was coming, they became more and more nervous, so they said hello to Fusu.


    "Hello, Chief Secretary!"


    "How are you, fourth young master!"


    I''ve met Fu Su several times. If I''m a little familiar with him, I''ll call Fu Su four.


    Fu Su nodded one by one and turned to Li Xing. When he looked at Li Xing, he asked, "Li Dutong, a woman who sings drama, what are you doing for her?"


    Li Xing lightly glanced at Fu Su, and his words were not polite: "I want you to manage it!"


    Fu Su choked not angry, still light smile: "I can''t care about your business, but, someone can."


    When they saw that Fusu and Lixing had gone to chat, they played their own games.


    Li Xing listens to Fu Su''s words, but the bottom of his eyes slips across a different color.


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Xing shouts angrily.


    "It''s not interesting." Fu Su laughed and said, "in fact, you should know what I mean."


    Li Xing angrily replied, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll be here soon. It''s no fun for you to pretend to be stupid now." Fusu returned with a smile.


    He doesn''t want to see Li Xing and Shen ruochu make a big trouble in heaven, but he is entrusted by Si Yuan to put out the fire.


    Anyway, he said all the things that should be said, and he kindly reminded me. Next, it depends on how to do it.


    "You Li Xing stares at Fu Su, wants to say something, but stops again.


    Suddenly he lowered his head to Miao Wan''er on the ground and cried, "you, get up."


    "Yes..." When she spoke, Miao Wan''er had to comply, so she quickly got up and stood in the same place with a face of fear, not daring to say more.


    "Come here." The implementation of the policy raised the eyelids slightly.


    Miao Wan''er was so scared that she shivered. She didn''t dare to go near her. She was afraid that she would fall down again.


    "I..."


    "Come here."


    Miao Wan''er had to go through it slowly.


    Fu Su looked at Li Xing curiously.


    It''s going to burn my eyebrows. What is this man still dallying with.


    Isn''t it the right time to drive out all the women here, or to leave here as soon as possible?


    Li Xing''s eyelids were lifted down, and he suddenly said an amazing sentence: "sit down."


    Miao Wan''er is scared to death. If she can get close to Li Xing, she will have enough courage. If she wants to sit next to him now, she will not dare to kill her.


    "How many times do you want me to say it?" He frowned and roared fiercely.


    A room of people are quiet, and all look at this side, do not understand the implementation of this song is what.


    Miao Wan''er sat down beside Li Xing in a trembling way.


    "A little more." Li Xing finished, suddenly lifted his arm and put the woman shaking in his arms.


    What the hell is this?


    Fusu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Li Xing didn''t even look at Fu Su. He pointed to the glass in front of him and said, "pour the wine."


    Miao Wan''er was pale and clenched her teeth. She didn''t stop screaming.


    Shivering, she picked up the bottle and slowly poured the wine into the glass. The process was so difficult that she really suffered 120000 pressure.


    Since entering the pear garden, she has never been guilty of drinking. When she serves people, which man doesn''t hold her in the palm of his hand and care for her, but meets the evil spirit of practicing hard.


    Miao Wan''er cursed in her heart to walk quickly, but she didn''t dare to neglect her actions. The quilt was soon filled with wine.


    She looked up and looked at the next step.


    "Feed me." Li Xing added.


    Feed him?


    Miao Wan''er''s eyes widened in disbelief. She almost thought that she was listening.


    "Wan''er, do what lidutong says." Jade Niang urges a way in the side.


    The jade Niang sees in the side is hearty, from the beginning of nervous to the moment of excitement, she knows, must be strict to Miao Wan''er things, otherwise also won''t show impermanence like this.


    Miao Wan''er clenched her lips to contain the trembling in her heart.


    She is not so optimistic as Yu Niang. She just sits beside Li Xing, but she doesn''t feel the kindness of the other party at all.


    All she could feel was the cold air from Li Xing, which made her want to rush out of the door.But where can she hide from such an identity?


    Miao Wan''er gave a bitter smile in her heart, so she had to pick up the wine glass, but her hand couldn''t help shaking, and the wine in the glass also spilled a few drops.


    Fu Su stared at the scene in front of him, and he was really worried.


    Just now, Li Xing understood or didn''t understand what he said.


    He felt that he needed to do it again.


    It''s meaningless to speak too clearly. After all, the identity of strict execution is there. When so many subordinates look at it, he says too clearly, and the face of strict execution can''t hang up.


    "Well, lidutong, you''d better take it easy." Fu Su Yi pointed out to remind the way.


    Li Xing ignored him and drank up the wine with Miao Wan''er''s hand.


    He added, "pour again."


    Now Miao Wan''er has experience, and her fear is not so deep. She quickly pours another glass of wine.


    In the same way, it was delivered to the lips of strict execution.


    Fu Su couldn''t help being indifferent.


    If he carries out this strictly, he will not be able to get away in vain soon? Shen ruochu will come later. If two people fight.


    How is he going to deal with Si Yuan?


    Fusu was about to stop everything in front of him when he heard a bang.


    The box door was kicked open!


    Yes, that''s right. It was kicked off.


    They saw Shen ruochu standing at the door with a fierce spirit!


    This scene is too sudden, even Fu Su, although he was prepared for it, was frightened by Shen ruochu''s appearance and didn''t know how to react.


    All the people in the room were shocked and forgot to move on.


    Even Miao Wan''er''s hand holding the wine cup is frozen in the air. Now she is all nestled in Li Xing''s arms. It looks like Li Xing is enjoying the beauty.


    Only when he was strict, his lines did not move, and the look on his face did not change at all.


    He even leaned forward a little and drank the wine in the cup with Miao Wan''er''s hand.


    From the beginning to the end, the implementation did not look to the direction of Shen ruochu.


    If we carry out this kind of performance in peacetime, it shows that it is different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    However, Shen ruochu was so angry that she lost her mind from the moment she came to the pear garden and found out that Li Xing was actually drinking flower wine in the pear garden.


    Her brain does not make any of his thoughts, just concentrate on finding the hard work as soon as possible to see what he is doing.


    But now that she found someone and saw the scene, her anger poured in.


    She can''t think of anything else. Her beautiful eyes seem to blow fire. She keeps a close eye on her husband who is holding the beauty and drinking flower wine.


    Shen ruochu was calm and walked directly towards Li Xing.


    In the middle of the journey, he quickly retracted his feet and worried about being trampled by Shen ruochu''s prestige.


    Fu Su realized that something was wrong, so he stood up quickly, stopped in front of Li Xing, and said with a smile: "Shen Duwei, how did you come here?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen ruochu suddenly gave him a big push.


    Fusu was not on guard and was pushed aside.


    Fortunately, he was steady at the last moment and didn''t fall a dog.


    But he was not so lucky. Shen ruochu came to him and raised his hand to whip him.


    They all opened their mouths and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Shen ruochu hit someone!


    They couldn''t see anything else in front of their eyes. They all followed the whip and flew to the stern face.


    At the last second, he raised his hand and grabbed the whip calmly.


    He also patted Miao Wan''er on the shoulder and said, "I''m not afraid."


    There were several black lines on everyone''s forehead.


    Lidutong, it''s time to stop the hero saving the beauty, OK!


    "You Shen ruochu is almost mad. She raises her whip again and lashes at Li Xing.


    This time, her action is more and more fierce, the body shape also quickly flash, directly connect person to take whip to rush past together.


    The crowd couldn''t help but stare.


    Li Xing pushes Miao Wan''er to the side. Others understand and stand up and welcome her.


    Li Xing catches Shen ruochu''s whip, and the two figures are entangled immediately.


    This is Is it really a fight?


    They woke up like a dream and let go of the woman in their arms.


    The box was spacious enough, but the fight between two people will inevitably hurt the innocent.


    So the crowd rushed out of the box, while the woman screamed and the scene was in chaos.


    Fusu stood beside him, also nervous. He wanted to help, but he didn''t know how to help.


    It''s not reasonable to help anyone. What''s more, to his great depression, he was originally here to prevent this disaster, but who knows that


    Soon, there were only two people in the fight and Fusu left in the box.


    Fu Su Gan was so worried that he couldn''t help, so he had to watch them fight.


    About half an hour later, Li Xing suddenly snatched the whip in Shen ruochu''s hand, threw it heavily on the ground, grabbed it with a big hand, and held Shen ruochu tightly in his arms.


    Shen ruochu was on the rise, but he didn''t expect that Li Xing would play a rogue and use such primitive and brutal moves.


    There is a great disparity between men and women. Originally, Shen ruochu''s strength was not as strong as her hard work. In addition, she spent a lot of physical strength coming all the way.


    The fight just now exhausted her. If she had not been supported by a mouthful of anger, she would have fallen down.


    So when she put her arms around her, her upper body couldn''t move.


    But she still had two legs. When she was about to kick her legs, she was suddenly pressed down by the man''s raising her legs, and her illness was tightly locked between his legs.


    ¡®¡¯¡®¡¯¡®¡¯


    PS Dear friends, this book is coming to an end in a few days. I hope you will continue to support me. My new book "warm marriage to the bone, addicted to Nanshao''s favorite wife" is participating in the activity of explosive Geng. Once the explosive Geng is promoted, I will explosive Geng for a month. I hope you can actively vote for me in the book review area. If you don''t want to vote, you can click my avatar, and then click to discuss with the fans and cast a red square Thank you!


    Search directly in app!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Without finishing his words, Shen ruochu suddenly put a finger between his lips, shook his head and said, "I believe you."


    He was so moved that he hugged the woman in his arms again and gave her a kiss at the top of her hair.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu come home late at night, but Siyuan is still waiting for them in the living room.


    Seeing his elder brother and sister-in-law walking in side by side, Si Yuan was overjoyed and welcomed him.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law!"


    Li Xing looked at Si Yuan and asked, "it''s so late. Why haven''t you gone to bed?"


    Si Yuan takes a look at Shen ruochu and sees that her face is full of brilliance. She is not unhappy at all. She knows that it must be Fusu who prevented the unhappiness ahead of time.


    Si yuan completely put down her heart, and she gave a smile to Li Xing: "it''s nothing. I''m thirsty. I just got up to drink a glass of water."


    "Well, go to sleep. It''s not good for girls to stay up late." Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    She took a deep look at Siyuan.


    Si Yuan naturally also received Shen ruochu''s eyes, some embarrassed don''t open them.


    Shen ruochu''s heart is like a mirror. It''s not Si Yuan who tells him why Fusu is there.


    However, Shen Ruochuan doesn''t blame her for this.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat, and Siyuan can''t tell so clearly.


    Li Xing is still in the dark. He really thinks that Si Yuan is just thirsty and comes out to find water to drink, so he doesn''t care.


    When they came back to the room, they hugged each other and slept until dawn.


    The next day, Shen ruochu thought of something. When she came forward to arrange the collar of her coat, she asked casually: "I heard Shen Yi was locked in the water prison?"


    When Shen ruochu mentioned Li Xing, he thought of such a number one figure, so he replied: "she has a hard mouth, but now it''s useless to say anything. Fan Yi''s body has not been found, and she can''t be convicted."


    Shen ruochu''s face is cold. Shen Yi dares to attack her children. More than once, she has to be prepared for this.


    "I want to see it." Shen ruochu said.


    Li Xing nodded: "I''ll pick you up after work, and I''ll go with you."


    Shen ruochu agreed.


    Water prison.


    Fang led Li Xing and Shen ruochu forward.


    Shen ruochu had only heard of this water prison before, but she had never set foot in this place. It was her first visit.


    The more he went inside, the more gloomy and cold he felt. Shen ruochu couldn''t help but congratulated himself that his clothes were warm enough and didn''t shiver with the cold.


    Li xingxu felt her thoughts and put her in his arms as soon as he stretched out his big hand.


    "Follow me, eh." Li Xing whispered in her ear.


    Shen ruochu gave him a white look.


    This man really thinks that she has never seen the world. This little scene can''t scare her.


    All the way in, Fang and his party stopped in the most inner room.


    After opening the iron door, Fang and his party respectfully said to Shen ruochu, "madam, it''s inside."


    Shen ruochu raised her foot just to go in, but Li Xing suddenly grabbed her.


    "Don''t be too surprised at what you see later." Li Xing gave Shen ruochu a dose of preventive injection in advance.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen anything." Shen ruochu hooked his lips, but there was no smile on his face.


    When she thought of meeting Shen Yi, the stumbling block in her life, she was really unhappy.


    Li Xing didn''t go in with Shen ruochu, because he knew that Shen ruochu must have something to say to Shen Yi alone.


    Shen ruochu walked along with the stone steps in front of him until he stopped in front of a figure with disorderly hair.


    The reason why it is a portrait is that the person in front of it is motionless, just like a sculpture.


    Shen ruochu looked at the figure carefully, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Only a few days later, Shen Yi turned into this picture.


    She looked around. There was a cold smell everywhere. The temperature under the water must be colder than that on the water. No wonder the people in front of her looked frozen.


    It''s a pity that she wanted to see Shen Yi pretending to be powerful as before. It seems that she can''t.


    Shen ruochu suddenly called out: "Shen Yi."


    The figure in front of him moved slowly.


    Then the mess of hair also swayed, the portrait slowly raised his head, a pair of dirty eyes through the messy dirty hair straight at Shen ruochu.


    Seeing Shen ruochu clearly, the portrait seemed to stay for a while.


    Shen ruochu stood there quietly, allowing Shen Yi to look at herself.


    As if she didn''t know her, Shen Yi stared at her with her eyes open.


    Suddenly, Shen Yi couldn''t see the color on her face. Her facial features were twisted. She yelled at Shen ruochu.


    "Ah Ah... " Shen Yi''s vocal cords seem to be damaged, unable to utter a complete word.Shen ruochu frowned.


    It''s a pity that I can''t even speak now.


    "Ah..." Shen Yi is still roaring desperately, and her body shakes violently.


    Shen ruochu found that Shen Yi''s lower body remained motionless all the time, seemingly disabled.


    In fact, Shen Yi is disabled.


    The parts under her waist soaked in water have rotted and died, and she is now half disabled.


    She lives like death. She hates Shen ruochu, but she''s even more afraid of the man in front of her.


    Shen ruochu is the nightmare of her whole life!


    She didn''t know how much Shen ruochu should have!


    Shen Yi''s eyes gushed salty tears, washing the dirt on her face.


    Shen Ruochuan was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Shen Yi could shed tears.


    "Ah ah..." Shen Yi suddenly roared again, but she couldn''t say a word. She was desperate.


    She wants to die. She wants Shen ruochu to give her a good time. She doesn''t want to linger on like this.


    Shen ruochu didn''t understand what she said, but she seemed to understand something from Shen Yi''s desperate eyes.


    She had come to see how miserable Shen Yi was, but at the moment, she did not have the interest to continue to see.


    If Shen Yi insists on a happy life, she doesn''t mind giving her face.


    After all, there is nothing to take away when you live a lifetime. Shen Yizhi is like Shen ruochu to her, and she will not even remember in the future.


    "Well, I promise you." Shen ruochu suddenly said to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi stopped struggling, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    She was stunned for a long time, and then she reacted. Then she nodded to Shen ruochu, and her eyes showed a sense of joy.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to take a look at Shen Yi''s disgusting face. He turned around and walked towards the way he came.


    Behind her, Shen Yi''s ugly roar came.


    Shen ruochu''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    It turns out that there was so much hatred and pain in the past. In fact, as long as you figure it out, everything can pass.


    Walk out of the water prison and walk in the sunshine with Shen ruochu. The warm sunshine is all over their bodies.


    Shen ruochu suddenly felt that the sunshine was just right.


    She squinted and looked up at the bright sunshine, and gently raised her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Li Xing looked at the beautiful side face of the woman, but also can''t help but be fascinated.


    Shen ruochu''s beautiful face in his arms, he is never tired of seeing it, and even likes it more and more.


    After solving a knot, Shen ruochu was very happy.


    At that moment, she suddenly thought of something, which was still about Si Yuan.


    Shen ruochu remembers what Si Yuan told her yesterday about LAN Mingzhu bullying her in the pear garden. She hesitates to tell Li Xing about it.


    Last night, Shen ruochu was looking for Li Xing''s whereabouts. Later, he forgot about Si Yuan. When he thought about it, Shen ruochu couldn''t help beating a drum.


    She thought about it and decided not to talk to Li Xing.


    With a strict temper, if you know your sister has been bullied by LAN Mingzhu, you are afraid to call her.


    Shen ruochu didn''t think it was a wise move to find LAN Mingzhu before he made clear the matter.


    "You''ll come back early for dinner tonight." Standing at the door, Shen ruochu waved goodbye to Li Xing.


    Li Xing couldn''t help laughing with profound meaning: "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll be early."


    Shen ruochu blushed.


    It''s really annoying. How can such a serious sentence be changed by this man.


    Looking at Li Xing driving away, Shen ruochu turns back to the house.


    Siyuan came down from upstairs and saw Shen ruochu, his eyes dodged.


    "Si Yuan, let''s talk about it." Shen ruochu went upstairs and said to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan sighed in her heart.


    Those who should come will come back sooner or later. They can''t escape anyway.


    Si Yuan follows Shen ruochu to his study.


    Shen ruochu took a look at Siyuan''s haggard face. He could not help but feel ashamed and said with apology, "I forgot about you for a while last night. Now that I''ve finished my work, I''ll talk about you next."


    Si Yuan didn''t speak, just nodded gently.


    After thinking hard all night last night, Siyuan had made up her mind.


    Of course, she won''t make LAN Mingzhu responsible for this, let alone force LAN Mingzhu to marry her or anything else.


    She is going to bury the event of that day in her deepest memory as if it never happened.


    To the study, Shen ruochu directly to the local asked Si Yuan: "say, how do you think."


    Si Yuan raised her head and looked at Shen ruochu with red eyes, with a trace of prayer in her eyes: "sister-in-law, only you and I know about this now, and no one else knows about it, so..."


    "So I plan to do nothing as if it never happened?" Shen ruochu asked angrily.


    She has known for a long time that yisiyuan''s temper is bound to suffer from this dumb loss. Not only will she not trouble LAN Mingzhu, she will also choose to escape.


    "Sister in law..." Si Yuan''s face lowered her head.


    Shen ruochu''s words hit her soft spot. She didn''t know what to say for herself.


    "Well, let''s invite the Pearl of orchid to come out. Let''s sit down and have a good chat about it. Let''s see what he thinks." Shen Ruo first saw that Bu Siyuan was wronged, and she was sad, so he asked in a different tone.


    Si Yuan immediately shook his head, eyes panic: "no, I don''t want to tell him."


    "Then you''ve taken this for nothing? If you think clearly, LAN Mingzhu will not feel guilty for you. After all, he doesn''t know that you were the one that night. " Shen ruochu earnestly advised.


    Si Yuan''s face is pale, but her eyes are very firm. She has made up her mind, which is useless.


    "Sister in law, I thought about this decision last night. You Don''t try to persuade me Si Yuan added with a pale face: "I don''t blame anyone, and I will never regret it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    After hearing Si Yuan''s words, Shen ruochu''s face changed.


    Under Siyuan''s seemingly weak appearance, there is actually a firm heart.


    This can be seen from the fact that she ran away from home five years ago. Once Si Yuan made a decision, she would try her best to complete it.


    It seems that Si Yuan has made up her mind to continue to hide this matter.


    Shen ruochu sighed and had to accommodate her: "OK, I can''t persuade you, but you should be careful yourself. If someone recognizes you that day and spreads it out, your reputation will be lost... "


    Siyuan''s face changed again and again. Finally, she gritted her teeth and nodded: "I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    Si Yuan smiles bitterly in her heart. If something like what Shen ruochu says really happens, it can only be her Si Yuan who thinks she has bad luck.


    Even though she knew that one day might come, she didn''t want to put LAN Mingzhu in danger.


    In the evening, when the business of pear garden is at its best.


    Laughter filled the night sky, beautiful woman, nestled in the arms of men, whisper.


    A thin figure passed in front of the crowd, but accidentally tripped and fell heavily on the ground.


    At this time, the tray in his hand also flew out and hit a table.


    The fat middle-aged man at the table was happy with the beauty. He was frightened by this, and his interest was lost.


    Although he and beauty were not hurt, they were still very angry.


    The fat guest stood up and kicked the man who was about to get up.


    "Don''t look at the road when you walk, just go to the dead side." The fat man scolded.


    The man was kicked so hard that he fell back to the ground and ate a mouthful of sand.


    It''s been a long time since I moved. People think that this person will be hurt even if he doesn''t die. In this turbulent era, it''s even less concerned that he is still a worker.


    The crowd drew back their eyes and continued to enjoy themselves.


    After a while, the figure on the ground moved slowly, and then struggled to get up.


    His face was dirty, only a pair of eyes were dark and shiny, looking strange.


    He looked at the fat guest, and a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    She won''t let go of anyone who has hurt her!


    He dragged his legs slowly toward the dark. In the cloister, he heard a conversation and held his breath.


    "Well, is that true? Is it really the miss of the Li family who came here that night? " A shrill voice sounded.


    "What are you doing? I saw Miss Li walk into the pear garden that day and stop her. But later, I don''t know how, she went in and came out. " Another voice sounded.


    "Then how do you know it''s her?" Asked curiously in a shrill voice.


    "I also inadvertently read the magazine, only to recognize that the woman next to the fourth son is her."


    "What does a woman do when she comes to pear garden in broad daylight? You say, can LAN Du unify the woman he''s looking for Is that Miss Li


    "You said that, I remember. Miss Li left the pear garden in the afternoon, her clothes were not neat, and she looked flustered. As soon as she saw what had happened..."


    They whispered, thinking that no one heard them, but the people in the dark heard them clearly.


    Late at night, the whole pear garden was quiet.


    There was also a loud cry in the room.


    When everyone fell asleep, suddenly a thin figure fumbled to put on the clothes, and gently out of bed.


    He pulled the door open and walked in the other direction with great skill.


    After walking for a while, he came to a remote place and stopped by a well.


    After half a bucket of water came up, he sat down on the spot, touched the water and poured it on his face.


    The wind in the late night was cool, so he shivered.


    A few minutes later, a miracle happened.


    In the moonlight, his face slowly changed, and a layer of oil like things slowly slipped from his face.


    After a few seconds, under the moonlight, his face became smooth and delicate, and his facial features were completely different from before.


    This face in the moonlight, delicate and beautiful features, is obviously a woman''s face.


    She looked into the bucket again, the moonlight reflected the reflection in the water, but this beautiful face slowly showed a cold smile.


    Li Siyuan, Shen ruochu, I can''t believe that Fan Yi is back!


    I''m not dead. I''ve come back to avenge you!


    Fan Yi sat up straight. After the water on her face had completely dried up, she took something out of her inner bag, opened it and slowly applied it to her face.


    After being smoothed one by one, her face returned to its ordinary appearance.


    Fan Yi closed his eyes, recalled the experience of these ten days, and could not help hating Shen ruochu and Siyuan more and more.


    She and the man surnamed Li were going abroad by boat, but in the middle of the journey, the man surnamed Li suddenly had a sexual attack, which not only strengthened her, but also beat her and didn''t give her food, which is a good name to temper her will.She couldn''t stand it, so she took advantage of his once satisfied Shouyu, took out the scissors hidden in the dark and cut each other''s throat.


    With the surname of Li, Fan Yi only learned one skill, that is, changing face.


    Of course, the more skillful means, the person surnamed Li will not teach her so quickly, but Fan Yi knows that the person surnamed Li has another unique skill, that is, he carries dozens of human skin masks with him, and he can adjust his facial features according to the shape of a person''s face.


    After killing a man surnamed Li, fan ran away with all his human skin masks.


    Later, in the process of escaping, she found that there was a bad thing about these human skin masks, that is, they would melt when they met with water, and they must be changed regularly every day, otherwise they would stink.


    Fan Yi went back to Jinjiang, only to find that this was originally her home, but now there was no place to hide.


    Finally, she changed her appearance and went to the pear garden, a place full of good and bad people. She felt safe instead.


    In Liyuan, she can know something happened outside. The information here is the most comprehensive and convenient for her to collect information about Shen ruochu and the Li family.


    No, she did.


    That day LAN Mingzhu called a woman in the pear garden. Fan Yi also knew that she thought it was just a woman in the pear garden and didn''t care.


    Later, LAN Mingzhu sent someone to find the woman. She knew that Lan Mingzhu didn''t know who she was with.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, Fan Yi sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Hiding in the pear garden for so long, it''s time for her to take revenge on the Li family.


    Isn''t lisiyuan in love with LAN Mingzhu? She wants to see if LAN Mingzhu will protect her beloved woman at that time!


    Between power and interests and women, which one would he choose!


    Fan Yi was very proud of the idea that he could avenge himself without coming forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Study.


    LAN Mingzhu is working at the desk. Fang and his party come in in a hurry.


    "The report is unified. The woman has news." Fang Yixing finished, LAN Mingzhu waved to him and motioned him to come forward.


    Fang and his party came near and whispered a few words in LAN Mingzhu''s ear.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu''s face changed, she asked: "what you said is true? Is that woman really Siyuan


    "It''s true, Dutong. The porter of the pear garden can testify."


    LAN Mingzhu was pale and sat there, half silent.


    "Du Tong?" Fang and his party are still waiting for an answer.


    LAN Mingzhu recovered, looked at Fang and his party, and said, "go and seal those people''s mouths. No one is allowed to divulge information. Otherwise, they will be killed."


    "Yes." Fang and his party answered quickly, turned and left in a hurry.


    After Fang Yi walked, LAN Mingzhu was in the same place and did not move for a long time.


    Now his mind is full of what happened that day. He thinks it''s a dream. The woman in the dream is Si Yuan.


    So beautiful feeling, he still can''t forget, but now he heard that the woman is Si Yuan, it was not a dream.


    What should he do?


    LAN Mingzhu knows Si Yuan''s attitude towards herself. After she came back from abroad, Si Yuan refused to see herself and refused his approach.


    Even last time in the hospital, she was with Xiao Fusu in front of him.


    She is such a stubborn person, how could she have happened to him in the pear garden


    Is Is he the strong Si Yuan?


    Realizing this possibility, LAN Mingzhu turned pale.


    He remembered that he had been drugged by his subordinates that day, and he couldn''t control his reason at all.


    But if it was a strange woman, he would reject it, but the other side was Si Yuan, so he accepted it without any hesitation.


    Will kesiyuan like it?


    He is a martial arts practitioner and a man. Naturally, his strength is much stronger than that of Si Yuan. If he uses a strong one, how can Si Yuan resist?


    That''s why she ran away when she woke up!


    LAN Mingzhu''s brain turns very fast. The more she wants to understand, the worse her face will be.


    He was in great pain. Although there was a faint joy behind the pain, he was glad that he was the first man of Si Yuan.


    What he suffered was that he got his favorite woman''s body by that way, but what''s the difference between him and Qinzhou?


    What on earth should he do?


    LAN Mingzhu was confused and afraid.


    Originally, he wanted to find out the truth so that he could take the next step.


    He had a chance in his heart. If the woman was Si Yuan, he would not listen to her any more. He would put Si Yuan firmly by his side and never separate.


    But now, instead, he hesitated and was afraid.


    He was afraid to see Si Yuan, to see her hurt eyes, and to hear the words she scolded him


    In the study, LAN Mingzhu has been sitting in silence.


    Outside the study, Huangfu sipped his lips and stood for a while.


    When Fang and his party went into the study, huangfuci just passed by. She didn''t expect to hear such an amazing thing.


    These days, LAN Mingzhu is mysterious. She seems to be investigating something important, so she has a look.


    But did not expect to find out, LAN Mingzhu in pear garden with a don''t know the identity of the woman did that.


    Huang Fuci was very angry at that time and wanted to confront LAN Mingzhu immediately. But when she got to the front, she could not say anything when she saw that Lan Mingzhu''s face was obviously better than before.


    Of course, she knows that it''s not LAN Mingzhu''s fault.


    It is Lao LAN who orders people to take medicine on LAN Mingzhu. He can''t control himself and has a relationship with that woman.


    Just didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu would never forget the strange woman, and even sent her hand to investigate the woman''s identity.


    Huangfuci realized the sense of crisis, so he ordered people to watch the trend of LAN Mingzhu all the time.


    So just now, when Fang and his party went into the study, she pretended to pass by.


    After listening to all the conversations, huangfuci was shocked on the spot.


    How could that woman be Lisiyuan?!


    How could Siyuan happen to be drugged in lanmingzhu and appear in the pear garden? Also be regarded as a pear garden woman gave LAN Mingzhu?


    It''s incredible.


    Huangfuci still couldn''t believe what he heard was true.


    She looked into the study and saw that Lan Mingzhu had been sitting there for a long time.


    She can''t see LAN Mingzhu''s face, but from her back, she seems to feel the confusion and pain in LAN Mingzhu''s heart.


    After closing his eyes, Huangfu''s heart was in chaos.


    From Si Yuan''s attitude, she can feel that even if this woman loves LAN Mingzhu, she refuses to be with him.Si Yuan is proud in her heart. She won''t allow herself to be any concubine of LAN Mingzhu.


    But one day, her wife, huangfuci, had to be humble if she wanted to enter the gate of LAN''s house.


    Si Yuan doesn''t want to be a concubine, so she can''t be with LAN Mingzhu.


    But now that such a thing happened, did Si Yuan still think so?


    Huangfuci was suddenly uncertain.


    Li family.


    Shen Ruo sees Si Yuan for the first time. She has been depressed these days, so she wants to take her out for a walk. Maybe she will be in a better mood.


    Siyuan is embroidering. Shen ruochu stands beside her for a while, but she doesn''t notice.


    Her eyes seemed to be staring at the half embroidered Daisy, but her mind was not on the flower at all. Her mind had already gone to other places.


    She inadvertently put a needle through, suddenly, a stabbing pain came.


    "Ah She let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen ruochu was also startled. He quickly grasped Si Yuan''s hand and looked at the injury anxiously.


    A drop of round blood bead came out from the place where the needle was punctured. Siyuan felt dizzy when he saw the blood.


    Shen ruochu said calmly: "nothing, just a drop of blood. What did you think just now?"


    Si Yuan felt a little embarrassed in front of Shen ruochu. The things she thought just now couldn''t be publicized.


    "Sister in law, can I help you?" Si Yuan changed the topic and asked.


    Shen ruochu nodded: "it''s a fine day today. Let''s go out to relax. How about it?"


    Si Yuan looked up out of the window. In the bright sun, birds are chasing me. It''s really beautiful.


    Si Yuan moved her heart, but her eyes swept the half embroidered Daisy, and hesitated: "this is what I want to give away. I promised to give it to her the next day."


    "This embroidery work is nothing to you. Let''s go and get back quickly. Let''s go." Shen ruochu finished, took Si Yuan''s hand, and was about to walk out.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "sister-in-law, I didn''t know that I thought you were going to join the army."


    Shen ruochu stopped and looked at Si Yuan. He couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Siyuan will wear a household clothes. She just wanted to take Siyuan out to play, but she didn''t pay attention to changing her clothes.


    "All right, go and change. I''ll wait for you." Shen ruochu said with a smile to Siyuan.


    Si Yuan pursed the corners of her lips and was in a better mood.


    After changing clothes, they went out together.


    It has to be said that department stores are women''s favorite places in any era.


    It''s not the festival yet. The department stores are full of people.


    Shen ruochu also saw several acquaintances and had to stop to say hello.


    When Shen ruochu was talking to someone, Si Yuan was bored, so he went to the counter beside him to have a look.


    "Miss, is it a brooch? This kind of sapphire matches your temperament. Would you like to have a try? " As soon as the waiter at the counter saw that Siyuan was wearing extraordinary clothes, he quickly came forward and said with a smile.


    Si Yuan was embarrassed. She didn''t come to buy a brooch. She just looked around, but she couldn''t say it honestly.


    Facing the eager eyes of the counter lady, Si Yuan had to nod her head gently.


    Soon, the sapphire brooch was taken out and gently placed in front of Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan was soon attracted to the eyes.


    I have to say that the workmanship of this sapphire brooch is really extraordinary, especially the sapphire on it. Si Yuan, a layman, thinks it must be good.


    As soon as she saw Siyuan''s appearance, she knew that she must like it too, so she went all out to recommend it: "Miss, look how beautiful this brooch is, especially when it goes with your suit. It''s really beautiful..."


    Si Yuan felt a little impatient, and the counter lady was still talking endlessly.


    "Yes, I''ll wrap it up." Shen ruochu didn''t know when he came and said it directly.


    Si Yuan waved: "sister-in-law, that''s too expensive. I don''t want it..."


    "It''s OK. Just take it as a gift from me. You brought me a gift from abroad, but I haven''t returned it." Shen ruochu shrugged and said with a smile.


    Si Yuan still had to refuse: "but it''s too expensive..."


    "What else do we talk about?" Shen ruochu said unhappily.


    Si Yuan had to take it.


    The young lady at the counter was so happy with such a big deal that she packed it and brought it to them.


    After putting away the gift box, Shen ruochu wants to take Siyuan to the other side. She turns her eyes and suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    She couldn''t help walking, and her eyes followed the figure closely.


    Si Yuan just looked up and talked to Shen ruochu. Seeing that she didn''t look right, she asked, "what''s the matter?" She looked in the same direction.


    But I don''t see any difference. Here are people everywhere.


    Shen ruochu took back his sight and said faintly, "it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    Si Yuan nodded, no doubt, followed her forward.


    Shen ruochu walked with a thoughtful look and looked in that direction.


    That man, is he Fan Yi?


    Just now, she seems to have seen Fan Yi!


    Although not sure in the end is not, but the familiar figure she will not admit wrong.


    But she didn''t plan to tell Si Yuan about it, so as not to worry about it.


    Shen ruochu nodded to Ye ran.


    Ye ran followed Shen ruochu all the time. Naturally, he saw what Shen ruochu saw, so he turned his eyes and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Next, Shen ruochu and Siyuan continued to go shopping as if nothing had happened. When they saw what they liked, they naturally bought them one by one.


    This time, the harvest is quite rich, even Si Yuan''s face also shows a long lost smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Ye ran chases the figure all the way out, but he doesn''t know whether it''s too cunning or whether it''s Shen ruochu who has been dazzled. With Ye Ran''s skill, he doesn''t catch anyone.


    At this time, Shen ruochu and Siyuan have finished shopping, and wait for ye ran to come back in front of the car.


    Ye ran walks up quickly and shakes his head to Shen ruochu, which means that he has lost himself.


    Shen ruochu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he also found it hard to believe.


    With Ye Ran''s skill, there are few people in the world that she can''t keep up with. And she just saw the figure of fan Qiang.


    Fan Qiang compared with Ye ran, that''s worse. I don''t know how much Ye ran could lose it.


    Shen ruochu is full of questions. He wants to ask Ye ran about the process of tracking the man. But she took a look at Si Yuan and didn''t ask Ye ran about it.


    Back at Li''s, Shen ruochu enters the study, and ye ran follows him.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Shen ruochu looks at Ye ran and asks in a light voice.


    Ye ran then described the process after catching up with him, including the details.


    It turns out that ye ran chased the man for a while, and finally saw that she suddenly flashed into the men''s room. Ye ran also felt strange that she was clearly a woman''s figure, how could she enter the men''s room?


    It was difficult for her to rush in, so she waited outside the toilet. Who knows, after waiting and waiting, several men inside went out, but still didn''t see the man come out just now.


    Ye ran can''t help but want to go in and have a look. Just as a man nearby wants to go in for convenience, she stops him and asks him to look inside to see if there is the person she is looking for.


    The man is very enthusiastic, after going in, he looked at each compartment one by one, and finally came out and shook his head at Ye ran.


    The man didn''t find a half figure in the toilet.


    After listening to the man''s words, ye ran was stunned.


    She clearly watched the woman go into the men''s room, and then she stared at them one by one, but she didn''t see the woman come out. Can''t she hide herself?


    There can''t be any other way out of the toilet. The only explanation is that this woman, Joe, disguised as a man, slipped away from her eyelids.


    But after all, there is a difference between a woman and a man, that is, no matter how much she disguises herself, under Ye Ran''s close gaze, it is impossible for her to show all her flaws.


    So ye ran couldn''t figure it out, and finally he had to report this incredible result to Shen ruochu.


    After listening to Ye Ran''s narration, Shen ruochu became more and more suspicious of rebirth.


    Before that, she just suspected that she was dazzled. That person could not be Fan Yi. After all, fan Qiang had disappeared. Even if she was in Jinjiang, she would never dare to appear in public so openly.


    Unless she''s out of her mind and wants to get caught.


    But Fan Yi is not a crazy person. Since she chose to run away, she even jumped into the river to escape on the boat that day, so she couldn''t cherish her life so much.


    Therefore, that person may not be Fan Yi.


    But Shen ruochu just wanted to think so, he was slapped by reality.


    If that person is not Fan Yi, why disguise to hide Ye Ran''s sight, and why escape?


    Shen ruochu is a little confused now. She always feels as if something bad is going to happen.


    Ye ran took a look at Shen ruochu, and he was surprised.


    She has been following Shen ruochu for many years, and seldom has she been so restless as she is now.


    "Duwei, do you think that man is really Fan Yi?" Ye ran can''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    Shen ruochu is still thinking about it. She also thinks something is wrong.


    "It''s true that the figure behind is like Fan Yi, but if that person just now is really Fan Yi, you can''t miss her." Shen ruochu said.


    "But Fang and his party said that his men saw Fan Yi jump in the river with their own eyes. Although we haven''t recovered her body yet, according to common sense, she can''t survive." Ye ran analyzed.


    Shen ruochu looked at Ye ran and suddenly asked, "is that not reasonable?"


    "Not according to common sense..." Ye ran was surprised, and she suddenly realized that she had made a fatal mistake.


    It''s impossible for Fan Yi to escape from the river alone, but if someone helps her


    Shen ruochu said: "you should have thought that fan was not alone. When she fled, someone must have helped her. And, this person is very likely to be a transvestite expert


    "Yirong master?" Ye ran was very surprised.


    How did Shen ruochu see this?


    Seeing the doubts on Ye Ran''s face, Shen ruochu continued: "you think, even if Fan Yi jumped into the river at that time, he could be rescued and landed, how could he escape later? So many checkpoints are guarded, and her pursuers are everywhere. Fan Yi''s appearance was destroyed, so it''s easy to be noticed or recognized. If she doesn''t change her face, how can she hide from so many people? "


    When ye ran heard this, he nodded hastily, but he still didn''t understand: "then who helped Fan Yi? I haven''t heard of this person before. Otherwise, I''ll go to director Fan''s house again and have a good question. "Shen ruochu doesn''t speak. She''s also thinking about ye Ran''s words. However, what she needs to be sure is whether Fan Yi has come back.


    If Fan Yi had returned to Jinjiang, she would not wait to die. She would have been hiding in a dark corner, peeping at her and the people around her.


    Fan Yi has regarded her as an enemy for a long time. Next, she will do whatever she can to kill her.


    Shen ruochu is not afraid of Fan Yi dealing with himself, but he is worried that Fan Yi will attack Yan''er and Si Yuan.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu said to Ye ran, "during this time, you should send more people to protect Miss Siyuan and the young master. Remember, there is no important thing. Try not to let them go out."


    For the first time, ye ran didn''t take the order immediately. Instead, he looked at Shen ruochu with a look of embarrassment.


    Even if she told Miss Siyuan and young master, they would not listen to her.


    Shen ruochu then added: "tell them that I said it."


    "Good." Ye ran readily agreed and left quickly.


    Li family.


    Si Yuan learned that he was "forbidden" again, but he didn''t have much reaction.


    Ye ran came to tell her that it was Shen ruochu''s instruction, and she was not surprised.


    In fact, she noticed something wrong with Shen ruochu in the shopping mall yesterday, but she has never been a meddler. Since Shen ruochu doesn''t want to tell her about it, she won''t ask more.


    From now on, Shen ruochu must have met an "old friend" in the shopping mall yesterday, and this "old friend" must have wanted to be unfavorable to them.


    After Shen Yi was arrested, Fan Yi''s whereabouts were unknown. Si Yuan expected such a day.


    Now Shen Yi is dead. Only Fan Yi is hiding in a corner. He is the only one who can do harm to them.


    Si Yuan decides to listen to Shen ruochu. He stays at home with Li Yan and doesn''t go out to give Shen ruochu any trouble.


    But she didn''t expect that when she was sitting at home, she was still in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "Miss Siyuan, a miss Huangfu is looking for you." The servant came to report.


    After Si Yuan was surprised, he guessed that huangfuci came to find her.


    This is the third time that huangfuci has visited Li''s home since she returned.


    Miss Di of Huangfu''s family came here by herself. Si Yuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I don''t know whether it was her honor or misfortune.


    But what can Huangfu do?


    It''s nothing more than a matter related to LAN Mingzhu.


    Si Yuan thought of what happened in the pear garden that day. He was so nervous that he didn''t want to see Huangfu any more.


    "You say I''m not at home..." Si Yuan then orders a way toward servant.


    "Siyuan!" Before she had finished, she heard the voice of huangfuci.


    Si Yuan was startled. He looked quickly and saw that huangfuci had come towards him.


    Siyuan''s face changed. Huangfuci was a strange woman. She didn''t invite herself in without the master''s permission.


    "Miss Siyuan, you don''t welcome me to your house with such a look?" Huangfuci stood still in front of Siyuan, with a smile on his face.


    Si Yuan really thought so.


    But since huangfuci asked, she couldn''t really say that, but huangfuci was so impolite, and she didn''t want to aggrieve herself to agree with each other.


    "Mrs. LAN came to see me, but what''s the matter?" Si Yuan asked in a calm tone.


    She didn''t ask huangfuci to sit down, let alone ask the servants to watch the tea, so she let huangfuci stand and hang her.


    Huangfuci didn''t feel Siyuan''s indifference at all, or she could see it, but she didn''t see it.


    Huangfuci sat down on the chair, turned his head and waved to the servant, indicating that he would retreat.


    The servant''s face was flustered. He didn''t know what to do. He looked at Siyuan waiting for her order.


    As soon as Siyuan saw huangfuci''s posture, she meant to stay here. She was helpless, but she couldn''t really drive huangfuci away.


    No matter what, huangfuci didn''t disrespect her, so she had to nod to the servant.


    "You go down."


    After the servant stepped down, huangfuci said faintly, "do you know what I''m looking for?"


    Si Yuan''s heart is a tight, should come of still want to come.


    "What can I do for you, Mrs. LAN?" Si Yuan pursed her lips.


    "Mrs. LAN?" Huangfuci burst out laughing. She laughed wildly, as if she couldn''t stop laughing when she heard some funny joke.


    Si Yuan was puzzled by the other party''s appearance, but he didn''t want to ask more questions, so he quietly looked at huangfuci and burst out laughing.


    Huangfuci had enough of a smile. He wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. Looking at Siyuan, he said word by word, "I really hope I''m Mrs. LAN in your mouth."


    What do you mean?


    Siyuan was surprised. She always felt that today''s huangfuci looked strange, as if it was full of unspeakable strangeness.


    Huangfuci looked at Siyuan again and said, "but I really can''t afford your voice, Mrs. LAN."


    At the end of the speech, huangfuci sighed in response to the situation.


    Siyuan couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in the gourd, so he just shut up.


    "Si Yuan, in fact, many times, I envy you so much!" Huangfuci said again.


    "What do you admire me for?" Si Yuan asked.


    Huangfuci blinked and tried to press back the sour feeling that came to his eyes, but the effect seemed to be small.


    The tears in her eyes could not help falling down. She could no longer pretend to cry.


    Huang Fuci didn''t lift his hand to wipe these tears, so he let them stick on his eyelashes.


    Si Yuan was startled. He didn''t know why he was still well just now. How could huangfuci suddenly feel sad.


    She was not good at comforting people, so she had to take out a clean handkerchief from her arms and pass it to her.


    "You Wipe it Si Yuan said low.


    "Thank you." He took the handkerchief, wiped his eyes, and suddenly froze.


    There is an orchid embroidered on the handkerchief. It looks very familiar.


    This orchid embroidered is really lifelike, as if it really blossomed in general, she can even smell a burst of orchid fragrance in a trance.


    She couldn''t help staring at the handkerchief, and suddenly remembered where she had seen the familiar orchid.


    It was five years ago, the day before her marriage to LAN Mingzhu, the wedding dress was embroidered with such an orchid.


    At that time, when LAN Mingzhu received the wedding dress, he knew that it was from Si Yuan. Huang Fuci can still remember the gloomy look on that Jun''s face.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful wedding dress could not be put on her bride in the end. Instead, it was hidden by LAN Mingzhu and never appeared again.It''s a pity to have such a craft.


    Huangfuci then looked up at Siyuan and asked, "do you remember the wedding dress five years ago?"


    Si Yuan''s face changed. How could she forget it.


    She worked day and night, just before LAN Mingzhu''s wedding, she did it and sent it to him. That was the only thing she could do at her beloved man''s wedding ceremony.


    "But I didn''t put on your wedding dress in the end." Huangfuci said slowly, "Lan Mingzhu doesn''t let me wear it. Do you know why?"


    Si Yuan''s face flashed a little flustered. She didn''t want to guess why, and she didn''t want to continue talking about this topic.


    She was suddenly a little afraid to face huangfuci. She didn''t know why, but her firm belief suddenly seemed to be pushed down. She had no support.


    "Lan Mingzhu said," I''m not qualified to wear this wedding dress. There has always been only one person who can wear it. " Huangfuci finished, his mouth filled with a bitter taste.


    She had tears in her eyes again, so she wiped them quickly.


    Siyuan was shocked. She didn''t have enough energy to pay attention to what huangfuci did. She was shocked by huangfuci''s words.


    LAN Mingzhu Mingming has already chosen huangfuci. Why should he do so much


    Now that she has chosen the way to go, she should go on step by step. Five years ago, she told herself that, and she did it.


    Koran pearl, why did he do this


    "He loved you. He was, he is and always has been." These words came out gently from Huangfu''s red lips.


    It seems a plain sentence, but after it was said by huangfuci, it seems to have incomparable weight, making her a little out of breath.


    Si Yuan lowered her head, tears swirling in her eyes. She didn''t want to hear huangfuci go on, but in her heart, she couldn''t help following huangfuci''s words.


    Her heart, in the chest swing around, never this moment, she hated his indecision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    "Si Yuan, it''s true that I envy you." Huangfuci sighed deeply, "for so many years, I have never been in LAN Mingzhu''s heart for a second. Even now, we I''ve never shared a bed. "


    Si Yuan was shocked and looked up in disbelief.


    How could that be?


    LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci have been married for five years. In five years, they haven''t been a real couple?


    Looking at Si Yuan''s shocked face, Huang Fuci suddenly laughed at himself and asked, "don''t you believe it? Even if I say it, few people will believe me


    "Mrs. LAN, you..." Si Yuan doesn''t know what to say. She is full of chaos now, and she can''t understand this mess of cotton thread.


    "Don''t call me Mrs. LAN, I''m not." Huangfuci took a deep breath. Tears in her eyes fell down her face. Her pale face was especially pitiful.


    "Si Yuan, only you are the lady LAN in LAN Mingzhu''s heart!" Huangfuci stared at Siyuan and said word by word.


    There are tears in Siyuan''s eyes. She can''t see the look on huangfuci''s face. She just feels confused and doesn''t know what to do.


    It will take her a long time to digest what huangfuci said today. Now her mind is in a mess and she can''t think about anything.


    "The people in the pear garden that day, LAN Mingzhu already knew it was you." Huangfuci suddenly dropped another heavy bomb.


    Si Yuan''s whole body froze.


    Why is it known so quickly?


    "I..." Si Yuan murmurs. She wants to explain to Huang Fuci clearly. She didn''t mean to go to the pear garden to see LAN Mingzhu. She was also confused, so that happened.


    But she couldn''t say it. She felt that in front of huangfuci, even if she argued a hundred words for herself, she couldn''t do as much harm as this time.


    Moreover, she also deeply felt that huangfuci also loved lanmingzhu!


    If not, huangfuci would not have come here to tell her so much about lanmingzhu, and would not have revealed the most obscure information to her.


    You know, these news, any one leaked out, can destroy the LAN family, destroyed the life of LAN Mingzhu.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty or upset, really."


    Huangfuci interrupted Siyuan. Her eyes were slightly red, but her face was firm: "I like him, but not as much as one tenth of you. I once had a man I love deeply, but he is no longer alive. I thought I would never love again in my life, so I got married. But God''s will made me love again. "


    Si Yuan listened silently, and was shocked by the news. On the contrary, he was not so shocked by what Huang Fuci said.


    "Si Yuan, I can put all this down in order to make the people I love better." Huangfuci stares at Si Yuan''s face. "As long as you still love LAN Mingzhu and are willing to go back to him, I will help you, really."


    Si Yuan raised her head in disbelief. The news, for her, was the most shocking.


    It never occurred to her that huangfuci would come and say this to her.


    Huangfu Cicai just admitted that he also liked lanmingzhu, but in a flash he said that he wanted "kongfong to let pear". Si Yuan was not happy.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Huangfuci thought Siyuan didn''t believe her, so he said in a hurry: "Siyuan, don''t you believe me? What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to LAN Mingzhu now. I will tell him myself... "


    Siyuan recovered from the shock. She stopped huangfuci from going on.


    Si Yuan''s face was a little white, and her tone was a little confused: "I don''t believe what you said, but..." She hesitated and did not go on.


    Seeing her like this, huangfuci thought that she was worried about the influence of the outside world. When she was with LAN Mingzhu, she would be opposed by countless people.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. As long as you get back together with LAN Mingzhu, I''ll take the initiative to dissolve the marriage. And I''ll tell the people in Huangfu that it''s all my decision. It has nothing to do with the LAN family and LAN Mingzhu. In a word, I won''t drag down LAN Mingzhu. "


    Si Yuan''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that huangfuci was so meticulous.


    Huangfuci was in love with LAN Mingzhu. After five years of marriage, LAN Mingzhu didn''t touch her. She just didn''t hate this man. She even thought about him wholeheartedly and even let go of her happiness to help him and other women.


    Such breadth of mind and attitude, let Si Yuan feel some shameless face.


    Compared with her running away from home five years ago for the sake of LAN Mingzhu, huangfuci''s practice of giving up her marriage is more admirable.


    But the better Huangfu was, the worse Siyuan felt.


    She looked at the sincerity and urgency on huangfuci''s face, which was so beautiful and noble even though her makeup was almost worn out.


    Si Yuan felt more and more small.


    She can hide from everyone, but not from her own heart.


    Five years later, when she returned home, she was not without a trace of selfishness. Although she never thought about getting back together with LAN Mingzhu, she was secretly looking forward to getting closer to the man she loved.


    Even if she didn''t do anything, as long as she was close to him, her heart seemed to be more stable.


    Even if she never met, it was a comfort to hear a few words about him from others.


    After the incident in the pear garden, she felt uneasy. After she felt the intimate relationship, her inner thoughts were gradually shaken.


    She began to have some unrealistic dreams. In the dream, either LAN Mingzhu hissed at her, or they nestled together and talked. That was the most beautiful scene in the dream, but when she woke up, she still remembered it.


    So at this moment, when she heard huangfuci say these words from her heart, she felt guilty, flustered and even reproached herself.


    She couldn''t lift her head in front of huangfuci.


    Huangfuci said so much, but Siyuan didn''t say a word all the time. His little face was tight and seemed to be struggling.


    She doesn''t believe that Siyuan doesn''t love lanmingzhu any more. The woman''s intuition tells her that Siyuan doesn''t love but dare not.


    It''s just that she has finished what she should say, and how to make a decision next is Si Yuan''s own business.


    "Think about it. It''s not urgent." Huangfuci wiped the corner of his eyes again. Seeing the dirty handkerchief, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Your handkerchief is dirty. I won''t give it back to you. I''ll go."


    Huangfuci then stood up and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Siyuan seems to wake up from a big dream. She quickly stops huangfuci.


    "You agreed?" Huangfuci turned to look over, and could not tell whether he was happy or unhappy.


    "No Siyuan was a little nervous. She pursed the corners of her lips and forced to smile at Huangfu: "Miss Huangfu, I thank you for saying so much today. You are very nice, and LAN Mingzhu is not wrong, just..."


    Si Yuan''s eyes turned red and choked slightly. Then he continued: "it''s just that Lan Mingzhu and I have long been in the past. I can''t be with him. Miss Huangfu, I want to ask you something, OK


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfuci was relieved. She had already guessed what the other party was going to say from Siyuan''s tone.


    "You continue to be Mrs. LAN, take good care of him, and be his lifelong friend Wife With these words, the tears in Siyuan''s eyes suddenly fell.


    She had to turn her face around and quickly wiped the tears from her face.


    Huangfu was shocked in his heart. Although he guessed what Siyuan would say, she was still very surprised when Siyuan really said it.


    Si Yuan has always been in love with LAN Mingzhu. For this man, she goes for an antidote regardless of her own safety, even her own life.


    But now, with such a good opportunity in front of her, Si Yuan was unwilling to accept it, and even refused without hesitation.


    Huangfuci knew this was Si Yuan''s heart, because Si Yuan was such a good woman. In LAN Mingzhu''s words, Si Yuan was the most worthy woman in the world!


    LAN Mingzhu is right. Siyuan is really worthy of a good man''s care!


    Huangfuci looked at the firmness on Siyuan''s face and knew that it was useless to say anything today. She could not help sighing."Si Yuan, you really don''t think about it a little bit before you reply to me?" Huangfuci asked the last question.


    Si Yuan shook his head, his face sad but firm: "this is my reply, thank you."


    Huangfuci had to turn and leave.


    Seeing huangfuci''s figure go further and further, the tears in Siyuan''s eyes finally fall like pearls.


    She covered her mouth, fell back to her chair and cried so much that she finally fell on the table and began to cry.


    She''s heartache, heartache


    My heart aches like a knife.


    She knew that she had given up the best chance to get back together with LAN Mingzhu!


    But what can she do?


    LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci are the legal couple. In everyone''s eyes, they are the most suitable couple!


    Their marriage involves not only feelings, but also many external factors.


    If, as Huang Fuci said, she goes to the outside world to claim that she will dissolve her marriage with LAN Mingzhu, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The LAN family and the Huangfu family will have a lot of trouble. Even LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci will be severely punished by their families.


    If it turns out like this, what''s the point of her leaving five years ago?


    Si Yuan admitted that he was not a great man and would not be as brave and die for his country as those soldiers who went to the battlefield.


    But in order to love the man, make the necessary sacrifice, she will do.


    She No regrets!


    When he came out of the Li family, huangfuci walked very fast.


    His heart beat like a ring. Huangfuci couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in.


    She didn''t expect that this trip would come back in vain. No, she didn''t make any contribution at all. At least she made clear Si Yuan''s mind and attitude.


    Originally, huangfuci wanted to match Siyuan and lanmingzhu, but now it seems that there is no need.


    Si Yuan won''t be with LAN Mingzhu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Huangfu was flustered in his kindness.


    So what should she do next?


    Is it to go back and tell LAN Mingzhu the result of the conversation with Si Yuan? Or continue to hide, let it be?


    For a moment, huangfuci''s heart was in a mess.


    Back at LAN''s house, huangfuci was about to find LAN Mingzhu. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw that the person he was looking for was pouring and drinking.


    Huangfuci hesitated to step forward at this time.


    LAN Mingzhu was sitting at the round table. There was no food or wine on the table, so he took a pot of wine. At first sight, he was in a depressed mood and drank muggy wine.


    Huangfuci naturally knew why LAN Mingzhu was upset. The wine he drank when he was upset could not relieve his worries. On the contrary, it would only make his troubles worse.


    Huangfuci thought that Lan Mingzhu''s health was not good. If he drank like this, he would be hurt to the viscera of his body.


    Without hesitation, huangfuci came forward and took the bottle from LAN Mingzhu.


    "Give it back to me!" LAN Mingzhu turns to see huangfuci and raises her hand to get it back.


    Huangfuci had been on guard for a long time. She changed her movements and avoided LAN Mingzhu''s snatch. She quickly stepped back and stared at LAN Mingzhu coldly.


    LAN Mingzhu is half drunk, and his mind is not clear. He knows that the person in front of him is huangfuci, but he can''t control himself.


    LAN Mingzhu pounced on him again. Now in his eyes and heart, there was only the wine bottle held high, which could save him from suffering.


    Huangfuci''s height and physical strength were not as good as LAN Mingzhu''s. with LAN Mingzhu''s fierce attack, huangfuci was on guard and was attacked.


    She leaned back and the bottle in her hand was successfully taken away by LAN Mingzhu.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu got the bottle, he didn''t care what happened to huangfuci, so he took a big drink directly at the mouth of the bottle.


    Waiting for the spicy liquor to enter her throat, LAN Mingzhu sighed contentedly. At this time, she heard a dull "Dong" sound.


    LAN Mingzhu subconsciously turned to see, suddenly stare big eyes.


    Huangfuci lay down with his eyes closed.


    What''s going on?


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t have time to think about it. He was scared away by his drinking. He ran to him and picked up Huangfu.


    "Huangfuci, wake up LAN Mingzhu patted huangfuci on the cheek, but she didn''t respond.


    He was about to wake up huangfuci when he felt a sticky object in his right hand.


    Raise a hand to see, LAN Mingzhu suddenly stupefied.


    The sticky object he touched with his right finger was obviously Blood, it''s human blood!


    LAN Mingzhu quickly raised the back of huangfuci''s head. There was a hole in the back of her head, which was slowly spilling blood.


    He must have knocked huangfuci to the ground just now. He broke his head on a stone.


    LAN Mingzhu subconsciously looked at the ground. Sure enough, there were traces of blood on the small gravel on the ground.


    He quickly picked up huangfuci and rushed to the gate.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t dare to drive when he was drunk. He called the driver and drove all the way to the hospital.


    When huangfuci was sent to the emergency room, LAN Mingzhu was stunned to see that the door of the emergency room was closed.


    If it wasn''t for the blood on her right hand, LAN Mingzhu would almost think that everything in front of her was just a dream.


    But the bright red blood reminds him that huangfuci is lying unconscious on the operating table, and the biggest culprit is Lan Mingzhu.


    How could he hurt huangfuci!


    In fact, LAN Mingzhu can''t remember exactly what happened at that time. He only knows that the cause of all this is his fault.


    He raised his hand and pulled his hair. On LAN Mingzhu''s cold face, there was a trace of anxiety.


    I only hope that nothing will happen to huangfuci this time.


    LAN Mingzhu waited for more than half an hour, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out in a hurry.


    "What happened to the people inside?" LAN Mingzhu asked before she left.


    The doctor asked him, "are you a patient?"


    "I''m her husband."


    "What''s your blood type?"


    "I''m type a blood." LAN Mingzhu thought about it and replied next time.


    The doctor shook his head and said with some embarrassment: "the patient lost too much blood and needed a lot of blood transfusion. She is a rare blood type. Originally, our hospital blood bank had this blood type for a long time, but unfortunately, today, two operations in a row are all patients of this blood type. Now the blood bank is in urgent need, unless we can find the person of this blood type immediately and bring him to the hospital to donate blood, otherwise..."


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu heard this, she immediately asked, "will there be any other hospitals? Shall we go to another hospital and transfer it? "


    "We just called and asked that the stock of this blood type in other hospitals is not enough, so..."


    "So you mean you can''t save people because there is no blood?" LAN Mingzhu asked coldly.


    When LAN Mingzhu doesn''t talk on weekdays, she has a cool temperament.At this moment, with anger, the whole body''s aura came out unconsciously. Even countless doctors holding scalpels began to beat the drum in their hearts.


    He looked at LAN Mingzhu''s cold face, really worried that if he was not careful, he would offend the man.


    "In fact, it''s not without help..."


    "What are you going to do?" LAN Mingzhu''s eyes were tight for a few minutes.


    "Unless you can find the person of this blood type immediately and bring blood transfusion to the hospital, you can save the patient." The doctor answered honestly and wiped the sweat on his forehead silently.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face sank completely.


    In such a short time, where is he going to find someone with this blood type?


    Not to mention the vast sea of people, this kind of blood type alone, since it is rare, people are this kind of blood type, it is not necessarily willing to take it out.


    LAN Mingzhu was silent.


    Just then, a nurse came to the doctor in a hurry and whispered a few words beside him.


    The doctor''s eyes lit up.


    "The patient is saved!" The doctor said to LAN Mingzhu.


    "What do you say?" LAN Mingzhu asked.


    "This is the blood type information that I asked the nurse to check. I have come to our hospital to register before. There is a person whose blood type just matches." The doctor said and handed over a piece of information.


    LAN Mingzhu took over, just looked at two eyes, immediately froze.


    The name on this data sheet is actually Siyuan?


    How could it be Siyuan?


    LAN Mingzhu looked down in a hurry. Sure enough, Siyuan''s blood type was the same as huangfuci''s, which belonged to that kind of rare blood type!


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned.


    Let him go to see Si Yuan to give huangfuci blood in the hospital. Isn''t that a big joke?


    This is definitely a joke made by God with LAN Mingzhu.


    If he goes to see Si Yuan to explain the situation, she will certainly not sit by and ignore her kindness.


    But he, he can''t do such a thing to hurt Si Yuan.


    He betrayed his vows, married huangfuci, and abandoned his relationship with Siyuan. He I just did that to Siyuan


    How could he have the face to go to Siyuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    LAN Mingzhu hesitated for a moment. The doctor thought that he was worried about the other party''s refusal to donate blood.


    "In this way, if it''s not convenient for you to come forward, why don''t we send someone to our hospital..."


    "No, I''ll go." LAN Mingzhu said suddenly.


    The doctor was relieved that if LAN Mingzhu, as a family member of the patient, was willing to go to the blood donor, he would naturally give a certain reward.


    There is no need for the hospital to come forward, there is not so much trouble, it would be better.


    The doctor said, "we can delay for two hours at most. Please find her as soon as possible. She is in the information..."


    "I know. Please look after the people inside." LAN Mingzhu said, no longer say a word, directly turned away.


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s back, the doctor could not help feeling a little strange.


    He just wanted to tell LAN Mingzhu the address of the bloody man, but he didn''t say a word. LAN Mingzhu said he knew.


    What a freak! The doctor shook his head and went into the operating room.


    LAN Mingzhu left the hospital, got on the bus and told the driver to drive to Li''s home.


    In the car, LAN Mingzhu''s heart can''t be as calm as he shows.


    He was not at peace.


    Thinking that he was going to see Si Yuan, his heart began to beat.


    In fact, he can call Li''s home, or send a trusted person to tell Si Yuan about it.


    But he just felt that if he didn''t go to see Si Yuan himself, he would feel more sad.


    After what happened in Liyuan that day, he hesitated to see Siyuan, but he didn''t dare. He couldn''t face Siyuan''s questioning eyes, and was even more afraid to see her sad appearance.


    That''s why he''s so miserable. That''s why he''s so sad.


    But this time, he can''t escape any more, whether it''s for huangfuci to get blood transfusion to survive, or for his own mistakes to confess to Si Yuan face to face.


    He has to go to Li''s house.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Li''s house.


    "Wait for me in the car." After LAN Mingzhu told the driver, he got out of the car.


    Rang the doorbell, the servant came to open the door, see him, obviously stunned.


    "Lan Dutong, are you looking for my master?" The servant asked subconsciously.


    "I''m looking for Siyuan." LAN Mingzhu said directly.


    The servant quickly went in and paid back.


    This waiting time, is the most difficult, LAN Mingzhu counting his heartbeat, waiting for second by second.


    The servant came, opened the door and invited him in.


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart was lifted up, and every step he took after stepping into Li''s door was the most difficult one for him.


    Led by the servant to the front hall, LAN Mingzhu looks inside and doesn''t see Siyuan.


    "Miss Siyuan will come down soon. Please wait a moment." The servant showed LAN Mingzhu the tea and then retired.


    LAN Mingzhu sat down. In fact, he was in a bit of a hurry. Huang Fuci was still lying in the operating room in a coma. Even if he went one second late, she might be in danger.


    But I don''t know why, he is willing to slow down, he can wait longer.


    He was afraid to see Si Yuan so soon. He didn''t know what he was going to see his beloved woman. He didn''t know what to say or do


    LAN Mingzhu thinks that she is not good at dealing with women all the time. Before, Si Yuan was more active. He has been used to passivity, so he was so flustered and confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    LAN Mingzhu took the cup and sipped it lightly.


    Tea taste back sweet, swallow, and warm to the stomach.


    LAN Mingzhu put down her tea cup, looked up, and saw a beautiful shadow coming down the stairs.


    The figure is familiar and kind, but LAN Mingzhu only feels that her throat is blocked. What she wants to say is blocked there, and she can''t spit out a word.


    Looking at Si Yuan getting closer and closer, LAN Mingzhu sat there, seemingly motionless, but his heart was surging.


    Siyuan stood a few steps ahead of lanmingzhu and stopped. She looked at lanmingzhu, her face barely normal.


    "Lan Dutong, what can I do for you?" Si Yuan''s voice is also calm, but if you taste it carefully, you can hear the trill in her words.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak. She just looked at Si Yuan. The deep feeling in her eyes could overflow.


    Si Yuan didn''t dare to look at LAN Mingzhu. She put aside her eyes, hung her hands on her side and clenched her fist nervously.


    Her mood is very complicated. On the one hand, she wants to see more LAN Mingzhu and get closer to him. On the other hand, she hoped that Lan Mingzhu would not come to her, and it would be better if they would never meet each other in the future.


    This kind of complex mood led her to almost cry out when she heard LAN Mingzhu coming upstairs.


    After huangfuci left, Siyuan''s heart didn''t fall to the ground for a moment. Huangfuci told her that Lan Mingzhu already knew that the person in the pear garden that day was her.


    If so, does LAN Mingzhu come here today to ask for punishment?


    After a fluster, Si Yuan forces herself to face the fact.


    Pear garden, she did not want to, in the final analysis, she is the victim, forced that side.


    Since LAN Mingzhu dares to come to Li''s house to find her, she has nothing to hide from.


    With this kind of mentality, Si Yuan strongly held up his mind and went downstairs.


    But when she got downstairs and saw LAN Mingzhu sitting there, she found that most of her strength seemed to have disappeared. All her disguises were not worth mentioning in front of this man.


    She is now waiting for LAN Mingzhu to ask her questions.


    Finally, LAN Mingzhu moved. Although he was still sitting on the chair, his back was straight and his body became more and more rigid.


    "I''m sorry!" This sentence suddenly popped out of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth.


    Si Yuan was startled and thought he had heard wrong.


    Will LAN Mingzhu say sorry to her?


    "Si Yuan, I was in the pear garden that day I was drugged, so... " Lanmingzhu is difficult to speak.


    Si Yuan flashed a blush on his face and said in a trembling voice: "you don''t have to say sorry, I know."


    Of course, she knew that if LAN Mingzhu was not drugged, with his cool character, how could he take the initiative to do those shameful things to her.


    In front of her eyes, she could not help but show that she had taken the initiative to do more when they were in contact, and LAN Mingzhu was just a wooden pimple. She would only make a sound when she knocked on it.


    LAN Mingzhu nervously looks at Si Yuan, and sees that there is no anger on her face. On the contrary, she flashes a blush.


    He couldn''t help staring.


    Is Si Yuan not angry with him?


    Realizing this, LAN Mingzhu felt a burst of ecstasy.


    He always worried that Siyuan would blame him for being frivolous and offending her, but now it seems that Siyuan didn''t think that way.


    But after all, he still offended his beloved woman. His fault is unforgivable.


    LAN Mingzhu thought of this, lowered his head, thought of what, he murmured: "I will be responsible for you."


    Si Yuan was stunned.


    She did not expect that Lan Mingzhu would say this to herself.


    Responsible?


    Si Yuan felt a sudden heartache.


    LAN Mingzhu said that he would be responsible for her. Does he think this is the behavior of Gao Shang? I have a relationship with her, so I have to be responsible for her. This is the responsibility of a real man?


    Si Yuan never thought that one day she would let LAN Mingzhu be responsible for her in such a way


    That''s ridiculous.


    "You finished?" Si Yuan asked coldly.


    There was not a trace of temperature in her voice, even a faint anger.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned. He didn''t understand that Siyuan was still well just now. How did his attitude change.


    "I, I actually..." LAN Mingzhu wants to explain that Siyuan may have some misunderstanding about him. In fact, he loves and feels guilty for Siyuan. He doesn''t know what to do to make Siyuan less sad.


    "You don''t have to say or do anything. I''m fine, thank you." Si Yuan suddenly became very articulate.


    LAN Mingzhu''s face changed.


    Every word Si Yuan said, every breath, is like the sharpest weapon, attacking LAN Mingzhu''s heart every minute.


    He breathed and opened his mouth, trying to defend himself, only to find that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, that''s it. You go. I''m tired." Si Yuan said and turned to leave."Wait a minute." LAN Mingzhu was so surprised that she called for help.


    Si Yuan turned around and looked at him, his eyes full of coldness.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t care to think too much. The first thought in her mind is to keep Si Yuan and find a chance to explain what happened to her.


    But he has nothing to keep this woman, she has always been free and resolute, seemingly weak appearance, inner firm indestructible.


    If he wants to explain, it will only get darker.


    So, how can he keep her so that she can stay with him for more time?


    "Huangfuci lost too much blood in the emergency room. I need you to help her donate blood..." LAN Mingzhu came out of her mouth.


    A flash of amazement flashed across Si Yuan''s face.


    Is huangfuci in the hospital?


    Wasn''t she fine before? It''s less than half a day. How did you get into the hospital?


    "She''s waiting for you in the emergency room. The doctor says she''ll wait for me for two hours at most." LAN Mingzhu glanced at the watch quickly and then added, "there''s an hour left..."


    "Go." Si Yuan didn''t say two words. He left the word and went straight ahead.


    Seeing that Siyuan is so simple, LAN Mingzhu is stunned. He thought it would take some time to persuade Siyuan to follow him.


    After all, Siyuan and huangfuci are not close friends, and in a sense, Siyuan and huangfuci can''t be friends.


    Just now he said something wrong, which made Siyuan angry. In this anger, Siyuan didn''t want to help him, which is reasonable.


    But Si Yuan agreed without saying a word. LAN Mingzhu''s mood was very complicated, and some of her feelings were not good.


    When they got to the car, neither of them spoke first.


    There is a question in Si Yuan''s heart, but she can''t help asking.


    "Miss Huangfu came to see me. She was fine when she left. How did she get into the hospital?"


    LAN Mingzhu''s face is a little unnatural. Huangfuci will be like this. He is the culprit.


    But he didn''t want to let Si Yuan know about his drinking.


    The reason is that Lan Mingzhu doesn''t want Si Yuan to look down on him.


    The kind of man Si Yuan hates most, when he meets something, he drinks himself into mud. He thinks that when the sky falls down, there will be a tall man on top of him. When he drinks to death, there will be nothing left.


    He Lan Mingzhu is not that kind of person, and he didn''t intend to drink like that, but he really has a lot on his mind. He needs to find something to vent his anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to let Si Yuan misunderstand herself and disappoint her.


    Therefore, he is now considering how to say it.


    "Come on, it''s a matter between your husband and wife. You don''t have to tell me." Si Yuan suddenly said, and forced to smile, "I just feel strange, nothing else."


    After that, Si Yuan stopped looking at LAN Mingzhu and turned her head out of the window.


    LAN Mingzhu saw that Si Yuan didn''t want to pay attention to him. When this came to her mouth, she had to swallow it back.


    All the way to the hospital, LAN Mingzhu took Siyuan directly to the place where the blood was drawn, where there had been a doctor waiting.


    When drawing blood, LAN Mingzhu''s heart ached when he saw that the long needle would go into Si Yuan''s slender arm.


    Si Yuan was afraid of pain when he was young. Even if he was ill, he would rather take medicine than take an injection. At this moment, he had to get the injection for no reason. It was not a taste in his heart.


    Worried that Si Yuan would be afraid, LAN Mingzhu approached her and suddenly pressed her head to her abdomen.


    Si Yuan was startled by him. When he wanted to move it away, the needle came in.


    A stabbing pain hit, Si Yuan subconsciously about to call out, hear ear think of a deep sound.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be over in a minute."


    LAN Mingzhu is trying to comfort Si Yuan. He is not good at comforting people, especially a scared woman.


    Si Yuan listens to this slightly stiff words, although she can''t see LAN Mingzhu''s face, but she can clearly remember this man, how silly his expression will be when he does what he is not good at.


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan couldn''t help but slightly raised his lips.


    LAN Mingzhu can''t see Si Yuan''s face. He stares at the needle tube tightly, hoping that it will be pulled out of Si Yuan''s arm as soon as possible.


    His eyes are like substance. The nurse who pricks the needle and draws blood for Siyuan is a little overwhelmed by his fiery eyes, and her face turns red.


    She just wants to pull out the needle as soon as possible.


    Finally, after drawing blood, LAN Mingzhu and the nurse were relieved.


    Si Yuan didn''t feel much. She was only responsible for stretching out her arm. The rest of the things were not in her charge.


    This time, even the pain didn''t seem so severe.


    "I''ll do it myself." Si Yuan took a look at LAN Mingzhu and focused on pressing her wound. She pursed her lips and said.


    LAN Mingzhu ignored her, still pressing in that place, "the nurse said just now, we need to press continuously for three minutes, but it''s not time, let''s go and sit there."


    "You I''d better wait in the emergency room in case the doctor comes to you Si Yuan thinks this atmosphere is a little strange, can''t help but say.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned, then looked up.


    Si Yuan was unprepared and ran into him.


    She looked away and her heart beat.


    It''s not the first time that she has such close contact with LAN Mingzhu, but she still can''t help her heart beating faster and her face flushed.


    It''s really hopeless. Siyuan scolds himself in his heart.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned and did not speak. She bowed her head and pressed the cotton ball in her hand.


    Until three minutes later, LAN Mingzhu took a look at the watch and let go.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll take you back later." LAN Mingzhu looked at Si Yuan and said.


    Si Yuan twisted his face, didn''t say anything, just nodded gently.


    LAN Mingzhu took another deep look at her beloved woman, turned and walked away.


    Si Yuan heard the sound of footsteps gradually away, so he turned his eyes back.


    She looked at LAN Mingzhu more and more away from the back, can not help but launched a daze.


    It seems that the arm still remains the temperature of the finger pulp of lanmingzhu, and the position of the skin can clearly sense the strength of lanmingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu went directly to the emergency room. At the moment, the people inside were trying their best to rescue him. As soon as he arrived for a while, he heard the random footsteps coming from behind.


    "Pearl!" LAN Mingzhu heard that Mrs. Lan was calling him.


    Busy turn around, see Lao LAN all Tong and Mrs. LAN all come.


    "Pearl, why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing?" When she came near, Mrs. Lan said reproachfully.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" LAN Mingzhu nodded, did not want to explain too much.


    Mrs. LAN knew her son''s temper, what he didn''t want to say, ten cows don''t want to pull him.


    Lao LAN Du Tong frowned: "what''s the matter? How can ci''er break his head and bleed for no reason? Your grandmother almost fainted when she heard what the servant said. "


    What Lao LAN did not say was that the rumor he heard was that Lan Mingzhu started to beat huangfuci, a weak woman, to death.


    In view of the seriousness of this matter, Lao LAN ordered all the servants not to disclose it, otherwise they would be treated by family law.


    This matter can be big or small. If people in Huangfu''s family knew that huangfuci had suffered this crime in LAN''s family, they would not easily spare LAN Mingzhu."It''s me. I didn''t take care of her." LAN Mingzhu bowed her head to admit her mistake.


    Lao LAN doesn''t believe that it has something to do with his son. No matter what, his son can''t do anything to Huangfu.


    But the servant''s rumor can''t help but be vigilant. Lao LAN Dutong winked at his son and motioned him to speak to him.


    At the corner of the corridor.


    Lao LAN Dutong and LAN Mingzhu stand together and talk. In fact, father and son haven''t talked so quietly for a long time.


    Lao LAN all took a look at his son: "what''s on your mind recently?"


    "Nothing." LAN Mingzhu''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    "If it doesn''t matter, will you be so careless today? Tell me, how did huangfuci get hurt? Why do people say that you beat her? " Lao LAN Dutong was a little angry when he said that.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to argue with Lao LAN Dutong, but he doesn''t want to make his father angry because of this.


    "Dad, I didn''t hit her. If you don''t believe me, ask her when she wakes up." LAN Mingzhu sipped her lips and said.


    Lao LAN didn''t expect that his son would say that. After he was stunned, he said, "what are you saying? Your own wife didn''t take care of her. I''d like to ask her."


    LAN Mingzhu''s face was solemn and there was no excuse.


    "I remember that ci''er is a rare blood type. Isn''t she in danger now?" Old orchid all Tong remembered this matter again, then diverted attention, worried ground asks a way.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t want to bring Si Yuan in, but simply said: "found the blood, now the doctor is rescuing, it should be no big problem."


    "That''s good. Ci''er is going to have something to do with our family. The Huangfu family won''t let us go." Lao Lan said with a sigh of relief.


    LAN Mingzhu frowned, and the bottom of her eyes slipped through a complex color. In the end, she said nothing more.


    "When ci''er wakes up, you have to tell her that this woman still needs to be coaxed. Don''t be rude." Lao Lan also told his son that he was from the past and knew how to coax women.


    "I didn''t hit her." LAN Mingzhu''s face is still cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Lao LAN Dutong is about to be angry with his son''s obstinacy. He glares at LAN Mingzhu and leaves.


    LAN Mingzhu was silent for a few seconds and followed.


    The door of the emergency room finally opened and doctors and nurses rushed out.


    LAN Mingzhu and his party rushed forward.


    The doctor showed a smile on his face and said: "fortunately, you sent blood in time. After rescue, the patient is now out of danger, but he still needs to be hospitalized for observation for a few days."


    "Thank you, doctor." Mrs. LAN quickly thanks and goes to see how huangfuci is.


    On the stretcher bed, huangfuci''s eyes were slightly closed, his face was slightly pale, and he was lying on it. His whole body seemed to have lost a circle, and he didn''t have the usual momentum.


    Mrs. Lan was distressed to see that she was also her daughter-in-law. As soon as her eyes were hot, she wanted to shed tears. She quickly raised her hand and wiped it.


    LAN Mingzhu also saw that huangfuci was weak. He felt guilty, but he didn''t say anything.


    After returning huangfuci to the ward, LAN Dutong and Mrs. LAN sat for a while. Seeing that huangfuci didn''t wake up, they went back first.


    LAN Mingzhu was sitting in front of huangfuci''s bed. As soon as she sat down for a while, she suddenly remembered Si Yuan, who was still waiting for him in the hospital hall. So she quickly stood up.


    Just then, huangfuci woke up.


    "Blue Pearl..." Huangfuci gave a low cry.


    LAN Mingzhu''s body froze. Looking back, he saw that huangfuci was slowly opening his eyes.


    "You wake up. Is there anything wrong with you?" LAN Mingzhu then approached and asked.


    Huangfuci saw that she was in the hospital, but how could she get there?


    She only remembered that she was at home before. When she saw LAN Mingzhu drinking, she went to stop her. Then she seemed to fall on the ground, and the back of her head hurt a lot. As a result, she was unconscious.


    "I''m fine. Did you send me to the hospital?" Huangfuci asked softly.


    With a trace of apology on her face, LAN Mingzhu said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to push you before..."


    "I don''t blame you." There was a smile on huangfuci''s pale face. She wanted to shake her head slightly, but then she moved. It was as if she had been cut by something in her brain. It was very painful.


    "I told the servant not to tell it to the outside world. There was nothing wrong with it." Huangfuci continued.


    LAN Mingzhu felt more and more guilty. Of course, he knew why huangfuci said that.


    So many servants of the LAN family saw him rush out of the house with huangfuci in his arms. All the way through, huangfuci''s blood almost drips all the way. At that time, he only wanted to save people, but he didn''t think about anything.


    Huang Fuci said that he didn''t want the servants to spread rumors. It would only be bad for the LAN family.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, what Huangfu thought in his heart was still for him and the LAN family.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go shopping." LAN Mingzhu said after a few seconds of silence.


    Huangfu nodded, not doubting him.


    LAN Mingzhu rushed out of the ward and ran directly to the blood drawing room.


    Who knows to run to just sit with Si yuan of place, there is already empty.


    Is Si Yuan gone?


    When did she leave?


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned and cool in her heart.


    He didn''t expect that Siyuan left without waiting for him. Was she still angry, so she left without saying goodbye?


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart is full of different tastes.


    Si Yuan came back home, feeling a little heavy.


    She felt that it was because she had just given blood to huangfuci, so she was weak.


    Seeing that she was pale, the servant thought that something was wrong with her, so he came forward and asked, "Miss Siyuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, I''m just a little dizzy. I''ll be fine after lying down for a while." Si Yuan went upstairs, climbed directly to the bed and lay down.


    Confused, she suddenly felt a hand on her forehead. Suddenly she opened her eyes and saw Shen ruochu''s smiling eyes.


    "Sister in law..." Si Yuan yelled, trying to prop up.


    Shen ruochu helped her up and said with some worry: "I just came home. The servant said that you seemed a little uncomfortable in the afternoon and were resting. I didn''t wake up after calling you a few times just now. I thought you had a cold. Fortunately, you didn''t have a fever."


    "I''m fine." Si Yuan didn''t want to tell Shen ruochu about his blood transfusion to huangfuci, so he changed the topic and said, "why did you come back so early today?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the battalion, so go home early. Where did you go in the afternoon?" Shen ruochu asked casually.


    As soon as she came back, she listened to the servant''s words and asked clearly. In the afternoon, Siyuan went out. When she came back, she turned pale and looked as if she had been seriously ill.


    Si Yuan''s heart was tight, so he told a lie: "I went to the shopping mall and didn''t see the right one, so I didn''t buy it."


    "Oh, that''s it." Shen ruochu nodded, but suddenly approached and asked, "what''s the taste of this?"At the end of the speech, Shen ruochu sniffed Si Yuan, and suddenly realized, "isn''t this the smell of disinfectant? Did you go to the hospital this afternoon? Is anyone sick? "


    Si Yuan''s face changed, and he knew that he could not hide Shen ruochu, so he had to tell Huang Fuci about his blood transfusion.


    "You are..." When Shen ruochu heard this, he was really upset and angry. He wanted to scold Si Yuan for a few words, but he could see her pale face and couldn''t scold her.


    Finally, she could only shake her head and sigh: "you are so kind. What''s the relationship between huangfuci and you? How can you give her a blood transfusion? She''s the one who robbed your boyfriend


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t see death without help." Si Yuan said low.


    Shen ruochu suddenly stares into Si Yuan''s eyes and asks, "you saved huangfuci because of LAN Mingzhu. Am I right?"


    Si Yuan was shocked and her face changed. She denied: "no, it has nothing to do with him."


    "Really?" Shen ruochu still doesn''t believe it.


    Si Yuan replied calmly: "it''s true. I just can''t see it. A life is gone. What''s more, I won''t do much with a little blood. I''ll recover in a few days. "


    "You are such a fool!" Shen ruochu sighed again, stood up, walked and said, "I have to go to the kitchen to stew some chicken soup to make up for you. Losing so much blood is no small matter..."


    Looking at Shen ruochu talking about going out, Si Yuan feels a little uncomfortable.


    Since Shen ruochu married Li Xing, especially after giving birth to Yan''er, Si Yuan feels that Shen ruochu seems to have changed a lot.


    She used to be brave and resolute. After she got married and had children, she seemed to be more feminine and considerate.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help pulling her lips and laughing.


    Do all women, after they get married and have children, change themselves for the sake of their families and loved ones?


    What would she look like if she got married?


    After recovering, Si Yuan can''t help feeling shy for his idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Li family, dinner time.


    Li Xing also has dinner at home. Seeing his father at home, Li Yan doesn''t dare to be picky and eats the food in the bowl obediently.


    At this time, the servant brought up the cooked chicken soup and served it to everyone for one night.


    Li xingtiao eyebrow: "what''s in the chicken soup? Is the medicine so strong?"


    "Good stuff." Shen ruochu said first, she let the servant down, personally filled a bowl of soup to Siyuan, smile Yingying way: "drink it, more tonic body."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Si Yuan took over and said with emotion.


    Li Xing didn''t feel so surprised when he saw this scene, but when Shen ruochu put a bowl in front of him, the smile on his face couldn''t hang up.


    He can''t help but pinch his nose. The smell of medicinal herbs can kill people.


    "You Don''t you think I''ll drink it? " Li Xing''s frightened eyes glanced at the black soup in the bowl, and then asked Shen ruochu.


    "What do you say?" Shen ruochu smiles very gently. He scoops a spoonful of soup with his own hands, and then hands it to his lips, waiting for him to open his mouth and swallow it.


    This scene is too eye-catching. Siyuan thinks that he''d better have dinner and leave quickly, so as not to hinder the two people''s eyes.


    Li Yan, the little elf, was interested in it, and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Si Yuan quietly winked at him and said, "eat quickly. Aunt will take you upstairs to play."


    Li Yan looked down at the carrots in the bowl, then looked up at Li Xing and Shen ruochu. When he saw Li Xing frowning and refusing to drink the chicken soup, he suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "Dad, you are picky, too!"


    Li Yan''s cry startled Sheng Sheng.


    He just opened his mouth, Shen ruochu quickly handed the spoon to his mouth.


    "Gudong" a sound, the implementation of involuntary swallowing.


    Then Li Xing found that the black chicken soup was frightening in color and delicious in taste, but it smelled a little bad.


    After tasting the taste, Shen ruochu didn''t need to urge him to drink the soup. He took a few mouthfuls of the chicken soup bowl and drank it.


    Li Xing drinks the chicken soup and smiles at Shen ruochu. Finally, he picks an eyebrow at Yan''er who is stunned.


    This meaning is very obvious. Just now Yan''er said that he is picky, but now it turns out that he is not picky at all.


    Si Yuan looked at it, covered her mouth and could not help laughing.


    Shen ruochu contentedly put down his spoon and began to eat his own food.


    Li Yan frowned, so he had to lower his head and grab the food in his bowl. Whether it was hard or not, he wanted to eat it.


    Four people are buried in a meal, suddenly heard "vomit" to ring out, really bad scenery!


    When they looked up at each other, they did not understand what had happened.


    Si Yuan''s reaction was fast enough. She already knew that the "vomit" sound just now came from Shen ruochu''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?" Si Yuan asked Shen ruochu.


    Li Xing and Li Yan also look over.


    Shen ruochu didn''t react. Just now she just felt nauseous. Looking at a little bit of oil on the chicken soup, she couldn''t stand it.


    Li Xing saw Shen ruochu frowning slightly. He thought she was uncomfortable, so he came forward and asked nervously, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine..." Shen ruochu didn''t feel anything wrong with herself, and her head didn''t feel dizzy.


    But just as she relaxed, a feeling of nausea swept up again.


    "Oh..." Shen ruochu couldn''t help it any more. He covered his mouth and got up from his seat and rushed to the toilet.


    Shen ruochu''s action was so sudden that no one at the table could react.


    "What''s the matter with mama?" Li Yan is the first to respond. He asks Li Xing and Si Yuan curiously.


    Si Yuan was surprised, and she didn''t understand what happened.


    Then, looking at Li Xing, he asked with some worry: "isn''t my sister-in-law sick? Brother, go and see your sister-in-law. "


    Li Xing''s face is also slightly heavy, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    Si Yuan sees him like this, can''t help a little anxious, stand up, just want to walk toward Shen ruochu, hear Li Xing call her behind: "you don''t go."


    "But my sister-in-law, she..."


    Before Siyuan''s voice came down, he heard a series of "vomit" sounds.


    Scared, Li Yan quickly climbs down the chair, walks to Si Yuan and leans on her arms.


    "Aunt Siyuan, why does Auntie vomit? Did she eat the wrong food?" Xiao Liyan blinked his big eyes and asked anxiously.


    Children''s logic is very simple, if you eat the wrong thing, eat bad stomach, will vomit.


    Before Si Yuan had time to comfort Li Yan, he heard Li Xing say: "your aunt is not eating a bad stomach."


    "What''s that?" A big voice and a small voice were heard at the same time.As soon as the voice fell, Si Yuan and Li Yan looked at each other. It was so tacit.


    "Oh..." Over there, there was Shen ruochu''s intermittent pain and vomiting.


    But when I finish what I just said, I will shut up.


    Si Yuan was worried, so he urged: "brother, you are talking. What''s the matter with your sister-in-law?"


    "You should have a little niece soon!" This sentence suddenly popped out of Li Xing''s mouth.


    Si Yuan opened his mouth and didn''t respond.


    "Dad, you mean I''m going to have a little sister?" Li Yan is very excited.


    In just a few seconds, he had understood that "Siyuan''s niece" in Lixing''s words was not the precious little sister he had always wanted.


    Si Yuan also responds, but she still doesn''t understand. What does Shen ruochu''s vomiting have to do with her little niece?


    Wait, vomit


    Although she didn''t get married, she also heard that women would vomit in the early stage of pregnancy, and when her sister-in-law was pregnant, it seemed that


    Thinking of this, Si Yuan widened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "brother, you mean sister-in-law, she..."


    "Exactly." Li Xing nodded his head calmly, pretending to be very imposing, but the faint excitement in his deep eyes revealed his inner emotion.


    "Really? My sister-in-law is pregnant! " Si Yuan''s two big eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile.


    She was so happy that she didn''t expect to be an aunt again so soon.


    Li Yan also jumped up happily: "I''m going to be a brother. I''m going to have a lovely little sister."


    Li Xing looks at two people, one big and the other small. He can''t help shaking his head.


    It''s so unsettled!


    Li Xing walks towards Shen ruochu, and she just comes out after vomiting.


    In a hurry, he stepped forward. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he put the pale little woman in his arms. The pain on her face was obvious.


    "Chuer, isn''t it hard? Shall I take you upstairs to rest? " Asked Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu raised his hand and touched his lower abdomen. He felt bitter in his mouth. Just now his stomach was churning. Now he has vomited. It''s much more comfortable.


    "You know?" Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing shyly and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Li Xing smiles and hooks Shen ruochu''s little nose, and then says, "have you forgotten? Huaiyan''er that meeting, you are also the same as now, you can''t eat and sleep well. Chuer, I really don''t want you to experience this kind of suffering again, or we''ll... "


    "No way!"


    Shen ruochu knew what Li Xing wanted to say. She leaned against Li Xing and pulled his arm hard. She refused even though she didn''t want to. "If you dare to move her mind, I''m not finished with you."


    "OK, OK, I''m just going to say it casually. You can do whatever you want."


    Although Li Xing''s body was pinched and hurt, but his eyes smile and eyebrows open, busy coaxing Shen ruochu: "Chuer, this time must be a girl, I like my daughter best, it''s better to be as good-looking as you."


    "I just knew I was pregnant. Where do I know it''s a boy or a girl?" Shen ruochu was so embarrassed by Li Xing that he glared at him.


    "Yes." Li Xing giggled and nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "why don''t we go to the doctor''s house and show you something? It''s safe."


    "All right." Although Shen ruochu is basically sure that he is pregnant, he also wants to listen to the doctor''s advice and see what the doctor says.


    Interrupted by the children''s affairs, Shen ruochu suddenly remembered that there was another thing he didn''t tell Li Xing.


    "Li Xing, I don''t know if I want to say something..." Shen ruochu hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Siyuan. She..." Shen ruochu said that Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu went to the hospital to give huangfuci blood transfusion today.


    The reason why she chose to tell Li Xing is that Li Xing is Si Yuan''s elder brother after all. This matter can be big or small. If it''s not good, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Is Lan Mingzhu looking for Si Yuan again? How dare he come? " Li Xing was very anxious and asked with a stare.


    Shen ruochu had no choice but to wave his hand to him, indicating that his voice was lower, and quickly pulled him away.


    After confirming that he could not hear from the other side of the living room, Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and hesitated: "there is one more thing..."


    "Isn''t it related to Siyuan?" Li Xing asked hesitantly.


    Shen ruochu nodded and said all about the pear garden.


    She promised Si Yuan not to tell anyone about it, but Li Xing is Si Yuan''s relative and he has the right to know.


    What''s more, the consequences of this matter are serious, and it is also related to several major families. If Li Xing knows, she also has someone to discuss with.


    After listening to Li Xing, the fire gets up and immediately goes to find LAN Mingzhu.


    "Son of a bitch, he insulted the Li family. I don''t want to break his leg." He said angrily.


    Shen ruochu quickly stopped Li Xing and grabbed his sleeve.


    However, Shen ruochu suddenly said, "ah..." Let''s hear it.


    I''m surprised to see.


    Shen ruochu frowned, covered his stomach with his right hand, and suddenly squatted down on the spot.


    "Chuer, what''s the matter with you?" Li Xing can''t look for LAN Mingzhu to settle the accounts, so he quickly picked up Shen ruochu''s urgent questions.


    "I suddenly have a stomachache..." Shen ruochu was relieved, but he pretended to be miserable.


    "How can I have a stomachache?" Li Xing was annoyed and patted his forehead. "I must have thrown you away just now. Where did I hurt you? It''s all my fault. I''m damned... "


    Li Xing was still blaming himself. Shen ruochu quickly stopped him and said, "no matter what happened to you, maybe I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    "Really?" Li Xing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true. You see, I don''t think it hurts much now." Shen ruochu gave a gentle smile.


    The smile was so beautiful that Shen could not help kissing Shen ruochu.


    "You..." Shen ruochu, angry and funny, bashfully beat him on the chest: "be careful if you see it."


    "So what, I kiss my daughter''s mother, wrong?" Li Xing then gave Shen ruochu a kiss on his forehead.


    The two of them are very affectionate. In the living room, Si Yuan and Li Yan stare at each other for a long time.


    Finally, Li Yan can''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    "Auntie, is Auntie really pregnant? Is she pregnant with a little sister Li Yan asked naively.


    Si Yuan is thinking about making clothes for his niece or nephew as soon as possible, and embroidering the most beautiful flowers on the clothes to dress up the little guy.


    After listening to Li Yan''s words, she continued to smile, so she said: "yes, your grandmother is pregnant with a baby, so Yan''er should be obedient and can''t make her angry, you know?"


    "I''ll be obedient, auntie. Tell me, is Auntie pregnant with a little sister?" Li Yan asked anxiously.


    "This..." Si Yuan''s face is tangled, and she also wants to know whether her sister-in-law is pregnant with a man or a woman.


    But where does she go?


    "Yan''er, do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?" Si Yuan then changed the topic and asked.Li Yan was deceived, and immediately replied happily: "I want a obedient sister. I''d better listen to everything by myself and be my soldier."


    "Soldier? Yan''er, that''s your little sister. You should protect her, love her and forbid others to bully her. " Si Yuan smiles and shakes his head.


    Li Yan estimates that he wants to see his elder brother lead the army, and he also wants to try to be an official.


    "Of course I won''t let others bully her, I will protect my little sister!" Li Yan raised his chest and said.


    "Well, Yan''er is the best!" Si Yuan smiles and praises Li Yan.


    Li Yan listened, a little embarrassed to smile.


    At this moment, Li Xing came over and took a look at Si Yuan. His face was dignified.


    Si Yuan thought that something had happened to Shen ruochu, so she asked, "brother, how''s sister-in-law?"


    "She''s fine. Come with me." Li Xingchao said, strode toward the study.


    Si Yuan is inexplicable, but she can''t listen to Li Yan''s words, so she asks Li Yan to play for a while and then follows him.


    In the study, Li Xing sat on the chair facing the door, calm and silent.


    Si Yuan stood on one side, not knowing what to say.


    The reason why she is embarrassed is that she intuitively knows what to tell her, and it should be very serious, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "What are you hiding from me?" Li Xing suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    "Big brother, I..." Si Yuan saw that Li Xing was staring at him all the time, and he was afraid.


    At this time, she also understood that Shen ruochu must have told Li Xing everything about herself.


    In fact, Shen ruochu will tell Li Xing that she is not surprised at all.


    After all, Shen ruochu is also for her good, but she didn''t expect to face the strict questioning so soon, so she was at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Siyuan, elder brother knows you are a good girl. You are kind and considerate of others. However, our girls of Li family can''t be bullied when they go out." He said earnestly.


    Si Yuan raised her head and explained subconsciously: "no one bullied me..."


    "Lan Mingzhu is not bullying you for all these stupid things. What''s that? Is it because I love you? " Li Xing was infuriated by Si Yuan''s attitude.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Si Yuan also wanted to defend the man whose conscience was eaten by the dog.


    Si Yuan was scolded by Li Xing. She was already confused. She had been afraid of Li Xing. She would be angry with Li Xing. She could not help feeling afraid.


    However, seeing Li Xing''s tone, she is bound to go to LAN Mingzhu for trouble. She doesn''t want Li Xing to conflict with LAN Mingzhu for these things, and she doesn''t want to see any of them get hurt.


    What should we do?


    Si Yuan was very anxious, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Li Xing was angry just now. Si Yuan was so angry that she cried bitterly. I''m sorry to scold her again.


    "Well, don''t say good things for that boy. I''ll ask you now, what are you going to do next? " Asked harshly.


    Si Yuan sucked his nose and stopped crying. He said, "I won''t see him in the future. I have been separated from him for a long time. It doesn''t matter..."


    "But he took advantage of you, so you let him go?" Li Xing asked in disagreement.


    "But He didn''t mean to do that. He also explained to me that Lao LAN Dutong sent someone to take medicine on him. He... "


    "In any case, I want LAN Mingzhu to give you an account." Li Xing Chao Si Yuan said: "I can forget that he tangled with you before, but you are an innocent woman who was bullied by him. How can you get married in the future? Have you ever thought about this problem?"


    "I..." Of course, Siyuan didn''t think so much about it. Whether or not she would marry someone in the future, and who she would marry.


    "Since you haven''t thought about it, I''m going to plan for you. OK, I''ll talk to LAN Mingzhu. " Li Xing saw that Si Yuan was anxious again, so he added: "I won''t conflict with him, just talk about the next thing with him."


    What''s next?


    Si Yuan is a Leng, haven''t responded to come over, the strict execution has already ordered.


    Out of the study, Si Yuan is ignorant.


    She couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in the gourd. She didn''t want to ask LAN Mingzhu to be responsible. But according to the tone of Li Xing''s words, he wanted to help himself to seek justice.


    Is elder brother going to find LAN Mingzhu and make him responsible for himself?


    Think of here, Si Yuan in the heart a tight.


    No, she can''t let elder brother do it. She must go to elder brother and make it clear that she doesn''t want to marry LAN Mingzhu, let alone be his concubine.


    Si Yuan turned around and went to the study. When she came to the door, she hesitated again.


    Just now, my elder brother lost his temper about her. Now she goes in. Can I listen to her?


    Si Yuan shakes her head in her heart. When she goes in at this time, she can''t think of any effect besides scolding.


    After much hesitation, Si Yuan decided to go to Shen ruochu for a chat.


    The elder brother listens to her sister-in-law''s words most. As long as her sister-in-law helps her persuade her, she should be able to get rid of the idea of looking for LAN Mingzhu.


    Si Yuan then turned and walked towards Shen ruochu''s room.


    Si Yuan looks for Shen ruochu''s person upstairs, but he doesn''t find him. Finally, he has to go downstairs to find him.


    On the first floor, she suddenly heard a conversation coming from the kitchen.


    "Mama Zhang, I need to cook more blood tonic soup these days. Siyuan is too weak and needs more tonic." Shen ruochu''s voice rang out.


    The servant mother Zhang replied: "OK, madam, you are just pregnant. You should pay more attention to yourself. I''ll make you some soothing soup. At the beginning of pregnancy, the water won''t be very good."


    "I''m fine. I''m in good health. Si Yuan is different. She''s not in good health since she was a child. Today In a word, we should pay more attention during this period and cook more food that she likes to eat... "


    Shen ruochu is still telling Zhang Ma what to pay attention to. Siyuan''s eyes are moist when she listens.


    She always knew that Shen ruochu was very concerned about her and took care of her as her own sister.


    But she didn''t expect that Shen ruochu was pregnant. She didn''t pay much attention to her body, but she paid special attention to her body.


    Think of this, the Si Yuan in the mind just now because of the strict implementation of those words and produce a trace of unhappy, all disappear.


    She suddenly doesn''t want to ask Shen ruochu to intercede for LAN Mingzhu.


    From the perspective of Shen ruochu and Lixing, she suffered a loss. As her family, Shen ruochu and Lixing naturally want to find justice for her, which is not wrong.


    She was so considerate of LAN Mingzhu that she couldn''t see anyone do anything against him.


    So this time, she decided to listen to the strict words and the arrangement of her elder brother and sister-in-law. They were also good for her.


    After thinking about it, Si Yuan turns back to her room.But what Si Yuan didn''t expect was that the pear garden incident would be exposed in front of people so soon.


    Battalion.


    Li Xing was in a meeting when suddenly Fang and his party approached him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Li Xing''s face changed greatly, and he said to the people in the room, "farewell!"


    He hurried out of the conference room and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Li Xing''s face sank down, and Fang Yixing couldn''t help beating up 120000 spirits and answering: "now many people know about the pear garden, but I haven''t found out where it came from."


    "Why did it spread? Isn''t it sealed? "


    All the relevant personnel in the pear garden have been ordered to seal if they can. If they can''t, they will disappear forever.


    It''s very secret. I didn''t expect to be known by the outside world.


    My heart sank when I practiced.


    Fang and his party are choking and blushing. In fact, he can''t figure it out. According to reason, it can''t spread so fast.


    However, according to the reports of my staff, it''s spreading all over the streets now. Not only that, but also those children have made up a nursery rhyme about it to the following effect:


    Miss Li''s family is amazing, and LAN''s family is really infatuated,


    after five years away from home, the affectionate Erlang got married early,


    Miss Li''s family is not reconciled, and there''s a lover in pear garden,


    They spent the night in a lotus tent, but they only pitied the young lady of Huangfu''s family and kept the empty bed day by day.


    Of course, Fang and his party had no courage to recite this nursery rhyme to Li Xing every word, and he just picked up the general meaning and told it to Li Xing.


    But even so, Li Xing was so angry that he rushed out with a gun on the spot.


    Fang and his party are worried about something. They wink at Lin Ruilin fan, so they follow up together.


    After running out of the battalion, walking in the street, people come and go, it is no different.


    But when he passed an alley, he heard a few women chatting with each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    "Ah, you say the miss of the Li family is really good. When LAN Dutong is married, she can still get out of bed." A middle-aged woman vomited the melon seed skin in her mouth and said with envy.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you''ve heard about it. Miss Li can make Mei Shu!" Another woman said in a low voice with a mysterious face.


    "Tell us about Mei." Everyone else was interested and asked.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t tell anyone. Li Siyuan, she gave a kind of medicine to LAN Dutong. It''s said that the man who took this medicine will only feel for the woman who used it, so..."


    Li Xing heard this, a handsome face was dark.


    He raised his right hand slightly and suddenly turned to the sky.


    "Bang!" A familiar loud noise made those women freeze and dare not move. Knowing the danger behind, they dare not even turn back.


    Li Xing didn''t even look at these people. He just stepped over.


    Fang and his party quickly dropped a sentence: "next time you chew your tongue, you will be shot." Finish saying, also closely followed up.


    After the sound of several people''s footsteps had gone away, these women were relieved.


    One by one, they were so scared that they all patted their chests. The secret way was dangerous just now, but they didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Li Xing continued to walk forward with a calm face. Fang Yixing and Lin Ruilin all looked at each other and saw the worry from each other''s eyes.


    As adjutants, they are only responsible for accompanying Duyi.


    But where can they guess what Li Xing wants to do. What''s more, Li Xing is very angry now. If they are not careful, they will suffer. Who dares to speak at this time.


    Walking down the circle, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Indeed, as reported by my subordinates, the story of pear garden is being talked about everywhere. It can be said that it has become an anecdote after people have had enough to eat and drink.


    With so many mouths open, we can''t stop it even if we have a heart.


    What''s worse is that it has already spread to the LAN and Huangfu families.


    Li Xing stops and looks at the dark sky, with a trace of worry slipping through his eyes.


    It''s really getting more and more troublesome.


    The LAN family.


    Lao Lan was anxious to pace up and down the living room.


    Mrs. Lan was on the side, too anxious to wring her handkerchief in both hands. Looking at old LAN Dutong, she hoped that he could make up his mind.


    Lao LAN had no plans to stop. His face was full of wrinkles, and now he was gloomy and terrible.


    Just now, more than one of his subordinates reported to him the results of the investigation.


    It turns out that the story of Liyuan has been spread out by people who want to, and the woman who was with LAN Mingzhu that day is Miss Li, Li Siyuan!


    Lisiyuan!


    She''s everywhere!


    As long as Lao LAN Dutong remembered the name, he felt uncomfortable.


    Five years ago, in order to get Si Yuan to leave Lan''s home and Mingzhu, he did not hesitate to give up his old face and lost face in front of Li Si Yuan.


    But he never regretted what he did.


    After all, Siyuan left, and Mingzhu married the first lady of Huangfu''s family, took his place, got the support of Huangfu''s family, and went straight up.


    But now, what he didn''t expect was that he planned carefully to prove that Mingzhu was not that bad, so he arranged for a woman from pear garden to be intimate with Mingzhu.


    But who can think of how the woman in the pear garden became lisiyuan?


    It''s no coincidence.


    Lao Lan''s muddy eyes became sharp.


    Five years later, it turned out that lisiyuan didn''t give up on Mingzhu. At this time, she chose to return home with revenge on Mingzhu and the LAN family.


    He has always known that this woman is not simple, at least not as weak as she looks.


    Five years ago, she was able to give up her life to find medicine to detoxify the Pearl. Her perseverance and determination are not comparable to those of ordinary women.


    If it wasn''t for her identity


    Lao LAN all Tong sighed, forget it, what''s the use of saying these now.


    He was trying to find a way to save it when the servant came in to repay him.


    "Master, here comes the housekeeper of Huangfu''s family."


    Lao LAN all took a step and stopped. His face changed greatly.


    Is the Huangfu family coming so soon?


    Mrs. Lan was also startled. She quickly approached and asked, "master, the people of Huangfu''s family must have come to ask for punishment. How can we do this?"


    Lao Lan thought about it and shook his head: "it should not be a case of asking a guilty teacher, otherwise he would not send the housekeeper."


    Although huangfuci was out of danger now, he was still lying in the hospital. When this happened, Lao Lan thought of it and felt headache.


    I don''t know how it ends.


    "Master, didn''t they say that they had a relationship with Mingzhu that day, lisiyuan? We insist that she is the woman in the pear garden. We don''t admit that Mingzhu is still involved with the Li family. It''s not a big deal for Mingzhu to find a woman in the pear garden to drink flower wine, don''t you think? " Mrs. LAN had an idea and said."Do you think all the people in the Huangfu family are fools? Their spies are all pervasive. It''s hard to deceive them. " Lao LAN all shook his head and disagreed with his wife.


    "But..." What else does Mrs. LAN need to say? Lao LAN Dutong has raised her hand to stop her from going on.


    "I''ll see what''s going on." With that, LAN Mingzhu went directly to the front hall.


    The housekeeper of Huangfu''s family saw that Lao LAN Dutong had gone out. He quickly stood up, saluted respectfully, and said, "master LAN, we all invite you to come over and have business with us."


    The housekeeper was polite. Naturally, Lao LAN Dutong couldn''t be rude, so he asked, "what''s the matter with Huangfu Dutong?"


    "This..." The housekeeper hesitated, with a decent smile on his face, and said, "we have all heard about some recent rumors. We have also heard that our eldest lady is so angry that she is ill. Now she is still lying in the hospital. If not, let me invite master LAN to have a chat."


    The housekeeper spoke politely, and the smile on his face was also reserved, but Lao LAN Dutong still recognized the meaning of gunpowder in the words.


    This is obviously polite, but actually accuses them of being unkind. The eldest lady of Huangfu family has been wronged in their family.


    Lao Lan was the first to blame him, so he nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let me go in and change my clothes."


    "Master LAN, please."


    Old LAN all unified to return to inside room, LAN madam followed to come in, worry to ask a way: "exactly how?"


    "I''ll go down to Huangfu''s house and wait until I come back." Lao Lan said as he changed his clothes.


    Mrs. LAN is really worried.


    Huangfu''s home is a tiger''s den. Ordinary people have to peel off their skin when they go in. What''s more, they let the other party grasp the handle this time.


    "It''s OK. You should take care of your family. By the way, the hospital sent someone to inform me that I went to Huangfu''s house." Lao LAN Dutong finished this sentence and left directly.


    Mrs. LAN anxiously watched her husband walk away, and quickly recruited servants to send them to the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    In the hospital.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu came into huangfuci''s ward, he saw him sitting at the head of the bed, drinking a glass of water slowly in his hand.


    "How do you feel?" LAN Mingzhu came in and put his breakfast away.


    In the morning, huangfuci suddenly said that he wanted to eat Xiangji''s dumpling, so LAN Mingzhu drove to buy it.


    Huangfuci looked up at him with a smile: "I want to taste xiaolongbao."


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and opened the breakfast box. Then she took out her fork and handed it to her.


    Huangfuci didn''t move. She looked at LAN Mingzhu with a smile in her eyes and said, "my hand can''t work now. Can you feed me?"


    This sentence seems to consult LAN Mingzhu, but in fact it is a positive tone.


    LAN Mingzhu pursed the corners of her lips, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Over the years, apart from being close to Si Yuan, he has never been so close to any woman.


    However, huangfuci''s injury was unintentionally caused by him. When he woke up, huangfuci didn''t mean to blame him. Now they only asked for it.


    How is he going to refuse?


    "Eat it." LAN Mingzhu handed her hand forward a little.


    Huangfuci said with a smile, "thank you."


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu''s hand finished eating the dumpling, Huangfu ate it carefully and said, "it''s delicious. I''ll have another one."


    As soon as they were fed, huangfuci finished almost a small cage of buns.


    At last, huangfuci couldn''t eat any more. She wiped her mouth contentedly. "Don''t tell me, I can''t eat anything in these days. I can''t forget the taste of this small cage bag."


    Looking at Huangfu''s contented face, LAN Mingzhu''s heart moved slightly.


    It was as if a scene from a long time ago appeared before his eyes.


    That meeting Si Yuan is also miss the same food, think not good, he took Si Yuan to eat once, after eating and drinking enough, the little woman also said similar words to him.


    At that time, he thought Si Yuan was very cute. He always thought that how could a woman with a little family background be so easy to satisfy now, whether she was wearing gold and silver or eating delicacies.


    But after he knew Si Yuan, he found that it was so easy to satisfy a person.


    Now, he found the same characteristics in huangfuci.


    Huangfu and Siyuan are similar in this respect.


    But the two can never be compared.


    For him, huangfuci was only his wife in name, his partner in acting, and the woman he felt sorry for.


    Si Yuan, however, was the only true love in his heart. He couldn''t love others any more in his life.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfuci suddenly broke LAN Mingzhu''s mind.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu was staring at him, Huang Fuci didn''t know what he was thinking, so he felt a little shy.


    When LAN Mingzhu came back to her senses, she felt that she had been staring at huangfuci for a long time.


    So he restrained his mind and said apologetically, "I thought about something else just now. The doctor said you could be discharged tomorrow."


    "Well." Huangfuci was a little disappointed that he was going to be discharged so soon.


    In fact, she would rather stay in the hospital for a long time. At least in this ward, she can meet LAN Mingzhu every day.


    In order to take care of her conveniently, it''s also because of the responsibility that can''t be shirked. LAN Mingzhu will accompany her here every day. Even if she doesn''t say anything, it''s also a kind of happiness to watch the person she likes quietly.


    But I''m going to be discharged tomorrow. Time really flies.


    Huangfuci was filled with emotion, and suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    They looked back and saw that it was the butler of the LAN family.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked LAN Mingzhu.


    The housekeeper didn''t want to avoid huangfuci. He came in and said hello to huangfuci


    Huangfuci nodded.


    "Dutong, there was someone from Huangfu''s family just now. The master is over now. Madam asked me to tell you."


    LAN Mingzhu jumped in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She asked, "did you say anything?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with dad?" Huangfuci was also in a hurry and asked.


    Guan took a look at huangfuci and continued: "the chief housekeeper of huangfuci said it was about the pear garden, and the young man was so sick that he was hospitalized. Please come and have a chat with him..."


    For the rest, the housekeeper didn''t have to say anything. LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci understood what he meant.


    "OK, I see."


    After finishing the task of housekeeper, LAN Mingzhu stood still, her face as usual.


    He knew this day was coming, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    That''s good. Now that the Huangfu family knows about it, he doesn''t have to hide it. It''s just this time to make it clear.


    Huangfuci''s face changed again and again, but he didn''t expect that things had come to such a serious situation.Even those people in her family were shocked!


    What should we do?


    She has just decided to cultivate her feelings with LAN Mingzhu, but now everything is clear. How can she stay at LAN''s house and get along with LAN Mingzhu?


    Huangfu was very anxious. What she was more worried about was that Lao LAN Dutong would encounter difficulties from Huangfu''s family.


    If it was because of this, she would be upset.


    What''s more, she was hospitalized not because she was angry, but because she had no intention.


    "Pearl, I''ll accompany you back to Huangfu''s house." Huangfu said to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu took a look at her, but said in a low voice: "don''t worry, wait for Dad to come back."


    "How can we wait? They asked my father to come over, and it was obvious that they wanted to borrow this matter to play a role. What''s the relationship between my hospitalization and your business? I want to go home immediately and make it clear to them. " Huangfuci said that he was about to get out of bed.


    She is so acute that when she thinks of something, she just wants to finish it right away.


    "It''s useful for you to go now?" LAN Mingzhu stopped her action and continued: "if the Huangfu family really wants to borrow a lesson from it as you said, it won''t be just for this matter. Even if you go home at this time, you can''t help much. You will only help more and more. "


    "I know they won''t listen to me, but what if they embarrass my dad about my illness and hospitalization? I went. At least I can make it clear that my business has nothing to do with you. " Huangfu said in a quick voice.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak, her eyes turned to the other side.


    He fully understood what huangfuci meant.


    These days, he can see that huangfuci is different.


    Especially when he''s treated differently.


    He is not a fool, nor has he never experienced feelings. He naturally knows why huangfuci treats him differently than before.


    But he couldn''t afford the affection, and he didn''t deserve huangfuci to treat him like this, because his heart, from the beginning to the end, only belonged to Siyuan.


    LAN Mingzhu shook her head, Jun face calm self-sustaining, "this matter, I''m afraid it''s not clear."


    "What do you mean by that?" Seeing that Lan Mingzhu was too calm at the moment, Huang Fuci was a little frightened.


    PS: Hello, everyone. I''m Mo Xi. Li Shao is about to finish. The new book "a warm marriage to the bone, Nan Shao''s favorite wife addicted" has been serialized for nearly one million words and can be read. As always, I''ll bring you good books. Babies who can''t search can directly click on my avatar and find my new book. Thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Huangfuci has always been conceited and proud, but her mind has changed since she realized that she likes LAN Mingzhu.


    In front of LAN Mingzhu, she can give up all her self-esteem and pride. She just wants to accompany this man quietly, keep him well and live a lifetime.


    Especially after she talked with Si Yuan, she knew that Si Yuan could not be with LAN Mingzhu again, and her heart began to live.


    She came back to life, determined to start a new life, but did not expect that at this moment, those people who had nothing to do with her family began to find trouble again.


    Huangfuci felt more and more uneasy. Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s face, she felt more and more uneasy.


    She doesn''t know what LAN Mingzhu is thinking. This man always treats others coldly, even smiles, and is always stingy to her.


    But when facing Si Yuan, he smiles so gently.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu did not speak, huangfuci stared at him and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    LAN Mingzhu turned her eyes back, looked at her and said calmly, "sooner or later, those who should come will come. It''s no use hiding."


    Leaving this sentence, LAN Mingzhu walked out of the ward.


    Huangfuci sat on the bed, as if he had been thrown down from the sky.


    When LAN Mingzhu said that sentence just now, it seemed that the whole person was relieved.


    It seems that he has been waiting for this moment!


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu came back to the camp, he saw Li Xing come in with a gloomy face before the stool was hot.


    "You did a good job!" Li Xing stares at LAN Mingzhu coldly.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t want to turn against Li Xing. He can be indifferent to anyone, but he can''t do it to Li Xing.


    Li Xing is Si Yuan''s elder brother and will be his family in the future. For Si Yuan''s sake, he can''t be like this.


    "Sit down." LAN Mingzhu said in a weak voice.


    "If you don''t sit down, just go." He''s very aggressive. If he didn''t worry that Siyuan would be hard to do, he would have hit people with his fist.


    It''s also used here to talk to this heartless man.


    "Say it." LAN Mingzhu''s clear and strict personality made her smile bitterly.


    Li Xing asked: "now your story is spreading everywhere. How do you plan to give an account to Si Yuan?"


    Originally, he hoped that Siyuan would be far away from lanmingzhu, and he would never get involved in the affairs of Lanjia.


    But since the pear garden incident has happened, and it has been spread by these people, how can Siyuan go out in the future? How to get married?


    Since the innocence has been defiled by LAN Mingzhu, we have to find LAN Mingzhu to be responsible.


    LAN Mingzhu naturally knows why she came here to find herself. It''s no surprise to hear him say so.


    Even when he heard Li Xing''s question, he was relieved.


    As long as Li Xing is willing to let him be responsible for Si Yuan, he will have no worries.


    Now, he''s just waiting for one moment.


    "I will marry her." LAN Mingzhu said these four words slowly.


    Li Xing was stunned for a second, and then asked, "take her as my concubine?"


    This tone is disdainful, his Li family''s girl, why to do concubines for others?


    "Zheng wife, madam, the only hostess of the Li family."


    Li Xing is a Zheng again, looking at LAN Mingzhu''s eyes full of doubt.


    "If I remember correctly, LAN Dutong, is your wife the first lady of the Huangfu family? If you want to marry Siyuan as your wife, are you going to divorce huangfuci? "


    Li Xing said this casually. He never thought that Lan Mingzhu would definitely answer him.


    "Exactly."


    But did not expect, LAN Mingzhu actually answered him, or so did not hesitate to answer.


    Li Xing took a deep look at LAN Mingzhu and couldn''t help looking at him with new eyes.


    He knew the character of Elam pearl. Since he said such words, he would be responsible for his own words.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to divorce your wife.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t have thought about the consequences of divorcing his wife.


    "Did you really decide?" Li Xing asked again.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at Li Xing, her eyes did not waver, and she said firmly: "yes, when this matter is solved, I will go to Li''s family to propose marriage."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Li Xing got a satisfactory reply and didn''t stay any longer. When he turned around, he dropped another sentence: "if something is difficult, I can help. Don''t be stingy."


    "Thank you." There is a faint smile in LAN Mingzhu''s eyes.


    He knew that Li Xing had forgiven him for what he had done to Si Yuan.


    As long as he can get strict support, it will be sooner or later for him to marry Siyuan.


    When LAN Mingzhu came home from the camp, he saw that old LAN Dutong had come back from Huangfu''s home.


    Lao Lan was sitting in the main hall with a calm face. No strangers were allowed to enter.LAN Mingzhu didn''t like it. He stepped in.


    Since Lao LAN is waiting for him here, he doesn''t plan to hide. Today he will make everything clear.


    "Abba." LAN Mingzhu said hello.


    "I went to Huangfu''s today." Lao LAN didn''t look at his son and said to himself.


    LAN Mingzhu should say: "well."


    Lao Lan was angry when he saw LAN Mingzhu. He asked angrily, "if you don''t ask, what did we talk about?"


    "If you want to say it, you will naturally say, what do I ask?" LAN Mingzhu took a cup and took a sip.


    "I''m so angry!" Lao LAN Dutong suddenly slapped heavily on the table, and even the teacup trembled.


    But LAN Mingzhu didn''t look at Lao LAN Dutong. He took a sip of tea, put the cup on the table and said faintly, "you didn''t go back?"


    "You Lao LAN Dutong was so popular with Huangfu family that he didn''t expect to be angry with his son when he went home. He was so angry.


    "Did they take advantage of this matter to ask you to give them a definite answer? As long as you agree, you will stand on the side of Huangfu''s family for anything that happens to Xiao''s family and Huangfu''s family in the future, then this matter will be cleared up?" LAN Mingzhu suddenly asked.


    Lao LAN Dutong looked at his son in amazement, and suddenly found that the young man sitting in front of him had grown up.


    He is no longer the silent young man in the past. He has grown into a towering tree and can be on his own.


    He didn''t expect that what the Huangfu family wanted to talk to him about this time would be hit by his son.


    "Now that you know all about it, you might as well guess how I replied?" Lao LAN Dutong is not angry all of a sudden, and has the mind to play the guessing game with his son.


    "You didn''t promise." LAN Mingzhu answered firmly.


    "How do you know?" Old orchid all unified to pick eyebrow, looking at son to ask.


    "Because you are smart."


    "What do you say?" Lao LAN Dutong was more interested in his son''s words.


    LAN Mingzhu did not speak, but suddenly stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    All of a sudden, Lao LAN could not figure out what his son was thinking, so he did not speak and looked at him.


    LAN Mingzhu stopped, suddenly looked back at Lao LAN Dutong and said, "the situation is very clear now. There are many talents in the Xiao family, and many generals in the battalion are from the Xiao family. And the Huangfu family, this generation of people can not be compared with the Xiao family. Although they were powerful in the early days, they are obviously at a disadvantage now. "


    "Your analysis is quite right, so you think this is the reason why I refuse the Huangfu family?" Lao LAN Dutong asked.


    "It''s not just that, of course." LAN Mingzhu looked at Lao LAN Dutong and said, "of course you are not so shortsighted!"


    "You Lao Lan was so angry.


    This unfilial son was so proud that he hit him in the face now.


    What he means by this is to scold him for being shortsighted.


    "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have forced me to marry huangfuci, would you?" LAN Mingzhu did not hesitate to add a sentence.


    Lao Lan''s anger disappeared in his heart.


    He was silent.


    In those years, LAN Mingzhu was forced to break up with Si Yuan and marry the first lady of Huangfu family. It was really forced by the situation.


    At that time, if he didn''t do that, the Huangfu family would not let the LAN family go. At that time, the Xiao family didn''t plan to make an alliance with the LAN family. They just watched the fire from the other side.


    For various reasons, he had to make such a decision.


    But I didn''t expect to be beaten in front of my son.


    "Indeed, I forced you to marry huangfuci." Laolan Dutong did not deny it. He said, "but if you think about it, the reason why you have been able to hold the position of Dutong over the years is that the people of Huangfu family have never been against you. Although they have not helped you much, they are not enemies to us. That''s lucky."


    "I can do without Huangfu''s family." LAN Mingzhu''s face sank down and said in a cold voice.


    Lao LAN all took a look at his son and had to admit that he was still a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers.


    But in fact, it''s not enough to have such a fearless spirit. We have to learn to face the reality.


    "It''s no use saying that. What''s your plan next?" Lao LAN asked LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu said in a light voice: "today, I came to the camp to ask if I plan to be responsible for Siyuan."


    Lao Lan''s face changed, so he asked, "what did you say?"


    "I told Li Xing that I would marry Si Yuan." LAN Mingzhu looked at Lao LAN Dutong and said word by word, "it''s not a concubine, but a wife who marries LAN family."


    "Wife? Are you going to give up huangfuci? " Lao LAN had expected that Lan Mingzhu couldn''t let Si yuan go, but he didn''t expect that his son was so determined.


    "Dad, there''s something I never told you." LAN Mingzhu gently hooked her lips and said, "huangfuci and I are not really husband and wife."


    "What?" Lao Lan was so surprised that he stood up.


    "We didn''t get the marriage certificate, so it''s not my divorce. It''s just that the outside world thinks I married huangfuci. " LAN Mingzhu explained.


    "This..." Lao Lan was shocked.


    It''s incredible.


    He didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu did such a ridiculous thing behind everyone''s back.


    Do a wedding, do not play a marriage certificate, thanks to what they think out.


    "Huangfuci agreed?" Old LAN Dutong thinks what he said is nonsense. If huangfuci doesn''t agree, how can LAN Mingzhu do it alone.


    "She didn''t want to really marry me, either." LAN Mingzhu said.


    Lao LAN understood everything.


    No wonder for five years, his son has not been able to make huangfuci pregnant.


    It''s ridiculous. He thought it was his son who was not good at that and cheated him into going to the pear garden. As a result, all this was cheating him.


    "Your wings are hard." Lao LAN Du Tong sighed deeply. It seemed that he was several years old.


    When LAN Mingzhu saw his father like this, he felt a little uncomfortable. But if he didn''t do that then, it would be more difficult for him to marry Si Yuan now.


    "I''ll deal with Huangfu''s house." The orchid bright pearl Dynasty old orchid all takes the apology to say: "Daddy, conceals you with the grandmother, is I wrong."


    "That''s all." Lao LAN all waved his hand. In fact, he was not angry. But what could he do now?


    "I didn''t answer their request today. It''s definitely not over. Later, let''s go to the Xiao''s and make it clear. The Huangfu''s know that we are in alliance with the Xiao''s, and they will be afraid. " Lao Lan said.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded, even if dad didn''t say, he was ready to go to Xiao''s house to talk.


    "It''s just that you''re serious about marrying Siyuan?" Lao LAN asked.


    "Seriously, I have to marry her." LAN Mingzhu said.


    Lao LAN all opened his mouth. In fact, he didn''t agree with his son''s marriage to Si Yuan, but now he has a quarrel with Huangfu''s family, and his son and huangfuci have no substantive marriage relationship.Five years ago, Si Yuan ran away from home once in order to help her son.


    Five years later, can he still stop the marriage with a heart of stone?


    I''m afraid he''ll be powerless.


    Because the pearl is no longer what he was five years ago.


    Lao LAN did not say anything more. He only said, "be careful in everything."


    LAN Mingzhu nodded.


    Dad didn''t try his best to prevent him from marrying Siyuan, which is the greatest blessing.


    As long as he can marry Siyuan, he can overcome any difficulty and is not afraid of any danger.


    In the hospital, huangfuci is going to leave the hospital today.


    She was getting out of bed when she saw a group of people rushing in.


    It was the housekeeper of Huangfu''s family who headed the group.


    "Miss, please go home." Said the housekeeper respectfully.


    Behind him, a pair of men in black lined up, as if in a tight line.


    Huangfuci was stunned. Seeing this situation, they are here to invite people?


    She felt that it was not good for her. She knew the rules of the Huangfu family. If it wasn''t something important, the Huangfu family wouldn''t send the housekeeper to come forward and bring so many people.


    It seems that if she doesn''t promise to go home today, I''m afraid these people will faint and carry her back.


    Huangfuci was a little worried, but it was a pity that Lan Mingzhu had not come yet. How could she delay more time.


    She didn''t want to go back to Huangfu''s house at this time, and she couldn''t go back until the situation was clear.


    Now she must be clear about the attitude of the LAN family, mainly the attitude of LAN Mingzhu to her, so that she can know what position she wants to speak.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, the chief housekeeper knew that the first lady was determined to fight against Huangfu''s family.


    The housekeeper thought to himself that the master knew the temperament of the eldest lady.


    Before he came, the master told him that if the young lady could not resist, she would carry it back even if she fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    The housekeeper then asked again: "Miss, why don''t you come back with us first? I''ll send someone to the LAN family to let us know."


    "What if I don''t go back?" Huangfuci asked calmly.


    The housekeeper''s face did not change, but dutifully replied: "the master has ordered us to invite the first lady home anyway. Please forgive us for offending us."


    The housekeeper nodded to the people behind him. Soon, the men in black strode forward.


    One of them went behind huangfuci, and a hand knife was about to be cut off.


    "Wait a minute!" Huangfuci was not stupid enough to suffer that pain. He could eat her even when he went home.


    "Has the first lady changed her mind?" Asked the housekeeper.


    Huangfuci looked at the direction of the door and said, "if I don''t change my mind, will you give up?"


    "Of course not, miss. It''s the master''s order. We can''t help it. Please understand."


    "That''s it." Huangfuci was angry and rolled his eyes.


    "So we''re going now?" The housekeeper asked politely.


    "Let''s go." It''s no use for Huangfu to delay. Even if LAN Mingzhu really comes, it doesn''t necessarily stop the housekeeper.


    What''s more, she didn''t want LAN Mingzhu to have a conflict with the Huangfu family so soon, which would be very bad for him.


    "Thank you, miss. Please." The housekeeper''s expression was as calm as ever, as if he had expected such a result.


    Huangfuci glared at the housekeeper. She couldn''t see the zombie face of the housekeeper, as if someone owed him thousands of silver dollars.


    Several people walked out of the gate of the hospital and a car was waiting.


    "Please get in the car, miss." The housekeeper motioned to the driver to open the door, then said.


    Huangfuci turned to look at the right side of the road, which was the direction she wanted to go back to LAN''s house, and she suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    I don''t know if I can come out smoothly when I go back to Huangfu''s home this time. She suddenly starts to miss the place she always wanted to leave.


    Soon after they got on the bus, another car stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    LAN Mingzhu got out of the car and walked directly to huangfuci''s ward.


    When I got to the ward, I found that huangfuci was not in it.


    "What about the patients here?" LAN Mingzhu ordered his staff to call the nurse on duty to inquire.


    "Oh, the patient has gone through the discharge procedures and is discharged." The nurse replied.


    Discharged?


    Has huangfuci returned to LAN''s home?


    LAN Mingzhu got on the bus and turned around to drive to LAN''s home.


    But when he got home and asked, huangfuci didn''t come home.


    LAN Mingzhu was shocked. He had already thought of where huangfuci was now.


    However, he didn''t expect that Huangfu''s family would act so soon. He was careless and didn''t go to pick up Huangfu as soon as possible.


    From the time Lao LAN Dutong came back to Huangfu''s family, Huangfu''s family began to rack their brains to deal with Fulan''s family. They certainly would not give up, so they called Huangfu ciqiang back for questioning.


    With huangfuci''s character, he is bound to have conflicts with the people of Huangfu''s family. No, he can''t watch huangfuci suffer alone.


    Seeing that Lan Mingzhu''s face was changing, Mrs. Lan thought something had happened to huangfuci, so she asked, "Mingzhu, what''s the matter? Where has ci''er gone? "


    "Mama, I have to go to Huangfu''s house." LAN Mingzhu said.


    "To Huangfu''s house?" Mrs. Lan''s heart beats when she hears Huangfu.


    Last night, she heard that Lao LAN Dutong had talked about LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci. Although she also blamed her son for his false marriage to huangfuci, it was no use blaming her son.


    Mrs. LAN quickly accepted this fact. Her only worry now is that the people of Huangfu''s family will do harm to Mingzhu and Lao LAN.


    Yesterday old LAN Dutong just came back from Huangfu''s house. Now LAN Mingzhu says that he wants to go to Huangfu''s house. It''s a tiger''s den. How can I get there easily.


    "Did ci''er return to Huangfu''s house?" Mrs. LAN is not stupid either. Seeing her son''s gloomy face, she probably guessed something.


    LAN Mingzhu nodded.


    "They are going to start from ci''er and deal with you and your father together?"


    "The people of Huangfu''s family should want to tell the truth." LAN Mingzhu said slowly.


    "The truth?" With doubts, Mrs. LAN suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "what do you mean? The Huangfu family also suspected that there was something wrong with your relationship with huangfuci, so they asked ci''er to go back and ask?"


    "Well." LAN Mingzhu is also worried about this.


    I''m afraid I won''t admit it because of Huangfu''s kindness. I''m not sure I''ll be humiliated at that time. He was very clear about the means of judging people in Huangfu''s family.


    "But I''m not sure if you''re going alone, pearl. Otherwise, let''s send someone credible to inquire about it." Mrs. Lan said with a worried face.


    "It''s better for me to go, Ma." LAN Mingzhu lips overflow a sneer, "they don''t want to know the truth, then I will tell them directly, also don''t need them to bother to inquire.""If you do that, the people of Huangfu family will be angry. What will they do to your disadvantage?" Lanff was very surprised.


    "They dare not move me, Ma. I have a way to deal with it. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go." With that, LAN Mingzhu turned and walked towards the gate.


    Mrs. LAN looked at her son''s back, worried.


    Battalion.


    Li Xing has been in a good mood recently. Everyone can see it.


    Even if his subordinates make mistakes, he will not punish them severely. At most, he will let them go after a few reprimands.


    All the subordinates are puzzled. They have never been given such kind treatment since they have been working for so long. Before, this is something that they dare not even think about.


    If you have more courage, you go to Fang Yixing to find out the situation. Of course, they never dare to ask Li Xing directly.


    "Adjutant Fang, has lidutong been happy recently? I don''t think he has punished anyone for a long time." Seeing Li Xing''s absence, he boldly asked Fang Yixing.


    Fang Yixing''s lips are lightly hooked. It''s just a happy event.


    But this matter should not be announced by him.


    "Do you like Lidu to punish people? Or are you prone to abuse? " Fang and his party didn''t answer the rhetorical questions, and then they glared with their eyes. It was really frightening.


    A few people dare not make noise, obediently back down.


    Fang Yixing''s eyes inadvertently glanced forward, but suddenly stopped, and his eyes widened.


    In fact, not only his expression of surprise, but also some of the newly coaxed people around him were wide eyed, as if they had seen something extremely incredible.


    They are in front of a dozen long distance, Li Xing is carefully supporting Shen ruochu to walk slowly.


    What surprised them was not that they took good care of Shen ruochu, but


    Are they being scolded, or are they being scolded by Shen Duwei?


    ----


    PS: Hello everyone, I''m Mo Xi. Li Shao is coming to an end. The new book "bone warming marriage, Nan Shao''s favorite wife addiction" has been published for nearly one million words and can be read. As always, I''ll bring you good books. Babies who can''t search can directly click on my avatar and find my new book. Thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Is this really the case?


    Although I always knew that lidutong and Mrs. Li were in love, in the public place of the camp, they had been restrained before. This had never happened.


    And now, is Mrs. Li still scolding lidutong, who "bows" and answers?


    They were shocked, then puzzled, and finally scattered.


    Because Shen ruochu has come near with the help of his hard work.


    Fang and his party were stopped by Li Xing before they could disperse.


    "Fang and his party." I drank a lot.


    Fang and his party took back their feet and sighed that they were late.


    "Lidutong, shenduwei!" In the battalion, Fang and his party called them officials.


    Shen ruochu''s pretty face was very tight. Only when Fang and his party said hello to her, they just eased a little.


    Li Xing sees a play on one side, so he is more reluctant to walk on Fang Yi.


    "Deputy Fang, come here." The DPRK and its party waved cordially.


    Fang and his party shrunk their necks and had to linger in the past


    "Walk with us." Li Xing looked at the sky like, "it''s a fine day today. Let''s walk together."


    Go for a walk? Still together?


    Fang Yixing''s face is black.


    It''s all about what.


    He carefully glanced at the silent Shen ruochu. Seeing her pretty face, he suddenly understood.


    Dutong is looking for him to save the field.


    But this


    When Fang and his party saw that ye ran didn''t follow Shen ruochu, they knew that their job was too difficult.


    "Yes, Dutong." In the face of Li Xing and Shen ruochu, Fang and his party have to come down.


    After a few steps, Shen ruochu began to reprimand him.


    "Why can''t I do anything? How old is it now? I was pregnant with Yan''er for several months. I was still working? What''s the difference? " Shen ruochu said more and more angry, simply did not go, stopped one hand inserted waist, angrily staring at Li Xing asked.


    Just now, Li Xing suddenly came to find her and asked her to quit her job in the camp, saying that all this was for the good of her baby.


    She was immediately angry. It was good for her to have a baby, and she knew to be careful.


    You can''t quit your job just because you''re pregnant.


    Besides, there is no one to do all these things. She left. Where can I find the right person to take over?


    But Li Xing insisted on her own opinions. She kept on talking about it all the time. She was angry, so she was scolding Li Xing all the way.


    Strangely, no matter how she scolds others, she always looks like a good tempered gentleman, which makes her really look up to the world.


    I''ve been with Li Xing for so many years, but I haven''t seen his "angry" little daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruochu felt angry and funny.


    "Chuer, I''m also thinking about you. Think about it. You are pregnant with Yan''er. It was six years ago. Can it be the same as now?" Li Xing tried hard to think about the words, but also with a smile on his face, for fear of making Shen ruochu more angry.


    Fang and his party were listening, but they always felt that there was something wrong with this.


    Before he woke up, Shen ruochu suddenly got angry.


    "You mean I''m old? Old? No use? Li Xing, you dislike me, don''t you? If I had known that, I, I... " Shen ruochu didn''t say a few words of "I" in his mouth, but he panicked.


    He was kind-hearted and concerned. How did he get into Shen ruochu''s mouth and become a dislike?


    However, Shen ruochu was right in saying that she was several years younger than she is now when she gave birth to Yaner, and it was easier to recover. The older the woman is, the harder it is to have a baby. That''s what his mother said. It should be true.


    But he didn''t say all these words clearly. How did he dislike her in the end?


    He quickly explained: "Chuer, how can I dislike you? It''s too late for me to hurt you. I mean, just in case, I''d better be careful."


    Li Xing said, but also the DPRK side used a wink, which means to let him also quickly Bang Bang busy, say a few good enough words.


    But Fang''s ability of understanding is limited. He still doesn''t know what''s going on. Even if he is willing to help, he is also powerless.


    Shen ruo''s first appearance of being strict with the law makes him more energetic and addicted to bullying.


    It''s not easy to see that Li Xing has suffered a lot, but she still has to work hard.


    "Promise me you won''t talk about it in the future!"


    "OK, I promise you, promise..." He didn''t wake up until he answered. He was fooled.


    "No! I can''t agree to that. " They have changed their ways.


    "No?" Shen ruochu stares at Li Xing and asks again.A handsome face drooped down. He begged Shen ruochu with a bitter face: "Chuer, I can promise you everything, but this one is really not good."


    "What if I don''t quit the job?" Shen ruochu ignored him and asked.


    "Then I''ll..."


    Before Li Xing finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shen ruochu: "how are you going to be?"


    "I..." The execution withered in an instant and did not speak at once.


    Fang and his party are very uncomfortable with their laughter. He was pulled to see his jokes.


    He took a look at Fang.


    Fang and his party immediately covered their mouths and did not dare to show a smile.


    Shen ruochu was so angry that he left directly.


    "Chu''er, don''t go. You''re still pregnant, chu''er..." Li Xing hastened to catch up.


    After catching up with the person, he quickly helped her carefully, for fear of disturbing her own baby daughter.


    It is not only Fang and his party that understand this exclamation.


    Even a few people who passed by understood.


    It turns out that Shen ruochu is pregnant with a child!


    Shen Duwei is pregnant!


    Everyone knew, but the news that Shen ruochu was pregnant soon spread throughout the camp.


    Huangfuce also heard the news from his subordinates, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He looked at the document in his hand, and there was nothing on his face.


    But the adjutant around him saw that he was different.


    Ten minutes later, he didn''t turn a page of the document in his hand. What''s wrong with him?


    The adjutant has been with huangfuce for many years, and he knows all about his habits. His feelings for Shen ruochu are also in his eyes, but huangfuce doesn''t say anything, so he doesn''t dare to ask.


    But at the moment, the sadness on Huangfu CE''s face made him feel uncomfortable.


    The adjutant took another look at Huangfu CE and finally couldn''t help saying, "fifth master, would you like to go to Shen Duwei to have a chat?"


    Huangfuce recovered, lifted his eyelids lightly, and his thin lips became a straight line.


    The line suddenly became sharp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    "Why should I talk to her?" Huangfu asked in a low voice.


    This is to blame him for his trouble.


    The adjutant''s mind was awe inspiring. He quickly bowed his head and said, "my subordinates are just talking about it. Don''t blame me."


    "Don''t talk too much about me in the future."


    "Yes


    Huangfu CE''s eyes fell back on the document, but he didn''t read a word.


    The adjutant is right. Now he really has an impulse to rush to Shen ruochu and ask her for confirmation.


    However, he felt how ridiculous his idea was.


    Shen ruochu is pregnant and has nothing to do with him. She is pregnant with a strict child and has nothing to do with him.


    What does he want to prove?


    It''s true. What can we do?


    Huangfuce decided not to think about these things, so he turned his attention to the documents again.


    A few minutes later, huangfuce stood up and walked straight out.


    The adjutant followed.


    "You don''t have to follow." Huangfuce said.


    "This Fifth master, I have to follow you, in case... "


    "There''s no just in case." Huangfuce waved his hand indifferently.


    "But..."


    "No, but." Huangfu CE turned his head and gave the adjutant a warning look. "If you follow, I''ll dismiss you."


    "Yes The adjutant stood at attention.


    Huangfuce raised his foot and left.


    I''m kidding. If he let the adjutant continue to follow, he would know that he was going to find Shen ruochu.


    His fifth master can''t afford to lose his face!


    Shen ruochu was a little annoyed by Li Xing. She finally got free to hang out for a while when someone came to look for Li Xing.


    He met Huangfu CE and came over with his hands behind his back.


    What a coincidence?


    Shen ruochu smiles at huangfuce: "Hello, fifth master."


    "What a coincidence, you''re going out, too?" Huangfu CE took a look at the two men behind Shen ruochu and asked.


    Shen ruochu didn''t have to look. He also knew that huangfuce was wondering why she had two tails in the camp.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I''m just walking around. Do you want to go out and do business?" Shen ruochu asked.


    "No Huangfuce touched his nose and looked at Shen ruochu''s belly.


    But the place was too private, so he took a quick glance and turned back. His ears began to heat.


    Shen Ruo first saw that Huangfu CE didn''t speak, so he asked, "if you want to be OK, why don''t you walk together?"


    Huang Fu CE was embarrassed. Wen Yan nodded his head and said with a smile, "OK, let''s walk together."


    Two people walk all the way, behind two hands or follow naturally.


    They have been given strict orders, and they must follow the young lady every step of the way. If there is any abnormal situation, they have to go back and report it to him word for word.


    It''s just that the fifth master of Huangfu and the young lady happened to have a walk. Is it an abnormal situation?


    Two hands looked at each other, can''t help but have a headache.


    Huangfuce went with Shen ruochu for a while, and saw that she did not mention that she was pregnant with a child, so she was a little depressed.


    This He can''t directly ask Shen ruochu if he is pregnant with a child!


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what huangfuce was thinking. As long as she didn''t listen to the strict nagging, she was in a good mood.


    On the way, she would greet people with a smile, but suddenly a female colleague said to her with a smile: "Shen Duwei, Congratulations


    "Thank you Of course, Shen ruochu knew what the other party congratulated him on, so he also nodded with a smile.


    "When the baby is born, please treat me to a wedding wine."


    "Sure, I''ll let you know." Shen ruochu said with a smile.


    After a few more greetings, the man finally left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Huangfuce finally caught the chance, so he pretended to be surprised and asked, "ruochu, are you pregnant?"


    "Well." Shen ruochu nodded lightly, but he didn''t find anything surprising about it.


    She always wanted two children, and Yan''er also wanted a sister. Even if the baby was not a girl, it was good to have a younger brother or sister to accompany Yan''er.


    Huang fuce''s face changed.


    Although he knew that he and Shen ruochu could not be together, he was not very comfortable when he heard that she was pregnant with a strict child.


    "Congratulations." But Huangfu had to congratulate Shen ruochu, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    "Thank you." Shen ruochu gave a gentle smile. At last, he said to Huangfu, "I''ll invite you to drink the full moon wine then."


    Full moon?


    Huang Fu CE was stunned and then nodded.


    Yeah, how did he forget that after the baby was born, he had to go to congratulate him.


    Therefore, this discomfort in his heart will last for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll go as long as you invite me."


    "Of course you will."


    They talked casually for a while, and then they were told that Huangfu CE was with Shen ruochu.


    I can''t take care of my work any more. I leave the work at hand and walk towards Shen ruochu.


    In the distance, he saw Shen ruochu talking to Huangfu CE with a smile. His appearance was completely different from that of complaining to himself just now.


    Li Xing was a little angry, but he had just come out of Huangfu CE''s "vinegar jar".


    This is because Shen ruochu was pregnant with his own child. He was a little happy. He was diluted by this damned Huangfu policy.


    Li Xing couldn''t rub any sand in his eyes, so he rushed over immediately.


    "Chuer." We started to declare our sovereignty from a long distance.


    Shen ruochu didn''t know what was going on, so he was held by the man.


    He held Shen ruochu firmly in his arms. Then he looked up at Huangfu CE and pretended to smile faintly: "I said who chu''er was talking to. It turned out that the fifth master was here. Nice to meet you."


    Li Xing said politely, but his eyes were like flying daggers. Every knife was like huangfuce coming here.


    Huangfuce saw the implementation coming early in the morning, but pretended not to. He just didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    At this moment, seeing Li Xing''s initiative to declare sovereignty to himself, he had no choice but to raise his eyelids, smile and say, "nice to meet you, lidutong."


    Shen ruochu also felt the tension between them. She took a look at the prowess of Li Xing, and only felt angry and funny.


    She guessed that Li Xing was jealous again.


    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened before, and even more extreme things have happened.


    Shen ruochu had to smile apologetically to Huangfu Ce: "you have something to do. Go ahead and get busy. We''ll go back."


    Seeing what Shen ruochu said, Huangfu CE didn''t understand. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he nodded and replied, "OK, take care."


    "Gone." Li Xing embraces Shen ruochu and turns to leave.


    Huangfu CE looked at it for a moment, then turned and walked in another direction.


    "Don''t get close to huangfuce in the future." Li Xing still can''t help saying to Shen ruochu.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll just say a few words to him... "


    Before Shen Ruchu finished, he interrupted: "you can''t speak. In a word, you should stay away from Huangfu''s house in the future."


    "What''s the matter? It''s strange that you talk like that. " Shen ruochu was angry by his strict attitude.


    Li Xing glanced at her, stopped, sighed, and still felt like telling her the truth.


    "The LAN family and the Xiao family are very close recently. It''s estimated that Jinjiang will change." He said in a low voice.


    "You mean..." Shen ruochu asked in surprise. In fact, she had heard a lot about it, but she thought it was more rumors, but she didn''t think it was true.


    "That''s right. And I also heard that Lao LAN Dutong and Huangfu Dutong had a quarrel. Now they are afraid that they will be in the same boat."


    Shen ruochu asked, "is that true? Isn''t it very difficult for Miss Huangfu to be in the middle? "


    "Then you are wrong. Huangfuci is not close to the Huangfu family. I heard that she was forced to marry someone she didn''t want to marry, and she had a long-standing quarrel with her family." Said Li Xing.


    Shen ruochu nodded, but she responded immediately.


    No, she just said a few words to huangfuce. What does it have to do with that?


    What does Li Xing say about this pass.


    Shen ruochu suddenly glared at Li Xing, said nothing and walked forward.


    Li Xing was so stunned by the little woman that she touched the back of her head and didn''t know what was going on.


    I suddenly remembered that I had heard before that this pregnant woman has the most changeable temper. Don''t mess with her.It seems that his hard life is still in the future. He smirked for a while, and then followed up.


    Huangfu family.


    As soon as huangfuci bought one foot into the gate, he was ordered to go to the ancestral temple.


    Now she knelt down on the Cao Pu of the ancestral hall, and looked at the neatly arranged spirit tablets in front of her, feeling fluffy in her heart.


    "Wrong?" Huangfu all stood aside. Seeing that Huangfu looked a little flustered, he asked.


    Huangfuci didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she always knew that as long as her father thought she was wrong, there must be something wrong.


    Huangfuci''s lips brimmed with a sneer, and he didn''t speak.


    Huangfu Dutong naturally didn''t pay attention to this subtle expression. He just glanced at the ancestral tablet in front of him and said to Huangfu: "how can you do such a stupid thing and get married with LAN Mingzhu? How can you think of it? "


    Huangfu was surprised in his kindness. He didn''t expect that his fake marriage with LAN Mingzhu was known by Huangfu''s family?


    Who on earth leaked the secret?


    Only she and LAN Mingzhu know about the fake marriage. Did LAN Mingzhu confess to Huangfu''s family?


    No, it''s impossible. LAN Mingzhu won''t abandon her. She won''t tell.


    Huangfuci would rather believe that Lan Mingzhu didn''t say it, but someone else revealed it, or that huangfuci had come to cheat her.


    "Who did you listen to? How come I didn''t know about it. " Huangfuci asked calmly.


    Huangfu could not help laughing.


    Sure enough, the girl''s foreign minister, it seems that this sentence is not wrong at all.


    If he had not secretly planted people in LAN''s house, he might have been hoodwinked by LAN Mingzhu and his good daughter until now.


    I can''t imagine that his most proud daughter in his life would betray him and forget the interests of the whole Huangfu family. She even came up with such a trick.


    Huangfuci looked at huangfucong''s cold smile, but the chill in his heart gradually increased.


    She knew that this was the expression of Huangfu''s anger.


    What should she do now?


    ----


    PS: Hello everyone, I''m Mo Xi. Li Shao is coming to an end. The new book "bone warming marriage, Nan Shao''s favorite wife addiction" has been published for nearly one million words and can be read. As always, I''ll bring you good books. Babies who can''t search can directly click on my avatar and find my new book. Thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Huangfu all laughed for a while, his eyes fell on huangfuci, and his face became very cold.


    "It seems that you still want to continue to hide. Do you think that all the people in the world are fools and will be fooled by you?" Huangfu all asked harshly.


    Huangfu couldn''t help shaking.


    "No, I didn''t mean to cheat you, Dad, I just..." Huangfuci doesn''t want to lie any more. She wants to explain it to huangfuci.


    She didn''t really want to hurt the Huangfu family, but she couldn''t forget him before, and now she can''t do without LAN Mingzhu.


    I don''t want to make LAN Mingzhu difficult.


    Huangfu Dutong only thought that Huangfu had cheated himself, and his heart became more and more resentful.


    He didn''t want to hear Huang Fuci explain. He only saw Huang Fuci''s attitude of refusing to admit his mistake, which made him feel ashamed.


    "You unfilial girl!" Huangfu Dutong suddenly raised his hand and slapped it.


    The rest of huangfuci''s words choked in his throat, and he had no chance to say it.


    She was slapped to the ground by Huangfu, and half of her face swelled up.


    Huangfuci felt a burning pain in her left face, but what was more painful was her heart.


    From childhood, although my father was very strict with her, he never beat her like this.


    She was born as a daughter, and her father asked her to read and read like her brothers, and even ride horses and shoot arrows.


    She always thought that her father loved her, but when her father forced her to get married, her heart became cold.


    But she would rather believe that her father is for the sake of her life-long happiness, do not want to see her live a lifetime alone, even if there are other interests, but also because of her pain.


    At this time, the slap completely woke her up.


    She was stunned and awakened.


    This slap made her realize a reality.


    She is just a piece of the family marriage, when this piece is useless, she is a scrap.


    Waste son will not come to a good end.


    "What''s the use of raising you so much! I''m so angry. " Huangfu Dutong was still scolding angrily.


    Huangfuci struggled to stand up slowly. She didn''t want to kneel any more. She was not wrong. She would never kneel again.


    She stood upright, despite the burning pain in her cheek, trying to ignore it.


    "Yes, my marriage with LAN Mingzhu is a fake marriage, but all this is brought up by me and has nothing to do with him." Huangfuci stared coldly at the familiar man and said slowly.


    Huang Fu''s eyes widened and he was furious. He pointed to Huang Fu''s kindness and said, "why do you want to do this? What''s wrong with the Huangfu family? "


    "It has nothing to do with Huangfu''s family. It''s me. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t love and spend my life with someone who has no feelings. It''s not what I want." Huangfuci replied.


    When she said that, her heart hurt.


    But she can only say all this against her will. After all, this is the original intention of her fake marriage with LAN Mingzhu.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that five years later, she would fall in love with this man.


    In front of Huangfu Dutong, she had to take all the responsibilities and admit that her ideas were behind all this.


    Otherwise, the Huangfu family will not let LAN Mingzhu go.


    Of course, even if she took everything on her own, Huangfu Dutong would not let the LAN family go, but at least they would be less angry.


    "Feelings? How much is love worth? Huang Fu Ci, if you were born in Huang Fu''s family, you have to bear this responsibility. Otherwise, what''s the use of my cultivating you so hard? " Huangfu was angry.


    Huangfuci''s eyes were sour. She blinked, trying to ignore the tears.


    At last it came out.


    Dad finally said this.


    Yes, she was trained as a child. Originally, she was raised as a chess piece. Now the chess piece is not obedient, so it''s useless.


    "Dad, in that case, you can kill me." Huangfuci closed his eyes and forced the tears back.


    Her heart was very sad, but the hatred on her face was also very obvious.


    She hated Huangfu''s family, her father and herself. Why did she want to be born in such a cold-blooded family!


    Huangfu was very angry, but he laughed, "you want to die? Like back then? It seems that you still don''t give up on him. "


    Huangfuci shivered.


    The "he" in Huangfu''s mouth refers to the person she loved at that time.


    But after so many years, that person''s shadow has already blurred, in her heart, actually lived another man.


    But all this can''t let Huangfu see, absolutely can''t let him know.


    "Yes, I love him. I can''t let him go. I will never do anything for you. You can give up." Huangfuci cold tunnel.


    "Is that so?" Huangfu Dutong suddenly approached and asked in a gloomy tone.Huangfu was surprised. He didn''t understand what Huangfu asked.


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything. You''ve already fallen in love with LAN Mingzhu. Am I right?"


    Huangfu Dutong''s words shocked Huangfu''s kindness.


    She didn''t expect that Huangfu''s words hit her mind that she wanted to hide.


    But how did he see it?


    Huangfuci tried his best to act as if nothing had happened. He said in a cold voice, "the one I love is dead. You don''t know it. LAN Mingzhu is the man you want me to marry. How can I fall in love with him! "


    "Ci''er, why are you against me? Am I not good enough to you? " Huangfu all fixed his eyes on huangfuci for a while and asked suddenly.


    After hearing this, huangfuci felt ironic.


    She really wanted to ask Huangfu Dutong what is good for her? What''s against him?


    But she knew that her father couldn''t listen to what she said. It''s always like this. Her father couldn''t listen to what she said.


    "What you say is what you say. Anyway, you won''t listen to what I say." Huangfuci gave a sad smile.


    Huangfu Dutong was not angry this time. He suddenly laughed and stretched out his hand.


    Huangfuci thought he was going to hit someone again, so he had to avoid it subconsciously.


    Huangfu Dutong''s hand fell in the air, and a strange color flashed on his face. Maybe the panic on Huangfu''s face made him moved.


    Huangfu Dutong didn''t curse any more. Instead, he was a little closer to Huangfu CI. Then he slowed down his voice and said, "ci''er, I don''t blame you for all the wrong things you did before. As long as you don''t deliberately fight against your father, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Of course, huangfuci couldn''t believe it.


    Huangfudutong had never been so tolerant, which was clear when she was very young.


    When she was a child, she made a little mistake and was punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall for several hours. In serious cases, she was even whipped.


    This time, she didn''t just make a mistake. In fact, she had betrayed the whole family. In the eyes of Huangfu, she was the sinner of the family.


    So, how could dad let her go so easily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Huangfuci raised his head and looked at huangfucu, his eyes were clear.


    Huangfu Dutong turned his eyes away, then coughed lightly, and then said, "of course, I have conditions. As long as you agree to my request, you and LAN Mingzhu deceive me, it will never happen."


    There was a touch of ridicule in the corner of Huangfu''s mouth.


    She knew it would be.


    "What are the conditions? You may as well say so. " Huangfuci said.


    "Well, that''s it." Seeing that huangfuci was still obedient, huangfuci was relieved to say, "you know, the situation is very bad for our family. Now the Xiao family is beating down our people everywhere. As long as you persuade LAN Mingzhu to abandon the dark and turn to the light, and unite with our Huangfu family to deal with the Xiao family, then LAN Mingzhu will join us, I will not blame him


    Huangfuci didn''t say a word, and she had her own thoughts in her heart.


    Of course, she knew that Huangfu''s willingness to condescend to say this meant that Huangfu''s family was really in trouble. Otherwise, he would not have to call her back to say this.


    It''s just that when did the LAN family stand in the same line with the Xiao family?


    She really hasn''t heard a word.


    LAN Mingzhu has never talked to her about the affairs of the battalion. Over the years, she and LAN Mingzhu are in charge of each other''s lives and do not interfere in each other''s lives.


    Now Huangfu asked her to persuade LAN Mingzhu. If he had really made a decision, it was impossible for her to persuade him.


    But if you don''t agree with Huangfu''s request, I''m afraid that Lan Mingzhu will be suppressed by Huangfu''s family immediately. Will LAN Mingzhu be able to cope with it at that time?


    Huangfu was in a hurry. She didn''t know what to do.


    Just at this time, the servants of Huangfu family came in and reported: "master, LAN Du Tong is here."


    On hearing this, huangfuci almost jumped up.


    How did LAN Mingzhu choose this time?


    Huangfu Dutong was also surprised. When his eyes fell on huangfuci''s face, he suddenly understood everything.


    It seems that the boy of LAN family is also a spoony. He cares so much about ci''er that it''s easy to do.


    Originally, he thought that ci''er was only infatuated with LAN Mingzhu. Originally, he hesitated that even if ci''er tried to persuade LAN Mingzhu, it might not be possible for her to succeed.


    But now, he has a deeper heart.


    How long has ci''er been home? LAN Mingzhu can''t wait to come here, which shows that he doesn''t really care about ci''er.


    "Ask him in." Huangfu said.


    The servant quickly went out to invite someone, but unexpectedly, he came to the door. LAN Mingzhu had already come in.


    "No more." LAN Mingzhu walked in slowly with a calm face.


    "Master, this..." The servant was a little flustered. He just said he would let LAN Mingzhu wait outside, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not invite him in.


    Huangfu all waved to the servant, but he didn''t mind LAN Mingzhu''s attitude at all.


    Before that, he would be very angry.


    But now is different from the past, he now has to use LAN Mingzhu place, naturally will not grudge a little bit to his tolerance.


    "Here comes the Pearl. Sit down." Huang Fu said with a smile, nodded to Huang Fu Ci and said, "ci''er, sit down, don''t worry."


    Huangfuci didn''t pay attention to huangfucutong''s words. Now she was worried about the safety of LAN Mingzhu, and her beautiful eyes were staring at her.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t look at huangfuci. He was looking at his face.


    From Huangfu''s face, he couldn''t see anything different, but when he came in, he still understood the stiff atmosphere. Huangfu should have just reprimanded Huangfu.


    LAN Mingzhu sat down and looked away a little. As soon as her eyes passed over Huang Fuci, she suddenly had a meal.


    Huangfuci stood in the back of the light. He didn''t pay attention to it before. Now when he glanced over, he saw that huangfuci''s left face was swollen. He knew that he had just been slapped.


    Only Huangfu could do it so hard.


    LAN Mingzhu''s heart sank, inexplicably filled with anger.


    He was originally a very indifferent person, no matter what happened around him, he could not easily get angry.


    However, it''s really chilling that Huangfu treats a weak woman like this, and she is also her own daughter.


    Facing LAN Mingzhu''s hot eyes, huangfuci subconsciously covers her left face. She doesn''t want LAN Mingzhu to see her embarrassed side.


    She almost forgot that she had just been slapped on her left face. It must be very ugly now. In front of her favorite man, she exposed her worst side, which is more painful than slapping.


    Huangfuci lowered his head in panic.


    "Pearl, I''m looking for ci''er to talk about the past. I just mentioned you. I didn''t expect you to come, ha ha." Huangfu thought over the next sentence and said.


    He is now bent on winning over LAN Mingzhu. He has no idea what LAN Mingzhu is thinking.


    "If I don''t come, my wife will be killed. I''m afraid I won''t know." LAN Mingzhu suddenly said faintly.His tone is very calm, as if to understate a very easy thing.


    But every word in his words was accusing Huangfu of being cruel and cruel.


    Huangfuci was shocked. When LAN Mingzhu said that, he was not afraid to offend his father.


    After hearing this, Huangfu was naturally angry, but he didn''t show it on his face, as if the man LAN Mingzhu said had nothing to do with him.


    "Pearl, I was angry with ci''er just now. I started a little harder. Ci''er doesn''t blame me, does he?" Huangfu Dutong turned his head and looked at Huangfu CI with a kind expression on his face.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion and time, huangfuci would have turned his eyes.


    I didn''t know that my father was such a natural actor.


    Huangfu was staring at Huangfu, but he didn''t want her to say a word wrong.


    "Mingzhu, my father just scolded me. It''s OK." Huangfuci had to say to LAN Mingzhu.


    "Huangfudutong, may I take my wife home?" LAN Mingzhu did not continue to talk about this topic, suddenly asked directly.


    The purpose of his coming here today is to bring back huangfuci. Naturally, he doesn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    After hearing this, Huangfu understood that Lan Mingzhu was in such a hurry to take her home because she cared about Huangfu.


    That''s a good thing.


    Huangfu Dutong was very satisfied, so he said with a smile: "it''s not too early. Why don''t you go back after dinner. Ci''er, you haven''t talked to your aunt for a long time. Let''s meet your aunt first. "


    On hearing this, huangfuci''s face changed greatly.


    Huangfu Dutong wanted to separate her from LAN Mingzhu in disguise.


    She worried that her father would do harm to LAN Mingzhu, so naturally she didn''t want to leave like this.


    LAN Mingzhu was not worried at all. He knew exactly what Huangfu wanted to do next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    "Ci''er, go and see your mother. I''ll come to see you when I finish talking." LAN Mingzhu calmly smiles at Huangfu.


    In LAN Mingzhu''s smile, huangfuci was miraculously relieved.


    She took a worried look at LAN Mingzhu and finally left.


    After Huangfu CI left, Huangfu Dutong began to get down to business.


    "Mingzhu, I heard that you are very close to the Xiao family recently?" Huangfu asked tentatively.


    LAN Mingzhu lightly replied: "it''s not very close either. It''s all for business."


    "Oh, that''s it." Huangfu seemed to nod his head and asked, "but how did I hear that the Xiao family wanted to win over the LAN family and expand their camp?"


    "Yes? Why didn''t I hear about it? " LAN Mingzhu asked seriously.


    Huangfu was choked once.


    It''s like a fist out, but hard hit in a pile of cotton, no practical use.


    "Maybe I misunderstood it. It''s better not to have this. You know, there are some disputes between our Huangfu family and the Xiao family recently. Mingzhu, I will marry you ci''er in the hope that you can be happy and affectionate together and that the LAN family and our Huangfu family will always be one family. Do you understand?" Huangfu all asked implicitly.


    LAN Mingzhu was not moved at all. He had heard these words five years ago on the night when he married huangfuci. Now, if he listens to them again, he just wronged his ears.


    Over the years, the people of Huangfu''s family got no less than what they paid in LAN''s family, and LAN Mingzhu no longer owed anything to Huangfu''s family.


    "Ci''er can return to LAN''s home safely. You are her father, so we are a family." LAN Mingzhu answered vaguely.


    Huangfu Dutong was naturally very dissatisfied with LAN Mingzhu''s answer, but his words were so clear, how could he say it again.


    "Well, well, that''s enough for you." Huangfu all said with a smile. At last, he said to LAN Mingzhu, "I''ll go to find ci''er later. As soon as they talk about it, it''s endless. If you don''t go to find her, she won''t want to go home today."


    "Good." The corner of LAN Mingzhu''s mouth is gently raised.


    Of course, he didn''t think that if he said it casually, Huangfu would believe it completely.


    Just now Huangfu said that, just to test his loyalty, and his ambiguous answer was to let the other party not know his state of mind.


    He can deal with Huangfu''s family for the sake of Huangfu''s kindness, but he will never give up his grand plan because of Huangfu''s kindness.


    He must marry Si Yuan, which is an urgent matter.


    He Lan Mingzhu wants to do things, from now on, in this world, no one can stop him.


    Even if you die, you can''t.


    On the bus back to LAN''s house, huangfuci was very excited.


    She turned to see LAN Mingzhu several times, only to find that the man around her was always sitting upright, and even her facial expression was as cold as ever.


    But just now, she clearly saw a trace of anger from LAN Mingzhu''s eyes.


    When the injury on her face was seen by LAN Mingzhu, she did feel LAN Mingzhu''s dissatisfaction.


    It can''t be her illusion.


    Otherwise, she had just been brought back to Huangfu''s house. How could LAN Mingzhu rush to save her?


    The more he thought about it, the more moved he was.


    Although she was not sure how LAN Mingzhu felt for her, she was very grateful that the man did not leave her.


    PS: Hello, everyone. I''m Mo Xi. Li Shao is about to finish. The new book "a warm marriage to the bone, Nan Shao''s favorite wife addicted" has been serialized for nearly one million words and can be read. As always, I''ll bring you good books. Babies who can''t search can directly click on my avatar and find my new book. Thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    "Thank you for saving me!" Huangfu said gratefully to LAN Mingzhu.


    LAN Mingzhu looked at the front, eyes did not move, light voice reply: "I did not save you, just bring you back, you do not need me to save, that is your home, your father."


    Home? Dad?


    Huangfu had a bitter smile.


    Perhaps she had thought before that, as a daughter, she could not contribute to the interests of the family. Even if she was married by the family, she could only accept her fate.


    But she never thought that in my father''s heart, she was not only a chess piece, but also a puppet without dignity and self.


    Her life has been planned since she was born. She has been cultivated by heart and supported by a good life. She just wants her to marry a matching family and make profits for the whole Huangfu family when she grows up.


    That''s all.


    Even close relatives can make use of her. Does she still have family and relatives?


    but Huangfu Ci didn''t want to make complaints about LAN Ming Zhu.


    No matter how miserable her fate is, it''s her own business. It has nothing to do with LAN Mingzhu.


    Today, LAN Mingzhu risked so much to save her. She is very grateful.


    But just because of this, the feeling in her heart is more and more deep. Looking at the man beside her, her eyes can''t help but become a little confused.


    She found that she was more and more in love with this man.


    This should not be, huangfuci said to himself desperately in his heart.


    Can she have a little way, can''t control their feelings, this is the sorrow of her life.


    "Pearl, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." Huangfuci said suddenly.


    LAN Mingzhu turned to look at her, calm expression, "you say."


    "Since my father already knows about our fake marriage, why don''t you tell him?" Huangfuci said.


    Just now Huangfu had all told this story, and she was surprised and afraid. But now it seems that some people already know about the fake marriage.


    In that case, it''s better to make it public. Anyway, she''s already like this.


    "I''ve already said that." LAN Mingzhu said faintly.


    "When did you say that?" Huangfuci asked in surprise.


    "Right after they took you back." LAN Mingzhu took a look at huangfuci and was puzzled by her surprise.


    Huangfuci was really shocked at the moment. It turned out that Lan Mingzhu had already confessed to Lao LAN Dutong.


    Thinking of this, huangfuci was very upset. Of course, she knew why LAN Mingzhu was so quick to tell the truth.


    "What did dad say?" Huangfuci asked LAN Mingzhu anxiously.


    Lao LAN Dutong was a very stubborn and traditional man. When he learned the truth, he was afraid that he would not accept it for a moment.


    "That''s it. What can he say?" LAN Mingzhu shrugged and said with disapproval.


    Huangfuci took a look at LAN Mingzhu and wanted to say something from her heart. But looking at the man''s cold face, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You have something to say?" LAN Mingzhu glanced at Huangfu and asked in a low voice.


    "Pearl, since the fake marriage has been exposed, let''s break up." Huangfuci said bitterly.


    This sentence, her heartache is beyond measure, of course, she does not think so in her heart, but now that this is the case, what can she do?


    The marriage with LAN Mingzhu is a self-made and self directed drama. Now that the drama has come to an end, her supporting role should also leave.


    Because, the real protagonist will appear, in this new play, she is not even a supporting role.


    Thinking, huangfuci''s face slipped a touch of loneliness.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t speak. He was also thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Of course, he can''t wait to get away from this fake marriage drama, so as to marry Si Yuan as soon as possible.


    But if you announce the engagement with Siyuan at the moment, I''m afraid it will involve Siyuan in unknown risks.


    First of all, the Huangfu family will not give up, and those who have been eyeing him will not miss this opportunity.


    Siyuan has a pure and good personality. Naturally, he is reluctant to involve his beloved woman and put her in danger.


    When LAN Mingzhu thought about it, huangfuci kept staring at him.


    At the moment, seeing LAN Mingzhu''s hesitation, I can''t help thinking.


    She had a little hope that Lan Mingzhu was reluctant to part with their "fake" marriage.


    I hope LAN Mingzhu is a little reluctant to leave her


    "You..."


    As huangfuci was about to say something, LAN Mingzhu said faintly, "I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Huangfuci had to swallow his words.


    "It''s still the same for now, will you?" LAN Mingzhu suddenly turned to ask.


    Huangfuci was stunned.


    Maintain the status quo?


    Is it still the same as before?


    "Why..." Huangfu asked at last with a kind thought."I don''t want Siyuan to be hurt."


    One sentence shattered the only thought in Huangfu''s heart.


    LAN Mingzhu is such a person, who has in his heart, when doing something, will only concentrate on thinking for that person.


    He is unruly and always self-centered, but only in front of Li Siyuan, his whole person seems to have changed.


    He will think over everything for that person, and will never allow any mistakes.


    Huangfuci had known this for a long time, but he could not escape the illusion of LAN Mingzhu.


    "You haven''t answered my question just now." LAN Mingzhu suddenly asked again.


    Huangfuci woke up. She did not forget to answer, but subconsciously refused to answer.


    She doesn''t want to be humble. The man she likes, for another woman, is willing to continue to cheat on her.


    He would, but she would not.


    "Lan Mingzhu, why do you think I would like to?" Huangfuci didn''t answer the rhetorical question. She was really angry.


    LAN Mingzhu definitely looked at her for two seconds, suddenly gently hook lips, "because you have to agree with the reason."


    "You might as well tell me." Huangfuci not only had an illusion when he looked at LAN Mingzhu''s beautiful thin lips.


    It''s as if they''re back to the day before they got married, when the two of them secretly made that fake marriage plan.


    She is so business to treat LAN Mingzhu, and LAN Mingzhu is so light to treat her.


    Huangfuci had a bitter smile in his heart. It turned out that after five years, nothing had changed, and he seemed to have returned to the origin.


    In fact, it is not without a little change. At least what LAN Mingzhu said to her now is several times more than that in those years, isn''t it.


    "Huangfu''s house, you can''t go back for the time being. You have nowhere to go except Lan''s house." LAN Mingzhu calmly pointed out a fact.


    This truth is cruel, but it is the current situation of huangfuci.


    Huangfuci''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that after LAN Mingzhu brought her out of huangfuci''s house, he would even say such hurtful words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    She has really offended her father and the whole Huangfu family.


    She is an abandoned, useless piece.


    But who is to blame for all this?


    Who is she for? She has to bear all the responsibilities with her father until she dies. She wants to bear all the responsibilities, but her father doesn''t believe what she did alone.


    Huangfuci was a little disappointed. She didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu would do this to her.


    Xu saw that there was something wrong with the look on huangfuci''s face, and the bottom of lanmingzhu''s eyes was a little strange.


    In fact, what he said was just to wake up huangfuci. It was better not to touch what she should not have imagined.


    But it seems that his words hit huangfuci''s weakness, and she was sad.


    A woman of such a noble family as huangfuci will not ignore her own safety just because she is a little sad. In her eyes, life should be more important than everything.


    LAN Mingzhu has no doubt about this.


    "Huangfuci, you helped me this time, and you helped yourself. When the situation is stable, I will announce that we are breaking up. At that time, you can also go to find the freedom you always want. How about that? "


    LAN Mingzhu believes that huangfuci has no reason to refuse such an attractive offer.


    The sea is wide and the sky is free for birds to fly


    There was a trace of confusion at the bottom of huangfuci''s eyes.


    Five years ago, she really longed for freedom and a broader life.


    But now, her desire for that freedom is far less than living with a loved one.


    "Well, I promise you." Huangfuci opened his red lips and said softly.


    "Business as usual?" Asked LAN Mingzhu.


    Huangfuci lowered her eyebrows and covered the gloom of her eyes. She nodded: "of course."


    LAN Mingzhu was relieved that the agreement had been reached for the time being.


    At present, all he can do for Siyuan is this.


    After Shen ruochu became pregnant, she would keep her as long as she had a chance.


    Shen ruochu is tired of guarding. She is not careful and considerate, but he is too considerate.


    Even if you drink water, you have to pour it into the cup, cool it with your mouth, and then feed it to her. It is said that you don''t want her to burn it accidentally.


    However, Shen ruochu feels that Li Xing''s worry about her is far less than that of her daughter.


    Li Xing always said that she was pregnant with a daughter, and she began to think of a name for her daughter nervously, but after thinking for several days, she didn''t come up with a better name.


    On that day, there was something important for the camp to do, so he ordered Fang and his party to follow Shen ruochu and ensure her safety.


    Fang and his party set up a military order, and then let Li Xing leave to work safely.


    Bored with boredom, Shen ruochu walks in the back garden, and Fang and his party are really guarding.


    If she takes a few steps, Fang and his party will take a few steps. If she goes fast, Fang and his party will also go fast. If she stops, Fang and his party will naturally stop.


    Shen ruochu couldn''t hold back after so many times.


    Is there any personal freedom!


    If she had known that it was so annoying to have a baby, she might as well not be pregnant, Shen ruochu thought angrily.


    With her temper, naturally, she can order Fang and his party not to follow.


    But she is more aware of her strict temper. If Fang and his party fail in their duties today, they will be punished even more seriously.


    Forget it, look at Ye Ran''s face, she spared Fang Yixing.


    When it comes to Ye ran, Shen ruochu has an idea.


    After stopping, Shen ruochu suddenly said to himself, "in the morning, ye ran suddenly said that she had a headache. I gave her half a day off to see a doctor. I don''t know what''s going on now. It''s reasonable that she should come back to see a doctor. Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Shen ruochu naturally said these words to Fang and his party. In fact, ye ran went out in the morning to work for her.


    She has been investigating the pear garden. After the last leak, she suspected that someone was playing tricks in secret.


    In addition, she also suspected that it had something to do with Fan Yi.


    Last time the shopping mall saw Fan Yi''s figure in a hurry, she didn''t let it go. She always felt that there was something hidden in it.


    , she is not going to tell her anything about it. She wants to investigate it secretly and wait for the actual progress.


    She won''t let Ye ran say it. Naturally, ye ran won''t tell Fang Yixing, so Fang Yixing is kept in the dark at the moment.


    Fang Yixing also heard Shen ruochu''s words to himself. He was worried and asked: "young lady, you said Ye ran had a headache and went to see a doctor?"


    "Yes, I asked her to come back after seeing the doctor. She''s been out for several hours. How can she come back? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Young lady!" Fang and his party anxiously interrupted Shen ruochu.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Shen ruochu asked, pretending not to know.Fang and his entourage are not aware of the etiquette. Now the woman he loves is ill and missing. He has to go to her.


    "Can I have an hour off I want to go to Ye ran. I''m afraid something will happen to her. "


    Fang Yixing''s words hit Shen ruochu''s heart.


    She controlled the impulse to laugh and said: "you worry about ye ran, I can understand, and I worry about her. In this way, you go to find Ye ran. I won''t tell Li Xing about it, and you don''t have to report it to him. "


    "This..." Fang and his party hesitated, but they were still dominated by emotion and stood aside by reason.


    "Thank you, young lady. I''ll be back soon. Please don''t go out until I come back."


    "Go on." Shen ruochu waved like a mosquito.


    Fang and his party quickly turned and left.


    As soon as Shen Ruochuan gets free, he goes upstairs to play with Siyuan.


    It''s ridiculous to be strict with her. She had better stay in the room and go out as little as possible to worry about the unstable tire image.


    There was a knock on the door and no sound came out.


    Shen ruochu thought suspiciously. She didn''t remember that Si Yuan said she was going out, so where could she go if she wasn''t in the room?


    Shen ruochu turns around and goes to the library. There are a lot of books there. Si Yuan seems to like reading very much recently. Maybe he''s hiding there for a day.


    As soon as he stepped into the book Pavilion, Shen ruochu heard the sound of turning the pages inside.


    You don''t have to look. We all know that Si Yuan must be in it.


    Shen ruochu laughs and shakes her head. This little girl works hard.


    Shen ruochu suddenly had a sense of mischief.


    She didn''t disturb Si Yuan. She slowly lifted her skirt and walked forward.


    Sure enough, after walking a few steps, he saw that Si Yuan was sitting on a low stool, looking down at the books in his hand.


    It''s hard work!


    Shen ruochu laughed in his heart.


    She approached the graceful figure step by step. When she stood behind her, Shen ruochu also looked along.


    Suddenly, her eyes tightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Just because the content of that book is so strange!


    The passage she read read reads:


    women''s infertility is mostly related to their physique. There are also acquired reasons. Congenital factors can''t be avoided, and the acquired ones have a chance to be cured


    Shen ruochu was stunned.


    What does Si Yuan do with this?


    There was a flash in her mind.


    It suddenly occurred to her that since she fell into the water last time and was diagnosed by the doctor, she could not conceive any more. From then on, she seldom mentioned these related things in front of her.


    Siyuan pretends not to care. She can see that. Because of this, she won''t mention the things that make Siyuan sad.


    But now, Si Yuan is reading this book. It''s really strange.


    Shen ruochu stood for a while, but Siyuan still didn''t find her.


    Originally, she didn''t want to disturb Siyuan and wanted to leave quietly, but when she turned around, she didn''t know what she had kicked with her right foot and suddenly made a "Dong".


    At the same time, she looked at Siyuan.


    See Si Yuan also surprised to see.


    I can''t run.


    Shen ruochu smiles awkwardly at Siyuan.


    Since he couldn''t run, he simply walked over.


    "Si Yuan, just now I heard something inside, so I came in to have a look. It turned out that you were here." Shen ruochu stood in front of Si Yuan and said with a smile.


    Si Yuan recovered from her fright. She patted her chest and looked at Shen ruochu angrily. She said, "sister-in-law, you were so quiet just now. You scared me to death."


    While talking, he subconsciously closed the books in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want people to see them.


    Shen ruochu actually has been using Yu Guang to watch Si Yuan''s action. Seeing her doing so, her suspicion is even more serious.


    If there is no ghost in Siyuan''s heart, why hide it.


    Si Yuan is a little nervous at the moment. Of course, she doesn''t notice that Shen ruochu has been paying attention to herself for a long time.


    She just wanted to hide this time, so her forehead was sweating.


    Shen Ruo could not bear to see Si Yuan for the first time, so he changed the topic: "it''s sunny today. Let''s go out for a walk?"


    "Well, let''s go now." Si Yuan, relieved, quickly stood up, took Shen ruochu''s arm and gave her a smile.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes swept the book that Si Yuan placed aside, nodded and said nothing more.


    They went out arm in arm and took a slow walk in the back garden.


    It''s a beautiful day.


    Si Yuan said with emotion: "sister-in-law, I''m so happy to know that you are pregnant. When the baby is born, whether it''s a younger brother or a younger sister, at least Yan''er will have more company. "


    Talking about the child in his stomach, Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I also think Yan''er is too lonely, so I always want to have a child. By the way, your elder brother said that this baby is a daughter. Do you think it will be a boy or a girl? "


    Speaking of children, Shen Ruchu did not have the usual vigorous appearance, she completely became a happy little woman posture.


    Si Yuan was also very cooperative. He tilted his head and thought for a while, then clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I guess it''s a girl, too. You see, the elder brother wants a daughter, and Yan''er wants a younger sister. I can do both. Then, it''s still a girl. "


    "How can I guess..." Shen ruochu smiles and shakes his head.


    Two people say words, pour is dilute before in the book Pavilion of stiff atmosphere.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Hello, everyone. I''m Mo Xi. Li Shao is about to finish. The new book "a warm marriage to the bone, Nan Shao''s favorite wife addicted" has been serialized for nearly one million words and can be read. As always, I''ll bring you good books. Babies who can''t search can directly click on my avatar and find my new book. Thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Si Yuan suddenly sighed unconsciously.


    Shen ruochu looked at her and knew that she must have something on her mind.


    "Si Yuan, are you still worried about what happened last time?" Shen ruochu asked.


    Si Yuan shakes her head, but she doesn''t know how to talk to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu looks at her and remembers the result of LAN Mingzhu''s talk with Li Xing last time. He can''t help but ask: "do you really don''t think about LAN Mingzhu anymore?"


    "He''s fine with huangfuci." Si Yuan said unknowingly.


    "Lan Mingzhu really loves you." Shen Ruo saw Si Yuan for the first time and kept his head down, so he continued, "this man hasn''t changed his mind in five years, which proves that he is still worthy of your infatuation. Besides, I heard that... "


    Shen ruochu said here, in fact, she was a little embarrassed to go on, but if she didn''t ask Siyuan''s mind clearly, she didn''t feel at ease.


    Si Yuan''s heart is tight, she also guesses the general meaning that Shen ruochu wants to say, Shen ruochu hasn''t said anything, so she is embarrassed to lower her head.


    "Si Yuan, is it true?" Shen Ruo asked tentatively: "then LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci are just "Fake couple?"


    Si Yuan nodded in embarrassment.


    LAN Mingzhu admitted to her that he and huangfuci had never slept in the same bed in the past five years. Since LAN Mingzhu said that, she was willing to believe it.


    But it''s one thing to believe, but she can''t be with him just because she believes in LAN Mingzhu.


    She didn''t want to hurt LAN Mingzhu.


    "Since LAN Mingzhu has this heart, it is also rare." Shen ruochu had some feelings. She thought of LAN Mingzhu''s care for Si Yuan before, but she was a little soft hearted.


    Si Yuan has not been married since she was delayed. She is waiting for LAN Mingzhu.


    But the matter between LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci has not been solved for a day. Si Yuan is bound to be unable to marry into Lan''s family as a concubine. This matter is not urgent for the time being.


    "It''s better if you don''t agree with him now. After all, huangfuci is still his wife and can''t be wronged with him." Shen ruochu said.


    Si Yuan''s face was a little gloomy: "sister-in-law, I don''t want to marry him because of this..."


    Shen ruochu recognized the meaning of Si Yuan''s words and asked, "is there any other reason?"


    Si Yuan hung his head and didn''t speak. He obviously didn''t want to say it.


    Shen ruochu looked at her sad appearance, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the book Si Yuan was reading when she was in shuge was about pregnancy


    Si Yuan had always been concerned about her infertility.


    Shen ruochu suddenly understood everything. She forgot this. No wonder she couldn''t understand Siyuan''s mind.


    "Si Yuan, tell me the truth. You are always sad about being infertile, so you don''t want to marry LAN Mingzhu, do you?"


    As soon as Shen ruochu''s words came out, Si Yuan''s small face suddenly changed color.


    Shen ruochu''s words hit her heart. She really cares about it all the time.


    Not to mention that her identity is not worthy of LAN Mingzhu, the LAN family will never allow an infertile woman to marry in just because of her current physical condition.


    Therefore, she and LAN Mingzhu could not have been together for a long time.


    Thinking of these, Si Yuan''s face became more and more pale.


    Shen ruochu naturally sees all this in her eyes. She really can''t help Si Yuan about infertility for a while, unless it''s


    Shen ruochu couldn''t help remembering that a few days ago, he heard that a doctor who came back from abroad was known as the "master of Gynecology". It is said that any woman who has been seen by him can be cured as long as he is sure of it.


    However, the doctor just came back, and his deeds were only told by people, and all of them happened abroad.


    Shen ruochu didn''t dare to take Siyuan to try his depth, so at that time, he just kept an eye on it and wanted to see what effect this person would make in the future.


    But now that he''s talking about it, Shen ruochu thinks it''s necessary to ask Siyuan for his opinion.


    "If you have a chance to recover, would you like to give it a try?" Shen ruochu asked.


    Si Yuan''s eyes were tight, and she could hardly believe her eyes.


    Does she have a chance to have children?


    Si Yuan almost blurted out: "I do!"


    After that, she hesitated and said, "but is it really OK? Last time, the doctor said that I had no hope to be an aunt in my life... "


    Shen ruochu nodded and encouraged her: "can we just know after we try, but this doctor..."


    Shen ruochu is a little hard to say.


    Si Yuan was stunned and asked: "is it the doctor who didn''t mean to treat people? Hard to ask? It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask him to show me. "


    "Not either." Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan and says, "he''s a man..."


    Si Yuan


    Although Si Yuan has been abroad for five years and is used to some foreign customs, she still lets men see Gynecology, especially in such a shy placeSi Yuan was really afraid and shy.


    Si Yuan''s reaction was expected by Shen ruochu.


    In fact, she is more open to male gynecologists. After all, she met with them when she was in the Han family.


    But Siyuan is different. Siyuan, who lived in gaomen mansion since she was a child, has never experienced such a thing. Let alone being a little closer to a man, she was scared to death before.


    Therefore, it is not easy for her to accept that a male doctor will see her in gynecology department.


    "Si Yuan, think about it. I won''t force you to make a decision. After all, you have to be willing to do it yourself. " Shen ruochu said.


    Si Yuan nodded. Of course, she knew that Shen ruochu was for her own good, otherwise she would not have talked about it.


    "Sister in law, I''ll think about it again. Thank you."


    "We are a family, aren''t we?" Shen ruochu reached for Si Yuan''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Si Yuan also laughed.


    Li Xing came back from the camp and invited Fang and his party to ask about Shen ruochu.


    Fang Yixing is wronged. During the day, he is cheated by Shen ruochu to find Ye ran. As a result, he finds out that he has been cheated.


    But he also saw that it was true that the young lady didn''t like him to follow suit.


    Even if he has cheated Li Xing this time, next time, the young lady will try to deceive him. When the time comes, everyone will know that he will only die more tragically.


    So Fang and his party plan to tell Li Xing the truth.


    "Dutong, I don''t know whether to say something or not." Fang and his party hesitated and said.


    Li Xing glanced at him: "fart quickly!"


    Fang Yixing''s heart was tight, his heart was horizontal, and he said with a dead face: "in fact, I didn''t follow the young lady all the time today!"


    "Go outside and lead the staff!" After listening, he didn''t even give Fang a chance to explain. He said directly.


    This boy is itchy. He dares to violate the law!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "Dutong, it''s the lady who doesn''t want me to follow." Fang and his party continued fearing death: "in fact, my wife is not happy. Even if I follow her, she is not happy. On the contrary, it is not good for her health."


    After hearing this, Li Xing narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Looking at Fang and his party''s strong self-control, he almost thought that this boy must have been neglecting his duty, worried about being punished, and made up an excuse.


    "The lady told you that?" Li Xing stares at Fang Yixing and asks.


    Fang and his party shivered, and their fierce eyes were real and frightening.


    "I Guess Fang and his party bowed their heads.


    "You can still guess the mind of the lady. She''s really good at it." Li Xing suddenly raised his foot and kicked over.


    Fang and his party did not dare to escape, but his instinct to resist danger made him get away with it.


    "Du Tong, forgive me, spare my life..." Fang and his party begged for mercy: "I followed my wife before. She lied to me that adjutant Ye was ill. In a hurry, I asked for leave to go to see adjutant Ye. Finally, I found someone, but she found that he was all right. That''s why I guess that my wife didn''t want me to follow all the time, so she came up with a way to support me. Please spare my life. "


    Fang and his party are crying and howling, which makes Li Xing upset.


    "Go away!" However, Li Xing realized what it was like, so he spared Fang Yixing and let him go.


    Fang and his party got the pardon and left immediately.


    Li Xing thought for a while and decided to ask Shen ruochu.


    To the bedroom, but found that Shen ruochu is taking a bath.


    Looking at the shadowy figure on the glass door, I suddenly felt thirsty.


    In fact, since Shen ruochu became pregnant, he has rarely lived as a husband and wife with Shen ruochu.


    Every night, he couldn''t sleep, but he was worried that he would wake Shen ruochu. Even if he couldn''t sleep, he had to close his eyes and pretend to sleep. That kind of day was really hard.


    But for the sake of his baby daughter, he thought it was worth the suffering.


    At this moment, what he thought in his heart was the sweet taste of his little wife, and there was a fire in his belly.


    He was about to find a place to wash his cold face, but the glass door was pushed open and Shen ruochu came out slowly.


    In the mist, Shen ruochu came out in a bathrobe, like a fairy in the middle of the moon, dreamy and beautiful, not real at all.


    Li Xing looked at it foolishly, but he held his breath subconsciously.


    After so many years of marriage, this woman has become more and more important in his mind. Her beautiful appearance seems to be always in the best condition, which makes him never tire of it.


    "And look, my mouth is watering." Shen ruochu couldn''t help laughing and blinked Ruan Mei''s big eyes.


    When Shen ruochu said that, he really thought that he was losing face and hair, and subconsciously went to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    His silly action made Shen ruochu laugh so much that he couldn''t stop.


    Li Xing knew that he had been teased by Shen ruochu. He was angry, so he came forward and held the little woman in his arms.


    Whether her hair was wet or not, her big hands tickled directly on her warm body.


    "Don''t Stop... " Shen Ruchu is most afraid of this move.


    She has a good command of the sensitive parts of her body.


    Because of this, every time she scratched her, she would end up pitifully begging for mercy.


    "Do you laugh at me?" He bent down and spurted heat in Shen ruochu''s ears.


    Shen ruochu''s body is feverish involuntarily. His body, which has just taken a bath, is extremely sensitive.


    The fierce heat sprayed on the back of her ears, making her body a little different.


    Shen ruochu has been acutely aware that there is something wrong with Li Xing''s body. She says it''s bad in her heart and pushes away the man behind her.


    "Stay away from me." Shen ruochu said to him fiercely.


    These days, she has been pestering her at night and sleeping in a bed for so many years. Can she not know the little nine or nine in this man''s heart.


    I''m afraid that aspect has begun to attack again. For the sake of her children, she can''t let Li Xing get closer to herself.


    "But I just want to hold you, Chuer, just let me hold you, OK?" He begged pitifully.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance are in front of him. He can see it. He can''t eat it. Can''t he touch it?


    "Give me a hug?" Shen ruochu pursed the corners of his lips, blushed and asked.


    Li Xingda said, "yes, just hold it."


    "The devil believes you!" Shen ruochu gave a white look, sat down in front of the dresser and began to comb his hair.


    Li Xing quickly came forward, took the dry towel from Shen ruochu''s hand, and consciously dried Shen ruochu''s hair.


    They cooperated very well. One combed his hair, the other wiped it. After a while, Shen Ruchu''s hair was half dry.


    Li Xing plays with a wisp of Shen ruochu''s hair in his hand, pondering how to ask questions in his heart.Fang Yixing said that Shen ruochu didn''t like him to send people to follow him, but for the safety of Shen ruochu and his baby, he had to do it.


    If he directly asked Shen ruochu, if he got the answer, how would he go on?


    Li Xing can''t help but feel some distress. They all say that the pregnant woman is the biggest. He doesn''t dare to provoke Shen ruochu easily.


    "Chuer, where did you go today?" Li Xing asked suddenly.


    Shen ruochu said casually, "I just strolled in the back garden, but I didn''t go anywhere."


    "Well, if you''re bored at home, you can go out for a walk, just take more bodyguards."


    "What do you want so many bodyguards for? It''s not going out to patrol the streets." Shen ruochu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Now the world is in chaos. I don''t know how many enemies are staring at us. It''s always good to be on guard," he advised


    "Well, I have one thing to discuss with you." Listen to Li Xing mention things during the day, Shen ruochu suddenly thought of Si Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Shen ruochu looked so serious, he couldn''t help being serious.


    Shen ruochu talked about the conversation with Si Yuan during the day, and finally added: "if Si Yuan is cured, she and LAN Mingzhu may be together."


    "Is Si Yuan not cured, does he LAN Mingzhu dare to dislike Si Yuan?" Li Xing has not seen LAN Mingzhu take care of her sister carefully.


    Hearing what Shen ruochu said, he scoffed.


    As far as LAN Mingzhu is concerned about Si Yuan, not to say that Si Yuan is infertile, but that if Si Yuan does something else, LAN Mingzhu will marry Si Yuan without saying a word.


    Shen ruochu is not so optimistic. After all, men change their minds very quickly. Although LAN Mingzhu has Siyuan in her heart, who can guarantee how many changes will happen in the future.


    "Don''t be so sure. The identity of the LAN family is like that. LAN Mingzhu is a long Jie among people. I don''t know how many people are chasing him. Just because he doesn''t like huangfuci doesn''t mean he won''t like other women. " Shen ruochu said anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    "Absolutely not!" Li Xing''s tone was very positive, and he rejected Shen ruochu''s worry. He thought of Shen ruochu''s "gynecological master" and frowned.


    "What hand is really a man?"


    "It can be fake. People are at home now. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look." Shen ruochu didn''t say well.


    "It''s not easy to do. After all, Siyuan is a young girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. If laoshizi''s gynecological expert sees it, it''s going to hurt her reputation if it comes out."


    Before he finished his words, Shen ruochu asked angrily, "do you have the heart to be infertile all your life? It''s the best chance. I''m afraid people won''t show it to us. "


    "He dares!" "If he doesn''t come, I''ll tie him even if I do," he said


    "What''s the difference between you and a bandit?" Shen ruochu was so angry that he could not help beating him.


    Li Xing took advantage of the situation and put Shen ruochu in her arms. Her chin was on the top of her soft hair. She said in a soft voice, "I know you are good for Si Yuan. She really has to make up her own mind about this. She won''t blame others for any mistakes in the future."


    Shen ruochu also thinks it''s reasonable. She knows that she is trying to persuade her not to make her own decisions, but to think more about Si Yuan''s ideas.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you and see what Si Yuan thinks."


    "Chuer, do you hate me to send someone to follow you?" Li Xing saw that the atmosphere was very good at this time, so he finally asked the words in his heart.


    Shen Ruochuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Xing would ask her this question at this time.


    After thinking about it, Shen Ruchu decided to tell the truth.


    "I''m really not used to strangers following me all the time. It''s enough for me to have ye ran around. Are you worried about her skill?"


    "I''m not worried, but if you go out and take more people with you, it''s always good. At least you can take care of yourself." Li Xing continued to advise.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to listen to him, "I seldom go out, and I''ll try not to go out in the future. Is this going down?"


    "But you have to go to the camp every day, or Chuer, you will quit the work of the camp, OK?"


    Shen ruochu rolled his eyes.


    Well, it''s back to the beginning.


    Yesterday, Li Xing kept clamoring for her to resign from the camp, and now she took the opportunity to put it forward.


    How much did he want her to resign and take care of her at home!


    Shen ruochu was a little angry. Li Xing didn''t understand her at all, and he didn''t ask her what she thought. He only knew how to make decisions for her.


    "I won''t quit the battalion. Don''t talk about it." Shen ruochu said goodbye too much, ignoring the strict implementation.


    It''s very helpless to carry out it, but there''s no way for people with sharp heart.


    In particular, Shen ruochu is still pregnant with his baby daughter, so he has no idea.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea.


    "After that, when you go to the battalion, I will accompany you." Li Xing saw what Shen ruochu wanted to say and stopped without hesitation: "don''t say no, this is my final bottom line."


    Shen ruochu is not stupid. Naturally, he can tell that he is serious.


    Shen ruochu had to nod his head.


    In the future, there will be more "oil bottles" behind us, which will certainly cause a lot of inconvenience.


    "Chu''er, don''t be angry with me. I do it for your own good."


    "I know." Shen ruochu nestled in his arms and nodded softly.


    The soft jade is warm and fragrant, and the hard work can''t help the earth''s soft mess.


    "Chuer, I love you!" We should strictly carry out the expression of deep feelings.


    Shen ruochu''s face turned red. This man can eat meat anytime and anywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Li Xing really did what she said. Shen ruochu had something to do with the camp. Li Xing wanted to go anyway, so he waited for her to get up and go with her.


    Shen ruochu had a hard time with this baby. He couldn''t sleep well in the first month, and he couldn''t eat. He had a bad appetite.


    On this day, she got up with a pale face and some bruises under her eyes. She knew that she didn''t sleep well.


    Li Xing was so distressed that he advised Shen ruochu: "if you don''t have a good rest, don''t go to the camp today. If you have something, I''ll ask for leave for you."


    "No, I''ll be fine." Shen ruochu shakes his head and insists on going to the camp.


    He had no choice but to do it. He couldn''t persuade him to do it, and he couldn''t bear to scold him. So he had to accompany Shen ruochu carefully.


    It happened that they didn''t have breakfast. Shen ruochu had no appetite. Li Xing didn''t want to eat when he saw that Shen ruochu had no appetite.


    Li Xing wants to buy something Shen ruochu likes to eat outside.


    In the middle of the car, Shen ruochu suddenly said he was dizzy and wanted to come down for a walk.


    Li Xing had no choice but to help Shen ruochu get out of the car, and then told the driver to follow him slowly. In case Shen ruochu was tired, he could take the car.


    They walked slowly along the street, with food on both sides.


    At this time, the breakfast cakes are the most. Just the smell, people can''t help but move their fingers.


    Shen ruochu felt the lively atmosphere around him and smelled the attractive fragrance. He was really hungry.


    Li Xing has been paying close attention to Shen ruochu''s state. Seeing that her eyes stay more in front of a hot and sour powder stall, she carefully asked, "do you want to eat something sour?"


    After Li Xing asked this question, he was still beating a drum: they all said that if Shen ruochu was pregnant with a girl, she should like spicy food.


    "No, I want to eat spicy food. Let''s have a bowl of hot and sour noodles. Don''t be sour. Put more spicy food." Shen ruochu smiles at Li Xing.


    Of course, she knows this allusion, but she says that she likes spicy food not because she considers the feeling of being strict, but because she really wants to eat it.


    When I listen to it, I am happy. A smile appears on Jun''s face.


    To the boss said: "to two bowls of hot and sour powder, do not acid, put more spicy."


    Since Shen ruochu likes spicy food, he also wants to spend his life with his wife.


    Soon two bowls of hot and sour hot and sour noodles were served.


    Shen ruochu''s eyes brightened when he saw it. He picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. The taste was really beautiful.


    Li Xing saw that Shen ruochu was happy to eat, and he was relieved, so he also picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. As a result, the spicy sweat came out.


    One enjoyed the most, the other suffered a lot, and finally finished the two bowls of hot and sour noodles.


    After settling the bill, they went forward again.


    Shen ruochu was warm in his stomach, his face was ruddy, and even he was in a good mood.


    She took the strict arm and looked at the lively scene around her, unconsciously stroking her stomach with her right hand.


    After a few months, her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. When the time comes, she will play as she likes now. Even if she has energy, she will not be allowed to do it.


    He was walking when he suddenly ran into a man.


    Li Xing glanced at the man and saw that he was just an old man with white temples, so he didn''t blame him much.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Shen ruochu who hit him, otherwise he wouldn''t have spared him.


    "Wait a minute." Li Xing was about to go on, but suddenly the man stopped him.


    "Why?" The strict implementation raised the eyelid, some impatient.


    The old man was carrying a rag bag. Although it was old and patched, it was washed very clean.


    The old man''s own clothes are white, and they are very old, but the whole body is very clean.


    Shen ruochu pulled Li Xing''s sleeve and motioned him to be polite to the old man.


    The old man looked at Li Xing carefully, then at Shen ruochu, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    Chao Lixing and Shen ruochu had two hands. The old man said with a smile, "you are both noble people. It''s also a blessing to meet you today."


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu looked at each other, but they were surprised.


    The old man didn''t think that he was right.


    Not long after Li Xing was promoted to Dutong, Shen ruochu was the only female captain in Jinjiang. Their current status was the first in Jinjiang City.


    Isn''t he a serious and noble man!


    "You''re blessed. Oh, there''s a phoenix coming to the world!" The old man suddenly looked at Shen ruochu and made a bow.


    Shen ruochu was not only surprised by the old man''s words, but also carried out his actions. Originally, he listened to the old man''s nonsense casually, but now he was also keeping a sharp eye on the old man.


    "Tianfeng" in the old population, who is strict with the law, naturally knows what it means.


    "Tianfeng" means auspicious and Ruyi. In ancient times, when Tianfeng came to the world, it was not just a woman of great wealth, but a woman who could be the queen of Zhonggong.Most importantly, "Tianfeng" refers to women.


    So we should not pay attention to it.


    Li Xing always wants a daughter. Since Yan''er was born, Yan''er is clever and sensible, but Li Xing always feels that there is something missing.


    Every time he saw a daughter in other people''s house nestling beside him, looking at the soft and glutinous little ball, he was very rare.


    After a long time, it became a kind of obsession that he had to have a daughter.


    At the moment, after hearing the old man say this, he could hardly wait to ask the old man: "what you said is true?"


    The old man nodded calmly: "I never cheat when I talk."


    "If you have half a lie, I will not spare you." He said sternly.


    Shen ruochu saw him on one side, worried that the old man would be scared by his execution, so he quickly pulled his sleeve to indicate that he would have a better attitude.


    But the old man was obviously not frightened.


    With such a serious expression, most people have been scared. But the old man is still lukewarm and impatient. He doesn''t feel frightened at all.


    "Dear man, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Just think I never said it." When the old man finished, he didn''t look at the execution any more. He just looked at Shen ruochu again and said, "madam, I''m afraid you''re a little hard to bear. How bumpy it will be. Remember, you must be careful in everything, especially in your diet."


    "Thank you..." Shen ruochu''s words of thanks haven''t stopped. Li Xing suddenly grabbed the old man by the back of the neck. He had long seen that the old man didn''t like him.


    What nonsense!


    He was looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally he was looking forward to a daughter. I didn''t expect that since the old guy said that his daughter might not be born!


    How unreasonable!


    This old guy must be talking nonsense here to get some money!


    The strict implementation of the deep eyes slightly astringent, is not angry from the Wei: "you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you now."


    The old man''s face did not change. He just watched the execution quietly and did not defend himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Shen ruochu worried that he would do something out of line, so he grabbed him and quickly stopped him. "Don''t be like this. The old man didn''t say anything else. Even if you don''t believe him, don''t be angry."


    "The old man is cursing our daughter..."


    "Nonsense Shen Ruo was a little angry when he first saw the practice.


    "The old man is kind enough to remind us that it''s not a bad thing for us to pay more attention in the future. Where do you want to go?" Shen Ruchu''s face sank.


    Li Xing sees that Shen ruochu is angry. She is worried that she will be so angry that she will hurt the fetus.


    So I had to let go, but I still didn''t want to let the old guy off easily. I warned him, "don''t talk nonsense again in the future, otherwise, I''ll fight every time I see you."


    The old man was not annoyed when he was treated like this, but he had to straighten his collar and walk.


    "Wait a minute." Shen ruochu quickly stopped the old man and said to Li Xing, "give me the cake you just bought."


    Li Xing didn''t know, so he handed the cake to Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu took it over and handed it directly to the old man: "old man, thank you for your kind reminder just now. This is a little of my heart. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    At this time, Shen ruochu was also dubious about the old man''s words, but she also saw from the old man''s attitude that the old man must not be an ordinary person, or he must have experienced a big world.


    In that case, why don''t she be a person who goes along with the flow? Most of these people regard money as dirt, but if she gives something to eat, I believe he can''t refuse.


    Sure enough, the old man looked at Shen ruochu for a few seconds with a flash of surprise on his face.


    After that, he burst out laughing: "in your life, you will be blessed. If you are kind, you will be rewarded."


    With that, the old man took the cake and left without saying thank you.


    "The old man said something." The firm line picks eyebrow to say.


    Shen ruochu took back his sight and said: "I always feel that this old man is not telling lies, and he doesn''t have to cheat us."


    "That''s not necessarily true. This kind of charlatan likes to talk big and cheat people most." It''s hard to be strict.


    "The old man asked you for a reward?" Shen ruochu asked deliberately.


    Li Xing choked and subconsciously replied, "he didn''t dare to ask for it when he saw that I didn''t believe him."


    "So he''s not going to make that cake?" Shen ruochu didn''t want to be strict, so he went straight ahead.


    Li Xing quickly followed up, but he was in a good mood.


    Although he really didn''t believe the old man''s words, there were some sentences he liked to hear.


    Since the old man said that Shen Ruchu was pregnant with "Tianfeng", it must be!


    After arriving at the battalion headquarters, Shen ruochu was sent to her office, and Li Xing came back to her side.


    Because I am in a good mood, I will smile to my adjutants.


    Lin Rui, Lin Fan and Fang''s party are baffled.


    I always feel that Li Xing today either took the wrong medicine or his wife gave him some good.


    In the end, Li Xing naturally shared the good news with his subordinates.


    Lin Rui three people listen to, nature is also for Li Xing happy, know he want a daughter to think for a long time, if this wish, that Li Xing can''t become a pet girl crazy devil.


    The news that a "heavenly Phoenix" was coming to lidutong''s family spread like this.


    Before long, almost the whole battalion got the news.


    When Huang fuce heard this, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Although he was happy for Shen ruochu, he thought it was too cheap for him.


    With what kind of hard work, he can achieve everything he wants, but it''s so hard for him to have a right person by his side.


    Pear garden.


    In a suite, several battalion officers were drinking and chatting.


    "This lidutong is really amazing now. Just after he was promoted to the post of dadutong, Shen Duwei was pregnant again. Double happiness came to him. This good thing was bumped into him." Said an officer, embracing the coquettish woman beside him.


    "Well, have you heard of one thing?" Another one said mysteriously in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was in high spirits.


    "It''s said that Shen Duwei is pregnant with Tianfeng this time!"


    "Tianfeng? That''s not the life of a queen. "


    "No, it should be put in ancient times. Before he was born, he would be seen by many aristocratic families first. But these days, the Xiao family and the Huangfu family have sent people to celebrate. I think they want to win over lidutong. "


    "Shh, don''t say that. It''s OK for us to have a chat in private. It''s very hard for people to hear." The man cut his neck with his hands across.


    All of a sudden, their faces were slightly restrained, and they stopped talking about it.


    Li Yuan servant house.


    Most of them fell asleep, and a thin figure crept up from the bed.She walked along the cloister to a secluded place, and sat down.


    Facing the moonlight, she raised her hand and slowly peeled off the skin as thin as cicada wings.


    Her face was exposed to the light of the moon.


    The ugly scar was very abrupt, especially on her smooth face.


    She took out a bronze mirror from her arms and looked at the ugly scar in the mirror, but it seemed that she didn''t feel it. It seemed that she had been used to it for a long time and had no expression on her face.


    She could not help feeling a trace of resentment when she thought of the news she had just heard.


    Shen ruochu is pregnant again!


    And I was pregnant with a Phoenix.


    This bitch, she was so miserable, how could she live so well!


    It''s unfair to her!


    In this case, she will reverse this unfair fate. Even if she is destined to fight against God, she will also decide her own fate!


    Shen ruochu, wait and see!


    Li family.


    Li Xing just came back from the outside and brought a surprising news to Shen ruochu.


    He told Shen ruochu, "didn''t you ask me to contact Dr. he before? I got the exact information here. Dr. he lives in Jiahe Hotel on Yibin road. I heard that he will go to other provinces for consultation in the next day."


    "Is that true?" Shen ruochu asked hastily, "have you contacted me? What does Dr. he say? Do you agree to show Si Yuan? "


    Li Xing''s face was embarrassed: "I still don''t think it''s appropriate to go to see him for Si Yuan. After all, he is a man. Si Yuan hasn''t married yet. This..."


    "What''s this?" Shen ruochu was so angry and funny. She didn''t expect that her strict thought was so conservative.


    Now the man sees a doctor to the woman is much, see Department of gynaecology again how? Not yet.


    "I''ll tell you that Si Yuan''s biggest heart disease is that she can''t bear children. Only when her heart disease is cured, she will open her heart to accept others." Shen ruochu advised Li Xingdao.


    He lowered his eyebrows and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Shen Ruo was a little angry when he first met her.


    This man, in the end, is the life-long happiness and health of his sister important, or is it important to die to face and live to suffer?


    He can''t figure out which is more important?


    "But won''t Si Yuan mind?" Li Xing asked suddenly.


    Generally, women care to let men other than their husbands see their bodies. Can Si Yuan accept it calmly and not care at all?


    Li Xing asked, but Si Yuan couldn''t answer, because she also remembered Si Yuan''s hesitation the day before yesterday, and she didn''t answer herself immediately.


    But in Si Yuan''s heart, it must be the first to cure the body, that is, what can he do if he can''t pass the barrier in his heart.


    Shen ruochu then said, "I''ll ask Siyuan. If Siyuan agrees, you can contact him immediately. How about that?"


    Li Xing nodded. As soon as he was about to answer, the servant came forward with the tea. After putting it away, he retreated.


    Li Xing takes a look at the back of the maid, and suddenly feels strange. Then he doesn''t think so.


    There are so many maids coming and going in the Li family that he can''t know them all.


    However, Li Xing suddenly thought of the old man''s words, and he asked Shen ruochu, "is there a new servant at home?"


    Shen ruochu didn''t pay much attention to these things. Generally, she reported it to Ye ran. Seeing Li Xing asking, she felt a little strange.


    "Is there something wrong?" Shen ruochu asked.


    "I just saw some new faces, so I asked. By the way, when you are pregnant, we don''t want new people in our family. In addition, we should take care of them, especially the servants who can get into the inner house He gave a stern warning.


    Shen ruochu nodded. In fact, she took the old man''s words to heart, so she agreed with Li Xing.


    Li Xing was not at ease. He called the housekeeper and asked Shen ruochu what he had just said in front of him.


    The housekeeper''s reply is the same, but he also mentioned a small thing.


    "Back to the master''s wife, there are no new people in the family recently, but the servant Xiaohuan is sick. She asked her cousin to come to work for a few days, and she wanted to say that there is no need to deduct the salary. Her family is poor and she is very concerned about the money."


    "Cousin?" As soon as I listen, I think of the maid who served the tea and water just now.


    "Yes, Xiaohuan''s cousin is Xiaoyu. She is clever and sensible. I think she is experienced, so I told her to greet the guests. Oh, by the way, I asked her to bring tea just now. My master and wife must have met her too... "


    He raised his hand to stop the housekeeper from going on, and his face sank obviously.


    Shen Ruo knew that he was angry when he first saw him like this, so he said to the housekeeper ahead of him: "if you ask for leave at home in the future, you don''t need to find a substitute. If you really have something to do and you don''t have many days to ask for leave, you should pay as you like."


    "Yes, Madame. I thank you for them." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Shen Ruo was calm when he first saw Li Xing, so he quickly said to the housekeeper, "Xiaoyu doesn''t need to come in the future. Let her go back to take care of Xiaohuan. Tell Xiaohuan that she will pay her wages and work again when she is well."


    "Yes, thank you, madam."


    After the housekeeper stepped down, Shen Ruo was not happy at first. So he approached him, put his hand on his shoulder, and approached him affectionately. He asked, "what are you angry about this little thing? The housekeeper also follows the rules."


    "I''m not angry with him, I''m angry with myself." Li Xing sighed and took advantage of Shen ruochu''s body.


    "Are you angry with yourself?" Shen ruochu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    --------


    PS: Hello everyone, I''m Mo Xi. Li Shao is coming to an end. The new book "bone warming marriage, Nan Shao''s favorite wife addiction" has been serialized for nearly one million words and can be read. As always, I''ll bring you good books. Babies who can''t search can directly click on my avatar and find my new book. Thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    "I''m worried that I can''t take care of you and hurt you. Chuer, I''m too scared." Li Xing leaned his head against Shen ruochu''s neck and said in a deep voice.


    Shen ruochu was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that she was pregnant and the pressure in her heart was so great.


    It seems that the old man''s words have affected the implementation.


    Shen ruochu gave a smile, touched the top of his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Don''t you think I''m all right. What''s more, I will pay attention to it in the future, be more careful, and let the bodyguard accompany me when I go out, OK


    Seeing that Shen Ruchu said so, he was a little bit calm in his heart, but he still felt that he could not completely let go of his heart.


    Shen ruochu had a lot of things before, and almost lost his life. It''s God''s blessing that he and Shen ruochu can get together.


    He now has no other requirements, just hope to see Shen ruochu safely give birth to the child, mother and daughter are safe and sound.


    Li Xing clenched Shen Ruchu''s hand and held her firmly in the palm of her hand.


    As if in this way, he could truly feel that Shen ruochu was beside him.


    Li''s house.


    The housekeeper knocked at the door and saw a woman carrying her hand behind her.


    The housekeeper saw that the woman looked flustered. He could not help but be vigilant and asked, "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoyu''s face was flustered. She turned her eyes around and said to the housekeeper, "I, I don''t want to make trouble for the housekeeper. Just now, I heard the master blame you. It''s all my fault..."


    Xiaoyu did overhear the conversation between the housekeeper and Li Xing just now. In fact, she has been eavesdropping in the dark since she served tea.


    Originally, she wanted to eavesdrop on some useful content, but she didn''t expect to be so vigilant that she wanted to drive her away.


    She hated it in her heart. She finally made Xiaohuan that smelly girl sick. Originally, she thought that she could not go to work because she was ill. She would certainly let herself do it for her. Then she could do it.


    Who knows, she just came in for a day and a half. She didn''t even know the situation of the room. Not only could she not touch the food, but also the kitchen.


    Today, it was not easy to get a chance to serve tea in the front hall, but I heard the sad news of being driven away.


    What a shame!


    After listening to Xiaoyu''s words, the housekeeper calms down. In fact, he thinks Xiaoyu is very good at doing things, but he can''t help it. He can''t force Xiaoyu to come down if he lets the master speak.


    "It''s OK. Now that you know all about it, I''ll tell you the truth. You go back to Xiaohuan and say that you will come back to work when you are well. Oh, yes, this is your salary for the next two days. My wife asked me to double it for you. "


    The housekeeper handed the money to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu was so happy that she took it. She was very grateful.


    With such a interruption, the housekeeper forgot Xiaoyu''s flustered appearance when he came in, so he said a few words at will and left.


    After the housekeeper left, Xiaoyu waited for a while. When she saw that it was safe, she stretched out her hand from behind.


    In the palm of her hand was a small paper bag.


    There was a pile of white powder in the paper bag, which she had seen earlier, but she didn''t know what the powder was.


    This small paper package was also given to her by others. She just told her to follow the other party''s instructions, and she had no right to ask other questions.


    Thinking of the ingot of silver prepaid by the other party, Xiaoyu''s heart is dripping with blood.


    If I had known, I would have poured the powder wrapped in small paper into the cup of tea.


    In order to be safe, she had to make sure that it was something Shen ruochu drank before she put it in, so that she missed a chance.


    Now she''s going to be driven out, and she won''t have the chance again. What should she do?


    Xiao Yu''s face showed remorse.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed into her mind.


    There was a smug smile on his plain face.


    She''s got something left. She seems to be able to bargain with that man.


    A remote street, a woman''s petite figure in the fast forward.


    After a long walk, I came to a quiet alley.


    The woman stopped, looked left and right, saw that no one paid attention to herself, so she knocked on the wooden door in front of her.


    The way she knocked on the door was that she did as the man told her.


    Three long and one short, she waited after the door knocked.


    Sure enough, the wooden door was opened, and a man''s flat face appeared in front of him.


    The woman was not surprised. She seemed to have seen this face for a long time.


    "Here we are." The man didn''t say a word, so he opened the door to let the woman in.


    When I went in, I found that the furnishings were very simple.


    There was a chair and a table in the main room. There was no other furniture. It can be seen that men did not live here.


    "Is it done?" Men are short and almost as tall as women.


    This figure is not unusual for women, but it is too short for men.The woman seems to have a trace of fear for the man. Seeing him ask, she can''t help but get nervous.


    The woman''s voice was very low. She took a look at the man and lowered her eyebrows immediately.


    "I, I was driven out by them..."


    "Waste!" The man is not tall, but his voice is very sharp.


    "It''s not my fault. It''s Shen ruochu. She''s too careful..." The woman wanted to explain, but was interrupted by the man.


    "What are you talking about when things are not done well? I believe you so much." The man stares at the woman tightly and looks at her a few eyes. Suddenly, he gives a gloomy smile: "since things have not been done well, I''ll take the deposit."


    "This..." The woman was submissive. She was really reluctant to give up the money in her pocket. She suddenly became bold and looked at the man and said, "there''s one more thing I haven''t told you. I believe it''s useful for you."


    "Oh, tell me?" The man looked at the woman with disdain.


    "I heard Li Xing tell Shen ruochu what doctor he is going to find to see Siyuan, and he said..." The woman said slowly while remembering.


    "What else?" The man''s face was overjoyed. In a hurry, he interrupted the woman.


    "It seems that Si Yuan estimated that Dr. he was a man. He said he was looking at his health or something. He was not very good. Li Xing didn''t agree with him Shen ruochu wants to talk to Si Yuan... "


    "Anything else?"


    "In the back, I''ll take a cup of tea. I can''t stay too long. I didn''t listen to it in the back..."


    There was disappointment on the man''s face, and then there was a gloomy smile.


    Si Yuan see a doctor?


    Of course, she knew what ailment Siyuan had, and Siyuan had seen many doctors at that time, and they all said that there was no medicine for it.


    But I don''t want to find a doctor who can cure lisiyuan''s infertility?


    Men are very suspicious, basic boss yuan that infertility is not saved, but this in case is true?


    The man gently pulls the lip, the mouth corner radian expands, appears very ugliness.


    But he didn''t know it. Instead, he laughed.


    If it is true, it will be very beneficial to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "If what you say is true..." Before the man finished, the woman nodded busily.


    "I promise it''s true. I didn''t lie a word."


    "Then you can hear clearly. What''s the doctor''s last name? Where do you live? " The man asked again.


    "It''s like he''s surnamed. He lives Jiahe Hotel on Yibin road. Yes, I live there. " Said the woman.


    "Good." The man nodded.


    The woman took a look at the man and stopped talking.


    "Anything else?" Men can''t bear to ask.


    "Sir, I have provided useful information. Do you think the balance is..."


    "Take it." The man disdained to throw a purse.


    After Xiaoyu picked it up, she couldn''t wait to look at it. A smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    I didn''t expect that so much money would be enough for her to live for several years. This time, it''s really worthwhile.


    Xiaoyu went there with great gratitude.


    As soon as Xiaoyu came out of the door, the man changed his face.


    He slowly uncovered the thin layer of skin on his face, and then showed a scarred face.


    Ugly scar from the cheekbones down, all the way to the corner of the mouth, not only ugly, but also disgusting.


    It was obviously the face of an ugly woman.


    But she didn''t care. She calmly changed herself into another face. Then she closed the door and went out.


    Shen ruochu goes to find Si Yuan, and finds that she is in the book Pavilion again, reading the last book.


    "Si Yuan, what book are you reading?"


    Seeing the arrival of Shen ruochu, Si Yuan felt a little embarrassed. Instead of hiding the book, she took it out generously.


    "Sister in law, this book says that even if a woman''s infertility is congenital, it can be cured. And if it''s acquired like me, it''s 10 percent more likely to be cured. " Si Yuan said shyly.


    On hearing this, Shen Ruochuan said with a smile, "if it''s really like what''s said in the book, is there any way to treat it?"


    Si Yuan''s face darkened, she shook her head: "this is not said, only said to find the right doctor, symptomatic prescription, should be useful."


    "Siyuan." Shen ruochu licked his lips and tried to say politely, "I told you about that gynecological master last time. Do you remember?"


    "Well." Si Yuan probably had a premonition of what Shen ruochu was going to say. She hung her head slightly.


    "Doctor he, your brother has already found out where he is. If you like, I''d like to take you to him right away. See?" Shen ruochu asked.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to dream too much at night. In case doctor he just stays here for a while, when it''s time to go, where will they go to find someone!


    Si Yuan is still a little nervous. She can''t help getting nervous when she thinks that her body will be exposed to a strange man.


    Shen ruochu knows what Si Yuan is hesitating about. It''s hard to make up his mind, but it''s not so hard to take action.


    "Si Yuan, we can meet first and talk about it. If others are good and you don''t reject them, we can talk about the treatment, OK?" Shen ruochu again advised.


    Siyuan hesitated again and again, but he was still dominated by the desire to cure, so he nodded gently.


    Shen Ruchu said with a happy smile, "let me tell your elder brother, and we''ll make an appointment to see it tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." Si Yuan was a little moved.


    Shen ruochu is also worried about her affairs. If she can be cured this time, she will be grateful to Shen ruochu all her life.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go to your brother now." Shen ruochu turned around and went quickly.


    Si Yuan looks at Shen ruochu''s back and feels warm.


    Thinking that she could have a child of her own like her sister-in-law in the future, Si Yuan couldn''t help feeling soft.


    She must have a lovely child like Yan''er, with a nose like her and a mouth like


    The beautiful face of LAN Mingzhu appeared in front of Si Yuan''s eyes. The sexy thin lips were as good-looking as those carved by a knife.


    If the child''s mouth looks like him, it will be very beautiful.


    Si Yuan blushed for his bold idea.


    If she is cured, will she be closer to LAN Mingzhu


    Si Yuan couldn''t help thinking longingly.


    Jiahe hotel.


    At the gate, a short man, dressed like a cleaner, lowered his hat brim and was about to walk inside when he was stopped by the doorkeeper.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The man quickly replied, "I''m going in for sanitation."


    "I haven''t seen you." The gatekeeper stopped the man from entering.


    The man then begged: "please, please. I''ll eat on this. Let me go in and do some cleaning..."


    "No, we can''t get in here. Get out of here." Exclaimed the gatekeeper.He has seen many people who want to come in and beg for money. Most of the people living in this hotel are rich people, so there are often some beggars who want to sneak in, sneak in or take advantage of others.


    There are also fair and aboveboard beggars. There are all kinds of people.


    By the gatekeeper impolitely back, the man touched his nose, admitted bad luck.


    Turning back to a secluded place, the man stared at the gate with hatred.


    She can''t believe it!


    Back then, she came and went freely here, but at that time, she was a miss of the fan family. Now


    Fan Qiang lowered her head and looked at her nondescript dress. She pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to directly change her face into an acquaintance inside. It''s a pity that her technique is not as advanced as Dr. Li''s. that face of changing face in her hands can change her facial features at most, but it can''t become the person she wants to become.


    If it wasn''t for this, she would have been a servant of Li''s family. She would have poisoned Shen ruochu directly. How could she bribe Xiaoyu to poison Li''s family.


    The result didn''t expect that the poison didn''t work, and Shen ruochu drove it out.


    Thinking of this, fan Qiang stamped his feet heavily.


    Staring at the front door, my heart is more and more unwilling.


    She has been hiding in Jinjiang for such a long time and has never been home. It seems that she has gone home this time.


    Fan family.


    Since the disappearance of fan Qiang, director Fan and Mrs fan have never had a better time.


    In the battalion headquarters, director Fan became the "alien" in the eyes of all his colleagues.


    He has offended the Xiao family and Li Xing, and has been automatically excluded from all the party activities. He also tries his best to show up in front of the public as little as possible, except for some necessary occasions where he has to attend.


    At home, Mrs. fan did not have a good life.


    Director Fan often gets angry and goes back to his home. He either turns a cold eye or insults Mrs. fan.


    I really don''t know the end of such a day. Mrs. fan sat at the window and sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    After a while, a servant came in and said, "madam, an old friend of yours is looking for you."


    Mrs. fan was stunned, old friend?


    Why doesn''t she remember that?


    "Ask her in." Mrs. fan happened to be depressed. She was glad to hear that a friend was visiting, though she didn''t know who it was.


    After going out, the servant led a man in.


    Mrs. fan looked up.


    This person is younger than her. Her facial features are not so beautiful, but standing in the crowd can make people forget that.


    Mrs. fan tried her best to recall for a few seconds, but she still couldn''t remember who this person was.


    But she wants face, also can''t let the other party feel that he is neglecting, so he said: "please sit down."


    The visitor sat down and said with a smile to Mrs. fan, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my wife is still as beautiful."


    There is no woman who doesn''t like to be praised for her beauty. Although Mrs. fan doesn''t remember when she met this woman, she was very happy to hear her praise.


    "Ha ha, old, old, come on, have tea." Mrs. fan is more and more polite.


    After a sip of tea, the visitor suddenly leaned a little closer and said in a low voice to Mrs. fan, "I have a few intimate words to talk with my wife. Why don''t we go for a walk in the back garden?"


    Mrs. fan was a little stunned, and her eyes swept each other''s face. She always felt that the other''s voice was a little familiar just now.


    Her heart slightly a tight, this voice, is not Do you have any children?


    She stared at each other''s face again, and felt more familiar with her facial features.


    Mrs. fan''s body trembled slightly. Since she disappeared, Mrs. fan didn''t dream back at midnight. She could dream that her daughter came to ask for her life.


    One of the most regretful things she did in her life was that she should not betray her daughter and push her into the abyss.


    When the news of her daughter falling into the water came, she instinctively thought that her daughter had drowned in the river. She never thought that one day, her daughter would come back.


    But now she saw this strange face, but she had a familiar feeling.


    Mrs. fan took the woman by the hand and dragged her all the way to the back garden.


    Then she gasped, "you, who are you?"


    The woman smile: "mama, you really don''t know me?"


    With these words, Mrs. fan burst into tears.


    "Geer, Geer? Is that really you? " Asked Mrs. fan chokingly.


    For a moment, she seemed to be several years old.


    Fan Yi was very contemptuous, but looking at Mrs. fan''s tearful face, she forced herself to shed a few tears.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m back. I''m Yi Er!" Fan Qiang said and fell into Mrs. fan''s arms, sobbing low.


    Mrs. fan put her arms around her daughter''s soft body and felt that everything in front of her was like a dream.


    My daughter didn''t die!


    She''s standing in front of her now!


    Mrs. fan patted fan Qiang on the back, feeling very sad.


    "Don''t go when you come back this time, Yi''er, don''t go..." Mrs. fan kept saying that she wanted to make up for her guilt.


    Fan Qiang nodded and cried.


    At this moment, if someone passes by, he will be moved by this scene.


    This scene of motherhood and filial piety has been the most touching since ancient times.


    After crying enough, Mrs. fan suddenly thought of an important thing.


    "Yi''er, your face..." Mrs. fan gently held fan Qiang''s face, but she still felt incredible.


    This face, there is no place like her daughter!


    PS: Hello, everyone. I''m Mo Xi. Li Shao is about to finish. The new book "a warm marriage to the bone, Nan Shao''s favorite wife addicted" has been serialized for nearly one million words and can be read. As always, I''ll bring you good books. Babies who can''t search can directly click on my avatar and find my new book. Thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    Fan Yi took Mrs. fan''s hand and looked sad: "my mother, I''ve changed my face."


    "Yirong? You mean, this face Not yours? " Asked Mrs. fan.


    Fan Yi nodded, and her eyelashes were filled with tears, which made her look charming.


    "It''s not easy for me, Ma. I was forced to fall into the water that day. A doctor saved me. I thought he was a good man. Who knows that he forced me to learn the technique day and night, and forced me to Wu Wu... " Fan Yi said and began to cry.


    Mrs. fan had long been distressed to see her daughter so sad. Of course, she knew what her daughter meant when she didn''t say anything.


    A yellow flower girl was saved by a strange man, what can others do?


    Mrs. fan was more and more distressed for her daughter, and she was heartbroken when she hugged her.


    "Mama, I have to take revenge when I come back this time. Please help me. Shen Ruchu and Siyuan have done all this harm to me. I can''t let them go." Fan Yi said bitterly.


    When Mrs. fan heard this, she was very excited. She didn''t dare to touch anything outside now. Especially now, director Fan is asking for help every day. She is not allowed to go out to make trouble, or she will be dismissed.


    Fan Yi looked at Mrs. fan''s hesitation, and she sneered to herself.


    Now she was so scared that she didn''t dare to think about revenge.


    What a coward!


    It seems that she has to be forced, otherwise she will come in vain this time. Fan Yi thinks to himself.


    "Mama, isn''t Daddy treating you worse than before? Sorry, it''s all my fault... " Fan Yi was in tears.


    Mrs. fan was also very sad. She was also complaining about her daughter. If it wasn''t for her daughter''s idea, she would not have taken the risk.


    But her daughter is so miserable now, even if she has resentment, she can''t really hate it.


    "You''d better forget it, Ma. I''ll stop taking revenge. From now on, you''ll dress up as a distant relative''s daughter and accompany me, OK?" Asked Mrs. fan, looking expectantly at Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi''s hatred grew deeper and deeper.


    How selfish Mrs. fan is. If she wants to enjoy her present glory and wealth, she will naturally sacrifice her invisible daughter.


    She''s really good at calculating.


    Fan Yi sneered. Why should she be the distant relative''s daughter? Why can Mrs. fan enjoy all this aboveboard?


    Fan Yi stares at Mrs. fan''s well maintained face and thinks about the ugly scar on her face. Her heart has been distorted. Because of this hatred, she would not hesitate to kill with a knife.


    When Mrs. fan saw that her daughter didn''t speak, she thought that she was also a little moved, so she advised her more and more: "you want to be a little more aggressive. Now that you''ve been promoted to the post of Dutong, you''ve become a big official, and your future looks like a bright future. If we meet them, it''s like an egg against a stone. Don''t seek revenge any more. How about living a peaceful life for us?"


    When Fan Yi heard this, he couldn''t listen any more. He said with a cold smile, "mama, you want your wealth. I won''t stop you, but you can''t stop me from seeking revenge."


    "This..." Mrs. fan was shocked. She didn''t expect that her daughter was still thinking about revenge.


    Fan Yi suddenly came closer. She held up Mrs. fan''s face in her right hand and tut tut said: "what a beautiful face! If I draw a few lines on it, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Mrs. fan felt hairy in her heart. She could not help trembling with fear when she looked at the sudden change of fan''s face.


    What are you going to do? Don''t mess around. I''m your mother. Don''t do anything stupid. There are people everywhere. You can''t run away... " Mrs. fan half threatened to plead with Fan Yi.


    "So, you know you''re afraid?" Fan chuckled: "yes, director Fan, if you see your face getting ugly, I''m afraid I won''t even bother to look at you in the future."


    "You What are you going to do? " Mrs. fan was so cold to her daughter that she asked calmly.


    "I want you to avenge me." Fan Yi said in a cold voice.


    "I can''t do it. You''d better leave now. I can treat you as if you haven''t been here and don''t tell anyone." Mrs. Fan said.


    Fan Yi was not in a hurry at all. She raised her hand to look at the white tender fingers and said slowly: "you said if I shake off all the dirty things you did before, what would people think of you? Can you continue to enjoy wealth? "


    Mrs. fan''s pupils are constricted. She never thought that she had planned carefully in the back house all her life. In the end, she was beaten face to face by her daughter.


    She takes Fan Yi as the closest person in the world. They are related by blood. She has also loved Fan Yi for more than ten years, but in the end, the daughter she holds in her palm, but she coerces her?


    "Yi''er, why did you become like this..." Mrs. fan''s face was full of grief and tears kept falling.


    Fan Yi was unmoved and sneered: "you forced me to do this, but you can rest assured that as long as you avenged me this time, I won''t bother you in the future.""You, what do you want to do?" Mrs. fan panicked. Looking at fan''s ferocious smile, she stepped back.


    "It''s not difficult. I want you to take me to a place." Fan Yi smiles.


    Mrs. fan was stunned on the spot.


    Li family.


    Si Yuan finally agrees to see doctor he, and Li Xing makes an appointment for them.


    Shen ruochu is very happy. He thinks that Siyuan''s condition may really improve. That''s a great joy.


    "Si Yuan, let''s go?" Shen Ruchu is ready to go and ask Siyuan to go out together.


    "Sister in law, I''m still a little..." Si Yuan took a look at Shen ruochu, looking a little flustered.


    Shen ruochu knew what she was worried about, so he said with a smile: "no, we''ll just meet this time and see what doctor he said. If you don''t want to do it then, I won''t force you."


    Si Yuan got Shen ruochu''s assurance and felt more at ease.


    She followed Shen ruochu into the car and drove all the way to Jiahe hotel.


    Not long after the car left, another car came in front of Li''s house.


    The door was opened and LAN Mingzhu stepped out of the car.


    The servant was stunned when he saw LAN Mingzhu.


    "Is Miss Siyuan at home?" Deputy LAN Mingzhu asked.


    The servant shook his head subconsciously and said, "Miss Siyuan and his wife just went out."


    "How long have you been walking?" LAN Mingzhu asked directly.


    "Just for a while."


    "Which way?"


    "To the Northwest..."


    The servant''s voice did not fall, LAN Mingzhu has turned on the car, the car soon started, galloping away.


    Jiahe hotel.


    In a presidential suite, on a 2-meter-wide bed, a man was tied up so tightly that he even put a rag in his mouth and could only make a whine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    In front of the man stood a pretty girl dressed as a maid.


    But obviously, this servant girl is not a real servant girl.


    She was holding a sharp knife in her hand. At the moment, the blade of the knife was facing the face of the man on the bed.


    The servant girl''s expression is very calm. She looks at the man and asks with a cold smile, "why, doctor he still won''t cooperate with me?"


    The man''s mouth is blocked with cloth, how can he say words? He can only continue to cry.


    The servant girl was very compassionate. She took the cloth out of the man''s mouth and put the knife in her hand a little closer to the man''s face.


    "Don''t shout, or you''ll scratch your pretty face." The servant girl threatened a way.


    Dr. he is the "master of Gynecology". At the moment, he is constantly complaining about who he''s provoking. It''s really a disaster from heaven.


    Doctor he didn''t know the woman who tied him, but she tied him up and threatened him to do something.


    He didn''t want to do that outrageous thing, so he was tied like this by a woman.


    Dr. he cherished his face most in his life. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to be scratched, so he could only squeeze his lips tightly for a moment and try not to be afraid to call it out.


    "If you agree to what I ask you to do, we''ll be fine. But if you dare to divulge this secret, I''m afraid... " Say words, the servant girl suddenly raised a hand, don''t know to what doctor mouth threw a what thing.


    Seeing something in his mouth, doctor he instinctively wanted to spit it out, but he was pinched by the servant girl and forced to swallow it.


    "This pill is poison. Without my antidote, you will die within three days. Even if you are a doctor, you can''t save yourself." The servant girl said maliciously again.


    Dr. he grinned bitterly, "I study medicine only to save people, but you want me to do such conscience destroying things, I really can''t do it."


    "Well, then destroy your face and see if you can do it." Said the servant girl, and she pushed the sharp knife forward a little.


    The blade touched the cheek and pierced the skin. Dr. he felt a tingling pain, and then the feeling of the liquid sliding down the skin.


    "Ah..." He doctor just called a, was covered mouth by servant girl.


    "If you don''t yell, I''ll really scratch your face." The servant girl fiercely threatens a way.


    Doctor he nodded his head quickly. He didn''t dare not refuse the other party''s request.


    "That''s good. I''ve been like this for a long time. Why should I suffer from this flesh and blood?" The servant girl took back the knife and blew it. She looked very proud.


    "I''ll give you the antidote in three days. Remember, don''t play tricks." The servant girl got up and tried to leave.


    "My hand..." Doctor he cried hastily.


    He''s tied like a rice dumpling now. He can''t move.


    The servant girl looked back and couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as she came forward to untie doctor he, she saw that the door was knocked gently.


    Then a female voice rang out: "Yi''er, hurry up, someone is coming."


    The servant girl, that is, Fan Yi, could not help but scold when she heard the voice: "what''s the hurry? Call me my name. Do you want me to be found?"


    She quickly untied doctor he, and was not afraid that he would do harm to her. After all, the coward man had taken his own poison.


    I don''t believe he dare to act rashly.


    Fan Yi quickly went to the door. She was about to open the door when she heard Mrs. fan''s voice outside.


    "Mrs. Li, why are you here? What a coincidence, ha ha. " Mrs. fan came with a little reluctant laughter.


    Fan Yi''s heart read a move, see to come of this person know a Ma, she this time go out, can invite a person suspect.


    Fan Yi then simply hid behind the door and cast a warning look at doctor he.


    He received fan''s threat, so he sipped his lips.


    His face was burning with pain, and he looked in the mirror. Fortunately, it was just a small spot, but it was bleeding, which was also shocking.


    Doctor he didn''t have time to pay attention to what fan was doing. He quickly took out the medical box to stop bleeding and disinfect himself, and then applied medicine.


    Although it''s just a small wound, it''s on the face after all. If you don''t treat it carefully, it will leave a scar.


    Outside the door, doctor fan looks at Shen ruochu and Si Yuan, who are getting closer and closer. He is in a panic.


    She didn''t know how Shen ruochu and his wife would suddenly come here. She was only responsible for keeping a lookout for fan outside the door. She didn''t know anything else.


    Fan Yi just told her to bring people in and ask nothing more for her safety.


    Mrs. fan believed naively, but when she saw Shen ruochu and Siyuan, she realized that her daughter was playing a dangerous game.


    Shen ruochu had noticed that Mrs. fan''s face was flustered, and even her eyes were flustered, as if she didn''t know where to look.


    She didn''t want to pay more attention to Mrs. fan. After all, she was forced to smile at Mrs. fan.


    But Mrs. fan was standing at the door of Dr. he, and she looked so strange, which made Shen ruochu suspicious."Mrs. fan, are you here?" Shen ruochu asked.


    Mrs. fan was in a panic, but since the other party asked, she had no choice but to reply, "I''m here to find someone. As a result, I knocked at the door, but the other party wasn''t there, so I''m ready to leave."


    "Oh, really?" Shen Ruochuan didn''t believe Mrs. fan''s words at all. She came closer and glanced at the door as if by accident.


    The door was pushed open.


    If there is no one inside, how can it be like this?


    Obviously, Mrs. fan opened the door, or the people inside opened the door, but in either case, it would not be what Mrs. Fan said.


    "Mrs. fan, you said there was no one inside. How can I hear the sound inside?" Shen ruochu suddenly took a big step forward, passed Mrs. fan and directly opened the door.


    Mrs. fan stepped back in fright, and she was half staggered into the room.


    "Isn''t this door open? How can there be no one?" Shen ruochu said as he went in, his eyes fell on doctor he in the room.


    "This is Dr. he. I''m sorry to disturb you." Shen ruochu was not much surprised to see someone there.


    Doctor he''s face was unnatural, but he didn''t have the anger that his room was suddenly broken into.


    Shen ruochu keenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room, so she had to act as if nothing had happened and try to let the people hiding in the dark relax their vigilance.


    "Who are you, please?" Dr. he stood up a little startled.


    Just now he was so frightened by Fan Yi, and now he saw that so many people suddenly broke into the house. On the contrary, he was not so afraid, just slightly surprised.


    "Well, I''m Shen ruochu, and this is my sister, Siyuan." Shen ruochu took Siyuan and introduced him to doctor he, "we have an appointment with you. Please help my sister to have a look."


    Doctor he''s face changed a lot when he heard Shen ruochu''s words. He subconsciously looked at the window, and then said nervously, "Oh, I remember. It''s Lidu who made the appointment."


    Shen ruochu also followed doctor he''s eyes without moving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    There is no abnormality in that window. If there is something different, that is, behind the heavy curtain, it should be able to hide a handful of people.


    Shen ruochu thought about it for a moment, and suddenly pulled out a smile from the corner of his lips.


    Her eyes fell back on Mrs. fan''s face again. Looking at Mrs. fan''s eyes turning around, she understood everything as if she was looking for someone.


    It seems that there is a man hidden in the house!


    Shen ruochu said to doctor he, "doctor he, since we''ve made an appointment, will you show it to my sister first?"


    Doctor he is not in the mood to see a doctor, but he can''t refuse.


    On the one hand, he swallowed the poison fed by Fan Yi. On the other hand, he promised lidutong to see Siyuan. No matter what the premise, he couldn''t refuse.


    "Miss Li, please come here and lie down." Doctor he had to lead Siyuan to the inner room.


    Si Yuan was a little afraid. Looking at Shen ruochu, she was a little anxious.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ve done the usual examination before." Shen ruochu looks at Si Yuan and smiles.


    Siyuan and doctor he enter the inner room. Shen ruochu turns his eyes back.


    She suddenly approached Mrs. fan, then looked at her and said with a smile, "Mrs. fan, what can I do for you? I saw it just now. Why didn''t I ask him? "


    Mrs. fan was obviously out of shape. Seeing that Shen ruochu asked, she quickly replied, "I, I''m not really in any trouble, but I''m not feeling well. Take a look, take a look..."


    "Oh, what''s wrong? Let me hear it. I''ve studied medicine, and I know a little bit about it. " Shen ruochu said on purpose.


    As soon as Mrs. fan heard this, she was even more flustered. Obviously, she didn''t know how to respond.


    "Come here, Mrs. fan. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry. Why don''t we have a good chat?" Shen Ruchu couldn''t help but pull Mrs. fan''s sleeve and directly dragged her to the chair on the other side of the window.


    With her other hand, she quietly grasped an object in her pocket.


    Mrs. fan''s face was full of embarrassment and her heart was flustered. Now she didn''t know where Fan Yi was hiding.


    But she knew very well that fan had no chance to get out of the room, so she must still be in the room.


    Mrs. fan did not make up her mind, so she let Shen ruochu drag her to the window.


    "Mrs. fan, I hear you''ve been having a hard time recently." Shen Ruchu stops, but doesn''t sit down. She says on purpose.


    Mrs. fan''s face turned pale. As soon as she was about to lose her temper, she saw Shen ruochu continue to say, "and I also heard that director Fan blamed you for Fan Yi''s incident and intended to leave you. Is that true?"


    Mrs. fan''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t control her temper.


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. fan scolded.


    Shen ruochu laughed, not in a hurry. "I just said casually. How did Mrs. fan get angry? Is it that I''m right? Director Fan must be looking at your old age and looking for good-looking ones outside, so let''s give up your yellow face. "


    "You Mrs. fan became angry and raised her hand to slap Shen ruochu in the face.


    "How dare you hit me?" Shen ruochu yelled, holding Mrs. fan''s hand in one hand, and suddenly the other hand raised quickly.


    "Ah There was only a scream, and then a figure suddenly fell from behind the curtain.


    Mrs. fan was so scared that she cried out. Now she couldn''t even care about Shen ruochu, so she quickly jumped away.


    Shen ruochu stood in no hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    The man behind the curtain fell down and rolled several times before he came out from behind the curtain.


    Two people fix one''s eyes to see, unexpectedly is an age looking at similar servant girl.


    Shen Ruchu glanced at the servant girl and quickly looked at Mrs. fan.


    When she saw that Mrs. fan''s face changed greatly, she subconsciously wanted to help the maid on the ground, but she was worried about something. She stretched out her hand to half of it, and then she withdrew.


    On the ground, a knife was inserted into the servant girl''s leg, and she was bleeding.


    This knife was originally brought by Shen ruochu for self-defense. Unexpectedly, it came into use today.


    She''s a little strange now. She''s just a servant girl, not an important person. Why is Mrs. fan so nervous?


    Shen ruochu is more and more suspicious of the maid''s identity.


    The servant girl was lying on the ground, ouch, it hurt. Mrs. fan hesitated and reached out to help her up.


    Mrs. fan knew that Shen ruochu was staring at her, so she deliberately said, "why do you want to hide behind the curtain? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    The servant girl also seemed to be afraid to answer: "I, I lost my way, and saw someone come in, so I hid in the situation..."


    The face of servant girl, Shen ruochu feels a kind of strange that can''t say.


    It''s like this face isn''t real. There''s another face behind it.


    She has been abroad for many years. In fact, she has heard about cosmetic surgery. But even if it''s cosmetic surgery, Fan Yi shouldn''t be honored.


    With Fan Yi''s beauty loving personality, she will only ask for a more beautiful face lift.


    Is it


    Shen ruochu suddenly remembered a rumor he had heard before.


    There is a kind of folk master who can transform people into any kind of facial makeup he wants. Even the closest people can''t see the change.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good at camouflage, people will still show their flaws.


    "Fan Yi!" Shen ruochu suddenly gave a cry.


    As soon as the servant girl''s body was stiff, she would turn her head subconsciously. Later, she pretended to look away as if nothing had happened.


    This change took place in an instant, but Shen ruochu was almost certain that the man in front of him was Fan Yi.


    "Fan Yi, I didn''t think you had the courage to come back!" Shen ruochu squinted and asked harshly.


    "Madam, I can''t understand what you''re saying. I''m not my eldest lady. She has been missing for a long time. My wife is very sad when she thinks of her. Please don''t poke her in the pain." The maid is very eloquent.


    Shen ruochu sneered: "is that right? When Mrs. fan revealed fan''s whereabouts, she was not very sad. "


    On hearing this, the maid''s face changed.


    Mrs. fan''s face froze.


    In order to get the understanding of director Fan, she really betrayed her daughter.


    "Mrs. fan, if I guess correctly, you should have changed your mind to be the wife in the deep house, but you regarded her as the daughter of Zhenbao. She hurt you again. By the way, you must have been coerced by her?"


    Shen ruochu''s words were no less than adding fuel to the fire. At first, Mrs. fan was uneasy. After hearing this, she subconsciously glared at the servant girl.


    "You stare at me..." When the maid saw that Mrs. fan dared to stare at herself, she was angry and didn''t pretend to be herself.


    When I realized it, I closed my mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Shen ruochu clapped his hands. "It''s really a good play. It''s a pity. No matter how good the play is, it will come to an end."


    As soon as her voice fell, the servant girl moved quickly.


    She didn''t know when a knife appeared in her hand, and suddenly she put it straight at Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu has been careful to guard against Fan Yi. Seeing her movements, she quickly dodges.


    Unfortunately, she avoided it once, but she couldn''t avoid it the second time.


    The sharp knife in Fan Yi''s hand could stretch, and the blade approached again.


    Shen ruochu can feel the sharp cold awn in his clothes.


    Her pupils suddenly dilated.


    It''s too late to avoid


    The point of the knife stabbed straight at his stomach, and Shen ruochu''s heart ached.


    Is heaven going to kill me!


    She closed her eyes gently.


    The next second, I heard a "puff" sound, and saw the piercing sound.


    "Ah A scream followed.


    Shen ruochu didn''t feel the pain. When he opened his eyes, he saw Si Yuan''s pale face fell down.


    She was so surprised that she was about to pass when she saw a straight figure leaping past her eyes.


    LAN Mingzhu catches Si Yuan''s fallen body steadily.


    Why is Lan Mingzhu here?


    Shen ruochu is not in the mood to think about this problem. Si Yuan just blocked the knife for her.


    She anxiously went to check the situation of Si Yuan.Si Yuan was stabbed in the stomach, but fortunately the wound was not deep, just a direct flow of blood.


    Doctor he also rushed out. Seeing this scene, he quickly stopped bleeding the wound on Si Yuan''s stomach.


    "Gaer, gaer..." This side is so busy that Mrs. fan suddenly screams.


    Mrs. fan rushed to the window, which was open. A cool wind swept her face, and the window screen was blown up.


    Mrs. fan fell down on the window, looked up and down, and suddenly screamed again.


    On the ground, fan Qiang lay motionless. Soon, a large pool of blood under his body slowly overflowed.


    They are located on the fifth floor. Fan Qiang is kicked down by LAN Mingzhu and falls down from the fifth floor. Naturally, she can''t look good.


    Mrs. fan wept, but no one went to have a look.


    Here, after Si Yuan simply bandaged, he was picked up by LAN Mingzhu and ran out.


    Shen ruochu followed.


    Ye ran was guarding downstairs before. At the moment, he heard the news and ran up. Seeing that Si Yuan was injured, he asked Shen ruochu.


    Shen ruochu signals that he is OK and asks Ye ran to inform Li Xing what happened here. She follows LAN Mingzhu to get on the car.


    Emergency room.


    LAN Mingzhu is anxious to walk back and forth, a handsome face is tight.


    Shen ruochu did not dare to persuade him to calm down. He could only watch him keep walking.


    The scene just now was really dangerous. If Si Yuan didn''t come out to block the knife for her, it was her who was injured.


    Shen ruochu is not afraid of death, but she is worried about her baby. If something happens to her baby, what should she do.


    As long as you think back to the scene just now, Shen Ruchu''s heart is as cold as soaking in ice water.


    God, we must protect Siyuan. We must protect her!


    They waited for a while, and suddenly the door of the emergency room opened.


    LAN Mingzhu was the first to jump on it.


    The doctor said to LAN Mingzhu, "the patient has not been hurt to the vital point, and his life is not in danger, but he still needs to be hospitalized for observation for a week."


    "Thank you, doctor." Shen Ruo, seeing LAN Mingzhu for the first time, just goes to see Si Yuan and thanks the doctor.


    In the ward, Siyuan is still in a coma before she wakes up.


    LAN Mingzhu has been holding Si Yuan''s hand tightly, and has never let go of it for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Shen Ruo was moved when he saw her for the first time, but he was worried that Lan Mingzhu would not be able to endure.


    "Lan Dutong, Si Yuan won''t wake up now. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first?" Shen ruochu asked softly.


    LAN Mingzhu pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Shen ruochu knew LAN Mingzhu''s feelings for Si Yuan, and she couldn''t bear to separate them, so she had to retreat quietly.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a big stride.


    "Chuer, are you ok?" Li Xing was in the battalion just now. Ye ran came to tell her the whole story. He was startled.


    He put down his work and arranged for the aftermath of the hotel, so he came all the time.


    Shen ruochu shook his head and gave him a soothing smile. "I''m ok, but Siyuan was injured. She got a knife for me and lost a lot of blood. Now she''s out of danger. The doctor said it''s not the key."


    A firm heart will settle down.


    What he is most afraid of is that Shen ruochu will be injured. Compared with Si Yuan, he is more worried about Shen ruochu and her baby.


    Fortunately, fortunately, everything is OK!


    "If you''re OK, chu''er, you don''t know. After I heard that, I was scared to death." Li Xing holds Shen ruochu''s hand, puts it on his lips and kisses him all the time.


    Ye ran described the scene. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    He hated that he was not at the scene, otherwise he could protect Shen ruochu from being hurt.


    "I''m fine..." Shen Ruchu was a little embarrassed. The hospital was full of people. He didn''t know how to be strict and reserved.


    Li Xing said seriously, "but what if something happens? Chu''er, promise me that you will let me accompany you wherever you go


    "Well, I promise you." Shen ruochu had no choice but to agree. Then she asked, "what''s the matter with the hotel?"


    "According to what you said, let Mrs. fan take back fan''s body. She can''t blame others for her evil." The firm''s eyes cooled down.


    It''s very kind of him to dare to hurt his wife and children so that she can leave a whole body.


    With his temper, he just wanted to leave fan''s corpse for three days, and then throw it to the mass grave for the wolves to eat.


    But ye ran told him that chu''er wanted to accumulate happiness for his child, so he sent Fan Yi back to the fan family.


    Shen ruochu nodded, and he could not help sighing.


    In fact, she did not want to let fan die immediately, but fan did many wrong things, and it was impossible to bypass her.


    Li Xing looks into the ward and sees LAN Mingzhu sitting in front of Siyuan hospital bed.


    His face a tight, asked: "Lan Mingzhu has not gone?"


    "Well, Si Yuan hasn''t woken up yet. I think he is reluctant to leave." Shen ruochu was worried that he would be angry at his execution, so he added: "I really want to thank him this time. If he didn''t arrive in time, I really can''t imagine what would happen to Siyuan."


    "Well." Li Xing kisses Shen ruochu''s forehead, "I will repay this kindness later."


    Of course, for LAN Mingzhu, the best way to repay him is to make him marry Si Yuan.


    Fan family.


    Mrs. fan has been crying for a long time over Fan Yi''s body.


    What director Fan rushed home to see was this scene of crying. He couldn''t help getting angry for a moment.


    Fan Yi''s body was covered with white cloth, so we could not see what she had become. However, this scene still made director Fan extremely uncomfortable.


    When director Fan was in the camp, he was told by Lin Rui what happened in the hotel.


    Of course, he knew the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    It''s a stupid woman like Fan Yi!


    And the stupid lady he married!


    Director Fan glared at Mrs. fan.


    "Still crying, mourning, you, get out, get out of here!" Director Fan kicked Mrs. fan down, and then kicked several feet on the board under fan''s body.


    Mrs. fan rushed over with a cry and put her arms around director Fan''s legs: "master, I don''t ask you to avenge her, but at least you should bury her. She is our daughter after all..."


    "Daughter? I might as well not have her daughter. This villain almost hurt our Fan family again. You stupid woman, you''ll be bewitched by her. You don''t look like a housewife. " The more director Fan said, the more angry he became.


    Suddenly he called the housekeeper and said, "give her the things."


    The housekeeper came forward and said respectfully to Fanfu: "madam, this is the divorce letter written by the master. Please take the body of the first lady with you."


    What?


    Mrs. fan''s eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief.


    She was taken off?


    No, she doesn''t want to be put off. Even if she dies, she will die in the fan family.


    Die to be the ghost of the fan family! She''s not going anywhere!


    "Master, please forgive me. Please forgive me this time. I don''t dare to go any more. I don''t want to leave you..." Mrs. fan cried with tears in her eyes.Director Fan was not moved, and his face was dark and calm. He was tired of even looking at Mrs. fan.


    "Get rid of her." With a big wave of his hand, director Fan turned and left.


    Mrs. fan stretched out her hands and fell into the air. When she saw that the housekeeper had come forward with several tall servants, she could not help but retreat.


    Mrs. fan''s make-up was crying, her temples were disheveled, her face was full of panic, and she didn''t have the appearance of half noble.


    "Master..." Mrs. fan''s tearful eyes dimly watched director Fan go further and further.


    All of a sudden, without waiting for the housekeeper and servant to get close, she turned around and ran into the porch pillar.


    With a dull sound of "Dong", Mrs. fan''s body fell to the ground.


    The bright red bloodstain slowly overflowed from Mrs. fan''s body, and soon opened a charming poppy flower.


    The housekeeper and the servant looked at the scene and sighed.


    In the ward, Si Yuan wakes up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw LAN Mingzhu holding her hand tightly, and two blushes appeared on her pale face.


    Seeing Siyuan awake, LAN Mingzhu was overjoyed and quickly asked, "Siyuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine..." Siyuan shakes her head and feels dizzy. She lies back on the pillow and thinks that Lan Mingzhu has just saved herself, so she says: "thank you for saving me..."


    "I should have saved you." LAN Mingzhu deeply gazed at Si Yuan''s face and said with a gentle smile, "you are already my person. If I don''t save you, how can I do?"


    This man is always so bold. Si Yuan is even more ashamed.


    "Don''t you show any respect for the Savior?" LAN Mingzhu saw that Siyuan was ok, so she was in the mood to joke.


    Si Yuan can''t help lowering her head. She can''t hear LAN Mingzhu''s words.


    "Well, it seems that I''ve been busy for nothing." LAN Mingzhu sighed.


    As soon as his voice fell, he was suddenly caught in the neck, and then a warm object was gently printed on his forehead.


    Si Yuan kisses LAN Mingzhu on the forehead. She is so ashamed that she just wants to move her body away, but her waist is tightly held by the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "If you want to go, don''t even think about it." LAN Mingzhu said affectionately, then lowered her head.


    The kiss lasted too long. Si Yuan almost breathed. She was so angry that she clenched her fist and hammered LAN Mingzhu''s chest.


    This is the other side gently let go.


    Siyuan''s lips are bright and bright, and she is moved by the blue pearl.


    "Si Yuan, marry me." LAN Mingzhu suddenly takes Siyuan into her arms again and says affectionately.


    Si Yuan''s whole body tightened, and then relaxed slowly.


    She suddenly remembered what doctor he had said when he examined her.


    "Miss Li, your body is cold. When you fell into the water many years ago, the cold remained in your body and never drained out. As long as you take good care of your body according to the prescription I gave you, it should be OK."


    Think of here, Si Yuan in the heart a light.


    If she is well, she will be closer to LAN Mingzhu. Is that ok


    As soon as Siyuan thought of it, she suddenly thought of huangfuci. She could not help but feel cold.


    Such a good woman should not be let down. If she agrees to LAN Mingzhu, what should huangfuci do?


    Si Yuan gently pushed LAN Mingzhu away and said, "as I said before, we can''t be together. You Let''s go. "


    "Why?" LAN Mingzhu couldn''t believe it and asked, "I''m a fake marriage to huangfuci. You already know why we can''t be together? Do you really like Xiao Fusu? "


    "It''s not like that..." Si Yuan shook his head sadly.


    "Why on earth? If you don''t like Xiao Fusu, why do you refuse me? Si Yuan, I love you. In this world, I only love you, as long as you are alone. " When LAN Mingzhu talks about the emotional part, her eyes are red and she is very excited.


    Si Yuan was also shocked. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At the door of the room, Fusu stood for a long time with a gloomy face.


    He heard what he should and shouldn''t listen to.


    Now, it''s time for him to go.


    Fu Su heard that Si Yuan was almost killed by Fan Yi and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, so he rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, he would hear Si Yuan deny that he liked him.


    Fusu gently pulled out a smile of self mockery.


    Si Yuan didn''t like him. Didn''t he know the result long ago?


    But why, his heart is still so painful, uncomfortable.


    Looking at the sickroom, Si Yuan''s flushed cheeks, and then thinking of the picture he saw just now, Fu Su covered his chest and couldn''t see it any more. He stumbled out.


    In the ward, Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu didn''t know that someone had come outside, and the atmosphere in the ward was a little strange.


    Si Yuan broke away from LAN Mingzhu''s hand and lay down with his back to him.


    "I''m going to sleep. You go."


    LAN Mingzhu''s face is not reconciled. He stares at Si Yuan''s back and tries to fight for it: "Si Yuan, I will treat you. Believe me, I will let huangfuci leave, and I will settle her down..."


    "You go, I''m tired."


    As soon as Si Yuan heard LAN Mingzhu mention Huangfu''s kindness, he said coldly.


    After that, no matter what LAN Mingzhu said, she would not turn around and ignore him any more.


    Seeing that Siyuan''s attitude was so firm, lanmingzhu couldn''t help but stand up and go out first.


    After LAN Mingzhu left, Si Yuan continued to lie still.


    But the bitterness in her eyes could not be stopped. The bitterness came out from the bottom of her heart and went directly to her brain. She just wanted to cry hard enough.


    LAN Mingzhu left, her heart also followed, just these, how can she tell people!


    She loved LAN Mingzhu and only loved this man in her life.


    Whether he is good or not, she loves him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    When Siyuan was in hospital, LAN Mingzhu also visited Siyuan many times, but Siyuan didn''t want to see him, so most of them were turned away.


    Shen ruochu asked about the last time Siyuan gave doctor he an examination, Siyuan said so.


    Shen ruochu was pleasantly surprised, but he was worried when he remembered the current situation of doctor he.


    Doctor he said that he had eaten the poison given by Fan Yi and was always worried that he would die. He asked him to go to see the doctor instead of seeing him. He also said that there was no antidote and that it was useless to see him.


    Shen ruochu almost laughed at him.


    "Avoiding medical treatment" refers to people like Dr. he.


    Shen ruochu didn''t want to care about doctor he, but his life and death related to whether Siyuan''s body could recover, so she couldn''t care.


    Finally, he ordered people to escort Dr. he to the hospital. After blood tests, the results were so sad.


    It turned out that what Fan Yi had given Dr. he was an ordinary sugar pill, which had no side effects. Let alone dead people.


    Originally, it was a happy thing for everyone, but Dr. he couldn''t accept this fact. He always felt that everyone would laugh at his cowardice.


    Dr. he refused to treat anyone, including Si Yuan.


    "Sister in law, when I get out of the hospital, can I see doctor he?" Si Yuan asks Shen ruochu.


    Although she can''t be with LAN Mingzhu, she still hopes to cure her infertility.


    "Dr. he now..." Shen ruochu is really in a bit of a dilemma. She doesn''t know how to tell Si Yuan that doctor he''s not suitable to see a doctor.


    Because his own illness is more serious, but what he has is heart disease.


    Si Yuan saw that Shen ruochu didn''t speak, and knew that something must have happened, so he said: "sister-in-law, actually I don''t look at it, I didn''t have much hope."


    Seeing Siyuan''s somewhat lost tone, Shen ruochu said painfully: "no, doctor he will certainly take good care of your disease, but he is not in good condition now. After a while, I will go to him."


    After listening to Shen ruochu''s words, Si Yuan nodded.


    She is willing to believe what Shen ruochu said, no matter what, as long as there is Shen ruochu, she feels inexplicably stable.


    Si Yuan stayed in the hospital for a week and was discharged.


    When I got home, I felt that everything was so kind. Even Yan''er didn''t see her aunt for a while, so I held her and refused to let go.


    Shen ruochu remembers that in the hospital, Si Yuan refused to see LAN Mingzhu many times, but LAN Mingzhu never broke through, so he stood at the door and looked at Si Yuan.


    Even she, the onlooker, can''t help but feel a little touched, but Siyuan seems to have an iron heart and doesn''t look at lanmingzhu.


    "You are infatuated with LAN Mingzhu. Do you really not think about it?" Shen Ruo sees Si Yuan and Yan''er having a good time for the first time, so he asks tentatively.


    Siyuan''s eyes were slightly astringent, but she said casually, "I broke up with him five years ago, and now we have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t talk about such a thing in the future."


    "But you have him in your heart, otherwise, you won''t..."


    "Sister-in-law, I just can''t forget him for the time being, and I will gradually forget him, just need more time. What''s more, if a good horse doesn''t get back, I''m not as good as a horse. " Si Yuan interrupts Shen ruochu''s words. She is worried that if she listens to Shen ruochu''s persuasion again, she will not help but feel soft.


    Shen Ruo saw that Si Yuan''s tone was so firm for the first time, so he had to stop talking about this topic.


    Shen ruochu asked for leave to accompany Si Yuan, and the business of the camp didn''t go so often.


    In the afternoon, Li Xing came back from the battalion with a heavy face.


    Shen ruochu knew that something important must have happened, otherwise the implementation would not be the same in front of her.


    Since she was pregnant, Li Xing seldom showed this look in front of her. He said he didn''t want to be unhappy in front of his baby daughter.


    Before Shen ruochu came near, bang Lixing took his coat and handed it to the servant beside him. He asked thoughtfully, "is it because there are so many things today that I''m too tired?"


    He shook his head.


    Suddenly he raised his hand to hold Shen ruochu''s: "Chuer, you don''t want to work in the camp, OK?"


    Shen Ruo mentioned the matter again when he saw Li Xing for the first time. He couldn''t help but feel unhappy and said, "I''m just pregnant, but I can''t move. Why should I quit this job?"


    "Chuer, if I had gone before, I would have gone with you, but now the situation is really not peaceful. You are pregnant again. I am worried about you and our daughter." Li Xing''s face was a little ugly, but he advised patiently.


    Shen ruochu recognized the difference in his words and asked strangely, "did the Huangfu family do it?"


    "The Huangfu family and the Xiao family are now in the same situation. The LAN family obviously relies on the Xiao family, while the others and I remain neutral. But chu''er, sooner or later, we have to show our attitude. No matter which side we are on, this fierce battle can not be avoided. Therefore, I am afraid that it will hurt you... "


    "I see." Shen ruochu will gently hold the hand of Li Xing. She knows that Li Xing is also for her own safety.At this time, Li Xing''s business has broken her heart, and she really doesn''t want to worry about herself.


    "I promise you." Shen ruochu looks at Li Xing and smiles.


    Li Xing almost couldn''t believe his ears. He had worn his mouth before. Shen ruochu didn''t agree. This time, he agreed easily?


    But anyway, she agreed to quit her job in the battalion, which was a good thing.


    Li Xing excitedly hugs Shen ruochu, bows his head and kisses him.


    After a while, Shen ruochu was worried that he would hurt his baby, so he pushed him gently.


    Li Xing realized that he had almost wiped the gun off. He could not help feeling embarrassed. He raised his hand and scratched his head. He could not help kissing Shen ruochu on the forehead.


    "Chuer, I love you!" Express oneself with a stern expression.


    Shen ruochu''s face was red, but when she thought of what she had just said, she could not help saying, "which side are you on in your heart?"


    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Xing replied: "in fact, the Xiao family is gaining momentum now, but the Huangfu family has fallen behind. The most important point is that the Huangfu family is too arrogant and domineering, which attracts many people''s attention. I''m afraid the result is obvious. "


    "That''s true. I can''t see the way the Huangfu family behaves. In the face of right and wrong, of course, we can''t just focus on immediate interests. We have to see which ruler is more helpful to us. In terms of moral character and decency, naturally, the Xiao family has the upper hand. " Shen ruochu nodded.


    Li Xing nodded to her admiringly: "therefore, there is no need to choose which side to stand."


    They look at each other and smile. It''s so nice to see each other.


    Li Xing and Shen ruochu went to the camp to resign, but the leader kept them for a long time. It''s a pity that they lost Shen ruochu''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Shen ruochu naturally said it was very nice. When he came out, he was very naughty and blinked, "you know how important I am!"


    Li Xing jokingly pinched her little nose and laughed: "yes, Shen Duwei is the most powerful!"


    They walked back with a smile, but on the way they met Huangfu CE.


    "Shen ruochu, I have something to do with you."


    Huangfuce obviously came to find Shen ruochu specially. He was so arrogant that he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    As soon as he saw Huangfu CE, he got angry. He stepped forward and was about to scold Huangfu CE, but Shen ruochu stopped him.


    "Li Xing, go ahead and wait for me. I''ll come later." Shen ruochu looked at Li Xing and said.


    Li Xing knows that Huangfu CE has helped Shen ruochu a lot, and he knows that if he confronts Huangfu CE like this, Shen ruochu will be very difficult to do.


    Li Xing nodded slightly, glanced at Huangfu CE and turned to leave.


    Huangfu CE''s eyes had been on Shen ruochu, and he didn''t move away.


    Shen Ruo just looked at him and didn''t speak at first, so he had to break the silence first and asked, "fifth master, what can I do for you?"


    Huang Fu CE heard Shen ruochu''s words with a strong sense of alienation, which made them very separated.


    Huangfu CE was not a good-natured man. He got angry when he heard this. He remembered the news that he had just gone to work and heard that Shen ruochu had resigned from the camp and had a baby at home.


    He was shocked at this.


    To say that Shen ruochu is the white moonlight in his mind is not too much, he would think of this woman from time to time, although he knew it was wrong to do so.


    But he just felt that he was very satisfied with seeing Shen ruochu from a distance in the battalion. He did not speak or touch him.


    This is a disguised secret love mentality. Huangfuce never knew that he would have such a deep tolerance for a woman, but he did have such a mentality for Shen ruochu.


    But now, the white moonlight in his heart will completely disappear in front of his eyes, and he will never see it again. How can he not be excited.


    He doesn''t even want to rush over, blocking Shen ruochu''s way.


    But when Shen ruochu asked him, he found that his mind was blank, even a little nervous, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll go." Shen Ruo was still staring at himself when he first saw huangfuce, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    She was very clear about Huangfu CE''s feelings towards her. Because of this, she didn''t want to entangle with Huangfu CE too much.


    He did help himself many times before, especially when he helped her with the dragon soul. She was so badly hurt. She could only find a way to repay the kindness later.


    Shen Ruo doesn''t speak at first sight of huangfuce, so he turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute." As soon as Huangfu CE opened his mouth, he felt that his throat was dry.


    His voice is a little hoarse. Shen ruochu''s ears make him feel strange.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll listen." Shen ruochu felt that Huangfu CE was arrogant and lonely at the moment. He could not help feeling soft.


    In fact, she had been afraid of Huangfu CE, and she didn''t dare to be too close to him. She was afraid that she would be careless and bite herself.


    "You quit your battalion job?" Huangfuce finally asked.


    Shen ruochu nodded. She didn''t intend to hide it. She said frankly, "I want to have a good baby at home. The business of the battalion is too heavy, so I just quit."


    "Really?" Huang fuce asked with an ugly face.


    Shen Ruchu was worried. She remembered that she had told her before that the Huangfu family might not be the same in the near future


    She wanted to remind huangfuce a few words, but she felt that huangfuce himself might not know such a big thing.


    What''s more, Huangfu''s family is complicated. In other words, she will only be regarded as a meddler.


    Shen ruochu didn''t say anything. She asked huangfuce, "is that difficult? Do you think there''s any other reason?"


    "If you say so, that''s it." Huangfu fixed his eyes on Shen ruochu''s face, then moved his eyes unnaturally.


    Shen Ruo seemed to be angry when she first saw huangfuce. She didn''t know where she had offended the man, so she gave him a smile and said, "when the baby is full moon, please come and have a wedding wine."


    "Well." Huangfuce only felt bitter in his mouth, but in front of Shen ruochu, he could only force himself to smile: "the fifth master must go."


    "Well Goodbye. " Shen ruochu waved to Huangfu CE.


    Huangfu CE nodded softly.


    Shen ruochu turns to leave. Huangfuce looks at her back, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    His white moonlight is going to leave him at last.


    Later, I can only see one side in my dream.


    The days soon passed. More than a month later, Shen ruochu settled down at home and was in good condition.


    Her stomach has been four months, a little pregnant, because she is already slender, so the lower abdomen is a little big.Li Xing was worried that she would be involved. She had to do everything herself, big or small. She was not at ease with her servants.


    Shen ruochu was pregnant with this baby. Except for vomiting in the first three months, he couldn''t eat anything. After three months, he was just like a normal person, eating delicious food.


    Doctor he finally followed Shen ruochu''s advice and went to see a psychologist.


    After hypnosis treatment, his condition improved a lot, and gradually returned to the original state.


    In order to thank Shen ruochu, doctor he promised to give Si Yuan free treatment.


    Of course, Shen ruochu would not let him really see Siyuan for free, so he thought that when Siyuan got well, he would give doctor he a big red envelope.


    Siyuan drinks the medicated food that doctor he recuperates everyday, and his face is gradually ruddy. Even his body, which has always been afraid of cold, has become less afraid of cold.


    Seeing that Siyuan is getting better and better every day, Shen Ruchu is in a better mood. This man is in a good mental state and looks very energetic.


    Li Xing is very happy to see Shen ruochu like this after work, because Shen ruochu is still pregnant with the baby daughter he wants most. As long as he thinks of her, Li Xing will be more happy.


    Li family every day in the honeypot, in addition to laughter, or laughter.


    The LAN family.


    LAN Mingzhu came back from outside with a smile on her face.


    He hasn''t laughed so much for a long time. On the way, when a servant greets him, he will nod his head.


    The servant glared in disbelief.


    They have always been known for indifference, young master LAN took the initiative to smile at them?!


    LAN Mingzhu ignored the servants'' strange eyes and went straight to the inner room.


    Now he can''t wait to share a big piece of good news with huangfuci!


    This is also the best news for him.


    Just arriving at the door, Huang Fuci came out with an ugly face.


    "Huangfuci!" LAN Mingzhu stopped her.


    Huangfuci looked up at LAN Mingzhu''s face and saw his smile, but his face became more and more pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    "I have something to tell you..."


    "I have something else to do. You can wait until I come back." Huangfuci didn''t wait for LAN Mingzhu to finish saying something, so he interrupted her directly.


    LAN Mingzhu doesn''t understand. What is huangfuci going to do in such a hurry?


    Did she know about it?


    But if that''s the case, huangfuci should be happy. She doesn''t look happy at all.


    LAN Mingzhu raised her hand to stop huangfuci. Seeing that she was puzzled, she said, "I really have something to do. I have to tell you now."


    Generally, LAN Mingzhu seldom does anything that makes Huangfu reluctant. Over the past few years, they have lived in peace.


    And huangfuci looked up at LAN Mingzhu with a white face.


    "You are free." LAN Mingzhu stares at huangfuci and says it word by word.


    Huangfuci suddenly lowered his head and stopped looking at LAN Mingzhu, as if he had not heard what he had just said.


    The scene that Lan Mingzhu had expected didn''t appear. She couldn''t help staring at the back of huangfuci''s head. She didn''t know why her reaction was like this.


    "In the morning, the camp held an emergency meeting, and the Huangfu family was officially under the jurisdiction of the Xiao family. That is to say, now Huangfu is on an equal footing with me." LAN Mingzhu continued.


    Huangfuci still bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    "Now Huangfu is trying to make friends with me, so I made a request." When LAN Mingzhu said this, he saw huangfuci''s body shaking suddenly.


    He thought that huangfuci was worried, so he explained half placidly, "I propose to dissolve your marriage, and from now on, the huangfuci family will not force you to remarry, and they also agree."


    Hearing this, huangfuci suddenly raised his head.


    LAN Mingzhu was surprised to find that huangfuci''s face was not happy, but full of panic.


    Isn''t that what huangfuci always wanted?


    "What''s the matter with you?" When LAN Mingzhu saw that huangfuci''s eyes were open, her eyes were red, her lips were open, but she didn''t say a word.


    Huangfuci''s tears finally fell down.


    When she heard LAN Mingzhu''s "what''s the matter with you?" she couldn''t help it any more. She suddenly covered her face with her hand and began to cry.


    From now on, she has nothing to do with LAN family and LAN Mingzhu.


    She is no longer Mrs. LAN, no longer the wife of LAN Mingzhu, no longer


    Next to LAN Mingzhu, there will be another woman. There will be another woman to take her place


    As long as he thought of this, the tears in huangfuci''s eyes could not stop flowing down!


    But these words in her heart can''t be said in front of LAN Mingzhu.


    She knew that Lan Mingzhu never cared about her, not for a moment.


    Five years, she unconsciously fell in love with this nominal "husband", but the Pearl of orchid treated her as before, never changed.


    Therefore, it''s her who doesn''t keep her promise, not LAN Mingzhu.


    She can''t blame anything but herself.


    However, why she is so unwilling, unwilling to end, can no longer accompany this man.


    When huangfuci was crying, LAN Mingzhu stood by in silence.


    He didn''t say a word of comfort. He was not a sentimental person. All his warmth was only given to Si Yuan.


    Listening to Huangfu''s cry, there was no expression on LAN Mingzhu''s face.


    In fact, he could feel the difference of huangfuci today, but he didn''t understand why huangfuci reacted like this.


    Tomorrow is the official finale, and the relatives of Tun new book can start to read it


    now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    After huangfuci had enough crying, he finally stopped.


    LAN Mingzhu still did not say anything, just quietly handed over a handkerchief.


    "Thank you." Huangfuci took it, wiped his tears, folded it carefully and put it into the bag.


    This is one of the few things that Lan Mingzhu left her. She cherishes it very much.


    Huangfuci took a deep breath, raised her head, looked at LAN Mingzhu, looked at the familiar face in front of her eyes, she could not help reddening her eyes.


    She finally made up her mind to work hard for her own happiness. Maybe the result was as expected, but she would not regret it.


    Because at least she won, no regrets.


    "Pearl." Huang Fuci''s voice choked, but her eyes were very serious. She stared at LAN Mingzhu and asked, "do you like me a little bit over the years?"


    Hearing Huang Fuci''s words, LAN Mingzhu gently frowned subconsciously.


    There was no surprise, no panic, no joy.


    Just because I heard this sentence, I felt a little annoyed.


    Huangfuci looked at his face all the time, and now his heart sank.


    As far as LAN Mingzhu is concerned, she is just an insignificant person.


    Huangfuci didn''t want to make trouble for herself any more. She gently pulled her lips and burst into a farfetched smile: "goodbye!"


    With these words, huangfuci turned to go in and pack his luggage.


    "Wait a minute." LAN Mingzhu suddenly stopped her.


    Huang Fuci was shocked and turned around slowly. There was a trace of hope on her face.


    She had never thought that Lan Mingzhu would keep her, but now he did speak, and a trace of hope rose in her heart.


    "In the future, we will still be friends. No matter where you go, if you have any difficulties, you can come here to find me." LAN Mingzhu said slowly.


    The hope in huangfuci''s eyes died out.


    She grinned bitterly, should have known the result, she is still disappointed!


    But LAN Mingzhu can say these words, she is actually very satisfied.


    After all, the relationship they have always had is not a friend, but a partner with relevant interests at most.


    "Well, we are friends!" Huangfuci smiles at LAN Mingzhu. When he is about to turn around, he suddenly thinks of something.


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you." Huangfuci looked at LAN Mingzhu and said.


    "You said LAN Mingzhu replied in a light voice.


    Huangfuci said: "Si Yuan, the reason why she didn''t promise to go with you, I guess you don''t know."


    "Why?" The blue bright pearl Mou color a tight, subconsciously pursue a way.


    Huangfuci was bitter. Sure enough, LAN Mingzhu would behave differently only when it was related to Siyuan.


    "Si Yuan, because of an accident, her body was damaged and she couldn''t conceive in the future. Do you know that?" Huangfuci asked.


    Can''t Siyuan breed?


    LAN Mingzhu was shocked on the spot.


    He has never heard of it.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind.


    Is that why Si Yuan doesn''t agree to be with him?


    Think of here, LAN Mingzhu surging up, he can''t immediately run to find Si Yuan to ask clear.


    He wants to tell Si Yuan that he doesn''t mind at all. He really doesn''t mind if Si Yuan can have children.


    "Go to her and tell her you love her. That''s enough." Huangfuci gave a sad smile.


    LAN Mingzhu gave huangfuci a deep look and nodded: "thank you." At the end of the speech, LAN Mingzhu turned and left without hesitation.


    LAN Mingzhu''s figure faded out of huangfuci''s sight, but she stood still for a long time and never left.


    She didn''t wake up until a cold wind swept her face.


    It''s time to go!


    Huangfuci raised his feet, which seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and walked towards the inner room step by step.


    LAN Mingzhu drove to Li''s house and stopped. Without waiting for the servant''s return, he rushed inside.


    Si Yuan is playing with Yan''er in the living room when he hears a sudden noise outside.


    She was surprised to see that Lan Mingzhu, with a red face, strode towards this side.


    Si Yuan is a little scared suddenly. She thinks that Lan Mingzhu looks a little crazy now.


    But the elder brother and sister-in-law went out shopping and didn''t come back. She and Yan''er are the only ones at home now. Where should she hide?


    And it''s no use hiding at this time.


    As soon as LAN Mingzhu came into the living room, he saw Si Yuan. As soon as his eyes brightened, he stepped more quickly.


    "Siyuan!" Lan Mingzhu came to Siyuan like a gust of wind. With a big hand, she took Siyuan firmly into her arms.


    Si Yuan was imprisoned by him. He was shocked. As soon as he was about to push him away, he heard a whisper in his ear.


    "I''m sorry, Si Yuan. I didn''t know it was like this. You were wronged..." LAN Mingzhu apologized in her ear.LAN Mingzhu is very strong and holds her tightly. Si Yuan can hardly move.


    She was stunned. What stimulation did LAN Mingzhu get?


    When LAN Mingzhu calms down, Si Yuan will push him away.


    Kelan Mingzhu still didn''t move. Siyuan was on the point of sending out his anger when he heard Li Yan shouting: "aunt, I called my father back to fight the bad guys!"


    Li Yan turned and ran out.


    Si Yuan is anxious. He breaks free from the embrace of Kai LAN Mingzhu and runs to him to pick him up.


    "Yan''er, you misunderstood." Si Yuan doesn''t know how to explain her relationship with LAN Mingzhu to Yan''er.


    But Li Yan pointed to LAN Mingzhu and said aloud, "Uncle Mingzhu just held you and won''t let you move. Isn''t he a bad man?"


    Dad said, bullying women, are bad people!


    On hearing this, LAN Mingzhu''s handsome face changed color.


    But Siyuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yan''er, you go upstairs to play. I''ll have a few words with Uncle Mingzhu, OK?" Si Yuan Chao Li Yan said.


    Li Yan looks at LAN Mingzhu suspiciously and asks Si Yuan, "but what if Uncle bullies you? I can protect you. "


    "He won''t bully me!"


    "I won''t bully her!"


    The two voices are almost one voice, saying the same meaning.


    Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    Li Yan was assured and happily went upstairs to play.


    Li Yan left. LAN Mingzhu approached Si Yuan, gazed deeply into her eyes and said, "Si Yuan, let''s be together."


    "As I told you, we can''t be." Si Yuan shakes her head. She doesn''t look very good, and her heart hurts, but she has to.


    She can''t ignore other people''s pain because of her own happiness.


    "Why not? Do you really refuse me because you can''t have children? " LAN Mingzhu suddenly called out.


    Si Yuan''s face turned white as soon as he heard it.


    She did not expect that Lan Mingzhu also knew that she could not have children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    LAN Mingzhu sees Si Yuan''s reaction in her eyes, which makes her happy.


    Sure enough!


    It seems that huangfuci is right. Si Yuan can''t be with him because of this!


    "I don''t mind! I don''t mind if you can''t have children. " LAN Mingzhu comes closer and shouts to Siyuan.


    Si Yuan was shocked.


    She didn''t tell LAN Mingzhu that she couldn''t have children. She just didn''t want LAN Mingzhu to marry her because she cherished her.


    But now LAN Mingzhu not only knows about it, but also tells her that he doesn''t mind at all.


    This How can she not touch!


    Siyuan''s eyes were red, and tears rolled around his eyes.


    She forced herself to settle down. She couldn''t be soft hearted. She couldn''t be soft hearted.


    Although she is recuperating now, doctor he also said that her illness can be cured, but even if it is cured, she can''t be with LAN Mingzhu.


    Because LAN Mingzhu and huangfuci are a couple. Together, they are what everyone wants. Unlike her, even LAN Mingzhu''s parents don''t want their son to marry her.


    "Si Yuan, stay with me. I want to marry you." Lanmingzhu stretched out her hands to Siyuan, looking very excited.


    "I mind!" Si Yuan blurted out.


    Looking at LAN Mingzhu''s stunned face, she continued: "I mind being infertile, I mind being despised by your family. LAN Mingzhu, you don''t know that your parents always look down on me. I don''t want to be ignored even after I marry you. I''ve had enough of that, growing up, I''ve had enough


    Si Yuan''s words were mixed, but the sadness on her face was true.


    Did she suffer less from blindness when she grew up? So she didn''t really care about those people''s eyes.


    Shen ruochu told her that as long as one lives happily and does not violate the bottom line of morality, one should not care what other people think or think, which has nothing to do with oneself.


    She deliberately said that, but also just want to excite LAN Mingzhu to take the initiative to leave.


    LAN Mingzhu was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Si Yuan thought so.


    He felt very guilty. He really didn''t deserve it. He just wanted to marry the woman he liked, but he didn''t think about whether Siyuan would live as happily as he does now after she married into Lan''s family.


    He''s really thoughtless!


    LAN Mingzhu said to Siyuan, "Siyuan, wait for me!"


    With these words, LAN Mingzhu turned and went out.


    Si Yuan was stunned and didn''t understand what LAN Mingzhu meant.


    But the person has already gone far, she again chase up to ask clear, also have no need.


    Forget it, when LAN Mingzhu retreated in the face of difficulties, Si Yuan''s heart was suddenly empty.


    LAN Mingzhu drives back to LAN''s house and goes directly to the study to find old LAN Dutong.


    LAN Mingzhu didn''t say anything. He looked at Lao LAN for a while, and suddenly he knelt down.


    "Pearl, you..." Lao LAN Dutong was frightened by LAN Mingzhu''s action, so he came over quickly.


    "Dad, please help me!" LAN Mingzhu lowered her head and said very seriously.


    Lao LAN Dutong wanted to help LAN Mingzhu and stopped in the air.


    His face became grave.


    LAN Mingzhu naturally heard this sentence clearly.


    From small to large, LAN Mingzhu begged him a few times, and when he grew up, LAN Mingzhu even despised asking others.


    His arrogant character, but now kneel in front of him, beg him.


    What else could it be?


    Lao LAN sighed.


    Of course, it has something to do with Siyuan.


    Lao Lan''s mind was moving.


    Five years ago, LAN Mingzhu was unhappy with her family because of Siyuan. If it wasn''t for Siyuan''s girl to leave, she still didn''t know what kind of trouble she was going to make.


    In a word, Lao LAN Dutong felt guilty for Siyuan.


    Old LAN Dutong also heard that huangfuci left the LAN family, and he acquiesced.


    He knew that the way to carry out official duties was very good, and both his LAN family and Li family supported the Xiao family. Although his LAN family was not strong enough to compete with his LAN family, the rising trend could not be underestimated.


    If the LAN family and the Li family get married, they will be in the camp in the future


    Lao LAN Dutong looked at LAN Mingzhu with bright eyes and asked, "have you really decided?"


    LAN Mingzhu is well aware of Lao LAN Dutong''s temperament. When he asks this question, there is a play.


    LAN Mingzhu was overjoyed and quickly nodded: "Dad, I want to marry Siyuan. I only love her."


    "Then go." Lao LAN Dutong nodded.


    That''s it?


    LAN Mingzhu could hardly believe his ears. He thought he would spend some time persuading his father.


    "Thank you, Dad." LAN Mingzhu is on the run.Lao LAN Dutong had no choice but to smile.


    It seems that he still has to come forward to propose marriage. Judging from the posture of this son of a bitch, he wants to get married today.


    After LAN Mingzhu came out of the LAN family, she went straight to the Li family. As a result, she was told that Si Yuan followed Shen ruochu to visit relatives in other provinces.


    LAN Mingzhu wants to chase him, but the servant doesn''t tell him where Siyuan has gone.


    Unable to, LAN Mingzhu had to go home sullen.


    The next day, Lao LAN takes LAN Mingzhu to ask for strict marriage promotion.


    Li Xing had a secret talk with Lao LAN in the study for a long time, and left LAN Mingzhu in the living room to drink tea.


    LAN Mingzhu is very anxious. He thinks that if he doesn''t agree, he will take Siyuan back to LAN''s house.


    Fortunately, when Li Xing and Lao LAN were unified, they both had a smile on their faces.


    LAN Mingzhu looks eagerly at her father.


    But Lao LAN Dutong didn''t look at him on purpose and just talked to Li Xing.


    To be out of the Li family, LAN Mingzhu can''t wait to ask how old LAN all talked about.


    Lao LAN Dutong deliberately played the key role: "I''ll decide whether to tell you after seeing your performance."


    LAN Mingzhu had no choice but to roll his eyes. How did he not know that Lao LAN Dutong had such a humorous side.


    "I got a snuff bottle the day before yesterday. Looking at it for some years, I just


    "Li Xing agreed. You will be engaged when Si Yuan comes back." Lao LAN did not wait for LAN Mingzhu to finish, but interrupted.


    "Really?" When LAN Mingzhu''s eyes brightened, he looked at Lao LAN and asked.


    "Really." Lao LAN all nodded.


    LAN Mingzhu has white teeth.


    He couldn''t help jumping up.


    "Ah, the snuff bottle is not yet..."


    "That I lied to you... "


    Voice down, LAN Mingzhu has run a long way.


    Lao LAN has a united face and wants to cry. This son of a bitch even cheated his father!


    A month later, as soon as Si Yuan and Shen ruochu got home, they heard about their engagement.


    Or betroth with LAN Mingzhu!


    She can''t digest the news for a moment!


    Shen ruochu was happy for her, so he advised: "Lan Mingzhu is also really infatuated. If you don''t promise him again, I''m afraid you will come to our house to rob people."


    "He dares!" Si Yuan seldom stares round eyes and says fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "Yes, he doesn''t dare to do anything to miss Siyuan. Otherwise, if you ignore him, you will not die."


    In the eyes of Shen ruochu''s ridicule, Si Yuan is angry again and blushes.


    She is now well under the care of doctor he.


    While visiting relatives in other provinces, she unexpectedly met huangfuci. She not only knew that huangfuci broke up with LAN Mingzhu, but also knew what huangfuci was thinking.


    Huangfuci is now traveling all over the world, and she is very carefree. She even likes this kind of life.


    She told Si Yuan that she always had a lover in her heart, but her lover died. For her freedom, she had to wrongly obey Huangfu''s arrangement and marry LAN Mingzhu.


    Now that she''s free, she doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Huangfuci also told Si Yuan that she must cherish her present happiness. LAN Mingzhu loves her very much.


    So, in fact, at that time, Si Yuan was already soft hearted.


    But she didn''t expect that Lan Mingzhu''s action was so fast, and she could persuade old LAN Dutong to propose marriage. This really caught her off guard and moved her very much.


    Shen Ruo sees Si Yuan for the first time, bowing her head and saying nothing, and knows that she agrees. As soon as she''s about to say something, she suddenly looks up and sees LAN Mingzhu and Li Xing come over.


    She made a strong gesture to him not to disturb the little lovers.


    Li Xing understands Shen ruochu and leaves.


    LAN Mingzhu looks at Si Yuan and is so excited that she can''t help it.


    I haven''t seen her for a month. Siyuan seems to have lost a lot of weight. Lanmingzhu looks at her.


    Si Yuan feels a hot gaze staring at her. She looks up in surprise and sees LAN Mingzhu standing in front of her.


    "You..." Si Yuan just said a word, was stretched out by LAN Mingzhu big hand to embrace in the bosom, then the hot kiss pressed down.


    I don''t know how long it took, until Si Yuan was out of breath, LAN Mingzhu let her go.


    "Si Yuan, marry me." LAN Mingzhu''s breath is not even. She is leaning over Si Yuan''s ear and whispering.


    His breath is as familiar and kind as ever. Siyuan''s heart is as soft as her body now.


    She couldn''t find a reason to refuse, let alone the courage to refuse.


    "Good!" Si Yuan shyly buried his head in LAN Mingzhu''s arms.


    "Great, Siyuan, I love you!" LAN Mingzhu can''t help but express her deep feelings. The kiss falls on Si Yuan''s face like a raindrop.


    This scene is too dazzling. The servants passing by quickly and quietly find out how far they are and how far they are hiding.


    More than five months later, Shen ruochu gave birth to a daughter.


    I want to tell a real Jinjiang man that he finally has a baby daughter!


    Shen ruochu is very tired of naming his daughter.


    Only because Li Xing listed more than 100 names, they were not satisfied. In the end, Shen ruochu got angry and reluctantly agreed. His daughter''s nickname was YingYing and her big name was Liying.


    "Ying" means satisfied, good and complete.


    Li Ying''s full moon wine was very lively that day.


    Huangfuce came with a gift. He gave Li Ying a small gold lock.


    Li Ying is very appreciative. He nests in Shen ruochu''s arms and smiles sweetly at Huangfu CE.


    Li Xing saw that he was not jealous because his daughter didn''t smile at him when she was born to the full moon. Unexpectedly, for the first time, she was robbed by the villain huangfuce.


    He was so jealous that he ordered people to drive Huangfu CE out.


    Huangfuce stood at the door of Li''s house, shouting and scolding.


    Shen ruochu has no choice but to shake his head. In this world, only strict execution can do such a thing.


    A month later, Siyuan got married, and the Li family was busy again.


    Fusu didn''t attend Si Yuan''s wedding. He was studying abroad, but he sent letters and gifts from abroad.


    In the letter, I wish Si Yuan and LAN Mingzhu will get married. I wish them all the time!


    Si Yuan nestles in LAN Mingzhu''s arms and reads Fu Su''s letter with a beautiful smile on her face.


    LAN Mingzhu couldn''t bear it, so he just knocked people down. He was the most important one in Si Yuan''s heart!


    (end of the book)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!